《Naruto Mall System》 Chapter 1 (Chapter 1 plug-in) The sun is shining, the spring is blooming, and the people on the street are full of laughter and joy, a harmonious scene, many People who know each other greet each other, and children are playing chasing games in groups on the street. The merchants on the street are doing their own business. They are booming. Everything seems to be harmonious in this place. If it is a place of life, it is very good, but Ye Han I dont think so. He knows exactly where it is, but it feels ridiculous because he knows it clearly. Among Naruto and Hidden Leaf Village, it has been serialized from 1999 to 2014, the long manga, nearly fifteen years old. manga. Ye Han was still a student at that time, and he liked manga animation games very much. He naturally saw Naruto, a manga work that is known almost all over the world. When I was in school, I yearned for Ninjutsu there very much. I wanted to punch Uchiha Madara and kick Ten-Tails. When I grew up, I realized that there seemed to be dangerous. Id better stay on the earth with peace of mind. . He didnt know how he came here, and after coming here, his body turned into a childs appearance, transmigrated, reborn, and turned many times in Ye Hans mind. But those were all things that only became popular in 2008. When he reached his age, pick-ups were popular, and the urban management was responsible for the fight. And there is an awesome identity here, his surname is Uchiha, Uchiha Yehan, belongs to the clansman in the middle of Uchiha Clan, this kind of clansman does not know how many generations of Uchiha Clan are on the edge The probability of opening Sharingan is too low. For a lifetime, it is normal to be unable to open your eyes. Ye Han has never seen a few relatives. But even this Ye Hans identity is considered aristocratic in Konoha. His parents died because of the war. Konoha also arranged for him a house for him to live in. The cost of food and clothing There are also all the money spent, which is a good treatment. But he doesnt want to stay here. Its too dangerous. Dont tell me that knowing plot is the biggest plug-in. Damn, you let me be a child understood who is only four and 5 years old. What about plot. Ninjutsu without Ninjutsu, Chakra without Chakra, Sharingan, how do you let him open his eyes and kill his brothers and parents? Dont say whether you can kill or not, the parents of this world are transmigrated by Ye Han I was hung up when I came over. Of course, there is one of the most important reasons. Now it is more than ten years ago when plot happened. What if you know plot or something? Waiting for a few years because of my awesome identity. Did Uchiha Itachi kill it, or was it being watched by Danzo and Orochimaru? I really have a long life. God seems to be a character who knows that Ye Han likes to die without hope, and he gave Ye Han a little hope. Mall System This is the plug-in of transmigrator Ye Han, in this world where there is no Kekkei Genkai, no unparalleled effort and innate talent, just like scum Among them, inadvertently gave Ye Han hope of survival. Dont ask how this plug-in came from, transmigrator awesome doesnt explain, he still wants to ask how it came, and no one told him, its just that when he transmigrated it came over. . [Mall System] Just like the name, Ye Han, who has been in countless domestic online games for more than ten years, knows what this means, and that is powerful. No matter how awesome the genius players are, there is only destiny lying down in front of the powerful RMB fighters. Chinese online games, that is, rich local tyrants can stand among the thousands. Drinking the most expensive blood medicine, unleashing the harvest of skills into pieces, there is no more trench but more trenches. Countless local tyrants also worshipped the stronger local tyrant underfoot, and then the unwilling local tyrants recharged money again and became more embarrassed and then cut back. In the final analysis, the reason is that the system mall has changed the law. Create new things to attract local tyrants. Ye Han is now lying on the water room on the roof, meditating on the mall in his heart, a virtual mall appeared in front of Ye Han, and the shape is still a little old-fashioned. It is basically certain that the system mall is domestically produced. of. Be assured of a domestic system mall, because the system mall among domestic online games is the most bullshit. The representative works include Sohu Changyous new Tianlong Babu and Tencents online games. He still remembers his accumulation of battle strength during painstakingly, and compared with others, but in the end, it was because the system mall produced even more high-level stones. One stone would take him all. The battle strength has been compared, and that crisp feeling made him sell the account directly, delete the game, and vowed not to play domestic online games again. But Ye Han vaguely seems to have a popup when uninstalling the game. Do you want to understand the meaning of life? Do you want to have a strong strength? What do you want? He has never seen any tricks made by online game companies, and there are many more outrageous uninstall prefaces than this, and even the preface by curse, YSEorNO without hesitation, clicked, these are his last Memory. Now I think about it as if I should say no, but now I dont have the chance to order it. I can only live in this world. Now almost all of the malls are gray, which means I cant use it. , Ye Han didnt know when the mall would be opened, maybe it was the conditions that needed to be met. But its a pity that he can only look at these now, When can I start the exchange! Ye Han couldnt help but let out a long sigh. The most painful thing in the world is not the death of money. I didnt spend it, but obviously I have it but I cant get it. Suddenly, a voice came from below, Ye Han! What are you doing down to play together! The voice was very immature, the voice of a little girl. The little girls name is Hyuga Crimson, a child of Hyuga Branch House, she is beautiful and cute, with a good aptitude, and started Byakugan. In terms of the future, she is stronger than Ye Han, who has almost no eyesight. Its not one and a half, young age can tell that the future must be a beauty embryo. If you like Lolita, this is definitely a very good object, but he is not so evil yet. But he was a little embarrassed in playing with these children. After all, he was once a big man, but now he has fallen to the point of playing with the children. .. Chapter 2 (Chapter Two Going to School) Yeah! Ye Han, hurry down, too, lets play a ninja game. Boy and little girl, Ye Han was also a little wondering why he was welcomed by children, but now there is nothing to do with a few people. Ye Han also shouted: Get down right away! Then he stood up and jumped several times from the upstairs before falling steadily on the ground. After seeing the children, they couldnt help but applaud, Thats amazing! Ye Han, you can jump down from such a high place I dont know if you are Not because of the age of his body, Ye Han was also a little happy because of the admiration of several children. He rubbed his nose and said, Its normal! Those ninjas are not all able to fly over the wall, and you will all be able to do it in the future. This level can be easily achieved. Since coming to this world, there is also a shopping mall system, Ye Han has no plans to eat together and wait for death. Shinigami may come here at any time, no good. If you protect yourself, you may become one in ten thousand of the end of the transmigrator being killed. It is really shameless. Countless transmigrator predecessors have an awesome and coaxing life, and they have all the plug-ins and cannot be weak. The name of the transmigrator. So Ye Han started to exercise after he knew the world he was in. The physical fitness of people in this world is generally very good. After half a year of training, Ye Han can reach the current level. Its normal, but he didnt have the courage to do it in his previous life. Okay! I also want to train like Ye Han, and I will become a great ninja in the future! said a little boy start to talk. I want to be a great female ninja like Lady Tsunade! Hyuga Crimson said without showing weakness. Tsunade Ji is the character that all female ninja aspire to be, and Ye Han has not yet I have seen Tsunade himself, but his name is counted as Ye Hans familiar name. I want to become Hokage! Me too! .. Several children started talking about their future goals, Ye Han just smiled beside him. The profession of ninja is strong, perhaps because of education. All children yearn to be a ninja, just like a child on the earth asks what his dream is, whether to be a rich man or a high official. But Ye Han knows more deeply that there is no extraordinary talent, no powerful Kekkei Genkai, and not enough aptitude. Wanting to become Hokage is like a fantasy. If Ye Han was really in childhood, he would be a high official, or he was born here and dreamed of becoming a ninja in the village. Ye Han, what are we going to exercise today? Ye Han once said to these children that they need to exercise well to become ninjas. These children also add ninja training to the game while playing. , And did Ye Han show these children a very intelligent appearance? Ye Han is now the leader of this group of children. Ye Han touched his chin and thought for a while and said: I will exercise shuriken today shuriken, with a hole in the middle, a hidden weapon similar to a plum dart. Throwing shuriken and kunai are skills that must be trained. The use of superb shuriken and kunai is that Nagato, who owns Rinnegan, cant ignore Uchiha Itachis technology. In terms of destructive power, it may not be strong enough, but its not need hand seals, which is mandatory for every ninja. course. Ye Han and several children started training in the small forest. A circular target was set on the tree, and several children held shuriken in their hands and threw toward the center of the target. Lord in the village will also feel proud/arrogant for his child to become a ninja, so children like shuriken, and naturally they will buy their own children. When the throw is over, all the children are tired. Sitting on the ground, Ye Han is the same. He is not born to be a particularly hardworking person, if it werent for him to live in this world. It would not train like this. Ye Han, we will go to the Academy tomorrow. Only at ninja Academy Graduation will we become Genin. You will also go together Hyuga Scarlet said to Ye Han, now this time Paragraph, child four years old can apply for Academy. Of course! Only by studying at the Academy can you become stronger Ye Han nodded and said. I also want to enter the Academy to study! The other children also start to talk. My age is not enough, I can only go to school in the next term. There are also some who are underage and regret to wait for the next term in school. Dont worry, time flies quickly, and it will be your turn to go to school soon. By the evening, all the children have gone home, Ye Han also returned to his home, a separate house without other people. Although the house is empty and deserted, he still enjoys the feeling. Is he going to school tomorrow? I dont know what he will learn. closes the eyes, one nights time passed during this time of closing and opening eyes, Ye Han also prepared his outfit, dark black sports shorts, and black The T-shirt, Uchiha Clans national emblem, the Fan Fan is on the back of the dress. He has short black hair and a white face. He is a handsome guy. The aptitude is not bad. After breakfast, Ye Han walked towards the Academy. Along the way, many parents brought their children towards the Academy. For the villagers in Hidden Leaf Village to become a ninja is a very glorious thing. Every time the Academy is enrolling students, parents will send children who are suitable for their age to the Academy. There are also a few people like Ye Han who came alone. Now Ninja World is barely stable, but there are still many child parents who have died. These orphans will also be educated and become ninjas. Besides, the people of Uchiha Clan should have been taken to relatives homes, but Ye Han refused. He still wants to live longer. It is better to have less contact with Clan whose rebellion will be cleared in the future. .. Chapter 3 (Chapter 3 Dream) Soon the class was divided, and Ye Han also sat in his seat according to the Teachers arrangement. Ye Han in the class I saw several acquaintances, all of whom were children playing with me, and Hyuga Crimson was also in this class. The class is a little bit noisy. It is because some children chat happily when they meet acquaintances. Naturally, they are a little excited when they go to school for the first time. Ye Han also took this opportunity to look at his students. Soon, a man walked onto the podium, about three 10 years old, and all the students were quiet, Uh-huh! Be quiet and introduce myself. My name is Hino Nakamura. Its your Class Teacher Teacher, who will be responsible for your studies in the next few years. Although there is still a lot to say, we still have to invite Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage to speak for you. Welcome! Applaud. All students applauded the Class Teacher Teacher when they heard Fourth Hokages speech. Hokage in the village of Konoha Ninja was the leader and the most distinguished person in the whole village. He received this education from his parents since he was a child. Ye Han was also slightly taken aback when he heard Fourth Hokage. He knew Fourth Hokage, arguably the most handsome man among Naruto, but he died before he appeared on the stage. He died in Nine- In the attack that Tails attacked Konoha, so Nine-Tails has not attacked Konoha yet. Soon a handsome guy with blond hair and a sunny face walked in from the door of the class. He was wearing a white coat with flame patterns on the corners and the words Fourth Hokage embroidered on his back. Gradually overlap with the Fourth Hokage figure that Ye Han saw in the animation, and the whole person exudes a gentle aura. Ye Han was also a fan of Fourth-Kage. Now I saw it with my own eyes. Cant tell what it feels like. Namikaze Minato has also scratched the head and introduced himself with a smile: Hello everyone! My name is Namikaze Minato, and I am now Fourth Hokage in the village. The children who come here are the hope of the future of the village. Everyone here should study hard. After graduation, everyone will become Genin, a real ninja, protect the village, protect the family. If you work hard, maybe the next generation Hokage will be produced among you. The class was quiet, Namikaze Minato said embarrassingly: Ah! Awkward silence, my dream in childhood is to become Hokage No! Lord Hokage! We too! They all have the dream to become Hokage! Yes! Yes! To become Hokage is my dream! Hokage! Im set! The scene suddenly became lively. Ye Han sat there and didnt move, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking that these active children can be presumptuous Talking about my dreams, a little envious. Although he has a plug-in, there will be so many powerful guys in the future. Once he stepped into the world of ninja, his life and death are already uncertain, and he also feels that he is not suitable to become Hokage, he himself Its a bit delicious and lazy. Namikaze Minato looked at the expressions on all the students faces, then smiled and said, It seems that many of you have the same dream as me. I believe that as long as you work hard, there will come a Day will realize your dream, so everyone should introduce themselves. I also want to know everyones name. As Hokage, I need to remember every child in the village. I also want to know everyone. Everyone can also take this opportunity to get to know each other. Ninja needs to cooperate with each other. I cant say which one is the partner of the future. Lets start here. Minato just fell and sat in front of the wall. The first boy in the row started to talk and said: My name is Yamazaki Ogawa, I am four years old this year, and I want to become Hokage and protect the village in the future. Very good, but for the sake of dreams Just work hard. The next girl stood up and said: My name is Yumiko Fukuda. I am 4 years old this year. I want to become a great female ninja like Lady Tsunade in the future. Lady Tsunade? Thats a pretty strong female ninja. Namikaze Minato thought of Tsunades image. Most of them were always Jiraiya being beaten by Tsunade, with a weird smile on his face. Then everyone started to introduce their own names. In addition to becoming Hokage, boys were to become great ninjas, and most girls also targeted Tsunade. Soon, it was Ye Hans turn. Ye Han stood up and said, Uchiha Ye Han, age 4, dreams, and live well. Ye Han sat down after speaking. Many children heard that Ye Hans last name was also discussed in a low voice. Uchiha, the clan, is one of Konohas Two Great Clans, which is quite powerful. Namikaze Minato was stunned after hearing what Ye Han said. Obviously, he didnt expect Ye Han as a child to have such a dream. The Class Teacher Nakamura Hino next to Namikaze said quietly. Minato said: Ye Hans parents died in the war, and now he is the only one left Namikaze Minato nodded after hearing this, like this kind of child whose parents died in the war Many, he himself is also an orphan, I will try my best to make every villager live a happy life Namikaze Minato said with a serious face, and looked at Ye Han with a cheering look, as if to give Ye Han a good life. Add courage. Ye Han rolled ones eyes. He just wants to live well in this dangerous world. You are a Fourth Hokage, what kind of resonance. .. Chapter 4 (Chapter 4 System Activation) The next persons self-introduction soon began. Ye Han sat in his seat and listened. He also You need to write down everyones names. Just as Fourth Hokage said, two of these people will be his future teammates. Ye Han doesnt know who might be his teammate. Naturally, he must be serious. Make a note. Suddenly, Ye Han heard a name that made him somewhat familiar, My name is Uchiha Itachi, please advise! In the class, we talked in a low voice again, a class Two Uchiha Clan and one Hyuga Clan appeared among them, which is relatively rare for many commoners. Ye Han is a little stupid, Uchiha Itachi, my dear, have you made a mistake? He turned out to be in the same class as Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han turned around and saw that it was the one sitting next to him. child. Wearing almost the same clothes as Ye Han, he is not very old, but he is very calm, quiet and quiet, Ye Han didnt realize it just now. It turns out that the biggest danger lies beside him, this Uchiha. His identity is pure soy sauce, but his identity is the serious Uchiha Clan. Do you want to kill him ahead of time, um, I shouldnt be someones opponent, maybe I will be solved if I cant do anything. Uchiha Itachi seemed to be aware of Ye Hans gaze and nodded to Ye Han. Ye Han also nodded habitually, but its better not to get involved, its best if the other side doesnt know him. . Ding! Contact with the mainline character, the mall system is activated by the host! ] Ye Hans ears suddenly heard a sound similar to a machine. Ye Han was startled and jumped directly from his seat. Ye Hans sudden movement stopped the student who was still introducing herself. Fourth Hokage smiled and looked at Ye Han and said, Ye Han, do you have anything you want to say? Ye Han found out that he was actually standing up. Everyone in the class was looking at him, his brain was spinning fast, trying to find a reason, but he was full of shopping mall system things, and finally found one. Only in childhood can I find a reason, slowly raising my hand and saying: III want to go to the toilet Fourth Hokage smiled after hearing this: Thats really a very important thing. Go ahead. Ye Han hurriedly left his seat after hearing it. All the students in the class started talking quietly, and Ye Han was here. He couldnt help covering his face outside, which was too embarrassing, but he decided to go to the bathroom first to calm down. I have been in this world for more than half a year. I have owned this mall system from the beginning of transmigrated, but it has not been activated. Looked every day, it was suddenly activated, which naturally made Ye Han excited. Ye Han read the mall silently in his heart, and new reminders sounded constantly. Ding! The system store is activated by the host! The Bloodstain Pavilion is open! Martial Arts Pavilion is open! . Its definitely made in China, Ye Han thought, but dont care about the vulgar name, it makes people feel emotional when listening, among Naruto What do you want to be awesome? In addition to the strong combat awareness, Kekkei Genkai and Ninjutsu are more dependent. Ye Han opened the column of the Blood Vessel Museum, and numerous Kekkei Genkai names appeared, all of which were powerful Kekkei Genkai. Of course, Ye Han was the first to choose the one he was most interested in watching. [Kekkei Genkai: Sharingan] [Introduction: Dojutsu, Kekkei Genkai of Uchiha Clan, a descendant of Sage of Six-Paths eldest son Indra, can evolve into Mangekyo Sharingan and Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, After gaining the power of the second son Asura, you can evolve into Rinnegan. Sharingans evolution can be divided into three stages. The main shape transformation is the increase in the tomoe in the eyeball. When the eye is first opened, there is only one tomoe in the eyeball. This is accompanied by the enhancement of Chakra and the proficiency of Dojutsu. As the degree of stimulation increases, the ordinary Sharingan will continue to evolve. At each stage of evolution, the tomoe in the eyeball will increase by one, up to three. The three-tomoe Sharingan is the highest-level form of the ordinary Sharingan. 1-Tomoe Sharingan: You can see through some Taijutsu and style. 2-Tomoe Sharingan: You can see through some Ninjutsu and copy some Ninjutsu. 3-Tomoe Sharingan: The highest form of common Sharingan, you can see through Taijutsu and Ninjutsu one step further, and copy them. Mangekyo Sharingan: The evolution form of the ordinary Sharingan will connect three tomoes together and have a very powerful Ninjutsu or Genjutsu] Very good, it looks You can have Kekkei Genkai without being mentally stimulated, and Ye Han also feels that after being mentally stimulated, his whole person will become bad. Ye Han began to look at another one, [Wood-Style] As the strong Kekkei Genkai of First Hokage, it can be called the strongest Ninjutsu, and all kinds of strong Wood-Style Ninjutsu in First-Kage Almost unstoppable in hand, and with Sharingan, Sharingan evolution can become Rinnegan, which is definitely the first choice. Seeing this, Ye Han feels that his life seems to be full of hope. God sent himself here to treat himself seriously, and will not scold you again in the future. Ye Han clicks onlearn. Ding! You do not have enough points to learn this skill! Ye Han was still immersed in the state of excitement and didnt listen carefully, so he reached out and clicked again. Ding! You do not have enough points to learn this skill! Fuck me! What the hell, although I know that there is no free lunch in the world, why do you have to give a gift package to novices just after opening? At least ten or eight Kekkei Genkai will do. If you dont have experience for oneself, how can you start charging? What the hell is points? Open the help bar, Ye Han saw the introduction of points. [points: After completing the mall mission, you will get the corresponding points. Points can be exchanged for anything in the mall. Sure enough, its better than recharging RMB. Now he has no money, so take a look at the mall mission. Uchiha Itachi relationship mission, optional Side Mission 1: In order to prevent the host from being killed, solve Uchiha Itachi in advance, mission Reward Points 100 points! Mission Difficulty: SS-Rank! .. Chapter 5 (Chapter 5 Bullshit System) Ye Han was dumbfounded at first sight, harp, chirp, this is a bit difficult, and he knows his own affairs. I also know how the strength of the other side is. Although Uchiha Itachi is not old and has the same age as myself, the strength of the other side is many times stronger than myself. Look at the difficulty indicator of SS-Rank, and Ye Han has never done anything to kill people. Even if he succeeds, he will die. PASS, Ye Han chose simply and neatly. With PASS, there is no possibility of success at all. There is a mall system that wants to become-stronger, and it is not here to die. It is better to leave the challenging things to others. And even if its Uchiha Itachi slaughters, he ran to Third Hokages house and stayed there, plus a nose and tears. What can others do with him? He is a Uchiha Clan with no eyes open. No one should look at him. Ye Han came to this world and knew that Uchiha Clan hadnt died yet. He was still the best policy of the marginalists in Uchiha Clan. He felt that he was too smart. This is nowhere. Lets see the next one. [Selective Side Mission Two: In order to prevent the host from being killed, and make a good relationship with Uchiha Itachi, there are no ten points to increase the friendliness, Mission Difficulty: F level] Ye Han showed a speechless expression, thought: System, system, are you sure you are trying to prevent me from being killed? Why do I feel that either one is an option for me to be killed? Im not good at playing choice A kind of strategy game, are you sure I can pass Hokage this way. Forget it, lets accept this mission. Now there are only two options. I have to redeem something. The strength is weak and its not genius. It wont work without a plug-in. Ding! You accepted Side Mission II, and now your friendship with Uchiha Itachi (5/100) Mission Difficulty: Level F] Drink! There are also 5 points of friendliness. Is it because the time between nodding to indicate that the other side is quite friendly, or is it because I also bear the surname of Uchiha Clan, no matter which way you look The points for getting up to the first point seem to be not far away, it is a good start. Although there are still a lot of products in the mall system that I havent watched, Ye Han feels that the time is almost up, so he hurried back to the classroom, anyway, the mall is already open, and the rest just go home and study carefully. Ye Han returned to the class. The class was still introducing himself, but it was about to end because he had reached the last person. Finally everyone was introduced, Fourth Hokage smiled and said: I have written down everyones names. I hope everyone will study hard. The future of the village belongs to you. Work hard to complete your studies and finally pass the graduation. exam, become a real ninja, and then protect our village! Ding! Main Mission triggered! For the safety of the host, the host must complete the academic graduation with the first grade in the Academy within three years, succeed with 10 Reward Points, and fail obliterate! Mission Difficulty: A-Rank! Boom! Ye Hans head was knocked on the table, damn it! You are really sure that it is for my safety, not because I am more loser and deliberately murdered, even the obliterate came out, and if the mission was not completed, I would kill me. Sure enough, it was for my safety, FUCK! What a bullshit. First, you dont even look at who I am in the same class. Uchiha Itachi, the ninja who is known as the most genius, understands his own strength. Although he is not a scumbag, he is definitely not. Xueba, the middle of the middle class, even if you try to graduate with the highest grade in the school, 80% of them will be targeted by some guys in the end. Sure enough, should I just choose to kill Uchiha Itachi as the right option? Uh, in fact, I can also ask the other side to make myself good. Ye Han suddenly thought of an extremely shameless way. But Ye Han is finally clear. There is no free lunch in the world. Although there is a system that seems to be very awesome, it always faces the consequences of being obliterate. It seems to play with him before. Like other online games, Main Mission must be completed. Side Mission can provide him with a large number of points, so that he has the strength to complete the Main Mission. Although he doesnt want to be a fan of the show, it seems that he really has to study hard. The danger of Ninja World is one aspect, and the system seems even more dangerous. Everyone is going to class. If you have anything you dont understand or are difficult to deal with, you can come to the Hokage office building to find me. Im usually there. Namikaze Minato gave a bright smile. It looks really handsome. Yes! Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage! Namikaze Minato, as the Idol of all students, is naturally very popular. Almost all students in the class should start to talk. Then I wish you all a happy study life, goodbye everyone! Namikaze Minato waved his hand to everyone, and then left here. After all, Hokage is very busy at work and the class has started to officially start. . Huh huh! Lord Hokage is very busy, all to protect the village, so you must also study hard and complete your homework on time. If you fail the assessment, there is no way to graduate. The number of people who did not graduate by the year accounted for 50%! So it is very likely that half of the people in the class could not graduate to become a ninja. As soon as Fourth-Kage left, Class Teacher Hino Nakamura began to straighten his back. The look of a very serious Teacher. Fifty percent! All the students were shocked when they heard this number. They didnt think that becoming a ninja seemed to be not so easy. It seemed to be very demanding. Everyone saw Looking at the people around, I think it might be eliminated if I cant say who it is. Class Teacher Nakamura seemed to be satisfied with the students expression, and then said: So! Starting today, you must work hard! Seriously! Hard work! Persist in completing all your studies at the Academy! If you find being lazy , Sleeping, failing to complete homework, or not listening carefully will be punished, do you understand? Understood The child will be frightened, but only in this way can these The naughty child studies hard. .. Chapter 6 (Chapter 6 first lesson) Teacher Nakamura nodded and said, Well, lets start class now. First of all, we will Its a ninja, do you know what a ninja is? A very powerful person! You can use Ninjutsu! Its a protection village The hero! .. All the children began to express their opinions, most of them answered positively, and Teacher Nakamura also showed satisfaction The smile nodded. Its all very well said. Ninja needs to perform dangerous and difficult missions that ordinary people cannot complete. Therefore, it needs a very strong body. At the same time, in order to endure pain, it has a strong spirit. Therefore, it is called ninja, which is to endure what ordinary people cant bear Suddenly, a little boy raised his hand and asked: Teacher, what level of ninja are you. Teacher is Chunin or Elite Chunin, huh, it is also one of the very best experts in the entire Academy, said Nakamura Hino proudly. Who knows that many students have disappointed expressions and said: What! The former Nakamura Teacher is Chunin, I thought Nakamura Teacher is at least Jonin! Class Teacher Hino Nakamuras face was stagnant when he heard the students words. Yes, I also thought Teacher was Jonin. I didnt expect Teacher to be weak. Hino Nakamura felt that his heart seemed to be shot by an arrow. Teacher disappointed us too much Hino Nakamura felt that his heart was shot through again. The class student began to discuss in a low voice. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura blushed when he heard what the student said. He obviously wanted to wait for the student to admire him, but turned into contempt. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed. But after hearing these frantic little guys getting more and more excessive, they couldnt bear to say angrily: Do you think that Jonin is Chinese cabbage? The number of Jonins in the entire village is also limited. If you can become Jonin, then Chunin is also one of the best. You children dont understand what Jonin and Hokage represent! Ye Han couldnt help but chuckle when he saw Class Teacher Teacher. Obviously, these child dreams are all Its to become Hokage, but I dont know how ninjas situation is. How easy is it for Jonin? What Hino Nakamura said is absolutely correct. Jonin is one of Chunin. Having a strong sense of fighting and judgment, Jonin represents the backbone of the Ninja Villages battle strength. The strength of Ninja Village is intimately related to the number of Jonins in this village. Each jonin has fighting strength that cannot be ignored, Land of Fire, Konoha Ninja Village, as the largest village in Ninja World, the number of jonins owned is no more than double digits, and it is a double digit. Its a bit exaggerated. It should be said that the surface and the dark surface may not exceed twenty. Of course, it does not count the characters in the Great Clan. If the number of people is included, it will be more, but it will definitely not exceed Two digits. Then Teacher, what does Jonin represent? Jonin is the great person in the village of Konoha Ninja, a very respectable person, and the S-Rank mission Only Jonin can receive it. If you want to become the Hokage that everyone respects, you must first become Elite Jonin. Before becoming Elite Jonin, there are Jonin, Special-Jonin, Elite Chunin, Chunin, and Genin, but you are just now in school. , Not even Genin. Im still far from those. If you know how great Teacher is, lets study hard. understood, Teacher! All the students answered together, Nakamura Bino was finally satisfied, and nodded. Well, lets continue the lecture. The morning course is the basic course, learning basic cultural and theoretical courses, and the afternoon is the practical training course, so lets start with the basic course first. First, we must understand the history of the Academy. , Academy was established by Second Hokage Hino Nakamura began to lecture. Ye Han also began to listen carefully. After all, this is the Main Mission. There is a super genius sitting next to him in the same class. This pressure is really great. The Main Mission cannot be completed but will be obliterate. Ye Han doesnt have the courage to try. The system is not effective against his own threat, but it is also very useful for him. Unfathomable mystery came here. In the world of Anime, there is a mall system that is also unfathomable mystery. The most incredible things have happened, not to mention their own lives. It seems that he really has to study hard, he doesnt believe it anymore. Although he was not a master of learning on earth, he was definitely not a scumbag. Even these children cant compare. , Thats too shameful. ****** Hokage office building, back to his Hokages Office Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato sitting in his own position to continue the office, Hokages work is comparable It is complicated, and now Ninja World has just stabilized, and all influence matters need to be handled well. Squeak! The door of Hokages Office was opened wide. A slightly older man walked in. He was a little older, but he was still in good spirits. He held a tobacco in his hand. Pipe, hesitated from time to time, wearing a hat with a hat with a three written on it. If Ye Han came here and saw this old man, he would definitely recognize him. This old man is Third Hokage in Konoha-Sarutobi Sasuke. Namikaze Minato saw Third-Kage come in and quickly got up and said: Third-Hokage! Third-Kage waved his hand and said with a smile: Now you are Hokage. Dont be so cautious, what do the students at the beginning of the school feel like this time. Minato smiled and said: They are all very good children, all dreaming of becoming Hokage. Seeing them reminds me In childhood, they are all good seedlings. Are there any good seedlings? Namikaze Minato touched his chin and thought about it, then smiled and said, Its just the first How can I know it too clearly during the first meeting, and its just the beginning, I havent even learned the basics, but I feel that there are some that stand out a little, a little girl from Hyuga Clan, who opened Byakugan early, and there are two others. This is Uchiha Clans little boy, and the member of Two Great Clans in Konoha is really extraordinary. He couldnt help but smile with a sigh. Hyuga Clan and Uchiha Clans children, Two Great Clans are very restrictive to their own clan members, and there is almost no way to become a new team Third Hokage frowned. .. Chapter 7 (Chapter 7 I am a cousin) Third-Hokage? Minato looked at Third Hokage, a little puzzled, I dont know What does Third-Kage mean by this? Third-Kage raised his head and said to Minato: You will soon succeed Hokage. Although I am suppressing now, you still need to cultivate your own team. Although Kakashi is good now, the number of people is still too small. Its too early, and its still young, but as you said, its too early to say anything. Its only after graduation that I will be able to know more clearly whether there is something going on in Hidden Stone Village. Minato nodded and said with a slightly serious face; Its all small movements. After the Kikyo Pass World War I, Hidden Stone Village kept small movements. It seems that I want to take advantage of Konohas weakness, but I wont let it These people succeeded. Oh! Its really hard for you to give you the burden of Hokage at this most dangerous time. Third-Kage sighed. Minato said with a bright smile on his face: to become Hokage, but my dream. It is my responsibility to be able to contribute to Konoha at this time, and it is not hard work. ******* Academy Ye Han has already started basic courses. In addition to the normal conduct of cultural classes, he also talked about the history of ninja and the history of Konoha Ninja village. History, but the courses are gradual, and the whole morning passed quickly. Noon is lunch time. The Academy has arranged the most reasonable lunch, so there is no need for students to prepare. The canteen is noisy. Many children are chatting excitedly. Ye Han also has several children by his side, all of whom play with Ye Han. This afternoon is the training class. I dont know what great Ninjutsu Teacher will teach us. A young boy started to talk, a child of an ordinary family in Hidden Leaf Village, his name is Murakami Academy learns some basic Ninjutsu. The powerful Ninjutsu is not good for growth. Academy will not teach you. You will learn some Ninjutsu only after you become Genin, and now you are even the most basic You cant use hand seal, Ye Han said to the little boy with a smile. Its not that the Teacher didnt teach it yet, how could I possibly do it Murashimotino scratched his head embarrassedly. So dont go too far, learn the basic printing method first. Almost most of Ninjutsu needs hand seal. The faster the hand seal, the faster the release of Ninjutsu and the easier Defeated opponent. Ye Han, you know a lot, worthy-of is from Great Clan. By the way, Ye Han, you are also Uchiha Clan, so you must know that side. Would you like to call for dinner together? Another little boy pointed to Uchiha Itachi who was sitting alone not far away. Understanding this has nothing to do with Great Clan, it was completely seen by Naruto, but when he heard this person, Ye Han also followed the childs finger to Uchiha not far away. Itachi. At this time, Uchiha Itachi is sitting alone at a table for lunch, and other children are afraid to come close. Apart from the aura that refuses others, he is his own identity. Now, Uchiha Itachi is a child of Uchiha Clan Clan Leader, and many of Ye Hans class are commoner children. In Hidden Leaf Village, the class is still a bit distinct, even in the modern world, a father is a big official, rich and powerful, how can ordinary people dare to talk to such people. Ye Han also thought of the mission he received. Although there is no punishment, he has no points at all. This is the best mission. Let me ask, Ye Han said, start to talk, alas, I always feel that Uchiha Itachis young body seems to contain an adult. Of course, it is not the same as his transmigrator, but that This kind of precocious mentality, this kind of child cant handle it with sugar. Ye Han walked to Uchiha Itachis table. Uchiha Itachi noticed that someone was coming, and raised his head to look at Ye Han, Hmm, Itachi, right, do you know me? Uchiha Itachi nodded, his face still blankly said: Know, cousin Ye Han Ye Han almost didnt lie on the ground when he heard Uchiha Itachi, his face showed incredible The expression said: Uhwhat did you call me just now? Cousin, cousin Ye Hans mother is my mothers sister and my aunt, and your birthday is older than me. One month, so it was cousin Uchiha Itachi looked Ye Han also showed a puzzled expression in his eyes. It seemed that Ye Han was a little weird. Ye Han was also muttering in his heart, ah, he thought he was a clansman on the edge of Uchiha Clan, but he never thought that his mother, who had never met, had such an identity. This is different from domestic online novels. , The plot of the revitalizing clan that goes home to save his mother is better. The first time I met, I thought that the other side didnt know me. Uchiha Itachi turned out to be my cousin. I rely on it. This transmigrated wear really pushed me to death. Who doesnt I know that Uchiha Clan is a clan who specializes in pitting his brothers. It was passed down from the generation of Ancestor. No wonder the friendliness of 5 points is so because he is his cousin. Cousin Ye Han, whats the matter? Uchiha Itachi looked Ye Han asked. Oh, cousin Itachi, I see you alone, lonely, do you want to sit there with me, there are more people, and they are all students, and they want to go to school together Its good to know each other for a few years. Ye Han pointed his finger in the direction of several people. When Uchiha Itachi heard Ye Hans words, his face moved slightly and the corners of his mouth moved. After hesitating for a while, he said: Can I? Of course, you are My cousin, whats wrong? Everyone is a student. You may be teammates fighting together in the future. Its not very good to know more about it. Ye Han said to the chest, who had a large package, as if he was really a big brother. . Then okay Uchiha Itachi still agreed, maybe because of the tutoring. Uchiha Itachi looks a bit withdrawn, but in fact he still yearns for friends in his heart. Ding! Uchiha Itachi has increased your friendliness by 5 points, and now has a friendliness (10/100) reward points! .. Chapter 8 (Chapter 8 Training) Ye Han was shocked when he heard the system prompt. He never thought that he was just inviting himself. The cousin who knew it got 5 points of favorability. Itachi, who seems young, is actually very easy to get along with, but what pondered Itachi does is for the village itself, for peace, is actually a very great person, even First Hokage recognizes Uchiha Itachi is a real ninja. Ye Han brought Uchiha Itachi over and introduced to his friends. Several people heard that Uchiha Itachi turned out to be Ye Hans cousin and all showed a friendly attitude towards Itachi. Introduced their names one after another. Now there are four acquaintances who have a good relationship with Chen Fan. They are two men and two women. Just now, the guy who is a little bit more ambitious is called Murakami. Its fried, a bit like the dress of Konoha Maru, the grandson of Third Hokage in Naruto. The house is a small shop and the people are very good. They always give some delicious food to Ye Han and the others. There is also a boy named Zhibowen. He quietly wears glasses. He runs a bookstore at home. Although he is young, he has a good head. One of the two girls is Hyugas crimson, flamboyant little girl, which is completely different from the quiet little girl like Hyuga Hinata in the animation. The other little girl is Sanriyuekong, she is not very talkative, but the little girl is also very beautiful. It can be seen that the future is also a beauty embryo. The names of several people are not very familiar in Ye Hans impression. Obviously it is not a major character, but Konohas story is so big that there are so many people who havent seen it. Several people introduced their names to each other and expressed that they were very happy to meet Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi also showed a childs smile, as if he was what he was originally at this time. Ding! Uchiha Itachis friendliness towards you has increased by 5 points, and now the friendliness (15/100)] Huh~! It seems that my situation is still relatively optimistic. This will increase the friendliness. As long as you come to 5 points, you can get another points. After lunch at noon, the training course starts in the afternoon. After all, ninja wants to go to battlefield and have a strong physique. These must be organized in the Academy for effective training. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura brought all the students in the class to the training venue. It is inevitable that so many children gather together, it will inevitably be a little noisy. After all, this is the first step to become a ninja, and I have No small expectation. Teacher Nakamura gave a slightly dignified cough: Uh-huh! Be quiet. From now on, every morning will be basic and theoretical courses, and in the afternoon will be practical training courses. Ninja is synonymous with expert and can become There is no weakling in the ninja. You must have a body far larger than the ordinary person in order to cope with all kinds of battles. These all require hard work and hard work. Do you understand? Understand~~! Very good, the basic training mainly includes balance, agility, strength, durability, and special skills. These are the foundations of the ninja and have a good sense of balance. In the face of any situation, you can find the most suitable solution. Sensitivity is speed, movement speed, shot speed, and reaction. All of them are classified as agility and strength. This requires a lot of practice. In the Academy, I will Train you well, even if you are injured, the Academys medical staff will heal you, so you must be mentally prepared, endurance and special skills will be trained. Today is the first day of school, just do some things. For physical training, lets run five laps around the No. 1 training stadium! Ah~~? All the students were shocked when they heard what Teacher Nakamura said. The No. 1 training stadium is the smallest The training stadium, but even this smallest training stadium has a lap of 3,000 meters, and five laps is 15,000 meters. Pop! Teacher Nakamura didnt know where to get a pointer, slapped the ground and said loudly, These are just the basics. Running can exercise strength, speed, balance, Endurance is the most effective way to exercise and the best way to increase physical fitness the fastest. Ninja is indispensable for body, mind, skill and the three. Body is in the first place, and mind and skill are built on In a good body, without a strong body, how to become an outstanding ninja, you can all run! There is no way for everyone to start running together, but what Teacher Nakamura said is that there is no mistake , Running is the most balanced way to improve physical strength. However, for these very lofty children, the training should be from Ninjutsu, who has learned a lot. They all seemed a little disappointed, and soon even the disappointment was gone. All of them ran with Teacher Nakamura. After five laps, they were all tired on the ground. Teacher Nakamura had a relaxed expression on his face. Ye Han felt that Teacher was obviously wrong. Reliable wants to let the student know that he is as good, but he doesnt have so much strength at this time. The only thing that can be better is that Uchiha Itachi, the child of Great Clan, will go through various exercises and battles since childhood. When it broke out, the four-year-old child even went to battlefield, and Uchiha Itachi happened to be the child who had seen this scene. Youre all well rested, now you start the balance training. See the pillars over there. Teacher Nakamura pointed to a pillar not far away that was more than one meter high, which was larger than the mouth of the bowl. Now everyone is standing on a pillar with one foot, keeping their balance and not falling off the pillar. This is a training that tests balance and endurance. I will record the results of everyone in the class. This is linked to the graduation score. If you persist for a long time, you will get higher scores. Every days training scores will be recorded, and then comprehensive scores will be made, and the first place will be selected. The more famous you will be Opportunity to become Hokage Oh, Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage graduated with the highest grade in the school. Hearing Ye Hans ears turn up, his main line mission is to be ranked first in the school. One, how could he not be serious about Xiao Ming? It seems that he will be desperate on the first day of school. .. Chapter 9 (Chapter 9 hand seal) Soon, Ye Han also stood on the one-meter-long pillar and began to put on a golden rooster independent shape. I got up, ten minutes passed, and several children fell down. After all, I just finished the long-distance race and didnt have much physical strength. However, the training arranged by Teacher Nakamura is very reasonable. Many people say that they cant run a step. I really dont need to run this time, but the effort is not small, especially in high-intensity. After running, it is indeed a test of Willpower. No one who can come and want to become a ninja wants to fall behind other children, and on the first day, Ye Han clenched the teeth and insisted on it. After half an hour, there are already more than half of the students. After falling to the ground, Nakamura Teacher also recorded everyones achievements. After an hour, only two people were still standing on the pillar, namely Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han was a little bit unable to hold on, but for the sake of his life, this insistence was nothing. Nakamura Hino also nodded, thinking in his heart that worthy-of is a child from Great Clan, which is indeed much better than other children, Okay, time is up, you two will come down. Ye Han Rumeng jumped off the pillar, but fell on the ground with a soft foot, Uchiha Itachi also sweated a little and exhaled. Very good, it looks like you have all rested almost, the next training is 100 push-ups Ah! There is training teacher! Of course, the ninja warm-up exercises you did just now are not counted. Every training here is to fully squeeze your physical potential. To become an outstanding ninja is the first step. Every day, I will increase the intensity of new training and prepare me mentally! Of course, this will also be recorded in your exam results! Nakamura banged his pointer on the ground. (_)? fuck! Ye Han cursed fiercely in his heart, and then silently began to do push-ups. One hundred is not difficult for him. Of course, it is when he is in good physical condition. Now one after another is close. The arranged training made him a little overwhelmed. But he knows that Teacher Nakamura is right, this is not even a ninja warm-up exercise, it seems that he is really going to become an outstanding ninja. Ye Han finished it first, because Ye Han did it earlier, and then the other children also finished it. After finishing it, I found that his body really got it from top to bottom. Up training. Very well, since I have become my student, I will guide you to graduate and become an outstanding ninja. In order to reward your hard work today, I will teach you a ninja today. Teacher, what is the printing method? asked the commoner at home who had never been in contact with ninjas child start to talk. Good question, when ninja launches Ninjutsu, it must use the hand seal to transform the refined Chakra into skills. This process requires a calm heart to ensure the correctness of the hand seal. It also requires proficient skills to ensure that hand seal errors are not possible. Any negligence will cause the failure of the technique or the reduction of formidable power and waste Chakra. Therefore, if you want to learn Ninjutsu, you must first learn hand seal. Then Teacher, what is Chakra? Chakra is a kind of energy produced by spiritual energy and physical energy perfect fusion. In short, it is the energy necessary to use Ninjutsu, and this Energy is roughly the physical energy that is taken up by the 130 million cells of the human body, and the spiritual energy that has undergone a lot of training, accumulated experience and exercise. But you are still small now, in the future In the course, I will teach you how to come to Refining Chakra. Try to try as little as possible. You are still young. If you consume a lot of cell energy, your body will not grow tall. It is best to use some of the more expensive ones after 5 or 6 years old. Ninjutsu, but not too frequently Is it like Teacher Nakamura? Thats really terrible! said a child start to talk with a mouthful of words, Teacher Nakamuras Suddenly there was a Tic Tac Toe on his forehead. Yeah, yeah, I cant be like Teacher Nakamura. Ninjutsu, who looks powerful, shouldnt learn it yet. Yeah, yeah, Teacher Nakamura used to be sure It is the release of a lot of powerful Ninjutsu Listening to all the students, Hino Nakamura finally couldnt help it, and shouted angrily: Long! Im born! All students Hearing what Nakamura Yoshino said, he looked at Nakamura Yoshino with speechless sympathy, making Nakamura Teacher very irritable. His height has been teased by several students he has taught. Ye Han smiled as he listened to these childrens conversations with Teacher Nakamura. Hino Nakamuras height is only one meter six, maybe less than that, but it seems more friendly, so these The student would crack a joke with Nakamura Hirano. Ye Han also thinks this Teacher is good. When teaching correct knowledge, he will remind the student to make it easier for the student to remember. Will you learn or not, if you dont learn, then talk about it later Learn~~! Then look good, this is Among the twelve basic seals, thezi seal, the thumb overlaps, and the right thumb is on top, it looks like this. Hino Nakamura formed azi seal on both hands, and all the students gathered around to watch carefully, and Starting to practice, thezi seal seems relatively simple, and all students will learn it quickly. Dont look at this simple, but you need to practice hard. There are twelve types in total, but the number and order of Ninjutsu hand seals will be different. Some powerful Ninjutsu Even more than 30 seals are required. Any error in the sequence or action will cause Ninjutsu to fail or reduce the formidable power. At the same time, the hand seal must be faster. For the same Ninjutsu, if the other side is faster than your hand seal One second, then the result can be imagined. So after I go back, I have to practice hand seal continuously. After the training every day, I will teach you a new printing method. When everyone is proficient After mastering the hand seal, I will teach you Ninjutsu. Really! Teacher Nakamura! All the students are happy to learn about Ninjutsu, as if the fatigue just gone, Ye Han I also have to admire the nerves of these children. .. Chapter 10 (Chapter 10 Sharingan) Of course it is true, how can I lie as a Teacher Teacher Nakamura said with an upright face, as if to lead by example , As a students example. Suddenly, Uchiha Itachi, who has never spoken, raised his hand and asked, Teacher, can you one-handed hand seals? One-handed hand seals? Of course not. The twelve seals are all two-handed hand seals, and even if there are, how can there be two-handed hand seals that are more secure and quicker. Nakamura Hino confirmed. Ye Han, when he heard Hina Nakamuras words, rolled ones eyes, thought: What do you know, how do you know one-handed hand seals based on your insights, and create the super of one-handed hand seals Genius is right in front of you, and what do you say about it, hand seal with one hand, and shuriken with the other hand, there is no gap in output. How can a teacher like you teach creative students? Oh! Uchiha Itachi responded and stopped talking. Nakamura continued to urge the students to contact more. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to patch Uchiha Itachis shoulder and said, Dont listen to Nakamura Teacher Yes, Nakamura Teacher is well-informed, but he doesnt know everything after all. The hand seal is to cooperate with Ninjutsus release. In theory, it can be hand sealed with one hand. However, it takes a lot of practice and practice to achieve that level. Creation. Uchiha Itachi seemed to feel that his idea was recognized, and nodded to Ye Han and said: Understood, I will practice hard. Ding ! Uchiha Itachis friendliness towards you has increased by 5 points, Reward Points by one point, and now the friendliness (20/100) has a total of 2 points] Ye Han was shocked, a wry smile appeared on his face. Is it true that I am really talented at coaxing children? Many children on the earth like to pester themselves. I just accidentally do a few things that make Uchiha Itachi trust him. But Ye Han is very happy with the addition of points. Now he has two points to use. Okay, todays course is here. After I go back, I will practice the hand seal and review the course. Hino Nakamura announced the end of school after he said it. All the children were happy to hear that it was over. Get up and discuss where to play in groups for a while. Ye Han, will you come out to play in a while? Hyuga Crimson shouted to Chen Fan. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said: I dont know what the Academy teaches today, so I plan to study at home and work together tomorrow and tomorrow. I havent figured it out, how can I have time to play, and I wont be the first after graduation, but I will be killed. Naturally, I have to start small training. En! Leaving the Academy and returning to his cabin, Ye Han cant wait to open his system mall. He was in a hurry during the day and hasnt seen it yet. All, but at that time, besides [Bloodstain Pavilion], he also saw [Martial Skill Pavilion]. [Bloodstain Pavilion] Naturally it is Kekkei Genkai. [Wuji Pavilion] He hasnt read it yet. Is it the Jiuyin Zhenjing? Ye Han reached out and opened the [Wuji Pavilion] column, and Ye Han looked When it came to the cheats pattern appeared one by one. The name of the skill is also marked below, [SSS-Rank Dojutsu Amaterasu: The strongest physical attack, when this Jutsu is performed, Mangekyo Sharingan will release a black flame at the focus of the eye, except for the caster stop. Amaterasu cannot extinguish the flame. The flame will burn until the target is completely burned out before extinguishing itself. Ye Hans mouth grows big, really strong, and they are all sold. It seems that the time when he dominates Hokage is not far away, uh when did he say he wants to dominate Hokage? . Ye Han looked at another one, [SSS-Rank Dojutsu Shinra Tensei: A technique that bounces Ninjutsu, attacks, and objects within a certain range. The cooling time is five seconds. The cooling time depends on the users strength. The stronger the power used, the longer the cooling time. Good dick! There are all of them, it seems that his life is really cute, Ye Han clicks to learn, [ding! Your points are not enough, you need Rinnegan to learn this Ninjutsu. Oh! Although I knew it was not that simple for a long time, I still have some hope. Lets look at other things. Ye Han randomly clicked on some Ninjutsu, almost all of them were familiar Ninjutsu, [Chibaku Tensei] [Tsukuyomi] [Kamui] [Raikiri]; Ninjutsu, the protagonists signature Ninjutsu in Naruto, Rasengan and Shadow Clone Jutsu are also listed, as well as Deep Forest Creation of First Hokage, and a series of powerful Ninjutsu. It can be said that Chen Fan is the banned book that Naruto first stole. Scroll is a more comprehensive technique that combines almost all the combinations of Ninjutsu and Taijutsu in Naruto. The future is bright, but there are too few points, and those little Ninjutsu learning is meaningless, it is better to learn by yourself, and save points. Ye Han opened the [Bloodstain Pavilion], and Ye Han was taken aback, because one item in the [Bloodstain Pavilion] turned out to be bright. What does it mean, does it mean that he can learn? Ye Han glanced at and couldnt help being shocked, because the one that was bright turned out to beSharingan. How could it be possible that Ye Han felt that he might be dazzled, so he rubbed his eyes vigorously and found that the one that was bright It really wasSharingan. The surprise that suddenly fell from the sky made Ye Hans brain a little overwhelmed. What kind of Kekkei Genkai isSharingan? That is one of Ninja World Three-Great Dojutsu, Byakugan, Sharingan, Rinnegan, Each has the special power of strong Yamato, and Dojutsu is also the rarest type among Kekkei Genkai. On the single level, Sharingan is much better than other Kekkei Genkai, otherwise Orochimaru would not dream of having such a pair of eyes. Ye Han clicked on Learn [System prompt: You have successfully activated Sharingan! Consume two points! Ye Han was stunned when he heard the system prompt, and then he felt a mysterious power in his eyes. Ye Han ran up to the mirror in disbelief, and saw that his eyes in the mirror turned blood red, and a ring appeared on each eye, and there were extra rings on the ring. A tomoe. II just opened my eyes!! Ye Han exclaimed in disbelief in the mirror looked at himself. .. Chapter 11 (Chapter 11 Noodle Shop Encounter) This is not because Ye Han is not surprised. You must know that Sharingan is also quite rare in Uchiha Clan, which means it is more difficult to open eyes Ye Han just opened his eyes so he was quite surprised. Moreover, you can buy Kekkei Genkai of Sharingan with just two points, so for others, Ye Han clicked on [Wood-Style] of First Hokage ! Your points are not enough, redeem 5000 Wood-Style needed-points! Ye Han felt his legs suddenly soft, 5000 points! An SS-Rank mission is only 100 points. Do you want me to do 50 SS-Rank missions? Almost all S-Rank missions will die. Okay, SS-Rank is almost impossible. Okay, sure enough, the system The mall is always the darkest. Just now he was grateful that the system mall gave him the Kekkei Genkai of Sharingan Awakening so easily. It seems that the main reason for the low points is that he is a Uchiha Clan person. Ye Han felt the benefit of Uchiha Clans identity for the first time, otherwise Sharingan would need thousands of points. I really cant save it. Ye Han randomly clicked other Kekkei Genkai. Sure enough, even the low-level Kekkei Genkai needs at least a few ten points of points. It seems that his dream of cultivating more is shattered. In the beginning, he wanted to shoot at will the powerful Ninjutsu of various Kekkei Genkai, but now it seems not feasible at all. Suddenly, Ye Han saw another Sharingans shape appearing at the previous Sharingans position, and Ye Han clicked to take a look. [2-Tomoe Sharingan: 1-Tomoe Sharingans evolution version, requires ten points in the mall. It turned out to be bundled consumption, but there is no way. If he let him go to evolution, he really has no confidence. All parents in this world are dead, and he has no brothers to kill. , Its better to find someone else to play the heartbeat, but not many points are needed. Sharingan from the first tomoe evolution to the second tomoe still has a big improvement. It seems that he can only take a single rest for the time being in Kekkei Genkai, but he is not prepared to give up on Wood-Style, only watching later See if there is any new way. But at this time Ye Han was already very satisfied. He started Sharingan at the age of 4. Except for the one who was born with Sharingan at the beginning, I have never heard of the rest, even Uchiha Itachi seems Sharingan was still turned on at the age of 7, but the other side was genius. After turning on Sharingan, it rose to the full level very quickly, and it seemed that it evolved to Mangekyo Sharingan. However, at this time, Ye Hans heart also has a bottom. After coming to this world, he is a little uneasy. Even if there is an inexplicable system mall, it does not help him substantively. He is inherently safe. How can people with low feelings stand it, but fortunately, he knows that he is still safe in the plot, and finally understood the system mall is not an illusion. Cuckoo~~! The stomach rang suddenly, and Ye Han remembered that he hadnt eaten dinner yet, so he hurried to learn about his system mall in a hurry. When I came back, my hunger came after I relaxed. After training on a large scale for an afternoon, I naturally consumed a lot of calories. I opened the refrigerator and found that the refrigerator was empty, with only milk and eggs. Forget it, lets go out to eat. Today I am in a good mood. Although having such a self-conscious system is very life-threatening, I also helped myself turn on Sharingan. Awesome life has just begun, go out for a big meal. Ye Han opened the door of the room and walked out. People came and went on the street. The street was very lively at this time of the day. Although Ninja Village is almost always in the shadow of war, The villagers of Ninja Village have also learned to face tough, so the people of Naruto World will become particularly persistent. Ye Han soon found his goal. The very famous ramen in theRamen Ichiraku Naruto animation, unfortunately, the location of this noodle shop is not far from where he lives, Ye Hangang I found out soon after I came here. He himself is also a person who likes to eat noodles. Naturally, he came to taste the food that almost all the people with names in Naruto will come here to taste. After tasting it once, I like this taste. Although it is not expensive, Ye Hans living expenses are not high, and he only comes to taste it occasionally. Uncle, come to bowl ramen! Ye Han shouted while sitting there. Hey! Great! Ramen Ichirakus boss replied loudly. It turned out to be Xiaoye Han. I heard that you went to school. How was your life at the Academy? Didnt you make new friends. After seeing Ye Han, Changpu smiled with Ye Han. to chat with. Dont use the Lords tone of caring about whether the child has made good friends at the Academy. Its just trifling an calamus, Ye Han said with a curled mouth. My name is Sister Changpu, I am 3 years older than you, otherwise I wont add an extra egg to you today, and you are a child, Changpu said with a smile. Although Ye Han wants to say that I am not a child, but what can I say, his current identity in World of Naruto is a child. Changpu, the daughter of the boss of Ramen Ichiraku, is 3 years older than Ye Han now. When Ye Han came here for the first time to look after the noodle shop, he would add extra things or eggs to Ye Han. It may be beef, or it may be increased without increasing the price. After that, every time Ye Han comes to patronize, he will receive this treatment, and he takes great care of Ye Han, the child. These two people can be regarded as Ye Hans first feeling of kindness when he came to this world. people. Okay, Changpu, come and help. Hey~! Understood, Ill be over soon! Changpu start to talk responded, and then pinched Ye Hans small face with both hands. Said: I will let you go this time, and I will definitely let you call my sister next time and went in to help. Ye Han rubbed his face, thought, a little girl still wanted me to be my sister, did my brothers majesty be bought because of an egg. Suddenly, a voice that sounded familiar to Ye Han sounded beside Ye Han, Huh~! Isnt this Xiaoyehan? What a coincidence, I met here. Ye Han turned around and saw that Fourth Hokage, who had only seen him this morning, was standing there with a beautiful woman with red long hair beside him. .. Chapter 12 (Chapter 12 pits me again) Fourth HokageLord? Why are you here? Ye Han was originally surprised What I have to say is the first four words, but I think its a bit uncivilized. After a long tone, I said Lord, which is completely surprised in the eyes of others. Namikaze Minato smiled and said, Why cant I come here? I used to come here to eat noodles in childhood, but later became busy, so I rarely have time to come over. At this time, the red long-hair beauty next to WDM Minato said to Namikaze Minato: Minato, is this child? Kina, this is the child I saw at the Academy today , Isnt it the day the Academy starts today? By the way, I almost forgot. Today is the day when the Academy starts. Its been a long time since I went to the Academy. We also met in the Academy. Here, said the beautiful woman beside Namikaze Minato. Ye Han knows who this woman is when he hears Fourth Hokage. Naruto protagonist Uzumaki Narutos mother, the woman named Uzumaki China, is also Fourth Hokages wife. It seems to be Second-Kages Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, but destiny made a trick, and both of them died in the disaster that Nine-Tails attacked Hidden Leaf Village, uh, Nine-Tails attack, How long is there? Namikaze Minato smiled and said: Our child will also go to the Academy in the future. Then you can go to the Academy to pick up the child every day. Child, then it seems time Not much, it is very likely that Nine-Tails will attack Hidden Leaf Village within a year. Talking to two people seems to be meaningless at all, but they may be treated as monsters. Ah! By the way, now that I have encountered it, please ask Xiaoyehan to help my child name it, and use it as a reference when the child is born. Uzumaki Chenai clapped his hands and smiled and said to Chen Fan. Crazy, I have long heard that Uzumaki Narutos mother, temperer, is very lively. I didnt expect to be so lively that I saw a child who met for the first time on the street and called other side to name his unborn child. Okay, its fate to meet here, let Ye Han help me think about one. Namikaze Minato showed a bright smile on his face. Hey~~! Do you not spoil your wife so much? Do you public show of love in front of me? No wonder the ancients often said, public show of love, die fast, and the ancients dont deceive me. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki China both looked at Ye Han. Ye Han had no choice but to take the two of them. Then call itNaruto Ye Han said hesitantly. I didnt expect that the name of protagonist suddenly became my own. Destiny would really crack a joke. NarutoNaruto, really a good name! If only our child is as smart and cute as Xiaoye Han! Uzumaki China put his hand on Ye Hans head and rubbed it. , Said with a smile. Ding! Trigger the Nine-Tails relationship mission, optional mission 1: For the safety of the host, destroy Nine-Tails before it attacks Hidden Leaf Village and kill Chenai Uzumaki. Mission Reward Points: 200 points, Mission Difficulty: SSS- Rank! Ye Hans facial expression was taken aback for a moment, I rely on, do you want to do this, you are really sure that it is for my safety, not deliberately killing me, not to mention Fourth Hokage this Kage Level The other ninja is that Uzumaki China himself is at least at the Jonin Level, and he is a little kid who is just Awakening Sharingan who is not even Genin. How can he do this kind of thing? Basically is definitely dead, PASS! . Ding! Nine-Tails relationship mission, optional mission 2: For the safety of the host, please get the Nine-Tails part of Chakra in Nine-Tails Attack, Mission Reward: 50 points, open the Zhen Beast Pavilion Mission Difficulty: A-Rank ! When I heard the second selective relationship mission, Ye Han was stunned, Zhen Beast Pavilion, I knew it should be similar to selling pets by listening to the name. Now I am in Naruto World, pets Its nothing more than Tailed Beast and Summoning Justu summoned giant creatures, similar to the leper toad Wentai from Jiraiya summoned and Manda from Orochimaru summoned. To some extent, they are also ways to increase their own battle strength. Summoning Justu comes fast, while Tailed Beast can become Jinchuriki, with almost any squandering Chakra. There is not a Tailed Beast in the late stage of Naruto. Many players are soy sauce players. It seems that I have to accept this mission. Although there is a big risk, it is much more reliable than the wife who killed the Fourth-Kage. This system does not mean to be safe for me. , It completely forced me to die. Ding! The host accepted the Nine-Tails relationship mission 2: In the Nine-Tails attack on Konoha, the Nine-Tails Chakra was obtained, the mission was successful and the reward host points were 50 points, and the treasure animal pavilion was opened. Mission Failure deducted 10 points, and abandoned mission deducted 5 points , Points below 0 will be obliterate! FUCK! Youre posting mandatory selection missions everywhere, and points are deducted for failures and surrenders. Youre embarrassed to say that it is for my safety. Ye Han cursed the system mall in his heart. This is not a mall system at all, but a fatal system. . But it seems that I will not be able to be leisurely in the future, and at the same time I have a cold sweat. Fortunately, I just chose to accept the mission, otherwise I will deduct 5 points at 0 points, and become -5 points. , The life of Diao Zhitian is over before it starts. Sure enough, compared with Nine-Tails Ten-Tails, your own system mall is the most terrible. Become-stronger is necessary, not strong enough. If you keep giving up, your life will be in danger. Only by becoming strong can you take destiny in your own hands. Ye Hans eyes suddenly show determination look. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki China looked at each other a bit. I dont know how Ye Han, a child, would show this expression, but soon the two of them sat down beside Ye Han and ordered two bowls. ramen. While eating and chatting with Ye Han, the two obviously also liked children very much, which made Ye Han very helpless, but fortunately, in the end, Ye Han didnt have to pay for the meal by himself, as it was for his own child. The naming fee, Ye Han is naturally very happy to be able to eat for nothing. The money he now receives every month can save a little. After returning home, Ye Han also began to exercise. Originally, he was relieved by activating Sharingan, and the crisis was always over him. It was only when he tried to become stronger quickly. The only guarantee for survival in this world. .. Chapter 13 (Chapter 13 Strength Test) Ye Han started to exercise hard. This is the only thing he can do now. Compared with other people It has a natural advantage, that is, knowing what is useful to oneself, peoples energy is limited, the hot-blooded Guy and the fatal Taijutsu he cant learn, but he also needs a body that can cope with any situation. Chakras refinement is the same as what Class Teacher said. Premature refinement will burden the body, so there is no need for premature training, but hand seals require practice. The animation is in the Academy His child will practice hand seal even when he is playing. It takes a long time to practice with twelve seals. Furthermore, Ye Han has been practicing for half a year. It was searched by Baidu when he was on the earth. At that time, he practiced playing when he thought it was fun. When he grew up, he felt that he was silly at that time. Fortunately, it was the stupidity at that time that allowed him to hand seal faster now. There are twelve hand seal methods. If you follow along, twelve. Ye Han can complete it in 5 seconds. Now he is working hard to print three times in one second. Ye Hans goal is five seconds. Yin, I dont have the one-handed hand seals talent of Uchiha Itachi, so I can make up for it with a faster speed. After finishing the training, Ye Han lay in bed and prepared to rest. Today, he consumed a lot of physical strength and will go to school tomorrow. After setting the alarm clock, he will soon fall asleep. The school time passed very fast, and soon a month passed. Ye Han trains hard every day. Unconsciously, Ye Han seems to have become much stronger and his body is even better. Flexible and lightweight, the hand seal has finally reached the level of three seals in one second. At this level, it is already very fast, and it will be very difficult to improve it a little bit. He received the Academy training every day, and Ye Han also completed it to a very high level. Over time, Ye Han became famous among the students in the class. Of course, Uchiha Itachi, who is at the same level as Ye Han, is no worse than Ye Han in the training schedule arranged by the Academy on weekdays. It will naturally be conveyed from the childs mouth to the parents ears, and the parents will also Tell other people, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, unconsciously Jiaye Han is already a genius youngster known to many people. No. 1 training stadium, everyone in the class is here, sitting on the ground, Class Teacher Nakamura Teacher standing in front of all the students start to talk and said: Since you enrolled, there have been more than one Months, more than a month, you have also completed the training plan arranged by the Academy, but the training in the Academy alone is actually far from enough, so the Teacher will often tell you to be less greedy and practice more after school. Check when you actually get results. Ninja, you need to fight. It is precisely because of the hard work of the predecessors who are not afraid of their lives that our Hidden Leaf Village is now prosperous, so todays The training is different. You have to fight each other and decide the outcome. I will score based on your performance. Everyones ranking will be recorded in the graduation score. Such a strength test will be held once a month. I want to be The real ninja will work hard to win! Ding! Trigger the Academy mission. For the safety of the host, defeat opponent in this strength test. For every opponent defeated, Mission Reward: 1 points, 2 points deducted for failure, Mission Difficulty: F] Ye Han Hearing the prompt of the system mall, he curled his lips, really stingy, just a little more points, cant you have more points, but its free, it can be a little bit more, and this mission is not difficult, Ye Han took the mission. All students in the class also eager to get into action or start on a task. Obviously, whether boys or girls, since they come to this Academy and want to become ninja, they must be unwilling. Later, and Teacher Nakamura was right, what did the ninja train doing without fighting. Now we will randomly draw a list of matches, and the two drawn will fight one-on-one, and then create the winner. Hino Nakamura took out a cardboard box with all Class students name note. Yamazaki, lets start with you. Teacher Nakamura clicked on a students name. All students in the class have a student ID. The student with the student ID number is Yamazaki Ogawa. Yes! Yamazaki Ogawa stood up with a hand of his own body, came to the box, started drawing lots, and then handed it to Teacher Nakamura. Teacher Nakamura opened the note, which said Uchiha Itachi, Ye Han smiled when he saw it. This guy was really unlucky. He met Uchiha Itachi at the very beginning, but thats good, at least he didnt have to worry about meeting Uchiha Itachi in the first round. The first battle was Yamazaki Ogawa and Uchiha Itachi spar, Nakamura start to talk said. Uchiha Itachi also stood up expressionlessly at this time and said to Yamazaki Ogawa: Please advise! Yamazaki Ogawa also said: Please advise! Uchiha Itachi on weekdays There are only a few people who can talk with Uchiha Itachi. The training of other people is also completed on weekdays. For example, Uchiha Itachi and Ye Han just performed better. They are slightly better, and many people dont think it makes much difference. Im here! Ahhhhh~~! Yamazaki Ogawa yelled, then yelled and ran and rushed towards Uchiha Itachi, facing Uchiha Itachi when he was approaching Uchiha Itachi Punch. Uchiha Itachi doge sideways passed Yamazaki Ogawas attack. Yamazaki Ogawa was taken aback and found that the target suddenly disappeared. He turned his head quickly, but he saw a fist zooming in in front of his eyes, scaring him He closed his eyes tightly, and later realized that the pain didnt seem to be coming to him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Uchiha Itachi had closed his hands and stood in front of him. Uchiha Itachi said faintly: I have accepted it. Teacher Nakamura also started to talk at this time: Uchiha Itachi wins the first group of battles! After recording the performance of two people, he also had to admit that Uchiha Itachi performed well. The strength gap between the two people is too big. If they are trained well, they are likely to be a powerful ninja in the future. As a Teacher, he naturally wants Cultivating a ninja like Fourth Hokage cant go to battlefield. Cultivating ninja is very important. Okay, the next group, Yumiko Fukuda and Nakamura began to recite the next group of students for competition. After a while, it was finally Ye Hans turn. Opponent was a boy named Sato. He liked to bluff in the class. Ye Han rarely spoke to this boy. .. Chapter 14 (Chapter 14 won) Please advise! Ye Han said, start to talk. Huh! If you dont want to be beaten up, just admit-defeat early. Sato broke his fingers and said to Ye Han, with an arrogant and domineering expression on his face, as if he didnt stop Ye Han at all. In the eyes. Ye Han smiled and said after seeing it, Then please start off leniently, even more arrogant than Laozi, but Laozi is the man who beat Uchiha Madara and pedal Ten-Tails in the future, of course Ye Han himself Its not so rampant, but he cant see others being arrogant in front of him, especially arrogant to him, then teach this little guy a lesson, let him know who is the boss of this class. Sato quietly put his hand behind his back, took out two shurikens, and shot them directly at Ye Han. Shoo! Shuriken turned and flew towards Ye Han. Ye Han stood there and did not move. When Shuriken was about to hit Ye Han, Ye Han quickly stretched out his right hand, directly on his index and middle fingers. Accurately penetrated into the center circle of the shuriken, the two shuriken turned in Ye Hans hands, and then stopped. Satos face was a little ugly after seeing this. The other children were very surprised after seeing this scene. They may be able to do it in the future, but now this technology is obviously not something that students who just went to school can do. of. Nakamura Teacher saw Ye Hans hand and his mouth also showed a smile. With this hand, Ye Hans strength and skills far surpassed other students in the class. Okay! Ye Han got it beautifully! Keep it up, beat him! Murakami has already called for Ye Hangao to get better, Ye Han is his friend, and the other side is so arrogant and Ye Han He was naturally dissatisfied when he spoke. Zhibawen rubbed his ears and said to Murakino: Dont shout yelled. Ye Han is better than the other side. Its not natural that you dont need to keep it up and you will defeat him. Zhibawen Although it seems to be talking about Murashimotino, everyone can tell that Shiba is also laughing at Satos selflessness. Yes, you are right, how could he be Ye Hans opponent. Murakino said, scratching his head. Satos expression is very ugly when he hears Murashimotano and Shibawens singing and harmony. He is the kind of person who likes to show off, how can he bear the cynicism of others. Place your hands behind your back, holding two shurikens in each hand, shoot at Ye Han, and Ye Han throws two shurikens in his hand. Bao 硪! Satos four shurikens were shot down by two shurikens thrown by Ye Han. Ye Han has been throwing shuriken and kunai these days. A lot of hard work, almost always full marks in shuriken and kunai throws, all the shuriken thrown on the other side came straight, there is no destructive power in his eyes today. Sato seemed to realize that his shuriken couldnt do anything to Ye Han, so he yelled and pulled out the kunai and rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han stood where he was, and he also took kunai and shuriken with him. However, opponent for this kind of rank is not needed at all. As soon as Sato was about one meter away from Ye Han, Kunai pierced Ye Hans face. Ye Han hadnt moved yet, Satos face showed a smile, and Teacher Nakamura moved his hand slightly, as if Intend to stop. Suddenly, Ye Han moved a half step forward, his right hand quickly hit the bend of Satos arm, his left hand clasped Satos wrist holding Kunai, and changed the direction of Kunai. The student did not have time to exclaim that the battle was over, and he thought he would meet with blood. At this moment, I saw that the Kunai who stabbed Ye Han is still in Satos hands, but at this time Kunai is aiming at Satos eyebrows. It seems that as long as Ye Han is willing, he can take Satos at any time. For his life, Sato also seemed to be frightened at this time, pupils grew bigger, and the facial expression was a bit silly. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura stood up and started to talk and said, Group 15, Ye Hansheng! Ye Han also let go of Satos hand, smiled at Sato and said, Ive given up. Go to the position where you just sat. Ding! The host defeated an opponent, and the reward points were a little! Please to continue the struggle! Hearing the system prompt, Ye Han is in a good mood. He has a little more points. It takes ten points to turn on 2-Tomoe Sharingan. Now he has some points, as long as there are another 9 points. Points can be turned on, maybe 3-Tomoe Sharingan can be turned on before graduation, life is really cute. Murashimoto saw Ye Hans return, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Han, Its amazing, Ye Han, when did you become so amazing! Of course its hard training. Congratulations on your victory! Hyuga Crimson said to Ye Han, and Sanriyuekong said to Ye Han: Congratulations Thank you! Keep it up too, Ye Han said to Hyuga Crimson and Sanriyuekong. The guy Sato is arrogant every day, isnt it because he has a little money at home, he was scared pissing in the pants just now, haha! Murakino hit a person when hes down, Sato said with a face Even more ugly. Okay, dont talk about it, the other side is still a bit of strength, and it will be your turn in a while Zhibawen said on the side. Shiba Wen fought earlier than Ye Han and defeated the opponent, so he won earlier. Almost just after Zhiba Wen finished speaking, Class Teacher Nakamura read Murakinos By name, Murakino also went out to compete. Uchiha Itachi saw that the noisy Murakami had left and had a chance to speak. He said congratulations to Chen Fan, and Ye Han shrugged and said with a smile: Nothing. I am very happy to defeat opponent, but There is really no sense of accomplishment. Yeah, Ye Han felt that he was bullying the child. By the way, Ye Han, my mother said that I want to see you, and my father also wants you to come back within clan. Do you have time? Uchiha Itachi said to Ye Han. (_)? Ye Han still had a smile on his face and was stunned for a moment. I rely on it. Do you want to do that? Im not your nephew. Seeing what Im doing, Uchiha Clans family has a lot of work, cant you forget me? The rhythm of Tuan Annihilation is to ask me to join the group, uh, it seems that there is no rebellion, but it will be rebellion in the future. .. Chapter 15 (Chapter 15 Uchiha) Ye Han yelled in his mind, but Uchiha Itachi didnt feel anything. After a while, Ye Hans face With an awkward smile, he said, Why do you suddenly think of me? Because cousin Ye Han is now a very famous genius in the Academy, my mother asked about my cousin, and I told the truth. Then my mother consulted with his father, and felt that it was not good for my cousin to live outside of Uchiha Clans place alone, and wanted to let my cousin Ye Han return to Clan. I dont want to go back, Ye Han said so in his heart, but didnt say it. This is actually not altogether inexcusable. Uchiha Clan is a prominent Noble Clan family in the village of Konoha Ninja. He is in charge of Konohas security forces and has his own clansman residential area. There are also people, but not many. Although Ye Han is also from Uchiha Clan, at most he is clansman on the edge. Im good there, and Im very free. I dont like too much restraint, so Uchiha Clans residential area or something, I wont be used to it when I go back. Ye Han waved his hand Said. Well, dont you plan to go back and have a look UhNaturally still have to go Forget it, its a blessing or a curse, its a curse that cannot be avoided. Ill talk about the matter later. It will be a matter of time before the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan is called. If there is no relationship with Uchiha Itachis cousin, he might be late, and now I can only go. Soon Ye Han met the second opponent. Ye Han didnt look like the same this time, but he defeated this very simply and neatly. He gained some points again, and then Ye Han Defeat another opponent and get another points. In this strength test, Ye Han won a total of three mall points, which is a big gain. There are 7 people left in the competition, and Nakamura also announced the end of the test. It seems that he has no plans to decide. The first or second thing, maybe it is thought that the words of 7 people will make all the students have the hope of working harder. After school, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi went to the residential area of ??Uchiha Clan. The residential area of ??Uchiha Clan occupies a large area. Compared with other places in Hidden Leaf Village, Ye Han does not have that class. The poor ones are bustling, but they are all similar, but the three characters Uchiha at the door represent different meanings. Uchiha Clan and Hyuga Clan are the Two Great Clans in Konoha Ninja Village. Kekkei Genkai, Byakugan and Sharingan in Clan are even more famous in Ninja World. Uchiha Clan controls the Konoha garrison, which is similar to the combination of police and urban management. Even in modern times, the combination of police and urban management is also invincible. Naturally, everyone is scared. Soon Ye Han followed Uchiha Itachi and came to a Residence. It was quite generous to have such a Residence in Hidden Leaf Village. After walking in from the gate, the courtyard seemed very empty, with Some training tools, it seems that Uchiha Itachi is trained here on weekdays. When I came to a house on the right, Uchiha Itachi start to talk and said: Father, Mother, Im back Is it Itachi, come in quickly Uchiha Itachi opened the door, and Ye Han saw a very beautiful woman sitting in the room with a slightly raised belly. She touched her belly with her hands from time to time. She was pregnant with Uchiha Sasuke. This woman should be Uchiha Mikoto. Beside this woman, there is a very dignified man. His face is unsmiling, as if he will never laugh. If he is not mistaken, he is the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, the father of Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke , Uchiha Fugaku. Father, Mother, I brought my cousin Ye Han back Well, come in Uchiha Fugaku said lightly, still with the same expression. Uchiha Mikoto heard that Ye Han is coming, with a smile on his face and said, Is it Meihuis child? Come in and let auntie see. Ye Hans mothers name is called Uchiha Meihui, the younger sister of Uchiha Mikoto, did not expect Ye Han to have such a relationship. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi walked in together. Uchiha Itachis mother looked Ye Han with a loving look in her eyes and said, Youre really suffering from your child. My name is Uchiha Mikoto. Its your mother Uchiha. My sister I heard it from my cousin Itachi, but my mother never told me, Ye Han said to Uchiha Mikoto. Uchiha Mikoto smiled bitterly after hearing it and said, Maybe she still hates me. I have discussed with Fugaku. You are still young and no one will take care of you. Lets live here in the future. Go to school with Itachi and have a companion. Lets live here Uchiha Fugaku finally said a word. Uhthat, I still want to go back to my place to live. Ye Han said start to talk. It stands to reason that Uchiha Clans Clan Leader has spoken, as a clansman There is almost no right to refuse, but he has no plans to live here. Too many fetters will affect his future judgment, so he still refuses decisively. Uchiha Fugaku opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han and said, Why? Uchiha Mikoto and Uchiha Itachi also looked at Ye Han, seemingly wanting to know the answer. I have lived there for a long time, and the people there are also very familiar. I am unrestrained and free. I am not very used to the atmosphere here. I still like my place. Ye Han said. Uchiha Fugaku looked Ye Hans eyes, and after a while he said, Well, since its your own decision, I wont force you. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. But the other day facing Uchiha Fugakus unsmiling face is no wonder Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke dont laugh much, he doesnt want that. Ye Han is here for the first time. Lets go after dinner. I still want to have a good chat with you Uchiha Mikoto said with a smile, and then got up to cook. Uchiha Fugaku, Uchiha Itachi father and son and Ye Han are left in the room. The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing, but Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Itachi dont seem to feel embarrassed at all. This is how I get used to it in daily life. Uchiha Fugaku soon broke this dull atmosphere: Itachi, how about todays strength test results.. Chapter 16 (Chapter 16 Competition) Passed smoothly, Father Uchiha Itachi said respectfully. Have you won first place? Uchiha Fugaku asked. Uchiha Itachi shake ones head said: No, there are 7 people in total at the end, and the Teacher has finished the assessment Hmph! Its over without create first, really weak teacher Uchiha Fugaku seems to feel a little dissatisfied that his son has not won the first place. Uchiha Fugaku turned his gaze to Ye Han and asked: Ye Han, how are your grades? Ye Han originally wanted to say that when he passed by, Uchiha Itachi took the lead to start to talk. He said: Cousin Ye Hans grades are the first in the grade on weekdays, so naturally he passed easily. Uchiha Fugaku raised his brows when he heard that Ye Han was the first, obviously he was a little surprised at Ye Hans grades. He knows his child Uchiha Itachi strength. Now Uchiha Clan is already a small well-known genius, and Uchiha Shisui is called the two major genius of Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Shisui is 3 years old than Uchiha Itachi. Graduated from Academy. Uchiha Itachi is his child. He also trains Uchiha Itachi rigorously on weekdays. Uchiha Itachi does not disappoint his expectations. Whether it is Ninjutsu or Taijutsu, they will be able to use it very well. His proficiency is worthy of the name genius. In the future, he will also pass on the position of Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan to Uchiha Itachi, but he did not expect that Ye Han, who was not taught by anyone, would win the first place. Naturally, he was a little surprised. Ye Han is a bit speechless about his cousin Itachi, knowing that you think about me, but this is totally the opposite direction. I dont want to show the limelight, because the system forced him to do that. Since I was able to get the first year results, I did not live up to Uchiha Clans reputation. Its better to compete with Itachi now. I really want to know how you and Itachi are today Uchiha Fugaku start to talk Said. Ding! Trigger a temporary mission, for the sake of the hosts safety, defeat Uchiha Itachi, Mission Reward: 10 points, 3 points for giving up and failure, Mission Difficulty: B-Rank! Ye Han was taken aback. When Uchiha Fugaku said that he would compete with Itachi, Ye Han knew that there would almost be a mission. Ye Han, the pitman of the system, knew that the mission was successful. Point points, mission give up and fail to deduct three points, as if it knows that it has three points, if you have to deduct it, you cant do it, you just got the points that you just got in the afternoon, its about to fly before the heat Yeah, what a vampire. Of course, Ye Han was even more surprised by this Mission Difficulty. When the selective mission appeared a month ago, the Mission Difficulty that killed Uchiha Itachi by himself was SS-Rank, but now it has become B-Rank. . The difference between the two is so huge. This month Uchiha Itachi has clearly improved a lot. Every day when he goes home, he will be guided by Uchiha Fugaku, who is a Jonin Level, whether it is fighting skills or fighting awareness. , Neither of them is a rank. Ye Han is practicing. Although his progress is very obvious, he is still not the opponent of Uchiha Itachi in terms of skill and Ninjutsu. The only one who has a big advantage should be Sharingan, and Uchiha Itachi should I havent opened my eyes yet, so Mission Difficulty will become B-Rank. Father, Ye Hans cousin does not What Uchiha Itachi wants to say, obviously his family knows his own family affairs, Uchiha Itachi also knows that Ye Han does not have a good teacher to teach, and those in the Academy are all It is a basic thing, and there is no difference at all. I was taught by my father, and the gap is not a little bit, which is not fair at all. I havent waited for Uchiha Itachi to say anything, Ye Han first started to talk and interrupted Uchiha Itachis words and said: Needless to say, Itachi, I know that ten things in terms of strength may not necessarily belong to you. Opponent, its normal to lose, but since the elders have said so, lets compete. Dont think it will hurt my self-confidence. Im not the kind of person who cant recover because I lose, and as a ninja, Ill never fight. Its not going to improve, and this opportunity is very rare! As Ye Han said, the difficulty is B-Rank and other missions, and the points reward is 10 points. For him It is quite rare for him, even if he exposes himself to the matter of opening eyes, he still has to win, so he can turn on 2-Tomoe Sharingan. Now he is determined to become-stronger, this is an irresistible temptation and he cannot give up. . Uchiha Fugaku couldnt help but look at Ye Han when he heard Ye Han say this. As the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, he just said that Ye Han should stay, but Ye Han rejected him. He refuted his face, but as Lord, how could he care about Ye Han, a child. But for Uchiha Clan, who is a very strict tutor himself, he thinks Ye Hans performance is not enterprising. If Ye Han lives here, he would occasionally give advice to Ye Han and be rejected naturally. He also went with Ye Han, and there was no need to waste effort. However, seeing that Ye Han has a desire to become-stronger, his views on Ye Han have naturally changed. If the strength is good, you can cultivate it. Itachi, since Ye Han said that, you also had a style with Ye Han, this is also to make Ye Han promote strength. Uchiha Fugaku gave an order to Itachi, with a serious tone. Yes! Father Uchiha Fugaku obviously couldnt refuse when speaking in this tone. Lets come to the backyard together Uchiha Fugaku took the lead and walked towards the backyard, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi followed. Uchiha Clans backyard is very large, almost like a small training stadium with tall trees. Uchiha Itachi and Ye Han are standing face to face in an empty place. Uchiha Fugaku is standing in front of two people. From a distance, he said, You guys start! Yes! Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi responded in unison, and then they both assumed a fighting state here, staring at the other side. Every move. .. Chapter 17 (Chapter Seventeen Genius) Opponents every move can reveal a lot of information. Ye Han did not sit idle when he came to this world. I have read a lot of books about ninja, and they are all sold in the Ninja Tool store, so my life is a little bit tight, but I still have some basics. This is my first time fighting, Ye Hans heart is also a little nervous. A little sweat appeared in the palm of his hand. Observe Uchiha Itachis movements at any time, a subtle movement can tell what the other side wants to do next, so as to better respond. Neither of them moved, Uchiha Fugaku nodded slightly beside him, and found that Ye Han is indeed a talent. Finally, Uchiha Itachi took the lead. The two shuriken flew directly from Uchiha Itachi and drew an arc in the sky, shooting towards Ye Han from both sides, compared to todays daytime The childs approach is basically very different. Ye Han didnt hold back, and instead of retreating, he took out Kunai in his hand and rushed towards Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi also quickly took out Kunai and Ye Han to fight. Bang 硪! Kunai confronted the figure constantly resounding, Ye Hans attack was completely blocked by Uchiha Itachi, and as time passed, Uchiha Itachi gradually occupied The upper hand, obviously Uchiha Itachis fighting skills are still better than Ye Han, and Ye Han felt it too. Finally, Ye Han himself had a flaw to defend against Uchiha Itachis attack. He was kicked by Uchiha Itachi, and the two fighting fiercely separated temporarily. Ye Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled and looked at Uchiha Itachi and said, Sure enough, you are not as good as Itachi in terms of strength. Ye Han had already thought of this. He didnt have a Jonin to teach. , Although I have researched a lot, how can I see my fighting skills? Cousin Ye Han, end here, I have my fathers teaching, this battle is not fair to you at all. Uchiha Itachi said to Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said: There is no fairness in the world. Strength means strength. You dont need to find any reason. Uchiha Fugaku really looked at Ye Han this time. At such a young age, he had such an awareness. Ye Han is already a piece of uncut jade. After carving, the future must be an expert. But Uchiha Itachi wanted to continue to persuade Ye Han. But when Ye Han waved his hand to stop Uchiha Itachi, he smiled and said, Fighting with Itachi has greatly improved me. Promote strength is better than losing my life on battlefield. Much more, and dont think Im losing now. I dont have an admit-defeat yet. Then you can take it. Ye Han took two out of the tool bag he carried with him. The shuriken quickly threw it towards Uchiha Itachi, exactly the same as Uchiha Itachis throwing technique just now. After throwing the shuriken, Ye Han took the kunai and rushed towards Uchiha Itachi, Bah! With two beeps, Uchiha Itachi bounced the shuriken with kunai, and then greeted Ye Hans attack. Go up. Just when he was about to fight Uchiha Itachi, Ye Han suddenly used Sharingan, his eyes changed to blood red, and a black tomoe appeared on the outer ring of pupils of both eyes. . split second Ye Han seems to see what is about to happen next. Uchiha Itachis movements are shown like a movie in Ye Hans eyes. Is this the power of Sharingan, Ye Han feels it personally When I was very excited, it was the powerful Kekkei Genkai. Now that he knew what Uchiha Itachi was going to do next, split second Ye Han changed the direction of the attack, avoided Uchiha Itachis attack and quickly interrupted Uchiha Itachis next move, Uchiha Itachi also Because Ye Hans eyes were lost for a while, the split second battle that had been thought to last for a long time was over. Ye Hans left hand clasped Uchiha Itachis wrist, and the kunai of his right hand pressed against Uchiha Itachis neck. The sudden change caused Uchiha Fugaku to stay for a while. Obviously it was not Ye at all. The actions that a child like Han can make, although Ye Han seemed to fight Uchiha Itachi just now, anyone with a discerning eye can see that there is still a very obvious gap between the two. Ye Han unexpectedly broke out suddenly. His actions were unscrupulous and fast, as if he knew what Itachi was going to do before the battle. Ding! Completed the mission to defeat Uchiha Itachi with 10 reward points! Hearing the system prompt, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, took the Kunai from Uchiha Itachis neck, and said to Uchiha Itachi, Sorry, Itachi, I defeated you in such a despicable way. Uchiha Itachi was also relieved at this time. Hearing Ye Hans words, he quickly shake ones head and said: No, this is Ye Hans strength, not despicable at all, your eyes Uchiha Itachi was very surprised. Of course he knew what it was. Sharingan, Uchiha Clans Kekkei Genkai, had such a pair of eyes. Uchiha Clan was also Dingding Daimyo in Ninja World. No one knows that no one is Akatsuki. Is this, I opened my eyes a few days ago? At this time, Uchiha Fugaku also saw Ye Hans eyes, his face was shocked, he never thought of Ye Han. He started Sharingan at such a young age. When he started Sharingan, he was already more then 10 years old. At that time, he was still called genius, but Ye Han, a four-year old child, turned on Sharingan, except for Uchiha Clans ancestor has never heard of anyone who started Sharingan four years old. Is Ye Han the most talented genius of Uchiha Clan in the past 100 years? Uchiha Fugaku start to talk shouted: Itachi, Ye Han, come here! After hearing this, Ye Hanya Uchiha Itachi came to Uchiha Fugaku together, Uchiha Fugaku glanced at Ye Hans eyes, it turned out to be Sharingan. Very well, at such a young age, I Awakening Uchiha Clans Sharingan. It is normal to defeat Itachi. This is your strength, not despicable. You are still young, and your parents may not tell you After sharing an incident, come in... Chapter 18 (Chapter Eighteen Good Things) Uchiha Fugaku turned around and walked into the house after speaking. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi glanced at each other and followed Uchiha together. Fugaku walked in. Walking into the room, Uchiha Fugaku sat down on the main seat, and said to Ye Hanya Uchiha Itachi: Itachi, Ye Han, sit down too. Ye Han Sitting down with Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Fugaku said, Since Ye Han, you have already opened eyes, then as the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, I naturally want to tell you about the origin of Sharingan, and I want you to know what your Sharingan is. What? I opened my eyes after preparing for Itachi, so lets listen to it together Yes! Thank you Father! Uchiha Itachi responded. There are a variety of special Ninjutsu in Ninja World. Only a few people with special physique can use these Ninjutsu. Because of the special physique, ninja can have more than ordinary ninja. strength, and this ability through the inheritance of blood allows the descendant to have such strength, and this is called Kekkei Genkai The Kekkei Genkai owned by our Uchiha Clan is Sharingan, even though It is also the top among the many Kekkei Genkai, and only a few members in Uchiha Clan will have it. The ancestors rely on Sharingan to break through the brilliant prestige in Ninja World, so our Uchiha Clan is also noble in Konoha. Sharingan, one of the Three-Great Dojutsu in Ninja World, the other two are Byakugan and Rinnegan, except for the legendary Sage of Six-Paths that no one has seen before. Rinnegan and Byakugan are the eyes of Hyuga Clan in Konoha. They can see the Chakra context in the human body. They also have the ability to observe from a distance. The 360 angle of view is suitable for reconnaissance. The combat ability cannot be compared with our Sharingan. Sharingan is divided into tomoe, two-tomoe and three-tomoe. The more tomoes, the stronger the ability. The state of a tomoe has the power of clear sight. Just now you saw the next step of Itachi Action, so react in advance. Uchiha Fugaku looked at Ye Han, and Ye Han nodded and said, Yes, I saw Itachis action, so I hit it in advance. There is a time difference. Uchiha Fugaku nodded, and then continued: This is the initial ability of Sharingan. You can see through some Taijutsu. When you have two tomoes or three-tomoe, You can observe more clearly, observe other s Ides Chakra context, cast Genjutsu hypnosis enemies, copy some non-Kekkei Genkai Ninjutsu and Taijutsu, and Genjutsu, do you all understand. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi both nodded. Uchiha Fugaku said very clearly. Ye Han didnt know how many times Naruto watched it. Naturally, he knew what level of Kekkei Genkai Sharingan was. Sage Eyes is the strongest eye. Ye Han knows more about Sharingan than Uchiha Fugaku. Uchiha Fugaku turned around and took out a scroll from the drawer and placed it in front of Ye Han. Ye Han slightly Start to talk for a moment and said: Clan Leader, this is? This scroll records the process of some people in Uchiha Clan opening two tomoe and three-tomoe, as well as the use of Sharingan from one tomoe to three-tomoe, and some simple Fire-Style Ninjutsu. Ye Hans expression was shocked when he heard it. The words Uchiha Fugaku said just now were nonsense to Ye Han, but this scroll was of great value to Ye Han. The process of turning on two tomoes and three-tomoe does not matter, but the skill of using one tomoe to three-tomoe is very important to Ye Han. Although he has Sharingan now, it is also awkward to use. Sharingan is more than that simple. After using it, it will increase your strength tenfold and one hundredfold. There is also Fire-Style Ninjutsu. Although Ye Han has a system mall, all Ninjutsu can be sold in it. But its not needed-points. Whoever has free ones has to spend money. Isnt that stupid? This scroll is a good thing. Clan Leader, this is so precious Ye Although Han wants it, he is still polite first. Accept it, there are many such things in within clan, and it is what Uchiha Clan deserves. You dont consider Uchiha Clan. Do you live in the residential area? I can find the best Teacher for you. With your talent, you will soon become an expert in Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Fugaku continued to say to Ye Han. He didnt really want Ye Hans genius to be buried. But Ye Hans thoughts are different. If he really lives here, he really will. I dont have a clear relationship with Uchiha Clan. For the sake of future safety, stay away from here. Thank you Lord Clan Leader, but I still stick to my ideas, and I am still young. The powerful Ninjutsu is still far away from me. I need to continue to lay the foundation. The foundation is to be built on the ground. First of all, we must lay a solid foundation. My cousin and Itachi must have a poor foundation. There are many cousins. If it is not the advantage of Sharingan, add On the raid, ten of them I add up will not be the opponent of Itachis cousin. When Ye Han said this, he unconsciously put the scroll in his clothes in his arms, and he kept saying things to praise Itachi. Although it was true, it was generally true. Ye Han didnt say that at the time. Now that peoples hands are short and peoples mouth is soft, it is natural to praise them. The most precious life experience learned after work is to be slick with others. I dont know how many times I drink with the leaders. Ye Han is the best at flattery. Sure enough, Uchiha Fugaku nodded when he heard Ye Hans words. He seemed to think that Ye Han understood what he should do and knew the strength of himself and Itachi. There are still gaps. You are not arrogant or discouraged, you have a good aptitude, and you can only make progress if you can understand yourself. And as Ye Han said, in childhood is to lay a good foundation. Fighting is something after graduation. At that time, I looked at the Academy and arranged a ninja as a mentor, so there was still plenty of time. Maybe Ye Han would change his mind after a while Chapter 19 (Chapter Nineteen is not expensive enough) Its good if you can have such an idea. Its important for people to know their own shortcomings, and then keep on Thank you Lord Clan Leader for your guidance, Ye Han said to Uchiha Fugaku. At this time, Ye Hans heart is another sentence, oh, if you know yourself If you dont, you wont think about rebellion. Anyone can say beautiful words. Its not enough to lead clansman to leave Konoha, but on the face, he still has a sincere expression of listening to the teachings. Suddenly, Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Itachis mother, said: The rice is ready, lets all come to eat! Go and eat! Uchiha Fugaku has a family The lord said with style, and then got up and walked towards the eating place, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi also followed. Uchiha Fugaku also told Uchiha Mikoto that Ye Han had started Sharingan, which surprised Uchiha Mikoto. After all, Sharingan is one of the very few Kekkei Genkai in Uchiha Clan. Ye Han couldnt help but look at him with admiration. After dinner, Ye Han also left. Uchiha Itachi sent Ye Han away by the way. Seeing Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi disappear at the door, Uchiha Mikoto said: Ye Han, this child and Meihuis character really looks like Meihui. It was also because of this escaped temperer that his father drove Meihui out of Uchiha Clans residential area. It really hurt him. Sharingan may be because of what he witnessed. Its just turned on. But no matter how you can turn on Sharingan so early, aptitude is without a doubt, Uchiha Clan may appear a super genius. Uchiha Fugaku start to talk said . Uchiha Mikoto touched his stomach and said, I dont know what will happen to Sasuke after he is born? Half of Ye Han and Itachis innate talent are very good genius. Uchiha Fugaku said, with Itachis innate talent, he doesnt worry that Itachi wont be able to turn on Sharingan, but he who taught Itachi personally has nothing to teach now. Once he teaches, he will be able to cooperate with Sharingan in the future and he will not be better than Ye Han. weak. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi walked to the gate of Uchihas residential area, and Ye Han also let Uchiha Itachi go back. From here, he was very familiar with it, and he didnt need to let Itachi continue to send them. Ye Han walked towards his den himself, with a earned smile on his face, and asked why he earned a smile, so I would say that he went to Uchiha Clan for a tour of ten points and got it. , Also increased the combat experience value, plus Ninjutsu Scroll. The local tyrant doesnt care. Its ok to spend money in the mall, but hes not a local tyrant. Hes very cautious when he spends some points. If I can save it, Ill save it. Who calls us poor? With Ninjutsu Scroll in his arms, with a little excitement in his heart, Ye Hans footsteps became brisk, and he soon returned to his cabin. Ninjutsu Scroll is not in a hurry, Ye Han still intends to check his own mall system first, and opened the system mall. Ye Han is the first to open [Bloodstain Pavilion] Sure enough, other bloodstain limits Ye Han will check it when hes okay at home, and found that the lowest-level Kekkei Genkai needs hundreds of mall points. This is not something he can afford to consume. There will be opportunities to try in the future, but now the more What you get early can become your own strength. Countless transmigrated predecessors have told us that it is impossible to reach the sky in one step. The exercises are still poor. After strength, grab the good ones, and then practice the good ones, and then have the strength To grab the better ones, it takes one step at a time, and he already has a top bloodstain limit. The starting point is much higher than those transmigrator predecessors. I clicked on Sharingan again, [ding! You have successfully activated 2-Tomoe Sharingan, which consumes ten points! Ye Han once again felt a strange energy transmitted to his eyes. Ye Han quickly came to the mirror and saw two tomoes appeared in both of his eyes. Ye Han was very Moved, the mall system finally did not cheat people this time. He thought it was an eye with an extra tomoe, which seemed to be an industry of conscience. Ye Han turned his attention to the system mall, the above [2-Tomoe Sharingan] has become [3-Tomoe Sharingan], which means that Ye Hans ordinary Sharingan can evolve to the top level again. , Does the speed still seem to be fast? Is the day to dominate Hokage soon? Ye Han couldnt help but float up. Ye Han clicked on the option of [3-Tomoe Sharingan], [Ding! Activate 3-Tomoe Sharingan needed-points for 100 points, your points are not enough, please buy next time! (_)? Ye Hans face showed a silly expression again. Did he misheard just now? Ye Han clicked again. DingActivate 3-Tomoe Sharingan needed-points for 100 points, your points are not enough, please buy next time! Fuck me! Sure enough, it is 100 points. Adding one eye to the eyes is only 4 tomoes to 6 tomoes. If you add two tomoes, you can get 100 points. Points are so hard to earn these years. They are points that you have to risk your life to get, say 100 points are 100 points, and there is no bargaining. The game mall is also discounted on holidays and there are special sales every day Finally, Ye Han sighed and said, Oh~~ I thought that life was about to take off. I didnt think that three-tomoe would be 100 points. Then, does Mangekyo need 1000 points? Life is really ups and downs. It seems that an awesome life will take a long time. He just said, [Wood-Style] needs 5000 points. How could the equivalent of Sharingan be so cheap? It seems that poor days will take a long time. Ye Han soon put away his little disappointment. Although he is a little greedy, he does not complain about others. He can fight with his own hands and will never rely on others. Now he is standing. At a very high starting point, far beyond his peers, what else is unsatisfactory, he opened the [Martial Arts Pavilion], and now he still has three points, he needs to quickly digest and transform into his own strength. , After all, the time for his Main Mission is running out. .. Chapter 20 (Chapter 20 Practice Ninjutsu) Ye Han began to watch, there are already some basic Ninjutsu to learn, such as Clone Jutsu, Transformation Jutsu, shuriken clone, Body Substitution Jutsu .. But Ye Han hesitated when he saw this, not for anything else, because these will be taught in the Academy in the future, but these basic Ninjutsu is the most widely used. In Naruto, Kakashi once said that ninja cannot rely on common sense to think, and the formidable power combined with these low-level basic Ninjutsu is also not trivial, especially in the hands of experts that can turn corruption into magic. But now it is too wasteful to exchange precious points in his hand, but Ye Han needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, and there is no point in keeping it in his hands. Suddenly, Ye Han saw a few words, Body Flicker Jutsu, Ye Han knew that, in laymans terms, it was similar to the teleporting Ninjutsu. The high-level Body Flicker Jutsu is like Flying Thunder God Jutsu used by Second Hokage and Fourth Hokage. It is the Sky Ninja technique. It belongs to the quite high-level Ninjutsu, and it can even be used for Ten-Tails Tailed The Beast cannon was moved away. It was awesome, and Ye Han liked it, but Ye Han clicked on Flying Thunder God Jutsu, which requires 200 points, and the cute life suddenly lost its color. This Body Flicker Jutsu is one of them, and there are not many people in total. Uchiha Obito relies on this Space Ninjutsu to go everywhere like no one. The other is the Body Flicker Jutsu formed by the high-speed Taijutsu, which accelerates the somatic cells after activation within-the-body Chakra Flow to achieve high speed movement that is invisible to the naked eye. It represents that the character is similar to Might Guy. This, of course, this Body Flicker Jutsu cannot be used for a long time, otherwise the body will not be able to support it, and it will consume a lot of Chakra itself. There is also the so-called Ninjutsu, Gaaras sandy body, after the person disappears in place, there will be a large amount of sand on the ground, and there are some water body flickers, which will appear in the same place after disappearing. Water stains, Konoha instantaneously, after disappearing, a leaf will fall on the spot, but this kind of Body Flicker Jutsu needs a hand seal, that is, the combat ability is a bit worse than the previous two. Body Flicker Jutsu is the Ninjutsu that Anbu member must learn. It is used to monitor enemies, move fast, escape and other functions. Ye Han remembers that among Naruto Naruto and others graduated, it seems that they have not learned this Ninjutsu. Then the Academy wouldnt be able to teach it. First, if you need such a Ninjutsu, you can run away when you are in danger. Ye Han thought about it and clicked on the option of Konoha Instant. Ding! The host learned Konohas instantaneous body, which consumes 3 points! Oh! The days when there was no money in the pocket really made people feel insecure. The points saved in one month were spent in one day, which reminded Ye Han of the life of a part-time job. The country policy was not good and his salary was not increased. The money is gone for a piece of clothing. I never thought that I caught up with the awesome transmigrated and became an awesome transmigrator. My life was still so bleak, and I lost the face of the transmigrator predecessor. Forget it, dont think about that. Playing online games itself means spending money on equipment and attributes. At least they have improved a lot of attributes. Ye Han sat on the floor and opened the Ninjutsu Scroll obtained from Uchiha Fugaku. Watching it from the beginning, it recorded the eye-opening process of some Uchiha Clan members. Maybe you dont need the system mall to consume points. Turning on three-tomoe or Mangekyo or something, as Ye Han expected, almost all of them were emotionally shocked, and sharingan was turned on only by the aptitude of his own blood. The easiest thing to cause dramatic fluctuations in emotions is to witness the death of your most important person with your own eyes, so Sharingan is also known as the cursed eye. After reading it, it will not help Ye Han himself. His important people will be protected even if they die. This extreme method has nothing to do with him. What is recorded after this is Ye Hans using skills of Sharingan, which Ye Han is more concerned about. Ye Han carefully watched it carefully and at the same time simulated the situation on scroll in his mind. After reading all of them, Ye A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Hans mouth. This thing was of great help to him. It is mainly divided into clear sight chapter, copy chapter, and Genjutsu chapter. They are all techniques for coping with and using Sharingan. Ye Han has benefited a lot and really felt the gain. If you are now facing Uchiha If Itachi can defeat Uchiha Itachi head-on with Sharingans advantage, I am also a little grateful to Uchiha Fugaku, no matter whether the other side betrays Konoha in the future, Ye Han will never forget the people who are kind to him, as long as they dont violate it. He will repay some principled things. Ye Han opened the last part of the scroll and recorded part of Ninjutsu. As expected, all of them are part of Fire-Style. Uchiha Clan is proficient in fire Ninjutsu and is the best user of Fire-Style. [Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu] The first thing Ye Han saw was this Ninjutsu. Although it was just a C-Rank Ninjutsu, no one can ignore it when the proficiency is high. The destructive power of Ninjutsu. Hand seals form: Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger. Myself also has graphics and text introducing Chakras call. Ye Han watched it carefully, and started to practice hand seals. Ye Han learned the twelve seals by heart, so hand seals form Ye Han quickly became proficient, and sealed the seal within two seconds, now its almost time to see if he can send it out. Although it is night now, but the night is better, no one can practice a Genin technique with peace of mind, and do it as soon as they think. Ye Han hand-seals, Shoo! The body disappeared, a green leaf fell in the house, and Ye Han himself appeared on a tree outside. The first time he tried Body Flicker Jutsu, he himself was not used to it, a little bit Feeling dizzy and dizzy, but it was soon recovered. It would be better to try Body Flicker Jutsu again. After several consecutive Body Flicker Jutsu, Ye Han soon came to an unmanned forest. There is a small lake in the forest. Ye Han specially chose to practice Fire- Style Ninjutsu, after all, he hasnt learned Water-Style yet. If he accidentally lights the forest, he cant afford it. .. Chapter 21 (Chapter 21 is not weaker than people) The moonlight is reflected on the lake, and the bright moonlight in the sky is reflected in the lake, even at night It is clear that the Moon here is made by Sage of Six-Paths Ten-Tails seal. This kind of planet-creating Ninjutsu is beyond Ye Hans imagination. Standing by the lake, Ye Han began to hand seal, Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger, after a quick finished hand seal, called the within-the-body Chakra, which flowed into his mouth. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han shouted out Ninjutsus name. Huh! A flame spurted from Ye Hans mouth, and a huge fireball about two meters in diameter was quickly formed in front of Ye Han, emitting a hot aura, rushing forward. Past. Boom! ! The fireball burst open on the middle of the lake, and the hot fireball sputtered a white mist in the middle of the lake. Ye Han looked surprised at the Ninjutsu effect he had created, and couldnt help holding his fist. I Ye Han is not weaker than others, I will become stronger Ye Han said to himself, even Uchiha Sasuke has gone through many practices when learning this Ninjutsu , I can succeed in one shot, which shows that he is more talented than Uchiha Sasuke. When I came here inexplicably, in this dangerous Naruto World, children can jump around in dangerous places. I cant blame Ye Han for not being confident. You have to know that on earth, this kind of thing It couldnt happen at all. Ye Han still lives in a society ruled by law, and fights rarely happen. This Ninjutsu is the first offensive Ninjutsu he has learned. It succeeded once, and he was convinced that even if there is no system mall in this dangerous world, his own innate talent is no better than anything. Poor people. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to use Great Fireball again, and another two-meter-diameter fireball was ejected from his mouth. At this time, Ye Han also felt a little dizzy, obviously Chakra Excessive consumption, continuous training of Body Flicker Jutsu, plus two Great Fireballs, Ye Han was lying on the grass and panting with exhaustion, but there was a happy smile on his face. After resting for a while, Ye Han successfully used Great Fireball again. Ye Han left the lake and returned to his cabin. The time was late. If I use Ninjutsu there again, Im sure Will be noticed. Back in the house, Ye Han lay down on the bed and immediately fell asleep. Today, he consumed too much energy, was mentally fatigued, and needed adequate rest. It was the first time to sleep so peacefully. The next day, Ye Han also went to school early. The knowledge taught by the Academy is his Main Mission, which must be full attendance and high scores. There is a super genius like Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han didnt have any time to be lazy. Time is in a hurry, half a year has passed very quickly, and it has been a year since Ye Han came to this world, and Ye Han has been familiar with this street in a year. . Many people on the street where he lives know Ye Han, and his young age is self-reliant and friendly to Ye Han. Ye Han has also changed significantly during the year, the most notable being The height has become taller. Of course, the biggest change for Ye Han is that his strength become-stronger has become a lot stronger, more than ten times stronger than himself half a year ago. Ye Han has not How many points you get, the total is less than twenty points. Because there is nothing available, Ye Han did not choose to buy a new Ninjutsu study. He has all the points left, and he intends not to leave him no choice at a critical time. Now he has mastered a lot of Ninjutsu, all from Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han will look for Uchiha Itachi spar when its okay. Ye Han can also quickly Improve battle strength to make up for the lack of combat experience, so Ye Han has gained a lot every day for six months. In the beginning, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi hand to hand combat when they didnt use Sharingan. When they didnt win, they all lost. One month later, it was the same. Three months later, Ye Han finally didnt have it for the first time. It was defeated. After an hour of fighting, it ended in a draw. After half a year, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi are now 50-50. The battle is almost always a draw. If Ye Han uses Sharingan, the balance of victory is almost entirely to Ye Hans side. tilt. When Ye Han asked Uchiha Itachi for advice, Itachi also told Ye Han unreservedly. Ye Han was also very grateful to Uchiha Itachi. After all, he was in urgent need of promote strength at this time, so he decided In the future, if Uchiha Itachi has any request, Ye Han will do his best to help. The system released and Itachi has finally achieved remarkable results. Today is the day for Academy to detect strength again. It is a bit special from the usual monthly strength detection. This time, people who came to watch the game, Fourth Hokage and Third Hokage came here together. Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage have both met Ye Han. Fourth-Kage was seen at the beginning of school. Afterwards, they will almost always meet in the Ramen Ichiraku noodle restaurant, while Third Hokage has appeared in the Academy. Later, Ye Han learned that Third Hokage was the principal of the Academy. Now Fourth Hokage is in charge. Third Hokage only needs full support, so he has plenty of time. He also wants to train some new teams for Minato, even if he is gone in the future. Someone will conspire to shake Minatos position. The Academy was founded to nurture talents, and it attaches great importance to it. The role of a Jonin far exceeds hundreds of Genin. Now Konoha is still in a period of weakness, even though it is said that the camel is thinner than a horse. Big, but a powerful Konoha is the guarantee of safety. The current Hidden Stone Village and Hidden Mist Village both begin to stir for Konoha. This is not a small Ninja Village, but two of the ninja Five Great Countries. If a war breaks out, these children may be possible At the battlefield. Many children saw that Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage were here, and they couldnt help but discuss in a low voice. The saying that Lord Hokage is the most respectable person has been kept in these childrens minds. Many of them dream of becoming Hokage. Seeing two Hokages come together or watching their own games, they are naturally very excited and want to show their strength in front of the two Hokages. . .. Chapter 22 (Chapter 22 Challenges) Eager to get into action or start on a task one by one, prepare to show off, and Murashimotano himself escapes Temper couldnt stop, and said to Chen Fan, Third Hokage and Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage are together. I can perform well in a while, maybe Fifth-Hokage belongs to me. Glanced at Murashano, who Zhibawen despised, said: As for you, whether you can graduate or not, its all about Hokage. Of course I can graduate, although I can graduate with Ye Han and Itachi. These two monsters are incomparable, but in the class, my strength is still in the middle and upper class. On the contrary, you should worry about it. My grades are first class, you are not worried about why I should Worried, Zhibawen said with an open hand. Its just a better mind, better scores in liberal arts, and you are no better than me in fighting! Are you talking about yourself as an idiot? p> scoundrel! What are you talking about? Its better for the two of us to meet up for a while. I want you to know what is called fist is the last word. You want to say your mind Is it simple and well-developed? Shibawen still had that calm expression, Murashita was angry. hateful! Ah~! I remember, idiot is contagious, please dont come near me! Eh~~! Murakino scratched his head. Ye Han put his hand on the shoulders of the two people and said: Stop, dont make a noise, everyone looked at what you guys are talking about The two people looked up when they heard Ye Hans words, didnt they? All the students in the class looked at the two of them. After seeing them, the two of them flushed slightly, then lowered their heads and complained to each other in a low voice. Nakamura Hino cant be angry. He was so rude in front of Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage. Minato and Third-Kage smiled, obviously without any blame. Third Hokage nodded to Teacher Nakamura and said: Okay, Nakamura let the students start Yes, Third-Hokage After Nakamura Yoshino responded Turning around, all the students in the looked class said, Presumably you have seen it too. Third Hokage and Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage took time out of their busy schedules and came here to watch your competition. You must show your strength. ! If you are valued by Lord Hokage, there will be a new Hokage among you in the future. I will be very happy Teacher at that time. Although the rules of this game are One-to-one, but the rules have slightly changed. I will call them according to their student ID. Other people can apply for challenges. Those who succeed in the challenge will enter the second round. If no one challenges, they can be promoted. Choose one randomly among the people as the challenge object. This time, instead of ranking the top few, you have to choose the first. Therefore, there is only one winner, and the others are losers. Whether it is a success or a failure, you must be in Third Hokage Show your strongest side in front of Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage! Such a rule is very interesting. If you evade, those who dont fight will save physical strength and choose opponents own position. It will become more unfavorable. Yes!! All the students responded loudly. Teacher Nakamura nodded and said: Very good, now the first Yamazaki! Come! Yamazaki raised his hand and walked out. Is there anyone to challenge? Im coming! A boy jumped out and launched a challenge. The two quickly fought together. After half a year of training, all All of the students have made great progress in their bodies, and they are also very pleasing to the eye when fighting. At this time, three boys are getting together. The leader is Sato, who fought Ye Han for the first time half a year ago. He met Ye Han once in the next game and was caught by Ye Han. I was defeated and I met Uchiha Itachi twice. At that time, Ye Han was not the opponent of Uchiha Itachi, and he couldnt beat Ye Han, let alone Itachi. He was easily defeated by Itachi, it seems that itachi is Ye Hans cousin. The reason for this, he also counted this account on Ye Hans head. Sato said to the two children around him: If no one challenges Ye Han for a while, you two will challenge it. But we are not Ye Hans opponent. The two child start to talk said. Know that you are not opponent, all you need to do is consume the physical strength of that guy Ye Han, and finally I will defeat him personally, and return all the humiliation he gave me! As long as it succeeds , I will invite you to eat barbecue three times! When I heard something delicious, the two children agreed. Okay the child is easy to be bought. Soon, its Ye Hans turn. Nakamura asked if anyone would challenge him. As expected, he was relatively quiet. Ye Han has always been the number one in training on weekdays. Now its almost impossible to find Ye Hans trouble. It is asking for trouble, at least after Ye Han consumes more physical strength, he will have a chance. Seeing that no one is challenging, Sato pushed the child a bit and motioned him to challenge. When the child thought of something delicious, he stood up and challenged Ye Han. He came up and launched an attack on Ye Han. Although the strength of these students is not weak, at least it is medium, but after all, the difference in strength between the two sides is too huge, and Ye Han escaped all of this person. After the attack, one stroke hit the man on the neck, and the child fainted gorgeously. Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage nodded when they saw it. The gifted child can be seen at a young age, whether it is a hardworking genius or a born talented genius. , Can be seen since childhood. Both people know Ye Hans life experience, and Third-Kage saw Minato in Ye Hans body. In other words, he is more talented than Minato, has a high innate talent, and has Enough hard work and good temperament. Such a child will definitely become an expert in Hidden Leaf Village, and even hopefully become a Hokage of the next generation. He has the habit of peeping for children with outstanding talents, so in addition to the system mall , Ye Hans many secrets were seen by this shameless old thing, and Ye Han didnt know it yet. Fourth-Kage simply feels that Ye Han, a child, is very good and will become stronger in the future. Soon the first round was over. Survival of the fittest, the few people who got along well with Ye Han entered the second round, and the number of people in the second round was reduced by half. When it was Ye Hans turn, another person stood up and challenged him. This time, he launched a fierce attack on Ye Han. After fighting with Ye Han for a while, Ye Han caught him in the gap and kicked him away. Won the victory. At the third round, the number of people was running low. Ye Han was ranked first. Before Nakamura Teacher could speak, Sato jumped out to challenge Ye Han. .. Chapter 23 (Chapter 23 Talent) hmph hmph, Ye Han, I will definitely defeat you this time! Sato pointed at Ye Han and said loudly. The expression on Ye Hans face looked slightly surprised and Sato said: Do we know each other? scoundrel! At least remember your students name! Sato, my name is Sato , The person you defeated in the first strength test! Sato shouted to Ye Han. You still remember what happened so long, your memory is so good, and your studies are definitely not bad. Ye Han seemed to be serious and said. The other students in the class laughed softly. Sato himself has a little money in his family. He belongs to the rich Second-Kage category. His skills are not weak because of his aggressiveness and he seems to be fighting. Retaliation against Ye Han is more training than the average student, and strength is considered above average in the class. However, academic performance is the countdown of the class. In Satos words, ninja is used for fighting instead of learning, so I never study. The countdown of grades is something that the class knows. In these students Naturally, in his eyes, what Ye Han said just now was to ridicule Sato. Sato and the other people thought the same thing, holding the fist with an ugly face and said: Are you kidding me? Ye Han raised his brows and said: This Where do I start, is it that I am wrong. You dont know me? Sato looked Ye Han asked. Sorry, I dont have any impression of things that are not beautiful. Ye Han said with a push. scoundrel! Nakamura Teacher start to talk interrupted the conversation between the two people and said: Okay, dont chat anymore. I want to chat again after I go back. Dont let So many people are waiting for you, lets start! Yes! Sato clenched his fist and grinned and said, I want you to know how good I am! Please give me more advice, Ye Han said with a smile. For him, these children dont have much to choose battle strength, and the system mall hasnt released missions. Obviously, he thinks that Ye Hans strength can deal with these guys even with F level. The mission is not counted, and the F level is the lowest level of mission, F is not basically is without pressure. Take it! Sato yelled, jumped up, took out a few shuriken in his hand, and threw it at Ye Han. The shuriken flew across the air, spinning quickly towards Ye Han, Ye Han Jump back, avoid all these shuriken, and nail all the shuriken to the ground. Its not over yet! Two kunai shot over, Ye Han sideways again to avoid, Kunais accurate head is there, but the change is insufficient, and it does not pose any threat to him. Sato also rushed in front of Ye Han at this time, and wanted to fight Ye Han head-on. In the Academy, they taught some basic Ninjutsu. Those Ninjutsu were not very useful in frontal combat, so Its better to take the kunai frontally to get it fast and effective. Ye Han also took kunai to fight against it. Ye Han stood there and didnt move. But because of Ye Hans attacks, Sato kept changing the position of his body, trying to find a breakthrough. Unfortunately, no matter what Sato did. In the attack, Ye Han was able to stop Sato easily, and the basic strength gap between the two sides was obvious. For Ye Han, it is too easy to deal with such a player, a hundred times easier than dealing with Uchiha Itachi. Sure enough, the gap between genius and ordinary in Naruto World is huge. Ye Han also had no intention of continuing to fight. He handed his dagger to Sato who was rushing towards Ye Han. Sato was shocked, thinking that Ye Han was finally about to launch an attack, and quickly backed away. Plan to avoid Ye Hans attack range. But when he raised his head and looked forward, Ye Hans person was no longer visible. Where did it go! Sato panicked. The opponent was gone. According to the textbook, it was a great disadvantage to him. Should hide and wait for an opportunity. A cold feeling appeared on his neck, and his body froze involuntarily. Ye Han didnt know when he appeared behind Sato and put Kunai on Satos neck. You lost hateful! Nakamura Teacher announced: Ye Han wins! Minatos eyes lit up when he saw Ye Hans performance Said to Third Hokage: Third-Hokage, Ye Han performed very well. Third-Kage also nodded and said: Although the students of this session are in a blank period, a few ninja clan There are very few school-age children, but the top students are even more than any usual. There are many ninjas in Konoha. These ninjas are usually Genin or Chunin. There are some clan-style ninjas, such as Hyuga Clan, Aburame Clan, Uchiha Clan, etc. These are the main sources for Konoha Ninja Academy. However, Konoha has always been in the war period. Ninja went out to complete the mission, so there are not many school-age children. Ye Han happened to be a blank time for each clan. There was no school-age child, so there were very few children in the class. There are few students with outstanding talents. Minato was a little surprised to hear Third Hokages evaluation. Third Hokage has become the principal of Konoha Ninja Academy for many years. He has seen a lot of genius. Konoha Sannin who has a reputation in Ninja World is from Third Hokage. Disciple, but Third-Kage actually said that it was beyond any level. Minato glanced at all the remaining students, and then asked: Is it Ye Han and Itachi? Third-Kage nodded and said: Yes, two All of them are super genius, especially Ye Han, who opened Sharingan half a year ago, and directly opened 2-Tomoe Sharingan. Itachi is also very talented. Minato is very surprised this time. Ye Han was only four years old half a year ago. The four-year-old child started Sharingan. This is not a general talent that can be described, but it is almost an evildoer. Ye Han has returned to his position. Among the few people who have a good relationship with Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi has undoubtedly advanced. Sanriyuekong and Hyuga Crimson have entered the final round, Hyuga Crimson Yehan understands , After all, it is from Hyuga Clan. Although it is Branch House, Hyuga Clan is Ninjutsu Great Clan. Ninjutsu, which has its own heritage, must be trained by every member of Hyuga Clan. Strength is much stronger than these ordinary students. Ye Han was surprised by the three-day moon sky. I did not expect a quiet girl to have a foundation. Its very solid. It seems that there is no less hard work in training. Many boys cant compare with. Zhibawen and Murakami were eliminated in the third round, cant compare with Ye Han and Itachi, not even the two girls have compared, and the two of them feel Sorry, its rare to be quiet, and no more quarreling. .. Chapter 24 (Chapter 24 Ninjutsu duel) The challenge continues, and the final result is not surprising, only Ye Han and Itachi are left. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi have done hand to hand combat many times in private, but they have never done hand to hand combat in front of others. The students in the class also dont know which of the two is better. Itachi seldom speaks, and is usually withdrawn. Apart from Ye Han, few other students in the class. There is communication. However, the strength is indeed a first-class one. The students in the class also admit that Uchiha Itachi has a strong strength, after all, it is the child of Uchiha Clan Leader. Hino Nakamura looked at Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi and said: Lets get started Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi also stood face to face, and didnt say much, two people Im all familiar with the other side, so I dont need to say more polite words. It was almost when Class Teacher Nakamura Teacher just started talking. The two attacked in an instant, rushing to the other side quickly, and the speed was several grades higher than that of the other students. Even Hino Nakamura was shocked when he saw it. He is the ninja of Elite Chunin Level. Although he is mainly in charge of teaching now and rarely participates in combat, his strength has declined, but the speed shown by Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi is no less than He is the Teacher. A little sweat leaked from Hino Nakamuras forehead. The more I watched Ye Hans fight with Uchiha Itachi, the more frightened he became. The other students were dumbfounded when they saw Ye Hans fight with Uchiha Itachi. In the eyes of these children, the speed of the two people is almost so fast that they can only see the afterimage. The two black figures collide continuously, and the sound of kunai fights together. Third Hokage and Namikaze Minato also looked seriously at the battle between Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. Seeing the battle between the two people, the fight between the students just now seemed more like a childs play. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! BooC! The two kunai tips collided and fell to the ground together. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi both started to hand seal quickly, Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger, the speed of hand seal was also very fast, and the six seal split second was completed by two people. . Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi called out Ninjutsus name in no particular order. The flame from the mouth quickly formed a huge fireball about three meters in diameter, emitting a very high temperature. HooC! The fireball flew toward the other side. Boom! The fireball collided between the two people. Ninjutsus duel exploded, and a huge pit burned by fire appeared on the ground in the middle. Smoke filled Ye Han and Uchiha. Itachi did not stop because of this. Uchiha Itachi took out three kunai on each of his two hands, drew an incredible arc in the sky, broke through the smoke and shot Ye Han. Dudu! Several kunai were all stuck on Ye Hans body, blood splattered, and many students in this scene couldnt help but exclaimed. Boom! Ye Hans body appeared a burst of smoke, a wooden pile appeared on the spot, with six kunai pierced on it, the Body Substitution Jutsu, the Academy learned, but It can be used to the point where everyone cant notice it is far more than the many students present. Uchiha Itachi began to alert, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Hans voice rang out in the smoke, and fireballs came out of the smoke, surrounding Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi His complexion changed, and he quickly ran in one direction. Ye Hans phoenix fire all tracked away, Boom! The flames all fell on Uchiha Itachi, and all the students exclaimed again. Boom! A wood that was constantly burning by flames appeared, which was also the Body Substitution Jutsu. The smoke completely dispersed, and two figures appeared in everyones field of view. Uchiha Itachi took the lead in launching Attacked. The speed is very fast, split second came in front of Ye Han, Ye Han made a resisting action, but almost at the same time, there was another Uchiha Itachi figure behind Ye Han. Launched an attack on Ye Hans back. Uchiha Itachis face changed after he attacked Ye Hans body, because it was not the same as when he attacked the entity. It was Clone Jutsu, and Ye Hans figure also appeared behind Uchiha Itachi, facing Uchiha Itachi. Also launch the attack. But this time, Ye Han did not feel the entity, and there was a shuriken breaking through the air from behind, Bang~~! Ye Hans body became a wooden pile again, using Body Substitution Jutsu avoided this attack. For Ye Han, Itachis kunai and shuriken were the biggest threats. He didnt have enough confidence. Next, even using Sharingan, it would be difficult to clear sight out of Itachis kunai and shuriken. The trajectory changes, so Uchiha Itachi must appear in his field of view in order to understand it based on Uchiha Itachis action. Bang! The two people stopped for a while after fighting again, staring at the other side closely, adjusting their physical state, looking for the flaws in the other side, and preparing to go In a round of attacks, the two people temporarily stopped and the spirit of all the students who had been stretched taut relaxed slightly. In the beginning, Sato, who had some grudges against Ye Han, didnt think about how to retaliate. It turns out that the other side is so much stronger than him. I still feel that the other side is similar to myself, and I cant blame the other side. He didnt put himself in the eyes at all. Class Teacher Hino Nakamura wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he was very happy that the student he taught was so good, the strength demonstrated by the two children just now seemed a bit too evil. This change in fighting rhythm is that ordinary Chunin will not be an opponent for two people, whether it is the throwing of shuriken and kunai, or the basic Ninjutsu, and it is also very destructive Fire-Style Ninjutsu, all of these made him as a Teacher a little embarrassed, his strength does not seem to be as good as his student. .. Chapter 25 (Chapter 25 Draw) Minato was also surprised and looked at Ye Han and Itachi. He had met Genius, but he himself was actually a super Genius type, his student Kakashi is also genius. But compared to Ye Han and Itachi, they are slightly inferior. Uchiha Clan has cultivated many experts in recent years. There are more clansman, but there are no outstanding characters, but there are also many Jonin and Hyuga Clan are the same. Many villagers have said that Two Great Clans is going to decline like Senju Clan of First Hokage. Hyuga Clan has not improved, but Uchiha Clan seems to have a revival. Uchiha Clan has produced a super genius named Uchiha Shisui, a child of Uchiha Kagami, with super talent. When he was 5 years old, he Awakening the Sharingan and even participated in the Kikyo Pass battle. Among them, the young age made a big reputation and was called Shisui of the Body Flicker. Similar to the Yellow Flash name of Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, both describe how fast it is. In the battle between ninjas, especially the battle between Jonin, split second will create a victory. It can be called Shisui of the Body Flickers advantage in battle. Now Uchiha Clan has two more genius, Uchiha Yehan and Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Clan seems to be rejuvenated. If the two people grow up in the future, there is a good chance that Uchiha Clan will be built. The largest clan in Konoha. There is no prejudice against Uchiha Clan Namikaze Minato, or he treats the people in the village as his own family members. Among his previous students, there was a Uchiha Clan person. After the student died, he also I am very guilty, and feel that I have not been protected, it is my responsibility. Third-Kage said to Minato: Minato, do you want to try to accept three more students? Third-Kages words made Minato shocked, and then shaking ones head while laughing bitterly He said: Its still not. Now Hokage is very busy at work. Kushina is about to give birth there and needs to be taken care of. There is no time and energy to teach students, and Kakashi has not completely cleared the darkness in his heart. Three students two All of them are sacrificed, and I am not qualified to be a mentor anymore. Its not your fault, but dont worry, I didnt say that it will take two and a half years before they graduate. There is still plenty of time, so Kakashi will make some changes. When Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage were chatting here, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi also fought together again, Ye Han did not Uchiha Itachis come and go without a shadow general throwing Shuriken and Kunai techniques, but Ye Hans speed is a bit faster than Uchiha Itachi, and the speed of Ninjutsu hand seal on both sides is almost the same. The fierce fight lasted for half an hour, but there was no create result. Both people consumed a lot of physical strength. The gasping for breath and high-intensity battle lasted for such a long time. , The Chakra of the body has been exhausted. When Hino Nakamura saw the two people finally stopped, he started to talk and said: end here! The result of the two people is a tie! I heard Class Teacher Nakamura Ye Han smiled at Itachi and said: I didnt expect that I still didnt defeat you Cousin Ye Han didnt use Sharingan, otherwise I would not be your opponent and I would lose the battle Uchiha Itachi said . Its casual, Im very satisfied with the draw, and using Sharingan is a bit unfair to you now, wait for you to open your eyes before you decide the outcome. Ye Han stretched out his fist and laughed. Said. En! Uchiha Itachi nodded, and then punched Ye Han. He, who is not very good at expressing his emotions, is enough to say a word. Wow! All the students in the class applauded. Obviously, they were shocked by the battle between Ye Han and Itachi. Not to mention the powerful Ninjutsu released by the two. It is the techniques of Clone Jutsu, Shuriken Clone Jutsu, and Body Substitution Jutsu that the two people used in the battle have given these students a lot of inspiration, allowing them to understand that the basic Ninjutsu taught in the Academy was used that way. After Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi came back, Hyuga came over and curiously said to Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi: So you two are so good, and you didnt tell us, its not enough. , Are you better than Teacher Nakamura. Class Teacher Hina Nakamura brows when he hears Hyugas blushing words. The facial expression is a bit awkward. A strong student is Teachers pride. , But the too good student teacher seemed a bit embarrassed. He was not sure if he could beat Ye Han and Itachi now. If he really lost, he would be embarrassed. There is no face to see others. Ye Han smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said: What do you want me to say, do you tell you that I am amazing? The Teacher is Elite Chunin, so naturally it is much better than us. Nakamura heard Ye Han said that and nodded in satisfaction, his mentality was very comfortable. I dont care, you two must teach me to be so good, Hyuga Crimson took Ye Hans arm and said coquettishly. There is me! Next time I will make them look at me with admiration. Murashimotano said start to talk. My combat experience is all learned from Itachi, you can also consult Itachi. Really! It turns out that Itachi is so good. Looking at Uchiha Itachi, the slightly introverted Uchiha Itachi face became a little cramped. Of course, Itachi is great. Didnt you see the strength of Itachi just now? So Itachi is better than Ye Han? asked Hyuga Blush start to talk . Uchiha Itachi hurriedly waved his hand and said: No, cousin Ye Han is more powerful. I have the guidance of my father. Cousin Ye Han works hard by himself, and cousin Ye Han has the strongest trump card, which is useless. I am not the opponent of Ye Hans cousin. Trump card? What is it? Several children were very interested, even though Ye Han was mysteriously mysterious a long time ago. It should be Sharingan, Zhibawen looked at Ye Han and said. Ye Han was a little surprised when he heard it, but he smiled and nodded. After all, Sharingan is a Uchiha Clan logo, so its not particularly difficult to guess. .. Chapter 26 (Chapter 26 is born) Sharingan? Murakami was a little confused, wondering what Sharingan is. Zhibowen turned the roll ones eyes and said: So I told you to read more books on weekdays, so I wont be called an idiot. You are really rude Alas! You are the only one who calls people idiot! Murakino said unconvinced, and he was always called idiot every time I was with Shiba. At this time, the rare start to talk of Sanriyuekong said: Sharingan is one of Three-Great Dojutsu, Hyugas Byakugan is one of them, and finally there is legendary Rinnegan, but Sharingan and Byakugan are in Two Great Dojutsu. Clans are also very rare. Hyugas Byakugan has a strong auxiliary function, which can detect enemies from far away. It is much more strategic than Sharingan, but Sharingan is even better in combat. Murashimano suddenly realized: So Hyuga is also a genius Hyuga Crimson heard Murakinos words and said proudly/arrogantly: Of course. p> Byakugan and Sharingan Awakening are not the same. Byakugan seems to be more inclined to blood concentration, so Hyuga and genius cant match up at all. Shibawen said lightly. Lets just say, Hyugas strength is not much stronger than ours. How could Hyuga be a genius! Nonsense, of course I am genius, just touch Come to evildoer. After looking at Ye Han and Itachi, Hyuga Crimson is indeed a small genius, but it is indeed much worse than Ye Han and Itachi. Especially in terms of fighting, a girl itself suffers. At this time, Third Hokage and Fourth Hokage both praised all the students, and then left, and all the students stopped school. Hyuga Crimson and several people entangled Ye Han and asked Ye Han to guide them in training. After all, they were all playing with Ye Han at the beginning. Suddenly they discovered that Ye Han had pulled them far away. Try to catch up. After walking out of the Academy, Uchiha Itachi walked towards his home. Murakino started to talk and asked: Itachi, arent you together? No, My brother is about to be born. Father is busy with work and has no time. I have to take care of my mother. Uchiha Itachi said. He owns Sharingan and Medical-Ninjutsu is also very developed. The child knew whether it was a boy or a girl when he was just pregnant. And now its almost time to give birth, and itachi went home early every time after school recently. Oh! Congratulations, you are going to be a brother several people said with a smile after hearing it. Thank you, I will leave first Uchiha Itachi finished speaking and hurried towards his home. Ye Han frowned slightly. Is Uchiha Sasuke about to be born? Naruto should be born soon. He did not accurately remember the time when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. He also has a question about Nine. -Tails attacking Konohas mission is also the mission to open the Zhen Beast Pavilion. Although Ye Hans current points can be given up, he will not be punished for giving up or failing. At most, points are reduced. But the opportunity is rare. Points is simply more tiring than working to earn wages. With 50 points, Ye Han doesnt want to give up, not to mention there is a treasure house. He also needs to make some preparations. Up. Ye Han, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up, if I dont make progress today, I wont let you go. Lets go, dont support Its good to live, Ye Han said with a smile, and several people walked towards the original base, where they played together. Ye Hans method is very simple. It is to fight with a few people. Actual combat is always the best way to promote strength. After torturing a few people, they dont have the strength to continue. Ye Han also told several people to exercise more of their bodies, and they all talked about their own exercise methods. Several people were shocked when they heard Ye Hans exercise methods. No wonder Ye Hans strength far exceeded them. The way was a little crazy, of course Ye Han knew that he was just so-so, and there were many more crazy people. Tomorrow Ye Han will go to class normally. After school, Ye Han will train with a few people. A few days later, Ye Han heard from Uchiha Itachi that his younger brother was born. Ye Han is Uchiha Itachis Naturally, my cousin is going to visit. When I came to Uchiha Itachis home, Ye Han also saw Uchiha Sasuke who was still in the swaddling clothes. Uchiha Sasuke pressed his eyes tightly, as if he was asleep. The newborn child sleeps about a day For more than 20 hours, I basically cried after waking up. So Ye Han didnt make any loud noises. Uchiha Sasuke, who was swaddled in the baby, was still a very cute child, white and clean, and completely changed into another appearance after experiencing the big changes in clan. . When I watched Naruto, Ye Han did not have any prejudice against Sasuke. What he did was also human nature. In the future, one of the protagonists in Naruto will be in front of him, and Ye Han could not tell What kind of feeling. Ye Han, Sasuke is also your brother Uchiha Mikoto said to Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han smiled and nodded. Brother, Uchiha Clan is a famous pit brother. The tradition passed down from the ancestors is like a curse. It would be nice if Sasuke had you and Itachi as smart, but I hope that Sasuke can live a happy life Yes, Mother Uchiha Itachi start to talk said , And then looked at Uchiha Sasuke, who was swaddled, with a rare gentle smile on his face. Ye Han looked at Uchiha Itachi, who was delighted in his heart, thought: Your brother will come to take your life in the future. He doesnt have any ability to change anything now. Let everything go with the flow. After dinner, Ye Han also left. He thought that meeting Uchiha Sasuke would trigger some mall missions. It seems that the time has not come, or what conditions did not trigger it. I saw the family. Ye Han couldnt be embarrassed to bother about his happy appearance. Although he came to this world and took up Uchihas body, he was not a member of Uchiha Clan after all. There was no way to really feel the feelings between mother and son and brothers. His family did not know which dimension he was in. Earth, I dont know if I can go back now. Maybe when the system mall sells a teleporting scroll, it will be able to teleport it back by itself, but Ye Han doesnt know that a teleporting scroll will really come out in the future. .. Chapter 27 (Chapter 27 Skilled Hands) Uchiha Itachi will go back early every day after school. The facial expressions are also enriched, and occasionally smiles appear. I almost never saw Uchiha Itachi smile in the Academy for half a year or so. Ye Han still adds some training volume to himself every day. From Ninjutsu to Taijutsu, Ye Han is slowly improving. Ye Hans points now have 20 points. In addition to the previous strength tests, other I got it from Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachis friendship with Ye Han has reached 70 points, and he has gained 7 points in total. After deducting the 2 points spent at the beginning, 5 of the 20 points are due to friendship Yes, the remaining 15 points were obtained in the strength test, but after the strength test, Ye Han did not receive the mall mission. Obviously the system has determined that it is not even F-level difficulty for himself. With so many points, if you have 70 more points, you can turn on the highest form of ordinary Sharingan, 3-Tomoe Sharingan, but now even with 3-Tomoe Sharingan, his battle strength has been improved considerably. Is limited. 2-Tomoe Sharingan is promoted to 3-Tomoe Sharingan. The more prominent ability is detection. Two tomoe can see through 80% of Ninjutsu and Taijutsu and Genjutsu, 3-Tomoe Sharingan can almost see through More than 90% of Ninjutsu and Taijutsu and Genjutsu. It seems that the improvement is not big, but this ten% is often the life and death hand that decides the real victory, but what if there is no corresponding ability to deal with it after seeing through, it seems to be obviously at ten I saw the car hitting him at a high speed from meters away, and he couldnt dodge, or would hang up, so Ye Han faced the embarrassment that his strength was not enough. At this time, the only one who can help me is the system store. Kekkei Genkai is the fastest way to promote strength. Unfortunately, the cheapest Kekkei Genkai is beyond Ye Hans payment range. Can be found from Martial Arts Pavilion. All Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, and Genjutsu are listed in the [Wuji Pavilion]. There are animations in Naruto, and they all have them here, but there are also ones here, so the content is very huge. From F level to SSS-Rank, F level requires 1 point to learn, E-Rank requires 3 points, D-Rank requires 5 points, C-Rank requires 10 points, B -Rank requires 20 points for others, A-Rank requires 50 points for others, S-Rank for 100 points, SS-Rank for 200, and SSS-Rank for 500 points. Seeing that Ye Han deeply understands and asks why those local tyrants are so awesome, he painstakingly does missions to make money, and local tyrants buy and buy directly. The road to dominate the world is still far away. Ye Han naturally started from B-Rank. The higher the rank, the more awesome. Isnt it human nature? Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, and Genjutsu are all good, and the formidable power is also very strong. But for him now, it is also the icing on the cake. What he needs now is to give charcoal in the snow. The effect of the icing on the cake is too small. Ye Han also began to look at C-Rank and other things, but in terms of formidable power, it is a little worse than B-Rank. Whats awesome is the icing on the cake, let alone weaker. Although you can learn one more, it is not as good as it is, especially for ninja. Uchiha Itachi itself is a genius, and Ninjutsu Genjutsu is a super expert. Even if Taijutsu is relatively weaker, it is relatively like Guy. For people at the level, Uchiha Itachis Taijutsu is not inferior to other Jonin. Uchiha Itachi is famous for Ninjutsu and Genjutsu, but the real killer is not the two, but the kunais throwing technique of come and go without a shadow, even if it is owned by Rinnegan Nagato is also as if facing a great enemy, no one is the opponent of Uchiha Itachi alone. Ye Han watched everything from B-Rank to D-Rank, and watched it back and forth several times, for fear of missing something important, but none of them would help Ye Han. Ye Han was also slightly disappointed in his heart. E-Rank and other Ye Han did not report any hope, because E-Rank is the basic Ninjutsu taught by the Academy, such as Clone Jutsu, Body Substitution Jutsu, and shuriken clone. It is very useful in the battle of ninja, these things are used to really determine the strength of Jonin. Without any hope, Ye Han clicked on the F level column, F level, no Ninjutsu nor Genjutsu, only a few simple items, Taijutsu: punch, Taijutsu: kick, Similar to this, Ye Han was disappointed to close the system mall after seeing it. But when Ye Han was about to close an instant in the system mall, Ye Han saw a strange name, stopped closing, and looked at the last Taijutsu. Taijutsu: Skillful hands, just like the name Taijutsu, have a pair of hands that are too fast to cover their ears and steal the bells. As the rank increases, the faster the hands, they will reach the top even if they are women who come from oncoming. Among them, stealing the inner/clothes/pants, the other side will not be aware of it, and it is mostly used as a thief and sex/wolf profession. Uh, this introduction is really speechless, I am such a person. Yes, but you can really try it in the future, of course, just to prove that the system mall is not selling fakes. How can a person like him do that for his own selfishness. Of course, what Ye Han doesnt value is this function. He doesnt want to consume points for this kind of boring thing. He values ??another one. Having hands that are too fast to cover their ears and bells, then the speed of the hands will be very fast, right? As everyone knows, Ninjutsu needs to be completed with hand seals. The more powerful Ninjutsu, the more powerful Ninjutsu makes seals. The more complicated it is, almost all the destructive Ninjutsu above B-Rank are around 30 impressions. What does thirty seals represent? According to the hand seal speed, which is one second and five seals, it takes about 6 seconds after 30 seal completed, and there is almost no output during these six seconds. The way, ninja duel, especially between Jonin, can decide life and death in 0.1 seconds, 6 seconds is simply looking for death, so Jonins duel is often more simple and violent. The F-level only consumes 1 point. Although points are rare, it is not too distressed to lose only a bit. Ye Han just clicked to learn. Ding! host purchased F-level Taijutsu: skillful hand, consumes a little points! Reminder: buy two required-points for second-level skill! .. Chapter 28 (Chapter Twenty-Eight One Second Seven Seals) Ye Han grinned when he heard this. Brother hasnt tested whether to take off the female inner /The effect of the pants is not noticed, let me learn the second-level skill. Of course, he is not abnormal, but wants to know the specific effect. At this moment, Ye Han felt a sudden flow of heat between his hands. Ye Han felt that his hands seemed to be a little more flexible. It seemed like an illusion. Ye Han immediately began to hand seal . His hands are changing rapidly like phantom. Ye Han feels a little bit different. The hand seal movement seems to be a little faster, but the change is not obvious enough and Ye Han is not sure. Pondered Ye Han decided to put two more points in his hands. Ding! You have learned Level 2 Taijutsu Skill, which consumes 2 points. Warm reminder: Level 3 Need-points 4 points! Its black, its so black, Ye Han couldnt help but recall the era when he played online games, and the system mall was like bullshit. Another warm current flowed through Ye Hans arms. This time Ye Han felt that it was obvious that the flexibility of his hands had indeed improved, and he could clearly feel it. You still need to experiment to know how much it has improved. Ye Hans own purpose is to improve the hand seal speed. Naturally, he used the hand seal to confirm it, and took out a stopwatch to test it. Ye Han began to hand seal quickly, with twelve basic seals, Ye Han quickly finished it again, and then Ye Han checked the time. For 2.4 seconds, Ye Han froze and made 12 seals. It takes 2.4 seconds, so my current hand seal speed has reached five times a second. Ye Han was shocked. Not long ago, he just reached 4 seals per second. The speed of the hand seal is already very fast. Ye Hans ultimate goal is only five seals per second. It is also the average hand seal speed owned by most of Jonin, and it seems that no one else practices this thing except Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi at its peak seems to be at the speed of six seals per second. No one has the speed of Uchiha Itachi in Ninjutsu. It is very difficult to increase by 0.1 after five seals in one second, because human Reaction speed has limits. To reach the level of Uchiha Itachi is hard training besides extraordinary talents, so this kind of improvement with little hope is abandoned by ninja. It is better to practice well instead of practicing hand seal speed. Ninjutsu, which he is good at, improves faster and more effectively. Ye Han suddenly thought of an idea that he felt was a little unrealistic. If he succeeds, he can become an expert as quickly as possible, but he needs to confirm it himself. Ye Han continues to click to learn Taijutsu Level 3 skill. Ding! You have learned Level 3 Taijutsu Skill, which consumes 4 points, and a warm reminder that Level 4 Need-points 8 points! Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it. Fortunately, the third-level skill is not the limit of this Taijutsu, it means there is still the possibility of improvement, but now he wants to experiment with the third-level skill The effect of hands. Start timing again, Ye Hans hands are like real phantoms and begin to hand seal. With twelve seals, Ye Han will finish quickly. Ye Han is also staring at the timer. After seeing the result, Ye Hanzhen He was shocked, two seconds, twelve hand seals, he actually finished it in only two seconds, so now he has reached the level of six seals in one second. Ye Han began to bear the seal of Great Fireball Jutsu, hand seals form: Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger. split second Ye Han completed the seal of Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu. It took only one second, and Ye Han was a little stunned. At this speed of hand sealing, his heart was beating. . Ye Han clicked with a little trembling/shaking to learn Level 4 Skill. Ding! You have learned Taijutsu Skills Level 4, which consumes 8 points. A warm reminder that Level 5 Skills requires 16 points! Ye Han began to practice hand seal again. If it is said that his hand is like phantom, now Ye Hans hand is a real phantom. The twelve seal split second is finished because the speed is too fast. Ye Han had no way to see the speed of the hand seal in detail. So Ye Han began to hand seal more, and his hands began to hand seal quickly. Ye Han had a total of 35 seals, and the powerful A-Rank Ninjutsu had almost so many seals. Ye Han looked at it. A moment later, he saw a number that shocked him, five seconds. It took only five seconds to complete thirty-five seals. Then I said that I was already seven seals in one second. Ye Hans head was a little confused. What does the seven seals in one second represent? This represents one word, that is,strong is very strong. If Ye Han is now fighting Uchiha Itachi again, Ye Han can say with certainty that he can easily defeat Uchiha Itachi. This is something Ye Han cant compare with ten or eight A-Rank Ninjutsu. And this doesnt seem to be the limit. There are five levels of skill. Its not clear whether there is a higher Ye Han, because now he doesnt have enough points. He now only has 5 points, which has just consumed 15 points. For points, if there is a higher rank, Ye Han guessed that Level 6 Skilled Hand would need 32 points, Level 7 Skilled Hand would need 64 points, Level 8 Skilled Hand would need 128 points, and the points required are all doubled. But no matter how much it increases, this is a become-stronger method that surpasses the limits of humans. Might Guy opened the Gate of Death and surpassed the limits of Taijutsu, even becoming Uchiha Madara of Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Almost killed by Guy. He wants to surpass human limits with the fastest hands. If he continues, he will also become one of the most expert in Hokage ninja. At this moment, Ye Hans heart just wanted to roar a few loudly, to vent his excitement. There is no Baoshan but I dont know. It turns out that his plug-in is here, and he hasnt noticed it all the time. Transmigrator awesome doesnt explain, he doesnt have the same come and go without a shadow throwing technique of Uchiha Itachi, but he can hand seal at a speed that surpasses everyone. In the future, my skillful hand ranks high. Another A-Rank Ninjutsu has not been hand-seal completed yet. I have already thrown out two A-Rank Ninjutsu. I am not dead and crippled. My future It was really bright, thinking that Ye Han couldnt help but let out an evil laugh, scared all the crows outside the window and ran away. .. Chapter 29 (Chapter Twenty-Nine The Eve of the Storm) Ye Han suppressed the excitement in his heart, and is still far from awesome, especially late stage Ninjutsu If you dont throw money around, your advantage will be smaller, but this is more useful to Ye Han than any Ninjutsu at this time when you havent even entered. (In the subsequent Ninja World campaign, Ye Han had the name shakes Ninja Worlds name Shun Yin Ye Han. People who have seen Ye Han use Ninjutsu have spread Ye Hans reputation all over. Ninja World, these people describe Ye Han as having ghostly hands. When your hands are just preparing to hand seal, you will find that Ninjutsu on the other side has appeared in front of you. Ninjutsu burst out of split second. All retreats are sealed, and only death is to be waited for) Ye Hans life is still going to school and after school. He did not talk about his hand seal speed to others. For Ye Han, this is He has the biggest Trump card now. Now he doesnt have enough strength. Its better to keep a low profile. He doesnt want to be targeted by anyone. Every day, Ye Han also trains with Hyuga and several people. Several people have made great progress. They have been getting along for a year and a half. Ye Han has regarded several people as his friends. Therefore, they are all selfless in teaching. I teach a few people what I know to improve the strength of a few people and become a ninja. Life is not under my control. If you want to control your destiny, you must become Stronger than anyone else. Two months passed quietly, Ye Han kept training his hand seal, no matter what the change of the seal was able to perfect the transition, let himself more familiar with his hands now, now Ye Han I can already control my hands perfectly, strength has improved a bit, and the feeling of becoming-stronger makes Ye Han feel very fulfilled. ******** In October, in Hokages Office, the high level of Konoha gathers here. Here are Third Hokage, Fourth Hokage, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura And Shimura Danzo. Minato, is Kushina going to give birth soon? Third Hokage said to Namikaze Minato. Fourth Hokage Minato nodded and said: Yes, Kushina is about to give birth, but I know what you want to say, since Kushina is about to Birth, then the seal of Nine-Tails will be reduced to the lowest level. First Hokages wife Lady Mito also has such a situation. Nine-Tails almost broke the seal and came out. Third-Kage frowned. Utatane Koharu start to talk said: Nine-Tails is too dangerous to let it break the seal! Otherwise it will bring devastating disaster to Konoha. You need to think of a proper way, Mitokado Homura said. Shimura Danzo glanced at a few people without speaking, and continued to remain silent. Lets put the delivery room outside the village, I will let Biwako go with Kushina, take care of the delivery, Minato, you also go with it, to prevent Nine-Tails from breaking the seal, you need yours Power, I will send all the ninjas of Anbu directly under Hokage for protection, and I can only wrong Kushina. Third-Hokage is already very good, and there is no wrongdoing. Minato start to talk said. ******** Three days later, Uzumaki Kushina and Biwako walked out of the village together, and met his friend Uchiha Mikoto by chance. Uchiha Mikoto was holding Uchiha Sasuke, who was still in her baby, and naturally chatted. Uzumaki Kushina looked Uchiha Mikoto The child in Uchiha Mikotos arms brightened his eyes and said: Is it a girl? Noits a male child. Uchiha Mikoto The character who is so popular with my friend is really overwhelming. What about the name? Did you name it? I have named it, its Sasuke. Third Hokages wife Biwako said after hearing this: Ohis the same name as the father of Third-Kage? I hope he will be a great ninja in the future. My child has also been named Naruto, when he was eating ramen It was Ye Han. The two should be students in the future. I hope they will become good friends in the future. Ye Han, Ye Han is Meihuis child and Sasukes cousin. I didnt expect Ye Han that child would still have a name. Uchiha Mikoto said with a smile. It turned out to be Mies child. No wonder I felt a little familiar when I saw him. It seems to be quite destined. By the way, I want to ask if it really hurts. Uzumaki Kushina got to Uchiha Mikotos ear and asked quietly. Uchiha Mikoto saw his friends scared look and smiled and said, I didnt expect Kushina to be afraid of anything else, its so unexpected Biwako saw Uzumaki Kushinas old weakness and committed another crime. I took Kushinas hand and said: Okay, lets go Kushina Ah! Mikoto, Ill go first Uchiha Mikoto smiled at Kushina waved his hand Said: See you later After walking for a while, Biwako said to Kushina: You have a child but its a secret. Even if you meet acquaintances on the road, youd better avoid it. Kushina scratched She scratched her head and smiled and said: YesYes, Im sorry, I forgot when I saw someone I know Biwako sighed. She also knew Kushinas character, and she said that she would forget it then, and then the two of them moved towards Go outside the village. At this time, Ye Han happened to meet Uchiha Mikoto on the street, and he naturally wanted to say hello. Uchiha Mikoto is Itachis mother, and he is still inextricably related to his current identity. While chatting, Uchiha Mikoto suddenly remembered what Uzumaki Kushina had just said, and said to Ye Han that he had just met Kushina and that Ye Han had chosen a good name for Kushinas child. Ye Hans expression was slightly taken aback. He was very vague about the time concept in Naruto. He only knew that Nine-Tails attacked the village on the day Uzumaki Naruto was born. I quickly started to talk and asked if Uzumaki Kushina is going to give birth. I got an empirical answer from Uchiha Mikoto. It seems that its not tonight or tomorrow. Then that Nine-Tails attacked Konoha is probably tonight, Ye Hans face is a bit serious, he has not forgotten, he still has a Nine-Tails relationship mission to be completed. . .. Chapter 30 (Chapter 30 S-Rank mission ) Hurrying to leave Uchiha Mikoto Ye Han returned to his den, took out some things and needed to do it at any time In preparation for the battle, his goal is to capture the Chakra of Nine-Tails, but for Nine-Tails, he is not much different from an ant. Ye Hans heart is still a little nervous when he hasnt really fought before, but he will act accordingly. , No matter what, you have to face it, if you don’t have a fearless heart, how can you become an expert in the future. Although I don’t know if it is today or tomorrow, I still go to Fourth-Kage’s house first. No matter what, it’s not his character to sit and wait. ******* Outside Hidden Leaf Village, a hole appeared on a cliff. This is a temporary delivery room. Outside the delivery room is Fourth Hokage himself. The barrier placed under it has a very strong defense, and there are many Anbu ninja outside the barrier. The ninja representative who can become Anbu is the elite among ordinary ninjas. If other ordinary ninjas are counted as police, Anbu should be a special force with excellent mobility and execution ability. In addition to some Anbu ninja on the bright side, there are many more on the dark side, and the range is very wide, even if there is an emergency, it can be notified. PuffC! In the jungle not far from the delivery room, one of Anbus ninja fell on the ground, blood spilled from his neck, and the pupils had dispersed and he was killed by a single blow. A person wearing black clothes and a mask appears here. The mask has weird patterns. There is a round hole in the right eye, which can be viewed from the hole, while the hand is Holding a blood-stained kunai, the Anbu member who died suddenly did not disturb anyone. Soon this figure disappeared from the distorted space, and soon another Anbu man fell on his underfoot. At this time, Uzumaki Kushina’s loud cry of pain came from the delivery room. Third Hokage’s wife Biwako was helping deliver the baby. Fourth Hokage used Chakra to help suppress the impact of Nine-Tails on the seal and prevent Nine-Tails. Escape from the seal. It hurts~~!!! Patience a little bit, it will be better soon! Try hard! Biwako start to talk said. Nine-Tails has become more violent. Fourth-Kage also felt the more violent seal of Nine-Tails, and sweat on his forehead, suppressing it with all his strength. wa wow~! Suddenly, there was a cry of a doll in the delivery room. Uzumaki Kushina, who was still yelling in pain, stopped. Obviously, the cry had made her forget the pain. Very good, he is a healthy kid! Biwako came to Minato with her newly born child and said. Minato took the child and hugged Uzumaki Kushina in front of Uzumaki Kushina. Tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes and said to Uzumaki Kushina: Kushina, look, this is our son. Thank you, thank you for giving me a son! This is my duty as a wife. I dont need to say anything to thank you Uzumaki Kushina stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of Namikaze Minatos eyes. By the way, I have to re-reinforce the Nine-Tails seal. Mrs. Biwako, Naruto will please you first. Minato handed the child to Third Hokages wife, and then began to tell Nine -Tails seal reinforcement. Suddenly, Boom! The sound of a man falling to the ground interrupted the progress of the seal. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina were shocked. When they turned around, they found that Third Hokages wife was lying on the ground. on. Mrs. Biwako! Minato exclaimed, and then raised his head to see an extra person next to him, with his newly born child in his hands. Stay away from Jinchuriki, or I will kill your son the masked man said to Namikaze Minato in a deep voice. Minato, save our child! Nine-Tails seems to have sensed the situation of the outside world, and had already given up and started to seal it again. Namikaze Minato looked on his face after seeing it A little anxious: Who are you? How did this person break into the barrier he placed? When he said this, Namikaze Minato was about to send Chakra again. It looks like you dont want to save your child anymore The masked man said and threw Naruto directly up, holding the kunai in his hand and piercing Naruto who was about to fall. Naruto! Uzumaki Kushina shouted in horror. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Worthy-of is called Yellow Flash, the speed is indeed unmatched, but what should I do next Minato was taken aback, and then he heard what seemed to be Looking down at the sound of something burning, the bedding wrapped around Naruto was covered with paper explosions, and his face changed. Boom! ! A sound of explosion sounded, Minato appeared outside a house, holding Naruto, the house was detonated, this is Minato’s home, it was located a long time ago, using Flying Thunder God Jutsu can be teleported here anytime. Forcibly forcing him to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to leave, Minato also knew that the other side was coming for Kushina. Fourth-Kage Lord! Ye Han had already walked nearby. Hearing the sound of the explosion, he quickly rushed over and saw Namikaze Minato holding the newly born Uzumaki Naruto. Not far away is the house shattered by the explosion. Namikaze Minato raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound when he heard the voice, and saw the person who came and said with some surprise: Ye Han, you came just right, take this thing and take Naruto to a safe place. Namikaze Minato gave Ye Han a Kunai who helped the spell, and then gave Ye Han the Naruto in his hand. Fourth-Kage Lord this I will come and explain to you in a while, I am going to save Kushina now, my child is pleased to you! After talking about Namikaze Minato, he disappeared in front of Ye Han. 【Ding—? Trigger the Nine-Tails relationship mission. For the safety of the host, assist Namikaze Minato to seal the Nine-Tails, Mission Reward: 100 points, 20 points for giving up and failing, and Mission Difficulty: S-Rank! ?. Chapter 31 (Chapter 31 Nine-Tails is coming) Ye Han looked at Uzumaki Naruto, who was still in the swaddling clothes, and said to himself: Legend Is there a high return for the high risk? Now I really dont have any retreat. 20 points are deducted for both giving up and failing, and now he doesnt have these points in total. Suddenly, Ye Han felt an extremely evil Chakra appear. Under the pressure of this huge Chakra, Ye Han couldnt help but fight a cold war. And Ye Han can think of only one at this time, Nine-Tails demon fox, Chakra that can make people tremble and evil, and only Nine-Tails Chakra has this possibility. Did Nine-Tails break the seal? It was almost when Ye Han thought about it. Boom! ! ! A huge figure appeared in the Konoha, the fiery red fur, under the moonlight, it seemed to flow blood, and nine tails hiding the sky and covering the earth were dancing in the sky and beating randomly. On the building in the village of Konoha Ninja. Boom! ! Those houses were all turned into fragments under the attack of Nine-Tails. It was simply impossible to withstand a single blow, and there were many wounded. Report! Third-Hokage! Nine-Tails has appeared in the village and is wreaking havoc! It has been understood, to ask all the ninjas to expel Nine-Tails with all their strength Outside of Hidden Leaf Village, this beast can no longer continue to destroy the village and increase the casualties of the villagers! Third-Kage put on his ninja costume during the battle, holding a stick in his hand, which is the weapon of Third Hokage. Then he hurried in the direction of Nine-Tails. At this time, the ninjas who are more advanced than Nine-Tails have begun to confront Nine-Tails. They attacked Nine-Tails, but Nine-Tails just waved their paws, and many ninjas were saved and fell. In front of the terrible Tailed Beast like Nine-Tails, the power of ninja seemed too weak. Go! Never let this monster destroy our village! Many ninjas roared desperately towards Nine-Tails. Roar! Nine-Tails waved two paws, and several sharp red Chakras slashed through the air like an irresistible blade. bang bang bang! ! ! Small houses were torn apart, and they were easily torn apart, Ahhhhh!!! Many ninjas were also attacked. In this attack, Chunin was heavy casualties. Uchiha Clan is leading the villagers to flee, protecting the villagers from the dangerous area of ??the team withdraw. Uchiha Itachi is also holding the young Uchiha Sasuke among the retreating team. Uchiha Mikoto start to talk said to Uchiha Fugaku: Master, why dont you let us get close to Nine-Tails. Maybe its distrust of us, for fear of us controlling Nine-Tails, but this is a high-level command, we can only follow it. Uzumaki Kushina is Jinchuriki. Few people know about it. Only a few high-level Konoha know about it, so Nine-Tails has always There are not many people who know seal about Konoha. And Uchiha Clans Sharingan is Kekkei Genkai who can control Nine-Tails. Naturally, Shimura Danzo will not let Uchiha Clans people approach Nine-Tails, or Shimura Danzo has never believed in Uchiha Clan. Shimura Danzos comments were also supported by Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu. wa wow~~! Uchiha Sasuke seemed to feel the evil Chakra of Nine-Tails and began to cry. Uchiha Itachi hugged Uchiha Sasuke and coaxed and said, Dont cry, dont cry, Sasuke dont cry, brother will protect you no matter what danger it is. Then he raised his head and looked at the raging Nine-Tails The direction, that direction is actually near Ye Hans living area, though I dont know how Ye Han is doing, he is slightly worried for Ye Han. Ye Han is holding Uzumaki Naruto at this time. The two people are in the same situation. Ye Han was asked by Fourth Hokage to protect Uzumaki Naruto, and Uchiha Itachi must protect his younger brother. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Fourth-Kage Lord . Naruto! Uzumaki Kushina looked at his child safe and sound, calling his childs name. Ye Han put the child in his arms next to Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Kushina touched his childs face, and then said to Ye Han: Xiaoyehan, thank you, thank you for protecting me The child no, thank you, I didnt do anything, but that Ye Han pointed to the Nine-Tails raging in Hidden Leaf Village. Namikaze Minato looked very serious after seeing it, and said to Ye Han, Ye Han, please take care of Kushina and Naruto again. Im going to deal with that now. Im understood Ye Han nodded, because of his own mission, Ye Han wouldnt let two people have an accident here. At the same time, Ye Han also thought about such a thing if he had said it. The disaster avoided was a bit guilty for both people. Thank you, Namikaze Minato patted Ye Han said to Ye Han with a heavy tone on the shoulder, then turned his gaze to Nine-Tails, and the body of the hand seal in his hand disappeared here instantly. Just after Namikaze Minato left, suddenly, a slightly teasing voice rang, Allah, Uzumaki Clans life force is really powerful. Pull Tailed Beast away from his body. Im still alive. I knew I just killed you just now, but I cant let Nine-Tails be sealed back, but its not too late, or the time is just right, Fourth Hokage has no time to deal with Nine-Tails. , Your mother and son will die here. Who! Ye Han pulled out Kunai from his hand, lowered his body into a fighting posture, and shouted in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, the space was distorted. A person wearing a black robe and a mask appeared there. Ye Hans face looked a little ugly when he saw this person. Of course he knew who this person was, but it was understood. His face is so ugly. Uchiha Obito, a disciple of Fourth Hokage, a man who owns Mangekyo Sharingan, and Space Ninjutsu Kamui, even Kage Level other ninjas are hardly his opponent. Now he finally knows why the system mission he received is S-Rank. It turned out to be the opponent and scoundrel system of Uchiha Obito. Sure enough, he is pitting him, but no matter what. Can only be on. .. Chapter 32 (Chapter 32 Mask Man) It turned out to be you, what hate do you have with us, why do you want to kill them all Uzumaki Kushina looked the mask that appeared Asked the man start to talk. Hem? No, I have no hatred with you, but I want to destroy Konoha and destroy the world. When the world is destroyed, then the world will be peaceful, right? He opened his hands and said, talking about his crazy ideas. When Uzumaki Kushina hears the masked man, he knows that no matter what other side he is talking about, he will not shake his mind. Its just that his child has just been born and has not seen the scenery of this world. When she died, she felt very guilty as a mother for not protecting her child. Xiaoyehan, run away quickly, his goal is us, dont stay here and sacrifice for nothing. Uzumaki Kushina shouted to Ye Han, Uzumaki Kushina on the other side has already felt it, At that time, the Sky Ninja technique was very difficult to deal with. Ye Han was only a child. She was very guilty because of the innocent involvement of their mother and child. She hoped that the other side would not put hatred on Ye Han. The masked man looked at Ye Han and said, Are you from Uchiha Clan, okay, I am very happy today, so I will let you go, but it depends on Gods will to live. The character Uchiha Obito, who is a small insect-level character like Ye Han, doesnt pay much attention to it. Even if Ye Han is put here, Konoha will still be destroyed, or he will feel more fear when he lives. Ye Han didnt move. Uzumaki Kushina shouted to Ye Han, Leave quickly, Xiaoye Han, you are still young now, you wont be his opponent, dont be in vain. Sacrifice my life! I know I am not his opponent, but after all I promised Fourth Hokage to protect you. It would be too shameful to just run away. Ye Han started to Talk said, having said that, the real reason is that as long as he leaves, he will almost die. Now even the opponent who knows that he is not on the other side will bite the bullet. Legendary, the so-called Will of Fire, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you. Fourth Hokage cant say that you will be back anytime, so I should solve you as soon as possible. Shoo! Before the mask man had finished speaking, Ye Han had already begun to take the initiative. Two kunai threw at the mask man, but both kunai passed through the mask mans body. The body of the masked man seems to be a shadow of nothingness, and Kunai has no way to cause any harm to him. Your clumsy throwing technique is of no use to me. The mask man started to talk said. Ye Han said to the masked man: Whether its useful isnt that you have the final say, but I have the final say, explode! Ye Han spit out the wordexplosion in his hand seal. bang bang bang!!! Suddenly there was a huge explosion. The two kunai were specially made by Ye Han, and they were put a lot on the handle of the kunai. Zhangs paper explosion charm was bought by him frugally, and it was also because of buying this that Ye Hans life became a lot harder. Ye Han also knew that Uchiha Obito would definitely not put him in his eyes, so Kunai threw it straight at him without any change, making himself more clumsy, but Uchiha Obito was behind him. Its the big tree, Ye Han used Chakra Ignite to explode the talisman before kunai stung it on the tree. The time I spoke just now is enough, and it is also to prevent Uchiha Obito from paying attention to kunai, and at that time, the sound of battle explosions on the Nine-Tails side is very difficult for Uchiha Obito. find. In the huge explosion, several tall trees nearby were blown off and destroyed. Uzumaki Kushina looked a little surprised at Ye Han, but he did not expect Ye Hans young age to be able to do this. Did you kill it? Uzumaki Kushina start to talk asked. Ye Han said with a serious face: Not yet, although it is when least expected, but the other side is not a guy who can defeat this level Ninjutsu. Uchiha Obito late stage is also a super BOSS-Rank. Guy, if you were killed by yourself so easily, you would be a Super Big Boss. Oh? You still know me very well! Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Han, Ye Hans face changed, and his hand quickly sealed. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The eyes in the mask are quite surprised, Body Flicker Jutsu, although it is a basic Konoha instant shot, it is not something that a child can learn, and Body Flicker Jutsu can use it so skillfully, The kunai you just used the clumsy throwing method to let me relax my guard, right? You succeeded. It looks like you are a genius. If you grow up, it would be too dangerous. You may become beyond Fourth. The people of Hokage will have an impact on my future plans, and I can only kill you here before you grow up. When the mask man said this, his body appeared where Ye Han was standing. Location, there were some burn marks on the black robe. The attack by Ye Han just now was so sudden that he did not expect that he was completely deceived by Ye Hans acting skills, so he also received some shocks, but it didnt. What a big deal, but he was also shocked by Ye Hans talent. Uchiha Obito underfoot stepped on and quickly moved towards Ye Hans position, and Ye Han quickly hand-seal with both hands. Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger, Uchiha Obito was stunned when he saw Ye Hansuo make seals, because this is Uchiha Clans signature Ninjutsu, and he will too, but he was stunned. Its Ye Hans hand seal speed. His hands are like phantom. The split second actually seals well. The hand seal speed is even faster than him, making him unbelievable. Ye Han is still a child. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! A huge fireball about 5 meters in diameter appeared and rushed towards Uchiha Obito. Although Uchiha Obito was surprised by Ye Han as a child for the first time, he also increased his murderous intent even more. Sharingans ability was used: Kamui! The huge fireball about 5 meters in diameter sent by Ye Han began to twist and disappear in front of Uchiha Obito as if absorbed by something. If you look closely, you will know that it was Uchiha Obitos right eye that gave Ye Hans Great Fireball. Swallowing, this is Kamuis ability. In addition to making oneself illusory, it can also transfer opponent attacks and objects to the eye space. .. Chapter 33 (Chapter 33, no, you lost) Ye Hans performance Uzumaki Kushina was all in my eyes, very shocked, first The first time I saw Ye Han was in a noodle shop. At that time, I thought Ye Han was a very smart and attractive child. At that time, it was also to celebrate the pregnancy, so I was very happy to let Ye Han help name the child. Although it was just a joke, I was planning to consult some other people at that time. Later, Teacher Lord-Jiraiya of Fourth Hokage came back and was named Naruto. This fate surprised her, so Finally, he named his child Naruto. Some time later, when she went to Ramen Ichiraku to eat noodles, she occasionally encountered Ye Han. Every time she paid for Ye Han. Ye Han also has no trace of politeness. If you can save it, you will save it. Ninja Tools are very expensive. At this moment, in Uzumaki Kushinas heart, I thought that if there was no such kind of ramen, maybe he and his child would be killed by the mask man now. She really couldnt imagine that a child like Ye Han had such an amazing strength. How could this kindness be repaid by those bowls of flour? Ye Han is not in the mood to worry about Uzumaki Kushinas thinking at this moment. When fighting, his purpose is only to kill the opponent. Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou-Mao-Yin, Ye Han has already started to form a second Ninjutsu when the Great Fireball was absorbed by Uchiha Obito. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! The hand seal is super fast. Ye Han spit out fireballs from his mouth. When Uchiha Obito just absorbed the Great Fireball, he would attack Uchiha Obito. . Kamui is Ninjutsu that Ye Han liked very much on the earth. At that time, Ye Han felt very good at everything related to time and space, and he naturally knew Kamui. In other words, Kamuis strengths and weaknesses, Ye Han also understands that when Kamui absorbs things, the body is materialized. At that time, attacking the main body will have an effect. Slices of fireballs fell towards Uchiha Obitos position. Boom! ! The fire ignited at the location of Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Obitos body twisted and disappeared into the flames, and appeared not far away. There were a few gaps in his clothes. Obviously Ye Hans attack was also Not all avoid. At this time, Uchiha Obito seemed very calm. Looked Ye Han said in a light tone: Its the first time to be forced into such a difficult situation by a child. I even think you should be the first. A target that was killed, your threat even made me feel more than the entire Hidden Leaf Village. Uchiha Obitos tone was cold, and the real killing-intent had already moved in his heart. Maybe he underestimated Ye Han just now, but he continued in Ye Han. Han suffered two losses in his hand, and then underestimate the opponent, it was a real idiot. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Now Uchiha Obito really regards Ye Han as a dangerous character, a dangerous character that must be killed. Ye Han also feels the murderous from Uchiha Obito. Aura, the strong murderous aura made Ye Hans skin tremble, and Ye Han also knew that the other side was going to be real. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! split second came in front of Ye Han, and the kunai in his hand pierced Ye Hans chest, Puff! A blood flower floated on Ye Hans chest. Boom! A wooden pile appeared at Ye Hans position. Uchiha Obitos kunai stuck on the wooden pile. Uchiha Obito narrowed his eyes and said, Body Substitution Jutsuso naive. Ye Han suddenly appeared behind Uchiha Obito at this time and attacked Uchiha Obito, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . Uchiha Obito kicked Ye Han up, Bang! Ye Hans body turned into smoke and disappeared. Clone Jutsu, do you want to rely on this little trick to delay time, then I will kill Fourth-Kages wife and son first! Uchiha Obito seemed to reflect Ye Hans purpose at this time. , And rushed towards Uzumaki Kushina. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Did it really show up, is it all over? Uchiha Obitos body instantly accelerated and kicked Ye Han on the chest. Puff! Ye Han also spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body quickly fell backwards, bang bang bang, Ye Hans body rolled on the ground like rags, and finally fell. In the vicinity of Uzumaki Kushina. Xiaoyehan!! Uzumaki Kushina saw that Ye Han, who was still slightly in the upper hand, was suddenly labeled a serious injury because of his own reasons, and couldnt help shouting Ye Hans name anxiously. However, Ye Han has already suffered a serious injury after suffering Uchiha Obitos blow. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Physically, Ye Han is indeed impossible to withstand a Uchiha Obito. single blow. Ye Han struggled to get up, but Uchiha Obito had already arrived in front of Ye Han, stretched out his right hand to clasp Ye Hans neck and lifted Ye Han up in the air. Ye Hans face showed a wry smile, his neck was clamped, it was very difficult to speak, and he said with some difficulty: Pooris the gap too big Uchiha Obito looked Ye Han said: You are a super genius rare in a century. If you give you time, you may soon surpass me. Your talent even makes me feel fear. You are strong, so you lose. You should die here. Uchiha Obitos left hand showed a kunai ready to pierce Ye Hans heart. Pop! Ye Hans left hand directly grabbed Uchiha Obitos wrist and said, No Uchiha Obito said in a daze, You want Asking for mercy? Ye Han said with a hard and brilliant smile on his face: NoI meanyou lost Ye Han Speaking of raising his right hand with difficulty, Ye Hans middle finger passed through a ring behind a kunai and reflected in Uchiha Obitos eyes upside down. This kunai was tied with a white talisman paper, which was given by Fourth Hokage Ye Hans Kunai. The Sharingan under Uchiha Obitos mask shrank, as if thinking of something terrifying, well, a figure with golden hair appeared silently between Uchiha Obito and Ye Han. .. Chapter 34 (Chapter Thirty-Four Expert Heart) Golden sunny and handsome hair, with the words Fourth Hokage behind it, the rescue at the critical time, Ye A smile appeared on the corner of Hans mouth. This is really a protagonist. The conditions are all set. At the critical moment, the rescuers cant blame the boys and girls for being Fourth Hokage fans. Uchiha Obito wants to blur quickly, but Ye Hans hand has been firmly grasped and never let go. Uchiha Obitos face under the mask has changed drastically, and Ye Han has calculated it. It was calculated from the beginning, a child actually calculated him to death, and he should use the powerful Ninjutsu to kill him from the very beginning. How can Konohas Yellow Flash become so silly? In Shinobi World War, among the various ninja Great Country, orders have been issued. If you see Konohas Yellow Flash, you can escape without being held accountable. Yellow Flashs fame win among ninja. Yellow Flash is fast. It will knock down all the enemies on the battlefield in the blink of an eye, so normally its lucky to see Namikaze Minato survive. How can you be held accountable? Shoo! Fourth-Kages face was very serious, obviously he was really angry, and a Ninjutsu appeared on his right hand in an instant, a bit like a ball, exuding light blue The strips of Chakra inside the ray are spinning rapidly. This is Fourth Hokages original A-Rank Ninjutsu, which can be used without hand seals. It is also the Ninjutsu that Uzumaki Naruto will become famous in the future: Rasengan, without hand seal, represents speed. Fast enough, in the hands of Fourth-Kage, it is almost split second. At such a close distance, Ye Han was in Uchiha Obitos hands. At first, it can be said that Uchiha Obito grabbed Ye Han like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. Caught and unable to escape, Uchiha Obitos other hand is holding kunai. He now has three options, one is to shake Ye Han and then to blur himself, but there is not enough time, the other is to suck Ye Han into his Kamui space, but this will also be Fourth-Kage attack, because the main body is materialized when it is absorbed, the third option is to directly attack Fourth-Kage with the left-handed kunai. Uchiha Obito chose the third one correctly, but after being given the first hand by Fourth-Kage, I have not heard of anyone who can make another backhand. Boom!! Rasengan was printed directly on Uchiha Obitos abdomen. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghghghghghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghghghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhghhhhhhhhghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg Boom! Uchiha Obito broke several thick trees surrounded by several people. When hit by such a powerful attack, Uchiha Obitos body was only slightly injured. When Fourth Hokage was approaching, his body distorted and disappeared and then appeared not far away. A few drops of blood flowed out of his arm. Just now, some of the trees were broken and stuck on his arm, causing him to feel a little light. hurt. Minato, see how Xiaoyehan is and if there is any danger, it was Xiaoyehan who resisted that persons attack when you werent there. If it werent for Xiaoyehan, Naruto and I might have died here long ago! Uzumaki Kushina shouted to Namikaze Minato. Minato held Ye Hans back and checked Ye Hans body, and found that Ye Han had suffered some moderate injuries. As long as he returned to Konoha to recuperate for a while, he would be fine. There is no danger to his life. He breathed a sigh of relief. Minato looked very grateful, Ye Han said: Ye Han, thank you, if you werent here, Kushina and Naruto Fourth Hokages tone is very Sincerity, he also observed the current situation. Obviously there was a fierce battle here. Uzumaki Kushina does not have any fighting ability. Only Ye Han, a child, can fight the other side. Ye Han saved his wife and Son, this kind of kindness for a lifetime cant be paid off. If Ye Han died here, he would feel guilty for a lifetime. Ye Han smiled hard and said: This is the mission given by Hokage. It will naturally be completed, but it may not be of much help afterwards, ahem! Ye Han coughed. A piece of congestion that had accumulated just now, and his face was a little pale. It was really a disadvantage to the body and others who had just worked out for a year. Namikaze Minato stood up slowly, staring at the masked man and said: You have done a great job, take a good rest, and leave the rest to me. Suddenly, the masked man started to talk to Ye Han and asked: How did you notify Fourth Hokage? Ye Han was taken aback. He didnt expect Uchiha Obito to ask this question suddenly, but it still start to talk replied: Remember the two kunai at the beginning. I wrapped ten paper bursts on them. The formidable power of the explosion can spread far enough, and because it is a paper burst, it burns. The effect of burning trees will produce smoke. The Great Fireball that just attacked you was actually to release Smoke Bomb, but it was sucked away by you. There is no way to attack you with balsam fire. Others are just like What you said was to delay time. Although there is Nine-Tails in Konoha destroying, it is only destroying that part. It is not affected by Nine-Tails. How can smoke suddenly appear? This is Fourth Hokage. Home, wife and son are all here. Even Fourth-Kage and Nine-Tails are fighting, they will definitely notice this place inadvertently I see, you are indeed genius, Its far beyond all the genius I have seen, but there is no accurate contact method. How can you be sure that Fourth Hokage will show up to rescue you when I catch you just now? Uchiha Obito all the questions are wanted Know the answer. Ye Han said with a difficult smile on his face: Of course I dont know that it will happen, butsometimes people have to believe in miracles. If they believe, miracles will happen. You See if the miracle has appeared. The masked man, Fourth-Kage and Uzumaki Kushina were all shocked by Ye Hans words. I couldnt imagine that Ye who was lifted up just now would be killed at any time. Han showed a smile and finally just believed that a miracle would happen. The kind of gambling with fate and the idea of ??facing life-threatening moments. How powerful is this. Several people dare not imagine the future of this child. Several people have a feeling. In the future, child may be the greatest ninja that has surpassed Hokage. .. Chapter 35 (Chapter 35 Hokage) Ye Hans words shocked Uchiha Obito the most. The scene just now is like the original situation. At the beginning, Rin When he died, didnt he want a miracle to happen, but the miracle didnt happen at all. When he arrived, he saw Kakashis hand passing through the chest of his favorite girl Rin, that kind of remorse, kind of self-blame, Now that I think of it, my heart is so painful. The eyes under Uchiha Obitos mask gradually became sharper from pain, and he said coldly: Miracles will not happen, miracles must be created with your own hands! Unstable, Ye Han himself was actually unwilling to teach destiny to miracles, but at that time his destiny was no longer in his own hands. Fourth Hokage patted Ye Hans head and said, Ye Han, sorry to involve you. You are Konohas future hope. Your future will definitely be a great ninja. p> Minato raised his head and looked at Uchiha Obito and said: I didnt expect you to be able to transmigrated Konohas protective barrier at will. Under carelessness, it almost hurts others. Konoha is my village and you are definitely not allowed. Such a dangerous element will destroy it. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This Ninjutsu Flying Thunder God Jutsu from Hokage needs to be positioned before it can be teleported, but why does it suddenly appear next to me? Is it positioned on my body? However, Fourth-Kage did not give him time for these ideas. Kunai has been stuck in Uchiha Obitos abdomen, Namikaze Minato slapped Uchiha Obitos chest with a palm, and the dense black curse-seal started from Fourth-Kages palms spread out on Uchiha Obitos body. Contract seal, you want to let Nine-Tails out of my control. said Uchiha Obito, the masked man. Konohas ninjas are still fighting desperately. If you control it, Nine-Tails cannot be sealed again. Namikaze Minato used contract Sealing Jutsu with all his strength. The pupils in the eyes of Nine-Tails that were still raging at this time, like 3-Tomoe Sharingan, became the kind of standing golden pupils that only beasts have. Ho Ho Ho !!! Yang Tian let out an angry cry, seeming to vent his anger that he was enslaved by Uchiha Clan again. Go! Never let Nine-Tails destroy our village again! Absolutely insist until the Fourth-Kage Lord comes here! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhiya The ninja Nine-Tails in Konoha began to massacre. Fourth-Kage wanted to release the masked mans control of Nine-Tails and gave Uchiha Obito space to escape. After the space was distorted for a while, Uchiha Obito disappeared in front of Fourth-Kage and appeared in front of Fourth-Kage. On the branches of a big tree. Worth-of is Fourth Hokage, it can actually release my control of Nine-Tails, but Nine-Tails will still be mine after all, this world will also be mine, and the little demon , You can actually hurt me. I dont know if a miracle will happen next time I meet. Im looking forward to it Uchiha Obito said this and his body seemed to be drawn into a vortex of space. Among them, he quickly disappeared in front of a few people. Minato was slightly relieved when he sensed that Flying Thunder God Jutsus imprint was gone, but the confident tone didnt seem to be a lie. Ye Han also feels the killing-intent emanating from Uchiha Obito, but Ye Han is not too afraid. The danger is now only the motivation to promote his promote strength, from Uchiha Obito as strong The guy who survived on his hands was also a metamorphosis for Ye Han. He also had a system mall, but he was just a late stage super BOSS, and he didnt believe he would be defeated. Minato, why dont you get rid of him, it will bring a high risk to Xiaoye Han in the future, Uzumaki Kushina start to talk said. What the mask man said was obviously also focusing on Ye Han, Ye Although Han is very talented, he is only a child now, because he and others have almost made this innocent child sacrifice his life, and he can no longer bring any danger to Ye Han. Namikaze Minato shake ones head said: The strength of the masked man is very strong. Although I injured him, it didnt really reach the point where he was hurt. Success, I almost dont have any strength, but the biggest trouble right now is not the masked man, but He turned his eyes to the Nine-Tails demon fox that was raging outside Hidden Leaf Village in the distance. Although the masked man is horrible, he cant say that he will do anything more horrible in the future, but now the Nine-Tails demon fox is the biggest threat. If it is not handled well, the entire Hidden Leaf Village may be destroyed. . Uzumaki Kushina also knows the same thing as Minato said: I okay. She is from Uzumaki Clan, and she has Chakra that can restrain Tailed Beasts Chakra, and her life force is strong, Otherwise, the ordinary Jinchuriki Tailed Beast would have been taken out of the body and died long ago, and now it takes her power to give the Tailed Beast to the seal again. Ill move the Tailed Beast to a distance first, you all wait here for a while Namikaze Minato said and disappeared with the Flying Thunder God Jutsu teleport. Namikaze Minato appeared at Nine-Tails. A lot of ninja had been sacrificed on the scene. The situation was extremely dangerous. Namikaze Minato pressed his palm on the ground: Summoning Justu! Boom!!! A huge Great Toad almost no smaller than Nine-Tails, accompanied by a burst of smoke, suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and the ninja present saw it. They all shouted: Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage is here! Leo toad Wentai can be said to be the Summoned Beast represented by Fourth-Kage now, so seeing the appearance of Leo toad Wentai, these ninjas all know It is Fourth-Kage who is here. Hokage is a pillar in ninjas heart. As long as Hokage is not defeated, all difficulties can be overcome. Nine-Tails also seems to have noticed this huge goal, but its main goal is still the Fourth Hokage on the head of this giant Great Toad, because it makes it impossible for itself to break through the seal, for Fourth-Kage The hatred can be imagined. .. Chapter 36 (Chapter 36 Seal) Hoo! Hoooooo! The black energy quickly condenses in the mouth of Nine-Tails. All Tailed Beast attack methods, the Tailed Beast Ball, has a powerful and terrifying destructive power. If Hidden Leaf Village is hit, it will not be destroyed. Its almost there, Nine-Tails must not be allowed to destroy Konoha. Fourth Hokage hands seal with both hands. When the Tailed Beast Ball of Nine-Tails falls in front of Fourth-Kage, it seems to be sucked by a space crack, then swallowed little by little, and then disappears . Boom! ! ! An explosion suddenly occurred in a place very far away from Konoha. The earth was shaking, and the light of the explosion was shining on the horizon at night. A big mountain seemed to be destroyed by the Tailed Beast Ball of Nine-Tails, which shows that Tailed How powerful is the formidable power of Beast Ball. Fourth-Kage couldnt help but kneel on the ground and took a breath. Moving such a large Tailed Beast Ball requires a lot of Chakra. Chakra is a combination of spiritual energy and physical ability, so Chakra is consumed. Is to consume spiritual energy and physical strength. This wont work. Nine-Tails must be removed, otherwise he cannot move Tailed Beast Ball again. Shoo! Kunai in his hand flew towards Nine-Tails, Minato disappeared from the top of the head of Leo toad Wentai, and appeared beside Nine-Tails. Huh! Nine-Tails figure disappeared with Minato. Many ninjas were taken aback when they saw it. Third Hokage frowned and said, Minato teleported Nine-Tails and herself with Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Go fast and follow. Although Nine-Tails was teleported to a long distance, everyone can still clearly feel the evil of Nine-Tails Chakra came from the southeast, and it had to be supported. HuhC! Fourth-Kages figure reappeared in front of Ye Han and Uzumaki Kushina. Nine-Tails has been teleported by me to a place far away from the village, lets go to seal it. Minato said to Uzumaki Kushina. Ill go together too Ye Han said with some difficulty. Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato were a little surprised when they heard that. Uzumaki Kushina said: Xiaoyehan, you have done a lot, no need to risk your life. I I have my own mission. In order to prevent accidents, although my actions are somewhat inconvenient, I can use Sharingan to suppress Nine-Tails so that the seal will go smoothly. Ye Hans mission is to assist Namikaze Minato to seal Nine-Tails, and from Nine -Tails obtained some Nine-Tails Chakra to open the [Zhen Beast Pavilion]. The two missions biggest difficulties have survived from the hands of Uchiha Obito, how can they fail here. Namikaze Minato thought a little when he heard what Ye Han said. There is not much Chakra left, and the seal is difficult to complete, but even death must be accompanied by Nine-Tails, not let Nine- Tails continues to destroy the village. Ye Han, it will still be dangerous this time But if you dont go, the village will be dangerous, isnt it. Ye Han said with a smile, that The smile seemed to put ones own life and death out of control, and this smile was the same as when Uchiha Obito held it around his neck. The expressions on Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushinas faces were shocked. Ye Han, a small child like Ye Han, did not care about his own life consciousness in order to protect the village. No wonder Third Hokage and the mysterious masked man were bothered by Ye Han. Such a small child has such praise, because the child itself is extremely good. Well, lets go! Namikaze Minato took Ye Han, Uzumaki Kushina, and the newly born Naruto to the vicinity of Nine-Tails. Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina looked at each other, both of them understood the meaning of the eyes on the other side, that is, no matter what, the life of Ye Han must be preserved. They are both It doesnt matter to sacrifice, but Ye Han is the future hope of Konoha Ninja Village. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Han is also the first time to observe Nine-Tails up close. At such a close distance, Ye Han can feel the terrible Nine-Tails Chakra more clearly. Such monsters can really be defeated by humans. Yes, but it seems that the animation does not say who can beat these Tailed Beasts, they are all uniformed with special Ninjutsu. I need to set up the barrier quickly, but my Chakra From the time of giving birth in Uzumaki Kushina, Fourth-Kage has been suppressing with his own Chakra, and then he has been fighting again. Now Chakra has Bottomed out. I its okay Uzumaki Kushina said with difficulty. She was the same. A child who had just given birth to a child was still suppressed by Nine-Tails, and was later by Uchiha. Obito took the Nine-Tails out of his body, and it was a blessing that there was no death, and only Uzumaki Clan had this kind of resilience. Both people can now be said to be exhausted. Wow! Behind Uzumaki Kushina, a chain of Chakra chains appeared. Shoo! The chain passed through on the ground and quickly covered Nine-Tails. Surrounded by chains. Boom! ! The chain pressed Nine-Tails to the ground and began to tighten, Nine-Tails also looked to this side. Namikaze Minato. RoarC! Nine-Tails found herself trapped like this and roared at Namikaze Minato, which reminded it When it is to be sealed, it is nailed to such a seal. I just came out to enjoy the freedom, how could I be sealed back again, RoarC! The struggle began to become violent, and the chains began to shake. Cough! It seems that because of Nine-Tailss struggle, Uzumaki Kushina coughed and coughed up Yin Hongs blood. Ye Han started to talk at this time and said: I will control Nine-Tails, not let Nine-Tails struggle. Ye Han stepped up to hand seal and drove his Sharingan. Ye Hans eyes instantly became blood red, and two tomoes in his eyes appeared, and then began to turn quickly, and began to use Genjutsu to suppress Nine-Tails. RoarC! Nine-Tails roared to the sky. Its the evil Chakra again, the descendants of the damned Uchiha Madara, that guy just enslaved me, even the child who only has Two-Tomoe Sharingan wants to use Genjutsu to control me! Obviously Nine -Tails roar, Ye Han could clearly hear the meaning of Nine-Tails voice in his ears. .. Chapter 37 (Chapter 37 Dead Demon Consuming Seal) Uchiha Clans little demon! I remember you! I will never let you go! Nine-Tailss voice rang in Ye Hans ears. It seemed that he wanted to shake Ye Hans Willpower. Now its Willpower is roaring, but the strength of the bodys struggle under Ye Hans control is diminishing, like No matter how hard you struggle and abuse your body in the dream, you still dont listen to your orders. Ye Han can feel the kind of anger of Nine-Tails, immense anger, and being controlled by these weak creatures. What a shame it is. He has been sealed for many years, has lost his freedom, and is still suffering It is naturally unwilling. Tailed Beast has its own self-esteem. Its Nine-Tails is the most powerful among Tailed Beast. It hates it! Very hate! Ding! Nine-Tails Chakra is detected, start taking it now! Ingestion progress 1/100] Ye Han heard the sound of his system prompt, and there was such a mission coming, the situation was so critical that he had forgotten a little. Roar! Nine-Tails kept roaring. Although the struggle was not strong, Ye Hans Sharingans power was rapidly overdrawn, and blood leaked from the corner of his eyes, Ye Han The Chakra in the body is consumed a lot. If it werent for the reason that Nine-Tails was controlled by the barrier of Uzumaki Kushina, the sharingan and Genjutsu of the rank of Ye Han would not be qualified to control the Nine-Tails. They could not even do it for a second. So, if you want to control Nine-Tails, you can at least be a Sharingan at the Mangekyo level. Not good! I can only hold on for one minute! Ye Han started to talk anxiously to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. He said 2-Tomoe Sharingan is still to Nine-Tails Too reluctant. I will pull it back with all my strength, and die with it, then it will greatly delay its next resurrection time. Uzumaki Kushina said weak start to talk. Kushinayou sacrificed too much for mebecome a Fourth Hokageyour husbandlet me become the father of a child Fourth-Kages tone was a little condensed, tears already appeared in his eyes. Uzumaki Kushina smiled and said to Namikaze Minato: Dont say that, I am very happy. The only regret is that there is no family of three living together, and I have not grown up with Naruto with my own eyes. Listening to the conversation between the two people, Ye Han was deeply moved. He had no way to help the two of them. He thought that Nine-Tails could be sealed back to Uzumaki Kushina. Now destiny seems to be correcting the historical trajectory. . no, I will let you see the child side Fourth Hokage start to talk said, and then quickly hand seal with both hands. Uzumaki Kushina was surprised to see Fourth Hokages seal and shouted to Fourth-Kage: What are you going to do? Minato, why do you want to end the Dead Demon Consuming Seal! I will seal your Chakra and Nine-Tails Chakra in Narutos body, so that you can accompany Naruto to grow with Naruto. Just for Let me meet Naruto when I grow up, are you going to sacrifice your life, and Naruto is our son! Uzumaki Kushina unbelievable shouted to Namikaze Minato, she clearly knows the pain of being Jinchuriki, for so many years she The existence of Kushina is a secret, and only a few high level of Konoha know that Konoha Sannin Jiraiya, Tsunade, Orochimaru do not know that Uzumaki Kushina is Jinchuriki. Its also because everyone doesnt know that Uzumaki Kushinas life in Konoha is quite peaceful, but if others are understood, then she must be treated as a monster, because she herself heard that she wanted To be Jinchuriki is like that. If Naruto is known to be Jinchuriki, then Narutos life can be imagined, how will it be viewed by the villagers, and how could Narutos mother want her child to suffer the same pain as her own. But before that we were ninja! Now Konoha is of course only Naruto who can become Jinchuriki. It can be seen that what the guy said before he left was not awe-inspiring, the future Ninja World Earth-shaking changes may occur. The power of Nine-Tails in Konoha is indispensable. Without Konoha, children will lose their future. You are also very aware of the pain of home destruction. I hope Naruto can become like Ye Han and save Konoha in the future. The hero, and this incident can be said to be our cause. As Fourth Hokage of Konoha, your husband, I cannot escape my responsibilities and obligations! Ye Han heard of Fourth-Kage If it is, I have great admiration for Fourth-Kage in my heart, no wonder that any ninja will look awkward in front of Fourth-Kage, whether it is wisdom, talent, and sense of responsibility, it is simply a representative of perfect ninja, but Ye Han himself knows himself. Its not a Konoha hero. He is just an ordinary person. He is not even an ant in front of Nine-Tails. Uzumaki Kushina was also persuaded by Fourth-Kages words. She can take Nine-Tails and be buried together, but after Nine-Tails is resurrected, the masked man may control and attack Konoha. Then Konoha will Even more precarious, her hometown, Land-of-Whirlpools, was also destroyed in the war. She knows the situation mentioned by Minato. If Konoha is destroyed, Naruto will have no place to live, and life will be even more painful. . Let us believe this child, he is our son! Dead Demon Consuming Seal! Fourth Hokage shouted loudly. Huh! A mysterious pale white Shinigami appeared behind Namikaze Minato, resembling a demon, with a dagger in his mouth that could cut off the target The soul of Nine-Tails, the Tailed Beast condensed by Chakra, is the entire body. At this time, Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen kept using Body Flicker Jutsu to rush here, and saw the trapped Nine-Tails. Third-Kages stick turned from Monkey said: That Is it true that it is. Third-Kage said Monkeys guess: Its the Dead Demon Consuming Seal Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ninja also fell by the side of Third Hokage and said, How is the situation? Third-Hokage? No, there is a barrier placed in front of the Nine-Tails to prevent escape, we enter No, they plan to solve Nine-Tails with their own efforts. Ah! Why is there a child over there? What is that? Uchiha Clans child? Several people later Saw Ye Han was there. Third-Kage froze for a moment, then took a closer look, and said in surprise: Uchiha Ye Han, that seal is Is he using Sharingans Genjutsu to suppress Nine-Tails? What is that? The mess!.. Chapter 38 (How can Chapter 38 succeed) Third-Kages tone is a little surprised and angry. He sees Ye Hans hand seal and now Nine -Tails performance, you know that Ye Han is using Genjutsu to suppress Nine-Tails. He knows that Ye Hans young age opens Sharingan, a rare genius in a century, but only relying on this ranking Sharingan to suppress Nine -Tails This is. A few ninjas were surprised after hearing what Third Hokage said, Third-Hokage, did you mean that Uchiha Clans child already-opened Sharingan? Containing the Nine-Tails demon fox? Sharingan is also very difficult to open among Uchiha Clan. They have never heard of such a small child who would open Sharingan. Yes, Ye Han has already-opened Sharingan. It is a rare genius in a century. Hearing Third Hokages affirmation, several people couldnt help but exclaim. At this time, Fourth Hokage is ready, and shouted: seal! A Chakra arm covered with curse-seal rushed out of Namikaze Minatos abdomen and rushed quickly Toward Nine-Tails, plunge straight into Nine-Tailss body. Roar~~!!! Nine-Tails let out an angry roar, and a huge group of Chakra pulled away from Nine-Tailss body and poured into Fourth-Kages body along the curse-seal arm . Because of the acceleration of Dasou Chakras Flow, Ye Han happened to be beside Fourth Hokage. The speed of Chakra absorbed by Ye Han system began to increase, and it began to rapidly when the total absorption was about 5% The rise is close to about one percent per second. After soon, Namikaze Minato has been absorbed, a large amount of Chakra, his body can no longer withstand more Chakra, now the power of Nine-Tails Chakra fills Namikaze Minatos body, The body seems to burst open. This is the power of Jinchuriki. It is only about the strength of Minato and cant compare with Uzumaki Kushina as Jinchuriki. Uchiha Obito also dared to appear when Uzumaki Kushina was planning to give birth, otherwise Uzumaki Kushina alone, Uchiha Obito may not be an opponent. At this time, the ninja outside the barrier said after seeing it: Nine-Tails has not disappeared! But the size is much smaller! Yes, at this time Nine- Tails is not even half the size just now. It is a few sizes smaller than the huge Nine-Tails just now. Minato took out a scroll and unlocked the seal of the scroll. A small pedestal appeared like a ritual. Minato put Naruto on On the pedestal. Ye Han has already consumed all of his eyes-power at this time, and his eyes have changed from Sharingan back to ordinary eyes. Ye Hans hands are supported on the ground and breathing heavily, with sweat constantly on his forehead. The sweat had already hit Ye Hans clothes, and he didnt even have the strength to stand up. Nine-Tails also regained control of her body. Seeing the pedestal that Namikaze Minato took out, she said in her heart: This is a seal ceremony, that pedestal, the damaged Fourth Hokage, and it wants to be sealed again. Me? Still seal into the body of the little demon who was just born. ding! Nine-Tails Chakra absorption (100/100), the host has completed the A-Rank mission, collected Nine-Tails Chakra, Reward Points 50 points, Zhen Beast Pavilion opened! Ye Han was taken aback, finally the absorption was completed, but he has no time to check now, if it werent for Uzumaki Kushina to trap Nine-Tails here, plus Fourth Hokages Ninjutsu Dead just now Demon Consuming Seal, the fast extraction of Chakra from Nine-Tails, causes the Chakra to escape faster, and it takes about half an hour to collect it just by relying on yourself. I want to live for half an hour in front of Nine-Tails at the level of a child. Its impossible to think about it. I just dont know how many ninjas were sacrificed under the blow of Nine-Tails. , Its not because Fourth-Kage and Uzumaki Kushina are there. At least this mission is judged to be SS-Rank. At that time, I really must die. There is no doubt that Ye Han still chooses to add points to his Taijutsu skill, because there is another S-Rank mission that is about to be completed, S-Ranks character reward points It is 100 points, enough to turn on 3-Tomoe Sharingan. He also wants to know the limit of skillful hands, and skillful hands are very helpful to him now, and even the capital for him to establish a foothold in Ninja World in the future. Ding! The host has learned Level 5 Taijutsu Skill, which consumes 16 points. Warm reminder: Level 6 Skill requires 32 points! ] What do we need to hesitate about? Naturally, continue to learn, [Ding! The host has learned Level 6 Taijutsu Skill, which consumes 32 points. Warm reminder: Level 7 Skill requires 64 points! Does the 7th level consume 64 points? As he thought, these points are almost enough to learn an S-Rank Ninjutsu. The higher the rank, the higher the consumption of points. He also needs to think about studying. Cough! Uzumaki Kushina coughed violently, his body seemed to be unable to support it. Nine-Tails was also taken aback, and suddenly realized that the rope that had been tightly trapping the childs body just now has loosened a lot. The main reason is that its size has changed from being so large to a small one. It sensed the opportunity. Namikaze Minato heard Uzumaki Kushina coughing, and came to the side of Uzumaki Kushina a little worried: Kushina, how are you Nine-Tails saw Minato leave Naruto, his eyes lit up, right now, he raised his right paw, as long as the container is killed, it wont be sealed, Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina are already dead, even if you dont do it yourself, two guys Will die soon. Namikaze Minato is now focusing on Uzumaki Kushinas body, and he hasnt noticed at all. Ye Han just saw the brilliance and killing-intent in Nine-Tailss eyes. Go to hell! Nine-Tails attacked Naruto on the pedestal, stabbing Naruto with its claws. At this time, Ye Han saw the action of Nine-Tails and informed Namikaze Minato that it was too late, Its already this time, how can you succeed! Ye Han shouted loudly in his heart, if he failed. He would die here, Ye Han directly squeezed all the remaining Chakra from him. Phantom hands are generally hand-seal, the speed is almost invisible to the right eye: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Hanjie did not stop after finishing a seal , Superimposing the stamps, and immediately formed the second Great Fireball and the third Great Fireball, and the three Great Fireballs rushed towards the claws of Nine-Tails. .. Chapter 39 (Chapter 39 Grabbing the Soul from Shinigami) bang bang bang!!! Three Great Fireballs in succession Hit the right paw of Nine-Tails, the Great Fireball technique can increase the formidable power with the output of Chakras power, but a lot of that formidable power is actually wasted, and the blasting formidable power of the flame is not reflected. Ye Han was also anxious. After finishing one seal, because the speed was too fast, he immediately finished the second seal, and the third, creating a new Ninjutsu. Compared with a single Great Fireball, it is more difficult to make opponent avoid. A single point of formidable power is also stronger than impatiens fire. What Ye Han wants is the repel effect. Although the formidable power generated by continuous blasting did not cause any damage to Nine-Tails, it still shifted the direction of the Nine-Tails demon foxs claws. Boom! Nine-Tails demon foxs claws landed on the huge rock next to it, and the huge five-meter-high rock shattered like tofu. Nine-Tails demon fox fixed his gaze on Ye Han, and yelled angrily: Its you little demon again! You dare to do my things many times! I will kill you first! ! Nine-Tails now hates Ye Han almost no less than Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. It was this little demon that was using Genjutsu to control it just now, and it made Fourth Hokage take out half of its body. Chakra. Its all about being forced to that level by a powerful guy. Obviously, its a little demon. You cant keep this little demon alive. Otherwise, it is very likely that you will be Uchiha Madara in the future. Nine-Tails claws attacked Ye Han. Ye Han smiled bitterly after seeing it. Is he still too hard? Now there is no strength in his body. Chakra has dried up and is not faint. In the past, he was supported by a strong spirit. Facing the attack of Nine-Tails, he had no possibility of avoiding it. He did not think that he had just transmigrated here for less than two years. The awesome life was over before it started, but Okay, this way, he would be much more relaxed, Ye Han fell sideways on the ground and closed his eyes. PuffC! Ye Han didnt feel the pain in his imagination. There were a few more hot droplets on his face. Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at it. When Uzumaki Kushina and Fourth Hokage stood in front of him, their bodies were both passed through by Nine-Tails claws. Ye Hans eyes froze, pupils zoomed in, and said blankly: Why Uzumaki Kushina said with a difficult smile: Xiaoye Han. You just saved me and Minatos child, we how can we let you die here You saved Kushina and Naruto, After saving this village, Kushina and I will die sooner or later, but you are Konohas hope in the future. Although you are unrelenting, I hope you can save Naruto when his life is in danger. We are after all Narutos parents are very worried about leaving like thiscough coughing Namikaze Minatos mouth was coughing up blood. The two did not ask Ye Han to take care of Naruto, because Ye Han himself is also a child, and it is difficult for him. Take care of yourself, but the two believe that Ye Hans future must be a powerful ninja. Ye Han nodded, his mind is a bit complicated now, after all, others have spared their lives to stand in front of him, desperately saving others and others sacrificing their lives to save themselves are totally two feelings Ye Han had never felt this kind of feeling before, and his heart was choked up at this moment, very uncomfortable. Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato saw Ye Han nod their heads, with a gratified smile on their faces. Nine-Tails still wanted to move. Uzumaki Kushina increased the strength of the barrier. It was a somewhat relaxed Chakra. The chain tightened the restraint on Nine-Tails again, and slowly pulled Nine-Tails body back. Hoho! Nine-Tails struggled unwillingly, but couldnt get rid of it at all. Minato, lets get started, we are running out of time Uzumaki Kushina said to Namikaze Minato. Minato also nodded and started hand-seal with both hands, preparing to seal Nine-Tails in Narutos body . Uzumaki Kushina looked at her child with a smile, and began to explain to Naruto, who didnt understand anything, how to be strong when his parents are gone, eat well, and make good friends in school and listen to Ye Han. Brothers words.. Uzumaki Kushina seems to have countless words to explain to her child. Ye Han couldnt help but cry after hearing it. This is the so-called His fathers love and maternal love are indeed the greatest in the world. Soon Namikaze Minato was ready and the seal number was executed. Nine-Tails flew towards Uzumaki Narutos body with an unwilling roar, and was soon sealed up at Uzumaki Narutos The imprint of seal appeared on the belly. Namikaze Minato gave the key to open the seal to a summoned toad, and let him take care of it and then give it to his Teacher Jiraiya. Ding! The host completed the S-Rank mission, seal Nine-Tails, reward host points: 100 points] Ye Hans ear heard the system prompt sound, and he completed the S-Rank mission by himself. He had 100 points, but Ye Han didnt feel happy because it was someone elses life in exchange for it. After sealing the Nine-Tails, the barrier disappeared. Third Hokage and those ninjas quickly came here. Third Hokage looked at Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina with pain in his eyes, and his lips trembled slightly. Said: MinatoKushinaKonoha owes you too much Dont say that about Third-Hokage, this is what you should do as a Hokage , But our child will ask you to take care of it. Minato smiled and said to Third Hokage. Third-Kage nodded with tears in his eyes. The other ninjas couldnt say anything when they saw this scene. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina nodded when they saw Third Hokage, and their faces were also exposed. With a bright smile, the aura of life gradually weakened. Ye Han looked at Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina and wanted to help two people very much. Even if it was to help them meet with Naruto in the future, he could do nothing. Perhaps only Rinnegan could save them. You have the wheel of Revolving Heaven. Ding! A powerful soul energy is detected, trigger the Hero Pavilion opening condition, whether Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina are included in the Hero Pavilion! Need to consume 100 points] The voice that suddenly appeared in his mind made Ye Han stunned. Although Ye Han didnt know whatHero Pavilion was, the system mentioned Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina. That means it matters. Although a lot of points are consumed, the person who saved his life can pay even if he wants all his property. [Yes! Ye Hans eyes suddenly showed a mysterious power, which made Ye Han see Shinigami behind Namikaze Minato and Ye Hans pupils shrank. Isnt this only caster and caster can see? , He saw Shinigami grabbing Minatos soul from Namikaze Minatos body. Suddenly, the soul of Namikaze Minato, who was about to be taken away, broke away from Shinigamis bondage, flew towards Ye Han and was absorbed by Ye Han. Ye Han himself was shocked, Shinigami didnt seem to have any Thinking that there is a soul that can be lost from his own hands, he looked at Ye Han, and Ye Han was startled. Thought: Oh my shit, my own system is too domineering. I actually grabbed the soul from Shinigamis hands. But if you grab it, dont be in front of others, at least dont bother me. Why is the Shinigamis eyes a bit bad when I look at me? Shinigami is looking at Ye Han with bad eyes, Ye Hans Im so worried, dont you want to take me away. However, Ye Hans worries are unnecessary. Shinigami is a rule type after all. The figure disappeared in front of Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his character is still Yes, Shinigami would not take away the soul of a kind-hearted person like him. After Ye Han relaxed, his body was finally completely unsupported and he passed out completely. .. Chapter 40 (Chapter 40 Harvest) Ye Han fainted, Third-Kage also saw the two peoples lives disappeared completely, and his expression was very sad and gave orders Said: Bring the remains of Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina back. Dont tell the story about this matter. Just say that the Fourth Hokage and Nine-Tails demon fox died together for the village. Yes! Third-Hokage! This one! What about two children? One ninja holding Ye Han who was unconscious and the other holding Uzumaki Naruto who was still swaddling, asked Third Hokage. Send Ye Han to the hospital and let people be treated. Naruto will send someone to take care of it. This is the only bloodline of Fourth Hokage. Go back. There are still many things in Konoha. Third Hokage Seeing that Fourth Hokage died for Konoha at a young age, he really had some quality level not matching up to aspirations, but now is not the time for grief, Konoha has been ruined a lot by Nine-Tails. Many villagers homes need to be rebuilt, and there are other ambitious Ninja Villages. They will definitely take advantage of this Konohas vitality to do something. War is likely to occur, and he must also It is necessary to take charge of the overall situation again. Three days passed in a flash. Ye Han slept in the hospital for three days. Sharingans eyes-power was severely overdrawn, Chakras overdrawn, and his body was heavy. Injury, all of this suddenly broke out, and Ye Han couldnt support it either. Three days later, Ye Han opened his eyes. The wound on his body had been healed when he was in a coma, and his whole body was still aching, but there was no major problem. Ye Han looked at where he was now, knowing where he was, and he still remembered the last picture in his mind, he could only sigh, for this level of battle, He simply cant do anything. Ye Han suddenly thought of the last Hero Pavilion and Zhen Beast Pavilion he heard about. He fainted and had not checked what it was, so he opened the system store. Ye Han took the lead in opening the Hero Pavilion. Before he fell into a coma, he saw that the system mentioned that Hero Pavilion was related to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. Both of them saved their lives together, so Ye Han cared more about what happened to the two people. Heroes Pavilion: In the Heroes Pavilion, you can collect various heroes as the summoning objects of the host. You can get the corresponding time when the corresponding character is summoned by consuming a certain amount of points. The summoning character has all the summoned Strength and memory can help the host fight and complete the corresponding mission. Seeing this introduction, Ye Han somewhat understood what it was. Using the words in the online game, it was a character like a mercenary. Paying the corresponding points can help him fight. Ye Han knows that this can be used as his own assassin. There is a powerful summoning character at the critical moment, which can save his life. Ye Han took a look at the characters in [Heroes Pavilion]. Now there are only Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina. The summoned points are also quite expensive. Fourth Hokage consumes 1 point per second, Uzumaki Kushina is the same. Such consumption made Ye Han feel a little dumbfounded. His current wealth is not enough to summon ten seconds, but Ye Han also decided that when his points are enough in the future Let Fourth Hokage and the family of three be reunited, because Uzumaki Kushina is her biggest wish before she dies. Everything is to repay Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina for saving his life. This is the only thing I can do. Then Ye Han opened his [Zhen Beast Pavilion] and looked at the introduction of [Zhen Beast Pavilion]. Zhen Beast Pavilion: You can purchase Tailed Beast from this pavilion and consume a certain amount of points to play as your own summoned beast. You can also possess the body to increase the battle strength of the host. Ye Han was a little speechless, sure enough, isnt he a baby? I rely on, is he really transmigrated or is he playing online games? But Ye Han himself was very excited. This means that you have become a Jinchuriki in disguise. If you want to be a Jinchuriki, its not that simple. You have to test the fit with Tailed Beast. Degree. The process of becoming Jinchuriki is almost all dead without life. If you cant bear the Chakra of Tailed Beast, that is death. Ye Han does not have that kind of consciousness, so Ye Han plans to take the highest evolution of Sharingan and arrive at Rinnegan. The path of the squad, but now it is considered to be another trump card. Ye Han checked Tailed Beast and found that it was almost empty like Hero Pavilion, only one had content. It seems to be a very very petite little fox, the size of a slap, looks very cute, Ye Han took a look. Nine-Tails: In the juvenile stage, the system extracts Nine-Tails Chakra to form a created creature. The ultimate body has exactly the same power as Nine-Tails, and is a good helper in battle. (Notes : Loyalty is absolutely reliable, no worries) Purchase points: 100 points, reminder: The growth rate of Nine-Tails is relatively slow, it is recommended to buy Treasure Beast will greatly accelerate the growth rate of Tailed Beast] It turned out to be Nine-Tails. Although the palm size is incomparable to the imposing-manner of Nine-Tails that Ye Han saw, it is also the strongest Tailed Beast besides Ten-Tails. Ye Han used to make garbage babies when playing games. He can only envy those rich people who ride on the horses that pull the wind, with powerful babies, pretending to be forceful. Now he seems to be able to do it too. Pretending to be forced. My own system is really a bit awesome. Ye Han knew that his system was enough to snatch his soul from Shinigamis hands. It was not just for summoning characters. Now even the baby is ready. The harvest this time is not small, and it is impossible not to dominate Hokage in the future. Ye Han felt a burst of Kings Tyrannical Air rising from the pubic area. (In the near future, after Ye Han bought the baby, he regretted it. The friendliness of not giving theZhen Beast Ration plummeted, and it might even be in danger of defecting if it dropped to 50. Ye Han wanted to cry without tears. The system was in Bullshit. But there is no way to return the goods. I can only take this foodie with me. My heart is dripping blood. At that time, Ye Han understood one thing. If he didnt have money, he just pretended to be forced. In the end, he still suffered.) SqueakC! The door of Ye Hans room was suddenly opened, and Ye Han was taken aback. Could it be that someone is here? .. Chapter 41 (Chapter 41 Situation) Soon the door was opened wide, Ye Han saw several familiar faces appear in front of Ye Han. Its a few people who are better than me, a few people came here together. Yo! You are all here! Ye Han raised his hand and greeted several people. A few people were taken aback, only to realize that Ye Han was awake, with a surprised expression on his face. Hyuga walked quickly to Ye Hans side and said, Ye Han, you finally wake up. Now, how do you feel, is there any pain. Its okay, everything is fine, Im fine, dont worry Ye Han said with a smile. Sanriyuekong looked at Ye Han and said: You have been in a coma for three days, like a dead person, can you not worry about it Three days? I have slept for three days. Huh? Ye Han was taken aback, start to talk asked, did he have been in a coma for three days, that was really long enough. Ye Han, I heard that you were involved in the Nine-Tails incident. Its a blessing to survive, Murashano said nonchalantly. Zhibawen cast a blank glance at Murakino and said: Is there anyone who talks like this? Go back and learn how to talk before you talk. Ye Han waved his smile. Hand said: It doesnt matter. This time Nine-Tails came to attack Konoha. It is indeed a disaster. It is fortunate to survive the catastrophe. You see Ye Han said that. Well, what is wrong with what I said When Zhibawen saw Murakino, he also shake ones head. Instead of arguing with Murakino, he asked Ye Han: Ye Han, you In the past few days of being in a coma, the village was filled with grief. Too many ninjas were sacrificed to protect the village. Even Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage and Nine-Tails died together Several people heard this and the facial expression also dimmed. Hokage is the goal pursued by many ninjas, but it is also the pillar of the village ninja. Fourth Hokage has come to the Academy many times, and it is Idol that everyone in the Academy admires. Just sacrifice like this and feel uncomfortable in my heart. Ye Han was naturally the first person to know the news, but he still started to talk and said: Really, Fourth Hokage sacrificed to protect the village. What is the situation in the village now? Third Hokage in the village is now back out of the mountain, repairing the damaged buildings in the village, and relocating the injured and damaged villagers. Alas! The disaster caused to the village is really too great. Ye Han can also imagine the difference between Nine-Tails rushing into Hidden Leaf Village and wolves entering a herd of ants. I dont know how many buildings will be destroyed and how many people will be destroyed between raising hands and feet. Will die, without power in this ninja world is so powerless. What about Itachi, how is he? Itachi has nothing to do. You have been here several times when you were in a coma, but now it seems that you are taking care of your brother at home and your parents are there. Participated in the reconstruction of the village. Thats right! Today is the funeral of Fourth Hokage and the ninja who died in this battle. Do we want to go, Murashimotino said, start to talk. Ye Han was taken aback, and it was time for a funeral. Thinking of Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushinas care for him, Ye Han felt that he had to see him off. Lets go, then Ye Han said, start to talk, then quickly put on his clothes, and a few people rushed to the destination. At this moment, many people were there, wearing black clothes and hands. Holding the white flowers, Fourth Hokage is a loved and respectable person in the village. Naturally, many people will come to see off Fourth-Kage. And this time not only Fourth-Kage, but also many great ninjas who sacrificed to protect the village. Now there are those ninja relatives, friends, comrades in arms, and everyone on the scene. They were all in a very sad atmosphere, infecting the people around them. Ye Han saw Third-Kage here. Among the people who died this time was Third Hokages wife, Mrs. Biwako. The wife who had lived with him for many years died, and Third-Kage was naturally very Grief, but it didnt show up on the face. He is Hokage. At this time, he is the person who wants to be the pillar of the village and cannot show the weak side. Soon Er Ye Han also came to the tombstone. Looking at the names of Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina on the tombstone, Ye Hans heart was a bit complicated. In his heart, he said to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina: Dont worry, if In the future, if your child is in danger, I will definitely help. Third Hokage saw Ye Han and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, are you awake, how are you? Its okay, Ye Han said to Third Hokage. Really, thats good. Come to Hokages Office in the evening. I want to ask about Minato. Ye Han nodded, he Knowing what Third Hokage wanted to ask, he was the only one who had witnessed the whole process, and naturally wanted to understand everything that happened to Fourth Hokages death. After the evening was over, Ye Han came to Hokages office, Boom! Ye Han knocked on the door twice. Third Hokages voice came from inside: Come in Squeak~~! Ye Han walked in, Gate of Opening, it was night, Third- Kage is still sitting at Hokages desk. There are mountains of files on the desk. Third-Kage is still working on it. Konoha, who was injured because of the vitality of the Kikyo Pass battle, has become vitalized by the attack of Nine-Tails Seriously injured, there is a large number of blanks in the number of ninjas, and many missions cannot be completed, and scheduling needs to be fully considered. These are the work that Hokage should do. Third-Kage looked up and saw Ye Han start to talk and said, Is Ye Han here, sit down first, I will finish this right away. Yes Ye Han sat down on the chair. Soon after Third-Kage finished processing the files, he came to Ye Ye Han and sat down and said, Dont be nervous, I just want to know what happened at Minato and Kushina. Fourth-Kage and Kushina left in a hurry. Can you describe to me what you know? Ye Han nodded, and recounted what he knew to Third Hokage, Third -Kage has been listening carefully. After Ye Han finished speaking, Third Hokage sighed said, I didnt expect such a dangerous thing to happen. It really hurt Minato and Kushina. Ye Han, tell me that Is the man in the mask from Uchiha Clan?.. Chapter 42 (Chapter 42 Rumors) Third Hokage stares at Ye Han. Although Ye Han is a young child, Third-Kage feels Ye Han Hans mental age is very precocious, and being able to make such a decision in that dangerous situation is that ordinary Chunin cant compare with. It should be the clansman of Uchiha Clan. Only Uchiha Clan people can use Sharingan to control Nine-Tails, but even the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan does not control the Nine-Tails ability. Ye Han said half-truth. At this time, even if he said that Uchiha Obito did it, it doesnt make any sense. Konoha is in this state and there is nothing he can do to find the trouble of Uchiha Obito. On the contrary, it is quite possible to give birth to something. Other changes. Third-Kage touched his chin with his hand and fell into deep thought. Among Uchiha Clan, there seems to be only one person with eyes-power that can control Nine-Tails, but that person died a long time ago. It is impossible to live to the present, who would the masked man be and want to control Nine-Tails and destroy Konoha? It seems that only that person has such a big hatred with Konoha. Third Hokage, I want to ask what is going on with Fourth Hokages son Naruto now Ye Han asked Third Hokage, Fourth Hokage asked him to help Uzumaki Naruto when his life was in danger A handful, but as he has been favored by the Fourth-Kage couple, Naruto, as the child of two, Ye Han naturally needs to take care of it. Ye Hans words interrupted Third-Kages thoughts, raised his head and said to Ye Han: You dont have to worry about Naruto. In order to prevent the other side from using Nine-Tails again, I have arranged Naruto. The secret place is taken care of by someone. I also gave a password to those ninjas to prevent others from knowing that Naruto is Jinchuriki and bringing danger to Naruto, so Ye Han, you dont want to tell the real cause of death of Fourth-Kage, I promise After Fourth-Kage, I should take good care of Naruto, just hope he can grow up like a normal child. Im understood, I wont say it, Third-Hokage, if nothing happens, I will leave. Its gone. Well, go, child, thank you, you are also the hero who saved Konoha, Third-Kage said to Ye Han in a sincere tone. Just did what I was supposed to do. If this place is destroyed, I will be homeless. Ye Han said to Third-Kage, gave a bow and left the room. Third Hokage looked After Ye Han left, the moonlight outside the gazed window began to meditate, Uchiha Clan, he thought of his friend Uchiha Kagami, a great ninja, who sacrificed himself for Konoha, and thought of just now The man who has been skeptical in his mind, if it is the man Konoha, the situation will be even worse. Minato left Nine-Tails as a hope of confrontation. For Konoha, he has sacrificed too much, and Konoha also owes Fourth -There are too many Kages. Ye Han returned to his house. Although Ye Hans house was not far from the disaster area that was hit by the Nine-Tails attack, it was lucky enough to save it and not let him live on the street. Although it is night, the villagers on the street are still building their homes with all their strength. Disasters will make people painful, and disasters will also make people stronger. At least they still have not given up the hope of survival. . ******* Somewhere underground in Konoha, this is an empty place, standing alone here, with his right hand and eyes entangled The white gauze seems to have suffered a serious injury. This person is about the same age as Third Hokage. There is an X-shaped scar on his chin. If Ye Han were here, he would know who this man is. Shimura Danzo, the leader of Anbus roots, is also one of Konohas high levels. Even a man who has already stepped into the coffin with one foot in his age has to complete his ambition. HuhC! An Anbu ninja with a mask appeared in front of Shimura Danzo. How is the situation asking you to ask, is Nine-Tails really dead? Shimura Danzo asked in a light start to talk. no, Nine-Tails is still alive, and is now sealed in the body of Fourth Hokages child. Third Hokage issued an order to seal the ninja who witnessed the incident. Shimura Danzos eyes opened: Oh? Is Namikaze Minatos bloodline, Sarutobi Hiruzen, you passed Hokages location to a hairy boy and didnt pass it to me. Is this order to protect Fourth-Kages bloodline? , How can I make you wishful? Arrange an illusion to let people know that the child who is carried back is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, leading people to think that Fourth Hokage and Konoha Ninja village are the little demon Kill and destroy, and arrange the Nine-Tails attack on the village to Uchiha Clan. I thinkyou should know how to do it Yes! Lets go down Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ******* Ye Han went to school early the next morning. The Academy was not affected by this Nine-Tails incident, and the students were all To go to class normally, Ye Han hasnt gone to the Academy for several days. I dont know if it will affect the completion of his studies. After all, that is his Main Mission. If you deduct points, you will suffer too much. When Ye Han walked on the street, he felt that someone was pointing fingers to himself, but Ye Han didnt care, and walked quickly into the class. There was a bit of hustle and bustle in the class. After all, I experienced the Nine-Tails attack on the village. There seemed to be countless things to say, but when Ye Han stepped into the class, the class fell silent. Some people looked at Ye Han with fearful eyes, while others looked at Ye Han but whispered behind their backs. Ye Hans brows frowned. Obviously something happened. Did it have something to do with him? Ye Han went to his seat and sat down. Many students along the way avoided Ye Han. Fear the same. Several people familiar to Ye Han came to Ye Han, and Murakami said to Ye Han, Have you not heard the rumors Ye Han? What rumors? I havent heard. Ye Han had a completely unknown expression on his face. Although he himself noticed the strangeness of the people on the street, he did not listen to the gossip. I dont know where the rumors came from. The rumors saythe people who said it was Uchiha Clan who were dissatisfied with their status and wanted to destroy Konoha, and used Sharingan to control Nine-Tails and attacked the village. .. Chapter 43 (Chapter 43 People of Evil Intent) (Next Volume, Famous Ninja World) Ye Hans face after hearing this The expression on the face was stunned, and there was such a rumor that an evil intent would slander Uchiha Clan. If Ye Han was an ordinary villager who didnt know the plot, he knew clearly that this incident had nothing to do with Uchiha Clan. Although it is said that the person who attacked Konoha was clansman Uchiha Obito of Uchiha Clan, but that is only Uchiha Obitos personal meaning. Why would anyone get involved in the head of Uchiha Clan now? This rumor was apparently deliberately released. Otherwise, how could such a rumor be allowed to appear as a prominent family of Uchiha Clan Noble Clan, so that children can know this rumor? This is obviously premeditated. Who is it? Ye Han began to think in his mind. Outsiders can be ruled out, because there is no need. That is the person in Konoha who has a grudge with Uchiha Clan. And the status of this strength should be very high, Third Hokage? No, Third-Kage will not do this kind of thing. Konoha is at stake now. In the face of possible attacks from other Ninja Villages, Third-Kage is needed to stabilize the hearts of the villagers. Everyone will get through the difficulties together. No leader will never Make this stupid decision. By the way, I also heard that Nine-Tails did not die, but was sealed into a childs body, and that child would become a new Nine-Tails in the future, destroying the village , It can be said that Fourth Hokage was killed by the child, and the village was also destroyed by the child. Ye Hans facial expression changed, his hands clasped Murakinos shoulders, and then confronted Murakino. Said: Who did you listen to? Like the rumor just now, I dont know how it spread in the village overnight. Ye Hans face was a little ugly, and he didnt even let the blood of Fourth-Kage go. Ye Han suddenly remembered, it seems that in Narutos animation, Uzumaki Naruto was regarded as a monster by the villagers at first, and he didnt let his own home. When the child played with Uzumaki Naruto, both looked at Uzumaki Naruto with that very annoying look. Uchiha Clan also seems to be because the villagers of Hidden Leaf Village are increasingly dissatisfied with Uchiha Clan and provoked more and more, which finally caused the direct cause of Uchiha Clans rebellion. Suddenly, Ye Han thought of a person he had always forgotten, Shimura Danzo, the original Konoha high level who had been removed from his position at the beginning of Naruto, now it should still be the high level of Konoha. He has an evil intent for Uchiha Clan, and it seems that he is the only one who targets Uchiha Clan. For his ambition, he thought of getting more Uchiha Clans Sharingan. Furthermore, Shimura Danzo has always wanted the position of Hokage. The ambitious ambitious schemer, Third Hokage gave the position of Fourth Hokage to Namikaze Minato. Its strange that Shimura Danzo can be happy, and he must hate it in his heart. Namikaze Minato. Ye Han, what are you thinking? Several people couldnt help but start to talk when they saw Ye Han in a daze. Ye Han responded with a smile and said, Nothing, just thinking about who has spread such a rumor. Suddenly, a voice sounded. , What can I do if I know who it is? Is it because I want to kill people? Uchiha Clan has a big family, a prominent family of Noble Clan in Hidden Leaf Village, has many ninjas, and the powerful Kekkei Genkai and Nine-Tails came to attack At that time, there was no Uchiha Clan person to stop, looking at so many ninja sacrifices in the village, could it not be that he wanted to weaken the battle strength in the village, and then achieve some ulterior goal. Ye Han raised his head. At first glance, there was a child not far away, and that child said, Wellwho is he? Ye Han asked the people around him. Sato! Im Sato! At least you need to know the name of the opponent you used to be! Sato shouted angrily. Ah, sorry, I dont have any impression of things that are not beautiful Ye Han said with a smile. At this time, a voice came from the door saying: Uchiha Clan is not a conspiracy. At that time, Konohas high level ordered the police to cover the villagers out of the dangerous area. The police also obeyed the high level. Level command execution mission. Cut~! Who knows what you said is true or false, but the ninja who fought with Nine-Tails on the front line all saw Nine-Tailss eyes It is the Sharingan unique to Uchiha Clan. It must be the people of Uchiha Clan who control the Hidden Leaf Village attacked by Nine-Tails. Uchiha Itachi did not refute this time. This is an undisputed fact, but these days Uchiha Clan has also held meetings several times, but apart from the original ancestor, there are not many people in Uchiha Clan who can control Nine-Tails, and now no one has the ability, and no conclusions have been reached in the meeting. At this time, Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura came to the class to start to talk and said, Okay, stop discussing it. Now the ninja in the village has sacrificed a lot to protect Hidden Leaf Village, defending Konohas The mission falls on you, so your mission is to study hard. When Konoha encounters danger in the future, he will stand up like Fourth Hokage to protect the village! Protect the village! Now the class starts ****** Hokages Office, Third Hokage is here alone, smoking a cigarette with a tobacco pipe, and suddenly, HuhC! A figure appeared in Third Behind Hokage, kneeling on the ground said: Report! Third-Hokage has found out the origin of the rumors Third Hokage said with a serious expression: Say! It is Suo Suomu. It is said that Suo Suomu said this when he was drunk. After sober, he knew that the whole village was almost understood, and he violated Third-Hokages order, so he committed suicide. Third Hokage frowned and said: Sure it was suicide, not homicide. It was suicide. Many witnesses saw Suo Suomu committing suicide and said it violated Third-Hokages order. Third Hokage closed his eyes and took a cigarette, slowly exhaled and opened his eyes, his face was extremely serious and said: I understood, give the order Go on, everyone in the village is forbidden to talk about Nine-Tails! Yes! This ninja left here to convey Lord Hokages orders everywhere, and Third-Kage knew about this now. Its definitely not that simple. Maybe its the conspiracy of the masked man mentioned by Fourth-Kage. He has to stabilize the hearts of the villagers in the village. Even with tough methods, Minato is gone, he feels that he has some quality level not matching up. to aspirations, it seems that I am really old. .. Chapter 44 (Chapter 1 chaos will begin) Third Hokages commands are executed thoroughly. Third Hokages prestige is still very large in Hidden Leaf Village. The order was thoroughly implemented. No one in the village talked about the Nine-Tails demon fox even in private, and regarded this as a taboo. But Uchiha Clans thing started to ferment slowly among the crowd, and then Third-Kage banned anyone from talking about Nine-Tails, saying that Uchiha Clans voice was also much less. However, in private, there are still many people talking about Uchiha Clan, and it is not forgotten. Konoha 48 years Nine-Tails attacked Konoha, Fourth Hokage was killed, Uzumaki Naruto became Jinchuriki, Third-Kage re-emerged, historical events continued to scroll, Third Shinobi World War Its just over. Konoha, with its strong strength, and many outstanding ninjas, Fourth Hokage, Konoha Sannin, and some other outstanding ninjas, established the victory for Konoha. Strength surpassed the other four ninja Great Country and became the first ninja. Great Country, and land-of-Wind signed the alliance under the city with a half-forced situation. However, Konoha Sannin left, Fourth Hokage was killed, Nine-Tails attacked Konoha and defeated Konohas advantage. It can be said that Konoha today is a toothless tiger. Although the majesty is there, it is not the same as before. So invincible. Some ninja countries that had some beginning to stir, finally followed this weak opportunity of Konoha and began to clash with Land of Fire. Konohas resilience has resulted in these ninja Great Country after so many years of war. It is clear that without this opportunity, there may be no chance again in the future. Except for Land-of-Wind, which signed a covenant with Land of Fire, the other three ninja Great Countries have all begun to send ninjas to spy and attack Land of Fire across the border. Among them, the most powerful force is the cloud. The country, because now only their strength is preserved the most complete. ******* Ye Han still lives in and out of school every day. In addition to learning the most basic knowledge, it is hard training. He faces dangers. I dont know how many, Uchiha Obito, Shimura Danzo, and the situation that will follow, all of which have prompted him to continue to become-stronger. In Uchiha Obitos hands, he didnt hold on for one round. Thats the difference in strength. The true self is impossible to withstand a single blow in front of Uchiha Obito, but he himself is a person who refuses to admit defeat. Naturally, we must constantly improve our strength. In a month or so, Ye Hans strength has also improved a lot. Several friends who trained with Ye Han directly called Ye Han a monster. Obviously they have been constantly catching up, but obviously Feeling that the gap with Ye Hans strength is getting further and further. Ye Han did not show his hand seal speed in front of a few people, because he was afraid that a few people would be hit even more if they saw it, but fortunately, a few people really regarded Ye Han as themselves. Friends of, although they are a little envious, they are not jealous. Some are just happy for Ye Han. Some of them say that their safety will be protected by Ye Han in the future. Ye Han also agreed with a smile. I feel very happy to come to this world and make some close friends Ye Han. He does not yet have a complete sense of belonging to Konoha. He is even more distant from Uchiha Clan. Sincerely, I taught some of the Ninjutsu knowledge and skills I knew to several people. Ye Han walks on the street, and occasionally during holidays, Ye Han will come to Ramen Ichiraku restaurant to eat a bowl of ramen and let himself enjoy the delicious food. Hello~! Have you heard that this time our people have lost a lot of people in the border Suddenly, Ye Han heard the sound of two diners talking to each other. And its about Boom! A man tapped his hand on the desktop and said angrily: These damned guys, taking advantage of our Land of Fires heavy injury and want to hit a person when hes down, If the Konoha Sannin Lords and Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage are still there, how can these country people be so rampant! Alas~~! The Third Shinobi World War has just ended, and we have won. Obviously, we should encounter that kind of thing when we are going to develop rapidly. Nine-Tails attacked Konoha and caused too many casualties. Our Konohas loss is really too great. Its Nine-Tails and Uchiha Clans fault. It is very likely that This person was blocked by his companion before he finished speaking. Shhh~~! Stop talking about this, Third Hokage has already issued a ban, stop talking about this, and look at that The man also clicked on Ye Han with his gaze. Ye Han is wearing Uchiha Clans clothes, and Uchiha Clans family crest is printed on the back. The person saw Ye Hans mocking tone and said: Its just a little demon of Uchiha Clan. Whats scary, it will be the same in the future Arent you afraid that he will go back to learn from his Lord Ye Han chuckled when he heard the conversation behind the two people, and didnt pay attention to what the two people said. They were all unclear truths. Only the villagers of Ye Han reminded Ye Han that he had a strange creature on the earth called the spray. If you dont know the truth, people who just pretend to spit out. There are many people like his country, but the proportion of each country should be similar, but there are more people in China. There are many. If you think you can do it by yourself, you can go to battlefield to fight and kill the enemy. In the end, its not just talking. Ye Han wouldnt pay attention to it when he was on the earth, how could he care what these people said? If the other side scolded him, he wouldnt mind breaking the other sides leg. Boom! A loud bang sounded in the Ramen Hall. The two speakers were startled. Ye Han also looked over there in a daze, and saw Changpu put the two bowls of Ramen there. In front of the two people, they said loudly: Lets eat! When they looked at their noodles, they found that the noodle soup was as clear as water, and there was no soup at all. Basically is white water, and then the noodles seem to be It hasnt been fully cooked yet, to be honest, there is no appetite after seeing it. Hey! This is different from a normal ramen, right Changpu said with his arms akimbo: I love to eat or not, if you think I am young, you can go directly to my Lord Dialogue, and see what my dad would say! Boss! What is your daughters attitude! One of them slapped the boss of Ramen Ichiraku who was working. You two, lets go, this shop doesnt welcome guests like you. They said to the two people. They didnt expect that the ramen shop owner, who was always friendly, would say this to them as guests. if. Huh! What attitude, I will never come again after the two people put down their harsh words, they left dingy. Bah! Guests like you, its best not to come again in the future! You still dare to bully Xiaoye Han Changpu seemed to shout to the two people in confusion. Ye Han smiled bitterly next to him and said: Stop hitting uncle, calamus, its not good to drive guests like this, they just say it, it will not affect me. You are not angry, I am still angry, two Lords actually bullied a child, really shameless, Changpu start to talk said. I didnt seem to be bullied, Ye Han thought in his heart, but he didnt say it. He felt that he would say it without end again. The uncle hand beater smiled and said to Ye Han: Its okay. Although the uncle is only a ramen seller, he is also very dissatisfied with those two people. It is better for such customers to come less. The two of you dont eat anymore. Go back and cook them all for you. Its free. Ye Han nodded without knowing what to say, only moved. These two people gave Ye Han the first time. Well-meaning people, Ye Han decided to repay the two people well in the future, but Ye Han also got a lot of news from the two people. It seems that Konohas current situation is really not optimistic, he still wanted I will study for another year and a half before graduating, and now it seems to be ahead of schedule. .. Chapter 45 (The beginning of the second chapter assessment) Hokages Office Several high levels of Konoha are gathered here, Third Hokage, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura and Shimura Danzo, the hair of Third Hokage a month ago was only slightly graying, and it still looked very tough. Now that one month has passed, Third Hokages hair is all white and old. . Everyone, if you call a few people here this time, you must be aware that the Land-of-Lightning Cloud Ninja village has invaded ten villages and towns of our Land of Fire, and our ninja was sacrificed. Its a lot, its difficult to have the ability to recover. Do you need help from Land-of-Wind or other village ninjas. Third Hokage said after taking a cigarette. Land-of-Wind for help, but we have only just won the victory, and there has lost a lot of manpower in the Third Shinobi World War. Now the difficulty is even more difficult than that of Konoha. At this time, as an ally, there is no need to send charcoal in the snow. If it gets worse, the impact on the future may be very serious. Mitokado Homura start to talk said. Every Ninja Village in the Third Shinobi World War has suffered a little heavy injury. After the Battle of Kikyo Pass, the most severely damaged area was Land-of-Winds Hidden Sand Village, followed by Land-of-Earths Hidden Stone Village, and Land-of-Water was similar, and Land-of-Lightnings Cloud Ninja Village With the least damage, I naturally want to gain more benefits. Utatane Koharu said: But isnt this time when allies should share adversity together, otherwise, what is the point of concluding an alliance? Shimura Danzo said at this time: Covenant Its just a piece of waste paper, which can be torn up at any time. After all, you need to rely on Konoha to get through this difficult situation. If you take advantage of the emptiness of Konoha at this time, allies are mixed with enemy people, then our loss It will be bigger and it will make others underestimate Konoha Oh? Then Danzo, what can you do? Utatane Koharu couldnt help but start to talk directly when Danzo retorted her. Arent there a lot of ninjas in the Academy, it would be nice to send them out to make up for the vacancy of ninjas, Shimura Danzo start to talk said. Third Hokage said with a cold face after hearing it: They are all just children, the future of the village! Yes, thats just the future. If the village is destroyed, Where do they have any future, and in our time, a four-year-old child can already go to battlefield and his hands are stained with blood, or do you think that such a comfortable Academy can cultivate some powerful ninja, ninja Its the fastest growing in battle. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu didnt say anything when they heard Shimura Danzos words. Although they felt that Shimura Danzos words were a little bit heartless, there was nothing wrong with them. The four-year-old child ninja who participated in the battle is very common in Ninja World. Especially in their era, when wars broke out, children need to go to battlefield. Todays Konoha is not in danger until that time, but it is also a personnel turnover. Its very difficult, if you continue, you will lose more things. No, I still dont agree Third-Kage start to talk said. In Hokages Office, there was silence for a while, and several people didnt start to talk. They talked first. After a while, Shimura Danzo opened his eyes and started to talk and said, Okay, lets change it. You are worried. Its nothing more than the problem of student strength. Todays Academy is a three-year system. Students who have just enrolled can be excluded. Students who have enrolled for more than two years must participate in the Genin assessment. Those who have enrolled for more than one year can apply for the Genin assessment in advance. If Genin If you pass the assessment, you can participate in the implementation of the ninja mission. What do you think. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu heard Shimura Danzos words and felt that there was some truth. There are many genius ninjas in the Academy, who are young. There are even children who are comparable to Chunin, such as Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato. Kakashi, who was only 6 years old, has already been promoted to the level of Chunin and is a rare genius. Third Hokage frowned after hearing Shimura Danzos suggestion. He had seen a lot of genius, his apprentice Orochimaru, Jiraiyas fourth Hokage, Fourth Hokages apprentice Kakashi, There are many others who have shown talents far beyond the ordinary person when they were young. Among the children of the Academy he knows recently, the two children of Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi, both have very strong talents, which are even more powerful than ordinary Chunin. Finally, Third Hokage sighed and said: Well, I have no opinion on Second Years participation in the assessment. Those who have been enrolled for more than one year must apply for the assessment by themselves. It cannot be forced, and the assessment I will personally observe the scene. Konoha is now in crisis. He has no choice but to rely on the children of the Academy. However, if his strength is not enough, he will not let him go to battlefield, otherwise the chances of surviving are too great. low. Of course, Shimura Danzo said lightly. Three days later, Ye Han came to the class. Since the rumor of Uchiha Clan came out a month ago, the students in the class, Ye Han and Itachi, rarely talk, except for four. A good friend still considers Ye Han and Itachi as friends as always, and other students have obvious avoidance. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi dont care either. Ye Han thinks its better for these little kids not to talk to him. Uchiha Itachi seems to be the same as before. The students in the previous class are compared Avoiding Uchiha Itachi, he almost never said anything, and now he is not affected at all. After a while, Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura walked into the class and stood on the podium. He started to talk with a serious expression on his face and said: There will be no class today. I need to announce one thing. We Land of Fire Now many cities are occupied by other people from Ninja Village. What happened a month ago caused our Ninja Village to suffer heavy injury, and many ninjas were sacrificed. So other Ninja Villages took advantage of this to launch attacks, and many ninjas were killed. There is now a big gap in the number of ninjas. They need to be supplemented from the Academy students. Second Year students will participate in the assessment. Your first-year students can apply for the assessment based on your own situation. This is the application form. You can discuss with your family after you go back for a while. You can bring it to school tomorrow. Students applying for the assessment will be arranged later. Ye Han raised his brows when he heard Class Teacher Nakamura Teachers words. He didnt expect that the assessment would be so soon. It seems that Konohas current situation is really not optimistic, but it is not the same for him. Crisis is always shrouded With him, this assessment is also an opportunity for him, just to take this opportunity to become a real ninja. .. Chapter 46 (Chapter 3 Graduation Assessment) Class Teacher announced the end of school after speaking. This is the first time I came to the class and announced the end of school without attending class. But obviously the incident announced by Class Teacher Nakamura Teacher is also very important. It does require the students in the class to go back and discuss with their parents. Although you can become Genin after graduation this time, but you have to go to battlefield early, then there will be great risks. After Class Teacher left, the class exploded. Although it is very dangerous to graduate now and become a ninja, all students dream of becoming a ninja to protect the village and become a hero in the village. . Naturally, I was saying that I must apply for Genins graduation exam, and Ye Han also got together. Ye Han, how did you decide? Would you apply? Hyuga Crimson asked Ye Han. Several other people also looked at Ye Han and wanted to know what Ye Han would do. Ye Han has no parents in this world, so all decisions are made by himself. Ye Han nodded and said: I will apply for Genins graduation exam. During this year, I have learned almost the knowledge of the Academy, and I wont see much improvement if I continue. What is lacking is the actual combat experience, so I plan to apply for the assessment in this graduation exam. Since Ye Han has applied for the assessment, then I have to apply for the assessment Murashimotino start to talk Said. Your current grades are so bad, even if you apply, you will be returned, Itachi, you, will you apply for the assessment? Shiba Wen despised Murakino and asked Uchiha Itachi Dao, among the few people who are really qualified now, it seems that only Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi are two. The strength of the two people far exceeds the student level in the class. I need to go back and ask Father and Mother for their opinions. If they agree, I should also apply for the assessment. I also need to go back and ask about it, Hyuga Fright said , Sanriyuekong nodded in the same way. Ye Han shake ones head said: You should study at the Academy for another year and wait for the strength to become stronger, and then examinee. You all know the situation this time. It was the ninja invasion of another Ninja Village. With Land of Fire, if the strength is not strong enough to enter battlefield to execute the mission, your life is in danger at any time. You are still too young. Hyuga Crimson is a little dissatisfied when he heard Ye Hans words. The nose said: Huh! It seems that you are very big, and you are also a child. Ye Han said with a smile: Yes, but my strength is better than you. p> Its just a little bit more powerful Hehe, dont make a decision rashly. It is better to go home and discuss it. Of course, if you apply for a graduation assessment, there is no What, whether it can pass anyway is unknown. Several people heard Ye Hans words and found it reasonable. Now they are indeed not qualified to make this kind of decision. After a while, everyone is I left the classroom and went home to discuss this matter with my parents. Ye Han filled out the application form. When he was in school, Ye Han gave the graduation application form to Class Teacher Nakamura. After seeing Ye Han, Nakamura showed such an expression in his eyes and said, I guess you will apply for the graduation assessment. You are the best student in the class. To be honest, I really dont want you to go to battlefield so early. Every ninja wants to grow up I need to go through the baptism of battle. Its already very difficult to make progress in the Academy, so I think this battle will be more suitable for me. Ye Han said to Class Teacher Nakamura, his system has not been released for him for a long time. He has a mission, so he feels that he must become a ninja as soon as possible before he can complete a new mission and grow faster. Its like playing an online game. There will be no missions until a certain rank. Now I may need to change my job. Well, I wont persuade you, because your strength should be able to survive the battlefield, you may also be a great ninja in the future. Right , Teacher Nakamura, who else has applied for graduation? Nakamura Hino took two application forms on the table and said: Besides you there is Uchiha Itachi, and Mitsuichizuki > Three days and moon sky? Ye Han was a little surprised when he heard it. Uchiha Itachis application for graduation is normal, because Itachi itself is a genius with a strong strength and calm mind. Uchiha Clans tutor is also very strict. At this time, how can he shrink back and fall into the limelight? It is normal for Itachi to apply for graduation assessment. But Sanriyuekong is a girl. Of course, Ye Han doesnt mean to look down on girls. There are many powerful existences among female ninjas, such as Tsunade, Terumi Mei, and Otsutsuki Kaguya, which is more severe. The ultimate BOSS. But in Ye Hans impression, Sanriyuekong is a quiet girl who is not very good at talking. She studies hard and trains very hard, but it is not enough in terms of strength alone. Maybe I want to try my own strength, but this time the assessment is checked by Third Hokage, and the requirements for the students strength are also very strict. I think the student will return to it in the last three days and months. Its in the class. Ye Han nodded, it seems that there is only this explanation, Nakamura Teacher, when is the assessment time? It is tomorrow morning At 8:30, I will gather at the Academy, and then I will take you to the place of assessment. I am understood, then Nakamura Teacher, I will leave first. Ye Han left the office and closed the door to leave. This time I sign up With such a small number of people, Ye Han hadnt expected that after returning home, he would have been asked to study well for another year or two, but there was nothing wrong with this choice, or it was the right choice. The next morning, Ye Han came to the Academy. The first-year students were on vacation. In a large classroom on the first floor, there were almost all Second Year and third-year students. Soon Ye Han I saw two familiar figures, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, both of them also saw Ye Han coming to Ye Hans side. Cousin Ye Han Ye Han, you are here, do you know what will happen next? Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong both greeted Ye Han, and Sanriyuekong asked Ye Han. The little girl was a little cramped when she first saw so many strangers. Ye Han said to the two people: Well, you have arrived so early, and someone will tell us the content of the assessment later, lets wait patiently... < /div> Chapter 47 (Chapter 4, Provocation and Provocation) Almost after Ye Hans words were said, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the classroom, Ye Han had seen In a few ways, it seemed to be a Class Teacher in the third grade. The classroom was quiet when this man stood on the podium. Well, this is the ninjas graduation assessment. As long as you pass this assessment, you will become a new Genin, but because some dangerous missions may be performed after this assessment, so this years assessment It is also relatively strict, and you need to have the corresponding strength. You must have learned a lot in the years of studying at the Academy. Then you will show them all in this assessment. Come with me and I will take you to The venue for the assessment. The Teacher turned around and walked out after speaking. The students behind also followed behind and walked outside the door. Ye Han and the three walked at the back. Sora, why did you apply for the examinee too? Ye Han asked Sanriyuekong. Why cant I apply? Sanriyue asked Ye Han, looking up and asking. UhNo, your strength is not strong enough. Examinee is still a bit too reluctant now. San Riyue Kong nodded and said: Oh! I just If you want to know the difficulty of the assessment, you and Itachi will soon become ninjas. Even if I fail this time, I must pass the next time. I want to become a ninja and catch up with you. On hearing the words of the three-day moon sky, Ye Han realized that this little girl is also a very strong character. Ye Han smiled and said, Thats good. Even if your strength fails this time, it will be the next time. You can become a ninja. Suddenly, a sarcasm sounded next to him, saying: Ha~~! Guess what I heard, three first-year little demons even ranted that they would pass Assess, isnt little demon so arrogant this year? After hearing this, Ye Han looked at the direction of the sound, and a guy with blue hair appeared there. It seems to be a bad person, it should be a third-year student. Seeing that Ye Han looked at himself, this guy said more arrogantly: I have heard you chatter continuously chattering from just now, as if you are the best, but Its just a group of first-year little demon, dont be so rampant! This guy speaks very loudly, and naturally attracted the attention of other students. They all looked at it, not here. Second year students are in the third grade. The third grade is because they are facing graduation. Normally, there is a teacher who leads the team to assign and then the teacher who leads the team decides whether to qualify. But this years rules suddenly changed, because now almost all ninjas have been sent out to perform missions, and the rest of the village is to protect the basic battle strength of the village, and there is no way to lead the team. For the ninja, you cant call Third Hokage and Konoha high level people to bring students. Second Year has also completed all the courses of Second Year and is ready to enter the third grade. Ye Hans talents are only the first grade. What I said just now seems to say that Ye Han and Itachi can definitely pass the assessment. Genin, this is a slap in the face for the second year and third-year students who are a little unsure about the core of this exam. All of them looked at Ye Han, Itachi, and Sanriyuekong with their irresponsible gazes, and laughed in a low voice. Uchiha Itachi ignored these peoples gaze choices, and the only thing that really caught his attention was People he knows. Mikami Moonsky wants to say something. After spending a lot of time with Hyuga Blush, his emotions will definitely be affected by Hyuga Crimson. If Hyuga was here, he would have started to talk and returned. . Ye Han pulled Sanriyuekongs arm and smiled and said, Dont care about what others say. If others laugh at it, then laugh at it. If a dog bites you, you cant bite it back. San Ri Yuekong laughed when he heard Ye Hans words, Uchiha Itachis shoulders and expressions also moved. When getting along with Ye Han, some strange words would suddenly appear. They didnt know Ye Han. Where did Han learn those from. When I heard Ye Hans words, many students facial expressions were stagnant and a little ugly, because not only the blue hair who just spoke was bad, but there were also many other students in the crowd laughing at Ye Han. , Ye Han also scolded them together. scoundrel! What are you talking about! You dare to scold me! Its just a little demon from the first grade of trifling. It looks like I want to teach you how to respect the predecessors before the assessment! Blue Haired badly broke his fingers, and he broke his fingers so ka ka loudly. Okay, if you want to get out here, there is no problem with your hands Ye Han said with a smile, spread his hands. Okay! There is a kind! You dont need to go to the assessment, let you know the difference between the first and third grades! While holding the fist, he rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han stood there and didnt move. There was still a smile on his face. When the fist was about to hit Ye Hans face, Ye Han took a step back and avoided this persons attack. This person saw that Ye Han avoided his fist and immediately Lifting his foot and kicking to Ye Han, Ye Han moved one step to the right and again avoided the attack. Two consecutive very easy avoiding attacks naturally surprised those Second Year and third-year students. Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded and said: Okay! Stop! If you continue to provoke trouble, you will be disqualified for the assessment! The blue hair heard this. Stopped doing it, no matter from which way it was Lan Maos unilateral bullying, Lan Mao looked at Ye Han with a vicious look and said, Boy! Lucky for you, dont let me meet you in the assessment, otherwise I must make you suffer. Welcome anytime Ye Han said with a smile. Cut~~! After speaking, he turned and continued to walk forward. Ye Han and the others were the same. Sanriyuekong said to Ye Han: Ye Han, why dont you teach him a lesson? I think he is basically provoking trouble. There is no need to waste before the assessment. physical strength, and just like what I just said, there is no need to take another bite. The blue hair who was walking in the front clenched fist after hearing it. Obviously what Ye Han said was angry. , I vowed to teach Ye Han well for a while. .. Chapter 48 (Chapter 5 will be handed over) After a while, everyone came to a place, which is outside a large forest. The iron fence was enclosed with a seal. The trees in the forest were very tall, tens of meters high and lush and lush, and even the sound of fighting would not spread far. The teacher who led the team started to talk said: This is the Genin graduation Exam Site, the fourth practice ground, a forest with a radius of ten kilometers. The ninja needs to test on-site adaptability and response to various venues. There are all kinds of dangers in this forest. You need to go through the jungle and enter the high tower in the middle before the evening, even if you have completed the first stage. Of course mission Its not that simple. Here are the scroll of heaven and the scroll of earth. Everyone can take one of them, and it will be assigned immediately. You have to snatch the scroll of heaven or earth in the hands of others and make a pair. Approved through First-Stage, there are a total of 44 entrances. In a while, you will decide your entry location based on the lottery. You can arrange the teams one by one to draw the entry numbers and receive your own scroll. Ye Hans expression on his face was slightly taken aback when he heard this request. Didnt this familiar pattern appear in the second round of Chunin Exams, but at that time it was a team of three people, now its one person, isnt it Chunin Exams? Does the model start from here. San Riyue Kong said to Ye Han: I didnt expect this kind of assessment method, so at least half of the people will be eliminated. Maybe more, stay Its possible that there isnt even something, Uchiha Itachi start to talk said. Ye Han said solemnly to Sanriyuekong, Sanriyue, if the opponent you encounter is really strong, dont hold on to it. Even if you lose, it is not shameful. Your safety is the most important thing. Sanriyuekong nodded and said: Well, Im understood Ye Han said with a smile: Okay, then we all keep it up, its best to be able to Passed together En! Uchiha Itachi nodded with Mikazuki. Then a few people started to line up to draw their own entrance number and their own scroll. Ye Hans scroll is the scroll of the sky. It enters the fourth practice ground from gate 44. The numbers are really unlucky. Uchiha Itachi is on the 3rd, and Sanriyuekong is on the 25th. The three people were assigned to different entrances to enter, and there was no chance to help each other. When Ye Han came to No. 44, he saw a familiar guy, the blue-haired bad guy who had previously clashed with Ye Han, drink~! I dont know if this is good luck or bad luck. It seems that God is asking myself to teach this guy a lesson. When Ye Han saw the bad blue hair, the bad blue hair also saw Ye Han, the bad blue hair looked Ye Han with a grinning smile on his face and said to Ye Han: Boy, yours Its really bad luck, and I was parted with me. Just now you called me a dog. Now I see who else can protect you. Ye Han smiled and said to shake ones head: No, no, no, I didnt think my luck was bad. I thought it sounded unlucky to get the 44th, but after seeing you, I knew that my luck was pretty good. What do you want to say? I meant to say that it was embarrassing that people who didnt know would grab other peoples things. After all, that took away the chance of others to graduate and become a ninja. But there will be no guilt in my heart for stealing you. Its really an arrogants scoundrel, and I want to take away the scroll from my hand. I must let you taste the pain and regret! Lan Mao said grimly. Well, the time is up. If you want to solve your personal grievances, you can go in and solve them. Private fights are not allowed here. A ninja stationed here said to Ye Han and Lan Mao. Yes! Ye Han ignored the blue hair and walked in from the door, and then hurried towards the middle, while the blue hair was closely followed. Behind Ye Han, after Ye Han noticed, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and he continued to rush forward. After a while, Ye Han found a somewhat empty place and stopped, and the bad blue hair also fell behind Ye Han not far behind, Boy, dont you continue to run away? I gave up. No, I think its good so far. You want to teach me, I want to take away your scroll and find a suitable venue. Its a good place. Its very spacious. Ha, I thought you had some conspiracy trap, and you were so stupid to fight me head-on, so let me teach you a lesson and then take your scroll! Let you know how big the gap between the third grade and the first grade is! Remember my name, my name is Miki! Lan Mao Badge rushed towards Ye Han with Kunai in his hand and shouted loudly. PuffC! There was a splash of blood on Ye Hans chest, and a smile appeared on Lan Maos face. Thought: As expected, he was in the first grade, and there was no way to keep up with me. . Suddenly, with a sound of Boom!, a burst of smoke appeared, and a wooden pile was tied to the bad blue kunai. Body Substitution Jutsu! When? Lan Mao was taken aback, he didnt see Ye Hans hand seal. Ye Hans voice suddenly sounded behind Miki, Sorry, its useless to tell me your name. I dont have any impression of unbeautiful things, and I cant remember your look at all. Behind! Lan Maos bad head didnt listen to the sound to distinguish Ye Hans position, and threw out a few shuriken behind his back, Shoo! Shuriken slashed through the air. Du Du Duo! All nailed to the tree trunk. Sorry, you guessed it wrong, Im on it Ye Hans voice sounded on Lan Maos top of the head, Lan Mao was taken aback. The top of the head is a very dangerous area. If he was defeated by another side sneak attack, he didnt know when Ye Han appeared there. I looked up and saw Ye Han standing on the branch with his arms upside down, looking at himself with mocking eyes, which made it very angry. scoundrel! Lan Mao threw the Kunai in his hand towards Ye Han. Ye Han stretched out two fingers and directly clamped the Kunai who was shooting at him firmly. Ye Han said with a smile: It turns out that this is the difference between the third grade student and the first grade. I have seen it, but I am tired, so please hand over the scroll... Chapter 49 (Chapter Six Robbery) Who are you! Lan Mao Miki asked Ye Han, although there is no official hand to hand yet Combat, but even a defiant character knows that this child strength is smaller than himself is stronger than him. How can a 5 years old child have such a strong strength? He is a bit unbelievable, but it is impossible for him to give up like this. Of course its the little demon you mentioned in the first grade Ye Han said with a smile, and then quickly leaped downwards, Lan Mao Miki quickly leaped back, touching out the shuriken towards Ye Han shot away. Bah! All the shuriken were shot down to the ground by Ye Hans Kunai. Ye Han raised his head and saw that the other side actually ran away. How could the prey that Ye Han finally caught let him go, complete a hand seal in his hand, and Ye Hans body instantly disappeared in the original There was a green leaf left on the spot. It was Konoha who was instantaneous. Ye Han didnt know how the Body Flicker Jutsu of this world compares with his own, but the system produced must be a fine product but it is correct. Miki ran continuously in the forest, jumping into the leaves from time to time, avoiding Ye Hans tracking, and Miki stopped for about ten minutes. Continuous breathing heavily, he was running with all his strength just now, consuming a lot of physical strength, I can get rid of that guy now Shoo! Two shurikens crossed an arc in the sky, passed through the leaves and shot at him. Lan Mao was frightened and quickly jumped off the tree trunk, avoid The two shuriken attacks. When I landed on the ground, I saw a familiar figure standing in front of him. It was the little demon from the first grade who was looking at him with mocking eyes. Lan Mao felt the shame. scoundrel! Boom! Lan Mao suddenly got a pain in his neck, turned around hard, and saw a Ye Han who was exactly the same as before. Behind him, there was disbelief in his eyes. I saw Ye Hans faint shake ones head and said: Thats a clone. Ninja cant use common sense to think about. You should go back to the academy and try again. Boom! Lan Mao fell to the ground and fainted. HooC! Ye Han exhaled and said, It really feels good to pretend to say this, but lets take a look at scroll first. Ye Han found it from Lan Maos Ninja Tool Pouch Blue Maos scroll. Hey! It turned out to be the scroll of the sky. Its really bad luck. Choosing No. 44 is a sign of misfortune, but its better to bring it. If you meet someone who is more peaceful, just change it. Ye Han put the scroll of the sky into his Ninja Tool Pouch, and walked towards the center of the forest. If he wanted to grab the scroll from others, he would walk towards the center of the forest, but the more he walked inside. The more dangers they face. After all, everyone wants to go to the center. If there are more and more people in the middle, they will face more risks of being robbed, and at the same time they will have more opportunities to grab what they need. scroll. After Ye Han left, a three or four-meter-high tiger appeared beside Lan Mao, opening his big mouth and biting towards Lan Mao. Boom! The tiger was kicked directly into the air. A ninja appeared here, wearing a Konoha Chunin costume. It was the Chunin who was at the entrance of No. 44 before. This time his duties should be Chunin in charge of the invigilation. This Chunin glanced at the direction that Ye Han left, and said with some exclamation: I dont think that he has such a strong strength at such a young age, no wonder he will be valued by Third Hokage. After speaking, he glanced at and fell at The blue-haired bad Miki on the ground said: Your luck is really bad. Report! Student 35 failed the graduation assessment! This Chunin sent a radio Report, and then grabbed the persons clothes and disappeared here and rushed towards the outskirts of the forest. Such things happen everywhere in the forest. The ninjas here are people from Konoha, not the Chunin Exams who are fighting for the benefit of Ninja Village in the Naruto animation. Ninja must fight desperately here. They are all the future ninjas of Konoha, so these children cannot be sacrificed here. Third Hokage arranged a Chunin at each entrance to supervise the battle situation, not to interfere with the battle, but it must be rescued in time to at least greatly reduce life-threatening accidents. Ye Han quickly rushed towards the center of the forest, without encountering any obstacles along the way, and soon Ye Han rushed to a place near the center. Shoo shoo! Several shurikens suddenly appeared and attacked Ye Han who was on the move. Ye Han leaped back to avoid these few shurikens. shuriken, shuriken nailed to the ground. Who? Ye Han frowned and said, and no one was in a good mood after being suddenly attacked. Three people walked out from behind the trees. It should be these people who had just worked on him. One of them stood up and said to Ye Han: Boy, look at how you hurry. It should be that you have already made up the world scroll, then hand it over. If you dont want to get hurt, the three peoples faces were filled with Ye Hans expression. The opponent is a first-year child, and they still have three others. , How can you lose, naturally there is no trace of politeness. I really dont want to get hurt, but I dont want to be eliminated. Otherwise, how about I exchange a scroll of heaven with you for a scroll of earth, so how do you think we can get what we need? Ye Han took out a heavenly scroll and shook his hand, Start to Talk and said to the three people. The three people saw the eyes of Ye Hans scroll of the sky let out light, and they glanced at each other and nodded and said with a smile: Haha~! Take what you need, kid, it looks like you have two The scroll of the sky is gone, we just lack two scrolls of the sky, so lets keep them! Ye Han put the scroll of the sky in the Ninja Tool Pouch, shake ones head, and sighed: Alas! I had my heart to the bright moon, but how could the bright moon shine on the ditch, kind-hearted people shouldnt be considered, in that case, give me all your scrolls and start robbery now!.. Chapter 50 (Chapter 7 is not bad) After hearing Ye Hans words, the three people gave a stunned expression. Obviously they didnt expect to be in front of their three seniors. Ye Han would actually say such things, is this kid crazy? Boy, you said you want to grab our scroll? You all have to grab my scroll. Why cant I grab yours? There is nothing in this world. Its a good idea to be robbed but not to take it back. Isnt this kid the guy who just said arrogantly that he must pass the test So it was you, No wonder its so rampant. Trifling a first-year little demon wants to grab our third-year scroll Okay! Boy, you have a kind, Ill see how you grab our scroll Lets go, lets go together and give a good lesson to this guy who doesnt know the height of the sky! As the three said, they rushed towards Ye Han, and the guy who ran in the front held the fist to Ye Han. Hans face was blown away. If Ye Han thought that the speed might be very fast before, he might not be able to react, but for him now, this speed is simply too slow, and his experience points after the battle with Expert It seems to have increased a lot. Ye Han stretched out his hands, clasped the persons wrist with his right hand, clasped his left hand on the persons wrist, borrowed the strength of this person to bend his arm, and the person fist directly hit On his own chest. The sudden impact made this man blush, breathing a little hard, and being beaten back. The other two people also came to Ye Han, and attacked Ye Han with fists from both sides. Ye Han stretched out his hands and grabbed the fist of two people and let the fist of two people collide. For a moment. Ah! Both of them uttered a painful cry. Ye Han stretched out his foot and kicked each of them on the chest, and both of them were kicked away by Ye Han. Boom! fell on the ground, with a slightly painful expression on his face, Ye Han was a little dazed, he suddenly realized that the skillful hand didnt just hand seal himself It is helpful, that is, in the battle just now, you can make the quickest response to the fist that is about to attack you. Maybe the strength of my hands has not increased, but the flexibility of my hands has increased a lot, just like Nine Sun Magic Art and Dugu Nine Swords. It seems that I will try to use it in the future. Own hands. The three people saw that Ye Han ignored them but looked at his own hands. They couldnt help but said angrily: Kill him! Everyone took out a few hands. A shuriken threw it towards Ye Han. Ye Han stood there and didnt move. His hands shook quickly in front of him. The shuriken that split second shot in front of Ye Han disappeared. Ye Hans hand had a few more shurikens, which were quickly received by Ye Han with the dexterity of his hands. Ye Han didnt even feel the difficulty, but it was also these people who didnt take their Chakra Attach it to the shuriken to increase the formidable power. Otherwise, if you receive it, you may be injured. Ye Hans mouth is slightly cocked. It seems that you have to think more about the advantages of using your own hands. When the three people saw Ye Hans mouth curled up, they felt that Ye Han was laughing at them, and said grimly: scoundrel! I dare to laugh at us, you must let you know how good we are! p> A person took out the kunai and threw it at Ye Han. There was a piece of paper tied to the end of the kunai. It was burning. It was a paper burst. Ye Han didnt dare to untie it. He hand-sealed it and used it The Body Flicker Jutsu disappeared there. Boom!!! The explosion sounded, an explosion occurred on the ground, exploding a huge pit, and the location where Ye Han was just now was filled with smoke. I wont be killed by bombing, right? It shouldnt be there. Its just a paper explosion. At most it is a serious injury, and it shouldnt be dead. Huh! If you are afraid of death, how can you become a ninja? This time the assessment did not require that the paper burst talisman is not allowed. The paper burst talisman is ninjas Ninja Tool. If he dies, he can only Its just that he is weak. Suddenly, a voice rang behind a few people and said, Oh~~? There is another reason, thank you for the reason for me. The three people were startled when they heard Ye Hans voice, and when they turned around, they saw Ye Han standing not far behind several people, unharmed. How could it be possible that you were obviously there just now, how could you not be injured Why ask this question, of course there is no injury because of avoiding the scope of the explosion, not three Seniors in the grade? Why dont you even understand this? Hateful! Go to hell! This person threw two kunai again, both tied with paper explosion symbols, Ye Han curled his mouth. , This product is really rich. The price of the paper explosion talisman is very expensive. Its not a waste. The ten paper explosion talisman cost him a lot of money. He felt a little distressed to see this guy wasting. After all, the paper burst is a one-time thing. Uhthink about it, I want to rob, not just grab the scroll, you can take this paper burst and shuriken kunai. Stop! Those things belong to me! You cant waste it! Ye Han threw out a shuriken he had just received. Ding! Shuriken hit Kunai accurately, preventing Kunai from advancing. Boom! The paper explosion talisman exploded in the middle, and Ye Han quickly rushed towards a few people. At this time, throwing shuriken would no longer make sense. Take out Kunai and Ye Han together. Put it together. Bao 硪! Kunais voice of fighting each other sounded. With his super skill and hand flexibility, Ye Han did not lose the losing end even when fighting against three people. Three people are in a hurry. The attack rhythm of the three people was disrupted by Ye Han. Ye Han kicked the three people in the face with a big windmill. All three of them passed out. Ye Han also exhaled. I have been practicing with these guys just now. The flexible hands really have a lot of advantage in the kunai fight. As long as he just thought, he can even cut the throats of three people in the split second, but these guys will eventually Not the enemy, there is no need to achieve that level. Ye Han came to the side of a few people and opened them all of their Ninja Tool Pouch. Everyones Ninja Tool Pouch had three kunai, a few shuriken, and a few more. There are 13 paper explosion symbols. Ye Han nodded with a satisfied smile and said: Yes, yes, its almost time to catch up with my one months food expenses, this will save money, hehe... Chapter 51 (The first one in Chapter 8) Ye Han put all these things away, and now these things have become his. Look at these Ye Han would let these guys go for the sake of the paper explosion. Of course, scroll or something needs to be taken away. Ye Han found scrolls of several people, one for each. It seems that the three-person robbing business has not yet opened, and he encountered his first one. Instead, he was robbed by himself. Presumably a few people have already discussed before entering here, and they rushed to the middle quickly, and there are specific contact methods to get together, and prepare more people to bully and less people to collect scrolls. But this seemingly perfect plan, but I met myself, I have to say that these guys are not much luckier than the blue hair, they are all unfortunate children. All three of them are scrolls of the earth, no wonder when I hear that I have two scrolls of heaven, my eyes are shining, a first-grade child, three third-grades together, nothing is better than this Opportunity now. Ye Han took away all the scrolls. If Uchiha Itachi or Sanriyuekong didnt have scrolls, he could just give them to two people and let them pass the first level. There is no need to do it to him. Leave it to these guys or eliminate a few people. He is really kind-hearted. Ye Han has completed the mission, so he must not waste time looking for it. This level is really smooth. After Ye Han left, two more ninjas fell beside a few people who fell on the ground. Just now both of them were monitoring exam candidates. This is the area they are responsible for, Ye Han and the three Both people have seen the battle of exam candidates. These three guys are really unlucky. They were eliminated before reaching this area before they got a scroll. Chunin, an invigilator, said after he saw it and shake ones head. Its really unlucky. According to the truth, all three people can almost certainly be promoted. Who is that little guy? One can deal with three with ease. , I feel like three more will not be the opponent of that little guy. Look at the sign on the back of the clothes is Uchiha Clans child. Although it is in the first grade, the strength is compared to the third grade. Its a lot stronger, even those Genins are not necessarily the opponent of this child. No, that child doesnt seem to have used the real strength yet. The teleport technique just opened from the paper explosion is The seal of Body Flicker Jutsu, young age Body Flicker Jutsu used so skillfully, if he just wanted to kill these three people, then split second would be fine. Some children cannot use ordinary eyes to measure Yes, this child should also belong to that kind of super genius ninja, lets take these guys back. But this little guy is ruthless enough to take everything away One person took out the radio and said: Report! No. 45, No. 37, and No. 64 trainees failed the assessment! After the report, two people arrested three people Brought out of the forest. Ye Han quickly came to the destination, a tower-like building, Ye Han pushed the door open and walked in. There were a few people inside, but there were no students who were about the same age as Ye Han. Prove that you are the first to arrive. But that is also true. Ye Hans journey is smooth, and he doesnt need to find someone else, so others will rush to give it to him. He naturally accepts no trace of politeness. Ye Han also saw a few acquaintances here, his Class Teacher Hino Nakamura, and Third Hokage, the remaining few people Ye Han did not know, two of them are a bit familiar, it seems It is the Class Teacher of the Second Year and the Class Teacher of the third year. Nakamura Hino was a little excited when he saw Ye Han first appear here. This is his own student. He was the first to come here in the competition with Second Year and the third year. Said his student is better than the second year and third year students. The expressions that are different from Yoshino Nakamura are Second Year and the third-grade Class Teacher. They are not very happy. Obviously, a child who has just been in school for a year has surpassed their students and arrived here first. , The two peoples face is a little dull. Isnt this saying that they teach the student to catch up with Hino Nakamura. Ye Han came to the two people and saluted and said: Third Hokage, Nakamura Teacher Third Hokage nodded to Ye Han, he heard that Ye Han also participated He has seen Ye Hans strength in this graduation examination, and it has far surpassed these ordinary students. It is not surprising that he was the first to appear here. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura patted Ye Hans shoulder and said: Yes, yes, you know that Ye Han will be successful, and you didnt disappoint me. Now say it. Is it too early for these words? This is the first level, and there are more difficult ones later, and he is just the fastest to come here, who knows if he has made up the scroll of heaven and earth . said the third grade Class Teacher start to talk. Nakamura Hino frowned. The relationship between this man and him was not particularly good, and there were some contradictions, but it was casual. His student is now the first to come here and he is very happy. I dont plan to care about this person. Ye Han, take your scroll out. Lets check it. If you pass, you will be declared qualified for the first level. Nakamura Hino said to Ye Han. Yes Ye Han nodded, and then began to take out the scroll from his Ninja Tool Pouch. Counting his own, he took out a total of five, two scrolls in the sky and three scrolls in the earth. scroll. Several people were taken aback when they saw the scroll that Ye Han took out. They all thought Ye Han was lucky. After entering the forest, they defeated the scroll of the player who was with him. I didnt encounter any obstacles to get here quickly. Why did I take out so many at once? If someone like Ye Han took so many scrolls, there would be one-fifth of the remaining people. What. Class Teacher Nakamura Hino Kaba Kaba said to Ye Han in a somewhat unbelievable tone: Ye Han, is this something you collected in such a short time on the way? How did you collect it? More scrolls. Ye Han also briefly talked about the process of collecting scrolls. The more I heard Ye Hans narration, the face of the third-grade Class Teacher turned darker, and the scrolls I robbed were all In the third grade, that is, his student, his own student has nothing to do with it. They have not been beaten yet, and the three of them were picked up by a first-year student, all of them are a group of losers. .. Chapter 52 (Didnt you hear Chapter 9 clearly?) Such a person can grab so much. Do you know how many students cant graduate successfully? What kind of heart are you holding? the third grade Class Teacher said to Ye Han. Ye Hans brows wrinkled, this guy seemed to see himself uncomfortable since he came in just now, always looking for his own fault, he just eliminated his four students, his skills are not as good as others. Chatty. Class Teacher Hina Nakamura was dissatisfied, and said angrily to this third-grade Class Teacher: Oki, what do you mean by this? You also heard what Ye Han said just now. Your students come to find the fault. Ye Han is very polite to take away their scrolls. Then you dont need to take away all the scrolls, just take away the ones you use. Its okay, this can also give others a chance. Class Teacher Hino Nakamura seems to want to say something, Ye Han stopped Hino Nakamura, Hino Nakamura looked at Ye Han, Ye Han, a Class Teacher in the third grade, said: Sure enough, there is a teacher for what kind of student is. If this teacher feels that the students approach is a bit too much, then the student can skip these scrolls and collect them again, but I can guarantee that there will be no one in the third grade student who will pass the first level. Several people were all taken aback when they heard Ye Hans harsh words. They couldnt imagine a 5 years old student at all. The child would say such things, which is simply a challenge for the third grade Class Teacher Oki Teacher. What did you say? Da Mu scolded Ye Han severely. Didnt you hear me clearly? I mean I can guarantee that one of the third grade students will not pass the first level! Ye Han simply omitted the modifier and directly expressed his thoughts. . The third grade Class Teacher Damu is out of anger. He has been teaching for so many years and he has seen many thorny students, but he has given him education uniforms. Ye Han, a little demon, unexpectedly Third Hokage has many colleagues who contradict him so much. If he doesnt educate him, how can he get along. Thinking of this, the Class Teacher in the third grade raised his hand and wanted to attack Ye Han, while Hino Nakamura stood up and stood in front of Ye Han with a serious expression on his face. Ban Ren said: Damu, what do you want to do? I want to educate your ignorant student, and let him know what it means to respect the teacher! > My student cant use you to teach! Nakamura Yoshino started to talk without backing down, but Ye Han was a little surprised. Teacher Nakamura was a little rigid on weekdays, and was occasionally taken by the student. cracking a joke, the teaching is still good, but now that he even stood up to speak for himself, Ye Han really felt that Teacher Nakamura was a really responsible Teacher. Do you want to stop me, you are just Elite Chunin, I am Special-Jonin, you have never been my opponent Suddenly, I keep my eyes closed The Third-Kage opened his eyes and said majesticly: Enough! Stop arguing, what a decent way, today is the graduation examination of the Academy student, not your teachers contest, Oki, you are a little wider. /p> Yes, Third-Hokage, I am a little emotional, the third-grade Class Teacher Oki lowered his head and said. Third Hokage turned his gaze to Ye Han again and said, Ye Han, you have passed the first level, so rest here first, and wait for everyone to come before proceeding to the second assessment. Its Third Hokage! Ye Han also nodded, and then walked to Nakamura Hinos side. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura said to Ye Han in a low voice: Ye Han, dont provoke that guy Oki. That guy has a bad temper. He is a person who will pay for it, but strength is not. Weak, its Konohas Special-Jonin, and one of the very best in the Academy. He is a face-loving person. If you beat his face today, he will definitely find a reason to deal with you in a while. Ye Han smiled at Teacher Nakamura and said, Dont worry, Teacher Nakamura, as a Teacher, it is impossible for him, as a Teacher, to personally attack me after Third Hokage intervened. At most, let the student come and do it with me. Although the third-year students studied two years earlier than me, I am still confident that I can defeat them all in terms of strength. Nakamura Hino nodded and laughed when Ye Han said it. He said: I know your strength. Although the strength of the third-grade students is good, they are not your opponent. If the other side is not abiding by the rules, then you will take a good lesson and go back. Ye Han and Hino Nakamura talked and laughed here, the third grade Class Teacher Oki was all in their eyes, and their hearts were tickled with hatred. The damned little demon was in front of so many people. Make me embarrassed and let you know the consequences of offending me in a moment. Over time, one student after another came back. Uchiha Itachi arrived shortly after Ye Han came back. Most of the students who came afterwards were third-year students, second-year students. There are very few students, and Da Mus face looks better. But this is also a normal phenomenon. In this forest, there is no need to do anything with the students in your class unless necessary. Most of them will be like the three people Ye Han met, gathering together to prey on the lower grades. Ye Hans scroll, there are only three of Ye Han in the first grade, and the probability of wanting to plunder is very small. Not to mention, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi are not easy to provoke, and they are just sending a wave of annihilation rhythm, which can be used as a breakthrough. There are only three days and the moon sky. So most of the Second Year students have suffered. The third year students are naturally better than the Second Year students, so this assessment is the competition between the Second Year and the third year. Now it can be regarded as being kicked by Ye Han. Just now, when Ye Han was confronting the third-grade class, the Second Year Class Teacher hadnt spoken all the time. That was what he would like to see. Hyno Nakamura glanced at time, the time is about to come, and she couldnt help but start to talk and said, San Riyue student seems to have met someone of other age and was eliminated. Its really good for her to participate here. Is it still too early? I just hope she wont get hurt. Teacher, someone will be notified if they are eliminated, right? Is Sora eliminated now? Ye Han asked, what start to talk thought of . Hyno Nakamura just remembered that there was indeed such a thing. He went to the ninja who was eliminated from the record to check it. For a moment, he found that there was no test number for Sanriyuekong, so it means Sanriyuekong. Havent been eliminated yet. .. Chapter 53 (Chapter Ten Battle) Nakamura Hino said to Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi, and both of them were a little surprised. Not being eliminated means that the little girl did not give up, but there is not much time left, maybe she wont be able to come back. Time passed by one minute and one second, and finally only the last few seconds remained. A familiar figure of Ye Han appeared at the door, holding an arm, and the whole body showed a lot of wounds. The clothes are in tatters, and the difficult situation is extremely difficult. When pushing the door open, it seems to rely on his last Willpower, and then he will fall. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Personally worried about the three-day moon sky. Ye Hans speed surprised many people. Before they could react, Ye Han, a child, had already appeared. This speed was really fast. Sanriyuekong saw Ye Han smile hard and said: III have passed the first level, are you late? Han shake ones head said: Im not late, you did a good job. In the second year and third-year group mode, you can still grab a scroll and pass it to a student who has just gone for a year. Very good, but there are too many injuries on the body, and it can even be said to be very serious. But in the face of a girl who struggled so hard, Ye Han couldnt say that she would give up the graduation assessment. Sanriyuekong smiled after hearing Ye Hans words, and then closed the eyes and passed out. She was so tired and suffered such a severe heavy injury. The blood loss was quite serious. Come here thanks to the strong Willpower. Nakamura Hino hurriedly shouted: Medical-nin, come here soon Several Medical-nins who were on standby hurried over carrying a stretcher, and Ye Han rushed over to Sanriyuekong. Put it on the stretcher and rushed to the medical room. After the backs of several medical personnel disappeared, Ye Hans face was hard to look at. He actually put such a heavy hand on a girl. This time it was just a graduation exam to compete for scroll. It was from Hidden Leaf Village. As long as the scroll is taken away, its not enough. Why do you need such a heavy hand. Suddenly, a students voice sounded in the third grade class: Huh~! Isnt that girl Yoshihara in charge? Its really shameful to be defeated by a first grade girl. Ye Han turned his gaze to the person who was talking and said, What did you say? When the person saw Ye Hans question, he opened his hand and smiled and said: Its nothing, but I happened to meet that girl in the forest. So, of course, I was going to grab the scroll. The girls character didnt admit defeat, so I gave a little lesson. Finally, Yoshihara wanted to be alone. It seems that I lost the lesson. Its really a shame for the third grade. I havent even beaten an injured little girl. I understood Ye Han said blankly. After speaking, he turned and returned to Class Teacher Nakamura Teacher. Teacher Nakamura said to Ye Han: Ye Han, dont worry, the Sanriyue student will be fully recovered after a few days of treatment. You should put your mind on the next game and get your best Victory. Ye Han nodded and said: I know, Teacher Nakamura, I will do my best. The injury may recover, but even if the pain will pass, it will not be tasted, Ye Han wants to retaliate all. Nakamura Hino felt that Ye Hans tone was a little wrong, but there seemed to be no problem with what he said, so there was no start to talk to ask. Uchiha Itachi knew what Ye Han meant. However, he almost had the same idea as Ye Han. Although his relationship with Sanriyuekong is not as close as Ye Hans, he is still one of his few friends. Seeing Sanriyuekong suffered such a heavy injury, his heart is also very close. The anger of wanting to vent is naturally to get it back from those who hurt Sanriyuekong. Boom! The first round of time came, and the gate of the tower was closed. Third Hokage stood in front of everyone and started to talk and said: First of all, congratulations to everyone for passing the first level. The forest itself is full of dangers. It is to test the ninjas ability to perform missions in various terrains. Getting scroll is your strength and strategy. In addition to strength, you can also rely on wisdom and team Collaboration to obtain scroll is a test of your perseverance and determination. The next thing is also very simple, just want to see your real strength, we will judge you based on your performance Is it possible to graduate and become a new ninja? After a while, opponents will be drawn. Regardless of success or failure, as long as you show that all your strengths have a chance to graduate and become a ninja, I will personally act as a referee. The game officially started after some minutes. At this time, the third grade Class Teacher Oki said to all his students: If anyone meets the first grade guy in a while, give me all my strength to beat him. . Yes, we understood Teacher. All the students in the third grade started to talk. They also heard about Ye Han. That meant he wanted to beat them all by himself. Similarly, although I dont know what despicable means this little demon used, he actually got four scrolls from the third-grade student, and even smashed his Class Teacher. Think again about what Ye Han said when he was on the road. Of course, he was very unconvinced and had to teach Ye Han a lesson. Without encountering Ye Han, he attacked Sanriyuekong by the way. , Otherwise the three-day moon sky would not be so severely injured. Somewhat time passed in the blink of an eye, the screen began to scroll, and the names of several people were displayed on the screen. Uchiha Yehan VS Mulangmaru Ye Han did not expect that he would play so quickly, so he stood up. Other people stood on the second floor to watch the battle. Mu Lang Wan turned out to be the guy who said that he was bullying Sanriyuekong earlier, and he was really the enemy Luzhai, so let him pay the price. .. Chapter 54 (Chapter 11 likes to die) Oki said to the upcoming Mu Langmaru: Let him know how good the third grade is, let him Take more pains. I dare to lose my face, let you know what regret is, Damu thought in his heart. Teacher, rest assured, I will definitely beat him crying and begging for mercy Mu Langmaru also said with a grinning smile on his face, and he taught that those who dont know that the sky and earth are their favorites. Soon Ye Han and Mu Lang Maru stood in the playing field below. Boy! I heard your blatant words on the way here. Although I dont know what despicable technique you used to defeat the four people in the third grade, dont think it represents the third At the level of the students, the four of them were the bottom losers in the third grade. They thought that if they beat them, they thought they could beat me. Ye Han gave this Mulangwan a faint look, and then Just ignore it. The game begins! The referee announced the start of the game. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He hit Mulangmaru in the face. Puff! Mu Lang Wans face splashed with blood, and his body couldnt help but leaned back. Ye Han quickly reached out and grabbed Mu Lang Wans wrist and gave it to Mu Lang again. Maru pulled back, then punched him in the abdomen again. Wow! Mu Lang Wan let out a scream, nosebleed and saliva mixed together, and Ye Hans body turned volley and stepped on Mu Lang Wans back. Boom!! The floor made of stone slabs shattered, Murang Maru let out a scream again, and then fainted. At this time, the room became quiet. Those students and teachers looked at Ye Han with unbelievable gazes, their gazes were wide. Is such a strength really a first-year student? After a while, all the talents recovered, and quickly called the medical staff to carry the people away. Those medical-nins were also taken aback. They just carried away an injured person, why suddenly another injury happened. Heavy. The third-grade Class Teacher said to Ye Han with an ugly face: Boy, you are a bit too heavy to start. Sorry! Its really just what you said. The student strength of the grade seems to be very strong, and what the person said made me terribly scared and had to spare no effort, but I never thought I would be so inadequate. Ye Han opened his hands and said. Damu was very angry when he heard it. Although this kid said that, anyone could tell from his tone that Ye Han didnt mean anything to apologize at all. Is that scary? Basically Is is provoking, and those third-year students are also eager to teach Ye Han a lesson. The first group, first-year Ye Han wins! Third Hokage start to talk said. Ye Hans strength Third-Kage is a little surprised. This little guy seems to be improving all the time. He has been there all this month. Busy with all kinds of things, I dont have time to go to the Academy to observe the students current strength. After experiencing the last incident, Ye Han, the little guy, seems to have quickly become-stronger and has grown a lot. The next group of students from the Second Year compete in the third grade. Although it is said to be immediate, most of them are compared with the third grade in the first year and the second year. After all, the real graduation is actually It was prepared for the third year students. The students of the Second Year almost all ended in failure. The students of the third year seemed to vent the humiliation they received from Ye Han, and the attack on the Second Year was very ruthless. There is only one who has won with all his strength, and the third grader who can pass the first level is considered middle and upper in his class. Second Years victory was a girl named Inuzuka Hana. The Ninjutsu she used made Ye Han a little familiar, like one of Konoha Twelve-Youngest Strong in Naruto, but the specific name Ye Han didnt matter. The impression is that the person who turned into Ninjutsu with the dog should also belong to the clan. The screen of Uchiha Itachi VS Takiji shows the two sides in the battle. One is the first grade and the other is the third grade. Obviously, it is another highlight. Itachi, you have to be careful, dont be careless, the other side is a third-year student after all Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura said to Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Itachi nodded. Ye Han also started to talk and said: Go, teach the other side a lesson, dont keep your hands, if you have offended, then offend to the end. Ye Hans character is like this, since the grievances have ended. , There is no need to fix it, and if you offend, you wont be soft. Yes, I understood, Uchiha Itachi said to Ye Han, and walked over to the middle of the playing field. Oki said to Takiji: That little demon is also the first grade, and the name is also the same surname. Give me a good lesson to him, not to let others underestimate our third grade people, we can only succeed. , Dont fail. Yes, Teacher, I will let these guys know how good the third-year students are Well, try your best, even if the other side suffers heavy injury. It doesnt matter, let alone the clan person, Oki said. Takiji seemed to understand him, nodded and walked down, and stood face to face with Uchiha Itachi. The little demon of the first grade, your luck is really bad, you even met me, that guy dare to laugh at us, since you are that guys student, let you suffer first , And then go to teach that guy a good lesson Uchiha Itachi did not speak expressionlessly. This is also Uchiha Itachis most common expression. Takiji saw Uchiha Itachis indifferent expression a little angry, because it was basically is ignoring myself, scoundrel, dare to underestimate me. Suddenly, Takiji remembered what his ban Ren had just said, his eyes turned and he thought of a bad idea and chuckled: By the way, I heard that you are all from Uchiha Clan, Konohas Noble Clan. The distinguished family is really a big air, but There is no sound in Takijis mouth, but the shape of his mouth can clearly tell what he is talking about. The lip type is clearly saying: Uchiha Clan is the traitor clan of Konoha, you are all traitors Uchiha Itachis fist tightened, his eyes changed slightly. Becoming more fierce, Ye Han couldnt help but shake ones head after seeing it. He could see that both the third-year student and the teacher have a common character, that is, they like to die. .. Chapter 55 (Chapter 12, lets go) The game begins! The referee announced the start of the game. ݡ! Two shurikens flew out of Uchiha Itachis hands. Takiji saw Uchiha Itachis standard gesture style start to talk and laughed and said: Ha! Shuriken of this level wants to attack me too, really naive? The Kunai of Uchiha is ready to shoot down the Shuriken of Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han curled his lips after hearing it. He couldnt fully grasp the shuriken sent from Itachis hands. This product is really confident. Uchiha Itachis talent for throwing shuriken and kunai is beyond anyone. This It is not a level that can be achieved with hard work. Sure enough, this man named Takiji was about to knock out Uchiha Itachis shuriken. When the two shurikens were about to meet him, they suddenly changed directions, making him too late to react. Tear! Shuriken made two wounds on both sides of Takijis face. The blood began to flow from his face, the wound was not deep, and soon the blood stopped flowing, but this But it was like a humiliation. Just now, I said that the other side was innocent. Now that the other side cuts my face directly, it seems to be start off leniently. Takiji wiped it with his hand, and when he saw his blood, his face turned hideous and shouted to Uchiha Itachi: scoundrel! scoundrel! You dare to hurt me! Some ninjas cant help but shake ones head when they see this scene. This kind of temperament, even if the strength is good, cant graduate. You have to hone your temperament, otherwise even if you graduate, it will be a type of trouble for your own people. Smelly boy! I wont let you go! He stepped on with the kunai underfoot, and quickly rushed to Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi also took out the kunai to fight it. Plan to defeat Uchiha Itachi with his own strength and speed. But there is not much physical difference between the two sides. It can be said that Uchiha Itachi is a little smaller than the other side in height, and has stronger power or speed than the other side. Uchiha Itachi itself may be really angry. , Because of what the other side said earlier, otherwise he would not choose to fight head-on. Bah! The two sides kept fighting against Kunai. From time to time, Kunai of Itachi can also make some wounds on Takijis body, making this boy named Takiji even more crazy. Pop! Uchiha Itachi knocked out the kunai in the hands of the other side and kicked the other sides face. The body of the other side was kicked by Uchiha Itachi and fell after a few laps. On the ground, fighting cannot be done. Winner! Uchiha Itachi! Third Hokage announced Uchiha Itachis victory. Third-Kages words also made everyone present recover. Is this still the first grade? Whether its Ye Han just now or Uchiha Itachis performance, its not the so-called first grade level. Even those ninjas of Genin who have been for several years do not seem to have this level. But the people present know that Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi are evildoer and there are only two, one is Third Hokage, the other is Ye Han and Itachis Class Teacher Nakamura Hino, whether it is Ye Han or Itachi Either of the two people is a genius youngster in the entire Ninja World. This kind of child is not calculated in common sense at all. Third Hokage also knows that this will be the result, but he also has a calculation in his heart. These children have always been studying at the Academy, and they have not experienced painful failures or experienced painful failures. They wont grow up, so Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi educate the third-year students to agree with him. The third-grade Class Teachers face is difficult to look again, even when Medical-nin took the student away, he didnt even look at it, but stared at Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi with ferocious eyes. . The second round soon began. Ye Han was the first player to play. Standing in the middle of the competition field, Ye Han looked in the direction of the third grade and said, Well, you can send someone here at will. Okay, or you can go together, Ill take them all. Some people in charge of invigilating exams were taken aback when Ye Han said this. What is this little demon doing? Challenge everyone in third grade, is he crazy? Oki heard Ye Hans words, clenched the fist, and said angrily to Ye Han: Boy, do you want to challenge everyone in the third grade, Third-Hokage, this youngster is so rampant. Please let my student fight with him and must defeat him. Third-Hokage entrusted me with the mission of educating students. Now my student has been provoked by the first grade. If I cant beat him, how can I continue to stay at the Academy Teach students. After hearing Okis words, Third Hokage looked at Oki and said, Oki, are you serious? Oki saw Third Hokages eyes , His heart trembled slightly, and he nodded and said, Of course it is true. He didnt believe that his student could not defeat Ye Han, a little demon. Now his student still has fifteen people, and all that are left are They are the elites in his class. Some strengths are even stronger than those of ordinary Genin. Ye Han, the childs strength, cant be the opponent of so many people, no matter how strong it is. Third Hokage looked at Ye Han and asked, Ye Han, are you sure you want to challenge everyone in the third grade? Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, Im sure Ye Han still wants to seek justice for Sanriyuekong, and the other side provokes him so many times that it is not good to make these guys suffer. Ye Han is unhappy. Well, since both of you agree that I wont interfere too much. The game will start normally in a while. Lets prepare separately Third Hokage start to talk said, while Third-Kage thought in his heart, The standard of Oki training ninja is good. These third-year graduates have good strength, but the important character is much worse. If you really become a ninja, it will be prone to problems. If Oki is not a professional teacher, it may be better. , And just take this opportunity to change a position. Hyno Nakamura asked Ye Han: Since Ye Han is your decision, then you should be careful. Cousin Ye Han will win, other side Not the opponent of Ye Hans cousin Uchiha Itachi has full confidence in Ye Han. Yes, I understood Ye Han nodded. Soon, Ye Han stood in the middle of the field. There were three opponents. All three of them stared at Ye Han with ferocious eyes. Just now, they had long waited to fix Ye Han, so that He knows how powerful they are. The corners of Ye Hans mouth slightly cocked, and the other side was really not polite, but it didnt matter, he couldnt miss three or thirty. The game begins!.. Chapter 56 (Chapter 13 Singles out all) As soon as the referees voice fell, the three of them rushed towards Ye Han with a shout, Ye Han smiled slightly. Standing still in place, the three people rushed towards Ye Han from three directions and blocked Ye Hans escape route. Kunai pierced Ye Hans body. Several people were also very angry. They were underestimated by a first-year student. How can this be. Boom! Ye Hans body turned into a piece of wood and fell on the spot. The three kunai were stuck on the wood, with a slight expression on his face. Ye Han had already appeared behind one of them at this time, kicked this persons back, Ah! This person let out a scream and rushed forward. Fell to the ground. The other two immediately attacked Ye Han again. Ye Hans two hands directly clasped the wrists of the two people, and the feet were lifted and kicked on the abdomen of the two people. wa ah! The two people let out a scream, and their bodies flew backwards involuntarily. After a few laps on the ground, they stopped. Three people in the blink of an eye Both were injured by Ye Han, and now struggling on the ground to stand up is very hard. The students in the third year and the students in the Second Year were very shocked. The Class Teacher of the Second Year was also very shocked at Ye Han. What kind of despicable means was used to defeat the third year, basically is completely defeated head-on by his strength. The third grade Class Teacher Oki now has an ugly face. I didnt expect this Uchiha Clan boys strength to be so strong. None of his three students won this arrogant little demon. At this time, Ye Han looked at the third-grade class Ren on the stairs on the second floor, and said, Damu Teacher, your three student strengths seem to be a little bit worse, otherwise A few more, I dont need to rest at all now. It doesnt matter if I hit ten each. Hearing Ye Hans words, Okis complexion ashen, I cant wait to get out of the game and directly kill Ye Han, this pesky little demon. scoundrel! Even talking to Damu Teacher like this, let me teach you with iron teeth! A third-year student couldnt help but jumped directly from the second floor and rushed towards Ye Han. A fist hit Ye Hans head. The fist wears iron-like gloves. The figure is quite burly. The strength training at a young age is obviously not low. Ye Han avoided the mans fist, grabbed the mans wrist with one hand and pushed the other on his abdomen, kicking his left foot directly on his leg. I borrowed the power of this person and flew directly into the air, and fell to the ground after rolling in the sky. Boom! The stone slab was smashed again, and Ye Han stepped on the persons abdomen. Boom! The broken stone slab broke open and a pit appeared. Wa! After a scream, the playing field was also quiet. There are still eleven left, Ye Han looked at Omu, then glanced at the third-grade student and said. All the students looked angrily Ye Han: damned! This rampant scoundrel! I want to kill him! Damu Teacher, please let me play! The third-year students feel indignant at injustice, and they are not allowed to kill Ye Han. Da Mus eyes have also become cold and said: Then you all go together, you must defeat him, let him know three The grade students are great. Yes!!! The remaining eleven third grade students all jumped down from the second floor, throwing a lot of shuriken in their hands, and Ye Han waved the kunai in his hands. Blocked all these shurikens, and then rushed towards eleven people. A melee started, and the eleven people put Ye Han under a lot of pressure, but only under pressure can people burst out with more powerful power. This is Ye Hans own thoughts. He only tried to fight with Uchiha Obito, but that kind of rank was too high for him, except that he didnt use the other side at the beginning. In the eyes of careless, he was given a sneak attack, or because Ye Han understood Kamuis function, and Ye Han made a difficult situation, he was immediately dropped. The real strength gap is that big, he also needs a battle to prove himself, and ninja can only become stronger in constant battle. Ye Han waved his arm quickly, blocking all other peoples attacks. At the same time, he used the other sides attack to resist the other peoples attacks. Among the eleven peoples attacks, Ye Han became more and more comfortable. . Many people were shocked and looked at this scene of Ye Han fighting. They clearly saw that this child is becoming-stronger, and the speed visible to the naked eye is becoming-stronger. What a terrible talent this is This child is simply a natural ninja. If there is no accident and died, the future must be another powerful ninja like Fourth Hokage. Third Hokage nodded in satisfaction when he saw Ye Hans performance. Of course, he was also shocked by Ye Hans talent now. Many of the mediocre ninjas of strength are just like rocks. The ones above others are jade, just like Fourth Hokage. Konoha is currently short of a child who has a jade talent like Ye Han. Only such a child is the future of Konoha Ninja Village. After Ye Han broke through one of his own limits, he began to counterattack these students. One, two, three,more and more people fell in front of Ye Han. Boom! Ye Han punched the last persons abdomen. This person glanced at Ye Han with an unbelievable look, and then fell unwillingly. So far, all the students in the third grade They were all defeated by Ye Han. Second Year is left with Inuzuka Hana. She looked at todays unforgettable scene and remembered it deeply. Later, his brother Inuzuka Kiba asked her if she had the most In the gifted ninja, Inuzuka Hana always smiled and said that compared to that person, any ninja would look eclipsed. Those are the things after, but now the eclipsed person is really there, that is the third grade Class Teacher Oki Teacher, who looked at his own students and fell one by one, Okis face He also grew paler, and his facial expression was sluggish when the last one fell. Those ninjas in charge of the invigilation also understand that at the beginning, the child said that all the third-grade students should not pass the first level is not a big talk, but that there is really such a strength. .. Chapter 57 (Chapter 14 Challenge the Limits) The talent and strength displayed by a first-year child has completely convinced these Lords, where is the super genius Everyone will get the respect he deserves, and Ye Han is obviously such a genius. Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura is also very excited at this moment. Both of his student strengths are so outstanding, far surpassing these third-grade ninjas. Uchiha Ye Han defeated 15 people in one breath. As a Teacher, he was very proud, because Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief for him, and he held back for many years. gas. Ye Hans eyes looked at his hands at this time, and he finally made a breakthrough, but he felt that these were not enough. He still needs more pressure. After all these students, he didnt even have Ninjutsu. Forced out, or that Ye Han didnt use his full strength, but only used basic things to fight. Ye Han felt that it was not enough. He needed to fight stronger people. Ye Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Oki, the third-grade Class Teacher, and said faintly: Oki Teacher, your students dont seem to be strong enough, or you can come by yourself. p> Ye Hans words shocked everyone present. What is this child talking about? Is he crazy? He has been fighting for so long and defeated all the third-grade students. In the end, it was a fight. More than a dozen, won, have they been dazzled by the victory? The third grade Class Teacher Oki, that is the real Special-Jonin, although the word special is hung on it, it is particularly unimportant. What is important is the last two words, Jonin! ; Not all ninjas have the opportunity to become Jonin. Jonin represents the strongest existence among ninjas except Hokage. Of course, the gap between Jonin is also very huge, such as Fourth With a powerful Elite Jonin like Hokage, it is no problem to hit dozens of them. But even so, Jonin is not an existence that Chunin can touch, the huge gap is very clear. The third grade Class Teacher Oki also recovered from his absence when he heard Ye Hans words, but hearing Ye Hans words made him even more and more angry. This goddamn little demon, he Even if Damu defeats Ye Han, what can he do if he loses his teaching position, he will become the laughingstock of the entire Hidden Leaf Village. Do you want to let his dignity sweep the floor? Damned, Damu cant wait to go down and kill Ye cold. Being able to become a Special-Jonin, there are many lives of enemy ninja in the hands of Omu. Ninja World has never had a comfortable life. He also came to the Academy more than ten years ago to teach. The teaching is very good. Yes, if your future student becomes Konohas high level or Hokage, then the status of the teacher can be said to be quite high. Boy, what do you mean? Omu asked with slightly narrowed eyes, staring at Ye Han. Its meaningless. These students may not be something manufacturable. Thats their own reason. It has nothing to do with Damu Teacher. If Damu Teacher will be resigned because of this, I think I wont be willing. What do you want to say? The student just wants to challenge Oki Teacher. If Oki Teacher wins, he will continue to be in charge of the Academy. Im ready to teach. Oki was taken aback for a while, but did not react, but Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura rushed to Ye Hans side and said anxiously to Ye Han, What are you talking about? Well! Oki is Special-Jonin, you cant be his opponent! Dont be stupid, if you are not careful, you will get serious injury! Where is ninja who is not injured, and I dont Its not completely uncertain, I want to know where my strength is? Ye Han said seriously. Not only Oki was shocked, other people also looked at Ye Han with incredible gazes. This child really wants to challenge Oki who is a Special-Jonin, although he feels that Ye Han is basically overwhelming. , But I couldnt help being shocked by Ye Hans courage. This child, as long as he doesnt sacrifice, his future is boundless. Class Teacher Hina Nakamura saw Ye Hans eyes move and his lips moved. He wanted to continue to persuade Ye Han. Finally, he sighed and did not continue to say anything. He also met Ye Han. In 1991, his student studied hard and was very good. He saw Fourth-Kage in Ye Han, but he had another character who dared to work harder than Fourth-Kage. Its easy for people to die, but the ones who succeed are standing on the top of Ninja World. Everyone turned their attention to Third Hokage, and it was Third Hokage who really made the decision here. Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and vomited it out and said, If it is the wishes of both parties, then there is no problem. Third Hokage also wanted to see where the real limit of Ye Han is. And this is also a rare opportunity. There are many ninjas here, as well as medical-nins that can be treated in time. Even if its a critical moment, his old bones will stop him. If Ye Han, this little guy tastes bitterness, he might learn to do what he can, so he can live longer. If Ye Han wins Now, it is a metamorphosis, and it is no longer a thing in the pool. Ye Han said with a grim look on Da Mus face: Well, arrogant kid, I promised your challenge, but its always difficult for me to keep my hands, even if I accidentally die. Dont blame me if you dont! Well~~~! If you can do it damned! Ding ! Set out to challenge the mission, for the safety of the host, defeat the Academys third-grade Class Teacher Oki Teacher, mission success Reward Points: 50 points, Mission Failure or give up, deduct points: 10 points, Mission Difficulty: A-Rank] Ye Hans ears suddenly heard some long-lost system prompts. These days of hard work and the sound of no system prompts for a long time, Ye Han almost forgot about his plug-in, thinking that only after he became a ninja Will continue to receive the mission, but I did not expect it to appear now. Ye Han said in his heart: Do you deduct 10 points for failure? I only have 7 points in total now. It seems that I have found a reason for winning. There is a system for my safety. Thats great. Accept the mission!.. Chapter 58 (Chapter 15 Challenge Mission) Ding! host accepted the challenge mission! Ye Han and Damu stood below, standing face to face, Damu looked at Ye Han and said: little demon, I want you to know the consequences of offending me offending me Didnt you taste the consequences? Ye Han said lightly, and the indifferent mockery made the veins on Damus forehead violent. The game begins! The referee announced the start of the game and then retreated. The referee announced that when the game started, Omu had disappeared in an instant, and appeared behind Ye Han. So fast, he did his best to deal with a child like Ye Han. It can be seen that Ye Han provoke him. How angry it must be. Damus fist hit Ye Hans top of the head from top to bottom, with a hideous expression on his face, gnashing ones teeth and said: Boy! You just fall here for me! Huh! Ye Hans body also jumped forward quickly, and stopped after a few somersaults. Boom!! Damu punched out a huge pit at the location where Ye Han was just now. Large areas of damage appeared on the stone slab where Ye Han was before, and the corners of the eyes of those invigilators Chunin twitched slightly. , Seeing this, I know that Damu really doesnt mean to start off leniently. If this punch is really hit on the child, even if he is immortal, he will suffer serious injury. Ye Hans nerves all over his body instantly stretched taut up. He didnt even have a clear sight at the speed just now. He avoided it entirely by his own instinct. This big tree is indeed a powerful ninja, and Taijutsu seems to Especially good. Avoid, kid, the response is good, but I think you can avoid how many times? Damu said and rushed towards Ye Han again. Ye Han realized the danger and knew that he also needed to use it. Do your best, otherwise its really possible to be killed by this guy accidentally. Sharingan turned on, and Ye Hans eyes showed blood red. Two tomoes appeared in Ye Hans pupils. The image of the shadow of the big wood was almost blurred. To be clear, to be able to see Damus every move and his next move. Boy, you just fall here for me! Da Mu appeared in front of Ye Han, and he was about to hit Ye Hans head with his fist. The two consecutive moves were all directed at Ye Hans vitals came to attack. The brain is a very fragile place in the human body. It is the center that connects all parts of the body. If the brain is hit, the control of the body will be weakened, and the actions will not be as desired. But Damu is different. He is going to let Ye Han suffer serious injury. His brain is seriously injured and there is no way to become a ninja. His purpose is to cut Ye Hans ninja path. Ye Hans body jumped up immediately before being hit by Oki, holding his legs in the sky and spinning like a ball. Shoo! Two kunai shot out from the hands of Ye Han, who was rapidly turning in the air, and shot at Da Mu. Da Mu responded when he didnt hit Ye Han and jumped forward to avoid Ye Han attacked. Boom! Ye Hans shuriken was nailed to the stone slab on the ground, and the slab was broken into several pieces. The attack power was obviously not small. After all, it was Ye Hans Chakra attached to it. , Using Chakra to increase the destructive power of weapons is a skill Ye Han has learned for a long time. Both of them dragged a trace on the ground, their positions were reversed, and the color change of Ye Hans eyes was also noticed by everyone present. Thats a proctor ninja looked surprised, Ye Han said in disbelief. The ninja next to Sharingan, Kekkei Genkai unique to Uchiha Clan said the answer he thought. Sharingan, how could it be possible, that is, among Uchiha Clan, there are also a few people who will be Awakenings Kekkei Genkai, and when such a small child is Awakening such a high-end Kekkei Genkai, he has never listened to it. I said it! Maybethere is only one reasonthat is, this child is a super genius. Everyone started to discuss in a low voice, Uchiha Clan is the noble Clan in Konoha. The most fundamental reliance is the Kekkei Genkai-Sharingan that everyone envy. First-year Class Teacher Nakamura Hino saw Ye Hans eyes and was shocked. It turned out that his student had already-opened Sharingan. Nakamura Hino looked at Uchiha Itachi and said : Itachi, when was Ye Hans Sharingan from Awakening? How come I never knew. Cousin Awakening was sharingan more than half a year ago. I am not very specific when it was. Clear Uchiha Itachi said lightly. Nakamura Hino was even more surprised when he heard it. More than half a year ago, that means sharingan was Awakened at four years old. What a terrible talent this is, Itachi, how about you? . Uchiha Itachi shake ones head said: I havent yet. Cousin Ye Han is more talented and stronger than me. no, Itachi you already Hes a super genius. You can defeat all the students in the third grade. Uchiha Itachi thought for a moment, and nodded to Nakamura Hino. The expression on Nakamura Hinos face did not change. I was shocked. My two students were indeed more evildoer than the other. Maybe now I am not my student Ye Hans opponent. Damu naturally saw Ye Hans Sharingan. He narrowed his eyes and said, so thats how it is because of Awakening and Sharingan that he dare to challenge me, but you think you can rely on Sharingan. I made a mistake when I defeated it. The function of Sharingan is well known. It can see through Taijutsu Ninjutsu and Genjutsu, but your body lacks enough exercise. Even if you can see through, you cant respond. When it came to the last word, Da Mu had already appeared behind Ye Han, and hit Ye Han with a fist. Ye Han ducked his head and avoided Da Mus attack. He put his hands on the ground and raised his feet to kick Da Mus abdomen. go with. Pop! Damu stretched out his hand to block Ye Hans kick. Before he was caught, Ye Han had already jumped away by the reaction force. He didnt have any advantage in physical fight, even if he had Sharingan see through all the movements of Damu, it is difficult for the body to reflect. The other side seems to be an engine that keeps increasing its horsepower, and my side is like a fast-moving bicycle. Even if the speed of both sides is the same, his physical strength will be fast after a while If you fall, and you cant avoid Okis attack, you can only use Ninjutsu to create victory. .. Chapter 59 (Chapter 16 Disabled) If you think of it, you can only decide the winner in a short period of time. If you are good at Taijutsu for a long time, Omu is definitely much bigger than his own advantage, and he will lose. Damu rushed in front of Ye Han. This time he was going to attack frontally. He had already seen through Ye Han’s strength. He only needs to attack directly. The other side is just a child. No matter how strong the strength is It wont be his opponent: Go to hell! Pop! Da Mus fist hit Ye Hans abdomen, Bang! Ye Hans body turned into a Root wooden pile. Huh! Body Substitution Jutsu, how many more do you have? The principle of Body Substitution Jutsu is to use wooden pile as a substitute to take all the damage. It is also one of the Ninja Tool, wooden pile There are incantations inside, which are sealed on weekdays. It is very convenient to carry around. It can be used when activated by Chakra. Ye Han has already consumed a lot just now. Suddenly, before Oki had finished speaking, a voice rang behind him: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Oki quickly heard Turning his head, he saw a huge scorching fireball appearing in front of him, which made him very surprised, when and how quickly Ninjutsu was released. However, Damu’s reaction speed is also very fast. With the underfoot step, Ye Han’s Great Fireballs attack was avoided. The Great Fireball burned a big hole in the wall. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Okis heart trembled when he heard it, and when he raised his head, he found that his current position had been given by Phoenix Immortal Fire. Surrounded, the other side has already predicted where he would appear, hateful, how fast is it to use Ninjutsu? How do you feel that the two Ninjutsu’s attacks add up to less than a second, now he even casts Ninjutsu There is no time to attack or evade. Fall! Ye Han gave an order, and all the phoenix fire fell towards the big wood, and the big wood slapped the ground, and several slates appeared, blocking his body. Boom! Fengxian fire fell on the stone slab, burned, and a burst of smoke appeared. When the smoke dissipated, a figure appeared in a somewhat difficult situation. It was Da Mu who appeared there. Many of his clothes were burned out and he suffered minor injuries. The eyes are even more fierce and crazy, like a wolf who chooses people to eat. Looked Ye Han said: Boy, I underestimate you, I will let you know what Jonin is, we How big is the gap. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Hans complexion also changed, and he couldnt avoid it. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! The leaves were torn apart by the foot wind of the big wood, and kicked on a pillar in the room. One of the pillars supporting the high tower collapsed, and Ye Han appeared in the distance. At this opportunity, he threw a few shuriken at Damu, but all were easily avoided by Damu. The two sides started a chase battle, which can be said to be Ye Hans unilateral escape. Ye Han finally felt the horror of Oki being a Jonin. Oki seems to be a special type of Taijutsu Jonin, with very fast speed and powerful attacks. Ninjutsu needs time to display Ninjutsu, this period of This kind of ninja who is good at Taijutsu in time can already avoid all of them and launch an attack, so no one can easily ignore Guy’s attack, even Uchiha Madara, who turned into a super Big Boss, was almost kicked. Kicked to death. This Taijutsu of Oki is of course a world of difference compared to Guy, but compared to him now, it is very difficult to defeat. He must be calm and wait for the opponent to make a mistake. Body Flicker Jutsu, it seems that you have learned a lot about Ninjutsu. It is a Ninjutsu genius, but even if the genius hasnt grown up, it is useless, so let me down! Da Mu said to Ye Han with a grin. Ye Chong calmed down and exhaled deeply. It is impossible to avoid blindly. You must face the danger directly. Even if the Taijutsu on the other side is strong, it will be a person after all. , Nagato, who owns Rinnegan, is not the same as being destroyed by a paper explosion. Uchiha Obito is almost GAMEOVER and will definitely win. Dont panic, calm down, and defeat him. Ye Han opened his eyes with a determined look, holding kunai in his hand in a fighting pose. Do you want to fight me head-on, but do you have the strength to compete with me and the speed to keep up with me? Da Mu quickly rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han said to Da Mu Unmoved. When Da Mu appeared in front of Ye Han and attacked Ye Han, the Sharingan in Ye Hans eyes turned, Its now! Ye Han forcefully moved forward With a leap, he avoided the attack of Okis fist by a small margin. The kunai in his hand struck off Okis neck. Okis reaction speed was also very fast, but Ye Han was still scratched a bit. Okis temper appeared More grumpy. damned! Oki roared violently. Ye Han didn’t stop at all. He took out two shurikens in his hand and threw them at Da Mu’s calf. The biggest threat to him was speed. Although his power was also very threatening, as long as he couldn’t hit When I arrive I will be killed by my own kite. I have to block the speed of Damu. For myself today, if I want to block the speed of the other side, there is only one way, and that is to crippling his legs. Puff puff—? Da Mu, who was in a rage, didnt realize that Ye Han was actually sneaking on him at this time, teaching comfortably in the Academy for a long time and making him less vigilant. At the lowest point, Ye Han easily succeeded. Ye Han’s two shurikens were stuck on Damu’s calf, and they didn’t cause much damage, but the impact is definitely there. If you add up to something, you will definitely maimed his leg. . scoundrel! Damned little demon! I want to kill you! Oki directly pulled out the two shurikens with his hands, drew out two blood and then left the two shurikens on the ground. .. Chapter 60 (Chapter Seventeenth has been divided) Oki rushed towards Ye Han again, Ye Han did not evade, Kunai stabs towards Oki, the narrow road meets the brave who wins, let Ye Han didnt even think about it. Damu didnt shy away, and he directly held Ye Hans kunai in his hand. Ye Han didnt expect this decision, and his expression changed. Da Mu lifted his foot and kicked him, Ye Han had to let go of the kunai in desperation, and both arms crossed in front of his body. Boom! Da Mu kicked Ye Ye Hans arm, Ye Hans face became ugly after Chi Pain, and his body flew out involuntarily, dragging a long stretch on the ground. The long traces stopped. Both arms are a little numb and trembling/trembling, the pain seems to be broken, Ye Han thought: worthy-of is Jonin, his strength is still solid, even if it is a little regressed, it is not He is comparable to a child training for one year. Although his own Kunai hurt Omus hand just now, it didnt affect his speed. In general, he was losing. Now he has to use his advantage. My advantage is my flexible hands and my own eyes. By the way, they are the eyes. My Sharingan is far beyond the ordinary eyes on the other side, and I am fighting the double stamina gap in the front. If its too large, the sharingans effect is a little weak, but as long as the other side is reduced, it doesnt mean changing directions to strengthen oneself. Ye Han took out two Smoke Bombs from his Ninja Tool Pouch and threw them at the location of Damu. This is the Ninja Tool that Ye Han obtained from Damus student. In fact, he usually He didnt use it very often, but he took it away with his good morals of being free and thrifty, and now it happened to be used by their Teacher. Boom! Two blasting sounds sounded, and smoke began to diffuse in the underfoot of the big wood, and a wide range of smoke appeared, making many people unable to see clearly. Shoo ݡ! The sound of two shuriken breaking through the air sounded, Okis ears moved in the direction where he heard the sound, and he lowered his head to avoid the attack of the two Kunai. Ye Hans figure suddenly appeared behind Da Mu, holding kunai in his hand and stabbing at Da Mus back. Da Mu seemed to have expected it and quickly turned around and clasped Ye Hans neck with one hand, and said with a grinning smile. Boy, I thought I couldnt see in the smoke. I wanted to rely on your Sharingan and sneak attack to attack me? Are you still tender. As he squeezed hard, it seemed that he was planning to squeeze Ye Hans neck. . Boom! A burst of smoke appeared again, with a wooden pile in Da Mus hand. This is Ye Hans last stand-in, and he wants to use Body Substitution Jutsu again. . Damus face was ugly, and Ye Han was tricked by Ye Han again. Suddenly, a few more kunai flew towards him. Damu quickly avoided, but still rubbed on his body and scraped out. A few bloodstains, Ye Hans kunai throwing technique also made him feel difficult to deal with, and if he was shot, he would suffer a lot of injuries. You cant fight in the smoke, you have to leave the smoke range, Puff! Da Mu came out of the smoke, and he saw Ye Han, and shouted to Ye Han: Boy , Where will I see you running this time? Ye Han said with a smile on his face: I dont need to run anymore Damu saw Ye Hans expression I was stunned by what I was saying, I dont need to run away, hiss~~! A strange voice sounded, and the source seemed to be under him. When Oki looked down, he saw his two legs. Four paper explosions appeared on the trousers, now they have burned to the end, and Okis facial expression has changed dramatically. Boom!!! Suddenly a huge explosion sounded, the entire tower shook, the stone slabs were blown up, and the explosion airflow went out. After blowing it open, a cloud of smoke appeared at the explosion, making it difficult to see what was going on. After a while, the smoke dissipated, and a small round pit appeared in that place. The surrounding stone slabs turned into powder. A figure stood there, it was the third grade Class Teacher Oki. At this time, the clothes on his body were torn and torn, especially the trousers under the knees on both legs had all been blown up, and there were wounds all over the calf, the whole person was extremely difficult situation. It turned out that after Ye Han used Smoke Bomb just now, he used shuriken and Body Substitution Jutsu to attract Okis attention. Because of Sharingan, Ye Han can easily know the location of Oki, and I appeared quickly My side, using the agility of my hand, silently and quickly put the paper burst talisman on Da Mus pants, then used Body Flicker Jutsu to retreat and fired kunai to distract Oki again, so until the paper burst talisman all He didnt even notice when Ignite. This sudden change did not occur to everyone present. The sudden sound of the explosion also shocked everyone present. Seeing the appearance of Oki after the explosion, everyone was also understood, the outcome has been divided. But in terms of body and combat ability in all aspects, Oki is about ten times that of Ye Han, but he was defeated by Ye Han. They had never heard of it, but this time it was I saw it with my own eyes. A 5-year-old child defeated Special-Jonin head-on. What a terrible talent this is. Everyone looked at Ye Han with shocked eyes. They were thinking about what this child will be like in the future, maybe even Fourth Hokage can surpass it. BoyDont think that you can defeat meI havent lost yet! If you want to win, you must knock me down! Da Mu shouted to Ye Han Tao. Dont admit-defeat yet, but the state of injury at this time is indeed very dangerous. For safetys sake, I will use Ninjutsu to defeat you! Ye Lengjing said, looking Oki. At this moment, although Damu has suffered serious injuries, the injuries are all on his legs, and his hands begin to have terrifying power. If Ye Han approached brazenly, he might face a crazy counterattack, and Ye Han has no physical strength anymore. If he hadnt been for Willpower for a long time, he would have been unable to get up on the ground. For his life safety and for his obsession, he would have to use whatever means. To win. .. Chapter 61 (The first place in Chapter 18) Ye Hans hands began to hand seal quickly, like a phantom hand seal speed, so that everyone can When I saw it clearly, the hand seal was completed. The speed of the hand seal surprised everyone again for Ye Han. The battle was too fierce and few people noticed this detail. What a fast hand is needed, why is the hand so fast, seven marks per second, or eight marks per second, they cant tell, no wonder Ye Han just used Body in the battle. Flicker Jutsu and Clone Jutsu and Body Substitution Jutsu will be so proficient, because the speed of the hand seal is almost invisible. Damus face is ugly. He admits that he is jealous. The ninja world is not fair at all. This is how his father in childhood taught him. Some are innate talent and smart, some are extraordinary talent, and some work hard. There are talented people. Ye Han, a small child, takes almost all the advantages. The world is unfair to this point and it is too hateful, jealous, this is human nature, Ye Han now shows What comes out is worth all the ninjas to be jealous of. Boy! Dont think that only you can Ninjutsu! Oki yelled to Ye Han, and then he started to hand seal with both hands. That kind of hand seal speed is really not flattering, but fortunately, there are only three seals. Ye Han has a lot of hand seals this time, and the speed of the two is not much different. Fire-Style triple fire! Ye Han released Fire-Style Ninjutsu. This is the Ninjutsu he created accidentally last time. A Great Fireball shot in a row, from a fireball technique to a continuous fireball, mainly relying on his very fast hand seal speed, but Ye Han saw that Ninjutsu has more room for improvement. He has not learned any excess Ninjutsu now, he now needs to accumulate some mission points to turn on 3-Tomoe Sharingan, Fire-Styles Ninjutsu formidable power is not weak, and C-Ranks Ninjutsu has not learned too much Whats the point. Water-Style water breaks in chaos! Oki hand seal issued Water-Style Ninjutsu, a stream of water successfully stopped Ye Hans Great Fireball. But the first Great Fireball was blocked, the water collided with the Great Fireball, and mist erupted. When Oki was not proud of blocking Ye Hans Ninjutsu, he was behind the mist. The second and third Great Fireball appeared immediately. Boom!! wa ah! Oki screamed and his body was knocked into the air by Ninjutsu. Boom! hit the wall. They all broke apart, and fell to the ground with a loud Boom!, sturdy frontally took Ye Hans attack, but still struggled to stand up. Huh! A kunai reached Okis neck artery, and his cold touch stopped him from moving. You are defeated! Ye Hans voice rang in his ears, leaving his brain blank for a short time, and he was defeated by a 5-year-old child. This was something he was unbelievable, but it really happened. Third Hokage stepped up to start to talk at this time and announced: Uchiha Ye Han won the competition and is also the first place in Genins graduation assessment! Ding! Completed the Main Mission and graduated first in the Academy, Reward Points: 10 points] [Ding! After completing the challenge mission and defeating Damu, Reward Points: 50 points] Two consecutive system prompts sounded, Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. The whole body was protesting against him. Now its a run out of oil. If he didnt send three fireballs and found out that he hadnt used Ninjutsus Chakra anymore, he might really lose. The continuous battles have consumed a lot of Ye Hans Physical strength and spirit, the Chakra in the body is all drained. Ye Han took two steps, his legs suddenly softened, and he was about to fall to the ground, HuhC! Two people appeared beside Ye Han, one was Ye Hans Class Teacher Nakamura. Ye, the other is Uchiha Itachi, both of them assisted Ye Hans arm and didnt let Ye Han fall. Nakamura Yoshino excitedly said to Ye Han: Good job His lips moved and he didnt know what to say. This is his student, and his student defeated him. Not to mention all the students of Damu, he will also defeat Damu as Special-Jonin. As a Teacher, he can only be proud of his students. Cousin Ye Han is really amazing, Uchiha Itachi praised Ye Han. Ye Han said with a hard smile: Its other side careless, Jonin, even the Special-Jonin strength is still much stronger than me, and I still need to become stronger. Those Chunin who was in charge of the examination and the other people present were shocked when they heard what Ye Han said. Is this really what a child who is only 5 years old said? No I feel proud/arrogant because I defeated Special-Jonin, but talking about the strength of opponent and urging myself to become stronger. Compared with Ye Han, a child, they feel complacent about becoming Chunin for themselves. They cant help but feel a little bit complacent. Ashamed. Third Hokage nodded with satisfaction when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Hans handling in the battle and the victory over the strong with the weak, behaved perfectly, lacking more combat and combat experience. There are slight shortcomings, but during the battle, he always kept calm thinking. Compared with any ninja he has seen, he is more talented and has a good temperament. Knowing that he is still weak and small, he wants to continue to work hard to become-stronger. This is most commendable. Damus comprehensive strength is definitely more than ten times that of Ye Han, but it is short-tempered, eager for quick success, arrogant, and neglecting a lot of circumstances, so he loses. This is almost in ninja. It is a taboo. Bad habits have also spread to the students he taught. Although these students have good strength, they have no more than 10% chance of surviving when they are on the battlefield. Call Medical-nin to come over, and send Oki to the hospital to take a good rest. The third grade Class Teacher is temporarily assigned by Sagara as an agent class! Third Hokage gave the final order, and the meaning is already obvious, Oki After being dismissed, Oki originally thought that Third Hokage would not get rid of his job because of his efforts to teach students for so many years, but Third Hokages words made him desperate. The last straw was cut off and Oki was completely fainted. Past. .. Chapter 62 (Chapter 19 You graduated) Third Hokage didnt even look at the fainted Oki, but came to Ye Hans Said: Ye Han, you behaved very well. Go back and rest first. The next thing Nakamura will arrange. The past few days you will take a good rest. Itachi, you are also very good. The results of the assessment will be announced later, and take a good rest this period of time Third Hokage patted Uchiha Itachi said on the shoulder. Uchiha Itachi also nodded, and finally Third Hokage looked at Yoshino Nakamura and said with a sigh: Nakamura, you have worked hard for the past few years. You have taught many good students. Its all thanks to Lord Hokages cultivation of Hino to have this day, Hino Nakamura said excitedly and bowed to Third Hokage. Third Hokage smiled and waved his hand and said: Okay, dont be so formal. You have been tired for a day. Go back and rest early. Today I saw a good fight. Third Hokage said and waved. His hand turned and walked inside. He had to deal with the student graduation documents. Although the third-year student was almost completely defeated by Ye Han in this assessment, it was not without merit. It is said that the gap between them and Ye Han is too big. Now ninja needs a lot of missions to execute. The purpose of this assessment is to select some available ninjas to cope with the emptiness of ninja inside Konoha. Of course, the biggest gain this time was Ye Han. Even if it was a trick or a strategy, a 5-year-old child defeated a Special-Jonin. Fourth Hokage, who had just died, once tried to save This child blocked the attack of Nine-Tails. Whether it was Naruto who is Jinchuriki or the talented Ye Han, Fourth-Kage left Konoha with more hope. Maybe soon Ye Han will also become an excellent ninja like Minato, and Konoha will become more prosperous, but its a pity that Minato cant see the scenery. Class Teacher Yoshino Nakamura left No. 4 practice ground with Ye Han who was barely able to move. It was too late and sent Uchiha Itachi to the door of Uchiha Clans residence, and then separated. On the way home, the two of them sat in Ramen Ichirakus noodle shop together. Ye Han consumed a lot of physical strength and needed food supplements. It happened to pass by here. Seeing that it was still open, it was natural to come over to eat Up. Eat as you like, today Teacher, I will treat you Class Teacher Hiroyuki Nakamura said to Ye Han generously. Ye Han is even more polite. He ordered 5 large bowls of ramen and started eating. Up. Teacher Nakamura, how is Sora now? Dont worry about that. The San Riyue student has been sent to the hospital for treatment. The injury may take two to three. It takes only a few days to fully recover. Ye Han felt relieved when Hearing Nakamura Yoshinos words. When eating noodles, Ye Han asked Nakamura: Nakamura Teacher, you and the third grader Is there any contradiction in Class Teacher Oki! After hearing Ye Hans words, Hino Nakamura smiled bitterly and said: Did you see it? Let me tell you Hino Nakamura began to talk about the reasons for the contradiction. The matter is very simple. Oki is an old teacher who has been in vocational education for several years. At that time, Hino Nakamura was just an assistant teacher and was assigned to Okis class. The two sides have differences in teaching students. There are many students in the class who trust Hino Nakamuras teaching methods. So a situation arises, the student taught by Oki and the student competition taught by Hino Nakamura. a bit. At that time, Okis coaching philosophy was survival of the fittest, so the students on Okis side were relatively good, while Nakamuras point of view was to teach students in accordance with their aptitude step by step. The students were not very talented. Yes, if Nakamura is given a little longer time, the competition is okay, but Oki only gave it three days. What can you do in three days? Pulling out seedlings like a big tree to promote growth, the result is that all the students he taught have failed miserably, and some have suffered serious injuries. In the end, Nakamura really couldnt stand Oki, and challenged Oki. In front of all the students in the class, Hino Nakamura was beaten to perfection and had no resistance. Serious injury lay in the hospital. In three months, he became the laughingstock of the Academy, but he didnt care about it. The things he really cares about. Later, I heard that the few students who supported him also dropped out of school sadly, becoming his biggest regret for a lifetime, not for hating the other side, but for hating that his strength is not strong No hope was given to those students. When I said here, Hino Nakamuras fist clenched tightly, showing that he was very excited in his heart. After a while, he let go, with a smile on his face and said, But this time you With Itachis performance, I defeated all the third-year students in the first grade, but fulfilled my wish many years ago. What I didnt expect is that you even defeated the fellow Oki, neither Teacher nor me. I know what to say, you are stronger than Teacher me. I wouldnt have the strength of today without the teaching of Teacher, Ye Han said to Hino Nakamura. Hyeno Nakamura nodded happily when he heard Ye Hans words. Having a student like Ye Han is his greatest pride in his life. By the way, this thing was supposed to be given to you in a few days. I will give it to you today. Nakamura Hino took out a package from his Ninja Tool Pouch and put it on the table . Ye Han opened it and saw that it was a new headband, with the Hidden Leaf Village logo on the headband, something that every ninja needs to wear. Nakamura Hino scratched his head and smiled and said to Ye Han: Although it only teaches you for a year, the time is very short, but your strength is stronger than mine. There is a strength ratio. The feeling of being a strong student is really complicated, butCongratulations, you have graduated. The headband in the hand of Ye Han looked a bit complicated. He has come to this Naruto World. Its been more than a year. From being frightened, and then gradually becoming-stronger, to now finally becoming a ninja. Time flies really fast. At the beginning, he would think of his original home earth every day. Now he has gradually become a ninja. Become a part of this world. Hino Nakamura looked at Ye Han staring at the headband, start to talk start to talk in a daze, Dont you want to try it No more, thank you Teacher, I will go back Look in the mirror and choose the one that looks the most handsome, Ye Han said with a smile, and then put the headband away. Nakamura Hino was shocked by Ye Hans nonsensical head, and then he saw Ye Hans cautious and solemn headband away, knowing that Ye Han cares about this headband very much, and smiled and shake ones head, pondered, he seemed to be like this before. After eating, Ye Han returned to his home to rest. He was exhausted physically and mentally after a long battle, and soon fell asleep in bed. .. Chapter 63 (Chapter Twenty Qualified) Ye Han slept for a long time when he fell asleep, and didnt wake up until noon the next day. After waking up, Ye Han didnt think about it. I seemed to have completed two missions in a row yesterday. I didnt check it carefully because I was too tired. I opened the system mall and found that I had 67 points. It takes 100 points to upgrade 3-Tomoe Sharingan, and its still 33 points. Its getting closer and closer to the goal. Alas, how can I be considered an innate talent? Smart, all relying on my own system for Awakening Sharingan, now its so difficult even to rely on its own evolution to three-tomoe. Now I can learn a higher level of dexterity, but I am not in a hurry to upgrade. Now my strength can do with dexterity is limited, just like this time fighting against Ogi. What is needed is to maximize the utilization of points and accumulate yourself into a ninja with good strength as soon as possible. Ye Hans experience in playing online games for many years tells Ye Han that he can only get better equipment when his rank is high. It is like playing LOL, that is, the relationship between holding large pieces and selling small pieces. My own two-tomoe is at most glorious plus a small ice hammer, three-tomoe is equivalent to the three-phase power, I have already saved enough money for the yellow cross, and I just need to synthesize it. Why would you waste points to buy speed shoes? After closing the system mall, Ye Han packed up, took out the headband that Nakamura Teacher gave him last night, tied it to his forehead, and looked at himself in the mirror, right! Its still pretty handsome, but its still too small now. Its not handsome, its more cute. Ye Han went out soon and walked towards the Konoha Hospital. Hina Nakamura said that the moon sky needs a rest for two or three days. He should still be in the hospital now. As his well-known friend, he naturally wants to come. Take a look. After inquiring about in the hospital, I found Ward 302, pushed the door open, and I saw Sanriyuekong sitting on the bed and looked out of the window. How about it, the injury is still painful? Ye Han walked in and asked Sanriyuekong. Sanriyuekongs shake ones head said: Its okay. The headband you wear on your forehead looks like you passed the graduation exam. Congratulations. Sanriyuekong saw Ye Hans headband. The headband of the ninja is something that only became a ninja. Ye Han touched the headband on his forehead and said, Well! Forget it, but the official notice has not yet come down. This was given to me in advance by Teacher Nakamura. All the guys you met yesterday I was defeated by me, and they all suffered enough. Thank you Teacher Nakamura said that you only need two or three days to heal, this period of time in the hospital to recuperate, even if you fail this time, I believe you will succeed in becoming a ninja next time, dont worry. Ye Han accompanied Sanriyuekong to say something and then left. At night, several other people and Ye Han also came to visit Sanriyuekong, and they also pestered Ye Han to ask how the graduation assessment process was. Ye Han also talked about the general process, without telling how he killed all directions, because he felt that it was meaningless, but several people were very envious that Ye Han could graduate A few of them have consulted their family members. All family members have been deciding to study for another year. Now Konoha is very dangerous. Becoming a ninja will face great risks, even if you sacrifice for Konoha again. It really has strength. Three days passed quickly. Today is the official graduation day. Ye Han came to the Academy. Most of the students in the Academy looked at Ye Han with a little fear. Most of these students are in the third grade. In a few days, the news that Ye Han defeated the third grade Class Teacher and Special-Jonin Oki has spread to the Academy. Many of the third graders here have witnessed how Ye Han fought with his Teacher. They thought that they treated Ye Han so arrogantly at the beginning. Ye Han has not paid attention to it. If the other side takes out If they did their best, they would have already lost. Suddenly, Ye Han saw a lot of people gathered in one place. That was the Academys bulletin board. Many students were surrounded by the bulletin board. Ye Han saw that it turned out to be Genin. List of graduated students. The first one at the top is his name, First place: Uchiha Yehan, first grade and then down, Second place: Uchiha Itachi, first grade Two first-year students dominated the first and second place in the graduation assessment. This is just like a third-year student, but without others thinking about it, third-year students dont think so. The strength on the other side can already defeat Special-Jonin. It is not normal to defeat them. If the difference is small, the third-grade students may be jealous and resentful, but they are no longer on the same rank. , There is no reason for resentment. If you think about it for a moment, I still admire it. At such a young age, there is such an evildoer talent. The future is unlimited. It is also a great person in Ninja World. At that time, I will talk about me and Anyone who fought for a few rounds during the graduation exam will become a boastful capital. Humans are such strange creatures. Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd and said: Huh~? Why is there a first-year student at the bottom, three days and moonlit sky The expression on Ye Hans face For a moment, he leaned in and took a look, when he saw someone crowding behind. I wanted to start to talk, but after seeing Ye Han, he quickly blocked his mouth and obediently avoided. Other people also noticed Ye Han and gave Ye Han a step aside. Experts will be respected everywhere. . All of them discussed in a low voice: This person is Ye Han, who is the first in the graduation exam. Huh? It turned out to be him. I heard that even Special-Jonin Its defeated, why is it still a child? Isnt it marked with the first grade? What can be the reason? The other side is a rare genius in a century. Ye Han didnt care what these people said. He looked towards the list. Sure enough, he saw a name in the last place. It was Sanriyuekong. Then, all three first-year students who participated in the exam passed the exam and became Genin. . .. Chapter 64 (Chapter 21 Leading the Teacher) After a while, there are Murakino, Hyuga Crimson, Shiba, Uchiha Itachi and others I came to the Academy, and I saw the name of Sanriyuekong at the end of the list and I was as surprised as Ye Han. Whats the matter? Didnt it mean that Kong didnt take the second round of exams? Hyuga cried out in a blushing fuss. Ye Han said with a smile: Maybe the assessment has already begun when entering the forest. At that time, many invigilators of Chunin and the scenes in the forest will be sent back to the central tower. After careful analysis, After the discussion, the qualified list will be given. Maybe Sora really showed the strength recognized by the invigilator. Several people looked curiously, Ye Han asked: Ye Han, how are you? Do you know so clearly? UmTeacher Nakamura told me. Ye Han said casually, he cant say that I have watched Narutos animation before. Ahhh~~! This is the next three days and Moonsky has also graduated. Then there are only a few of us left. I knew we had all applied for the assessment. Murashimo said regretfully. Dont worry, next years assessment will be here soon, and within this years time to exercise yourself, I believe you will all graduate successfully. Ye Han patted Muroshita on the shoulders Said to several people with a smile. Well! Yeah, but Ye Han and Itachi dominated the first and second places, but they greatly increased our first-year prestige. Murashimotano said loudly, start to talk. Zhibawen poured cold water on Murakino: Thats also the prestige of Ye Hanya Itachi. It has nothing to do with you. You should train well and dont shame the class. What did you say The two pinched each other again. Hyuga Crimson said to Ye Han unwillingly: You wait, I will soon become a ninja Well, keep it up, I I believe you will become a very powerful female ninja. Ye Han smiled and said to Hyuga Crimson. Hyuga Crimson has always been happy and happy. This time everyone is separated like this and she feels anxious, like Friends who used to play together couldnt go to school because of their age, and they rarely saw each other after going to school. Now it seems to be the same. At this time, a teacher came out and shouted: All the qualified students who have graduated come here to gather! Lets go over, Ye Han said, start to talk, and then talk to Uchiha Itachi and Mitsuichizuki walked toward that side together. Zhibawen said to Hyuga Crimson: Lets go to class too, we must pass my own graduation exam so that we wont be left behind. Zhibawen can also see Hyugas blushing thoughts. Of course, his thoughts are not the same. It is really unwilling to be left behind like this. A few people from Ye Han came to a class, and the class was all those who passed the graduation assessment. Of course, the most eye-catching people were still Ye Han. Well, I will see the person who read the name come up to pick up his belongings, Yasaka The teacher in front started to say the name, and then the person who was called to the name went to the podium I received my own things, there are two in total, one is the ninja headband and the other is the ninja login card. Ye Hans ninja number is 011111, um, a lot of 1, if you put it on the earth, this license plate should be able to sell a lot of money, Uchiha Itachis ninja number is: 011112, the ninja of the moon and sky The number is 011113, and the login numbers of the three people are linked together. Now start grouping, each team is a three-person group .. Soon Ye Han heard of their group, as expected, it was them Three first-year students in a group will become partners in the same team from now on. Maybe Sanriyuekong is qualified for this reason. Your ninja Teacher will come over in a while, and you will be led by the Teacher in the future to lead you to execute the mission. Although you have graduated and become Genin, but if you do not satisfy the leader, the Teacher If you do, you will also be returned to study again, so dont think that graduation is all you need. Okay, so please wait patiently here. The Teacher left the classroom after speaking. In the classroom, discussions began in low voices. Now these are still children. Many people are now genius. Knowing that they are qualified. It is a surprise to them. After all, almost all of them are After being swept by Ye Han, I thought I had lost the qualification to graduate. Ye Han is also a little curious, who will lead the Teacher in his team? Is it someone he knows from Naruto? Hatake Kakashi, maybe not. Kakashi has not come out to lead the team yet. Well, although it is already Jonin, Kakashi is still very young now, but it is not necessarily, after all, everything can happen during the war, all depends on Third Hokage to decide. Soons work has already had several people here, and took away the students they were responsible for. It seems that they should all be Chunin. Now Hidden Leaf Village is in a war period, and Jonin is very busy. , And only let Chunin lead the team. After a while, only Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi, and Sanriyuekong are left in the class. Now there are no outsiders in the class, and they can speak freely. Sanriyuekong asked Ye Han Said: Ye Han, why our leader Teacher did not show up? Do you know who the leader Teacher is. Ye Han opened his hand and said, Who knows, I didnt get from Nakamura Teacher. What news you get, maybe something has been delayed. I dont know who arranged it. Just wait patiently. When several people guessed who led the Teacher to speak: Huh! The door of the classroom was opened, and a person walked in. Uchiha Itachi saw the expression on the face of the person who came and was shocked. It was obvious that the person who appeared was somewhat beyond his expectations. The visitor scratched his head and smiled and said, Im sorry to be late! I just came back from the mission not long ago, and I just received the notice. I didnt expect that Third Hokage had arranged the position of leading the teacher, so Im sorry to be a little late... Chapter 65 (Chapter 22 Shisui) In the Academy principals office, Third Hokage and Ye Hans Class Teacher Nakamura are here, Third Hokage, I want What kind of person is the Teacher you arranged for Ye Han and the others? Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and smiled and said, You want to ask who it is, for you Lets take a look. Then he gave the data book of the Teacher who led Ye Han to Hino Nakamura. Hino Nakamura picked it up and took a look, his face showed a very surprised expression and said: Third-Hokagethis Yes, thats He, the Guidance Teacher of Super Genius is also the best Super Genius. There are two most suitable candidates to lead the team of Uchiha Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. One is Hatake Kakashi. Hatake Kakashi, I have heard of this name. I heard that it is also like Ye Han, who graduated from Academy at the age of 5, was promoted to Chunin at the age of 6, and became a student of Jonin, Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage at the age of 12, a super genius. . Yes, Kakashi is a rare genius ninja like his father. An accident two years ago made Kakashi also have a Sharingan, and he also has a great use of Sharingan. My experience is that it is enough to be the mentor of Ye Han and Itachi of Uchiha Clan. However, Kakashi has continuously lost his best friend, Teacher, and now his heart is full of hatred. It is impossible to be Ye Hans Guidance Teacher. And there is a more suitable candidate, the one you just saw. It is a genius almost no less than Uchiha Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi, and the best Guidance Teacher for them. But Third Hokage smiled and said, Dont underestimate him. Among the leading mentors of this year, his strength is the strongest, even though he is young The gentle strength is already Jonin, and it is a very powerful existence among Jonin, so dont worry about not being able to suppress Ye Han. Jonin! Nakamura Hino was startled, this .At such a young age, he is already Jonin, and his talent is no less than Ye Han. At this time, Shisui! Uchiha Itachi said astonished when he saw the person standing up from his seat. Of course, Ye Han and Sanriyuekong also looked surprised, or startled, not because of anything else, but because this person is basically a child, of course they are older than they are now. But it was only 8 or 9 years old. I thought it was the third grade student who had just gone out and came back. This is a very big contrast with those Guidance Teachers who are at least two 15 years old. No matter how many people think about it, its just the same. Half-sized child. Suddenly, Ye Hans brows wrinkled, Shisui, how could this name sound so familiar, Shisui, Shisui, Uchiha Shisui, dizzy, it turned out to be him, Ye Han just remembered who this person is. Shisui of the Body Flicker, Mangekyo Sharingan, who owns the strongest Genjutsu Kotoamatsukami, seems to have been taken away by Danzo. Ye Hans memory of Uchiha Shisui is a bit vague, because he is very few. Appearing in the work, it also affects the entire storyline of Naruto. Yo! Itachi, long time no see, how are you. Uchiha Shisui said hello to Uchiha Itachi with a very sunny smile on his face. Itachi still seems to be a little confused: Shisui, why did you come here? And what you just said is true, in fact, I am also very confused. I was called here by Third Hokage just when I came back, saying that I should be the leader of the team and he gave me your photos, so I rushed over. I didnt make you wait too long. If you wait too long Jiu is really embarrassed, sorry, sorry! Michiha Itachi asked Uchiha Itachi, Are you an acquaintance? Uchiha Itachi nodded and said, I have been together since childhood. Friends who play, but in the past year have been going out to execute missions, and rarely return to Konoha. Pop! Uchiha Shisui clapped his hands and said with a smile: Lets go out and say Well, I know you have a lot of questions. I will tell you what I know. Of course, what I dont know is really not understood. Ye Han and Sanriyuekong glanced at each other, three people We walked out together with Uchiha Shisui. Although I didnt hear a few words from Uchiha Shisui, Ye Han could also see that the character of Uchiha Shisui is not very similar to Uchiha Clan. The first thing I saw was a type of getting along well. He has too little information about Uchiha Shisui, so there is no way to judge. You mean gazed, a social person who has been watching Hokage for many years and went to work online to play games. Does he fully remember all the characters of Hokage? It is not particularly smart for one himself. Ye Han said it was too difficult. Several people came to the steps of the park. Uchiha Shisui scratched his chin with his fingers as if thinking about something and said, What should I say at this time, ah! By the way, introduce yourself My name is Uchiha Shisui. My favorite food is saury. The ideal is world peace. Its hard to achieve this. But at least I hope that Konoha will become stronger. You can call me Teacher. I personally prefer this The title, after all, is a very fulfilling title. You can also call me Captain and Shisui. After all, there is not much difference in age, and I will come to you next. Uchiha Yehan Three Sun Moon Sky Uchiha Itachi .. Oh~~~! This is the end, shouldnt you answer your ideals and dreams actively at this time Dreams are good Be alive Become a powerful female ninja Uchiha Shisui coughed: Hmm! Its all very good Uchiha Shisui scratched his head, as if It was completely different from his situation at that time. The character of Itachi understands that Ye Han and Sanriyuekong characters are not lively types. The child seems to have matured too early this year, so he has to take the next step as soon as possible. Uchiha Shisuis face suddenly became serious and said: Everyones name is understood, but I dont know your current strength. It is not a peaceful time. We are likely to execute dangerous If the mission and strength are not enough to meet my requirements, please return to the Academy and train for another year... Chapter 66 (Chapter 23 Strength Test) The sudden change of Uchiha Shisuis face made a few people startled for a while, apparently the one who was kind and gentle just now looked gentle A person has suddenly changed his aura, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Perhaps letting a person who is a child lead the team, it is difficult to show the majesty of Teacher. However, the transformation of Uchiha Shisuis aura makes Ye Han seem to see the real expert who grew up fighting at the risk of ones life in battlefield. Uchiha Shisui is not simple, it is much stronger than Oki. Oki might not even be worthy of carrying shoes for this Uchiha Shisui. Since I have become the teacher of the fourth class, I will be responsible for your safety. Ninja fighting is not a game. It is very possible to lose your life if you are a little careless, so you must have enough Strength, you must all understand this, so I dont need to say more. Where are you going? Ye Han asked in start to talk. What Uchiha Shisui said was what he expected. Being a Captain naturally requires the prestige of Captain. The prestige of ninja is usually built on the basis of strength. Only by having a convincing strong strength can you better lead your team. It can be seen from Narutos animation that every team started like this, and Ye Han also wanted to know the strength of his Captain, although he himself is not a proud person. But his own psychological age is still relatively old, even in his small group, Ye Han is a small head. Being pointed by a child, he is naturally a little unconvinced, and fighting is also very good for him. Uchiha Shisuis mouth curled up slightly with a satisfied smile and said: Just the second training stadium The second training stadium Ye Hanji Everyone rushed here, and Sanriyuki asked Uchiha Itachi: Itachi, how is the strength of our Captain, how good is it? Sanriyuki was still a little worried that he would fail, and Ye Han wanted to listen to it. Uchiha Itachi shake ones head said: I dont know, I have never seen Shisui use all the strength, but I never won when I practiced with me. Ah! So its a genius like you. Worthy-of is Great Clan. Uchiha Itachi said: Shisui is very powerful. When he was four years old, Shisui has already been on battlefield. In four years, he has very little free time. Now he has participated in many battles, unlike us. Ye Han couldnt help but sigh. Battlefield has spent nearly 4 years. This is not a small number. I can live on battlefield for 4 years, and the strength can be seen in general. Several people came to the forest, Uchiha Shisui was standing there waiting for Ye Han to arrive. How do you want to test? Ye Han asked Uchiha Shisui. The test method is very simple. No matter what method you three use to defeat me, well, this may be a bit difficult. Yes, as long as you can hit my abdomen three times, how about you pass the test? ?? Uchiha Shisui stretched out three fingers and smiled. Ye Han raised his brows slightly. He was also a bit arrogant. After all, he had only just defeated Special-Jonin Oki. Although he knew he was not enough, he just hit his abdomen three times. They are too underestimate. Sanriyuekong also became angry. The little girl didnt know how powerful Uchiha Shisui was, but she knew that Ye Han and Itachi both had good strength, and the other side was just a child several years older than them. Thats it, why such a big tone. Uchiha Itachis eyebrows are also frowned. It has been nearly a year since Uchiha Shisui has not played with Uchiha Shisui. This year, he has also made rapid progress, and naturally wants to compete with Uchiha Shisui again. Some. Uchiha Shisui heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the expressions of the three people. If a few guys ignore him at all, then how boring he should be. It looks like all of them are like that. A character who is eager to compete must let a few people know their majesty as Captain. If you are ready, lets start now, and give you ten seconds Uchiha Shisui spread his hand and smiled. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah . Living, ninjas most basic and important course, reconnaissance, protection of oneself, sneak attack, can be implemented on this basis. Soon the forest was quiet except for the sound of the wind blowing leaves and the occasional bird calls. Uchiha Shisui looked up and said, Oh~~! They hide their position very well! Uchiha Shisui stood still and didnt move, and there was still no extra sound in the forest. Time passed by, and soon half an hour. As time passed, there was still no extra sound in the surrounding bushes. Uchiha Shisuis eyes looked up, down, left and right. He was satisfied with concealing his aura for such a long time. The patience of ninja is very important, and some ninjas even lurking in the mission. One place didnt move for three days and nights. Ye Han was hiding among the dense leaves to observe Uchiha Shisui, looking for Shisuis flaws. Just now Uchiha Shisui deliberately sold a few small flaws, but it was fishing and there was no chance at all. , I will be exposed if I do. su su ! A shadow suddenly appeared in the grass not far from Uchiha Shisui. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) He was taken aback and jumped away quickly. Ye Han narrowed his eyes, Its now! With two kunai in his right hand, he threw them out in an instant, almost at the same time, in two other places. There were also several kunai, thrown by Uchiha Itachi and Mitsui Yuekong, and all three of them caught this momentary opportunity. .. Chapter 67 (The twenty-fourth chapter three hits one) After throwing the kunai, the hand that I watched began to hand seal quickly, Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou -Mao-Yin, the six seal split second will be formed. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Han spit out small fireballs one after another, blocking Uchiha Shisuis possible escape route. Several people It was to catch this gap, and coupled with Ye Hans overspeed hand seal, in this situation, Special-Jonin Oki who was fighting with him would be injured. When kunai was about to hit Uchiha Shisui, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! Ye Hans phoenix fire all fell on the ground. The ground was burned out of a hole, Uchiha Shisui was gone, and Uchiha Shisui was never encountered. Ye Hans expression changed, not good. The attack launched by the three people just now revealed their location. Now they need to leave here quickly, and Ye Han hand-seals quickly. The figure disappeared in place, Body Flicker Jutsu. After Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu, he thought of the Ninjutsu that Uchiha Shisui just used just now, just like himself, because he is also good at using Body Flicker Jutsu, but The difference between the two people is that the Konoha instant used by Ye Han belongs to the low-level Body Flicker Jutsu, which requires a hand seal, and the movement speed is not fast enough. The other side is the high-level instant, which is higher than his Body Flicker. Jutsu is more than one grade. Almost in the split second where Uchiha Shisui disappeared, the originally quiet forest suddenly moved, and several people were changing their positions. Just when Ye Han just disappeared, a figure appeared at Ye Hans just now. Uchiha Shisui was surprised: Oh~~! Body Flicker Jutsu is very skillful, worthy -of is a genius that even Third Hokage praises. Then Uchiha Shisui showed a smile on his face and said: But its still a bit tender. He threw several shuriken in one direction. . When Ye Han just showed up, he heard the sound of shuriken breaking through the air from behind. Ye Hans expression changed and he had to turn over from the tree trunk and land on the ground. He could not think of him among the three. It was the first to be forced out. Pop! Uchiha Shisui also fell in front of Ye Han and said to Ye Han with a smile: You all performed well, lurked well, and grasped the opportunity well, but you have been Im forced to do it, what should I do now? Ye Han held kunai looked Uchiha Shisui in his right hand and said, Although I dont want to, but now I only have to fight head-on. This Shisui showed Judging from his skill, it is impossible to complete the mission by relying only on sneak attack. There must be a person to fight and entangle him, forcing him to expose his flaws, and creating opportunities for other people. The only person who can have this ability Only oneself. As soon as Ye Han underfoot stepped on, his body quickly rushed towards Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui stood in place holding Kunai and Ye Han together. Bao 硪! The two figures kept colliding and separating, and the figures shuttled through the forest. From time to time, the sound of kunai fighting against sparks, Ye Hans hands are not particularly disadvantaged in this type of match because of the flexibility of his hands, but it is far more difficult than Ye Hans imagination to attack Uchiha Shisuis abdomen. As long as you focus on it a little bit, Uchiha Shisuis attack will come, and the excessive attention will become a burden on you. Bah! Ye Han and Uchiha Shisui confronted each other. Kunai was confronting each other, shaking constantly, making a trembling sound, competing for strength. Uchiha Shisui smiled and said to Ye Han: Dont you use all your power, you will lose the split second? Uchiha Shisuis eyes suddenly changed, and blood red eyes appeared. After three tomoes, 3-Tomoe Sharingan, Ye Han felt something was wrong, bad, it was Genjutsu. In an instant, Ye Hans eyes seemed to be irritated, and immediately turned into Sharingan, and two tomoes appeared. Uchiha Shisui was surprised when he saw it, and said: It really is Sharingan. Only relying on oneself is not enough. You must rely on the power of two of your teammates. People create opportunities and let them attack. Bang! Ye Han and Shisui fought hard, and both of them moved back. Ye Han threw the Kunai in his hand at Shisui. Ye Han started when Kunai shot. Quick hand seal. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Uchiha Shisuis face finally moved slightly, thought: the hand seal speed of so fast, as recorded in the data, He has been fighting in Ninja World for so many years, and he has never seen anyone with such a fast hand seal speed. The stronger strength is just a simplified seal. Ninjutsu can be completed with one seal or two seals, but it is relatively The formidable power will naturally be smaller. Huh! Ye Hans mouth spit out flames, and a huge Great Fireball with a diameter of about four meters quickly formed in front of Ye Han, carrying a hot The temperature rushed towards Shisui. Uchiha Shisui also quickly hand-seal, Water-Style water is broken! A stream of water spit out from Uchiha Shisuis mouth, colliding with Ye Hans Great Fireball, and a burst of white mist appeared. Ye Hans eyes brightened, chance, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong who had been waiting for the chance also seized this opportunity to launch an attack, Shuriken and Kunai shot into the mist one after another. PuffC! Uchiha Shisui was stabbed in the body by Kunai and Shuriken and flew out. Boom! Smoke appeared and Uchiha Shisuis body turned into a piece of wood. It was Body Substitution Jutsu. Ye Han thought not well. Sure enough, a shaking sound came from the bushes. Both figures were also forced to appear on the ground, it was Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. Okay, now you all show up, I dont have to be cautious and solemn anymore. What are you going to do now? If you fail, you will be sent back. Shisui smiled and looked Ye The three Han said. Are there any other options? Of course, its a frontal attack. The three people glance at each other and all understand the other sides ideas. He even defeated Damus Special-Jonin, and It would be too shameful to be sent back there. .. Chapter 68 (Chapter 25 Shisui of the Body Flicker ) Go! Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, and both of them ordered Nodded. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Physical speed will be slightly improved, if you are not mistaken, you should be straight tomoe Sharingan. Ye Hans Kunai and Uchiha Shisui fought hard, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong cooperated with Ye Han to attack from the side, and the three figures were moving around Uchiha Shisui. The three people already have a good tacit understanding to cooperate. Under this attack, when the other side is forced to jump, the attack on the upper side will also be in place, but there is still no way to take Uchiha Shisui. The other side seems to have eyes on the back of his head. I really doubt whether his eyes are Sharingan or Byakugan. The battle lasted for an hour. Ye Han and several people have been breathing heavily. The other side seems to be a person who has nothing to do. The gap, Ye Han finally felt the gap. In front of the ninja who really had strength, this was only a small trick. At the beginning, he dealt with Uchiha Obito and made Uchiha Obito a difficult situation. Belonging to the other side does not put yourself in the eyes at all. Oki was crazy by his own stimulation. In addition, he has not been coaching in battlefield for many years, and his strength and reaction have been somewhat degraded. If Oki is a city manager, Uchiha Shisui is equivalent to a special soldier. The three of them didnt say they hit Uchiha Shisui three times in the abdomen, just one shot, the three of them couldnt do it together. The so-called difference is so small that a few people have really experienced it firsthand. Its not working anymore, so lets stop here today. Uchiha Shisui said with a smile. Not yet! I still have strength! Ye Han said weakly. To this guy, Ye Han also used his whole body solution, and his brain was also changing, but he couldnt do anything. The gap, the absolute gap, but he was really unwilling to lose. Dont do it anymore. Its too early. Lets go to lunch first. If you are not hungry, I will be hungry. I didnt give you time to discuss just now, so teamwork is not so bad. Take the opportunity to have a meal and discuss what to do. How about we continue here in the afternoon? Uchiha Shisui said with a smile. This idea made Ye Han a little moved. What he said just now was indeed trying his best, because of the massive consumption of physical strength due to the battle and it was now approaching noon, it was time to eat. Several peoples stomachs were so hungry that they were groaning and groaning. The vivacity on the other side would make people feel headache. Ye Han glanced at Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, and both of them were right. Ye Han nodded, there is really no way to rely on one persons strength, even if the other side is really interested, maybe the three of them will be defeated immediately. It looks like you agreed, so Ill see you here at one oclock in the afternoon. Uchiha Shisui disappeared here after speaking. Uchiha Shisui, who Ye Han looked and disappeared, said: Awesome Body Flicker Jutsu. This kind of Body Flicker Jutsu would not be able to react if it was used to enter and appear behind the opponent to attack. Uchiha Itachi nodded and said: Shisui has a name in Ninja World calledShisui of the Body Flicker and it seems that few people have Shisui faster on Body Flicker Jutsu. Ye Han patted his forehead when he heard Uchiha Itachis words, and then he remembered it. By the way, Ye Han felt that he hadnt thought of anything before, Shisui of the Body Flicker recognized Uchiha Clan a few years later. Body Flicker Jutsu is the most expert, you need to think more and more. If there is such a fast Body Flicker Jutsu, it is too difficult to hit, Ye Han feels a little pain in his head. Ye Han, the three of them, went to eat together. While walking, they discussed how to get three hits. The place to eat was Ramen Ichiraku. This is a place where a few people often come, enough The calorie supplement is able to cope with the afternoon battle. At this time in the Academy principals room, Third Hokage and Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura are still there, WellC! A figure appeared, half kneeling on the ground, Third-Hokage ! said the person start to talk. Oh! Is it Shisui, get up, how about it, those three children Third Hokage saw Uchiha Shisui start to talk with a smile. Uchiha Shisui stood up when he heard Third-Kages words. Hino Nakamura was very surprised when he saw Shisui. Even though he saw it on the data, he saw Third Hokage give him in person The student arranged for a half-old child is still not used to it. All three are good. Ye Han is indeed an extraordinary talent as stated in the information. Itachis talent is no less than mine. The girls basic skills are also very solid, and she seems to have gone through hard work. Training. Uchiha Shisui reported that he was not calm like a child who was only eight or nine years old, but like a young man in his twenties. So, did all three pass? Nakamura Hino stepped forward and asked Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui doesnt know who Hino Nakamura is. When he graduated, Hino Nakamura hadnt come to teach. Third Hokage start to talk introduced: This is a three-person Teacher Hino Nakamura. To know the current situation of your student, lets talk about it, I also want to know. Not yet? Nakamura Hino was taken aback, Ye Hanlian Okis Special- Jonin has been defeated and has not passed Uchiha Shisuis assessment. How is it possible? What kind of assessment is it? May I take the liberty to ask, what is the content of the assessment? It is to let the three people use any method As long as it can hit my abdomen three times, it hasnt succeeded yet So how many hits did they hit now? Third Hokage smiled and shake ones head Said: Of course it was not hit at all. This test seems simple. The battle of ninja, especially the battle of Jonin, is often created in an instant. If you are hit, you may be killed. How could you be hit? Three times, and Shisui is different. In Ninja World, of course, it is also Dingding Daimyos Shisui of the Body Flicker. As long as Shisui does not make concessions, Ye Han and the others will not encounter them at once. Even other jonins Its hard to come across Shisui... Chapter 69 (Chapter 1 Battle Guidance) Nakamura Hino was taken aback and looked at Uchiha Shisui with an incredible look. He never thought of this young child It turned out to be such a powerful existence. But if this is the case, Third-Hokage, is this kind of test too difficult for the three children Nakamura Hino said with some worry, he naturally hopes his three The student can graduate successfully, but it was unexpected that Third Hokage arranged such a super genius-type youngster ninja to be the leading tutor of the three. He will not underestimate this youngster who is less than one of his own. According to Third-Kages words, the other side is the expert of Jonin, and his strength is many times stronger than himself. , He would feel relieved with three people. Third Hokage touched the beard on his chin and thought about it, then smiled and said, Lets do this for today. If those people are not stressed, their progress will be slower, especially Ye Hans. Boy, as long as the pressure is enough, you will make amazing progress. Before tonight, see if there is any change. A few days ago, Ye Han just defeated Special-Jonin Oki. Although he knew he was inadequate, he still had to rub it. His spirit, let them change to a simpler mission tomorrow. understood, Third-Hokage! Uchiha Shisui responded. Im a little troublesome for you, but I still ask you to help guide the three people, Nakamura Hino said to Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui nodded, and Third Hokage said to Uchiha Shisui: Come back at night and report to me about the situation. You can do your own thing first. Yes! Uchiha Shisui used Body Flicker Jutsu to leave after speaking. Hino Nakamura didnt even see how Uchiha Shisui disappeared. In the afternoon, the second training stadium Uchiha Shisui smiled while holding his arms and looked at Ye Han. Several people said, How is it, have you thought of any good countermeasures? Sa~! Who knows? Ye Han opened his hands and said. Shisui raised his brows slightly and revealed a somewhat surprised smile and said: Oh~? It seems that there is a way, then I am looking forward to it. Go on ! Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. The two took refuge in the grass and woods on both sides, and soon hid his place perfectly. Is it the same as at the beginning. There is no way, your strength is too strong, no sneak attack, there is no chance of encountering it in frontal combat. You Ye Han said, shake ones head. Then you, why dont you hide together and prepare for a sneak attack? Sneak attack is built without the knowledge of opponent, but since you have already understood , Then I will create opportunities for them! Ye Han held kunai in his hand and put on a fighting posture, his eyes turned blood red, and he opened Sharingan directly. Facing Uchiha Shisui, the most terrifying thing is that he knows no ghosts. Unconsciously Genjutsu, one of Sharingans common use is to rebound Genjutsu. This is quite powerful. Among Naruto, some Genjutsu is more terrible than the most powerful Ninjutsu. Representatives include Tsukuyomi and Kotoamatsukami. Of course, the most awesome one is Infinite Tsukuyomi. , That is to plunge the whole world into Genjutsu. When Uchiha Shisui heard Ye Hans words, he admired Ye Han very much. The ninja team is a group that requires mutual cooperation to effectively complete the mission. Facing the enemy head-on is the most dangerous, Ye Han can Come forward this is the quality of an outstanding ninja. Come on, then, even if it is a sneak attack, it is difficult to succeed without the idea of ??killing me. Uchiha Shisui also opened Sharingan, and three mysterious tomoes intersect around pupils echo. Dont worry, we wont be polite. If we can kill you all, we will have a sense of accomplishment, Ye Han said in no trace of politeness. When Uchiha Shisui heard Ye Hans merciless words, his expression stiffened, and then said in a dissatisfied tone: Its true to say that, but it sounds so sad. Its a joy to be killed, and it sounds complicated inside. Ye Han attacked Uchiha Shisui at this time. Ye Han quickly rushed towards Uchiha Shisui, and suddenly began to hand seal: Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou-Mao-Yin, Fire- Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Han suddenly tightened the distance and used Phoenix Fire. Some of them were out of Uchiha Shisuis expectations, but they didnt do much for him. Use Body Flicker Jutsu. , Ye Hans attack was quickly avoided. Ye Hans attack landed on a tree not far behind Uchiha Shisui. A thick/large tree trunk was directly burned by the high temperature of the Phoenix Fire. Boom! The huge tree fell down and made a booming noise. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Its usually at that time to decide the winner! When Uchiha Shisui said these words, his legs swept across Ye Hans back, and Ye Han quickly turned forward a few somersaults for an instant. Stopped and rushed back towards Uchiha Shisui. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Ninjutsus formidable power is powerful. If you get an opponent Ninjutsu, most of them are either serious injury or death, so every ninja will try to avoid the opponent Ninjutsu attack. Bang 硪! Ye Han and Uchiha Shisui kept fighting against kunai, and fighting against expert gave Ye Han a better understanding of fighting with kunai, which helped his strength improve. Ninjutsu is powerful formidable power, but it is not invincible. You will, and so will opponent!, especially for those of us who have Sharingan. Two people Fight again and back away, and then in the process of retreating, the two of them hand-seal together: Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Wu-Yin, Ye Han quickly hand-seal completed, which is faster than Uchiha Shisui. , But the speed of a few tenths of a second does not have much impact, especially when compared to the Great Fireball, which is formed by spraying flames from the mouth. Great Fireballs formidable power is powerful, and it is much stronger than the general C-Rank Ninjutsu formidable power and destructive power, at the cost of that somewhat slow forming. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han and Shisui called out Ninjutsus name one after another. The difference time is almost negligible. .. Chapter 70 (Chapter 2 cant be underestimated) Huhu! Two huge Great Fireballs about four meters in diameter whizzed with the hot temperature He rushed towards the other side, and two huge burning fireballs collided in the middle of the two people. Boom! The Great Fireball hit directly burst open. The ground was burned into a huge pit, and the flames scattered on the surrounding ground and surrounding trees. The flames falling on the trees would rise when the tree trunk burned because of more moisture. Black smoke. Jonin has a very strong control over his body. It is very important to grasp the timing and rhythm of Ninjutsus release. You performed very well and did not waste too much time, but the proficiency is not high enough. I still need some training! Ye Han looked at Uchiha Shisui and said: Thank you for your guidance. I have benefited a lot, but you seem to have one very important thing you havent mentioned. Oh? What did I forget to say? Uchiha Shisui blinked said. Ye Han smiled and said, That isI still have a companion! Uchiha Shisuis face changed slightly, and he had been pointing to Ye Han just now. And it was a high-paced battle just now, forgetting that there were two other people, but even if two people were attacking near him, he could detect it, so he didnt care too much. Suddenly, he felt that the sound of flame burning seemed to be a little deviated. The sound was not all the sound of trees burning. He quickly looked around him and saw a touch of paper explosion that burned to the end. bang bang bang!!! The huge explosion sounded continuously. Crack, click!! The surrounding trees at Uchiha Shisuis location were all blown up. The powerful formidable power of the explosion caused the surrounding trees to sway constantly. Some stones, wood, dust, etc. Blowing around, Ye Han also covered his hands in front of him, looking at the explosion, his body was slightly low, keeping his body balance from being blown away by the explosion. Twenty paper explosion symbols, all of Ye Hans property, of course, most of them were taken from others by myself during the graduation examination. It is not too distressed to use. In addition to being very effective against a ninja sneak attack that is more powerful than yourself, the more effective is the trap. Ye Han and a few people discussed the battle plan carefully while eating. Many plans have been rejected, and then carefully compared the advantages of oneself and the other side, and found that the biggest advantage of Jifang is that there are more people than him. In terms of strength, three people are tied together and they are also cadres. The opposite half, so it doesnt make any sense to rely on more people to bully and less siege. How to make the most of the advantages of the number of people has become Ye Hans main goal, which is to use traps, but also to lure goals into traps. The final plan was that Ye Han was in charge of fighting Uchiha Shisui head-on. Judging from his performance on the other side in the morning, he didnt seem to be in a hurry to create victory or defeat with them. Test their strength. If kunai and other side are used to fight against each other, Ye Han and Itachi can both play this role. However, Itachi has not turned on Sharingan yet, and Sharingan on the other side seems to have a bonus to Genjutsu beyond imagination. In order to prevent accidents, Ye Hanlai and Uchiha Shisui will play the role of attracting attention. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong are responsible for the setting trap. Ye Han used words to give the other side a meaning from the beginning, that is, he wants to fight head-to-head with the other side, and then rely on the sneak attacks of the other two people to cause the illusion of harm to the other side, which perfectly explains Uchiha The reason why Itachi and Mikazuki quickly hide from the beginning. After that, Ye Han first used the impatiens torch to knock down the big tree. It was also to cover up the sounds of Uchiha Itachi and Mikami Moonsky. When the other side was already in the trap, Fire-Style The detonation of Ninjutsu will naturally produce some noises, especially the crackling sound of the flame falling on the trees to cover up the ignition sound of the paper explosion, so this result is also caused. Swish! Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong fell beside Ye Han. Seeing the formidable power of the explosion and the damage caused by the three-day moon sky, said a little clumsy: Ye Han, this way, we will not blow up our Guidance Teacher. Ye Han shake ones head said: It shouldnt be. I reminded him just now. Since it is known asShisui of the Body Flicker in the split second that exploded just now, it should be able to avoid it, even if it is slightly injured. Seriously, it would be better if we were seriously injured, at least we can complete the mission. Suddenly, Shisuis complaining voice sounded behind several people, Hey! Where is your reminder! Yours I wanted to kill me! The three people turned around and saw Uchiha Shisui standing on the tree trunk of a big tree. His clothes were slightly damaged and burnt. Traces, but no major problem, the face was blackened a little bit, and overall, it had no effect on Uchiha Shisui at all. The three people were a little shocked when they saw this situation. Just now, the location of the paper explosion talisman was blocked, and the other side was not injured. It was a monster. Ye Han is also heart sank, although the other side is known asShisui of the Body Flicker for a long time, but he never thought that the Body Flicker Jutsu on the other side would be used to such a superb level, maybe it is not necessary to use him To remind the other side that it is also very likely to avoid the attacks of those paper explosions without serious injury, at most, the degree of minor injury. Of course, on the other side, Uchiha Shisuis psychology is now very shocked. Although he is not very old, his qualifications in battlefield are more than most ninjas in Hidden Leaf Village. Old, what kind of Ninjutsu and conspiracy have not been seen before, whether it is fighting or resting, he will always be vigilant, otherwise he may lose his life on battlefield at any time. Just now, he just saved the job and fell into the hands of Ye Han, a 5-year-old child who has not played in battlefield. He also knows why Third-Kage gave Ye Hans evaluation. High, even he will only give a higher evaluation. I was still explaining the rules of ninja to Ye Han just now, but I didnt expect Ye Han to be educated. The other side took full advantage of his own number of people, plus his perfect acting skills. When introduced into the trap, Shisui couldnt help but shake ones head with a wry smile. These children who are a little bit smaller than him are really not to be underestimated. .. Chapter 71 (Chapter 3 was successful once) Ye Han thought that at least Uchiha Shisui could be slightly injured. After all, he failed. There was not enough time at noon, Ye Han I just came up with this set of plans, if you give him more time. But now there is no chance. The other side has rushed towards a few people, and the three of Ye Han can only fight against them. After the continuous battle until the evening, all three of Ye Han were tired. On the ground, I didnt have any strength on my body, I still didnt touch the other side, and I and others had many minor injuries. Okay, lets stop here today. We will gather here at 9 oclock tomorrow, and we will continue. Uchiha Shisui raised his head and looked at the burning clouds on the horizon and smiled. It seemed that three people were tired. After doing this, it was the same tone just now, and I left here with Body Flicker Jutsu. Ye Han sat up at this time and said: How about it, did you think of any way? Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu is too powerful, if you dont block Shisuis Speed, we have no chance at all, Uchiha Itachi thought and said, considering it from a normal perspective. He moved too fast, even if he was obviously about to touch him, he would be escaped. Mikazuki also said. She also knew Shisuis strength. It turned out that it was the real ninja. , She has been about to run into it many times and was avoided by Shisui. Ye Han smiled helplessly and shake ones head. He felt that he hadnt recruited either. What he needed now was unexpected, so that the other side couldnt think of it. Then what was unexpected. The most unexpected Ninjutsu may be the art of seduction. Suddenly, Ye Hans brain flashed, thinking of this, Ye Han thought of a plan around this, and told this plan. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, after listening to Ye Hans plan, they only admire Ye Han. The previous series of paper explosions were also thought of by Ye Han. Sometimes two people really want to know what is in Ye Hans mind and why there are so many ghost ideas. Ye Han would always come up with a way when he was in desperate situation. The last duel with Damu was also. The other side was at least ten times stronger than Ye Han. Ye Han didnt play him to death. The third grade Class Teacher Damu lost unjustly. . In Third-Kage Hokages Office, HuhC! A figure appeared in the room, it was Uchiha Shisui who had left before. Third Hokage looked up and saw Uchiha Shisuis somewhat difficult situation, he was shocked and said: Shisuiwhats wrong with you, why did you make such a difficult situation? Uchiha Shisui smiled bitterly and described why he became like this and the process of todays battle, making Third Hokage laugh straight: Unexpectedly, you will suffer too I didnt expect him to come up with such a method. He took the ninja to the extreme, which cant be thought of in common sense. So what do you think of the three? Very good, the coordination between each other in the days battle has become more and more tacit understanding. Several people are making rapid progress, and they are very focused on the role of partners Uchiha Shisui gave a quite affirmative answer. That would be fine, alas, its just a pity that there is no way to give them more time! Third Hokage sighed. Uchiha Shisui frowned slightly and said, Hidden Cloud Village is Third-Hokage, is there any movement there again? Third Hokage nodded and said with a serious face : Yes, the report just came back from the frontline today. Another batch of ninjas was given a sneak attack by the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village, and many people were sacrificed. The situation is not optimistic. Then Third-Hokage, I Third Hokage raised his hand and said: No, dont worry now, the more land the other side occupies, the more natural resources of ninja will be dispersed. The defense will become looser. When it is not for battle, you should train Ye Han and the others well, and maybe they will come in handy soon. Yes, I get it p> Early the next morning, Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong came to the second training stadium, and soon Uchiha Shisui also came. You guys came very early. Yesterdays test seemed a little difficult. Lets arrange a simpler one for you today. Uchiha Shisui said, took out a bell and tied it around his waist. , And then said to several people in Ye Han: Today, as long as you can take this bell off, you will be considered qualified. The three of Ye Han looked at each other and snatched it away from the abdomen three times. Bell is indeed a lot simpler, and it does not conflict with the original plan of the three people, and the three nodded. Is there any combat plan today? No, its just a frontal attack Ye Han said to Uchiha Shisui, but Uchiha Shisui heard Ye Hans words and was clearly saying Lies, he still has some lingering fears about what happened yesterday. Oh, is that right, lets start. The three Ye Han stood in a triangle, surrounded Uchiha Shisui in the middle, and then rushed towards Uchiha Shisui together. As if intending to decide the outcome from the very beginning, when the three of them were about to meet Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Shisui took the lead to give the most threatening Ye Han to the repel, and then knocked Uchiha Itachi, who had a smaller threat than Ye Han, and finally Easily escaped the least threatening San Sun Moon Sky attack. This set has almost become the most common thing in the battle of the day yesterday. He has almost a clear understanding of the strength of the three people, but he always feels a little bit of contradiction in his heart. It seems that everything is going too smoothly. But what happened at the forefront today is normal, but things have changed a lot when Sanriyuekong is here. Obviously, he has escaped Sanriyuekongs attack, but immediately he discovered A very important thing, because the body was shaking, the bell did not ring as expected, and when I looked down, the bell on my waist disappeared. Then he raised his head and saw that Sanriyuekong, who he thought was the least threatening just now, was holding the bell he just pinned to his waist in his hands, and the sound of the shaking bell came out there. Huh! Fortunately, it succeeded once. This kind of opportunity is not a second time. Sanriyuekong said with a happily smile holding the bell in his hand. Uchiha Shisui looked a little surprised at Sanriyuki: How did youhow did you do it? Yesterday he avoided Sanriyukis attacks countless times. bang bang bang! Three smokes sounded, and the bodies of all three people changed. Ye Han just now became Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Itachi became Sanriyuekong while holding a bell On the other hand, the three-day moon sky became Ye Han. Seeing this Shisui, he naturally understood what was going on. After all, he was calculated, or that he was still careless after all. .. Chapter 72 (Chapter 4 is all calculations) Uchiha Shisui never thought that today he wanted to train three people with great interest, but he did not expect I snatched the bell away immediately. Even if you dont cut the difficulty today and continue to follow the rules of the last time, Ye Hans three people will be successful in 80%, all because of yesterdays habits, and they were aware of it. Who thought of this method? Several people Uchiha Shisui looked said. Uchiha Itachi and Mitsui Yuekong both looked at Ye Han who was holding the bell. The meaning was obvious. It was Ye Hans idea, but it didnt go beyond Uchiha Shisuis expectations. Ye Hans idea. How did you come up with this method? Uchiha Shisui asked Ye Han. Ye Han fingered his head, smiled and explained to Uchiha Shisui: Its thinking, the inertial thinking of human beings. With the strength gap between us, its impossible to be honest. Yours, your speed is very fast, and there is 3-Tomoe Sharingan, its own strength, decision-making and judgment are not comparable to us at all, this is not something that can be accumulated in a short time. Whether it is positive or negative, we have no way to succeed. The only way we want to succeed is to exceed your expectations In the almost non-stop battle yesterday, the three of us dealt with You alone, although you rarely fight back, it is ultimately a waste of physical strength, and ninja physical strength is very important, so at the end of the battle with us, you become more familiar with the strength of each of us, and learn to save physical strength, so Finally, when we are all too tired, you have nothing to do. The memory habits of the body will affect the judgment of our brain. We all attack with the same actions as yesterday, and you will naturally use the same As long as you make a change on this, just like before, Itachi will be the main attack. Itachi has almost the same strength as me, or better than I did without Sharingan, except that Sharingan does not have Awakening. Its better at time, so you wont notice it when you first meet it, and Sora transformed into Itachi is just a cover. Its fine to be repeled according to Itachis usual habits. Even if there is something wrong with it, there is no chance at that time. Thinking, I turned into an empty space. It happened that my hands were much more flexible than ordinary people, so the bell was in my hand. Ye Han shook the bell and rang a sweet bell. sound. And this only works for the first time, and you have to get here before you come, talk as little as possible to avoid exposure. If you failed just now, you may not succeed today. Papa! Uchiha Shisui clapped his hands and clapped his hands and said with a smile: Congratulations, you are qualified very good! Said happily, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi also smiled, and they were finally brushed off in this round. Now that Ninja World is perilous, he has no time to continue to relax in Konoha, he must become- Stronger, Ye Han shook his fist. Uchiha Shisui admired the few people who looked Ye Han. He was really convinced by Ye Han. At the same time, he thought that he wouldnt offend this guy in the future. Young age turned out to be all calculations in his heart, a natural villain, its simply It was evildoer, he was already careful enough, and he still didnt escape Ye Hans calculations. It would be miserable if anyone offends this guy in the future. Ninja World has no process, only results. In terms of results, Ye Han won the victory, but in terms of process, the other side is the whole process of making concessions. In front of Uchiha Shisui, the three of them could not persist. One second. Ye Han is shaking ones head while laughing bitterly and said: If it is possible, I really dont want this way to win. The main reason is that I am too weak now. Since then, all of them have relied on their own brains to fight, except for bullying children of his age who use strength, and fighting Uchiha Obito, Nine-Tails, Oki, and Uchiha Shisui almost rely on the brain. Its not that Ye Han is too weak. Ye Han is almost no one out of all his peers. Third Hokage and Fourth Hokages evaluation of Ye Han far exceeds other people. The real reason is that opponent is too strong. There is really no capital to be proud of to defeat Damu. There are many powerful ninjas in this world, especially in the back, absolute strength can be crushed. Any conspiracy, only when you become stronger can you protect yourself and your friends. Well, well, from today you will be the official ninja, the ninja of the fourth class. I am the Captain of the fourth class, Uchiha Shisui, so now to celebrate the fourth class Shisui The establishment of the class, lets go eat barbecue, I will explain to you the rules of a Genin, of course I will treat you. Shisui smiled and said to the three people. Hearing that there is a barbecue to eat, several peoples faces are very happy. Children and eating are always related to each other. After all, the abduction of a little loli from a lollipop will happen on earth. It has happened that Ye Han is still a poor person. It is very extravagant to eat Ramen Ichiraku on weekdays. There is no spare money to eat barbecue. This time there will be a treat. Naturally, it is better to enjoy it. A few people walked towards the Barbecue Shop together. Uchiha Shisui was explaining some of the ninja guidelines to the three people along the way. Hokage is the leader of all ninjas in Land of Fire. Below are Jonin, Chunin, Genin. There are also Elite Chunin, Special-Jonin and Elite Jonin. Genin is actually equivalent to the intern among ninja, and the number of ninja is also the largest. After becoming a ninja, you are eligible to accept ninja missions. Genin mostly accepts some C-Rank or D-Rank missions. C-Rank other missions are usually related to missions, such as escorting documents, escorts, etc., D-Rank other missions are more trivial, and they are all chores in the village. Of course, even Genin must go to battlefield in a special period to contribute to defending the village. Ye Han actually wants to know whether his mall mission will be when he takes the ninja mission. The same access. .. Chapter 73 (Chapter 5 Overview of Ninja World) Uchiha Shisui told Ye Han a lot about the ninja needs to pay attention to. Ye Han also discovered that Uchiha Shisui This person is also very easy to get along with. Although it can be said that they abused them yesterday, it is of great benefit to them. Several people feel that their strength has improved a lot and benefited a lot, and they are invited to dinner today. Naturally There is nothing wrong with it. That Shisui Captain Ye Han said, start to talk. Just call me Shisui Uchiha Shisui said with a smile. Shisui, I want to ask, when will we receive the mission? Ye Han asked about the topic he cares more about. He now needs mall points to exchange his 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Now I dont know if the mission received from ninja can become a mall mission and then get points. Oh? Do you want to take the mission now, but dont worry, the most important thing for ninja is to improve strength. Ye Han muttered in his heart, youre not Im worried, Im also in a hurry for promote strength, this world is so dangerous, if its not for living, he wouldnt bother to do missions. Moreover, the situation in Konoha is not very optimistic now. Most of the ninjas in Konoha have been sent to battlefield, and we may be sent to battlefield at any time, so the top priority is to improve yours. strength. Uchiha Itachi frowned and said, Shisui, is Konohas situation so bad? Ye Han and Sanriyuekong are also very concerned about this issue. For Sanriyuekong, this is To Ye Han, her home is half a local resident, with his friends. Uchiha Shisui nodded with a serious face: Yesterday, I heard Third Hokage talk about the current situation. You all know that the ninja in Konoha can be said to serve the Land of Fire. We are similar The elite troops of Land of Fire, Land of Fire is located in the middle of the four major ninja countries, Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Water, Land-of-Earth, and Land-of-Lightning. Uchiha Shisui A little water was poured on the table, and then a simple map was drawn to explain to Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong. This is Land-of-Wind. In the Third Shinobi World War not long ago, after the war, Land-of-Winds Hidden Sand Village was weakened due to the transition of national power. Become an ally, now is the time to recuperate, so even if you want to tear up the covenant, it will not be at this time, you can conclude that there will be no conflict. This is Land-of-Earth, Land -of-Earths Hidden Stone Village is ambitious. I cant wait to include all the ninja Five Great Countries under its own rule. Although the Third Shinobi World War suffered the most painful price, Land-of-Earth is a completely ninja militarized country. The number of ninja is the largest among the five ninja nations. As long as time is enough, a larger ninja army will be formed. Although it seems to be in a dormant period, Konoha lost during the Nine-Tails attack. Too big and too big, and this restless Hidden Stone Village begin to stir. According to the information from the ninja stationed on the Land of Fire and Land-of-Earth border, Hidden Stone Village has formed many ninjas to patrol the border , This is something they dared not do before Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. After hearing this, Sanriyuekong said angrily: This is really bullying! Ye Han and Itachis facial expressions are also more serious. Hidden Stone Villages approach is like two neighbors next to each other. This neighbor looks like a thief, lying on the wall and staring at your harbored evil intents. There is no other way. After all, people are on their own land and they have not come to you. You have no reason to go to war, but also to bully you. Konoha is now empty inside and cant fight war, especially Land of Fire is located in the middle of the ninja Four-Great Countries, and the Fourth Shinobi World War is even opened again. At the beginning, Konoha awesome, like Wang Chongyang, Huashan picked four and convinced everyone. Now at most, it seems like Qiu Chuji still wants to hold the ground. Hidden Stone Village will definitely not just give up like that. Now maybe we are waiting for an opportunity. They will also take that opportunity to share a piece of cake when we are waiting for a large-scale conflict with Hidden Cloud Village. Dont prevent it. Uchiha Shisui said. This is Land-of-Water. Not only is there a problem within the influence range of Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village recently, but also during the Battle of Kikyo Pass. The loss was heavy, almost no less than Land-of-Wind, and now it cant stand the war. It stands to reason that there should be almost no threats like Land-of-Wind, but recently Hidden Mist Village has appeared in Konohas decision to attack seems to have been unilaterally proposed by Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and then the high levels of Hidden Mist Village unanimously disagree to do so, because then Hidden Mist Village will be in danger of destroying the country. During the period of civil unrest, it was also a great threat to Konoha. Land-of-Water, Hidden Mist Village, Mizukage, Ye Hans memory was turning pages in his mind, thinking about Land-of- Waters data is the Narutos data that was originally seen on the earth. The Land-of-Water civil strife seems to be caused by Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito used Sharingan to control Fourth-Kage Mizukage. This is why Uchiha Obito wanted to destroy Konoha and made this decision. not altogether inexcusable, this is obviously to let Konoha and Hidden Mist Village die together. At this time, Uchiha Shisui clicked on the last place. On the map, there is an area in the southeast corner of Land of Fire. The last thing I want to talk about is this, Land-of-Lightning, Hidden Cloud Village, the ninja Great Country that is currently in conflict with Konoha, withdrew early in the Third Shinobi World War and preserved the strength relatively completely. Perhaps compared to the other four ninja countries, Land-of-Lightning was not dominant, but After a great battle, Land-of-Lightning now has obvious advantages and is not satisfied with living in a corner, so I chose Land of Fire, which borders me, to invade. One For one thing, even the strength of Konoha, whose strength is greatly damaged today, is not weaker than Hidden Cloud Village, but you have also seen the analysis just now. Konoha is now embarrassed and it is difficult to start a battle easily, and the country of cloud is constantly harassing. And small-scale invasions cannibalize the influence of Land of Fire. Ye Han also understood. It turns out that Konohas situation is not optimistic to this point. His heart for his promote strength suddenly becomes more urgent. , Because if this continues, the real war may begin in the near future. .. Chapter 74 (Chapter 6 Urgent Call) According to this situation, we may be on battlefield soon, Shisui, you are on battlefield After so many years, is there anything that needs our attention? Ye Han asked Uchiha Shisui for advice. One-on-one combat and battlefield are two places. Ye Han hasnt killed anyone yet. I dont know what it feels like to kill someone. Uchiha Shisuis experience of surviving on battlefield is precious. This is also not available in the system store. Well, these are indeed very important, so let me talk about it Uchiha Shisui nodded and said. Ye Han, Itachi, and Sora, the three of them are also focused. This is a very important knowledge that will help them survive on the battlefield. Uchiha Shisui start to talk said: On the battlefield there is There are many situations that require attention Shisui began to explain the characteristics of each ninja country ninja, so that when fighting the major ninja country ninja, there will be no rush, no countermeasures, and some wild/field survival And hidden skills, there are many solutions to the situation. Ye Han couldnt help but sigh Uchiha Shisuis rich experience. No wonder he has such a strong strength and a very high talent. It seems that the people who really started Mangekyo on their own, besides the previous generations, It is Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Itachis way of opening eyes is a bit cruel, or biased. Finally, Uchiha Shisui said: Of course the most important thing is your companions. Trust your companions and trust your companions. I will conduct targeted training for you in the next period of time, so that you can be the earliest Master the skills of battlefield. Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong, the three nodded together, and several people suddenly realized that there is such a Captain that seems really good, and the age is not much different from them. But whether it is experience, strength, or character, they have absolute convincing power. Uchiha Shisui owns 3-Tomoe Sharingan, and is definitely the elite of Jonin in strength, and has a high guarantee for their safety. Well, those will be practiced by myself in the afternoon, lets eat first Uchiha Shisui picked up the chopsticks and prepared to clamp the barbecue, but found that the barbecue on the grill was all All disappeared, the chopsticks were caught in midair. Hey~~! You guys are eating too fast, why dont you keep any of them for me! Uchiha Shisui said to the three people, who had no mouth when Uchiha Shisui introduced them. Stop, eat without delay, it is rare to eat such delicious barbecue, and you dont have to pay for it yourself. Naturally, you dont eat for nothing. The three of them turned their heads, without looking at Uchiha Shisuis eyes, Uchiha Shisui said helplessly: Forget it, lets have another barbecue Two dishes! I havent eaten enough just now. Ye Han stretched out/put out two fingers and said with a thick-skinned smile. A lot of the barbecue just now entered Ye Hans stomach, but it was only seven minutes full. Its a rare meal. How can I be full? For three sets, I think the training in the afternoon will consume a lot of physical strength, and the lunch at noon is a necessary supplement Uchiha Itachi also started to talk. Ye Han looked a little surprised at Uchiha Itachi, but I could not think of Itachi. In fact, she is slightly cheeky. Four sets, it will be better distributed Sanriyuekong finally said with some embarrassment. When Uchiha Shisui saw a few people like this, only helplessly shake ones head and smiled. Several of his team members are still foodies, but the previous big talk has been released, so naturally Just let a few people eat to their fullness. Ask the waiter/staff to order four plates of barbecue. The four people start to eat, all eat and drink, and then start training. The practice place in the afternoon was still the second practice ground. Uchiha Shisui took out three pieces of paper. This is a Chakra test paper. Enter your own Chakra on this paper, and you can measure your Chakra. Attribute, and based on your Chakra attributes, I will teach you some Ninjutsu that is suitable for you. Chakra Attribute? Sanriyuekong is a little unclear. In the Academy, only the basic Chakra Refining technique is taught. The specific attributes of Chakra. Chakras attributes are mainly divided into five attributes, wind, fire, water, land and mine, and two more special yin and yang. Our ninja Five Great Countries are also named according to these attributes Yes, but now every Ninja Village uses a lot of Ninjutsu, and there is no realm. Let me try it Ye Han said in start to talk, he has a system mall, if you dont have to make a mistake If you dont know the type of Ninjutsu, as long as you buy it from the system store, he should be able to use all five types of Ninjutsu, but he still wants to know what the Chakra Attribute of his body is. Ye Han opened the palm of both hands and clamped the Chakra test paper, and transported his Chakra to it. After a while, Ye Han opened his palm, and the Chakra test paper in the palm was separated from the middle, one side There were burn marks, and one side became crumpled. Is it the three attributes of fire, wind, and thunder? It is the same Chakra Attribute as me? Uchiha Shisui said after seeing the attributes of Ye Han Chakra. Uchiha Itachi and the three-day moon sky have also been tested. Uchiha Itachi is fire, wind, and water, and the three-day moon sky has two attributes: soil and water. Uchiha Clan Sharingan itself is a fire, so Fire Attribute is in Uchiha Clan Most members have it. After that, Uchiha Shisui began to explain the Nature Transformation and properties of each Chakra, allowing Ye Han to have a more advanced understanding of Chakra, which was of great help to him. After that, Uchiha Shisui explained the fighting skills in various places to the three people, and conducted practical exercises. The three people benefited a lot in one afternoon, and finally completely regarded Uchiha Shisui as Captain of my class. In this way, the three people trained under the guidance of Uchiha Shisui for a week. During this week, everyones strength almost doubled, and finally realized that there is a powerful Guidance Teacher who is messing with himself. How big is the groping/growing gap. While the three of them were training and resting, suddenly, there was an eagles call in the sky. Several people raised their heads and looked towards the sky, and they saw a black eagle high in the sky under the sun. Hovering, Uchiha Shisuis expression changed when he saw it and said to the three Ye Han: I will train here today. It is Third Hokage who summoned Jonin to the meeting. I will go first. ! After Shisui finished using Body Flicker Jutsu, he disappeared in front of the three peoples eyes instantly, and it could be seen that there should be an emergency. .. Chapter 75 (Chapter Seven A-Rank mission) After Shisui left, the training stadium only left Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. Personally looking at each other, Uchiha Shisui seems to be so anxious that something should have happened. Think about the Konoha situation that Shisui analyzed a week ago. Did the war start ahead of schedule? Uchiha Itachi said: Shisui walks in such a hurry, it looks like something has happened. What should we do? asked Ye Han, looking at the sky. Ye Han thought for a moment and said, Then come here first. After a week of hard training, I will settle down first It seems that something important is happening. Well, its not that the war has already started, right Sanriyuekong said with some worry. I dont know, we dont have to guess, I will tell us when Shisui comes back. At this time, the Konoha conference room, several high level Konoha Here, Third Hokage, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura, and Shimura Danzo, four people sat in their seats, and soon one by one ninja came in the room, about thirteen people, these were the Jonin and the Jonin in the village. Special-Jonin is the real backbone of Konoha. Uchiha Shisui is also here. There is a sense of contradiction when a child appears here, but no one will really underestimate Uchiha Shisui. The name ofShisui of the Body Flicker is in Ninja World is more famous than theirs. Seeing that everyone is almost there, Third Hokage start to talk said: Today is a very important thing to call everyone here. According to the spy report lurking in Land-of-Earth, Land-of -Earth intends to send a ninja into the Land of Fire and intends to impersonate the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village to assassinate Land of Fire Daimyo. What! Hidden Stone Village dare to do such a thing Land-of-Earth is what they want to do, do they want to start a war again? .. Some of the Jonin whispered. Third Hokage continued to start to talk and said: Their purpose is obviously to provoke a war between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village as soon as possible. Although we know that the other side did it, it was Land of Fires Many Lords and ordinary people would think that it was what Hidden Cloud Village did. At that time, even if they knew that it was not done on the other side, they would have to ask for an argument from the other side, especially when Hidden Cloud Village was talking about Land. During this period of time of Fires invasion, the officials and people of Land of Fire will stretched taut nerves. Mitokado Homura took the words of Third Hokage and continued: This matter cannot be made public, otherwise public opinion Will be led to the Land-of-Earth side. Konoha cannot now launch a large-scale war. That would give the surrounding ninja Great Country more opportunities to attack Konoha. So although it is Land-of-Earth took the initiative to pick things up, but we dont have any evidence. We cant use this reason to attack Land-of-Earth at this time. Moreover, such assassinations happen from time to time during the war. Now we can do it. The response is to send someone to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, and then kill all the incoming enemy ninja, so that the other side will not dare to act rashly. Land-of-Earth is really deceiving too much , The Third Shinobi World War obviously has not suffered enough, and even wants to invade the Land of Fire. Utatane Koharu said: In Third Shinobi World War we won, but we didnt. To eliminate the ambition of the other side, this time the purpose of the other side is so obvious, but we have to endure it. Which one of you is not mission in the body? Third Hokage start to talk asked Tao. All the jonins glanced at each other, everyone has dozens of missions on his body now, waiting to be completed, and now Konoha is facing a crisis, these jonins are the busiest, Nine-Tails did not attack the village Before, there were a lot of Jonins in the village, and a lot of Chunins. After performing their missions every week, there would be a few days left. Now the number of Konoha Ninja has shrunk drastically, almost all of the burden is on the remaining Jonin, and he is very busy every day. At this time, a small hand was raised up and said: I have no mission yet, let me go. Everyone turned their eyes to the place where the sound was made. Seeing Uchiha Shisui raising his hand, Third Hokage frowned and said: Shisui, are you leading the class? Third-Hokage, it is precisely because of the class that there is no mission, and it is also time to bring They went to the mission and gained a little more knowledge. Take a class? Many of the Jonins present looked surprised after hearing Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui was so young that he started to take the class. , But now most of Jonin dont have time to take the class. Third Hokage frowns said: But this Mission Difficulty is almost S-Rank. The three of them are still young and have just graduated I have confidence in three people, and strength and age are not completely linked, and this mission really requires the strength of several people, Uchiha Shisui start to talk said. Ye Han, the evildoer-like guy, is the only one. Can you kill all those Land-of-Earth ninjas? The young age refers to them. Uchiha Shisuis words embarrassed some of the Jonins present. After all, Uchiha Shisui is the youngest here, but strength is the strongest among all the Jonins present. If you insist, so be it. Tomorrow you will bring the three of them and set off. Third Hokage agreed after thinking about it. The strongest Jonin in the room was Uchiha Shisui, such an important mission must be accepted by the strongest person in order to guarantee the completion of the mission. Although Ye Hans few people are small, the strength is not weak. Its just the first time the mission is executed. Its still such an important mission for several people. I dont know if there is some pressure. The next morning, Ye Han and a few people came to Hokages Office. Uchiha Shisui had already told a few people about the mission on the way there. All three of them were also a little surprised. They didnt expect to receive the ninja mission for the first time. Its S-Rank. You must know that this kind of mission can only be received by Jonin, and Ye Han and other Genins can only receive C-Rank and D-Rank missions. The mission procedures that three people go through here are all necessary processes. Both leaving Konoha and entering Konoha require relevant documents. Of course, when you arrive at the destination, you must also check how many people are here. Both need Third Hokages signature, after Third Hokage finishes signing. Ding! The host accepted the mission: protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, Mission Reward: 50 points, Mission Difficulty: A-Rank, the mission cannot be waived, and there is no penalty for failure. (Reminder: if Land of Fire Daimyo dies, the responsible ninja will also Apologized for being killed!)].. Chapter 76 (Chapter 8 Daimyo Mansion) Ye Hans mouth grinned, I wiped it, its better to click on points, my own system is always Then bullshit, he has to kill himself to be reconciled, but forget it, Ye Han heard that his system prompts that he has accepted the mission, which is the best news for him, so he doesnt have to be stupid. Wait for the system to give yourself a mission prompt. Moreover, this mission itself should be S-Rank, maybe because of Uchiha Shisuis participation, it became A-Rank when it fell to oneself. It can be seen that the system is based on its own participation. The difficulty factor is used to locate the Mission Difficulty, but with these 50 points, plus the 67 points he has accumulated, Ye Han can have more than 100 points, and he can open 3-Tomoe Sharingan. 5 years old, start 3-Tomoe Sharingan, even the legendary Big Boss Uchiha Madara cant reach this level, and if this mission is not completed, you will be killed and apologized, whether for yourself For the sake of safety, it is for the sake of 3-Tomoe Sharingan. This mission must be completed. The method is to kill all the ninjas in the Land-of-Earth Hidden Stone Village committed in the future. You must be careful in this mission. The number of ninjas sent on the other side is unknown, but since the other side is for the purpose of assassinating Daimyo, there will definitely be Jonin involved, Shisui, to protect Daimyos safety The mission will be handed over to you. Yes, Third-Hokage Uchiha Shisui has accepted the Third-Kages mission delegation order. Ye Han, Itachi, and Sanriyue, this is your first mission. You must follow Shisuis arrangements. Ninja must complete the mission even if he fights for his life. I hope you can understand this. One point, but I hope you can grow up through this mission. understood, Third-Hokage! Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong responded in unison. Very well, then it should not be too late. You can set off now and be careful along the way Third Hokage said to several people. Several people nodded, then pushed the door open and walked out and left Hokage Residence. Third Hokage took a tobacco pipe and smoked a cigarette and said, Come out, they have all gone far. Third-Hokage A man walked out of the back room of Hokages Office, and it was Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura, Third-Hokage Third Hokage stretched out his hand and interrupted Hino Nakamuras words and smiled and said, I know what you want to say, but even if you taught Ye Han and Itachi, three days and months, for more than a year, do you really understand them? . Hino Nakamura fell silent. He really didnt know a few children. From the weakest three-day moon sky, he seemed ordinary, but In fact, accepting things quickly and training hard enough, the most lacking should be the problem of experience. Uchiha Itachi, genius youngster, the grades in the class can be said to be on par with Ye Han. It can be seen from Uchiha Itachi vs. the third-year student that the strength of Itachi is much better than the third-year student. Uchiha Ye Han, the most unexpected student, the coexistence of strength and wisdom, is the most talented youngster he has ever seen. He never thought it would be like this at the beginning. Ninjas who do not experience real battles are not qualified ninjas. This time is an opportunity. A mission that is too weak will not challenge the three people, and you should not underestimate your own students, especially Ye Hans little demon, he has an extraordinary fighting wisdom. Perhaps the key to protecting Daimyo this time is to fall on him. Nakamura Hino was a little surprised, and I didnt expect Third Hokage to actually do it. Give Ye Han such a high evaluation. But at this time, Ye Hans entire group has come to the gate of Hidden Leaf Village, and the mission command sent by Third Hokage has been sent to the ninja guarding the gate. Several people have been released. Leaving Konoha is a road full of birds and flowers, with woods on both sides of the road. Sanriyuekong opened his hands and breathed in the air, then smiled and said: I have grown up so much, this is the first time I have left the village, where are Ye Han, Itachi, and you? Uchiha Itachi shake ones head faintly said: Its not the first time. Uchiha Itachi even participated in the war when he was four years old. Naturally, it was not the first time he left Konoha. Ye Han also shake ones head and said: This should be the second time. The first time was taken away from Hidden Leaf Village by Fourth Hokage using Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Well, its the first time I left the village. By the way, Shisui Captain, what is the Daimyo of Land of Fire like? Is the status higher than Lord Hokage? p> Uchiha Shisui smiled and said, I have only seen Daimyo of Land of Fire once. Land of Fire Daimyo and Lord Hokage are not so compared. Land of Fire is a big country with a wide range of territories. The ninja of our Hidden Leaf Village is like the elite unit of Land of Fire. Lord Hokage is the leader of this elite unit. The construction of Hidden Leaf Village cannot do without the support of Land of Fire. Land of Fire also needs our Hidden Leaf Village to repel the enemy country ninja. The two are interdependent, but because of this relationship, the appointment of Hokage also requires the support of Land of Fire Daimyo. Ye Han understands this. Hidden Leaf Village and Land of Fire are nothing more than the relationship between the Ministry of National Defense and the House of Representatives. Daimyo is the President and Hokage is the Secretary of Defense. I understand a little bit Well, lets hurry up, we have to arrive at the Land of Fire Daimyo Mansion before dark Uchiha Shisui said, Ye Han All three also nodded. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After rushing for a long time, a few people came to the Daimyo Mansion, the capital of Land of Fire. At this time, the sky was already a bit dim. The Land of Fire Daimyo Mansion was brightly lit and well guarded. Teams often patrol the courtyard. After Uchiha Shisui informed the guard at the door of his intentions, several people were taken to Daimyos mansion. In a room, they met the highest leader of Land of Fire, Daimyo of Land of Fire, who was a grade Some older fellows wear a fan-like decoration on their heads, with three red flame patterns on them, and the fan in their hands is the same. They look a bit Yin-Yang weird, but look slightly slightly. Disgusted. .. Chapter 77 (Chapter 9 Guardian Ninja Twelve) Uchiha Itachi will have the signature of Third Hokage and the content of the mission scroll on it, and the Land of Fire Daimyo will open it. Once again, he said: Third Hokage has the intention. Even if Konoha is facing such a difficult situation, he still has to work hard to guard the land and people of Land of Fire. He knew that I was in danger and sent people. I was really moved. no, this is what we should do. Uchiha Shisui said. You guys have worked hard along the way. I must be exhausted when I came here from Hidden Leaf Village. Lets rest early. If you have anything to say tomorrow, its not too late. Come here~~, Lets take a few people to rest and prepare some delicious food by the way. The brows of Ye Han and others frowned. The elongated sound of Land of Fire Daimyo and the attitude of speaking, it is clear that there is no Put a few of them in your eyes, otherwise if a person knows that their safety is threatened, the first thing is to arrange them to set up a guard mission instead of calling a few people to rest and make people ready to eat. This is obvious Just look at how many people are children, but dont take a few people to heart. Uchiha Shisui start to talk and said: Thank you, Daimyo Lord and then whispered to Ye Han and several people: Go, dont talk, go to rest first. Ye Han followed A servant left Daimyos room behind him, and walked towards the room arranged for several people. After Ye Han and his party left the room, Huh! a person suddenly appeared in the room, Daimyo Lord, Third Hokage, this basically is not taking your safety to heart, knowing that you have The danger turned out to be only four little demons. Land of Fire Daimyo shook the fan and said, Forget it, Third-Kage may just send someone to tell me to prepare carefully, lets talk about mine. Isnt security protected by you, or do you think you dont have that strength? He opened his eyes and glanced at the man slightly. We will definitely protect Daimyo, even if we fight our lives, we wont let Daimyo suffer any harm! The man hurriedly bowed and bowed. Well, this is fine At this time, Ye Han and the others, under the leadership of myself, soon came to a courtyard that is relatively west in Daimyo Mansion. Among them, the house is good and well arranged, but the mood of a few people is obviously not very good. The location of this courtyard is much farther away from where Daimyo lives, at least 500 meters away. What does this distance mean is that there was a battle in Daimyos residence when several people arrived at battlefield. late. As soon as the servant left, Sanriyuekong couldnt help but start to talk and said, Shisui Captain, the Daimyo of Land of Fire basically doesnt trust us. Danger may come at any time, no Just let us protect it nearby, and arrange us in such a corner, and the tone of the old fellow just now, who clearly looks down on us? Hush! How do you say other side Daimyo, who is also Land of Fire, cant call the other side an old fellow so rudely, but respect the other side. Shisui put his finger in front of his mouth/lip and said softly. Ye Han smiled bitterly and started to talk and said, It is normal to look down on us on the other side. If you are on the other side, stand there and think about it. Suddenly, an 8 years old child brings Come here with three 5-year-old children and say to protect you, your thoughts will be similar to those on the other side. Sanriyuekong heard Ye Hans words and thought about it. The reason is that if a normal Lord sees several children and says that he wants to protect his ideas, it will be almost like that. Moreover, the other side should treat us as sending letters, remind him to be vigilant about the idea that sending things belongs to C-Rank Mission, which is also very reasonable. Then after all, it means that the other side doesnt trust us! Sanriyuekan still pouted dissatisfiedly. Uchiha Shisui smiled and said, Its normal that the other side doesnt trust us. In addition to the reason Ye Han just mentioned, the other reason is that Daimyo of Land of Fire has his own guard. As a Land of Fire Daimyo, safety must be guaranteed by the highest standards, so the guards are all top experts. Guards? Its the guardian of the twelve ninjas The guardian of the twelve ninjas? asked Uchiha Shisui, all three people curiously looking, and Ye Han suddenly felt this in his mind. A bit familiar, but the impression does not seem to be deep. Uchiha Shisui explained: It is the transfer of the twelve ninjas responsible for protecting Daimyo. Each ninja has a very strong strength, at least Elite Chunin, and some even have the strength of Jonin. Protect the safety of Land of Fire Daimyo. San Riyue Kong said dissatisfied: Huh! Since Land of Fire Daimyo has a job transfer protection ninja, why call us here? Uchiha Shisui shake ones head said: Land of Fire Daimyo has guardian ninjas. This is already a well-known thing. How can the enemys ninja be unclear? Since the enemy is planning to do something with Land of Fire Daimyo , Must have counted the Twelve Guardian Ninjas, in order to prevent more accidents, so we are here to prevent this accident. But this kind of thing is looked down upon. I feel really unwilling to hear Uchiha Shisuis explanation. Several people understand it. Originally, as a Land of Fire Daimyo, it seems a bit unreasonable if only relying on the three of them for protection. It turned out to add a layer of double insurance to the insurance. By the way, Third Hokages son is also one of the Twelve Guardian Ninjas. When Ye Han heard Uchiha Shisuis words, he finally remembered his feelings about the Guardian Ninja 12. The reason why Im familiar is Sarutobi Asuma, the son of Third Hokage, this man who was knocked out of the game without many shots and was KO. The most successful thing in this life is to have a girlfriend so beautiful. Ye Han is to Sarutobi Asuma. The impression stopped here. So forget it, dont think too much, the ninja in Hidden Stone Village shouldnt show up tonight, and Im tired all the way over, so lets take a good rest and talk to others tomorrow. The side discussed the specific arrangements for the protection of Daimyo. This is the mission given by Third-Hokage, and we must complete it. Uchiha Shisui said. The three people nodded after hearing it, and then all turned off the lights and started to rest. .. Chapter 78 (Chapter Ten Conflict) Early the next morning, after a few people were ready, they followed Uchiha Shisui to Daimyos place, although I hated this Old thing, but this is the order issued by Third Hokage, the mission of a few people, Ye Han himself doesnt care whether the goods are dead or alive, he cares about his points and life, and accompanies this old fellow to hang out. Is there anything sadder in this world? Several people came to the door of Daimyos residence and were about to move in. Suddenly, two people jumped out, Stop! Who are you who dare to trespass into the residence of Land of Fire Daimyo! Two of us, we are the people sent by Third Hokage to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. We have already met the Daimyo Lord last night. Today we are going to discuss how to arrange and arrange them. Uchiha Shisui stood up and confronted the two. Personally said. After the two looked at each other, they laughed and said: Hahaha, Third Hokage sent you a few little demon to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, its really funny Ye Hans few people frowned. The other side was already naked/naked/naked mocking them in front of them. Sanriyuekong looked a little bit but wanted to talk, but was held back by Ye Han. Shake ones head, signal to stop talking, and see what the other side wants to do. Does Third Hokage really want to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo? I heard that Konoha has received a small blow, and even a decent ninja cant be sent out? I sent a few little demon, tut. More than that, I heard that we lost a lot of land in Land of Fire. Its a shame. Thanks to the full support of Land of Fire. The construction of the Konoha Ninja Village seems to be nothing more than that. Ye Han can understand it. Its not that the two of them sing together because they dont know what they are doing, but the understood deliberately came to find the difference. Otherwise it is impossible to organize the language so clearly. Two of us, we have ordered Third Hokage to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. Please also step aside the road. The two people laughed. Suddenly became indifferent and looked at Uchiha Shisui and said: The Third Hokage of Hidden Leaf Village cant control us to guard the Ninja Twelve. We are the ninja who directly guards Daimyo. We send a few children to take over our mission, Third Hokage. I want to humiliate us. I think we cant compare with the children of Hidden Leaf Village. Go back. Protecting Daimyos mission is our duty to guard the Twelve Ninjas. The words of two people let a few people be frowned again. This is their mission. How could they be blocked because of two guys who are like watchdogs, and they are guarding the Twelve Ninjas. It is said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here. I met today while discussing this topic, but the other side does not seem to be friendly at all. Uchiha Shisui said faintly: The Guardian Ninja Twelve Guardians are the guards who protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. We dont mean to humiliate you, but the mission given to us by Third Hokage cannot just go back like this. Such an important mission, so if you two dont want to get hurt, lets step aside the road. Ye Han, Itachi, and Sora, all three of them looked surprised Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Shisui on weekdays Its too gentle, and I didnt expect to say such cruel words. The two people who watched the door looked difficult, and shouted at Uchiha Shisui: The damned little demon, dare to say that we are not underestimate. Since we want to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, let us Lets try your strength first! The two said they waved the fist at Uchiha Shisui together, but when the fist was about to hit Uchiha Shisui, they stopped, The two guards have been so long. The time must be tired, so lets take a break, rest assured that just a simple Genjutsu will wake up after a while. Boom! Two guys were released. Falling to the ground, Uchiha Shisuis eyes are 3-Tomoe Sharingan in blood red at this time, and he used Genjutsu split second to bring down the two ninjas. Ninjas total skills are roughly divided into three categories. Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, and Taijutsu are difficult to train. It is very difficult to rely on Taijutsu to become a Jonin. No, its not difficult to describe, it can almost be regarded as abnormal. Ninjutsu has powerful destructive power. Although Genjutsu is not as destructive as Ninjutsu, the most powerful Genjutsu can even come true. It is also the most difficult category to deal with. Uchiha Clans Sharingan has the ability to see through and copy Ninjutsu Taijutsu Genjutsu and rebound Genjutsu. And the ability to use Genjutsu is known as Ninja World Three-Great Dojutsu. It was when two people suddenly fell to the ground, four more voices suddenly sounded, Who! I dare to trespass Daimyos mansion! Well! Four ninjas surrounded Ye Han and the four. Ye Han and the three people also quickly posed a three-person posture back to back, took out kunai, and put on a fighting posture. Ye Hans eyes glanced at the expressions of the four people, and then whispered to Itachi and Sora, We have been calculated Sanriyuekong asked in a daze, Why, why are we calculated? Uchiha Itachi also looked at Ye Han, and didnt seem to know why Ye Han said that. Why didnt these two guys shout yelled just now but they didnt see anyone out, but they fell down and appeared on time. Since we came here just now, no guards are patrolling this neighborhood. Yesterday When we came here, there were a lot of guards here, and its not hard to hear what the two said. The two of them deliberately distracted these guards only when they knew we were going to come here to find fault. These four people must have been lurking around just now, be careful, the other side is not good. It is this time that one of the four people pointed at the two people who fell on the ground. Said: You dare to come to Daimyos house and kill our member who guarded the Twelve Ninjas. Today, no matter who you are, let us save your lives! After speaking for himself, it seemed that he didnt intend to give Ye Han a chance to explain, and he rushed towards Ye Han with Kunai. Ye Hans eyes are slightly narrowed, and the other side has obvious killing-intent. Obviously, I want to kill them the first time I meet? Ye Han dare to calculate that Ye Han must take these People can calculate the death, Ye Han mentally sentenced several people to death. .. Chapter 79 (Chapter 11 People Who Shouldnt Offend) Bah! Four people, one by one, and Ye Han and several others are also facing their opponent Going up, kunai collided with each other. Suddenly, a voice shouted loudly: Stop! The movements of the hands of the few people present were paused. A person appeared at the door with the same waist cloth wrapped around his waist. There was a word of fire on it. It should also be one of the twelve guardian ninjas. This sudden voice interrupted After a few peoples battles, they all fought each other a bit and then retreated. And Ma, what are you doing, why did you fight with the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village? The visitor asked the ninja that Uchiha Shisui was fighting just now. The man coldly-snorted said: hmph, what I want to do with the horse, it wont take your Sarutobi Asuma to confirm, dont want to cover them just because you are the ninja of Konoha, you see us Did the groundwater and Chiba that guard the Twelve Ninjas fall on the ground. Sarutobi Asuma, Ye Han was taken aback when he heard that, but he didnt expect this to be Sarutobi Asuma, but he was still a long time old. Its really old, it should be 14-15 years old, how did it look like an uncle in his twenties. San Riyue Kong stood up and pointed to Hema and said, Youre talking nonsense, obviously because they two deliberately embarrassed us for not letting us complete the mission given to us by Lord Hokage, and imposed a block outside the door. After the verbal insult, he still used his hands, but Shisui Captain used Genjutsu to subdue his skills, but the four of you who had already hid deliberately chose to jump out at this time and attack us without asking why. Sarutobi Asuma turned his gaze to Hema and said, Hema, is this the situation? Sarutobi Asuma actually believed the nine points after hearing the words of the three days of the moon, because he had long been against Konoha and Hokage from Hema. Rumors of dissatisfaction. Huh! I only shot when our companion was knocked down. I dont know what the girl said. The man called Hema put Kunai away, and the others Also put away. Sarutobi Asuma rushed over at this time, so the fight would not be completed. Ye Han and several people also put the kunai away. Sanriyuekong made a grimace at the opponent who was fighting with her just now. head. Sarutobi Asuma said to Uchiha Shisui: Can you unlock the Genjutsu of the two people now? I promise they wont do it again. Uchiha Shisui nodded, He snapped his fingers, and the two fainted people moved and opened their eyes. They suddenly thought of what they were doing, and quickly jumped into a fighting pose. You! Two people looked at Uchiha Shisui with grim faces. Sarutobi Asuma said: Stop it! The two people saw everyone appearing here, and they knew that they had been recruited just now. Their expressions were a bit ugly, but they didnt mean to continue. Sarutobi Asuma start to talk and said: Come in, Daimyo is the one who is in charge here. After speaking, he turned and walked inside, and Ye Han followed behind. The five people gathered around Hema and said, Hema Lord, what shall we do? Hema narrowed his eyes and said, Lets go together and see them What do you want to do? Soon a few people came to Daimyo, and Sarutobi Asuma briefly described the process to Daimyo. Land of Fire Daimyo didnt seem to care about such things at all. Instead, he happily covered his mouth with a fan and said: This is what happened. Didnt you meet the four of them yesterday, Hema, why would you still do something like that. p> He Ma knelt on the ground and bowed and said: The subordinates were a little excited when they saw their companions fall down, so they couldnt help but start their hands. Well~! The reason is fair. Daimyo then turned to Uchiha Shisui and said with a smile: Unexpectedly, you defeated my two guards easily. The worthy-of is a ninja from the village of Konoha Ninja. Young age has such a strength, I Its underestimate you guys. Third-Kage did arrange a guard for me. Yes, Third-Hokage is very concerned about Daimyos safety. Daimyo is satisfied. Nodded and said: Well, thats good, then the guards mission is Suddenly, the horse and the horse stood up and started to talk and said, Your Excellency Daimyo! En? Whats the problem with Ma? He Ma asked Land of Fire Daimyo glanced at suddenly. Your Excellency Daimyo, the Twelve Guardians of Ninja were chosen after thousands of choices before becoming your guards. These years have been protecting Daimyos safety. I dont know how many enemies who wanted to harm Daimyo were defeated. Its very unwilling to be given the same status as us by such children of unknown origin. This is also a denial of our guard duty. Land of Fire Daimyo puts the fan together and looks Turning, it seemed to be thinking and then said: It seems reasonable to say that, but they are only temporary protection missions, and there seems to be no problem with multiple people and multiple protections. Yes, but if If the strength is not enough, we will retreat when fighting, or give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it, but it will not be good for the safety of your Lord Daimyo. San Riyue Kong stood up a bit dissatisfied. The little nose said: Huh! I really dare to say that both of you obviously fell to the ground just now, I think the guardian ninja is not good? Guardian in the house The faces of the Twelve Ninjas were a bit ugly, while Sarutobi Asuma was a bit embarrassed. He was also one of the Twelve Guardians. Ye Han pulled Sanriyuekongs clothes and said, Hush! They will definitely say that they were accidentally sneak attacked by us with despicable means. The reason is easy to find. Anyway, this is someone else. In the site of the world, what people say is what they say. Although Ye Han seemed to be whispering, everyone in the room could hear it clearly. The two guys who were solved by Uchiha Shisui with Genjutsu complexion ashen, the fist clung tightly and wanted to kill Ye Han here, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisuis lips twitched slightly, these people offended Ye Its cold and offends the person who shouldnt offend the least. The consequences for a few people will be very miserable, very miserable. Land of Fire Daimyo blinked looked and asked the horse: Oh~~? With the horse, what do you want to do? We are going to fight these people once, We must maintain the reputation of the Twelve Guardians of Ninja! Dont let these little demon underestimate us!.. Chapter 80 (Chapter 12 is not necessarily true) Hearing this, Land of Fire Daimyo showed an interesting smile on his face and said: Oh! Duel Does it sound great, I dont know what you think about here? Land of Fire Daimyo looked at Shisui and Ye Han. Land of Fires Daimyo is not weak, but he likes it very much. Watching the battle between ninjas, that kind of has become one of his entertainment methods, so it is naturally a little moved to hear the duel, and the horse has been the guard of Land of Fire Daimyo for many years, so I know this Land of Fire Daimyo. What do you like? Shisui is the Captain of Ye Han, and he started to talk and said: Follow the orders of Lord Daimyo So be it, if Konohas ninja wins If you and Ma, you must not interfere or disturb a few people. If you lose, it will be regarded as regaining your reputation for the Guardian Ninja Twelve. What do you think Thank you Daimyo Your Excellency and Ma start To talk said that this time Land of Fire Daimyo didnt seem to promise him any benefits at all, but the benefits were not important. His purpose was obvious. He planned to take this opportunity to repair a few little ones from Konoha. Demon, let a few people know how good they are, and its normal for the ninjas to suffer deaths and injuries. Follow Daimyos meaning Then lets come to the martial arts field together. The place is very wide and suitable for battle. It is really exciting, oh hoo hoo hoo~~~ Land of Fire Daimyo walked towards the martial arts field with a strange smile. Sanriyuekongs mouth grinned and whispered: Why Land of Fire Daimyo laughs so ugly and strange. Well! Just dont care about that, anyway. After solving those Land-of-Earth ninjas, we are considered to have completed the mission, we dont need to see him, Ye Han, what do we do now. Shisui said with a smile. Ye Han said in a daze, Are you Captain or I am Captain? Of course you will make the decision at this time I just want to ask this time To what extent Shisui said with a smile. It doesnt need to be too much, as long as these guys spirits are frustrated, they dont need to be killed. After all, there are Land-of-Earth ninjas to assassinate. In some cases, Need some cannon fodder. Ye Hans tone has already revealed the idea of ??treating several people as cannon fodder. Uchiha Itachi frowned and said, But the strength on the other side is very strong, and the worst strength is Elite Chunin. Can we really win? Ah, maybe Ye Han, you and Shisui Captain can win, but Itachi and I are not necessarily Elite Chunins opponent, said Sanriyuekong. Ye Han said: Try your best, as it is to give yourself a long experience. If it doesnt work, then admit-defeat. Dont get hurt before Land-of-Earth ninja comes. Anyway, Shisui Captain is there. Its no problem for him to play five at a time. Uchiha Shisui smiled bitterly. He didnt expect Ye Han to calculate himself, but in order to complete the mission given by Third Hokage, the victory must be obtained. At this time, Land of Fire Daimyo sat down in his exclusive seat and said, Lets start, Im looking forward to the strength of the guard sent by Third Hokage. Land of Fire Daimyo next to this At that time, there were a few more people who were protecting the safety of Land of Fire Daimyo. These people were the others who guarded the Twelve Ninjas. A few people have just arrived here. They are divided into two batches to guard the safety of Land of Fire Daimyo 24 hours a day, or roughly divided into two factions. One group is the Hokage group headed by Sarutobi Asuma, which is the six people around Land of Fire Daimyo. The other group is the radical group headed by Hema who thinks Hokage is unnecessary. Started embarrassing Ye Han and the two of them, plus the four who came later belonged to that faction. The two factions are different and do not seek each other, so they are divided into two groups of protections according to the time difference. Now it is the time for the people of Hema to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, but now there is a competition to start. Call them over to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. Asuma, whats going on? The headband on the foreheads of those children is not the sign of your Hidden Leaf Village? Why do you fight with them? A monk-like person asked Asuma . Konoha got the information. I heard that someone was going to assassinate Daimyo. They were sent by Third Hokage to protect Daimyo, but he and Ma deliberately provoked a conflict and asked a few people for trouble. Among these people, a female ninja said angrily: They are shameless anymore. Although their political concepts are different, they even use the child to vent their anger! There really is no bottom line for ninja. Its hard to say which one is out of anger, Asuma shake ones head said. He thought of the expressions of several children, and it seemed that there was no fluctuation due to the request made by the other side, indicating that he was also confident in his side. The monk was surprised and said: The ninja who was sent to protect Daimyo, how many children? The oldest in Ye Hans entire group is Uchiha Shisui, but it is only eight 9 years old. Sending a few children to protect Daimyo of Land of Fire, he also thought it was a bit tricky. Asuma, does Konoha need to let children do this kind of mission now? Although I havent gone back for a while, it shouldnt be there yet And you dont underestimate them. Although they are children, their strength is not weak. When I arrived, the ground water and Chiba had already fallen on the ground. Asuma start to talk said. The other ninjas were a little surprised when they heard this. Di Shui and Chiba were the weakest of the Twelve Guardian Ninjas, but the ranks were also Elite Chunin, otherwise they could not be They were sent to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo, but the two were overthrown by a few children. This was beyond their expectations. It has long been heard that Hidden Leaf Village is the largest village in ninja. There are countless experts in the village, but how many come out The fact that a child is so powerful also makes them somewhat unacceptable for a while. While several people were talking, the battle below was already ready to start. The first one on the side with Ma was the guy who was knocked down by Shisui with Genjutsu. It seemed that he was called Di Shui, with his face With a grinning smile, he said, little demon, whoever of you will play, I will educate you. His gaze flicked past Shisui quickly, and it was obvious that he had lost consciousness just now and he still had some lingering fears. Ye Han stood up at this time and said: In that case, let me do it.. Chapter 81 (Chapter Thirteen Instants) People who saw Ye Han appear on the scene were a little surprised, but it was reasonable. After all, Konoha It is some children, except Shisui, who is slightly older than a few people, everyone else is the same. Di Shui heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Hans appearance. The person he didnt want to be against was Uchiha Shisui. The silent Genjutsu just now made him feel a little scared now. If the other side was just now If you kill the killer, you will be dead. little demon! Dont think that Konoha is the strongest Ninja Village, just underestimate us ninja, now I will let you know how good I am! Cut! You still bully me as a child when Im older. Youre not ashamed, Im also ashamed. Ye Hans mouth no trace of politeness, oh, Laozi hasnt calculated Laozis account with you yet, you and hes still there. Laozi was arrogant in front of him. Keep it up Ye Han, definitely teach him a good lesson! Let him know how good our Konoha Ninja is. Three days and the moon sky cheered Ye Han for keep it up. The damned little demon, I will make you speechless right away! Jishui shouted angrily. Soon Land of Fire Daimyo signaled that it could start. At the first split second, the ground water accelerated towards Ye Han, and Ye Han also stepped forward to meet him. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , This power disadvantage is completely within the tolerable range. little demon, let me see where you run Di Shuis other hand grabbed Ye Hans body. The corners of Ye Hans mouth curled up slightly and snered and said, I dont have to run to deal with you. Ye Han suffered a lot from the battle with those experts. Some reached the Quasi-Kage level, and some were Jonin. Escape is inevitable. Do you still need to escape to deal with an Elite Chunin? Ye Han now also needs a complete victory to prove himself, otherwise he will leave a mental shadow, always trapped in only using tricks, and Its not using real strength, so its the first one to fight. Ye Hans 2-Tomoe Sharingan is turned on, and the eyes become blood red. Two mysterious tomoes appear on the outer ring of pupils of Ye Hans eyes. The action on the other side seems to be a slide It started to play slowly, and Ye Han saw what would happen in the next moment. He cleared the sight of this guys movements in an instant, quickly opened the doge sideways, and flexibly used his clever hand to backhand and grabbed this person. Thumb, and then push it hard. ka ka! It sounded like a broken thumb. Ahhh~~! Di Shui Chi Tong let out a scream, Ye Han yanked the ground water towards his body forcefully, and his body lost balance. Ye Hans The body leaped quickly, and one knee hit the ground waters chin to contain the ground waters scream. After that, Ye Han did not stop, his body quickly turned around in the air, and a caster hit the ground waters temple. Place. ݡ! Jishuis body was kicked and hit the wooden door next to it. Boom! The door was directly smashed by the body of the ground water, accompanied by the sound of many wooden products falling to the ground. After a while, the ground water was silent, as if he had just spoken to Ye. What Han said was speechless. The scene calmed down, Ye Han was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Han. What just happened? A 5-year-old child missed Elite Chunin who was a guardian of the Twelve Ninjas. Is this an illusion? Is this how is this possible? At that moment, they didnt see what happened and the water flew out, this this is really a Child, not a Jonin who uses Transformation Jutsu to transform into a child. Hey~~~! Asuma, are your Konoha children so powerful? The groundwater is Elite Chunin. Even if the strength is not particularly strong, it is also Elite Chunin. It shouldnt be easy for a child Just give it a second drop. Ninja, who is in the same camp as Asuma, asked Asuma. Asumas heart is also very shocked. He rarely returns to Konoha recently, and he spends most of his time protecting the Land of Fire Daimyo. He doesnt know when such a monster appeared in Konoha. He is completely I do not know. Huh? Those eyes, so thats how it is, this child is the child of Konohas first Great Clan Uchiha Clan. Sharingan was turned on at such a young age. It seems that Uchiha Clan is also Super genius. The monk-like person carefully noticed the change in Ye Hans eyes. Several people looked at Ye Hans eyes when they heard the monks words. The blood red eyes, coupled with the mysterious Tomoe pupils, looked so shocking. It turns out that this is one of the so-called Three-Great Dojutsu, which belongs to the Kekkei Genkai Sharingan of Konohas first Great Clan Uchiha Clan. This is the first time I have seen it. In recent years, most of Uchiha Clans personnel have been implementing missions to protect Hidden Leaf Village. They rarely do missions. Naturally, they are rare. I heard that Sharingan can see through Taijutsu, Ninjutsu, and Genjutsu. It should be this child who used Sharingan to see through Taijutsu and was caught in the flaw and was instantly defeated. Seeing these eyes, several people also analyzed the reason for the failure of the groundwater. Although it is not completely accurate, it is inseparable. . The only people who truly understood Ye Hans fight just now were Ye Hans three teammates. During the close combat, Ye Han had a pair of hands that were so flexible and terrifying that he would be attacked even if he didnt pay attention. Uchiha Shisui, who is a Jonin, can be attacked even if he is not paying attention or reacting slowly. Papa Papa~~! Applause sounded, and several people saw it was Daimyo of Land of Fire, Its so beautiful, so young, but so powerful, my guard The groundwater that protects one of the Twelve Ninjas is so easily dropped. The ninja of Konoha is really extraordinary. Third Hokage is the ninja sent to protect my safety. Land of Fire will fully support the construction of Konoha. Yes. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, but he didnt think there was such a relationship. Because of his performance, Daimyo of Land of Fire seemed to plan to allocate more funds for Hidden Leaf Village to support Konoha. With more funds for construction, Konoha will develop more quickly. He has accidentally done such a big thing, but it is not particularly important to him. The important thing is that he finally regained it. With his confidence back, he will become stronger in the future. Ye Han turned to look at Hema and said faintly: Next!.. Chapter 82 (Chapter 14 is only this level) Good job! Ye Han is great! Keep it up! Defeat one more! Sanriyuekong gave Ye Han kept it up and finally let out a sigh of grievance. When he came here yesterday, he was underestimate by Land of Fire Daimyo. Naturally, the little girls disposition must be revenge. Last night it was Land of Fires Daimyo. Today, the door was blocked by a few ninjas. I still counted them. If it werent for the fact that she couldnt beat her now, she would have taken a lesson. These guys. damned! The most ugly face now is Hema. Hemas claim is that Hokage is not needed. All ninja rights should be concentrated in the subordinate of Land of Fire Daimyo. He has been around Land of Fire Daimyo for many years and said something bad about Hokage, or that Hidden Leaf Village doesnt respect Land of Fire Daimyo, but loves the village. Hokage. Being self-reliant, it may pose a great threat to Land of Fire in the future. However, Land of Fire Daimyo did not do anything. Recently I heard that Konoha was attacked by Nine-Tails, and the loss was very high. The tragedy also caused many of the Land of Fires territory to be occupied by foreign enemies. Naturally, Hema was indispensable to say bad things about Konoha. Land of Fire Daimyo was a little bit moved this time. There was no immediate delivery of relief supplies, but the most basic supplies. Although Land of Fire Daimyo is unreliable and serious, character Its also very annoying, but he is very proficient in the way of governing ministers, otherwise how could Land of Fire become the No. 1 Great Country. This time, Ye Hans performance directly caused the bad things he had said with Ma for so many years. Land of Fire Daimyo is also preparing to give Konoha more financial support. By the way, he also belittled them. It can be seen that he The right to speak will be much less. Several adults are provoked by a child who has no full hair. This is a shame. He Ma said to Chiba: Go Chiba, remember not to be careless. Chiba is good at distance. Attack, and it is a large-scale long-range attack. The Sharingan effect on the other side is widely spread in Ninja World, but the opponent is a child after all, and the power and speed are not fast enough. Even though Ye Han and Dishuis hand to hand combat was only a split second, a few people also knew something about it. This childs hand was a bit abnormal and it was dangerous to fight in close combat. Chiba nodded, his heart was also very angry, and he was provoked by a child. The situation just now was completely reversed. Chiba walked in front of Ye Han and started to talk. : Little demon, dont be so rampant, just now it was just groundwater careless, now I wont give you the opportunity to let you really know the ninja strength gap between us! Just that one The guy said the same thing as you, but he seems to be sleeping now. If you want to do that, I dont mind at all. Ye Han was watching the opponent when he said this. The opponents back is carrying an umbrella-like thing. According to the knowledge taught by Uchiha Shisui these days, Ye Han knows that this is a Ninja Tool. There are a lot of 1,000 hidden in the umbrella. In the split second opened in the air, a large number of 1,000 attached to Chakra will shoot out from the umbrella, which is a large-scale attack. Anything that is attached to Chakra has a large destructive power, so 1,000 destructive power like this is not small, but after all, this thing is just a dishevelling thing, and it is basically in front of the expert. Unable to withstand a single blow, belongs to the Ninja Tool that only the third-rate ninja can use. What Ye Han lacks now is the experience of fighting. If you want to constantly improve yourself, you must try to experience fighting with various types of ninja. This time is also a good opportunity. Learn about the other side method. Chiba looked ugly, Ye Han said: scoundrel! hateful little demon! I want you to know how good I am! The game begins Land of Fire Daimyo announced The game started. Boy! Go to hell! Chiba flicked his hand, and a row of 1,000 was thrown out from his hand and flew towards Ye Han. Ye Hans Sharingan is in the state of opening, these 1,000 Although the speed is very fast and there are many in number, the subsequent changes are completely predictable. Ye Han quickly avoided. Do you think you can open more like this? Another 1,000 shots out of Chibas hands. Ye Han evaded again. After evading several times, Ye Han came to a corner. When Chiba saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a smile appeared and said: Little demon, where are you going this time I see? Then he threw the umbrella behind him into the air. Ye Han glanced at the surroundings, smiling in his heart: so thats how it is, the 1,000 just launched are just forcing me to move, but this is too tender. Ninjutsu is like rain and dew 1,000! Chiba hand-sealed his Ninjutsu with both hands. Hey, the umbrella in the sky opened, and thousands of thousands of them shot at Ye Han. Boom! There have been many holes in the wooden building in the corner, and a cloud of dust has been raised, making it difficult to see what happened there. Ye How is Hans situation, Sanriyuekong said with some worry: Ye Han will be fine Uchiha Shisui smiled and said to Sanriyuekong, Dont worry. How can Ninjutsu of that level pose no threat to Ye Han. Chiba sneered said: Huh! There wont be any dead spots for my 1,000 in that place, eat. With my blow, that pesky little demon must be dead. Suddenly, Ye Hans voice sounded behind Chiba: Oh? Are you so confident. Of course, thats Chibas face changed when he said here, his body quickly jumped forward, and then quickly turned, hands and feet dragged out a dust on the ground and stopped. . I saw that Ye Han was standing behind him intact, not injured at all. Chiba turned his gaze to where Ye Han was just now, and found that there was a wooden pile of Body Substitution Jutsu, what? At that time, even if you use Body Substitution Jutsu at that time, you cant completely escape your own attack. Ye Han looked at Chiba shake ones head and said: I actually looked forward to you quite a bit. I didnt think it was only this level. I really failed my expectations... Chapter 83 (Next in Chapter 15) Ninja Tool is very important to ninja. The simple Ninja Tool is kunai, shuriken, and paper burst. Although it seems simple, the formidable power in the hands of the expert is also the greatest. Some of the more special Ninja Tools, such as chain hands made of steel, as well as this 1,000 umbrella, have relatively large formidable power, but they also have large restrictions, which rarely give ninja free space, so Those who hold this Ninja Tool are not experts, and rely too much on the Ninja Tool in their hands. Chiba looked a little ugly and said: The damned little demon, dare to underestimate me, dont think that I cant help you if I escaped my Ninjutsu attack, I will let you. Chibas hands are ready to start the hand seal. Too slow! Ye Hans voice sounded. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han yelled out the name of Ninjutsu that he had used, and quickly spewed flames from his mouth, forming a huge Great Fireball in front of Ye Han. Chiba looked up and saw a huge burning fireball rushing towards him, Chiba was shocked, how could it be possible, why did Ninjutsu be displayed so quickly, but now it is left to him There is not much time and there is no room for thinking. I jumped to the top and avoided Ye Hans attack. I looked down where I was just now. A huge pit was burned out by the Great Fireball, and the slate soil on the ground turned black. Okay. Terrible formidable power. Ye Han didnt care what this guy thought. Two hands took out four kunai from the Ninja Tool Pouch at the waist behind his back and threw them directly towards Chiba in the sky. Ye Han Kunais kunai drew two arcs in the sky, and accurately estimated Chibas position in the next second. Chiba, who lost his leverage point in the air, could only block the vital parts of his body, 1,000 resist. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! PuffC! Two kunai were stuck on Chibas calf, and a bloody flower appeared. Waah! Chiba screamed, Bang! and fell to the ground. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Ye Han started to talk faintly and said: You lost and then turned around and ignored this guy, and confronted him with Ninjutsu. The three-printed turtle speed in that second wanted to compare with himself. Seal, he has nine seals in one second. The Great Fireball technique requires six seals. It took Ye Han less than one second to hand seal the completed. He was competing with him on this, it was simply playing Greatsword in front of Guan Gong. At this time, the ninja and Sarutobi Asuma who were watching the battle were once again shocked by the child Ye Han. A man named Beizi said to Asuma and the others, Hey, you just saw it. The hand seal speed of that youngster. Several people nodded with serious faces, Is the hand seal speed of eight seals per second or nine seals per second? What kind of seal, split second is over. Yes, that child is not only an extraordinary talent from Kekkei Genkai, but also far beyond ordinary people in terms of hand seal speed, and his fighting consciousness is also similar. Just like the evildoer, maybe in a few years Hidden Leaf Village will have another Jonin who is quite powerful. Several people are in a high position. Standing on it, it is natural to see what happened. , But the more you see clearly, the more incredible it feels. Although they didnt have a good relationship with the two people defeated by Ye Han, they had worked together for so many years. Naturally, they knew that they werent as good as they seemed. , The reason is that Ye Hans strength is a bit too strong, or that the timing of the battle is very strong, so that Di Shui and Chiba have no resistance at all. Ye Han looked like a child at all. And like an experienced Jonin. Okay, Ye Han won again, hum! Two bad guys, who dare to block our way, deserve to be educated by Ye Han! Sanriyuekong said loudly. Land of Fire Daimyo naturally praised Ye Han again. Ye Han felt very upset when he heard it. This product was like watching a show, which was really annoying. The faces of several people with Ma are very ugly. It was shameful to bully the child, but in order to avenge a few people, they dont even want to face, but I didnt expect that revenge would not be a slap in the face. Six people, two of them were placed in the hands of a 5 years old little demon in a row. No matter how many people are losing money, Daimyo of Land of Fire will definitely doubt the true strength of several people, and the evaluation of several people will be very low. , Maybe a few people will be fired soon. This is like on the earth, you are working in a state-owned enterprise, with a gold collar, and earning one million a month. Suddenly someone wants to quit you and become an unemployed person. This kind of hatred is simply absolutely irreconcilable. He Ma and the others cant wait to kill Ye Han directly here, but they cant make any moves at this moment. Only if the game continues, they must win. Ye Han turned his gaze to the people with Ma, and said, Who is next? After defeating two ninjas in a row, Ye Hans arrogance suddenly came to life. Naturally, he should be good. Let me vent my emotions and fight more. The strength of these ninjas is not weak, they are all similar to him. It is time for him to show his true skills. damned! Does this scoundrel want to defeat all of us alone? How can it make you successful! Let me defeat you! The man on the horse side stood up again , The shape is a bit weird, bandages are wrapped on both arms, it should have a special effect. The battle began soon. Ye Han and this person used kunai to fight against each other, and each showed their understanding of Taijutsu. Both sides are half-hearted. In terms of speed and strength, the other side may have a lot of difference. Advantage, but Ye Han has Sharingan, and he pulled back all this advantage. After discovering that he couldnt take Ye Han with his hard strength, he used his special Ninjutsu. Those bandages spread out and attacked Ye Han. After adding Chakra to the special bandage, he controlled it freely. It is as hard as steel, and can even squeeze human bones into comminuted fractures if they are tied up. But the weak point is the flame, and because of the need to control this, it became a flaw. Ye Han used the Phoenix Fire to burn all the bandages after reaching this point and caused it to the other side. Hurt and defeat it. Next! Kunai in Ye Hans hand pointed to the remaining three people and said. .. Chapter 84 (Chapter Sixteen Sneak Attack) damned, damned, damned, and Mas heart roared wildly, even the three people around them were equally angry , This suggestion made by him has now turned them into a big ugly, and the other side pointed at his nose arrogantly. scoundrel! Give me go to hell! Another person jumped out and attacked Ye Han. It was a ninja holding a short knife. The knife in his hand would emit a sharp Chakra blade against Ye Han. The cold caused a lot of trouble. After the battle lasted for a while, the style of the other side consumed Chakra very much. Chakras poor split second, Ye Han seized this opportunity to defeat it, knocked it out, and let the fourth ninja down. In front of Ye Han. Four consecutive victories, defeating all four Elite Chunin Level experts in four consecutive battles. For a 5-year-old child, what a brilliant record, except for those who want to kill. Ye Han could see that this child must be a great person with the name shakes Ninja World. Ye Han has fought four times in a row, and it feels almost the same. Although he also wants to try to defeat everyone by one person, it is a little unrealistic for him now. It was his limit. Now the Chakra in his body is not enough, and the physical strength has been consumed a lot. He is also very satisfied with the current result, and he has not continued to use the physical strength of the subordinate. Ye Han turned around and was about to leave. At this time, he and Ma and the other other one looked at each other, and the two said in unison: Ill fight you! Almost when they were talking, the two quickly rushed to Ye Han who had just turned around. Asuma and the other ninjas above saw a scene where their expressions changed, start to talk shouted: Be careful!! But it was too late. The two kunai are about to pierce Ye Hans body. HuhC! Everything suddenly fell silent. The kunai of the two people is only a few centimeters away from Ye Hans body, but these two people dare not step beyond the thunder pond at all, because of the cold touch and strong killing on the necks of the two people. -intent. I dont know when Uchiha Shisui appeared between the two people, with his hands interlaced in front of him, holding a kunai in both hands, and standing in front of the two peoples throats. Half a step forward, blood will splash three feet, and he will die here. So fasts Body Flicker Jutsu! Everyone was shocked to see Shisuis sudden appearance. Just now I didnt see how Shisui appeared there. Just think about an enemy who suddenly appeared Behind me, I didnt even know how terrible it was. He Ma and the other person have this idea now. No one in the room noticed how Shisui appeared, and the cold sweat on his forehead was gone. Two people, I can play the next two games with two people, but if you dare to do something with my companion, if you want to die here, just keep doing it. Uchiha Shisui said coldly Said that he can treat everyone gently, and he can kill the enemy mercilessly, especially if someone who is familiar with him wants to deliberately hurt him, he will become a killer/killer. The two peoples approach to Ye Hans sneak attack has angered Uchiha Shisui. If there werent Land of Fire Daimyo here, he would definitely kill the two people if they were in another place. YouC! Hema turned his gaze to Uchiha Shisui, but Uchiha Shisuis eyes were full of blood red, and three mysterious tomoes appeared, making his words suffocated. He felt He would definitely kill them if he really did it. Both people put away the kunai, and Uchiha Shisui put away the kunai that was placed on the necks of both people. Mitsuki Yuekong and Uchiha Itachi also rushed to Ye Hans side. The two of them had just discovered Ye Hans sneak attack but they were too late to stop it. Fortunately, Uchiha Shisui was there, almost on Body Flicker Jutsu. No one can come to the right of Shisui. Sarutobi Asuma scolded Hema and said: Hema, what are you doing! Do you want to kill someone? Hema ignored Sarutobi Asuma, but rather to Land of Fire Daimyo said: Your Excellency Daimyo, our heads were hot just now, thinking that the other side would continue to challenge, and we shot together on impulse. I didnt expect to almost hurt the other side and felt very guilty. The next two competitions need not be compared. We admit-defeat! Land of Fire Daimyo said: Since it was an unintentional mistake, so be it. This time the competition is the ninja of the Konoha side who won. According to the previous agreement, you Dont obstruct, leave the security to Sarutobi Asuma to arrange. After talking about Land of Fire Daimyo, he turned and left. Deeply glanced at Ye Han with Ma and the rest of the other people, and then quickly followed the Land of Fire Daimyo. Now is their time to guard the Land of Fire Daimyo. Sanriyuekong came to Ye Hans side, checked Ye Hans body and asked Ye Han, How about it, havent been hurt by the sneak attack? They are too shameless and basically cannot afford to lose. I want to kill people. Ye Han smiled and said, Its okay, thanks to Shisui Captain, otherwise I may not be able to hide fast. Although Ye Hans body didnt mean that the oil was exhausted. , But there is also a serious lack of physical strength. Attacks on the other side are so sudden and rapid that it is difficult to avoid. I am Captain of Class 4, so I naturally want to protect your safety, but it was really dangerous just now. The other side was shot with a killing-intent, obviously intending to kill Uchiha Shisui said with a serious expression. Michiha Shisui said: Then Shisui Captain, why dont you kill him Uchiha Shisuis shake ones head with a wry smile said: Things are not as simple as you think p> This is the Land of Fire Daimyo Mansion. They are the guards of the Land of Fire Daimyo. They are respected and they cannot be here even if they are killed, otherwise they will cause a lot of trouble. Ye Han started to talk. It depends on the Master. Their Master is the Land of Fire Daimyo. They killed the guards in front of the Land of Fire Daimyo. This is not because they are not giving them face. However, he has already planned. These people have already started killing intention. Then they must not let it go. The snake will never die, and bite back often happens. The only way is to completely kill. Die, this Land-of-Earth ninja sneak attack is an opportunity, just push it directly on the Land-of-Earth ninja, and he will kindly kill all the Land-of-Earth ninja , Avenge them. .. Chapter 85 (Chapter 17 is here?) At this time, Sarutobi Asuma brought a few people here, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong were on alert, after all Now that you have the previous knowledge, you must be vigilant when you see stranger. Im really sorry, we didnt expect such a thing to happen Sarutobi Asuma start to talk said. Uchiha Shisui raised his hand to signal Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki and said, Dont worry, the other side is Third Hokages son, and it wont hurt us. Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki Sora was stunned when he heard that, but he didnt expect that this person was Third Hokages son. You are also the guardian of the Twelve Ninjas, said Sanriyuekong, the meaning of the words is very obvious, now in the heart of the little girl, the guardian of the Twelve Ninjas, there are no good people. Sarutobi Asuma said embarrassingly: Yes, but we are not the same as Ma and others, and the grievances have been around for a long time. The other side thinks that Hokage is unnecessary. The power of ninja should be Its under the control of Land of Fire Daimyo, but we have the opposite attitude. Land of Fire Daimyo also understands both of us, so it doesnt care. After Ye Han heard it I was a little surprised. It seems that Land of Fire Daimyo looks very unreliable, but he still has a good understanding of the way of Goshita. Only when there is competition, there will be motivation. Presumably, Sarutobi Asuma and the people from the two sides are in the weekdays. The work is very positive. Also, you must beShisui of the Body Flicker, I didnt expect it just now, but after seeing your Body Flicker Jutsu, I understood it Asuma looked Uchiha Shisui said. Asumas words stunned the other people behind him, I have heard the nameShisui of the Body Flicker. It is so famous in Ninja World, it is unexpected that it is a child. Behind Asuma One of the people said in surprise. Shisui of the Body Flicker The lowest ninja that can have a name in Ninja World is Jonin, and it is the elite of Jonin, similar toCopy Ninja KakashiYellow FlashKonohas White FangKonoha SanninThese are the names that ninja mixed in Ninja World. They were not taken by themselves, but by opponent. Even the famousShisui of the Body Flicker was sent, which shows that Third Hokage really takes Daimyos safety very seriously, and it seems that the others should not be underestimated. I glanced at Ye Han, Itachi, Kong, and the three people. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyue Kongs strength did not see them, but Ye Hans feeling for a few people was so amazing, even if they played in person, they were not sure of themselves. Will definitely win. Introduce myself, my name is Sarutobi Asuma, this is Dilu Sarutobi Asuma pointed to the monk-like guy and introduced Ye Han to several people. These are Beizi, Nanwu, Xidu, and Dongmao when Asuma introduced them, they also nodded with Ye Han and others. Ye Han and several people also said their names. Among the four people heard by several people, three of them are Uchiha Clan. They are quite surprised. Uchiha Clan is also very famous in Ninja World. . Asuma start to talk said: Because this period of time was to protect Daimyo with Ma and the others, we didnt immediately know that Konoha was here and they took advantage of it. Im really sorry. It doesnt matter, its all over now, lets talk about business Okay, lets change the place Asuma brought Ye Han and all of them An empty living room room. Okay, there is no problem here. Uchiha Shisui nodded and said, This is what happened this time Uchiha Shisui said The situation of the second mission was said again. Before coming, Third Hokage had already explained to Uchiha Shisui that he could ask for the help of Sarutobi Asuma to deploy. The four people were still not enough. After hearing this, a few people also understood the seriousness of the matter. The other side was really prepared this time, so it must be very dangerous. Then a few people began to discuss how to deploy the defense, Daimyo House naturally There is barrier protection, but barriers can also be broken through. At that time, they will need their ninja to protect, so some preparations are necessary in case you are caught off guard. Ye Han also deliberately inspected various places in Daimyo Mansion. The map of Daimyo Mansion also made Ye Han aware of it. At the same time, he also set up some traps. There may be opportunities at that time. Used. When Ye Han and the others were discussing countermeasures, the atmosphere was strange with Ma. One of them started to talk and said, He Ma, should we just let them go like this? Let it go? How is it possible that those guys have brought us such a big shame, since they are the genius of Hidden Leaf Village, then kill them as soon as possible But the strength on the other side is very Although I dont want to admit it, Ye Hans strength and Uchiha Shisuis speed after todays battle made several people feel a huge threat. Isnt there a good opportunity this time? Hema suddenly started to talk. What opportunity? Last night I saw a letter from Third Hokage to Daimyo, which stated the reason for the mission. It was the ninja of Land-of-Earth If you want to kill Daimyo, then we will use this opportunity. Do you want to kill Daimyo. Of course not, I mean using Land -of-Earths ninja will kill all the guys who maintain Konoha, or let them fight to lose, and then we will kill Land-of-Earths ninja and Asuma. Hema said , Several people felt very good when they heard Hemas words, and they all nodded. In the evening, Moon hung above the sky. Todays moonlight is a bit bleak, with a hint of solemnity. Ye Hans body is hidden on a tree, looking at the Moon in the sky, thought, The celestial bodies created by Ninjutsu are really incredible. According to the news from the tip, Land-of-Earths ninjas ninjas time to do it seems to be this evening, and it matches the current moonlight quite well. Ting Bell -! It rang, Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, is it already here? Ye Han looked at Kunai. He used to live in a society under the rule of law. He has never tried to kill since he was a child, because it is illegal. Killing is worth his life. This world is different. Kill the enemy ninja freely. Ninja is a killer after all. He has never killed anyone or is a killer. Perhaps today genius is the day he truly became a ninja. .. Chapter 86 (Chapter 18 Rhythm of the Five Kills) On the dark night of murder, when the wind is high and the fire is set In order not to cause riots, a few Personally, I have asked Land of Fire Daimyo to order the useless guards to move away. In the ninja battle, those ordinary persons really cant help much. They are all meaningless sacrifices, but they will become obstacles. At this time, at the periphery of the Land of Fire Daimyo mansion, thirty people slowly emerged on the ground, all of them carrying Land-of-Lightning Hidden Cloud Village headbands and headbands on their foreheads. The shape in the middle is like floating clouds. One person stretched out his hand to compare the left and right hand seals. The thirty people were divided into three teams. The two teams turned to the left and right, planning not to give Land of Fire Daimyo any chance to escape. This mission is for Land-of-Earth Hidden Stone Village, these ninjas came here based on the mission to complete the mission even if they die. There is a saying on the earth that is good, soft ones are afraid of hard, hard ones are afraid, and those who are afraid not Fate, these ninjas are more dangerous than usual. The number of Jonin leading the team this time is also very large. There are three. Each ten-person team is led by a Jonin, and the other nine people are also Chunin. In the dark night, there is murderous intent, and the shadows are moving quickly, wanting to search for the location of the Land of Fire quota. Squeak! The door of a room was opened quietly, and the sound has been suppressed to the lowest level. If you didnt listen very carefully, you would not notice that the door was opened. Ting bellC! The ninja door was just opened wide, and a bell hung on a thin hair-like wire tied to the door in the room rang. The three ninjas were shocked. The sound of this sound meant that they should have been discovered, but it didnt matter if they found out. If a sneak attack fails, then kill them. Shoo! The mechanism in the room was triggered. Arrows shot out from the room. Hearing this sound, the three people quickly scattered and avoided, avoiding the attack. Suddenly, a short figure appeared behind one of them. PuffC! There was a burst of blood on the mans neck. The man covered his neck with his hands, the pupils in his eyes enlarged, and he turned slowly, and he saw one The 5 years old child whose eyes glowed with blood color in the night did not know when he appeared behind him. The kunai in his hand was still stained with his own blood, and he fell to the ground with an unbelievable face, and he was unexpectedly caught by a child. Killed. FirstBlood Ye Han muttered to himself softly. He couldnt think that life was so fragile. It didnt take much effort to find the place to kill. Ye Han looked down in a pool of blood. There is not much fluctuation in the heart of the person who has not breathed, as if this is natural, and there is no fear and hesitation, and he has not discovered that there is even a talent for being a killer. Boom! This person fell on the ground and naturally awakened the other two people. Someone was sneaking against them, and they were slightly taken aback when they saw Ye Hans small figure. Ye Han smiled at the corners of his mouth and said hello to the two people: Yeah! Good evening, you guys have been so hard all the way from Land-of-Earth to Land of Fire, so I just Let this take a good rest, rest forever. Exposed! The two people were surprised when they heard Ye Hans words. They are now wearing the headband of Hidden Cloud Village. However, Ye Han called out Land-of-Earth, indicating that the other side knew that Land-of-Earth would come to assassinate Land of Fire Daimyo, so would there be many people waiting for them. You guys dont need to look for it. I am responsible for this place. I am the only one in the area of ??several hundred meters. Konoha is busy so I cant send too many ninjas. If you want to do something, Dont worry. The two people narrowed their eyes slightly when they heard Ye Hans words, and there was a killing-intent in their eyes: little demon, since there is only you here, then you die here! The two rushed to Ye Han together. Regardless of whether there was a trap on the other side, they had no retreat this time, and the opponent was just a 5-year-old child. They had no reason to back down. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Only in life and death battle can you get sublimation and progress. No matter how many theories are learned, only in actual battles can you learn how to apply them personally. Only after all these are integrated can you become Jonin, and then to become an expert like Hokage. Boo! Ye Hans small body and flexible hands have been reflected in the close combat, plus Ye Han and Sharingan, two Chunins besiege Ye Han together He didnt even take Ye Han down, but was injured a few times by Ye Hans Kunai. damned! The two Land-of-Earth ninjas have ugly faces. Obviously, they did not expect a child to have such a strong strength. They came to assassinate Land of Fire Daimyo, how could they be here? When a child was delayed, the tempers of the two became more irritable. Suddenly, the two people saw a flaw in Ye Hans body, their eyes lit up and they seized this rare opportunity, and attacked Ye Han from both sides. PuffC! Ye Han was stabbed in the abdomen by Kunai, and the blood floated out. The two people finally breathed a sigh of relief. PuffC! A kunai flew past a persons neck and hit the throat of the opposite person. This person looked a little unbelievable. The big eyes fell on the ground, and the blood sprayed directly onto the face of the opposite person, frightening the opposite person. Bang! Ye Han, who had just been attacked by two people, turned into a wooden pile and fell on the ground. This person thought: No, its Transformation Jutsu. PuffC! I also felt pain in my neck, and then I touched it with my hand. It was all red blood, my consciousness gradually disappeared, and I turned around. Seeing Ye Hans figure, he stood behind him. Ye Han looked at the two ninjas who fell on the ground and said: The ninja should keep a cool head at all times, especially in the battle that concerns his own life and death, the most important thing, and the people over there, Dont hide there anymore, come out! Papa Papa! The sound of applause sounded, and two people appeared from behind a thick tree. It was the two who were dropped by Ye Han during the day. Dishui and Chiba, the two guys seemed to applaud Ye Hans wonderful battle. .. Chapter 87 (The nineteenth chapter let you down again) Ding! The host is bathed in the blood of three enemies, and since then, I am on the road of Shura. I would rather kill the people of the world than let the people of the world kill me. The kill/kill value mission is turned on. Every Genin killed will increase the kill/kill value by 1 point. , Killing a Chunin increases the kill/kill value by 5 points, killing an Elite Chunin increases the kill/kill value by 10 points, killing a Special-Jonin increases the kill/kill value by 50 points, killing a Jonin, increases the kill/kill value 100 points! Killing Elite Jonin increases kill/kill value by 200 points, kills Five Great Countries Shadow, kill/kill value increases by 500 points! ] [Note: The kill/kill value can be exchanged for points in the mall, and 10 kill/kill value can be exchanged for 1 points! Relevant titles can also be redeemed, please check for details. The reminder of the system mall suddenly rang in Ye Hans mind, causing Ye Han to be shocked, even ignoring the two people who just appeared Di Shui and Chiba. What is this, I rely on, it turns out that there is this thing in the system mall, this is to force himself to kill, he is a kind and kind-hearted person, he will not become a murderer in the end Right. However, this is also a surprise to Ye Han. You dont have to wait stupidly to do the mission of the system mall. You just have to kill people. Ye Han feels like he is taking his own life. The gamers are going to play, and the two guys in front of them are mobs. Ye Han looked at Dishui and Chibas eyes were a little kinder. The two people are now in Ye Hans eyes as points of the system mall. Its a wonderful battle. After young age killed someone, there was no movement on his face. He was a born killer. It seems that its not the first time in Killing Night. Boy, seeing us, it looks like You are not surprised. Chiba looked Ye Han and said. little demon, I was taken care of by you during the day, said Ye Han, looking darkly in Di Shuis eyes. Ye Han spread out his hands and smiled and said, Why should I be surprised? You were also there when the defense of Daimyo Mansion was arranged. Knowing that I am here is normal. Now Land of Fire Daimyo is being protected. , I also set up a seal. I think I wont hear Land of Fire Daimyo even if I yelled my throat, and you two were educated by me during the day. With your minds, I would definitely not give up, but I didnt expect to come. Its just you. When the two people heard Ye Hans words, their faces suddenly became hard to look at. They gnashing ones teeth said: Boy, what do you mean by this? Whats the point, it means that only you two are not enough to see, and you are not the only ones who dont want to let go. Ye Hans eyes were slightly narrowed, and the red light in his eyes became even more intense in the dark night Conspicuous. Boy, dont think you can beat us like during the day, we are just careless during the day, and now we are two of you against you, do you think there is still hope of victory? Di Shui looked Ye Han and said. No, no, it wont be like the daytime, because you will die here! When Ye Han said this, underfoot rushed towards the two people instantly, facing him at once. Two Elite Chunins, Ye Han hasnt tried it yet, but whether it is because of the grievances during the day or because of the killing value, the two of Ye Han have been killed. Di Shui and Chiba saw Ye Han rushing towards him, their faces changed, and Chibas hand quickly threw a few 1,000. Bah! Ye Hans hand holding Kunai flashed quickly in front of him, and Ye Han shot down 1,000 pieces one by one. At that time, the ground water also began to hand seal, and the ground water shouted: Earth-Style Yomi Marsh Ye Hans underfoot land began to collapse, forming an image With a swamp-like vortex, Ye Han quickly distributed Chakra on the soles of his feet and then jumped back, avoiding the range of Ninjutsu. Quickly hand seal with both hands, Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Wu-Yin, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han also spouted A huge fireball, burning with raging flames and super high temperature, rushed towards the two people. Water-Style Wild Water Wave! The ground water hand seals again and releases Water-Style Ninjutsu. A high-speed water jet spouts from the mouth of the ground water and collides with Ye Hans Great Fireball. At the same time, white steam rose, and the Ninjutsu of the two people offset it together, and did not cause damage to the groundwater and Chiba. Ye Han looked slightly surprised at Dishui and said: Compared with the daytime, there is still a lot of progress! Boy, do you know why my name is Dishui? , Because I am very proficient in Earth-Style and Water-Style. It is only careless during the day that allows you to win. Tonight, you should keep your life here. Since I am proficient in both lines Ninjutsu still asked me to fight, isnt that stupid, it seems that your strength is okay, but there is a problem with your brain. Ye Hans mouth was merciless. damned scoundrel! Give me go to hell! After hearing Ye Hans provocation, Di Shui hand sealed with both hands. Earth-Style Stone Fist Jutsu! A huge rock arm appeared behind Ye Han, attacking Ye Han from top to bottom towards where Ye Han was. Aware of the changes behind him, Ye Hans body quickly dodge, Boom! A huge huge pit appeared where Ye Han was just now. Ninjutsus destructive power is not weak, Ye Han also understands that this guys strength is indeed not bad, but its really unlucky to meet him during the day, and basically is defeated without any space to play. When Ye Han fell on the ground, he suddenly felt something wrong. When he looked up, he saw several umbrellas floating in the air. Chiba triumphantly said, Little demon, let you escape during the day. Its because you didnt distribute all the angles, leaving a gap for you to escape. Now its up to you how to escape! Ninjutsu such as rain and dew 1,000! Shoo! Thousands of 1,000 shots shot out of the umbrellas Ninja Tool and shot towards Ye Han. After everything calmed down, Chiba started to talk and said, Is it dead? But after saying this, he felt a pain in his waist, Puff! With a cry, blood was there. Chibas waist came out. Suddenly, a voice rang in his ear: Sorry, I let you down again, I am not dead yet!.. Chapter 88 (Chapter 20 is not a loss) Chiba turned his head to see Ye Hans pupils, shocked, and said in disbelief Howhow is it possibleI have been completelyblocked there just now. Even if you use Body Flicker Jutsu, it is impossible to avoid, how can you be nothing at all. Because I am not there at all, Ye Han said, start to talk. Whatwhen? It was when your teammates used Water-Style Ye Han said softly, to a dying person Ye Han Also happy to explain patiently. Chibas pupils shrank, he suddenly remembered that when Ye Hans Great Fireball and Groundwaters Water-Style Wild Water Wave collided with each other, smoke would be generated, and the smoke would block the field of view of both sides. Ye Han took advantage of that time to use Clone Jutsu. What stayed in place was just a clone that had no attack power to confuse the other side. so thats how it is, maybe they made the wrong decision at the beginning. This child is the most terrifying, and he knew that by seeing the red light in Ye Hans eyes, this person He didnt intend to let any of them go. This time they planned to take this opportunity to kill the other side. Now he felt that all of them might die on this childs subordinate. When Chiba finished thinking about this, his consciousness began to disappear, and he fell to the ground with a bang! Ding! Killed an Elite Chunin, reward kill/kill value: 10 points! Ye Han thought: After he got a points, Ye Han turned his gaze to the ground. From a moment ago, there were some nerves that didnt react to the ground water. Ye Han said in his mouth: Now you are left alone. What are you going to do? The ground water only reacted at this time and pointed to Ye Han unbelievable and said: Youyou actually killed Chiba!!! A murderer, people always kill them. Isnt this a constant principle? Just allow you to kill others but not let others kill you. Where in the world is there such a cheap truth. Ye Han turned roll ones eyes said. Chiba is the guard of Land of Fire Daimyo, you and your family will be killed! Sorry! My family is left with me now, and, Who said that I killed people? Land-of-Earths ninja killed them, didnt you? You guys had this idea. Di Shuis expression changed, they really did it. Idea, but they never thought that Ye Han would also have this idea. Your companions are dead, so you should die here too. I have already avenged you for killing your ninja. Ye Han pointed to the three Lands that had fallen on the ground- of-Earths ninja said. Di Shuis complexion became ugly and clenched the teeth and said, Do you think you can kill me? No, I didnt think I could kill you. ! Ye Han said that his body has accelerated toward the groundwater. There are six people on the other side, and he has to deal with two by himself. Presumably, there are two of Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. They must be as fast as possible. Rush to support, where there are so many ninjas for him to kill on weekdays, this is a rare opportunity, in order to become stronger, he has to earn more points. Dont underestimate me! Di Shui and Ye Han fight together. Earth-Style and Water-Styles Ninjutsu is what Earth-style is good at, but in terms of body, it can be regarded as an ordinary Chunin, which is slightly more powerful than ordinary Chunin. It is still stronger than Ye Han in strength and speed, but Ye Han turned on Sharingan, and the speed is not worse than the ground water, and in terms of fighting skills, Ye Han under the guidance of Uchiha Shisui has finished. There was more than one street when the ground water burst, so Ye Han would always add wounds to the ground water. The formidable power of Ye Hans terrifying hands was once again displayed. When fighting against the ground water, his left hand flashed quickly from time to time, making the ground water a little frightened, but nothing happened. He was relieved a lot. Bah! The two separated after a fight again. Ye Han took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His current body still couldnt support the intense consumption. Seeing Ye Han panting heavily and sweating on his forehead, he knew that the physical strength of the other side was gone. A grinning smile appeared on his face and said, Boy, your physical strength is insufficient. Okay, you can die here for me! Ye Han smiled and said: No, its over. He was taken aback by Ye Han was frightened. This little demon couldnt say what he was thinking in his mind. Every time he saw Ye Hans smile, he felt a bad feeling. Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong, a scorched voice rang out from his body, and the groundwater pulled his clothes apart and saw that there were four paper explosions stuck on them. , Had already burned to the very end, he finally wanted to understand what Ye Hans hand was doing just now, but it was too late to deal with it. No, noC!!! Di Shui let out an unwilling shout. Boom! The sound of the explosion sounded, and a violent explosion occurred in the body of the ground water. Ye Han quickly avoided, and an arm fell in front of Ye Han. Not far away, the groundwater had been blown to pieces. Ding! Kill an Elite Chunin, reward kill/kill value: 10 points! Now has a kill/kill value: 20 points! Ye Han curled his lips when he heard it. The system was really stingy. According to the exchange ratio of ten to one, killing two people can exchange 2 points in total. Domestic games have this problem, think You have to rely on Daguai to upgrade. What a joke is that you have to do missions. Only missions are the fastest way to upgrade. Of course, many missions are used to fight monsters. It seems that you can learn from it in the future and pick up some assassinations. Mission, which can increase the points and the kill/kill value, two-pronged approach, the points will increase faster. Search the dead people and send out money for the dead. The four paper explosion charms just used are quite expensive. Daguai will also explode Ryo and equipment. You This does not explode equipment, and the material is always good. Ye Han got a total of 15 paper explosion charms after searching several people. After deducting the four used, there are 11 more. This wave is not a loss, but Ye Han also understood this Who is the richest person in the world? The 600 billion paper bursts are higher than the total income of Land of Fire in a year. If you marry such a rich and beautiful person in the future, you dont have to worry about not having enough money in this life. After thinking about this Ye Han rushed towards Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, and rushed to his own 1V5 victory, then it is time to go to another gank. .. Chapter 89 (Chapter 21: The machine cannot be lost) Ye Han over Uchiha Shisui is not worried. Ye Han has reminded a few people before, and Those people didnt pose any threat to Shisui. Ye Han deliberately asked Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong to be closer to him when everyone was discussing how to arrange the guarding location, so he could support him at any time. At this time, on the side of Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, three Chunins corpse fell down near the two people, the ninja of Land-of-Earth, one of which was used by Uchiha Itachi as kunai The throwing technique is solved. The other two people, Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki are in charge of one. Uchiha Itachi takes the lead in solving his opponent, and then helps Mikaika to defeat her opponent. But just after the two people got rid of the two people, two more attacked Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki. Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki had just finished their hard fight, and their bodies were all in In the exhaustion, and the strength of the incoming person is not weak, naturally it is hard to support, but also suffered some injuries, both of them did not hide, it was the other two people that Ye Han defeated in the day. scoundrel! If you dont protect Land of Fire Daimyo, you are attacking us while we are attacking the enemy ninja! Mikazuki shouted angrily at the two people. Huh! Are you arrogant during the day? Land of Fire Daimyo is naturally protected by someone, but you must die here. If you blame you for being the ninja of Konoha, and the two guys during the day My companion. Hateful! Wait, Ye Han will definitely come to save us! Ye Han? Oh~~! Thats the arrogant one during the day Little demon, hahaha, dont worry, he wont come, we have someone to deal with him, he should be dead now, I will send you to the underworld to meet him soon! PuffC! His voice suddenly stopped. Ye Hans icy voice sounded behind this person: Sorry, your two companions have been sent to the underworld by me first, let me send you to reunite Boom! The man fell to the ground. The white ape who was fighting with Ye Han during the day and his hands wrapped in bandages saw his companion suddenly fell to the ground, his face changed and shouted: Who! The person killed by Ye Han fell down, revealing Ye Hans figure. Under the moonlight, Ye Hans blood covered with blood and his eyes glowing with blood color seemed to be like Shinigami in the middle of the night. . Sanriyuekong shouted in surprise: Ye Han! I knew you would be fine! Sanriyuekong was relieved to see Ye Hans safe appearance here. Before, Ye Han was the leader of their small group of people. No matter what kind of thing it was, Ye Han could solve it. Bai Yuans heart was startled, Its you!! Ye Hans blood red with mysterious tomoe eyes, he will never forget that a 5 years old child can beat him The strong strength. You are not Ye Han looked at Bai Yuan and said faintly: I am nothing, or you think you can defeat me with those two losers, Its a pity that I killed the two of them, and I just sent you to see them. The corners of Bai Yuans eyes twitched/twitched slightly. I didnt think it was still an advantage just now. In a blink of an eye, it was because of Ye Hans It becomes a disadvantage when it appears. It would be nice to kill two people as soon as you knew it. Just now, in order to let Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong taste more pain, they did not kill them so quickly. Now he has a life. Dangerous, his eyes began to turn, but he did not have the Land-of-Earth ninjas who had a desperate posture and had to escape here. White Ape saw the three-day moon sky not far from him, and a method flashed in his mind. The Chakra bandages on his arms began to unravel, and quietly moved towards the ground like a snake Three days and the moon went forward, only by taking this little girl alive as a hostage, could he escape. Four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter, and we are about to catch the three-day moon sky. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Even closer, the suffocating pressure made Bai Yuans heartbeat suddenly stop. Your purpose is too obvious, and your attention is too concentrated. I didnt even notice when I came over. This is a taboo in the ninja battle. This is the basic course of Konohas Academy. I have a chance to learn in my next life, soFarewell! Ye Han pierced the white apes neck with the kunai in his hand, Puff! Ye Hans kunai penetrated the white apes throat, and the white ape covered his neck with both hands, and fell down with fear in his eyes. Ding! Host kills two Elite Chunins, reward kill/kill value: 20 points! Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, and finally caught up. Ye Han turned around and said to Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi, How is it, you havent suffered any injuries? Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong both shake ones head. Uchiha Itachi said, No, just a slight injury, but there may be no way to participate in the next battle. The physical strength of the two people was exhausted. Exhausted, the high-intensity battle, which can be life-threatening at any time, also consumes a lot of energy. Although the injuries on the body are not serious, the body cant bear it if there are more. What about you, the other side sent someone to deal with you, the blood on your body Sanriyuekong looked a little worried Ye Han, Ye Han is now covered with blood, as if The same as a serious injury. They are all enemies. I was not injured. I killed the two people they sent. If you are all injured now, find a place to hide. Land-of-Earth I know how many ninjas have been sent, and I still need to solve them. The two people were a little worried when they heard Ye Hans words and said to Ye Han, Arent there still those guarding the Twelve Ninjas? Ye Han, you have gone through a lot of battles now, its better not to go. I will find a chance to rest and restore physical strength, and then sneak attack other side. Ye Han can never say that those guys can They are all points in the mall. You cant miss so many ninjas at once. If you are lucky, a Jonin will make a lot of money. Of course, you have to kill the remaining two guys. Thats it. If Ye Han offends him, there is only one dead end. .. Chapter 90 (Chapter 22 is a little painful) Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong said in unison: Then we will go together, this mission is the owner of our class Whatever you take together, you cant look at the adventure alone, we dont do anything. But you guys now Its okay, we are also sneak Attack, slowly recovering physical strength, and the effectiveness of a three-person sneak attack is always much higher than that of one person, Sanriyuekong said. Uchiha Itachi also nodded: It may be difficult to fight head-on, but there is no problem if you cooperate, just like the one against Shisui. Uchiha Shisui gave it to When Ye Han was evaluated by Ye Han, the three of Ye Han cooperated with each other. Although most of them were Ye Han to attract firepower, Ye Han couldnt succeed without the help of two of them. The three of them could even fight under Ye Hans command. Uchiha Shisui poses a threat that is not something that an average person can do. Okay, lets go together. Ye Han said after thinking for a while. If two people help him, the more likely he is to succeed, and the more flexible the way he fights. . Where are we going now? Itachi asked Ye Han. Go over there Ye Han pointed a direction. That direction was where Sarutobi Asuma was stationed. There was a breakthrough to enter Daimyos location. This time their main mission was to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. The location of Land of Fire Daimyo is very safe now. Those Land-of-Earth ninjas who want to break through must concentrate their hands and break the barrier together. And I still cant be disturbed. The only way is to kill all the ninjas in Daimyo. This time the number of ninjas on the other side is unknown, but it certainly wont be too many. Sarutobi Asuma is the Third Hokages son, if he is really dead, its a bit difficult to explain, and Sarutobi Asuma is also a good battle strength. The enemy is strong and we are weak. There are still actors on my side. If you want to save the world, you must gather good battle strengths and walk away. Just work. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong all agreed on Ye Hans decision. It is also a habit that has been cultivated since childhood. Ye Hans decision never goes wrong. The three people began to rush towards the location of Sarutobi Asuma. When they arrived, they saw that Sarutobi Asuma was fighting with a ninja. Sarutobi Asuma was completely suppressed by his own wind. On the ground lay several ninjas dressed in intruder costumes. At this time, there were many wounds on Sarutobi Asumas body. Although he was still fighting, it was obvious that he could not hold on for long. Ye Han saw pupils shrank in the eyes of the fight on the other side, and said slowly: Its Jonin! Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong also ate after hearing it. Surprised, Jonin, whether it is combat awareness or vigilance, strength, decision-making, skills, and comprehensive strength have reached a certain level before a ninja can be called Jonin. Every jonin has a strength that cannot be underestimated. In Ninja World, it is synonymous with expert. The weakest jonin is not something that Elite Chunin Level can touch. Special-Jonin may be in a certain You can fight with Jonin, but you will eventually lose. Ye Han also saw the strength of Sarutobi Asuma now, probably at Special-Jonin Level. Previously, it seemed that he had fought three Elite Chunin Level ninjas and consumed a lot of physical strength. Fighting with Jonin seems to be defeated at any time. Sanriyuekong whispered with some worry: Ye Han, do we still have to take action, the other side is Jonin, even if we add the three of us, it may be the opponent of the other side. Uchiha Itachi also said with a serious face: Jonins comprehensive strength is strong, and it is difficult for us to have a sneak attack. What is the strength of Jonin, Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi, and Sanriyue Kongji I have seen it personally, and that is their Captain Uchiha Shisui. If Uchiha Shisui has a killing intention on three people, it may not take more than a second to kill three people. Ye Han has also seen a stronger one, Uchiha Obito. At that time, it should have belonged to the strength of Elite Jonin Level. Compared to Fourth Hokage, it was a lot worse, but it was difficult to use the characteristics of Mangekyo Sharingan. How long does Fourth-Kage last? Of course, for the same jonin, the gap in strength is also very large. Some powerful jonins can even hit ten each. This should belong to the relatively weak jonin, but even the weaker jonin is right They are also invincible. But Ye Han is thinking about a question at this moment, that is, how to kill this Jonin. Ye Han seems to be lazy, but he is very persistent in his heart, and sometimes he wont think about it. What is the consequence, as long as it is fighting, there is only one thing to think about, and that is to defeat the other side. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong saw Ye Hans facial expression, and they looked at each other, and they knew Ye Han and the plane determined. Ye Han will be this every time he encounters difficulties or desperation expression. The last time Uchiha Shisui tested the three of them, Ye Han was the way to think about winning with this expression, and finally completed the assessment. It is better not to disturb Ye Han at this time. When Ye Han finishes thinking Ye Han would figure out a way to deal with the mission, no matter how impossible it was to complete. Time passed by one minute and one second, and many plans were denied by Ye Han. Ye Han could clearly see the reaction, speed, and strength of the other side, and his current state was in line with the other side. If the split second battle is over, Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, Genjutsu, none of these will work. With the reaction of the other side, the other side has already avoided when the Ninjutsu of ones own and others is sent out, and it seems that there is only heavy bleeding. Ye Han took out a bunch of paper burst talisman. The paper burst talismans formidable power is powerful. The most suitable way to use it is trap. Holding this thing always gives Ye Han a feeling of taking money. , Although these things were picked up, but now this thing has the surname Ye, Ye Han still feels distressed. Ye Han opened his eyes, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong both looked at Ye Han, and Sanriyuekong asked, How about it, does Ye Han have any idea? There is already a method, but you dont want to take action for a while, wait patiently for the opportunity, and I will give you a signal. Well, we understood Ye Han finished After that, I went down from here, opened the system mall, Ninjutsu column, clicked a purchase, and consumed a few mall points. Ye Han whispered: damned, I cant bear to let the child catch the wolf. If I dont kill you, Laozi is at a loss... Chapter 91 (Chapter 23 Shameless Jonin) At this moment, Sarutobi Asuma has run out of oil and the lamp is dead. After the two people fight for a bit, one leg of gasping for breath Kneeling on the ground and suffering a lot of injuries on his body, it is certain that he will be killed by the other side in a few minutes, and there is still a big difference in strength between the two sides. Now Asumas thought is that even if he is dead, he must die with the other side, and the safety of Land of Fire Daimyo, a powerful enemy, can be reduced. hmph, the son of Hidden Leaf Village Third Hokage, the strength is not bad, maybe if you give you a few more years, you can surpass me, but today you still die here! This Land-of -Earths Jonin start to talk said. Suddenly, ݡ! A shuriken shot at the Land-of-Earths Jonin, and the shurikens throw was slow, like a shuriken rookie who just learned to throw a shuriken rookie. Land-of-Earth Jonin escaped easily, turned his head and saw a short figure appearing not far behind him, with wounds on his body and bleeding. As if to die at any time. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, who were still in hiding, were shocked when they saw Ye Hans appearance. Ye Han didnt seem to have left them for more than half a minute. Why did they suffer such severe heavy injury? Will die at any time. Before the two of them could react, they heard Ye Han cry out miserably: Asuma Captain! All dead, all our companions are dead, the ground water, The three uncles, Chiba and White Ape, were all killed by the invaders The two understood after hearing this. Ye Han is acting, and the two of them have nothing to do. Yans covered his face. Although ninja fights in many ways, at most it is a confrontation between sneak attack, technique, Ninjutsu, and Taijutsu. There is really no ninja who can use acting, and this acting, two people suddenly feel Its a pity that Ye Han didnt go to make a movie but became a ninja. The three kind uncles he said were all killed by himself. Sarutobi Asuma was stunned when he heard Ye Hans shout. Of course, what left him stunned was Ye Hans name for him, Asuma Captain, Ye Hans Captain, but Uchiha Shisui, and he was just now genius. Its just meeting, when are you so close, and Dishui, Chiba, and White Ape have grudges against you at all. They are also called uncles. How awkward to listen. But the ninja of Land-of-Earth thought that Asuma was shocked by the death of all his companions. little demon, it looks like your luck has escaped. Its fine to leave. Now you have only a dead end in my hands. Land-of-Earth Jonin said with a grin. I wont let you continue to hurt Asuma Captain! Im fighting with you! Ye Han said, holding Kunai in his hand, limping towards Land-of-Earth Jonin ran over. Sarutobi Asuma saw Ye Han run over to kill him, his face changed loudly and shouted to Ye Han: Run! Dont come over! It looks like you care about you. As for the team member, you killed the three of us, then I will kill him in front of you! Land-of-Earth Jonin saw Ye Han as a child, but also suffered a serious injury. Shurikens throwing method has determined that Ye Hans threat is zero, and coupled with the slow running now, Ye Han has no battle strength at all, and he can easily kill. Sarutobi Asuma wanted to come over, but was kicked by Jonin of Land-of-Earth, and then quickly appeared beside Ye Han and clasped Ye Hans neck with one hand. little demon, let your Captain look the way you die, rest assured that I will send your Captain to see you Sorry! My Captain can Its not Asuma, so Id better send you to see your team member. Ye Han grabbed Land-of-Earth Jonins wrists with both hands to prevent him from escaping, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile. Land-of-Earth Jonins heart jumped, and instantly felt bad and fooled, but now there is no time to react. bang bang bang!!! A huge explosion sounded, and the formidable power of the explosion destroyed all the surrounding trees, and a huge pit appeared on the land, Sarutobi Asuma, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong were shocked. The explosive airflow made several people stabilize their bodies. What happened? What happened just now. Boom! A figure emerged from the smoke of the explosion. It was the Land-of-Earth Jonin just now. His clothes were broken, and many places were bloody and bloody, half kneeling on the ground. , Apparently has suffered a serious injury. damned! damned little demon! ݡ! Two kunai flew out directly from behind, Land-of-Earth Jonin still wanted to escape, But his legs had already failed to react in the explosion just now. PuffC! Two kunai stuck on the hind legs of Land-of-Earth Jonin, Ahhh~~! Jonin let out a miserable cry Called, kneeling on the ground again just now. A somewhat familiar voice sounded behind him, Sorry! I am a person who always wants me to die. I must let the other side die first, so please go to hell. Land-of-Earths Jonin heard Ye Hans voice, turned his head and saw that the little demon who had made him a serious injury just appeared behind him. Some people said incredulously: You Thats just a water clone, but the life of Land-of-Earths Jonin is really hard, even 10 pieces of paper exploding talisman exploded. I didnt kill you. Ye Han just bought the C-Rank Ninjutsu water clone in the system store. Ye Han is a Chakra without Water Attribute, but the system store completely ignores these. Then the water clone carried the explosive bag and launched a suicide attack on this Jonin. With the acting skills just now, Ye Han successfully reduced the vigilance of the other side, otherwise it might not be successful. Its normal to win the game and lose suddenly, so the ninja must maintain a high level of vigilance at all times. damned little demon! I will kill you before I die! He said, preparing to hand seal with both hands. Ye Han has already formed a seal over there. Compared with a hand seal, no one will be afraid of Ye Han, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Huge fireball Falling on this Jonins body, Jonins body began to ignite the raging flames, wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ding! Host kills a Jonin, the kill/kill value reward: 100 points! It took Laozi 10 points and 10 paper bursts, plus my perfect acting skills, you are not at a loss if you die!.. Chapter 92 (Chapter 24 Gathering) Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong came out of their hiding place and landed beside Ye Han, Ye Han, We thought you were dead just now, scare us to death! Sanriyuekong patted Ye Han on his chest. The explosion that occurred just now, neither Uchiha Itachi nor Sanriyuekong had expected them. They were all a little silly. They thought Ye Han couldnt think of going to die with the other side, but the immediate turning point made two people. Knowing that nothing happened to Ye Han just now, they all felt relieved. Its okay, if I dont have certain certainty, I wont take risks Ye Han said with a smile. Ye Han, you are so amazing, you even killed Jonin Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: Thats other side careless. Such opportunities are not always Its all the same. Ye Han, how did you think of that method just now? asked Ye Han, looking at Sanriyuekong, Uchiha Itachi also looked at Ye Han, and obviously wanted to know. Together with Ye Han, they found that they could learn a lot of unexpected things. Use the psychology of the other side, throw shuriken awkwardly, and mention something that the other side cares very much about. As long as the other side thinks that the threat is zero, it is difficult to detect it. The reason is that the other side didnt put me in the eyes. Ye Han explained his combat method without concealment. Both of them are friends of their own. If they can be taught to both Ye Han Selfless teaching. Then why did you think of using water to clone? Uhit suddenly came to mind Ye Han can never say that there is one of the most terrifying attacks on the earth Call it a human flesh bomb. Of course, this method is also applied in Naruto World. For example, Uchiha Madara uses Rin to put Three-Tails in Rins body, and releases Three-Tails to destroy Konoha when Rin returns to Konoha. There are still many such examples. But that way is actually a gambling, a psychological game with the other side, and also depends on the reaction of this person. If you fail, there will be no second chance. Asuma Ye Hans reaction was very appropriate. The timely expression and the anxious shout made the other side believe that Ye Han was a child without any threat. Although the main reason was Ye Hans guidance, Another reason is that Asuma did not expect to be fooled by Ye Hans acting skills. Sarutobi Asuma looked stunned, Ye Han, and heard Ye Hans analysis. He found that even if the ninja was replaced by him, he would not have thought of it. If he was replaced by him just now, he would definitely be in trick. What a terrible youngster, even his own reaction is counted. Mr. Asuma, how is your body? Ye Han asked Asuma start to talk. After spending so many points and paper explosions to save a person, he naturally had to make good use of it. At least I have to earn back all the things I lost, otherwise I will lose a lot this time. Asuma shake ones head said: Its just that the physical strength is not enough, and there is no fatal injury. As long as you rest for a period of time, you can almost restore some physical strength. Then Come with us. If the other side wants to break the barrier quietly, the Daimyo Mansion will be cleared first. There are a large number of people on the other side. We also need to concentrate some efforts to deal with the Land-of-Earth ninja, I think you should understand I mean. Sarutobi Asuma nodded, no one knows exactly what the situation is now, but there are intruders for sure. Ye Han and three people started looking for enemies in Daimyos mansion. Land-of-Earths ninjas are almost all three-person groups. On their side, four people rely on the advantage of numbers. After they find them, they quickly kill them by virtue of their sneak attack and strength. After time, Ye Han had already killed three groups of Land-of-Earth ninja. Ye Hans strength made up the knife and grabbed the head. The last blow was almost always Ye Hans attack, one or two times. For nine consecutive people, Ye Han solved the last blow. Several people Its strange to see Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han doesnt have any special hobbies. Im a little worried about Daimyos side. I dont know whats going on there. Sarutobi Asuma start to talk said. His duty is to guard the Land of Fire Daimyo, so I think not altogether inexcusable. Lets go there, the number of enemy ninjas is almost the same, even if its a frontal battle, I wont suffer. Ye Han used Sharingan before killing a Land-of-Earth ninja. Genjutsu hypnosis of Genjutsu hypnosis got a Land-of-Earth ninja, and got the specific number of ninjas who came here. There were 30 people in total, and three jonins led the team, which is a very luxurious lineup. But now one jonin has been yelled to death by Ye Han, plus eighteen chunins have been processed, now there are only two jonins left on the other side, and the number of chunins is definitely not much. It is no longer at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, and it is completely possible to fight head-on. Ye Hans only regret is that he didnt find Hema and another guy. They had sneaked on him during the day and almost killed him. Qiu Yehan will never forget this. , But I couldnt find it no matter how to find it. Now I clicked to Land of Fire Daimyo to have a look. Four people arrived at the location of Land of Fire Daimyo. When they arrived, there was a fierce battle. A total of ten people were fighting against the five people on Asumas side, except for Ye Han. Yes, the rest is here. The situation of the five people on the side of Guardian Ninja is now a bit precarious. The number of people on the other side has doubled and the strength is also very strong. The appearance of the four Ye Han makes Land-of-Earths ninja too. All were shocked. The battle stopped temporarily. Ye Hans four people appeared next to several people. Ye Han glanced around and found that Uchiha Shisui was not here. He couldnt help but start to talk and asked: Where is Shisui, where is Shisui now? He led away the two enemy Jonins just now. We dont know where they are now, said the ninja Dilu who seemed to be a monk. After Ye Han heard this, several people were shocked. Shisui dealt with two enemy Jonin alone. Although Uchiha Shisui was very powerful, the possibility of Jonins appearance was really uncertain, and it was difficult for one person to deal with it. come. But now there is no time to find Shisui, at least the crisis here must be resolved, otherwise the Land of Fire Daimyo may really be dangerous. Go! Kill all! Land-of-Earths ninja attacked. Ye Han and others also stepped forward. At this time, traps are meaningless. The real face-to-face battle is to use strength to create victory. .. Chapter 93 (Chapter 25 is coming after all) Nine people to ten people, the number is not a big loss, the two sides began to fight fiercely, each Kind of Ninjutsu are attacking each other, and many buildings are destroyed. The battle lasted for a long time. The enemys ninja was completely wiped out, but there were also many wounded on their side. Ye Han didnt care about guarding Shinobu, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. Ye Han must take care of it. Both of them suffered minor injuries. Ye Han was also affected by Ninjutsu on the other side. He suffered minor injuries. Although the injuries were not serious, the physical strength of several people was exhausted. . The same goes for several people in Asuma, even a few people have suffered heavy injuries, two have passed out, and none of the nine people present have any fighting strength. The scene was also in a mess, except for the house of Land of Fire Daimyo, the surrounding buildings were all destroyed in the battle just now. Suddenly, the sound of a person clapping hands sounded, Happiness! Its amazing. I repel all the intruders. You are the heroes who protect Daimyo! And a few people I saw a somewhat familiar figure walking towards this side. Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly. He was here after all. He would really pick the time. It seems that the other side was indeed premeditated, although Ye Han had known this a long time ago. It was the other side who dug a hole, but had to jump. Hema, its you! Where were you just now, why didnt you protect Daimyo? Asuma sternly rebuked the people who came, and they were going to be heavy casualties just now. The people who came are just guarding One of the other faction of the Twelve Ninjas, the leader and the horse who opposed Hokage, the situation here just now was so dangerous. As one of the Twelve Ninja guards did not appear, Asuma was naturally very angry. Me? I just saw a few enemies and went to deal with them by the way. Hema spread out his hands and said with an indifferent expression on his face. Sanriyuekong dissatisfied and said to Hema: Huh! Dont lie, there are 30 ninjas who came to assassinate this time, except for the two Jonins who were taken away by Shisui Captain. We have solved all of the problems, you basically are hiding! Ye Han pulled the three-day moon sky a bit, and signaled her not to speak, because now the enemy is in the period of complete victory, can delay a little I will postpone the time off a bit, but it seems to be a bit late now. He Ma has noticed Ye Hans side, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sardonic smile appeared on his face, saying, You little demon are still alive. Its really a loser. I havent even solved a few little demons! It looks like you killed them. Asumas face changed, and Ma asked: He Ma, you What do you mean by the words? The few people who were not unconscious also stared at Hema. Whats the point? It seems that these little demons didnt tell you. I asked the people in Groundwater to kill these annoying little demons. These little demons appeared in The words here mean that the people in Dishui were killed. What! You did such a thing! Several people were surprised. There is no need to be so surprised, you all know that I hate Konoha and Hokage, so its normal to kill one or two Hidden Leaf Village, and these guys still provoke me. Of course, there will be things that will surprise you even more. Whats the matter PuffC! Ah ah !!! Several screams sounded behind several people. Ye Han and several people turned their heads and saw that Beizi, Nanwu, Xidu, and Dongmao were all lying on the ground, one with very long hair. Covering most of his face, some hunched ninja appeared there. It was the person who was with the horse during the day during the sneak attack and Ye Han. This person also held the blood-stained kunai in his hand, telling others that these four He killed the individual. Asuma saw the four comrades lying in a pool of blood and shouted with wide eyes in disbelief: Beizi, Nanwu, Xidu, Dongmao, you actually killed them! Kill them! The same person who guards Shinobu, and Ma, what do you want to do! and horse-faced with a crazy smile on his face spread out his hands and said, Hahaha, what do you do? Say, my biggest wish is to destroy Konoha and get rid of Hokage, but its still a bit far from that. I cant destroy Konoha, and I dont have a chance at Hokage, but I can still do it if Hokages son is killed. I will kill you first. This time is a rare opportunity. You will all become heroes who sacrificed their lives to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. Asuma said with an ugly face: I didnt expect you Its so frantic. Dilu said to Asuma with a serious face: Get ready to fight. The purpose of the other side is to take this opportunity to kill us all, so that he will You can do whatever you want. Asuma said to Ye Han and several people: You run away, this time I am tying you up, we will try our best to hold them down, take this opportunity to run away. Ye Han shake ones head said: The other side has already said this, but it is not intended to let us leave alive. I am right. little demon , Although I hate you very much, but I have to admire you. Young age has such strength and wisdom. In a few years, your strength will definitely surpass me, but I wont give you that opportunity. If you didnt kill you personally, you would die here. Ye Han whispered to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, We will attack the long-haired man together, quickly get rid of him and then besiege That guy. Since the other side is led by the one called Hema, it means that the person called Hema has a stronger strength, so leave it to Dilu and Asuma to deal with it. They have a slightly weaker deal with strength. Mitsuki Yuekong and Uchiha Itachi both nodded, and Asuma and Dilus goals were also locked on Hema. Do it!! Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong, the three of them rushed to the long-hair person. The long-hair ninja saw Ye Hans movements After that, he sneered and said: Thinking that my strength is weak, do you want to treat me as a breakthrough? Let you know how good I am. Ninjutsus flurry of hair dance! The ninja hair of long hair suddenly became longer, the hair was divided into several strands, and a kunai was tied to the ends of these strands of hair, attacking Ye Han like an octopus . .. Chapter 94 (Chapter Twenty-Six Tumor) As a result of the attacks launched by dozens of kunai, the three of Ye Han suffered a lot of injuries while avoiding. Wa ah! Sanriyuekong did not completely avoid because of the excessive consumption of physical strength. His body happened to be attacked and his petite body was knocked into the air. The kunai tied to the hair on the other side pierced towards Sanriyuekongs body. As long as it is hit in the abdomen, it may be pierced. The situation is very critical. Empty! Ye Han saw that Sanriyuekong was injured and his life was threatened. Ye Han didnt care about it anymore. Two kunai tied with paper explosion charm shot on the mans hair. Boom! There was an explosion in the air, blowing off the hair on the other side, saving Sanriyuekongs life, Itachi, you go and protect the sky , Ill hold him, you find a chance to attack. Uchiha Itachi nodded, and now Sansun Moonsky has almost lost its mobility and must be protected. Did you blow my hair off? I see how many paper explosions you still have? The man said, urging Chakra in his body again, and the hair quickly grew back. Really, I have a lot of paper explosion charms. Ye Han once again took out two kunai with paper explosion charms and threw them at this person. Ninjutsu has messy hair and iron wall! This persons hair quickly appeared and surrounded his body in all directions. Boom boom!!! The paper burst exploded again. After the explosion, a huge pit appeared in the same place, but it was tightly wrapped in hair The guy is indeed unscathed. The other side smiled and said: Useless little demon, you cant do any harm to me, you should die here! Shoo! ! The hair pulled Kunai and fell towards Ye Han. Ye Han quickly jumped away, and the sound of Boom! appeared, and a huge pit with a radius of about one meter was broken on the ground. It can be seen that this attack is not weak at all, it is very strong. , Even a positive confrontation may cause a burden on ones own body. damned! There is even this kind of tumor-like Ninjutsu. Ye Han said somewhat flustered and exasperated. The weakness of this kind of Ninjutsu is obvious. Fire-Style Ninjutsu can restrain this guy. This guy seems to be a turret, his defense and attack are not weak, plus he can move, there are almost no obvious shortcomings, it is certain that the hair on the other side should be afraid of Fire-Style Ninjutsu, Because the explosion of the paper explosion can cause obvious damage to the hair. But now he doesnt have much Chakra, it is almost impossible to use Ninjutsu, otherwise the physical strength and mental state will drop drastically, and there is even no way to avoid other side attacks. Shoo! The other side launched an attack on Ye Han. The numerous kunai fell towards Ye Hans position like the sky. Suddenly, a kunai shot at this person from the side, and the kunai passed through the messy hair of filling the sky, Puff! A stream of blood came out of the persons leg, one Kunai stuck in the mans leg. Ah!scoundrel! Damned! You little demon dare to hurt me! I must kill you! The man shouted violently, Ye Han was also slightly taken aback just now , I remembered that I still have teammates. Also, Uchiha Itachis kunai throwing technique can catch up with Lees throwing knife, but Ye Han is also a bit pity, if I just gave Uchiha Itachi a kunai tied with a paper burst One leg is abolished, but it is not bad now, at least his own movement speed has been reduced a lot, so as not to put too much pressure on Ye Han. Shoo! This man focused his hair on and attacked Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi picked up Sanya Moonkong to avoid the attack, and Ye Han quickly threw out a stick tied with a paper explosion. Fu of Kunai. Boom! The paper explosion symbol exploded and broke a lot of this guys hair again, making this persons mentality even more angry. damned little demon! Although Ye Hans own kunai throwing technique is not as stunning as Uchiha Itachi, it is definitely not weak, and he must be careful to do it. , Maybe Ye Hans own kunai throwing technique cant break through his defense, but the destructive power of the paper explosion is not to be underestimated. Itachi! Catch it! Ye Han threw two kunai tied with paper explosions to Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi reached out to catch it, and the other side was quiet, and three people stood in one. In a straight line, Ye Han Ye Itachi stood on both sides of this person. With the kunai tied with the paper explosion talisman in his hand, coupled with Uchiha Itachis throwing technique just now, the threat is increased by more than ten times, so that the other side will have to focus most of the energy on Uchiha Itachis body cannot be attacked easily, and the attack will be flawed. Just now, he has suffered a great loss because of the attack. Ye Han also has time to breathe. He didnt know enough about Ninjutsu on the other side before, so now he can think about applying the other side method. The strength on the other side is not that overwhelmingly strong. It can only be said to be a malignant tumor. The speed of movement and its own strength should be ordinary Chunin Level. The reaction speed of Ninjutsu is good. , Attack and Defense in One is a panacea. If you have a fast enough Body Flicker Jutsu, you can easily kill this person in seconds. But with Ye Hans current physical fitness, there is no way to meet that standard. Another way is Fire-Style Ninjutsu. The most suitable one is Phoenix Fire, but now there is no Chakra, so I can only rely on paper explosion. After the two sticks for Uchiha Itachi, there are only 5 sticks left in my hand. Now I have two sticks in my right hand. It is purely a deterrent. If the other side does not care about it, it will quickly be consumed. Light. Fortunately, Uchiha Itachis stunning kunai throwing technique shocked the other side and made the other side afraid to act rashly. Hateful little demon, do you think this can contain me, Ninjutsu has a messy hair Clone Jutsu! This man cut his own hair with kunai in his hand, and two hairs fell on the ground. Then it began to swell and deform slowly, and soon a clone of the two people and this person exactly the same appeared. These two clones have 50% of the battle strength of my main body. The three of you are dead! The man said with a grinning grin. Ye Hans face is ugly, Fak, thats OK, to what extent this product is going to be cancerous, but this thing is really easy to use, and it is not a small threat to the current Ye Han. If they drag on, the three of them are dead, and they have to make a quick decision. .. Chapter 95 (Chapter 27 kills one) Ye Han glanced at the three people who were fighting over there, Asuma and Dilu were killed by the horse The pressure of death/myself wind, Ye Han shouted to Uchiha Itachi: Go! Ye Han threw a kunai tied with a paper explosion directly at the long hair man, long hair man Shocked, he hurriedly used his hair to protect himself, but Ye Han did not shoot Kunai at him, but on the ground in front of him. Boom!! There was a sudden explosion on the ground, blowing up the mud and blocking the line of sight. Ye Han came directly to Uchiha Itachis side and hugged him. After three days of the moon sky, I ran away with Uchiha Itachi. This Ninja World grenade is really good. The long hair man found that he was being tricked by Ye Han, looked Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi with a grinning smile on the faces of the backs of the two people and said: Thinking that you can run away like this? I let you go. Ninjutsus messy release technique! Hair suddenly turned into six legs like spiders, and began to run quickly on the ground. The speed was very fast, and the sound of running was heard by both Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. Turning around, his face changed slightly, Ye Han is even more thoughtful: This damned tumor-like Ninjutsu, can do anything, it shouldnt be the so-called Kekkei Genkai. . Cousin Ye Han, do we want to separate, I will attract his attention, and you will leave with San Riyue Uchiha Itachi said with a serious face. No, just follow me. With me, no one of us will sacrifice, I can deal with him Ye Han said. Uchiha Itachi obviously meant to sacrifice him for Ye Han and Sanriyue Fleeing together, but how could Ye Han let him sacrifice? And he was not completely unprepared, but he was originally planning to deal with the fellow Hema, but this time several people have encountered life-threatening, then use it to deal with this long hair male. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Boom! A few quick jumps on the road leaped in front of Ye Han, blocking Ye Han and Itachis path. The long hair man said with a playful smile on his face: Boy, do I still want to leave if I hurt? You still die here today The three of us The total age of the individual is not as large as you, but we have not lived enough, and your companions have died here. Ye Han pointed to the two corpses not far from the long hair man. I didnt know when, a few people had already ran to the place where Ye Han first guarded. On the ground were the two people, the dead groundwater and Chiba. The long hair man was taken aback, wrapped his hair around the necks of two corpse, and found that it was the two people on his side, their hairs were directly entangled, Puff! Di Shui and Chibas head directly The hair was cut off, Huh! Its just two losers, its not a companion at all, but for the sake of friendship, I will kill you to avenge you. I I think its better for me to send you to meet with your companions. Ye Han hand seals. The long hair man grinned and said: little demon, do you still have Chakra to use? In his heart, Ye Han has exhausted all Chakra. Without enough Chakra, he cant use it at all. Ninjutsu with powerful formidable power. no, only a little bit, even a Ninjutsu cant successfully use it, but it is enough to deal with you There is not enough Chakra still wants Beat me? Its really an arrogants little demon, then you can give me a go to hell! Shoo! The long hair mans hair created a few strands towards Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi Rushed over. Ye Han spit out a word: Bang! Bang bang bang!!! In a moment of burst open on the ground of long hair male underfoot Whats going on! The long hair boy was so focused on the attack that he had no time to react. Underfoot suddenly lost weight and his body fell downward. A huge pit with a diameter of about five meters and a depth of more than ten meters with some wooden thorns underneath. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) damned! damned! The long hair man roared crazy, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi were both on the edge of the huge pit. Uchiha Itachi was surprised to look at this huge pit. In the afternoon of myself, Ye Han said by himself that he would prepare for it, and then he was busy for a long time. It turned out that he went to the setting trap, but he immediately thought about If it was Ye Han, it seemed normal to do so. You havent died yet? It looks like your life is very hard. Ye Han teased the long hair man. He almost killed a few of them just now, and Ye Han also wanted to kill this guy. little demon dont think you won, I will go out and kill you now! The long hair mans hair moved and tied his hair on the wall around the huge pit like a spider . Want to escape from inside. Ye Han thrown out a Kunai with a paper explosion. The long hair mans complexion changed, and he quickly protected himself in the sky with his hair. Boom! The explosion directly blasted the long hair man who had jumped back, and fell to the bottom of the huge pit again. Puff! The wooden thorn pierced the long hair mans body again. Ah ah~~! Damned! The long hair male hair cut all the wood thorns below into pieces, and wanted to rush out again, Ye Han threw out one again The kunai of the paper burst. Boom! There was another explosion. The long hair man was shot down again and hit the bottom of the huge pit. The fall from the sky made his injuries worse. Ah ah! Damned! Damned! Damned little demon! I wont let you go! The long hair man screamed and rushed up again. Ye Han said to Itachi: Dont try it. After Hearing this, Itachi threw out a kunai wrapped in paper exploding talisman below, Boom! The long hair man fell again, and his injuries became more serious. For Ye Han, this is like a card monster in the game. As long as it is stuck on the other side, you can attack at will. The monster that doesnt resist is strange, isnt it? Boom! When Uchiha Itachi saw the other side rushing up again, he threw a kunai again. The long hair man was going crazy, growing up. I have never encountered such a sullen thing. In his eyes, the two lambs who were staying hurt him again and again. Now the long hair man has a phobia of paper explosion. He didnt dare to rush forward. damned little demon! Dont let me go out, otherwise I will torture you to death! Sorry! You have no chance. The kindness to the enemy is to treat yourself Cruel, so please die here, just with your two companions, I am still very kind. Ye Han suddenly found out four kunai with paper explosion charms. The long hair man was shocked when he saw it, and quickly covered himself with his hair, but Ye Han did not throw it at him, but stuck on the walls around the pit. The long hair man was taken aback, then he remembered something terrifying, and shouted unwillingly, No!!! Ye Han hugged Sanriyuekong and Itachi quickly Leave. bang bang bang!!!.. Chapter 96 (Chapter 28 takes less than a second) The sky-shaking sound rang behind Ye Han. The huge pit that is nearly twenty meters deep is Ye Han used the results of the Great Fireball Jutsu many times. In Ye Hans idea, he would fight if he could, and he would kill the other side if he failed. Four paper explosion charms detonated together, all the walls in the pit collapsed, and the long hair man was buried alive inside. With the strong pressure and no air, the goods should be damned. . Ding! Host kills Special-Jonin, reward kill/kill value: 50 points! ] Ye Han finally took a sigh of relief when he heard the system prompt, but Ye Han was also a little surprised. The ninja rank on the other side turned out to be Special-Jonin, so I think the one that controls the hair should be the one that is correct. Kekkei Genkai, that kind of Kekkei Genkai will become quite powerful if used proficiently, but the other side can only be said that the other side is a loser. What should we do now? Uchiha Itachi asked Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at the comatose Sanriyue Sky in his arms. Sanriyue Sky has gone through a long period of fierce fighting, plus the injuries he suffered just now, has passed out, and now the best way is to wait for Uchiha Shisui . But Shisui dealt with two Land-of-Earth Jonin alone, but Ye Han is still unclear about the result, but Ye Han is not prepared. All hopes are on Shisuis body. After all Two jonins are a bit too heavy for a child who is only 8 years old. Facing two jonins is definitely scarier than facing twenty Elite Chunins. Go back, the son of the looked Third Hokage who couldnt stand alone died there, and the other side calculated our grudges and we have to avenge it. Ye Han still did not forget to sneak attack him with the horse. If Shisui hadnt stopped him, he might have died. Yeah Uchiha Itachi nodded, Ye Han found a safe place, put down the three-day moon sky, and the two of Ye Han rushed towards the battlefield just now. When Ye Han and Itachi arrived, the scene had almost created a victory. Asuma and Dilu suffered a lot of injuries due to the previous battle. Now the two have been forced to a dead end. . Except for the land of the Land of Fire Daimyo, everything else here has been almost destroyed. Naturally, the appearance of Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi has not concealed it. He Ma saw that Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi narrowed their eyes and said: You two are still alive, then you have failed. If you mean that For the long-haired guy, I sent him to meet your companions. Asuma saw Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi come back, his face changed and shouted at Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi: Why are you back again, run away, you are not his opponent! It doesnt matter to escape, but if I really escape, Im likely to do other things. Maybe? Monk Dilu asked: What else do you want to do? I suddenly found out that another thing is that if Land of Fire Daimyo is If you kill it, what will happen? Will it be counted as Hidden Cloud Village, or Hidden Stone Village, or Konoha? No matter which one is as far as Im concerned, its pretty good. The result? You want to assassinate Daimyo! Not necessarily, as long as you all die here, there is no need to do that. You choose to die. Let the Land of Fire Daimyo die. Hema opened his hands and smiled. Did you choose the item you died? Ye Han said to Hema politely. I didnt think that this guy was not only bad, but the character was despicable enough. Now Ye Han only has to kill the other side. The road can be taken. He looked at Ye Han with a smile and said: damned little demon, you are lucky if you didnt kill you during the day. Now I see who else will save you. When I said this to Ma, people rushed towards Ye Han. Compared with Asuma and Dilu, whose lives were already at stake, He Ma felt that Ye Han, a 5-year old child, was the biggest threat. All of his subordinate one after another was planted in the hands of this child, just once or twice. Anyone who has more times will be wary. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi fought against the horse together. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi cooperated with each other, and the horse did not succeed in defeating them for a while. Ye Han was still thinking about how to defeat the other side when he was fighting. Ninjutsu and Taijutsu are no longer possible, and now he can only rely on the system mall. Ye Han suddenly remembered it, he seemed Forgot something, he seems to have a killer, because he hasnt used it all the time and he almost forgot. [Heroic Pavilion] Ye Han has never used this. He is used to relying on himself, but now he has no other way. Moreover, this is not a game, but a murder. It can be summoned. , But there are two powerful Kage Level and other ninjas, although the consumption is very expensive. little demon, now you are the only one left and Ma Luo said to Ye Han with a smile. In just a short time, Asuma, Dilu, and Uchiha Itachi have all been defeated, collapsed to the ground and lost consciousness. Ye Han is still awake now. You cant let others know about Fourth-Kage. This opportunity is also right. Ye Han clicked and summoned. A burst of golden brilliance appeared beside Ye Han and condensed, and soon he appeared alone in Ye Han. Next to him, he still had the familiar appearance, with blond hair and handsome face, and he was wearing the coat of Fourth Hokage the hermit behind him. Fourth Hokage opened his eyes. After seeing Ye Han, he was slightly surprised and said: Its you! Xiaoye Han, strange, I remember that I have died with Nine-Tails? Why are you injured? Yes? Fourth Hokage looked at his hands. Fourth-Kage Lord, I used my special Ninjutsu to summon you. There is no time to explain. Can you kill that person first. Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato turned his gaze to Hema, and said faintly: It takes less than a second. Almost after Fourth Hokage just said that the person has appeared in front of Hema, and Hema wants to attack Fourth Hokage, but The difference in strength between the two is no longer a little bit big, Rasengan appeared on Fourth Hokages right hand, directly printed on Hemas left chest. Wa! Hema spouted blood from his mouth, and his body flew out directly and fell into the distance motionless. Fourth Hokage said to Ye Han, His heart is broken and he can no longer survive. .. Chapter 97 (Chapter Twenty-Nine Burning Money) Ye Han looked at this scene dumbfounded. If he and Ma are not mistaken, the rank should be Jonin, in Fourth Hokage In front of him, he persisted for less than a second, which greatly exceeded Ye Hans imagination. He thought his strength was pretty good, only to find out how big the gap between him and the real top ninja was. Maybe even 10,000 pieces were not enough for Fourth Hokage in one hour. Im still too weak. To deal with an Elite Chunin, you need to rely on your Sharingan, as well as small tricks. In the face of absolute strength, these small tricks have no effect at all. Those people will be killed by themselves. Die, it is because they have not completely exceeded their absolute strength, and they need to become stronger to become stronger. Hey, Xiaoyehan, you are wearing a headband, so you graduated? What about Konoha now? Konohas current situation is not optimistic, the current hostile ninja Mainly Land-of-Lightning Hidden Cloud Village. If you want to take advantage of the losses caused by Nine-Tails to Konoha to invade Land of Fire, a small-scale war may break out in the near future. Fourth Hokage With a stern face, he said, Unexpectedly, the matter has become so serious. By the way, how did I appear here? I clearly remember that I used the Dead Demon Consuming Seal and Nine-Tails to die together. Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage, I summoned you with my special Ninjutsu, because before you die, your wifes wish is to see your child grow up, and I have this ability , So Fourth Hokage was taken aback when hearing Ye Hans words, and then surprised Ye Hans shoulder and said to Ye Han: You said you mean you can let We met Naruto, is this true? Fourth Hokages tone was trembling. You can imagine the excitement in his heart. The biggest regret of Fourth Hokage is that there is no way for Uzumaki Kushina to meet his grown-up child. Even a short period of time is precious to two people. Ye Han cant think that Ye Han can do it. In fact, he has already believed most of it. After all, his alive appearance here is an example. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, but it needs to consume certain specific things, which are consumed every second, which is very precious, so I cant let you meet right away. I need to accumulate enough quantity. So thats the case, then you should disarm this Ninjutsu first, as long as I and Kushina can see Naruto who will grow up in the future. Summoned me when I am in danger, I will help you solve the enemy, and hope you can take care of Naruto for me and Kushina. Ye Han said: I will. Thank you! Fourth Hokage sincerely thanked Ye Han. Ye Han also opened the system mall and summoned Fourth Hokage back. Fourth Hokages body scattered the golden light spots, and then all fell on Ye Hans body and disappeared, as if absorbed by Ye Han Similarly, Ye Han knew that this was recycled by the system mall. Ye Han glanced at the consumed points, 20 points are gone. Ye Han feels a little distressed, but fortunately, 20 points saved his life, his life is better than 20 points Points are much more expensive, and points can be used again after they are gone. If there is no life, then there will be nothing. Thinking about that, Ye Hans mental balance has been quite balanced. Ye Han didnt plan to use this kind of money-burning thing until it was the most dangerous. After all, he is not a local tyrant now. If the point is lower than 0, it will kill him. Ye Han walked to the side with the horse, ninjas life force is very tyrannical, even if the heart is broken, he has not died in a short time. Thenthat personis it? Its Fourth Hokage. Ye Han started to talk and said that he didnt need Ye Han for a dead person. What to conceal, it is a little regretful that he did not kill him himself. He Mas pupils shrunken and looked very shocked: Fourth HokageIsnt he already? Yes, he is dead, I use special The method summoned him. Summon Fourth HokageI lost, its not wrong to lose in your hands..Unexpectedly, you still have this ability , The forbidden technique of summoning the dead, no wonder it has been useless just now. Yes Do it Ye Han will kunai In the heart of Hema, the heart that was already breaking was finally completely broken by Ye Hans blow. Hemas eyes widened and the pupils lost their focus, and their eyes were completely lost. Ding! Host killed Jonin, reward kill/kill value: 100 points! 100 points kill/kill value, ten points, lost it! Ye Han said with emotion. He had almost nothing on this trip except mission and combat experience. Earned. Ye Han brought Sanriyuekong back, and Uchiha Shisui rushed back shortly afterwards. He was shocked to see the tragic situation on the scene. I saw Ye Han, the only awake person not far away, and hurried over. I saw Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi lying beside Ye Han, with scars on their bodies. I was shocked and asked quickly: Ye Han, Sanriyue and Itachi Ye Han shake ones head and said: Dont worry, the two people feel a little bit light now Im hurt, Im just fainting now Shisui was relieved after hearing Ye Hans answer, What happened here just now? He just led away two enemy Jonin, After a bitter battle, I finally got rid of the other side. I was also injured to varying degrees. I dont know what happened here. Ye Han also told Shisui about some of the circumstances, but only concealed the Fourth Hokage incident. Shisui was a little afraid after hearing it. He didnt expect such a dangerous thing to happen after he left, but that The choice at the time was not wrong. If he left two Jonins on the other side, he would stay, so the threat to this place would be even greater. When the barrier was lifted during the daytime, Land of Fire Daimyo only offered a symbolic condolences. He didnt care about the deaths of the people and Ma. After three days of rest in Daimyo Mansion, Ye Han, Sora, Itachi and Shisui recovered from their injuries and left Daimyo Mansion and returned to Hidden Leaf Village. .. Chapter 98 (Chapter Thirty three-tomoe ) Hokage Office Building Ye Han and four people are here together, Shisui will move towards Third Hokage The process was reported again. This is a necessary process for every mission. After hearing all the narration, Third Hokage started to talk and said to several people: You did a good job this time. Konoha has received funding from Land of Fire Daimyo. Support, the construction will be faster, and thank you for saving Asumas life. You completed this mission very well. Ding! The host completed the A-Rank mission and protected the Land of Fire Daimyo. Reward Points: 50 points! Ye Han felt a little comforting when he heard this voice. This time I went out for a mission and consumed 30 points in the mall. Ye Han feels distressed. Mission Reward 50 points, so I count myself. I only earned 20 points, which is really bullshit. I almost got this point because I almost died. No wonder ordinary players cant make money no matter how they play. This is the Third Hokage that we should do. Third Hokage smiled and said: Hehe, this is your Mission Reward this time, this time you have worked hard , Take a good rest in Konoha for a few days, Third Hokage said to Ye Han and others with a smile. Ninja earns money by doing missions. According to the Mission Rank, the amount of money obtained will be different. The mission completed by Ye Han is a S-Rank mission, the amount of reward Nature is quite rich. Konoha originally needed to spend a lot of money because of its huge losses. Fortunately, this time the Land of Fire Daimyo allocated a very sufficient share, so the amount obtained by the mission was also sufficient. The money was divided into four, one for each person, Shisui who divided the money, logically speaking, the ninja who led the team should be the big head, but Shisui insisted on dividing it into four parts, and three people have some I am embarrassed to take it. This is my first salary in this world, and the amount is very good. It is more than my three-month living expenses. Ninja is a high-risk profession, and the treatment of Konoha Chunin is also very good. Good. Fortunately, I graduated, so I dont have to live in such a difficult life. Uchiha Shisui suggested that a few people go and have a good meal. Several people naturally agree. After eating and drinking, several people will go home. After all, after leaving Konoha as a child for so long, the family will be worried. Ye Han also returned to his den. It took a long time to find out who was in his house to feel at ease. He was recuperating the other day, so its time to check himself. The harvest. Ye Han opened his system store and checked the remaining points, 87 points. Before leaving Konoha, Ye Hans points were 67 points, now it is 87. Let Ye Hans 3-Tomoe Sharingan give it to Shattered. Fortunately, there are additional gains this time. The experience points gained from killing monsters, oh, no, it is the kill/kill value. The three Land-of-Earth ninjas that Ye Han killed were not The system is included, it seems to be consumed in order to turn on this. Killing the two guardian Ninja Twelve Shih, he only gained experience points. He always felt that the kill/kill value was very awkward. Ye Han decided to take this thing as experience points and killed two himself. Elite Chunin, one Elite Chunins experience value is 10 points, which adds up to 20 points, and then went to Itachi and Sora to help solve the other two Elite Chunin, 20 points more, a total of 40 points. Then I saved Asuma, killed a Land-of-Earth Jonin, and got another 100 points. Then I took Asuma to fight monsters and killed 3 elite monsters and 6 ordinary monsters. Strange, the elite rewards 10 points, the ordinary blames 5 points, that is another 60 points, plus the previous total is 200 points. After that, Land of Fire Daimyo fought ten ninjas. In the end, only two died in Ye Hans hands. At that time, grabbing heads was easy to get into the monster pile. Living is the last word, Ye Han. Get 20 points. In the end, kill the long hair man to get 50, and kill the guy and the horse to get 100. In the end, there is a total of 370 kills/kills. If converted into points, follow 10 With an exchange ratio of 1, you can exchange 37 mall points in total. He has 87 points now, he only needs 13 points to reach 100 points, and 100 points can be exchanged for many things. S-Rank or other Ninjutsu, as long as there is an S-Rank The other Ninjutsu will not be killed or injured as soon as the move goes down, but the disadvantages must be obvious. As far as Chakra is concerned, S-Rank Ninjutsu is almost impossible to send before half of it is sent. Although the great move is powerful, it is released. The disadvantages of myself are still very obvious now, and I cant manage them at my age. You can also redeem the little Nine-Tails fox in the Zhen Beast Pavilion, so maybe you have enough Chakra, but Chakra Control that is not your own will definitely be difficult to get up, and it will drop at a critical time. The chain can be fatal. The best thing for you is to upgrade your Sharingan. Two-tomoe has been on for a long time. I thought I could upgrade with my talents, but it seems that I still dont have that talent, maybe without a system. Even if he belongs to Uchiha Clan, it is difficult to open Sharingan in this life. Ye Han clearly knows his position. He is not a genius, but an ordinary person with a plug-in. Ye Han exchanged 130 killing points for points in the system mall. Ding! Whether to convert 130 kill/kill value into 13 mall points! [Yes! Ding! The host has obtained 13 points in the mall, and now points 100 points] Ye Han clicked and purchased the option of 3-Tomoe Sharingan without hesitation. Ding! The host purchased 3-Tomoe Sharingan and consumes points: 100 points, now the remaining points: 0 points! Ive become a poor ghost again, how many times have I started from scratch, but fortunately, these points are also used where they should be used, Ye Han suddenly felt a surge in his eyes Mysterious and special power, Ye Han felt this feeling twice, once more intensely. I hurriedly came to the mirror, Ye Han saw that the two tomoe angles of 180 degrees in his eyes began to change. A new tomoe was derived from the eyes, and the three tomoes were pupils in the middle. Because the center of the circle was at an angle of 120 degrees, seeing Ye Hans heart a little excited, he finally had 3-Tomoe Sharingan. .. Chapter 99 (Chapter 31 Learning) When Chakra was used to run Sharingan, the three tomoes began to rotate slowly, and Ye Han shook his fist. , With 3-Tomoe Sharingan, I am more confident. 3-Tomoe Sharingan can clear sight almost all Taijutsu, Ninjutsu and Genjutsu. The most important thing is that with 3-Tomoe Sharingan, you can learn Genjutsu from Shisui. Maybe 3-Tomoe Sharingan cant let himself defeat Special-Jonin head-on, but it will be easier to deal with Elite Chunin. Even if you encounter a powerful guy, you wont die unclearly. Ye Han closed his eyes and spread the Chakra condensed on his eyes. After reopening his eyes, they returned to their usual appearance. Ye Han also checked the so-called kill/kill value exchange title. s things. In the online games he played in the past, almost all the titles were used to pretend to be, but in this world, who would be able to see his pretend, but Ye Han knew that the system would definitely not There was such a thing for nothing. Sure enough, the titles are divided into ten people, one hundred people, one thousand people, ten thousand people, and butcher. Ten Man Slash does not have any attribute bonuses, but an extra skill, [Level 1 Bloodthirsty: Physical energy doubles within 1 minute, physical energy is reduced by half after it is released, and the cooling time is 1 hour Ye Han was taken aback when he saw the expression on his face. What is this? Buff skills. This kind of thing is a bit similar to Guys Eight-Inner Gates, saying that Eight-Inner Gates is in Ye Han. There are also in the [Martial Skills Pavilion], but it seems that you have to go through inhuman training if you want to open it, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it and cause serious damage. Especially the last trick, Secret Art, that kind of powerful strength that can tear the face space, Ye Han is very envious, but it is a life exchange, so Ye Han does not I pay more attention, but I see that Ye Han also has other ideas. Maybe you can practice the first few gates of Eight-Inner Gates, and then cooperate with this, it should be very good. Ye Han spent 10 killing/killing points to purchase Ten Kill, and the killing/killing value of Hundred Killing is only 100 points, but Ye Han is required to kill more than 100 people. He will go out this time. Already regarded as slaughters, if you want to kill more than tens of thousands, maybe it will only happen when you go to battlefield. Ye Han also used level 1 bloodthirsty. A powerful force of split second gushes out from all over the body. The blood vessels and muscles on Ye Hans arms stretched taut, and the whole body exudes weak blood. With the red light, Ye Han looked at his fist. He felt that he could kill a cow with one punch without using Chakra. The powerful force gave Ye Han the illusion that he was becoming stronger. When one minute passed, Ye Han felt a lot of loss of his physical strength, and sat on the ground, sweating from the pores of Ye Hans whole body, a strong sense of exhaustion. appear. Huh~! Unexpectedly this thing is actually the effect, I can use it or try not to use it in the future Ye Han sighed and said to himself. After the BUFF time passed, the body felt too weak. Seriously, if the opponent is still alive after using this move, then he will almost lose. The next day, Ye Han went to see his students, namely Hyuga Crimson, Murakino, and Shiba Wen. The three of them are still in school and are working hard now. Hope one day soon. Becoming a real ninja, these people are Ye Hans true friends. Later, Ye Han also visited his Teacher, Hino Nakamura, who is also Ye Hans elder who has been with him for the longest time. It can be regarded as returning to report safety. The village of Konoha is big and very big to Ye Han, and small is also very small. He doesnt care about others, but he cares very much about his friends. After a days rest and relaxation, Ye Han found Shisui. He wanted to learn Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu and Genjutsu. This was his goal. Uchiha Shisui was also surprised by what Ye Han said, but She agreed with a smile, and didnt seem to intend to hide her privately. However, Ye Han is not very good at Genjutsu. Genjutsu disturbs the normal flow of opponent Chakra, causing the five senses (five senses) to feel abnormal and sinking into the world of illusion. For spiritual energy The use of Ye Han can be said to be very clumsy, all relying on his Sharingans eyes-power, and it is still relatively violent, with no skill at all. Uchiha Shisui was also a little surprised at Ye Hans clumsiness with Genjutsu. When he was instructing Uchiha Itachi, Itachi was a good one, and he could even draw inferences about it. Ye Han is also a genius, and he started it early. 3-Tomoe Sharingans genius, he just clumsily relied on Sharingans eyes-power on Genjutsu, which made him somewhat incomprehensible. Ye Han has mastered Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu very quickly. Shisui is impressed. He deserves the name genius. The speed of learning is much faster than others. This makes Uchiha Shisui feel very Happy, Genjutsu is very good at Uchiha Itachi, and the proud Body Flicker Jutsu has also been inherited by Ye Han. If it is a Teacher, it would be no regrets to teach his unique skills. Uchiha Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu belongs to the high-level Taijutsu body Flicker Jutsu, which accelerates the activation of within-the-body Chakra Flow to achieve high speed movement that is invisible to the naked eye. The disadvantage is Extreme consumption of physical strength. The Body Flicker Jutsu that Ye Han learned before requires a hand seal. It belongs to the Ninjutsu category. It consumes not much physical strength, but only consumes some Chakra. The disadvantage is that the range of movement is limited, and there is no chance in battle. Hand seal, and the movement method is fixed and awkward, so when Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu out of the forest, he was almost attacked by Uchiha Shisui when he came out of the forest. If he didnt attack, it was actually Shisui start off leniently. With the Body Flicker Jutsu taught by Uchiha Shisui, Ye Han also began to practice. After practicing for a while, Ye Han also lay on the ground, gasping for breath, and the physical strength was really consumed It was too fast, it was almost that Ye Han couldnt stand after only using it a few times. It seemed that he needed to exercise his body. Ye Han did not force himself to practice Body Flicker Jutsu, but began to exercise his body hard. Two days later, Ye Han, Sora, Itachi and Shisui all gathered in the fourth class and came to Hokage again. In the office building, Third Hokage once again had a mission assigned to them, and Ye Han also felt that it was time to do a mission again. After all, the points of the system mall still had to be accumulated through the mission. .. Chapter 100 (Chapter 32 The Land of Blood and Mist) Ye Han and several people came to the Hokage office building, and Third-Kage was still processing the documents. Seeing several people from Ye Han coming, he said hello to several people. Third-Hokage, what kind of emergency mission brought us Shisui, as a Captain, naturally started to talk. Well, there is a very tricky thing, Third-Kage said with a serious face. Obviously this thing is also very tricky here in Third-Kage. Is it a large-scale invasion of Hidden Cloud Village? Shisuis expression changed, and Ye Hans expressions changed slightly. After all, war is a terrifying thing no matter which world it is in. . Third-Kage shake ones head said: Not yet, but Hidden Cloud Village is still sending a ninja small-scale invasion. People have been sent to stop it. The probability of a large-scale war will be smaller, but This war must be quite long. Third-Kage also feels a little bit emotional. Since Fourth-Kages death, he has felt that he is a lot older and he is busy every day. The reconstruction of Konohas living facilities has basically been completed, but The gap in the number of ninjas is still large. Its like playing the hero alliance. No matter if Hidden Cloud Village demolishes a few more towers, you can only let it go, and then slowly develop, fight late stage, look for opportunities to play a wave, and lose Take everything back. Then what mission did Third-Hokage ask us to come this time? Shisui asked. This time is a rescue mission The rescue mission? Third Hokage said: Yes, this time the rescue is the ninja of the village , And its not Hidden Cloud Village, but Hidden Mist Village. Hidden Mist Village, isnt it in the midst of civil strife right now? Is it because I still want to attack Konoha. Uchiha Shisui was taken aback and asked that the civil strife in Hidden Mist Village has been happening for some time. Soon after the end of Third Shinobi World War, Fourth-Kage Mizukage of Hidden Mist Village ignored the heavy damage of Hidden Mist Village and made the thought. A crazy decision to provoke the battle between Hidden Mist Village and Konoha. This made the high level of Hidden Mist Village dissatisfied with Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and then launched a rebellion. Now Hidden Mist Village is still in a fight. Third-Kage nodded his head and said solemnly: Yes, Hidden Mist Village is still in civil strife. According to the report from the spies on Land-of-Water, Hidden Mist Village The fighting over there has escalated. When Fourth-Kage Mizukage called Hidden Mist Village high level to discuss ending the civil war, Fourth-Kage Mizukage frantically killed all Hidden Mist Village high level. Ye Han, Itachi, Sora, and Shisui were shocked when they heard that they were all done. Although the shadow in each village is the person with the highest rights, they did not kill the village high level. Right, the high level of each Ninja Village has a lot of power. For example, Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu are responsible for the finance and diplomacy of Ninja Village. Although ninja belongs to the village, the killer still has to live. I want Ninja Village. Money is essential for normal operation. Shimura Danzo is responsible for information and assassination. It belongs to the dark side of the village, and only these talents can make Konoha a sufficient deterrent, neither the internal ninja nor the external ninja dare to touch it easily The majesty of Konoha. Fourth-Kage Mizukage basically is to seize power, trying to control all the power in his own hands. This kind of thing has never heard of any country movie club doing such maddening things. Ye Han also remembered that when watching Naruto before, Fourth-Kage Mizukage seldom mentioned it, but there is a deeper impression that Hidden Mist Village was called blood during the rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Is that the origin of Fogland. The situation in Hidden Mist Village is very chaotic right now, but the bloody suppression of Fourth-Kage Mizukage did have a certain effect, and plans to attack Konoha are now being deployed. What! I even dared to attack Konoha during the civil strife in my village! Shisui said in surprise. Not only Shisui was surprised, but Ye Han, Itachi, and Sora were also shocked by the news. Are they crazy? Ye Han shouted in surprise. What is this? Hidden Mist Village should be considered as internal and external troubles now. They want to do this kind of thing and want Hidden Mist Village. Is it destroyed? Third Hokage shake ones head said: I dont know what Fourth-Kage Mizukage wants to do, but this decision is indeed crazy. We have to pay attention to it. Hidden Mist Villages current power cannot Contend with Konoha, but if Hidden Mist Village is a suicide attack, it will cause heavy losses to Konoha. Now Land-of-Earth Hidden Stone Village and Hidden Cloud Village are glare like a tiger watching his prey Looked Konoha, Nine-Tails caused heavy losses to Konoha, but the power of Konoha still made the two countries dare not act rashly and only dare to harass on a small scale. If this time Hidden Mist Village causes heavy losses to Konoha, The consequences would be unthinkable. When Ye Han heard Third Hokages words, their faces became serious. They are not wrong. Now the main threat comes from Land-of-Lightnings Hidden Cloud Village, Land- Of-Lightning presumably the voices of offensive aggression are not completely unified. The main reason for this is that Konohas current strength is not very weak, and the deterrence of Third Shinobi World War is still there. Although it has suffered heavy injury, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This caused Konohas anger, and a strong counterattack would cause Land-of-Lightning to suffer heavy losses. So although Land of Fire is now surrounded by powerful enemies, there are not many people who really dare to fight Konoha. Its like a three kingdoms. Everyone wants the two sides to fight first, and then the other side sits down. Benefit. Hidden Mist Village will definitely break the balance if it takes the initiative to attack Konoha, and several other countries will attack Konoha by default, and Konoha is really in danger of extinction. Ye Han also knows what Uchiha Obito thinks. He doesnt care how many people died in Hidden Mist Village, or starting Fourth Shinobi World War is more in line with his heart, damned, absolutely cant let this guy Succeeded. Never let the other side succeed! Ye Han started to talk and said. Yes, the other side must not be allowed to succeed. This time, the opponents of Fourth-Kage Mizukage in Hidden Mist Village contacted Konoha and revealed the information of Hidden Mist Villages offensive to Konoha. Spies, now the spies are escaping back to Konoha with confidential information. Fourth-Kage Mizukage has sent people to chase the spies. Your mission is to bring people back and get the information... Chapter 101 (See also S-Rank in Chapter 33) There must be many people who oppose Fourth-Kage Mizukage, after all, no one will be willing He looked at his friends and relatives to die, so Konoha is indeed in crisis now, but if you make good use of the power of opponents in Hidden Mist Village, Konoha can greatly reduce Konohas loss. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This is common in all worlds. Presumably, Hidden Mist Village has no choice but to make a move. After all, working with Konoha can be regarded as a tigers skin. Fortunately, Konoha is now The situation is not very good. Hidden Mist Village can be regarded as a closed Ninja Village. Even if Konoha has a bad intention in the future, he cant do much in Hidden Mist Village. Many conditions are combined to have this cooperation. In fact, someone did this mission, but there have been many changes. If possible, I hope you will bring them all back. Changes? The expressions on the faces of several people were taken aback. It is the hunter sent by Hidden Mist Village. Hidden Mist Village sent Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Third Hokages face is a bit serious. Hidden Mist Village is one of the ninja Five Great Countries, naturally There is also a very famous ninja. And Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is quite famous among them. Each of these seven people is Jonin, and is also Elite Jonin. The killers who have grown up through many killings/kills are strong. of. Ye Hans expression on his face was also taken aback when he heard it. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, he seemed to have heard of it from somewhere. After staying in this world for a long time, he is also very concerned about the things in the previous world. I dont want to remember, but such a famous Ye Han still has a deep memory, and immediately remembered Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Hoshigaki Kisame in Akatsuki and Momochi Zabuza, these are all from Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Although Momochi Zabuza was killed as the first elite monster in Narutos animation , But it is definitely not that Zabuza is not strong, or even Kakashi almost died in the hands of Momochi Zabuza to know his strength. Uchiha Shisuis face changed slightly when he heard Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. After fighting in Ninja World for so many years, Uchiha Shisui would have an impression of many ninjas with names and surnames. This is every ninja. The most terrifying thing about opponent is that you dont know your opponent enough, so in Naruto animation, almost the slightly named ninja in Ninja World will know it. What Ninjutsu the other side is good at, and what strength he possesses must be clear. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist happens to be a fairly famous ninja in Hidden Mist Village, and the status is somewhat equivalent to the famous Konoha Jonin , Such as Copy Ninja Kakashi, but at this time the reputation of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist in Hidden Mist Village is a bit higher than that of Kakashi. Mikariyuki and Uchiha Itachi dont know Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, but Uchiha Shisui and Third Hokages expressions can tell that these people are not simple, and the name of Jonin is placed there. No one can underestimate a team composed of 7 Jonins. So your main purpose is to escort information. Dont fight with the other side. This is a map. Third Hokage took out a map and said. Uchiha Shisui reached out and took it. After all, there are many roads in the forest, and you need a specific route to know where you are. Be careful. This mission should have been given to other Jonin, but Hey, I can only trouble you again this time. Third Hokage sighed and said, now almost all of the Jonin in the village are sent out to perform the mission, and only Uchiha Shisui is left. We will complete the mission and come back as soon as possible. Uchiha Shisui said affirmatively. Ding! For the safety of the host, accept the mission: Bring back important information from Hidden Mist Village, complete the mission Reward Points 100 points, Mission Difficulty: S! The system prompt sounded, Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, then his face became a little serious, the system will not give Mission Difficulty indiscriminately, although the Mission Difficulty coefficient on Third Hokage was S last time , But here is just A. The last time he accepted Mission Difficulty to reach S-Rank, the other thing was to help Fourth Hokage seal Nine-Tails. To be honest, he was almost dead at that time. He was able to survive, 12% of the credit. It should be regarded as the aura of the protagonists immortality, its entirely luck. Go ahead as soon as possible. If things are really undesirable, dont sacrifice yourself in vain. Third Hokage said. The few children here are rare genius. The future is limitless. If other suitable candidates, he would not want them to take over the mission. Then lets set off, Third-Hokage The four people gestured to Third Hokage and left the Hokage office building. After organizing their own things, they quickly set off. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) The pace of the fast marching condenses Chakra on the legs and advances on the trees. Chakra and physical energy consumption are very low, suitable for long-distance driving, but you need to rest after a long time. What kind of guy are Shisui and Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, and what is the so-called ninja sword? Uchiha Itachi start to talk asked. Yes, Captain, look at the faces of you and Third Hokage, the strength on the other side must be very strong, right. Mikazuki also started to talk. Uchiha Shisui was taken aback, and then said: By the way, I forget that you are not understood. Then I will talk about it. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, is a quite famous ninja killer unit in Hidden Mist Village. Everyone is proficient in killing people, but it really refers to Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, not to these seven people, but seven ninja swords. Seven ninja swords? Three Personally, I was a little curious, and Ye Han was the same. He had forgotten these ninja swords a bit, only two or three, and nothing else had any special impression. Smooth, Tooth, Nuibari, Kabutowari, Samehada, Flateye flounder, Kubikiribocho are the names of these seven ninja swords. Each ninja sword has a special and powerful power, which is different from the ordinary The Ninja Tool, Seven-Swords users are selected after thousands of choices, and its not that these personnel are fixed. If someone in Hidden Mist Village can kill the owner of ninja sword, they can inherit this Make ninja sword one of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, so no user of ninja sword is expert in expert... Chapter 102 (Chapter 34 Land-of-Water) survival of the fittest is the way of survival of the ninjas in Hidden Mist Village, and the number of ninjas in Hidden Mist Village Although it is the smallest number among the ninja Five Great Countries, the strength is very strong. This is all because of the cruel system of the Genin graduation assessment in Hidden Mist Village, killing ones own students. The first time Momochi Zabuza became famous, it was also his own graduation assessment. At that time, all of the same period students who had been assessed over 100 were killed, and they were given the name of the ghost Zabuza. A Chunin from Hidden Mist Village came out to deal with Chunin from other villages. It was also one dozen three. This is the terrible thing about Hidden Mist Villages strong Yamato. Ye Han feels that the level of danger this time may be higher than that of Nine-Tails. After all, there was Fourth Hokage this thigh at that time. It seemed that he might have to prepare for Mission Failure. Up. After that, Uchiha Shisui talked about the ninja sword function of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. After all, as an enemy, it is very likely that you will encounter it, and you will not be caught off guard by Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Ye Han also listened carefully. During the day, Ye Han and several people came to the border of Land of Fire. The only way to reach Land-of-Water was to take a boat, other than flying. Land-of-Water is an island country surrounded by the sea. The domestic area is mainly mountainous and scattered small islands. The countrys lakes are dotted, the climate is cool, foggy, snowy and cold in winter. Live on the main island and the surrounding islands and live according to their own unique traditional culture. But it is also because it is an island country that rarely has cultural exchanges with the outside world and rarely participates in external battles. However, the Third Shinobi World War has affected the ninja Five Great Countries, and Hidden Mist Village has also suffered Not a small heavy injury. Ye Han and a few people took the boat towards Land-of-Water. Sanriyuekong looked a little curiously as the boat was traveling on the sea. Sanriyuekong was a little excited and said, This is the first time I saw The sea, its the first time to take a boat. The little girl has been in Hidden Leaf Village since she was a child. Although Uchiha Itachi looks very calm, but it also seems curious to see that the sea is vast and surrounded by water. For a child who has never seen the sea and only heard of the sea It is indeed very strange. Ye Han and I have seen it many times, so I dont have any special feeling when I see the sea. Uchiha Shisui is not the first time he has made a mission. Naturally, he also made a boat. How did the little girl feel when she saw the sea and the boat for the first time? The boss of the ship said to Sanriyuekong with a smile. The boss of the boat is a man in his forties. He may be in the wind and sun on the sea all year round. His skin is a little black and red. He is very enthusiastic about Ye Han. He is very enthusiastic about several people on the boat. After that, he cooked a lot of fish, shrimp, crabs and other seafood foods for four people, so that Ye Han and the others would have a delicious meal. The sea is big, and the boat ride is also very fun hehe, it will be boring after a long time Then Ye A few people in Han would go fishing, take exercise, or sit in the cabin and study the map that Third Hokage gave to a few people. At the same time, he also asked the boss of the boat how to get to some places. Shisui has never been to Land-of-Water, Land-of -Water is quite mysterious in the outside world. The purpose of this time is to save people and bring information back to Konoha. Naturally, to prevent mistakes. Three days later, Ye Han and several people came to Land-of-Water. Sure enough, the white mist blocked the front of the line of sight before reaching the shore, and the visible range was only about three meters. Entering Land-of-Water, the nerves of Ye Han and others naturally stretched taut. This place is considered a rather unfamiliar area, and this place is the site of Hidden Mist Village. If you fall here, there will be no one. Supportive. After a while, a few people finally got to the shore. After disembarking, they said goodbye to the boss of the ship and left. The boss enthusiastically sent Ye Han off the ship and pointed them to the road. After accurate positioning, Ye Han and the others left the shore. When Ye Han and the others just left, the bosss kindly smiling face put the smile away, greeted his crew to come to their side, and the boss started to talk and said, Go Notify the chief that the people from Konoha are here. The crew understood it, and then left quickly. Cautious and solemn passed through many jungles and came to a mountain wall, hand seal, and the mountain wall slowly After opening a door, there are five or six ninjas inside. These ninjas are headbands of Hidden Mist Village, indicating that they are all ninjas of Hidden Mist Village. This should be a secret base. Elder, chief, is the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village coming? The crew also transformed into a ninja, and started to talk when he came to the cave. Oh? Has it come already, who is it? A very beautiful woman started to talk, with green eyes, long brown curly hair, her right eye covered by hair, and her body Its perfect. She is about ten or six years old. She is well developed. Although she is not very old, she seems to be the leader of these people. If Ye Han appears here, she might have some impression of this beauty, because this girl is exactly The future Fifth-Kage Mizukage Terumi Mei. There are four children, one is about 8 or 9 years old, and the remaining three are all children who are 5 years old. said the ninja start to talk who turned into a crew member. Child? When these ninjas in the cave heard this, their faces were taken aback. Obviously, this was far beyond their expectations. Whats the matter? Konoha doesnt trust us? To send a child over for such an important matter, do you really think that the child can fool Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, or think that Hidden Mist The ninja of the Village will let the child go, its ridiculous! a ninja flustered and exasperated said. At this time, the only older man in the cave said: Its not to blame Konoha Ninja Village. After all, we Hidden Mist Village can be regarded as the other side of the enemy, and this action also concealed Konoha. Over there. This old man was the only high level that survived in Hidden Mist Village. All other high levels were killed by Fourth-Kage Mizukage during the last meeting. Then how to deal with the chiefs and elders, do you plan to continue? Terumi Mei thought for a moment and said seriously, Go on! This is a rare mizukage removal The opportunity of the minion Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, originally thought to be such an important information, Konoha will send at least two Jonins, but I didnt expect to send only four children. Although they lack some battle strength, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist has killed so many of our companions, we must get rid of!.. Chapter 103 (Chapter 35 Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist) Yes! All the ninjas in the cave responded in unison, they are all Hidden Mist The ninja of the Village, because of the Fourth-Kage Mizukage tyranny, they all participated in the influence of resistance, and Terumi Mei is their leader, and the other leader is the elder, but the elder is now too old to fight, so the leaders seat fell. In Terumi Meis body, although Terumi Mei is not very old, she is mature, steady and gentle, and her strength surpasses everyone present. The old man started to talk and said: If you are really in danger, dont be aggressive. You are the future of Hidden Mist Village. If you all lose your lives, then Hidden Mist Village will be completely destroyed. Dont worry, elder, I know the current situation of Hidden Mist Village. If it is really impossible, I will retreat. Terumi Mei nodded and said. Elder, even if we fight for our lives, we will protect the leader. The other ninjas in the cave said to the elder start to talk. Everyone! Terumi Mei was moved after hearing this. We hope that the leader can build a more prosperous Hidden Mist Village in the future, and only the leader can do this kind of thing. Several people said with a free and easy smile. The elder said: Those ninjas of Konoha will be put back if possible. The enemys enemy is a friend. Although we cannot be friends with the other side, Konohas current situation is indeed very bad. , Otherwise, even if you dont believe us, you wont just send a few children over. I understood, then the elder, we will leave. Terumi Mei said to the elder. Go early and return early, I am here waiting for you Yes! A few people nodded, Terumi Mei left here with four people, these four All of them are Jonin, and the strength is much worse than the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, but this is the only battle strength that can be obtained. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is the executioner of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. If you dont take this opportunity to get rid of it, the future threat will be even greater. ******* At this time, Ye Hans four people are walking in the jungle. The Land-of-Water is full of rain, the air is humid, and they are surrounded by mist all year round. , Even in the forest, you can see the floating white mist, with a visibility of about 50 meters. Comparing the map in hand, Ye Han and several people started to advance cautious and solemn. One day later, Ye Han came to the destination. It is a very hidden cave, the most common in Land-of-Water. It is the peaks and trees, so this is also a stronghold of the Konoha spies. Ye Han and a few people entered here, and they saw a man who was dying of serious injury. His body had been severely injured and his body was covered with wounds. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle. Ye Han quickly came here after seeing several people. Shisui used Chakra to stimulate this persons body. This person slowly opened his eyes and saw several people in Hidden Leaf Village. headband, knowing that he is finally waiting. You guys are finally here Hey, how do you feel, what happened? There are other ninjas, they all What? We wanted to return to Konoha with information, but were discovered by the other side. The other people blocked me and let me leave with the information. They should have been killed by now. The man said, took out a scroll from his arms, and then said: This is the important information of Land-of-Water, you must give it to Third Hokage This person broke his breath after speaking. This person himself was forced to keep a little Chakra to narrate such a passage, otherwise he would have died long ago, but after saying this, this person also died completely. Seeing this scene, Ye Hans breathing was a bit serious. Obviously, both the information personnel and the ninjas who blocked them are all respectable ninjas. Several people thought they were escorting them to leave the Land. -of-Water, who would have thought that most of the people died, and now this person also died. Konohas safety and stability cannot be separated from these people. Shisui closed the mans eyes with his hands, then took the scroll and placed it in the Ninja Tool Pouch, and removed the mans headband by the way. This is the only thing that can be used as a memorial. He To bring back Konoha, there may be relatives and friends of this person in Konoha. This is the etiquette for everyone who sacrifices ninja for Konoha. Dont worry, we will definitely give the information to Third Hokage. Shisui finished speaking and punched the ground. Boom! A pit appeared on the ground, and then the corpse of this person was put in, buried here, and put in the soil for safety. After the burial, Shisui said to Ye Han, Go, we will leave here now. Needless to say, since the other side knows that someone has escaped, I wont let it go, although this place is outside. I cant see much, but there is no guarantee of safety. The most important thing is to bring the information back to Konoha. Several people rushed through the forest. Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong had a deeper sense of responsibility for the mission for the first time. The things that the information ninja desperately protected must not just fall into the enemy. Hands. Suddenly, Uchiha Shisui at the front suddenly stopped, and then raised his hand to signal Ye Han to stop, and Ye Han to stop. Shisui, whats wrong, why stop? The concentration of fog here is wrong. When we passed by just now, there was no such thick fog here. No, we were Surrounded! At the end, Uchiha Shisuis face changed. He fought on battlefield all the year round. At this time, he naturally felt something was wrong. After opening Sharingan, he immediately cleared the sight to the current situation. Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong heard Uchiha Shisuis words and quickly pulled out kunai, back to back into a fighting state, Ye Han also turned on Sharingan, and saw the scene in the fog clearly, no Chakra who knew when seven people surrounded them. We could find our whereabouts. I thought that Konoha sent a few jonins over, but I didnt expect that he only sent a few little demons, but these little demons seem to be not easy. We are now, so lets come out. After the voice said, the thick fog began to slowly disperse, and the silhouettes of seven people appeared in front of several people. Individuals carry a weapon in their hands or on their backs. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist in Hidden Mist Village Uchiha Shisui slowly spit out these words from his mouth when he saw the appearance of several people. .. Chapter 104 (Chapter 36 Crisis) When Ye Han heard Shisuis words, they were shocked. Shisui had already told something about For Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, the seven people are all Jonin, and they are all the elites of Jonin. This sense of crisis makes Ye Hans nerves stretched taut. Ye Han wants to convert the kill/kill value into points. He still has 210 kill/kill value. If converted into points, it will have 21 points. You can summon Fourth Hokage for 21 seconds. It only takes about 18 seconds. Can Fourth Hokage defeat these guys in 18 seconds? It seems a bit difficult. If there really is a crisis, I cant care about anything else. Even if its discovered, I have to summon Fourth Hokage. Ye Han will let everyone go back alive. Ye Han made this decision in his heart. But now he cant move. He feels that every movement of his body is locked by the other side. If he moves a little bit, he will be killed. The murderous aura of the other side is just like the essence , Compared to the kind of Hema, I dont know how many times stronger it is. These people seem to have been killing/slaughtering them all the time. Just murderous aura made Ye Han and the others breathless. Even the little demon outside the village knows our name, and we are also famous. The person holding the Kubikiribocho looked at Ye Han. Several people said that the Master of Kubikiribocho is not Momochi Zabuza, but A man named Loquat Juzo, dressed somewhat similar to Momochi Zabuza. So what should we do, those losers actually let the person with the information run away, we had to go out. We thought that Konoha would send some Jonin with a name and a surname, why only three Little demon is really uninteresting. Then let us do it, I dont know what its like to kill Konohas little demon. A person stood up and said, yellow spines Long hair, wearing a Hidden Mist Anbu mask on his face, slender limbs, holding a needle-like weapon in his hand, according to Shisuis information to Ye Han, the name of the weapon he is holding isLongsword Nuibari. The first users name is Kurirare Kushimaru. This knife has a long attack range and large destructive power. The most important thing is that it can make the enemy unable to fight back. A steel wire is tied to the back of this knife, so people can wear it. Both the steel wire and this knife are offensive. The user must have the technology, otherwise he will be injured by the steel wire when attacking the enemy, but for a Jonin of Kurirare Kushimaru, the chance of hurting himself is completely negligible. Its rare to encounter a ninja outside of the village, so naturally I have to have fun. The man who spoke top of the head was wrapped in a bandage, with one eye, hair and beard tied into a bunch, holding a It is a weapon like a scroll, user Munashi Jinpachi of blastsword droplets, and Kuriare Kushimaru is called the Heartless Pair. They are both very sinful guys. Then leave it to you, dont kill them prematurely, maybe something interesting will happen in a while. said the start to talk with the loquat tenzao holding Kubikiribocho. Ye Hans faces were a bit ugly, Shisui whispered to the three Ye Han: You will rush in one direction for a while, and I will hold them with all my strength. Mitsui Yuekongs face changed slightly and said: So Shisui Captain, you will not be in danger It is normal for ninja to encounter danger, but mission must be completed even if it is a life-saving mission. Ye Han shake ones head and said: No, the other side is the seven jonins, or the elite of the jonins, Shisui. If you meet a few people, it is definitely not an opponent, and there are more people on the other side than us, strength Stronger than us, this place is still on the other side, and we want to escape with all sorts of difficulties. There is no hope to escape, and we are desperate to die. So is this the mission of S-Rank? Worthy-of is a life of nine deaths. I will use Ninjutsu to create a gap and we will escape together. Whether we can really escape and ascend to heaven, it depends on Gods help. Ye Han plane determined, as long as the other side is really relaxed, he will be summoned Fourth Hokage made the other side attrition quickly. When the seven people are gathered together, even the summoned Fourth Hokage must not have any effect. At most, it will only give him some time to escape. Twenty seconds of escape time is The rank gap is too big, plus the other side at home, it is meaningless. Now their only advantage is that the other side is enough to underestimate their children, and they are not considered at all. Ye Hans hands quickly hand-seal, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Han hand-seal completed, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Hans Ninjutsu release speed allows Seven of Hidden Mist Village Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist was taken aback, and slightly did not react. When reacting, the sky was filled with small fireballs. These phoenix fires quickly directed towards several people under Ye Hans control. When they flew away, several people either dodged or shot down with a ninja sword. The phoenix fire fell on the tree and quickly burned a hole due to the high temperature. Go! Ye Han shouted, and the four quickly fled together. Oh? Unexpectedly that Konohas little demon is not easy. The speed of the hand seal just now is nine times in one second. It seems to be a great genius. Konoha actually sent such a guy. Here, we cant let it go. Our favorite is to kill genius. Lets run away with fear. Seven people chased in the woods quickly, with the speed of advance Ye Hans several children were not of the same grade. They obviously set off a few seconds later than a few people, but they soon ran after them, and they were all together, and they didnt give Ye Han any chance at all. Uchiha Itachi caught a glimpse of the chaser behind. Two kunai in his hand shot to the rear. The person in front avoided, but the person behind was almost hit. Parry with a knife, Jonins Reaction speed is fast. At most, it just stopped the speed of the place and did not cause any effect. It only took a while for the other side to catch up with the three people. Stop it! The guy holding a ninja sword like a scroll rushed to the front of several people, waved the scroll in his hand, and hit the direction of several people. On the trees. Boom boom!! The huge explosion sounded, and the big tree in front of Ye Han fell in pieces. The four people were forced to stop and were again Surrounded by Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, the four people have ugly faces, damned scoundrel, and the other side is basically planning to play them to death. .. Chapter 105 (Chapter 37 Terumi Mei) Dont run away, you should play with me! Munashi Jinpachi holds that in his hand The blastsword drops fell towards the middle of Ye Hans four. On the way here, Shisui told Ye Han and the others that the blastsword droplets cant be received firmly. The blastsword droplets are composed of countless paper explosions. A terrible explosion will occur. Ye Han knows the formidable power of the paper explosion talisman best, because he is good at using the paper explosion talisman, but in the last battle, all the paper explosion talisman was squandered. Now he doesnt have one in his hand. So I heard that blastsword drops has countless paper explosion symbols Ye Hans envy, of course, now that this thing is damned, the four people quickly jumped around. Boom!!! The blastsword droplets landed on the place where the four people were just now. The moment it touched the ground, it exploded, and the ground was blown with a bang. It exploded a huge pit. Reaction speed is still fast. It will be more interesting. I will blow you apart. Munashi Jinpachis face looked like a cat playing with a mouse, making Ye Han want to kill him. , But now their situation is worse than that of mice surrounded by cats. Thats not good, let me sew them together! Kurirare Kushimaru, holding theLongsword Nuibari, rushed towards Ye Han and tied one behind theNuibari The steel wire, which was slender to some invisible, launched an attack on several people. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah He almost capsized the ship in the gutter and was killed by Uchiha Shisui, and his face became a little serious. I dont allow you to act on my team member Shisuis eyes turned blood red, and three tomoes appeared in his eyes. The other people in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist were shocked when they saw this scene. Just now Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu just saw a trace of afterimage and expert based on their strength. They were originally intended to be Several people in the entertainment project are serious. They are all ninjas who live on the tip of a knife. Killing/killing is a common occurrence. Even in weekdays, the vigilance is very high. You must know that the graduation ceremony of Hidden Mist Village kills companions. , So they killed people when they were three four years old. Although it was a joke, they would not underestimate the enemy too much. Holding Kubikiribochos loquat tenzoo looked at Uchiha Shisuis eyes and said, If Im not mistaken, your eyes should be the Sharingan of Uchiha Clan in Konoha Ninja village, right? The young age will start. 3-Tomoe Sharingan and the speed of the Body Flicker Jutsu, according to the records on my ninja profile, if you are not mistaken, you should beShisui of the Body Flicker. Shisui of the Body FlickerIve heard of the name, even in Hidden Mist Village, it is considered a more famous ninja, but it was only a little demon. Several other people were surprised when they heard it,Shisui of the Body Flicker It is a rising star in Ninja World in the last year, but the name that can be mixed in Ninja World is Jonin with good strength, so this kind of ninja will be recorded in every Ninja Village. Now Konoha is the most The famous Sannin is legendary, and Fourth Hokage Yellow Flash. Unfortunately, Fourth-Kage is dead. I really thought that Konoha was just sending some unknown people. I didnt expect to send even theShisui of the Body Flicker. If this mission is not ours Those few idiot missions will definitely fail. Loquat Tenzo start to talk said, the leader among these Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is Loquat Tenzo, and the strength of Loquat Tenzo is also the strongest among these people. Since you are a dangerous character, you cant let you go back. The game of cat and mouse is over. Loquat Juzo said and raised his hand. Several other people also picked up their own ninja sword. Sanriyuekongs face is a bit pale, facing the danger of life, the little girl still holds the Kunai in his hand firmly, without shrinking, Uchiha Itachis expression on his face has not changed, and he is also ready to fight at any time. Ye Han is now There is no time to summon, damned, is it that I just die here, even if I die, I want him to be on the other side. Uchiha Shisui stands in front of a few people, concentrates, responds to the upcoming attack, the ninja rules, cant give up fighting at any time, there is his own team member behind him even if its impossible Winning battles must be recklessly. Just as the loquat tenzou was about to wave his hand, suddenly, a female voice came from Ye Han and the others: Water-Style Water-style pillar! Boom Boom!! A thick rotating water column appeared from the side of several people, crushing all the huge trees passing by, and rushing to the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist several people, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Seeing this Ninjutsus formidable power also jumped back, Ye Han and several others also avoided to avoid being affected by this Ninjutsu. After the Ninjutsu is over, the dense forest where they were is has become a lot more spacious. Is it because Konoha has someone to support? Several people looked in the direction of Ninjutsu and saw one Four women and four men, a total of five people appeared there. What surprised Ye Hans people was that the other side was not wearing the headband of Konoha, but the headband of the standard Hidden Mist Village. What happened, Ye Han suddenly thought that Third Hokage mentioned Hidden Mist Village internal strife incident, and provide news to Konoha, is it them, but no matter what, it is good news for them now. Shisui whispered to Ye Hans several people: Be careful, dont be careless, dont move, and talk about it after understanding the situation. Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong nodded. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist are all gathered together again at this time. Loquat Tenzo looked at the person who seemed to be smiling and said: Terumi Mei, you rebels finally appeared, Fourth -Kage Lord-Mizukage, but I miss you very much. Terumi Mei, Ye Hans facial expression was shocked when he heard the name. This name is not the fifth-Kage that appeared in Naruto late stage. Mizukage? Ye Han carefully glanced at the girl about ten 6 years old who took the lead. She has green eyes, long curly brown hair, and her right eye is covered by hair. It is similar to the animation, quite beautiful, but because she is younger The reason is missing the mature temperament of Terumi Mei in the animation at that time. .. Chapter 106 (Chapter 38, you are not the first) But at the first glance Ye Han saw it, it was undoubtedly confirmed that this person was , The future Fifth-Kage Mizukage Terumi Mei, is this now the leader of the Hidden Mist Village rebels? Didnt you always wait for us to come over? Terumi Mei said to Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. There is no way. If you dont sell a big flaw, you will only hide. If you dont kill all the rebels, Lord-Mizukage will not be easy to explain. When Ye Han heard the conversation between the two people, he roughly understood what was going on. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist deliberately sold a flaw, so Konoha could get the important information of Hidden Mist Village. If the information is not mistaken It should be true that both people want to kill the other side, Hidden Mist Village wants to destroy a little of Konohas power, and the rebels want to use Konohas power to weaken Mizukages influence, so they acted as a decoy this time. But Terumi Mei, did you just bring four men here this time? It seems that your rebels really lack talents, hahaha. Loquat Tenzo said with a big smile, originally from the rebels. There are a lot of Jonins, but they were all killed by Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist on the day of the high level meeting held in Fourth-Kage Mizukage, causing heavy losses to the rebels. Otherwise, it would not be so. The people behind Terumi Mei clung to fist when they heard Loquat Juzaos words, and wanted to kill Loquat Juzao. The real traitor does not need you to say that the entire Hidden Mist Village knows that it was you who killed our companions, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, today you will pay for it with your life! Terumi Mei waved his hand, and the four people behind him charged up. Besides Loquat Tenzo, four people leaped up, came to meet them, and then all quickly dispersed for one-on-one battles. There was enough space to focus more on the battle, Seven Ninja Swordsmen The people of the Mist will naturally not mind this, each of them is quite confident in their strength. Terumi Mei said to Shisui: Konohas, what are you going to do? Now four people on her side have attracted four people from the other side, and there are still three people in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, she It is also very stressful for one person to deal with three. After all, she is still relatively young. The other side is Elite Jonin from Hidden Mist Village. Her odds of success is not big, or rather small. Ye Han started to talk and said: Although it is a bit uncomfortable for you to use us, the other side just wanted to kill us, but it made us feel even more annoying. The people you helped us get information are very Thank you for offsetting your use of us. No matter what, the other side will definitely not let us go, and there is still an account to be calculated with these guys, we will help you hold it Two of you, you can solve the remaining one by yourself. I hope your people will win or we will all die here. The other side will definitely not let them go. They have Hidden Mist. If the important information of the Village falls into Konohas hands, it will be very beneficial to Konoha. Uchiha Obitos first priority must be to let these people keep the information. After all, his purpose is to destroy Konoha and not let Konoha get this information. After the other side solves these people, they will definitely catch up with Ye Han, and there is never such a saying in Ye Han that the gentleman revenge is not too late for ten years. If there is a grudge, Ye Han will report it at that time. Only by killing these people can they truly complete the mission. Terumi Mei was a little surprised to hear Ye Han speak. In her eyes, Ye Han is only a 5 years old child, but she also noticed that it is not so simple for Konoha to get these children, especially Uchiha Shisui She has already gained a lot of fame in Ninja World at such a young age. She has also heard the nameShisui of the Body Flicker. According to her thoughts, Uchiha Shisui was supposed to contain one person, and then she dealt with two and let the three children escape, but she never expected Ye Han, a 5 years old child, to say Out of their words to contain two people. Okay! If you pin two people, I will defeat the other side as soon as possible! Terumi Mei start to talk said. Before coming, I thought it was the worst and turned into the best. If she fails again, she really doesnt deserve to be the leader. Loquat Juzo heard a few peoples conversation with a smirk on his face and said: A little demon wants to challenge me too, okay, Im just as you wish, Munashi Jinpachi, Kurirare Kushimaru, you can Continue, Terumi Mei will be dealt with by me. Loquat Tenzo and Terumi Mei left here almost at the same time. Kuriarare Kushimaru said to Uchiha Shisui: little demon, you are amazing just now, lets go on. Uchiha Shisui said to Ye Han, Be careful, I I will defeat him as soon as possible and come back to support you. Shisui Captain, you are also careful, dont worry about us, concentrate on dealing with that guy, our opponent is already the most suitable for us. Ye Han said to Shisui. Uchiha Shisui nodded, and then left in one direction. Kurirare Kushimaru quickly followed behind. The nameShisui of the Body Flicker is a very fast speed. Kurirare Kushimaru said to himself He is also very conceited in terms of speed, and naturally wants to fight Shisui well, or kill Shisui. After everyone is gone, Ye Han, Itachi, Sora, the three people and the user Munashi Jinpachi of blastsword drop are left here. Munashi Jinpachi showed a cruel smile on his face, his eyes swept across Ye Han, Itachi, and Sora, and finally landed on Ye Han and said: Little demon, you are very arrogant. Just rely on you three little Does demon still want to challenge me? If you can let us be kind-hearted, then naturally you dont want to challenge, but if I provoke me, I will make you pay the price! Ye Han said with a serious face, Ye Hans nature is that people dont offend me and I dont. If people offend me, they will kill you. Of course, Ye Hans previous words with Shisui are not nonsense, even without Fourth Hokage. Ye Han I feel that with the strength of the three of them, I can fight this guy. Munashi Jinpachi laughed and said, Hahaha~~! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life. I dont know how many ninjas like you I have killed. Oh? Really, but even if you were killed by me, Jonin I killed, you are not the first... Chapter 107 (Chapter Thirty-Nine and Jonin) Munashi Jinpachis face turned sullen and said: Its really unpleasant little demon. I wanted to make you Go to hell quietly, then let you die! Speaking, carrying the blastsword drops in his hands, he rushed to the three Ye Han, open open ! Ye Han shouted start to talk. Sora and Itachi swiftly jumped away according to Ye Hans words, Boom! blastsword droplets slashed on the ground, sending out a huge explosion, a huge blade, and a powerful reaction. Zhen, the posture of holding the knife requires both hands. Because of this reason, the speed is not fast enough. Although the formidable power is powerful, as long as it fails to hit, there is no problem. Kite kills him. When Ye Han jumped away, his hands quickly hand seal, Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou-Mao-Yin, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Han spit out fireballs from his mouth and attacked Munashi Jinpachi. All the fireballs flew towards Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachi grinned and shouted, Is it naive to think that this can hurt me? Split the ninja sword in his hand directly on the ground. The mud spattered from the ground directly shot Ye Hans phoenix fire down. Munashi Jinpachi was not injured. After all, he was a long-fighting Jonin. Know what happened. How to deal with it. So what about this? Ye Han and the three didnt know when they surrounded Munashi Jinpachi, and they all hand-seal completed. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Water-Style Wild Water Wave! Both Ye Han and Itachi used Great Fireball Jutsu, which was used by Sanriyuekong The Water-Style Wild Water Wave, this is the more proficient Water-Style Ninjutsu that Sanriyuekong now masters. Munashi Jinpachis face changed after seeing it, and his body quickly jumped up, avoiding Ye Hans three people Ninjutsus attack, Water-Style and Fire-Style collided with each other, and the Water-Style of Sanriyuekong was directly Ye Han and Itachis Great Fireball Jutsu evaporated, and a thick white mist rose. Its now! Ye Han said start to talk. All three of them threw a shuriken toward in the sky, Boom! There was an explosion in the air, and the shuriken shot by several people rebounded. Boom! Munashi Jinpachi landed on the ground again with a grinning look. Ye Han said, I thought there was something new, it turned out to be this level. Ye Han once again discovered another weakness of this guy, strength and technology are there, but he seems to be a little arrogant, not because he doesnt put them in his eyes, but he doesnt put anyone in his eyes. little demon, you give me go to hell! Munashi Jinpachi took the Greatsword and slashed towards Ye Han, Boom! The explosion appeared again, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, Ye Its cold and avoided. In the case of recklessly, I didnt use huge power but borrowed the special attributes of ninja sword to cause damage? It seems to be a skill that I have mastered for a long time. The destructive power of the ninja sword itself is already great enough, you only need to manipulate this huge ninja sword with all your strength. It has the taste of an epee without a sharp edge, so you dont need to add extra The use of power. Boom! Boom!.. Munashi Jinpachi attacked Ye Han several times, although several people did not eat Munashi head-on. Jinpachis blow, but the impact of the explosion still caused a few people to be slightly injured. Although the other side is not very fast, it is only a bit faster than them, but the endurance seems to be very good, continuous swing After so many times, it turned out to be like a okay person. Whats the matter! This wont work, then you go to hell! Munashi Jinpachi yelled, and the scroll on the ninja sword suddenly opened and expanded rapidly, forming a circle , All on this scroll are paper explosions. Not good! Ye Hans face changed, and he quickly came to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, grabbing them and quickly using Body Flicker Jutsu to leave. Blastsword Ninjutsu broke and strangled to death! bang bang bang ..!!!! The continuous explosion sound A large area of ??trees was destroyed. Ye Han and Itachi and Kong were affected by the explosion before they withdraw, Waah! All three of them were blown away by the strong air current and hit them. There was a serious injury on a tree trunk. Ye Han resisted the pain and knelt on the ground with his hands in his hands, damned, this kind of large-scale AOE is the most annoying, do you have to summon Fourth Hokage? No, if you rely too much on Fourth Hokage How can you become stronger, and the flaws on the other side must be so obvious that there must be a way to crack it. Ye Han can see that as long as he summons Fourth Hokage, with Fourth Hokages technology and strength, It happens to be restraining this clumsy guy, just like the high explosive assassin in the hero alliance, the second crispy mage. Hello! How are you doing? Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong. Nothing, just a slight injury. Uchiha Itachi said. Sanriyuekong also said: Im fine, but the other side always explodes, and cant fight with the other side. What should we do? Hold it? Ye Han was stunned when he heard Sanriyuekongs words, and then suddenly thought of something, yes, recklessly, he has not tried to fight the other side, the main reason is because the other sides attack range is too large and it will explode at any time. The reason, but why is he unscathed even if the other side exploded. Definitely not because he is immune to his own skills. After all, this is not a game. If you release your skills, you will not pit your teammates. In reality, everyone will be injured. It seems that you still need to observe. Hahaha! Little demon, are you still dead? Your life is very big. Munashi Jinpachi walked out of the smoke and laughed and looked very relaxed. He has been there since just now. Playing with the three of Ye Han is also his habit. The destructive power of blastsword droplets is the strongest among the seven ninja swords, so the ninja he killed almost didnt take much effort. How can we die if you havent died. Mikazuki said angrily to Munashi Jinpachi. Little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, if you have this strength, lets save and escape. Munashi Jinpachi said, rushing to Ye Han again, and the three jumped away. Boom!! The ground exploded again. Because of the injuries and physical strength just now, Sora and Itachi did not completely escape the explosion range this time and fell on the ground. At that time, there was a momentary loss of strength. If the other side attacks again next time, there may be no way to avoid it, but Ye Han also turned on Sharingan just now and saw the whole process clearly. He already had a countermeasure in his heart, as long as it succeeded. You can kill the other side. .. Chapter 108 (Chapter 40 The Turtle in the Urn) Ye Han quickly told Itachi and Sora of his plan. Itachi and Sora heard what Ye Han said. I cant believe it, but Ye Han has always been a miracle person. Both people have confidence in Ye Han. As long as Ye Han is in there, there is nothing that cant be solved. Both of them looked at Ye Han and nodded. A few little mice, can you still run now? Munashi Jinpachi leisurely carried the blastsword drops and said to Ye Han with a smile, his eyes were just enjoying the death of the enemy Fear, it is certain that this person is an abnormal who likes to kill/kill. But what he said was right. Ye Han may be able to escape for a while, but they must be unable to escape afterwards. How could the impact of the explosion hurt Ye Han? Many people who were shot down nearby would definitely suffer serious injuries even if they didnt kill them. Since you have said so, then we wont run away Ye Han said start to talk. Munashi Jinpachi was taken aback after hearing it, and then hehe smiled and said, It looks like you are going to fight hard, but thats right. Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. This kind of struggle/struggle is even worse. Can bring me fun! He rushed towards Ye Han while carrying the huge ninja sword. Ye Han did not flinch this time, but greeted him. Munashi Jinpachi waved a huge ninja sword at Ye Hans head after seeing it. Didnt he have never encountered such a battle before? Coping with nature is quite familiar. Ye Han quickly bowed his head and avoided this Munashi Jinpachi attack. ݡ! Several shurikens broke through the air and shot at Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachi waved a ninja sword to send these shurikens to parry. Ye Han quickly turned on Sharingan and used Uchiha Shisui to give it to him. Body Flicker Jutsu, who is avoiding Munashi Jinpachis attack, speeds up at split second. Puff! Ahhhh!! Munashi Jinpachi let out a scream, two wounds appeared on both legs, both of which were injured by Ye Han Here, the speed Ye Han exploded just now is not something people like Munashi Jinpachi with a huge ninja sword can open. If its a guy holding aLongsword Nuibari just now, it might be able to avoid it, but this time it accelerates. After that, Ye Hans physical strength also dropped a lot. This higher-rank Body Flicker Jutsu consumes too much physical energy. After that, he has to exercise his body well anyway, the stronger it is. The higher the risk of your own style, if you cant manage it well, its your own death. damned little demon! Munashi Jinpachi shouted angrily, and the sword slashed towards the ground. Boom boom!! Ye Han quickly avoided, but he was still affected, and his body was shocked a little uncomfortably, but he has already gained a lot, Munashi Jinpachi Two of his legs are now injured, and his movement speed has dropped even more, and then he will be killed together. damned! damned! Its just three little demon, dare to hurt me! Munashi Jinpachi yelled furiously. The three men who had been regarded as turtles in the urn by him dared to resist. Hurt him. You are the weakest in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, right? Ye Han suddenly started to talk faintly. The scene suddenly became quiet, but soon Munashi Jinpachi became extremely angry, the veins on his forehead violent, and his face was grim. Ye Han shouted loudly: little demon!!! What did you just say! You tell me again!!! Ye Han chuckled and said: I said, you should be Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is theweakest'' damned! damned! damned! How dare I say that I am the weakest! I will definitely kill you!! Munashi Jinpachi became Furious and rushed towards Ye Han. The speed was not much lower than when he was furious, but Ye Han had given enough time to react. Sharingan turned on and quickly cleared every movement of Munashi Jinpachi and avoided other side. s attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another big trees in the forest were destroyed by the explosion, and Ye Han was constantly moving In his own position, the consequences of Ye Hans injury on the other side began to slowly manifest at that time. Because of strenuous exercise, the blood flow accelerated. There was no way to heal the wound. Excessive blood loss would cause dizziness. The reaction slows down and other situations, and the leg is injured, the speed will be severely reduced. Munashi Jinpachi also felt that he couldnt catch up with Ye Han, and was even more furious. A normal person on earth is like being beaten by someone. The other side keeps running, you are behind. He couldnt catch up no matter what, his mood was naturally very irritable. little demon! I see where you are going this time! Let me die here! Munashi Jinpachi loudly roared, scroll on the blastsword droplet in his hand, quickly unfolding, To surround Ye Han. Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, thought: Its now! Ye Han didnt retreat, but rushed towards Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachi was also taken aback when he saw this situation. I havent seen him use this move, and anyone dared to run towards him, and he habitually continued to control the scroll to surround Ye Han, because Ye Han still needs a while to reach him. 3-Tomoe Sharingan open! Bloodthirsty open! Body Flicker Jutsu open! Ye Hans body was slightly glowing with blood red light, and the speed suddenly reached the extreme, in the blink of an eye Appeared in front of Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachis face changed drastically. He never expected Ye Hans speed to suddenly become so fast. When he was about to attack, he suddenly confronted Ye Hans Sharingan, and Ye Han launched Genjutsu. However, Genjutsu is not what Ye Han is good at. Munashi Jinpachi quickly cleared sight and used the Chakra in his body to rush Genjutsu away. Ye Han was already standing on top of the blastsword droplets at this time. The kunai of blastsword directly crosses the scroll of blastsword droplets, cutting the scroll. When Munashi Jinpachi was about to attack Ye Han, Ye Han stepped on the blastsword and jumped behind Munashi Jinpachi, and then kicked Munashi Jinpachis back with all his strength. Ah! Munashi Jinpachi flew to the front unbalanced, and when he fell on the ground, he was furious and wanted to continue attacking Ye Han, but he stopped doing it when he discovered the situation, because I dont know when he has been surrounded by a scroll full of paper explosions. He has seen this kind of scene many times. Of course, the protagonist standing in the middle is not him, but his opponent, but he is outside. Appreciating the appearance of his enemy being blown to pieces. .. Chapter 109 (Chapter 41 Killing Jonin) The scene where Munashi Jinpachi is surrounded by the paper burst is the first time he has seen him. The facial expression has changed. , Became frightened, did not dare to move his body, sternly shouted to Ye Han: little demon! What do you want to do? You should also know what I want to do Well, havent you done it many times? Whats your name? Blastsword Ninjutsu has broken and strangled! Come on, right, I dont have such a high reputation here, by the way, Ill tell you before you die The reason why I really want to kill you, Laozi, I am also an expert in using paper explosion charms. If you dare to show off your wealth in front of me, then you must die! Ye Han threw a kunai, with Ye Han attached to the kunai For Chakra, Ye Han spent a lot of effort to get a few paper explosion charms, but this one is the same as throwing money, it is tolerable or unbearable, anyway, he cant bear it. Munashi Jinpachi saw this scene and wanted to escape, but the legs/legs that had just been stabbed by Ye Han are now slightly weakened, and the look of Ye Hans Kunai fell on the scroll. No, no, no!!! bang bang bang! Chakra Ignite took out all the paper explosion symbols, and the explosion produced by split second shocked the world , Ye Han was also thrown out kunai, taking advantage of the physical strength has not been exhausted quickly withdraw. Finally escaped from the scope of the explosion at the last time. Within the scope of the explosion, the powerful destructive force destroyed all the surrounding trees, and a black deeply worried land appeared on the ground. Look In this situation, Ye Han was also a little scared. If he had escaped just now, he would definitely end up with no place to bury him. The formidable power that many paper explosions detonated together, even High-Rank Ninjutsu, is not necessarily comparable. The red light on Ye Hans body also began to dissipate, because the time has come, a sense of powerlessness Ye Hans whole body came up and down, and finally his two legs couldnt hold back and sat on the ground. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. Ye Hans constant breathing was heavily burdened on his body when he was fully open. Big. Ye Han, how are you, are you okay? Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi also rushed towards Ye Han. The two of them just heard Ye Hans idea that Ye Han and Munashi Jinpachi were fighting at the end. At that time, Munashi Jinpachi used the scroll to surround both Ye Han, and then stopped Ye Han and started to escape. It was also lucky to escape the explosion range when it exploded. If two people and Ye Han were also there, they would definitely not be able to escape. Ye Han shake ones head said: Its okay, its just a little loss of strength. Neither you nor Itachi were affected by the explosion. Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi also shake ones head. Thats good Ye Han, you scared me just now, I thought you were going to die with him? Sanriyuekong said with some fear. Ye Han smiled: Why would I die with that guy, that would not be too bad How did you just think of using this method to deal with him. Mikazuki asked, Ye Han always thought of responding to the other side in the face of desperation. Mikazuki and Uchiha Itachi learned a lot in this regard. He attacked us just now, and it was also an explosion. Why was there nothing on the other side? I observed it. The other side has a good grasp of his ninja sword and can accurately control the paper. The number of explosive symbols exploded, and because of the skillful use of the Ninja Tool, the explosion will not hurt him. All places within the attack range of his Ninja Tool are considered dangerous places, only His place is the safest place, and for this kind of explosion, Chakra needs to be used for fine manipulation. His slow movement is not because of his skill, but he needs to control the paper explosion. The ninja sword, and the skills that require precise manipulation, will make his destructive power very large, but it will expose more flaws, but because everyone is afraid of the ninja sword, no one will dare to fight him Fight melee, and even if you fight, you may not win. After all, the other side is also the strong strength of Jonin. Of course, this is not the real fatal flaw, because he can rely on his own skills. To make up for it, the real fatal reason is that he is too persistent with his ninja sword. San Ri Yuekong and Uchiha Itachi were both thoughtful, obviously Ye Hans words and re-remembered just now In the battle, you can roughly understand Ye Hans thinking, why even stab the other sides legs even if he is injured, and why does it cause the other side to get angry, keep attacking, and step by step the other side Among their own traps, courage, wisdom, and strength are indispensable to achieve this point. The two people admire Ye Han even more, but they also have a little sense of loss in their hearts. Facing Ye Hans progress, anyone Will look inferior in front of him. Ye Han soon finished resting, and there is still some weakness in his body. This cannot be eliminated in a short while, but there is no major problem with his own actions, just after BUFF retreat There will be a strong sense of fatigue. Ye Han stood up and said: Lets go, lets go and see that guy, he is not dead yet. There is no sound of killing from his system mall, so it means that the other side is still alive. . What! Sanriyuekong was startled. Dont worry, even if the other side is not dead, it is not far from death. Under that kind of explosion, few people can be safe and sound. Ye Han said with a smile. Then the three people walked towards the burnt land. All the trees in a radius of 100 meters were destroyed. A clearing was cleared in the middle of the forest. In the center of the explosion, a figure lay there. There is a special ninja sword beside it. Be careful! Uchiha Itachi said. Its okay Ye Han came to the side of the ninja sword and grasped the ninja sword. Munashi Jinpachi fell on the ground and burned a little black by the explosion, struggling to stretch out his hand as if Said to Ye Han, dont move, thats mine. Ye Han looked at Munashi Jinpachi and said: If you let go of this ninja sword when it exploded just now, maybe you wont die, or if you didnt use ninja sword in the beginning, we would have Dead, the one who really wants your life is yourself. Munashi Jinpachi finally stopped struggling when he heard Ye Hans pupils shrank, his eyes lost and he died completely. Up. .. Chapter 110 (Chapter 42 A Thought) Ding! Host kills Jonin, reward kill/kill value: 100 points! ] Ye Hans ear heard the system prompt sound, which also showed that this guy was completely dead, Ye Han also let out a sigh of relief. The other side is Jonin, or the strong strength of Jonin. Even without this knife, the strength is definitely stronger than three people combined, but it is holding a heavy and huge weapon, which is not only a limitation. Without telling him, it gave Ye Han enough room to play. Of course, there is also the other side underestimate him, his personality defects, and his large number of people, various factors combined with each other to cause the current victory, the strength of the other side is definitely not weak, although I dont know Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the The strength of the other people in Mist is so strong, but this guy is definitely not the bottom. The formidable power of this ninja sword is very strong. Ye Han, what shall we do, are we waiting here? Sanriyuekong asked. Ye Han also hesitated. If it is to complete the mission, now a few of them can escape now, as long as they use Transformation Jutsu or something, they can escape Land-of-Water, because of the information and the Here Ye Han was given to Ye Han by Uchiha Shisui earlier. But, if they leave, what will the other people do? Uchiha Shisui is their Captain, and Terumi Mei, even though they were used by the other side, the other side did save them A fate is also because of the other side Konoha has this important information. Ye Han suddenly had a thought in his mind, whether to kill all Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, this thought that suddenly appeared in his mind also surprised Ye Han himself. But if you kill these Jonin, he can get a lot of points, and it also destroys Uchiha Obitos plan. He still remembers the fact that Uchiha Obito almost killed him. Now it is obvious that the rebels are weak and Mizukage is strong. The death of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist should greatly ease the pressure on the rebels, and more people in Hidden Mist Village will be restrained. If It is true that Terumi Mei will become the Fifth-Kage Mizukage of Hidden Mist Village in the future, as the plot says, it will also be of great benefit to Konoha. Thinking of this, Ye Han started to talk and said: I decided to help. I can help a little bit. We can easily find out when we appear on the other side of Land-of-Water, without the help of the other side. It is also difficult for Kenneng to leave Land-of-Water. Lets go too Uchiha Itachi said with Mikazuki. Well, then lets go together. Ye Han, what should I do with this ninja sword? Still here, this thing Although the destructive power is relatively strong, with our current strength, it is impossible to control it. If it does not hurt the enemy, it will hurt itself. After understanding the principle of this ninja sword, Ye Han knew that the sword was against him. Useless, I gave up without hesitation. The strength of my own is really strong. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, except for a few peoples swords, other people are too addicted to the power of the sword itself. He was all on the wrong path, and he didnt want to go astray. The three people left here, rushing to the place where the sound of fighting can be heard. Lava-Style Monster Dissolving Technique! Terumi Mei spit out a viscous and highly corrosive liquid from her mouth, spreading to the loquat jujube in a large area, and the passing trees gave out a sizzling corrosion The sound of the voice, and then slowly fell, and disappeared quickly. The powerful formidable power that all the trees are corroded can be seen as one small item in a big scheme. Looking Terumi Mei standing on a tree whose roots are constantly being dissolved, looked Terumi Mei and said, Is this the Lava-Style of one of your Kekkei Genkai? Sure enough, the formidable power is extraordinary, Kekkei Genkai. This kind of thing is really scary. I finally understand why Fourth-Kage Lord-Mizukage wants to kill all Kekkei Genkai owners, but its too young to deal with me with this move. Loquat Jutsu put Kubikiribocho behind him, and began to hand seal with both hands. After the hand seal was completed, she shouted: Water-Style: Great Waterfall Jutsu! Boom! The ground began to shake. Suddenly, a huge water wave appeared on the ground, tumbling and roaring towards Terumi Mei, diluting all the liquid of Terumi Meis Lava-Style, and then continuing towards Terumi. Mei rushed away. Terumi Meis face changed drastically and wanted to dodge, but the current came so fast that it was too late, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Ye Han and several people also heard this scream, rushed over here, and saw the terrifying formidable power that the powerful Water-Style destroys huge trees. Ye Han is still the first Once I saw this horrible formidable power of Ninjutsu, it was really different from the animation effect, and it was even more shocking when I saw it with my own eyes. Cough cough! Ye Han and several people suddenly heard a persons cough. The water waves came and went fast. The water level dropped quickly. In the direction where the sound came out, a The girls figure appeared, leaning against a big tree. Although the image was a bit messy, it was obvious that it was Terumi Mei. There is someone there! Lets go there! Ye Han and three people came to Terumi Meis side, Ye Han went to help Terumi Mei, and Terumi Meis face was a little pale , Cough occasionally, cough up the water in your throat. I opened my eyes and saw Ye Hans appearance. He was taken aback for a moment. Then he glanced around and found Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi. He couldnt help but start to talk and said, Its you? Terumi Mei told Ye. Han was deeply impressed, because Ye Han, a child who was only 5 years old, said to help her contain one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. But Ma Shan understood his current situation, and he quickly stood up and started to talk to Ye Han and said, You guys go, it is dangerous here! Suddenly, a man It is indeed dangerous here, but you cant go. Ye Han looked in the direction of the sound and saw a man with Kubikiribocho on his back standing there. It was Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mists boss, Loquat Tenzo. Loquat Tenzou looked surprised and Ye Han said: Its you little demon, the explosion sound just nowit looks like Munashi Jinpachi was planted in your hands. Its done. This had to surprise Loquat Tenzo. There were three little demons, each of which was only 5 years old. In his eyes, the ants that can be pinched to death are not much different, but these little demons are actually To appear here alive, then there is only one possibility, Munashi Jinpachi was killed by three little demon. .. Chapter 111 (Chapter 43 Chance of killing him) It seems that Munashi Jinpachis old weakness has committed again. That guy is always so arrogant, I know there are will come a day he will die because of his arrogance, but he never thought that he would die in the hands of three little demons. It is really a shame for us Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Loquat Shizou stared at Ye Hanji. Personally said. Terumi Mei just remembered at this time, Ye Han and several people seemed to be dealing with a Jonin, and Terumi Mei from Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist also knew him. Munashi Jinpachi was the one holding the blastsword. The dropping ninja, cruelly killed, and Kuriare Kushimaru holding the Longsword Nuibari are called Heartless Pair together. Although he is a dregs among the scum, strength is really not weak, and the destructive power in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is also one of the very best. This kind of Jonin was killed by three children. She is really unbelievable, but think about it, there was an explosion just now. It seems to be quiet now, and Ye Han Several people did not appear to refute, indicating that Munashi Jinpachi was really killed by several people. Hey! Beauty, this is a little different from what you just said. Just now, you looked like you were going to fight three of them one by one. How can you deal with one of them? Although Ye Han was talking with Terumi Mei, but his eyes were fixed on the loquat tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and Mitsui Yuekong also took a kunai defensive posture, ready to respond to attacks from the other side. This loquat tenzo is different from Munashi Jinpachi, who is stupid. He seems to be so calm at all times. Such a guy is terrible, and he is also the most difficult type to deal with. Strategies and tricks are useless, only the actual Only with strong strength can overcome and deal with it, and this aspect is what Ye Han lacks most. It requires years of training and countless battles. Terumi Mei blushed and was a little embarrassed when she heard Ye Hans words. The little girl became the leader of the rebel army. She came here with a breath of unwillingness to fight against the other side, her strength It is not weak compared to Loquat Juzo, or even stronger. After all, Kekkei Genkai is there, but the gap in experience is quite large. The number of battles and the number of people killed by Loquat Juzao exceeded Terumi Mei a hundred times, and the fighting was completely suppressed by Loquat Juzao. Before, she said a big thing, but I didnt expect it to be solved here. , On the contrary, a few children took the lead to kill a Jonin. If you are one-on-one with him, how many times will you get away, how much is the difference in strength? Ye Han said to Terumi Mei. When Terumi Mei heard what Ye Han said, What do you want to do? Im just calculating the probability of killing him. If the probability is too small, We can only leave you behind and escape. Ye Han said with no trace of politeness. Hearing what Ye Han said, it felt very interesting. Ye Han said with a playful look, Little demon, you are very good. I have to admit that you are very brave, presumably Munashi Jinpachi. Mainly it was you who killed me, and now you want to kill me, do you think I will be like a guy like Munashi Jinpachi It doesnt look like it, but Im a person who has grievances. I just wanted to kill all of you when you surrounded us with a lot of people. Now its a rare opportunity to let it go easily. Hahahaha!!! Really Extremely daring little demon! Loquat Juzao laughed. All the enemies he saw were afraid that he was so scared to death that there were still people who said they would kill him in front of him. Ye Han asked Terumi Mei again: If you want to kill him, just say it now, I need to know the accurate information. Ye Han increased his tone slightly, making Terumi Mei even They all felt a sense of majesty. Ye Han was not like a 5 years old child at all, but like a ninja who had been battlefielded. My strength is comparable to that of him, but the experience of fighting on the other side is more than ten times more than mine. If I fight with him one-on-one, it is about four or six points, but if I fight hard, I Pull him with absolute certainty to bury him with him. Terumi Mei said, staring at Loquat Juzo. Loquat Tenzo also reduced his smile. He already knew Terumi Meis strength in the previous battle. Chakra alone is much stronger than him, and he can be sure that he can kill Terumi Mei, but He couldnt tell what Terumi Mei said. After all, he was dealing with ninja who owns Kekkei Genkai. Such people have incredible styles and must be careful. Ye Han said: Forty-six is ??a good probability. If it is zero-ten, we have to escape. If we help, it shouldnt be a problem to defeat him. Terumi Mei and Loquat Shizou were shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. Obviously, they didnt expect a child to say such words so surely. Where did they get this confidence? What do you want me to do? Terumi Mei didnt know why she suddenly believed in such a child who was 10 years younger than her, but she didnt know if Ye Hans confidence infected her. She also took the initiative. As before, you fight him, but your other mission is to entangle him, dont let him attack us, we will support you at the most suitable time. Terumi Mei nodded and said: Im understood. Loquat Juzo said with a smile: Little demon, do you think you should just put the combat strategy in front of the enemy like this. I dont think there is anything bad, but you feel confident about what you can do to us when facing a person whose strength is similar to yours. By the way, let me remind you. If we focus too much on us, then the four-six-kids may become six-four-kids. Terumi Meis eyes lit up and she suddenly knew what Ye Han wanted to do , Deterrence, although only a few children, but can kill Munashi Jinpachi who is Jonin, it should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that I still dont know the special style of these three children. Unknown is the most daunting. It will cause the loquat to pay attention to it, or not to pay attention. Anyway, it will make her odds of success more, and she also deliberately said it to let the other side know that this is really just a child, not an old fox with a scheming plan. Now whichever one is good for her of. The killing-intent of Loquat Shizou looking at Ye Han spreads, and this little demon must be solved, otherwise it may be a big trouble in the future. Do it!.. Chapter 112 (Chapter 44, then I will come) Ye Han shouted, Terumi Mei rushed towards the loquat tenzo, two Elite Jonin The Level ninja fought, and the two figures quickly collided and separated before attacking. so fast! This speed is almost catching up with the speed at which he uses Body Flicker Jutsu. Elite Jonin Level ninjas fight each other. Ye Han hasnt seen each other. Terumi Mei is indeed amazing. Ten 6 years old already has such a strong strength, no wonder it will become Fifth-Kage Mizukage in the future. Sanriyuekong whispered to Ye Han: Ye Han, what do we do, the strength on the other side is too strong, and the speed is so fast. My eyes cant tell, there is no way to treat him. Attack. Nothing needs to be done. Lets wait patiently. Both of them have been fighting for a period of time, and the physical strength has also been consumed. After that, its us when we slow down. At the time of hands-on, we use range-type attacks, so the chance of avoiding the other side is smaller. I understood Sanriyuekong nodded. Ye Han said to Itachi: Itachi, can you see the figure on the other side? You can see a little bit, but there is no way to capture it completely. Uchiha Itachi stared at the battle in front of him tightly. Sharingans eyesight was quite outstanding among ordinary persons without Awakening. Lets launch a kunai But its hard to hit like that You dont need to hit completely, even if you pass Yes, as long as the deviation is not too large, if you hit it, you will make more money. Ye Han didnt want to pull the hatred from the other side and play games, like their trumpets to pull the BOSS over is purely for death. Behavior, but there is already a tank in front of it, and the output can be controlled without missing that point, or they dont even have a deterrent effect, so they have no reason to stand here. Uchiha Itachi nodded, his eyes fixed on the two fighting men, and his eyes gradually adjusted to the fighting speed of the two people. Suddenly, Itachis eyes brightened and he finally caught the opportunity. The kunai in his hand shot forward, ݡ! The loquat tenzo, who was still advancing, suddenly heard the sound of Kunai breaking through the sky. As long as he follows his path, he Will be shot in the body. However, at this time, it was too late to change the speed, so he could only use Kubikiribocho to intercept, Bah! Kunai was knocked into the air, but at this time his body also appeared flaws. Terumi Mei seized this opportunity very well. After Kunai stopped Kubikiribocho of Loquat Juzo, he kicked a foot on Loquat Juzos chest, and Loquat Juzos body flew back and hit On a big tree. Its now! Ye Han said to Sanriyuekong, and at the same time his hands began to hand seal. Three Shuriken threw a lot of shuriken at once, and hand-seal: clone shuriken! The shuriken that was originally thrown suddenly doubled. After seeing it, the loquat Juzo jumped back continuously, avoiding the attack of the three-day moon sky, and then knocked the last few shuriken into the air with Kubikiribocho. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Hans hand seal speed was very fast, and the seal was over in the blink of an eye. After the loquat jutsu flew several shurikens in the three-day moon sky, Ye Hans phoenix fire also surrounded the loquat juzao, and then under Ye Hans Chakra Control, he flew towards the loquat juzao. At this time, he didnt have enough time to use Ninjutsu. Does you think you can hurt me like this? Its so naive! Loquat Tenzo quickly turned Kubikiribocho, coupled with the use of Chakra, formed a violent whirlwind wall around the body. Blowing away all of Ye Hans risky fire, he himself did not suffer any injuries from Ye Hans impatiens fire. Ye Hans face was slightly condensed. Sure enough, Elite Jonin is Elite Jonin. The three of them have cooperated perfectly. Ninjutsu one after another, there is no chance to hand seal the other side, but the other side With their combat skills and combat experience, they can easily resolve their offensive. The only thing they earn is that Terumi Mei just hit the other side, so their attack is not without any effect. The battle has turned into a confrontation again. Loquat Shizuo dare not act rashly. A ninja, no matter how strong his strength and technology, does not say that he cant die if he is stuck on his head in the face of a kunai. Of course, there is that kind of person in the late stage of Naruto animation, but that kind of life is called Chakra, which is completely another life form. The kunai of Uchiha Itachi just now, plus the shuriken of the three-day moon sky, and finally the phoenix fire of Ye Han. They are all very low-level and simple Ninjutsu, but when the cooperation is perfect, the threat is also very big. . Ye Han is also thinking about how to attack next, if he can have more information about the other side and Terumi Mei. The loquat tenzo was the first to break this tranquility. The loquat tenzo lookeded Ye Han and said, little demon, I admit that you have a good brain. Its normal for Munashi Jinpachi, the kind of brainless guy to die in your hands. , But you should know that since I think it is a threat, it will be my first target. Have you been conscious of being killed? Terumi Mei stepped forward and said Huh! Loquat Juzao has me with you, dont want to do anything to them! Loquat Juzao gradually showed a smile on her face and said: Terumi Mei, I admit your strength is good, but your fighting experience There are too few, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, if you want to kill the enemy, even the army cant stop it. Speaking of loquat ten i one-handed hand seals, He said slowly: Ninjutsu Hidden Mist Jutsu! The fog in the forest began to thicken, and the figure of the loquat tenzo also gradually disappeared. The visibility was only about two meters, and it was completely invisible at five meters. I can only see the figure vaguely. Ye Hans face changed and he forgot the worst Ninjutsu. The ninjas of Hidden Mist Village are experts in assassinations. They are more proficient and good at assassinations than Konohas Anbu, and loquat tenzao is even more proficient. Among the best, the number of enemies has no meaning in front of him. damned, I forgot to count this Ninjutsu, Ye Han turned his head to Terumi Mei and asked, Do you have any way to crack this Ninjutsu? Terumi Mei has a serious face Shake ones head said: There is no way, the fog that Hidden Mist Jutsu Chakra has changed cant be blown away even if the wind blows. Obviously she also knows that the situation is a bit dangerous now. Will you? Ye Han asked again. Terumi Mei nodded. Many ninjas in Hidden Mist Jutsu Hidden Mist Village will use it. This is also one of the most technically tested Ninjutsu, expert Nothing goes wrong, rookie is to deliver food. Ye Han said something that surprised Terumi Mei: Then you can use Hidden Mist Jutsu to hide and attack at any time. If you face it, I will hold it!.. Chapter 113 (Chapter 45: Battle of Hidden Mist) When Ye Han said this, he had already taken out kunai and put on a fighting pose, it seemed Is really planning to fight head-on with Loquat Juzo. What did you say! Terumi Mei was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. On the front, is this child crazy? Who is on the other side? The leader of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist in Hidden Mist Village. In the frontal battle, few people are the opponent of Loquat Ten Zou, even she just barely managed to remain undefeated. Do you need me to say it again, then I will say it again, you also use Hidden Mist Jutsu, attack him when there is a flaw on the other side, I will deal with it head-on, this is no way. Or what better way do you have. What Ye Han said is no trace of politeness, and Terumi Mei cant say anything, she has no way at all. She suddenly realized that she was like an idiot, thinking that she had gotten Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist from Hidden Mist Village here, and wanted to use Konohas power to kill the other side and really understand it. At the time, I was not an opponent on the other side. I am standing behind a child. What qualifications do I have to become a leader? Can I really lead everyone to defeat Mizukage? The true self seems to be inferior to the child in front of me. Itachi, Sora, you two should be careful, and do as I usually say, Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, both of them now look serious, compared to Terumi Meis. Astonished, the two people even more believed that Ye Han could perform miracles, no matter what kind of danger it was, they couldnt bother him. Ye Han said to Terumi Mei with a serious face: You too, your strength can threaten his life. He dare not use full strength against me, so there is no chance to kill him. Dont show up. Terumi Mei also nodded, and then hand-seal: Ninjutsu Hidden Mist Jutsu! Terumi Meis figure slowly disappeared, and the fog in the forest became more Its bigger, from two meters in visibility just now to one meter, and nothing can be seen clearly from three meters away. The forest that was still a bit noisy suddenly quieted down, and the world became much quieter. The sound of the wind blowing leaves, the sound of breathing and heartbeat can also be heard. Dingdong! A drop of water condensed on the leaves and fell down. It landed in the small water beach left by the use of Great Waterfall Jutsu. It clearly spread to several people. ear. The throat, spine, carotid artery, clavicle, inferior vein, kidney, heart, little demon, which one do you want me to attack? hehe The terrifying voice of the loquat from all The directions spread to Ye Hans ears, which is easy to make people confused and scared, and then flaws will be exposed. I dont want you to attack any of them, otherwise we surrender, you let us go, okay. Ye Han start to talk, and Sharingan is also already-open. Three tomoes are in Ye Han. Turning in his eyes. Suddenly, a person rose up silently in the pool behind Ye Han. It was the loquat ten Zang, and the voice of the loquat ten zang came from behind Ye Hans neck, Thats not Possibly. When he said this, Loquat Tenzo had already raised Kubikiribocho high, and silently chopped off towards Ye Han. Ye Hans face changed, damned, it turned out to be Water Body Flicker, this place is really beneficial to the ninja of Hidden Mist Village. The strength of the other side is one of the best. Tear and pullC! Ye Hans body was cut off lazily. Terumi Mei wanted to do it when she saw this scene, but the loquat tenzoo did not leave it even when she did it. For any flaws, she thought of what Ye Han said earlier, if there is no fatal flaw on the other side, she must not do anything, and forcibly resisted it. When Ye Hans body was cut off by the lazy waist, his body suddenly turned into a puddle of water and crashed to the ground. The loquat tenzo said in a daze: It turned out to be a water clone. The water clone is the Ninjutsu commonly used in Hidden Mist Village. It has only one tenth of the strength of the main body, but it has no fighting strength. The physical Shadow Clone is much stronger, and the consumption of Chakra Reserves does not require much, which is quite practical. PuffC! Ye Han didnt know when he appeared behind the loquat tenzo. Kunai stuck behind the loquat tenzo. Ye Han started to talk and said, Even if you are cautious, dont let it Lets kill me with a water clone, or do you think I dont even have a tenth of your strength? Clone water carefully on the other side is nothing but a fear of revealing any flaws. Terumi Meis strength should not be underestimated. The killer in the dark is more terrifying than ten ninjas facing each other. Using Hidden Mist Jutsu and silent killing is the most normal. Chakra in the mist is his best eye. It takes hard work to master every move of opponent. If one For one thing, he could use this Ninjutsu amazingly beat Terumi Mei, but now he never thought that he would be given a routine by opponent instead. The loquat water clone turned his head and saw Ye Hans eyes. Among the two blood red eyes, there were three mysterious tomoes. He narrowed his eyes and said: Sharingan, so thats how It is, you are also the clansman of Uchiha Clan Wow! The body of the loquat water clone lost Chakras support and turned into water and fell on the ground. Konoha Uchiha Clan, who owns Sharingan, one of the Ninja World Three-Great Dojutsu Kekkei Genkai, can see through Taijutsu, Genjutsu, Ninjutsu, and has excellent Clear Sight Ability. The young age opens Sharingan, which is really Amazing genius, Konoha sent a few genius to Hidden Mist Village, and they are truly worthy of the first Great Ninja Village. Ye Han chuckled and said: I want to tell I, you already know the ability of my Sharingan, to disrupt my thinking? I still dont make an accurate sound position. I really use Chakra to vibrate the fog to make a sound, just to attack a child of me. This is not what a powerful Elite Jonin did You are not an ordinary little demon. Any ninja who owns 3-Tomoe Sharingan underestimate will pay the corresponding price. The loquat tenzo said: You are not an ordinary little demon. Any ninja who owns 3-Tomoe Sharingan underestimate will pay the corresponding price. I take back the preface. Munashi Jinpachi died in your hand. You are not wronged here, you are worth killing myself. The voice seemed to be coming from a distance, and a figure appeared silently behind Ye Han, brandishing a knife towards Ye Han. Cut it away, Ye Han quickly held the Kunai to resist BahC!.. Chapter 114 (Chapter 46, go to hell) Kubikiribocho uploaded a very powerful force, Ye Hans body was knocked into the air, damned! The power on the other side is too strong. Ye Han feels that his hands are feeling numb. Fortunately, relying on the power of Sharingan, he can see the actions of the other side clearly and react in advance, and the other side cannot fully focus on his own. In his body, Terumi Mei has to be taken into consideration, so Ye Han has the opportunity to fight the loquat juzou head-on. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! As long as Ye Han accidentally took a blow to the heart and kidneys, they were almost torn in half. Ye Han quickly jumped up and flipped a few somersaults in mid-air, and shot a few shuriken in his hand, Boo! Kubikiribochos power easily shuriken Ye Hans Block it. The sound of shuriken breaking through the air allows him to accurately locate the location of Ye Han shuriken. Ye Han also started to attack actively. If he passively withstands the attack from the other side, he cant hold on for a few times, then only Full attack. Bao ! Ye Han rushed towards the loquat ten i, constantly fighting against the loquat ten i, he himself also understood his current position, with his strength to kill the other side basically is the Arabian Nights , His main role is to create opportunities for Terumi Mei. Ye Han is not mindless and said that he wants to head-to-head with the other side. Having Sharingan in the fog is his biggest advantage. Not all the actions on the other side can be reflected. , Especially the movements of your own hands. Ye Hans kunai hit the loquat tenzou several times, making him vigilant. When the visibility is less than one meter, it is really difficult to act on Ye Hans hands. In response, he also understood that this little demon not only possesses Sharingan, but also his own speed and skill are at the level above Chunin. Once invincible in the mist, he has now become the biggest limit to him, and It is difficult for Kubikiribocho to make that kind of delicate operation, which makes him have to put more energy on Ye Han, otherwise he will be injured. All of a sudden, Ye Han and Loquat Shizou fought a half catty and two, but Loquat Shizou still did not reveal any fatal flaws. The battle was in order. Ye Han knew that this was the real Jonin, if it was of the level of Damu. The guy has long been dead by himself. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Ye Han used the Ninjutsu he created after being unable to attack for a long time. The Phoenix Fire is of no use to the other side. Ye Han had already understood before, but Great The formidable power of Fireball is different from the impatiens fire. The impatiens fire is relatively small and can be controlled by the other side of Chakra. The relative formidable power is also relatively small. Great Fireball cannot use Chakra to change the defensive line, but the formidable power is full. The other side cannot be firmly resisted. Ye Han moved quickly around the loquat juju, and used the Great Fireball against the loquat juju from three directions. The sudden appearance of three Great Fireballs also made the loquat juju quickly evade. Boom! Three huge pits were burnt out by the Great Fireball on the ground, and I felt Ye Han Ninjutsus formidable power. Loquat Shizao knew that Ye Han could not be underestimate. I cant go on like this. Terumi Mei cant say that Im ready to attack him wherever Im hiding. If I accompany this little demon and consume too much physical strength, I will probably not be her opponent. This little demon needs to be solved as soon as possible, but this little demon has Sharingan strength also not weak. It is very calm in the fight and it is difficult to have a chance. Then there is only one breakthrough point, and that is his two companions. From just now, he has not put those two little guys in his eyes. That little demon seems to have a good kunai throw The technique, strength is also considered good, there should be Chunin Level, that little girl is even more ordinary, a Water-Style Wild Water Wave, you can see the degree of mastery of Water-Style, at most a strength is barely enough The decent Genin, the formidable power of Water-Style Ninjutsu is almost negligible, and this kind of person is regarded as a zero threat. little demon, I admit that your strength is good. I would waste a little time if I want to kill you, but your partner. Ye Hans face turned cold. The voice said: What do you want to do? I dont allow you to do anything to them! Hehe, it seems that you care about your companions, then I will let you see your companions in person Lets die! Loquat Tenzao smiled and quickly rushed towards the location of Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki. It is difficult for him to locate Terumi Mei in the dense fog, but it is too easy to locate Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, and his speed is much faster than Ye Han, so there is no need to worry about Ye Han being able to stop him. , Even if Terumi Mei appears, there is no problem. Its best to force Terumi Meis position. From just now, he cant feel the location of Terumi Mei at all. This is what he is very worried about. damned! Stop me! Ye Han angrily roared loudly, and then thrown out several kunai at the loquat tenzo. 硪! Kunai was all blocked by the Kubikiribocho with Kubikiribocho, there was no way to stop the pace of the loquat. Uchiha Itachi and Mitsuichi Yuekong seem to be frightened, with horrified expressions on their faces, and their hands seem to be clumsy hand seals. Uchiha Itachi said in his mouth: Fire-Style. Three days, moon and sky: Water-Style .. Loquat Tenzo said with a grin: Its too slow! Go to hell! Its just two Cs. -Rank Ninjutsu, and Ninjutsu was still used at this time. This basically is rookie ninja did not pose a threat to him, so he raised Kubikiribocho and swung his knife at the two people. Water-Style Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu! Suddenly, the name of Ninjutsu was spoken from the mouth of Mikazuki. Loquat Tenzo suddenly heard something different from the name of Ninjutsu he was thinking of, and then he was taken aback, and then he saw a huge water dragon on the ground rising from the ground, rushing straight towards him Coming over, Loquat Juzous face changed drastically, and there was no time to dodge it. Ahhhhhhhhh!! The water dragon was in the middle of the body of the loquat tenzo, with the constant forward impact of the loquat tenzo, and the loquat tenzo screamed in horror. bang bang bang!!! The water dragon took the loquat tenzo to break one after another huge trees. After breaking a dozen or so trees, it stopped and leaned on the last tree. At the bottom, motionless, life or death is unknown. Boom! a burst of smoke appeared, and Mitsuichi Moonsky suddenly became Terumi Mei who had disappeared using Hidden Mist Jutsu just now. .. Chapter 115 (Chapter 47 is a stupid girl) The loquat tenzo fell there, the mist in the air became thinner, and Terumi Mei also relieved her Hidden. Mist Jutsu, the field of view of the forest becomes clear again. Ye Han, Itachi, and Terumi Mei came to the side of Loquat Juzo, and Loquat Juzo opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Han with difficulty. Its really a powerful life force. Im still awake from this level of injury. Ye Han said with a sigh. At first glance, this person is not the kind of life force comparable with Xiaoqiangs Kekkei Genkai. The owner is Elite Jonin, who has gone through countless fights and exercises to achieve. Strength without a doubt, Ye Han knows that if it were not for the fog and Terumi Mei, he would not be able to hold on for many rounds in the hands of the loquat. The bones and fragments of his body are almost broken, and he was attacked by the Water Dragon Bullet from the front, and his back was continuously hitting numerous trees. No matter how strong his body was, he couldnt support it. Terumi Mei said. Water-Style Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu belongs to B-Rank Ninjutsu, but its destructive power to a single point is even far greater than that of A/Grade Ninjutsu Great Waterfall Jutsu, but because of the complexity of printing and the consideration of movement speed, this Ninjutsu is difficult Hit, so it will be judged as B-Rank, single-body destructive power, at least A+ level. Loquat Ten Zou glanced at Ye Han and said: little demonwas you the one who made all the decisions just now? Terumi Mei doesnt have the wisdom yet, otherwise she wont come stupidly. Its here. Terumi Mei was a little angry when she heard it. She was only ten and six years old, and she was usually called genius. She was actually called an idiot by Loquat Juzo, and she was definitely not an idiot. Its just that this little guy is too evildoer. This is an Elite Jonin who has gone through many battles. He was counted dead by a 5 years old child. Ye Han nodded: Yes, its me. Loquat Tenzo closes the eyes. After thinking about it, he was misled from the very beginning, and then his own Every move is controlled by this little demon, and everything is going on at the pace of the other side. Among these people, only Terumi Mei can pose a threat to him. This is without a doubt. Although Ye Han caused him a little trouble in the mist, it was only a trouble at most. , Fighting strength can be regarded as the scum of 5, and 80% of Loquat Shizuos attention is on Terumi Mei who does not know where it will appear. Because the position of Terumi Mei has not been detected during my Chakra detection, it is impossible for the other side to leave, because Chakra in the fog still shows that the other side has been hidden and has not moved and cannot be sensed. The location of potential enemies is even more terrifying. Now I know that I was wrong. Terumi Mei has always been under his sense, but she has transformed into another person. A little girl who threatens him with zero is more dangerous than being unable to sense. The more terrible thing about the enemy is that the enemy is right in front of you but you dont know it. High-Rank NinjutsuWater-Style Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu with a length of forty-four seals, which is rarely seen during normal Jonin duels, but suddenly in the invisible fog If it appears, it is basically irresistible. In the beginning, this little demon was distracting himself. His eyes can clearly see the scene here. As long as he sees the Terumi Mei hand seal completed, everything that happens afterwards is also rational and clearly structured. Loquat Shizou opened his eyes again and looked Ye Han and said: You won, little demon, do it. Ye Han was not polite, and picked up Kubikiribocho from the side. Then the looked Loquat Juzo said: You are a powerful ninja, if we are of the same age, I would also like to fight you head-on one-on-one, but Crack! Ye Han dropped Kubikiribocho from Loquat Juzos neck and separated her body and head, ButI dont have that time now. Terumi Mei looked surprised Ye Han, she was right. Ye Hans plan is very comprehensive. After all, she is a direct participant in the battle plan. She can be sure that she and Loquat Juzou will think about it. Even if she doesnt know the situation, she will definitely be recruited. This youngster is in combat. Wisdom is simply the level of evildoer. If you keep him on your side, the odds of success against Fourth-Kage Mizukage will not be much, but she soon threw this idea out, other side after all It is the ninja of Konoha. Ding! Host kills Elite Jonin, reward kill/kill value: 200 points! The sound of the system prompt sounded, Ye Hans mood improved a lot. There is a super-strength beater who can perform better by himself, and he has the points again at 20 oclock. At this time, the voice of Sanriyuekong came not far away: Yehan! Several people turned their heads and saw that Sanriyuekong was dragging Munashi Jinpachi. The ninja sword came to this side, and Sanriyuekong saw the situation on the scene and said: Is Ye Hans battle over? Ye Han nodded and smiled and said: Good luck, other side It is very cooperative, so the second set of combat plans is not necessary. After hearing the three days, Moon Sky sat on the ground and said unhappily: Then I painstakingly sink this too hard. Isnt it all in vain to bring back the things that I have. Ye Han smiled and comforted Sanriyuekong and said: Just to be on the safe side, at least it gives me a lot of protection. Keep the trump card everywhere. Terumi Mei looked surprised and Ye Han said: Is there a second set of combat plans. Of course, if the first set The battle plan failed, so naturally there must be a backup second battle plan. Is it foolish to fight the other side? Ye Han turned to Terumi Mei and said roll ones eyes. Terumi Meis face is slightly red, knowing that the person Ye Han is referring to is herself, the girls temper is up, and she said to Ye Han unconvinced: Huh! Isnt it just a little trick? Im not relying on the loquat that I defeated. Ye Han looked at Terumi Mei shake ones head and said: So you dont use your brain, does your wisdom all grow up to your chest. Ye Han glanced at Terumi Mei. The 16-year-old girls chest/parts had already exploded, but it was really good. Terumi Mei fisted and threatened Ye Han and said: What are you talking about? You little demon, be careful I teach you, my strength is better than you! Ye Han looked even more contemptuous, said Terumi Mei: If I had the same strength as you, I would have killed all Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. You also said that you are not an idiot, a dumb girl... Chapter 116 (Chapter 48 does not need to be conservative) Ye Han is right. If he has the strength of Terumi Mei, he wont be able to fight on the other side. , Every time I leapfrogged to fight monsters, this is also a bit too much for him. Strength is not to say that you can improve by going home and training behind closed doors. After all, it still has to fall on the actual battle. Terumi Mei became even more frantic when she heard Ye Hans last adjective, stupid girl. She squeezed Ye Hans face with her hands and said violently, Little demon! You are really not cute! Ah, isnt it just being clever? Ninja has to rely on strength in the end and let her sister teach you the greatest truth in life. If you are stupid enough to fight the other side stupidly, then If youre beaten up, Id better not listen. Terumi Mei has more veins on his forehead, with a twitching smile at the corner of his mouth: Smelly boy, dont Too arrogant, I will teach you well now, he said ka ka, breaking his fingers. Do you still have time to waste here now, your companions seem to be still fighting, we also need to go to Shisui, solve two and five, if your companions strength If its not strong enough, I advise you to hurry up and help. Terumi Meis face became serious again after hearing it, and she thought of her four companions. In terms of strength, it is definitely not as good. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, she also needs to help as soon as possible, otherwise they wont be able to hold on for long. Take these two ninja swords. This kind of thing is not useful to us, and it can also improve the strength of your troops. Ye Han pointed to the two droplets of Kubikiribocho and blastsword Ninja sword has strong and special abilities, and it has no effect on Ye Han, so it is better to be a favor to Terumi Mei. To enhance the strength of Terumi Meis forces, as long as Terumi Mei can contain enough Uchiha Obitos strength, and ultimately defeat Uchiha Obito, it is good news for Ye Han or Konoha. Thank you Terumi Mei took two ninja sword glanced at three people and said sincerely, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, as long as you get one of them, you will be one of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. The status of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist in Hidden Mist Village is similar to that of Konoha Sannin, but the reputation in Ninja World is a lot worse. This also shows the preciousness of these ninja swords. With these ninja swords, ones influence will increase even more. After all, you can defeat the leader of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and call on more people. Join in. Okay, lets solve those guys first. These guys just encircled us and almost killed us. We must avenge it, but also for the dead information ninjas. Lets go! Ye Han said to Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi. Then the three quickly left and rushed to the direction where Uchiha Shisui was. Terumi Mei looked at the backs of several people, and then drove away in the other direction with two ninja swords. At this moment, the battle between Uchiha Shisui and Kurirare Kushimaru has reached the fiercest moment. Kurirare Kushimaru and Uchiha Shisui are fighting. A powerful Jonin is pressed and beaten by Uchiha Shisui, and both of them are more or less affected. A little hurt. Finally Uchiha Shisui caught a chance and launched his own ultimate move, Uchiha Flowing Sun Halo Dance! The split second Uchiha Shisuis speed has reached the extreme, in Kurirare The ground and trees around Kushimaru moved at an invisible speed. The short knife in the hand swung, and the flame blades emitted from the short knife, instantly densely covering Kuriarare Kushimaru, and there was no way to avoid this kind of attack. The blade of flame hit Kurirare Kushimarus body, wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Kuriarare Kushimaru let out a scream of pain, his body was burned by flames, soon after Kuriarare Kushimaru fell down On the ground, the body had been burned to black charcoal, and Longsword Nuibari fell on the ground. Uchiha Shisui half-kneeled on the ground after stopping. This style requires ultra-high speed Body Flicker Jutsu to cooperate with each other. It is also one of the ultimate moves he created. The enemy is difficult to avoid. The disadvantage is physical strength. The consumption is huge. Just when I was exhausted, Uchiha Shisui suddenly thought that Ye Han, Itachi, Sora, and the three were still in danger, so he stubbornly prepared to help. When he just stood up, he heard several familiar voices from Came from behind. Shisui Captain! Shisui! Uchiha Shisui turned around and saw Ye Han, Sora, and Itachi all rushing towards him, very Almost to his side. Shisui Captain, nothing happened to you, right. Uchiha Shisui was surprised to shake ones head and said: Im fine, but you guys, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist What about that guy? We have killed him, so I came here to support. Captain has killed the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist guy alone. Uchiha Shisui shaking ones head while laughing bitterly said: cant compare with you guys, I just killed this guy, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is indeed a strong ninja. Ye Han picked up the Longsword Nuibari at this time, looked at this special weapon, pierced the trees around him slightly, and pierced it easily. If the weapon is pierced on a person, it can easily penetrate. Right. Captain, do you know where the other fighting guys are located? Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist is the executioner of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Three of them have died now, in order to prevent any serious consequences for Konoha in the future This is a rare opportunity to kill those guys. Ye Han asked Shisui. Uchiha Shisui also nodded, he thought so too, but then he was taken aback: Three dead? He killed one, Ye Han three people killed one, only two. Well, after solving that guy, by the way, I helped that woman get rid of the boss of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, Uchiha Itachi said. Uchiha Shisui was even more surprised. I didnt expect that the three people had already solved two jonins in the period just now. Its really incredible. Originally, he still thought he should focus on escorting the information meeting Konoha. Now The chance of destroying the other side of the group seems to be very large, so there is no need to be so conservative. I saw one who seemed to be there, lets go help, after all, the other side also saved us. Uchiha Shisui pointed in one direction and said. The fourth group of people finally got together and went to kill the enemy together. Soon the four people hurried to the direction Shisui said. .. Chapter 117 (Chapter 49 Back to the village again) With Shisui joining, everything became smoother, and Ye Han soon found them Two people fighting in the distance, the one brought by Terumi Mei has been beaten dying. And his opponent is user Akebino Jinin of Bluntsword Kabutowari, a guy with a little stature. This person was also surprised to see Ye Han and others. Ye Han and others appeared here. It means that their opponent are dead. Of course, Ye Han and others are not polite, all kinds of shuriken, kunai, Ninjutsu, all greet this person, just as the so-called punching of Teacher Fu, this person does not have the kind of loquat ten iStrong to a certain strength, just a Jonin. The other side was quickly killed under the close cooperation of Ye Han and others, Bluntsword Kabutowari also fell into the hands of several people, rescued this person, and finally reunited with Terumi Mei . I learned from Terumi Mei that Terumi Mei had also killed one. Two people who noticed something wrong gave up their opponent and ran away. One of the two escaped was user Suikazan Fuguki of GreatswordSamehada. One is user Kurosuki Raiga of Thunderswords Kiba and Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. In the end, only two people left alive. The final result was to return to Fourth-Kage Mizukage to claim the crime, and the other was to defect from Hidden Mist Village. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist has been destroyed. Terumi Mei took the four people to the beach to bid farewell to Ye Han. All four of them carried a ninja sword. This was something they had no chance to get at the beginning. Terumi Mei said to Ye Han, Thank you for helping us this time. Thanks to you, Mizukages biggest minion, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, was defeated. With these five ninja swords , We can call on more people to join in. Its all about helping each other. After all, it was because of you that we got out of the predicament. Our ship I will send you back to the border of Land of Fire. When we see you next time, we will liberate Hidden Mist Village from the rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Ye Han smiled and said: If Its still possible if you use your brains every time you make a decision. Terumi Mei pinched Ye Hans face with his hands, grinned and said, Boy, you still speak so awkwardly, work hard. Become a good man. In the future, my sister will give you a chance to pursue me. Finally, Ye Han came out of Terumi Meis paws and rubbed his face. This woman is so small It started. No wonder the character in the animation after this character is weird. If no one wants it in the future, he doesnt mind accepting her. Soon Ye Han and several people boarded the ship and left. They still took the boat that was the boss of the ship when they came. One of the people beside Terumi Mei stood up and asked: The leader, that child. Terumi Mei said faintly: He helped me defeat the loquat tenzo, otherwise we will be wiped out this time. If he can stay and help me deal with Fourth-Kage Mizukage, believe it. In a few years, Hidden Mist Village can be liberated. It seems that Terumi Mei regained the majesty of the leader after Ye Han left. The four people looked at each other after hearing Terumi Meis words. They didnt think that Terumi Mei would give Ye Han such a high evaluation for a small 5 years old child, Lets go, lets go back and have these five ninjas. Sword, if it succeeds in the future, the child will be indispensable. When will the next meeting be, I dont know how strong this child will become. ****** A few days later, Ye Han and others rushed back to Hidden Leaf Village. The first thing was to hand in the information that many people got in exchange for their lives. To Third Hokage, Uchiha Shisui also recounted what happened and got a general understanding of the current situation of Hidden Mist Village. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, even Third Hokage has also heard that seven different ninja swords have special and powerful abilities, passed from generation to generation, and have always maintained seven people, everyone is Its Jonin. I knew from the news that Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist might appear, but I didnt expect it to happen. I thought Ye Han and the local ninja would have no problem. Those people have been killed. Third Hokage opened the information. After glanced at, his face became more serious, then he closed it, and said to Ye Han, Thanks for your hard work this time. I dont think it will be so dangerous. This information is really Is very important, your mission is completed exactly. ding! The host has completed the S-Rank mission, Reward Points: 100 points! Ye Han was a little excited when he heard this system prompt, and finally completed another S-Rank mission. The last S-Rank mission was completed, but all the points were I used it and didnt stay. This time I have 100 points. I can buy more things to make myself stronger. Narutos world is not a world where others can survive. Rely on yourself. This is your reward for this mission. Take a good rest for a while, there may be more missions to work hard for you in the future. Third Hokage asked the financial officer next to him to pay all the rewards. Individually, the S-Rank mission has the reward of S-Rank mission. With the full support of Land of Fire Daimyo, the reward of ninja is no longer a problem. The problem is the quantity and quality of ninja. Yes! Ye Han, a few people have paid well. They are naturally happy when they get their wages, and they can spend a lot of time. The profession of ninja has only high risks. They have high returns. Almost all these money were obtained by them in a lifetime. After Ye Han left, Third Hokages face changed and became serious. After taking a puff of cigarette, he stretched out his hand and greeted him. An Anbu ninja with a mask suddenly appeared, half kneeling on Third In front of Hokage. Third Hokage gave this Anbu ninja the information obtained by Ye Han, and then said: Give this to Danzo, he knows what to do. Yes ! This Anbu ninja used Body Flicker Jutsu and disappeared in Hokages Office. After receiving the information from Third Hokage, Shimura Danzo summoned many ninjas from the roots. Many masked ninjas appeared in front of Shimura Danzo, and Shimura Danzo threw the information at one Ninja said in front of him: Kill all the people on the list, even the related people, and dont keep the dogs or dogs... Chapter 118 (Chapter 50 is stronger) After receiving the mission, the members of theroot quickly left Hidden Leaf Village to complete Shimura Danzo The mission handed to them, Konohas Anbu exists to kill all enemies that are enemies of Konoha. It belongs to the dark side of Konoha. The people on this list are considered as some confidential members of Hidden Mist Village in Land of Fire. Many Of the people are married and established in Land of Fire. But still bring some information of Land of Fire back to Land-of-Water, similar to modern spy, whether it is commercial spy or country spy, for Land of Fire or Konoha They are all harmful, but some unrelated people are still innocent, but who can guarantee that they are truly innocent, continue to endanger safety, or have hatred for revenge, so Konohas all along has been to let Anbu treat these All people are dealt with, and the dogs and dogs are not left. This is the dark side of Konoha. In order to protect the village, it must be done even if it is guilty. Third Hokage didnt like to see this kind of thing, so he put those things away after seeing the first glance, sighed, and handed it over to Danzo to solve it. Land-of-Water, Hidden Mist Village A person in Fourth-Kage Mizukage is reporting to Fourth-Kage Mizukage, it is GreatswordSamehada who escaped after the battle The user Suikazan Fuguki, the brutality of Fourth-Kage Mizukage made everyone in Hidden Mist Village terrified. Suikazan Fuguki was also very afraid of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. After a few days of entanglement, he was found by someone sent by Mizukage. I had no choice but to come here, and Kurosuki Raiga, one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist who was also fighting Ye Han and others, escaped from Land-of-Water. Suikazan Fuguki reported everything he knew to Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and naturally also mentioned Ye Han and others, and this seemed to interest Fourth-Kage Mizukage very much, so Suikazan Fuguki was careful again Lets talk about the characteristics of a few people. At this time, Uchiha Obito, who was hiding in the dark and controlling Fourth-Kage Mizukage, had the appearance of Ye Han in his mind. Thought, it turned out to be the little demon. He still remembers that it was this little demon that destroyed his destruction. Konohas plan must be a big threat in the future, but he didnt expect that time would start to interfere with his plan just in the past two months or so, but now there is no time to pay attention to that guy. Suikazan Fuguki, you still want to escape this Mission Failure, you should have been executed. Suikazan Fuguki knelt down and begged for mercy and said, Lord-Mizukage, please With a chance, the subordinate will take back all the ninja sword from those guys Terumi Mei. Well, remember what you said, I will give you a chance , If you dare to run away next time, I will let you know Thank you Lord-Mizukage, my subordinates will never run away again, absolutely not. You have only one person right now and lack of manpower. Later, I will select a group of talents to have you lead the team. This person is your new subordinate and will follow you in the future. Fourth-Kage Mizukage finished, from the side A person walked out of the room with a pair of fish-like bean-shaped eyes, blue skin, and looked a bit like a shark. His name is Hoshigaki Kisame, and he is your new subordinate. Hoshigaki Kisame has a smile on his face, but when he smiles, he also appears like a shark Sharp teeth: Please give me some advice in the future! Suikazan Fuguki knew this was arranged by Fourth-Kage Mizukage to monitor him, but at this time I cant refuse it, otherwise I might die its here. ******* Hidden Leaf Village, the Mission Limit this time is very long, reaching half a month, so a few people are naturally homesick, Uchiha Itachi needs to see his younger brother. Sanriyuekong wants to see his family, and Ye Han wants to return to his nest. Although it is only an empty house, it belongs to him. After Ye Han and others handed in the mission Disbanded. Ye Han himself came to Ramen Ichirakus noodle shop and had a good meal. He also chatted with his long-lost uncle and calamus. There are not many people he knows in this village, so he even more Cherish. After dinner, Ye Han returned to his nest. After leaving the house for the first time for half a month, he felt that his nest was more comfortable. After taking a break, Ye Han began to count his gains again. This has almost become his habit, because only here can he give him enough time to think. Points are like playing a game. If the attribute points added by your own mission are consumed incorrectly, you will lose a lot. This time in the S-Rank mission, Ye Han fully rewarded Ye Han with 100 points, allowing Ye Han to have a large deposit from 0 points. And this is only part of what he got this time. This time he killed an Elite Jonin Kubikiribocho user, Loquat Tenzo. He used Kubikiribocho to kill how many people, but Ye Han finally killed him with Kubikiribocho. The reward is 200 kill points, and there are two jonins, one is user Munashi Jinpachi of blastsword droplets killed by Ye Han three people, the other is user Akebino Jinin of Bluntsword Kabutowari, both of them It was Jonin who also rewarded 100 points. This time he went out and got a total of 400 killing points, which is equivalent to 40 points. Adding the original 210 points, Ye Han now has a total of 610 killing points. Ye Han converted all the killing value into points this time. The points originally were 100 points, but suddenly became 161 points. After a mission, he got so many points. Ye Han suddenly felt a bright future. This kind of mission is another hundred and eighty. I am not just Rinnegan with eyes, Ten-Tails, and invincible work in the world. Of course, Ye Han can only think about these things in his mind. Dont let people say awesome, you cant help but imagine, these two times are life-threatening, and these points were obtained by Ye Han who risked his life. This time I was lucky to survive. Next time, next time. Once, not every time luck will be so good. So the best way is to quickly improve your strength. I have offended a lot of people. When the real danger arises, I can only rely on myself. I must make myself stronger, except Work hard and fight, the system mall is his best plug-in. .. Chapter 119 (Chapter 51 Own Techniques) Ye Han never planned to promote Sharingan to Mangekyo by himself, and kill the people closest to him by himself What? Ye Han would not allow it. He was just an ordinary person and couldnt do such a thing, so he naturally set his sights on the system mall. On the system mall, you can really be promoted to Mangekyo. The number of points required has also increased tenfold from three-tomoe. It requires 1000 points and does not do missions. From the perspective of killing people, you need to kill 10,000 Genin. , Or 2000 Chunin, 1000 Elite Chunin, 200 Special-Jonin, 100 Jonin, or 50 Elite Jonin. Thinking of Ye Hans forehead, I couldnt help but see sweat, damned. Is this going to let me single out a ninja Great Country? If I have that strength, I need Mangekyo. Except for the last non-human Super Big Boss in the animation, I remember that Third Raikage once did a brilliant deed of picking tens of thousands of ninjas, fought for three days and three nights, and finally died of exhaustion. Its quite fierce, but to put it bluntly, in the hero alliance game, this is called giving a head to be sprayed. Fortunately, there is a mission to do, 100 points at a time, ten times is enough, Ye Han is like hypnosis himself, but this is basically nonsense, ten times in a row without dying and training? The luck that surpassed the halo of pigs feet would never die. Ye Han opened the system mall and started to browse. The Kekkei Genkai column was also lighted up. There are many special Kekkei Genkai. Ye Han read it carefully and found that many can be quickly Add battle strength to yourself, even as long as you learn, you dont lose the losing end in a head-on Special-Jonin confrontation. But the growth of this kind of thing is really bad, and it can even be said that there is no room for growth. In terms of playing games, it is the kind of equipment that is very cost-effective in the early stage. The late stage is useless. Something to speak of. No, Kekkei Genkai already has Sharingan, unless it is the kind of Kekkei Genkai that has a particularly high growth rate, such as Ice-Style, Wood-Style, etc. Its a pity that my points are simply not redeemable. And the main reason is that there is no way to significantly improve their battle strength. Ye Han also took a look at other Ninjutsu Taijutsu Genjutsu and so on. Genjutsu can learn easily here, but learning is learning, use is use, Ye Han has a deep understanding, and his Genjutsu talent is really not high enough. Fortunately, I have Sharingan Genjutsu not my own weakness. After watching for a while, I didnt find anything that could substantially improve his battle strength. At first, Ye Hans realization was that a powerful ninja should have a lot of Chakra, and then a powerful Ninjutsu can be activated. , As long as Ninjutsu is strong enough, he will win. Those are all thoughts after watching the animation, but the late stage is almost certainly true, because the scope of Ninjutsu is so large that it does not need to be aimed. But after the actual battle, I realized that it is not the same thing at all. The powerful ninja is more about the adaptability to any situation and the corresponding skills to reach a certain peak. Either from Chakra Reserves or Kekkei Genkai, Terumi Mei is better than loquat tenzao, but in the case of one-on-one combat, Terumi Mei is not an opponent, four or six open, that should be counted as an opponent The probability of the same end. Elite Jonin will have a powerful assassin. Loquats assassin is the silent killing technique. He can assassinate anyone in the mist, and there are a lot of Jonin who died in his hands. Kakashi created his own S-Rank Ninjutsu Raikiri, which has a strong single point of destructive power. Although it seems to be not very good, if you describe it, a punch on the sand can make a huge pit, and then a needle pierced a small eye, it seemed that fist was more destructive, but who would dare to use fist and steel needles. Copy Ninja, there is no such technology that is qualified to fight the same Ninjutsu and beat the other side, so Kakashi is a super genius, there is no doubt. Uzumaki Naruto, the change that introduced Rasengan into Wind-Style became Wind-Style Rasenshuriken, the damage is even stronger. Uchiha Sasuke controlled Chidori freely and formed the corresponding Shape Transformation, which became like an arms finger. With this change, Chidori, which is already powerful, is more dangerous. Uchiha Itachis come and go without a shadow Genjutsu, even Kakashi who owns Mangekyo Sharingan will be caught. Jiraiyas Sage Mode, Tsunades Creation Rebirth, it is not difficult to find that all powerful ninjas have their own unique things, even if you have the same Ninjutsu as others, can you use it better than others Is it better? How could it be possible? I didnt believe it. No matter what it is, creators will always know their own things better than learners. Even if they can be perfected, they are still only perfect. Creators have spent ten years and decades perfecting their own skills. Moreover, these people are more genius, many times stronger than their own counterfeit genius. It is difficult to rely on fakes to defeat the real ones, so I have to think and create as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Ye Han couldnt help but ponder. The system is a supplementary function for himself after all. It is impossible to help him fight. Moreover, in terms of the degree of urination of each mission released by the system, this product seems to be even more looking forward to it. I knelt earlier. The system may allow you to have a strong battle strength, but if you count the use of methods, you may become a super expert, but it is definitely not the top one, and in the final animation , Five Kages are all reduced to the role of soy sauce, and there is no point in not becoming the top person. MaybeI should have my own Ninjutsu Ye Han suddenly looked at Moon outside the window and said, whenever I was confused, I would look at Moon and create Moons Ninjutsu. It is not an exaggeration to be made a god, thinking that his future enemy is such an expert, Ye Han will feel that he is still a small existence. Ye Han took a look at his system mall again, and now he can afford it, and he seems to be the only one who can add strength to him. Ye Han clicked to buy it. Ding! The host purchased the Nine-Tails demon fox (juvenile period) consumption points: 100 points! .. Chapter 120 (Chapter 52 begins training) Ye Han looked a bit painful. His points dropped from 161 to 61. This vampire, The points that he got in exchange for his life were just swallowed. Soon, clusters of golden bright spots appeared in front of Ye Han, a slap-sized fox appeared in front of Ye Han, and Ye Han held it with one hand. Nine-Tails Monster Fox (Juvenile): The new life condensed by Chakra captured from the Nine-Tails Monster Fox is equivalent to a clone of Nine-Tails, and it can finally become a Nine-Tails Monster Fox The same powerful Tailed Beast. This is the profile that Ye Han saw. It has the attributes of growth and is the reason why Ye Han bought this. Ye Han knows clearly that he is not the kind of person who has more Chakras. It is completely limited by everyones own innate talent, and you cant change it if you want to. And the amount of Chakra Reserves played a vital role in the strength of ninja, so Ye Han used this method to make up for it, because of the system mall, he doesnt have to worry about Jinchuriki or Jinchuriki. . Jinchurikis biggest problem is whether he can survive. To become Jinchuriki himself requires a very large Chakra. Ye Han clearly knows that he does not have that qualification at all. Fortunately, the system can help you solve this problem. [Possession: Tailed Beast can be attached to the host and provide Chakra for the host] This is the only skill of this little fox now, which is enough. With enough Chakra, Ye Han can release more Ninjutsu, instead of using your Chakra carefully as before. In terms of your hand seal speed, this will greatly improve your strength. The little fox in Ye Hans palm is cute and cute, but now he only has one tail. It sucks/allows his fingers with his head, which is different from Nine-Tails red hair , The little fox in his hand has white hair, even if someone sees it, he will not associate himself with Nine-Tails. Ye Han teased this little thing with a smile on his face. This is considered his own baby. After this little guy grows up, he can take the level to fight monsters with him. Uh, no, Its fighting. You will be called Xiaojiu from now on Ye Han gave the little fox such a name very tasteless. He always felt that he was very strong when he named him. Of course, it was himself. I feel that the opinions of others are ignored by him. Now that he has got it, Ye Han naturally wanted to try the effect of the skill, and meditated on the use of possessing skills in his heart. The little fox in Ye Hans hand suddenly turned into a spot of light and disappeared and fell on Ye Hans body. Ye Han suddenly felt that there was plenty of energy in his body. Chakra seems to have more than doubled. Really strong Chakra! So plentiful energy! Ye Han felt a little excited about the Chakra in his body. No wonder everyone said that Jinchuriki is like a nuclear weapon. It turns out that there is such a thing. Reasonably, this kind of Chakra made Ye Han a little fascinated. Ye Han let out a sigh of relief slowly, and then relieved the possessing skills. The powerful Chakra separated Ye Han from his body and felt a deep sense of loss and weakness in his heart. This is normal. phenomenon. The little fox reappeared in front of Ye Han, but it seemed to be very tired. Unlike the lively appearance when he came out, he was fainting, and his eyelids were a bit unable to open. Ye Han knew that Possession must also have an effect on the little fox, and it seems that it cannot be used for a long time. Maybe the little fox is strong enough in the future. Ye Han checked the feed he raised, [Precious animal rations: Feed for rare beasts can speed up the growth of rare beasts. One portion consumes points: 1 point] Its not too expensive, but it cant hold it much. In terms of conversion, one Chunin is gone after one meal. Fortunately, he still has some points. Ye Han bought a copy on the system mall, and a pile of feed appeared in Ye In Hans hands, the little fox suddenly felt energetic and began to eat. After eating, the satisfied jiu jiu yelled twice, and then fell asleep in his hands. Ye Han recalled the little fox. The pet space of the system mall is created, so that it can sleep peacefully there. Feeling the powerful Chakra just now, Ye Han knows that his consumption this time is very cost-effective. This is also one of the guarantees for his late stage strength. Ye Han is also a little sleepy at this time, lying down Chuang quickly fell asleep. Early the next morning, Ye Han came to the second training stadium after having breakfast. Shisui was anxious and a few people came here. Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi were also there, and sooner Shisui was also here. . It looks like everyone is there, so lets start. Shisui said with a smile. Sanriyuekong raised his hand and asked: Shisui Captain, what are we going to do? Uchiha Shisui said with a smile: What else can I do here, of course, is training It was originally intended to allow you to progress step by step. When you just graduated, I guided you in the first stage of training. I originally wanted to guide you to train Second-Stage in half a year or a year, but now there seems to be no With so much time, you all know that there are more and more dangers now, and there may be situations that are worse than the last time. So we can only advance this training plan. , You have to strengthen your strength so that you can survive on the battlefield. Several people looked at each other after hearing the increase in strength. Naturally, they all felt very happy in their hearts. Although the strength is good, when facing Uchiha Shisui, it is probably still at the level that split second can be solved. In these two missions, I feel that my strength is so weak. The feelings of Mikazuki and Uchiha Itachi are the greatest. They are among the best in the Academy, but they are useless against the powerful ninja. Only Ye Han can fight the other side. Being a helper is naturally very unwilling, so the two have never stopped their exercises. It is naturally very happy to hear Shisui say that they can improve their strength. Ye Han is the same. After all, he knows that there will be more powerful people in the near future. This sense of crisis makes Ye Han want to increase his strength anytime and anywhere. .. Chapter 121 (Chapter 53 promote strength) But Ye Han soon reacted, frowning and saying: battlefield? Shisui, you mean Mikazuki and Uchiha Itachi were also shocked. Uchiha Shisui nodded and said, Maybe there will be a frontal conflict soon. Jonin sometimes needs to perform certain missions and there is no way to bring you together, so I want you to do it as soon as possible. Become stronger. The complexions of the three Ye Han are a little serious. It seems that the war is really about to start, and it will be a protracted war again. I dont know how many more there will be. The ninja died, how many lives were sacrificed. Soon Uchiha Shisui sat on the ground, and the three of Ye Han also sat in front of Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui began to say: ninja, the way of promoting strength is mainly the extraction and utilization of Chakra. Judging and handling things, Ninjutsu, Taijutsu, experience and skills. If you want to do this, you must first understand your own position. No one can do everything. If you want to be an expert, You must do your best to study and improve. Ye Han is good at physical aspects. He has a very fast speed. If he can, he will make himself faster. Itachi is good at Genjutsu and wants to study one-handed hand seals, so dont stop. , Sora, you may be a little mediocre compared to Ye Han and Itachi, but you have worked hard enough. This is the most necessary condition to become an expert. I will pass on the sword technique of Sun Halo Dance to you later. Mikami Yuekong jumped up happily when she heard Uchiha Shisuis words. She also felt that the gap between herself and Ye Han and others was getting bigger and bigger. Little girl was a character who refused to admit defeat since she was a child, so how could she be reconciled. Uchiha Shisui taught Ye Hans Body Flicker Jutsu, and also instructed Itachi Genjutsu, but he was worse off. The Sun Halo Dances sword skills are very powerful. Several people still remember being in Land-of-Water. Several people rushed to the place where Uchiha Shisui was fighting. The large tracts of trees were cut by a knife. There were deep cuts on the ground, and the formidable power was terrifying. Sun Halo Dances sword art belongs to the A-Rank sword art. It takes a long time to exercise and spar to improve quickly, but if you dont have a corresponding fire chakra, then use water Instead, in the past few days, I will explain to you the five Chakra Attributes so that you can use your own Chakra more flexibly and control more freely Uchiha Shisui began to explain carefully. Ye Han and the others are listening carefully, because they usually use Ninjutsu as a clumsy hand seal. The violent extraction of Chakra has caused a lot of waste. Normally use something like What they can do with one Chakra, they may double or more. For example, Great Fireball Jutsu, only Fire Attribute Chakra can be extracted, but Wind Attribute and Lightning Attribute are all extracted together and can only be wasted, because that has no meaning for Great Fireball, so it belongs to Waste Chakra, Chakra is the spiritual energy and physical strength of the meat, which measures the energy of perfect fusion. When Chakra is consumed, physical strength will also be consumed in large quantities. In fact, these are all skills that can only be mastered at the Jonin stage, because after using it for a long time, you will become more proficient in your Chakra Control. Before Jonin, it is almost always a learning stage that follows the same step. Refining Chakra, and then use Ninjutsu according to the corresponding printing method. Use Ninjutsu proficiently. After using it for countless times, you will naturally have a deep understanding of your own Chakra, and even find that you may use Ninjutsu as long as you have one seal or two seals. Later, Guidance Teacher will explain these again, so Ye Han and the others can be regarded as directly crossing a large span. These all return to their origins, giving Geng Jie a thorough understanding of what Chakra is, where is the impact of hand seal on Chakra, creating one-handed hand seals for Itachi, and creating his own technique for Ye Han. , And Sanriyuekong wanted to turn the flame blade into his own water blade. Uchiha Shisui didnt know much about water system and soil system, but he also got a lot of soil system and water system information, and helped Itachi and Sora to study together. Ye Han is considered the best luck, because of his Chakra Attribute is the same as Uchiha Shisui. Both have three attributes: fire, wind, and thunder, so Ye Han also knows his attributes best. Ye Han also began to try to control his own Chakra and perform subtle operations. The first thing that Ye Han thought of was Rasengan. In the animation, Ye Han has seen all the tutorials of Rasengan, and Ye Han can now pass it I bought Rasengan from the system store, but it is something other peoples products, such as Wind-Style Rasenshuriken. It is Ninjutsu that only Uzumaki Clan and Nine-Tails Jinchuriki can have with the abnormal resilience that can be used. Ye Han doesnt have it. That kind of body. In addition, his own main attribute is not Wind Attribute, but Fire Attribute. Wind Attribute and Lightning Attribute only account for a small amount. Naturally, the creation should be based on Fire Attribute, but also supplementary With the two attributes of wind and thunder, only in this way can ones Chakra Attribute power be fully utilized. One week passed quickly. During this week, Ye Han arranged his time very tightly, exercising, proficient in Ninjutsu, playing against a few people, and honing his actual combat skills. Over. When Ye Han reaches a certain limit, he will sit on the ground and meditate, to control and distinguish himself, and extract the required attributes Chakra. Ye Han spent three days mastering this technique, and then he continued Be proficient and make this technique use more quickly. Now if you use Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu, you only need to extract the Chakra of the Fire Attribute. Compared with the previous, the same formidable power, Ye Han can save Chakra, Ye Han. Uchiha Shisui was very surprised by his mastery ability. At the beginning, he used to fight frequently. I dont know how many times Fire-Style Ninjutsu also used it. It took a week to distinguish the three types of Chakras. It already belongs to the super genius. Degree. In a week or so, Itachi also mastered this technique. The three-day moon and sky were also separated in half a month. After all, it is only Chakra with two attributes, and the attributes are relatively mild, compared to Ye Han and Itachi. Its easier. After learning this, the strength of the three people has improved a lot. .. Chapter 122 (Chapter 54 Mitarashi Anko ) The time is in a hurry, a month has passed in a blink of an eye, and the progress of Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi is good , Sanriyuekong has learned all the sun halo dance, what it lacks is enough experience. It has also made good progress in turning the blade of flame into the blade of water. It is already possible to use a short knife to send the blade of water. During the battle, it suddenly prepares to fight, and suddenly a water blade appears from the blade. , The other side certainly cant respond. But now the destructive power of Water Blade is not enough, it needs continuous improvement. It can be expected that the strength of the three-day moon sky after it is really completed will not be underestimated. Ye Han learned a few Ninjutsu from Uchiha Shisui during this period of time. For his Self-Created Ninjutsu, the progress is relatively slow. With three attributes of Chakra, it is too difficult to find the most suitable way to coexist. Its like its all made up of carbon elements. Some will be diamonds, which are extremely hard, and some will be graphite, which breaks when you break them. Although Ye Han always thinks, he no longer insists on it and has not created it. It can only show that he does not have enough understanding and mastery of the three attributes of Chakra. There will always be Opportunity, what I need is an opportunity. One month of systematic training has increased the strength of several people more, and after one month, the three of them are 6 years old, and Ye Han also felt that he was unconsciously. Have lived in Konoha for two years. It seems that he has become more and more accustomed to this world. Ye Han is about to forget the world he once lived in, thinking that he was originally a person in this world. As usual, the three Ye Han went to the second practice ground for training. After a while, Uchiha Shisui came to a few people and said, I wont see you for about a month. Whats wrong? Ye Han and the others were a little curious. An emergency mission was issued above and I need to complete it, so I am here to say goodbye to you this time, and I need to set off right away. Then we . Uchiha Shisui raised his hand and said with a serious face: This mission is very difficult. The crowd is a hindrance, so I have to complete it myself. Sorry, I didnt help much. Uchiha Shisui said with a smile: Your progress is already very fast. I dont know how strong you will become again in a month. Train hard. I have already taught you all the knowledge I know, just need your constant familiarity and improvement, and I will leave first. Shisui Captain, be careful when doing missions , Must come back safely. Yeah Uchiha Shisui nodded, and then left using Body Flicker Jutsu. It seems that his mission is really urgent. After Uchiha Shisui left, Ye Han asked, Ye Han, what should we do? After Uchiha Shisui left, Ye Han asked, Ye Han, what should we do? Uchiha Itachi also looked at Ye Han. Uchiha Shisui was Uchiha Shisui when Uchiha Shisui was there. Call the shots, Ye Han was in the team when he was away. Ye Han glanced at the two people, and roughly understood their thoughts, and then started to talk and said, Lets do missions too. After all, working behind closed doors is a slow progress. This month we also learn. I got a lot of things, but there is no real practice. Actual combat is the best teacher. Lets go to the mission. I didnt go to the mission for a whole month. All three people After laying the foundation, its time to take part in the battle. Ye Hans points have also consumed a lot. He has to feed Xiao Jiu a meal every day, and that is a point. According to Ye Hans algorithm, its a Chunins life. One meal a day, Xiao Jiu ate 30 Chunin this month. Then another month would be his life. In order to feed this big stomach king and for his own life, Ye Han also wanted Go pick up the mission. Mikamiyuki and Uchiha Itachi nodded when they heard Ye Hans words. They finally learned a great style. Naturally, they wanted to find someone to try it. No one they knew would really kill. So I dont know what my real strength is. After the three people of Ye Han agreed, they walked towards the Hokage office building together. After a while, the three people of Ye Han came outside Hokages Office. bang bang bang! Ye Han stepped forward and knocked on the door a few times. Please come in! The voice of Third Hokage came out. The three of Ye Han walked in. After Ye Han went in, they found two people in the house. Both of them were beautiful girls. One was about 11-12 years old and the other was about 14- 15 years old, Ye Han felt familiar when he first saw it, but pondered he didnt seem to have any acquaintances at his age in Konoha, so he stopped thinking about it. Third Hokage looked up and saw Ye Han start to talk and said: Oh, Ye Han, you guys, I heard Shisui said that you are not training, why are you here suddenly? p> Ye Han stood up and started to talk and said: Our training has come to the end of a phase, so we need some actual combat, which will help our strength growth, Third Hokage, we are here to take Some missions that can be done are best related to fighting. Third Hokage hasnt spoken yet, and the two girls standing next to them are very surprised. Three children are only 6 years old. It is actually necessary to receive combat-related missions, which can only be received by the ninja of Chunin Level. Hey! Little demon, your teacher, how come you let you take the mission yourself. At this time one of the two girls stood in front of Ye Han and asked Ye Han . Hearing the word little demon, Ye Hans brows wrinkled slightly. Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi were also very dissatisfied. They often heard this word in the mouths of those enemies, and those who said The enemies of these two words are also dead. Who are you, why are we telling you? Sanriyuekong first said unconvincingly. Oh? Do you worship me and want to know my name, huh, then thats fine, my name is Mitarashi Anko, you can also call me Anko Lord. This girl is proud/ Said proudly. .. The three of Ye Han are a bit speechless. It seems that the impolite remarks just now are just unintentional, or the character of the other side itself is like this, no It was necessary to care about those, and then Ye Han was taken aback, Mitarashi Anko, whose name also reminded Ye Han who was the girl who came into the house and looked a little familiar. .. Chapter 123 (Chapter 55 Joining the team) These days, he is full of his own Ninjutsu. Many memories have been deposited, but this The name reminded him of some information about Mitarashi Anko. Mitarashi Anko, Special-Jonin, Konoha Sannin, Orochimaru is the only student of Orochimaru. He is eccentric and seems to be influenced by Orochimaru, but the current age should not be Special-Jonin, it should belong to Chunin or Elite Chunin. Ye Han also looked at another girl, with a beautiful face, and a pair of special red eyes, indicating the identity of the other side, Kurenai Yuhi, the girlfriend of Asuma in the original work, and Jonin in Konoha , Hinatas teacher, the leader of that class, didnt expect to meet two people he knew in this place. Anko, dont mess around, Im sorry, my friend just made a joke with you. The girl who was a little older than Anko said to Ye Han and others. What! Im just educating these children not to be too ambitious. At this time, I should follow the leader of the teacher to do the mission. Even aside the leader of the teacher to take the mission by himself, I still have to take it. The combat B-Rank Mission can only be picked up by the ninja of Chunin Level. Even if there are special circumstances, it needs to be picked up by the team leader. Anko said with some dissatisfaction. When Ye Han heard this, they wouldnt care about Anko. What the other side said was not wrong. They are still Genin now, so they cant receive and For combat-related missions, you can only receive some mail and chores. Only during special periods will you go to battlefield. Ye Han and the others also know this situation, but they just want to try it, and they can receive the best. If it doesnt work, then go back to honest training, or take a simple mission, Ye Han There is a little lack of points now. Third Hokage, I dont know if there is any appropriate mission. Ye Han still asked Third Hokage. Hey! Boy! Didnt you listen to me? Third Hokage muttered a bit. He started to think when Ye Han started to talk just now. Three people Uchiha Shisui has reported to him that the three people are so good that they dont look like children, that is, the ninja of Jonin Level seems to have been killed by these children. What a terrible record, if it werent for Uchiha Shisui Said that he is somewhat unbelievable. At the beginning, Ye Han also defeated Oki as Special-Jonin in my own graduation exam. Although Okis strength was only stronger than Elite Chunin at that time, it was also stronger. These three children have already It cannot be regarded as ordinary Genin or Chunin. After completing the mission a month ago, he began to retreat and train under Shisuis guidance. Perhaps the strength of a few people is now higher. Third Hokage start to talk said: You came just right, there is a mission here that you need to complete, Anko, red, dont you lack manpower to complete that mission? Ye Han is the best choice. . What! Anko heard some unbelievable shouts. Third-Hokage, we are going to perform a very dangerous mission. At least two Chunin team ninjas are needed. Why did you recommend three children to me? They just graduated! Anko exclaimed in surprise. Hong was also slightly taken aback. Her thoughts were the same as Ankos. This mission was not a general danger. Otherwise, Ankos character would have done it by herself. Anko called herself and also Two teams of Chunin, that is, six more Chunins are required. This is a conclusion drawn according to the minimum requirement. After all, at this moment, Konohas ninja natural resources are scarce, and the two people are considering this. Third-Kage smiled and nodded after taking a puff of cigarette and said: Thats why Ye Han three people join your team. You can dont underestimate Ye Han, Itachi, Kong, and three people. , The three of them have just graduated for less than half a year, and they only participated in two missions Only did two missions, let them do this dangerous kind of work with us Mission? Anko asked in disbelief. It took less than half a year after graduation, and he participated in such a dangerous mission after only doing two missions. It seemed a bit too ridiculous. However, both missions areS-level missions! And they were successfully completed. Third Hokage panted and finished his words. Mitarashi Anko stopped speaking. She was suddenly shocked. Hong couldnt help but look at Ye Han, Itachi, Sora, and the three people in surprise. It is impossible for Third Hokage to tell lies, S- Ranks mission is still two. Two people know how difficult the S-Rank mission is, because it is a mission that only Special-Jonin and Jonin can access. Genin and Chunin are not even qualified to participate, three children Even participated in two S-Rank missions, which made two people not shocked. Ye Hans three-person Guidance Teacher is Uchiha Shisui. Shisui now has a confidential mission to complete. It takes about a month, so there is no time to lead the team. Ye Hans strength Its not weak. Joining you can be the performer of this mission. Its much stronger than the Chunin of the two teams. Uchiha Shisui, Anko and Hong have also heard of it. Its Uchiha Clan. A little monster of, younger than them, strength and level are already Jonin, is there a monster student taught by a monster instructor? Third Hokage, what is the content of this mission? Ye Han asked Third Hokage from neither servile nor overbearing. The mission this time is the Suppression Mission. A batch of rogue-ninjas from other countries have been suppressed. These ninjas have persecuted a village. You can ask Anko for details, but I heard The strength of the other side is not weak, so you must also be careful when completing the mission. ding! For the safety of the host, the host accepted the clearance mission, the mission completed Reward Points: 20 points, failed and waived points deducted: 5 points, Mission Difficulty: B-Rank] Ye Hans mind sounded The sound of mission, the B-Rank mission, is much less than the 100 points of S-Rank Mission Reward, but fortunately, the safety is much higher. .. Chapter 124 (Departure from Chapter 56) Although Mitarashi Anko was still a little awkward, he didnt say anything anymore. After accepting the mission, several people started from Hokage Residence left. After everything was ready, I came to the village gate of Hidden Leaf Village to gather. Mitarashi Anko said: Everyone has arrived, so lets go. Lets introduce myself first. My name is Mitarashi Anko. Its the Captain of this operation. You all listen to me. Okay. , Then you all introduce yourself, talk about what you are good at, how strong you are, and you can arrange it when arranging battles. My name is Kurenai Yuhi and my rank is Chunin. Please enlighten me. Kurenai Yuhi was the first to introduce himself to Ye Han. Uchiha Yehan, rank is Genin, there is no problem with ninja below Jonin. Uchiha Itachi, rank Genin, there is no problem with Chunin. Sanriyuekong, rank Genin, should be able to deal with ordinary Chunin. The three Ye Han introduced their names, rank and strength. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi were quite surprised. , Two children of Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Clan is Konohas first Great Clan, and within Clan has many experts. Mitarashi Anko curled his lips and said, Hey, dont lie, report your strength, and dont be too brave to deal with it. The ninja in other villages is worse than the ninja strength in Konoha. Last point, but its not a matter of dealing with a few children. What we are saying is the truth, you can arrange it according to the corresponding mission, but before arranging the mission, can you tell us the specific information of the mission, the number of enemies, and the enemys strength, Ill refer to it. Ye Han said to Mitarashi Anko. Mitarashi Anko dissatisfied and said: Hey! Are you Captain or I am Captain. Of course you are Captain, but as Captain, why not tell the team member It needs me to remind you of the situation. Ye Han spread out his hands and said with a smile. To deal with this kind of weird character, the girl who loves to play can only suppress it. Huh! Im just about to say it, but I was asked first by you, huh! This time we are going to face a ninja in a small Ninja Village. According to the survey, its another country. The ninja, their Ninja Village suffered the destruction of other Ninja Villages during the battle, and came to Land of Fire, but these guys seem to be unwilling to expand their forces and kill them again. The expansion of their forces requires sufficient funds. These damned guys robbed and killed some remote villages in the Land of Fire border, resulting in the deaths of more than ten villagers in a small village, and the village was also burned by a fire. Here Mitarashi Anko tightens the fist and some gnashing ones teeth. The complexions of Ye Han and others are not very beautiful. Ninja is not a rogue or a rascal. Ninja has a ninja rule. Except during the war, they will never attack ordinary people. If they are found, they belong to The ninja who was hunted down by Ninja World, these guys sneaked into Land of Fire and killed the villagers of Land of Fire. They wanted to collect money to rejuvenate their Ninja Village, and hurt others lives for their own benefit. This basically is untenable Reason. After investigation, there are a total of 30 people on the other side, fifteen Genin, twelve Chunin, and two jonins, one leader, who claims to be an insect shadow Ye Han frowned and said, Insect shadow? How could there be such a shadow. This is their villages own positioning. It stands to reason that only the leader of the ninja Five Great Countries can be called a shadow. They are basically no one recognized. The enemy Are there three jonins? Sanriyuekong asked. She still remembers the terrible strength of Jonin in Land-of-Water. If it werent for Ye Han, they couldnt be the opponent of Jonin. Kurenai Yuhi explained: Among all the ninja countries, the quality of our Konohas Jonin is the highest. Except for some very top ones, the other four ninja Great Countries are better than our Konohas Jonin. Its a little bit close. Strength is probably similar to the strength of Special-Jonin in Hidden Leaf Village. In other small Ninja Villages, the so-called Jonins strength is even different. Strength is in Konoha. It should be between Elite Chunin and Special-Jonin, and the so-called insect shadow is at most Special-Jonins rank. I heard these people breathe slightly, but Its just an A-Rank mission. Even the movie came out and it was a bit too late. It turned out to be self-entertaining on the other side for a long time. It sounds really silly. Ninjutsu on the other side is very special. It is similar to Aburame Clans Secret Jutsu from Konoha, so it should not be underestimated. This is also the case with Ye Han and others. They all understand that now their strength is only about Chunin, Ninja Worlds Secret Jutsu is countless, and it is hard to say that you will encounter any special Ninjutsu. On the other side, there is a very destructive Ninjutsu that detonates the insects controlled by itself. Depending on the size of the insects, the exploded formidable power is not the same. You can imagine that an insect falls on the body suddenly The scene of the explosion. The three of Ye Han thought about it, their expressions were a bit serious, and they didnt get any good results. This one is much more concealed than the paper explosion. If there is a sudden explosion in the forest, there is no time to react. Fortunately, this thing is limited in number, it takes time to reproduce, and the number that everyone can control is limited, so as long as we get rid of the other side as soon as possible, the risk will be greatly reduced. p> Ye Han nodded, and then speeded up the journey together. For Ye Han, the B-Rank mission is less dangerous, but it is still dangerous after all. Be cautious. After a few days of rushing, Ye Han and others became familiar with Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi. Mitarashi Anko is an eccentric character. Sometimes he uses snakes to tease Ye Han, and Ye Han also uses it. This girl has no choice but to let her come. After getting acquainted with it, Mitarashi Anko will naturally ask a few people about the missions they have done. Mitarashi Anko, who is more familiar with a few people, as a girl, will also do both missions right. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi talked about it, Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi looked at Ye Hans eyes are weird after listening, Mitarashi Anko is also a lot more honest, it turns out that this 6-year-old child has lost several Jonins. No wonder Third Hokage recommends Ye Han. .. Chapter 125 (Chapter 57 You are too weak) It turns out that these children are really capable, and they can have such a strength at this age. Quite an incredible genius, if he has experienced enough combat training, he will become a truly powerful ninja. Three days later, Ye Han and others also rushed to the target location. It was in a small village in the col. Mitarashi Anko learned that some people in this village were killed, some Being the slaves of these guys, it can be said that what these guys have done is to the extent that people and gods are angry. Its already evening, and a family in this village is brightly lit, and occasionally you can hear the sound of hip-hop. Lets go in, these scoundrels, killing the innocent villagers, are still eating shouted, really damned, Mitarashi Anko said. Ye Han took a handful of Mitarashi Anko and said silently, Hey! This is your plan, the battle plan. Do you need that kind of stuff? We can kill all the other side. Ye Han patted his forehead and said helplessly: There are ordinary villagers over there, you rushed over so recklessly. Isnt it a horror? Your way of fighting against a ninja is not a ninja, but a group of robbers. Although there are guards on the other side, the way of guarding is simply It is meaningless. Ninja Village outside of the ninja Five Great Countries, especially the small Ninja Village, cannot produce any decent ninja at all. They are more like robbers than ninja. Then what shall we do? This is simple Ye Han said and set up the corresponding mission. After listening to several people, they felt that Ye Hans thoughts were all followed Nodded, and then followed Ye Hans plan. Soon Kurenai Yuhi and Itachi came to the two guards, What Before the wordperson was spoken, Itachi and Kurenai Yuhi used Genjutsu to give hypnosis, but It is two Genin, how can they resist Genjutsus formidable power. Kurenai Yuhi used Genjutsu to let this guy tell the location of the locked up villagers and the arrangement of the guards. After all, Ye Han and others began to rescue those trapped. In this village, there will be battles in a while, and it would be bad if these people were injured by mistake. At this time, among a family in the village, a dozen ninjas ate shouted here, looking at ease, and there was a cyclops in the middle, about four and 10 years old. It should be the leader of these people. The insect shadow Lord still has a way. It is very safe to come to Land of Fire. A subordinate shooting leader flattery said. Of course, although Land of Fire has Konoha, which is known as the ninja Great Country, I would still be afraid of something before. Now Konoha cant protect himself, and I have to deal with the Hidden Cloud Village invasion. I dont have the energy to take care of us at all. Ye Han raised his brows when he heard it outside. This leader is not too stupid, knowing that Konoha is not sufficiently staffed, but ninja is the first What is the background of Great Country that the leader of Ninja Village who is so small that you can understand it, and the shadow of insects, I really dont know the so-called, you are the props for killing chickens and monkeys. Things are going very smoothly. It took about half an hour. Except for a few who are still under surveillance by those people, everyone else was withdrawn. Everything is ready, then slaughter these guys. All of them took action for a while. Previously, Kurenai Yuhi and Uchiha Itachi had already taken care of the Genin outside. Use Genjutsu to control it. PuffC! Fifteen Genins died together almost at the same moment, and the leader who was still eating shouteds face changed: damned! My worm! The reaction has all disappeared and the enemy has attacked! These people in the room quickly got up after hearing this, took out the kunai, rushed out of the room and assumed a fighting posture. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Ye Hans voice sounded. Huhuhu! Three fireballs appeared in a row and rushed towards the house. After the ninja saw them, they quickly avoided. Three Great Fireballs landed on the house, super high The temperature ignited the house, and the split second burned to ashes. damned! Its a ninja sneak attack! Ye Han also showed up. The purpose of this time is to get rid of these guys, and also to test himself now The strength. The other side also saw Ye Han, and the leader said grimly: You little demon, who dare to kill me! You are here Land of Fire should know what it will face. Now that it has done something damaging, it is time to accept punishment, Mitarashi Anko said. The leader heard Ye Hans words and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at the headbands of several people: You are the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village. I didnt expect you to find it here. What, Konohas ninja? Those ninjas were slightly flustered when they heard it. Do you think we dont have time to take care of you, but unfortunately we are here, Konoha, its not like you ninja scum who also provocatively exist, since provoking, then you have to pay a price. Huh! Its just a group of little demon, Hidden Leaf Village is really arrogant, you come, then all die here for me, go on, kill them! The leader of the other side He waved his hand and ordered his subordinate to attack. Ye Han and others also stepped forward to meet. According to the distribution of personnel, Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki are in charge of all Chunin, Kurenai Yuhi and Mitarashi Anko are in charge of the so-called Jonin, and Ye Han will solve the other side. leader. The battle has been a one-sided situation from the beginning. The so-called Chunin and strength in this Ninja Village are similar to Konohas Genin, and at most they are only the more powerful Genin, and the so-called Jonin and strength are the best. More than Elite Chunin. Ye Han fought against this so-called Insect Shadow a few times. This guy has a bit of strength. The strength is similar to the Special-Jonin that Ye Han killed at the beginning. It was almost the same at the beginning, but Ye Han was a month later. The strength of cold has been greatly improved, how can it be compared to the original. The battle began, and the two sides fought fiercely, but after fighting for a while, the other side could not suppress Ye Han, and Ye Han kicked the other side away, and the other side was not affected too much. He was hurt, but he didnt dare to act rashly. The fighting strength that this child just showed was too strong. Ye Han looked faintly. This person said: Youtoo weak!.. Chapter 126 (Chapter 58 Simple Elimination) No, maybe its not that the other side is too weak. It should be accurate to say that you have become-stronger. Fighting this ninja more calmly will not be as hasty as Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. This is the result of those battles and a month of hard training and training. Now I may still be a bit weak when facing Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, but facing the Special-Jonin Level ninja, I dont have that disadvantage anymore. I just fought those powerful Jonins. This person puts very little pressure on Ye Han, so Ye Han said that the other side is too weak. When the enemy leader heard what Ye Han said, his face turned red after a moment of stun, and yelled angrily: damned little demon! What were you talking about! There is a kind of you say it again! Ye Han still said with a faint expression, Didnt you hear me clearly? I mean your strength is too weak, but I still look forward to it. Its not the limitations of the ninja from the big Ninja Village. Its too big. Do you dare to call it a movie like this? It really disappoints me. This is Ye Hans true heart, this kind of Ninja Village is so small that it cant be any smaller, there is no such thing. This kind of systematic and comprehensive education, the ninja strength cultivated is also much weaker. Just like going to school, the difference between ordinary high school and the provincial key with the highest rate of enrollment in the country, I originally thought that a large number of people on the other side can make a lot of points. It seems impossible now. Im going to kill you! The leader of the other side rushed towards Ye Han again, holding kunai and Ye Han in his hand. Ye Han found that he still had a slight disadvantage, but for this ninja, own skills and make up for it completely. During the ongoing battle, Ye Han gradually gained the advantage again, caught a gap on the other side and knocked him into the air again. In Ye Hans battle, several other people also created a victory. Although Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi are only Chunin, the quality of this Chunin is better than Elite Chunin on the other side. Even stronger. Use your own special Ninjutsu to defeat the other side, and the three days and Uchiha Itachi are also over. The two people solved the ten so-called Chunin without injury, which is considered to be their own this month. The harvest was fully revealed and became a unique ninja. The leader was about to split his eyes, and shouted angrily: damned scoundrel! You actually killed all my subordinates! What you impose on others is still on you, Mitarashi Anko said. You scoundrels! I want you all to die here! He opened a scroll that he carried with him, and then bit his finger and pressed one hand on the scroll. Summoning Justu! Boom! A group of dense insects suddenly appeared, flying around this person, and a few insects were directed towards Ye under the command of this guy. Han and others fly over. Avoid, use Ninjutsu to attack! Ye Han said. Several people quickly avoided, bang bang bang!!! There was an explosion where Ye Han was just now, and a hole was blasted on the ground. The formidable power was almost the same as the paper explosion. The more powerful paper explosion talisman is that it can freely control the detonation time, which makes people unable to react. Soon a few more insects flew over, and Ye Han quickly avoided. Boom! Hahaha, damned little demon, arent you strong, why are you running around now! The enemy leader laughed and said . Ye Hans hand began to hand seal quickly, Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Wu-Yin: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! split second Ye Hans A huge fireball appeared in front of him and flew towards the guy, but just halfway through, the guy started to talk and shouted: Boom! Boom! The Great Fireball sent by Ye Han burst open in mid-air, and the Ninjutsu used by Itachi and Anko were also blocked by the explosion. Seeing that he blocked Ninjutsu on the other side, the enemy leader laughed wildly and said: Damned little demon, your attacks are useless. In front of my bomber, No Ninjutsu can beat me! Hahaha! Ye Han closed his eyes, and then opened them again. Their eyes have turned blood red, Sharingan is open, and three tomoes are in Ye Hans The eyes appeared, and Ye Han also observed that there were already several layers of insulations like a barrier around this guy. As long as Ye Han and others use Ninjutsu, the other side will control one or two insects to fly forward. Go blew up and stop Ninjutsu. It turns out that this is the case. Ye Hans mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile. The way to deal with this kind of Ninjutsu is also very simple, and that is to use quantity to solve the other side. Itachi, use phoenix fire! Ye Han yelled to Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han had already begun to hand seal when he was calling, and the phoenix fire was surrounded from all directions to the other side. The other sides complexion changed, and he quickly controlled some insects to meet the Phoenix Fire, Boom! Ye Hans Phoenix Fire was blocked, but he just stopped taking a breath, but found that Another batch of phoenix fire appeared, and he quickly blocked it again. He had lost the opportunity to attack, and there was no way to organize an effective attack. Anko, Sora, and Hong didnt have to run away. Uchiha Itachi also understood, and quickly released the phoenix fire, joined the attack, Anko also understood Ye Hans thoughts, pressed his hands on the ground and used Hidden Shadow Snake Hands to release a lot of The snake attacked on the ground, and the other side had to send an insect to defend. Ye Han and others are consuming Chakra, but the other side is constantly consuming the number of insects. Ye Hans Sharingan can clearly observe the decrease in the number of insects, and the other side facial expressions are becoming more anxious. It seems that I finally found that something was wrong and wanted to escape, so I arranged all the insects around my body instead of the top of the head. Ye Han also found a flaw, hand-seal in his hand: Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! A flame spurted from Ye Hans mouth, and the flame formed a long dragon, roaring towards Cleared the sky, and swooped down from the top of the head on the other side. An expression of horror appeared on the other sides face: No, no! Boom! Those insects were all detonated, and there was a huge explosion. Ye Han and the others also retreated. After the explosion calmed down, a huge huge pit appeared on the spot, with a charred corpse in the middle. Ding! host kill Special-Jonin reward kill/kill value: 50 points].. Chapter 127 (Chapter 59 battlefield mission) Ye Han looked at his hands, whether the other side was too weak or he was really become-stronger. He himself was a little confused, but he also understood how much Sharingan helped him when he really had strength, and he deserves to be the top Kekkei Genkai. After dealing with all these people, several people stayed in the village for one night, then left and rushed towards Konoha. Mitarashi Anko talked to Ye Han while Hey! Kid was rushing in the direction of going back. Call my name if you can Mitarashi Anko said to Ye Han: Huh! Little demon, Ye Han, who taught your Ninjutsu? Yours, it looks like imposing-manner, can you teach me Oh, is it Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu? I created it by myself. If you want to learn it, there is no problem, but I am I can teach you. Ye Han said indifferently. Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu Ye Han once watched animations. When studying his own Ninjutsu, he did not create his own Ninjutsu, so he created this Ninjutsu by the way to practice. Practice hands. Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu has a powerful destructive power. Ye Han previously only launched a fire dragon, and can also launch multiple fire dragons. It belongs to B-Rank Ninjutsu, but the biggest advantage over the destructive power should be agility. Sexually, it is not as cumbersome as the Great Fireball. Of course, the price paid by the powerful Ninjutsu is not low Chakra consumption. This Ninjutsu is not perfect yet. According to Ye Hans idea, after perfecting this Ninjutsu, it will be at least A-Rank Ninjutsu, a group of dragons dancing. It is completely conceivable that all around a persons body is The fire dragon then spun around the spectacular scene of destruction. Even Ye Han of the upgraded version of S-Rank also thought of the fire dragon extinguishing the world, he was driving the fire dragon in the sky, and between waving his hands, countless fire dragons fell from the sky, causing the effect of destroying the world. . Of course, Super/S-Ranks fire system Ninjutsu Ye Han also thought about it. Dont ask why he has so many ideas. I have never seen any cool skills in online games, Ninjutsu This thing is just like an invention. It all relies on human imagination, and Ye Hans brain is big enough. These are not infeasible solutions, they are completely feasible. If they really reach that level, Uchiha Madara and Ye Han will dare to fight hard. Unfortunately, this powerful Ninjutsu needs a little more control than humans. In addition, the Chakra needed is not covered. According to Ye Hans calculation, it will take about 50 years before he can reach that level. Diligence, practice, retreat and training For fifty years, the world is finally invincible. I rely on. That kind of thing can only happen in novels. Uchiha Madara will be out in about fifteen years. There is no such time, and 50 years of time have been wasted on training. What a joke, it is not about being immortal and immortal. So a set of invincible Ninjutsu training program was abandoned by Ye Han. What Ye Han needed was a more efficient and fast Ninjutsu, and he still made his own three-line Chakra perfect fusion. Mitarashi Anko felt very happy after hearing that, You created it by yourself! I dont think youre very generous! On the way back, Ye Han was very happy with Mitarashi Anko and Uchiha Itachi. After explaining his own Ninjutsu, both of them understood that Uchiha Itachi is indeed a genius. When Ye Han explained the principle of his own Ninjutsu, he used it, and it was only more proficient. Mitarashi Anko can be valued by Orochimaru and accepted as a disciple of course also has his reason, and Mitarashi Anko is one of the only two people who can survive the curse-seal of heaven, and the other is Uchiha Sasuke, it can be seen that its aptitude is not bad at all. I learned after trying to practice a few times. Mikazuki and Kurenai Yuhi are just watching them. One is Chakra without fire, and the other specializes in Genjutsu. Three days later, Ye Han and several people also rushed back to Konoha, but walking in Konoha, they clearly felt the change in Konohas atmosphere. Every villager I saw seemed a little solemn. The situation only happened when Nine-Tails attacked the village. Something seems to be going on, Kurenai Yuhi said. Several people nodded and couldnt help speeding up their pace. They came to the Hokage office building and saw Third Hokage. Third Hokage seemed to compare They were a little older when they left, but their eyes became sharper. You are back. It seems that the mission was successfully completed. This is your reward for completing the mission. Third-Kage start to talk said. For Ye Han and others, Third-Kage has no plans at all To verify. Ding! The host has completed the B-Rank Mission, cleared and suppressed, Reward Points: 20 points! Third-Hokage, we just saw that the facial expressions of the villagers in the village seem to be very solemn. What happened? Ye Han asked, start to talk, and several other people looked at Looking at Third Hokage, he obviously wanted to know what happened. Third Hokage frowned, and then he sighed and said, Oh! What should happen or it happened The expressions on Ye Hans faces changed, no You need to think about what the third Hokage refers to, and there is only one possibility, and that is war. Hidden Cloud Village seemed to finally be unable to restrain our ninja base and sent a surprise attack force to launch a surprise attack. Our force suffered heavy injury. The other side did not seem to have any intention of confronting us, but The decentralized forces attacked our ninja stronghold and gradually weakened the influence of our Konoha. Third-Hokage, I applied to enter battlefield Ye Han suddenly started to talk. The few people present were all taken aback. The horror of the war has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. A few people did not expect that Ye Han, a child, would enter the battlefield so quickly. Third-Hokage, I also want to enter battlefield Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi also said together. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi glanced at each other and said: We also want to enter the battlefield. Third Hokage looked at a few children in a daze. The last thing he didnt want was Let the child enter the battlefield, but now the reports from the frontline are not very good. Several strongholds have been captured by the other side, but Konoha cannot send enough manpower. Well, I will allow you to enter the battlefield [Ding! For the safety of the host, the host accepted the battlefield mission, and finally settled the reward based on the enemies killed and the mission. Mission Difficulty: Unknown! .. Chapter 128 (Chapter 60 rushed to battlefield) battlefield mission? Ye Han was stunned for a moment. He didnt think there was such a mission. The name Ye Han is not unfamiliar. In the past, there would be trade union battles and city battles when playing games. Finally, he gave rewards based on his contributions in the battle. The rewards are huge. , But there is no gain for a long time, only by killing the enemy ninja to accumulate points. Battlefield is dangerous, but at the same time it has the greatest opportunity. The best way for a person to make his strength stronger is to go to battlefield. Anyone who survives to the last on battlefield is not allowed Underestimated expert. Ye Han can continue to choose to do missions to earn points. This path can be said to be very easy and will face battles, but the rank and battlefield of battle are completely two concepts. He came to this world and experienced After the battle, Ye Han understood that the only way to become-stronger was to fight, which is because Uchiha Sasuke followed Orochimaru training in the animation and had to practice on battlefields in various countries. Ye Han wants to be an expert, a powerful ninja who will not be inferior even when facing Uchiha Madara in the future. This war is his best whetstone, so he must Go, even in the danger of losing your life at any time. Mikazuki and Uchiha Itachi, as Ye Hans teammates and Konohas ninja, will naturally fight to protect their homeland. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi will not have any underestimate ages now Children are still small, and these three children are even more qualified ninjas. Third Hokage took out his pen and began to write, then put it in an envelope, gave it to Ye Han, and said to Ye Han: Wait for you to come to battlefield and give this letter to the Captain of the combat headquarters. Nara Shikaku, he will arrange your mission accordingly. Ye Han reached out and took it. Nara Shikaku is another familiar name, because Nara Clan is also a Great Clan in Konoha, with A peculiar kind of shadow Ninjutsu, shadow restraint technique, is quite unsolvable Ninjutsu. Nara Shikaku is the father of Nara Shikamaru, one of the Konoha Twelve-Youngest Strong. At this time, his child has just been born for less than a year. As a father, he went to battlefield. This is the mission of ninja . Maybe you will meet Shisui then. Shisui Captain? Third Hokage nodded and said: Shisui is just a week I entered the battlefield before to perform the rescue mission. Ye Han, Itachi, and Kong looked at each other. It turns out that Shisui could not take the three of them because of the battlefield. For this reason It also makes sense. After that, Ye Han and several people also left. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi also left with Ye Han. The permission of the five people to participate in the war was in Ye Hans hands. Naturally, he asked when Ye Han would leave. Thats good. After several peoples discussions, they all feel that this matter can be done sooner rather than later. Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the entrance of the village and set off together. After an agreed time, everyone will separate. There is only one day. Things need to be busy. The first thing Ye Han thinks of is his other friends and Teacher Nakamura Hino of his class. The first thing Ye Han sees is his three friends, Hyuga Crimson, Murashino, and Shiba. , Three people, they still need more than half a year to graduate. I heard that the war with Hidden Cloud Village has begun, so naturally I cant wait to graduate earlier. I saw Ye Han and heard Ye Han say that the three people are going to battlefield, and they can only pray for the three people. They also have to train hard and enter the battlefield after graduation. After meeting the three people, Ye Han went to see Class Teacher Hino Nakamura, the only elder that Ye Han recognized for two years or so. Hina Nakamura heard that they were going to fight in battlefield. I can only sigh that the war is coming too fast. If I give it a few more years, my student will definitely shock Ninja World. Nakamura Hino reminded Ye Han about the precautions related to Ye Han. Before coming to the Academy to teach, Nakamura Hino was also a ninja, or Elite Chunin, experienced the Third Shinobi World War and the Kikyo Pass battle, in battlefield The experience is also richer. Although Ye Han has heard of Uchiha Shisui once, and is more detailed and accurate than what Nakamura Yoshino said, Ye Han still listened to the Class Teacher quietly. In the evening, after having dinner with Yoshino Nakamura at Ramen Ichirakus noodle restaurant, Ye Han went home. Ramens money was paid by Yoshino Nakamura. He said he would come back after he came back alive. He, Ye Han also nodded. After returning to his nest in the evening, Ye Han took a look at his system mall points. In this mission, he got a total of 25 points, and now the total number of remaining points is only 45. Those used points are all used to buy rare animal rations. Xiao Jiu is still that big. It seems that it takes a lot of time to fully grow up. Ye Han starts to rest after feeding Xiao Jiu a dinner, maybe later There is no way to come back here for a long time. Early the next morning, Ye Han and others gathered at the entrance of Hidden Leaf Village, and when all the personnel were due, they rushed towards battlefield together. The battlefield where Land-of-Lightning and Land of Fire fought was in the northeast of Land of Fire. After three consecutive days, Ye Han and others rushed to a stronghold behind the battlefield. In the cave, This is the headquarters behind the battlefield. It is responsible for the command of the Hidden Cloud Village ninja. It will also report to the Third Hokage in the Hidden Leaf Village. When Ye Han and others entered here, they also saw the combat commander Nara Shikaku inside. Nara Shikaku originally thought that Ye Han and others were sent by Third Hokage to deliver the letter, but after opening it, he knew that he was wrong. Now, these children are all here to participate in the battle. Are you here to take part in the battle? Nara Shikaku glanced at several people and asked afterwards. Although the war has started, it has not yet reached the point where the child can also go to battlefield. He is a little bit unable to understand Third-Hokage means Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi. Fortunately, Ye Han, Itachi, and Sora, the three of them are a little too young. Yes, Lord Shikaku, Nara, if there is anything we can do, just ask. Ye Han said as a representative. To get a huge amount of points, you need to make enough contributions. Battlefield will cherish this opportunity, and Ye Han plans to open his Mangekyo in one fell swoop when it settles. .. Chapter 129 (Chapter 61, dont underestimate) Nara Shikaku muttered for a while and said: Well, this is your first time in battlefield. Many dangerous missions I cant let you do it yet. There is a medical logistics unit on the frontline of the battle. There are many wounded people there. I am worried that they may be attacked by the enemy, so go and station there. Yes! Ye Han accepted the order. , And then said to Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi: We are going to complete this mission, how about you The five people came together to have a response, but Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi are not team members of their own team. Ye Hans words are also Tell Nara Shikaku that if you need to, you can arrange another mission for the two people, and prevent the two people from being implicated by the three of them. Lets get together then Mitarashi Anko said. The mission of the escort is also very important. Its just that there may be no way to solve the situation of the three of you. It is better for us to be together Kurenai Yuhi also agreed with Mitarashi Ankos proposal. Nara Shikaku looked a little surprised at Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi. Listening to the voices of these two girls, it seems that the child named Ye Han is the one who is really in charge. Third Hokage said in the letter just now. There are also simple information about Ye Han, and naturally they all know their names. Well, it is like that. There are some wounded there. The strength of three people is not enough. It is better for the five of you to go together. Nara Shikaku said, and then gave Ye Han several people The letter of the order can be delivered to the Medic Team over there. After receiving the mission, Ye Han and a few people rushed towards the destination. When Ye Han arrived, a large number of wounded were being brought. The bodyguard Captain here is a 40-year-old. A middle-aged man, after Ye Han explained the responsibilities of several people to the bodyguard Captain here. Ye Han and others also joined the ranks of helping, but soon discovered that they can do not much. Without bodyguard professional, it is better to protect this place mainly. The injured ninjas are batch after batch. The Medic Team has been busy almost all the time, because the painful screams are endless, and some injuries are not too serious. After simple treatment, they will leave here and rush Battlefield, some serious ones lost their lives, used a scroll seal and brought them back to Konoha for burial. Ye Han and others came here for only one day, and they were a little shocked by the scene in front of them. It turns out that this is a war. Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi are also a little pale, obviously facing this situation. Some are not used to it. The responsibility of Ye Han and others is only to protect these people, and they have a heavy sense of responsibility in their hearts. Ye Han, is this a war? Sanriyuekong asked Ye Han. In the few days she came here, she had seen many ninjas die. This is the first time a little girl has seen this Scenes. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, this is war. In order to prevent the other side from invading the Land of Fire, it is impossible not to engage in war. Uchiha Itachi said: These are only part of the survival, and more people died in the battlefield. Uchiha Itachi had seen the terrible wars when he was young, and he still remembers the battle of Kikyo Pass at that time. There are countless ninjas who died, and Uchiha Itachi hated war very much since then. Yes, there are more people who died in battlefield than there are people alive now. Mitarashi Anko said. In recent days, it has also been rare to be serious, and I seem to feel the tension of battlefield. Our current mission is to not allow these injured ninjas to sacrifice. Is this our duty? Kurenai Yuhi said. Several people nodded in agreement. These ninjas are heroes who protect Konoha. At first, a few people thought it was a leisurely errand. Now I understand that there is no leisure at all in battlefield. Where, the injured ninja are the heroes who defend the country, and the medical-nin who are in charge of the treatment are also heroes. It is an important guarantee for the ninja who are desperately working on the frontline. If all medical-nin has an accident, then I dont know how many ninjas will die because they did not receive timely treatment, so they have a great responsibility. Just as a few people were chatting, a figure staggered towards this side, and fell to the ground when he was about to arrive at the camp. Some people noticed that they rushed past, and they turned over in the future, It is the team member of the Fifth Reconnaissance Unit Yamazaki Retreat! Hello! How are you, what happened? Yamazaki opened his eyes weakly and said: Hurry up.Hurry up and let Medic Corps take everyone out of here. The enemy hit the force sneak attack and broke through the eastern defensive line, and is coming here. The bodyguards Captains face changed and immediately shouted loudly: Quick! The Medical-nin troop quickly withdraws the wounded to the west, to the stronghold in the west, the bodyguards ninja will join me to meet the local troops and give Medic Team procrastinate! With the order of bodyguard Captain, the Medic Team also began to operate quickly. If it is a minor injury, it will leave alone on its back. For serious injury, two people will use a stretcher. Although it is already very fast to carry it away, it still takes some time for all members to transfer. If a ninja attack occurs on the way to the transfer, it will almost be wiped out based on the fighting strength of Medical-nin. Ye Han and several people are also standing here, and they have been in battlefield for many days. They are finally going to participate in the battle. They are a little nervous in their hearts, and they must not let the enemy break through their defensive line. The number of bodyguards is not large. If Ye Hans five people add up to ten, Bodyguard Captain saw Ye Hans children at a glance and started to talk and said, Youre still young. Lets retreat with the ninja of the Medic Team. Dont sacrifice in vain. Ye Hans brow raised said: I didnt intend to sacrifice, nor did I intend to let others sacrifice. Our duty is to protect. The Medic Team and those injured ninjas just retreat. You are still children, this time facing the ninja on the other side, it is too dangerous. If you are afraid of danger, stay in the Academy and study hard. As children, we are still the ninja of Konoha. We should start. If the other side is here, it will have an impact on the retreating Medic Team. Ye Han As he said, he rushed forward. Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong also rushed along with Ye Han. The bodyguards long face said anxiously: You guys! Mitarashi Anko said: Dont be because of their age Young, just underestimate them. Each of them has a strength above Chunin. The kid who talked wildly just now, even Special-Jonin, is not necessarily his opponent... Chapter 130 (The red devil on battlefield in Chapter 62) Mitarashi Anko jumped out after speaking. Kurenai Yuhi followed closely. Mitarashi Ankos words made The people present were a little confused. The three 6-year-old children all had a strength above Chunin, and the one who just talked about Special-Jonin might not necessarily be an opponent, it was not cracking a joke. Although what Mitarashi Anko said is not accurate enough, Special-Jonin refers to Special-Jonin of other Ninja Village, not Konoha. The strength of Special-Jonin of Konoha is compared to other ninja countries. Jonin is not inferior, but Mitarashi Anko is also a little unsure of the strength of Ye Han this child. But at this time, a few people can only catch up quickly, otherwise it will be bad if they are late in the fight. Ye Han is at the forefront and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in front, Ye Han stopped. Down. Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi also fell by Ye Hans side, and the people behind soon rushed over. Just as they wanted to say something, they saw that many ninjas had appeared before them. Ye Han glanced at, the number of people was about thirty. Ye Han saw the other side, and the other side naturally saw Ye Han and others face to face. There was no time to arrange and sneak attack. The leader on the other side saw the headband of Ye Han and others, and his eyes narrowed slightly and said, Is it the ninja of Konoha? It seems that we know that we are going to attack to delay time, so as soon as possible Go on! Kill them! The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village quickly rushed to Ye Han and others. The bodyguard Captain of Ye Han said with a serious face: We are I will never let you attack the Medic Corps, kill! Ye Han has already begun to hand seal at this time, Fire-Style Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu! A huge fire dragon sprayed from Ye Hans mouth. Out, fly towards the other side. The other side suddenly saw the imposing-manner amazing fire dragon was also taken aback, and quickly avoided. Boom! The fire dragon fell in the middle of these people, and a huge explosion occurred. The flames splashed on these ninjas, causing several ninjas to be injured. Ye Han and several people also took advantage of this time to meet up. There was only a face-to-face confrontation, which was a duel of strength and strength. Ye Han used the high-speed Body Flicker Jutsu learned from Uchiha Shisui, and the split second appeared in front of a ninja. This ninja is still trying to avoid the powerful Ninjutsu just now. react. PuffC! Ye Hans kunai had already plunged into this persons chest. This person looked at the child Ye Han in disbelief, and then fell to the ground with wide-eyed eyes. Ding! Host killed a Chunin, reward kill/kill value: 5 points! In a flash, Ye Han killed a ninja of the enemy. Both his own and the enemy were a little blinded. How could it be possible that a Chunin was killed by a child in a flash. Ye Han has another feeling at this time. A life is passing in his own hands and becomes his own points. This feeling is good. Sure enough, he can only meet more in battlefield. Many ninjas without having to search painstakingly by yourself. At this time, the people of both parties also reacted and rushed towards the other side. Ye Han had also found his second target. After fighting against him for a few times, Ye Han relied on super With high hand speed, Kunai crossed the neck of the other side, and the enemys second ninja fell on Ye Hans underfoot. There were many enemy ninjas. Ye Hans goal was to make the other side attrition quickly, and another purpose was to earn money. Take points. The ninja led by the other side saw this scene splitting his eyes, and two of his people died in the hands of the child, and shouted violently: damned! The three attacked together. He! The three ninjas attacked Ye Han together, Ye Han also felt a sense of crisis, and the number of people on the other side was so large that they could not fight a protracted battle at all. In a short time, their lives have been in danger, and they are likely to die here in a while. You have to fight quickly. Ye Han made up his mind about this, and turned on bloodthirsty. A red light appeared around Ye Hans body, and powerful power filled Ye Hans body. Ye Han also turned on Sharingan at the same time. The three tomoes in blood colors eyes were turning. At the same time, Ye Han also used Body Flicker Jutsu, and his body turned into a red light. Moving quickly among the three ninjas who attacked him, the bodies of all three ninjas stopped, PuffC! With a sound, the arteries of the necks of all three were severed. And then fell to the ground. Ye Han didnt stop because of this, because the enemys ninja and many other people were almost one-on-three, and they were in a very dangerous situation. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , There will be a ninja killed. Several ninjas of Konoha who were already life-threatening were about to face death when the enemy ninjas in front of them suddenly all died, and these people also survived. My own ninja died several times in a row, almost halfway through the battle. These ninjas felt fear and pointed at the flashing red figure of Ye Han and shouted in horror: Red. The red devil! Puff! After the man shouted these words, Ye Han also used Kunai to cut the guys neck open, with a frightened expression on his face. , His eyes widened and fell to the ground to die. Within one minute, Ye Hans figure did not stop, but within one minute, 20 ninjas have been killed by Ye Han on average every 3 seconds. Ye Hans killing/slaughter was more than just The other side was shocked, even the few people on his side were shocked by Ye Han. When one minute was about to arrive, Captain on the other side finally felt the fear and shouted loudly: Retreat! Retreat! Damned! There is Jonin on the other side! We are in it! Then the remaining less than ten people began to run quickly in the direction they came from. These ninjas of Konoha also forgot to chase, Ye Han also stopped, the red light on his body disappeared, and his body All of a sudden, his strength was lost cleanly, and he fell toward the ground. The muscles all over his body seemed to be broken. The sweat on his forehead was constantly oozing out, and there was no such thing as the kind of god blocking Killing God and Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha. appearance. damned, I just used my Body Flicker Jutsu too much. Before he fell, Ye Han thought in his mind with cold sweat on his forehead. .. Chapter 131 (Chapter 63 Decision) When Ye Han was about to fall on the ground, Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi also quickly came to Ye Hans He held Ye Han by his side and didnt let Ye Han fall. Both of them knew that Ye Hans body would suddenly deteriorate after that state. It only took one minute, which was a very desperate style. The last time I saw it, I used it against Munashi Jinpachi of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, but the last time I didnt use Body Flicker Jutsu as many times as I do now, Shisui is more than just a body Flicker Jutsu taught Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong also learned, and I know that Body Flicker Jutsu is also very dangerous to himself. At this time, the Captain of the bodyguard reacted and shouted to his subordinate: Quick! Bring Ye Han back with a stretcher! Lets retreat! On the battlefield, Moreover, as the bodyguard of the Medic Team, each member seals some stretchers for emergency use. Ye Hans current state is very poor at first glance, and it is very likely that he has suffered a serious injury. Boom! The person who heard the order took out the stretcher, helped Ye Han to lie down on the stretcher, and then carried Ye Han withdraw here. Thank you~~ Medical bodyguard Captain said to Ye Han. He saw that Ye Hans muscles were twitching/twitching, and his forehead was still sweating coldly. He knew that this child was absolutely What kind of Forbidden Jutsu was used to make this happen. Ye Han showed an ugly expression on his face with difficulty and said: Noits okay, just doing myduty Ye Han said a few words. There was cold sweat on his face. Ye Han wants to shout loudly now, but he feels muscle pain all over his body even when he speaks, let alone shouting. The other people looked a little in awe, Ye Han, it was Ye Han, the child who saved the lives of several people. Originally, they all had the idea of ??stopping the other side even if they died. I didnt expect such a big change during the real battle. Apart from a few minor injuries on my side, the other side was almost wiped out here. The world of ninja is talk of strength. Perhaps everyone at first regarded Ye Han as a child, but now they think of the red figure just now and feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi also looked at Ye Han with incredible gazes. They knew that this childs strength was unusual, and they never thought it was so strong that the split second just broke out. His strength is definitely from Jonin Level, and I cant blame the other side for thinking that he got caught in a trap and escaped. The Captain of the person on the other side is only Special-Jonin Level. There is only one dead end facing Jonin, which can happen at this age. The strength is too evildoer. Hurrying along the way, merged with the medical-nin unit that had left before, and Ye Han was also taken for treatment. The effect of Medical-Ninjutsu was very good, which greatly relieved Ye Hans pain and made Ye Han Han was freed from the pain. Ye Han decided not to do this again next time. It was too painful, but the corresponding effort would yield a corresponding gain. Ye Han killed 20 enemy ninjas alone. Fourteen ordinary Chunins and six Elite Chunins got 13 points, which is a bit less than mission, but this kind of battle can hone skills and improve strength. These will be counted as the contribution of the battlefield mission, and he can get more points during settlement. After two days, Ye Han was able to walk on the ground. Although his muscles were still aching, he was much better. After doing some restorative exercises, he almost recovered completely in a few days. In the past few days, Ye Hans reputation has already gained fame among the medical logistics unit. This time the enemy ninja sneak attack, the main reason why the logistics unit did not suffer any losses was because Ye The child of Han is here. It is this child who uses his strength to kill the ninja on the other side. Ye Han has naturally become the hero of this medical logistics unit. Ye Han, I want to learn Medical-Ninjutsu Sanriyuekong suddenly said to Ye Han while defending. Ye Han was also taken aback for a moment. He did not expect that Sanriyuekong would say this, Why did you make this decision? I want to chase you and Itachi, strength Although it is also improving rapidly, it always feels difficult to help you how to chase, and it may even become a burden. So I want to learn Medical-Ninjutsu, at least I will not be useless when you and Itachi are injured. Sanriyuekong said with a serious expression. Ye Han was muttered when he heard Sanriyuekongs words. He knew that more terrifying things would happen in the future, so he kept urging himself to become stronger, although he was not a particularly talented person. , But there is also a plug-in of the system mall, unconsciously they have opened a lot of distance with many of their peers. Sanriyuekong is a very diligent girl, her talent is not very bad, or she is relatively good, young age strength is almost comparable to Chunin, if you continue to train, in more than ten years Its not a problem to become a Jonin later. Hidden Leaf Village is the number one ninja Great Country. There are many ninjas. There are not many ninjas at the Jonin Level. Every ninja can be said to be a high level in the village. Jonins opinions and ideas are that Konoha high level will be carefully considered. But now she, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi, a super genius-level monster, looks a bit ordinary, and the tutor of the three is also a super geniusShisui of the Body recognized by Uchiha Clan. FlickerIt can be said that Ye Hans class is all made up of monsters. Among the monsters, the role of the three-day moon sky naturally appears to be much smaller, and the help given to the team is not big enough. When she came to this medical bodyguard, she saw a lot of medical-nin treating The injured ninja gave her a lot of shock. This time she saw Ye Han suffered a minor injury and was unable to move because of using Forbidden Jutsu, and she was determined to learn Medical-Ninjutsu. At least she could make Ye Han body after using Forbidden Jutsu. It can no longer be so painful. If this is your idea, then go and learn. Ye Han smiled and said to Sanriyuekong, Sanriyuekong itself is a kind-hearted girl, not suitable for these fights and kills. In the previous 3-Man Team, there was one person who wanted to learn Medical-Ninjutsu, which would greatly increase the teams survival probability. It is better for him to do the battle. .. Chapter 132 (Chapter 64, lets go) Chakra, which has Water Attribute and Earth Attribute, is more healing than Chakra with other attributes. Its a lot more suitable. But I just went to battlefield, you are all going to fight Sanriyuekong facial expression was a little hesitant. Now it is not in Academy, but in battlefield. Fighting on battlefield is the main theme. If she were to learn Medical-Ninjutsu now, there would be no way to help her comrades fight beside Ye Han and Itachi. We will ensure our own safety. You learn Medical-Ninjutsu well. I dont know how long this war will last. If the study succeeds, the safety of Itachi and I will be guaranteed, right? Itachi Ye Han shouted to Uchiha Itachi who was guarding the tree. Itachi looked Sanriyuekong nodded and said: Go and learn Itachi has never said much, but everyone who is familiar with it can know what he wants to express. Sanriyuekong is indeed a goal to strive for If you change to another girl, you might have given up long ago, but Sanriyuekong is persistently chasing after it, but strength cant be improved overnight. You have to take a suitable own path. Moreover, Medical-Ninjutsu is not that simple. Medical-nin has become a very powerful expert. The representative character is Tsunade, and strength is also top-notch in the entire Naruto. After hearing what Ye Han and Itachi said, Sanriyuekong nodded, smiled and said, I can treat you when you are injured, so I dont want to treat me well now. . Little girl, it will take a while for you to learn, dont become a quack, you were cured by you Ye Han smiled and flicked Sanriyuekongs forehead. Oh! Sanriyuki screamed, dissatisfied: Im very smart, but I must be a female ninja like Lady Tsunade in the end. Ye Han touched his chin and said to himself: Tsunade, if you have a chance in the future, you can let you learn from her. Huh! Mitarashi Ankos figure Appearing here, they said to Ye Han, You are here, the Captain of Bodyguard asked us to gather in the past, I dont know whats the matter. Maybe there is something important. , Lets go over. Ye Han said to Itachi and Sora. Now because it is in battlefield, the houses are built with tents, even if the transfer speed is very fast, Ye Han soon came to the bodyguard Captain tent, bodyguards Everyone is concentrated here. Ye Han, you are here. Bodyguards Captain saw Ye Hans eyes lit up and said. Aluka Captain, whats going on? Ye Han asked with a solemn look at the atmosphere here when he came in. The Captain of the bodyguard is named Aluka and rank is Elite Chunin. Its a mission, the mission from the command post. The mission asked us to send a few medical-nins to the frontline for rescue, because many serious injury ninjas simply cannot be brought here for treatment. You can only get it in battlefield, that is, the battlefield medical class, but you all know that almost all the ninjas of Medic Team have no combat ability, and it is difficult to survive on the battlefield of gunpowder, and these medical-nins are also all on the battlefield. Its the enemys primary target of attack. You have to concentrate your energy during the treatment, so you need to be guarded. bodyguard Captain said here with a wry smile on his face and said: But, with our strength, we are in battlefield. Its very difficult to survive on the Internet. Protecting Medical-nin is almost irresponsible to the medical-nin life. Here, Ye Han probably knows the Captain of Bodyguard. The idea is that playing online games is the same. You must kill the nanny on the other side first. In battlefield, the milk damn it has the highest hatred value. Although Medical-nin also has good physical strength, it is at most Chunins level. Own ability is even weaker. The Captain of my own strength bodyguard also understands that the strongest ninja in this camp is myself, and this important mission can only be done by Ye Han. I understood, I will protect the safety of Medical-nin Ye Han said in start to talk. One person is not enough. Even if you count me, you still need two or three talents. I go! I go! Captain!. . Several bodyguard people rushed to say. Dont fight, its better for us to go there. Youd better stay and protect this camp. Mitarashi Anko start to talk said, these days, Mitarashi Anko is also considered to be with the camp. The people of this bodyguard got acquainted with each other, and naturally they spared each other, or they were educated by Mitarashi Anko. None of these guards were Mitarashi Ankos opponent, and they realized that it was not only Ye Han. , The strength of the people who came with Ye Han should not be underestimated. Kurenai Yuhi said: Lets go with Ye Han. This camp also needs guards to avoid things like the last time. Michiyuki said: I Lets go together too. Ye Han smiled at Mikazukis shake ones head and said, Didnt you just finish talking about learning Medical-Ninjutsu? Lets start now, the battlefield guard has me, Itachi, Anko, and Hong are enough. You can start learning now. Aluka Captain heard Ye Hans words and looked at Sanriyuekong and said: If you want If you learn Medical-Ninjutsu, I can recommend you the best Medical-nin in this camp. Medical-nin is not well-staffed now. If you become a Medical-nin, it would be a great help. Sora still wants to say something, Ye Han said to Sanriyuekong to shake ones head, and then to Bodyguard Captain: Then trouble Aluka Captain. Bodyguard Captain waved his hand and said with a wry smile: This is not a problem, but Im bothering you all. Its really shameful. A lot of old strength cant help, so I can only let the children take action. If possible, he really doesnt want Ye Han and others who are just children to take action. , But if they really got on, it would be irresponsible for the safety of the injured ninja and Medical-nin on the battlefield. Aluka Captain, when will we leave? Ye Han started to talk and asked. Ye Han didnt think so much in his heart. If a ninja appeared, then he could fight, and after he was killed, he could add more points, as a guard here, there is almost no chance to fight. As a hardworking man, Ye Hans hands are a little itchy. Now that the four medical-nins have been arranged, this is a very urgent order. Lets go!.. < /div> Chapter 133 (Chapter 65 is given to us) To be honest, Ye Han has never actually gone to battlefield before, and now its only logistics. This time He finally had a chance. He naturally wanted to go. The other name of battlefield here in Ye Han was Monster Point, a place suitable for spawning and leveling. Soldiers who have not been in battlefield are not good soldiers, and ninja who have not been in battlefield are not considered real ninja. If the strength of ninja is to be sublimated, battlefield is the best place. Soon Ye Han saw four medical-nins who needed escorts, an older man in his grade, about 50 years old, and one man, two women, and three young medical-nins. , The grade is about 17-18 years old. Kazama Lord, these four are the ninjas who are responsible for protecting you. This is Ye Han, who is mainly responsible for protecting your safety, Bodyguard Captain said to the 50-year-old man. This old man named Kazama frowned slightly, but didnt say anything, but the young male Medical-nin started to talk and said, Aluka Captain, how can you call a few children? To protect our safety, especially to let a youngster of this grade take charge of the safety of the Teacher, is it a bit too trifling. Bodyguard Captain smiled bitterly and explained to the old man: Kazama Lord, dont get me wrong. These children are already the ninja with the strongest strength here. Everyones strength is no less than mine. Ye Han, who protects you, is the strongest ninja here. He guards your safety. The old man named Kazama and the three other young medical-nins were slightly taken aback when they heard the words of bodyguard Captain, a child who looked 6 years old turned out to be this The strongest among ninja is not cracking a joke. What else the young man wanted to say, the old man waved his hand and said: Lets go. Battlefield is already very urgent. Someone may die if we go there later. Ye Han couldnt help but admire this old medical-nin when he heard the old mans words. This old man was thinking about the ninja on battlefield more than his own safety. Ye Han didnt have much to say to the young man. Its normal to care. If you dont doubt your strength at your age, its not normal. Ye Han said to Mikazuki: You are here to study Medical-Ninjutsu, and I will come back here when the mission is completed. Mikazuki nodded: I will Learn Medical-Ninjutsu well, and you must promise me that you must come back safely. Ye Han smiled and said: understood, I will definitely come back safely and Sanriyue After the empty farewell, a few people rushed to the direction of the main battlefield. Land of Fire, although the country has the word fire, almost the entire country is covered with green forests. Ye Han and his party of eight people shuttled through the forest and rushed towards the battlefield. Ye Han was at the forefront, so that he could clear sight at any time to see if there was any danger. Uchiha Itachi was in charge of the break, Mitarashi Anko He Hong is on the left and one on the right, with four Medical-nin in the middle. While advancing in the forest, suddenly, ݡ! A piece of shuriken shot from the front, Ye Hans complexion moved slightly, and Kunai in his hand shot down some shuriken. Stop! Ye Han gave the order, and everyone behind stopped. Itachi, Anko, and Hong, all stood in the three directions of the four Medical-nin, ready to guard against the enemy. Fangs ninja sneak attack. When several people stopped, the surrounding suddenly became quiet. The enemy seemed to want a sneak attack, or simply to delay their time to battlefield, no matter which kind, come to the other side Said it is all beneficial. Ye Han will naturally not let the other side succeed. Would you like to continue the sneak attack? It depends on whether I agree or not. Ye Hans eyes closed. Opening it again, Sharingan turned on, and three tomoes appeared in Ye Hans eyes. One of the functions of Sharingan, the clear sight eye, is many times different from Byakugans Clear Sight Ability, but it can also clear sight Chakra changes. Ye Han swept his gaze and saw signs of Chakra in several hidden places. Now that the enemys location has been found, its easy to handle. Ye Hans hand began to hand seal, Fire -Style Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu! Roar! The flames from Ye Hans mouth formed a huge fire dragon, burning with high-temperature flames, roaring and rushing towards in the sky, and then fell towards the ground under Ye Hans control. At this time, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village hiding on the ground was startled when he saw the flame dragon on the top of the head, and shouted in horror: No! The other side found us. , Quickly avoid! Boom!! Waah! Several ninjas were attacked by Ye Hans fire dragons explosion and screamed. Almost when Ye Han was attacking, Mitarashi Anko also discovered the other side. Snakes were also experts in detecting the enemys location. The two snakes that were released quietly would bite two people hiding in the grass. Ahhh! Damned! Its a snake! Poisonous! Just now, the two of them fell straight to the ground. The other side of the actions of Ye Han and Mitarashi Anko also understands. He was discovered and all stood up. It is not counted as being attacked by Ye Han and Mitarashi Anko just now. There are still eight people. personal. Go on! Kill them to avenge their companions! Since they were discovered, they had to fight head-on, and the other side rushed towards Ye Han and others. Seeing the appearance of the enemy, the three young Medical-nins face changed a lot when they saw this scene for the first time, they became a little pale, and their hands trembled and took out kunai as if preparing to fight, Ye Han stretched out his hand to stop. The next three young people said: Leave the battle to us. You still have to keep the physical strength, so you can deal with the treatment on the battlefield. Ye Han rushed forward as he said. Holding a kunai in each hand, a ninja saw a small child like Ye Han rushing towards him, naturally he didnt put Ye Han in his eyes and shouted: little demon! You give me go to hell. ! Kunai pierced towards Ye Hans body, HuhC! Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. This person was taken aback, what happened, where did the enemy go? Before he could react, he felt a pain in his neck and his consciousness began to coma and die. Ye Han threw the person to the ground and killed the other ninja. .. Chapter 134 (Chapter 66 is famous) Ye Hans speed is very fast. After opening Sharingan, Ye Han feels that his speed can almost increase Doubled, although it is said that the sharingan of straight tomoe will increase the speed of the body after opening the eyes. But it doesnt seem to have increased so ridiculously by myself. Is the ability of my Mangekyo Sharingan about speed? If thats the case, its really good, compared to the powerful Ninjutsu such as Kamui and Amaterasu. In other words, the more the ability to increase his physical foundation, the more Ye Han likes to see it, and it is sold in Dojutsus own system store such as Amaterasu. Ye Han also hopes that he can open a unique ability. Go to hell! This ninja is a Kenjutsu user who confronted Ye Han with a sword. Ye Hans figure quickly rotated, and then quickly bent over, supporting his hands on the ground , The legs swept across the ground like a windmill, sweeping the ninja down. Then Ye Han pierced the ninjas chest with a kunai, and the ninjas reaction speed was also very fast. He used the sword to slash towards Ye Hans body. Boom! Ye Hans body turned into a wooden pile and was cut in half by a sword. This ninjas face changed, and he never expected Ye Han to return in such a tense battle. I used Body Substitution Jutsu, but it was too late now, Ye Hans kunai had penetrated the ninjas chest. Ye Hans battle was naturally noticed by the locals. A few shuriken shot towards Chen Fans location, and Ye Han avoided the three shuriken attacks on the ground for three consecutive backflips. . Cloud Stream Crescent Moon Slice! A lightning slash cut towards Ye Han from a ninja direction. After Ye Han noticed it, he quickly avoided, lightning slashed. The stroke was skipped from Ye Hans side, Lightning-Styles Ninjutsu was very fast, Ye Han did not completely avoid it, and a blood stain appeared on his cheek. Boom! Lightning slash cut off the many trees behind Ye Han. Ye Han wiped the blood dripping from his cheek with his hand, looking that this ninja was faint Said: Is this Kenjutsu of Hidden Cloud Village, but the name is not very good You dare to kill our companion, then you will save your life! The man roared , Rushed towards Ye Han, very fast. Ye Han had heard that Land-of-Lightning is a ninja country that is good at Kenjutsu and Taijutsu. The person he killed just now was just a Chunin, but his reaction speed was very fast. The ninja who is good at Lightning-Style Ninjutsu will have a very fast body speed. Ye Han also does not dare despise. The speed of this ninja is almost no less than that of the sharingan. Bah! Ye Han fought against this ninja, kunai and ninja swords kept fighting against each other, sparks appeared constantly, and the two figures kept fighting against each other and exchanged positions. Ye Hans hands are both kunai. His flexible hands showed his advantages in the battle. He made many wounds on this person, but because the ninja sword has a relatively large attack range, Ye Han cant do it. step further increase the damage. Dont let the other side procrastinate here, and its just an hour of weakness, and you can survive on the road. Ye Han started bloodthirsty, and Ye Hans body was covered with blood red light. It seems that the Chakra coverage of blood color, plus Ye Hans blood color eyes, looks very scary. Ye Hans change naturally made those ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village look at their eyes, and their faces changed. One of the ninja voices shouted out with a little horror: No! Darui, be careful! other side Its the red demon! Ye Hans reputation passed the last time when the medical-nin escort retreated, he was named by those ninjas who escaped. After all, he lost 20 in the hands of such a young ninja. A ninja, that was a considerable loss. The ninja who was fighting Ye Han also clenched the sword with his ugly face, and said to Ye Han: So you killed the ninja in our village. I want to avenge them! p> If you are talking about the invaders, Id better send you to see them, I dont have time. Ye Han said as his body turned into a red shadow and pulled out in the air A long red line, split second appeared in front of this ninja. Cloud Stream Crescent Moon Slice! Several lightning slashes were sent from the knife, very fast, but Ye Han opened Sharingan, bloodthirsty, plus The Body Flicker Jutsu taught by Uchiha Shisui has the speed of split second to the extreme. Puff! Ye Han and the ninjas body were criss-crossed, and the ninja from the country of clouds spouted blood from his neck and fell to the ground. Not good! Darui is dead, lets get out! The other side is the red demon! Lets go back and report! He wanted to escape, how could Ye Han make these guys do what they wanted? Route and exposure, if these guys are allowed to go back, all of them will be in danger. Ye Hans figure turned into a ghostly red light, and the killing/killing began. The few ninjas who fled were all killed by Ye Han, and Itachi, Mitarashi Anko, and Hong also killed one each. Ye Han relieved his bloodthirsty, his whole body felt sore again, sweating Instant Water hit his clothes, his face showed pain, Shisui of the Body Flickers Body Flicker Jutsu Why So fast, that is, the perfect use of the fire, wind, thunder, and three-series Chakra, the explosive power of fire blasting, the lightness of wind, and the swiftness of thunder, the combination of the three will have such a terrible Body Flicker Jutsu. But also because of this, this Body Flicker Jutsu needs precise control of its own Chakra, and a strong enough body, both of which Ye Han is not fully equipped yet, and he uses bloodthirsty forcefully. Doubled his physical stamina, and used Sharingan to increase his speed to a certain level, so Ye Hans use of it more often caused more damage to his body, but fortunately, this time it was not like the last time. Long-term use of Body Flicker Jutsu will not lie down for three days. Ye Hanqiang propped up his body and said: Lets go, I will escort you to battlefield. Dont get up yet, Ill help you heal your The muscles have been damaged because of the speed just now. If they face the battle again, they will lose their fighting strength. Dont worry, this is only a minor muscle injury. The treatment speed is very fast. The old Medical-nin named Kazama said to Ye Han. Then I will trouble you We are the one who troubled you. If it werent for you, we might have died just now... div> Chapter 135 (Chapter 67, you opened your eyes) Kazama let Ye Han lie on the ground, began to treat Ye Han, and gave Ye Han to the elderly During the treatment, Itachi, Anko, and Red were all responsible for guarding the mission, and they all jumped onto the tree trunk to observe whether there was an enemy coming. Kazama, an old Medical-nin, frowned slightly when he treated Ye Han. He detected that Ye Hans body was seriously damaged and his potential was overdrawn. It didnt appear overnight, it should be caused by overtraining. Although you cant feel the bruises in normal days, these dark wounds will burst out when you are a little older. They will not be fatal, but they will be able to extract and control their Chakra and the fluency of use, their physical fitness, and potential. Under some influence. Child, you should use Forbidden Jutsu sparingly. Even if you use it, you will have to wait for your body to grow for a few years, and there are many hidden injuries in your body, which should be caused by overtraining. , To arrange the training method reasonably, I will help you treat it. Old Medical-nin said to Ye Han. Ye Han heard the words of the old Medical-nin, and thought of the situation in the martial arts novels in his mind. In order to quickly increase fighting strength, he arranged a lot of training, and it was not scientific training, maybe Has caused a lot of hidden injuries to myself. I understood, thank Kazama Lord. Ye Han, following the name of Aluka Captain, this old man must be not low in power, he should also be a character among the Konoha high level, Ye Han doesnt know himself The idea is correct. This old man named Kazama is in charge of Konohas Medical-nin, so it can be said that he is the head of Medical-nin, and naturally is the high level of Konoha. At this time, the three students of the old man looked Ye Han in surprise at this time. The three of them are actually small genius. Medical-Ninjutsu learned very fast, so they were accepted by Kazama. Student, I saw that the Captain of the bodyguard let Ye Han, a child like him, act as a guard for his Teacher, and was even a little angry, but now seeing Ye Hans strength showed them all shut up. The person who turned into the red Killing God just now is just a child. The fighting strength of the moment just now should have reached the Jonin Level. Jonin, who is only 6 years old, sounds like a fantasy If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it no matter what others said. Its not just that they dont believe it, but Hidden Cloud Village also doesnt believe it very much, although the person who escaped from Ye Han last time reported to the leader of Hidden Cloud Village that they met Ye Han, the red demon. , Are all used as excuses to escape Mission Failure, and no one will believe these words except for the horror experienced personally. Ye Han knows his own affairs. There is still a long way to go between his strength and Jonin. In terms of physical fitness, if he doesnt use anything in front of him, he may only be able to fight with an ordinary Chunin. Reach the draw. Using Sharingan, Ye Hans strength can defeat Elite Chunin, and using the Body Flicker Jutsu taught by Shisui plus his own fighting wisdom, his strength can almost equalize Special-Jonin. After using bloodthirsty In addition to all the previous conditions, Ye Han could almost reach the level of ordinary Jonin. This is his real strength now, or Ye Han is now a minute of Jonin, after this minute, at most, it will be a Genin. If it is miserable, he will lie down on the hospital bed for three days. People. After about half an hour of treatment, Ye Han felt that his body was much easier. Chakra call was easier and smoother than normal calls. This had a great impact on him. After all, it is about potential. Kazama Lord, thank you so much! Ye Han bowed and said sincerely. He didnt know the reasonable training arrangements and the relaxation of his muscles, so he caused many hidden injuries to his body. I dont know, if it werent for the elderly Kazamas treatment, it would definitely have a great impact on my future strength. Old Kazama Medical-nin looked tired and said lightly: Its just a matter of effort, and you were injured to save me and my student. I have no reason not to help you. Lets go first. Ye Han could see that helping himself on the other side was definitely not a trivial matter, it must be quite a waste of mind, but this old man still insisted on rushing to battlefield, Ye Han admired the old man from the bottom of his heart. Yes! Ye Han nodded, and then rushed to the battlefield with everyone. The road went smoothly this time, and there was no enemy ambush. It seems that the enemy is only the one just now. One group, presumably the other side thought that they would definitely be able to succeed in ambush, but did not expect to be destroyed by Ye Han and others. Ye Han and others also rushed to the frontline, a thick bloody aura came from the battlefield in front, shaking from time to time, just below the cliff, Ye Han looked down when he arrived. I was also shocked by the scene in front of me. Hundreds of people in Battlefield fell to the ground. The powerful Ninjutsu was blasting and the ninja were fighting each other. In the next second, several ninjas screamed and fell down. , Lost his life. This scene made the hearts of several people who had never been in battlefield crumpled, and was shocked by the scene in front of them. Uchiha Itachis face changed slightly when he saw this scene, looking at the battlefield. The mood for the desperate ninja began to fluctuate violently. The scene that used to be a wartime in Kikyo Pass when he was young appeared in his mind. He had deliberately forgotten and didnt want to think about that scene. Seeing a scene similar to that, now he all remembered it. On Battlefield, his familiar uncle and clansman fell on the battlefield. One of his relatives died to protect himself. He was the only one who survived on the battlefield. The bloody and tragic scene constantly impacted Uchiha Itachi. Brain nerves. Uchiha Itachis eyes began to change. The black eyes reflected the blood color scene below, and blood red began to appear. One, two, and three tomoes appeared one after another. Uchiha Itachis eyes turned on 3-Tomoe Sharingan in one breath, and it was rare among Uchiha Clan to turn on 3-Tomoe Sharingan in one breath. Ye Han seemed to feel something. Turning around, he saw Uchiha Itachis blood color eyes. The three tomoes matched each other. He looked surprised and said, Itachi, you have opened Sharingan! .. Chapter 136 (Chapter 68 has them two is enough) When Ye Hans words were heard, several other people turned their eyes to Uchiha Itachi. Look When Uchiha Itachis eyes became blood red, the three mysterious tomoes seemed to suck their souls into Uchiha Itachis eyes. They have all seen such eyes, that is, in the eyes of Ye Han not long ago, Sharingan, Kekkei Genkai of Uchiha Clan, Kekkei Genkai of Daimyo in Ninja World, even Uchiha Clan Only a few people own it. Unexpectedly, they were fortunate enough to witness a Uchiha Clan member open their eyes, and they opened their eyes as 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Ye Han was also very shocked when he saw this. He relied on the system to open his eyes and barely opened his eyes. After one-tomoe, the upgrade of Sharingan still relies on the system. Itachi just relied on its own talent to open three-tomoe directly at the first glance, and it turned out to be a super genius. Kazama old Medical-nin also looked surprised Uchiha Itachi. Kazamas status is not low. He has treated many ninjas in battlefield over the years. He is from the same age as Tsunade Orochimaru, if not at the same time. There is a Tsunade, he is the most powerful person among Konoha Medical-nin, but he is not jealous of Tsunade, Tsunade has a Medical-Ninjutsu that completely surpasses him, is a powerful female ninja, and is a beautiful woman, so is he One of Tsunades admirers. So he naturally knows a lot of things. After just fighting to understand, Kurenai Yuhi is particularly good at Genjutsu, Mitarashi Anko, Orochimaru student, who is Orochimaru, Konoha Sannin, strength is terribly powerful Ninja, when the accident happened, he personally performed the treatment for Mitarashi Anko, but Mitarashi Anko obviously didnt know. The most shocking thing for him was these two youngsters. Sharingan of Uchiha Clan, as a doctor, he naturally studied and came to some conclusions. If its one-tomoe, its fine, but two youngsters who are only 6 years old turned on 3-Tomoe Sharingan, which represents the unparalleled talents of the two. Konoha has never Lack of genius, since First Hokage, talented ninjas have appeared in Konoha continuously. Third Hokage, Konoha Sannin, Fourth Hokage, even compared with these great ninjas, the talents of the two children are so outstanding. Uchiha Itachi heard Ye Hans words and reflected it, and touched his eyes with his hands, Is this the Sharingan? I opened my eyes too To Uchiha Itachi and Ye Han And Uchiha Shisui will naturally feel that their strength is not enough when they are together. Both Uchiha Clan have turned on Sharingan, so Itachi has been working hard on training, and now it is finally eye-opening. Ye Han knows that he is not the same as Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi is good at Genjutsu, and he is even more powerful when opening Sharingan. What he is good at is speed, releasing the speed of Ninjutsu, movement speed. As long as Uchiha Itachi possesses Sharingan, as long as he learns to use Genjutsu proficiently, his fighting strength will suddenly reach a terrifying level. Itachi is his friend, and strength becomes-stronger and Ye Han is happy for Itachi. . Mitarashi Anko said dissatisfiedly: Its really a blow. I always thought I was a genius. Why did I run into two evildoers? God is really unfair. Mitarashi Anko said sourly, but There is no evil intent, Ye Han also likes this kind of temperamental girl. Ye Han said with a serious face: Lets hurry over. Hearing Ye Hans words, several people nodded and rushed to the fighting place. Soon a few people rushed to the back of the battlefield. Many ninjas who suffered serious injuries were treated here. These medical-nins could not help but salute when they saw Kazama coming: Kazama Lord! Kazama is The Medical-nin who is in charge of all Konoha now has the same status in the heart of Medical-nin as the Third Hokage. Many ninjas also respectfully salute Kazama when they see Kazama. Kazama nodded for a moment and then said to his three students: You are also involved in the treatment! Its Teacher! One man, two women and three young men The students of the United States also joined the ranks of treatment. There were not enough medical-nins on the battlefield, and there were many injured ninjas lying there waiting for treatment. Kazama turned his eyes to Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi and said, I want to enter the battlefield. Many ninjas with serious injuries will die if they are not treated in time. You can protect me. Is it safe? Ye Han said with a serious face: Of course, this is our mission! Uchiha Itachi also nodded. A ninja could not help but start to talk when he heard Kazama old Medical-nins words: Kazama Lord, it is too dangerous in battlefield! Kazama said with majesty: Are they more dangerous than the ninja in the battle? They are all heroes who protect the Land of Fire Konoha. Medical-nin cant participate in the battle, but at least the ninja who can survive must be sacrificed! All ninjas couldnt help but stand in awe when they heard Kazamas old Medical-nins words. Ye Han also admired this old man very much, and absolutely must protect his safety. At least four powerful Elite Chunin guards should be arranged for you. This person glanced at Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. It seems that they have just graduated from ninja Academy Graduation, and they can come to battlefield. Very courageous, but how can only two children protect the safety of Kazama Lord. Kazama shake ones head insisted: Its enough to have two of them and then looked Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi and said, Lets go! The battlefield rushed forward. Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi protected Kazama from left to right. Suddenly an enemy ninja appeared in front of him. They saw Ye Han, especially the white clothes that Medical-nin was wearing. It is so obvious, it is natural to know that the other side is a medical bodyguard. Its Konohas Medical-nin, go to hell! This one threw a shuriken at Kazama, shoo! Several shurikens shot over, Uchiha Itachis eyes turned in Sharingan, and he fully understood this. As the shuriken changed, two shurikens were also found in the hand and threw them forward. Bah! With just two shurikens, several shurikens on the other side were shot down. Ye Han also turned on Sharingan at this time, and rushed toward this ninja, throwing at this ninja The split second of shuriken came to this ninja. The ninjas complexion changed when he saw Ye Hans appearance, especially when he saw Ye Hans blood color eyes, he couldnt help but jump in his heart, but this was also the last beat of his heart. .. Chapter 137 (Above battlefield in Chapter 69) Puff! Ye Hans Kunai pierced the ninjas chest and pulled out a blood stream Splashing on the blood-stained battlefield, the person fell, and Ye Han and Itachis performance made the ninja who questioned the strength of Ye Han and Itachi all closed their mouths. The two children standing on the dumbfounded looking battlefield, the blood red in the eyes of the two people seems to be reflecting the entire battlefield. Is this really just a child? You havent seen him in a more terrifying state, dont think of them as children. Mitarashi Anko looked at these people and said, and then started to help with the two of Hong. Ye Han and Itachi are not in the mood to pay attention to what the other people are thinking at this time. Dangers are everywhere on the battlefield. The mission of the two people is to protect Kazama and save people. Soon Ye Han and Itachi saw a Konoha ninja. This ninja still breathes. The main reason is that Ye Han and Itachi can observe Chakra activity through Sharingan. This ninja Chakra is about to Extinguished, it was already at an endangered moment. The belly was cut open by Land-of-Lightnings ninja with a ninja sword, and the intestines were exposed and seriously injured. Kazama is not only because of Ye Han and Itachis strength, on the other hand, because Ye Han and Itachi have a pair of eyes that can observe the patient, Kazama came to this ninja without changing his face. For treatment, Kazama used Chakra scalpel to amputate the ninjas severely ulcerated intestines, and then used Medical-Ninjutsu to connect the severed intestines together, urging Chakra to let the persons hematopoietic stem cells produce blood. Put all the intestines into the abdomen of this ninja, and then Chakra formed a series of Chakra Threads, with real silk thread split second, the wound was sutured, and the hand was pressed on the two temples of this ninja On the side, stimulated by Chakra, the ninja slowly opened his eyes, still a little confused about his current state. II am not alreadyKazama Lord! The ninja was surprised when he saw the old mans appearance. You are not dead yet, if you have the strength, go back to the back by yourself and treat yourself again, and you can fully recover! I have to save other people! Yes, yes, Lord Kazama, I can go back by myself! This ninja start to talk said, and then stood up and staggered towards the back. A dying ninja could walk around by himself in the blink of an eye. This is Medical-Ninjutsu Great. Lets go, lets find the next one. Kazama said to Ye Han and Itachi. Ye Han and Itachi nodded and walked towards the more dangerous battlefield area. Soon Ye Han and Itachi discovered the second and third ninja, and Kazama also started treatment. Ye Han also had to be surprised that the old mans Medical-Ninjutsus superb, that almost He is about to die soon, and the ninja who has stepped into the gate of hell can be rescued by him, and soon he can get up and leave the battlefield by himself. Kazama spent a full half an hour while healed himself. It can be seen how much effort was spent on helping him solve the hidden dangers. Ye Han and Itachi are also responsible for protecting themselves. There are also some enemy ninjas who discovered that three people are attacking three people. Ye Han and Itachi will transform from guards into kill/kill messengers, and kill the enemy ninja. In the beginning, it was one or two. Gradually the number of people increased. A dozen ninjas were rescued. Naturally, they attracted the attention of the enemy. They finally used their own The ninja died with the other side after his life was lost. Now the person on his side is dead, and the other side is saved, the ninja on his side is not sacrificed in vain. Send ten people to kill those three! Land-of-Lightnings battlefield Commander called out loudly. Soon ten ninjas rushed towards Ye Han and Ye Han, Ye Han and Itachi also saw them, standing in the distance to release Ninjutsu where Ye Han was. This is best to kill. Ye Hans method of several people, Kazama is now saving people, avoiding Ninjutsus attack is easy, just give up the treatment of this ninja to save it. Do you want to hand seal? Ye Han said in his mouth, and then hand seal with both hands to release his Ninjutsu. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! Three flames spurted out of Ye Hans mouth continuously, and the three flames formed three flame dragons in the sky, hovering The majesty in the sky, it was a Land-of-Lightning ninja. After seeing this scene, Konohas ninja was also the first time to see such a Ninjutsu. It looks mighty. There is A-Rank Ninjutsu. Level up. Thiswhat Ninjutsu is this! Roar! The giant dragon formed by three flames looks like a real dragon, looking down at these ninjas, Look up to the sky loudly roared and dive down towards these ninjas. Ten people looked at this scene and their faces changed a lot. No! Avoid! bang bang bang!!! How can Ninjutsu of Ninjutsu avoid it so easily, even if it was avoided, it was still hit by the gravel shattered by the fire dragon explosion, wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! The enemys ninja and the other seven ninjas were also injured to varying degrees. Uchiha Itachi next to protect Kazama, Ye Han rushed out and fought with seven ninjas. Seven ninjas who are good at Taijutsu and Kenjutsu put Ye Han under great pressure. If you are not careful, you will have life. The danger of Ye Han once was fear, but now Ye Han enjoys this feeling. Only under such pressure can his strength be sublimated and he can become stronger. Bah! After Ye Han and this ninja fought, they turned to another one, and one person actually entangled seven ninjas. The other side was angry and anxious. It was only 6 years. The old child, their seven Chunins cant even beat a 6-year old child, which is a shame. Create two people to kill those two guys! Five of us come to entangle this scoundrel! One person commanded. The two rushed towards Uchiha Itachi and Kazama, took the sword in their hands and stab Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi posed a hand seal posture with one hand, and stood there without moving, Haha, Little demon, in this case, you still want to hand seal, you go to hell with this damned old man. Uchiha Itachi looked indifferently, the two people spit out a few words: Genjutsu The art of killing each other! PuffC! Two people were taken aback and looked at their own chests in disbelief. It was their companion who killed themselves. This It was the last thought in the two peoples minds, and then fell to the ground simultaneously. .. Chapter 138 (Chapter 70 must be killed) Genjutsu is an interference to the enemy Chakra, causing the enemy to lose control of insensitivity. Just now obviously both of them are I felt that I was moving forward, but I was already facing each other, and then I wanted to kill Uchiha Itachi and Kazama. In the vision of the two people, the enemy was perfectly killed by them without any resistance but nothing happened. I thought that reality turned out to be like this. It was once more difficult for Itachi to do this to Chunins ninja. Maybe he had been attacked without disturbing the Chakra and Wugan on the other side. Now with Sharingan, he will be Genjutsu The ability is greatly improved, and these two people will definitely be recruited under the careless situation. Ye Han understands that Itachi defeated the two people before he even started. Itachi worthy-of is genius. Even if Sharingan is just turned on, it can be used proficiently. Ye Han has already Knowing that this will be the result, Itachi is not weaker than himself in terms of family background, talent, and hard work. He may have some plug-ins, but after Itachi has Sharingan, it is only Genjutsu that cannot be underestimated. Itachis strength will be shorter. A substantial increase in time. But even though Itachi has such outstanding innate talent and talent, Ye Han will not admit-defeat. He already has a unique plug-in in this world, or a transmigrator. If he has so many things, he will lose. , It might as well just hang up. These people are all their own experience points. Ye Han turned on bloodthirsty. The cooling time used last time has passed. A red light appeared around Ye Hans body, Ye Hans speed Soaring to a limit in an instant, blood reds figure shuttled across the battlefield, Ye Hans change made the enemy ninja startled because of the joke not long ago. Ye Han did not give these people a chance to remember. He rushed to one person and solved it as quickly as possible, one, two, three, four, five, five. The Chunin Level ninja was destroyed by Ye Han in less than twenty seconds. Some ninjas who were responsible for escorting the injured ninjas back to the trenches saw Ye Han and Itachis performance, their mouths were wide open. They had no idea that such a powerful genius youngster had appeared in Konoha. The strength shown by both of them surpassed Elite Chunin. When Ye Han turned red, it seemed to be at the level of Jonin. The 6-year-old Jonin. Who would believe it? Seeing the strength of two youngsters, these people feel like they have not Know where to live. However, they have also noticed these two youngsters now, and they have a feeling in their hearts that these two youngsters are likely to grow into powerful ninjas like Sannin in the future. Ye Han relieved his bloodthirsty, and his whole body was sweating profusely, but this kind of battle was also rewarding for Ye Han. Whether it is Ninjutsu or Taijutsu, only more practice can Can be more proficient. What he is practicing now is Body Flicker Jutsu, so that his body can adapt to his Chakra more reasonably. The higher the degree of running-in, the later it will not be as hard as it is now. After Ye Hans bloodthirsty was relieved, Kazama came to Ye Hans side without saying anything. He used his Chakra to help Ye Han repair his damaged body. Ye Hans current physical strength is only what he has just now. Half, but there is nothing wrong with fighting. Soon several people began to look for safe ninja treatment. Ye Han and Itachi cooperated with each other. In the past, Itachi might not be able to keep up with Ye Hans rhythm, but after opening Sharingan, Itachi also used Sharingan. The more proficient, Itachis Genjutsu, Ye Hans melee combat ability, and Ye Hans Ninjutsu, who is always faster than the other side, work perfectly together. Presumably, the two people of Jonin can now fight head-on. If you fight Ninjutsu, Fire-Style Ninjutsu, created by Ye Han, is powerful and flexible. It is terrifying in battle. The impact and destructive power range may be a little worse than Water Dragon Bullet. But the speed and burning temperature should not be underestimated. So the enemy will only use their own good Kenjutsu and Taijutsu to fight. The Thunder is Chakra, which is very immune to Genjutsu, but it also depends on who is using Genjutsu, in Itachis Sharingan These ninjas were restrained to death, as long as the split second time is enough for Ye Han to harvest. Its evening, and the fighting stopped temporarily. The two sides retreated. The night battle is a great risk to either party, so I wont take this risk, and the daytime battle has already cost both sides. Its huge. Although I cant wait to destroy all the other side here, I can only do a strategic retreat at this time. The injured ninja retreats under the cover of their respective ninjas. Ye Han and Itachi also have time to rest. Kazama said to Ye Han and Itachi, Its really hard work for you. Ye Hans shake ones head said: We are okay, this is our duty, and compared to We Kazama Lord have worked even harder. Ye Han saw with his own eyes that this old man has continuously treated dozens of dying ninjas. Chakras consumption must be extraordinary. More importantly, it is the consumption of energy. After all, all operations must be careful. Be cautious. Real Worlds hospitals are all soundproofed and cannot be disturbed by the outside world at all, but the old man was in a noisy and vibrating place like Battlefield. He concentrated on performing surgery and treated one ninja after another. An ordinary Genin at the time of the operation may be able to kill him, so he is more admirable. If it werent for your protection, I wouldnt be able to treat so many people. Take a good rest, maybe I will trouble you tomorrow. En! Ye Han points I nodded, Ye Han and Itachi consumed a lot in a days battle, but Ye Han also had a huge harvest. Ye Han killed several ninjas on the way here. He didnt remember how many Ye Han killed on the battlefield, just knowing. A lot of them were killed. At that time, they were all very concentrated and there was no detail at all. After Kazama left, Ye Han opened his own system store and started to check it. At this moment, the leader of the battlefield Jonin on the Land-of-Lightning side is in a bad mood. You can see his inner thoughts from his face. The two in the day Little demon actually killed them 54 ninjas, what a big number, and that Medical-nin actually saved a lot of dead ninjas, and they will almost certainly lose if they consume it. No! Cant let those two boys live, send out Jonin, you must kill those two guys!.. Chapter 139 (Chapter 71 is too extreme) However, at most Elite Chunin is allowed to participate in that battle next to a ninja start to talk Said that, Jonin is different from the general ninja, the destructive power on the battlefield is also very large. Many Chunin and Genin will be affected by accident. The deaths and injuries are not ten or eight, but hundreds of thousands. That kind of loss almost affects Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village. It is unacceptable. After all, these Chunins may be able to grow into Jonin Level experts in the future, so Jonin has Jonins battlefield and Chunin has Chunins battlefield. Unless it is the kind of if you dont die, Ill die will not let all rank ninjas be in a battlefield, such as the Third Shinobi World War and the Kikyo Pass battle , It is all the ninjas participating in the battle, until everyone retreats. If Jonin is used here, Konoha will definitely send Jonin to attack. They will lose a lot in this battlefield. I dont care about so much. In the end, one party will definitely take the shot first. Instead of waiting for the other side to take the shot, its better to take the shot first. You have seen the strength of these two little demons. Both of them are Konohas first Great Clan Uchiha Clans clansman, two 6-year-old children started Sharingan, and it is also the top 3-Tomoe Sharingan. This potential is really terrible , If it grows up, maybe there will be two Fourth Hokages. At that time, Konoha Ninjas status as the first Great Country will be even more unshakable. If we invade our Land-of-Lightning, it will cause immeasurable damage to our Hidden Cloud Village. , Must kill these two little demons before they can grow up! Even if all the ninjas here are sacrificed, we must kill these two promising evildoers! The ninja looked serious after hearing this. Nodded, Fourth Hokage is famous among Ninja World Daimyo, more famous than Konoha Sannin, and other ninja Four-Great Countries have issued an order specifically for Fourth Hokage on battlefield, that is to meet Konoha. Yellow Flash can choose to escape first, regardless of any responsibility for fleeing without a fight. The main reason for all this is that Fourth Hokage once killed more than 50 Jonin in a split second on the battlefield. Fourth Hokage has a come and go without a shadow Flying Thunder God Jutsu, the degree of threat Compared to Konoha Sannin, which is ten times bigger, any ninja will look inferior in front of Fourth Hokage. At the time of Naruto manga, Five Kages couldnt hurt Uchiha Madara at all, but Fourth Hokage was able to hurt Uchiha Madara once, showing the strength of Fourth Hokage. Even Fourth-Kage has been dead for several months now, but Fourth Hokage, Konohas Yellow Flashs Daimyo is still fresh in memory among all other Ninja Villages. Why did Hidden Cloud Village not attack immediately? In addition to detecting Konohas stronghold and arranging offensive tactics, on the other hand, some people do not believe that Fourth Hokage is dead, and dare to attack until they are fully confirmed. Although Ye Han and Itachi are still a little immature right now, their incomparable talents have been fully displayed. The threat level in the future may not be as exaggerated as Fourth Hokage, but it is definitely not to be underestimated. Look, the dangerous things are naturally to be killed in the bud, if it grows into a towering tree, it will be too late to say anything. Yes! Captain! The ninja began to arrange. He knew that in Ninja World, some evildoers had to exchange hundreds of thousands of ninja lives, otherwise the loss would be even greater. At this time, Ye Han and Itachi are naturally totally unaware that the enemy is planning the lives of two people. Itachi has already begun to rest. Today is when he has just opened his eyes and has been fighting for a day. Very exhausted, tomorrows mission may be even more onerous. It is necessary to take a good rest to ensure that tomorrows state is enough. Ye Han has already opened the system mall, and the number of kill/kill points is 485 points. Seeing this value, Ye Han was also very surprised. Before coming here, he didnt have many points. Ye Han Remember that there are only 180 kills/kills points. Several ninjas were killed on the escort, and they were solved on the battlefield. Do you have so many kills/kills? Converted into points, it has 48 points, 30 a day Point, 300 points in ten days, one and a half months is not enough to open Mangekyo, Ye Hans heart is beautifully calculated. Of course this is just calculation. How can there be so many ninjas for you to kill? The other side, after seeing your own battle today, will definitely walk around you and wait for someone tomorrow. This is smart The choice, unfortunately, Ye Han had miscalculated the idea of ??the other side. The other side held that even if he lost the battle in this battlefield, he would kill the two of them. The idea was so extreme that Ye Han could not imagine. He and Itachi are both responsible for protecting Kazama. Ye Han also needs Kazamas treatment and Itachis protection when he is in a period of weakness. Today, more than half of the brilliant results can be achieved. The credit is due to the other two people. If Sanriyuekong can also have such healing ability, the three people will definitely have no disadvantages in this battlefield. In Ye Hans mind, he bought a ration for Xiao Jiu, Ye Han began to look at his system mall, and now he can buy the second rank title, Hundred People Cut. Ye Han himself never thought that he would kill a hundred people by himself now. You must know that he never killed a chicken on the earth before, at most to the extent of killing frogs and fish. I didnt expect that I came to Naruto World and killed hundreds of people in such a short time without any discomfort. It seems that I have come to this world. I have a killer aptitude. If I were to go to prison on earth, Well, it really is the environment that changes people. Ye Han consumed 100 killing points and purchased the title ofHundred People Slash. Ye Hans bloodthirsty skill was promoted to the second level and became the second level bloodthirsty. Ye Han took a look. Introduction to Level 2 Bloodthirsty. [Level 2 Bloodthirsty: Increase host physical fitness by 5 times within one minute, reduce physical fitness to 20% after one minute, duration 5 hours, and skill cooling time 5 hours. Ye Han opened his mouth wide when he saw it, thisthisIs this second-level bloodthirsty? This is too extreme, it is almost There is no fighting ability anymore. If the enemy is still alive, he is basically a mortal situation. .. Chapter 140 (Chapter 72 all directions barrier) After seeing this skill, Ye Han really didnt know whether he was right or wrong to upgrade this skill, especially On this battlefield, enemies may attack anytime and anywhere. If you are in a weak state, even if you have Kazama, the old man uses Ninjutsu to repair his damaged muscles with Medical-Ninjutsu. Your battle strength will also lose more than half, perhaps similar to a Genin. When faced with a lot of people, you may be a burden. This skill seems to be unable to be used as a skill for continuous combat. It can only be used for bursts and desperation. Oh! Can you return the product! Ye Han said helplessly, and the system store did not respond, but also, when you play the game and spend money to buy something, you can return it. Ye Han even recalled a very unpleasant memory when he was playing the game. He bought gems in the system store, and the gems looked similar, especially the Ice Attribute attack and the mana attack. It was very blue. A warrior of his own bought a gem with a magic attack, and dozens of oceans disappeared and was pitted by the system. Now Ye Han has that mood. Tomorrow, it looks like you wont be able to use this skill when you see a lot of opponent like today, so the efficiency of killing monsters will not be greatly reduced. Ye Han regrets it a bit. However, no matter which world it is in, there is no regret that medicine can be bought. Ye Han lay down and rested after clearing up his mood. Konohas ninja is also responsible for security guards, so there is no need to worry that the enemy will attack at night . Early the next morning, Ye Han got up and continued todays mission, but soon Ye Han saw Kazama, an old ninja, and seemed very tired. After inquiring about it, he knew that this old man was actually I didnt rest all night, and then treated the injured ninjas. Today, I still insist on rescuing the ninjas on the battlefield. But now that the battle has not started yet, this old medical-nin can take a short break. Some ninjas who have been severely injured, who cannot recover their fighting strength in a short time, are escorted back to Konoha for treatment. It takes about 10-15 days to recover. It is sent to the second line or third line stronghold for recuperation. When you can fight, you will come back to this battlefield, and the lighter ones will continue to fight on the battlefield. Jonin is not playing in this battlefield, the two sides fight each other to consume each other. When the consumption reaches a certain level, when they think they can win, they will attack all-out. Originally, Konoha was in the own wind, but yesterday Ye Han and others came over, coupled with the medical-nin treatment, this disadvantage has begun to slowly come back. Of course, both sides have suffered ninja losses, but its just that the loss is heavier than which side, so the rescue team, Medical-nin These are very important. When the time was approaching noon, the two sides had a head-on collision again. The shouting and killing sounded from the battlefield again. Kazama also opened his eyes and said to Ye Han and Itachi: Lets go, lets go to the battlefield. . En! Ye Han and Itachi nodded, and then guarded Kazama from the left and the right into the battlefield. The appearance of the three Ye Han gave the ninjas of Konoha fighting on the battlefield. With a lot of confidence, with Kazama Lords Medical-Ninjutsu, as long as it is not killed in an instant, then the safety of life is guaranteed. Now that your safety is guaranteed, then you will have an egg and fight hard. chant. Suddenly, the ninjas of Konoha on the battlefield were morale up, and the battle began to fight harder. The imposing-manner suppressed the other side for a while, and a ninja of Konoha used desperately The way and the other side ended up at the same time. Both sides suffered serious injury. Ye Han quickly rushed over. Kazama old Medical-nin started treatment, and Ye Han and Itachi were next to protect. At this time, the four enemy ninjas rushed towards several people. Ye Han saw the people coming and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: Four people, Itachi, you and I are responsible. Two, get rid of them quickly, dont let these people influence Kazama Lords treatment. Now that his bloodthirsty skills have changed, Ye Han also needs to save his physical strength without letting others influence it. For Kazama treatment, two for one person is the best way. Suddenly, just when a few people were about to rush over, the four changed directions, scattered around, and stood in four directions. Do you want to compete with Ninjutsu? I saw it yesterday. , I can release Ninjutsu first. In terms of hand seal, Ye Han really wont be afraid of anyone, but I dont need such a long distance to release Ninjutsu. The long distance can only be achieved by B-Ranks Ninjutsu. The corresponding formidable power. Just when Ye Han was about to release Ninjutsu, the four of them suddenly took out a chapter of charms. After Ye Han saw it, he felt something wrong in his heart. Do you need charms to release Ninjutsu? Just when Ye Han was still a little bit confused, the four of them had already hand-sealed together, shouting loudly: The technique of Ninjutsu all directions barrier! Ye Hans face was slight Changed: Not good! The other side is here with preparation! Itachi, be careful! Uchiha Itachi became alert when he heard Ye Hans words. Sharingan was turned on. Since the other side is even the barrier ready, the next attack must be It will not be easy. A rectangular barrier with four all directions appeared on the battlefield, trapping Ye Han and the others in the barrier. It looked so abrupt. Konohas ninja quickly moved towards this Commander Nara Shikaku of battlefield reports. Report! Commander Lord of Nara, a barrier appeared on the battlefield. Among the barriers is the ninja of Konoha, the two children of Kazama Lord and Uchiha Clan. Nara Shikaku has a face Change: You said that Kazama Lord and Uchiha Clans two children are trapped in the barrier! Kazama is the leader of Medical-nin, Konohas high level, distinguished status, and more importantly, I dont know how many have been cured after so many years. The life of ninja. Uchiha Clans two children, Ye Han and Itachi, Konohas latest genius, he thought it was two children at first, until the one from the medical stronghold not long ago The news, and then I saw Ye Hans performance yesterday. He understood. These two children can be said to be the future pillars of Konoha in the future. He also understands what Third Hokage mentioned in the letter. You cant let these two children go wrong. Except for the Medical-nin and the injured, all the ninjas rushed to the battlefield and gathered all the Jonins nearby! Lets go to the battlefield together!.. Chapter 141 (Chapter 73, why dont you go to hell) Nara Shikaku gave the order. Although Konoha does not have a clear advantage now, it is forced Under the circumstances, the battle is still to fight. At this time on the battlefield, Ye Han looked at the barrier coming from the closed period, and his face changed slightly. Although he didnt know what the other side wanted to do, he absolutely couldnt wait and die. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! The flame from Ye Hans mouth formed a huge fire dragon in the air. In the face of danger, Ye Han couldnt take care of it. To save Chakra, the idea barrier in Ye Hans mind can only be destroyed with Ninjutsu. RoarC! The fire dragon roared and rushed towards the barrier in front. Boom! The fire dragon caught on the barrier and splashed a ball of sparks, but there was no effect. The flame dragon instantly seemed to be absorbed by the barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded: Its useless. All directions barrier can absorb Ninjutsus attack and strengthen its own defense. If you want to destroy it, you can only break it beyond the barriers tolerance. Its impossible for Ninjutsu alone to reach that level. At least it takes hundreds of ninjas to attack for half an hour. Who! Hearing this strange voice Ye Han His face changed, and then he saw a ninja appear in front of Ye Han and Itachi. The headband on his head was the headband of Hidden Cloud Village, with a long sword on his back, and his body was very burly. Jonin? No, damned! Its Elite Jonin! Ye Hans face changed and it became very ugly. At first he thought it was Jonin, but Jonin didnt put Ye Han under such pressure. Ye Han has only felt the pressure from the boss of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. An Elite Jonin actually appeared on the battlefield to kill them. This was completely beyond Ye Hans imagination. Ye Hans heart was throbbing right now. The last time he faced Elite Jonin, he was stunned. It was purely because of the presence of Terumi Meis thigh/leg. It was still using a conspiracy to kill the other side. This time the fighters were only him and Itachi. This Elite Jonin was unusual at first sight, and Hidden Cloud Villages ninja is good at Taijutsu and Kenjutsu. Maybe Ye Han and Itachi will be split second by this guy. Ye Han kept screaming in his heart, but what is the use of screaming now? Is it necessary to summon Fourth Hokage, but Ye Han felt that the sight of the other side fell on him, and murderous aura also gave himself Surrounded, if you make a little more strange movement, you will be dead. In addition, here is battlefield. If you summoned Fourth Hokage, you will be chased by Ninja World in the future. Konoha will doubt him. Ninjas from other countries will chase and kill him. On such days, this thing cannot be done without a last resort. When Uchiha Itachi heard Ye Hans words, the pupils in his eyes shrank. Obviously, this incident exceeded Uchiha Itachis expectations. Although the strength of both Itachi and Ye Han was greatly improved, the two of them added At most, he can only fight against Jonin. If it is not for the personality defect of the other side and some Ninja Tool, Ye Han must hide as far as he can after seeing him. Ye Han calmly calmed himself down and said to the person who came: Unexpectedly, our two little Genins let Hidden Cloud Village violate the regulations and send Elite Jonin to kill us. Should we feel I am honored! The only thought in Ye Hans mind is to delay time. The sudden appearance of this barrier on the battlefield must be seen by many ninjas. The words on the other side do not seem to be lying. They rely on their own words if they are not other. The side Chakra is exhausted, unable to maintain the barrier, and it is impossible to break through the barriers defense with its own strength. Ye Han has never encountered barrier problems since the battle, so he never thought that the other side would use barriers to prevent them from escaping. The visitor waved his hand and said: No, no, you are not a little character. The Medical-nin named Kazama, according to our data, seems to be all the medical-nin in the village of Konoha Ninja. The leader of nin actually rescued dozens of ninjas who were almost decidable dead in battlefield yesterday. Such medical-nin is a huge threat to us. But after all Its just Medical-nin, but the threat of your two little guys is even greater. The young age has turned on 3-Tomoe Sharingan and possesses super-high combat talent. In the end, it is you, our Land-of-Lightning who died in your hands. There are hundreds of people in ninja. This person put his eyes on Ye Han. Ye Han felt a very strong murderous aura attacking him, Ye Hans eyes opened up Sharingan involuntarily, his eyes were blood red, and the three tomoes and pupils were staring at the other side. There was a slight cold sweat on his forehead, and he felt the skin of his body tremble, damned, and this guy was too strong. Now your strength is already very strong. If you let your two continue to grow, I cant imagine what you will be like in the future. Its really a convincing one The reason for the strength. Ye Han said snered. I know you are waiting for the ninja of Konoha to come to rescue, but even if we lose on this battlefield, it is enough to kill both of you, and even if someone is here, I wont be able to break this barrier for a while, its enough for me to kill you in this period of time. Ye Hans face became very ugly when he heard this man, the damned guy, his head Are you crazy? Ye Han gnashing ones teeth and said: You are really kind, and explain why we died. I will explain to the dying people. Now, this is the last benevolence! This guy said indifferently. FUCK! Benevolence and righteousness, why dont you go to hell! Ye Han finally couldnt help but yelled out. She was so yin-y so many times, and now he is finally over-yin, Ye Hans mood Where will it be good? I have long wanted to swear. The key is that this product still likes to pretend. The man didnt seem to care about Ye Hans verbal abuse. Instead, he put his hand on his chest and gave a bow and said, My name is Zaku Yi, come to fight head-on. I give you this opportunity. Ye Han assumed a fighting stance. He knew that it was useless to say anything. Now it is the last word to kill this guy. It seems that he is going to work hard again. .. Chapter 142 (Chapter 74 Collision) Itachi! You protect Kazama Lord Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi. Kazama is still treating the injured ninja And as a medical-nin, few can have the strength like Tsunade, and the more ones have no fighting strength. Kazama raised his head to start to talk at this time and said, Dont protect me. Medical-nin learns barrier technique in order to avoid being disturbed on battlefield. It wont be breached in a short time. You will work with him. Fighting is fine, no need to worry about my safety. Im sorry, this time Im causing you trouble. Kazama also knew that the situation was very dangerous at this time, and this situation was beyond his expectation. Dont say that, from that persons words, we are precisely the cause of you. Medical-nin needs an environmental treatment that will not be disturbed. The best way is to release Barrier Ninjutsu together with the spell. Of course, this can only be used as a means of temporary protection. After all, such a barrier is relatively fragile. If it continues to attack for a period of time, it will be broken. Therefore, ninja needs to be protected by the enemy. Dont let the enemy continue to attack this barrier. Kazama took out a spell to urge Chakra, and soon a white cube barrier covered him and the dying ninja, so that he would not become two children fighting the enemy burden. Ye Han was relieved when he saw that Kazama had built the barrier, and then said to Itachi, Itachi, we are going to go, this guy is better than any one we have encountered in combat. Ninja must be strong, dont be attacked by him. The other side is Elite Jonin who is good at Nintaijutsu and Kenjutsu, that is extraordinary in terms of speed and power and Kenjutsu. kunai throwing, shuriken, and Ninjutsu, as long as they are not super-large, they have no effect on the other side. All can be avoided, conspiracy, and tricks. In this small, realm space There is no room for display, only face-to-face confrontation. Kill! Ye Han shouted, and then quickly rushed towards the other side. Itachi also drew a relative arc from the other side and Ye Han and attacked the other side. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han rushed in front of Zaku Yi and attacked him, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Kacha! Ye Hans body was split in half from head to toe. Zaku Yi frowned: Is it Body Substitution Jutsu? Then he slashed Uchiha Itachi with a sword. Itachi took kunai to block it, but the powerful force made Itachi unable to resist it. The body flew directly backwards and hit the barrier. Waah! The force of the impact made Itachi let out a scream, Ye Han couldnt help but move his mind slightly, and his attention slightly turned to Itachi, wanting to know if there was anything wrong with Itachi . Do you still have time to care about others? Ye Hans heart trembled, and he saw Zaku Yi raising his foot and kicking backwards. Ye Han had no time to use both The arm blocked, but felt an unrivaled force spreading, and both arms felt the pain of breaking. Ah! Ye Han couldnt help but let out a scream. After hitting the barrier, he fell down. Although he felt that his body was almost falling apart, Ye Han was still struggling to get up. The arm was completely numb, and the muscle tissue was injured and swollen. Ye Han could feel that he should have a slight fracture. Hand to hand combat In just a moment, Ye Han and Itachi were injured in different degrees. The injuries were not serious, but they were fatal. They almost lost their fighting strength. Ye Hans I couldnt help but feel a little desperate in my heart, damned, the strength on the other side was so strong, he and Itachi both attacked together and they didnt even go through a round. Is this the terrible thing about Nintaijutsu. Dont you use your full strength? Dont you have a Forbidden Jutsu trick to burn your Chakra and emit red light on your body? If you dont use it, then go to hell. The other side said When he said this, he swung his sword: Yun Liu Lei Slash! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . Boom! A huge cut mark appeared on the ground. Ye Hans figure appeared not far from the side. At a critical moment, Ye Han hand seal used Konoha to instantaneously, and Konoha instantaneously. The speed is not as fast as the Body Flicker Jutsu he learned from Shisui, or nearly twice as bad, but at this time he can only use the Body Flicker Jutsu. When Ye Han appeared, he was breathing heavily and stared at Zaku Yi closely. Just now he almost died Yomi, damned, and he broke his hands intimately related to his fighting strength at the first moment. , Hand seal are all problems, is there really no way, think, think quickly. When Ye Han was forcing his brain to think, he suddenly felt a ray of coolness in his burning arms. The redness and swelling of his arms were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment. I heard Kazamas voice in my ears: Child, I will treat your injuries remotely. There is no problem with this level of injuries. Please feel free to fight. Soon Ye Han Feeling that the state of his body has been completely restored, closes the eyes took a deep breath and then slowly opened his eyes and spit out, calming his brain. Thank you, Lord Kazama, I will defeat him! Ye Han stood up again, and Itachi also stood up at this time. Obviously Kazama was operating in two lines and healed himself and Itachi. Up. Ye Han persuaded him to calm down in his heart. Before that, if you let go, if you let go, only death will be waiting for a few people after a minute. Now you will lose it if you use it. , How could this guy get hurt a little, Ye Hans eyes burst into sharp light. Zaku Yi brow raised after seeing Ye Hans eyes and said, Are you serious, let me see what kind of strength you have! He said the sword in a fighting pose. There is no difference between confronting Pinna on the other side and looking for death. You must make full use of the advantages of Sharingan to avoid attacks on the other side before attacking. Both yourself and Itachi have 3-Tomoe Sharingan other Side actions can be completely sighted. Be cautious and dont choose to fight hard to avoid heavy injury. At least let the other side lose some blood before you turn on the great move, so as to ensure that you can kill the other side. .. Chapter 143 (Chapter 75 Relying on Yourself) Ye Han and Itachi rushed to the other side, this kind of battle, waiting for the other side to attack is definitely not wise If you choose, that will make yourself unable to withstand the damage of the other side, which is so much different from the other side, and it is very likely that you will be lost in seconds. However, this time the speed is not as fast as before. Knowing that other side strength is strong, it is not a way to fight hard, and to take advantage of Sharingan, it must be avoided. Death is wounded. Ye Han and Itachi launched an attack on the other side. They took out the shuriken in their hands and threw them at the other side. Shoo! The shuriken flew towards Zaku Yis blind spot. Ye Hans shuriken throw and Uchiha Itachis shuriken throw are one of the very best. 3-Tomoe Sharingan can also clear sight of the other side. If it is a Chunin, how can it be in Ye Han and Itachi suffered some injuries on the Shuriken throw. Bah! Zaku Yis sword swiftly swung down and shot down all the Shuriken. When facing Jonin and Elite Jonin, these had no effect. Ye Han knew all of these. However, the goal has been achieved. Strength and skill are indispensable. If you want to cause more damage, you need to accumulate energy, so that he and Itachi will not be immediately hit by this guy into serious injury. Ye Han and Itachi attacked the other side from both sides, Bah! The two people used kunai and the other sides swords to constantly collide, focusing on the battle. The other sides Kenjutsu is strong, Taijutsu Also not weak, from time to time, Taijutsu will use Taijutsu to attack Ye Han and Itachi. The three tomoes of Ye Han and Itachis Sharingan are constantly turning, and the actions on the other side are shown in the vision of two people like a slide. The attacks on the other side were all avoided by Ye Han and Itachi. Those who couldnt avoid it would be resisted. They would never choose to fight hard. All the injuries suffered by resisting were quickly healed by Kazama. Zaku Yidan Dans looked Ye Han and Itachi said: so thats how it is, this is the formidable power of Sharingan, your speed and strength are not as good as mine, but you can clear sight of my movements in advance, Avoid the attack, but whats the point of going on like this? Is it to spend waiting for Konohas rescue, but how long can you support it with your physical strength? The other side is right, myself Although the injury with Itachi can be cured, the consumption of physical strength is not something Medical-Ninjutsu can make up for. The body on the other side seems to be a fighter machine, and Kenjutsu is superb and has almost no flaws. Even if there is a flaw, there is no way to attack the other side with his and Itachi attacks. If you attack rashly, the other side may be slightly injured, but the two of them will definitely die. . It was when Ye Han was thinking that the ground suddenly vibrated, and the three of them also temporarily truce. Zaku Yi looked in the direction of the vibration, Are you coming? Many people arrived here soon, all of them were Konohas ninjas. Obviously they rushed over after receiving the news. Nara Shikaku saw the scene in the barrier, and the enemy, pupils shrinking. Zaku Yi turned out to be you! You Hidden Cloud Village not only violated the war agreement, but also let you, Elite Jonin, assassinate our Konoha Genin! Nara Shikaku said with an ugly face, strength him on the other side I also know that in the previous battles, they had hand to hand combat, and their InoCShikaCCho three people group did not beat the other side in total, but the other side did not treat them as well. Both sides played a draw. You must know Thats one dozen three. Nara Shikaku naturally knows the strength of the other side. Even if Ye Han and Itachi are two children, no matter how evil they are, they are definitely not the opponent of this guy. Nara, whats the use of talking to this guy, Hidden Cloud Village actually violated the agreement that he wanted a full-scale war, first break this barrier to save people. A somewhat fat man The man said beside Nara Shikaku. Akimichi Stream. Super Multi-Size Jutsu! This person suddenly got bigger and became a huge giant with a height of tens of meters. Ye Han just saw this persons Ninjutsu I know who this person is. Among Konoha, no, or there is only one clan person in Naruto who has such a unique Ninjutsu, Akimichi Clan in Konoha. Together with Nara Shikaku, this person should be Ino of this generation. ShikaCCho combination. Boys in the barrier, avoid, dont get hurt! The voice came from the huge giants mouth, and then he waved the huge fist and smashed it down towards the barrier. Boom! There is a slight ripple on the barrier, but it has no effect. At this time, another person next to Nara Shikaku said: Give up, Choza, this barrier can absorb the attacks of Ninjutsu and external forces. Without a strong single point of destructive power, it cannot be impossible. Time destroys this barrier. The only way is to gather all the ninjas and use Ninjutsu to attack continuously, to saturate the barrier. If the tolerance of the four ninjas is exceeded, the barrier will be destroyed, but even if it is continuously absorbed. The barrier of Ninjutsu Chakra will also explode. The formidable power of the explosion can almost destroy the entire battlefield. By then, all the ninjas of Konoha will not be able to escape. This is the conspiracy of the other side. Looking at a ninja, the headband is the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village. It is dead. This person can flip through the memory of the dead ninja by just putting his finger on the forehead of the ninja. Hearing this news, all the ninjas in Konoha changed their faces and were damned. This is not to say that they came here only and looked. Ye Han and Itachis faces also changed slightly and became very ugly. This damned guy is still benevolent. No wonder the other side has been so leisurely since just now. Although fighting with two people is just simple He didnt completely kill him, and he kindly told two people how to break the barrier, as if to give them a chance to show their full strength. In fact, it was an abacus to destroy Konoha Ninja. Seems loyal and honest, sure enough, this kind of guy is the most insidious in his heart, and Ye Han has also been deceived. If the other side really says, Konohas ninja on the entire battlefield may suffer. If it werent for this person, Ye Han might have told Konohas ninja just now about this cracking method, and then tried his best to delay the time, damned, he almost killed all the Konoha ninja here, of course Ye Han now understands the other one. The problem is that now the battle among the barriers really only depends on them. .. Chapter 144 (Chapter 76: Who dies may not be the same) Zaku Yi looked calm after seeing this person: It turned out to be Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, and Yamanaka Inoichi? Its been a long time. Now that you show up, it looks like this plan cannot be successfully executed. Zaku Yi, you should know that even if you kill a few people, you will die Here, if you give up, I guarantee that the ninja here will not do anything to you and let you go away unscathed. Nara Shikaku said to Zaku Yi. The worthy-of is Nara Shikaku. At this time, I will still think calmly. However, as a ninja, the first priority is to complete the mission. I am already prepared to sacrifice. Inoichi, you cant use Mind Body Switch Jutsu to control those ninjas who use the barrier. Nara Shikaku asked Yamanaka Inoichi next to him. Yamanaka Inoichi shake ones head said: No, I just tried it. That sister bounced my spiritual energy away and there is no way to control it. So what? Is there no way? Akimichi Choza is a little anxious, but this is not something that can be done anxiously at all. There is no way, unless the four ninjas have exhausted their Chakra, but it will take at least five hours or more, everything can only depend on themselves. Yamanaka Inoichi said. At this moment, there was another sound of footsteps, and a large number of ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village rushed over. The ninjas of Konoha also took a fighting pose, seeming to be ready to attack the other side at any time. . At this time, the Commander on the other side stood up and glanced at Konohas ninja and said: I advise you Konoha to not do it. We are just to kill those two little demons. We will let the others go. Two ninjas, the old man is the high level of your Konoha. If you care about his safety, its better not to do it. Zaku Yi is the Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village after all. This kind of strength ninja is also in every ninja Great Country. You can be counted on ones fingers, how can you really sacrifice it, unless you kill all the ninjas on the Konoha, and the other side is not fooled, then naturally there will be a second implementation plan. Now the outbreak of war is not a trifle, he If you get the other side right, you wont start a war for two children. Konohas ninja looked very ugly again when he heard the other side. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi both wished to rush to kill this guy. The medical-nin of the second protagonist girl looked down upon hearing this. It is also a slight change. Of course, they hope that their Teacher is safe, but the Teachers safety will require two promising children to go to hell. This is also a bit unbearable, and it is really chilling. Many of these ninjas are people who have been blessed by Kazama, and Kazama is still the leader of Medical-nin. Naturally, there are some differences in ideas. On the other side, this is a strategy of one stone, two birds. The test now is what Commander means. Lord Nara, what should we do? Nara Shikaku is also a little embarrassed. In any way, it is not a good result. He never thought that the other side would The action was so fast, but he also made the corresponding scheduling, but now there is a lack of time, as long as there are about ten more minutes, then ten minutes. Suddenly, a voice came from the barrier: Everyone, I am Uchiha Yehan, and the other is my cousin, Uchiha Itachi. We are the guards of the Kazama Lord. It is ours to protect the Kazama Lord. Mission, so we dont have to consider our safety. If Kazama Lord is safe and sound, its the best. Kazama Lord can save more ninjas, just as the other side said! Konohas ninja was shocked and completely unbelievable when he heard Ye Hans words. This was just a 6-year old childs words. Many medical-nins were ashamed of the thoughts that had just occurred in their minds. Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi both looked at Ye Hans back in a daze. They suddenly felt that Ye Han was obviously just a child, but at this moment he looked so tall. All the ninjas of Konoha are horrified and want to go forward and fight with the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village. The ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village feel that when they hear this from the childs mouth, Ye Han Quite shocked, battlefield suddenly fell silent for a while. Zaku Yi looked at Ye Han and Itachi and said: Although you are enemies, you are ninja worthy of respect. I will let you die with dignity. Ye Han smiled and said: Really benevolence and righteousness, have you defined us as death? Although what I said just now seems to be a death flag, we are not prepared to go to hell, Elite Jonin, and I Its not that Ive never killed it! Maybe its you who died! Zaku Yi smiled and shake ones head. None of the ninjas in the room took Ye Hans words seriously. Of course, two people knew it. , Thats Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi. When they were chatting on mission, Mikazuki once told them about Land-of-Water. Itachi! Attack with Ninjutsu! Ye Han shouted to Itachi, and then quickly hand-seal with both hands. The speed of the hand-seal was dazzled, only to see many printed on Ye Han The split second in the hand was completed. All the ninjas who were present were shocked when they saw Ye Hans hand seal speed. That kind of hand seal speed has exceeded the limit of human beings. Fire-Style Multiple Dragon Flame Jutsu! Seven giant fire dragons spouted from Ye Hans mouth, and the seven lifelike fire dragons almost covered the half of the space where Ye Han was. It seemed so shocking to Shimman. None of the ninja present had seen such a Ninjutsu. Uchiha Itachi also spewed out three giant fire dragons, a total of ten fire dragons hovering above the barrier space, as if to destroy the world. Roar! The ten fire dragons roared up to the sky together, and then rushed towards Zaku Yi. After seeing this scene, the Commander of Hidden Cloud Village thought: No, this little demon intends to cooperate with Zaku Yi To die together, release this kind of Ninjutsu within this range and there is almost nowhere to hide. Zaku Yis face is also very serious. He did not expect that the child on the other side should have such great courage. There is almost no place to hide here. He also uses it. Earth-Style Ninjutsu forms a shield around the body and the top of the head, and then uses the Lightning-Style Chakra of the whole body to form a defense wall. bang bang bang!. Ten fire dragons carried out seamless carpet bombing in the barrier space. There was smoke and dust inside the barrier, and the ninja outside was nothing but I cant see what happened inside. .. Chapter 145 (Chapter Seventy-Seven Strength is fully open) After a while, the inside calms down. There is no sound from inside or outside the barrier, Konoha All the ninjas of the ninja and Hidden Cloud Village stared tightly, holding their breath, wanting to see what the result was, whether everyone died together. When all the dust fell, there was already a huge huge pit on the ground. The first one appeared was a barrier. The barrier was full of cracks, and people outside soon saw the barrier. There were three of them, Ye Han, Itachi, and Kazama, and the three were not harmed. Very good! Ye Han and the others are not dead! Mitarashi Anko said to Kurenai Yuhi happily, and Kurenai Yuhi also showed a smile on his face. Seeing this scene Konohas ninja was relieved, and Hidden Cloud Villages ninjas complexion was hard to look at, but Ye Hans three people were not in good condition. They were all sitting on the ground. The massive consumption of Chakra has a great impact on physical strength and spirit. Now the three Chakras are in a dry state. The maintenance of this barrier is different from the barrier constructed by the four people. All of them are maintained by Kazamas Chakra alone. The Ninjutsu that Ye Han and Itachi used just now is almost the same. Chakra is drained. Kazama veteran Medical-nin, who had not spoken a while ago, had already contacted Ye Han and Itachi through Chakra Threads and worked out this combat plan. The old man is also a frequent visitor to battlefield. Although he is not good at fighting, But it does not hinder his experience. Tell Ye Han and Itachi to use indiscriminate attack methods. He came to turn on the barrier for protection. Thats why Ye Han and Itachi would do that, and die together. Ye Han still doesnt want to do that. HeyC! The barrier arranged by Kazama has finally reached the end of its life. With the sound of glass breaking, it disappeared. Ye Hans eyes looked forward, and other people outside also noticed. . Following the eyes of Ye Han and others, you can see that there is an obvious protrusion in the center of the explosion, like a broken eggshell. A person appeared there with broken clothes. For the most part, the bronze skin was exposed, with strong muscles all over it. Although there were some blood stains on the skin, it could be seen that it was not too serious a heavy injury. Konohas ninja got a little bit after seeing this scene, its not good, the other side has battle strength, the explosion just now was given to the next by the other side, and several people in the barrier are all alive. Danger. Ye Hans faces are also a bit ugly. Just now, that Ninjutsu is already the most destructive Ninjutsu that Ye Han and Itachi have teamed up. The other side was forced to follow. Slightly injured, its a terrifying monster with strong flesh/body. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village showed a smile after seeing this scene. Zaku Yi was only slightly injured, then these two little demons are dead, and now they are understood, why are they? The Commander here must kill these two little demons, because the strength of these two little demons is terribly strong, and they will definitely become incredible monsters in the future. Kacha, Kacha! Zaku Yi broke open the broken wall around him, walked out, and looked at Ye Han and Itachi and said, You are so powerful, you actually hurt me, maybe again I wont be your opponent in a few years, but everything is end here. As soon as this sentence fell, Ye Han and Itachi quickly turned around, holding Kunai to resist, Bah! Ye Han and Itachis bodies both flew upside down. It turned out that the other side had already used the high-speed Body Flicker Jutsu when the sound of the word ˡ just fell. Jutsu appeared behind them and attacked both Ye Han and Itachi. , The speed is so fast that Ye Han and Itachis 3-Tomoe Sharingan just barely noticed, and the current physical strength is not enough to support them to avoid such an attack completely. Ah! Ye Han and Itachi both fell on the ground in the distance, and stopped after rolling a few times, screaming in pain, their bodies Suffering heavy injury again, Kazama wanted to use Chakra to treat Ye Han and Itachi after seeing it, but suddenly a cold sword appeared on his neck and his movements stopped temporarily. I know that from the very beginning of the battle, you used Chakra Threads to give them two secret treatments remotely. Its really superb Medical-Ninjutsu, but its better not to do that now. p> Puff! Ye Han knelt on the ground and spouted a mouthful of blood. Just now, his chest was kicked by the other sides foot, and Ye Han even heard the sound of his bones shattering. One of Itachis arms also appeared irregularly twisted. It was obviously a broken bone. The pain caused Itachis forehead to ooze cold sweat and a painful expression on his face. Ye Han and Itachi were again Suffering a serious injury in an instant, Ye Han and Itachi are still too far apart in strength from the Elite Jonin that has been exercising for decades. Ahem! Ye Han coughed out two mouthfuls of blood again. All the ninjas of Konoha outside couldnt bear to see this scene, damned and despicable guys, an Elite Jonin who had been famous for many years actually bullied two A child who is only 6 years old, it really is war. Boy, all of your guards have fallen into my hands. Your Mission Failure is in my hands. Ahem, despicable guy, you are really despicable Well, despicable you wouldnt do anything like that, because you want to leave alive, but Im sorry, Laozi, I didnt promise to let you leave open! Oh? Little Demon, do you have any more style? Zaku Itam said indifferently. Ye Han understood at this time, if he doesnt work hard, he wont have the chance to work hard. Its time to show all his trump cards. Ahem! Ye Han felt that his trachea was severely injured, and then pressed one hand on the ground, Summoning Justu! Boom! Ye The cold drew the remaining Chakra to stimulate the ground, a burst of smoke appeared on the ground, and the other hand quickly opened the system mall and clicked to call. After the smoke disappeared, a little fox the size of a pure white palm appeared in front of Ye Han. Everyone was taken aback when they saw this. This is a newly born little fox, what use can this be. Ye Han said to the little fox: Xiao Jiu, I can only rely on you now, lets have full strength, we dont have much time. The little fox seems to understand what Ye Han said. He nodded fiercely. Possession, open! Ye Han used the skill of Possession, Xiao Jiu transformed into a golden light spot and merged into Ye Hans body. Ye Han felt that a huge Chakra appeared in his body. This Chakra was a bit beyond Ye Hans control. It was extremely rough in his body, making Ye Han feel that his body seemed Must burst open. Bloodthirsty, open! Ye Han turned on the second-level bloodthirsty, and his physical fitness suddenly increased five times. He finally suppressed the violent Chakra, but the skin on his body still seemed unable to bear it. Staying, this power that didnt belong to Ye Han itself, kept breaking open, and the red light on Ye Hans body became more and more intense, looking like a demon from hell. Sharingan, open! Ye Han felt that his body was full of power, as if a small mountain could be broken in front of him. Ye Han disappeared instantly, appeared behind Zaku Yi, Zaku Yi shocked, because he did not have a clear sight to Ye Hans movements, until the sword in his hand seemed to be something After holding it, I saw that the red figure had actually appeared behind her, and the red figure had actually put her hand on her sword. Kacha! The sword was actually crushed by Ye Han with bare hands. Zaku Yis face changed, and then he felt the impact of an unmatched force behind him. He even heard At the sound of his ribs breaking. Wa ah! Zaku Yi let out a scream, and slammed into the opposite barrier, but soon stood up again. Ye Han looked serious this time. During the attack just now, he felt a force stronger than him. little demon! Your strength is very strong. I didnt think there is such a strong Forbidden Jutsu in Konoha, but you should go to hell. Ye Han did not answer, he Now the consciousness in his mind is a little fuzzy, and there is only one thought left, which is to kill him, absolutely kill him, kill him as fast as possible. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! The fist of the two people collided head-on, and both of them slammed into the back. A lot of blood burst out of Ye Hans arm, and Zaku Yi fist was also affected. The injury that was not mild was much lighter than Ye Han. After all, even if Ye Hans physical fitness increased five times, it was not an opponent on the other side. Fightingcantfast.to be faster The remaining bit of sane let Ye Han know that he cant fight by force and his body habitually complies. Ye Hans choice. Ye Han rushed towards Zaku Yi again. This time when the fist was about to meet Ye Hans fist suddenly changed direction and hit Zaku Yi in the abdomen. Wa! Zaku Yi let out a painful cry, trying to attack Ye Han, but Ye Hans figure has disappeared. He rushed towards the opposite barrier, and then used the barriers rebound force to instantly regain He jumped back and hit Zaku Yi on the back. Kacha! Zaku Yi let out a scream, Ye Han did not stop, and after turning on Body Flicker Jutsu at the same time, he exploded with terrible speed, constantly borrowing the barriers rebound, and in the barrier During the shuttle, Zaku Yis body was suspended in the air and was constantly being attacked. He didnt even have the chance to fall on the ground. He could only scream constantly. The people outside could only see red shadows shuttled through the barrier. , A crack also appeared on the barrier. .. Chapter 146 (Chapter 78 Total Victory) (Thank you for your support, thank you) People outside the barrier are just dumbfounded After looked, the brain may have crashed, and more than 90% of the ninjas present had never seen such a battle. It was completely unbelievable and turned out to be the strength shown by a child. Zaku Yis body was continuously attacked in the sky for nearly a minute. At the last second, Ye Hans mind seemed to recover, and he jumped to the top barrier and went down. Ye Han hit Zaku Yis chest with a punch, Go to hell! Ye Hans fist hit Zaku Yis chest accurately, and the fist seemed to be burning with red flames. Come down from the sky with the imposing-manner that destroys the world. Kacha! The sound of an obvious fracture sounded, with Zaku Yis screams: wa ah ah ah! bang bang bang!!! Boo ! The barrier was also instantly broken, and a lot of dust was raised on the ground, blocking everyones field of view. Hoo! A gust of wind blew, and the dust was blown away quickly. Everyones eyes were fixed on the situation. Soon everyone saw a blood color figure. However, this blood color figure is different from before. The blood color light has disappeared. Now this blood color figure is because all the body outside is real blood, which makes people scared to see. If you dont see it with your own eyes, you will definitely think this Is a dead man. Zaku Yi didnt seem to have suffered any injuries outside of his body, but lying on the ground, he didnt know how much better than Ye Hans miserable appearance. Its hard to say who wins and who loses. Zaku Yi opened his eyes glanced at Ye Han and said: little demonyou won After Zaku Yi finished speaking, the last bit of aura disappeared, completely dead. Just when he discovered that he could not keep up with Ye Hans speed, he tried his best to protect his heart with Chakra. When Ye Han made the final blow, 80% of the bones of Zaku Yis whole body had been crushed. Ye Hans final blow also shattered the other 20% of his heart and veins, completely killing this guy. Ding! Host kill Elite Jonin, reward kill/kill value: 200 points! Ye Han heard the sound of the system prompt while he was unconscious. After hearing this sound, Ye Hans last stretched tauts nerve relaxed and fell to the ground with a bang. The battlefield was quiet, and it seemed that it had not recovered from the shock of the battle just now. Soon, Nara Shikaku and Commander on the other side took the lead in reacting. The Commander of Hidden Cloud Village shouted loudly: At all costs, kill that little demon with all your strength! Nara Shikaku also shouted loudly: All Jonin will do their best to protect them. , Other ninjas are attacking with all their strength. Its time for this war to create victory and defeat! Kill!!!! For the first time, all the battlefields Ninja began to confrontation. Konohas Jonin moved faster than the other side. He rushed to Ye Hans side first, and then fully resisted the attack from the other side. Medic Team, release the barrier and treat several people with all their strength! We must save the lives of several people! When Nara Shikaku said this, several enemy ninjas rushed over. Nara Shikakus hands began to hand seal: shadow reaming! From the shadow of Nara Shikakus underfoot, it stretched and stretched, wrapped around a few people, and finally climbed to the neck. Several people yelled out in horror when they saw this scene, but it didnt work. The shadow turned into an arm, and the necks of several people were twisted and they were strangled quickly. At this time, there was a scream of killing from behind Hidden Cloud Village ninja. The face of Hidden Cloud Village ninja changed drastically. A person came to Hidden Cloud Village Commander and said anxiously: Report! Its not good, Lord, there was Konohas ninja attack behind us. Our medical stronghold was all destroyed, and all the ninjas there have been killed by Konohas ninja. They are now coming here to encircle us, yes We are attacking. After hearing this, Commander of Hidden Cloud Village brushed his face and turned pale, damned! How could it be possible! We all know the movement of the enemy ninja, it is impossible to see so many Konoha here. The ninja, the main force on the other side has been The main force? When he said this, he looked at Konohas side and found that Konohas side did not seem to be attacking. From the beginning, it was defensive. Now it is still defensive. And he found that Konohas ninja seems to be less than what he saw earlier. Many, and then he saw a Konohas ninja was hit, and then disappeared with a bang. It was Shadow Clone, and pupils couldnt help but shrink. Looking to the rear of Konoha, I found that many of Konohas ninjas were wounded with minor injuries and rarely participated in the battle. It stands to reason that they should recuperate and treat for a period of time. They are truly the main force. It seems that there is only one about something, what he doesnt understand when he sees this. Here, the other side was set off at the very beginning, and one of the main players of Something was sent here, and everyone used Shadow Clone, so the number of people was almost like something Second, one of the last something is to supplement the wounded. The other side was determined to see so many Konoha Ninjas and didnt dare to do it. He sent the ninja, who was the second one, to his back when he dispatched most of the ninja to the battlefield. A surprise attack was carried out, killing both the Medical-nin and the wounded. The idea of ??the other side is not to wait for them to change back to the old medical-nin, nor for the two children, but to win the war. I am too much. Underestimate the courage of the other side, only Konohas Commander can make such thoughts and decisions. Nara Shikaku !!! Hidden Cloud Villages Commander shouted at Nara Shikaku fiercely. He was still proud of his calculations just now and sprayed on his face like a basin of ice water. Im too persistent. I want to kill those two guys without losing a single cent. You can pay one or two people, but if you pay too many lives, its ignorance. In the end, you wont earn anything. If he lost, he completely lost, and he also lost a lot of ninja, which made Hidden Cloud Village suffer a heavy injury. He has to take full responsibility. Nara Shikaku looked at the Commander of Hidden Cloud Village after hearing this voice, without any expression on his face. Commander Lord, what shall we do? Commander gnashing ones teeth of Hidden Cloud Village said: Retreat! All the ninjas gather together, break through in one direction, quickly retreat !.. Chapter 147 (Chapter One Secret Back to Konoha) This is a last resort, otherwise all the ninjas here will die here. Such a big loss is Hidden Cloud Village cant bear it either, and must retreat while the loss is not irreversible. The order was quickly issued. All the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village gathered together and quickly retreated to the rear. The ninjas of Konoha launched a pursuit. At this time, the morale of the other side had been lost and they wanted to get more The big battle result is that at this moment, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village died. Someone Nara Shikaku ordered to stop the pursuit. If the other side is really pushed to the limit, then the dying counterattack will also make Konoha. Suffer a very big loss. Victory! Oh oh oh!!! Konohas ninja cheered, although they lost a lot, they won Victory in this war, the other side loses more. This war may be just an outpost, but it is not easy to win. It will also deter other ninja Great Country from acting rashly. After all, Konoha is even in the weakest. When I was able to have such a record, it greatly inspired the people of Land of Fire. Soon Nara Shikaku began to arrange, Konohas sacrificed ninja all installed the corpse, and seal brought Konoha back to the burial in the scroll. The injured people were treated in the order of the severity of their injuries. All proceeded in an orderly manner. Konoha won the first battle with Hidden Cloud Village confrontation by Konoha. This news soon spread back to Hidden Leaf Village, the villagers of Hidden Leaf Village who had been a little sad for days. A smile appeared on his face, and his mood was much lighter. Ye Han was secretly sent back to Konoha during this period of time. Ye Hans injuries were too serious, almost on the verge of dying, and he had to be sent back to Konoha, a place with advanced medical equipment for treatment. . In a ward of Konoha Hospital, Ye Han is lying here. Ye Han has been in a coma for a week, and his body is covered with various advanced instruments. Medical-nin Kazama brows tightly frowns, apparently encountered a problem, Squeak! The door of the ward was opened wide, Third Hokage and Ye Hans Class Teacher Nakamura Hino walked in. Not many people know that Ye Han was secretly brought back to Konoha. Only a few people know that Ye Han is now well-known in Ninja World. In battlefield, in front of so many ninjas, Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village, who has been famous for many years, was defeated, which allowed many Ninja Villages ninja manuals to write Ye Hans name. Name: Uchiha Ye Han, Konoha Ninja, Konoha Year 43, 6 years old, record, once in battlefield in front of thousands of people, defeated Hidden Cloud Village Elite Jonin one-on-one Zaku Yi. There is no need to describe too much, just one sentence is enough. For Ye Hans safety, it is natural to be careful to bring Ye Han from the frontline back to Konoha for treatment. Kazama Lord, how is Ye Hans situation now, why havent you woken up yet? Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura came in and saw Kazama old Medical-nin quickly start to talk Asked. Third-Kage waved his hand and said, Dont worry, Nakamura, Kazama, how is Ye Hans situation now? Third Hokage just said that Hina Nakamura should not worry, but now he starts to talk. Up. But its no wonder that Ye Hans growth in Konoha is seen step by step by Third Hokage. Now Konoha has some no younger generation ready to take over older generation, Ye Han feels completely A genius youngster comparable to Fourth Hokage. Whether it is strength, wisdom, and talent, Fourth-Kage tried his best to save Ye Han even before he died, leaving Konoha with hope. Ye Hans performance did not disappoint his expectations, his performance during the graduation exam, and then completed those battles that are almost impossible to win, even Jonin has several people who are only 6 years old. childs hands. All the performances on this trip to battlefield and the final duel with Hidden Cloud Village Elite Jonin, Third Hokage also learned all that, looking at the history of Konoha, it seems that there is no such child in this small There was such a brilliant record at that time. He suddenly regretted that he sent Ye Han to battlefield prematurely. Originally, he wanted to let these children practice on the battlefield. Whoever thought that this child was too good , So good that even the ninja battlefield of thousands of people cant hide the light. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. This time it is because the childs performance is too prominent that the other side will target him. Nara Shikakus judgment at that time was not wrong. In fact, Nara Shikaku had already given up at that time. It is better to say that almost all of the ninjas of Konoha have given up. How big is the difference in strength between two children who are only 6 years old and a powerful Elite Jonin? For Elite Jonin, to deal with ten 6-year-old children, plus It doesnt take a second to get up. Nara Shikakus idea at that time was that Ye Han had died, and he would let most of the ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village be buried with them, but he never thought that Ye Han would not only survive Ye Han, the child, even defeated Zaku Yi, who has been an Elite Jonin for many years, and it took enough time to make this battle achieve such a fruitful result. It can be said that Ye Han and others are indispensable. Kazama furrowed his brows and said, From the first time I checked the childs body, I found that the childs body was overdrawn a lot of life force. I helped him repair the damage at that time. I have no way to replenish the lost life force. Life force is not like Chakra. In terms of life force, the previous generations of Tsunade and Hidden Sand Village are experts in this area. The child on the battlefield also used the Forbidden Jutsu which overdrafts life force several times, but fortunately, the overdrafts are not many, relatively small, but this time the loss of life force is very large, because his body itself is already somewhat Its broken, and I need to consume a huge amount of life force to recover, so I deliberately slowed down the recovery speed, and used external force to treat this child. There is no major physical problem. It only takes a month or two. I can recover, but I cant do anything about the lost life force. If the life force is not supplemented, the child will be injured several times like this. Even if it can be treated, the child will be exhausted due to the life force, and then Death... Chapter 148 (Chapter Two Letter) Hina Nakamura heard that Ye Han is fine, so he was slightly relieved, and then I heard that Ye Han would be like that If Forbidden Jutsu uses too much, Ye Han will die, and his complexion cant help but change. Ye Han is his proud student, how could he look at Ye Hans accident. Third Hokage, do you know where Lady Tsunade is, and if you know, can Lady Tsunade help treat Ye Han? Nakamura Hino said to Third Hokage with an anxious expression. Third Hokage muttered for a while and said, Dont worry about this. Ye Han has made great contributions to Konoha, and Ye Han is still the future pillar of our village. I will naturally find a way. p> At this time, Ye Han seemed to hear the voice of several peoples dialogue, his eyes slowly opened, his body moved slightly, and the pain in his whole body made Ye Han grin out. Several people also heard Ye Hans voice, and all turned their eyes. Nakamura Hino came to Ye Hans side and asked Ye Han: Ye Han, do you feel How is it? Ye Han saw the person who appeared in front of him clearly: Nakamura Teacher Then he glanced to the side and saw Kazama and Third Hokage, It looks like I am I survived. Well, you survived. You saved my life. It is also because of you that Konoha won the war, but your body was affected. For serious injury, it may take a month to resume normal actions. Kazama said to Ye Han. Really, thats really good But there is one thing you need to know, you dont need to use your Forbidden Jutsu as much as possible, the power is beyond The endurance of your body will cause great damage to your body. Yes, I understood Ye Han naturally knew that bloodthirsty was a very unscientific skill, but he The main reason for such a serious injury was the collision with the Elite Jonin, that is, the speed exceeded the limit he could bear. Sharingan gave him an additional speed bonus, and Xiaojius Chakra gave him a bonus, bloodthirsty physical fitness. Bonus, followed by Body Flicker Jutsus bonus, the four superimposed together, the burst of formidable power is far beyond what the childs body can bear. If you dont die, its heaven defying. After a while, several people talked to Ye Han for a while and then left. Ye Han needs enough rest at this time. Its better to talk about something in a few days. Shortly after the few people left, Ye Han reluctantly clenched the teeth and opened the system mall. The small nine in the Zhen Beast Pavilion was already in a rather weak state. The original white hair was already a little dim. , Ye Han clicked and summoned. The little fox appeared in front of Ye Han. Then he purchased the rare beast ration on the system mall and fed Xiao Jiu. Ye Han bought several copies in one go. He did not expect that he would be unconscious. For such a long time, the little guys are starving, and the main reason may be that they give themselves full power to export Chakra. It is really hard work. When I saw something to eat, Xiao Jiu seemed to regain his energy and started eating with a big bite. Ye Han started to look at his own gains, and he would be dead. If there is no more If you click the harvest, you will lose money. Ye Han took a look at his kill/kill value. It was 630 points. Ye Han exchanged points. The points jumped from 43 points to 106 points. The points finally broke through 100 points again. Ye Han also ordered the battlefield mission to start the settlement, and soon the accumulated create points that Ye Han had obtained came, 254 points, Ye Han was taken aback, and did not expect that he had obtained so many points. points. Of course, Ye Hans original good wish was enough to open Mangekyo Sharingans points in one breath after the end of the battlefield mission, but I didnt participate too many times this time, just protecting one medical station. Stronghold, although it is said to be dangerous, the danger is not for him, so the mission should only be regarded as B-Rank. After that, I served as a escort for Kazama. The mission can only be regarded as B-Rank. In the end, the Elite Jonin should be counted as S-Rank mission. This adds up to an extra 100. Around the point, what pondered said just now by Kazama, it seems that his contribution to the victory of the war was almost S-Rank. Ye Han saw that his system points had suddenly become 360 ??points, which gave him a sense of windfall. Sure enough, the greater the danger, the greater the gain, but such a large amount of points are all I did my best to get it. What to do, Ye Han fell into deep thought. With 360 points, it seems that its not far from starting Mangekyo Sharingan. If he had two more harvests at this level, Ye Han smiled bitterly when he thought of it. I almost died this time. If I didnt guess wrong, if it wasnt for Kazamas superb medical skills, I might be dead now. I have already walked outside the gate of hell. Would I have to walk two more times? Where there is such good luck to survive, another Protagonist aura is not enough. Hey! Dont think so far, lets improve your strength first Ye Han said with a wry smile. As for Ninjutsu, Ye Han doesnt need it much. Now the destructive power of Ninjutsu he created is quite strong. What he is best at is Fire-Style Ninjutsu. The only one who helped me was Taijutsu, the smart hand. Whether its a hand seal or in close combat, the ability of the skillful hand can close the gap between the strength of the opponent and the opponent. Even in the final battle against the Elite Jonin, the skillful hand also gives yourself A lot of help. I can hit the other side, but the other side cant hit me. Its an ability worth long-term investment. Ye Han clicked to learn, [ding! The host has learned Level 7 Taijutsu Skills, consumes points: 64 points, a warm reminder, Level 8 Skills Needed-points 128 points! Ye Han still resisted when he heard the points consumed by the eighth-level skillful hands. The points consumption was really overwhelming. Now his points fell back to 296 points, and Ye Han stopped. , Its better to accumulate points and start Mangekyo. At this moment, Third Hokage in Hokages Office wrote a letter with a pen. When it was just installed, Anbu ninja with a mask on his face half kneeled in front of Third Hokage. Third Hokage gave this letter to this Anbu ninja and said: Give this letter to Jiraiya Yes! Anbu ninja responded and disappeared quickly. .. Chapter 149 (Chapter 3 Toad Sage) After this ninja disappeared, Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and then vomited it out, and then looked out the window, too fast and powerful It will cause a misunderstanding. Although Fourth-Kage had just left and asked Jiraiya to help guide Ye Han to be a little sorry, but at this time I had to ask Jiraiya. He once wanted Fourth Hokage to guide Ye Han, but he didnt expect that something happened and let Uchiha Shisui, who is also a genius, guide him, but he is now in the war. , Shisui is busy on battlefield. Although Shisui is genius, when genius is instructing more genius people, the shortcomings of inexperience are exposed. I hope Jiraiya can give this child some guidance on the face of Fourth Hokage. Land-of-Waterfall, in a city bar, a middle-aged man in a somewhat slutty/unruly dress is drinking here, underfoot is wearing wooden clogs, his hair is white and very long, with a strap on his forehead Holding a headband with the wordoil on it, left and right embraced the wine girl, and said some jokes from time to time to make the wine girl happy. When it seemed to be talking about the key, suddenly the brows were raised slightly, and a few banknotes were stuffed into the chests of the couples, so that a few people left first, and the faces of the couples With a reluctant expression, it seemed that he hadnt heard enough of the story, but in the face of Qian, he still happily left. Come out! Jiraiya suddenly started to talk after a few escorted girls left. HuhC! An Anbu ninja appeared in front of Jiraiya, half kneeling on the ground. Jiraiya frowned when he saw the mask on Anbu ninjas face and said, Is Teacher Sarutobi something for you to come to me? Jiraiya is also very curious. The recent battle between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village He has won a great victory, so he is now drinking here in a more relaxed mood. Even if the war broke out, the Third-Kage Teacher didnt give him any information. Why did he send someone over at this time. Yes! Third-Hokage asked me to give you this letter! This ninja took out a letter to Jiraiya, Jiraiya took it, and after opening it, he frowned Up. He never thought that Teacher Sarutobi would have summoned him back for this matter. He went back once half a year ago without any notice. He just came to the graves of Minato and Kushina for three He left Konoha an hour later. He knew that Teacher Sarutobi must have found him back, but he didnt say anything. After that, there was a war between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village, and Teacher Sarutobi did not recruit him. This time because a child recruited him, this child knew that there is no airtight wall in the world. Especially what happened on the battlefield, naturally there was a lot of noise. A youngster who is only 6 years old has been listed in various ninja countries. The ninja manual has almost never been famous, and it also appeared in the top 100 people on the black market bounty list. The name of this 6-year-old child is super VIP treatment. The young age is known as Ninja World. He himself has just graduated from ninja Academy Graduation at this age, so he naturally thinks it is very incredible. You go back first and reply to Teacher Sarutobi, I will think about it. Jiraiya said to this Anbu ninja after thinking for a while. Yes! This Anbu ninja used Body Flicker Jutsu to leave quickly, rushed to Konoha, and reported Third Hokage. Look for the trail of Orochimaru first. If you cant find it, you can only go back. Jiraiya said to himself. ******* In a blink of an eye, Ye Han has been in the hospital for more than half a month. For more than half a month, Ye Han is recuperating. During this period Both Itachi and Sanriyuekong have come here to visit themselves several times, talk to Ye Han, and after three days in Konoha, they both rush to the frontline again. The war with Hidden Cloud Village did not end because of a victory in a battle. , Small-scale wars still happen from time to time, so they are still busy. Uchiha Shisui has only come here once. As Jonin, he is even more busy, and then the three people who often visit him are Hyuga Crimson, Shiba Fumi, and Murakino. Class Teacher Nakamura Hino is about three Come here once every four days. Most of the three people came here to ask Ye Han how to become better. Ye Han fought Hidden Cloud Village Elite Jonin, so Konoha won the war. Many people have also heard about it. But there are not many people who really know Ye Han. Ye Han himself is also dissatisfied with a bucket of water, half a bucket of water is swaying, where can he guide any become-stronger, the most important thing for this age is to exercise his body well, he just eats The physical loss has become like this. There are 38 fractures in the whole body and 10 comminuted fractures. Is there anything worse than this. It wasnt until about twenty days before Ye Han could try to walk with crutches in both arms and perform restorative exercises. He would stop and rest when he felt tired, and then slowly recover. In about twenty-five days, Ye Han was already able to walk on his own without crutches, but he was still clumsy and could only control his body movement little by little. For doctors in the hospital, Ye Hans The bodys recovery speed is very fast. You can walk normally in about half a month, but it may take another month to fully recover to what it used to be. These days, he has been completely calm, without having to think about points and training, so he has moved to continue to study his own Ninjutsu, which is a little bit more eye-catching, and he can wait until he is fully recovered. Try it out. On this day when Ye Han was doing rehabilitation training, he suddenly felt someone spying. As soon as his sleeve moved, a kunai fell into Ye Hans hands. Ye Han should stay alert even in the hospital. Heart, always carry Ninja Tool. Who? Ye Han turned his head and looked at the window and said, Kunai in his hand was ready to launch at any time, would a normal person appear from the window from such a high floor. When Ye Han turned around, he was taken aback, and he saw a man pressing his face tightly against the window. Ye Hans brow writhed and said, Are you abnormal? Of course not! HuhC! Ye Hans window was opened wide, and Ye Han couldnt help but be on guard. But soon I saw this man posing in a very exaggerated posture, bouncing and saying: How can a handsome person like me be perverted? I am Mount Myboku toad. Su Taoist, known as Toad Sage, fortunate to be lucky!.. Chapter 150 (Chapter 4 Jiraiya) Ye Han was shocked after hearing this, Jiraiya? Ye Han certainly knows who Jiraiya is. It can be said that besides Ramen Ichiraku, who runs through the backbone of Naruto animation, it is Jiraiya. It is related to almost all the characters of the main line plot. Third Hokages disciple, legendary one of the Sannin, Fourth Hokage Minato, and Nagatos Teacher. Later, he also instructed Narutos protagonist Uzumaki Naruto. Maybe he failed a little bit, but instructing apprentices was first class One is powerful, whether it is Minato, Nagato, or Uzumaki Naruto, almost all can be regarded as protagonist of the same era. Ye Han also took a look at the mans dressing up carefully, stepping on wooden clogs, some traditional ninja clothes were covered with a conspicuous red coat, white waist-length long hair, on his forehead A weird headband with a big oil written on it, plus that it is difficult for others to imitate and see that there is a luster/wolf, pervert/temperament, which is indeed very similar to the Jiraiya in the animation. Ye Han also put away the kunai in his hand. Except for special circumstances, Konoha has almost no other ninja that can break through, but why did Jiraiya suddenly come over to find himself? He and Child of the Prophecy There is no dime relationship. Jiraiya saw Ye Han put the Kunai away and jumped in from the outside after putting down his guard, hands on hips laughing and said to Ye Han: It looks like you know my reputation, but no wonder No one knows how famous I am, hahaha Well! I know a little bit, I have learned it in the history of the Academy, but why did you come to me for? Ye Han had some Asked the curious looking Jiraiya. Jiraiya closes the eyes, sitting cross-legged on the floor and meditating for a while, then suddenly opened his face and said gravely: Boy! You know what, you are going to die! Ye Han was stunned when he heard what Jiraiya said. He didnt say a word, and walked to the door. He quickly opened the door of the ward with a sound of Huh!, and shouted at the outside without expression: Doctor! My. There was a pervert in the room! What! A nurse lady ran over after hearing Ye Hans words, holding a syringe in her hand, which seemed quite deterrent, Look in Ye Hans ward: Where is the metamorphosis? Where is the metamorphosis? Just now I was lying in front of my window, and I yelled that I had escaped, thank you sister for help Ye Han said to this nurse lady. Miss nurse heard Ye Hans mouth so sweet, she also smiled and said to Ye Han: Little brother, if you encounter abnormalities, you will shout, elder sister will come over immediately. Um, understood, thank you sister! Goodbye, sister! Ye Han finished speaking and closed the door of his ward. At this time, a small toad popped out from under Ye Hans chuang, Boom! changed into Jiraiya just now. Jiraiya wiped the sweat from his forehead and was shocked by a child. As the legendary Sannin hid under Chuang, his reputation was not greatly damaged. Thats what the nurse said, so dont mess with cracking a joke in the future. The joke will kill you. Ye Han brow raised and threatened Jiraiya. I didnt openstop, stop, I dont crack a joke, dont shout, dont shout! Its not too late to shout after I finish talking! Jiraiya saw Ye Hans hand already He fell on the door handle and quickly started to talk and said. Ye Han also stopped, turned his head and looked at Jiraiya and said, Then tell me Jiraiya wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand again. This little demon is really Not cute, more and more emerge, no wonder Teacher Sarutobi gave Ye Hans record of record so prominent. When he saw that terrible record for the first time, he thought it was Jonin who did it. After understood, it was this child, strength, wisdom, courage, perseverance,all There is no shortage of this child. It is simply a perfect ninja template. In his impression, no one of the contemporary ninja can reach Ye Hans this level. It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that it is amazing and gorgeous. Teacher Sarutobi will bother for this child. Especially even the legendary one of the Sannins Jiraiya didnt get it done, which means its pretty awesome. Uh-huh! To reorganize it, I am Jiraiya. The other identity is the disciple of Third Hokage and the teacher of Fourth Hokage. This time, Third Hokage Teacher Sarutobi asked me to come over. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment: Third Hokage! Ye Han couldnt help but believe it when he heard Jiraiya mention Third Hokage. Jiraiya nodded and said solemnly, Yes, Teacher Sarutobi sent me here, and then I will return to the previous topic, boy, this time your body is because of using a Forbidden Jutsu. The reason is because of serious injury. After all, the cells in the human body are limited. After the serious injury, the life force will be greatly depleted. And your training is not scientific enough, especially at this age. It means that the unripe cells are wasting the potential for growth. It is like the fruit on the tree. It is best eaten when it is ripe. The green fruit that has just formed is eaten and it will be used more. To make up for it, your situation is different. It is that the branches of the fruit tree are broken. Kazama may not tell you that the injury you have suffered is permanent damage, and the loss is life force. If you suffer two more times You will die with almost this kind of injury. No treatment will help. When do you see an old man whose lifespan has expired, you can be saved. Even if you are no longer injured and do nothing, your current life span is only There are still 20 years left! If you get any more injuries, it will be about 10 years, so I will say what I just said. Ye Hans face was shocked when he heard Jiraiyas words, 20 years , 10 years, no wonder, he feels that there is something missing, he can recover from such a severe heavy injury, just like a normal person, no matter how it doesnt conform to the laws of science, ninjas life span is not long, and they are all overdrawn. The reason, I seem to be overdrafted so much. In 10 years, what do I want to do? It takes 10 years to destroy those unknown plans. What are you kidding me? Is my strength going to deliver food, Ye Han was a little confused for a while. But kid, dont worry, there happens to be a woman who is an expert in this field. I can take you to her for treatment. Thats why I came to you this time... Chapter 151 (Chapter 5 Leaving the Village to Seek Doctor) Jiraiyas words made Ye Han recover from the confusion, heal, and yes, he can also heal Ye Hans eyes During the regained light, the woman Jiraiya said, Ye Han immediately thought of who it was, Tsunade, only Tsunade had such a Medical-Ninjutsu. It turns out that this is the case. Third Hokage came to Jiraiya because he wanted Jiraiya to take him to Tsunade to treat himself. If this is the case, everything makes sense. I didnt think I had something similar to Naruto. The treatment, Ye Han couldnt tell what it felt like. Jiraiya saw that Ye Han was silent and knew that Ye Han also understood what he said, Hmm! This time you understand that I am not a pervert. This point needs to be kept, but thank you very much. If you need any help in the future, I will repay it with all my strength! Ye Han said sincerely to Jiraiya. Ye Han will never forget anyone who is kind to him, Jiraiya The words also gave him hope of survival from just now. Jiraiya saw that Ye Hans behavior was not like a childs behavior. He couldnt help but admire Ye Han as a child. The worthy-of is a child who can do those incredible things. Jiraiya smiled and shake ones head and said, If you can, its better not to keep that point. I dont need any repayment, and youve already repaid it. If its someone else, I might refuse. Ye Han was taken aback, with a confused expression on his face, Jiraiya smiled and said: Its the Minato family. I heard from Teacher Sarutobi. Its because of you that Konoha made it. In that disaster, no greater losses were caused. The injury suffered this time was also for Konoha. If such a person is not treated as he deserves, then who is eligible. Those are just things I should do, and cant be confused. Then you should treat what Im doing now is also what I should do. Okay, today Im here to take a look at your little demon. What kind of guy is the same as the rumored one. It is not cute at all. I will come back in three days. Take care of your body during these three days. I will leave first. Jiraiya finished speaking and opened The window jumped out. After Jiraiya left, Ye Han continued to do rehabilitation training. It turned out that he had already ruined his body unconsciously. Was it the reason why he was too anxious? He longed for strong strength and later caused it. After his body was damaged, life force and injury were indeed different, and that was an area that Ye Han didnt understand. Jiraiya appeared in Third Hokages office shortly after leaving Ye Hans ward. After seeing Jiraiya appeared, Third Hokage started to talk and said, Youre still back. Have you seen the child? , How do you feel? Third Hokage still knows his character as a student very well. If he comes back, he will definitely go to see Ye Han. Jiraiya nodded and said: I saw it. Although it is not likable, it is indeed a very good ninja. I will take him to Tsunade for treatment. Such a child should not change. Its like this I want to say, do you mean to accept another disciple. Jiraiya frowned when he heard Third Hokages words, his disciple Fourth Hokage has just passed away less than a year. As his most proud disciple, he still thinks about it often. He has long planned to stop accepting any disciples. No, its okay to instruct this child, but I dont need to accept disciples anymore. This childs talent is amazing, but the path is slightly off the road. As long as you find the right direction, no one can It is estimated that he will walk out of the own path. This is also possible. He is the child saved by Minato. He has made a great contribution to Konoha. The main reason for the current situation is also Guarding Konoha, it is Konoha who owes this child so much! Third Hokage said with a sigh. Jiraiya also nodded. He also knows what Ye Han did. He saved Konoha when he was so young. After that, everything he did was like the heroes in the novel. It makes people unbelievable. If it werent for all the information given by Third Hokage, he wouldnt believe that these things happened in reality. Orochimaru, how about over there? Third Hokages words turned, his face was a little serious and he mentioned the name. Jiraiya has been wandering outside for so many years. The main purpose is to track down Orochimarus whereabouts. Orochimaru is him. As a student, he knew that Orochimaru was as dangerous as the Hidden Cloud Village war against Konoha. This was Jiraiyas persistent persistence and heart knot, and he let his student go. Jiraiya also told Third Hokage about the information he tracked this period of time.. Three days later, Ye Hans almost normal actions There is no way to do jumping movements, which may cause the bones that have just healed to split again. The best way is to rest for another week or so. bang bang bang! The window of Ye Hans ward was suddenly knocked. Ye Han looked up and saw Jiraiya standing on a huge toad, knocking on the window of his ward with his hand. Ye Han opened the window, and Jiraiya said to Ye Han: Go, boy, your business will be delayed for a long time and there will be no cure. Lets go now. Ye Han nodded and said: Im understood and then put on his own clothes, took all the Ninja Tool Pouch, and left a piece of paper explaining his whereabouts, and then he stood by this Great Toad top of the head, got down to the ground and followed Jiraiya towards the exit of the village. Boy, dont you just go with me if you want to confirm it? Arent you afraid that I will abduct you? You must know that you are quite valuable in the black market now. Jiraiya smiled Said to Ye Han. Have you finally exposed your perverted nature, but isnt the main reason you are here to prevent me from being killed? Jiraiya from one of the Sannin, legendary, came to me as a bodyguard , Land of Fire Daimyo has never enjoyed this treatment, right? Ye Han said with a smile from the corner of his mouth. Jiraiya said dissatisfiedly: Its really an unflattering little demon. How can it seem to know everything, but you are right. Land of Fire Daimyo has never enjoyed this treatment, so kid you I feel honored... Chapter 152 (Chapter 6 Large and Small) Soon Ye Han and Jiraiya left Hidden Leaf Village, and not long after they left Konoha, they were there Stopped on the road, Jiraiya said to Ye Han: It seems that your kids attraction is still great. Just when I went out, there were flies and the sound of the wind came over. Dont say it like Its like Xiang, maybe the other side is here to find you, Ye Han said, turning to Jiraiya, rolling ones eyes. Jiraiya smiled and said: If the other side came to me, it would not be of this size Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Two people appeared, and a few ninjas appeared on the trees in the surrounding forest. There were about ten people in total. There are still a lot! Jiraiya raised her eyebrows and said, Ye Han had another thought in his heart at this time. It would be nice if he was not injured. Now this situation is like playing a game. At the time, a full-level tuba brought a trumpet, and then he spawned some monsters. The tuba does not add experience to fight monsters, and it does not give team experience. The trumpet cant fight monsters yet, its all wasted. The ninja in front of Ye Han and Jiraiya took out a piece of paper. It was a bounty list. It was exactly the image of Ye Han now. Thats right, its the little demon! p> Hey! The white-haired old ghost! Our goal is that little demon, we are not interested in killing old ghosts like you who walk into the coffin with one foot. If you dont want to die now, then hurry up Leave open! a guy shouted to Jiraiya. Ye Han smiled and said to Jiraiya: Hey! That old ghost! You dont seem to be deterrent at all. It seems that I am more famous! Jiraiyas face With an expression of dissatisfaction, he said: Cut! Its all a group of little demon. These rogue-ninjas are just like a group of hyenas. After smelling the smell, they want to take a bite. How can they know this Lords reputation? Old ghost, since you are looking for death, then go to hell! Go! Kill them, we take the head of that little demon to receive the reward! Kunai rushed towards Ye Han and Jiraiya. Ye Han started to talk and yelled: His head is more valuable than my head! Unflattering little demon, I will come to you later After that, Jiraiya started Ninjutsu at these people. Ninjutsu needle Jizo! Jiraiyas hair became like a steel needle to defend his body. When two ninjas attacked Jiraiya, their hands were pierced by Jiraiyas hair. , Kunai has no effect at all with Jiraiyas hair. wa ah ah! The hands of the two were pierced and screamed in pain. damned! This old ghost is also a ninja, dont worry about him, it is the business to kill the little demon first! All the other people rushed towards Ye Han. Jiraiya once again hand-seal and shouted: Ninjutsus messy lion hair technique! Jiraiyas hair stretched out all of a sudden, and then quickly wrapped around these peoples necks. The ninjas were startled when they saw it, and shouted in horror: scoundrel! What is this! damned! Its going to keep going! This is for you The hypnosis of life, strangling! Jiraiya said faintly, and the hair wrapped around the necks of several people suddenly began to tighten. Ahhhhh!!! These rogue-ninja all screamed in horror. Pouch! The heads of ten people were cut off together. All of them fell on the ground and died. For this kind of person, the only way to deal with it is to kill. If you let it be kind , I still wont give up on dealing with it, quietly following behind waiting for the opportunity, just like a hyena. Jiraiyas hair has gradually returned to its original length, How about that, unpleasant little demon, see my Ninjutsus formidable power, this is my proud Ninjutsu, if you want If you want to learn, I can teach you only if you ask me for it. No! Killing with your hair makes you feel unclean after thinking about it! No wonder you are so sloppy, this Ninjutsu is a little handsome No, no woman likes it. Ye Han said to Jiraiya. Of course, it doesnt make much sense to be handsome or not in Ninja World. After watching Narutos animation, you know that Jiraiyas this Jutsu has super defensive power and looks like A hedgehog like a hedgehog will be injured when attacked on the other side. The hair has the characteristics of dexterity and change, coupled with the toughness and indestructibility, it will create a very large destructive power. It is a very practical Ninjutsu, although it is really not handsome. Jiraiya heard Ye Hans words and jumped up and said: Nonsense! You a kid knows what is handsome or not, men depend not on their faces, but on strength, strength, you understand, and There is a problem with your aesthetics. How come I am so handsome! Is it really not handsome? Jiraiya said, he also became suspicious. Of course its not handsome anymore, its sloppy and sloppy. Didnt you just completely lose in this respect, and you still dont know where you lost for so many years? No longer, I dont want to say more, Ye Han sighed and walked forward. Unlikeable little demon, why are you shaking ones head and sigh! I want to educate you so that you can establish the correct values Jiraiya kept nagging along the way, and Ye Han didnt even listen. In a days time out, Ye Han encountered fifteen interceptions, and the total number of ninjas was nearly 100. , Jiraiya was very surprised, why so many people came to Ye Hans trouble, did this little demon really do something that is not known to others. But he also understood the reason why Third Hokage asked him to come. Such a mission is given to ordinary Jonin and there may be trouble. After all, no one can deal with this kind of assassination all the time. Another thing that surprised him was that Ye Han, the child, seemed to be very calm every time he faced the assassination of ninja, and he had already used a lot of powerful Ninjutsu, a little demon, but he didnt even know what to do. Feeling tempted, so mature that he doesnt look like a child. He promised Third-Kage to instruct Ye Han. He suddenly didnt know where to start. He doesnt know what Ye Hans heart is thinking, Ye Hans heart is dripping blood, these are the experience points sent to the door, its wasted like this, its almost like In Novice Village, a large and a trumpet stand together. After the monsters are brushed out, the large will kill the monsters. The kind that does not give the trumpet experience at all, damned, if I knew it, I would recover a few days later. Just come out again. .. Chapter 153 (Chapter 7 Guidance) Due to Ye Hans traveling speed, Ye Han and Jiraiya did not come to the city in the evening, and they were in the wild. Spend the night. Hey! Kid! You have been calling me for a day, either a kid or a little demon. I have my own name. If you dont mind, you can call me by my name. Jiraiya said angrily: Smelly boy! You didnt call me an old ghost, and you dont know how to respect the elders! How can you call me Lord-Jiraiya! Ye Han waved his hand and said: Then you should call me little demon and kid, I feel pretty good. Jiraiya is speechless. He has met many children in his life. I have also taught a lot of students, and I have never encountered something more difficult than Ye Han, a strange spirit, every time he and this little demon confrontation seems to end in failure, this kid must be very bad, otherwise he will not So many Jonins were planted in the hands of this little demon. Forget it, Ill just call you Ye Han, but you also have to call me Toad Sage, kid, you saw it today, many ninja attacks, and how I deal with those guys , Do you have a Ninjutsu you like? If you like it, I can teach you kindness and kindness. Jiraiya looked Ye Han asked. Ninjutsu? I saw some, but they are not suitable for me. I am good at Fire-Style Ninjutsu. Chakras attributes are also fire, wind, and thunder, and my Ninjutsu seems to be sufficient. Oh! Fire-Style Ninjutsu, then you look at my Ninjutsu Jiraiya said and started to hand seal: Fire-Style Flame Bullet! A fireball came out of Jiraiyas mouth, easily Burn out a huge pit on the ground. The formidable power is stronger than the Great Fireball, and the burning lasts longer than the Great Fireball. The Great Fireball will end as soon as the Chakra is consumed. This is to burn the oil. Tougher and harder to handle. How about, boy, this Ninjutsu formidable power is very powerful, do you want to learn it? Jiraiya said triumphantly. Ye Han saw Jiraiyas proud look, helplessly shake ones head, and then walked forward two steps, with both hands in the posture of hand seal, and then his hands seemed like phantom, split second The seal was completed, and Jiraiya was shocked after seeing it. How fast the hand seal speed is, almost twice the hand seal speed of others. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! HuhC! A huge fire dragon spurted from Ye Hans mouth. Ye Han pondered for a long time, now The fire dragon became more and more lifelike. After in midair rushed into the sky, it swooped down directly. Boom! A huge huge pit was exploded on the ground, right next to the huge pit that Jiraiya just burned with Fire-Style Flame Bullet, but Its about three times bigger than the one in Jiraiya. Jiraiya saw some redness on the face, as if finding a hole in the ground, just now smugly preaching this little demon Ninjutsu, who knows that not only the hand seal speed can not keep up with this little demon, but even Ninjutsus formidable The power is also a lot worse, so embarrassing. Jiraiya smiled akimbo and said, Haha, its almost the same as my Ninjutsu! Yes, where did you learn this Ninjutsu? I dont seem to have seen such Ninjutsu before. I was self-created. If I use my full strength now, I can release seven of these fire dragons in one go. This is the limit of my control for the time being. If there are more, I cant control it, but it will hurt myself. Jiraiya screamed evildoer in his heart, and Teacher Sarutobi asked him to guide this little demon. Isnt that the opposite? Its right to let this little demon guide him. Chakra of the fire system is famous for its violent violence. Therefore, Fire-Style Ninjutsu wins with simplicity and rudeness. Where can there be such a lifelike dragon, which function can be referred to, it is not allowed in terms of quality. This little demon is already superb for the fire Chakra Control. From the fire Chakra Control, even now, he may be able to compare with this little demon. Uchiha Clan is good at Fire-Style Ninjutsu, but he really is not blowing it. Jiraiya suddenly found out in embarrassment that he had nothing to teach Ye Han. The speed of this little demons hand was not like a human being, but like a monster. This kind of hand seal speed, Any Ninjutsu has great formidable power in the hands of this kid, and he is a little embarrassed to hand seal in front of this kid. Without hand sealing, Jiraiya suddenly thought of a Ninjutsu, and said to Ye Han, Boy, look at this Ninjutsu. Jiraiya said, standing in front of a tree, and a Rasengan was quickly formed in his right hand. , And then pressed it on the trunk of the tree. Boom! The tree was smashed by Rasengan of Jiraiya, and the tree fell to the ground. How about this Ninjutsu? This is Ninjutsu researched by Fourth Hokage. It can be used without hand seals. When fighting opponent in close combat, this Ninjutsu will have very strong destructive power. Once After hitting the opponent, not only can it cause surface damage, but also internal damage. It belongs to A-Rank Ninjutsu. Ye Han was taken aback when he heard Jiraiyas words. He did want to learn. Lets take a look at Rasengan. Ye Han will sum up the reasons after every failure. Is there any way to make himself better? He is not a Taijutsu-type ninja. He attacks the other side with fist. Even if he attaches to Chakra, he will be opposed. Shock, especially when dealing with Taijutsus super-powerful ninja, before hurting the enemy, he got hurt first. If the last blow to Zaku Yi was to use Rasengan instead, he would not suffer such a heavy injury. Jiraiya suddenly wanted to teach himself Rasengan, which was just what he wanted. He now has an interest in Fire Attribute Chakra Control is already pretty good, but not much progress in Wind Attribute and Lightning Attribute. Learning Rasengan will also help him study his own Ninjutsu in the future. The most important point is that it saves him a lot of points. Okay! Ill learn this Ninjutsu. Ye Han nodded and said to Jiraiya. Jiraiya breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Hans words. He taught so many students. He hasnt seen Ye Hans tricky. He can teach Genius, but he seems a little bit tricky to teach evildoer. The quality level is not matching up to aspirations, but the beginning is good, he cant start teaching Ye Hans life philosophy without teaching anything, its shameful enough. Soon Jiraiya began to instruct Ye Han on how to train Rasengan, and Ye Han also started training according to Jiraiyas guidance. .. Chapter 154 (Chapter 8 My Goals) Rasengans training is divided into several stages. First-Stage is to gather Chakra on one part/position of the body It is mainly concentrated in the hand. Second-Stage is a continuous and stable output of Chakra. Third-Stage is to practice with water polo. Maintain Chakra materialization until the water polo can be broken. The last stage is to combine the previous ones and release the Chakra by hand. After that, it is quickly fixed and formed, and it is continuously released to compress Chakra according to the rapid rotation of Chakra like a black hole. The more compressed, the more powerful the formidable power that bursts out and the stronger the destructive power. Ye Han is currently unable to do strenuous exercise in most parts of his body. This test is that Chakra Control is also suitable for Ye Han. Needless to say about the release of Chakra, First-Stage has no difficulty for Ye Han, Second-Stage has no pressure, Third-Stage is also completed quickly, Ye Han has already put all the important things he needs in the blink of an eye. After the three steps were over, Ye Han took a water polo again after pondering for a while. Jiraiya is shocked, do you want to be so fast, and then he also found a very important point, very incredible looking Ye Han said: Hey! Ye Han boy! The Chakra you just used, it seems Its just Wind Attribute Ye Han nodded and said: Did you peel off attributes? Shisui taught us that I can quickly peel off Chakra from Fire Attribute, but wind and thunder require A little time, so most of the Ninjutsu released in battle is Fire-Style Ninjutsu, so that when using Ninjutsu, it will save Chakra more and will not cause waste. Jiraiya opened her mouth wide, my dear, This is a skill that only Jonin can master, and most of the ninjas are the same as Ye Han, stripping out one attribute to fight, so many ninjas obviously have multiple attributes of Chakra, but most of them use a single attribute. Ninjutsu. The one called Shisui is also really a scam. This technique is basically harmful to beginners. After learning this technique, beginners will definitely want to use this technique, causing Ninjutsu to release Chakra and extract slowly, etc. Problems, only Jonin with rich experience can deal with these problems. But only this kind of mischief can create such an evildoer, Jiraiya twitched his face and said: Then why do you use Wind Attributes Chakra. Chakras of various attributes actually have their own characteristics before Nature Transformation, the burning of Fire Attribute, the sharpness of Wind Attribute, the hardness of Earth Attribute, the penetration of Water Attribute, and the paralysis of Lightning Attribute. That is, Chakra Induction Paper. Chakra Induction Paper forced the released Chakra to perform weak Nature Transformation, so it can be seen intuitively. But the more you understand, the more You will find that Chakra Attribute is different even before Nature Transformation, so the technique of attribute stripping appears. Compared with the Chakra state after Attribute Transformation, each Chakra is really difficult to distinguish, but the characteristics It does exist. Rasengan, Ninjutsu, can use Chakra with all attributes, but the best is wind and water. The principle used by Rasengan is rotation compression, which is similar to cyclone and water vortex. , When have you seen Fire Vortex, Thunder Vortex, and Earth Vortex. Jiraiya seems to be a student like a well-behaved shake ones head. Ye Han continued: So Wind Attribute and Water Attribute Chakra are the best choices to compress more thoroughly, and the relative density between the two is also the most suitable for these five Chakras. Fire Attribute The unstable nature of Chakra and Lightning Attribute Chakra. After such pressure, Nature Transformation may even appear. It is too dangerous. Earth Attribute is too inefficient. It may not matter if it is all mixed together. However, for Ninjutsu such as Rasengan, the more purely it bursts out The formidable power is stronger. Jiraiya almost cried in his heart. Is this he teaching Ye Han or Ye Han teaching him? Is this little demon an evildoer? Is it a monster? I just taught him not long ago, and the principle is also explained again, why he was taught a lesson by this child, after all, his signature Ninjutsu is not Rasengan, and I didnt study it deeply, and I dont know that there is such a high level. However, he knows that what Ye Han said is not wrong. He has all the other four except Lightning Attribute Chakra. Although his brains are not particularly good, the skill of attribute stripping after so many years is still very good. The properties of Chakra are very clear. Jiraiya looked Ye Hans eyes and asked: Actually, this Ninjutsu is Ninjutsu that was researched by Fourth Hokage on Tailed Beasts Tailed Beast Ball. It does not need to be hand-sealed. It belongs to A-Rank Ninjutsu. Minato still feels You can add Attribute Transformation to this Ninjutsu and change it to S-Rank other Ninjutsu. Is Attribute Transformation? This is a completely feasible solution. Chakra is Chakra after all, with limited damage. Ninjutsu Chakra Attribute changes, and the destructive power can be increased ten times a hundred times. Jiraiyas eyes lit up and said to Ye Han: Then do you want to perfect this Ninjutsu, and research out your own Ninjutsu! Ye Hans shake ones head simply refused and said: No! Jiraiyas heart also rose and fell with Ye Hans words, and Ye Han said incredible looking: Why? After perfecting, it will be at least S-Rank Ninjutsu. Do you need to know how many ninjas of S-Rank Ninjutsu can master? If you want to be an Elite Jonin Level ninja, you must master at least one S-Rank Ninjutsu. Okay, so that you can gain the upper hand in the battle of life and death. That is S-Ranks Ninjutsu, this child is not tempted to face S-Ranks Ninjutsu, dont all other ninja cry and rush to learn. Ye Han still steadfastly shake ones head and said: I havent even successfully trained Rasengan yet. What about S-Ranks Ninjutsu. Jiraiya heard Ye Han. After that, I was taken aback and couldnt help but smile. Compared to this child, I was more like a child who was not stable enough. I was shocked by Ye Hans evildoers general performance just now. The other side was only a 6 years old. Child and A-Rank Ninjutsu are difficult to master. Suddenly there is an S-Rank Ninjutsu that Elite Jonin can control. But soon he was shocked again, and he heard Ye Han say in a affirmative tone: Ninjutsu, who really belongs to me, is at least super S-Rank... Chapter 155 (No need to read Chapter 9, he is dead) In order to deal with future dangers, Ye Han had to force himself to be greedy, and his main attributes of Chakra It is not wind, but fire. Fire Attribute occupies the second part of Something. Wind Attribute and Lightning Attribute are only one of them. Compared with Narutos Wind Attribute, which occupies most of the attributes, the formidable power is much smaller. So that is not Ninjutsu for him. He denied all the giant fire dragons that Ye Han created before. They would only be regarded as Ninjutsu, which he is good at. Rasengan, Ye Han only intends to be a melee Ninjutsu. The Chakra of Lightning Attribute is his own best. What is missing, fortunately, even the Lightning Attribute Chakra consumed by Body Flicker Jutsu is not high, so Ninjutsu Ye Han of the Lightning-Style series did not plan to touch it. Ye Han intends to create Ninjutsu with three Chakra Attributes according to the proportion of each Chakra, perfect fusion, and that is the most suitable for him. Jiraiya is next to Kaba Kabas mouth. I will not speak for now. He is completely shocked by this little demon. He has taught a lot of genius ninja, has an innate talent, a superb Fourth Hokage, and a talent. The owner of the unparalleled Rinnegan, but he seems to be inferior to this kid named Ye Han. This kid may be the pioneer of a new era. He finally understands why Third Hokage is so optimistic about this youngster. Although he has only been with this kid for a few days, he feels that this kid has big enough ambitions, become-stronger His heart surpasses all the ninja he has seen, and he will not give up under any circumstances. If others learn Rasengan, they may practice awkwardly and desperately. Uh, he was like that at the beginning. This child is different. He knows what he needs. He will carefully consider the principle of Ninjutsu. After understanding the principle, he will practice it after deliberation. He never thought of it. It turned out to be from a Rasengan. There are still so many elegant things. Is this the difference between an evildoer and an ordinary person? Maybe he really can only talk to this child about some great truths. Jiraiya couldnt help but smile. I raised my head and looked to the sky. Fourth-Kage not only sealed the Nine-Tails and left a valuable fortune for Konoha, but also saved the child but also brought infinite hope to Konoha. This kid It may become the strongest ninja in Ninja World in the future. Ye Han continues to practice Rasengan, and he is also proficient in quickly extracting the wind Chakra. Now he no longer wants to destroy the water polo, but wants to try to control Chakras steering and speed to increase the Chakra compression factor. So as to improve the formidable power, of course, these Ye Han did not tell Jiraiya, Jiraiya thought Ye Han was practicing how to use Rasengan. For seven days in a row, Ye Han held two water polo balls in both hands when he was resting and on the road. During the seven days, he encountered a lot of attacks. They were all killed by Jiraiya, Ye Hans. The body is gradually recovering. In the seven days, Ye Han and Jiraiya walked to several towns and asked for some information, Hey! Jiraiya, this is the fifth town we have visited. Do you have any accurate information? Leaving another city, Ye Han said to Jiraiya. Now this guy Jiraiya talks verbosely every day, asking for information or drinking huajiu. In order to prevent accidents, he also let Ye Han follow him. Ye Han I only played with two hands and one ball. Seeing Jiraiyas happy and happy look, Ye Han couldnt wait for slap to pump him. It really wasnt because he was not in a hurry to see a doctor. Where did I have accurate information, Tsunades whereabouts deliberately avoided Konohas ninja, only she occasionally passed her location to Teacher Sarutobi, and then disappeared. These years have been I dont know how many places have been changed, and Teacher Sarutobi didnt sort out the order, so he only started from the nearest city. Jiraiya spread his hand and said. Ye Han curled his lips after hearing this: Okay, so how many towns are still not found There are about twenty-five or so, dont worry, very Soon, it will take three months at most to find it, Jiraiya said with a smile and patted her chest. Damn! Where does Laozi have time to hang out with you for three months? Dont you know the countdown to the destruction of the world has begun? Laozi is millions and millions of dollars in seconds. He is dragging his family with his mouth now. If he is not in charge, he doesnt know that lifes daily necessities are expensive. You have to have a meal of rare animal rations, which are just a point. After a while, you cant say that you can eat more. With such a foodie, making money is quite stressful. It is not a long-term solution to only get in. Just as Ye Han was about to say something, suddenly, a large number of shuriken suddenly shot at two people. Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu to avoid these shuriken attacks, and Jiraiya used Ninjutsu to Protect yourself so that the attack on the other side has no effect. Hello! Dont you even say hello this time? Jiraiya said with a smile on his face. Almost just after Jiraiyas words were said, a large number of ninja suddenly appeared around the two people, there were a total of twenty. Hey! I just made a joke. It wont take so many people all at once. Its very difficult to say hello. How about we come one by one Jiraiya said in a slightly embarrassing manner. Ye Han rolled ones eyes to Jiraiya. Go on! Kill them! A ninja ordered. Jiraiya shouted at Ye Han: Hey! Boy, there are a lot of enemies this time, so be careful! Ye Han directly dropped a water polo in his hand. He threw it at the ninja who was rushing towards him. This ninja looked down upon Ye Han, the child still playing water polo. Maybe this little demon is not as strong as the legend, but it is just a 6-year-old little demon. , Maybe it is offending someone who is so high by bounty, no matter what it is, it is luck, the bounty will be won by him, and the corner of this persons mouth cant help but show a smile. This person didnt pay attention to the water polo that Ye Han threw at all. Instead, he took the knife in his hand and cut it towards Ye Hans neck. Boom! Click! Ye Hans water polo directly hit the persons abdomen/part, making a terrifying noise, wa ah ah ah~~! ! The ninja screamed because of the severe pain, and his body flew directly back and hit a low rock. It didnt stop, and he slammed back continuously, crushing several hill-like faces. Low rock. Everyone stopped, dumbfounded, even Jiraiya was the same. Those who came to assassinate Ye Han looked back, seeming to make sure that they were not dreaming. Ye Hans tender voice rang in everyones ears: Dont look, he is dead.. Chapter 156 (Chapter Ten Tsunades News) The fundamental reason why Ye Han said this was that a system prompt sounded in his mind, prompting him to kill Ye Han was still very dissatisfied with a Genin, and only one Genin was eliminated after rubbing the balls for seven days. Ye Han held the balls in his hand and rubbed it for seven days continuously. How could the formidable power become small? Ye Han kept making fine adjustments. After all, the whirlpool also needed to be manipulated to accurately compress, and Ye Han kept changing For example, how can it be formed quickly and how can it be more destructive. These days because of the inability to exercise with full strength, Ye Han has studied Rasengan wholeheartedly. It can be said that from the formidable power point of view, the Rasengan issued by Ye Han has surpassed Jiraiya. It was demonstrated many times at that time. After all, Jiraiya is just a product that has been used for a long time and has gained some experience and proficiency, without careful research. In addition, the talent may be really different. Jiraiya only became later. Strong, in childhood is relatively clumsy. This kind of delicate Ninjutsu is not suitable for him, he is suitable for the kind of big opening and closing. Jiraiya shouted to Ye Han dumbfounded: Hey! Boy, when did you train Rasengan, and that formidable power is too strong! You practiced it soon after you finished teaching. You thought it would take me long, but it was still unstable at that time. These days, I have been studying how to make it more stable, reduce Chakra consumption, and make its formidable power more stable. What you taught is too general and cumbersome. Rasengan is not a chaotic Chakra movement, so stability and formidable power will be reduced. Ye Han said, throwing the water ball in his hand up and down. Jiraiya doesnt know what to say anymore. I thought this kid was practicing Rasengan these days. Unconsciously, the other side actually surpassed himself. Instead, he made Rasengan more perfect. Teacher teaches the student to be surpassed by the student should be a happy thing, but surpassing too quickly makes you appear to be an idiot, right? This damned little demon, how such an evildoer, looked that this kid would know this by throwing the water polo at will How stable is the Chakra running inside the water polo. These guys taught me how to solve it. You looked at me, Ye Han said to Jiraiya. Ye Hans hand directly suppressed those people, while Ye Han threw the water polo in his hands up and down and smiled at several people and said, You are all here to kill me, then Come on, why dont you do it? damned! Go! On the other side, but there is only one water polo left. As long as avoid, there is no problem! Lets go together! The other side leader is similar. The same guy said. Kill!! The five people slashed towards Ye Han together, Bang! Ye Hans body became a wooden pile, which was Body Substitution Jutsu, several people began to look around. Im on top! Ye Hans voice suddenly rang from above. Several people raised their heads and looked upward, and they saw a water polo falling towards them. Boom! The water polo ball fell on the ground and there was a huge explosion. wa ah ah!!! The five people screamed simultaneously, their bodies were blown up and flew around, all fell to the ground, groaning/groaning in pain, on the ground Above is a huge huge pit, which shows how powerful the formidable power of Rasengan Ye Han just now is. Kill! Now he doesnt have that thing, we can definitely kill him! The leader of the other side shouted loudly, and the rest of the people renewed their courage when they saw that Ye Han had no water polo in his hands. Came out. Ye Han took out two kunai and quickly rushed towards several people. He hadnt fought for more than a month, and his body felt a little stagnant, but he was familiar when he started fighting. The feeling came back. Ye Hans figure shuttled back and forth among a dozen ninjas. Even a dozen ninjas didnt hurt Ye Han at all. He felt that the warm-up exercise was almost done, and Ye Han started. Sharingan, with a layer of blood color over his eyes, and three tomoes in each others eyes. Jiraiya was also surprised after seeing it. Although he had known Ye Han, the child, had started Sharingan early, he still felt very shocked after seeing it with his own eyes. After the opening of Sharingan, Ye Hans speed once again increased by a notch, and when the figure shuttled around these Genins bodies, he sprinkled blood. The boss of this group of killers stared with big eyes: Howhow is it possible! Boom! Just finished speaking, the boss followed the other ninjas. When they fell together, the leader was Chunins rank, and everyone else was Genin. Under the pressure of Ye Hans absolute speed and absolute skill, there was no way to fight back. Jiraiya came to the ninja leader and sighed and said, Oh! Black Market Bountys list is quite accurate. Who calls this kid an evildoer? You die without complaint. Jiraiya also saw Ye Hans fighting situation just now, not only in learning Ninjutsu, but also an evildoer in combat. Ye Han and Jiraiya once again embarked on the journey of searching for Tsunade, but this time when the assassination occurred, it was not Jiraiya who took the action, but Ye Han himself. After all, grasshoppers are also meat. Ye Han, a good housekeeper, cant waste it. Ye Han also asked Jiraiya some questions about Ninjutsu. He wanted to create his own Ninjutsu. Naturally, he wanted to learn more about Ninjutsu. Jiraiya knew a lot about Ninjutsu. Ye Han will not waste his opportunity to ask for advice. Ye Han has learned a lot of knowledge and skills along the way. After all, Jiraiya is the legendary one of the Sannin. The other strengths of Kage Level are beyond doubt. The knowledge learned from Jiraiya is very useful to Ye Han. Great help. During the period, Ye Han and Jiraiya also played against each other several times. Ye Han did not use his two styles at the bottom of the box. One was bloodthirsty and the other was Xiaojiu, but all the others were used. There is no way to take Jiraiya. In terms of real strength, he and Jonin are still quite different, and they cant compare with Jiraiya Kage Level other characters, but this also shocked Jiraiya quite a bit, you should know This child is only 6 years old and has a lot of time to grow up. The future is almost limitless. He feels that Ye Han has the ability to surpass Fourth Hokage. Maybe Teacher Sarutobi intends to cultivate this child into Fifth-Hokage. One month later, the two finally got news about Tsunade. They had been to this city half a month ago. They were a legendary big cash cow, but they seemed to owe money to a casino in this city. , And then ran away, the people in this casino were also looking for Tsunade everywhere. .. Chapter 157 (Finding Tsunade in Chapter 11) Ye Han couldnt help but curl his lips when he heard it. The gambling debts began ten years ago, Tsunade This woman was terrible enough to run away from debt for ten years. Ye Han and Jiraiya inquired, and when they came to the casino, when the casino people heard that Ye Han and Jiraiya were here to inquire about the whereabouts of the legendary big cash cow, they all focused on Ye Han and Jiraiyas body. What is the relationship between you and that big cash cow? The boss of the casino, fiends, showed his arm, his body was covered with tattoos, and his face was engraved with I am a bad guy. Words. We are the creditor of that big cash cow, and that big cash cow has not paid the debts, so we came from other cities to collect debts. Jiraiya said with a smile. Oh? You are also the creditor of that big cash cow, thats good, I have grasped the whereabouts of the lady, now go and clean them up, you all come together. p> Ye Han and Jiraiya looked at each other when they heard it. There was something unbelievable in their eyes. The two of them searched for a month and a half without any news. Now suddenly they are understood even at the exact location. The happiness came too suddenly, and both of them felt a little unbelievable. real. The two people have naturally encountered many Tsunade creditors during the month and a half of their inquiries, and both of them are used to becoming Tsunade creditors. Just when the boss of the casino finished talking, a group of people all took out Samurai knives and walked outside together. Ye Han and Jiraiya also followed. After a while, everyone came. Arrived in front of a house. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I saw the figure of Tsunade, a beautiful girl who looked about ten 8 years old, and beside Tsunade, there was a girl about ten 6 years old who was Shizune. What is different from Ye Hans imagination is that Tsunade was filled with money in front of Tsunade. Other people were frustrated and obviously lost. But at this time Tsunade was obviously not very happy because she always Every time you win money, it means that nothing good happened. What do you call, dont you just owe you a small amount of money? Am I the kind of person who owes money and doesnt pay it back? At that time, it was just a problem of capital turnover. Come on! Tsunade threw the money to the casino boss. As soon as the casino boss saw the money, his fierce face suddenly became amiable: Look at what you said, does your character still need to talk about it? Hurry up. He said to himself behind him. Shouted those subordinates. After seeing those subordinates, they clicked and the amount was enough. The casino boss smiled and said to Tsunade: The amount is enough. Welcome to come again next time, then we will leave first. With a wave of his hand, he took his subordinate and withdrew. Ye Han curled his lips, it seemed that the hands-on part was omitted, but it was not bad. Jiraiya saw this familiar face thinking about it, his eyes straightened for a while, and all the people who should go have disappeared. Naturally, Tsunade also noticed Jiraiya and Ye Han. Oh! Jiraiya, its been a long time since I saw you, it turned out that you are here, I said its so strange that I won money, why did you bring a child, alas~~! Are you married? Is this your child? It looks like it? Tsunade greeted Jiraiya carelessly and looked at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han couldnt help but roll ones eyes when he heard Tsunades words, and said to Tsunade: Hey! Where do you see that I look like this old fellow? Um it seems to be a little different. Shizune saluted Jiraiya at this time and said: Lord-Jiraiya, long time no see! How are you? Jiraiya seems to have recovered from the absence, greeted Shizune, and then said to Tsunade: Tsunade, long time no see, go eat something and talk about it. Im very curious about what your life is like these years . Okay, I havent seen an old friend for many years, and I do have a lot of things to talk about. Then a few people came to a Barbecue Shop, Jiraiya and Tsunade talked about the past, then talked about how life has been over the years, and finally talked about the current situation of Konoha. Konoha Sannin, who was once the legendary of the name shakes Ninja World, has all left Konoha, and naturally he is very worried. . The two people have been talking for about two hours. Ye Han just sat there and listened quietly. Shizune was also curious about Ye Han, the child, but she thought Ye Han should be Jiraiyas new collection. My apprentice, because Jiraiya used to do things like Ninjutsu after picking up an orphan. Jiraiya, what did you come to do with me this time? If you want me to return to Konoha, please come back. You know the reason. Although a lot of things have been said before, almost They are all to avoid this topic, but it is impossible to hide, Tsunade still picks up this topic. Jiraiya shake ones head said: I know you wont return to Konoha, so I came out to find you, and I didnt say to take you back to Konoha. Shizune and Tsunade were stunned when they heard what Jiraiya said. In their opinion, Jiraiya came here because they wanted Tsunade to return to Konoha, but they did not expect Jiraiya to come here. For this purpose. Tsunade asked curiously: Then why are you here? Jiraiya pointed to Ye Han and said: I came for this child, and Teacher Sarutobi asked me to Bring this child to come to you. Tsunade was startled when he heard, Hey! Dont crack a joke, Im not married yet, but I dont have any children, and this child is completely with me. Its not like it. Ye Han rolled ones eyes after hearing it. This woman was too imaginative. Jiraiya said to Tsunade: You will understood if you check this childs body. Tsunade was slightly taken aback after hearing about the situation, and then said to Ye Han: Little demon, stretch out your hand. Ye Han also stretched out his hand obediently. He is now a life-threatening man, but he doesnt want to dangle his braid so early, Tsunade put his finger in it. On Ye Hans pulse, Chakra began to detect Ye Hans physical condition. But just after detecting Tsunade facial expression, she became serious. She knew exactly how bad Ye Hans physical condition is now. The loss of life force is not like a child at all. Fatal injuries will be lost to this extent. .. Chapter 158 (The qualification of Chapter 12) Jiraiya, whats going on with this, is this child the child you saved from Orochimaru? Tsunade told Jiraiya that she knew that Jiraiya was looking for Orochimaru in recent years. Although she was the first to leave Konoha, she also received some news about Orochimaru. Orochimaru likes to study some Forbidden Jutsu and specializes in using various people as experimental subjects. The life force of this childs loss was a bit too exaggerated, so she couldnt help but think of it. Jiraiya shake ones head and said to Ye Han: It has nothing to do with Orochimaru, it is Teacher Sarutobi who asked me to come over, Ye Han, let you do it yourself. Han nodded and said, Hello, Lady Tsunade, my name is Uchiha Ye Han. This is the sequelae of my own use of Forbidden Jutsu and the cause of serious injury. Forbidden Jutsu? Its Eight-Inner Gates, but Eight-Inner Gates is not something your child can open. What is going on with serious injury? Both Tsunade and Shizune looked curiously at Ye Han, and said two Forbidden Jutsu from a childs mouth. Personally quite strange, but Ye Hans one is almost equivalent to the small Eight-Inner Gates that turns on the Gate of Death. Of course, after including Xiaojiu, Sharingan, and Body Flicker Jutsu, let a 6-year-old child kill one frontally Elite Jonin, who is good at Kenjutsu and Nintaijutsu, is a hundredfold improvement in strength. Jiraiya start to talk said: You have also heard that Konoha won a battle with Hidden Cloud Village this time. Tsunade and Shizune both ordered I nodded, because the protagonist of this war turned out to be a 6-year-old child. He said that a child killed an Elite Jonin Zaku Yige of Hidden Cloud Village. Zaku Yi Tsunade also knew that Hidden Cloud Village had been famous for many years. The strength of Elite Jonin is definitely the level of Elite Jonin. The Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village is different from other villages. The Elite Jonin of this village is almost all good at Kenjutsu and Nintaijutsu, so the danger is more dangerous than the other Elite Jonin who are good at Ninjutsu. Much bigger. Tsunade and Shizune will naturally not believe those, because these are too illusory. They just graduated from the ninja Academy Graduation at that age, and they are already early graduates. When Tsunade and Shizune looked at Jiraiya, they found that Jiraiyas expression was unmoved. The two suddenly felt something. Then they looked at Ye Han and said to Jiraiya: Jiraiya, you Its not that this child killed Elite Jonin Zaku Yi of Hidden Cloud Village. Jiraiya nodded and said, Yes, Ye Han is in the middle of the battlefield. In front of the thousands of ninjas on both sides, Zaku Yi was killed, and it was delayed long enough for the guy Nara Shikaku to set up, destroying more than half of the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village in one fell swoop, and won the battle. Tsunade and Shizune looked at Ye Han with incredible eyes when they heard Jiraiyas words. That ridiculous rumor turned out to be true. Not only that, but also Here are all his own people, Jiraiya also told Tsunade all the information about Ye Hans battle he needs to know. Listening to Shizune, the more you listen to Tsunade and Shizune, the more scared you are. Whether this kid is a human or an evildoer is even more exaggerated than the protagonist in the novel. Even if it is said from the mouth of Jiraiya, both of them are a little doubtful. Its a little too much beyond imagination. Jiraiya finally smiled bitterly and said: I know you dont believe it very much. In fact, I didnt believe it at first because I didnt see it with my own eyes, but after following this kid all the way, I almost believed it all. This kid is basically a real evildoer. When Tsunade and Shizune heard Jiraiya say this, they believed what Jiraiya said just now, but it was just one point. They didnt believe that everything in the story was true. of. Hey! Boy, are the things that Jiraiya just said are true? Tsunade stared at Ye Hans eyes and asked, whether a person is lying. Tsunade can be seen from this persons eyes. figure it out. Although its not very comprehensive, its almost the same, Ye Han said. Tsunade saw Ye Hans eyes and there was no sign of lying at all, and listening to that tone, it seemed that Jiraiya knew only part of the information. , There are still many things she doesnt know, and she is even more shocked. I finally understood why the Third-Kage Teacher asked Jiraiya to protect this kid to come to him. Not long after the Fourth Hokage of the village died, the future of the village lost its pillars. Suddenly, he found such a youngster gifted by evildoer. The Third-Kage Teacher intends to train this child into the future successor of the village, which is Fifth-Hokage. Lady Tsunade, I want to know if my illness can be treated Ye Han asked in start to talk. He still cares about this issue. If he cannot be treated, Ye Han cant say what decision he will make. Ye Han naturally thought of several ways, one is to sublimate his life, that is to let himself have a longer life, and the other is also the one that Ye Han least wants, and that is to go to Orochimaru. Tsunade showed an embarrassed expression on her face after hearing Ye Hans question. Her family affairs knew that she now has blood phobia. Although Ye Hans injury does not require surgery, she does not need surgery. Seeing blood, but still let her But if this child is not treated, he will not live for ten years at all. He looked at the death of a life, and let the Third-Kage Teacher and Fourth Hokage bet on Konohas future hope disappear Yeah, their Konoha Sannin has disappointed the Third-Kage Teacher and can no longer let Konoha hopeless. Tsunade meditated for a while and said, It can be treated, but its not good for me alone. I need another person Who is it? Jiraiya asked. Tsunade curled his lips and said, Its the nasty old fellow of Chiyo in Hidden Sand Village. Although I am better than the old woman in terms of treatment, the old fellow is better than me in terms of life. Strong, the life force of this child is not passing away but withering when it is not growing up. I can heal it, but to fully recover it also needs the strength of the old woman. Tsunade turned his attention to Ye Han said solemnly: But before that, boy, I want to try whether you have that qualification. Although I heard about those just now, I still dont fully believe it if I havent seen it with my own eyes. You must at least show Give me the ability worth doing this. Ye Hans eyes condensed slightly, then nodded and said: I am understood... Chapter 159 (Chapter 13 is not enough) Ye Hans character is just like that. There is no hate for no reason or love for no reason, so Ye Han does not What would he complain about? The other sides willingness to help already gave him a great opportunity, so he had to take it well. Tsunade saw the kind of light in the eyes of Ye Han, this child, and she couldnt help but think of Fourth Hokage, that Jiraiyas amazing apprentice. I wonder if this child can be true The support of Konohas future, so she has to test it personally. Jiraiya also felt difficult after hearing it. Chiyo and Tsunade in Hidden Sand Village are almost tit-for-tat. Chiyo can be said to have hatred with Konoha. Almost all of her husband, son and daughter-in-law are with Konoha. Died in the war, knowing Ye Hans current physical condition, he might laugh with joy, maybe he could help. But you have to try anything. Its really impossible. Even if its a threat, let the old woman treat Ye Han. How could he let Ye Han be such a super hero after seeing Ye Hans evildoer? Genius died in such a thing. Tsunade, you have to be a little lighter, you are deadly at every turn! Jiraiya said to Tsunade. Lets not talk about Chiyo. I havent gotten it here yet. Ive been a little bit close. He was killed by Tsunade. Although he did some disgraceful things at that time, he still remembered Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength after that, and now he is scared to think about it. I know how to do it Tsunade said. Soon a few people came to an empty place, Tsunade said to Ye Han: Okay, kid, use all your strength to attack me, if your attack can hit me If you take a break, I will treat you even if you cooperate with that annoying old woman. Ye Han gave Tsunade a bow and said, Thank you Lady Tsunade, then. Tsunade saw Ye Han smile like this and said, Is it sure that I will win? Although my request seems simple, it is not easy to achieve it. Tsunade still appreciates Ye Han very much. As you can see from the look in his eyes, this child actually has his own arrogance in his heart. Jiraiya shouted to Ye Han, Hey! Ye Han, dont fight with that woman, her fist is terrible! Okay! , You do it! Tsunade said to Ye Han. When Ye Han heard Tsunades words, he quickly hand-sealed with both hands and used his own Ninjutsu. Ye Hans hand-seal speed surprised both Tsunade and Shizune. The speed of the hand-seal was too fast, right? Jiraiya is a little used to it. Since Ye Han performed the hand seal speed that time, he has never been in front of Ye Han again. Hand seals are also simplified with one or two seals. These are flowers. It took many years to master the ability. Ninjutsus formidable power is a bit smaller, but it wins quickly. Fire-Style Howard Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han spouted a lot of flames from his mouth, forming a blazing flame dragon, hovering and rushing to the sky, RoarC ! It roared like a real dragon and rushed towards Tsunade below, very fast. Tsunade smiled on his face and said, Its a good Ninjutsu, but it doesnt make any sense if you miss it. Tsunade jumped aside. Boom!! A huge sound rang out, and a large hole was smashed into the ground by the fire dragon. The fragmented clods splashed out, causing a large amount of smoke. Ye Han started Sharingan at this time. He rushed toward Tsunade. In the smoke, Ye Han quickly appeared behind Tsunade, and hit Tsunades back. Too naive! Tsunade said and punched Ye Hans body. Boom! Ye Hans body exploded directly, and it burst into water. Water clone Tsunade raised his brow. Jiraiya shouted yelled to Tsunade: Hey! Tsunade! You didnt seem to keep your hands just now! If it is the main body, you will kill it! Shut up! Dont make any noise! Tsunade shouted to Jiraiya, and Ye Han appeared behind Tsunade again at this time. Tsunade turned around and hit Ye Han. Ye Han lowered his head and avoided. There was a blue Chakra Ball in his right hand and pushed it against Tsunades body. Rasengan Tsunade was very surprised when he saw it. Surprised, this is Ninjutsu created by Fourth Hokage, not need hand seals, formidable power should not be underestimated. Tsunades underfoot point. Use Body Flicker Jutsu to move back quickly. Tsunades Body Flicker Jutsu is also a Taijutsu-type instantaneous body, because Tsunade itself is a ninja who is good at Taijutsu. After Ye Han saw it, he urged the Body Flicker Jutsu that Shisui taught him. The speed of his body broke out in an instant, and he appeared in front of Tsunade again, Rasengan in his hand still advancing towards her. so fast! Tsunade was very surprised. He didnt expect Ye Han to be so fast. Shizune had the same idea as Tsunade when he saw it. That speed has already surpassed her. Its just a child. When Ye Han was about to approach, Tsunade quickly stepped on the ground: Heaven Defending Kick! Boom! earth suddenly cracked a huge gap, and the ground broke open like a bomb exploded. Ye Han had to stop moving forward and stepped back and had to throw Rasengan in his hand. Tsunade waved a punch on the Rasengan that Ye Han threw, Boom! and smashed Rasengan to pieces, and Tsunades fist was unharmed. The battle paused for a while, Ye Han began to think about how to crack it. The threat of the fist on the other side was too strong, not only the fist, but also the attack on the foot, as long as he was hit. You can almost create victory or defeat in one click. No, create is alive and dead. Absolute power and decent speed, combined with destructive power, are quite terrifying. For him, Tsunade is even more difficult than Jiraiya. Tsunade smiled and said to Ye Han: Little demon, your strength is not bad! I believe that rumor a little bit now. Although it was just a short hand to hand combat, she did I can see that this child is indeed an evildoer as Jiraiya said. The strength and judgment shown by Ye Han just now made Tsunade feel that she was facing a Jonin, she even got a little serious, but Just this is not enough. What she wants to see is Ye Hans strength enough to kill Elite Jonin. .. Chapter 160 (I won the fourteenth chapter) But little demon, your current strength cant beat Elite Jonin at all, or do you think With the strength you show now, you can defeat me. Ninja can almost create life and death with one move in battle. There is no way to defeat me without thinking of me as an enemy, or to attack me instead. You will use all the strength. Tsunade said, rushing towards Ye Han, and hit Ye Hans body with a punch. Ye Han jumped away quickly, Boom!! Tsunades fist fell on the ground, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and cracks appeared in the earth. Ye Han was a little surprised, although I have seen Tsunades so-called Chakra Enhanced Strength in the animation, but seeing it with my own eyes is totally another shock. The feeling of triggering an eighth magnitude earthquake with one punch is how terrifying it is. Seeing that Ye Han had avoided, Tsunade did not stop, and continued to rush towards Ye Han. Boom! One punch after another, there were huge pits on the ground. Seeing those huge pits, Jiraiya said to Shizune with sweat on his forehead: Shizune , Tsunade doesnt seem to be testing. Its killing people. Why are you serious about a child? Shizune didnt know why his Teacher was like this, but she was even more shocked by Ye Han. The childs performance, her current strength does not seem to be the childs opponent, her teacher is Tsunade, and she cant help but feel a little ashamed. Boy! Dont you use your full strength? Ill catch up with you if this continues! Tsunade smiled and said to Ye Han, but she was merciless in her hands. She was thinking To say that as long as she moves one step, Ye Han wins, but pondered still dont increase the difficulty for herself, so it is stipulated that as long as Ye Han touches her body except for hands and feet, Ye Han wins. Now think about it. Fortunately, there was no support. Great, this little demon is really evildoer. Ye Han was thinking of a solution when he was avoiding. Ninjutsu and the other side would be easy to avoid, but it was Tsunade who caused serious injury even if he did not die. attack. People have dead ends. Peoples angle of view is one hundred and sixty degrees from left to right, and only 70 degrees from top to bottom. The range of arm movement is also limited, but these things can change their movements to compensate . He doesnt need to defeat the other side, nor can he defeat Tsunade. All he needs is a pat on Tsunades body. What Tsunade said is not simple. Ye Han is from ninja Academy Graduation. At that time, it was clear, because at that time it was necessary to hit Shisui. Now I dont have teammates to cooperate, and the other side will not let him attack. Although Tsunades speed is very fast, it is still a bit worse than Shisui. Tsunade focuses more on strength rather than speed. Then I have to completely surpass her in speed, and speed is what I am good at. Bloodthirsty, open! Ye Hans body was suddenly red Tsunade, Jiraiya, and Shizune were all taken aback when they saw Ye Han in this state. After all, anyone who suddenly saw this change would be surprised. Jiraiyas brow furrowed, and Sage Mode didnt seem like it, because it didnt have natural power, but it seemed to come from within-the-body. Shizune asked Jiraiya in surprise: Lord-Jiraiya, what happened to Ye Han? Jiraiya said: Maybe this is the childs Forbidden Jutsu, I heard that this child has a resounding name in Hidden Cloud Village, called Red Devil. When this red appears around his body during battle, his fighting strength will increase many times. There are many ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village. They were all killed by this child, and it seems that after defeating Elite Jonin Zaku, Yi also turned on this state. What Jiraiya thinks now is that Ye Hans use of this move again will not cause any harm to the body again, but there is Tsunade by his side. , There should be no problems. Ye Han used his Body Flicker Jutsu, his body turned into a red phantom and disappeared. Tsunade was taken aback, and his body felt the crisis involuntarily. Ninja was dangerously waving his fist toward the back, but But nothing happened, just an afterimage. so fast! Shizune shouted out in surprise, and Jiraiya was also shocked by the speed Ye Han showed. Tsunade also seemed to know that he couldnt keep up with Ye Hans speed. He punched the ground hard, and the ground around Tsunade lifted up, as if four walls were blocking Tsunades surroundings. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Tsunades movement naturally blocked his vision and range of movement. Ye Han quickly sealed and split with both hands. This Ninjutsus seal completed in the second. Huh! Because of Ye Hans speed, the three Great Fireballs shot past Tsunade in three directions. Tsunade had no choice but to rush out from the inside, rushing upwards. Boom! The four walls were shattered by Ye Hans Great Fireball. Suddenly, Tsunade seemed to feel something. He raised his head and saw that Ye Han didnt know when he was waiting. Once there, Tsunades expression changed and he threw a fist at Ye Han. Ye Hans Sharingan clear sight detected Tsunades movements, and his body was spinning quickly in mid-air, avoiding Tsunades attack, and then kicked him quickly on Tsunades fart/strand. Fell on the ground. After falling on the ground, Ye Han quickly relieved his bloodthirsty state. A familiar pain of muscle tearing and extreme fatigue came, and the sweat on Ye Hans forehead . Tsunade rushed over angrily: The damned little demon! You dare to kick my fart/share! Tsunade said, raising his arms and wanting to give Ye Han a lesson. It would be too embarrassing for one of the Sannin to be spread out. Ye Han smiled with difficulty and said: I won. Tsunade was taken aback, his hands stopped, and then he remembered that there was a promise. She had forgotten a bit just now. She unconsciously fought with a 6-year-old child and she became serious too. Was it the reason why she felt dangerous when the Forbidden Jutsu was turned on on the other side? No wonder the Third-Kage Teacher asked Jiraiya When I came to myself, Jiraiya also admired this child, which is indeed reasonable. On the ground just now, even if Ye Hans speed was a little faster, he might not break through Tsunades defenses, and the earth would be torn between his gestures. Just the aftermath of the ground fragmentation made Ye Han unable to When he got closer, the child forced himself into the sky, and his fighting wisdom was very keen. Well, little demon, you won this time.. Chapter 161 (Chapter 15: Arriving in Hidden Sand Village) Tsunade will treat Ye Han after talking, and use Chakra to detect Ye Hans physical condition. She Just now I wanted to know Ye Hans Forbidden Jutsu, so that I can better understand Ye Hans physical information and situation, and how this Forbidden Jutsu is. The muscles were damaged. It was because of the excessive body flicker jutsu that was used just now. The cells were not damaged too much right Tsunade began to think about it all because Body Flicker Jutsu was too fast and exceeded his own load. Although it has a slight impact on the body, it does not say that it has reached such a severe loss of life force. little demon, did you not use your full strength just now Tsunade frowned and asked Ye Han. Jiraiya and Shizune were surprised when they heard it next to them. Isnt that full, but think about it, the strength that Ye Han just showed has exceeded the imagination of several people, but it hasnt Reach the point where you can kill Hidden Cloud Village Elite Jonin head-on. Ye Han nodded. It is true that Xiaojiu still hasnt used it. Ye Han also guessed that the last eight achievements was Xiaojiu who instilled Chakra with all his strength. At that time, his body was still on the verge of collapse. Xiao Jiu used Chakra to constantly repair his body to prevent the cause of his death, and finally caused serious damage to his life force. He did not die on the spot and was extremely lucky. Although you dont know what your trick is, you should use it as little as possible even after your body recovers, and dont use it in conjunction with other things until your body is not strong enough. That is completely beyond. Your own endurance. Tsunade seemed to understand the root cause of Ye Hans serious injury as soon as he probed it. Ye Hans own strength lies there, which is where Chunin reaches Elite Chunin. With the bonus of Sharingan, Ye Han is better than Elite Chunin. Using Body Flicker Jutsu, Ye Han can interact with Special-Jonin. Levels ninja circulates, turns on the bloodthirsty Ye Han, can fight with Jonin in a short time, use Xiaojiu, in certain circumstances, Elite Jonin has been killed by Ye Han. It can be said that Ye Hans killing of Elite Jonin was caused by a series of BUFF stacks, or called open hanging, plus Ye Hans own talent is not weak, even with such a powerful force. Can be controlled, so there will be such a strong strength. Ye Han nodded. He knew his root cause was that his body was still in the growth stage. It was his body that restricted him. But these things are very simple. With exercise and age Growth will not be a problem. After a while, Ye Hans muscle strain has been cured, except that the weakness cannot be removed, there is nothing wrong with the rest, and he can move freely. Tsunade said to Jiraiya: I can help, but Hidden Sand Village may not be so easy Jiraiya is also worried about this, clenched the teeth said: Its really impossible, even if you do it, let the other side agree! Although Jiraiya seems to be a wretched uncle on weekdays, he actually has his madness in his heart, known as the mad ghost Jiraiya. Otherwise, how can a person with mediocre aptitude achieve what he is today This height. Although Hidden Sand Village and Konoha are now considered allies, but this allied nation is actually created. The Third Shinobi World War has only recently passed. How can the two parties really let go of their hatred? Its just non-aggression/offending, now its strange to find someone to help the other side. Ye Han suddenly started to talk and said: Go, I will convince the other side Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Shizune were all taken aback when they heard what Ye Han said. Tsunades incredible looked Ye Han said: I dont know you on the other side, how do you convince people, that old woman character is super stubborn. No matter how stubborn people are, but the stubborn heart will eventually There is a price, as long as you can afford the price that satisfies the other side, things can be negotiated, Ye Han said lightly. The three people looked at Ye Han in amazement. Although they didnt know what Ye Han was talking about, they couldnt help but believe what Ye Han said from the childs mouth. In this case, lets set off now, your body shouldnt be delayed for too long, otherwise theres really no way to recover the dry life force Tsunade said with a serious face, she also feels that Ye Han, the child, will become Konohas pillar in the future, and he cannot go back to Konoha now, so at least Konohas hope cannot be extinguished by her. The four people marched towards Hidden Sand Village together, but still met some ninjas on the way, all for Ye Hans life, people died for money, and birds died for food. This is the same principle in any world. , So Ye Han also sent them go to hell as he wished. A few days later, four people came to the front of Hidden Sand Village. Hidden Sand Village is located in the desert and the environment is harsh. However, it is this harsh environment that has created many powerful ninjas. In Third During the Shinobi World War, Konoha caused a lot of losses. Of course, Hidden Sand Village suffered even more losses, to the extent that it hurts the bones and muscles, so it is now in to recuperate. The cycle of Hidden Sand Village is surrounded by tall rocks. In addition, the interior of Hidden Sand Village is a basin, so even if the sandstorm blows up from the outside of Hidden Sand Village, it affects the interior of Hidden Sand Village. The impact is not great, and it will not cause any damage. Furthermore, the tall mountains are also a natural barrier to Hidden Sand Village. Apart from the sky, there is only a long and narrow mountain channel. Outsiders want to attack Hidden Sand Village only through this A road can guard Hidden Sand Village without sending many ninja guards. When a few people came to Hidden Sand Village, the ninjas of Hidden Sand Village who were in charge of guarding naturally found a few people, and several ninjas quickly gathered together and stopped them in front of Ye Han. The leader like Small Captain interrogated several people: Who are you? Whats the matter in Hidden Sand Village? Jiraiya stood up and said, I am Jiraiya from Konoha Ninja Village. This is Princess Tsunade. The remaining two are also Konohas ninjas. We are here to find Hidden Sand Village consultant Chiyo mother-in-law. Several people changed their faces when they heard Jiraiyas words. , I couldnt help but step back and warned, It turned out to be two of the legendary Sannins. Ill report to Fourth-Kage Lord-Kazekage. Please wait a moment. If its the ordinary ninja of Konoha, thats all, legendarys. Sannin both came, so how dare to neglect in his capacity. .. Chapter 162 (Whats the purpose of Chapter 16?) The guard Captain quickly sent someone to quickly notify the high level in the village, and other people were carefully guarded. Ye Han said to Jiraiya: The other side seems to be very wary of you Hidden Sand Village has always been one of the competing opponents until the battle of Kikyo Pass. War Continually, Tsunade and I have participated in many battles against Hidden Sand Village and killed many ninjas in Hidden Sand Village. It is normal that the other side will be on guard. Jiraiya said to Ye Han. Ye Han feels that he has underestimated the deterrence of Konoha Sannin against other Ninja Villages, but think about it, Jiraiya alone can force back Itachi and Kisame at the time, and Deidara will use Hidden Sand alone. The village has been turned upside down. Anyone in Sannin has a special and powerful ability. In terms of comprehensive ability, it is more than most ninja in Akatsuki. At this time, in the Hidden Sand Village Kazekage office building, the high level in the village seems to be in a meeting, and they are all sitting together to discuss something. Report! Lord-Kazekage, Sannins Jiraiya and Princess Tsunade are asking to see you outside Hidden Sand Village! A ninja came in and said. What! Jiraiya and Tsunade! Why did the two of them come here! Didnt they both leave Konoha and run away, Do you want to go to war? Two people are too dangerous. Entering Hidden Sand Village may destroy all Hidden Sand Village. Be quiet and see how you are. Now Konoha is fighting Hidden Cloud Village and Hidden Mist Village, and although it has only just formed an alliance under the city, it will not be torn at this time. Shame, let them come in and see whats wrong with them? said Fourth-Kazekage start to talk. Among the high levels here, Fourth-Kazekage is relatively young, and now it is less than three 10 years old, but it is already Among these people, the most stable character has enough courage to become the leader of Hidden Sand Village at such a young age. Yes! Lord-Kazekage! The ninja quickly backed out. Ye Han and several people were still waiting outside. After a while, the report came. The guard Captain came to the front of several people and said: Lord-Jiraiya, Lady Tsunade, Fourth-Kage Lord-Kazekage If you have an order, please come in, and I will show you the way. Jiraiya and Tsunade looked at each other and nodded. They want to go to Chiyo, but its impossible to see the high level of Hidden Sand Village. , Several people followed the guard Captain and walked towards the interior of Hidden Sand Village. The interior of Hidden Sand Village is different from Konoha. In order to adapt to the harsh natural environment of the desert, the buildings of Hidden Sand Village are constructed with mud, and the corners and corners are minimized. They are all semi-circular bodies to prevent the houses of Hidden Sand Village from being destroyed by sudden storms and causing unnecessary casualties. After a while, Ye Han and several people came to the Fourth-Kazekage conference room. The high level of Hidden Sand Village is almost all here. When they saw Jiraiya and Tsunade with their own eyes, they all looked weak. change. legendary Sannin, crazy ghost Jiraiya, Princess Tsunade, I dont know what happened to you in Hidden Sand Village? Fourth-Kazekage asked a few people straight to the point. Its true that we are here to ask for something? Jiraiya start to talk said. Since the other side has opened the skylight to speak up, he will not conceal it, and he will not conceal this kind of thing. past. His face changed slightly after hearing the high level of Hidden Sand Village, Fourth-Kazekage said solemnly: If we want to send troops to Hidden Sand Village to help Konoha and Hidden Mist Village and Hidden Cloud Village Lets not talk about the war. Our Hidden Sand Village suffered heavy losses in the last war, and the culprit of all this is your Konoha Sannin. The Fourth-Kazekages tone is a bit aggressive, and there is obviously something in my heart. Angry. After all, they belonged to the defeated country in that war, and they had to become Konohas sub-city ally. After years of war, Konoha Sannin can be said to have made great contributions to Konohas victory, and it also gave them Hidden Sand. Village is the culprit who caused the greatest loss. Hidden Sand Village is now weak to this point. If the other side still wants Hidden Sand Village to intervene in the war, it is almost destroying Hidden Sand Village. Jiraiya smiled awkwardly and waved his hand and said: No, this time although Konoha lost some of his strength due to Nine-Tails, but the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, Hidden In the battle between Mist Village and Hidden Cloud Village, Konoha can solve it by ourselves. Didnt Konoha win a big victory some time ago. His high level of Hidden Sand Village has a slight expression on his face after hearing what Jiraiya said. Take a moment to relax. The news that the battle between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village got a very big battle result two months ago, Hidden Sand Village also received early. Once Konoha was empty, it kept going Forbearance to the invasion of Hidden Cloud Village, the high level of Hidden Sand Village also showed a little movement, after all, Land of Fire can be said to be fertile land, almost all covered by forests, it is still an important traffic road, Hidden Sand Village is very Envy, the biggest limitation of Hidden Sand Village is the reason of traffic, so the speed of development is much slower than that of Konoha. Konohas environment and location are very good, but this is indeed a rare opportunity. Konohas geographical location is right in the middle of other ninja Four-Great Countries. But Hidden Sand Village also knows that Konohas hidden influence is not low. How could it be that simple for the ninja Great Country? The legendary Sannin alone, except for the defected Orochimaru, the two in front of them are not good at each other. Taking the strength of Hidden Sand Village today, both of these two can bring huge losses to Hidden Sand Village. So they all waited quietly for the development of the situation, and sent out spies. Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village and Hidden Mist Village were all observing the battle and sent the news back to Hidden Sand Village, by Hidden Sand Vill To analyze the situation with the high level of age, what they were discussing just now was also about the war on Konoha. Suddenly they were shocked when they heard Jiraiya and Tsunades visit, and thought they were discovered. But fortunately, Hidden Sand Village didnt do it easily because of its own loss. Konoha is the number one Great Country in ninja after all. Even when he was weak, he beat the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village. A big defeat came back. Konohas victory in that war caused Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Stone Village, who were still a little beginning to stir, to retract their heads honestly, temporarily dismissing the idea of ??attacking Konoha. It was the biggest gain for Konoha from that war. Fourth-Kazekage brow raised and said: Then what is your purpose in coming to our Hidden Sand Village this time?.. Chapter 163 (Lets talk in Chapter 17) The high level of Hidden Sand Village also focused on several people, legendary Sannin for a long time None of them appeared. Two suddenly appeared this time. They didnt seem to come to fight, so whats the matter when they come to Hidden Sand Village. We have something to ask Chiyos mother-in-law for help? Lady Chiyo? Hidden Sand Villages high level was shocked when she heard Jiraiyas words. Chiyos mother-in-law is First -Kage Kazekages wife, is now a consultant of Hidden Sand Village, but she has lived in Hidden Sand Village a few years ago without any problems, but she is quite prestigious in the high level of Hidden Sand Village. What can you do with Chiyos mother-in-law? Fourth-Kazekage start to talk asked. Chiyos mother-in-law has superb medical skills, we would like to ask Chiyos mother-in-law to help treat this child, Jiraiya pointed to Ye Han and said to these people. Jiraiyas words made Hidden Sand Villages high levels shocked. Mother-in-law Chiyo was asked to take care of her. Mother-in-law Chiyo does have a very superb Medical-Ninjutsu, but no one in Medical-Ninjutsu can be at Princess Tsunade in Konoha. Be proud/arrogant in front of you. Everyone glanced at Ye Han, and then couldnt help but feel a little skeptical, Jiraiya said: This childs body has a special situation, and it happens that Chiyo is an expert in this area, so Tsunade and Chiyo did not know how many hand-to-hand combat in battlefield. The person who knows you best is your opponent. Tsunade also has a clear understanding of Chiyos Medical-Ninjutsu. Fourth-Kazekage took a look at the faces of several people, and then started to talk and said, Okay, you guys come with me, but Im not sure if Chiyos mother-in-law will help. After all, she killed her. The old mans son and daughter-in-law are your Konohas ninja. To be honest, I dont think there is much hope. Hidden Sand Village and Konoha are now an alliance under the city. It is already polite to not ask Hidden Sand Village to play. Its nothing to just treat a child. The big thing, if he can help, he will help, but the situation with Chiyos mother-in-law is not necessarily. Jiraiya and Tsunade also know this situation, but they are ready to threaten to let the other side take action to treat Ye Han if the other side really does not take action. Lord-Kazekage, let me lead the way! said a high level start to talk from Hidden Sand Village. Fourth-Kazekage shake ones head said: Ill go, I dont know what will happen in a while Chiyos mother-in-law and Tsunade are also old friends. If they meet, they will probably fight. Only his Identity can be stopped, and he also wants to know why Jiraiya and Tsunade brought this child, is it the child of two people, in terms of hair color, it is completely different. Several people followed Fourth-Kazekage towards Hidden Sand Village and leaned on the edge of the back. When a few people entered a certain range, the two people living in the cave were also aware of it, two people They are all a bit old, obviously they are quite old. It is the two consultants of Hidden Sand Village, Ebizo and sister Chiyos mother-in-law. The two are fishing in a small artificial pond in the cave. They seem to be innocent. kill time. Sister, we seem to be here as guests Well, I feel it too, and the people who came seem to make me feel quite annoying At this time Fourth-Kazekage shouted outside the cave entrance: Ebizo Lord, Chiyo mother-in-law, Konoha Sannin, Jiraiya and Tsunade have something to see Chiyo mother-in-law Katsuyu girl! Chiyo mother-in-law heard Tsunade His eyes could not help but opened, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. My sisters instinct is very accurate, Ebizo said to Chiyos mother-in-law. Katsuyu came to see me, it is really curious, I will go and see what she wants to do Chiyo suddenly regained his vitality from the old state just now, and has a big fight. . Soon Eryehan and others saw Chiyo outside. Chiyos mother-in-law saw Tsunade and her eyes narrowed slightly: Katsuyu girl! It is you, you dare to appear in front of me, come here What do you want to do with me? Tsunade said indifferently: I came to you this time to help you. This childs body has a little condition, and it happens that you are Experts in this area want you to help. Chiyo just wanted to tell a joke about how strong Tsunades Medical-Ninjutsu is. She knows how strong Tsunades Medical-Ninjutsu is. If Tsunade cant treat that person Almost it can be judged as a death sentence, but immediately frowned, Tsunade facial expression does not seem to be cracking a joke, glanced at Ye Han. With a flick of the index finger of his right hand, a chakra thread shot from the index finger of Chiyos mother-in-law, wrapped around Ye Hans wrist, Ye Han did not feel the evil intent and did not resist. Soon, Chiyos mother-in-law found out Ye Hans physical condition, and she couldnt help but feel a little surprised. This child life force was seriously damaged. If it is not treated now, she may not live to be 20 years old. This is not congenital. However, she received a serious injury that was completely dead not long ago. She also knew that Tsunade had come to find her purpose. Chiyos mother-in-law flicked Chakra Threads from Ye Hans wrist, and said, so thats how it is, this childs life force has been greatly damaged, so you came to me, But why should I help you? Is this child the child of you and Jiraiya? Then I will be even more unlikely to help you. My son and daughter-in-law were killed by your Konoha ninja. I want to kill you Konoha The ninja, do you want me to help you treat this child? Its impossible! Chiyos mother-in-law said sarcastically, although she can tell from the hair color and age that Ye Hans child must have nothing to do with Jiraiya and Tsunade. Relationship, but she feels very happy when Tsunade is unhappy. Tsunade heard the fist clenched with an ugly face and said: Your old womans mouth is still so poisonous. It seems that your days in seclusion are more comfortable. Do you want to fight again! Im afraid you wont succeed! Chiyos mother-in-law also seems to have a temper and want to start a fight with Tsunade, even though she knows she cant fight, but if you lose, you dont lose, and you must fight if you fail. When Fourth-Kazekage and Jiraiya were about to dissuade them, Ye Han suddenly started to talk and said, This is Chiyos mother-in-law. Ye Hans words interrupted a situation where several people were about to do something. little demon, do you want to ask me, if you are from Hidden Sand Village, I can treat, but you are from Konoha, then I can do nothing Ye Han smiled faintly and said: I dont feel powerless, and I dont intend to beg you, just want to have a good talk.. Chapter 164 (Im Uchiha Ye Han in Chapter 18) Fourth-Kazekage, Chiyos mother-in-law, Ebizo and others were taken aback when they heard what Ye Han said. In the eyes of Ye Han, it can be said that Ye Han is a dispensable, what a 6-year-old child can do. Even Shizune didnt pay attention to it at all. You must know what the identities of the people here are. Ye Han, a 6-year-old child, actually said to have a good talk, who to talk to, and this Child talk. Oh? Little demon, how do you want to talk? Ye Han didnt seem to see the eyes of a few people but continued: Since you said it can be treated, then On behalf of some people, the human heart is the easiest thing to change. Everyone cares about something very much. For ninja, the most important thing is the safety of family and the village. little demon What do you want to say? Chiyos mother-in-laws eyes narrowed slightly. These two things are what she cares about most, but there are no more family members left, but she still cares about the safety of the village. I want to make a deal with you Transaction? Do you think you have anything that can make me attractive? Chiyos mother-in-law snered said. I really dont seem to be able to make you look good, but thats only now. I bet on my future. As long as you help me solve my physical problems this time, I will be in your Hidden Sand Village. When there is a devastating disaster, or when I need my help, I will do my best to help you once. Fourth-Kazekage, Ebizo, Chiyos mother-in-law were shocked after hearing Ye Hans words, they He didnt expect Ye Han to say such a thing. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but slightly cocked. Is this child self-confident or arrogant. Chiyos mother-in-law laughed and said, Hahahahayou are really smart child. Are you in the empty glove white wolf? Lets go home and play the childs game. Hahaha, you Do you know how much it costs to treat your injury? I thought you would say what kind of words, it turned out to be just like this, hahahaI havent laughed so happily in a long time, hahaha . Jiraiya, Tsunade and Shizunes faces are not very good-looking. Although the content of this transaction sounds funny, you know that Ye Hans own evildoer level knows that this transaction is not that kind of joke. , Maybe Hidden Sand Village has earned it. Jiraiyas face is ugly and hatefully said: Dont bully the youngster, how can you imagine the future of this child. Ye Han didnt seem to see Chiyos mother-in-law. Sneered, but stretched out two fingers and said: Twice, you need help, as long as it does not harm Konohas interests, I can help you twice. Chiyo mother-in-law smiled and shake ones head Said: little demon, this kind of completely unequal trade fair is only a fool. We are more than ten times older than you. Do you really think we are confused? Ye Han stretched out three fingers again and said: Three times, no more, maybe you feel stupid, but once stupid can change the safety of your Hidden Sand Village, why not be stupid once. Ye Han is indomitable and has always been so calm in the face of several peoples presumptuous ridicule. He does not seem to be a child at all, and seems to be really discussing the issue of trading. Jiraiya and Tsunade seem to have not stopped it. This is a somewhat discordant scene. Let the smiles on the faces of three people disappear. Little demon, are you serious? Chiyos mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans eyes and asked. Shizune cant help but start to talk and said: A few old stubborn and dont want to think about the future of the child protected by the two Lords in Konoha Sannin. Three times have earned you money. Its big! Jiraiya said on the side: If you feel that Ye Hans three chances are not enough, then I will do it. When your Hidden Sand Village is in crisis, I will be quick no matter where it is. I rushed over to help you three times. I have been with Ye Han for nearly two months. Although he does not have the name of a teacher and apprentice, he also has a real mentor and apprentice, and he has a hunch that Ye Han will change the entire Ninja World in the future. Shizunes words and Jiraiyas words made the three people frown and began to ponder. As a former enemy, they are also potential enemies in the future. The words of the enemy should not be believed, but Jiraiya is different. Speaking of what Jiraiya said, then it is very likely to be true. Hidden Sand Village is now in its weakest period, and there are some no younger generations ready to take over older generations. Apart from Fourth-Kazekage, there are not many that can really go. The ninjas on the countertops were all supported by older ninjas. Many first-rate ninjas died in the war. Now Ninja World is very unstable. Land-of-Wind Daimyo has also cut the expenses of Hidden Sand Village. It is impossible to say when the fourth Shinobi World War will be launched. Hidden Sand Village is definitely unable to stay out of it. In that case, their Hidden Sand Village is really in danger of being destroyed. Compared with Ninja Villages like Konoha, Hidden Sand Villages background is still too thin, so Jiraiyas proposal is still very seductive/deceptive. Boy, let me ask you, how did your injury happen? Why did you say this? Chiyo looked Ye Han asked, although he is a ninja who is very good at using poison, Every Poison Dao expert is a medical master, and she is also very curious about how Ye Han got hurt like this. Ye Han is not very good at explaining this. After frowning, he lifted his chest and raised his head and said in a confident tone: I am called Uchiha Ye Han. Ebizo and Chiyo do not I know what Ye Han said, and I want to continue listening to Ye Han. When Fourth-Kazekage heard Ye Hans name, he touched his chin and thought, because he thought the name was familiar. Heard it, then carefully glanced at Ye Hans appearance. Suddenly said: Uchiha Ye Han, it turned out to be you, is that legend true! Fourth-Kazekage couldnt help but carefully looked at Ye Han. The wanted order that came back from him was just glanced at , I thought it was nonsense and put it aside, but it spread more among other ninjas. Ebizo and Chiyos mother-in-law still didnt understand, so she couldnt help but ask Fourth-Kazekage: Fourth-Kage, do you know who he is? Is a 6-year-old child that famous? Fourth-Kazekage nodded and said: Yes, the recent battle between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village was won because of a child. It is said that this child is in front of everyone. , Killed Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village frontally, and the childs name was Uchiha Ye Han.. Chapter 165 (Chapter Nineteen Threats and Duels) Following Fourth-Kazekages narrative, Ebizo and Chiyos mother-in-law couldnt help being shocked when they heard Fourth-Kazekages words , Ye Hans gaze revealed a little murderous aura. There is such a heaven defying in Konohas ninja. Maybe in another ten years, it will be another amazing Fourth Hokage, no, or It is an evildoer who is more heaven defying than Fourth Hokage. When they Hidden Sand Village still have a day of turning over, Chiyos mother-in-law looked at Ye Han and said: Your name is Uchiha Ye Han. If you say this, you think I will treat you. Is it? No one wants to allow potential enemies to grow up. Hidden Cloud Village set a trap to kill Ye Han because he felt that Ye Han would grow up too terribly in the future. As a result, he was too obsessed with anti-quilt routines, causing huge losses. Its up to you to think about it. Under the treatment of Lady Tsunade, my life may only last for ten or twenty years, but I can guarantee that during this period of Within time, at least some of Konohas worries will be reduced. Ye Han said start to talk. The three people in Hidden Sand Village looked a little ugly when they heard Ye Hans words. They clearly understood what Ye Han said. This child is threatening them if you dont treat them. If this child grows up, Hidden Sand Village will be destroyed. Jiraiya and Tsunade also looked at Ye Han in surprise, thinking what method Ye Han would choose. It turned out that it was still a threat in the end, and then the two laughed out. They are Konoha Sannin, even though Hidden Sand Village is One of the ninja Five Great Countries, but now it is in the weakest period. Although both of them are not good at threatening things, what the bad boy Ye Han said really suits their appetite. The killing-intent in Ye Hans eyes became more intense by the three people, but they didnt dare to actually do it. Neither Jiraiya nor Tsunade were in a good relationship. At this time, Konoha and Konoha were torn apart. Hidden Sand Village does not have any benefits and may even suffer a devastating disaster. damned! Is this the so-called weak country without diplomacy? Its really a shame that the high level of the three Hidden Sand Villages was threatened by a child, and it was almost shameless to pass it out. Are you threatening me? If you think so, I dont mind Ye Han said in no trace of politeness, negotiating, sometimes blindly His forbearance will make the other side think its a good bully. When its time to be strong, you need to be strong, so that the other side will respect you. Although he can only be regarded as a fake tiger, he will let his name truly appear in Ninja World. Which resounded. Chiyos gaze is fixed on Ye Hans eyes, but Ye Han is unmoved. Chiyo understands that he cant be regarded as a 6-year-old child at all, no matter this child No matter how strong you are, even with this courage, you can know the extraordinary achievements in the future. little demon, you have won, but Uchiha Clan boy, since you have said this, then show the corresponding strength, if you beat our ninja in Hidden Sand Village Ill treat you, otherwise, if a child bluffs and spreads out, whats the face of our Hidden Sand Village? Chiyo said to Ye Han, and glanced at Jiraiya and Tsunade. The meaning is obvious, just tell Ye Han, I To see if you have the kind of potential that can threaten the safety of our Hidden Sand Village. The news about Ye Han is a bit too illusory. In Ninja World, what you see with your own eyes may not be true, but you will never believe it if you dont see it with your own eyes. They naturally want to confirm that if the other side strength is not enough, then the threat of this little demon just now doesnt matter, and there is no need to waste time to treat this little demon. Or if the strength of this little demon is really some evildoer, you can also take this opportunity to get rid of it, and again the serious injury, it is best to abolish it, and it can also leave Jiraiya and Tsunade speechless. No problem Ye Han simply agreed. Now Konoha is also in crisis. There is no need to go to war with Hidden Sand Village again because of his reasons. Both sides cannot afford the war. It was the best result, and of course Ye Han also knew what the other side was thinking about. Its not you guys who are going to fight, right Tsunade start to talk said. Although both Ebizo and Chiyos mother-in-law are very old, their physical strength is a bit weak, but there are certain professions that are older and stronger. Terrible, Chiyos mother-in-law is this profession. Puppeteer does not need to consume too much Chakra. The competition is experience and skill. In some respects, Ye Han is very restrained and is also good at using poison. Some Elite Jonins are not Chiyos mother-in-law. Opponent, Tsunade said this to run a few people. We have not yet reached that point. This childs body must have been the result of the use of special Forbidden Jutsu, but I also want to know the potential of this child. We have one in Hidden Sand Village. The ninja who has just been promoted to Jonin, strength is different from Elite Jonin, as long as you can beat him, but if you fail or die accidentally That has nothing to do with your Hidden Sand Village, Lord-Jiraiya and Lady Tsunade will not pursue it either. Ye Han said. Okay! I dont think there is a child like you in the world, I admire you very much, Jiraiya, Tsunade, what do you say? Jiraiya and Tsunade looked at Ye Han, Ye Han nodded to the two people, and Jiraiya said: Well, if Ye Han fails, we will leave Hidden Sand Village, and we will definitely not trouble Hidden Sand Village because of this! Lets change to another place Mother-in-law Chiyo said to several people, and then left in the same direction with Ebizo and Fourth-Kazekage. When Mother-in-law Chiyo said the ninja who had just been promoted to Jonin, they knew who it was. , Baki, Fourth-Kazekages left and right hands, just recently promoted to Jonin, it is a rare genius in Hidden Sand Village, strength is good, although it has just been promoted to Jonin, it is better than ordinary Jonin. Deal with this Little demon is just right. I dont know if it was deliberate by the Fourth-Kazekage people. Many people in Hidden Sand Village have heard that the ninja of Konoha will fight with the ninja of Hidden Sand Village, and they have all come to the battlefield. A little girl about four years old was next to Fourth-Kazekage and asked: Dad, is Uncle Baki going to a duel with that boy? Fourth-Kazekage Nodded and said: Yes, Temari, you looked so hard, that youngster is only two years older than you, you have to become a ninja stronger than him in the future... Chapter 166 (Chapter 20 vs. Hidden Sand Village Jonin) When Temari heard his fathers words, he couldnt help but look at Ye Han carefully, one who looked only bigger than himself The two-year-old child is going to fight with Uncle Baki who is Jonin. It sounds ridiculous. Is that youngster an idiot? Most people think so. Jiraiya and Tsunade both looked around, Jiraiya said: other side, this is because we dont want us to interfere In addition, I want to stimulate the youngster in my village, You see that many people are bringing children over, and they are putting pressure on Ye Han. Tsunade glanced at the ninja and said. Jiraiya and Shizune both glanced after hearing it. It was indeed like that, Tsunade, dont you need to avoid it, if Ye Han is injured, Shizune can treat it. Tsunade shake Ones head said: No, its okay. Only a few people know that Tsunade got blood phobia, and blood will inevitably appear in battle. However, Tsunade knows that he cannot show weakness when there are a large number of people on the other side. Close when necessary. The eyes are just fine, and its far away from the fighting place. The other purpose of a few people here is naturally not to let the other side cheat. One of Chiyos good methods is very clear to two people. Jiraiya is very carefree, maybe not careful However, Tsunade can, and naturally deter these people not to act rashly. At this time, Ye Han in the middle of the battlefield is facing the enemy in front of him, a young man about two 10 years old, who can be entrusted to this mission is also a strength very good, it should be Hidden Sand Village The strongest ninja of this age. Soon Fourth-Kazekage came between the two and said: The battle is one-on-one, and there are no restrictions on the rules of the battle. Until one party admits-defeat or loses fighting strength, you all understand. Ye Han and Baki nodded, and after Fourth-Kazekage finished speaking, they used Body Flicker Jutsu to leave and returned to where they were just now. Baki is naturally looking at Ye Han. Maybe the other ninjas in Hidden Sand Village present underestimate the child, but he will not underestimate. Before coming, he understood the youngster from Fourth-Kazekage. The protagonist who passed the time fiercely. A 6-year-old child can defeat Elite Jonin. Even using Forbidden Jutsu is a bit too exaggerated, and his mission today is to defeat or kill the child, thinking To win, you only have to hold the heart to kill the other side. You must not be careless. Even the child must be killed mercilessly. Ye Han took out a kunai in his hand. Hidden Sand Village can let this ninja come out because he has a lot of confidence in him, and the other side is Jonin, and Jonin is Jiraiya. , And even the ninja who is two or more ranks higher than his own must be handled carefully. This is a battle for his life. Ye Han closed his eyes, then opened them again, Sharingan turned on, and the blood color eyes surprised the people present. Three mysterious tomoes appeared around the pupils. Ah! What is that eye? How come it becomes blood red, there seem to be three tomoes around pupils Yes, why Become like that? They are talking youngster girls, I dont know what this is, but the older ninjas are all Silent, looked Ye Hans figure a little serious, his eyes were full of murderous aura, and there was an idea in his mind, evildoer, cant let this youngster live. Temari also asked Fourth-Kazekage whats wrong with Ye Hans eyes. Fourth-Kazekages face was slightly serious and said, Its Kekkei Genkai and Sharingan from Hidden Leaf Village Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clan is also a powerful Kekkei Genkai that only a handful of talents can open. With the increase of tomoe, it becomes stronger. At such a young age, 3-Tomoe Sharingan is opened. This kid named Ye Han is indeed extremely talented. Naturally, Fourth-Kazekages mind is the same as other ninjas in Hidden Sand Village. They all feel that this kid will be a huge threat in the future, and this kid must not be allowed to survive, but now everything can only Give it to Baki who is fighting Ye Han on the field. He must definitely defeat this kid. Baki was also taken aback when he saw the changes in Ye Hans eyes. Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Sharingan, or the Sharingan with three-tomoe turned on, since this will definitely not let you live. The two people rushed towards the other side almost at the same moment, Bah! The Kunai in his hand fight against each other, Ye Han felt the power of the other side, and then began to fight quickly. , The other side is not the Taijutsu-type ninja and the weapon is also kunai. The pressure on Ye Han is far less than the boss of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and the Elite Jonin Zaku of Hidden Cloud Village. Furthermore, I have been fighting Jiraiya recently. Ye Han has grown unconsciously in combat. This is the benefit of fighting a real expert. What Ye Han and Jiraiya gained the most from this period of time is not learning Rasengan, nor listening to Jiraiya say so many principles of life, but fighting experience, fighting experience with Loquat Juzo and Zaku Yi, Gradually let yourself digest and absorb on Jiraiya. Fighting is always the fastest way to become-stronger. Ye Han is now also showing the results of this period of training. The Sharingan in Ye Hans eyes turned quickly. The action on the other side of the field of view was slowed down like a slide show. Ye Han also had a clear sight of whatever the next action was. Compared with What high-level Ninjutsu? Ye Han thinks this is the most powerful feature of Sharingan. Ye Hans speed and strength may be a bit worse than the other side, but the two people did not occupy the losing end of the fight against Ye Han. Instead, the other sides crazy offensive could not be carried out, giving Baki a unique The feeling of punch after punch on the cotton. The other ninjas were very surprised when they saw this scene. The children exclaimed and exclaimed from time to time. Jiraiya felt very satisfied. He felt that he was Ye Hans half of the Teacher. Look I am naturally very happy that my student is so outstanding. Baki, who had been unable to attack for a long time, became a little anxious. There was a flaw in his body movement. Any flaw was infinitely magnified under the clear sight of Ye Hans Sharingan. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-!) .. Chapter 167 (Chapter 21 defeated Baki) Bakis face changed, but his thought was not good. The other side had been concealing himself just now, and he was attacking with all his strength. Of retreat. TearC! A wound appeared on the leg of the trousers. Because of the quicker retreat, he didnt suffer heavy injury. It was only slightly injured and did not affect the next battle. After Ye Han saw it, thought: Unfortunately, the other side is indeed Jonin. He would wisely choose to retreat when he attacked with all his strength. This sudden blow did not have the effect Ye Han wanted. After learning with Jiraiya, Ye Hans movements and attacks are more smooth and smooth. Ye Hans attack also made many people present exclaimed that a child was the first to injure their Jonin in Hidden Sand Village. If he hadnt seen him almost unbelievable, he couldnt help but talk quietly. stand up. Temari beside Fourth-Kazekage couldnt help but stunned and said, Its amazing Yes, its amazing. If I grow up, I dont know how What is it like? At this time, Baki was finally completely cautious. He no longer regarded Ye Han as a child, but a strong opponent with a strength equivalent to himself, and could not be careless. . Ye Hans eyes on the other side also knows what the other side thinks in his heart. The worthy-of is Jonin. He quickly adjusted his mentality. It is really difficult for Jonin, who is not a personality defect, to handle it. No matter what, I must defeat him. Your strength is very strong. A child of such a young age has such a strong strength. If you dont see it with your own eyes, its really unbelievable, but you are not my opponent yet. Give me defeat. Baki said he proceeded to hand seal quickly. Wind-Style Blade of Wind! A series of wind blades formed beside Baki and rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han also used Body after seeing it. Flicker Jutsu avoid, Blade of Wind, is very fast, known for its speed and cutting destructive power. Boom! There were a lot of trenches/gullies cut by the Blade of Wind on the ground where Ye Han avoided, but after Ye Han avoided the Blade of the other side Wind did not stop, still shooting towards the location of Ye Han. Ye Han puts away Kunai and quickly hand seals, Fire-Style How Dragon Flame Jutsu! The flames from Ye Hans mouth formed a huge fire dragon, winding Zhanjian rushed to in the sky, looked down at Baki with his eyes, Roar! With a roar, the fire dragon rushed towards Bakis location with a devastating imposing-manner. Baki also had to pause Ninjutsu in his hand after seeing it, and quickly avoided, Boom! The fire dragon fell on the ground and exploded a huge pit, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The fire dragon Ninjutsu used by Ye Han also shocked the people present, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Even Ye Hans Sharingan was in the smoke. When the clear sight arrived at the location of Baki, he quickly hand-sealed the fire dragon Ninjutsu just now, and this Ninjutsu also appeared. People who watched the game also noticed Ye Hans hand seal speed. It was so close that only one phantom could be seen. After the smoke calmed down, everyone saw Bakis figure, and there were some burning spots on his clothes. The burn marks, the whole person looked a little difficult situation, but did not suffer much damage. It seems that there is only a quick fight. Ye Han saw that the other side was still not suffering from any severe heavy injury, and it was still difficult for him to consume a Jonin. The foundation of this Jonin is very solid. The comprehensive strength is much better than myself. The other side is like hitting cotton. Actually, there is no big way to take the other side. Looking at the other sides eyes, it seems to have discovered this. Bloodthirsty, open! Ye Hans body is surrounded by blood red light. Seeing Ye Hans amazing changes again is what makes others people were taken aback. That persons body is emitting a red light, what is that? The people in Hidden Sand Village saw Ye Hans gesture and began to talk. Baki naturally became cautious when he saw Ye Hans change. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bakis face changed and he resisted it with kunai, only to find that the power this time was completely different from the one just now. Before he could use his physical strength, Baki was kicked back by Ye Han. . Ye Hans figure did not stop after Baki was knocked into the air. His time was only one minute. Within this minute, he could burst out the strength of Jonin Level. If within this minute If the opponent is not defeated, then he himself will fail. Ye Hans figure caught up with Baki who was still flying back in midair, and the kunai in his hand stabled at Baki. Bakis face changed drastically, and he blocked Ye Hans kunai to parry. At the same time, Ye Hans foot kicked Bakis back, Waah! Baki was kicked again, and Ye Han rushed towards Baki without stopping when he landed. Baki also recovered his energy at this time. Although his body was very painful, he also clenched the teeth against Ye Han. The two figures are constantly colliding, Ye Han, who has the strength of Jonin Level, temporarily presses Baki with the power of Sharingan, and Baki has a lot of wounds on his body, but not enough. There is no way for this level of injury to decide the outcome. After a few tens of seconds, he will definitely fail. Before that, he must create the outcome. Buck! Ye Han and Bakis kunai bumped into each other, Ye Han suddenly released the hand holding Kunai, and grabbed Bakis wrist. Baki had no idea that Ye Han would loosen Opening his own weapon, and Ye Hans hand movement was too fast, and Ye Hans wrist was instantly buckled, and he couldnt break free for a while. Baki waved his fist to hit Ye Hans face. Ye Han bent over to avoid, and a blue Chakra energy ball was formed in his left hand. Rasengan! The Rasengan in Ye Hans hand was directly printed on Bakis abdomen, and Ye Han buckled Baki toward the ground. Boom! Waah! A huge pit was cracked on the ground, Baki was caught by Ye Hans Rasengan The hit also made a painful scream. Ye Han quickly touched his Ninja Tool Pouch with his right hand. The middle finger passed through the kunais tail ring. Kunai held it in Ye Hans palm after rotating a few times and placed it directly on it. Bakis neck. You lost.. Chapter 168 (Chapter 22 Body Healing) The audience was quiet. It was the child who won. Although Baki was just promoted to Jonin, but that It was also Jonin, who was defeated by a child like this. All ninjas were a little bit incredulous. Ye Han looked at his hand. If he had dealt with this Jonin two months ago, even if he would win, he would definitely not be so easy. He seemed to control something called rhythm. Every move on the other side is in my own expectations, I can respond naturally, and I seem to become stronger when unconsciously. For more than a month, Ye Han often played against Jiraiya. The result of the battle was very miserable. The record was that Ye Han lost all of them. Ye Han was also thinking about how to deal with Jiraiya. Ye Han was too persistent and wanted to win. I completely ignored my own growth and even thought I was still standing still. But Jiraiya clearly felt it, because he became more and more serious when fighting Ye Han, and gradually increased his strength. Jiraiya can clearly know that Ye Han is doing every day In become-stronger, the speed of progress made him feel terrible, like a sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge of combat, he taught the most amazing student is Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato. But Namikaze Minato does not have Ye Hans become-stronger speed like a monster. As long as it does not die, it may take less than ten years, this child will become a powerful ninja of name shakes Ninja World . Its amazing, Konohas child strength is really strong. Even Uncle Baki, who is Jonin, was defeated. Is Konoha Ninja village so powerful? Temari looked surprised and said Ye Han. Then he looked at his father Fourth-Kazekage, only to find that Fourth-Kazekages face was not very good, so he closed his mouth, but looked carefully at Ye Hans appearance, as if he wanted to remember this person in his heart. . Fourth-Kazekages heart was not shocked, it was really just a child, not an experienced Jonin, and a killing-intent suddenly rose in his heart. Let this child grow up. It was a very terrible threat, but when his killing-intent was just raised, two expert auras pressed on him. Its Jiraiya and Tsunade. Although Fourth-Kazekage is Kazekage, the true strength is still a bit worse than the legendary Sannin like Jiraiya and Tsunade. As long as Jiraiya and Tsunade are in him, its impossible. Dongyehan has a vellus hair, otherwise Hidden Sand Village will pay a very painful price. There is no way, only to cultivate the ninja in his own village and surpass this youngster. All hopes can only be placed on his son Gaara. The time for Ye Hans bloodthirsty skills has come, and the physical strength has been greatly reduced, and suddenly dropped to one-fifth of the normal level. With the previous loss of Chakra, Ye Hans physical strength can be normal. The next eighth is pretty good. There is still a lot of soreness everywhere in the body, and a lot of sweat oozes from the body. Turning on the bloodthirsty and using Body Flicker Jutsu is really too burdensome for my body, fortunately this time I havent used Body Flicker Jutsu for a long time. Shizune came to Ye Han to repair Ye Hans muscle damage, while Jiraiya and Tsunade came to Chiyos mother-in-law, Chiyo mother-in-law, Ye Han has already won the victory, and your promise is also It should be fulfilled. Chiyos mother-in-law and Ebizo also watched the battle throughout. Like most ninjas, they were shocked by the strength displayed by Ye Han. If Hidden Sand Village If there is such a youngster, then she does not need to seal One-Tails into the body of a newly born child. Hidden Sand Village will definitely become stronger in the future. Why does Hidden Leaf Village continue to emerge from ninja of genius, and There are not so many genius ninjas in Hidden Sand Village. Dont worry, since I promised, I will do it. Come with me. Chiyos mother-in-law turned and left after speaking. Jiraiya followed Ye Han with Ye Han, who is now having trouble acting. She has promised that she cant go back, otherwise it will not be Ye Hans revenge, but the anger of Jiraiya and Tsunade. This little demon may become a stunning ninja like Fourth Hokage in the future, but the two people in front of him are no better. Fourth Hokage is poor, and one of them is the Teacher of Fourth Hokage. Several people came to a treatment room, and Chiyo first treated Ye Han. Chiyos mother-in-laws life force, Ninjutsu, transferred her life force. Ye Hans current life force is like a dry tree. , Many parts are close to death, Chiyo injected his life force to reconnect these dead tree trunks and resurrect. Tsunade is like watering the tree to restore its nutrients. These are very delicate operations. The requirements for Chakra manipulation are very high. It can be said that only Tsunade and Chiyo can To this extent. The operation lasted for about three hours, and everything was finally over. Chiyos mother-in-law spent about a year of her life span, and successfully brought back the backbone of life for Ye Han. Surviving, Tsunade also restores Ye Hans life activity to normal, making the trees flourish. Ye Han felt that his body seemed to relax a lot and became more active, and the big rock on his heart disappeared without a trace, Lady Chiyo, Lady Tsunade, thank you for treating me. Ye Han boy, remember your promise. Chiyo mother-in-law said exhaustedly. The disappearance of life force of about a year can be said to be a tenth of life for people her age. One is so consumed. I owe you three things, I will remember, as long as you have any requirements, as long as it is not harmful to Konohas interests, I will do my best to help. Ye Han said seriously, he knew Chiyos mother-in-law this Move will consume ones own life force, although these are all in exchange for defeating Hidden Sand Village ninja, but he will still do what he promised. As long as you remember, you leave, Hidden Sand Village does not welcome you, Chiyos mother-in-law said to Ye Han with a very bad temper. Jiraiya and Ye Han smiled awkwardly. Several people came here almost using threats to treat the other side. Its strange that the other side would welcome it, but this time the goal has been achieved. Ye Han also rubbed the vigor of Hidden Sand Village heavily. A 6-year-old child defeated Jonin of Hidden Sand Village in front of many ninjas of Hidden Sand Village in Hidden Sand Village. It is better to leave as soon as possible if the side hates. .. Chapter 169 (Chapter 23 parted ways) Ye Han and the others left Hidden Sand Village. For Jiraiya and Tsunade, this is the nest of former enemies, and Tsunade and Tsunade Chiyo didnt deal with it very well, naturally, he hoped to leave early. After Ye Han left, Fourth-Kazekage, Chiyos mother-in-law, and Ebizo also gathered together. Baki, who had previously fought with Ye Han, knelt on the floor and said to Fourth-Kazekage: Lord-Kazekage, Baki has lived up to your expectations. He did not defeat that youngster. Please be punished. Get up, its not your fault, we are too underestimate that little demon Fourth-Kazekage said to Baki. Baki had a very regretful expression on his face when he heard Fourth-Kazekages words. He once thought he was very powerful and proud in Hidden Sand Village, but now he realizes that he cant even beat a child. , Is there anything more humiliating than this? It must be trained harder. Chiyos mother-in-law also started to talk at this time and said: That little demon cant be regarded as a normal ninja. You can treat him as a monster. The level of sophistication in his shots is not like a child, but like Its an experienced Jonin. The little demon glowing red should be his Forbidden Jutsu. After using the Forbidden Jutsu, he can burst out the strength of the Jonin Level, and according to my estimation That little demon should have another Forbidden Jutsu. After using that Forbidden Jutsu, the strength of that little demon can match Elite Jonin. It is rumored that this little demon defeated Hidden Cloud Villages Elite Jonin one-on-one in battlefield. Its false. Based on the level of evildoer of this little demon, it may be possible to do it. Although the injury of this little demon is real, I dont know if Konoha is intentional or unintentional, let Jiraiya Come here with Tsunade, Fourth-Kage, stop your plan. Konoha is still unshakable. We can only be more competitive in the future if we try our best to cultivate the ninja of our own village. Chiyos mother-in-law finally said to Fourth-Kazekage that Fourth-Kazekage is naturally a little moved because Konoha is in the middle of the war. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But this time Konoha actually sent two of the Sannin who heard that they had left Konohas legendary to Hidden Sand Village. In the thoughts of several people, it was natural that Konoha might be against Hidden Sand. The Villages movements were noticed, and the two ninjas who hadnt appeared in Ninja World for a long time came to Hidden Sand Village. Even Ye Hans Bidou was regarded as a show of power. It should be to warn Hidden Sand Village not to act rashly. The legendary Sannin has nothing to do with Konoha, but is temporarily hidden behind the scenes. Im understood Fourth-Kazekage nodded solemnly and said, Fourth-Kazekage has inherited the position of Kazekage not long ago, and he wanted to quickly change the current status of Hidden Sand Village. Some extreme methods are to organize some ninjas to assassinate Konohas ninjas. The plan is almost at the stage of implementation. Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Ye Han came to bankrupt the unimplemented plan. Maybe Jiraiya, Tsunade, Ye Han, or Third Hokage, etc. I dont know, Ye Hans action this time is not only to show off his power, but also to suppress the Hidden Sand Village, which itself has some begin to stir, and put out the Fourth-Kazekage plan. But one thing is certain, that is, Ye Han, a 6-year-old child, became famous in Hidden Sand Village. Fourth-Kazekage did not stop this rumor. The rumors quickly spread in Hidden Sand Village. Most people in Hidden Sand Village know that when a 6-year-old child came to Hidden Leaf Village, he defeated Jonin from his village. While shocked, they naturally increased the education of their own children, knowing the shame and then courageously, let these children know how powerful the enemy outside is, if they dont train well, even a child will be bullied. On your head, many children are also understood. It turns out that children can become so powerful and terrible, and naturally they will also work hard to train. In a way, Hidden Sand Village is not at a loss this time. Ye Han and a few people dont know what kind of impact their actions this time have on Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Leaf Village. After leaving Land-of-Wind, the few people are Its going to part ways. little demon, you and Jiraiya will return to Konoha, Shizune and I will not return to Konoha. Tsunade said to Ye Han. Tsunade and Shizune did not intend to return to Konoha. Ye Han knew why Tsunade did not return to Konoha. This time Tsunade helped him a lot, and Ye Han was very grateful in his heart. Jiraiya also started to talk at this time and said: Boy Ye Han, go back by yourself. Since your current strength does not need protection at all, I still have my own things to complete. Go back. Descendants, I would like to say hello to Teacher Sarutobi. For Jiraiya, Ye Han cant say what kind of feeling it feels in his heart. Talking about some great principles of life along the way is most useless to Ye Han. , If Ye Han is still a child, it may be affected by Jiraiyas great principles, but Ye Hans own soul is already an adult, this kind of verbosity will only make him irritable. However, on the way, Jiraiya protected him, and also played against him. His strength continued to increase. In this regard, he could even be regarded as Ye Hans true mentor. Ye Han nodded and said, I will go back to Konoha by myself. If I cant even do it, what would be called ninja. Ye Han knew that Jiraiya might want to continue looking for Orochimaru. Good kid, you have to learn to protect yourself in the future, try to use the Forbidden Jutsu as little as possible. If there are ambushing enemies nearby, or on the battlefield, you will lose resistance by using the Forbidden Jutsu. , So be careful Jiraiya knows that after Ye Han uses the Forbidden Jutsu, the physical strength of his body will be greatly reduced, and the duration is very long. The Ninjutsu can only be used when desperately, not the enemy To die is to die by oneself. One more thing, Ye Han, if you encounter Orochimaru in the future, try to avoid as much as possible. He can be said to be the person who restrains you the most. Jiraiya said to Ye Han with a serious face. Ye Han nodded, Orochimarus most powerful ability is not to die, life force even more terrifying than Xiaoqiang. Ye Han does not have the kind of Ninjutsu that kills Orochimaru one hit, if it is turned on If he is bloodthirsty to deal with Orochimaru, Ye Han is really not far from death, but it is only temporary. As long as he is given enough time, he will grow to the point where he confronts Orochimaru head-on, and his goal is not Orochimaru. , Orochimaru is just a passerby at best, he has to grow up to be able to fight against the real Big Boss. .. Chapter 170 (Chapter 24 Enters Anbu) But none of these Ye Han told Jiraiya and Tsunade. When everything was explained, Ye Han turned to Konoha Rushed in the direction. Jiraiya and Tsunade, Shizune looked Ye Hans back view, which is also considered weighty. If he and others did not fight in Konoha at the time of Konoha crisis, then Konohas hope cannot be lost here. Jiraiya, are you still tracing Orochimarus whereabouts? Tsunade asked Jiraiya. Jiraiya nodded and said with a serious face: Well, I checked his trail and found that he is still doing that kind of research, which may endanger Konohas safety in the future. Tsunade, dont you really go back to Konoha. Tsunade shake ones head said: I havent overcome myself yet, so I wont go back for the time being, and havent you found out that even Konoha is in Under such difficult circumstances, the child named Ye Han never seemed to say anything to let us go back. Jiraiya was taken aback, and then he remembered that Ye Han had never said anything along the way. That child will become a great ninja. Soon Jiraiya also separated from Tsunade and Shizune, Jiraiya continued to look for Orochimarus trail, Tsunade and Shizune continued to wander everywhere. Ye Han was rushing towards Konoha at this time. Ye Han could be said to have killed him from a pool of blood along the way. Many people assassinated Ye Han, but they were all killed by Ye Han. Without Jiraiya, Ye Han went through a different process. This process made Ye Hans battle more consummate. There were even many ordinary persons who came to assassinate him, old people, Women and children, it seems that the absence of Jiraiya by their side makes many people feel that an opportunity has come. Ye Han killed many people, and finally stunned those guys. This person is not an ordinary child, but a ninja with a really strong strength. In the second half of the journey to Konoha, almost no one came to trouble Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Hans name was also classified as having no Elite Jonin strength in the black market list. among. Ye Han returned to Konoha, described the process to Third Hokage, and then applied to continue to enter battlefield. His companions, Uchiha Itachi, Sanriyuki Sky, and Captain Uchiha Shisui were all fighting on battlefield. He You also need to accumulate enough points on battlefield. This world is unfair. After all, his achievements are limited by his own efforts. The system mall is his biggest support. Although war is dangerous, it is also one of his fastest ways to rise. Third Hokage heard Ye Hans request and was muttered for a while and said: Ye Han, if you go to battlefield this time, you will definitely be the primary target of Hidden Cloud Village, and you will come back all the way. Youve worked so hard. Lets rest for a few days in Konoha, and Ill assign you another mission. Ye Han was taken aback when he heard Third Hokages words. Another mission, what is it, but Ye Han Seeing that Third Hokage did not intend to say it for the time being, he started to talk and said: Yes! I will leave first, Third-Hokage! Ye Han left the Hokage office building after speaking. According to the data, Third Hokage knows where Ye Hans shortcomings are, and can burst out a battle strength that surpasses the Jonin Level in one minute, but in reality, a Jonin can actually kill Ye Han, as long as Ye Han uses Forbidden Jutsu. Its better not to retreat within one minute. Or send out two or three jonins. That way, it can be more foolproof. Ye Han can only have one minute of battle strength. Maybe the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village will know soon. According to this Weaknesses, then Ye Hans danger will be greatly increased, so Ye Han should not be exposed to the bright surface, as it was calculated by Hidden Cloud Villages ninja like the last time. Now Ye Han should try to minimize the exposure. Ye Han also returned to his room at this time. Ye Han has never come back since that time on the battlefield. It has been about three or four months now. Ye Han returned here. There will be a feeling of real peace of mind. Ye Han released Xiao Jiu, prepared food for Xiao Jiu, and then began to look at his points. During these two months, the ration he prepared for Xiao Jiu consumed a little points every day. He also killed a lot of enemies, so the points did not decrease significantly. Ye Han still has 265 points. There is still some distance from opening Mangekyo. After opening Mangekyo Sharingan, you can use Susanoo. Only by owning Susanoo can you be more competitive in the future real battles. If you can, Ye Han still wants to turn on Rinnegan, but if you want to own Rinnegan, you must have Wood-Styles Kekkei Genkai. 5000 points are really not troublesome, just accumulated from killing ninja. Its enough for him to destroy a ninja Five Great Countries. By then, he might be treated as the most dangerous terrorist in Ninja World. Snatch the Sharingan, dont make trouble, the strength of the people Rinnegan changed hands are all Kage Level other characters, none of them are friendly. Once you enter Naruto to save the awesome coax, I am the only one in the sky and the earth. Thats what happened in Long Aotians novels. I now have the Kekkei Genkai who can grow into Mangekyo Sharingan, and the growth Tailed Beast like Xiao Jiu, two kinds of characters that can appear in the late stage, one is the owner of Tailed Beast, and the other Kind is the owner of Mangekyo Sharingan. I already have both of them. There is no reason why I will be worse than others. If this doesnt change my destiny, then its better to hit my head to death. Ye Han started to rest after thinking about this. Along the way, the nerves are highly stretched taut. I havent taken a good rest. It is rare to return to my nest. Naturally, I have to enjoy it. A few days later, Ye Han came to Hokage Residence, Hokages Office, Third-Hokage, is there any mission to give to me? Ye Han started to talk and said that he was notified by Third Hokage Ye Han came over if he had something to do with him. Only mission can make points grow rapidly. Ye Han, you are here. There is indeed a mission, but it should be different from what you think. This time I want to adjust your position. Position? Ye Han was stunned. Obviously, he didnt expect Third Hokage to say this. His job is ninja, what else. Third Hokage nodded and said: Yes, I want to arrange you in Anbu of Konoha.. Chapter 171 (Chapter 25 Hatake Kakashi) Anbu! Ye Hans eyes widened. Ye Han never thought that he would also enter Anbu. It seems a little inappropriate to enter Anbu at his own age. Of course, age is not a problem. The key is the image of Anbu in Ye Hans mind. It is a strange person wearing a mask, who will appear at some point, very mysterious. bang bang bang! The door of Narutos office was knocked suddenly. Come in! Third Hokage start to talk said, and then the door was opened wide, and a man walked in. He was slightly thin, with white hair, a short sword behind his back, and his face. He was covered with a black mask, and his age seemed to be about 15 years old. Third-Hokage first started to talk after someone came in. Oh, you came just right, Kakashi, this is the new team member I arranged for you, named Uchiha Yehan. Third Hokage said after seeing the person coming. Ye Han felt a little familiar when he saw the person who came in. Hearing the persons name called by Third Hokage, he remembered, isnt this Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashi? In some ways, Kakashis reputation is higher than that of Narutos protagonist Uzumaki Naruto. Ye Han was once a fan of Kakashi personally, but he didnt expect to meet here. Ye Han, this is your Captain in Anbu. The name is Hatake Kakashi. Third-Kage also introduced Kakashi to Ye Han. Kakashi was shocked when he heard Third Hokage say that this child is his new team member. The missions performed by Anbu are very dangerous. How could he let the child participate? He even thought that Third Hokage is cracking a joke. But when Third Hokage introduced Ye Hans name, he suddenly remembered the information about Ye Han. Ye Hans information has been filed on Anbus ninja. Ye Han seems to be the only person on the top at the age of old. Furthermore, in the war that Konoha won not long ago, Ye Hans name was also spread up and down, and then suddenly disappeared. Many people speculated that the child was dead. Kakashi looked at Ye Han. It turned out that this child was Uchiha Ye Han. When he first heard of Uchiha Ye Han, it was because Ye Han was his Teacher Fourth Hokage who attacked Konoha in Nine-Tails. The child who was rescued at that time, what Ye Han did when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha caused Third Hokage to give the password, so many people dont know what role Ye Han played when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. The second time I learned from the war with Hidden Cloud Village not long ago. If this child really has the kind of strength that is rumored to be, there is no problem in joining Anbu. Kakashi Captain Ye Han said hello. Although he didnt know how he was suddenly arranged in Anbu, since this was an arrangement made by Third Hokage, he had no reason to refuse. Kakashi also nodded to Ye Han, Third Hokage said: Kakashi, you can tell Ye Han about Anbu, and Ye Han will leave it to you in the future. Kakashi nodded, and then said to Ye Han: Come with me, I will explain Anbus responsibilities to you, Third-Hokage, we are leaving Um Third Hokage nodded nod. Ye Han left with Kakashi. Kakashi explained to Ye Han about Anbus work. Anbu is the abbreviation ofAssassination Tactics Special Force. The members of Anbu are all excellent ninjas selected from the village. It is mainly engaged in the work of protecting shadows and preventing foreign enemies from invading Ninja Village. Sometimes it is also responsible for missions such as enemy detection and assassination. The nature of missions is generally extremely bad or boring, such as guarding important suspects, etc., usually four people or a team of five. Due to the special nature of mission, its members wear white masks that imitate animals when they act. The nature of mission and all other information are kept confidential. Anbu is directly under the control of the shadow, and all orders are issued by the shadow. When Kakashi explained this to Ye Han, he also brought Ye Han to a relatively hidden room. There were three people in the room, three men, all about two 10 years old. . After seeing Kakashi appeared, everyone started to talk and said hello: Kakashi Captain! Although Kakashi is younger than three people, his strength and experience are much richer than these three people, so All three of them were convinced of Kakashi. Kakashi Captain, who is this child? All three people heard that Kakashi was going to Third Hokage to bring a new team member, how to bring back a child. Kakashi start to talk said: He is our new team member. What! After hearing the three people, they couldnt believe it, Kakashi Captain, Are you sure its not cracking a joke? This child is only 6 years old. At most, from ninja Academy Graduation, how can we become one of us? Doesnt this make this child sacrifice for nothing? The missions performed by Anbu are usually very dangerous. In the previous mission, one of their team members was sacrificed, so they need to arrange another person to come in. Kakashi shake ones head said: Its not cracking a joke. Third-Hokage is arranged like this. Also, dont underestimate the other side because of your age. You may all have an impression of the name of this child. His name is Uchiha Yehan. Ye Han also greeted and said, Hello seniors, my name is Uchiha Ye Han, I am a newcomer, please treat me kindly Uchiha Clan. Konoha First Great Clan Uchiha Clan, these ninjas are naturally known. Uchiha Yehanthis name seems familiarby the way, it was the last war One person mentioned this, the other Both of them also remembered that Anbu had to be very good at handling information, but it was a bit unbelievable even though I had heard it. Konohas information cant go wrong, so its definitely accurate. You dont need to doubt it. Kakashi looked at the three facial expressions and started to talk when they knew what they were thinking. One of them looked Ye Han and asked: Your name is Ye Han, are you really defeating Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village? Ye Han clicked Nodding and shaking ones head and said: Yes, but its only in a specific place. If its in other places, I wont be the opponent of Elite Jonin, and I almost lost my life after using Forbidden Jutsu, my real strength. Cant really reach that point yet... Chapter 172 (Chapter 26 Anbu) Ye Han knew clearly that if he wasnt trapped in the barrier at that time, he might even use Forbidden Jutsu. How about that Elite Jonin, so Ye Han can still recognize his strength. I personally heard Ye Han confirm that these people are also very surprised. They can compete with Elite Jonin by using Forbidden Jutsu. If everyone learns this Forbidden Jutsu, they will not be invincible. So the youngster itself Strength certainly not weak, and the ninja that can enter Anbu has no weakling. They are also Elite Chunin, so it shows how this youngster has the strength that Elite Chunin can rival. My name is Mushan, My name is Jiu Wo Teruki, My name is Dongsuke and the three people also introduced themselves. Now that they know that the other side is already their teammate, they will perform together in the future. mission. Well, now that we all know each other, then I will talk about the mission we need to perform this time Kakashi said lightly. mission? Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, did he have a mission to be executed just after joining Anbu. Mu Shan explained: We in Anbu will conduct various missions. During non-war periods, most of them are surveillance missions. During wartime, our main missions are assassination and spying information, as well as the enemy The reconnaissance troops are fighting. Now Konoha is in the war. Our Anbu ninja is also the busiest time. Our mission is also quite dangerous. And many Anbu ninja died. Just before you came, one of our team members He died during the mission. Kakashi continued at this time: We are performing the Assassination Mission this time. The other side is the Anbu of Hidden Cloud Village. The other side has repeatedly carried out the stronghold of our Konoha. Sneak attack caused us to lose a lot of ninja. If stronghold is destroyed, we cannot accurately know the movements of Hidden Cloud Village ninja, which will greatly disadvantage our Konoha ninja battle and affect the safety of the reconnaissance force, so we must take these people Just kill them all. Ye Han felt it was pretty good when he heard this. The combat mission is much better than the surveillance mission. The surveillance mission is boring and does not necessarily have points. Dont be better. Ding! Open the Anbu mission, kill Hidden Cloud Village Anbu troops, Mission Difficulty: B, Mission success Reward Points: 30 points, failure to deduct 10 points! Ye Han heard the sound of the system prompt, and hasnt heard it for two months. The speed of accumulating points by killing ninja is really too slow, or doing mission accumulation. The speed is the fastest. Choose a mask for you. Your identity and information will be kept confidential after entering Anbu, so you cant tell other people the identity of your Anbu member. Kakashi said to Ye Han. There are many masks that resemble animal faces on the wall. Ye Han chose a mask that resembles a foxs face and put it on his face. His pet is Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu is still a fox , So Ye Han chose this mask. The choice is good, then lets go Kakashi said flatly and neatly, then put on the mask. The other three people also put on their masks. It seems that they are used to the character of Kakashi. The five people quietly left Konoha and rushed to the destination. Two days later, Ye Han and others arrived. A place, this is a stronghold of Konoha Ninja, which is far away from the original battlefield. On the way here, Ye Han knew through communication with a few people that the battlefield was only on the surface, except for a few jonins, which are genuine, most They are all ordinary ninjas, but the real battlefield is actually on the dark side. Even if Konoha wants to have an all-out war with the other side, the other side will not give Konoha this chance. Moreover, the consequences of an all-out war are not the two villages can bear, so even that Hidden Cloud Villages loss is not small, but it hasnt hurt the bones. The elite ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village are actually divided into teams to assassinate the ninjas of Konoha, slowly weakening the strength of Land of Fire like skinning, because this is the Land of Fire, although it is a Konoha At home, however, Konohas ninja is not allowed to make a fuss at Land-of-Lightning. After all, the most important mission is to guard Hidden Leaf Village. The only way to deal with it is to also send ninjas to kill these people. Such battles took place before the start of the war. Kakashi is the Captain of the Anbu team. In addition to Kakashi himself, the other four The team members have been rotated several times, which means that, except for some serious injuries, almost all of them died. It made Ye Han suddenly feel that the fighting on Anbu is actually more fierce than battlefield. Death is already the main theme on Anbu, so Kakashi is now such a character. He witnessed the team member one. After anothers death, anyone will close their heart, otherwise people will go crazy. This place has been destroyed. There are several Konoha Ninja corpse on the ground. Kakashi inspected the wounds of several people. All the wounds were cut open by a long sword, and many of them were wrinkled. It is all caused by Lightning Attribute Chakra. The special attributes of Lightning Attribute Chakra have the effect of blood sealing the throat when attached to the knife. It was attacked by Anbu member of Hidden Cloud Village, and the time of death was about two hours. Kakashi said without changing his face. Hateful! These damned ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village The time of death is not long, so the smell of the enemy has not disappeared, we will catch up Kakashi said that he bit his thumb and took out a scroll from the Ninja Tool Pouch and pressed it on it: Summoning Justu! Bang! A Ninken with a headband appeared in Kakashis In front of him, Pakkun, can you find a place to kill these people The Ninken, after smelling the smell, said: No problem, the murderer has gone over there It is the first time Ye Han has seen a dog speak human words. Although I have seen Narutos animation, I know that this dog can speak, but seeing it in person is another feeling. Lets go! The five people followed this Ninken and hurried in one direction. After a while, several people finally found the trace of the other side. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Kill!.. Chapter 173 (Chapter 27 Tuan Mie other side ) Kakashi rushed towards the Captain on the other side with a cry of zero. Anbu and Anbu ran into each other , No reason, no politeness, just kill the other side. Its Konohas Anbu, kill! Captain on the other side naturally gave an order when seeing this. The number of people on the other side is also five, exactly one for each. What happened was a tall and strong guy with a huge blade in his hand. The ninjas body was fragmented before. It is this mans masterpiece. Kill, kill, kill!! This man wielded a huge weapon and slashed at Ye Han. He seemed to have inexhaustible power in his body, and Ye Han turned on Sharingan, clear sight all the actions on the other side. Quickly avoid the attack of this persons weapon, click! A big tree with a diameter of more than one meter beside the place where Ye Han just stayed was easily cut off by this guy, and fell down. On the ground. Little demon, do you know how to escape? Ye Han did not reply, but observed the flaws of this guy. This guys power is much stronger than himself , Plus the reason for the weapon, maybe just a collision with oneself may cause some trauma. The speed is not slow. Hidden Cloud Villages ninja has never seen slow speeds. Almost all are Nintaijutsus experts, and there are almost no flaws in sword art. In general, strength is quite good. Strength should be better than Elite. Chunin is better. The main reason is that just using this is too monotonous, so there is no way to reach the level of Jonin, even some Special-Jonin may be able to easily defeat this guy. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Ye Han put away the kunai hands and began to hand seal quickly, Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou-Mao-Yin, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! One by one The fireball spit out from Ye Hans mouth, and flew towards the person under Ye Hans control, Do you think this is all right! Huh! This person waved a huge blade with his hand. A small hurricane appeared, blowing away all Ye Hans impatiens fire. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! This ninja of Hidden Cloud Village has just blown away the phoenix fire emitted by Ye Han, and a huge fireball follows Appearing in front of him, he was taken aback, so fast, how come a second Ninjutsu appeared so quickly, and as a last resort, he quickly jumped to the side. Ye Hans Great Fireball fell on a big tree, and the big tree was instantly burned to black ashes. Ye Han also had a real chance to get close at this time, and his figure quickly Appeared in front of this ninja. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It became a wooden pile and fell on the ground, Body Substitution Jutsu, the real attack is actually on it! Then he lifted the Greatsword and plunged directly upward. Pouch! Ye Hans abdomen was penetrated, and drops of liquid fell down. Soon this person discovered that it was wrong. The temperature of this blood was not right. All dripping from the abdomen is water clone. Is such a big Zhang Dahe attack really good? Ye Hans voice sounded in front of this person. When the ninja attacked the water clone above, Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu Appearing in front of him, the ninjas face changed and he wanted to swing a knife at Ye Hans body. Ye Han quickly stretched out his hand, his palm directly supported the sword-handle, so that the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village could not successfully smash the Greatsword. According to the principle of leverage, even this persons power It was ten times bigger than Ye Han, and it was impossible to split it. With the other hand, a blue Chakra energy ball quickly condensed. Rasengan! Boom! The Rasengan used by Ye Han was directly printed on this persons body. Wa ah ah!!! This ninja uttered a scream and was hit head-on by Ye Hans Rasengan. The outside seemed to be nothing serious, but the inside was already Suffered a heavy injury. Boom! This persons body directly broke a huge tree, and Ye Han also threw out a kunai directly on the person. The open mouth screamed, stopped this guy from continuing to scream, also took this persons life, and simply killed him neatly. Ye Han was the first to solve the battle, and Hidden Cloud Village ninjas scream before his death naturally attracted the attention of several people. When Kakashi saw Ye Han used Rasengan in his hands I was slightly surprised. This is Ninjutsu created by his Teacher Fourth Hokage. Why does this child use it too? But for the time being, he doesnt have time to think about these carefully, but he wants to kill the Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village in front of him. Ye Han quickly started to help other people after solving this guy. Compared to Ye Han, except for Kakashi and the other side who are in a balanced position, the other three of Konoha are at a disadvantage. I received some minor injuries. It may not take long for the three of them to be beheaded by Anbu of Hidden Cloud Village, but with Ye Hans participation, the situation reversed instantly. Several ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village were killed by Ye Han one after another. In Ye Hans 3-Tomoe Sharingan clear sight and the expert use of Body Flicker Jutsu, plus two months The fighting consciousness cultivated in Jiraiya, even if he doesnt use bloodthirsty, Ye Hans strength is much stronger than these Elite Chunins, and he also has his own ninja to cooperate to kill these Hidden Cloud Village. Anbu, there is not much difficulty for Ye Han. And these people are all points to Ye Han. He is now a dragger. It is not easy to feed a baby. Almost every day is struggling to make ends meet. After all these Elite Chunin are solved, Ye Han is going to help Kakashi get rid of Jonin on the other side. But as soon as I was about to start, I saw Kakashis hands exuding a substantial lightning Chakra, which emits a dazzling light like lightning, which easily penetrates the enemys chest. It turned out to be a Konoha technicianCopy Ninja Kakashi A Small Captain from Hidden Cloud Village Anbu died together with his team member. So amazing, is that S-Rank Ninjutsu Raikiri? Penetration and destructive power are really strong. .. Chapter 174 (Chapter 28 Serial Mission) (Sorry, I have a cold, my head is uncomfortable, it has been three days in a row, now Genius understands that I have a cold) According to the animations and manga that Ye Han has seen, Kakashi, who is only 12 years old, created S-Rank Ninjutsu Raikiri and was promoted to Jonin at 12 years old, which is rare. Super genius ninja, Ye Han himself does not have an S-Rank Ninjutsu, and it is said that Kakashi will use thousands of Ninjutsu. Ye Han now naturally knows that learning Ninjutsu is not so easy, and whether he can use it proficiently after learning. Its also a big problem. Its not an exaggeration to say that Kakashi is a super genius. I now have the best control of Fire Attribute Chakra, followed by Wind Attribute, and Lightning Attributes Chakra is the lowest. If you can learn Raikiri, it will be of great help to create your own Ninjutsu. Ding! Host completed the mission, Reward Points: 30 points! Ye Hans mind sounded a system prompt, announcing that he had completed the mission. Check if these ninjas have secret letters, and deal with them if they dont, Kakashi said to several people in Kiyama. Yes! The three of Mushan began to examine the bodies of these Anbu ninjas to see if there was any important information. After nothing was found, the corpse of several people were disposed of. This is an Anbu must By means of preparation, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village did not deal with the corpse of those people in Konoha. Maybe it just feels meaningless or careless. It is precisely because of these peoples carelessness that they killed their lives, so they cant leave any clues to the enemy. Ye Han just came to Anbu and dealt with Anbus corpse. I dont understand yet, so I can only watch. Kakashi came to Ye Han at this time and asked Ye Han: The Ninjutsu you used just now is Rasengan. Ye Han nodded, No Wrong, it is indeed Rasengan Who taught you this Ninjutsu, it is Teacher MinatoNo, is it Fourth Hokage? No, it is Jiraiya Taught me Ye Han shake ones head. Kakashi was taken aback when he heard it and said, Its Lord-Jiraiya, has Lord-Jiraiya returned to Konoha? Jiraiya is the Teacher of his Teacher Fourth Hokage, and Sannin of the legendary, a few years ago Orochimaru became the Missing-nin of Konoha, and the other two also left Konoha. Konoha suddenly became empty. If Jiraiya, one of the Sannin, returns, then Konohas current situation can be greatly improved. I came back once, but left again, he said he had something to be busy Im understood Kakashi stopped talking and started to rest. Raikiri needs to consume Without Chakra, he also needs a good rest. After a while, the three of them also finished processing, and they came to Ye Han and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you are really good. I never thought that your young age is better than us. I now really believe that you can defeat Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village. It was really just luck and coincidence. My own strength is almost the same as Elite Chunin. Ye Han smiled. Said at once. We are only Elite Chunin now. We are about four times your age. Thank you so much this time. We are still studying at the Academy when you are your age, Kakashi Captain. Listen Saying that you have been promoted to Chunin at your age The three of them couldnt help but smile wryly. Fortunately, you have joined us. Every time we have added trouble to Kakashi Captain many times. Kakashi said: I cant solve it without you holding the other ninjas. Drop the other side, and you are not from Anbu. You have done a good job. Lets take a break. After a while, we will have a new mission to complete. Explore the trend of Hidden Cloud Village ninja within this range. Then Kill them all. Ding! The host accepts the second serial mission, detects the enemy ninja, and kills it, Mission Difficulty: B, complete Mission Reward: 20 points, 10 points for failure! Ye Han was taken aback. The serial mission turned out to be this. According to Ye Hans experience of playing online games for more than 20 years, the serial mission is the richest reward, even more abundant than the battlefield mission. , But the Mission Difficulty will gradually improve, if you need some luxury goods, Ye Han usually chooses to give up. Several people started to rest and heal their wounds. Dongsuke learned Medical-Ninjutsu. After all, its a team Medical-nin and its a must. Dongsuke was also selected from Medical-nin to become Anbu member. After the break, several people began to look for the stronghold of these people. Ninken from Kakashi played a significant role in this aspect. In a week, several people found two Anbu teams, but they were not The loss is resolved. The strength that Ye Han showed during the battle. The others were quite surprised. It was not like the strength displayed by a child. On the contrary, it was like a seasoned Jonin. Convinced, Ye Han also saved several lives in the battle. In the half month or so, apart from Kakashis few words, Ye Han and several other people are also familiar with each other. Ye Hans points have grown very rapidly during this half month. The points broke the 300 mark again, reaching 308 points. If he slowly and steadily improved like this, I believe he will be able to successfully accumulate 1,000 points within two years. Ye Han also understands the purpose of Third Hokage to let him join Anbu. Because the mission performed by Anbu is directly under Hokage, the mission is very hidden. Not many people know what he is going to do, so there is no need to worry. I was ambushed by the enemy just like last time. Although many of the missions performed were high-risk missions, they were actually more suitable for my own play. But Ye Han is still a little worried about Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong, hoping that nothing will happen to them. One month passed quietly, Ye Hans Anbu team once again hunted down the ninja of the fourth team Hidden Cloud Village, and after hunting down the fourth teams Hidden Cloud Village ninja, he also won An important clue is a stronghold in Hidden Cloud Village hidden by understood. Through several days of secret observation, the number of ninjas in this stronghold is about fifteen people. After a few people have discussed it, they are going to make this stronghold Hidden Cloud All the ninjas in the Village were destroyed. .. Chapter 175 (Chapter Twenty-Nine Trap) There is a bright full moon hanging in the sky, and five figures with masks on their faces shuttle through the forest. Observing the sky quietly, the traps and alarm devices arranged by Hidden Cloud Village ninja are very clear that they will not touch them on the way here. This time the stronghold position of the enemy is in the middle of the cave. There are two in front of the cave entrance. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village is guarding. Kakashi pointed at Ye Han, then at himself, and finally at the two ninjas at the door, and gestured a gesture of wiping his neck. Ye Han understood what Kakashi meant, that is, he and himself Personally go and get rid of these two guards. Among the five people, Ye Han and Kakashis Body Flicker Jutsu is the fastest. Kakashi is the instant of Lightning Attribute, and Ye Han is the three-attribute Body Flicker Jutsu. Remove the two guards without disturbing anyone. Ye Han nodded, Kakashi compared his fingers, three, two, one, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Appeared behind the two Hidden Cloud Village ninja guards. I stretched out my hand to cover this persons mouth, and Kunai plunged directly into this persons chest. The two guard ninjas were killed without even screaming. After solving the two people, they drew a hand seal to the woods. Mu Shan and Jiu I remembered that the two people came here quickly and dragged their corpse away, Ye Han and Kakashi hand Seal said, Boom! The two people transformed into what they looked like just now in Hidden Cloud Village. About a minute or so later, two more ninjas came out. This time happened to be the shift time, and Ye Han and several others were stuck at this time. You guys go and rest. Let us two here. Know, its finally a shift. Lets go to rest. Ye Han said, watching the shift for a few days The action language at that time was very clear. Ye Han and Kakashi passed by the two people. One of the ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village sniffed and said, Strange, why is there bloody smell here Maybe its yours. Ye Hans voice sounded behind the two people, their voices restored to their original voices, and the complexions of the two ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village changed drastically. But no matter how vigilant it is at this time, Boom! The two ninjas fell to the ground and were killed just like the previous two. In this way, no one will patrol for two hours. Kakashi Captain, Ye Han, or the Body Flicker Jutsu of the two of you, hurry up, those two The guy was dealt with without a response. Be careful, here is the stronghold of the enemy. The number of people we observe outside is about fifteen, but how many people inside dont know, and whether inside is There are pitfalls and its not clear. Kakashi said. Yes! The three people also nodded. Recently, the execution of the mission was a bit too smooth because of the presence of Kakashi and Ye Han. The vigilance of several people was slightly reduced. After all, this is the battlefield, or the place occupied by Hidden Cloud Village ninja, the danger they are in has not diminished at all. Lets go, I will take the lead. Kakashi said and used his Sharingan, and Ye Han started to talk and said, Ill go, Kakashi Captain. It costs Chakra very much to use Sharingan, and there will be battle afterwards. Chakra can reduce consumption as much as possible. Kakashi was taken aback, then nodded, Sharingan can clear sight of Chakras movement. Many traps need Chakra to arrange, even in a dim environment than ordinary people. The field of view is much better. Kakashi has been accustomed to it all the time, but he is not of Uchiha Clans blood, and using Sharingan will consume a lot of Chakra. Ye Han started 3-Tomoe Sharingan at a young age. Its really amazing, although I havent asked, Kakashi Captains Sharingan I Sharingan is a gift my friend gave me before he died, Kakashi said, putting his hand on his eyes. Ye Hans helpless shake ones head, your friend is now planning to destroy Konoha and destroy the world. It is also the culprit who killed your Teacher family. I dont have the strongest Ninjutsu like Uzumaki Naruto. The Mouth-Style technique used to almost die in the hands of that guy. Ye Han himself was a careful person. He would absolutely ruthlessly destroy it if he wanted to harm his interests, but unfortunately he couldnt beat it now. Ye Han turned on Sharingan and took the lead to move inside. The more he walked in, the inside became brighter and more spacious. There were no traps along the way, but Ye Han felt something was wrong. Wait a minute, dont you think its too quiet here? This is the stronghold of Hidden Cloud Village. Even though there is only one entrance, the guards cant be arranged in one place. We come all the way Except for the two guarding the entrance of the cave, I didnt see other people. No matter how bad the guards are, they shouldnt be like that. When several people in Kakashi heard Ye Hans analysis, their faces changed slightly, indeed. In this way, the meaning of strongholds existence is to provide timely and rapid support to the ninja in foreign operations, and to convene the ninja to issue a new mission, or to organize the ninja to attack. It is a very important strategic place, and the security cannot be so loose. Abandon this mission and retreat! Kakashi, as Captain of Anbu, decisively issued the retreat order. Suddenly, a voice rang, Killed so many ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village, do you want to leave here? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! With a combat stance, how could a few people not understand this situation? This time they were caught in the trap of the other side. You are Anbu ninja from Konoha. It looks like your team is hunting and killing the ninja of our Hidden Cloud Village. Kill one without leaving! A girl who is about ten or eight years old The command said. Full breakout! Kakashi said loudly. As soon as Ye Han gave the order in Kakashi, he hand seal completed: Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! A huge fire dragon spouted from Ye Hans mouth, Straight into the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village was shocked when he saw this Ninjutsu and quickly avoided, step aside a way out, and several people rushed towards the entrance. Want to escape? How could it be possible to let you escape like this bang bang bang!!! The entrance passage into here suddenly exploded, blocking the exit It will take a while to leave. The other side will definitely not give them this time. It seems that they can only fight head-on. .. Chapter 176 (Chapter Thirty Two-Tails Jinchuriki ) Five people are facing the other side and 20 people are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Look at the ninja on the other side Its not easy, each one seems to have the strength above Elite Chunin and needs to be calmly dealt with. At this time, Kakashi stared at the girl who gave orders just now and said to Ye Han, Be careful, that person is Jinchuriki from Two-Tails in Hidden Cloud Village, two Yugito Nii Jinchuriki of Two-Tails! Ye Han was taken aback when he heard it. He didnt expect to encounter Two-Tails Jinchuriki. Jinchuriki is almost like a nuclear weapon in Ninja World, ninja Five Great Countries cannot be reached by other Ninja Villages because of Jinchuriki. Almost every Jinchuriki fighting strength that grows up is comparable with Kage Level expert. Furthermore, Ye Hans mind quickly came up with the information of Two-Tails Jinchuriki. Jinchuriki is a nuclear weapon. Ye Han naturally remembered this two-Tails Jinchuriki when watching the animation. Yugito Nii was killed by Immortal Devastators Angle and Hidan when Akatsuki was collecting Tailed Beast, but Ye Han had a very bad information in his mind. This Two-Tails Yugito Nii seemed to be able to completely Tailed Beast Transformation and fighting. The strength soars directly above the Kage Level. I only survived in the Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village. Did I meet other experts at the Kage Level of Hidden Cloud Village so soon? Damned, is my luck a bit very good? It feels like playing an online game. I defeated a level 10 middle boss with full BUFF, exploded some equipment, and in a blink of an eye I ran into a level 20 BOSS. Oh, this is not me. Its okay. Why doesnt anyone come out to grab the blame at this time? Ninjutsu of the fire dragon? Only the two boys of Uchiha Clan can use it, but the one called Uchiha Itachi is on the battlefield. Are you Uchiha Yehan? Yugito Nii suddenly looked at Ye On Hans body, those eyes seemed to look through the face under Ye Hans mask. The people on the other side didnt attack for a while, but surrounded a few people. The main reason was that Ye Hans Ninjutsu was shocked. Ninjutsu, a lifelike and flexible fire dragon, is now Ye Hans signature Ninjutsu. There are only two children who use this Ninjutsu, one is Uchiha Itachi, the other is Uchiha Yehan, battlefield Shangyehan The scene of manipulating the seven fire dragons is still fresh in the memory of many Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha ninjas. Ye Han was taken aback when he heard it. It seemed that he was really famous. He stretched out his hand to take off the mask, revealing the face behind the mask. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village shrank slightly after seeing Ye Hans appearance, and the two Yugito Nii shouted sharply: Red Devil, Ye Han! It really is you! All the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village burst into strong murderous aura after seeing Ye Hans appearance. Ye Han is now the most hated person in Hidden Cloud Village. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village counts Nara Shikaku as a loss. A large number of Hidden Cloud Village ninja accounts are all counted on Ye Hans head. To put it simply, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village thinks it is Ye Han that they lost in that war. The loss is so great, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village naturally hates Ye Han. Its into the bone. Hidden Cloud Village organized a lot of ninjas to kill Ye Han. These were all clear sighted by Third Hokage, which was one of the reasons why Ye Han had to enter Anbu. But Ye Han suddenly disappeared half a year ago. There is no news of Ye Han, and Ye Han cant be seen on the battlefield. At that time Ye Hans serious injury was almost fatal, Hidden Cloud The ninjas in the Village also thought Ye Han was dead, and never expected to see him here. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. It turns out that you have entered Anbu. Since you are here, then take your life! Kill them! Ye Han several people Forced to only meet and damned, these guys are not weakling, and I didnt expect to be caught in such a dilemma. If it were ordinary Chunin and Elite Chunin, Ye Han would turn on bloodthirsty to kill the other side. But there is also Jinchuriki on the other side, bloodthirsty cannot be used, otherwise you will be dead after using it. Xiaojiu can be used, but there is no chance to summoned it now. If it is really not an opponent at all, then Can only summon Fourth Hokage. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) There is no time for rescue. Its not that Ye Han has never seen the death of his own ninja. Ye Han has seen a lot of them in battlefield, but those are people who are not familiar with Ye Han. This colleague who has been with him for a month and a half is suddenly caught Killed, Ye Han was also very angry. Since he cant save him, then kill these people to avenge you. Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu, and his speed soared suddenly. Puff! The two Hidden Cloud Village ninjas did not expect Ye Hans speed to soar suddenly. When he did not react, he was caught by Ye Han. Its gone. Kakashi also killed two ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village. Kakashi is after all Jonin. There is still some gap between these Elite Chunin of Hidden Cloud Village and Kakashi. However, at this time, the remaining Mushan and Dongsuke were also killed by the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village. The ninja of Konoha in the cave was only left with Ye Han and Kakashi. , And the enemy has nearly twenty ninjas. Ye Han and Kakashi defended all the surrounding ninjas back to back, and none of these ninjas attacked. Ye Han, can you beat those ninjas? Kakashi asked Ye Han. If you try your best, you should be able to kill these ninjas except Two-Tails Jinchuriki, but at that time I also lost my fighting strength. If you can defeat Two-Tails Jinchuriki, you can try it. This seems a bit difficult, Kakashi said. He still knows how his strength is. Facing this kind of Jinchuriki, the hope of winning is very slim. We dont count, lets see what the other side plans to do. The two Yugito Nii said to the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village at this time: You stand back, this Two people will let me deal with it! Needless to say, Ye Han, now the most wanted man in Hidden Cloud Village is Ye Han, who is the number one on the kill list. When using Forbidden Jutsu, you can burst out the strength of Elite Jonin Level. According to that Ye Hans performance at the time was that these ninjas were almost all killed by Ye Han. The strength shown by another ninja just now is not something Elite Chunin can handle. If it is not mistaken, it should be Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashi of Konoha. .. Chapter 177 (Chapter 31 Are you Jinchuriki too?) Ye Han and Kakashi didnt expect that the other side actually wanted to attack two people by themselves. They wanted Want to reduce the casualties of Hidden Cloud Village ninja? Yugito Nii Lord, is this a bit too dangerous? The other side is the red demon with Elite Jonin Level strength. You should let your subordinates and others fight with them first, so you can be more sure According to the analysis of the ninja on battlefield, the status is very short, only one minute. It seems that there is an hour interval between each use. After that, it will become weaker. The strength of Elite Jonin Level can erupt in minutes, enough to kill you in seconds. The other is Copy Ninja Kakashi, and also the Jonin of Konoha. Strength is not something you can deal with. You cant let more ninja sacrifices. I will solve them. Ye Han said to Kakashi: It feels like we have become bad guys There are no good people and bad people in battlefield, only ones own people and enemies, although the other sides There is not a lot of information, but according to the information I know, there is that strength on the other side. Kakashis face is very serious, letting Ye Han know that he cant be careless. Ye Han, you killed hundreds of ninjas in our Ninja Village, and our village lost many ninjas in the war. Today you will die here with Hatake Kakashi! Two Yugito Nii said loudly, a blue flame was emitted from his body, the blue Tailed Beast coat wrapped the whole body, and the two blue tails swayed behind him. In the originally cold mountain belly, the temperature suddenly rose. I seem to be implicated by you, Kakashi said to Ye Han. If you think the other side will let you go, I will admit that you are implicated by me. Ye Han said to Kakashi in an angry tone. You retire open! I will deal with them! Two-Tails Jinchuriki, Ye Hans impression, the other side was solved by Immortal Devastators just after he appeared on the stage. The solution was that of Evil Arts , The information itself is too little. Ding! Trigger the Tailed Beast evolution mission, the host personally slashed down a Tailed Beast tail for the Nine-Tails fox to absorb. The Nine-Tails fox will evolve and have an extra tail, and can use the Tailed Beast Chakra! This system prompt suddenly appeared in Ye Hans mind. Ye Hans facial expression couldnt help but feel shocked. At this time, he was trying to escape from the system. Are you asking me to fight? Huh! Yugito Niis speed increased suddenly, and the split second appeared in front of Kakashi and Ye Han. Shoo! Sharp claws appeared on ten fingers, which cut through the air and attacked Ye Han and Kakashi. The two quickly avoided Boom! The two naturally formed cone rock pillars in the cave where Ye Han and Kakashi were just now were picked up by Yugito Nii and easily cut off, and fell on the human body. To be sure, the human body will be shredded without any hindrance. Boom! The rock pillar that just collapsed was still smoky, but the blue figure appeared in front of Ye Han in several consecutive jumps in the cave, and his paw pierced Ye Hans forehead. come. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shocked in a cold sweat, I didnt expect the speed of the other side to be so fast, that he was almost killed. Boom! The cone rock pillar that Ye Han was on was also cut off by Yugito Nii. Under the bonus of Tailed Beast Chakra, the speed, destructive power, and defense power are almost all fighting with him, the above Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village, even if he and Kakashi combined have no odds. of success, must escape. Kakashi Captain! The caves here extend in all directions and are naturally formed. There must be other outlets! Ye Han said to Kakashi. Kakashi also understands what Ye Han means. It is only that the speed and destructive power shown by the other side are beyond the scope of the two peoples abilities, only to escape from this place. Do you think you can still escape from here? Yugito Nii attacked Kakashi as he said, waving his claws, and five blue flames attacked Kakashi. Boom boom!! Five deep trenches/gullies appeared on the ground, trapping two people here, and the blue flames were still burning on them, rendering the entire cave as if it were As hell, the temperature of the air has risen again. Kakashi and Ye Han have sweat on their foreheads, damned, is the other side trying to turn this place into her main battlefield? There is no way to go on like this, even if you are not killed, you will be roasted to death. Since you are dealing with Jinchuriki, lets use Jinchuriki. Ye Han said to Kakashi: Kakashi Captain, you go find a place to go out, I will delay the time of this Two-Tails Jinchuriki, continue to fight like this, we will not be the opponent of this guy, compared to Its easier to deal with those ninjas. Two-Tails Jinchuriki as far as Im concerned. The other side seems to be my main target. It doesnt make any sense for two people to fight the other side here. If the other side goes crazy, we will all die here. Kakashi didnt expect Ye Han to say this at all, and asked Ye Han with a serious face: What do you want to do I have my way Ye Han He said that he pressed his hand on the ground and summoned Xiao Jiu, who was still so petite, as if he would never grow up. Xiao Jiu, boss, I painstakingly raised you for so long, it is time for you to contribute, and this is also to make your evolution faster, Ye Han said to the little fox, little fox humane Nodding, Ye Han started possessing. The little fox turned into a golden light spot and fell on Ye Hans body. Ye Han felt a huge chakra emerge from his body, and blood appeared outside Ye Hans body. The light of color formed a similar Tailed Beast coat. Ye Han and Xiao Jiu communicated and did not release excessive Chakra. Now his body cant bear too much Chakra. If too much Chakra is poured into his body, his body will collapse. The change of Ye Han naturally fell in the eyes of other people, Yugito Nii Lord, be careful, this guy is the Zaku Yi Lord who defeated this form! Yugito Nii looked puzzled at this time, Ye Han said, I smell a familiar smell on your body, are you Jinchuriki too?.. Chapter 178 (Chapter Thirty-two Tailed Beast Transformation) Ye Han, this is the first official event except for the battlefield and the Elite Jonin from Hidden Cloud Village. Using Xiao Jius power, this feeling is indeed different, as if there is endless Chakra all over him. Ye Han knows the difference between himself and Jinchuriki, but there is nothing wrong with saying that he is Jinchuriki. Xiaojiu is a Tailed Beast that the system seizes part of Chakra from Nine-Tails and uses similar cloning technology. Ye Han can be summoned like a Summoned Beast, and can also be summoned into the body at any time, much more free than those so-called Tailed Beasts. Furthermore, Ye Han doesnt have to worry about being resurrected by Tailed Beast. He can communicate with Xiao Jiu at any time to provide the right amount of Chakra. Of course, Xiao Jius current Chakra is still too small compared to the real Tailed Beast. , It is impossible to achieve the near limitlessness of Chakra like other real Tailed Beast. I am not Jinchuriki Ye Han said to Yugito Nii faintly. It is indeed a little different, but do you think you can hold me? I think I can Ye Han said with a firm look in his eyes, looked at Yugito Nii, he more than He has to cut off a tail of Two-Tails, so that he can evolve Xiaojiu, and evolution will become two tails. The abilities of Xiaojiu will definitely increase a lot, and the opportunity to improve his strength Ye Hanneng Will never let it go. Then I will kill Hatake Kakashi first! Yugito Nii said that he was about to attack Kakashi. Ye Han did not stop, but quickly hand-seal with both hands, Fire-Style Multiple Dragon Flame Jutsu! Three fire dragons spouted from Ye Hans mouth, roaring, and rushing towards the ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village. Yugito Niis complexion changed and he gave up his attack on Kakashi and quickly returned. Withdrawing, the claws waved, and several blue flame slashes were sent out from Yugito Niis hand, which happened to hit the fire dragon sent by Ye Han. Boom boom!! The fire dragon exploded in mid-air, and the entire mountain seemed to shake. Kakashi also took advantage of this time to use Summoning Justu, Boom! With a sound, Hachijo Ninken appeared in front of Kakashi. Kakashi sent these Ninkens to find a way out here, and he himself still had to fight here. Soon the dust dispersed, although in the range of the explosion, the two Yugito Nii protected by the Tailed Beast coat were unharmed, but looking at Ye Hans eyes were full of killing-intent, this little demon You can definitely grow into a terrible ninja in the future, and you must kill him now. Quickly leave here, this battle is not something you can join in Yugito Nii said to the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village clenched the teeth back after hearing Yugito Niis words, and staying here will become a burden. Yugito Nii rushed towards Ye Han quickly, and Ye Han held both hands with backhands. Living in Kunai, I also greeted the past, BahC! A blood red figure and a blue figure constantly shuttled through the cave. Fighting against each other, Ye Han wanted to find a chance to confront Yugito Niis tail started, but the strength on the other side was still much stronger than him. Ye Han couldnt find any chance to attack at all, and he could barely protect himself. Yugito Niis claws can easily tear open his Tailed Beast coat. It is quite difficult for him to break the defense on the other side. Ye Han also understands that if it is not a bonus to Tailed Beast , The strength of the other side should be Jonin, two ranks better than himself. Boom! Ye Han and Yugito Nii fought each other in mid-air, and both retreated. There was an extra wound on Ye Hans cheek, but Ye Han was also on the back of Yugito Niis hand. There is a line on the top, neither of them suffered any serious injury. Under the support of Tailed Beast Chakra, Ye Han can play the strength of Jonin Level, plus Ye Han Sharingans Clear Sight Ability, and Yugito Nii, the Two-Tails Jinchuriki didnt lose much in the battle. Water-Style water breaking wave! Kakashi seized this opportunity to launch Ninjutsu against Yugito Nii. The high-pressure water rushed towards Yugito Nii, and Yugito Nii used his tail to sweep away Kakashis Ninjutsu and violently mist, obstructing the field of view on the other side. Ye Han naturally seized this opportunity to launch Ninjutsu, Fire-Style Multi-Dragon Flame Jutsu! This is Ye Hans most destructive Ninjutsu now. With Xiao Jius bonus, Ye Han successfully controlled the nine fire dragons, and all the nine fire dragons roared towards the target. bang bang bang!!! A huge explosion sounded in the cave, filled with smoke. If you look outside, the whole mountain is shaking. Did you kill it? Meow~~! A sound that seemed to be a meow sounded in the smoke of the explosion, Ye Han and Kakashi felt their bodies instantly There was a touch of chill, and the chills began to grow. HuhC! A super-high temperature fireball flew out of the smoke, Ye Han and Kakashi quickly jumped back to avoid. Boom! A huge pit appeared at the location where the two people were just now. Ye Han and Kakashi also looked at the location where Ye Han attacked. Although there was still flames burning, Among the flames, a huge blue cat monster with blue flames on its body appeared. Its not good! Its completely Tailed Beast Transformation! Seeing the body on the other side, Ye Han and Kakashis heart are hanging up, completely Tailed Beast Transformation, facing the fundamentals Its not a ninja, but a Tailed Beast. Its destructive power surpasses the Kage Levels expert. From a strategic point of view, it blasts all Kage Level experts. After all, a Tailed Beast Balls formidable power can A big mountain was destroyed. You are all going to die here! Yugito Niis voice came from the mouth of the huge blue cat monster. Tailed Beast Transformation can still keep a clear head. This means that you have completely controlled the Tailed Beast. power. The blue cat demon let out a loud roar, and spit out huge fireballs at Ye Han and Kakashi. Each fireballs formidable power is stronger than Great Fireball. Ye Han and Kakashi can only evade quickly, and there is no chance to fight back. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! Two-Tails two tails swept across, and the naturally formed rock pillar was crushed and hit Ye Han and Kakashi. Waah! Both of them suffered different degrees of injury. Ye Han is okay. He is protected by Xiao Jius Tailed Beast coat. The injury is not serious, but the blood is surging, and it is a little uncomfortable, Kakashi The fighting strength was lost due to being hit, and it was greatly affected. This kind of huge Tailed Beast is too destructive compared to human beings. How to save life is a problem, and it is even more difficult to cut off a tail. .. Chapter 179 (Chapter 33 Tail Dock) Boom! A huge pit was broken where Ye Han was just now. Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation seems to have identified Ye Han as a damned scoundrel. Ye Han is chased by this huge cat like a mouse. There is no chance to resist, only to concentrate all his energy. Avoid attacks. Kakashi cant do anything next to him. Ninjutsu that can cause damage to Tailed Beast is only Ninjutsu above A/level. Using A/level Ninjutsu requires a lot of Chakra. Although the other side The goal is big, but the speed is too fast. There is no certainty to release that Ninjutsu. In the spacious cave, there is a huge Two-Tails blue cat demon chasing and killing a small red mouse. Ye Han looked at Kakashi who seemed to be ready to help at any time, and he was also somewhat helpless in his heart. Thought: You might as well leave early. Im so summoned Fourth Hokage to come to the rescue. Now its not to make myself become stronger in the fight, but to lose my life in front of the monster. After a while, Ninken of Kakashi ran back and finally found the exit. Kakashis hand began to hand seal quickly and shouted to Ye Han: Ye Han! Here! Ye Han heard Kakashis call and hurriedly ran in the direction of Kakashi. Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation shouted to Ye Han: Where do you want to run! He also swiftly caught up. Water-Style: Great Waterfall Jutsu! Kakashi used his hand seal completed Ninjutsu just now, Boom! The tumbling water waves rose beside Kakashi Immediately formed a huge flood. Roaring and rushing to the two Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation, ZiziC! The flood encountered Two-Tails, who was burning with blue flames, and emitted water and fell on the flames to instantly change The sizzling sound of steam, as a large-scale destructive Ninjutsu, the impact of the huge waves cannot be underestimated. Even Two-Tails was swept away by the huge wave. Kakashi said to Ye Han, Go! Pakkun, they found the way out! Ye Han nodded, and Pakkun was there. Taking the lead in the front, the two quickly followed behind and rushed outside. Because of the cold water, it seems that Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation has become clear-headed, Killing so many ninjas in our Hidden Cloud Village, how can we let you escape? Speaking, Chakra began to condense in front of Two-Tails mouth and turned into a black energy bomb, then swallowed it in, then spit it out quickly, Tailed Beast Ball, only Jinchuriki Tailed Beast Transformation and Tailed Beast can use S -Rank Ninjutsu. The black Tailed Beast Ball rushed towards Ye Han and Kakashi with an imposing-manner that destroys everything. The mountain in front of the Tailed Beast Ball was fragile like tofu, and was easily Tailed. Beast Ball is crushed. The sound of fragmentation naturally shocked Ye Han and Kakashi who were escaping quickly. The exit was not far ahead. They turned their heads and saw the huge Tailed Beast Ball. , Roaring and destroying the mountain, both of them were a little dumbfounded. damned! Is this lady crazy?! Ye Han exclaimed in horror. Ye Han knows what that is, but it is Tailed Beast Ball. Jinchuriki is known as the best nuclear weapon. The main reason is a thing that destroys a mountain, doesnt that woman want to live anymore? You are really a Tailed Beast and cant stand a few of these games, let alone you are not a Tailed Beast. When the threat of life appeared, Ye Han Chakra gave his full output and burst out the fastest Body Flicker Jutsu reached out and grabbed the back of Kakashi and Pakkuns necks, and finally left the cave before being caught up by Tailed Beast Ball , Fell towards the ground. Boom boom!!! Tailed Beast Ball exploded in mid-air. The powerful impact Ye Han and Kakashi did not avoid. Fortunately, the mountains were full of dense forests. It greatly relieved the trauma of two people, but both people suffered heavy injury, and their bodies were very painful everywhere. The pain was so painful that they wanted to shout loudly, but both clenched the teeth to bear it. Turning his head to look at the mountain just now, a gap was blasted halfway up the mountainside, a touch of blue appeared there and jumped down from the halfway point, and fell in front of Ye Han and Kakashi. Not far away, he stared at Ye Han and Kakashi. I wont let you run away! damned! I just ran away from where I was chased again, do you want to summon Fourth Hokage? Ye Han still has some When he hesitated, I suddenly noticed something, that is, the figure of Two-Tails on the opposite side is a little smaller. Compared with the body shape change just now, it seems that the Tailed Beast Ball was not sent out so casually. Maybe The other side is not so proficient in the complete Tailed Beast Transformation. It is not that he did not have the opportunity to complete the Tailed Beast evolution mission. Xiaojiu is one of the guarantees of his future strength. It is necessary to make it stronger. Thinking of this, Ye Han has made a decision in his heart. After talking about his plan with Kakashi, Kakashi nodded. . Bloodthirsty! open! Ye Han turned on the bloodthirsty, and his bodys physical energy increased five times at once. Five times the body allowed Ye Han to withstand more Chakra infusions, in order to prevent another When the previous situation occurred, Ye Han adjusted his position appropriately to prevent his body from becoming unbearable. The blood color light on Ye Hans body suddenly became even better. Two-Tails charged towards Ye Han, Ye Han greeted him, Two-Tails cat Itachi waved its paws, Ye Han Sharingan clear sight The action of Two-Tails leaped quickly, avoiding Two-Tailss claws by the slightest difference. Huh! A hot fireball appeared in Two-Tailss mouth, and Ye Hans hands quickly hand sealed, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! The close encounter of the fireball made Ye Han or Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation, it was difficult. When Ye Han fell on the ground, clenched the teeth rushed over again, and the figure appeared above Two-Tails. Two-Tails temporarily lost the field of view because of the explosion just now, and Ye Han did not find Ye Han and appeared above her. Ye Hans two arms held a huge Rasengan, and slammed it down Two-Tails back. Boom! Meow~~! Two-Tails screamed like a cat, and was knocked down on the ground, underneath. A huge pit appeared. Its now! Ye Han yelled to Kakashi. Kakashis hand was also shining with lightning, and he rushed over quickly, Raikiri! His hand pierced into one of Two-Tails tail. Roar~! Two-Tails let out a cry and roar, and a Rasengan appeared in Ye Hans hand, attacking from the other side. Boom!! One of Two-Tailss tail was broken, and the broken part was directly absorbed by Ye Hans system. Go! Ye Han pulled Kakashi withdraw quickly. .. Chapter 180 (Chapter 34, Perfect Yourself) If you are not mistaken, although the other side can be completely Tailed Beast Transformation, it does not have enough control over this, like It is a child wielding a big kitchen knife, which is quite threatening, but it lacks some tactics, otherwise Ye Han and Kakashi will not be enough to look at together. Furthermore, Ye Hans goal has been achieved. There is no need to fight the crazy woman, and he definitely cant fight it. He lacks the powerful Ninjutsu that can kill Tailed Beast. After tens of seconds, Ye Han releases the attachment. Body, bloodthirsty time has come, Ye Han himself passed out. According to what Ye Han said earlier, Kakashi took Ye Han and continued to escape. Because of the broken tail, Chakras balance had problems. Two-Tails temporarily occupied Yugito Niis consciousness, and his rage was destroyed. He looked at the surrounding forest, but couldnt find the main culprit who just broke its tail, so he could only destroy the forest to vent. Kakashi looked at Two-Tails, who was mad in the distance, and glanced at Ye Han. He finally understood the reason why his teacher saved the child. The childs talent is like an evildoer. No wonder Third-Hokage values ??this child so much. In the future, this child may become a ninja as powerful as his own Teacher. In order to prevent being affected, Kakashi quickly led Ye Han towards Konoha. go with. Shortly after Ye Han and Kakashi left, Two-Tails seemed to have vented their anger and handed over the body to Yugito Nii again, returning to a human form again. The two Yugito Nii are sweating profusely, and they seem to be very exhausted. As Ye Han thought, she has just learned the completely Tailed Beast Transformation. She is not skilled in using it and can only play Its about one percent, but this is where many ninja to be far inferior. Hateful, let these two guys escape! If I meet next time, I will never let you run away again! The two Yugito Nii said with ugly faces, although they were in a state of mind. A bit tired, but not affected much. The previous ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village also came here at this time, Yugito Nii Lord, have you nothing wrong? No, this stronghold has been destroyed Go back first. The little demon news must be reported. Yugito Nii stood up and said, it seems that nothing is going on. If the fighting continues, both Ye Han and Kakashi will die here. Yes! ******* When Ye Han opened his eyes again, he was already in a familiar ward, luckily , It seems to have successfully escaped. This time, the muscles were damaged. The life force was not a major problem. The main reason was that Ye Han did not fight stupidly with the other side, and did not let Xiaojiu Chakra fully open. Just a few days of recuperation. Completely recovered. Ye Han opened the system mall and checked the status of Xiao Jiu, and found that Xiao Jiu was slightly bigger now, and there was an extra tail behind him. The color was blue, which was a bit non-mainstream. the taste of. The spirit is a little sluggish. It should have added a lot of burden to it last time. Ye Han bought ten rare animal rations for the little fox. This time, he did a lot of effort, so naturally he should do well. reward. [Nine-Tails Fox (Two-Tails state during growth period): Tailed Beast with powerful destructive power, after possessing the body, it can provide a large amount of Chakra to the host] Ye Han one After people calm down, they also feel that they really need to have their own Ninjutsu. If they are not mistaken, the path of evolution after Xiaojiu is like cutting off the tails of other Tailed Beasts and grafting them, but now they lack that kind of possession. The sharp Attack Ninjutsu, is to let himself cut may be cut constantly. At the same time, Ye Han also thought of the deaths of three people in the same group. Although they had only been together for a month, they were all teammates who had fought side by side. At that time, he might really have abilities. Rescue them, if they were caught in a trap and summon Fourth Hokage immediately, maybe they would survive. But when he really called, his destiny couldnt say what it would become, so Ye Han could only say a meaningless apology in his heart. If he is stronger, he can save them. Up. Become-stronger things only come slowly, no matter how anxious, I dont know what will happen in the future, to become a powerful ninja, maybe we really need a strong one first The heart of it will do. Shortly after Ye Han woke up, the door of the ward was opened, and a person Ye Han was familiar with came in at the door. It was Hatake Kakashi, Captain of the Anbu team where Ye Han is now. Yeah! You are already awake Kakashi said hello to Ye Han after coming in. Ye Han nodded: Is there a new mission? Not yet, so you can take a good rest. Now that there are not enough staff, there is no way to execute the corresponding mission, this time thanks to you, otherwise the whole army may be wiped out this time Ye Han shake ones head said: Unfortunately, I still failed to save Mushan and the others This kind of things will become more frequent after entering Anbu, but I did not expect that the other side will send Jinchuriki. It is not easy to survive with a large number of people on the other side. I understood , How is the current situation of the war? Ye Han used to pay attention to these things, but for a while after leaving Konoha, I dont know whats going on now, his friends are all on battlefield. Hidden Cloud Village has retreated a lot. A large-scale war like the last time will not happen for the time being, and it may evolve into a protracted tug-of-war. At that time, the enemy may arrange manpower information. Its the most important thing, otherwise the fake information will fall into the trap of the other side like we did. Kakashi Captain, I want to learn from your Ninjutsu Raikiri Ye Han suddenly responded Kakashi said that now that he knows the current situation of Konoha, he needs to deal with his own situation, and he needs to become more perfect. Kakashi was taken aback, and then said: This is okay, but isnt your main attribute fire? That fire dragon Ninjutsu is almost as destructive as S-Rank Ninjutsu Han shake ones head said: That kind of achievement is limited after all. I want to create a Ninjutsu that combines my own three kinds of Chakra. Kakashi was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. To create Ninjutsu, the Chakra of the two attributes was mixed and used a very familiar name, which was called Kekkei Genkai. This child turned out to be the Chakra that wanted to merge the three attributes to create Ninjutsu. .. Chapter 181 (First meeting with Danzo in Chapter 35) Do you know how difficult that is? Kakashi looked Ye Hans eyes and Ye Hans The talent is amazing. If you grow up normally, you will become a very terrible expert. He is too obsessed with creating Ninjutsu. It can be said to be to go astray. Maybe it will be very difficult, or I never thought it would be easy, but at least there is a goal that can be become-stronger, and its not completely impossible, right? Well, if you really want to learn, I will teach you Kakashi said to Ye Han. This time it can be said that Ye Han saved his life, and his Raikiri is not a weak S-Rank Ninjutsu. Even if Ye Han did not create Ninjutsu, his own strength has been greatly improved. Even his Teacher Lord-Jiraiya taught Ye Han the Ninjutsu Rasengan created by his Teacher Fourth Hokage, and perhaps he also believed that Ye Han would inherit. Fourth Hokages mission, let Konoha carry forward. Thank you! Ye Han said to Kakashi, he himself was thinking of giving it a try, but Ninjutsu of S-Rank may be able to express more of Chakra more thoroughly. Ye Han was discharged from the hospital on the day he was awake. He visited his friends and went to eat barbecue together. Ye Han only knew when he chatted that Hyuga and Crimson will be the new graduation assessment time in a month. Ye Han didnt expect that a year would pass in the blink of an eye. When I graduated, it seemed that it was not long ago, and I will be 7 years old in one month, which means I will be in this world for three years. Ye Han suddenly found that his memories of being on the earth were getting more and more blurred. He didnt forget, but he just didnt think about it. On weekdays, he also has memories of this world, as if he really is The same as a member of this world. When Ye Han was a little bit sorrowful, how could it be that they were three people. Ye Han was a blockbuster when he graduated, and he defeated Special-Jonins Oki. It was not long before Ninja World became famous, and Ye Han was a friend of the same generation, and suddenly felt that Ye Hans figure became more and more distant. They were very proud to have such friends, and it was also pressure. Obviously not long ago, it seemed that they were still playing ninja awkwardly together. In three years, the change was so fast. They seemed to be still standing still, but Ye Han was spreading his wings for nine days. , I heard that Uchiha Itachi and Sanriyuekong have made great progress. After the real battle, it turns out that they can grow so fast. All three of them regret not insisting on participating in the last graduation assessment. This time they must pass. If you wait another year, you will not know that Ye Han opened the distance. Ye Han hopes that Hyuga Crimson, Murakami, and Shibawen can wait another year, and Konoha will almost stabilize in more than a year, although Ninja World is not really safe at all. , But it can be a lot better. But seeing the eyes of the three people who are absolutely going to graduate successfully this time, Ye Han took back what he said, smiling and wishing them they would definitely pass. I got along with the three people and guided the fighting skills of the three people. Now he can be regarded as the one who has recruited tough students from many experts, compared to the three who are still learning in the Ninja school. , I dont know how much experience will be hundreds of times more, and there is no problem in guiding the three people. After recounting the past, Ye Han also met his Class Teacher Nakamura Teacher, and reported that he was safe. Hino Nakamura was Ye Han who enlightened him in this Ninja World. Ye Han also regarded him as his elder. Come to see. Every time Hino Nakamura saw Ye Han come to visit him, he was only left with a sigh. His student made a great contribution to Konoha in a short time and protected Konoha. While proud, he was also a little worried. This innate talent would even be jealous of God, and almost sacrificed last time. All he can do now is remind Ye Han to be more careful. The next day, Ye Han followed Kakashi to learn Raikiri, the S-Rank Ninjutsu and S-Rank Ninjutsu. It is not that simple to learn, and precise control is even more difficult. An S-Rank Ninjutsu is enough for a ninja to spend a lifetime studying and perfecting and then using it flexibly. Raikiris hand seals form is very simple: Ugly-Maoichishin, a total of three seals, is to perform Shape Transformation and Nature Transformation on Chakra at the same time. Ye Han also saw the release of Kakashi after learning the principle. the way. Although Chakras Shape Transformation and Nature Transformation are at the same time, the usual way to use it is to use the left or right hand for Chakra output to control Shape Transformation, while holding the wrist with the other hand to perform Nature Transformation. To do two things with one mind, you must have strong Chakra Control ability and strong talent. It happens that Ye Han has all this. After a few days of study and practice, Ye Han and can successfully release Raikiri. The formidable power is much smaller than that of Kakashi, and the speed is still lower. Not fast enough, not skilled enough. This is also due to the early contact with the Chakra separation technique that only a few of Jonin can use. Fire Attribute Chakra and Wind Attribute Chakra, Ye Han can be easily separated. The elimination method simply extracts the Lightning Attribute Chakra, plus I have been exposed to the high-end techniques used on the Lightning Attribute Chakra. The Body Flicker Jutsu taught by Shisui already has enough knowledge of the Lightning Attribute Chakra itself, so it can be so fast grasp. But this was enough to shock Kakashi. He finally knew why Lord-Jiraiya would also guide this youngster. This youngster might have also told Lord-Jiraiya that he wanted to create Ninjutsu, and was discovered by Lord-Jiraiya. This evildoer general innate talent has no objection. Although creating Ninjutsu is hundreds of times more difficult than learning first gate Ninjutsu, compared with this youngster, my so-called genius seems so ordinary. Maybe this youngster can really create His Ninjutsu. Three days after learning Raikiri from Ye Han, there was an emergency mission from Third Hokage again. The other members of Anbu are all executing the mission, there are no extra people, so the members here have not been supplemented. , But they still need to execute the mission urgently. When Ye Han and Kakashi came to Hokages Office, there were two people in the office. One was Anbu wearing a cat mask, and an elderly man with gauze wrapped around his right hand and face. AnX scar, the first time I saw Ye Han, there was this persons name, Shimura Danzo. .. Chapter 182 (Chapter 36 Emergency Mission) An ambitious man, even at such an old age, still keeps in mind the position of Hokage constantly, as a man Vicious and merciless, scheming, although it is for the sake of Konoha, but in itself is more to achieve their own ambitions, belongs to the hawkish character. Ye Han and Kakashi wore masks when they came here. The ninja, who is Anbu, usually wears them at all times to protect their identity during missions, so Ye Hans is not visible outside. The complexion changes. Third-Hokage! After Ye Han and Kakashi came in, they both greeted Third Hokage respectfully. Third Hokage started to talk after seeing Ye Han and Kakashi coming, and said, You are here just right. This time there is a very important mission to you. Someone has stolen our Konoha important information. Bring it to the enemy country. You should intercept the information. Dont let this information fall into the hands of the enemy country. Otherwise, it will be very detrimental to our Konoha. This information was discovered by the member of the root When the Anbu member was hunting down, all the Anbu members of that group lost contact. Presumably all of them have been subjected to the evil scheme. The entire army should be wiped out. You follow this Anbu member to act together to ensure the safety of the information. Ding! Accept the mission to intercept the information, Mission Difficulty: B-Rank, complete the Mission Reward: 20 points, 10 points for failure! Yes! Third-Hokage! Sarutobi, is it too trivial for you to let such a child complete such an important mission? When will there be one in Anbu? A child less than 10 years old appears? Shimura Danzo suddenly started to talk. The news of Ye Han joining Anbu was blocked, so no one in Konoha knew yet. He is an Anbu member directly under me, and there is no problem with strength Shimura Danzos brows are slightly furrowed, and Ye Hans figure is about 7 years old. About 7 years old, it seems that there are only three people who can be admitted to have strength. They are all clansman of Uchiha Clan that he hates. Uchiha Shisui is now 10 years old, we have excluded it. There is another child Uchiha Itachi of Uchiha Clan Leader, who is currently executing mission on battlefield. The last one is Uchiha Ye Han, who has disappeared for half a year. . The rumors all say that Uchiha Ye Han died of a battle with Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village. It seems that he was secretly transferred to Anbu by Third Hokage. Uchiha Clans little demon, whether its Uchiha Shisui or Uchiha Itachi, or the Uchiha Ye Han in front of me, all started 3-Tomoe Sharingan at a young age, and Uchiha Clan suddenly appeared three Genius youngster, there is a sign of rising, this is not a good thing, Uchiha Clan has never been trustworthy. These people should also look for opportunities to get rid of them, and this little demon and 3-Tomoe Sharingan are missing this. thing. Ye Han keenly felt an evil intent. The eyes under the mask glanced at Danzo. The evil intent came from him. Obviously, did he have an evil intent when he first met? If I dont go to trouble with Danzo, the other side will be troubled with myself. It seems that I am not at peace in Hidden Leaf Village. Since you said that there is no problem, then there should be no problem. This mission is very important. Only success and no failure are allowed. I hope you can all be clear! Danzo looked several peoples faces Said seriously. This mission is urgent. The ninja of Anbu will tell you everything. You should set off now. You must not let the information fall into the hands of other ninjas. Third Hokage said with a serious face. The information this time is really important. Yes! After the three people answered, they immediately leave here. After leaving Hidden Leaf Village, the three of them swiftly marched towards the northeast, Tell me about this mission, and what do you call it Kakashi led the way when jumping on the trees Anbu said. My code name isKinoe, you can call me like that Kinoe is really a simple code name, the ninja in the root still doesnt have its own Name Yes, the name is just a code name, and no name is needed in the root. This mission was originally confidential, but there is no hard requirement. That means it can be said that the missing information It is the root that is inserted in the spy list of other countries. After decades, they have settled in other countries but still provide information for Land of Fire. If they are lost, then Konohas eyeliner inserted in other countries will be removed. It will affect the safety of Konoha. Ye Han and Kakashi frowned when they heard that, spy, a jealous and special profession, is also the profession that no one likes least. Maybe for a lifetime will use it. Other identities live, instead of using your own identity. But for the safety of his own village, any country would send someone to do it. Ye Han couldnt help but remember that when he was on the earth, every country would send spy to steal information. After being caught, he might face prosecution. , May be expelled. In the world of Naruto, there is not so much attention to it. The way to deal with it is to clean up all, and this kind of spy is usually done by the other side of Konoha, the real dark side, Anbu The root member is completed. No wonder Third Hokage said that this mission is very important. This is a layout of decades. Maybe the enemys ninja will have a root member. If discovered, it will look like Konoha. The eyes are blindfolded, unable to know the enemys information, it is likely to cause major losses. I havent asked the two code names yet Kakashi Kakashi said. Oh~? It turns out that you are the famous Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashi Captain. I didnt expect to be able to execute the mission together with Copy Ninja Kakashi Captain. Its really an honour to call this person? Ye Han felt that there was no need to hide, and he started to talk and said: Ye Han Is it the Uchiha Ye Han who defeated Hidden Cloud Village Elite Jonin in the war six months ago p> According to yourroot information network, you must know our identity when we appear in Hokages Office, so needless to say, how long has the other side been away Just to confirm, I found it about five hours ago Kinoe suddenly started to talk, and then landed on the ground. Ye Han saw that there were four masked Anbu ninja lying on the ground, Kakashi and Kinoe checked After a while, all are dead. .. Chapter 183 (Chapter 37 Orochimaru Base) It has been dead for a period of time. There is no trace of fierce fighting on the scene. It can kill four so quickly. Anbus ninja, the enemys strength is very strong Kakashi said with a serious face. Anbus ninjas are all specially trained. Whether it is mobility or fighting strength, they are very strong. The less the scene is not damaged, the faster the battle will end. The strength of the enemy is stronger. Sure enough, they had Mission Failure, Kinoe start to talk said. Our mission cant fail yet, Summoning Justu! Kakashi pressed his hand on the ground and used Summoning Jutsu. Boom! A Ninken appeared, Kakashi, whats the matter this time? It wont be like the last time I met the monster. Pakkun just appeared and started to look around and found that there was no The monster I encountered this time was a sigh of relief. It was shameful to be so scared of a cat as a dog, but shame is better than shame. Not this time, Pakkun, you can track the direction where the murderer who killed these people is leaving, and see if you can track it, Kakashi said to Pakkun. Pakkun heard Kakashis words and sniffed, raised his paw and pointed in a direction and said: The other side is straight towards that direction and left Lets catch up. We must not let information fall into the hands of other countries. Three people followed Pakkun and moved forward quickly. After a while, several people came to a very hidden place, under a huge tree. A hole seemed to be a secret base leading to the ground. The other side has entered here. I really dont want to enter this kind of hole. The last time the mental shadow is still there, I will go back. Pakkun finished speaking and turned into smoke with a bang Disappeared, since the last time I met the Two-Tails, it was the place where I never wanted to enter the hole. Lets go! Lets go in, but there is a secret base here on the other side. The three people walked into it together. Inside is a long and narrow passage towards the underground. The interior is spread in all directions. At the end of one of the passages, there is a room that seems to have been opened, and there is still a sound inside. The three people looked at each other and all drew their short swords behind them. Ye Han walked in the first place, Kakashi and Kinoe guarded by the side, Ye Han took the sword into the open gap quietly, the shiny side of the sword can be used as a mirror reflection, and can enter at any time To the fighting state. No one was shown in the room on the sword surface. It was a mouse that made the sound. No one Ye Han shook the two people. Squeak the door was pushed open, Squeak~! The mouse seemed to be taken aback, and quickly ran away, hitting a bottle with its body, and the bottle fell towards the ground , Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! The speed of so fast, worthy-of is Uchiha Clans most genius ninja Kinoe couldnt help but exclaimed when he saw Ye Hans reaction speed so fast. Ye Han frowned: Uchiha Clans most genius ninja? Who said that. Ye Han doesnt want to get involved with Uchiha Clan too much. Now he didnt have any The strength of the little demon, Uchiha Clan, even if he is a defector, Ye Han, can keep himself from being implicated. The most important thing is that he now understands his identity a bit and should be regarded as the clansman descendants expelled from Uchiha Clan. I have a relationship with Uchiha Clan. It seems that Uchiha Itachi is his friend. The probability that Ye Han will set foot in Uchiha Clan is almost zero. This kind of Uchiha Clans most genius ninja must be in Uchiha Clans It sounds like a mockery among people. Hey, dont you know, its all spread in Hidden Leaf Village now. It must be because of Ye Han, you made a great contribution to the Konoha war. Where did Ye Han know that for the past six months or so, he has either been in the hospital or out. There is very little time in the village, so there is no time to listen to these gossips. Uchiha Clans most genius ninja is not me, so dont use that name, just call me Ye Han. Lets explore the situation here. Ye Han took a look. This room, this room seems to be a reference room, there are many bottles and cans, and some documents scattered on the desk and the ground. There are many creatures in these bottles, and the most species is snakes. Seeing this, Ye Han suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Kakashi also fulfilled his bad premonition when viewing these materials: No! This is Orochimarus secret base! This is the data of the human experiment done by Orochimaru. You must report the existence of this secret base to Third-Hokage. How did the enemy know about it? Orochimarus subordinates, or Orochimaru himself, Kinoe, you should know who the enemy is? Did you hide something during the mission and didnt tell us? Kinoe didnt speak for a while, and after a while, he said, Orochimaru himself broke into a Root base and snatched Root information, that All Root ninjas in the base area were also killed. Does Third-Hokage know this news? Ye Han asked Kinoe. Kinoe shake ones head said: According to Lord Danzos order, Lord Hokage was not allowed to know about this matter Kakashi said with an ugly face: damned! What did Danzo really want? What should I do? I didnt tell Third-Hokage about such a serious matter. If Orochimaru handed over this information to an enemy country, it would cause much loss to Konoha. Thats why we sent us over to take the information back. How likely do you think this is? Ye Han said to Kinoe. The last thing he wants to see is Orochimaru. Orochimarus near-Immortal Body ability makes Ye Han feel helpless. With the three of them trying to defeat Orochimaru, odds of success is almost zero. This is our mission, mission is absolute, and Lord Danzo has begun to dispatch a large number of Root ninja, as long as we can delay long enough. Ye Han He frowned and said: Danzo told you this too? Yes! Ye Han looked a little ugly after hearing this, damned, how come he compares himself again and again What happened was even more difficult. Kinoe believed Danzo, but Ye Han didnt believe it. According to the manga, Danzo is basically a deceitful guy, which is even less credible than Orochimaru. .. Chapter 184 (Chapter 38 I believe in myself more) Theres nothing more here. Its not the time to explore this place. Go to Orochimaru if he advances If we leave, it will be difficult for us to track. The three people explored other places, and they all had their entire mind on alert. Since they knew that the enemy was Orochimaru, they couldnt help but be careful, and the three walked toward the depths. , Passing by many places, there are prisons, the people inside are all dead, and the rest are bones. They must be the people who were arrested for the human experiment. After Orochimaru escaped, they did not starve to death or were killed before they escaped. Killed. Further in, there are some large utensils, which should be the main experimental base. The utensils are filled with weird creatures, or simply called monsters. Hiss! A somewhat permeating voice began to sound, and the three Ye Han stood on guard back to back, and soon saw the dense swarms of snakes gradually crawling out from behind those huge vessels After seeing it, it makes people scalp feeling numb. Oh~! When did three little mice appear in my base. Did they break in by mistake? It doesnt seem to be the case. So what are you here for? A somewhat hoarse and linear A few people turned their heads and saw a man with a pale face and flowing long hair. Although his face was handsome but somewhat evil, he walked in with a faint smile on his mouth. There are four people beside this man, who seem to be Orochimarus subordinates. The first time Ye Han saw this man, he felt that his body was warning him that this man was dangerous. Orochimaru, Konoha Sannin, Jiraiya and Tsunade Ye Han had seen them, and now I met the third person, Orochimaru. Jiraiya reminded Ye Han that the main reason why he saw Orochimaru and run away quickly was because he discovered that Orochimaru had recently changed his taste, from collecting ordinary experimental subjects to having special talents or being genius. Ye Han is the candidate for Orochimarus experiment. The three Ye Han naturally put on a fighting posture. Kinoe started to talk and said, Your Excellency Orochimaru, Lord Danzo asked me to tell you that there is Root member information in the things you took. Can you please You return that thing, that thing is of no use to you. Thats right, I just come back to pick up something that belongs to me, and if I encounter some obstacles, I kill them all. I didnt pay attention to anything. It seemed that I had a lot of things. Although I have worked with Danzo before, the cooperation is quite pleasant, but why should I go back. Orochimaru looked at several people with playful eyes. Then it is because Lord Danzo helped you escape from Hidden Leaf Village. Kinoe continued to start to talk. Kakashi was surprised when he heard what Kinoe said. After the human experiment was discovered, Danzo turned out to help Orochimaru escape from Konoha, but Ye Han knew that Danzo had always been in collusion with Orochimaru, and Danzo was an extreme self. Orochimarus life is good for him, and he is also very interested in Orochimarus research. Without Danzos support, Orochimaru does not have so many funds and natural resources to complete the experiment. Orochimaru raised his brows and smiled and said, Oh? When Danzo helped me escape from Konoha, I promised him three conditions. I didnt expect to use the first one so quickly, so well, after all. Ive promised, Im not the same as Danzo, Im a trustworthy person Butit would be too easy to let you take it back like this. What do you think of this? , When I was looking for the information you want to bring back, how about you fight with my four subordinates? Dont worry, victory or defeat will let you bring the information back. At least one person will be alive to bring the information back. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Orochimaru say that, it was easier to deal with these subordinates than with Orochimaru. Was it because of this that the system was positioned as a B-Rank mission? . Well, then I will do it Kinoe stood up and said. I decide who you are in the battle and the rules of the game. You are not allowed to intervene, or you will be killed first Orochimaru said in a terrifying tone, and a long spit out in his mouth She head looked terrifying. Kinoes complexion changed after seeing it. After a slight pause, the step he had just taken back again. Seeing Kinoe retreating with interest, Orochimaru said to a subordinate next to him: Saro, you go try it, if you fail, you dont have to come back. Orochimarus words changed the faces of the three people on the opposite side slightly. Worthy-of is Orochimaru, who is known for his cruelty. Even his subordinates will be merciless. If you fight, you will definitely not leave any room to kill that person. . Yes, Lord Orochimaru! Salo said respectfully after hearing Orochimarus words. He received the curse-seal power Orochimaru bestowed on him. Naturally, he would not be afraid of these Anbu ninjas in the forest just now. Four of them also shot, and split second killed the four ninjas of Anbu. Orochimaru looked at Ye Han, Kakashi, and Kinoe again, with a playful smile on his face and said: Well, who of you three will play well? You should start from small to large according to your height. Lets fight until one party dies. If there is no death, the next person will continue to fight and fight attrition. Kakashis expression changed after hearing this, How do we know youre not cheating? We want to consume our battle strength! According to Orochimaru, he will be the last to fight, but Ye Han is the first to fight. How could Ye Han, a child, withstand the wheel fight of four powerful ninjas? To become Orochimarus guard, presumably the strength is also around Jonin. Orochimaru spread out his hands and smiled and said, You can choose not to believe it. Then I will kill two of you and hand over the information to the last one. Isnt it a fulfillment of the agreement? The killing-intent was revealed, Kakashi heard Orochimarus words and didnt know what choice to make. Ye Han pulled Kakashis clothes and said: Let me come, if Orochimaru takes a shot, we will all die here. This is already a very good opportunity. Kinoe said in an apologetic tone: Im sorry, you are involved, if you postpone the time Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said: Compared to what Danzo calls If you send someone to support, I believe in my strength even more .. Chapter 185 (Chapter Thirty-Nine: Outer-strength and Middle-Defense) Perhaps Danzo didnt intend to let him and Kakashi go back alive, or Danzo didnt trust anyone, whether it was Which Liangzi had already died when Danzo showed hostility to him. And as long as Orochimaru doesnt make a move, these guys Ye Han are really not afraid. Even if he has the strength of Jonin and fights against himself one by one, he is confident that he can kill them all now. Points for yourself. Ye Han stood up. Orochimarus eyes lit up after hearing Ye Hans words. He didnt expect Ye Han, a little demon, to play so straightforwardly. He naturally knew how Anbu roots were. Most of the Root members were some. For the homeless, Danzo conducts cruel training after taking in. Some 6-7 years old with outstanding talents and 6-7 years old child strength are also good, even Chunins strength. However, it is all about squeezing the potential. In the future, the growth rate will slow down and you will not be able to become the top, but it will also become a ninja with good strength, and good aptitude will be well cultivated. The member strength of Anburoot is uneven, unlike Anbu directly under Hokage, all of them are elites among the elite. Orochimaru also regards Ye Han as a member of theroot. Because in his impression, it is impossible for his teacher to join such a small child to Anbu, and by the way, Kakashi is regarded as a root person. Orochimaru smiled and said, Lets start, Im looking forward to it. After all, this is the latest batch of finished products I researched. Orochimarus purpose is just to test whether his latest research is qualified. , To the point that he intended to embarrass Ye Han and several people, in his eyes these Anbus werent enough for that qualification. The location here is very spacious, so dont worry about not being able to use it. Kakashi and Kinoe stepped back and stepped aside to a larger space. Ye Han took out two kunai with their own hands. Holding one, he is also equipped with a short sword behind him, but it is the small kunai that is more suitable for him to play. With his Sharingan and flexible hands, it is more likely to cause damage to the other side. little demon, you are unlucky, Lord Orochimarus order is there, so I can only let you go to hell, die for me! Salo quickly rushed towards Ye Han, swinging his fist at him Ye Han slapped and dealt with a little demon. He could beat him into meat sauce with a single punch. Good opportunity, the other side underestimated him, then take this opportunity to kill him, otherwise he might feel strenuous against the people behind. Ye Han started Sharingan, this persons The action is played slowly like a slide, and Ye Han can see perfectly clear what the next action will be. The flaws on the other side also gradually enlarged in Ye Hans eyes. Finally, Ye Han saw the most suitable time for hands-on, and his body speed suddenly increased. After seeing it, Saro also felt danger. Ye Han did not give him this opportunity to react, and appeared in front of his body. Ye Hans small body was right in front of Salo. PuffC! Ye Han plunged the kunai in his hand into this guys chest, and a splash of blood came out. Ye Hans movements also made Orochimarus eyes shine. This little demon is not easy . Interesting! Orochimaru said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! More than ten times, it should have been reformed by Orochimaru, and his blow did not reach the heart of the other side. Saro grabbed Ye Hans Kunai with his left hand, and hit Ye Hans body with a fist with his right hand. Ye Han quickly avoided. With a loud noise of Boom!!, a huge pit broke open on the ground. When Ye Han raised his head and looked at the other side, he found that the body of the other side was covered with many special black Madara dots, curse-seal. Ye Han knew what this was. It should belong to state one now. Little demon! You irritated me! Im going to kill you! Shoo! Salos body speed increased several times when he saw it. After changing, he quickly jumped up to avoid the attack on the other side, and Ye Han stood on top of a training tank. BahC! The huge training tank behind Ye Han was smashed. Do you have the power and speed of Taijutsu Jonin Level, but at most it is just a Chunin or it was originally just At the level of Genin, you cant completely control this kind of power that is not yours. Ye Han knows whats going on. After all, Orochimaru has insufficient human natural resources. A powerful ninja like Jonin is simply not enough to create. . It was just a round of hand to hand combat, Ye Han saw that the other side is a strong character in the middle, but the power and speed Chakra are solid, and curse-seal is somewhat similar to bloodthirsty. However, the negative effect of his own bloodthirsty is physical weakness, but it uses its own power, but curse-seal erodes itself and forcibly introduces Natural Energy. It is not easy to say which one is better. Crack, click! Salo walked out of the broken culture tank, and the broken glass underfoot was creaked. I raised my head and looked at Ye Han who was standing on the cultivation trough. The underfoot stepped hard and quickly rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han lightly leaped towards the roof and then stepped hard. On the roof, he rushed down very fast, pulled out the dagger behind his back, and greeted him. PuffC! In midair A huge wound appeared on Salos back from top to bottom, and Ye Hans body was almost cut in half. Boom! Salos corpse fell from in the sky. Kinoe was very surprised when he saw it. Although he had heard of Ye Hans battle on battlefield a long time ago, seeing it with his own eyes is another matter. The childs strength may be stronger than himself. . Kakashi heaved a sigh of relief. He knew Ye Hans strength. He might be a bit weaker in strength, but he was very strong in fighting skills and instantaneous burst speed. Weaker than Jonin, if it is not due to physical limitations, you can become a powerful Jonin. The clumsy fighting skills of the other side obviously master the power that you cant control, and it is just a Genin after all. Orochimaru saw Ye Hans performance with a surprised expression on his face, completely ignoring the subordinate who died. The little demon just showed strength, which is not something that can be achieved with hard work. Whats more, its just a little demon. This little demon should be a super genius. .. Chapter 186 (Chapter 40 curse-seal) Interesting, its so interesting. I didnt expect myself to go back to Konoha and I saw a super genius, and the timing of the fight His grasp is even like a veteran Jonin. He naturally knows the strength of his subordinate. However, these are just ordinary villagers. After training, they are at most a Genin, and they have given these Genins a Jonin. The power and speed of Chakra. Jonins combat experience and judgment, as well as talents, cannot be given. If you fight with Jonin, if you are side-careless or caught off guard, it may be a little bit effective, but its better than better. More than that, there is still no problem with Chunin. His technique has almost been studied. This youngster is a very good research material. Ye Han looked at Orochimarus direction and started to talk and said: Next Orochimaru smiled at Ye Han and said: little demon, take your mask off p> Ye Han took it down for a moment, and Orochimaru also saw Ye Hans pair of Sharingan. Pupils shrank slightly: Sure enough, its Sharingan. Orochimaru has done a lot of research on Sharingan. Those on Danzos arm He also installed Sharingan. He is not so obsessed with Sharingan, because Sharingan seems to him to be nothing more than that. It is of little use to him and has no substance to his research purposes. Sexual help, his time is limited, so he gave up on Sharingan research. Uchiha Clans little demon, young age started 3-Tomoe Sharingan, the innate talent is really extraordinary, Zach, you go up Yes, Lord Orochimaru! Zach said, and then walked out. There was already a black curse-seal on his body. It was more cautious than the one just now. Little demon, dont think that you can defeat me if you defeat Salo. Salo is one of us. The weakest guy Ye Han also took a look at this guy, holding two hook-like weapons in both hands. I dont know how to use it, but the use of hook weapons requires a good interpretation of the trick. Just be careful. There is no problem. If your last words are just these, then I will do it damned little demon, then go to hell Zach said, rushing to Ye Han Coming over, the speed was very fast, much faster than the one killed by Ye Han just now. Boo! Ye Han used a dagger to fight the other side, but the speed of the other side was so fast that Ye Han had to make considerable moves to avoid attacks from the other side. , But the power of the other side far surpassed him, Ye Han couldnt hold the weapon in his hand, and he felt exhausted. Suddenly, Ye Han accidentally fell to the ground and the dagger was knocked off. Zachs eyes lit up and laughed and said, Haha, little demon, you go to hell p> The two hooks went to Ye Hans body, PuffC! Ye Hans body was torn in half. so thats how it is, my own speed is really good, but Genin, after all, its just Genin. Ye Hans voice suddenly rang in his ears, Zach hadnt reacted yet, Ye Han Kunai in his hand stroked Zacs neck. Pouch! A lot of blood spurted from Zachs neck and then fell to the ground, Howhow is it possible This Peoples speed is much faster than the one just now, and their power is weaker, but their brains are not so good. You cant see the obvious Body Substitution Jutsu. They only know that the stupid attack should be curse-seal. The influence of him, or his lack of combat experience, no matter which one is good news for him. Next Ye Han said lightly. Orochimaru smiled indifferently and said: Sure enough, these are all failures. Curse-seal still needs improvement. Even if these ordinary persons possess powerful powers, they will not be able to master them, let alone play. Correspondingly, curse-seal can exert its due formidable power on the more talented ninja, little demon, you have also seen the power of my curse-seal, they are only ordinary persons, as long as you use curse -seal can double your strength, speed, and Chakra. You are very good. If you want to follow me, I will give you the power of curse-seal and make you stronger Ye Han simply refused and said: Sorry, Im not very interested in curse-seal, which is obviously evil, and after using curse-seal, these peoples brains seem to be a bit difficult. I dont want to Become an idiot Isnt the brain working well? This is because their strength is not enough and they are lost by curse-seal. There is no right or wrong power. Right or wrong is just the person who uses it. If strength is enough If Willpower is strong enough, curse-seal will only be a weapon to your advantage. If you can have such a strength at such a young age, you must also want a strong strength. I can give you all of these. Do you want to think about it? Orochimaru said with a smile. Ye Hans expression cant help but move slightly. Orochimarus deceptive ability is really strong. It can have a high effect without using Genjutsu. He does need strength improvement. Ye Han also knows Orochimaru What is said is not wrong, but the character will still change subtly. I dont use it anymore. For my strength, I will work hard to become-stronger. After all, the help of others is limited. Let your subordinate play. Although he wants to become-stronger Stronger, but in a few years I have almost regarded Konoha as my home, become-stronger, just to protect, protect myself, and protect the people I care about, otherwise, whats the point of becoming the strongest ninja? He already has the best conditions. There are systems that Orochimaru can provide, those that Orochimaru cant, and there are systems, and where Orochimaru is needed. The most important thing is that Orochimaru has always been researching various containers of its own. Will self-invest in the net. Orochimaru spread out his hand and said: Is that right, thats really a pity, I am very interested in you, then let me see how your real strength is, you two can do it together p> The curse-seal began to appear on the two people next to Orochimaru, but it did not end. Soon the shape of the two people changed dramatically. One persons body was covered with sharp thorns, and there was a thin line. A long tail. The back of the tail is like a ball with thorns. The other persons body is covered with scales, and there is a tail covered with scales behind him. The top of the head has two sharp horns, two people. It looks like a monster. After Kakashi saw this change, pupils shrank said: Is this Orochimarus research? Its like turning people into monsters Kill!!!. . Chapter 187 (Chapter 41 is being watched again) The two monsters let out a loud roar, and then rushed towards Ye Han quickly, Very quickly, he came to Ye Han in the blink of an eye, like a big truck coming from Mercedes-Benz. Unable to be firmly resisted, Ye Han jumped up quickly, avoiding the monsters impact. Boom!! The cultivation tank behind Ye Han was all smashed, and the body on the other side was unscathed because of the protection of the scaled Kinoe. Ye Han also threw two shuriken, which fell on the Kinoe-scaled monster and were all bounced away. HooC! The huge tail came to Ye Han, and Ye Han jumped back to avoid. Boom! The monsters tail hit the ground, and the gravel on the ground rolled towards Ye Han, and Ye Han blocked the vitals with both hands. Waah! Ye Han let out a painful cry. It was very difficult for his body to bear a body hit. He saw that the monster continued to rush forward unreasonably. Ye Han quickly used Body Flicker Jutsu avoid. Orochimaru also explained in a timely manner at this time: The one you saw just now is the first state of curse-seal, which can double the power, speed, and Chakra, while the second state of curse-seal With a new change, the powerful scale Kinoe can make the Taijutsu of the ninja get a qualitative improvement, without fear of any weapon attack, but also has a strong attack power. ݡ! A series of piercing sounds sounded, and groups of thorns shot at the location where Ye Han was. Ye Han Sharingan also arrived with a clear sight, moving quickly around the wall, those thorns like 1,000 shots On the wall, it caused a lot of damage to the wall. The formidable power is terrible. Some have some special effects, such as the one just now, its hard to guard against The scaly Kinoe monster rushed towards Ye Han again, and Ye Han was running fast. In the process, both hands quickly hand-seal: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Huh! Ye Han ejected a huge fireball from his mouth, and hit this head-on Scale Kinoe monster, Boom! The formidable power of Great Fireball is still not to be underestimated, but the resistance on the other side is also strong enough, but it is slightly blackened, and the ground is now a cultivation tank There was a burst of steam and the ground was slightly damaged in the culture fluid inside, and it didnt cause much damage to the monster. He shook his head. so fast! Orochimaru was surprised by Ye Hans hand seal speed. Ye Hans movements have not stopped. If you are not sure enough to deal with this kind of monster, you should not fight in close quarters. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Huhuhu ! Three scorching fireballs were sent out quickly. This monster seemed to know that Great Fireball was not easy to mess with, and quickly avoided, leaving Ye Hans Ninjutsu on the clearing. The hedgehog-like guy attacked Ye Han again and Ye Han had to dodge quickly again, hiss~! Ye Hans pants were torn open by a gap. Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly. The monster was solving for a while, but the scaly Kinoe type behind it was chasing Ye Han, which made Ye Hans clone useless. If it werent for the sharingans speed improvement, Ye Han is also hard to avoid. What to do, the use of Haohuolong consumes a lot of Chakra, and it needs to be refined. It is impossible to refine such a strong Ninjutsu in fast movement. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Han spit out fireballs one after another. The fireballs did not fall on the two guys, but on the water. Zizi~! Suddenly a white mist rose up in the whole room, making everyone lose the field of view. Wow! A figure in Minato After running up and hearing this sound, the Kinoe monster rushed towards the direction of the sound. As I got closer, I saw that Ye Han showed a grin on his face just behind his eyes, and stretched out his paws to shoot at Ye Han from top to bottom, Boom! Ye Hans body was photographed. Shattered and turned into water splashes sputtering around. It is the water clone that Ye Han has just used. At this time, Ye Han at the top has already begun to condense Rasengan. The formidable power of Rasengan that has been rotated and compressed for a long time is greater. Seeing the split second where his water clone was broken, Ye Han rushed down to the Kinoe guy below, and Rasengan printed it on the back of the monster. Boom!! Ahhhh~~! The Kinoe man let out a scream, the ground shattered and passed by Ye Hans highly compressed Rasengans characteristics were brought into play, destroying the within-the-body of this person. After Ye Han got rid of this guy, Chakra gathered in his hands again, the blue thunder light jumped in Ye Hans hands, and his body quickly rushed towards the hedgehog-like guy. Raikiri! PuffC! Raikiris powerful destructive power swept away all obstacles and penetrated directly into the heart of the hedgehog-like guy, and put other Sides heart is crushed. wa ah ah ah!!! The screaming screams resounded again in this space. After the fog disappeared, several people could see the scene clearly. Ye Han pulled out his hand from the hedgehog-like guys chest, looked at Orochimaru and said, Orochimaru, thats it. Right Orochimarus face showed a very abnormal expression, his eyes looked Ye Han wanted to eat Ye Han, this body he booked, Rasengan of Fourth Hokage, fast speed Even S-Ranks Ninjutsu Raikiri has mastered it, talent, ability, judgment, everything, seems to be the most perfect template in the world except for the legendary Sage of Six-Paths. What a terrible talent this is. He even felt horrible. If you give this youngster a few more years, I dont know how much it will improve. Its a perfect container. Its really great. Ye Han saw Orochimarus eyes become wary, and both Kakashi and Kinoe also took a fighting pose. As long as Orochimaru acted rashly, they would fight Orochimaru to the death. Orochimaru smiled and said to Ye Han: You arevery good. You are the most talented youngster I have ever seen. I look forward to your future growth. Since you have defeated My subordinates, then give this back to you Orochimaru said as he stretched out his hand/into his own mouth, Ye Han and the others panicked after seeing it. Soon Orochimaru took out a scroll and threw it at Ye Han. Ye Han walked to the side to avoid Orochimaru, who was still vigilant. Orochimaru stretched out her mouth after seeing this scene. Lips smiled and said: Very good, very good vigilance, I really want you more and more, I really look forward to you becoming stronger Ye Hans face is slightly ugly, Damned, I seem to be caught up by all the dangerous characters in Naruto. Wait, there will come a day and I will make you all regret that I have provoke me. .. Chapter 188 (Chapter 42 Two years) What is your name? Orochimaru asked Ye Han. Uchiha Yehan Uchiha Yehan, I remember, continue to become-stronger, I am looking forward to it Orochimaru smiled and turned around and left here , It seems that from the beginning to the end, there is no plan to work with a few people. Orochimaru doesnt care about this list at all. For him, even if he wants to destroy Konoha, he will destroy it himself. Ye Hans eyes narrowed and looked Orochimaru thought: I will continue to become-stronger, to the point where you cannot reach it. After Orochimaru left, Kinoe went there to pick up the scroll and said to Ye Han: Thank you Ye Han waved his hand and said: No, this is also our mission. Go back and report to Danzo. We also have to report back to Third Hokage. Danzo and Orochimaru are both characters he cant afford to provoke now. But now that he cant provoke them does not mean that he will have enough strength in the future. Ye Han will meet one by one. Asked them back. Several people rushed back to Konoha at full speed. After returning to Konoha, Kakashi and Ye Han reported the situation to Third-Kage. After hearing this, Third Hokage was naturally very sullen. Of course, his students understood. Orochimaru is moody, if you really do it, both Ye Han and Kakashi might die there. Either Ye Han or Kakashi are the most talented ninjas among Konoha. Third Hokage deliberately wants Ye Han to be the mainstay of Konohas future. He deliberately put Ye Han in Anbu. In order to temper Ye Han while not falling into a very dangerous situation, but Ye Hans childs talent seems to be jealous, and there is a terrible ordeal. Fortunately, Ye Han has all passed away, and Third Hokage said with a serious face: Im understood, Ive known that Danzo and Orochimaru are connected, but now Konoha cant do without the help of root. , I will be like him when Konoha spends the most difficult time. Danzo is also dedicated to the construction of Konoha itself, but he will not allow Danzo to be too arrogant. Danzo does not know that Orochimaru has How dangerous it is, it will cause a terrible disaster to Konoha if you dont hit it properly. While Ye Han and Kakashi reported to Third Hokage here, Kinoe also reported to Danzo, Has Orochimaru left? Yes Lord Danzo, This is the retrieved material Kinoe gave Danzo the scroll he retrieved, and Danzo put it away after he got it. Are those two guys dead? No, thanks to them Kinoe gave Danzo a complete description of all the process . Danzos eyes narrowed slightly and said: I cant think that little demon is so powerful Lord Danzo, what you call Anbus support p> There has never been such a thing, Danzo said lightly. Kinoe was stunned after hearing that, it was the same as Ye Han said, really without any support, But if Orochimaru You are Question my decision? Danzo glanced at Kinoe, who was kneeling halfway in front of him. The subordinates dare not! Kinoe said quickly, Danzo is the highest leader among Anburoots. Danzos orders are more than anything else. Hokage has no way to interfere with the actions ofroots. Among the members, there are only commands, and curse-seal is placed on the body, which affects the consciousness of theroot member and will firmly make the Root member loyal to him. Root construction is also built by Danzo, adopting children who have nowhere to stay outside, and then bringing them back for training. Third-Kage is in the light and Danzo is in the dark. It is also because of this that the strongest era is created. Konoha. If the Orochimaru attack is naturally yours to grab it back with all your strength, this is the purpose of your mission, isnt it Yes, Lord Danzo Orochimaru seems to have studied very interesting research, can it greatly increase the strength, speed, and Chakra? If you plant a curse-seal on a part of the member of the root, then the strength should be improved a lot, but it seems that the current The technology is still immature, please contact me later, and Uchiha Clans little demon, Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy, and is naturally rebellious. Now that little demon has shown the talent of such an evildoer, I dont know what it will become. Looks like its good to find a chance to get rid of it, but Orochimaru has already been spotted by Orochimaru, then give Orochimaru a face. Danzo said to himself, what Orochimaru said was very interesting, presumably telling others not to interfere in Ye Han Thing. Kinoes face changed slightly when he heard Danzo, he knew that he would become that kind of monster, and would he want the member of the root to plant curse-seal, and what Danzo meant to continue with Orochimaru If you cooperate, this is not considered a betrayal of Konoha. And also to get rid of Ye Han, the youngster with amazing talent, is this really good for Konoha itself? ******* Soon after the mission was executed, another mission was issued, and after that, Ye Han also took the initiative to receive more missions and assassinate them. Ye Han also gradually adapted to the role of Anbu member. There is also an extra girl in the team, named Uzuki Yugao, a female ninja who is good at Kenjutsu. Ye Han cant help but think of the three-day moon sky. The last time the team lost two people, Ye Hanhe Kakashis actions have also become more careful. After all the scouts are carried out carefully, he has avoided many traps set against Ye Han, and there is no loss of manpower in this class. Two years of war with Hidden Cloud Village, Ye Han has been secretly active in the front line. At the same time, he has also repeled numerous ninjas from Hidden Mist Village and Hidden Stone Village. Since the last time he and Hidden Cloud After the Villages Two-Tails Jinchuriki battle, the news that Ye Han entered Konoha Anbu was also completely circulated in Ninja World, but the missions performed by Anbu were all released by Hokage. No one knew what to do, and it was difficult to target. Ye Han completed one mission after another in Anbu, and his fame in Ninja World is getting bigger and bigger. Shun Yin Ye Han and the red demon are also two of Ye Hans most famous in Ninja World. Names. Heroes emerge in troubled times, First Hokage, Sannin once, Yellow Flash later, and Ye Han now. Ye Hans reputation is not obvious in Konoha, because all the missions performed by Anbu are Because of this, it is famous among other ninja countries. .. Chapter 189 (Chapter 43 Two-year Changes) All benefited from Ye Hans youth. In the past two years, Ye Han has completely grown into a The powerful ninja is not as false and powerful as it was at the beginning. In terms of mission, including the original Ye Han, he completed the Drank mission: 35 times, C-Rank Mission: 46 times, and B-Rank Mission: 18 times. A/level mission: 15 times, S-Rank mission: 5 times. There is almost no such gorgeous record at this age, and the A/level mission completed by Ye Han is an S-Rank mission in Naruto. Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! In the secluded forest, the two ninjas were chasing each other, and the ninja running in front suddenly saw several body shapes The huge fire dragon flew towards him, and his face couldnt help showing a frightened expression. Not good! Its Shunyin Yehan! the ninja who took the lead in front of him shouted in horror. wa ah~! Several fire dragons held a ninja in one mouth, bang bang bang ~~!!! The fire dragons held these ninjas and destroyed a large area of ??trees. A few ninjas were easily solved by Ye Han, Whh! A few Anbu ninjas fell beside Ye Han. Worthy-of is Ye Han Captain, even such a violent fire Chakra can be manipulated so delicately, several ninjas were all killed by Ye Han Captains Ninjutsu. An Anbus. Ninja told Ye Han to shoot flattery. This persons name is Kentaro. He is a ninja on Ye Hans team. The character is a lively type. He is ten 8 years old and his rank is Chunin. He likes to shoot flattery on weekdays. Ye Han was promoted to become a Squad Leader of Anbu half a year ago, and became the Captain of Anbu when he was less than 10 years old. It seems that there has never been a history of Konoha, and Ye Han has become The youngest Anbu Commander. Ye Han smiled when he heard Kentaros words and said, Its better to have time to film flattery than to take care of the rest. Huh! Not yet Work, Ye Hans Captains strength doesnt need you to film flattery, another boy said dissatisfied. This mans name is Kazuhiko Inoue, who is ten years old, and he is also Ye Hans subordinate. What are you talking about, if you have the ability, you also shoot flattery You two should be quiet and work hard Uzuki Yugao angrily shouted at the two people. When two people heard Uzuki Yugaos words, they quickly and quietly dealt with the next thing. They processed the corpse of these ninjas and also got the numbers of the ninjas, which would help to know the number of dead ninjas. identity of. When several people first became Ye Hans subordinate, they were quite unconvinced. Why did a big child ride/on their heads and ask Ye Han for advice. Ye Hans very kind education After two people have a meal, both of them know what the majesty of Captain is, and all of them will be honest in the future. Uzuki Yugao was originally in the Kakashi class with Ye Han. When Uzuki Yugao first entered that class, he didnt know Ye Han either. After doing the mission, he fully understood why Ye Han was so young. You can join Anbu at your age. That kind of strong strength and adaptability is simply an evildoer, and then everyone knows that Ye Han is the Elite Jonin who once killed Hidden Cloud Village on battlefield, which prompted Konoha to win the war. Some people are born to exist completely different from others. Captain, it has been processed Then go back. This mission has consumed a lot of time, and everyone has worked hard. After going back this time, take a good rest For a moment, I will not receive a mission for a week. I will notify you when there is an emergency mission. Ye Han said with a smile to several people. This mission is a long-term mission, and several people have not returned to Konoha for a month. Several people looked incredible when they heard Ye Hans words. Ye Han said, I didnt expect Captain to know how to rest. I thought Captain never knew how to rest. I joined Ye Hans class half a year ago. From that time on, Ye Han has been receiving missions almost all the time. Several people have almost never had a full days rest. Not only that, they often watch it during their stay with Ye Han. By the time Ye Han was training himself, several people also knew why Ye Hans strength was so strong at a young age, and even this became-strongers perseverance and determination far exceeded those of others. Ye Han raised his brows and said: Why, do you all want to continue to execute the new mission? I dont mind if you want to No, no! We still want to take a good rest. Kentaro and Inoue Kazuhiko quickly waved his hand, what a joke, they can count the number of days they spent in the Konoha mission for six months, they are almost crazy. Its rare that Ye Han didnt go crazy, so naturally he had to cherish his rest time. Uzuki Yugao looked Ye Han asked, Captain, did something happen? Well! Its a good thing, too, the news from Third Hokage, Hidden Cloud Village seems to have sent someone to prepare for peace. I must not fight with Hidden Cloud Village in a short time. Ye Han said with a smile. The three-year war, whether it is Hidden Cloud Village or Konoha, can be said to have suffered heavy losses. No matter how tragic the battlefield, this war will eventually have to be put to rest. If this continues, both sides will Its too much, and Ninja World is not only Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning, but also other ninja Great Country. The battle between the two Great Countries is not so simple. The strength of the two Great Countries is constantly depleting. In disguised form, the strength of other ninja countries is increasing. Anyone who wants to completely destroy the other side will Paying a huge price may lead to the destruction of your own village in the end, so there is no one who will destroy the other, and it will be calm for a period of time after experiencing the war. From First Shinobi World War to Third Shinobi World War, its all over here. Ninja World has a long and short period of peace. This time it may be calm for a long time. Hidden Sand Village needs development now. , Hidden Stone Village suffered a lot in the Third Shinobi World War. Hidden Mist Village suffered a lot from the civil war. Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village also suffered a lot in this war. If a peace agreement is reached, it will be at least five years or ten. Years are a quiet period. After all, it takes a long time to cultivate ninja, and it is almost impossible to form battle strength without a decade or eight. .. Chapter 190 (Chapter 44 Konoha Reunion) The three people were shocked when they heard it, and soon all of them showed surprise expressions on their faces, Captain, Is what you said true? If there are no special circumstances, this should be true. However, the two sides have signed a one-month truce, and Hidden Cloud Villages The ninja has been withdrawn from Land of Fire. This months time is used for negotiation, and it can be determined after the battle is a peace or negotiation. The two sides have lost enough ninja. If nothing is too careless, it should be this time. The war is about to cease. Ye Han himself is actually an ordinary person. I dont know how the war is if I havent experienced the war. Every ninja looked to die, and Ye Han was tired of the war. If the war really stopped, it would be very good! The three people all smiled and shouted happily after hearing them. Ye Han almost jumped up and smiled when he saw a few people who were so happy: Lets go, lets go back to Konoha Yes, Captain! By the way, Captain, what do you need to negotiate? Ye Han thought about it for a while and said: It should be the distribution of negotiation benefits. The mission of Land of Fire should still belong to Land of. Fire, many country missions on the border between the two countries will be allocated or shared some missions. Uzuki Yugao looked curiously, Ye Han said: Captain, how did I find that you seem to have everything I know one thing, its not like a child of this age at all. Ye Han smiled and said, If I dont know, can I be your Captain? If you hit me at any time, this Let Captain leave it to you. Kentaro waved his hand and said, Thats fine. If I can beat Captain anytime, I should not be Anbus Captain but Konohas Hokage. On one side, Kazuhiko Inoue also nodded at Kentaros words and agreed. Ye Han shake ones head and said with a smile: When Hokage is so easy, you should train well, when will it become Jonins dream of Hokage? Isnt that what we are talking about, Ye Han Captain is already the Jonin in the village, and Captain is really a monster. 9 years old has become the Jonin of Konoha. There are 8 years left. Old became Jonins After hearing this, the three people were shocked and said: Who, so amazing I was the teacher who led the team after graduation, Uchiha Shisui, Ye Han said with a smile. Shisui hasnt seen him for a long time. His current strength has improved a lot, but Ye Han feels that he is not Shisuis opponent yet. Its like playing a game with full output equipment. A good ADC is also a good thing for explosive mage assassins with similar equipment. Shisuis combination of Sharingans Genjutsu and Body Flicker Jutsu has been used seamlessly, and now Shisui is 13 years old and has a great physical advantage. Compared with Ye Han, Shisui looks even more terrifying to the enemy Ye Hans horror is in terms of fighting rhythm and Ninjutsu. Rasengan and Raikiri Ye Han are also more proficient in using them. However, although Ye Han uses these two very well, it is not these two Ninjutsu that make other ninjas frightened. Its Ye Hans Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu. In two years, Ye Hans Ninjutsu, which combined three Attribute Transformations, did not research it. After all, those martial arts cheats were all created by a master of a hundred schools of knowledge. Ye Han still too young. Fortunately, Ye Han did not give up the in-depth research of Ninjutsu. Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu has been studied more thoroughly by Ye Han now, and he has become more and more flexible in manipulation, just like those just now. The ninja is obviously escaping at extreme speed. Ye Han can even control these dragons to accurately hold those ninjas. If this happens then Ninjutsus power will not be wasted more, and it has become an A/level Ninjutsu. This kind of Ninjutsu is very demanding in terms of control strength. Almost only Ye Han himself can reach this level. When the Ninjutsu was first studied, Ye Han relied on the fire dragon to rush into the sky and exploded. It can be seen how much progress has been made by impact to cause damage. Uzuki Yugao said in surprise: Shisui of the Body Flicker! I have heard of this name. It is Konohas super genius ninja, but Ye Han Captains Guidance Teacher is also a super genius. There is also a youngster named Uchiha Itachi, and Ye Han Captain, Uchiha Shisui and the three major genius of Uchiha Clan. Itachi, is it my cousin, They were also my companions when I graduated. I havent seen them for a while. The three people were dumbfounded when they heard what Ye Han said. Ye Han has never mentioned this to them in half a year. Things, Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Ye Han, three monster-like guys are in the same class, people cant help but think of Sannin from the Konoha legendary. Captain, you have never said this before! Ye Han said with a smile, What is there to say, I said you dont know it, or Let yourself become-stronger is the last word. ..Three people thought: Who has your evildoer talent. Two days later, a few people rushed back to Konoha. After returning to Konoha, a few people came to Hokages Office to report the completion of the mission. Ye Han just came to Hokages Office and saw that the office already had many people. Moreover, they are all people I know, Kurenai Yuhi, Mitarashi Anko, Uchiha Itachi, and Sanriyuekong are all here. Long time no see, Itachi, Kong, Hong, Anko, you all are back! Ye Han came in and said several people who looked surprised in their voices. Ye Han wears Anbus mask and Anbus dress. Several people did not recognize Ye Han for a while. After Ye Han took off his mask, several people saw Ye Hans familiarity The look was also taken aback. Ye Han, its you! Anko was the first to shout out, and then rushed to Ye Hans side. Kurenai Yuhi and Anko Ye Han hadnt seen them for nearly three years. Itachi and Sanriyuekong have not seen each other for nearly a year. Itachi and Sanriyuekong saw Ye Hans face with a surprised expression. Compared with other people Itachi and Sanriyuekong are Ye Hans few students and friends, but because they are in war During the period when Ju Shao Li Duo almost performed their own missions, Ye Han or Anbu didnt see it once a year. I didnt expect that I was very happy when I came back to Konoha. .. Chapter 191 (Chapter Forty-Fifth) Ye Han! Several other people also called out Ye Hans name. Mitarashi Anko came to Ye Han and compared her height, and found that Ye Han was the same height as her. He couldnt help but said with a little dissatisfaction: Ye Han, Ive never imagined that you have grown so tall in a few years. Its as tall as I am, so I wont be able to call you a little demon in the future? Ye Han smiled and said to Anko: Anko, you are getting more and more beautiful Anko was stunned when he heard Ye Hans words, then blushed, and said angrily: Hey! You little demon is bad at learning now, you dare to molest me! Well! Im just talking about it. If this is considered a flirt, then Ill admit it, Ye Han flicked and said. Hmph! If you were sincere, it would be the same, but I didnt expect that my mouth would be sweeter if I havent seen you for three years. Anko seemed to feel satisfied and said with a smile. Hong also came to Ye Hans side and smiled and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, its been a long time since I have seen you. I almost didnt recognize you when you are so taller. Kurenai, Long time no see, you are more beautiful, I almost didnt recognize it! Ye Han also smiled and said to Hong. When Hong heard Ye Hans words, his face turned red and smiled and said: It seems that your mouth is really sweet as what Anko said. After that, Ye Han came When I arrived in front of Itachi and Sora, Its really good to see that you are safe and sound. Both Itachi and Sora nodded. Although there are a lot of things to ask, there are always a few things that dont start to talk. Uzuki Yugao asked Ye Han, Captain, who are these people? Kentaro and Inoue Kazuhiko also looked curiously. Their Captain rarely showed other expressions in front of others. It was the first time they had Han Captains expression. Oh, they are all my friends. Before the war started, they were doing missions together. Later, because of mission responsibilities, I rarely saw them. Anko was shocked. Asked: Captain? Ye Han, have you become a Captain? Several other people also looked at Ye Han curiously. Uzuki Yugao said: Yehan Captain is now Anbu Squad Leader Anbu Squad Leader? Several people were surprised after hearing this. Maybe it is because a child becomes a Captain. It was a little unbelievable, but Ye Han didnt know how many unbelievable things he had done, and pondered even thought it was not incomprehensible. Okay, I didnt expect you to become Anbus Squad Leader after three years. Anko looked at Ye Han again. I will report the mission to Third-Hokage first Third-Kage waved his hand and said with a smile: Let Maoyue report, you havent seen it for a long time. Lets get together. Ye Han has been in Anbu for nearly two and a half years, doing crazy missions every day. For a child who is less than 10 years old, this is too cruel. He was somewhat relieved that Ye Han did not change the character because of this life. It would be better to get together with friends. Uzuki Yugao also started to talk and said: Captain, lets come on, you have been executing the mission, and we can do the rest. Okay Ye Han agreed for a while. After leaving Hokages Office, Ye Han and several people came to a Barbecue Shop. Several people began to chat about what happened in the past few years, and several people have been fighting on the frontline. At that time, Itachi was also assigned to a very high-standard ninja, but all members were from Uchiha Clan. Anko and Hong also followed the army to perform many missions. Mikazuki was taken by Kazama. For the disciples, I was very busy to help with treatment at the frontline. This time, all the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village were temporarily withdrawn from Land of Fire, so most of the personnel returned from the frontline and only a few people were left as investigations. If you find that Hidden Cloud Village is out of bounds He will still fight again. Ye Han talked about what happened to you after the last war, but we still dont know what happened. We thought you were dead when we saw you that time. Anko asked Ye Han , Hong also looked at Ye Han. They had seen Ye Han suffered serious injury in the last war, and they had seen it with their own eyes. Later, they saw Itachi and Sora, and understood a little bit. Knowing that Ye Han had not died yet, they were slightly relieved. After the last war, he almost died, but later Ye Han also briefly described his life for several years. But everyone can be safe, thats the best news. Ye Han finally sighed. He lived in a peaceful age when he was on the earth, but not far away 50 years ago. It was a time of war, and the final peace was also due to the fact that the deterrence of nuclear bombs was too strong. He experienced a real era of war in this world, and he did not understand the beauty of peace without experiencing war. But I never thought that Ye Han, your kid would run into Anbu, become Captain, become a high level of Konoha, and have his own subordinates. I really am unwilling. Anko took a bite. Said the barbecue. Ye Han said with a smile: I am a high level, if you are not reconciled, then go to be a teacher, then you will have a small subordinate. Konohas real high level is those four Ye Han, Jonin is considered a small high level in some respects. After all, Jonin is a valuable asset in every Ninja Village. He still has some corresponding rights in the decision-making of the village. Anko said angrily: Let me play with those little demon, sure enough, your kid is still that bad Kurenai Yuhi said: This time I will truce with Hidden Cloud Village. In a months time, I dont know if we can end this war. If we continue, I dont know how many people will die. Uchiha Itachi and Mikazuki also looked a little heavy, and Itachi fought hard in the first place. On the front line, Sanriyuekong also saw many ninjas who were seriously injured and died. The few people present were actually youngster girls. Although they had strong Willpower, they didnt want to see the war go on. Looking at the negotiations between the personnel of both sides, if both sides have the willingness to make peace, just negotiate well. If the other side has any excessive demands, the final negotiation may go to war, but even war will not start. It will be endless. If the two sides do not want to be shaken by the other three ninja Great Country, they will not continue, otherwise it will not be good for both sides, so the possibility of peace is very high. If it is really like that, it will be fine. Those are not what we have to say, thinking so much has no effect. Its rare to get together again and celebrate, come, The five people did not disband until the evening. .. Chapter 192 (Chapter 46 is the most powerful) Anko leaves with Hong, Ye Han leaves with Sanriyuekong and Uchiha Itachi, the rare three people reopen When I gather together, I naturally have a lot of things to say. I talked about my feelings in the past few years when I was in school. Anko and Hong are acquaintances, and some things are not suitable for them to say in front of them. Finally, I talked about Hyuga, Murashita, and Shiba. They all graduated two years ago. They seem to be assigned to a Special-Jonin in Hyuga Clan. It seems that they didnt participate in the war much. Among them, those who participated in the war were Ye Hans group, and most of them were responsible for the back support, that is, the enemies they faced were just a few sneak attackers. But that also lost a lot of ninja. Fortunately, the time when Ye Han participated in the battle, the Hidden Cloud Village hurt, and the ninja of the already aggressive Hidden Cloud Village had to give up there, or sacrifice. The ninja is more. Because Hidden Cloud Village has not organized a large-scale group battle since that time, the number of ninjas has been greatly reduced. At the time of the three Hyuga, the young ninja no longer needed to go to battlefield. At most, it is to perform some reconnaissance missions, and the ninja who leads the team is Hyuga Clan, and Hyuga Crimson also turns on Byakugan. The reconnaissance ability can observe the movement of the place even far away, compared to Sharingans Clear Sight Ability is much more than that, and the security guarantee is still very sufficient. There should be no problem. If you ask tomorrow, you should understood. After three years of graduation, I have a lot of emotion. Ye Han was still in elementary school when he was on the earth and now he has become a ninja. Or a killer, if you are in any country on the earth, you will be closely monitored. Itachi also rarely said what he was saying. He didnt want to see the war anymore, and he didnt want to see anyone in the village die. This is the second war that Itachi has experienced. Its a kind- For the hearted, it is the last thing he wants to see. Mikami Moon Sky is the same idea, even after the war is over, she will continue to study Medical-Ninjutsu, and will work in the hospital in Konoha to treat more patients. Ye Hans original intention has not changed. It is to live well in this world. As the longer in this world, the more Ye Han himself integrates into this world, his comrades, friends, teachers, students Unconsciously, he was getting more and more involved with this village, and Ye Han finally understood why Orochimaru could gather so many people so easily. To survive in Ninja World, you need a reason to confirm yourself and not let yourself lose your way in this world. Even a simple sentence of I need you can even become a reason to sell your life. It is not incomprehensible, because this is the world here. Suddenly, a childish voice sounded, Brother! Brother! When several people looked up, they saw a child running over, looking clean and beautiful. Its a girl who accidentally tripped over her feet while running and almost fell on the ground. Huh! Itachi appeared in front of the child in an instant, reaching out to hold the child and not letting the child fall. Uchiha Itachi was surprised at the child Su Hong: Sasuke, how did you run out Sasuke, Ye Han was stunned when he heard that, every day he was fighting and Ye Han didnt have time to think about anything else, only to remember that Itachi had a younger brother who hadnt been to Uchiha Clan for a long time. So I almost forgot Naruto, the second protagonist. Three years passed so quickly that Ye Han passed without paying attention. The Sasuke in Ye Hans impression was still a baby in the swaddling clothes. Looked Uchiha Sasuke Ye Han suddenly remembered After Uzumaki Naruto was born, Naruto was taken away by Third Hokage to arrange for someone to take care of him. After all, it is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. It is the guarantee of Konohas future security. People cannot use Jinchuriki to cause damage to Konoha again. The last Nine-Tails happened. Attack on Konoha. So Ye Han didnt ask, and coupled with his natural sense of crisis, Ye Han has been doing missions all the time, and there has been no time. Over time, I forget it, and it seems that I should go too. Take a look at Uzumaki Naruto. The Fourth Hokage and his wife are their own benefactors. They also promised to help when Naruto is in trouble. Naturally, they have to fulfill their responsibilities. I heard my mother say that my brother is coming back today, so I will come to pick him up Uchiha Sasuke said to Uchiha Itachi, who also showed a rare gentle smile on his face. At this time, a woman also came over: Itachi, Ye Han, Sora, you are all back Uchiha Itachis mother, Uchiha Mikoto followed Uchiha Sasuke not far behind and said to several people . Mother Aunt Mikoto Ye Han and Sanriyuekong also greeted each other. Uchiha Mikoto smiled and looked at Ye Han and Sanriyuekong and said: Ye Han, Kong, you all just came back, come to my house for dinner No, Aunt Mikoto, we Ive eaten it just now, and Ive just come back, Im sorry to bother. Oh, yes, yes, you are definitely tired when you just came back. Come and play in the future, Ye Han. It seems that it hasnt been here for a long time. Uchiha Mikoto put his gaze on Yahahan. Ye Han was a little embarrassed to hear that, since he went four years old, Ye Han has almost never been there again, Sorry! I have been busy all the time, so I dont have time. You are still young, but I have heard all about you, and you should pay more attention to your body in the future Yes, I understood Itachi, Sasuke, lets go home together, your father is waiting for you Uchiha Mikoto said to Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke, and then nodded to Ye Han and Mikazuki to signal the two people together toward Uchiha Clans residence District walked. Ye Han was also relieved. He didnt fold with such a woman. Among Konoha, Ye Han was most afraid of meeting Uchiha Mikoto. Uchiha Sasuke took Uchiha Itachis hand to Uchiha Itachi and asked: Brother, who are those two people? They are brothers friends, Ye Hans mother and sister His son is my cousin and your elder brother Is that older brother or Ye Han? Uchiha Itachi touched Uchiha Sasukes head and smiled He said: Brother Ye Han is great, he is the strongest person in our Uchiha Clan.. Chapter 193 (Chapter 47 Exchange of Hostages) The best! Isnt the best father? Uchiha Sasuke looked disappointed Uchiha Itachi said. Uchiha Mikoto smiled when he heard Uchiha Sasukes words. The most powerful thing in each childs heart seems to be his father, but she still doesnt know how her husbands strength is, although she doesnt know Ye Han How is the strength now, but it is no longer comparable to that of his husband. Now Ye Hans reputation in Ninja World has surpassed almost everyone in Uchiha Clan. The natural counterpart to the fame is strength. Four years old opened Sharingan and surpassed the earliest record in Uchiha Clan history. At 6 years old, it has a proud record and is famous for Ninja World. Now it is 10 years. I dont know how much it grows even after the strength is old. But the strength of her child Itachi is also not weak. According to reports from people in Uchiha Clan fighting on the frontline, maybe Itachi is now stronger than his father. She knows that Itachi can be so big. Ye Hans progress is inseparable. Ye Han and Itachi are brothers and friends and students. Although she can see that Ye Han does not have a good opinion of Uchiha Clan, it is naturally impossible to completely cut off contact with Uchiha Clan because of the relationship between Itachi. Now Ye Han is already the Jonin of Konoha. Third Hokage obviously means to conduct focused training on Ye Han, and even to let Ye Han become the mainstay of Konoha to replace Fourth-Kage. According to the previous It is almost impossible to say that this change is also good. If Ye Han really becomes Fifth-Hokage, then it will be more beneficial to Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Mikoto doesnt often ask about Uchiha Clans affairs, but he will Consider your own family. Sasuke, my dad is the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan. He is busy on weekdays, but Ye Han is different. He trains hard every day to make his strength stronger. My dad trains less every day. Natural strength will not increase. Now it is normal to be surpassed by Ye Hans brother. In two years, Itachi will surpass fathers strength. If Sasuke exercises well, it may be even more powerful, Uchiha Mikoto said to Uchiha Sasuke. For Uchiha Sasuke and Uchiha Mikoto, there are no such big demands. Uchiha Fugakus own hopes are all pinned on Uchiha Itachi. Both of them can see that Sasuke is not bad in terms of talent. If you exercise well, you are even at the genius level. But compared with Itachi, it is quite inferior. Compared with Ye Han, it is even more ordinary. She just hopes that Sasuke can live a safe and happy life. Uchiha Sasuke nodded after hearing it and said, I will become a ninja as good as my brother in the future. Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Mikoto both smiled when they heard it. Ye Han looked at Itachi and several people left, and felt very helpless. In the past few years in Konoha, he finally understood the relationship between Uchiha Clan and Konoha. It was much more thorough than watching the animation. Uchiha Clan To be precise, the position in Konoha is a bit like the feeling of not listening. On weekdays, Hokages scheduled missions will be completed normally, but after graduation, almost all of them will enter the Security Department controlled by Uchiha Clan. The Security Department is also one of the three major influences in Konoha, the largest One is all the ninjas managed by Third Hokage, and the other is Anbu root of Danzo. According to the Chinese language, the Security Department is called supporting the self-respect. Other clans can be said to be fully integrated into Konoha and become a part of Konoha. Although clans are called by clans, such as Hyuga Clan, Aburame Clan, Nara Clan, etc., they dont have any support. The idea of ??self-respect for soldiers is all the same as the normal ninja to perform the corresponding mission and completely obey the Hokage dispatch. Uchiha Clan is very rare. There are some official marriage flavors. First Hokage is Uchiha Madara, Second Hokage is Uchiha Kagami, Third Hokage is Uchiha Shisui, Fourth Hokage is Uchiha Obito, and each generation will have a person to become Hokages direct line. Uchiha Clan is mostly high-tempered/arrogant and disdains to be with other ninjas. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Han is not happy. In Konoha, he has a great taste of China. This approach is Protecting Uchiha Clan is another harm to Uchiha Clan. If you are also Hokage, you will not allow such a Clan to exist. The next day, Ye Han received Third Hokages order to convene Jonin for a meeting, so he came to the meeting room. Some Jonins walked in. Ye Han didnt know much about him. Only Kakashi was familiar. The lowest place to come here is Special-Jonins ninja. Ye Hans young age seems a little abrupt here, but these people also know Ye Han, and they are not surprised that Ye Han is here. There are only two people who can become Jonin at this age, one It is Uchiha Shisui, and the other is Ye Han. There are four seats in front of these Jonin. On the seats are Third Hokage, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura, and Shimura Danzo. These four can be said to be the real high level of Konoha. Seeing that everyone is here, Third Hokage glanced at everyone and started to talk and said, Everyone! Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha are in a truce for the time being. Whether the war will really end is uncertain. Because the two sides are still negotiating, but both sides have reached an agreement, that is to exchange captives. Our Konoha captured some ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village, and Hidden Cloud Village also has many Konoha ninjas. They are all our Konoha ninjas. We fight to protect our Konohas safety. If we have the ability, we must ensure their safety. All Jonin nodded. Although both sides of the war wished to kill all the other side, there was Sometimes they will still capture some ninjas as a bargaining chip in exchange for their own ninjas, or they can be used in negotiations as an element of profit distribution. Mitokado Homura said: This time the exchange of captives between the two sides is Land-of-Hot Water between Land-of-Lightning and Land of Fire. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, several people need to be sent. Jonin is here to ensure that there will be no accidents during the exchange. Utatane Koharu continued: This time I dont know if other ninja countries will be destroyed, or Hidden Cloud Village will suddenly Regret, no matter which one, as long as there is a problem with this hostage exchange, Konoha is likely to go to war with Hidden Cloud Village again. This is something we dont want to see, so whether this mission can be successful is for peace Is very important... Chapter 194 (Chapter 48 Danzos Order) Presumably you all know what this mission represents. It is about the safety of the hostages and also about receiving Whether you come down to fight or make peace with Hidden Cloud Village, you must treat it carefully, Shimura Danzo said. Finally, Third Hokage start to talk said: ThenWhich one of you has the confidence to execute this mission, you need at least two jonins. Many of the jonins have their own. As for the matter, Konoha is still in the middle of the war. At this time, it is a crucial moment. It is natural to ask all the opinions of Jonin. Many Jonins still have missions on them now to see if they can find someone to solve the problem. This mission is mainly to escort the hostages to ensure that these Hidden Cloud Village hostages arrive at the exchange location and will not be assassinated by someone who has an ulterior motive. Otherwise, the hostage exchange will fail and it will become a battle between the two sides. Excited convex fuse. Lets go Ye Hans voice sounded in this room, and those Jonins looked at Ye Han. Ye Han, you didnt come back from Genius yesterday Third Hokage saw Ye Han talking. Ye Han, the child, has been performing missions for almost six months, and it is rare to return to Konoha. He didnt want to continue to trouble Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said, After all, its a mission. Why dont you accept it when you see mission? Lets take the hostages back and rest. Although Genius just came back yesterday, he met Ye Han will still accept missions. Every mission is very important to him, all about system points. Is it Ye Han again, the mission completed by this child has surpassed us a long time ago Its really an amazing youngster Unexpectedly There is such a youngster among Uchiha Clan And Shisui, others are not flattered .. Some Jonins talked about it. They knew what Ye Han was like for two years. At first they thought Ye Han was too young and unreliable, but now that the child has grown into a mature and reliable ninja after three years of war. Let the child Ye Han handle this matter, and they even feel more at ease than doing it themselves. Third Hokage looked Ye Hans eyes sighed and said, Well, since you have decided, then you can go, but you still need a Jonin, you guys Suddenly, Shimura Danzos voice rang and said, I will arrange the other ninja rescue. Third Hokage frowned. He still remembers that Danzo almost let Ye Hanhe Kakashi almost died in Orochimarus hands. In the future, almost all missions performed by Ye Han were arranged by himself, in order to prevent Danzo from having any evil intentions against Ye Han. Third-Kage listened to Danzo before he spoke: I sent a ninja from the root to assist Ye Han to complete the mission. Now the village cannot be separated from the Jones, except for handling the corresponding mission. It was negotiating with Hidden Cloud Village. There were many missions. It happened that there was an outstanding ninja in myroot. I believed that I could complete the corresponding mission. Third Hokage hesitated when he heard Danzos words. He didnt trust Danzo. Very distrustful, but Konoha does need someone like Danzo, so that it can not only ensure the internal stability of Konoha, but also ensure that it will not be invaded by foreign enemies. The ninja in theroot has made great contributions to the peace of Konoha. Obliterated. This time Danzo is really just trying to complete the mission or is there any wrongdoing he doesnt know, but this time its for the peace of Konoha. Presumably Danzo will not use any tricks. Besides, Han has grown up now. Although it has only been two and a half years, it is not the same. Whether one or two ninjas will pose any threat to him, he is still in front of many Jonins, so it is difficult to refuse. Okay, let theroot lead a ninja to execute the mission together, and leave tomorrow morning! After that, Third Hokage discussed with all the Jonins Regarding the various Hidden Villages, there must be guard between Hidden Villages and Hidden Villages. The ninjas of Hidden Mist Village and Hidden Stone Village are still crossing the boundary. To deal with this kind of drive is to kill, because now Konoha is in war. Allowing too many ninjas to enter the Land of Fire poses a threat to Konoha. In the end, it was Jonins comprehensive report on all the information he knew now. Everyone discussed how to solve it and implemented it. After all the discussions were completed, the meeting adjourned. ******* Hidden Leaf Village, in the headquarters of AnbuGen, Kinoe, this time I will give you a mission, you will be with Ye Han Escort the ninja from Hidden Cloud Village to Land-of-Hot Water to exchange hostages. Ye Han..is that youngster? Yes, I understood, I will definitely complete the mission. Kinoe is naturally the ninja who tracked Orochimaru with Ye Han at the beginning. It is the most powerful officer of the Danzo subordinate. Ye Han naturally knows who it is. The youngster impressed him very much. If he didnt see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Thats just a youngster. After that time, he never performed a mission with Ye Han. He also knew that after all, something dangerous happened last time. No, this is just one of the missions. Your real mission is to take his two Sharingan to me and kill them! Murderous aura appeared in Danzos eyes. Kinoe was taken aback when he heard it, What! Kill him! Yes, to kill that little demon, Uchiha Clans people are not trustworthy, Nine-Tails The attack on Konoha must have been done by the people of Uchiha Clan. The old fool of Third-Kage who reused two Uchiha Clans. If Konoha is really weak enough, Uchiha Clan will definitely show their fangs, Ye Han, a little demon. The threat is the greatest. It has grown so much in two years. It is hard to say how dangerous it will become in the future. The danger can only be dealt with before it happens. But Ye Han seems to have been They all worked hard to complete the mission, and did not do anything more imperceptible, but also made great contributions to Konoha Thats just a disguise, this little demon is already amazing now. If it grows for a few more years, it may even become the biggest threat to Konoha. Uchiha Clan is now a bit too strong. Clan has three genius youngsters. The internal strength of Konoha is already imbalanced. Uchiha Clan will definitely not be reconciled to his current position in Konoha. Overly luxuriant branches will make the trees tilt. At that time, these branches need to be cut off so that the trees can grow higher and straighter. The mission of ourroot is to prevent Konoha from shaking. But No but! Have you forgotten ninjas job? Question what I said! Yes! Subordinates dare not! Will definitely complete the mission issued by Lord Danzo!.. Chapter 195 (Chapter 49 mentions people start) Kinoe hastily lowered his head and said that there is only one thing that all ninjas in theroot are educated, That is Danzos command is more than everything, no matter how unreasonable this command is, all ninja needs is to execute the mission. Danzo nodded when he heard Kinoe no longer questioned his order and said, Well, thats fine. After killing Ye Han, bring his Sharingan back. My current Sharingan is not enough. I will send the ninja of the root to support you, and I must kill him. Yes! Did you kill Ye Han? After ten years in root, he naturally knew Danzos meddlesome love, because he was responsible for the meddlesome love. Almost all sharingan of Uchiha Clan who died on battlefield was secretly collected by the people of Anbu. They were given to Danzo as a replacement eye, and the number of Sharingan was still There are quite a few, certainly not enough, Danzo just wanted Ye Hans life, but such wanton killing of Konohas promising youngster ninja was really for Konoha, okay, he couldnt help but have some doubts. The next day, Ye Han came outside Konohas prison. Outside the prison, he saw an Anbu ninja with a mask on his head. Ye Han saw this Anbu ninja walking towards him as soon as he arrived here. Its been a long time since Ye Han, Captain, I never thought it would be a great honor to be able to perform mission with you again this time. When Ye Han heard this voice, he was a little familiar and frowned slightly, thinking about it with a questioning tone. He said: Are youKinoe? Since you are talking about executing the mission with yourself, it should be the person arranged by Danzo. In Anbus roots, Ye Han seems to only remember this one, but the last time It has been two and a half years since carrying out the mission together, and there is only one person in his impression of this weird tone. Of course its me. I didnt expect Ye Han Captain to remember myself. Its an honor! Ye Han smiled and said, Well! If it wasnt the last mission Im quite impressed. I probably dont remember it. After all, Anbus ninjas are all the same, except that the mask is a mask, and I dont know other people in the root. This situation Its even more difficult to remember Captain Xia Yehan. I was ordered by Lord Danzo to assist Captain Yehan to complete the mission together. I understood, lets go in together said Ye Han gave Hokages command to the two guards glanced at. Both guards nodded when they saw Third Hokages command, and allowed two people to enter, and they walked into the prison. The prisons in Konohas prison are all prisoners, some from within Konoha and some from outside. The cell is located in a mountain with many ninja guards. In the inner wall of the cave on the ground is a ring-shaped prison layer after layer. Inside are some prisoners from reform through labor, and there are some serious prisoners in the ground. Ye Han came to the basement floor and just came in. Hear many screams resounding here. Ahhhhh~~!!! A heart-piercing voice sounded. Say! Tell me all the information you know, dont think you can hide it from my eyes, where are your ninjas distributed, how many ninjas there are, Ill give you one delighted! II have said everything I know It looks like you cant cry without seeing the coffin, Then let you taste what the real penalty is! Dont!! Ye Han came over at this time, frowns head glanced at the surroundings Those ninjas, start to talk said: Alright, Morino Ibiki, dont kill all the prisoners, what important information can these ninjas know. Hearing this voice, Morino Ibiki turned his head and looked: What? It turned out to be Ye Han. Its really rare for you to come to me. What do you want to do here? Morino Ibiki, also an Anbu member, Ye Han has been naturally in Anbu these years Ive seen it several times. Two years ago, Morino Ibiki was caught by Anbu ninja of Hidden Cloud Village and was tortured by inhumans. He was rescued by Ye Han. After that, he would often take care of the prison while performing the mission in Anbu. The post of torture. Ye Han took out the order from Third Hokage to Morino Ibiki and said, This is an order from Third Hokage. Let us take a group of Hidden Cloud Village prisoners away and exchange for our Konoha. The ninja at Hidden Cloud Village, if you are disabled, I dont have the strength to take people away. Thats not easy, just let the prisoner carry it on his back or carry it. Now, that will prevent these guys from doing small actions Do you think these people can do small actions in front of me? Bring a few people on the list out, no matter if they will To continue the war, it is the business to bring back the ninja of Konoha first. Ye Han said to Morino Ibiki. Im understood Morino Ibiki also said with a serious face. He once endured the pain of being tortured, and now the ninja of Konoha in Hidden Cloud Village may be suffering from this kind of suffering. And there is indeed no need to worry about Ye Hans ability to handle things. Although the other side is young, he still remembers Ye Hans performance when rescuing the hostages. The heavy rain cant kill the blood color. The figure, two Jonins plus ten Chunins, was bloody slaughtered by a child, like a devil from hell. I took the list in Ye Hans hands and brought them out. Several people were shocked when they saw Morino Ibiki. The horrified looked Morino Ibiki shouted: Its you! You! What are you going to do? I dont know what information you want! Dont torture me, just kill me! Dont talk nonsense! This time is not to torture you, you are lucky, you can become hostage exchanges along the way Give me all the truth. After the exchange, you can return to Land-of-Lightning. After hearing this, several people were taken aback and said excitedly: Really? We can. Back to Hidden Cloud Village! If you continue nonsense, let you taste the punishment again before leaving! When several people heard Morino Ibikis words, they shut up quickly, but they didnt want to try the punishment again. , Morino Ibiki is not a human being, he is a pervert/statement/abuse/crazy. Soon and a few people have changed their clothes, Ye Han looked at the others and said: When you are done, lets go.. Chapter 196 (Chapter 50 The Cost of Being Smart) Ye Han did not lock a few people, so he took a few people and left Konoha, next to Morino Ibiki The several jailers saw that Chakra, who hadnt locked or blocked a few people by Ye Han at all, could not help but say to Morino Ibiki: Morino Ibiki Lord, let the youngster take a few prisoners like this. Is it really okay to walk, what if they escape? Morino Ibiki shake ones head smiled and said, If the prisoner can escape from his hand, then he will not enter this prison. Its in. Lord, what does this mean? I dont understand this. How can I torture and think hard by myself! Yes~~! Several people were shocked when they heard Morino Ibikis words. Morino Ibiki not only scared the prisoners, but also made the jailers awe. Seeing that several jailers have gone back, Morino Ibiki smiled and said to himself: If you are better than that guy, you wont be caught here. The entire group counts Kinoe and Ye Han as seven people. Hidden Cloud Villages captives are five people. This is the first group. After all, Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha are both in the war period, and no one believes anyone. If there is any conspiracy in the process of exchanging prisoners, it is not good. If the number of people is small, the loss can be endured. More importantly, this is also the bargaining chip for the subsequent negotiations. After leaving Konoha for a long time, it is very far away from Konoha. Several ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village have also raised some other ideas, that is, give Ye Han and Kinoe to the two Kill, they have five people, only two on the other side, and one of them is still a child. I have been tortured and tortured by Morino Ibiki in Konoha for so many days. How can I not retaliate against Konohas ninja? A few people secretly planned it. First, let the little demon win the little demon. Ninja Tool on the body, and then kill the tall one together. Several people were looking for opportunities. After a while, they took a break and finally found the most suitable opportunity. Ye Han sat on a big rock and took a rest. Kinoe went to fetch water. Surrounded by Ye Han, he shouted loudly: Konohas little demon! Give me go to hell! Water-Style Water Break Wave! Earth-Style Fire -Style Several people started Ninjutsu against Ye Han who was sitting on the big rock, and a piece of Attack Ninjutsu fell on Ye Han. Boom! There was an explosion where Ye Han just now, and a cloud of smoke rose. Did you kill it? I dont know, but if its just a little demon, our Ninjutsu should have been killed for him! damned Konoha Ninja, tortured us for so long, let him know how good we are now! Suddenly, Ye Hans voice sounded behind several people, Sorry! Some disappointed you. Im not dead yet! What! Hearing Ye Hans voice, several people were shocked. When they turned around, they saw Ye Han sitting leisurely on another rock, still in the rest posture. , As if this person has never moved since just now. How is it possible! Are we hit by Genjutsu! Solution! Several people worked together to seal the seal and attack themselves with Chakra to restore their Chakra and five senses Normally, as expected, after rushing to Genjutsu, there was no damage at the place just now, but the youngster was sitting in front of the big rock and smiling at them, with red 3-Tomoe Sharingan on his eyes. We got Genjutsu! When is it? The other side has Sharingan, or 3-Tomoe Sharingan! p> Several people immediately put on a fighting pose. Since they all acted on Ye Han, it was natural to prevent Ye Han from killing them, but Ye Han didnt do anything but looked at the few people with a faint smile. One of the people reacted and said: Dont worry, he dare not kill us. His mission is to escort us to exchange with their Konoha ninja. If we die, Konohas ninja will not be exchanged. , So even if we act on him, he wouldnt dare to do anything with us? Ye Han smiled when he heard what this guy said: Oh? You are very smart PuffC! The person who just said that Ye Han didnt dare to kill them had a kunai on his neck. Oh~! He covered Kunai on his neck with both hands, coughed up a mouthful of blood, with disbelief in his eyes, and fell to the ground. Then Ye Hans figure instantly accelerated to appear in front of the other four ninjas, Pouch~! The necks of all four were opened, and their heads were even cut off and fell down. , Separated from their own body, a few people saw a body without a head, and felt so familiar, doesnt that body belong to them. Ahhhhh~~!!! All five people screamed in horror. After several minutes, several people gradually stopped screaming. , Because they felt that the terrible pain they had just disappeared. I touched my neck with my hand and found that my head was still on my body. I looked at my hand and found that I was not dead, but alive. He knelt on his knees with a bang! On the ground, with his hands on the ground, the whole body is sweating profusely, the heart is beating fast, and the mouth is breathing heavily. Just now.Just now they thought they were dead. It was the first time they saw that terrible scene. They raised their heads to look at the initiator of all this and found that the other side was still sitting. Resting on that rock, the feeling that made them dying just now is Genjutsu from the other side Sharingan, this youngster is terrible. Ye Han said to several people with a bright smile on his face: That person is right. I really dont want to kill you because I dont think it makes any sense. You are not worthy of me. Doing this, but I also hope that the mission can be completed sooner, so I will allow you to move freely and make the journey faster. Of course, if you continue to be smart, I dont mind letting you taste the taste just now every day along the way. The five people were shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. Every day, they almost made them crazy just once. The feeling is even more terrifying than death. This youngster is so terrible, it looks like a The devil, their own spirit may collapse again. .. Chapter 197 (Chapter 51 Prestige and Identity) Are you not afraid that we will kill you now? One of ninja eyes narrowed looked Ye Han Said, now they only need to avoid Genjutsu of Sharingan and besiege this youngster together, they should be able to kill him. Ye Hans face showed a surprised expression and said: Arent you afraid that you are still in the environment now? The five people turned pale when they heard Ye Hans words. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said, Dont worry, its Real World now, but I can easily do what happened in Genjutsu just now, dont believe me. If you do, you can try it. Dont worry, I wont kill you. Of course, its necessary to torture you. Who are you? In the end, he still didnt plan to take risks. The situation just now was really true. Its too scary. Who is he in Hidden Cloud Village should be clearer, I remember his name is quite loud in your Hidden Cloud Village Kinoes voice suddenly sounded. After seeing Kinoes figure, several people finally knew that they were not in the Illusory Domain now, and they relaxed a lot. Then they thought of what Kinoe said just now, carefully glanced at Ye Hans It looks a bit familiar. Child, Uchiha Clans Sharingan, Hidden Cloud Village know more clearly, Hidden Cloud Villages ninja knows Konohas child, is that right? There seems to be one. Several people immediately thought of a person, and their faces suddenly After a change, he pointed to Ye Han and said: Youyouyou are the red devilUchiha Ye Han! Ye Han smiled at several people and looked At this smile, they knew that Ye Han was acquiescing, and his face turned pale. Who was Ye Han, who defeated Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village three years ago, which led to the disappearance of Hidden Cloud Villages war advantage against Konoha. It was exhausted and suffered heavy losses. After that, Anbu entered Konoha and became Hidden Cloud Village ninja like a nightmare. There are countless ninjas who died in the hands of this child in Hidden Cloud Village. Many of them are Jonin who has been famous for many years. With a youngster, he became the first in Hidden Cloud Villages kill list. A few people never thought that this child was the famous red demon Uchiha Ye Han. They finally understood why the other side would let them be so free, because even if they wanted to escape, they would never escape. The palm of the other sides hand was sweating coldly. Ye Hans now innocent and brilliant smile on his face now looks so terrifying. Ye Hans Daimyo is indeed among the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village. No Akatsuki. Ye Han smiled and looked at several people and said: It seems that you all understand, then I dont want any accidents. You can return to Hidden Cloud Village safely, and we can also complete the mission normally. , Everyone gets along in harmony, its not good, Im a very peace-loving person. Yes! Several people nodded quickly, thinking that this child is just a Genin. They are now I found out that I was tortured by Morino Ibiki in prison and stupid. How could Konoha send a Genin to escort them, and still not tie them up. Now I understand, the other side sent a murderous demon. They are not afraid of running away at all. Kinoe came to Ye Han and said, Ye Han is still good at Captain. These guys dont seem to dare to be presumptuous anymore after hearing the name of Ye Han Captain. We will soon be able to complete the mission. Yes, the lives of these guys are not important, but our Konoha ninja cant be left alone. They are all people who fight for Konoha to defend Konoha. They can be saved quickly. Reunion with family is the most important thing. Ye Han said start to talk. Kinoe shocked the facial expression behind the mask when he heard Ye Hans words, and couldnt help but start to doubt what Danzo said again. Since he saw Ye Han before, at that time the understood opponent was Orochimaru and he still chose to perform mission. It was also because of Ye Hans excellent completion. After Ye Han entered Anbu, he heard that he had almost never rested for three years, and had been fighting all the time, making Hidden Cloud Village and other Ninja Village ninjas feel terrified when they heard Ye Hans name. , Has made a great contribution to the peace of Konoha. Shouldnt Konoha have more ninjas like this? Only with this ninja Konoha can he become stronger, right? Why Lord Danzo insists on killing this genius youngster, just because of that Jealous talent. Ye Han stood up and interrupted Kinoes contemplation, Okay, lets continue on the road, here is still some distance from Land-of-Hot Water. Ye Han Having said that, naturally there is no objection. The five people in Hidden Cloud Village also want to return to their hometown sooner. On the other hand, after knowing the devil, they dare not put forward any opinions and leave this devil earlier. The best around you. At night, because it was a shortcut, I didnt enter the town to rest. Instead, I went out in the open air. Okay, lets rest here today. We will be moving tomorrow. But the weather It doesnt seem to be very good. It seems that its going to rain. There is no cave nearby, so its only for one night. Now the weather is a bit cold, and the sky is covered with dark clouds. It seems that there is a lot of rain, and the sound of thunder is coming out in the sky. With muffled sound, it can be expected that it will rain heavily after a while. Kinoe started to talk at this time and said: Lets leave it to me. Kinoe stood in a relatively empty place and began to hand seal with both hands. Wood-Style Four-Pillar Family Art! Wow! Suddenly there were strips of wood on the ground, and they were swayed quickly and randomly, soon. At the end of the day, a small house made of Itachi wood appeared in front of several people. Ye Han and the five ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village were surprised when they saw this. Wood-Style turned out to be this Ninjutsu, which is known as the strongest Ninjutsu Wood-Style. This Ninjutsu only has Konoha Several people actually saw Ninjutsu, which was only used by First Hokage Senju Hashirama. Ye Han was surprised and also understood Kinoes true identity. Among Naruto, apart from First Hokage, the other person who really uses Wood-Style is Yamato, which is considered to have inherited First Hokage Wood. -The person of Style Ninjutsu, the only survivor of the Orochimaru experiment, it turns out that Kinoe is him. .. Chapter 198 (Chapter 52 Do not do anything) I didnt think that Yamato was the root person Ye Han thought in his mind, but understood this after careful consideration The discovery seems reasonable, because when Orochimaru did the experiment, he used Danzos financial resources to cooperate with Danzo, so Kinoe would be in Danzos place. It turned out to be Wood-Style! The five people in Hidden Cloud Village were surprised looking Kinoe. Anyone who saw Wood-Style would be surprised. The reputation of First Hokage is higher than that of Ye Han. I dont know how many times, it is known as the god of Ninjutsu, but from the title, I dont know how many grades. Ye Han Captain, the house has been built, lets go in and rest so that you dont have to get caught in the rain Thank you, its really convenient to have you here, you all come in too Well, I dont have the habit of abusing people like Morino Ibiki. I usually give the deceased a delighted one, so you dont have to worry. Ye Han said to the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village, and then ignored them. personal. Several ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village couldnt help but sweat on their foreheads when they heard Ye Hans words. What you said is basically worrying, you finally got the chance to return to Hidden Cloud Village, but you have to fight Killer, in that tone as if he was still very kind. Kinoe, I didnt expect you to use Wood-Style, which is only used by First Hokage. Ye Han said to Kinoe. Kinoe shake ones head said: My Wood-Style and First Hokages Wood-Style are too far apart. If compared with First Hokage, I wouldnt be considered Wood-Style at all. First Hokage, that is a very powerful ninja, I dont know when will it have such a strong strength Ye Han could not help but sigh. In the world of Naruto, the rank differentiation is not very clear. Genin, Chunin, Jonin, and Genin are the easiest to become Chunin. Because it is Genins Small Captain level, there must be right in addition to strength. The ability of event judgment and handling, Chunin is generally much better than Genin. Then there is Jonin. To become a Jonin is not a simple person. He has almost mastered and integrated everything he has learned. According to martial arts novels, Genin is a third-rate expert, Chunin is a second-rate expert, and Jonin is a first-rate Expert, Kage Level and others should be masters, such as Ban and First-Kage, who use Natural Energy as innate experts. The last kind of Rinne Sharingan plus Ten-Tails Jinchuriki is a bit of congenital perfection. Ye Han himself is now at the level of a first-class expert, and if he tries his best, he can almost beat ten. Ye Han Captain is really amazing. He wants to be a ninja as powerful as Lord First Hokage, but only a ninja with a talent like Ye Han Captain can have hope, but Ye Han Captain has really become such a powerful ninja. What will the ninja do afterwards? Protect your relatives and friends, protect Konoha, after all, some enemies are so powerful that First Hokage is resurrected to be helplessly powerful. Kinoes expression shook after hearing Ye Hans words. Konoha will have more powerful enemies, even stronger than First Hokage. Looking at Ye Hans eyes, it is not a lie at all, it is really that kind of terrible enemy. Ye Han also needs to protect his family and friends and also protect Konoha. If he really encounters such a powerful enemy in the future without Ye Han, he cant imagine what Konoha will become. Okay, lets go to bed and rest. I have to hurry tomorrow morning. Ye Han fell asleep on the floor with his back turned to a few people. A few other people also started to rest. After a while, the five people in Hidden Cloud Village unconsciously opened their eyes and looked at the back of Ye Han, who was facing everyone. It seemed that the demon seemed to be Has fallen asleep. Would you like to kill him now, the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village doesnt know how many killed by this demon, the young age is already covered with blood, just kill this person now, then they can do it Revenge for those ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village who died in the hands of this person, and also eliminate a major enemy for Hidden Cloud Village. Is the other side really asleep or fake? Is it waiting for them to do something and then torturing them? This demon kills countless people, I dont know if there will be more terrifying means. Do you want to do it? The other person thinking about this is Kinoe. He received Danzos order to capture Ye Han Sharingan and kill Ye Han. Now it is a rare opportunity, but should such a ninja really be killed? . Ye Han didnt seem to notice that these sleeps seemed to be very heavy. He was not worried that others would kill him, nor did he worry that several people in Hidden Cloud Village would run away. The next morning, Ye Han woke up and stretched out a lazy waist. It seemed that he slept very soundly. The other five Hidden Cloud Village ninjas were sluggish and struggled all night. , Is the other side deceiving them? I tortured myself so badly that its not much worse than being abused by Morino Ibiki in prison. Seeing Ye Han seems to have never worried at all and slept well. He looked even more resentful. It seems that everyone has a good rest, so lets continue on our way. This is also for you to return to your hometown sooner Ye Han said with a smile. damned! This guy is absolutely deliberate and cant be fooled. This person is devil, a born devil, a monster that is even more terrifying than Morino Ibiki. There was a smile on Ye Hans mouth. Seeing Ye Hans smile, the five people in Hidden Cloud Village completely dispelled the idea of ??a sneak attack to kill Ye Han, and followed them honestly. Later, this devil was not something they could touch. Finally, the thoughts were unified, and the speed of travel was much faster. A few people came to Land-of-Hot Water two days later. Land-of-Hot Water is located at the border of Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning. The country map is long and narrow, and the country and the sea have a large border area. The geographical location should be considered superior, but Because it is in the Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning joint border, it is natural to suffer the most when a war breaks out. Therefore, every time the Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village wars, the countrys fiscal revenue will become a deficit. However, after the war, the development will be very rapid. It is a place where crises and opportunities coexist. There is a small Ninja Village in the country, which is not large in scale. Therefore, most of the countrys missions are made by Konoha and Hidden. The ninja of Cloud Village was divided, and now it is also considered a disputed place between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village. .. Chapter 199 (Chapter 53 is doubled back) The journey along the way is very smooth, and I came to Land-of-Hot Water without encountering any obstacles. , The preparatory work before coming has been completed, and Ye Han also brought people to the agreed place. The agreed location is the riverside, with a wide field of view, one side is the river side, and the other side is Kitsuchi Flatland. The agreed time and the agreed location, both parties came here together. On the opposite side are four ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village with five ninjas from Konoha, and five ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village behind Ye Han want to go there when they see the ninjas from their own village. Huh! Kinoe drew his sword and signaled that the five people are not allowed to act rashly. Although the five people want to do it, Ye Han is nearby and they dare not move. Ye Han took a few steps forward and looked at the Hidden Cloud Village ninja opposite and said, Okay, as agreed, I brought back your Hidden Cloud Village ninjas. You will exchange them one by one. Any comments. When the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village saw that it was Ye Han, a 10 years old child, he nodded: We dont have any opinions, its fair Okay, you can go back first Ye Han said, pointing to the captive of Hidden Cloud Village he had brought over. The captive looked very happy when he saw Ye Han clicked on him first, and quickly walked towards Ye Han, and a Konoha ninja came out from the other side, but he staggered and looked very strange. normal. Ye Han frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Wait a minute. Ye Han stopped the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village who was about to pass, and the other side also stopped the ninja of Konoha. Ye Han looked at the ninja of Konoha who was captured by Hidden Cloud Village and asked, Tell me, what did they do to you? Why is your walking posture very abnormal. When the ninja of Konoha heard Ye Han say this, his face became ugly, clenched the teeth said: They cut off a small section of our hamstrings and hamstrings, and treated us, let our hamstrings and hamstrings heal, let us I cant be a ninja anymore. ChokeC! The sound of the sword being unsheathed, Wh~!, cold light flashed in front of the ninja in Hidden Cloud Village beside Ye Han. Let him startled for a while. But soon there was a sharp pain in the wrist, and when I raised it to my eyes, the wrist was empty, and blood was spraying crazily. wa ah ah ah ah~! Hands! Hands! My hands! Ah ah! All the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village across from the battle were put in battle Posture, shouting at Ye Han: What are you going to do! Ye Han glanced at the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village with cold eyes and said: What I am going to do, you have seen it. The ninjas of Konoha I brought back are all intact, and their freedom was not restricted on the way here, but what are you doing in Hidden Cloud Village, leaving us the ninja of Konoha with permanent wounds, there is no way to become ninja again, yes You think Im a good bully, right? I just want to tell you Hidden Cloud Village, as long as the ninja of Konoha has any physical condition, I will double the ninja of your Hidden Cloud Village. Return it, if you break the tendons and hamstrings, I will let your ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village lose both hands and feet. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ye Hans feet were also chopped off by Ye Han. damned! What are you doing! Several people in Hidden Cloud Village shouted angrily, wanting to do something to Ye Han. Ye Han said faintly: Do you want me to say it again? Any damage that occurs since the promise of the exchange of hostages, one eye is blind, then I will let your people both eyes Blind, and one arm is broken, then I will cut your ninja into a stick. If I do what I say, it is true or false. You have also seen it! The injuries suffered by these five people follow In martial arts novels, it can almost be regarded as the abolition of Dantian, and there is no way to become a martial artist. The harm to a few people can be seen generally, which Ye Han cannot tolerate. The five ninjas of Konoha who were taken prisoners shook their faces when they heard Ye Hans words. Five of them were selected as hostages to exchange, but their hamstrings and hamstrings were cut off, even if they returned After Konoha undergoes surgical treatment and resumes training, he can perform normal activities, and there is definitely no way to continue to be a ninja. Thinking that the next ninja will be the same destiny as himself, they feel very sad. In order to stop the war, they have tolerated it, but they did not expect this person who brought Hidden Cloud Village ninja over. After waving his hands, he chopped off the hands and feet of the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village, and said that he would double the return, which shocked the hearts of several people, and he did not give his life for Konoha in vain. scoundrel! Do you want them to be killed? Several people put their swords on the necks of the Konoha Ninja captured by Hidden Cloud Village, threatening Ye Han. Bah! If you have the ability, kill Laozi! Anyway, there are other grandsons of Hidden Cloud Village, Laozi is not afraid of death! Well, I will kill first You! The ninja from Hidden Cloud Village kicked the ninja in Konohas leg and kicked him to the ground. PuffC! Waahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The guys calf. The screams made everyone look at Ye Han again. Ye Hans faint looking Hidden Cloud Villages ninja said: I said, I will double it back. Obviously it was hot weather, but all the ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. This person didnt blink. He did what he said. Youyouare you not afraid to cause a war between Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha. The leader of Hidden Cloud Village pointed to Ye Han surprised and angry. War? I really hate it, but if you Hidden Cloud Village think that Konoha will sacrifice your own ninja to seek peace, then I tell you, Hidden Cloud Village made a mistake. Pay attention Although Konoha does not want to war, he is not afraid of war, and if the war continues, I can guarantee that it is your Hidden Cloud Village that will be destroyed first. Hiss~~! All the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village are Taking a breath of cold air, this man is a lunatic. How could Konoha send such a person? Isnt he really afraid of the war going on? The Captain of Hidden Cloud Village looked serious Ye Han asked, Who are you? Uchiha Yehan.. div> Chapter 200 (Chapter 54 they cant afford to fight) Konohas red devil!! It turned out to be you! The ninjas from Hidden Cloud Village across the street were shocked when they heard Ye Hans identity. Uchiha Ye Han is now known in Hidden Cloud Village. As an enemy, all the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village cant wait. Kill it quickly. But these people also have to admire the strength of this man. He has become famous in Ninja World at a young age. There are countless ninjas who died in the hands of this girl. Among them, there are many Jonin who have been famous for many years. Ye Hans appearance, these ninjas have stayed three years ago. Now, with age, Ye Hans height has increased a lot and his appearance has become more handsome. Many people did not recognize this youngster. It is Uchiha Ye Han. If you really did it here, all the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village might die here, right? Ye Han ignored the shock he caused to the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village and kicked it. He took the ninja underfoot and kicked it to the ninja in Hidden Cloud Village. Okay, you can treat him. If he really dies, it will be difficult to handle. Then it should be considered that I have not completed the mission. You should also let us from Konoha. Okay. The Captain clenched the teeth of Hidden Cloud Village let the ninja of Konoha go back. After both parties arrived, Okay, exchange the second person. Of course, if the ninja has Whatever damage is still doubled The Captain of Hidden Cloud Village looked ugly after hearing Ye Hans words, and all five Konoha prisoners had their hamstrings broken. Ye Han raised his head and looked at the sky and sighed and said: It looks like I am too kind Huh~! Ye Han said mercilessly again. Severed the hands and feet of a Hidden Cloud Village ninja. Waah!!! Okay, lets continue the exchange Ye Han said indifferently, start to talk. NoDont! The remaining three ninjas wanted to escape after seeing this scene, and came back peacefully along the way. Why did they suffer such a crime at this time? After cutting it off, even if it is connected with Medical-Ninjutsu, it can be said to be completely abolished. Compared with those hamstrings that were cut off, I dont know how much miserable it is. Wood-Style thorns killing technique! Kinoe uses Ninjutsu, and the thorns and vines bind the three people, preventing them from running away. Huh~! Waah!!!.. One by one, Ye Han will play Hidden Cloud Village All five captives had their hands and feet severed. The four ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village had very ugly faces. They didnt expect Ye Han to do that, but they didnt dare to do anything with Konohas ninja. This guy is a pervert. , Madman, murderer/madness, devil, its hard to say that he would kill them all on the other side when he was about to do it. Boy, you are cruel! I will report truthfully to my head. If a war occurs, it is your responsibility! The Captain of Hidden Cloud Village said to Ye Han with an ugly face. Ye Han said with an indifferent expression: Then report it, yes, by the way, pass on my words completely. By the way, you can also ask me to treat you ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village on the road. What kind of treatment is it? The people who played tricks with me are dead. If you want peace, show me your sincerity. If you want to use small tricks, I will make you cant afford it. Ye Han finished He turned around and took a few ninjas from Konoha and left here. A ninja looked from Hidden Cloud Village. Ye Han said to his Captain from the back: Captain, just let them go like this? Hidden Cloud Village Captain shake ones head said: There is no way, the other side is the red demon, we people together are not his opponent, once we do it, we will all be killed, go back and report. Those ninjas of Konoha who were caught by Hidden Cloud Village were very grateful and said to Ye Han: Your Excellency Ye Han, thank you, thank you very much, butwe are not sorry for our deaths, but the war There were worried expressions on the faces of several people here. Ye Han said with a smile, Dont worry about that, Hidden Cloud Village cant afford to fight the next war. If you dont say a word this time and dont teach them a lesson, the rest of the ninja must be all They will all become just like you. You have made so many contributions to the safety of Konoha and suffered so much. How can you really be wronged. The current situation of Hidden Cloud Village Ye Han is clearer. After the assassination of Land of Fire Daimyo by Land-of-Earth was fruitless, he was a bit more honest. In three years, he sent some ninjas to make trouble and was mercilessly killed. Hidden Sand Village has been completely honest since the last time Ye Han took Jiraiya and Tsunade in Sannin for a stroll. Unless he wiped out Konoha in one go, Hidden Sand Village would not be able to bear Konoha at all. Counterattack. The rebellious ninja in Hidden Mist Village is already very impressive. Although the harassment of Konoha has never stopped, after all, geographical restrictions cannot pose an effective threat to Konoha. . Only Hidden Cloud Village is the only one that can cause trouble to Konoha. The battle damage is a lot worse than Hidden Cloud Village. I cant hold on anymore, so this peace talks will take place. Thank you.Thank Ye Han Lord! I thank you for my companion! Your kindness for a lifetime will not be forgotten! They are all brought back randomly from those ninjas Almost all the ninja activities are in the form of a team, and they and their companions are all being held in Hidden Cloud Village. Dont be anxious to thank me, its impossible to say that they might suffer accidents because of me. No, we are ready to sacrifice when we get to battlefield, even if we die Now, I know that Ye Han Lord will also help us take revenge. I can guarantee that, I will let the enemy pay back ten times a hundred times, Ye Han said with serious looking people. Kinoe silently looked at Ye Hans figure beside him. He and Ye Han have not been together for a long time, but as long as they are not idiots, you can tell what kind of person Ye Han is, and Ye Han The longer you get along, the more you can clearly feel Ye Hans personality charm, cruelty to the enemy, and kindness to his companions. If you say what the best ninja is, this person can perfectly interpret it. Ye Han said with a smile, Lets go back to Konoha, we wont be a ninja in the future, so think about our future life on the road. Yes! Several people looked on. Said excitedly. The entire group walked towards Konoha. They were ninjas who didnt need protection, but now a few of them have become the current situation. If you dont escort them back, you cant say what will happen, and Ye Han didnt know that there were already a large number of ninjas waiting for him on the way back. .. Chapter 201 (Chapter 55, you still did it) When chatting on the road, I knew that several people had been arrested for a year and a half, and some were even arrested. I have been arrested for two years, and I miss my home very much. Three of the five people have gotten married and have their own children. Some children went to battlefield before they were born. There are not a few such people. Ye Han can only lament that the war has brought others. The pain that comes. This time it is really thanks to Ye Han Lord. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Lord or something, dont call it. I cant even look at it now. Its Lord, just call me Ye Han. Well, you are Jonin, of course you have to call you Lord! Shoo!! Ye Hans expression changed when the few people were talking, and the figure quickly appeared in front of them, his hands dancing like phantom, and when he stopped, there were ten shurikens in both hands. Be careful, there is an enemy coming. Ye Han said with a serious face. The route they came was very hidden. Almost no one had ever walked. How could an enemy suddenly appear. Kinoe understood when he saw someone attacking. It was Root who came. He took advantage of Ye Hans carelessness to make some marks along the way to remind Root ninja of the direction they were going. Swap~~!!! A group of ninjas in black clothes and masks appeared on the surrounding tree trunks, and they all appeared behind the trees. Surrounded. One, two, three, fifteen people, they seem to have come prepared. Ye Han Lord, leave by yourself , Leave us alone! Yeah, Ye Han Lord, we are all useless now! You leave now! Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted and smiled and said: You are here What are you talking about? Its just fifteen ninjas. If its fifteen ninjas, I might run away, but now I can come up with this luxurious lineup of Ninja Village, but there is none at all, and the other side is directed at Im here, but Im hurting you. Kinoe, you dont need to participate in the battle, you can protect them. No problem, Ye Han Captain, Wood-Style is best at defense. I can at least guarantee that the other side will not break my defense within half an hour. Oh~! Its really reliable, but it wont take that long, ten minutes. I will solve them all within time. Ye Han Lord, please be careful! This mission is not in vain, and when you earn points Here, Ye Han said to himself, and then using Body Flicker Jutsu, his body instantly appeared in front of a ninja, and the ninja was taken aback. But it was dark immediately in front of the mask, the field of view was blocked, and Ye Hans words sounded in his ears: Its better to fight in another place. The body was involuntarily grasped. After flying away. When he reacted and opened his eyes, he saw the tip of a sharp sword gleaming with cold light, PuffC! The sword directly pierced the ninjas mask and plunged into the ninjas. In the forehead. Ding! The host killed a Chunin, the reward is worth 5 points! ] Ye Hans mind sounded a system prompt, Is Chunin, the influence is good? He could dispatch 15 Chunin Level ninjas. It seems that someone really wants to kill him. Kill!! Hey! Ye Han held the dagger in his hand against a ninja. I havent waited for create to win, the ninja quickly retreated back, several ninjas have already settled on the tree, Water-Style water breaks! A stream of high-temperature and high-speed water rushed towards Ye Han, Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ground, and Ye Hans figure disappeared there. No, the other side ran away! Hey! You seem to be very arrogant, but just a few ninjas, you think I ran away. If you go out, you should have no face. Several people looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw Ye Han standing under the trees with both hands in a hand seal posture. Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Flames spurted out of Ye Hans mouth, and the fire dragon quickly began to take shape in front of Ye Han, becoming a lifelike flame dragon burning with raging flames. . Roar~!! A fire dragon roared and charged at these people. Avoid! Its Ye Hans Dragon Flame Jutsu! Several people dispersed, avoiding the Dragon Flame Jutsus attack. Ye Han smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: Are you despising me? If you avoid my Ninjutsu, then I, Jonin, will be for nothing. When Han finished saying this, the fire dragon appeared to be alive, and a divine dragon wobbled its tail, and suddenly drew it on a ninja. Blast! Ye Han shouted. Boom! boom! The fire dragon suddenly exploded, wa ah ah!!! Three ninjas were affected, their bodies were burning with flames and wailed, and they were quickly burned to ashes. There are eleven more Ye Han said with a smile. All the ninjas who came to attack had a cold heart. They finally knew why Ye Han would be feared by so many ninjas from the Ninja Great Country, because the childs strength is so terrible. Up. Kill!! The remaining ninja all drew out their swords and rushed towards Ye Han. He didnt plan to give Ye Han time to hand seal. Ye Han also opened Sharingan, holding a short The sword greeted him. Sharingan clear sight these peoples movements, and then used Body Flicker Jutsu when least expected to appear in front of a ninja, a sword pierced into the persons heart, so fast. Body Flicker Jutsu Of course, my Body Flicker Jutsu is taught by Shisui of the Body Flicker Boo! Weapon collision sounded in the forest Ye Hans figure shuttled around these people like a ghost, avoiding these people attacking and launching an attack. Five minutes later, all the fifteen ninjas were killed by Ye Han, and Ye Han also took a breath. These ninjas have experienced rigorous training, and their strength exceeds the average Chunin. It is also very rigorous, it is still a bit troublesome not to use bloodthirsty to deal with these people. Wood-Style thorns killing technique! Suddenly, thorns and vines burst out from the ground to bind Ye Hans body, and one in front of Ye Han A ripple waved on the huge tree like water, and a figure with a mask slowly emerged from the tree. Ye Hans smiling looking figure said: Kinoe, you still have to do it... Chapter 202 (Chapter 56 vs. Wood-Style) It looks like Ye Han Captain knew I would do it for you Kinoe looked Ye Han. Ye Han said with a smile: Well! Almost, I chose this road. The only people who know this road are the two of us and the five Hidden Cloud Village guys. Maybe you dont I know, but when I put Genjutsu on those guys, I changed their impression of the road, so they wont find this place. If it wasnt for them, then there would be only you. Just acted on me. The guys use daggers very habitually. The ninja is equipped with daggers. Dont you think its familiar? Anbu, Hokages Anbu wont do anything to me, so only Danzos Anburoot, you are Danzos subordinates, isnt all this reasonable? Kinoe looked Ye Han said: worthy-of is Ye Han Captain from Ninja World. The handling of things is not leaking, yes, yes. I made the mark to let them know. Can I ask why you want to do this, betray Konoha, shouldnt it? Danzo asked you to do it to me, since the first Danzo wanted to kill me the first time I saw Danzo, but after that, he never had a chance. This time he didnt hesitate to do it after an opportunity appeared. It was too impatient. Ye Han couldnt help shaking. said ones head. Kinoes expression was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. He thought that Ye Han had found it on the way. Who knew this action was known when Lord Danzo said that he was going to send someone. Kinoe looked puzzled and Ye Han said: Since Ye Han Captain knows why he still I not only know this, but also know that Danzo is a The guy who is conceited and has a narrow field of view, sent fifteen Chunin Level Anbu ninjas, if he can send fifteen Jonin Level ninjas, I would take it to heart, but I know that guy has so many jonins even if he is a subordinate, He wont send it, so why dont I execute the mission normally. But I want to hear your thoughts, do you think Danzos orders are correct or incorrect Kinoe was silent for a while and slowly pulled out the dagger behind him and said, I am the ninja of the root. Lord Danzos commands are everything. We dont need to think about it. Our mission is to execute and complete the mission. Ye Han said with a wry smile on his face: It failed. My Mouth-Style technique is still too weak, but you seem to be shaken. This is not Anbu ninjas posture. I could kill you several times in the second when you didnt pay attention to your surroundings. Huh! Kinoe took his dagger and pierced Ye Hans body, Puff! Ye Han said. His body turned into water sprinkled on the ground, Kinoes face changed slightly and said, Its water clone! He then quickly began to observe the surrounding movement. He knew what Ye Han said just now. He was indeed shaken for a second just now, if Ye Han wanted to kill him, he was already dead at that time. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! Roar~! A flame dragon suddenly appeared and roared, rushing towards Kinoe, he had just watched I have been to Ye Han, Ninjutsu, and I will suffer some shocks simply by running away. The best way for him is to be firmly resisted. Wood-Style Wood Locking Wall! Kinoe started hand-seal, and a row of wooden pillars on the ground were bent from the ground to form an arch wall to protect themselves. Boom! Ye Hans fire dragon slammed into Kinoes Wood-Style, and a huge explosion occurred. The force of the blasting destroyed the surrounding trees. All were destroyed, and the powerful destructive air current impacted Kinoes defenses. When everything was over, the Wood Locking Wall was only slightly damaged, and it did not suffer much damage. worthy-of is Wood-Style Ninjutsu only owned by First Hokage ݡ! The pieces of wood seem to be alive It grew rapidly, and attacked towards the location where Ye Han was. Ye Han underfooted a little and jumped onto a tree trunk, avoiding this attack. Boom! At this time, Kinoes figure appeared silently on the trunk of the tree behind Ye Han, and he swung his sword towards Ye Hans back. , Bah! Ye Han used a short sword parry behind him to block Kinoes attack. Bah! The two began to fight with swords, accompanied by Shurikens throws to block the position and posture of the other side. Ye Han Sharingan and the flexibility of his hands made Kinoe a bit unbearable. After more than ten rounds of hand to hand combat, a scar appeared on the back of his hand, and he had to loosen the sword in his hand. The figure retreated quickly, Ye Han also quickly pursued, Kinoe hand-sealed with both hands, Wood-Style Four Pillars! Boom! The ground broke open, and huge cuboid wood appeared from the ground, surrounded by leaf cold, and quickly formed a huge cell. First Hokages Wood-Style Ninjutsu, these woods are harder than ordinary wood. Knowing how many times is not so easy to destroy. Ala, there seems to be a crisis. Ye Han smiled and glanced at the surroundings and said, ninja is blocked from the range of action, the greater the possibility of attack, just like he was three years ago Using a map cannon to deal with the Elite Jonin in Hidden Cloud Village caused a lot of damage to the other side. At that time, that guy used a large number of defenses to block Ninjutsu, but he didnt learn any defense against Ninjutsu. All of them were offensive Ninjutsu. Ninjutsu and other things just need to use Ninjutsu to destroy or Avoid is enough, this is Ye Hans fighting philosophy. On your face, you cant see any crisis expression, Wood-Style wood thorns! A sharp wood thorn swiftly on the huge prison formed by wood around Ye Han Stabbed, stab towards Ye Hans body. After Ye Han cleared sight, he quickly avoided, but he also quickly appeared behind him. Being trapped here was a full-scale attack on his body, and he had to rush out. Zizi~!!! A thunder light appeared on Ye Hans right hand. He moved quickly as he leaped on each sharp thorn inside, destroying many wooden thorns. Because running quickly also increases Raikiris penetration and destructive power. Raikiri! Finally, Ye Han right hand-seal on a piece of wood in the four-pillar prison, Boom~!!! The piece of wood Being easily chopped by Raikiri, even wood as hard/hard as steel did not block Raikiris destructive power and penetration. Ye Han broke through the four-pillar jail and walked out of it. .. Chapter 203 (Chapter 57, become my subordinate) Kinoe sweats on his forehead, continuously launching Ninjutsu and fighting Ye Han, his own physical Strength, spirit, and Chakra all have a lot of consumption. The other side has killed fifteen Chunins before, and there is such a battle strength. Three years ago, he had seen Ye Hans strength. It was definitely not so strong. It was at least ten times stronger than the curse-seal monsters made by Orochimaru when fighting. What a terrible talent this is. At that time, Ye Hans strength was Elite Chunin, but from the physical aspect, Elite Chunin was still a bit weak, but now he is a very solid Jonin with very comprehensive ability. In less than three years, he has grown to this point. Genius or evildoer, he doesnt know, but he knows at least one thing he knows very well, that is, the other side Did not resort to real strength. Konohas red devil, never seen the blood red color, never know the true horror of this youngster, he has never seen it, but once they were jointly dispatched to rescue the hostages. The other side set a trap and stalled. When he arrived, there were nearly fifty ninjas lying on the ground. The blood stained the earth, and only one person stood in the center. Ye Han came to the lair on the other side alone and killed all the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village. A surviving hostage narrated the whole process, and the only one who survived His name was Morino Ibiki, who witnessed the terrible killing/killing with his own eyes. After that, not many people seemed to have seen the blood red figure, and all the enemies they had seen were dead. Ye Han Captain, you are worthy-of ninja who is called the best talent among Konoha. At a young age, you have a strength that others cant surpass for a lifetime. Lord Danzos order is Absolutely, I am the ninja of theroot. I must complete the order given by Lord Danzo. If you want to defeat you, then you can only use this move! Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! Ye Hans face finally changed a little when he heard Kinoes words, I seem to have overplayed a bit Deep Forest Creation is First Hokages powerful Ninjutsu, although Kinoe uses Wood-Style and First Hokage The Wood-Style rank gap is thousands of times, but it should not be underestimated. Wow! On the ground beside Kinoe, huge trees suddenly began to slowly lift up, and then quickly crawled towards Ye Han. Fire-Style Group Dragon Flame Jutsu! This is the other Fire-Style Ninjutsu that Ye Han has researched in the past three years. Ye Han has never given up in these three years. Research on Ninjutsu, so I always think, the difference between Jonin and Chunin is not only in strength, on the other hand, it is the degree of perfection. Multi-level Dragon Flame Jutsu needs strong control over Ninjutsu, while group Dragon Flame Jutsu does not need. , So I dont know how much the difference in the destructive power of a single unit is. The group Dragon Flame Jutsu was created to deal with this situation. Huge fire dragons spit out from Ye Hans mouth. Only the front of them retains the dragons posture to increase the destructive power. The body part is completely simplified and only flames. bang bang bang!!! Ye Hans continuous launches calculated the destructive power of the explosion based on the time difference, which can reduce the consumption of Chakra, but it still cant keep up with the regeneration of trees. Speed, and the battle just consumed a lot of his Chakra. Ye Han opened the interface of the system and gave Xiao Jiu to summoned it. After three years of feeding, Ye Han consumed more than 1,000 points. It was also the chief culprit who prevented Ye Han from opening Mangekyo. The culprit, at the same time, forced Ye Han to often accept missions, complete missions, and kill more ninjas by the way. Its not that he likes to kill people. Every family has hard-to-read scriptures. It is not easy for him to support his family. You cant let this guy eat or work. Ye Han turned on his possession and was covered with a blood red Tailed Beast Chakra coat. Ye Han was also surrounded by a lot of trees at this time. , To compress Ye Han, it seems that he intends to squeeze Ye Han to death. Rasengan! Boom! There was a huge Rasengan in Ye Hans hand. It broke through the encirclement and rushed out. The blood red figure was huge Jumping on the trees, with Sharingan avoiding numerous attacks, and destroying the ones that cant escape. The Rasengan in his hand smashed the backbone of many giant trees. After a while, the scene calmed down. Those huge trees no longer grew. Ye Han was relieved of his possession state. He was a little relieved of Tailed Beasts Chakra, Xiao Jiu It fell on Ye Hans shoulder, it was still palm-sized, but it had two hairy tails that looked unique. Ye Han came to Kinoe. Kinoe is now kneeling on the ground with gasp for breath. This Ninjutsu hasnt been mastered soon. Because of his lack of proficiency, it consumes a lot of Nature Transformation. Kinoes Chakra, Kinoes current Chakra consumption is much more serious than Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Me, this time the Mission Failure, Ye Hans Captains strength is far beyond the estimate. Che, Danzo, what can that guy estimate, love Hokages seat all day long. Dont forget, excluding dissidents, after all, its a foolish dream, Ye Han said contemptuously, and then put away the sword. Kinoe was taken aback when he saw Ye Han didnt kill him, and looked puzzled. Ye Han said, Captain Ye Han, wont you kill me? Kill you? If I really wanted to kill you, you would die when I set off from Konoha, because I generally dont like to leave me with trouble, so I would kill if I didnt even confirm it. Thenwhat do you want to do? The corners of Ye Hans mouth curled up slightly and said: Kinoe, you will be my subordinate What! Kinoe looked at Ye Han in shock. He didnt expect Ye Han to say something like this. He was the one who wanted to kill him. How could he let himself become his subordinate? He was not afraid of himself again. Do you hit him? ButI am Lord Danzos subordinate! Ye Han looked at Kinoe and said: Then you are not anymore. The Kinoe back then was completely taken I killed it. If you think about it, you can figure it out. People like you are not suitable to continue to follow Danzo. After returning, I will let Third-Hokage transfer you to my subordinate. This time he wants to attack the ninja in the same village. You cant hide. Although you cant kill him now, you definitely have to pay a price... Chapter 204 (Chapter 58 is no more hands-on) Ye Hans character is like this. People respect me a foot, and I pay a foot. From Ye Han Treating the captives of Hidden Cloud Village, it can be seen that Kinoe, who turned out to be Kinoe, means that he is the strongest among the Danzo subordinates. Bringing the strongest among the Danzo subordinates will also make that guy be honest. Ye Han didnt just pull people randomly. Ye Han also observed Kinoe when he was on the road. At the same time, because of Yamatos character in the animation, Ye Han exposed numerous flaws along the way, but He didnt do anything on the other side. Maybe if Danzos Anbu didnt show up, Kinoe might not even hit him until Konoha. Ye Han is now also in Anbu. Everyone will be curse-seal in the root to control the thinking of his subordinates, similar to the curse-seal of brain-wash. No mistake, it should also be Orochimarus masterpiece. Of course, its worse than Orochimarus curse-seal now. I dont know how many ranks. Under the brain-wash of curse-seal, these people will be injected with a mind that completely obeys Danzos commands. It is quite good to be able to hold back never took action along the way. no, that would not be tantamount to the betrayal of Lord Danzo Ye Han scratched his chin with his fingers and said: This way, then change another way, because For your reason, Danzo doesnt need to die. Im not a kind person, and no matter who the enemy is, Danzo sends someone to me and I will kill him. This .. Kinoe looked at Ye Han with a little surprise. Shimura Danzo is Konohas high level. Ye Han dared to say such things. He suddenly discovered that he didnt know Ye Han very much. Compared to Ye Han three years ago, Ye Han now I was full of a confident temperament, and it seemed to do what I said. There is still time on the way back, so lets think about it while walking. When we go back, our mission is still being executed Ye Han turned and walked in the direction where he came just now. Kinoe looked Ye Hans back, obviously is so small but he feels that the figure is particularly tall, if you are really a subordinate of this person, you might see a different scenery than now. After Ye Han rushed back, he found that several people were protected by Wood-Style Ninjutsu. After Ye Han crushed Wood-Style with Rasengan, they released them all. Ye Han Lord, nothing happened to you, right? We heard a very loud shaking/moving over there. The sounds are all the sounds made by Ye Han and Kinoe using the Ninjutsu battle. Heard by these people. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said, Its just a few trash, cant do anything to me What about Mr. Kinoe In the back, I will be back soon. When Ye Han said this, Kinoe had already walked back, silent and did not speak. Although several people thought it was a bit weird, but because they were wearing masks, the others could not see Kinoe facial expression. So I didnt think much. Then lets continue on the road A few days later, a few people returned to Konoha. After five people entered Konoha, they all shed tears of excitement, never expecting to return You can go back to your hometown. Yehan Lord, Mr. Kinoe, thank you for bringing us back Dont thank us, you can go to the ninja registry to register yourself, and then go home by yourself, I I went to report to Third Hokage Yes, I have troubled you along the way. Several people left after a great deal of gratitude. Ye Han posed for several people, and then started to talk and said: Kinoe, whats your decision. II want to go back and reportEven if I want to leave, I must report first After Ye Han heard Kinoes words, the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile and said, Then you will report it. Kinoe nodded and left. After Kinoe left, Ye Han raised his head and looked at the setting sun on the horizon and the beautiful scenery like burning clouds. He said to himself: Anyway, it seems to ask Third Hokage to help. People have to come over, that guy, go back and report that he must have been caught up and brain-washed again. With Danzos arrogant character, he doesnt know what he means if he doesnt taste the fear himself. Danzo will definitely not let Kinoe leave, but this time he was caught with evidence, and he wanted to settle the matter without letting go. Ye Han quickly leaped to the roof of the residential house and hurried to the Hokage office building. Anburoot headquarters. Kinoe reported to Danzo about the mission process, and at the same time, Ye Hans request was also told to Danzo, click! Danzo smashed the cup in his hand, arrogants little demon, unexpectedly Dare to threaten me! so thats how it is, so that your mission failed. This time I miscalculated the strength of that little demon. That little demon has grown to this point. What do you think of that little demon? The subordinates think that Captain Ye Han is a great ninja, who made great contributions to Konoha and saved many of Konohas Ninja, such a ninja shouldnt be killed Pop! Danzo threw the cup directly on the ground and said angrily: Kinoe! You are talking about me The decision was wrong. The little demon, of all sizes, dare to start to talk and threaten me, but this one is a capital crime! He should be killed! Kinoes face changed slightly when he heard Danzos words. Finally, I understand what Ye Han means. Danzo seems to be just a person who is dedicated to his own interests. He is a person who kills people in the same village. It is really worth it Danzo glanced at Kinoe facial expression and said: Kinoe, you can temporarily become that little demons subordinate, but I want you to kill him by sneak attack under his careless situation. Kinoe face With a shock/movement on his face, Danzo actually wanted to kill Ye Han himself, knowing that he was not Ye Hans opponent, and Ye Han had let him go, but Danzo still forced him to do so. No the subordinates cant do it, they will not attack Ye Han Captain again. Kinoe stood up and said to Danzo. Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, I underestimate the little demon. Trifling a little demon instilled the thought of rebelling against me. Did you get the Genjutsu of that little demon? No, Ye Han Captain did not impose Genjutsu on me Thats you want to rebel against me! Danzo punched Kinoe in the abdomen when he said this On the upper side, I injured Kinoe and activated curse-seal to block Kinoes Chakra, Come on, take Kinoe down and re-apply curse-seal!.. Chapter 205 (Chapter 59 Breaking into theroot headquarters) The little demon of the damned Uchiha Clan! Boom! A huge noise sounded, Whats the matter, why is there such a loud noise in our headquarters! No good! Lord Danzo, there are intruders! A ninja from Anbu hurriedly Ran over to report and said. Danzos face is very ugly. He was threatened by a little demon and betrayed by his own subordinate. His mood is now extremely irritable. Now someone dared to break into his headquarters. This is simply a shame. Who! Who dared to trespass into the base! The visitor claims to be Uchiha Yehan. Danzo stunned and said with a grin on his face, gnashing ones teeth The damned little demon! I dared to trespass into my base. This time I killed him Hiruzen and there was nothing to say, kill! Dispatch everyone to encircle and kill that little demon! This Shi Yehan was fighting with many Root ninjas, and he was in a place like a huge barrel. The location was underground, with a cross tunnel in the middle of the air. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Huhuhuhu, three huge fireballs were spit out from Ye Hans mouth, encircle and kill them together. Give the ninja of Hans root to repel. In the face of this kind of ninja, which is not your own territory, or is besieged, this kind of Ninjutsu can be issued as if you dont need money. Ye Han has such a quick hand seal is the key. After breaking the formation, Ye Hans figure instantly appeared in front of a person and punched the person in the abdomen. Waah! The ninja let out a painful cry. A simple question for you, where is Kinoe now? II dont know! Then you Its useless, lets kill you NoWait a minuteshould be in the curse-seal room, walking along this road until the end That room is Ye Han shake ones head and said, Oh! Why dont you tell the truth, I just dont want to use Sharingan. Ye Han used Sharingan and easily got Kinoes current position. Intruder! Go to hell! Several people leaped towards Ye Han, holding their short swords and slashing towards Ye Han. Give it back to you! Ye Han directly threw the ninja that had hit Genjutsu back, Waah! Because there was no way to change direction in the sky, several people ran into each other . Ye Han hand seal with both hands, Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Roar~~!!! A huge fire dragon spouted from Ye Hans mouth and slammed into the wall with a roar. One place. Boom! A hole was blasted into the wall. According to the news from the ninjas mouth just now, Kinoe is not far from here. Keep to conventional ways Its not Ye Hans character. This is Danzos site. Im sorry for Danzos enthusiasm for him if I dont destroy it. Ye Han jumped toward the entrance of the destroyed cave, Stop! Do you want to escape? I wont let you escape! A group of people rushed towards Ye Han. Hey! Is that what Danzo taught you? Next time remember to do what you can. Fire-Style group Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han spouted out a large fire dragon, all of them slammed into these people Boom! Wooah!!! A large number of holes were opened in the wall again, and the whole building shook. Shimura Danzo, who was walking in the passage, also failed to stand still and almost fell to the ground. damned, I must kill that little demon! Ye Han hurried towards there and stopped in front of a room, it should be here Ye The door of the room where Han retreated, Who! No outsiders are allowed to enter here! The tworoot ninjas saw Ye Han shout to Ye Han. Ye Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, Body Flicker Jutsu turned on, and the figure appeared behind the two people in an instant. Two hand knives were cut on the necks of the two people, and the two fell on the ground and fainted. past. Ye Han came to Kinoes side and took care of those things. Ye Han smiled and said to Kinoe: Kinoe, let me give up this time Ye Han Captain, you Why did you come here? This is the Root headquarters. If Danzo finds out, you will be in danger! Kinoe was surprised when he saw Ye Han. Well! Danzo has done it to me. I dont mean its inappropriate. Of course, compared to you being curse-seal again and becoming Danzos executioner, this is also Its not a big trouble. Lets go! Im sure these guys dont dare to use Ninjutsu in the headquarters, so they broke in. One person wants to kill all these ninjas. What cant be done for the time being, the strength of the root ninja is still good. Root ninja generally have undergone rigorous training, unlike the Academy, which can go to school with peace of mind. The amount of training is a little more than the Academy. Ten times, strength should not be underestimated. Whats the difference is talent. Root ninjas talent is not strong enough. From Chunin, especially Jonin, the more talented Jonin will become stronger and stronger, and the talent is not high enough. The for a lifetime is also in that limit. Kinoe has the Wood-Style of First Hokage on his body, which is considered to be the subordinate with the highest talent of Danzo subordinate. If ordinary subordinates said that they would not listen to orders, they would have been killed by Danzo. Yes! Kinoe nodded, then followed Ye Han out of the room and hurried outside. When I arrived at the cross bridge just now, the four exits of the cross bridge were already full of Root people, and the ninja in the direction of Ye Han and Kinoe soon spread out, with a right arm And the figure with the white bandage over the eyes and head appeared, and it was Shimura Danzo, the leader of AnbuGen. Uchiha Clans little demon, you dare to trespass into my territory. Even if you are Captain of the Anbu team directly under Third Hokage, it is a capital crime. You will die here today! p> Wind-Style Vacuum Sphere! Danzos one-handed hand seals spit out multiple air bombs, breaking through the invisible air and rushing towards Ye Han. Wood-Style Wood Locking Wall! Suddenly strips of wood appeared on the bridge, forming an arch, blocking Danzos attack, Boom! Wood-Styles defense was shattered, but Danzos Ninjutsu was also blocked. Danzo looked at Kinoe with an ugly face and said: Kinoe! You are my subordinate, and you help outsiders. Do you want to rebel? Ye Han smiled at Danzo Said: Your subordinate? Did you make a mistake? This is my subordinate. You arrested my subordinate, so it makes sense for me to save people. Danzos eyes Slightly squinted and said, Little demon, what do you want to say?.. Chapter 206 (Chapter 60 they cant stop them) Dont you understand what I mean, Danzo, although you are the high level of Konoha, you murder Putting the crime of Konoha Jonin on your head, you probably dont look good on your face. Danzo looked faintly, Ye Han said, I dont know what youre talking about, but you are arrogant with me. Destroyed and injured me. The ninja in Anburoot is something you cant deny. The evidence is solid, so you should die here! Stop! Suddenly, a majestic voice The sound went up. HuhC! Third Hokages figure appeared beside Danzo. Danzo glanced at Third Hokage and said: Sarutobi, you cant deal with theroot thing. I really dont deal with the root thing, but its related If I am directly under the Captain of Anbu, why cant I ask, Danzo, I havent paid much attention to root things these years. You are solely responsible for this. This is not trusting you. You should be clear. Its just that everything you do Within the limits of my tolerance. You have to grasp this degree. If it exceeds that degree, then it is not within your reach. What I ask you to do, you can do it, no You cant grab the one that belongs to you. Third Hokages eyes met Danzos. Choke! The sound of many ninjas drawing their swords sounded, and all the ninjas of the roots looked up, their faces changed, and the ceiling and the surrounding walls were all occupied All the ninjas of Anbu are Anbu directly under Hokage. Danzos eyes are slightly narrowed. Third Hokage hasnt asked about the root matter for a long time. The reason is simple. The root is a kind of influence, and Uchiha Clan is also a kind of influence. In addition to fighting against threats from the outside of the village, it is to maintain the stability of Konoha. Third Hokage will not hesitate to fight with himself for a little demon of Uchiha Clan. What is he doing? Ye Han came here with my order. If there is a conflict or something, the communication must have not been in place. How will things end today? Then my subordinates Then ask him what he thinks, he is the ninja of Konoha. We have to respect the ninjas own wishes, right? Third Hokage said with a smile on his face. Danzo twitches/twitches his eyes slightly, respecting his own wishes. If he really respects ninjas wishes, he wont have his roots. How can the roots deeds be hidden from him? Third-Kages eyeliner, theroot ninja will regularly use curse-seal brain-wash again, and Danzos command is always instilled on weekdays, there is nothing to do with respect to the ninjas own wishes. I want to be Ye Han Captains subordinates. Kinoe start to talk said. He doesnt want to continue to attack Konohas ninja, and kill people in his village for no reason. He has also Doing a lot of wrong things for Danzo, he doesnt want to continue. It seems that there is a result, so lets go, go through the procedures and transfer him to Ye Hans team, you have no opinion, Danzo No Then lets go back, Konoha is still so busy now. I dont want this to happen for the second time. I dont want to do things like that when we talk about foreign affairs first. Third Hokage finished. Go outside. Third Hokages words also clearly told Danzo that although there are still foreign enemies, if he does too much, Third Hokage will not mind getting rid of theroot. The Hokage of this village is after all him Sarutobi Hiruzen. Danzo fist clenched, if he is the Hokage of the village, if he is the Hokage, he immediately released the fist, after all, he is not ready to turn his face with Third Hokage now. The three Anbu ninjas came to Ye Han, Captain, why didnt you inform us that you did a mission without authorization, and even broke into the headquarters of the root alone. This is How bold but not very astute! I dont know how worried we were after hearing it! Uzuki Yugao came to Ye Hans face and blamed Ye Han. Ye Han scratched his head helplessly and said with an awkward smile: You havent just returned to Konoha, I said that I will let you rest for at least a week, so you have to do what you say, right? Then this time, why didnt we notify us! Uzuki Yugao said reluctantly. Isnt this time in a hurry, but this time you came to help a lot, this is not a place to chat, lets leave first Ye Han glanced at the surroundingroot ninja said. Several people nodded. When Ye Han walked by Danzos side, he heard Danzo whispering: little demon, you will definitely pay the price if you are against me. Ye Hans mouth curled up slightly and said, If you dont fight against you, you have to send someone to kill me. What if you fight against you, old fellow, dont take yourself too seriously, if I really want to kill you , You root ninja absolutely cant stop it. When Danzo heard Ye Hans words, a strong murderous aura erupted in his eyes. This little demon must be killed and must not be let go. Ye Han ignored Danzos murderous aura behind him. Since Liang Zi has already formed, there is no room for maneuver. The old fellow calculates him, and he will kill him without hesitation in the future. This old thing. After leaving the Root headquarters, Ye Han came to Hokages Office, Third Hokage, thank you for your help. Third-Kage waved his hand said: Its Danzo this time. What I did was too much, and he really needed to be beaten and beaten. Kinoewell, the ninja in the root has no name. From now on, your name will be Yamato. Yamato heard Third Hokages words and quickly started to talk and said: Thank you Third Hokage Yamato, you will join Ye Hans team in the future, Danzos Dont worry, he wont come to trouble you again. If he threatens you again, you can report it to me to protect the safety of the subordinate ninja. This is also Hokages obligation. Yes! Third Hokage looked Ye Han said: Ye Han, dont provoke Danzo if you dont have to. Konoha needs Danzos power. The war is not over yet. If something goes wrong inside Konoha, it will give the enemy Take the opportunity. He knows Ye Hans character very well. It is definitely not the character who suffers. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as the root headquarters today. Ye Hans character who doesnt suffer will definitely happen. Get back in revenge. .. Chapter 207 (Chapter 61 treats him as a bad guy) I know this, dont worry, I will never do it if Im not sure Ye Han said with a hearty expression. Sweat appeared on Third Hokages forehead, and he said so heartily that he wanted to do something. This is really not something that an average person can do. Where is the once obedient youngster? Although he knows Ye Han must be well-measured, but still cant help but feel a headache. Okay, you can go back. Third Hokage waved his hand said. When Ye Han got up, he suddenly thought of something. He said to the former Kinoe and the current Yamato: You go outside and wait for me. Yamato nodded, and then left. Ye Han, what else do you have? Third-Hokage, I want to ask Fourth Hokages child, about Naruto, and Fourth Hokage help After me, I have been busy doing missions in recent years, and I have never spared time. I want to ask Naruto how is it now? Ye Han asked Third Hokage. Third Hokage froze for a moment, then took a puff of cigarette and exhaled it and said: Naruto has nothing to do now and has been sent to take care of it. However, the news that came out three years ago still made many people paranoid. I think that Naruto is Nine-Tails. Although the password was given to not discuss this matter, many people would still look hostile when they saw Naruto. Obviously he was a hero who protected Konoha, but he was treated like this. ! I am sorry for the Minato couple. Dont say that, I know that Third-Hokage did this to protect Naruto. I believe the Fourth Hokage couple will understand that Jinchuriki is regarded as a monster and not a Konoha. Its a problem with the family, but I want to take a look at Naruto. Jinchuriki is regarded as a monster, not a village, and two villages. It is the same in all Ninja Villages. In the end, Jinchuriki passed His own efforts have won the corresponding trust. If you lose, you will gain. If Jinchuriki can use Tailed Beasts Chakra proficiently, he can easily compete with Kage Level experts. In the final battle, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke are more like saviors. Ye Han doesnt want to interfere with them too much, but he wants to make himself stronger. After hearing Ye Hans words, Third Hokage picked up the pen and wrote Uzumaki Narutos address: This is where the child lives now, but dont tell the child about Minato and others. Yes! Then I will leave. Ye Han took the address written by Third Hokage and left. When I went out, I saw Yamato and Uzuki Yugao standing at the door waiting for them. Inoue Kazuhiko and Kentaro said to Ye Han together: Captain, why dont you take us with you in the mission! And this Once Ye Han quickly waved his hand and said: Really, here again. Didnt you explain it again? Dont let me explain it a second time. This is Yamato. It is also the new team member of our team. You may also be aware of the identity. It was Danzos subordinate at the beginning, but now I have come over. Oh! The worthy-of is Ye Han Captain, which is Danzo All subordinates can be digging corners, right, you just grabbed it back this time, right? Well! Are they all of a nature? Dont care about those details, Yamato, introduce yourself. Yamato said to several people when he heard Ye Hans words: Hello everyone, Im Kinoe, no, my name is Yamato, I will become Ye Han Captains subordinate today, please give me some advice. Oh, hello, my name is Kentaro, please advise more My name is Kazuhiko Inoue, please advise more My name is Uzuki Yugao, please advise more, but Captain, why do you Danzo got into conflict and broke into Root headquarters. Captain, you are not the kind of impulsive person. Is there any reason? Uzuki Yugao asked Ye Han, looking puzzled. Yes, Captain Kentaro and Inoue Kazuhiko also looked at Ye Han with questioning eyes. Well! The process is like this Ye Han simplified what had happened and said to the three people again. After hearing Ye Hans narration, several people changed their faces and said angrily: What! Danzo actually sent someone to assassinate Ye Han Captain! He Are you crazy? I actually attacked the ninja in my village! If it spreads out, he will not be afraid of being condemned? Ye Han waved his hand and signaled that several people could not use it Then he said angrily, Well! Dont make a fuss. Just think of Danzo as a bad guy. He is a bad guy. All the reasons make sense. This time he has suffered enough for the sake of Konoha. The stability of the company will not be spread out this time. Inoue Kazuhiko also said unwillingly: But, he is a high level of Konoha, how can he do such a thing? > Ye Han smiled and said, Konohas high level is also human, but you have to be careful. Danzo is a narrow-minded guy. Its impossible to say that I will do it to you because of me. By this time, Ye Hans face became serious, because this is very likely to happen. The guy Danzo is short-sighted, but using intrigues is a common occurrence. understood, Captain several people nodded together. Ye Han looked at the sky, and now it was completely dark, he started to talk and said, Its not too early. Lets go back and rest. I will notify you when there is a mission next time. Yamato, do you have a place to live? Yes, I have a ninja number. I assigned a house a long time ago, but I havent lived in it. Yamato said, Konohas ninja is like a Civil servants are well paid, with subsidies and housing. Oh, thats good, save a lot of things, everyone is going to leave Then we are leaving, Captain, next time there is a mission, we absolutely want to call us! understood Soon everyone left, Ye Han looked up at the full moon in the sky and said to himself: Danzo, its better not to do too much Excessive things, if they really irritate me, I will really kill you. After speaking, I walked towards my home. Danzo naturally said to Ye Han, little demon, let you live for a while, and I will make you pay for what you did today. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief after returning to his cabin. Danzo could not move. Roots role should not be underestimated. No matter how bad Danzo himself is, the credit for Konoha cannot be ignored, even if he wants It will take a while for him to move him, and the strength of this old fellow is not weak, so he can be more confident if he becomes stronger. .. Chapter 208 (See Naruto again in Chapter 62) At noon the next day, Ye Han went to the address given to him by Third Hokage. When he was far away, Ye Han heard the voices of a group of children. When he looked up, he saw several children playing there. A touch of golden hair color appeared not far in front of Ye Han, wanting to join these childrens games, but soon Lord came over, took away his child, and told them not to After playing with him, they all left, leaving the blond-haired child alone. This scene was all seen by Ye Han. Ye Han cant help but shake ones head. Is Naruto suffering this kind of pain now, but he is almost 5 years old and seems to be hated. Ye Han took a few steps forward, Ye Han Shouted: Naruto! Uzumaki Naruto heard someone calling him behind him, thinking that someone was going to play with him, turned his head excitedly, and then saw Ye Han, a stranger, and couldnt help being curious. Looked Ye Han asked: Who are you? How do you know my name? Me! My name is Uchiha Ye Han. It is normal to know your name because of your name. I got it for you? Uzumaki Naruto said with a look of disbelief: Liar, youre just a bit older than me, and you said you gave me a name, then you say mine Who are your parents? Ye Hans lips curled up and smiled and said, You are very smart. Do you want to find out who your parents are from me, but I cant tell you, the answer is Its up to you to find it yourself. I can only tell you that your parents are very great ninjas. Did you not lie to me? Then why do they look at me with that kind of eyes? Ye Han touched his chin and said, Is that kind of lookyou follow me first, how about I invite you to eat ramen? Its the Ramen Ichiraku restaurant. Uzumaki Naruto heard Ye Han say please eat ramen by yourself, his eyes light up, Really! You said you want me to eat ramen? Its true, your parents used to But I have eaten ramen, this time let me treat you to eat, let you eat until you are full, Ye Hanpatted said to his chest. Uzumaki Naruto jumped up happily and said: Very good! I like ramen the most! Uzumaki Naruto followed Ye Han and walked towards Ramen Ichiraku. When on the road, many people saw that two people were pointing fingers. Uzumaki Naruto couldnt help but grasp the fist tightly after seeing it, but soon he discovered that those people on the roadside were not just talking about him, they seemed to be more The spear pointed at the big brother Ye Han in front. Hey! Look, its Uchiha Clans person He even carried that monster, it seems that the rumors are true Uchiha Clan and Nine-Tails are together Humph! ! Uzumaki Naruto felt a little scared after seeing this. This situation seems to be many times more serious than walking alone on the street. Brother Ye Han, you do Whats wrong, why are they all Wrong things, naturally they have never done them, you wonder if they all look at me with that kind of eyes, well, 5 years old I have seen this kind of look when I was used to it, but it doesnt matter if I get used to it. It doesnt affect me much, so I dont care about that look. Ye Han said with an indifferent smile. What came out was that Uchiha Clan controlled Nine-Tails to attack Konoha. Since that time, some people in Konohas attitude towards Uchiha Clan has changed. Ye Han suffered some cynicism when he was in school, but Ye Han didnt care about those. This is what Ye Han wanted to tell Uzumaki Naruto. Walking on the way, suddenly, a person saw Ye Hans figure and shouted to Ye Han: Ye Han Lord, I didnt expect to see Ye Han Lord here p> Ye Han raised his head and looked in the direction where the sound was made. He saw three people appearing not far in front, a man and a woman with a little girl about two years old. Oh, its you. I met again. What a coincidence. Ye Han smiled and said to the man. This person is one of the five ninjas Ye Han brought back from Hidden Cloud Village. One. Yes! Ye Han Lord, this is my wife, this is my daughter. Thank you Ye Han Lord for saving me back, so I can reunite with my wife and daughter, Keiko, we thank Ye Cold Lord! He knelt down as he said. Ye Han hurriedly reached out and said, Dont do it, this is damaging me, I just complete my mission normally, but family reunion is the best, you are busy first, I first I left. After a while, I actually met another one, thanked Ye Han for a long time, and met some ninjas who knew Ye Han, all of them saluted very respectfully. Uzumaki Naruto saw all this in his eyes, and asked Ye Han somewhat puzzledly: Brother Ye Han, why do some in the village have such a cold attitude towards you, but some respect you very much. Well. Because the understanding is different, the eyes of ordinary villagers are not much different when they look at you, and some are even worse, and some of the other ninjas have received my favor, some are Knowing who I am, Naruto, I was almost the same looking at you at first, although it is still the same now, but after getting along with others for a long time, the other side also agrees with myself The attitude is also Changes will happen, just like me today, how do you think those who know me treat me? Very respectful! Do you want to change Its like that. Yes! Uzumaki Naruto said without hesitation. Ye Han said with a smile: Then become a great ninja, the more you become a great ninja, the more respected, and someone willing to understand and agree. As long as you become Hokage, then the village All of them will never look at you with that kind of eyes again. Is that so, okay, I want to become Hokage, let everyone agree with me! Remember todays words, never be discouraged, dont give up. En! I remember, Ye Han brother! Uzumaki Naruto nodded at Ye Han. Ye Han nodded with satisfaction after seeing it and said, Very well, lets go eat ramen. Ye Han took Uzumaki Naruto to the Ramen Ichiraku restaurant. After eating and drinking, the two of them went to the Ramen Ichiraku restaurant. Separately, Ye Han had no choice but to disdain the cynicism of the villagers, so he could only teach Naruto to become strong, but Naruto himself was indeed a strong child, and Ye Han was relieved a lot, and it was a help. Fourth Hokage educates Naruto and repays Fourth-Kages kindness. .. Chapter 209 (Chapter 63 Benefit Distribution) After separating from Naruto, Ye Han was about to see his friends and Teacher when there was one more in the sky. The black dot is a hovering eagle, Is it time to call Jonin for a meeting? It doesnt look like its time to rest? When I finished talking, Ye Han walked towards Hokage Residence. From a certain perspective For now, this period of time should be the busiest. In order to ensure the progress of the peace talks, ninjas from other countries are never allowed to destroy them. This requires a lot of ninja natural resources. Ye Han came to the meeting place. When Ye Han came here, there were already a lot of people in it. It was the most complete gathering of Jonin, Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi, Akimichi Choza, Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi, Hatake Kakashi, ..Ye Han also saw that from the Academy Graduation, he can be said to be a mentor, Uchiha Shisui. Shisui Captain! Ye Han called out after seeing Shisui. Uchiha Shisui turned around and saw Ye Han, with a smile on his face: Ye Han! You are here too. Shisui Captain, long time no see, I half a year ago Become Anbu Jonin, I will come when I see the convening order. When did you come back, I havent seen you for about half a year. Sora and Itachi have also returned. When will we get together together? After we separated three years ago There will be no chance to get together again. Ye Han said to Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui, a Captain in Anbu directly under Hokage, was later known to Ye Han, and also became famous when Ye Han was in ninja Academy Graduation. He served as Ye Hans Guidance Teacher, right Ye Hans help was very big, and the knowledge was stuffed over, which was also the main reason why Ye Han could grow up quickly. I also came back from Genius just now, so I have this summoning order, but I didnt expect you to become the Jonin of Anbu. Time flies so fast, Sora and Itachi are also back. Why, lets get together after this period of time. Its been a long time since I saw the two of them. My leading mentor is really irresponsible. I just took you for less than three months. Uchiha Shisui Some sighed. Three months as far as Im concerned, the help is already very big. If it werent for the three months Shisui you guided, maybe I would have died a long time ago Uchiha Shisui suddenly said to Ye Han with a serious face in a low voice: By the way, Ye Han, I heard that you broke into the Root headquarters alone, you have to be careful, Danzo will not let you go easily. /p> I know, I didnt plan to let him go, Ye Han said with a raised brow. Uchiha Shisui suddenly remembered Ye Hans character three years ago after hearing it. He himself is an ugly guy, and he must retaliate if he has a grudge. In this incident, he can only shake ones helplessly. head, What can I do to help you tell me. Well, I understood, Shisui this time Third Hokage summoned us, is there anything wrong? Uchiha Shisui When I was about to say, I saw Third Hokage and a few high levels of Konoha come in, and said: Third Hokage will explain it soon. After seeing the high levels of Konoha coming in, it was originally. Many Jonins who were still chatting stopped, Ye Han also saw Danzo, and Danzo naturally glanced at Ye Han, as if he didnt seem to care, and began to close his eyes to rest. Everyone, Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village have finalized the negotiation, said Third Hokage start to talk. Jonin below heard that Third Hokage said that his ears were all pricked up. Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village are fighting or agreeing. They are both in this negotiation. If there is no compromise, the war will continue. The tribulations of the war continue, there will be many ninja sacrifices, many families are destroyed, Konoha has not been at peace for a long time, and they do not want the war to continue. Third-Hokage, what is the result of the negotiation? Both sides intend to end this mutually consuming war, but they must ensure their interests. This war It was Hidden Cloud Village that initiated the invasion of Konoha. It stands to reason that the other side should be fully compensated for the loss. However, we Konoha did not win the war, and there is no way to talk about full compensation. However, whether it is our Konoha or Hidden Cloud Village wants to maximize the benefits. So, it was decided to allocate missions in the countries surrounding Land-of-Lightning and Land of Fire ninja country The relationship with the ninja country is a bit like a triad. I see the place here. I should collect protection fees. You are not allowed to collect protection fees. If you want to collect protection fees, then make an appointment to pick up a stick. , Pian Knife slashed, but there is no police to arrest him. Ninja Villages survival method is mission and country subsidies. In order to protect their territory, some countries must hire ninja troops, and the most famous of them is ninja Five Great Countries. Employing ninja from ninja Five Great Countries is also more secure for protecting their own territory, so it is very important for Konohas interests. If Hidden Cloud Village is expelled, Konoha It can monopolize the mission of those ninja countries, which is of great help to the development of Konoha. Official country missions like Land of Fire belong to the village of Konoha Ninja, and all official country missions of Land-of-Lightning belong to Hidden Cloud Village, similarly to Land-of-Water , Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Earth are all the same, so the development speed of the five Ninja Villages will be far beyond the other Ninja Villages. Konoha is a Ninja Village, not the so-called Land of Fire. The war between the ninja nations is to check and balance and weaken the opponent so that you can get more mission here. This country-level mission is like eating meat. Other scattered small missions are soup. Most of them are done by ninjas from small Ninja Village. Ninja Five Great Countries pays more attention to eating meat. This kind. Then Third Hokage, how was this distribution done this time? Hidden Cloud Village doesnt want us to let these country missions out. Third Hokage shake Ones head said: No, we will naturally not give up these benefits, otherwise it will make Hidden Cloud Village develop more quickly, and also lose our Konohas benefits, so after an agreement, we decided to use a one-on-one battle. Distribute the three disputed countries. The other side proposed that three ninjas who were not Hokages should be selected from the Ninja Village of the two sides to conduct a one-on-one battle, and none of the ninjas would bear it. With the ownership of a country mission, if it fails, the countrys mission will be fully surrendered... Chapter 210 (Chapter 64 The Battle of Interests) When Third Hokage said so, all of Jonins brows were frowned, and Third Hokage was very old It cannot be considered at all. If it was before, when Konoha Sannin and Fourth Hokage were both there, there would be no problem with how they wanted to compare. Konoha would not be afraid of any Ninja Village at all. But now Konoha Sannin has all left Hidden Leaf Village, Fourth Hokage also sacrificed to deal with Nine-Tails, and most of the remaining ninjas are almost tactical, such as InoCShikaCCho Three people unite, even if it is an opponent of the same strength, if the number is doubled, it has no effect on the three people, and the three people will win. If you are singled out, the three of you will be slightly weaker. Hyuga Clan is okay. With the powerful Kekkei Genkai like Byakugan, his strength is also the top among Jonin, but that is also relatively speaking. Hidden Cloud Village has Two-Tails Jinchuriki and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki. Konohas Jinchuriki is now just a four-year-old child. Its not comparable at all. Hidden Cloud Village also has Fourth Raikage, which is very strong. Strong, if it really fights, it is likely to be the rhythm of the Third Shinobi World Wars complete defeat. If Sannin and Fourth-Kage are still at this time, it will be fine. On the other hand, I feel that my strength is really too weak. Willingly. Third-Hokage, you promised, do you really want to compare? Lord-Jiraiya and Lady Tsunade are not there. Although I dont want to admit it, the top battle strength of Konoha is compared to Hidden Cloud. Village is still a bit worse. Nara Shikaku start to talk said, Konoha has many powerful ninjas, and the quality is also high. When Konoha wins, the top ninja can be said to completely crush Hidden Cloud Village. But now, all the top ninjas have left. The Fourth Hokage and his wife have sacrificed. Fortunately, Konohas huge heritage cannot be underestimated. Even in the weakest time, it can give Hidden Cloud Village a head-on attack. The other side is thinking To use this gap to calculate their Konoha. Third Hokage said: I agree, but our condition is to let ninja under two 10 years old play. The other side disagrees. After negotiation, the age is adjusted to two 15 years old. The following ninja will play. Two 15 years old, that would completely avoid Fourth Raikage and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, and there are also strong new generations in Konoha, but two 10 years old Best, because all the powerful new-generation ninjas on Konoha are under two 10 years old, such as Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashi, who is only 18 years old, Shisui of the Body Flicker, who is only 13 years old this year, and Ye Han for 10 years. old, this is the strongest batch of Konohas new generation. The average age is less than 15 years old, which gives Hidden Cloud Village a margin of about five years. However, for some people, age does not represent much. All of these are exceeded at a young age. The general ninja of Jonin. The players on the other side are not clear, but I want to make the Konoha players at this meeting. This time I want to send Hatake Kakashi, Uchiha Shisui, and Uchiha Ye Han. What do you think about playing together? Kakashi 12 years old became Jonin, and now he has the name Copy Ninja Kakashi. Strength has surpassed the ninja of our older generation. No problem. Uchiha Shisui, he became famous even earlier, Shisui of the Body Flickers Daimyo has a record in all Ninja Villages Uchiha Yehan .. There is no objection. When Ye Han said, these Jonins could only use emotional tone. Ashamed, Kakashi is a genius ninja, Uchiha Shisui is a super genius, and Ye Han is an evildoer. Although this war is It was painful, but it also made a group of young Jonin. When Konoha faces a crisis, there will always be a ninja with amazing talent. If you give these three young people a little time, they will definitely become the top ninja in Ninja World, and then Konoha will become flourishing again. Danzos brows frowned. Whether its Kakashi or Shisui, Konoha younger generation Jonin is familiar with each other. Ye Han also took away his subordinate Kinoe. Ye Hans little demons invisible influence has already Not small, plus the influence in the ninja, it can no longer be treated simply as a little demon. Third Hokage looked at the three Ye Han and said: What do you think? Follow Lord Hokages orders. The three said together. Ding! The host accepts the mission and defeats Hidden Cloud Village ninja, and wins the duel, completes mission Reward Points: 50 points, 20 points for failure, Mission Difficulty: A/level] Third Hokage nodded and said: Well, this time Im bothering you. This is the best way to reduce ninja casualties and gain corresponding benefits. No matter what the outcome is, Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village will sign a ten-year non-aggression treaty to end this three-year non-aggression treaty. Years of war. We will do our best to win! The three people said in unison. This time, Lord Land of Fire Daimyo and Lord Land-of-Lightning Daimyo will also watch the battle. At the same time, Daimyo from the three countries will watch the battle, and not just these three countries. There are also many Daimyo and high officials from the country who will come to watch the battle, so this battle is particularly important. All Jonins brows are frowned. Daimyo has a noble status, but it is not like a Hokage. There is no strength of its own, which is purely troublesome, but the advantage is naturally there, that is, more budget. Since the mission is allocated to three countries, it is normal for Daimyo from three countries to appear. Ye Han thought of the Chunin Exams of Konoha. At that time, he invited many Daimyo and officials from the country to watch the battle and get more country mission orders, which is very beneficial to the development of Ninja Village. The war between the two sides consumes a lot of money and requires a lot of funds to supplement. This is indeed a rare opportunity. After that, all the ninjas also discussed related matters. After all, this competition is different from the past. It is not only about peace but also about interests, and it cannot allow enemy countries to take advantage of it. Konohas security work must be done. After the end, each ninja will make relevant preparations, and the exchange of captives will continue. In addition to participating in the battle, the mission Ye Han received was to escort the Land of Fire Daimyo, and Ye Han also took it with him. Several of my own ministries go down to complete the assigned mission. A week later, Ye Han and others came to the battleground for this benefit distribution, which is the country where Ye Han escorted the hostages, Land-of-Hot Water. They left this country in a blink of an eye. Time came back. .. Chapter 211 (Chapter 65: Enemy meets, extra jealous) Land-of-Hot Water is also suffering in this war. Ninja Village on both sides are very restrained. It is rare to attack villagers for no reason to snatch villagers property. However, the economic development is still affected because of the war. After all, anyone who has heard that the underworld is gathering in XX street because the turf is fighting. What about the business in that street? This time, if Konoha can sign a peace agreement with Hidden Cloud Village, Land-of-Hot Water is also very happy to see it, and if it is granted the hosting authority, it can also increase its reputation in the country, a bit similar Although the organizers will spend a lot of money to host the Olympics, they are still rushing to hold the Olympics. The main reason for being here this time is that Land-of-Hot Water happens to be in the middle of Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning, and the preparation time of the day also allows Daimyo and dignitaries from the countries In place. On the day of the battle, Ye Han, Shisui, and Kakashi were all in place. At the same time, Ye Han and several others also saw their opponent. A figure familiar to Ye Han and Kakashi was on the other side. Of the team. It is Jinchuriki of Two-Tails, two Yugito Nii. Ye Han and Kakashi fought together with Yugito Nii of Tailed Beast Transformation. After Ye Han revealed all his trump cards, The two people cooperated with each other and broke a tail of the two Yugito Nii Tailed Beast Transformation, causing Chakra balance problems, consciousness fell into a violent, and finally two people ran together. At that time, the two people together are not the opponent of Yugito Nii. They are completely Tailed Beast Transformation and can be controlled normally. Historically, they can be counted on ones fingers. Ye Han sees Naruto. It seems that there are only two Yugito Nii and Killer B from Hidden Cloud Village. When the two Yugito Nii saw Ye Han and Kakashi, their complexion also became difficult to look. At that time, two people ran away and broke her tail. It was a shame. Boy, it turned out to be you! said two Yugito Nii angrily looking Ye Han. Its not me. I cant think of you remembering me. A woman is careful, like I dont remember you at all. Ye Han started to talk and said, making the two Yugito Nii angry. Yugito Nii Captain, do you know this person? One of the youngsters, who is about ten and six years old, asked Yugito Nii. This youngster came with two Yugito Nii, and it looks like People who came to participate in this battle. The two Yugito Nii calmed down and said: You all know this person, he is Uchiha Ye Han, our Hidden Cloud Village must kill the number one ninja. The other two peoples expressions changed when they heard the two Yugito Nii. The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village suffered a lot from Ye Hans subordinate, but fewer people have actually seen Ye Hans appearance. Nian Yehan carried out the mission wearing a mask. It turned out to be you, you dare to cut off the hands and feet of our village ninja! Its really damaged! The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village held the sword behind his back and seemed to want to do it. But it was stopped by two Yugito Nii. Its okay to kill him on the playing field for a while, but you cant do it here. Ye Han smiled and said, I treat all the ninjas in your village. Treat me with courtesy, you cant be unkind, I cant be unrighteous, or else it will make people think that our Konoha ninja is a bully. Two Yugito Nii and two others Ye Hans face was a bit ugly. Although the five people had their hands and feet severed by Ye Han, they were all connected when they returned to the village, but there was no way to continue to be ninjas. The process that Ye Han brought them back did not add details while telling a story, but accurately described the situation of their return. From a logical point of view, it was indeed that they did nothing wrong with Hidden Cloud Village first. Its just a bit less particular than the other side, but in the end the vicious and merciless and threatening words on the other side hit them in the face of Hidden Cloud Village. little demon, let you be proud of it for a while, and then let you pay for your behavior! Lets go! Yugito Nii left with a few people after he said it. Uchiha Shisui said to Ye Han: The other side is the Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Hidden Cloud Village, Yugito Nii, have you met Ye Han? When I was carrying out the mission with Kakashi Captain, I fell into the trap of Hidden Cloud Village and almost died in the hands of that woman. But that time, three members of our team also died there. This time, Hidden Cloud Village, lets age The increase in restrictions must be to allow her to participate in the war. Kakashi also nodded and said: That should be it. She can be fully Tailed Beast Transformation, and she is not allowed to enter the fully Tailed Beast Transformation. To deal with it, Hidden Cloud Village wants to ensure a stable victory. Do your best, even if it is not this womans opponent, you must win the other two wins. p> At this time, the competition venue is a circular venue, with high walls below it to prevent it from being affected by the battle. The inside is the area where the ninja fights, and the upper part is the spectator stand. Among them are full of dignitaries from various countries. The leaders of these countries have also hired Land-of-Lightning or Land of Fire ninja for protection, so there are ninja guards everywhere in the venue. There are also people who come to watch the battle of Land-of-Hot Water. The battle of ninja is very curious for these ordinary people. Even Daimyo from the countries came here to watch this battle, let alone them. Third Hokage and Fourth Raikage are both sitting at the top. After all, this time is signing a peace agreement. The leaders of the two countries are also present. Once the game is over, a peace agreement will be signed in front of each country Daimyo. Add some reliability. Okay, lets get started, I also want to see if our Land of Fire ninja is better or Land-of-Lightnings ninja? Land of Fire Daimyo start to talk said . I also feel like knowing, lets start quickly. Land-of-Lightnings Daimyo also said. Two country Daimyo regarded ninjas as props, tools, or pets, and put them out for a fight, to see who is more powerful and similar. They didnt even compare Konoha and Hidden Cloud. The battle of the Village is at heart. Okay, then lets start. Land-of-Hot Waters Daimyo waved to start. This is his country, which is naturally his decision. Ninja, who is standing in front of myself as the referee, nodded when he saw it, and then started to talk and said: Please, Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village, the first ninja!.. div> Chapter 212 (Chapter 66 Appearance) Then I will go Uchiha Shisui start to talk said. Uchiha Shisui is the first one to appear. The countrys mission belongs to the country. This country is in the middle of the three countries, but compared to the other two countries, the countrys strategic position is the most important. It is also the main way for Land-of-Lightning to connect to other countries. If it is Land-of -Lightning is occupied, then the threat to Konoha will be great and absolutely not allowed, so Uchiha Shisui with the strongest strength is sent to fight. All three of them are Captains of Anbu. Although Hatake Kakashi is older, Ye Han also has an amazing record. In terms of strength, Uchiha Shisui has the strongest strength at this stage and is completely self-contained. There is a demeanor of a master, although he is still young, it is also known as the most expert of Uchiha Clan among Uchiha Clan. Ye Han has the strongest potential in the future, the super Fire Attribute Ninjutsu innate talent, young age created Ninjutsu, and has a very gorgeous record, integrating the strengths of many families, Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu, Rasengan and combat experience taught by Jiraiya, Raikiri of Kakashi, and the powerful Forbidden Jutsu, there is no one who knows Xiao Jiu, but although these things are all, but this is only the accumulation of quantitative changes, did not produce qualitative changes. Kakashi has the oldest experience, Chakra and Sharingan, which have Five-Attributes, can use thousands of Ninjutsu. Although this is just a gimmick, after all ten Ninjutsu will be gone after Chakra is released. Thousands of Ninjutsus increased strengths are limited. 6 years old became Chunin and entered the battlefield. He has more than ten years of experience in fighting and can deal with various situations. All of them have experience and wisdom. If there is a ninja template, Kakashi is the best Good interpretation. Keep it up, Shisui, definitely win! Ye Han said to Uchiha Shisui with a smile. Uchiha Shisui smiled and nodded, then walked into the battlefield, Hidden Cloud Village also sent a ninja, the 25-year-old Jonin, the oldest one on the other side , But certainly not the strongest. The appearance of Uchiha Shisui was also expected by Hidden Cloud Village. The information about the three young ninjas in Konoha, Hidden Cloud Village is naturally collected. Shisui of the Body Flicker is the same as Ye Han It was also an early fame, but some disappeared in recent years, mainly because Ye Hans reputation is a bit strong. But Hidden Cloud Village, who has fought Konoha for three years, knows how terrible this person is. Many of the ninjas who fought with Ye Han and Kakashi left alive, and all the ninjas who fought with Uchiha Shisui died. Now, this is the difference. In the face of Uchiha Shisui Hidden Cloud Village, few people are sure to win, even the two Yugito Nii who are Jinchuriki. The strategic position of Otono Kuni is very good, but it is I cant fight against Konoha for this. Moreover, its offensive. For Hidden Cloud Village, the Moon Country is the most important. The strategic position of the Sound Country relative to Konoha is almost the same. If you get the sound The country of the moon lost the country of the moon, but it was not worth the gain. Konoha Uchiha Shisui VSHidden Cloud Karui, the battle begins! As the referee announced the start of the match, the two sides began to fight. Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village have been fighting for more than three years. You dont need to keep your hands. This time it is not only to determine the ownership of these country missions, but also to show the strength of Hidden Leaf Village itself to other dignitaries and get more mission orders. Karui, Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village, his strength should not be underestimated, and fights against Uchiha Shisui. Before the battle, he has also undergone specific training. Uchiha Shisuis eyes cannot be seen, otherwise he will rely on Shisuis body. Flicker Jutsu split second will lose his life. But Shisuis Sharingans Genjutsu is not something you can avoid without looking at it. In the battle, consciousness is unconsciously by Shisuis Sharingans generation, with the terrible Body Flicker Jutsu, Hidden Cloud Villages Jones strength Although it was good, it was defeated. The battle between Shisui and Karui caused many Daimyo from the country to discuss with high-ranking officials. The quality of the battle between the two is very high. Compare it with the small Ninja Village in your country, and it is really the ninja Great Country. The ninja is more reliable, and it is certain that the most victories in these three battles are the biggest winners. So fasts Body Flicker Jutsu, Your Excellency Third Hokage, you Konoha are really talented people. I didnt expect that many genius ninjas were born after the death of Fourth Hokage. Fourth Raikage said to Third Hokage, Although it is to praise the talents of Hidden Leaf Village, on the other hand, it is also the fact that Fourth Hokage is dead. Third Hokage smiled upon hearing Fourth Raikages words: Minato mentioned to me about Your Fourth Raikage at the beginning, saying that your Body Flicker Jutsu is not under him, and now I am in my prime. When I get old, I still have to grow up with Shinjis ninja, otherwise The meaning is obvious, or how to beat Hidden Cloud Village. Huh! Fourth Raikage snorted dissatisfiedly, and then stopped talking. Fourth Raikage and his brother Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer B, the two had met Fourth Hokage when they were young. Both were defeated by Fourth Hokage alone. Fourth Hokages Body Flicker Jutsu was also the only ninja who was faster than him. He once wanted to find his place in the future, but Fourth Hokage died and never had a chance. Soon the second stage battle began. The country involved in this battle is the mission of the Moon Kingdom. This time Konohas player is Kakashi, and Hidden Cloud Village is the player from the other side. Jinchuriki of expert Two-Tails, Yugito Nii of expert Two-Tails. The two sides fought fiercely. Although the Two-Tails Jinchuriki who owns Tailed Beast is very strong, but in the face of rich experience and a variety of Ninjutsu Kakashi, there is no big way to do it. Tailed Beasts Chakra is even at a disadvantage, which makes the two Yugito Nii very irritable. After all, this is equivalent to the reason that their strength is weaker than Kakashi without Tailed Beast. After being injured several times by Kakashi, I finally used Tailed Beasts Chakra. The reason for Kakashis fight just now was that Chakra was almost consumed. On the other side, there was a trump card that was completely Tailed Beast Transformation. Continue It didnt make sense to fight, and I chose admit-defeat in desperation. The battle between Kakashi and the two Yugito Nii naturally also caused discussion. Although Land-of-Lightning won the final victory, many people are more inclined to Kakashi. After all, the entire ninja with Tailed Beast The world can be counted on ones fingers, and it is unlikely to perform missions from other countries, so Kakashi is more suitable. These evaluations made many Land-of-Lightning ninjas dissatisfied. The last game was Ye Han vs. Darui to decide Land. -of-Hot Water mission attribution. .. Chapter 213 (Chapter 67 vs. Cloud Ninja) Land-of-Hot Water is the richest of the three countries. Because of its geographic location, In the main traffic road, the mission is also the most. If you can get the main mission here, then it will be very beneficial to the development of Konoha. When Ye Han was on the field, many people were surprised to see it. After all, Uchiha Shisui at the beginning looked very young, but at the end he sent a youngerster who was younger and could not help but discuss spiritedly. Who is this youngster? The name on the profile is Uchiha Ye Han, a 10-year old youngster, is it the ninja of Konoha Uchiha Clan? This youngster is very famous in Ninja World. In a war between Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village three years ago, this youngster actually defeated Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village, which indirectly prompted Konohas great success in that war. Defeat Hidden Cloud Village. Its such a great youngster ninja! This time, Konohas ninjas are all good. worthy -of is the first ninja Great Country... Fourth Raikage saw the slight chill in Ye Hans eyes. It was this youngster who hit Hidden Cloud Village in the face several times, to Hidden Cloud Village has caused many casualties of ninja. Not long ago, he cut off the hands and feet of the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village in front of Hidden Cloud Village ninja, vicious and merciless, if he could, he wanted to go down and give Ye Han to Killed. Fourth Raikage glanced at Third Hokage and said: Your Excellency Third Hokage, your Konoha is really talented. This youngster is Uchiha Ye Han. Not long ago, he cut off the ninja in our village. And your feet, do you give me a satisfactory explanation. Third Hokage raised his brows and said, What do you want to explain? Just cut His hands and feet are enough, Fourth Raikage said, pointing at Ye Han. Your Excellency Fourth Raikage, I know who is and who is not you in that matter. If it is not like this, all of our Konoha ninjas will be treated like that, and Ye Han just did what he should do. Thats all, the previous things will end here. If you really want to continue counting, no one knows it. Now Ill watch the game well, knowing that you have just taken office, but please dont send your anger to Konoha, just with Ye Hansuo As said, Konoha hates war, but is not afraid of war. We bring peace and weapons. You can choose everything. Humph! Although Fourth Raikages temper is a bit hot, he also knows Cant attack now, otherwise it will not be a good thing for Hidden Cloud Village, the most important thing is that he has just stabilized the position of Fourth Raikage. Hidden Cloud Village will have several Raikage candidates. Konoha had two candidates for Hokage. One is Orochimaru and the other is Namikaze Minato. Hidden Cloud Village is similar because of the war. The other Raikage candidates did not make any real achievements. Instead, Konoha made a counterattack and caused heavy losses to Hidden Cloud Village. He took the opportunity to consolidate the regime and stabilize the situation in Hidden Cloud Village. Lets see if your Konohas ninja is amazing or my Hidden Cloud Villages ninja is amazing, Fourth Raikage said. It seems that Your Excellency Fourth Raikage has great expectations for the youngster in your village, but Ye Han is no longer comparable to the so-called genius ninja. Hmph, lets just wait and see! Ye Han is looking at his opponent and Hidden Cloud Village on the field at this time. Many years have passed. Apart from a few special impressions in the Naruto animation Deeply, the other Ye Han didnt have much impression. Using a very uncharacteristic metaphor, it was like killing a person. If you kill too much, you wont recognize it. The opponent in front of Ye Han is ten 6-7 years old, dark-skinned, white-haired ninja, with bangs covering his left eye, and the words Thunder and Water on his left and right shoulders. The tattoo of the character is very unique, and his eyes look a little lazy. You are Uchiha Ye Han, I have long wanted to meet you for a while Ye Han scratched his cheek and said, Will me for a while? But its up to you. It doesnt seem to be such a proactive person Many of the ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village have been killed by you. You are also the number one on the kill list in Hidden Cloud Village. If you dont want to lose your life in this battle, just admit-defeat early. Oh, thank you for your advice, but this sentence will also be returned to you, this time after all To sign a peace treaty, its not suitable to see blood again. The referee started the class at this time and said: Okay, the dialogue end here, you guys are ready, the battle begins! The referee ran after speaking. Now, he is the leader of Hidden Hot Water Village. He is nearly four 10 years old, but at most he is only at the Jonin Level. The young ninjas who have been fighting since the first game are so strong that they are all monsters. When I first heard that ninjas under 15 years old were engaged in competition, he made a vow. How far they can hide now, the ninja of ninja Five Great Countries really cannot be viewed in common sense. , Or else the two players in the fight did not die, and he would be wronged if the referee was accidentally affected. Shoo ݡ! Ye Han threw two shuriken directly, Darui pulled out the generous knife behind him to block Ye Hans attack. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Your Body Flicker Jutsu is not valid for me. Boom! The big sword slashed at Ye Han. A huge pit appeared on the ground, and Ye Hans figure was no longer there. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! When Darui realized that there were already many small phoenix fires around him, he couldnt help but frowned. The speed of releasing Ninjutsu is really fast. Water-Style Water Wall! Boom! The huge amount of water spouting from Daruis mouth turned into a water wall, and the circled defense blocked all the dead spots around him , Ye Hans impatiens fire fell on Daruis water wall and was extinguished, and white water vapor rose. Good opportunity! Ye Han opened Sharingan and quickly rushed over. Sharingan blocked the movement of Chakra on the other side. When he was about to appear in front of the other side, Ye Han quickly hand-seal . Lightning-Style gratitude wave! Daruis voice came from the fog, and the lightning flowed to Ye Han through the conduction of water. Bang! Ye Hans figure became a wooden pile and was lighted by lightning. Shattered, Ye Han himself appeared not far in front of Darui. .. Chapter 214 (Chapter 68 when the battle is in progress) What, it turned out to be Body Substitution Jutsu, have you avoided it? Darui seems to have no Ye Han felt a little dissatisfied when he attacked him. Ye Han said with a smile: Your strength is good, you have a good release and control of Ninjutsu! Darui couldnt help but curl his lips when he saw Ye Hans smile: Che, dont use the look that seems to be a win. It was just a greeting. The battle has just begun! Darui quickly rushed towards Ye Han, Greatsword. He slashed towards Ye Hans location, Boom! The blade slashed on the ground, splitting the ground into a huge crack. Ye Hans figure appeared on the side of Darui. Hoo~! Greatsword waved, sweeping towards Ye Hans location, Kak! Ye Hans body was cut off lazily, but it immediately became a wooden pile, or Body Substitution Jutsu . Daruis Greatsword didnt stop, but lifted directly above him. Bang! The sound of collision between the tips of the swords and swords sounded. Ye Han fell on the ground with a few somersaults in the air, and Ye Han fell on the ground. Above, there is already a dark figure in front of him, it is Darui, the physically activated Secret Jutsu, so Land-of-Lightnings ninjas are good at Nintaijutsu and Kenjutsu, and they are very fast. When Ye Han just landed on the ground, he didnt give Ye Hans gasp for breath a quick attack. Ye Han didnt retreat, but stabs forward quickly with a short sword. . Daruis expression changed, and he held the knife in front of him, Bah! The generous blade blocked Ye Hans sword. HuhC! Both of them slid back. Although Ye Han has a relaxed expression on his face after seeing it, his nerves have been stretched taut from the beginning of the battle. Kenjutsu on the other side is very superb and seems to be able to respond correctly as if he can detect danger. What a great ninja, even if he has Sharingan and a very fast hand, as long as he does not completely surpass the reaction speed of the other side, there is no way to harm him. Jonin is such a difficult group of guys. Both sides are observing the flaws on the other side, looking for opportunities, the people in the stands are already talking about it, whether it is Ye Han or Daruis performance, everyone sees it, both of them are strength outstanding ninja, tight fighting rhythm, and courage to fight with all strength. And the fast speed. Although the ninjas on both sides are not very old, their strength is definitely Jonin. In the audiences evaluation, Ye Hans age gets a lot of points, and the average age of Konoha Ninja The ninja is smaller than Hidden Cloud Village, but the performance is not inferior or even better. Does it mean that Konoha is more reliable than Hidden Cloud Village. Some ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village who are in charge of on-site guards squirmed their lips in dissatisfaction after hearing what these people said, These three guys are all ninjas with Kekkei Genkai Sharingan, how can they be regarded as ordinary ninjas? Look at it. Although the three people said this, they knew in their hearts that these three were genius themselves. Even without Sharingan strength, they would definitely not be much weaker and far surpass them. Darui looked Ye Han said: Why didnt you avoid just now? His Greatsword was about to smash Ye Han. If he was slashed, Ye Hans small body would definitely not be able to bear it. Why avoid? If you dont avoid being attacked by you, I am at most a serious injury, and you must die. Its normal to choose an offense. Ye Han looked Darui said. Daruis face changed, thought: damned! This guy is a madman, or a calm madman. I cant blame that many of the Jonin from Hidden Cloud Village have been planted in this mans hands. I didnt hesitate about this option. Very well, worthy-of is the red demon of Konoha, cruel to his enemies and cruel to himself. Ye Han showed a speechless expression and said, Stop talking about that title. It makes me look like a bad person. The title ofShine Yin Ye Han is also good. I am a kind-hearted good person. I am not cruel at all. It was you who imposed terrible, cruel, and horrible words on me. You really disagree with the taste of the title of Hidden Cloud Village. Thats because you dont have enough taste. Noble, the Lightning-Style black Madara is bad! HisC! Dark lightning flashed out of Daruis body, which turned into a cheetah and rushed towards Ye Han. Changed, using Body Flicker Jutsus body quickly to avoid, almost reaching a speed invisible to the naked eye. But the cheetah formed by the black lightning controlled by Darui is tracking towards Ye Han. It is very fast in the field. When he sees two dark shadows chasing in the field, Ye Han realizes that he is actually There is no way to get rid of it, and it is still getting closer. At this time, Daruis voice sounded: Lightning can clearly sense electromagnetic changes, and humans also carry electricity. Whats more, if you use Chakra of Lightning Attribute, electromagnetics will attract each other. so thats how it is, so even at such a fast speed, the other side can be tracked easily, and the distance is gradually getting closer, Ye Han quickly hand seals with both hands, Fire-Style Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu! Roar! A life-like fire dragon spouted from Ye Hans mouth, and he ran into a cheetah formed by a black lightning. Boom! The cheetah formed by the black lightning collided with Ye Hans lifelike fire dragon, and a huge explosion occurred. A huge pit appeared in the playing field. Seeing Ye Hans fire dragon and Daruis Leopard, there was another exclamation in the audience. Ninjutsus formidable power has been seen. Whether its really useful or not, the visual effect is definitely better than before. The battle looks even more exciting. Third Hokage frowned slightly after seeing it: The black lightning, it seems to be from Third Raikage Speaking of glanced at Fourth Raikage, Third Raikage developed a black thunder. The formidable power is higher than the ordinary Lightning-Style Ninjutsu. I didnt expect this young man to use it. Then the young man should be a student of Third Raikage. No wonder Fourth Raikage seems so confident, the identity of this young man. Its not simple. Ye Han also knows who this guy is. Although I think this shape is a little familiar, I am a little bit more impressed when I see this black Lei Yehan. Ye Han has forgotten his name. This person is the Fifth-Kage Raikage of Hidden Cloud Village after Fourth Shinobi World War. .. Chapter 215 (Chapter Sixty-Nine duel between thunder and fire) Fifth-Kage item Raikage, it turns out that his opponent is him, Darui looked Ye Han and said: Is this Fire-Style Ninjutsu exclusive to you. Well! Whatever it is This Ninjutsu is pretty good in terms of destructive power and whatever, what it lacks is the one hit kill It is decisive formidable power, so it cannot be regarded as a must-kill Ninjutsu. Arent you using your full strength? Ye Han hasnt turned into that red flame yet, which means that he has not used his full strength. If you dont use it, try not to use it. After using it, your whole body will feel uncomfortable for a long time. Ye Han hasnt used Bloodthirsty for a long time, and Ye Han has experienced such a long time. The more he understands that he cant put himself in danger, Xiao Jiu and Bloodthirsty are his trump cards, so dont use them if you dont have to, and the strength that Ye Han shows on the other side still doesnt use that. Sure enough, arrogant! Ye Han said silently: Hey! You Hidden Cloud Village are too bad, right? Even if you are an enemy, you have to do it Judging it right, how come the adjectives you hear are completely negative, there is no positive comment. Darui ignored Ye Han and hand seal said: I think its very Image and fairness. Since you dont use all your strength, then I will use all your strength, Shadow Clone Jutsu! Bang! Darui created a clone that is exactly the same. Lightning-Style double black Madara is bad! Darui and his clone used this Ninjutsu together, and the lightning that emerged from his body formed a black lightning cheetah, rushing towards Ye Han. Fire-Style Multiple Dragon Flame Jutsu! When Darui used Shadow Clone, Ye Han had already begun to hand seal, and he spit out five giant fire dragons in one breath, two greeted Daruis lightning cheetah , Sanjo chased Darui. Zizi! The lightning cheetah was so fast that it avoided Ye Hanhaos fire dragons attack and rushed towards Ye Han himself. In a certain way, it was indeed It is easier to use than Ye Hans Ninjutsu, with stronger formidable power and faster speed, but Ye Hans own fire dragon is almost similar in nature. Naturally, he knows the weakness of this Ninjutsu, and that is the caster himself. Ye Han controlled the fire dragon to attack Darui. Daruis speed was very fast, and the Ninjutsu of the fire dragon of Ye Han couldnt catch up. On the contrary, the black lightning cheetah on the other side gradually approached Ye Han. But when Ye Hans fire dragon hit the ground, there was an explosion with Boom!. The formidable power of the explosion was very terrible. Darui who had fled to the distance was affected. The cheetahs control is weakened. Ye Han also weakened his control over the fire dragon, but it did not hinder the fire dragons formidable power. The remaining four fire dragons all fell on the ground around Darui, so Darui had to lose control of the lightning cheetah and concentrate on Avoid. Rasengan! Two large Rasengan appeared in Ye Hans hands, and they collided with two black lightning cheetahs. Boom! The lightning cheetah was caught by Ye Han. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when it was eliminated. Some Ninjutsu are inherently troublesome. This Lightning-Style Ninjutsu has both speed and destructive power. Compared with other attributes of Ninjutsu, Ye Hans control power is worse. This Ninjutsu uses automatic Guidance and a little control make this Ninjutsu formidable power even more terrifying. Fortunately, it is resolved, and thanks to my hand seal speed fast enough, but its fine to learn a defense against Ninjutsu. It saves so much trouble. Unfortunately, my Chakra is all attacking. The only way to learn is to learn from the system, but in that way, points are consumed, so it is better to open a big one to get rid of the other side. Five huge pits appeared on the ground, and everyone in the audience exclaimed. The duel of fire and lightning made everyone feel that this is Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning battle. Land of Fire Daimyo and Land-of-Lightning Daimyo are very satisfied after seeing them. The ninja of their country uses the Ninjutsu of their country code name. The battle is so exciting, the strength is good, and it has grown greatly. The prestige of Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning can increase funding after returning to build a more powerful Ninja Village. The smoke slowly dissipates on the game venue. Two people reappeared. Both of them looked a little difficult situation. Ye Han was already close by the black leopard at that time, and the only Ninjutsu that could be released was Rasengan. But it was still affected by the explosion. The same is true for Darui. Ye Han used a large-scale indiscriminate attack, and he budgeted his fall point, so he couldnt avoid it at all. It was too late to use Ninjutsu to defend, so he could only do his best to avoid it. The condition looked worse than Ye Han. Worthy-of is a red demon, with extraordinary control over flames, then take me this move, and Lan Dun encourages you to stop being caustic! Om ! a lightning laser rushed towards Ye Hans position from all directions. So fast! And its precision guidance Boom! Ye Hans body was pierced by lightning, turned into splashes of water and fell on the ground. It was a water clone. Han himself is standing on the wall. Are you there? Darui saw Ye Hans figure and controlled the lightning beams to rush towards Ye Han, and Ye Han also began to hand seal. crackling ~! A strong lightning light appeared on Ye Hans right hand, and then quickly ran around the surrounding wall. The lightning in his right hand moved quickly on the ground. In accordance with the principle of friction/wiping electricity, the lightning in Ye Hans right hand became brighter. A deep gully was pulled out on the wall. Behind Ye Han, the opponents lightning beam also swept across and caused major damage, making the spectators in the stands couldnt help but exclaim. . Ye Han felt that Raikiris formidable power was almost the same, Ye Han rushed towards Darui, no matter how strong it was, it was beyond his control. Darui also shot the lightning beam directly at Ye Han, mixed into one, and turned into a destructive electromagnetic gun. Lightning-Style Raikiri! The Raikiri in Ye Hans right hand and the electromagnetic cannon impacted together. Ye Han cut the electromagnetic cannon open and moved quickly towards Daruis position. There is no way to stop this lightning. After everything calmed down, Ye Hans right hand was placed under Daruis neck, and his hand was still glowing with a lightning ray. Although it was already a lot weaker, the destructive power was enough to kill Darui. You lost! Ye Han looked Darui said. .. Chapter 216 (Chapter Seventieth Returning with Full Load) Darui unbelievable looked Ye Han said: You can cut the lightning This Ninjutsu was taught to me by someone else, and the name is calledRaikiri. Even if you disperse the Ninjutsu just now and face Raikiri, which is moving at high speed and generating a strong magnetic field, your Ninjutsu will only be bounced away, so you use this Ninjutsu Its decided that youve already lost. Lan Dun, its Ninjutsu that produces Nature Transformation at the same time as Water Attribute Chakra and Lightning Attribute Chakra. The terrifying destructive power and speed of lightning are conducted by water and become precise and controllable. It is very powerful. Kekkei Genkai. Fortunately, Raikiri taught him by Kakashi. This kind of Lightning-Style Ninjutsu can be said to be extreme. It can cut off the lightning by using the penetrating power and destructiveness of Layton to the extreme. It can create Such Ninjutsu also reflects the inner reflection of Kakashi. You won Darui looked Ye Han said. Ye Han also sighed. The Chakra Reserves on the other side are very huge. Although his Chakra is not small, it consumes a lot just now. If he continues to fight, he can only use Xiaojiu. . The referee, who had no idea where to hide, ran out for a while, and said loudly: This battle is Uchiha Ye Han of Konoha who has won! What a great youngster, the ninja cultivated by Konoha is still that great. Yes, yeah, it really is the number one Ninja Village, cutting such a terrible lightning! The ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village are also very strong, and the ninjas cultivated are far beyond those small Ninja Villages, and the gap with the ninjas who hire ordinary villages is really too big What a wonderful battle The two Yugito Nii once fought head-on with Ye Han, and now their faces are very serious: That damned little demon strength has improved again. She knows how Daruis strength is, Even if he cant compare with, he is not far behind, but he was defeated by that little demon. Three years ago, the strength of this little demon seemed very immature. She also knew that Ye Han did not use her trump card. This kind of strength was ten times higher than that of the become-stronger three years ago. It was terrible. Guy, its like the next Fourth Hokage. Uzuki Yugao smiled upon seeing this face. Worthy-of is Ye Han Captain, and the most evildoer genius among Konoha. On the other side, even if you have Kekkei Genkai, it is not Ye Han Captains opponent. . The Land-of-Hot Water mission is greatly beneficial to the development of Konoha. Hidden Cloud Village sent Two-Tails Jinchuriki. It is very difficult to completely win the three country missions. Two are the best results. Fourth Raikage looked Ye Han with a slightly murderous aura in his eyes. Ye Hans talent reminded him of Fourth Hokage. There are such ninjas in the other country and the enemy country, Konoha, for Hidden Cloud Village. Not a good thing. Fourth Raikage said to Third Hokage: Your Konoha genius has been gathered in Uchiha Clan. The three ninjas sent to fight each have Kekkei Genkai Sharingan. Your Excellency Fourth Raikage wants to express something, Uchiha Clan is also a member of our Konoha Nothing, this time it is your Konoha who won, sign an agreement, my village is very busy, no more leisure Im wasting time here. After Fourth Raikage finished speaking, he stood up and turned and walked inside. This time the battle happened to be three rounds and two wins in three rounds. It can be said that they lost Hidden Cloud Village. He lost to Fourth Hokage at the beginning. Not reconciled, I didnt expect that todays young generation would lose to Konoha again. Its strange that they are in a good mood. When Ye Han came back, Uzuki Yugao and Yamato all came to greet Ye Han. After all, Ye Han won the victory on behalf of Konoha. Although Ye Han had already known that Ye Han would win, he was still a little worried. Captain, you are still great and you have won! Ye Han smiled and said to several people: After all, it is a mission. When did you see my Mission Failure? However, his Kekkei Genkai is indeed very powerful and a bit difficult to deal with. They feel they cant handle it at all. Its just a bit difficult to deal with in Ye Han Captain. Okay, lets go, and prevent accidents when signing the agreement. Ye Han came to the place where the agreement was signed. Many people have gathered in it, including Land of Fire Daimyo and Land. -of-Lightning Daimyo, as well as Daimyo from several other countries. Ye Han also saw Fourth Raikage up close. Fourth Raikage also looked at him. Ye Han could clearly feel the pressure from Fourth Raikage. , If Fourth Raikage wants to deal with him, his current strength is probably a momentary thing. This kind of ninja who is good at Taijutsu is sometimes far more dangerous than the ninja who is good at Ninjutsu. I cant just be satisfied with my current achievements, but also climb up even more. The other ninjas in Hidden Cloud Village also looked at Ye Han with vicious eyes. Ye Han felt that these guys seemed to be happier to kill themselves than to kill Hokage. It was really a wonderful duel. Both ninjas were very powerful. This is the second time I have seen Ye Han fight. It is much better than that. Land of Fire Daimyo looked Ye Han Said that the first mission Ye Han executed was to guard the Land of Fire Daimyo, and also clashed with the security guard of the Land of Fire Daimyo, guarding the Ninja Shishi. Thank you, Daimyo, for your compliment Ye Han said lightly. Soon, under the witness of Daimyo from many countries, Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village signed a ten-year peace treaty. All ninjas need to keep their promises. If they break their promises, which country will hire them, Konoha The ninja of Hidden Cloud Village is likely to fight against the ninja of Hidden Cloud Village, but it will not cause a major invasion of the war, so the impact on the development of the village will not become much. When everything is over, the mission list is negotiated with each country. These are all taught to professionals to do. Although Hidden Cloud Village has lost the fat of Land-of-Hot Water, this time The battle between Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha is a win-win situation for both parties, and Konoha has gained a little more. After everything was over, Konoha received a large number of mission orders and returned to Konoha with many orders from the country and high-ranking officials, which greatly made up for Konohas financial expenditure during the three years of war, which was very rare. If you do a serious mission, your income will be in deficit. Moreover, this kind of is sustainable. A better cup is to continuously obtain Ryo from employers. As long as there is no war, Konoha will usher in a period of rapid development. Three years have passed, and Ye Han is 3 years old. .. Chapter 217 (Chapter One Blaze-Style ) In the forest, five ninjas are rushing at full speed, Quickly walk, we will be safe when we get out of this forest. With the response, we can bring back Konohas important information. The five ninjas saw the end of the forest close in front of them, and their faces showed a relaxed expression, but they just came out of the forest. Something is wrong. Looking forward, you can see that several ninjas are all lying on the ground, and a ninja with a mask is standing in the middle, all in an alert posture. Who are you? The person in front of several people looked at and said, with a fox mask on his face, a very casual dark blue dress on his body, and Ninja Tool Pouch on his waist. Standing there is not like coming to fight, but like coming for sightseeing. Konohas Anbu ninja, you Hidden Mist Village still havent learned a lesson. You always send people to inquire about Konohas information. It seems that the guy still refuses to give up ones evil intentions to Konoha. What! It really is the ninja of Konoha Anbu, lets do it together, otherwise the ninja of Konoha will catch up in a while and kill! Several ninjas yelled and then rushed towards the youngster in front come. Blaze-Style Bachijo Tomoe! The youngster in front of him said faintly, blood color flames suddenly appeared on the raised right hand, forming three tomoe shapes, in tomoe and tomoe The blue lightning connection between them looks very visually striking. The five people in front saw this face change drastically: The flame of blood color, its not good, its the red demon of Konoha, Uchiha Ye Han, run! When the individual just turned his head, the blood color tomoe had fallen on several people, and the flame of blood color spread quickly on several people, wa ah~!!! Five people sent out After a miserable cry, the flames continued to burn, and finally the whole person was turned into ashes. The youngster took off the mask, and a handsome face appeared, with blood red eyes with three mysterious tomoes on it. Uchiha Ye Han. Compared with the immature and cute three years ago, Ye Han looks more handsome now. Although he is still young, he always reveals an illusion of maturity, which seems to be so stable that anyone The reason for the unshakable temperament seems to be small but very reliable. Swish! Four figures appeared not far in front of Ye Han, all dressed in Konoha Anbu. Captain, didnt you say that these little characters will be solved by us? Why did you do it again? After you do it, you wont leave any information. If you bring it back to Morino Ibiki, it wont be said What important information will be tortured. One of them said Ye Han with a slanderous tone, and at the same time took off his own mask. It was Ye Hans team member Uzuki Yugao. Grasshoppers are also meat Ye Han said with a smile and scratched his head. Captain, what are you talking about? Why do you always say something unfathomable mystery. Well! Dont worry about the details. These are just little characters. Where are they? Any important information, important information will not be placed on them, so dont bother. Ye Han waved his hand and said with a smile. Really, Captain is always so perfunctory Ye Han said with a smile: Its just a small mission. I can do it alone. You are in the village. Just take a good rest. Yamato spreads out his hands and said, We dont want to rest, but you let Captain do the mission by yourself. But worthy-of It was Captain, who created Kekkei Genkai. Although Captain was known to be an evildoer for a long time, now the evildoer is a bit too much. How can we ordinary ninjas live? Kentaro said with an exaggerated expression on his face. Its just letting the two Chakras perform Nature Transformation at the same time, and then generate a new Nature Transformation. Inoue Kazuhiko said: Captain, you can say it easily, if you really If its that easy, Kekkei Genkais ninja will soon be everywhere. Research the normal Ninjutsu, its not weaker than Kekkei Genkai, well, the mission is complete, lets go back. Kekkei Genkai Ninja and ordinary ninja are like hidden professions in online games and ordinary professions, ordinary professions are different and weaker than hidden professions. Blaze-Style is a Nature Transformation of two Chakras, fire and lightning. After fusion, a new Nature Transformation, namely Blaze-Style, is the result of research by Ye Han in the last two years. There are various combinations of Ninjutsu-like Kekkei Genkai, but the easier combinations are related to soil and water, and wind, fire, and thunder are three attributes, whether it is Chakra or Nature Transformation , All lack a kind of weight, just like plants can grow in the ground or in the water. Both Water Attribute and Earth Attribute are very inclusive, but the other three are different. They represent all It is destructive and it is too difficult to integrate. It is easy to coincide with Ninjutsu, but it is very difficult to generate Nature Transformation, not to mention fire and lightning. Ye Han also successfully created this Blaze-Style two years ago. The main reason for creating this Blaze-Style is that he can materialize the flame, causing the flame to produce a qualitative change. The reason for the flames qualitative change is also very simple, that is, Ye Han started Mangekyo Sharingan . Two years ago, Ye Han finally accumulated enough points and opened Mangekyo. Sharingan itself is a fire system, which makes Ye Hans fire formidable power one step further, even without Blaze-Style Ye Hans current fire Ninjutsu is also many times stronger than before, and its easier to use. Then it incorporates the Lightning-Style Attribute Transformation to create the Blaze-Style Kekkei Genkai, but Ye Han also points again. It was swept away and had to work overtime to do more missions. In two years, the flame of blood color has also become Ye Hans iconic reminder, so the ninjas of Hidden Mist Village saw Ye Han didnt even have the idea of ??resisting and began to run away. Ye Han also tried to integrate Wind-Styles Attribute Transformation into Blaze-Style. Unfortunately, Ye Han is not very proficient in Blaze-Style. It doesnt take long to integrate Wind Attribute. Ninjutsu is also Ninjutsu created by Blaze-Style. With the speed of Lightning-Style Ninjutsu, the destructive power of flame and thunder, coupled with the control of Sharingan, this Ninjutsu becomes very scary, and the rank belongs to A-Rank Ninjutsu. In three years, Ye Hans strength has once again reached a very big step. The opening of Mangekyo Sharingan has given Ye Han a lot of confidence. Perhaps now he can finally change the world. .. Chapter 218 (Chapter Two Internal Crux) After Ye Han returned to Konoha, he gave a detailed report on Third Hokage during the mission. The mission was from Hidden Mist Village. Spy has obtained Konohas information and needs to recover. Hidden Mist Village is now in a mess. There are more and more people opposing the Fourth-Kage Mizukage tyranny, all because of the bloody rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage, which led to the rebel army. Soaring influence. Because Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village signed a peace agreement, they have had a lot of free time in the past few years to deal with Hidden Mist Village matters, which hit Fourth-Kage Mizukages ninja on the Land of Fire. However, there is no need to participate in Hidden Mist Village. Konoha has just achieved peace. What is needed is rapid development. The country that relies on combating other countries or economic sanctions to prevent others from shaking its leadership is the United States, not Konoha. Konoha wants to develop himself quickly, strengthen himself, and prevent others from touching the tigers whiskers easily. This is the best way. Interfering in other countries internal affairs is not in Konohas fundamental interests. Third Hokage smiled and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you have worked hard this time. This is not the time of war, and Konohas development is on the right track. Relax, there is no need to always strain your nerves. Ye Han was the one he looked up to grow up. A youngster has gradually grown from a seed to a towering tree. Now it can be said to be one of the pillars of Konoha. Yes, Third-Hokage, then I will leave first Well, yes, lets talk about it later, you should take a good rest for a few days, Third Hokage said Half pondered, lets not talk about it. When Ye Han left, Third-Kage took a puff of cigarette. Konohas external problem was solved, but after solving the external problem, the internal problem broke out. The involvement is still very extensive. If it is not handled well Konoha might be badly injured. Ye Han left Hokages Office. Although he was a little curious about Third Hokages last words, dont think about it first, and enjoy it. If it is a mission, it will be solved later. Ye Han was walking on the street, and suddenly there was a noisy sound in front of him. Many people gathered in front. Ye Han squeezed in and saw that two people were being guarded by the security team. People press on the ground. Many villagers are accusing the people in the security team, Leave me away, or you will be caught in the security office! After all, a person in the security team did not hold back those accusations. The villagers yelled loudly. Those villagers were shocked when they heard this man say this, and some of them did not dare to speak out. Ye Han walked out and said: Whats wrong, something has happened. Those villagers saw the clan logo of the fan behind Ye Han, I couldnt help but whispered: Its another Uchiha Clan. The two guards saw Ye Han frown and said, So it was you, these two guys were drunk and fighting. Lets arrest them. Although Ye Han is considered Uchiha Clan, he is completely outside of Uchiha Clan. No one among Uchiha Clan regards Ye Han as a member of Uchiha Clan, but Ye Hans strength is strong, and it is still the Jonin in the village. Because of this, he started to talk and explained. The garrison appeared at this time. Why didnt Nine-Tails come out when the Nine-Tails came! Shut up! The two garrisons pressed the two men On the ground. Ye Han frowned when he heard it. Is that the same thing? He doesnt care about it at all, but Uchiha Clan cant stand the accusations of outsiders, plus some deliberate provocations. From Second Hokage The problems left there seemed to have finally erupted. Ye Han took a breath, and then slowly exhaled, Nine-Tails was an order of the Konoha high level at that time. The villagers led by the Konoha garrison withdraw the dangerous area has nothing to do with Uchiha Clan. If you dont believe or have any questions, you can ask Konohas high level. I believe that Konohas high level will patiently answer the orders at the time. The faces of the people around are all changing, Konoha high level How can they answer it? They are just venting their dissatisfaction. Of course, Uchiha Clan is also venting their dissatisfaction. How do you know, its just a youngster! What else can you know? Yes, yeah, its just a little demon from Uchiha Clan Listen to what Lord Lord said The two guard team members of Uchiha Clan sneered and said: They are really ignorant and ignorant villagers. They dont even know the heroes of their own village. Ill go wrong and listen to rumors. This is Konohas Jonin and Uchiha Yehan Lord, but the hero who helped Konoha win the war with Hidden Cloud Village! Jonin? The people around heard the security team. The expressions of the two people who said they all changed. All villagers know what Jonin represents. Every Jonin has a strong battle strength, which is the guarantee of Konohas safety. Although he does not participate in Konohas decision-making, it is undoubtedly Konohas. high level. Unexpectedly, this youngster, which seems to be about ten or three years old, is such a powerful ninja. Ye Hans name is known to many Konoha ninjas, but six years have passed, and many people have forgotten it. There is still such a thing, the other side is a member of the garrison, and certainly will not crack a joke of this kind of thing. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Those are all things in the past, so there is no need to mention it again. Everyone, although Konohas strength is developing rapidly, it is not strong enough to be fearless. There are still many ninjas from enemy countries coming to harass, but they have never let you know. The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in an ant nest. If you dont want to be a moth, you should do your own thing. Protecting Konoha is not only ninja, but It is the obligation of everyone in the village. If you blame each other, you can repel the enemy. Then you can blame yourself. What Ye Han said made everyone around him feel a little ashamed. , The members of the two security teams also let go of the two alcoholic and troublesome guys, You go, dont drink and make trouble again, the next time you get caught in the security department. I didnt say anything about leaving ashamed. The other villagers also dispersed. Ye Han turned and walked towards Hokage Residence again. This should be what Third Hokage wanted to say. He used to avoid these things because he I dont have the strength to deal with these things, and maybe I can try to solve this situation. .. Chapter 219 (Chapter 3 What do you do) bang bang bang! Ye Han came to Hokages Office and knocked on the door. Come in! Third Hokages voice came from inside. Ye Han pushed the door and walked in. Third Hokage saw Ye Hans surprise and said: Ye Han, you just left, why is there something else? Third Hokage, I want to ask about Uchiha Clans situation? When Third Hokage heard Ye Hans words, he said, It looks like you noticed it. Sit down and talk. p> Ye Han also sat down in front of Third Hokage, Third Hokage, how far is the situation with Konoha and Uchiha Clan now? Third Hokage said with a serious face: The problem is serious. Since the last Nine-Tails attack, Konoha and Uchiha Clan had a disagreement, or said that they no longer trust Uchiha Clan. Nine-Tails was controlled by Uchiha Clans people and then attacked Konoha. This is a fact, and many people have seen it At that time, it was also because of distrust of Uchiha Clan that Uchiha Clan was not allowed to participate in the battle against Nine-Tails, and the villagers were also suspicious of Uchiha Clan. Since then, Konoha has arranged for Anbu ninja to fight Uchiha Clan. 24 hours a day surveillance, trying to find out who attacked Konoha, but six years have passed and there is no news at all. Uchiha Clan must have also felt that he was being monitored. Well, coupled with villagers complaints about Uchiha Clan and political suppression, Uchiha Clan is now very resistant to Konoha, and recently received some news, and in the worst case, Uchiha Clan will rebel! Ye Hans facial expression changed slightly, thought: Is it still here? It turns out that Uchiha Clans tragedy happened this year, but its also right. My age is the same as Itachi, and now Im ten 3 years old. Then Itachi is also ten and three years old, Uchiha Clans heart is sensitive and fragile, and Konohas changes are clearly felt by them. Ye Han used to avoid this. At that time, it was very difficult for him to seek survival. As long as he didnt get involved in Uchiha Clan, he could do anything. But now Ye Han doesnt think so much. He is half of Uchiha Clans person to do what he has, Uchiha Itachi is his friend, and Uchiha Shisui has something to himself. Grace of guidance. Danzo is his own enemy. It is impossible to make the loved ones hurt. The enemies are quick, but this problem has been around for a long time. From Second Hokage, a separate security department was established to prevent Uchiha Clan. Participating in the decision-making on Konoha is distrust of Uchiha Clan. Of course, Second Hokage is not incomprehensible to do this, or it is because Second Hokage knows Uchiha Clan very well. Then a Uchiha Clan person will become Hokages trusted aide, as Konoha A bridge to communicate with Uchiha Clan, and Uchiha Clan at that time was indeed not trustworthy. First Hokage is Uchiha Madara, Second Hokage is Uchiha Kagami, Third Hokage is now Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi, Fourth Hokage is Uchiha Obito, and the problem now becomes very tricky. This matter needs to be completely changed. Uchiha Clans impression of the villagers in the village must be changed, and then start with Uchiha Clan. If this matter is not properly resolved, it may really happen. Something out of control. When Third Hokage heard Ye Hans words, he said, Oh? How to change it? Then you have to use Lord Hokages authority, village. How did the high level decide on Uchiha Clan? Danzo insists on Second Hokages policy and will continue to reduce Uchiha Clans rights and prepare for the worst, although I dont think it is appropriate to go too far. The situation is very difficult to recover. News of Uchiha Clans conspiracy to rebel came all the time. If it is relaxed at this time, it is likely to have a great impact on Konoha, and it is impossible to remove surveillance. It is not necessary to remove the surveillance, but I hope that Third-Hokage will release some news that is beneficial to Uchiha Clan, so that Uchiha Clan will not completely fall into the point where it is impossible to recover. Third Hokage When I heard Ye Hans words, I asked in a puzzled way: What kind of news is released? Its very simple, its that someone in Uchiha Clan has done anything to protect Konoha. Uchiha Clan is like There are no such heroes. These are not fakes. You can change the direction of public opinion. Not to mention that Uchiha Clan has been portrayed as a hero template, but the villagers must also know that Uchiha Clan has not contributed to the peace of Konoha. It can dilute the villagers impression of Uchiha Clan in the Nine-Tails incident. By the way, sharingan is likely to be transplanted by someone, or there are other forces that can control Tailed Beast. Third Hokage watched Look at Ye Han, who else is more suitable for the so-called template. Ye Han was the one he looked to grow up. Although his name carries Uchiha, he can only be regarded as half of Uchiha Clans clansman. He has done his best for Konoha, just like he did at the beginning. My friend Uchiha Kagami, as well as Uchiha Kagamis descendant, are beyond the narrow vision of the clan. What should I do afterwards? After thatI will go to meet the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, have a good talk, and relax gradually. Uchiha Clans suppression, surveillance can continue, and the next generation must be educated at the same time. Sometimes even nominally, it can be satisfying. Ten or twenty years, Uchiha Clan can truly integrate into Konoha. Ye Han started to talk and said, he hasnt been to Uchiha Clan for nearly ten years. What if I fail? Third Hokage asked Ye Han, looking serious. Failure? I havent thought about it, because as long as its a mission, I always go towards success, and I wont consider failure. I dont know when Ye Han became very persistent, as long as it is a mission He didnt allow himself to fail until the mission. Perhaps his character became stubborn in Naruto World. Third Hokages expression was slightly shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Hans mission completion rate was 100%. It turned out that it was this belief that pushed him forward. Then I will change the question, if Uchiha Clan really rebelled I will try my best to stop it! Third Hokage looked Ye Hans He looked in his eyes, and said: I will leave this to you.. Chapter 220 (Chapter 4, Uchiha Clan again) When Ye Han left, Third Hokage start to talk said: How likely is Ye Han to complete This arduous mission If Ye Han fails, I will take action and use Kotoamatsukami to let Clan Leader change the idea of ??rebellion. A figure appeared, and it was Uchiha Shisui who led the team when Ye Han graduated. . Uchiha Kagami, you, and Ye Han are all people who have made great contributions to Konoha. This is what we should do, Because we are all ninjas of Konoha. Ye Han came to the front of Uchiha Clans residential area. He hasnt been here for nearly ten years. No matter how excuses he can make, Ye Han almost broke off with Uchiha Clan. The facts of dealings. You are Brother Ye Han, right? A voice came from behind Ye Han. When Ye Han turned around, he saw a child appear behind him. Sasuke, long time no see, you are all grown up Ye Han smiled and said to the child behind him. The child behind him is Uchiha Sasuke. I remember Uchiha Sasuke the last time I came here. I havent been born yet, and Ive come to Uchiha Sasuke for the second time. Im already this old. Although Im only ten years old now, I always feel that time goes by so quickly, I cant help but sigh that I have come to this world. It has been almost ten years, and Ye Han couldnt tell whether he was a transmigrator or not. Its really Ye Han, is Ye Han coming to my house this time? Yes, there is something I want to talk to your father. Then come with me quickly. Mom will be very happy if he knows that Ye Hans brother is here. Uchiha Sasuke took Ye Hans hand and ran towards his home. Brother Ye Han, is it true that you heard from Itachi that you are the best person in Uchiha Clan? Ye Han smiled and said to shake ones head when he heard Uchiha Sasukes words. No, someone is better than me, and Itachis strength is also not weaker than me. I learned the basics of Ninjutsu and skills and so on. Itachi taught me. I was taught by my brother. Brother Han! Uchiha Sasuke was very surprised when he heard this. Yeah, I didnt know anything at the beginning. Itachi was already very good at that time. Ye Han couldnt help but recall what happened back then. He had a duel with Itachi when he came here. Think about it. At that time, Itachis idea should be a draw, but I was too obsessed with victory at that time, and my own eyesight was not enough. I didnt know Uchiha Itachis idea, now I can easily understand the difference between my strength at that time and Itachi. Its still obvious. After a while, Ye Han came to the door of Uchiha Itachis house. Uchiha Sasuke had already ran in and shouted: Mom, mom, brother Ye Han is here! p> Uchiha Mikoto in the kitchen heard Sasukes words and couldnt help but walked out. After seeing Ye Hans figure, his eyes lit up, and he smiled at Ye Han and said: Ye Han, you are here Yes, long time no see, Aunt Mikoto, I have something to want to meet Clan Leader. You came right in, come in, dinner is being prepared, and finally come again , Must have dinner before leaving. Then I will bother you You are still so polite, you are my sisters child, and have not taken care of you since childhood. Its already my dereliction of duty. No, please dont say that. I requested it by myself and it has nothing to do with Aunt Mikoto. You are welcome, come in. Ye Han walked into the room and saw Uchiha Clans Clan Leader, who is also the father of Itachi and Sasuke. Uchiha Fugaku was sitting there, as if he had come here. Long time no see, Clan Leader Ye Han sit cross-legged in front of Uchiha Fugaku. Uchiha Fugaku glanced at Ye Han said: You have not been here for nearly ten years, and you have never attended a party within clan. Whats the matter this time. p> Ye Han nodded and said, Yes, this time I do want to talk to Clan Leader. Uchiha Fugaku glanced at Uchiha Sasuke said, Sasuke, you Go to the courtyard to practice Ninjutsu Oh! Uchiha Sasuke still wanted to hear, but his father said so, he stood up and went out to practice Ninjutsu. What can I say I came back this time and saw many villagers misunderstanding about Uchiha Clan. The members of the Uchiha Clan Security Team also carried out violent law enforcement. , If this continues, it may eventually become a very serious problem. I came to solve this problem. Ye Han said straight to the point. Uchiha Fugaku raised his brows when he heard Ye Hans words and said: Are you here to represent Konoha? Although I have never participated in Uchiha Clan During the gathering, I have not entered Uchiha Clan for nearly ten years, but I have never said that I am not a member of Uchiha Clan. I cannot represent Konoha. I took the initiative to apply to Third Hokage to resolve this matter. How do you want to solve it? Almost all the villagers in Konoha believe that the Nine-Tails incident is Uchiha Clans fault. Uchiha Clan has been facing accusations and cynicism from the villagers almost every day for six consecutive years. Konoha is now in Politically suppressing Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Clan is also being monitored 24 hours a day, Uchiha Clan on battlefield is desperate for Konoha, but Konoha is doing such a thing, as Clan Leader I let clansman be treated like this .. Boom! Uchiha Fugaku slapped the table angrily, but also, Uchiha Clan was innocent in the incident. The fight against Hidden Cloud Village was also dispatched. Participating, there are many ninja sacrifices, but they still have to bear the scolding in Hidden Leaf Village. Political suppression has also caused Uchiha Clans funds to have problems. Constantly lowering wages, it is normal to want to resist. On earth Part-time job, working diligently every day, and being scolded by the boss, and wanting to cut wages, naturally I want to quit. So I am here. If you want to restore Uchiha Clan to the honor and treatment you deserve, you may listen to it, or you are looking forward to Konohas response to your anger and dissatisfaction Then I will leave now, your choice. Uchiha Fugaku took a deep breath and calmed his mood, then looked at Ye Han and said, Just tell me.. < /div> Chapter 221 (Chapter 5 Workplace Experience) Uchiha Clans dissatisfaction has reached the verge of breaking out. It is not just him, the Clan Leader, but almost everyone who wants With fair treatment, some people even proposed a rebellion. Although he stopped it in the end, there is no doubt that that sentence has been printed in the hearts of many people, that is, he himself and even split second are a little moved. If things really develop like that Going on, he is not sure if he will actually make a rebellion. Such rumors appearing in the village are mostly the result of someone deliberately doing it, and Uchiha Clan really didnt participate in the battle against Nine-Tails. The arrogance who guarded the clan didnt bother to explain it. Over time, people thought it was a manifestation of a guilty conscience. Of course, it was mainly because of being marginalized. There was no room for explanation for this matter. The clansman of Uchiha Clan, who was wronged by the villagers, has always endured it. Recently, there has been a tendency of law enforcement violence to express his dissatisfaction with Konoha. Uchiha Fugaku looked at Ye Han with a surprised look, and saw it in childhood. I felt the extraordinary of this youngster when I was a youngster. Fortunately, his son Uchiha Itachi is also his pride. But now I find that although his son Itachi is not inferior to the youngster in front of him in terms of intelligence, he is still a bit worse in handling things. Who did you say that someone came up with this rumor deliberately? If you are not mistaken, it should be Danzo. It was originally proposed to prevent you from participating in Nine-Tails Danzo should also be the one who fought in Nine-Tails. At that time, Nine-Tails was controlled by Sharingan to attack Konoha. Danzo had already started on himself, and Ye Han didnt mind pulling him into the water. They were all in the workplace. Ah, the complexity of the small company he works for is ten times more complicated than that of the entire Konoha. Ye Han quietly solved a lot of competing opponents at the beginning. Seeing that he is about to become a small leader, who knows but ran into this world. Danzo! It turned out to be him! Uchiha Fugakus face is a bit ugly. Danzo is the leader of theroot. He is the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan. He is not afraid of him at all, but Danzo is the high level of the village. Will participate in the decision-making of the village, but Uchiha Clan cannot participate in it. Then Uchiha Fugaku froze for a moment and said, Wait, what do you mean that Nine-Tails is controlled by Sharingan. Alas! I dont seem to have made it clear yet. The person who controlled Nine-Tails attack on Konoha is indeed Uchiha Clans. This is an indisputable fact, so Uchiha Clan should be more balanced in your heart after accepting some abuse. Impossible I investigated all the clansman of Uchiha, no one was absent to control Nine-Tails at that time, and few people who control the eyes-power within clan of Nine-Tails could do it. Uchiha Fugaku resolutely rejected. Who said that this person was within clan of Uchiha Clan? What I said was that the person of Uchiha Clan did not say that they lived in this residential area. Maybe it was lost during the war or was Abduction, or transformation, there are various possibilities. It does not specifically refer to the current Uchiha Clan. It is not that I despise the current Uchiha Clan. Among Uchiha Clan, Genjutsu can control Nine-Tails except Shisui, Itachi, and others. I, even Lord Clan Leader, cant do it. Uchiha Fugaku doesnt have any ugly expressions on his face. To sit here and talk to Ye Han is to affirm Ye Hans strength. Now Uchiha The three strongest people among Clan are Uchiha Shisui, his son Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Ye Han in front of him. All three of them are young, but the strength is not to be underestimated. The strength of a few people has surpassed his Clan Leader early. Some even say that Uchiha Clan has signs of revival, but the reality is It is the complete opposite. What are you going to do? First, you must restrain the clansman of Uchiha Clan from the Security Department to minimize conflicts with the villagers. I have done this I know you have done it, but although you disdain to explain to the villagers, you actually want to teach it a lesson in your heart. There is no really strict requirement for Uchiha Clans clansman. This time its different. You must strictly ask everyone in the garrison to be patient if someone finds fault. Its just a period of time, and it takes less than a month to get back to normal. . Then what? Public opinion is guided by public opinion. Humans have a habit of remembering only the bad side and it is difficult to remember the good On the other hand, I will discuss with Third Hokage to release some positive news about Uchiha Clan, such as the great contribution to the peace cause of the village, and the direction of public opinion is that outsiders frame Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Clan is innocent. Then you need to feel wronged. You hold an apology meeting to apologize for the violent law enforcement during this period of time, and explain as much as possible the current plight of Uchiha Clan. This is the most important thing on earth. Those who are good at it, if something goes wrong, hold an apology meeting and convene many reporters. Its still a bit useful. Uchiha Fugaku couldnt help jumping up when he heard Ye Hans words: What did you say! Let me apologize! This is impossible! Uchiha Clan could hardly see the thanks, and apologize, which is almost impossible . Well! I know, but if you dont want Uchiha Clan to exterminating the clan, lets abandon your face! What do you mean by this? Uchiha Fugaku narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Han. According to my calculations, if this situation continues, and your Uchiha Clan character, the final result is only one, and that is the rebellion. Konoha, who is already fully prepared, will Uchiha Clan is all bloodbathed, apologized and exterminating the clan, which one do you choose? Are you speaking these words on behalf of Third Hokage? Can you still Do you think Uchiha Clan can hide from Konohas eyes and ears? Dont tell me that you naively think that you can hide it. Ye Han said sarcastically looking Uchiha Fugaku. Uchiha Fugakus mouth twitched/twitched. He wanted to slap to fan Ye Han. He really thought he could hide it, but can he tell it at this time. To be honest, I dont have any sense of belonging to Uchiha Clan, but Itachi is my best friend, Shisui is my friend and my mentor, I dont want them to be difficult, otherwise I wont really be involved Into this matter... Chapter 222 (Chapter 6 Ye Hans Purpose) Ye Hans words made the atmosphere in the room stagnate. Uchiha Clan was born so proud, Uchiha Fugaku, apologize, that is, I have not even said thank you for decades. Then I will take all the lives of Uchiha Clans ninja to persecute, and this is not my own lies, but the true trajectory of the future. What can we do with our Uchiha Clan? It may not be so in a short time, but at least it can change the current situation of opposition to the people of Hidden Leaf Village, and then The reputation and treatment of Uchiha Clan will be gradually restored. If possible, Uchiha Clan will be fully integrated into Konoha in ten or twenty years, just like Hyuga Clan today, and maybe Uchiha Clan will also be available. People may become the Hokage of the next generation. Hokage? Uchiha Fugaku glanced at Ye Han. This child has strength and wisdom, and understands the human heart. It can be said that Uchiha Clan is no longer selected. There is no better talent than Ye Han. If anyone among Uchiha Clan has the most opportunity to become Hokage, it must be the youngster in front of him. He felt that extraordinary talent when he was a child. Now his achievements are also It is enough to show that he had not read it wrong. Please consider whether your own honor is important or the peace of clan is important. You must understand better than me after experiencing war, and this is not really a loss of your honor, maybe this One step is for Uchiha Clan to truly integrate into the cornerstone of Konoha. You are the one who laid it down. Suddenly, Uchiha Sasukes voice rang outside, Brother is back! Brother Ye Han is here, and he is now talking Dad chat! Well, Sasuke, you continue to practice, Ill go in and take a look. Soon Uchiha Itachi walked in from the door and said when he saw Uchiha Fugaku: Father, Im back! Well, sit down Itachi, long time no see Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi with a smile. Itachi also smiled and nodded to Ye Han and said, Because I am currently executing a confidential mission, I have very little time. Suddenly, Uchiha came from the kitchen. Mikotos voice: The food is ready, let Sasuke come in and have a meal. Soon, the food is brought up, and Ye Han leaves after the meal, and Uchiha Itachi sends Ye Han away, just like Its the same many years ago, but now Im in a different mood. At that time, I was trembling and didnt want to have anything to do with Uchiha Clan, but now I dont think so much. Since I have Uchiha Clans surname, I cant really distinguish it. Relationship, and Uchiha Clan may be his own help in the future. Uchiha Mikoto came to Uchiha Fugaku and said to Uchiha Fugaku: Master, or lets do what Ye Han said. Ye Hans child has been very clever since he was a child, not like Uchiha Clan. The man is so clumsy. If it can go smoothly, our Uchiha Clans clansman will have a better life. Uchiha Mikoto is very careful, and she has heard all the conversations between Ye Han and Uchiha Fugaku. She always respected her husbands ideas, but for her family and Uchiha Clan, what Ye Han said was correct. Uchiha Fugaku sighed and said: This matter is not that simple, but what he said is indeed a more appropriate solution today, but Uchiha Clan and Konoha have been complaining for a long time, how simple it is It can be resolved. If there is an accident, even the last wall guarding Uchiha Clan may disappear, but I will first restrain clansman from conflicting with the villagers. According to Ye Han, if the situation changes to the better side, I How can you be someone who cares about your face regardless of Clans safety? How can you be the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan like that? Uchiha Mikoto smiled when she heard her husbands words, but she did not expect Uchiha Ye Han helped Clan when he was in trouble. If he could succeed, Ye Han would be Uchiha Clans biggest benefactor. At this time, Uchiha Itachi and Ye Han are walking towards the door of Uchiha Clan residential area, Ye Han, what did you say to Father? Now Uchiha Clan is in an extraordinary period. I really dont want it. You are involved at this time. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand when he heard Itachis words and said: It doesnt matter to tell you, I came to change the situation of Uchiha Clan and Konoha. When Uchiha Itachi heard Ye Hans words, he was surprised and asked Ye Han: Can you really do it! To be honest, if I were in Uchiha Clan If there is enough power, this problem will be solved long ago. Uchiha Clans people are not good at expressing. Some simple things have become complicated due to insufficient communication. In addition, if someone is obstructing, things will become It looks like this today, but dont worry. With me here, Uchiha Clan and Konoha will live in peace. Ye Han patted Itachis shoulder and signaled Itachi not to worry. Itachi couldnt help but feel relieved when he heard what Ye Han said. No matter what kind of difficulties he faced when performing missions together, Ye Han could find a way to resolve it. He once faced death several times. The situation can be reversed. Itachi didnt think about discussing with Ye Han, but he didnt want Ye Han to be involved, and it would be no good to bring danger to Ye Han. For more details, you can ask your father, but dont report to Danzo, just fool the old fellow at will, and dont be fooled by the old fellow. Third Hokage and the Entrust the matter to me. I will leave first. I just finished the mission and came back today. I havent had a good rest yet. Ye Han..Thank you You are much better than the Clan Leader. If you are the Clan Leader, it may take less than ten or twenty years, and in five years or so, Uchiha Clan can completely become the ninja of Konoha. After Ye Han waved his hand to himself Go home. Ye Han has experienced in Konoha for so many years that a persons power is ultimately limited. If he saves Uchiha Clan, he will also have a lot of influence, so no matter what he does, he will It is much more convenient, after all, it is a group of subordinates who own Kekkei Genkai Sharingan. If both Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi are there, it is not impossible to compete head-on withAkatsuki and eradicate the sprout before the danger is born. This is Ye Hans purpose. .. Chapter 223 (Chapter Seven is called ambition) In Naruto World these years, Ye Hans heart has also changed, because of the strength become-stronger, Not as trembling as before, Ye Han had an extra thing calledambition. No one is really willing to be ordinary, just beyond his ability. If there is a ladder, everyone will want to climb up, otherwise Ye Han will not have the strength it is now. Uchiha Clan was a burden for him once, and now Ye Han wants to make Uchiha Clan his own help. Ye Han is now Captain of Anbu, with a five-person team on weekdays, but The real rank Ye Han is already at the middle Captain level, and he can command five teams, from the top is Third Hokage. In the face of some special large missions, a Captain like Ye Han will be appointed to take charge. You can be considered a young age. Young age is already a leader of real power, but if you want to be one step further, Uchiha Clans identity becomes obstructive. Even with the support of Third Hokage, to become Hokage is almost indefinitely. If Third Hokage was killed by Orochimaru again, then all his current permissions may be deprived, so Ye Han has to change Uchiha Clans situation. What Ye Han said to Uchiha Itachi seemed to be unintentional. In fact, it also has his purpose. Uchiha Itachi becomes the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, which is greatly beneficial to him. Furthermore, for many years of fighting, Ye Han has a very high reputation in Anbu directly under Hokage. Ye Hans reputation among the ninjas of Konoha is not low at all, that is, the background is a bit worse than the legendary Sannin. . Ye Han has almost all of the time, the right place, and the harmony of people. If you dont have a good grasp of it, you will feel ashamed to be transmigrated to World of Naruto, isnt it? Three days later, there were some rumors in Konoha. It was said that when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha, Uchiha Clan was framed. It was the ninja transplant from the enemy Ninja Village who controlled the Nine-Tails attack by Sharingan. Konoha just wants to make Konoha plunge into civil strife and reduce Konohas strength. This rumor is relatively small, because if you admit it, it means that you have resented Uchiha Clan for six consecutive years. It is not that you are wrong, so although no one has spread it widely, it is no longer the same as before. When I see Uchiha Clan, I use disgusting eyes or use bad words again. Uchiha Clan also gave a list of people who died during the war with Hidden Cloud Village. All the ninjas of Konohas death are engraved on an inscription. There are Uchiha who sacrificed his life to protect Konoha. Clans ninja. And Uchiha Clan will be carved in his own Clan Land Shrine to commemorate and return to the roots of fallen leaves. Uchiha Clans Clan Land Shrine only allows Uchiha Clan to worship, so outsiders dont know it for three years. There are hundreds of ninjas sacrificed by Uchiha Clan alone, and they are all performing very dangerous missions. The villagers in Konoha stopped talking after seeing this. The voice that was always used to mock Uchiha Clan in the Nine-Tails incident disappeared by more than 80%. If faced with this naked/naked/naked evidence, some people will use the Nine-Tails incident to say that it is simply slapping themselves in the face. Uchiha Clan has sacrificed so many people, and the rest Many of them are women and children. Could it be that Uchiha Clan has sacrificed all of them to be reconciled? The most rumors are not these two, but a youngster named Uchiha Ye Han, a child rescued by Fourth Hokage, this youngster has done many amazing things since graduation. , Defeat Special-Jonins Oki, and then complete the S-Rank mission, go to battlefield, exchange hostages for the village ninja ten times, and fight Hidden Cloud Village to win the victory for Konoha and so on. Someone even sorted out and wrote a full-length novel, The Biography of Uchiha Yehan Ninja, whose sales even surpassed the current best-selling novel Dear/Hot Paradise. The other 20% stopped talking, and this was not nonsense, but actually happened. The five ninjas rescued by Ye Han were just living examples. Ye Han suddenly became the idol worshipped by the children in Hidden Leaf Village, replacing the legend of Konoha Sannin and becoming the new goal of these children. Ye Han can only smile wryly when he sees this. Why does he always feel that things seem to be developing in a weird direction, and he is not going to be Idol debut, Third-Kage seems to have done a little too much what. However, after this incident, the villagers views on Uchiha Clan have changed very clearly, and Uchiha Fugaku has also issued strict orders to the police to not allow excessive law enforcement. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu, who are responsible for handling Konohas government affairs. Bian hardly received complaints about Uchiha Clan, but there were dozens or even hundreds of them every day. Then a thing that shocked all the villagers of Konoha even more happened. Clan Leader Uchiha Fugaku of Uchiha Clan actually wanted to apologize publicly for the excessive enforcement of the police. The villagers of Konoha who heard the news were 100% One hundred and twenty didnt believe it, because the nobles and commoners in this world belonged to almost two classes. They couldnt see any thanks and apologized. Until I actually saw Uchiha Clan Leader Uchiha Fugaku publicly apologize, I finally believed in the fact that this was impossible. In addition to excessive law enforcement, why did Uchiha Clan not participate in the war when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha at the time? After explaining, many people now really believe that Uchiha Clan was framed by the enemy. After that, things have become more smooth. Hidden Leaf Village peoples dissatisfaction with Uchiha Clan has almost disappeared. At that time, Uchiha Clan was so difficult to buy things that the other side did not sell or The degree of doubling the price increase is now normal. After all, I live in this village. Even if I live in a specially separated residential area, I still have to face the villagers every day. For a long time, Uchiha Clan never left his residential area. Life is naturally difficult, and I cant complain about wanting to rebel. Konoha has not yet let go of Uchiha Clans political suppression, but Uchiha Clans clansmans life has indeed greatly improved. In a short time, Uchiha Clan, who is about to rebel, has become As it is now, this is like a miracle for these ninjas who only know how to complete missions and battles. .. Chapter 224 (Chapter 8 to find out who it is) For this reason, in Third Hokages office, only Third Hokage, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura and Shimura Danzo, four high-level meetings that can be said to be in charge of the entire Konoha, are aimed at the current Uchiha Clan affairs. Uchiha Clans current transformation is too sudden. There must be a conspiracy and premeditating to gain sympathy and deceive the ignorant villagers. It must be more closely monitored! Also lower the Uchiha Clan Security Department Financial expenditure! Shimura Danzo rarely starts to talk at such meetings, but this time Uchiha Clans transformation has made him the most talked about now. Utatane Koharu frowned said: Uchiha Clan and the Security Department have been reduced to the limit. Uchiha Clans life is already very difficult now. Besides, from the impending rebellion into the village, this is Its a good thing to continue to suppress it. Its impossible to justify it in terms of reason or human relations. Thats just Uchiha Clans countermeasure. Second Hokages policy on Uchiha Clan is to segregate with all his heart. It shows that Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy, and this time something is abnormal. Mitokado Homura said: Second Hokage is not completely distrustful, its just giving both parties a space to let each other have a world of understanding. , Its not that the First Hokage and Uchiha Madara battle caused the villagers to conflict with Uchiha Clan. Have you forgotten our friend Uchiha Kagami. Of course, he has saved me a lot. Second, let me survive until now, but Uchiha Kagami is Uchiha Kagami. Uchiha Clans field of view is narrow. Most Uchiha Clan people dont pay attention to Gate of Opening at all and only care about the interests of their own ethnic group. That was not giving them a chance at all. This time it was a rare opportunity. Utatane Koharu said: It is indeed an abnormality. I cant think of Uchiha Clans Clan Leader. We even made a public apology, but when Nine-Tails attacked the village, it was indeed when we ordered that Uchiha Clan not be allowed to approach Nine-Tails. This also caused the villagers to misunderstand Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clan is not good at explaining it or not. I cant think of this time, but this is also a good thing. Uchiha Clan is the Great Clan of Konoha. He has made a lot of contributions for Konoha during the war. We cannot lose this powerful ally. But this This happened too suddenly, isnt it? Uchiha Clan has now done a lot of behaviors that are not in line with Uchiha Clans. These behaviors are all of a sudden before Uchiha Clan is about to act. The wind changes suddenly, and people are not so easy to change. Not to mention the people of Uchiha Clan, their nature must be It is still premeditating a rebellion, and Uchiha Clans space must be compressed even more, so that the safety of Konoha can be ensured. Uchiha Clan cannot be judged not to be dangerous because of this. On the contrary, it is so abnormal and even more dangerous. Shimura Danzo said, he never thought that he had always suppressed Uchiha Clan so much, and he was about to force Uchiha Clan to rebel. However, this kind of thing happened suddenly and caught him by surprise. Uchiha Clan integrated into Konoha, which did not suit him. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu also fell muttered when they heard Shimura Danzos words. Something was abnormal, and no one thought it was a ghost. At this time, there has been no Third Hokage who started to talk said: Konohas safety is not based on suppressing internal people to stabilize, but mutual respect and understanding. Uchiha Clan has taken the lead to put down his position, and we naturally have to show sincerity. I know all the changes in Uchiha Clan. Shimura Danzo, Mitokado Homura, and Utatane Koharu were stunned when they heard what Third Hokage said. Mitokado Homura asked: Hiruzen, do you know why Uchiha Clan became like this? Third Hokage nodded and said, I sent someone to communicate with Uchiha Clan. Sarutobi, its you, why would you do this? Danzo asked Third Hokage with a ugly expression. Although he knew that someone had used the method, he thought it was Uchiha Clans conspiracy, but he didnt expect it to be Third-Kage. Third Hokage looked up. glanced at Shimura Danzo, who was sitting across from him, said, Why do you do this? Our initial purpose was not to force Uchiha Clan to rebel, but to prevent and solve Uchiha Clans intention to rebel, Danzo, did you make a mistake. Danzos face changed, he also felt that he seemed to have said too much just now, and he was all inclined to solve Uchiha Clan, I just want to prevent accidents. I agree with this point. Surveillance can continue, but we must stop continuing to suppress Uchiha Clans living space. In this world, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends. How to deal with Uchiha Clan According to the subsequent situation, the persecution of Uchiha Clan is now suspended, and Uchiha Clan must be given affirmation and a little bit more budget for Uchiha Clan. Shimura Danzo said: Improve Uchiha Clans budget. Isnt this funding them to become stronger? They will not be satisfied I have just said that Uchiha Clan is not an enemy of Konoha, you should not look at them with the eyes of an enemy, and now Uchiha Clan is difficult to survive in the village, even Even ordinary villagers cant compare with. Its already unfair, but now its difficult to really give Uchiha Clan a fair treatment, and it will gradually improve in the future. When Uchiha Clan really integrates into Konoha, it will be with ordinary villagers. Give corresponding rights as well. Sarutobi, do you know the price you will pay like this? Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy. If there is a problem then I will bear all Responsibility. You will regret it! Finding that he cant change Third Hokages thoughts, Danzo can only say something cruel. Third Hokage closes the eyes and said: Thats also the future, maybe Im dead by then, but if not If I make changes, I may already regret it now. Whats your opinion? Danzo looked at Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu. I agree with Hiruzens idea that Konoha has only been in peace for three years and there can be no war again, and the surveillance of Uchiha Clan has not been cancelled. The village is now The most important thing is peace. Mitokado Homura said. I agree too Danzo closes the eyes, after a while, he stood up and calmly said: Since the discussion is over, I leave. After Danzo opened the door and left here, the two Danzos guards followed, and saw Danzos gloomy and terrifying expression dare not speak. Soon Danzo faced the tworoots around him. Ninja said: Check, let me find out who has been in contact with Third-Kage and Uchiha Clan recently. .. Chapter 225 (Chapter 9 Whoever it is is dead) Yes! After receiving Shimura Danzos order, the two quickly left. I started investigating who made Uchiha Clans attitude suddenly become like this. This is not Uchiha Clans style at all. It is because of this that he has forced Uchiha Clan to a desperate situation. Now his efforts have almost all vanished. , How could he be willing. After Shimura Danzo left, Mitokado Homura said to Third Hokage: Hiruzen, Koharu and I both supported your suggestion this time, but we dont know what will happen afterwards. Danzo is a bit too radical, but Uchiha Clan is indeed difficult to integrate into the Konoha group. Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and spit out: I know all of these, so I can only start from next The education of the generation has been started, and the excessive pressure over the years has made Uchiha Clan even closer together. This is a long process. We are already old. After all, Konoha belongs to the next generation. Among Uchiha Clan, there are several beyond. With clans narrow-minded and excellent ninja, there may be more such ninjas in the future. Todays Konoha is not strong enough. When all Ninja Villages are too strong to touch, Konoha wont have war again. After a while, Danzos two subordinates came back because Ye Han went to Uchiha Clan without any cover, and it was very easy to be investigated. Danzo looked very ugly after receiving the news: damned, this little demon again, this little demon destroyed so many plans of mine, and also took away my powerful subordinates from me, Sarutobi unexpectedly Believe in this little demon of Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clan is untrustworthy. This little demon is even more untrustworthy. He must be killed and he must not be left alone. He still remembers Ye Han trespassing on his headquarters and threatening. This is unforgivable after him. Danzo picked up the pen on the table, quickly wrote a letter, and then said: Take my letter to contact Orochimaru, its time for him to do the second thing. Yes, Lord Danzo! A person took Danzos letter and left quickly. The rest is to bring out the little demon alone without disturbing Sarutobi. Lord Danzo, let the subordinates handle this matter. One person suddenly started to talk and said. Danzo frowned when he heard this persons words, Are you sure you can handle this? You are likely to die The subordinates and the little demon have Deep hatred and hatred, even if you die, you have to kill that guy. This person took off his mask as he said, it was the third grade class that Ye Han played against during the graduation exam, Da Mu. Ye Han here doesnt know if he can recognize who this person is. After all, time has passed for so long. For Ye Han, Da Mu now has no threat at all, he has become a little character. . Damu himself is also from Danzo. Academy is a place to train talents for Konoha. There are not too many talents everywhere. Naturally, Danzo sent someone in. It was Damu, which was almost scrapped by Ye Han. Now, I will come to Danzo to train some Root newcomers with a little bit of heat. There is still a good way to train people. Many experts have been cultivated in the roots over the years, also in order to retaliate like Ye Han. Well, this matter is left to you, and you can choose by yourself. If you fail, you dont have to come back. Yes, Lord Danzo, I I will definitely kill that little demon to complete the mission. ******* The Uchiha Clan thing is almost on the right track, Ye Han is also temporarily I can relax. I visited his Teacher Hino Nakamura, and met people he knows well. Every day is very leisurely and at the same time very fulfilling. He also realized that his life has always been stretched taut. If you dont really enjoy your life, you will almost always pass through the mission. In a Barbecue Shop in Konoha, several of Ye Hans friends, who are very rare, gathered together, Murakino, Shiba, Hyuga Crimson, Uchiha Itachi, and Sanriyuekong. Six of them have been in ninja. After Academy Graduation, I never got all of them. Murashimano, Shiba Fumi, and Hyuga Crimson have also been promoted to Chunin this year. After the war, Sanriyuki entered the Konoha Hospital and continued to study Medical-Ninjutsu while also working in the hospital. . Uchiha Itachi is also a Squad Leader of Anbu now. It is rare for a few people to get together and naturally have a lot of emotion. Although a few people are not old, the time to become a ninja is not short. , I cant help but think of the days when I was no worries and carefree in the Academy. Ten years have passed in a flash. The changes in the past ten years are so great that they are too big to imagine, but the feelings of several people remain unchanged. Several people talked from the afternoon to the evening, and finally left separately. Ye Han frowned when he returned to his room. Ye Han felt that someone had come to his room. Was it a thief? Ye Han opened the Sharingans eyes directly, and he scanned it and found nothing. What a suspicious character, but there is an extra note on the table. Seeing that Ye Han raised his brows, and then walked to the table, picked up the note, his face suddenly changed, and he saw the note saying: Nakamura Hino In my hands, Im alone in the fourth practice ground center, and if you find abnormal movement, let your teacher collect the body. The fourth practice ground Ye Han knows that the first and second levels of Genins graduation were conducted there. Except for Chunin Exams, they are in a state of desolation on weekdays. Ye Hans eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was an icy chill in his eyes. Thought: Who is it that dared to threaten him with his Teacher? This note is obviously to let himself go alone, for sure He has set up many traps to kill himself. The best way is to summon manpower, but that might alarm the enemy. After thinking about it, Ye Han decided to take his own initiative. Now he has things are very different now, and he has confidence in it. Survive under any circumstances, no one has really seen Ye Hans strength so far, he wants the enemy to regret it. Ye Han gave a strong grip and said coldly: You dare to use my Teacher to threaten me, no matter who you are, you are dead! Ye Han quickly moved towards the fourth practice ground Rush away. .. Chapter 226 (Chapter 10 will be assessed again) The fourth practice ground, the venue Ye Han used for the graduation exam, has been signed since Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village After the peace agreement, Konohas diplomacy has become more and more extensive, and many neighboring Ninja Villages have become Konohas allies. In order to minimize conflicts, Konoha will also let these little Ninja Village drink soup when eating meat, so that it will not make the little Ninja Village too difficult, so that it will be safer during the mission. Since last year, Konoha has held Chunin Exams every year. At the same time, it will gather many country nobles and Daimyo to watch the game, just like when Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village signed a peace agreement, Konoha is there Rapid development after this duel. This is also the reason why many neighboring villages have become Konohas allies. They participated in this Chunin Exams. As long as they enter the quarterfinals, the little Ninja Village will have a bright future. On the other hand, this is also the best way to resolve disputes. The mission was robbed by Konoha. If you want to take it back, you may go to war, but everyone who is terrible in large-scale war knows that Chunin Exams is also The miniature of the war is reduced, which is a bit far away. The fourth practice ground is now used as a location for Chunin Exams, and ninja is not shot here on weekdays. When the moon was thick, a black shadow quickly shuttled through the tall forest on the fourth practice ground. The difficult road forward did not cause any obstacle to this figure. Ye Han soon came to the central tower, pushed the door open Ye Han walked in, the inside was pitch black, I came here as promised! Where is Nakamura Teacher? bang bang bang!!! The light switches are all turned on, and the originally dim room is lit up. At the end of the room, a person is being tied to the finger of the hand-seal stone statue. He is a little bloody As the light gradually turned on, Ye Han could also see clearly that it was the Class Teacher Teacher when he was in school, Hino Nakamura, the elder who took care of him in Konoha. Ye Hans eyes split second became 3-Tomoe Sharingan. The three tomoes were almost linked together, but they were quickly stopped, just ordinary 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Link the three tomoes to the legendary Mangekyo Sharingan. The reason Ye Han stopped it is also very simple, because in Hino Nakamuras clothes, there are paper explosions everywhere. If you do it yourself, When the paper burst is triggered, not only cant save his Teacher, but it will kill him. Ye Hans eyes exuded a cold killing-intent, but his body did not move. Suddenly, a gloomy voice rang, You are so calm. Seeing that your Teacher has become impersonal, you can still hold back your hands. People limp came out of the corner, Ye Han glanced at and asked: Who are you? Are you not understood? You just scrapped my legs here eight years ago. It ruined my ninja career and ruined my future! I even asked who I am! Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard what this man said. Eight years ago, eight I just graduated a year ago. At that time, because the opponents were almost all from the same village, Ye Han had never been a killer. Based on this persons voice, he guessed his age, and said that he abolished him here. Ye Han finally remembered. Who is this person? Damu, it was you! Ye Han said suddenly. At that time, Damu was a Class Teacher in the third grade. It can also be said that he was his first stepping stone. At that time, his strength and Omu was far from each other, but he defeated the other side by virtue of his wisdom, and by the way he abolished his legs/legs. Oki took off the hat of the black coat and revealed his face. Eight years later, the old man, who was still a mature man, has appeared old, his face is already covered with wrinkles, but his eyes The red eyes that seemed to want to eat Ye Han made people forget the mans age. The spirit of the middle-aged and elderly people, who was half Kinoe, had fallen into madness. Damu looked at Ye Han and said: It looks like you still recognize me, should I feel honored. You can think about it, if you want to If the information from the beginning is replied, it will be fine to come to me, there is no need to involve Teacher Nakamura. After hearing Ye Hans words, Oki stretched out the index finger of his right hand and shook it, and said with a smile: If it were before, I might naively think so, but I gave up this idea a year after you graduated. You are a monster, and the speed of becoming-stronger is so fast that people cant keep up with you. You cant even see the puppets from your back. Its impossible to kill you with my own power. Although its impossible for me, my job is Teacher, I have cultivated so many talents for Konoha over the years and made such a great contribution. The old fellow of Third-Kage ruthlessly abandoned me. I must retaliate. Swishwish! Suddenly, on the roof, on the surrounding stairs, and around the ground, numerous ninjas appeared, dressed in black robes and a mask on their faces. There were about 50 people. It looks like you have taken refuge in Danzo. Ye Han glanced at these people and said, there are not many people who can mobilize so many ninjas in Konoha, and among them, there is a feast for him. It seems that only Shimura Danzo, and only from the root can call out so many ninja. Who let you ruin Lord Danzos plan? Lord Danzo hates you at all but no less than me. Ye Han frowned slightly, and then relaxed Expanded and said: Damage Danzos plan? So thats how it is, is Danzo trying to force Uchiha Clan to rebel, but it is in my interest to destroy Danzos plan. Lord Danzo I dont care about my plan. Im only trying to get revenge on you when I get there. Come on, Uchiha Ye Han, these people are the students I cultivated in the roots these years. You were there eight years ago. All my students have been defeated here, but I dont agree with the result. Sa, come on, lets take the test again today! Da Mu opened his hand and shouted crazy. ChokeC! All fifty ninjas showed sharp swords. Ye Han took out two kunai with both hands. Looked Oki said indifferently: Even if the number of re-assessments is the same, the result will not change... Chapter 227 (The eleventh chapter is really a talented man) Kill him! Omu gave the order, and all the ninjas rushed towards Ye Han. Bah! The kunai in Ye Hans hand blocked a mans dagger, and Ye Hans expression changed immediately. The power on the other side was beyond imagination, and his power was not the opponent on the other side. Ye Hans body flew backwards involuntarily. Two people behind were already ready to stab Ye Han with daggers, and Ye Han threw out two shurikens. They used weapons. Parry gave Ye Han a gap and let Ye Han avoid the attack of two people. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han quickly sealed with both hands, and a huge Great Fireball appeared, Water-Style water breaking wave! Several ninjas used Water-Style to block it. Ninjutsu from Ye Han. Ye Hans eyes swept over everyone, and his brows wrinkled involuntarily: These peoples Chakra It looks like you found it, yes, These people were given curse-seal by Lord Danzo from Orochimaru. Sure enough, Danzo is still in collusion with Orochimaru. Ye Han also said this. Facing a person who is fighting against himself, his strength is much higher than himself, but in terms of skills, the two sides are no longer on the same rank. Lord Orochimaru is very good, look at these students of mine, how strong the strength has become now, as long as Orochimarus technology, Konoha will become even more powerful, right? Danzo and Orochimaru are just using each other, but you want to take refuge in Orochimaru, but these things are just hypocritical and powerful. They are not Jonins opponent at all. Ye Han finally seized an opportunity in the tight attack on the other side, using Body Flicker Jutsu to instantly appear in front of a person, and the kunai in his hand plunged into the heart of this guy and threw it to other people. Ha~! Jonin has a limited number of villages, but using curse-seal can create countless soldiers with the destructive power of Jonin, even if Jonin faces such a large number of soldiers Curse-seal ninja will not be an opponent either! As long as I have more such subordinates, I may become Hokage! You still love dreaming, and your vision is still so short-sighted, You dont even know what the top of the ninja is, and Hokage, you are just an abandoned child! Ye Han found a gap when he said this, and instantly appeared behind a person. Rasengan! Rasengan was printed on the back of this ninja. Wow! The body flew out directly. damned! Attack me! Suddenly everyone who was surrounding Ye Hans attack quickly retreated. Several people took out a kunai in their hands and wrapped a bright forehead around the handle of the kunai Paper burst. Ye Hans face changed after seeing it, damned, isnt this the trick I used to deal with Damu. His original strength was more than ten times different than Damu, all relying on paper explosions. I was overcast for the other side, and now seeing this, I suddenly felt that I was really shameless at the beginning. Furthermore, the formidable power of the paper burst is almost as good as High-Rank Ninjutsu. The difference is the explosion range. No ninja can say that High-Rank Ninjutsu can do nothing. of. Ye Han quickly used his Body Flicker Jutsu. Todays Body Flicker Jutsu Ye Han is more proficient with it, and his body grows faster. bang bang bang!!! Continuous explosions sounded, but they were all avoided by Ye Han, Fire-Style Hao Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han said. Spit out an exquisite fire dragon. This place severely limits the use of his strength. That guy Damus eyes are already a bit crazy, he should not be afraid of his death at all, and he has to consider saving Nakamura Teacher and cannot use it. The large Ninjutsu ruined this place. The only way now is to kill these guys and then find a chance to drop the big wood in seconds, and prevent the big wood from exploding those paper explosions. Even if you kill these guys, you have to pretend to have suffered a serious injury. , Let the other side take advantage of it, and Ye Han felt that Danzo dared to shoot himself, so it should be more than just Da Mu, and maybe there will be some other players. Roar! The fire dragon rushed towards several ninjas. Earth-Style Mud Wall! While the earth wall blocked the fire dragons forward path, Boom! The fire dragon and the earth wall collided and exploded. The wall made of soil fell down, but the remaining walls still stopped Ye Hans Ninjutsu. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Water-Style water breaking wave! The three huge ejected by Ye Han All of the fireballs were stopped. The Great Fireball collided with the water breaking wave. The collision of Fire-Style and Water-Style merged into a new Ninjutsu, that is, water vapor, and the scene was filled with smoke. Ye Han looked at these ninjas with some ugly expressions on their faces. It seems that he is really in trouble now. The scattered distribution of these guys was just a habit at first. I learned a specific Ninjutsu. According to the argument of playing online games, I stand in a good position. DPS output is good, damned. This is playing myself as a BOSS. This kind of mutual cooperation of Ninjutsu makes its hand seal speed useless. , And will waste a lot of Chakra. Oki saw that Ye Hans continuous attacks were blocked, and he laughed loudly and said: How about it, little demon, this is a combat plan I specially set for you. You have a lot of Chakra, super fast The hand seal speed, in front of so many people, your strength cant be exerted at all, hahaha! It seems that this period of time is not wasted in vain Of course, since I was defeated by you and lost everything, my purpose is to kill you. I collect all your information and analyze your strength. How can I kill you? Let them learn a single Ninjutsu, defense and attack, as long as it is a reasonable layout, any ninja will be killed! Oki said proudly. Its really a talent to let you be the Teacher of the Academy. Ye Han said bitterly. At the beginning, his strength was relatively weak, and he defeated Da Mu. Ye Han was also a long time later. Using my brain to fight, many powerful ninjas were killed by Ye Han, such as the original Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. I learned all the shamelessness of the original, so why not learn the good side of myself. .. Chapter 228 (Chapter Twelve Wolves Into the Flock) But those are the rest of his play. If he had enough strength at the beginning, where would he use it? Its so troublesome. This old fellow has a good time. The real threat posed by the number of ninjas comes from the constant and endless attacks. After all, no one can really ignore all Ninjutsu, as long as they are When attacked, or a long battle consumes a large amount of Chakra, the ninja will become weak. The final result is that Chakra is exhausted and killed. Many powerful ninjas end in this way. I also think Im a poor man, so after killing you, my goal is to become Hokage. Damu said with a start to talk, without embarrassment. Ye Han was stunned when he heard what Damu said. This old fellow was only saying that he was fat, and this guy was really panting. Ye Hans helpless shake ones head said, About this. , You really think too much. Dont think about it, you might really be in danger, first kill all these guys. Do you think too much, just let you try it yourself, and attack me! Ogi felt very angry when he saw Ye Hans still indifferent expression. This little demon is simply Without paying attention to him, what he wanted was to appreciate the expression on the other side struggling to death. Swish! The three people attacked Ye Han from three directions without blind spots. This is the Kenjutsu Crescent Moon Dance created by Second Hokage Ye Han said after seeing this attack. Ye Han already has things are very different now. He has a vast knowledge and has seen many Ninjutsu, Kenjutsu, Taijutsu, Genjutsu, the more you understand these, you can respond at any time, that is, change your direction to become stronger. Maybe this will be troublesome for others, but for him it is a good solution. Shooting Ye Han took out two kunai and shot them in the head. Two people had to avoid shuriken, and then attacked Ye Han, which created a gap. The remaining one was one-on-one. They had never been afraid of this kind of Ye Han. This person is Leaping high and slashing towards him, if they were struck by the curse-seal power of these people blessed by Orochimaru, he might not have been able to fight. Just like two sports athletes, racing, both have experienced hard training, the guy who takes drugs definitely runs faster. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He opened the clothes on his shoulders. The strength of the other side increases, it seems that he intends to use brute force to injure Ye Han. Hiss! Ye Han did not stand still, and moved forward quickly. Kunai rubbed/wiped out bright sparks on Ye Hans shoulder with the blade of the other side. The other side was taken aback. Obviously, he didnt expect Ye Han to move forward suddenly. Shoo! Ye Han quickly formed a blue Chakra Ball on his right hand, printing it toward the persons abdomen. Rasengan! Wow! Ye Hans Rasengan was firmly imprinted on this persons body, and fell backward after making a scream from the other side Fly out. Boom! hit the wall with a sound. Before the other side flew out, Ye Han quickly grabbed the sword in the other sides hand, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shuriken, the two people who suspended their attack for one second, are now stagnant. PuffC! Blood was sprayed from the necks of the two people, Puff! Corpse fell to the ground, WellC! Ye Han shook his hand and threw it away. The blood on the sword was standing in the crowd. In just a moment, Ye Han killed three people. Everyone was a little shocked when they saw it. Damu also looked at Ye Han in shock. Ye Han smiled and said to Damu: Let me Let me tell you about the disadvantages of crowds. HuhC! Ye Hans figure quickly disappeared and appeared in front of a ninja. The ninjas face changed and he held the sword towards Ye. Han cut the past. Huh! Puff! This person was killed by Ye Han in just one round. No! How is it possible! These are all curse-seal blessings, Jonins physical fitness and Chakra, and have experienced countless battles Ye Han looked Damu and said: Damu, you seem to have been wrong about something all the time. A strong physique. That is after exercise. Although everyone may have a gap more or less, Chakra, even if it is born with a gap, it is really different. Its not much, so why is Jonin far beyond other ninjas. When Ye Han said this, the corners of Ye Hans mouth were slightly raised: Because of experience, Ive been there since 5 years old. Battlefield, Jonin killed nearly three digits, and ninja killed more than four digits. What level of ninja did you fight with in countless battles? Chunin, who do you think I am? Why was Hidden Cloud? Village is ranked first on the kill list. Use your superficial theory that even Jonin is not to defeat me. Its ridiculous. There is a limit to watching the sky from a well. Jonins world is not something you can understand. Become Hokage, I really dont know what to say. When Ye Han said this, he quickly rushed towards other ninjas and started fighting. When there is a ninja, Ye Han will take other ninjas. As a meat shield, Ye Han will attack a little breakthrough alone during the siege. Others may not be able to do it, but Ye Han who owns Sharingan can easily clear sight. When attacked by Ninjutsu, Ye Hans own hand seal speed wont. Behind anyone. Ye Hans Body Flicker Jutsu, come and go without a shadow, easily disrupted the rhythm of these peoples attacks. In just about ten seconds, ten more ninjas fell on the ground. , If you have to use an adjective to describe it, it means that the wolf enters the flock. In terms of strength and weight, two sheep are definitely a wolf, but when a wolf enters the flock, dont say it is two sheep, it means two hundred. How can a sheep take a wolf? Okis face became very ugly after seeing this scene. He didnt think that after so many years of hard work, he was easily defeated by this little demon, so lets take all the masks I had just now. Shred, has this little demon grown to this point? It is a terrible little demon. He finally understands why Danzo must kill this little demon, because if he doesnt kill it now, there will be no chance again. .. Chapter 229 (Whats the name of Jonin in Chapter 13) Damu couldnt see Ye Hans expression of fear, but he kept hearing the cynicism from Ye Han. , Said very angrily: damned little demon, let you see the real posture of curse-seal! Tear~!!! The clothes on the remaining thirty people They were all stretched out, and their bodies changed significantly, and they became different forms, all becoming like monsters. After Ye Han saw it, he said, Hey! I know there will be state two. Orochimaru has provided so many materials for nothing. Orochimaru will definitely study it, really troublesome. Little demon! This is the second state of curse-seal given by Lord Orochimaru. Strength, defense, speed, and Chakra have all been doubled Its just that the brain has become bad Thats right, the ninja thoughts that fall into the second state will fall into excitement, almost just want to destroy, dont show off your poor knowledge anymore, I saw the guy in the second state a few years ago Dont you feel embarrassed if you take things that others play with outdated ones as treasures, dont you feel embarrassed. Ye Han said with a curled lips. Although he said that, this kind of thing that is not afraid of death actually has advantages and disadvantages, and it is considered to him. Its a bit troublesome, it will consume a lot of Chakra to solve these guys, but they dont care about it. Kill! Several guys who turned into monsters rushed towards Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Blaze-Style Bashaqiong tomoe! There are three more blood color flames in Ye Hans hands. The blue lightning links are very similar to the 3-Tomoe Sharingan in Ye Hans eyes. The resemblance. Ye Han threw out the tomoe-shaped flame in his hand, and the flame quickly rushed towards the several monsters below that turned into curse-seal state two with a speed like lightning. The flame of blood color fell on these people. These peoples defenses that looked like monsters did not have any resistance in front of Ye Hans flames. Ahhhhhhh!!! The flame fell on these people and burned quickly, and these people let out a painful cry, Water-Style Bo! Several people saw their companions being burned by the flames and planned to use Water-Style Ninjutsu to extinguish the flames. Who knew that the water just fell on these people, and the flames suddenly became more vigorous. Waah!!! The bodies of the three people all turned into fire people, and they began to rush around here. Several people accidentally stained the blood red color. The flames also began to burn. Ahhhhh! What kind of flame is this! If it doesnt work, it wont be extinguished at all! Wowahhh!!! A total of six people were contaminated with Ye Hans flames, and they screamed Screaming, the other people looked in horror at several companions who were burned by the flames. After a while, the people who screamed finally disappeared. Ye Han also received a message from the system, and all of them were Burned to death. Oki looked a little frightened, Ye Han said, What kind of flame is yours, Blaze-Style, is it Kekkei Genkai? Isnt your Kekkei Genkai Sharingan? You There are so many problems, so you dont understand it at all, but Ill explain it to you kindly. Kekkei Genkai not only inherits the lineage of the previous generation, but can also create it. Two types of Chakras carry out Nature Transformation at the same time. When a new Nature Transformation is produced, it is known as Kekkei Genkai, and I am the one who created the new Nature Transformation. All the ninjas changed their faces when they heard Ye Hans words. Kekkei Genkai, for them, this is like a fantasy, and Damu finally understands how evildoer Ye Han is. Oki Teacher, we dont seem to have any great enmity between us. This time I wont hold you accountable for your hands on Nakamura Teacher. Let go of Nakamura Teacher. I will let you all leave safely. , What do you think? Ye Han said to several people. The strength that Ye Han showed suddenly shocked these people. Nearly half of his companions have died in Ye Hans hands, although they are now in a state of curse-seal two, very Excited, but Ye Hans flame completely suppressed their imposing-manner. Huh! That flame is a high-level Ninjutsu, you definitely cant use it continuously. This time its a death order from Lord Danzo. If you dont die, I cant go back alive. You still dont want to It was a waste of effort, kill him! Those people scattered and rushed towards Ye Han, for fear that Ye Han would suddenly use the flame just now, so they gave Ye Han a lot of room to display. If this is the case, then I will kill all these people, let you know what Jonin is! Ye Hans eyes revealed the cold murderous aura, holding the sword and these monsters in his hand. fight at the risk of ones life get up. The sword is covered with Chakra, which can greatly increase the sharpness of the sword, but these curse-sealized guys have no way to resist, PuffC! Ye Han slashed down with a sword. A mans neck. ShooC! Ye Han seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He threw a kunai with his hand and plunged it into the eyes of the person who rushed towards him. Ye Han used it Body Flicker Jutsu, came behind this person and quickly beheaded this guy. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Kicked it off at the moment of killing, and then hand-seal Ninjutsu. A lot of phoenix fire was spit out from Ye Hans mouth. Because of the large number of people besieging Ye Han here, although the speed of the phoenix fire was not fast, it also forced these people to retreat. The purpose of Han itself is just to force the other side to move. PuffC! Two more people were beheaded by Ye Han, Puff~! Shuriken threw out Ye Hans hand, and the one in front saw it After that, the doge sideways opened, but did not notice at all. Ye Hans eyes were stabbed by Ye Han. After making a scream, he attacked indiscriminately because of fear, accidentally injuring two companions around him, causing some people to be shocked. . Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to quickly hand seal: Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! RoarC! A giant fire dragon sprayed from Ye Hans mouth. The split second that came out quickly took shape, leaving the people on the other side too late to defend. The Fire Dragon held one person in his mouth and quickly ran into the other two. Boom! The Haohuolong exploded, and the three of them quickly lost their battle strength. Damu looked shocked at all of this. Where is the battle? This is basically a massacre. .. Chapter 230 (Crisis near Chapter Fourteen) The strength that Ye Han showed suddenly shocked Oki, and almost no Chakra or strength was wasted. Faced with so many people, I firmly control all the fighting rhythm in my own hands. The ninjas I cultivated are not the enemy of this youngster. These are all ninjas strengthened by curse-seal, even In some respects even better than Jonin. How is this possible, why is it like this, that little demon has become such a terrifying monster in the past eight years? The screams are constantly ringing, and Ye Han has become a Killing God , Konohas red devil, everyone finally understood why Ye Han had such a strange name. PuffC! Ye Hans sword slashed from top to bottom, and the last curse-seal guy started to go down from his forehead, cracking a scar, and blood came out from it. Boom! Finally this person fell to the ground. Ye Han let out a sigh of relief. Its still a bit difficult to deal with so many guys in one breath. Fortunately, these guys know that they are rushing hard because their heads are not good. They should all be Orochimarus ordinary experimental products. Okay, Damu, everything is over Ye Han walked towards Damu, looked at Damu and said. Damu also recovered from the shock just now, his face was very ugly, the ninja he cultivated was killed by Ye Han again, still so easy, he was unbelievable this result, he couldnt help but recall It started the scene where I was here. At this time, Ye Hans Class Teacher Hino Nakamura, who suffered a serious injury, woke up, opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him. There was a large ninja dead on the ground, and his student was standing there. The center of these dead. YeHanDont come here, all of my body is filled with paper explosion charms, Oki wants to kill you with you, please leave open! Nakamura Hino The difficult start to talk said. Shut up! When Oki saw Hino Nakamura talking, he slapped Hino Nakamuras face with a slap, Ye Hans eyes were cold, and the cold murderous aura came out of Ye Hans body. , Hino Nakamura is one of the few people in Konoha who is regarded as his elder, Oki hit his Teacher in front of him, and must die. Teacher, dont worry, the paper burst talisman wont do anything to me. After saying this, Ye Han started to talk to Damu and said, Damu, you put this tower outside They are all surrounded by paper explosion symbols. Damu shrank when he heard Ye Hans words and was discovered. How could it be possible? Ye Han said to Damu: Are you thinking, how could it be possible? Found? Actually, your current idea is to set the paper explosion charm on Teacher Nakamura to light. Throw Teacher at me. When I catch Teacher Nakamura and remove the paper explosion charm for Teacher Nakamura, you quickly run out. At the same time, use Chakra to detonate all the surrounding paper explosion charms, right? Damu was silent, Ye Han said everything he thought about, this little demon seemed to have a mind-reading technique. , And this kind of ninja that can read the psychology of the other side is the most terrifying. Do you know that I have experienced more dangers than you do not know how much, the sense of smell of danger is not comparable to your kind of half-hearted, but your technique is so Is inferior, so I found out before I came in. Then you dare to come in! Anyway, it cant hurt me. Why didnt I come in? The important thing is that you are afraid of death! Ye Han said, the expression in his eyes was very confident, and he didnt seem to be lying. Nonsense! Oki shouted angrily, but suddenly stopped. Pouch! Damu suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and then he saw Ye Hans figure in the distance disappear suddenly, and the other side didnt even know when he appeared in front of him. Dare to attack my Teacher, you are dead since then Ye Han said lightly, directly cutting off the vitality of Da Mu. The other side dared to concentrate on Uchiha Clans eyes. Although Ye Hans Genjutsu is not top-notch, using eyes-power to activate it will still produce the desired effect. Just now in Okis eyes Ye Han was always far away. In fact, Ye Han and when he was in front of him interfered with the vision and sense of hearing on the other side, making the other side feel that Ye Han was still in the distance. After disposing of Oki, Ye Han released Hino Nakamura. His injuries were not too serious, but the injuries on his body looked terrifying. Obviously he was inhuman. Torturing/treating, Ye Han wanted to kill Damu again. Danzo is nothing more than doing it to himself. He even dared to do it to people who are related to him. After he goes back, he will let Danzo know what regret is. Ye Han, I cant think ofyou cant think of youyou have become so strong. Nakamura Hino said with a pleased look at his student. Ye Han never visited Nakamura Hino. He never mentioned his fighting situation, but Hino Nakamura still asked Third Hokage, knowing that his student has become a very powerful ninja in the past few years, he is very proud. Teacher, Ill take you to the hospital for treatment right away Ye Han began to remove the paper explosion talisman from Hino Nakamura. Suddenly, a piece of paper explosion talisman twisted and turned into a white phosphorus The little snake bit towards Ye Hans neck. This sudden situation surprised Nakamura Hino, but Ye Hans eyes suddenly changed. The three solid tomoes became hollow, and they all connected directly to the pupils in the center. Linked together by pupils in the center. A thick blood color flame suddenly rose from Ye Hans shoulder, and the little white phosphorus snake was quickly burned to ashes after encountering the flame on Ye Hans shoulder. Ye Hans eyes also returned to their normal normal posture. There was some pain in his eyes and body, and his face was slightly pale. Nakamura Hino suddenly saw a white phosphorus snake biting Ye Hans neck and was startled, but immediately saw the white phosphorus snake burned to death by the flame rising from Ye Hans body. But Ye Hans face turned pale, as if he was injured, Ye Han, how are you? Teacher, Im fine, but Chakra is a bit overdone. Dont worry. Ye Han was on guard at first, but when the incident happened just now, Ye Han could only use Ninjutsu, which he was not very proficient in. The red flame on his shoulder was the epitome of Mangekyo Sharingans unique Ninjutsu Susanoo, which was close to the actual flame. The little white phosphorus snake was burnt to ashes in an instant, but this already clearly gave Ye Hanxin a signal that Orochimaru was nearby. .. Chapter 231 (Farewell Orochimaru in Chapter 15) Its all because of me that put you in danger Nakamura Hino said with some self-blame. Teacher, don’t say that, these people arrested you not because of me, but don’t worry, after I go back this time, I will take care of this matter. There will be no such thing again. It happened. Ye Han said to Hino Nakamura. Maybe it was not opponent when he faced Danzo before, but now he should be able to kill Danzo head-on. Suddenly, a person’s footsteps appeared, followed by a person’s voice: “It’s really wonderful, the red demon of Konoha. This is the most famous after Konoha Sannin and Fourth Hokage’s Yellow Flash. One of them, fifty people can’t do any harm to you, you are getting stronger and stronger, Ye Hanjun. Soon a figure walked out of the darkness, Long time no see. Who are you? When Hino Nakamura saw this man, he suddenly felt a sense of being stared at by a fierce beast. The skin of his body couldnt help but shudder, telling him intuitively This person is very dangerous. Orochimaru, it looks like you are planning to join forces with Danzo to deal with me. The white snake just now, I can see it as your provocation to me. Ye Hans eyes narrowed and glanced at Orochimaru said faintly, what made Ye Han a little startled was the clothes Orochimaru was wearing, the black-bottomed fire cloud robe, and Ye Han knew exactly what this was even though so many years had passed. Terrorist OrganizationAkatsuki, which runs through the entire plot in Naruto, is only worn by members ofAkatsuki. Has Orochimaru joined theAkatsuki organization? Hyno Nakamura was taken aback when Ye Han called Orochimaru, and pointed to Orochimaru in surprise and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you said Orochimaru, is it the legendary one of the Sannin Orochimaru? Its him said Ye Hans vigilant looking Orochimaru. Although he is not afraid of Orochimaru now, Ye Han has to admit that the legendary Sannin strength should not be underestimated. It is definitely the strength of Kage Level. Its really Orochimaru. Didnt he defect from the village? Why Of course someone put him in. Hyno Nakamura is not a fool. He was a little shocked just now. After a little thought, I realized that Danzo put Orochimaru in. Is Danzo crazy? The legendary Sannin is a dangerous character, and it is very dangerous for Konoha. Big threat. And the other side seems to be coming towards his student Ye Han, and Ye Han is now in danger. Ye Han, run quickly, leave me alone, the other side is legendary Sannin, you are not an opponent Dont worry, Teacher, even if you are other The side is the legendary Sannin, I wont let him hurt you, and whether its opponent or not is not certain. Ye Han looked Orochimaru said. Orochimaru heard Ye Han’s words with a smile on his face and said, “I haven’t seen each other for about six years, Ye Hanjun, I didn’t expect to meet again in this situation. Ye Hanjun is going to become better than before. -Stronger a lot, so strong that I cant recognize it anymore. Orochimaru said, staring at Ye Han, sticking out/putting his tongue out/tapping the corner of his mouth, as if seeing some delicious food, Orochimaru six years ago Before leaving, I also glanced at Ye Han with this gaze. Obviously, I could feel the harbored evil intents on the other side from my gaze. Orochimaru, what are you doing here, do you really want to get along with Danzo, or have other purposes, but Konoha doesnt welcome you, please leave. Now Nakamura is here. By his side, there is no need for Ye Han not to want to fight Orochimaru. After all, if he is fighting Orochimaru, Hino Nakamura is easily injured by mistake. Orochimaru looked Ye Han said: both are both, Danzo asked me to kill you with the second request, but I want Ye Hanjun to cooperate with me in the experiment. Ye Han sighed and said, It looks like it must be beaten, but Orochimaru, do you think you can really beat me? Orochimaru stared at Ye Han without speaking, as if he had entered When I was ready for war, I confirmed Ye Han’s answer with his eyes. Ye Han hand-sealed: Water-Style water clone A water clone exactly the same as Ye Han is beside Ye Han Slowly appearing, Ye Han said to Hino Nakamura: Teacher, this my water clone will take you out of this forest. Leave it first. But Ye Han, you . The goal of the other side is me. I had already involved Teacher Nakamura here for no reason, so Teacher, please leave first. Although Ye Han said to Hino Nakamura, his eyes were Is staring at Orochimaru. Hearing Ye Han’s words, Hino Nakamura nodded. If he leaves, he can notify other people to come. As long as Ye Han persists long enough, he can hold on to the arrival of other ninjas. There is no help here at all. Ye Hans water clone helped Nakamura Hino and left. Orochimaru didnt seem to have any intention to stop him, letting Ye Hans water clone take Nakamura Hino to leave. Ye Hanjun really respects the teacher and the way If you respect the teacher and the way, you wont betray the village, come on, Orochimaru, let me see Look at the strength of the legendary Sannin? Fighting with other ninjas at Kage Level, Ye Han was against Yugito Nii, two of the Hidden Cloud Village Tailed Beast Transformation. That time, it was a complete defeat, but it wasn’t Kage Level. Ye Han also wants to know how he compares with these top experts in Ninja World. Orochimaru felt the fighting intent from Ye Han, and smiled on his face. His Forbidden Jutsu has been researched successfully. He used to look down on Sharingan, Kekkei Genkai. After all, he specialized in research. After passing Sharingan, I didnt find that Sharingan was so strong. The abilities of Sharingan didnt help him much. The reason why I want to choose Ye Han as his new container is because of Ye Hans talent for heaven defying and Ye Hans talent, which makes him a genius who has been rare in decades to feel a little embarrassed. , And he even created Kekkei Genkai, which he couldn’t do. As long as he absorbed this youngster himself, his research would be very helpful. Maybe he could create more Ninjutsu. A perfect container. .. Chapter 232 (Chapter 16 vs. Orochimaru) Ye Han has not really fought such a top ninja, this is also his biggest bottleneck. When he breaks through, he will enter another level from strength and mentality. Ye Han will have the confidence to do things that he didnt dare to think of at the beginning. From passive to active, to change the world, Orochimaru is his choice of steeping stone. Orochimaru also wants Ye Hans container. He has learned a lot of S-Rank Ninjutsu, but some Ninjutsu is very limited by aptitude. Even if the ant can lift itself 400 times After all, its just an ant. Any child can be pinched to death. The more talent this kind of thing is on the powerful ninja, the gap is enlarged by hundreds of times. For example, Sage Mode, as long as you have Ye Hans talent as an evildoer, and what Ninjutsu cant learn, you will be more compatible with his research. The two people looked at each other and Orochimaru looked at Ye Han. What he saw was fighting intent, Ye Han saw greed among the golden pupils erected by Orochimaru. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Hidden Shadow Snake Hands! Orochimaru turned into several snakes with both hands to bite Ye Han, and Ye Han quickly hand-seal with both hands to finish the seal in an instant. Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han spit out a giant fire dragon, roaring towards Orochimaru, and all the snakes released by Orochimaru Hidden Shadow Snake Hands were swallowed by Ye Hans fire dragon. Drop. Seeing that the fire dragon was about to attack him, Orochimarus body suddenly fell down, crawling on the ground like a snake. The changeable and rapid body made Ye Han unable to accurately grasp Orochimaru. Ye Han also had to give up control of the fire dragon, Ninjutsu, and the other side was rapidly advancing towards him. To treat experts like Orochimaru, this level of Ninjutsu is purely a waste of Chakra. It is not the formidable power of Ninjutsu, but the understanding of Ninjutsu and fighting. Ye Han pulled out the dagger behind his back, his eyes turned into blood red 3-Tomoe Sharingan, and quickly cleared the position of Orochimaru, Well~ Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu It suddenly appeared on the branch of a big tree, and the short sword in his hand was cut towards Orochimaru. 硪! Orochimarus winding body was wrapped around the trunk of a tree, and a sword was spit out to block Ye Hans attack, Jie Jie , Ye Hanjuns speed is even faster. Oh, really, I thought you were slowing down. Ye Han said that the dagger in his hand moved quickly. Orochimaru had to use his full strength to swing at a speed like phantom. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Stand upside down on the tree trunk and pierce Orochimarus abdomen. Bah! Orochimaru also seemed to notice that an arm appeared on his snake-like body, holding a kunai in his hand to block Ye Hans attack. Without a hit, Ye Han quickly fell down, and Orochimarus body swooped down after hovering on the tree trunk. But I saw Ye Hans hand seal completed, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Fighting with a ninja of Orochimaru level, life-threatening may happen every second, powerful Ninjutsu needs to consume a lot of Chakra. In addition to the hand seal, it also has a lot to do with the speed of its own Chakra refining, otherwise it will fail to release. Fighting with those ninjas who are more savvy, it will be very effective to release that kind of Ninjutsu, but the more you fight against the powerful ninja, it is better not to release the kind at will, it will kill your own life . Great Fireball Jutsu, the formidable power is sufficient, and the release speed is very fast, so this Ninjutsu has always been so practical in Naruto. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!. Cold Ninjutsu did not stop Orochimarus pace, Orochimaru still charged down towards Ye Han at high speed. When Orochimarus face was about one meter closer to Ye Han, Ye Han felt his feet touch the ground. Boom! Underfoot Chakra broke out, and Ye Hans body quickly moved away horizontally. Boom~! Orochimaru slammed into the ground and made a loud noise, Shoo! Ye Han didnt stop his movements at all, and threw two shuriken in a row. Then quickly seal with both hands: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Another fireball rushed towards the place where Orochimaru fell, and the flame burned on the ground. A huge pit, Ye Han quickly stopped, Orochimaru had disappeared, and a hole appeared on the ground. Rats and snakes are both natural piercers. Obviously Orochimaru pierced into the ground just before falling. Ye Han put on a combat pose and started to be on alert. Now he is bright and the other side is dark, so he must guard against attacks on the other side at any time. Boom~~ Ye Han felt that the ground underfoot suddenly heard a booming sound, and Ye Han quickly jumped away from where he was just now, Boom !!! The ground was broken open, and a huge figure swallowed towards Ye Han who was in the air. Because there was no way to avoid in midair, Ye Han was surrounded by the black shadow at once and swallowed it all at once. At this time, Orochimaru was standing on another big snake. Orochimaru looked the big basilisk with a smile and said, Jiejie, you can be caught now, Ye Hanjun, become my container! The snakes abdomen contained venom that quickly caused a coma. As long as it was swallowed and aura was taken, it would be comatose for 10-15 days, so Orochimaru must have been captured by Ye Han. The strength shown by Ye Han made him very satisfied, that is, even he had to take it seriously. There are so many unsurpassable talents in Ye Hans body that he is even a little reluctant. Planting the world curse-seal on Ye Han, after all, the chance of survival is only one in ten, but Ye Han is a rare genius in a century. Suddenly, Orochimaru felt a little strange. The giant snake that was quiet suddenly rolled over in pain, and soon, HooC! A blood color flame ignited on the snake, soon Er was burned to ashes, and a dry bone composed of burning blood color flames appeared on the spot to protect Ye Hans body in the center. .. Chapter 233 (Chapter Seventeen Mangekyo Sharingan) Orochimaru saw Ye Han in this posture, and his eyes showed excitement, What is this Ninjutsu? Is this the essence of Fire Attribute Chakra, but why is it this gesture? Ye Han raised his head and looked at Orochimaru. The changes in tomoe in Ye Hans eyes made Orochimaru feel He was shocked, and then said in shock: This is this the legendary Mangekyo Sharingan! Orochimarus favorite research is the various Kekkei Genkai. Why did you study Sharingan in the first place? Researching historical data, the legend of Understood Mangekyo Sharingan, after all, Uchiha Clans Uchiha Madara is a man who can die with First Hokage Senju Hashirama, known as the god of Ninjutsu, Sharingan is definitely not that simple. He also deliberately used Wood-Style to stimulate Sharingan, but Sharingan did not move towards Mangekyo Sharingan evolution, so the arm for Danzo was a failure for him, regardless of whether it was a failure How useful is not worth cherishing for Orochimaru. Sharingan evolution Mangekyo Sharingans research failed, Orochimaru gave up. In order to have more time for himself, Orochimaru concentrated on researching his Living Corpse Reincarnation Ninjutsu. Orochimaru saw Ye Hans eyes, and he could say with certainty that Ye Hans eyes were Mangekyo Sharingan. The historical texts hidden by Konoha recorded Mangekyo Sharingan. Mangekyo Sharingan was in various patterns. But the thing that will not change is to link the three tomoes in the eyes, and will produce a special powerful Ninjutsu, Susanoo, like a huge monster like a crow tengu formed by flames, with the power to open up mountains. You are the Dojutsu-Susanoo that comes with Mangekyo Sharingan! Orochimarus eyes lighted up and his mouth seemed to shudder with excitement. He almost regarded it as a legend. Ye Han lifted Susanoo with a wave of his hand. This Dojutsu is still a bit difficult for him now, and the Susanoo he has mastered can only be called a primary body, with a mature body and a complete body on it. , I still cant reach that point now. Ye Han also has a lot of physical burden after removing Susanoo. After all, Susanoo is not proficient for him now, but the enemy is in front of him, and Ye Han will not show it. It seems that you know a lot Of course, I was also studying to make Sharingan become Mangekyo Sharingan, but I finally failed. In order to have more time, so I turned to study my Living Corpse Reincarnation technique, but I didnt expect to see the real Mangekyo Sharingan with my own eyes, Ye Hanjun, I want you more and more, you are the perfect container. Orochimaru said, sticking out/putting out your tongue. /The corner of his mouth slammed, both eyes stared at Ye Han shiningly. Sorry, I am not interested in men, and Mangekyo Sharingan is not something you can control, so please go to hell! Ye Han rushed towards Orochimaru. Orochimaru also drove the huge snake towards Ye Han. The short knife in Ye Hans hand suddenly formed a substantial Chakra flame, like a great flame. This is Ye Han using Mangekyo Sharingan. Only possess the ability to control the substantial Chakra flame. Huh! The flame Greatsword slashed on the big snake controlled by Orochimaru, and easily broke the defense that seemed to be a very powerful snake scale, not by sharpness, but by that With the scorching temperature that was burned by the touch, the flame fell on the big snake and quickly spread to the whole body. The body that was cut in half quickly became dissatisfied with the flame, and then burned into ashes. PuffC! The huge snake was directly beheaded by Ye Han. Orochimaru also jumped down from the snake and backed away. The flame on the snakes body quickly burned and then Turned into ashes, this is the first time Orochimaru has seen such a domineering flame. Huh! Ye Han held a huge flame blade towards Orochimaru. Although Orochimarus speed was faster, Ye Hans hands and eyes were faster. Orochimaru also immediately realized that his body had been It is locked, and the important thing is that Ye Han has seen the formidable power of the Flame Blade. If he accidentally touches it, he may be killed by the flame. Summoning Jutsu Triple Rashomon! Orochimaru put his hands on the ground while retreating, using his own summon Ninjutsu, bang bang bang!!! There was a huge vibration on the ground. Three sides summoned from hell. Rashomon rose from the ground. The door looked like an evil spirit in hell, inherited from First Hokages five-fold Rashomon. The big mouth opened without scruples is the defense wall summoned to absorb all attacks-Rashomon, and summoning such Rashomon three times at the same time is Orochimarus physical defense Ninjutsu. Ye Hans sword of flame pierced both sides of the triple Rashomon in one breath, but was blocked by the third side. Ye Han retracted the sword of flame, and the third Rashomon summoned by Orochimaru also Because it was contaminated with Ye Hans flame and continued to burn, sooner disappeared. Orochimaru pupils shrunken looked Ye Hans flame, Its a domineering flame that makes people totally unimaginable that the flame can be so powerful. Orochimaru felt that he had discovered a new research direction, but first It is to obtain the body of the youngster in front of him and become his own new container. Ye Hans flame Ye Han understands that, in addition to its unmatched high-temperature destructive power, his flame is made of Chakra and he is not picky, which means that he is contaminated with opponent. While burning on his body, it will continue to absorb the opponent Chakra, and become more vigorous. Ye Han feels incomprehensible to the degree of difficulty, only cutting off the place where the flame is burning. Summoning Justu! Orochimaru used Summoning Jutsu again, and clusters of pythons appeared on the ground. Ye Han glanced at it. Understood Orochimarus idea, Orochimaru clearly planned to The quantity will consume oneself. Ye Han let out a sigh of relief. Most of his Chakra has been consumed. The other side is also worthy-of, the legendary Sannin. The strength is strong. If you want to defeat Orochimaru, you can only do a quick battle. Blaze-Style Lightning Stone Fire Ye Hans body suddenly changed. It seems that the body has become Chakraized or elementalized, just like Itachis Amaterasu and Uchiha Obitos Kamui, and this It is the unique Dojutsu attached to Yehan Mangekyo Sharingan. .. Chapter 234 (Chapter 18 repel) Zizi! Ye Hans body turned into a flame lightning, and the split second appeared in Orochimarus In front of him, Orochimarus face changed, Hidden Shadow Snake Hands! Orochimarus hands changed into several giant snakes, biting away at Ye Hans flame lightning body. But the flame lightning that Ye Han transformed into did not stop at all, and quickly moved around Orochimarus arm, trapping Orochimaru, Fire! Hu ! Ye Han turned into a flame lightning, and the flame burned quickly on Orochimarus body, Ah! Orochimarus body was lit up with flames, and the whole body was also turned into by Ye Hans flame and lightning. Trapped, unable to move at all, Orochimarus Chakra was consuming quickly, and howling in pain. Orochimaru felt that he was threatened with his life, and the flames burning on his body consumed his Chakra at a rapid rate, thiswhat isNinjutsu? This is the Dojutsu of my Mangekyo Sharingan, the electric light stone fire, as you can see, it is the body chakra, with the speed of lightning and flame combining with each other, the attack method is just like what you see so thats how it is, its amazing Dojutsu, ahhhhhhh!!! Orochimaru opened his mouth wide and let out a painful scream, but soon his mouth widened, and then it broke open, like a shrunken Orochimaru It jumped out of his mouth, but his body was still stained with Ye Hans flames. The Orochimaru who quickly ran away opened his mouth again, and another Orochimaru came out of his mouth, and then gazed Ye Han who escaped far away. Ye Han saw that Orochimaru had escaped, and only then remembered that Orochimaru had a super life-saving trick, damned, this guys life force is much stronger than Xiaoqiang. Cooked. Ye Han also felt very upset when Snake ran away. Ye Han temporarily lifted Chakraization and became normal. That Dojutsu consumes both Chakra and eyes-power, and Ye Han cannot maintain it for a long time. Orochimaru is kneeling in the distance, breathing heavily, his body is full of molting slime/liquid, two consecutive moltings are not small for him, especially the burning of blood color flames , Let Orochimaru feel that the life force of his body is fading fast, and the ability to use the incarnation technique cant be avoided even if he wants to hide. I never thought that Ye Han, the youngster, has such a terrible Dojutsu. Mangekyo Sharingan is indeed well-deserved. As long as you have this body, you can definitely realize your wish, and even capture that guys Rinnegan. Suddenly, the space behind Ye Han was distorted, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a kunai in his hand, and piercing towards Ye Hans body. Shoo! A fist sized Itachi red and blue two-color Tailed Beast Ball suddenly appeared from the side, rushing towards this figure, who was about to meet Ye Hans back. His face changed, and the Tailed Beast Ball passed through it like a shadow. Boom!! There was a huge explosion not far away. Dozens of big trees were blown to pieces. It can be seen that the formidable power is powerful and the space is distorted in Orochimarus There was a figure with a mask on his face. In the grass next to Ye Han, a small white fox with two tails the size of a slap also popped out and landed on Ye Hans shoulder. It was Xiao Jiu. Orochimaru dared to sway so much in Konoha. Ye Han felt that there must be some preparations, and Akatsuki usually two people act together. Ye Han gave Xiaojiu to summoned early to escort Nakamura Teacher away. His water clone was just a cover. The water clone has a distance. If it exceeds a certain distance, it will become a splash. He is fighting with Orochimaru. Where can he control the water clone action? The real escort of Nakamura Hino is actually Xiao Jiu. Little nine general Hino Nakamura escorted him back after leaving the forest. Ye Han asked Xiaojiu by his side to prevent a sneak attack. This time I really helped a lot. Although I seem to have nothing at all now, I am already at the end of the battle. The other side is a powerful ninja like Uchiha Obito. If the sneak attack is not in good condition, it is really difficult for myself to avoid. Its you! Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart became vigilant. It turned out to be Uchiha Obito. This guy has also come to Konoha. No wonder Orochimaru is now confident. If Uchiha Obito is there, There is really no place he cant go. Uchiha Obitos eyes shook when he saw Ye Han, Yes, its me, but I havent seen it in eight years. I didnt think you turned on Mangekyo Sharingan. , Help me catch that little demon, I promise you any terms, Orochimaru said to Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito shake ones head said: Give up, Uchiha Clan with Mangekyo Sharingan is no longer within your reach. Using your Living Corpse Reincarnation, you can only be swallowed in the end. The sneak attack just now was unsuccessful. Even if the two of us teamed up to kill him, it was not easy. Uchiha Obito stared at Ye Hans gaze and glanced at the two tails on Ye Hans shoulder. The little fox, the attack just now reminded him of Nine-Tails, but immediately aside from that idea, Tailed Beast is unique, and I have never heard of a fox Tailed Beast with two tails, but the same Chakra just now Playing formidable power is not weak, so he feels a strong danger. Orochimaru was taken aback when Hearing Kites words, he was very unwilling, but he had to admit that Ye Han, a youngster who was only ten and three years old, had reached a terrifying height, even if he was not careless just now. , It is not easy to deal with Ye Han, and Ye Hans extremely domineering flame may even kill him, but he will not give up, he will definitely get this body in the future. Besides, the people from Konoha have also come here. It doesnt make any sense to stay here, lets go. Uchiha Obito pulled Orochimaru, the space twisted and disappeared in front of Ye Han. Seeing that two people are so powerful, Ye Han also slumped on the ground, and sweat oozes from their bodies. He really consumed too much physical strength in this battle. In Uchiha Obito and Orochimaru He is also strong in front of him, but after experiencing this battle, he also understands his strength. When he is in full victory, his strength may still be a bit worse than Orochimaru, but Orochimaru cant stand him. Ye Han looked at his hands, and then gradually clenched them. Now he already has the power to control his destiny. .. Chapter 235 (There is only one result in Chapter 19) Outside of Konoha, Orochimaru and Uchiha Obito appear here after the space is distorted, Although I know that little demon The talent is extraordinary, but I never thought he would already-open Mangekyo Sharingan. Uchiha Obito said with a serious face, that little demon is no longer the one who only used cleverness at the beginning, but has really become An expert is really terrible aptitude. Jie Jie, really a perfect container, this talent has exceeded Fourth Hokage. Obviously already weakened, Orochimaru still said with a weird smile. Uchiha Obito glanced at Orochimaru, after taking such a pain, he wanted to seize Uchiha Ye Hans body. He was really hopelessly greedy. The little demon is already our enemy. If you have the chance, kill him as much as possible. Uchiha Obito said. Ye Han made him feel a very strong threat. This little demons deeds he Clearly, it can be said to be vicious and merciless. Almost all measures are exhaustive. His sneak attack was stopped just now. Moreover, this little demon always seemed to have a layer of mist that made people unable to see through. Orochimaru also glanced at Uchiha Obito. The corners of his mouth curled up a little and didnt say anything. He joined theAkatsuki to realize his ambitions. I didnt expect to see the legendary Sage of Six-Paths. Rinnegan, who just owned him, immediately chose to do it, but he was given to repel easily, and over the years he obtained some top-secret information, but unfortunately the article from three-tomoe evolution to Mangekyo was not found anywhere, Living Corpse Reincarnation and Curse-seal has been completed, and now it is time to study Sharingan again. Neither of them said anything, and left Konoha. At this time in the forest, Ye Han was sitting on the ground to rest, and the little fox was lying on Ye Hans shoulders, as if sleeping. If you look closely, you can find that the little fox is watching the surroundings. movement. After a while, there was some movement in the forest, Xiao Jiu was ready to attack, Ye Han touched Xiao Jius top of the head hair, Its okay, its from Konoha here. Sure enough, after a while, Third Hokage came here with a team of Anbu ninja and saw Ye Han sitting there. Ye Han, are you okay? Third Hokage said to Ye Han. Ye Han also had almost rested, so he stood up and said: Its okay, thank you Third Hokage for bringing someone to help. Third Hokage said to the ninjas behind him : Go check those people and find any clues and then said to Ye Han: Ye Han, come with me and report this incident in detail. Yes! Ye Han followed Third Hokage to the Academys principal room. Ye Han reported the whole process to Third Hokage, but he concealed Xiao Jius move, and the others reported truthfully. Xiao Jiu is Tailed Beast. No village dares to stock Tailed Beast. If you want the battle strength of Tailed Beast, but dont want Tailed Beast to become a threat to the village, Jinchuriki was born. If you know that Ye Han has stocked the small Nine-Tails, Ye Han cant help but be expelled and almost All the villages are hunted down, after all, Tailed Beast is a strategic nuclear weapon. You mean the masked man has appeared again! Third Hokage looked at Ye Han with a serious face. Ye Han nodded, Yes, he took Orochimaru and left when Third-Hokage came with his hands. Third Hokage looked solemn, unexpectedly silent. That guy actually came to Konoha again in 2017, and he still remembers what Fourth Hokage said to him. Having the Sky Ninja technique, which comes and goes without a trace, is too dangerous for Konoha. Anyone knows that a dangerous person can enter himself without opening the lock anytime and anywhere. Everyone feels danger at home, basically it is impossible to prevent. The most important thing is that his student, Orochimaru, has cooperated with the other side. He understands his student. In terms of the degree of danger alone, Orochimaru is even more dangerous than the masked person, Orochimaru can Forbidden Jutsu is numerous, such as the most terrifying Forbidden Jutsu, Impure World Reincarnation. Although Ye Han knows that he gave Orochimaru to repel, he also knows clearly that his strength is still worse than Orochimaru, because the other side also has the best Impure World Reincarnation No use, and no one dares to ignore the legendary Sannin. Orochimaru joined the organization of masked men, presumably Jiraiya is also investigating, although I know Danzo will definitely investigate that it is because of you that prevented Uchiha Clans rebellion, but he did not expect him Its so extreme to kill you. I expected this. After all, he had sent someone to kill me at the beginning, but what I cant tolerate is that he actually took my Teacher. Threatening me In this incident, what Danzo did did not leave any traces. These ninjas are not root remarks ninjas, they must be private soldiers trained by Danzo, I dont Evidence, and Konoha does need theroot to maintain Konohas stability. I hope you dont do something impulsively. Third Hokage said to Ye Han, Danzo is his old student and an ambitious person. He even sent someone to assassinate himself, Third Hokage, and assassinated Ye Han was in his expectation. Ye Han said to Third Hokage: Third Hokage, I know what to do, but I will not allow anyone to threaten my relatives and friends. I will choose a suitable method to solve it. p> Third Hokage couldnt help but shake ones head when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Han was also the one he looked to grow up. This childs desperate become-stronger is a youngster with great perseverance, and he treats everyone in the village amiably. But as long as it is recognized as an enemy, Ye Hans methods are also merciless. The main reason why the title of Konohas red devil is so famous is that he killed too many ninjas. Danzo has touched Ye Hans bottom line this time, and it is very likely that he will become immortal. In the future, Konohas interior may not be calm. I hope you try not to kill theroot ninjas. They are also Konoha ninjas. They just accepted Danzos orders. Lord, I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. His goal is only Danzo. Since Danzo has no bottom line, there is only one result, and that is death. .. Chapter 236 (Chapter 20 Night Attack on theRoot Headquarters) Third Hokage heard that Ye Han said that there was no room for maneuver, Uchiha Clans The rebellion did not happen, but something more troublesome seems to have happened. Shimura Danzo is very clear about how Shimura Danzo is. Now Orochimaru, the masked man who indirectly killed Fourth Hokage, appears again. Konoha, who has been calm for three years, seems to be caught again. Among the new questions, before Fourth Hokage died, he said that the masked man was very dangerous, but now he has recruited Orochimaru, which is even more dangerous. Ye Han left from Third Hokage and returned to his house. Naturally, he wanted to kill Danzo. It would take a long time to plan. Murdering the village as a Chunin is a felony, but for a high level like Danzo It is normal. After all, Konoha is divided into several parties. The ninja in the village is almost a common occurrence in Danzo, but there is no evidence, and no judgment can be made. Although he is also Captain of Anbu, his identity rank with Danzo is still a few grades behind, and he cannot be caught. The best way is to kill Danzo privately outside of Hidden Leaf Village. In the Root headquarters, Danzo also got the news that Ye Han was not dead. So many ninjas and Orochimaru didnt kill the little demon. Danzo felt very angry and was given to him by Orochimaru. It felt like playing tricks, but he would never give up, he had to kill that little demon. The next day, Ye Han went to the hospital to visit his teacher Hino Nakamura. Hino Nakamuras injury has stabilized and he advised Ye Han not to fight Danzo. Danzo is Konohas high level. The leader of AnbuGen, the subordinate has many experts. He is afraid that Ye Han will suffer and the people will not fight with officials. This is a normal phenomenon in all worlds, but Ye Han will not be like that. He wants his life. Then he killed the other side first. On the dark night of murder, when the wind sets fire. Wearing a mask, Ye Han sneaked into the Root headquarters. The headquarters of Root is located in a remote place in Konoha. Ye Han once broke in alone when he was rescuing Yamato. With many Root ninja guards, it is almost impossible for Ye Han to sneak in without disturbing anyone. Suddenly, a voice came from behind Ye Han: Wait a minute! Ye Han was taken aback, and when Ye Han turned around, he saw several figures appearing on him. There were a total of five people behind him, and Ye Han also immediately discovered who they were. It is just a few of his best friends, Uchiha Itachi, Sanriyuki Sky, Hyuga Crimson, Murakami, and Shiba Wen. Ye Han looked surprised and said: Why are you here? We heard what Teacher Nakamura said, so I think you should come here, and sure enough, you really came. Said Miyuki, Miyuki and Uchiha Itachi have been with Ye Han for a long time. Naturally, he knew Ye Hans character better. After hearing the message from Class Teacher Nakamura Hino, he immediately felt that Ye Han would retaliate against Danzo. Then you guys want to stop me? How is it possible, Danzo, that guy actually shot the Teacher and sent someone to assassinate you, so naturally he has to take revenge Murashita no start to talk said. Zhibawen said to Murakino in a contemptuous tone: Are you an idiot? This is the enemys nest. You are so loud, but you will attract the enemy. Nakamura Teacher wants us to persuade you to go back, but we also dont allow our Teacher and friends to be assassinated and do nothing, so we decided to go with you. Uchiha Itachi said. No, there are countless ninjas withroots inside. It is too dangerous for you to go in, Ye Han said, shake ones head. Hyuga said angrily: Dont think that you are Captain of Anbu and look down on us. We are not really that weak. Not to look down, but not to let You are risking your lives. Mikariyuki said: Then let us look at you to take the risk, we are teammates, presumably what you have to do is also because you dont want Danzo to treat us. Do it, after all, there is already an example of Nakamura Teacher. Ye Han was silent when he heard Sanriyuekong say that. He really didnt want his friends to be in danger again. He wanted to solve it. To solve the root cause, even if you cannot kill Danzo, you must also let Danzo understand that you must pay a sufficient price for yourself and your friends and family. Uchiha Itachi said to Ye Han: We go in together, and with you here, we wont be in danger, wont we? Ye Han is best at the layout of the battle, and later because of strength become -Stronger, Ye Han rarely lays out and becomes head-to-head, but Ye Hans ability has never declined, but now no one is worthy of his layout to kill, even Orochimaru is not qualified. Now I have a total of six people on my side, which is much worse than theroot strength, but as long as it is a reasonable layout, it is not impossible to achieve the goal. One more person has more strength. Ye Han closed the eyes muttered for a while and said, Okay, lets go together! When several people heard Ye Hans words, they all smiled and nodded together. Hyuga, you use Byakugan to find out where the enemies are distributed. Ye Han said to Hyuga Crimson, Byakugan has a Clear Sight Ability that far exceeds Sharingan, but it doesnt evolve to become Mangekyo Sharingan, ordinary Sharingan cant compare with Byakugan in terms of ability. With a 360-degree viewing angle and a long clear sight distance, Byakugan is also known as the strongest eye in close combat. understood! Byakugan! Hyugas crimson hand seal used Byakugan to investigate the surrounding defenses. There are two ninja defenses directly above the entrance. There are also two ninjas in the room, and they are still in the room. As long as something happens outside, they will be notified immediately inside. Counting the outside, there are a total of six ninjas at the guard entrance. It turned out to be like this, Hyuga, thanks to you, otherwise I will be discovered before I go in. Ye Han said to Hyuga Blush. He found the two above and the two at the door, but the two inside. He didnt realize that, after all, Sharingan is not a perspective eye, and does not have the powerful perspective ability of Byakugan. Hyuga proudly said: Well, thanks to me, but it is not easy to solve these defenses quickly without attracting the attention of the enemy. Solution Leave those defenses to me Uchiha Itachi start to talk said. .. Chapter 237 (eyes-power added in Chapter 21) Soon Uchiha Itachi arrived at the two people above, and they turned around and saw a pair of red His eyes fell to the ground, and then Uchiha Itachi walked to the two people at the door. When the two people saw Uchiha Itachi, they started to talk and said, What.It was you. Go in. Uchiha Itachi walked in easily. Then the two people knocked on the next room and said: We should change shifts The two people in the room also walked out, Its not a while Did you just change shift? But just after I hit Gate of Opening, I saw Uchiha Itachi appear in front of two people. The two of them were taken aback, and then they saw Uchiha Itachis Sharingan. The pupils instantly fell apart and walked into the room and sat on a chair. Ye Han and several people also walked in from the forest. Uchiha Itachi said: They are all hypnosis by me. They will wake up in a while, but they wont remember what happened. Worthy-of is Itachi, and Genjutsu is superb. Murashano said to Uchiha Itachi. Other people also agree very much. Itachis Genjutsu is inherited from Uchiha Shisui. From Genjutsu alone, it can be said that the use of Itachi today Has surpassed Shisui. Danzos location is in the lowest floor room. Go in quickly. A few people will wake up soon. If other people are disturbed, we may be under siege this time. Itachi is naturally understood Danzos position along with hypnosis. Hyuga said: Dont worry, I am here, I will definitely not be found Lets go, lets go in Ye Han said, and several people quickly walked inside , I stuck a piece of paper explosion charm in a hidden place when I walked along the way. These were all obtained by Ye Han during the rescue of Zhongcun yesterday and will be used when he leaves. With Hyugas crimson Byakugan leading the way, the road for several people is very smooth, because there is Hyugas Byakugan clear sight, those who are not prepared are almost split second, and then dragged to the hidden In the corner, to prevent being discovered. After entering inside, Uchiha Itachi took Murakino and Shiba to solve the ninja in this base. Uchiha Itachi used Genjutsu to control, then the two quickly sneak attack, knocked out and tied up Seal your mouth. After all, when playing online games, the next copy does not have enough awesome equipment and rank. The mobs in front must be solved first, otherwise it will cause a lot of damage when playing BOSS. Ye Han brought Sanriyuekong and Hyuga Crimson to solve the other ninjas and sneaked towards Danzos location, and soon came to the bottom layer. Suddenly two teams of patrol personnel came in front of them. Ye Han and the three people hurriedly hid in a room. The personnel here had been doubled. Byakugan! Hyuga blushed and opened Byakugan observation. There are four people outside the door, and four more than ten meters away. There are one, two, threetwenty-five ninjas in the nearby rooms. Hyugas blushing face was serious Said that these twenty-five ninjas have almost covered all the dead spots, as long as they are hands-on, they will definitely be found. What should Ye Han do? There are too many people on the other side, shall we fight it hard? Sanriyuekong asked Ye Han. Ye Han was muttered when he heard the words of Sanriyuekong, he involuntarily looked around, and then he was shocked. Here are some bottles and cans. Is it Shimura Danzos collection library? Soon, Ye Hans eyes constricted slightly when he saw something. Sanriyuekong and Hyuga Crimson also saw it. He opened his mouth and was shocked to shout out, but Sanriyuekong immediately used his hands. It blocked Hyugas crimson mouth. This is the enemys lair. If you shout loudly, you will definitely be spotted. At least you will have to wait for Itachi to clean up the ninja. Hyuga Crimson also knew that he was almost a bad thing, and said in a low voice: Thisthisisnt Uchiha Clans Sharingan? No Wrong, there are more than 20 Sharingan among the bottles and cans in front of you, ranging from one tomoe to three-tomoe. Sanriyuekong said, This should be collected by Danzo. Maybe it was collected on battlefield, maybe Some people sent someone to assassinate Uchiha Clan. He also glanced at Ye Han. Danzo sent someone to assassinate Ye Han, and it has nothing to do with Sharingan. Ye Han walked there and picked up a bottle with a sharingan of two tomoes inside. Ding! Found that there is no owner Sharingan, the host can absorb the eyes-power of Sharingan and increase the upper limit of its own Sharingan eyes-power! Whether to absorb! Ye Hans sudden sound of system prompts was also slightly taken aback, but the words immediately afterwards made Ye Han feel pleasantly surprised. The eyes-power is what Ye Han lacks, or Ye Hans eyes-power has always been high enough, and he has been forced to improve it by the system. Therefore, after playing with Orochimaru once, he felt that his eyes-power was insufficient. The eyes-power is not Chakra. It takes a long time to recover. It took a while, and the excessive consumption has not yet become Eternal Mangekyo. The final result is blindness. The most important thing is that eyes-power is a prerequisite for Dojutsu. The more eyes-power you have, the more you can fight. Use more Dojutsu. Ye Hans current state is like being a player of the same rank. Those who have been promoted by his own strength are those who have spent a lot of experience and are full of mental skills and skills. He is just an empty rank. . More than that, eyes-power also decided that Ye Han Dojutsu Susanoo, you can use Susanoo for a year, but your own eyes-power cant support the flesh and blood of your own building Susanoo, let alone The artifact that consumes more eyes-power is just a skeleton shape with a small amount of flesh and blood. It is only a primary body, and there is still a large distance from the mature body, not to mention the Complete Body. The system has never given a solution. Han also only needs to continue his mission efforts to upgrade Mangekyo Sharingan to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Absorb! [Confirm to absorb, consume 20 host points! The absorption begins! Hey, its really a vampire. It just absorbs a 2-Tomoe Sharingan eye-power. You will deduct 20 points from me. If all the points are absorbed, it costs me thousands of points. .. Chapter 238 (Chapter 22 doubled) The blood color of Sharingan in Ye Hans hands gradually dimmed, and the tomoe on Sharingan began to disappear slowly With the effort of soon, the eyes became no different from ordinary eyes. The blood color light disappeared and the tomoe disappeared. All the eyes-power attached to Sharingan were absorbed by Ye Hans eyes. Ding! Absorbed! Ye Han suddenly felt a surge of eyes-power in his eyes, and he really felt the increase in his eyes-power, Ye Hans face could not help showing joy. . If all of these are absorbed, your own Dojutsu can be used more often. Susanoo seems to be able to evolve into a mature body. If Uchiha Clan is destroyed, Ye Hans A terrible thought suddenly appeared in my mind, and I quickly cleared it out. I am not Danzo. Ye Hans eyes I let him rest in peace. Sharingan is like the gathering place of Uchiha Clans soul. You can no longer let these Sharingan let him Shimura Danzo use it, wait here, I will let these Sharingan rest in peace. Ye Han made up a reason and said that he didnt want two people to know that he had absorbed this Sharingans eyes-power. It seemed to be cannibalizing each other. Mikazuki and Hyuga Crimson do not doubt that he has him. Now it is difficult to have a chance to attack outside, only slowly waiting for the opportunity. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to start absorbing Sharingans eyes-power, starting with 1-Tomoe Sharingan, 1-Tomoe Sharingan requires 10 points to absorb, two tomoe 20 points, three-tomoe 30 Point, one by one Sharingan gradually dimmed, Ye Han felt that his eyes-power was constantly increasing, and he felt addicted. But after absorbing seven 1-Tomoe Sharingan and eight 2-Tomoe Sharingan, Ye Han stopped, and the remaining twelve were all 3-Tomoe Sharingan. The reason for stopping was because he didnt have enough points. Since Mangekyo Sharingan was turned on, Ye Hans points have risen very slowly. With the consumption of Xiaojiu, Ye Han originally thought he had survived. Comfortable and leisurely days, it seems that now I need to work hard, I am still poor. Ye Han now feels that his eyes are a little swollen. It seems that he is temporarily unsuited to the injection of so many eyes-power, but Ye Han himself enjoys this feeling very much. His eyes-power reminded him how pitiful it was to use Dojutsu at the beginning. Take all of them, leave none of them to Shimura Danzo, wait until my eyes are fully adapted to the current eyes-power, and then continue to increase the eyes-power, yes, Danzos arm seems to be still There are a lot of 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Suddenly, there was a restless voice outside the door: Someone is invading! Someone is invading! Mikazuki and Hyugas blushing faces changed and said, Could it be Itachi? Three were discovered! There seems to be only one reason. Lets go out. Its been a long time since its been discovered that its hard to come by, and were all close to the goal. Ye Han sealed all the Sharingan to a blank scroll. She put it away and said to two people. Michizuki and Hyuga Crimson nodded when they heard that, Hyuga Crimson said with some worry: But there are too many people on the other side. Leave these to me to solve. But the number Hyuga Blush said to Ye Han with some worry. Ye Han said with a smile: I am Jonin, and I can deal with more than 20 ninjas six years ago. Dont worry, Ye Han The strength of the ninja is much more powerful than when I was at the Academy. Sanriyuekong said to Hyuga. After all, Sanriyuekong had been teammates with Ye Han for a period of time. Ye Hans strength at the time can deal with many ninjas. She cant even know the strength. Ye Han closed his eyes and opened them. Sharingan changed to Mangekyo Sharingan. Sanriyuekong and Hyuga Crimson were surprised to see Ye Hans eyes, Ye Han, your eyes Ye Han said: This is the advanced form of 3-Tomoe Sharingan, called Mangekyo Sharingan. Blaze-Style Lightning Stone Fire Ye Hans body burned with flames, lets say It was the avatar that became a flame, and it seemed that there was still lightning walking around, making a Zizi! sound. Boom!! Ye Han put his hand on the wall and broke through the wall easily. The sound attracted the attention of many ninjas, all of them pulled out their weapons and gathered. Who! When the guard ninja turned his gaze, he saw a red electric light, leaping quickly on the ground and walls, and then fell on these When they are on the human body, these people feel a strong lightning current into their body wa ah ah ah!!! What is this! Almost split second, more than twenty ninjas are all surrounded by red lightning All of them screamed and fell to the ground, blood color flames burning on their bodies. However, the flame was quickly absorbed by Ye Han. Ye Han did not kill all these people because of Third Hokage. At this moment, these people have lost their battle strength. Ye Han has finished using it. After that, the swelling in the eyes improved slightly. Moreover, after using this Ninjutsu, there is no sense of loss of power. It seems to be more relaxed and free to use. The eyes-power has nearly doubled compared with the original, and the control seems to be much more delicate. If you are now If you play against Orochimaru, you will feel more confident. Its amazing! What was that just now, why Ye Hans body seems to be a Ninjutsu who has turned into flames and lightning! Hyuga looked scarlet and shocked Ye Han said. The same is true for the three-day moon sky, Ye Hans strength has become a little too far beyond her imagination, Lets go and help solve those guys first Ye Han, you Dont you go to deal with Danzo first? Hyuga Crimson asked Ye Han. Ye Han shake ones head said: Your life is much more important than Danzo, and since it has been discovered, Danzo will appear soon too. Take advantage of now to kill more. Yes, Hyuga, take a look at Itachi and their position. Hyuga nodded after hearing it, hand-seal in his hand, opened Byakugan, and looked up, there are many Chakras moving in one direction, It means that they are all Root ninjas, and soon I found some gathering places of light spots, and also saw the familiar Chakra, found it, over there, fighting with Root ninja Then we Lets go. Hyuga led the way, Ye Han and Sanriyuekong followed, and all the Root ninja encountered on the way were solved by three people. .. Chapter 239 (Chapter 23 vs. Danzo) At this time, Uchiha Itachi and several people were also caught in the siege, surrounded by Root ninja attacking several people. Both Murakino and Shiba have suffered some injuries, and their situation is a bit critical. Lord Danzo ordered, kill all the invaders! One of the Root ninja shouted loudly, and the other people attacked all three people. damned, I didnt expect someone from the roots to come back at this time said Murakino flustered and exasperated. The ninja, who had just returned from the outside, suddenly noticed an intrusion and activated the alarm. Just three people were about to It was discovered before the action. A Root ninja suddenly attacked Murakinos back. Uchiha Itachi rescued Murakino, but they were still surrounded. Suddenly, Zizi! A lightning that seemed to be burning flames rushed into everyone, and the lightning was all over these people, Oh! He screamed and fell down, and the three of them were also taken aback when they saw it. Then these lightning currents gathered together, and the three of them were on guard after seeing it. After all, no one had seen this strange situation. But a few people were shocked right away, it was like a flame and lightning. They gathered together and turned out to be Ye Han, Ye Han, the flame was you just now! Several people have never seen it before. Such a weird Ninjutsu. Its my Dojutsu Mikazuki and Hyuga Crimson also came, and the six gathered together. At this time, a lot of footsteps sounded, a large ninja appeared around, surrounded by six people, and soon Danzo also appeared in the crowd and walked out. Uchiha Ye Han, you dare to trespass to the headquarters ofroot and attack the high level of Konoha. Sure enough, you Uchiha Clan have long been rebellious and want to get rid of me before proceeding. Rebellion, the old man will not let your plan succeed! Danzo, you dont have to go to Uchiha Clan. Those are of no use to me. I told you at the beginning, dont challenge me The bottom line, I want to kill you, these people cant stop it. The old man doesnt understand what youre talking about, I only know that you trespassed on me and tried to assassinate the Konoha high level. Third Hokage cant save you either. It looks like you didnt understand what I meant, or you didnt understand me at all. Danzos pupils shrank: The damned kid, who are still so arrogant, kill them! Danzo waved his hand, motioning his subordinates to attack. Ye Hans body accelerated towards Danzo, and several people rushed towards Ye Han, Bah! At the confrontation between the person in front of Ye Han and Ye Han, the gap in strength appeared, among many Ye Han was able to defeat these ninjas in the human attack. Danzo was also a little surprised after seeing the facial expression. He didnt expect this little demon to have grown to this point in just a few years. This kind of experience and technology is like fighting for decades. The same as the old ninja. Uchiha Itachi and several people also started fighting. After a while, all the ninjas with roots fell to the ground. After all, the total number of people left here is now more than 20. Ye Han was resolved by a few people, and now there were four people beside Danzo. These four people looked at Ye Han and others in shock. After all, it was only six youngster girls who defeated all the ninjas in Root headquarters, which was beyond their imagination. Ye Han stood in front of Danzo, Danzo said to Ye Han: Its the old man underestimate you. I dont think your strength has reached this point. Even the high level of Konoha can be assassinated at will, Third- Kage is really a problem for raising tigers, lets let the old man get rid of your Konohas rebellion himself! Shimura Danzo said that his left hand untied the bandage on his right hand. After the bandage was loosened, the entire right arm A 3-Tomoe Sharingan appeared on the Internet, and Hyuga glanced at the blush and almost vomited, Thatswhat? Why are there so many Sharingan on his arm! Murashimoto was startled and pointed to Shimura Danzos arm and said. Mikami Yuekongs face changed slightly and said, I used Medical-Ninjutsu to transfer Sharingan to the arm. But logically, there is nothing that can withstand so many Sharingan transplants. Sanriyuekong is a direct disciple of Kazama Medical-nin. Naturally, he has read a lot of hidden materials. Sharingan is not a secret in Konoha or Ninja World. Transplant Sharingan is not uncommon. But transplant Sharingan has great negative effects and repellency. First of all, it is the consumption of Chakra, not the blood of Uchiha Clan. Transplant Sharingan has to consume Chakra all the time, and one eye will consume a large amount of Chakra. The use of Sharingan is more intensive, and there is not enough ability to control the power of Sharingan. Transplant Sharingan is not worth the loss, but it hurts myself more, ten, that is already deadly. Uchiha Itachis face naturally changed slightly. He is a member of Uchiha Clan. A pair of Sharingan represents the life of a Uchiha Clan ninja. There are ten Sharingan on Danzos arm. There are eleven in the upper right eye, which means that there are at least six lives of Uchiha Clan ninja. Danzo sent someone to kill it, or obtained it from Uchiha Clans corpse on Battlefield. No matter which one desecrated Uchiha Clan ninja corpse, it was taboo. Itachis mood slightly fluctuated. My eyes couldnt help but opened 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Hyuga Crimson said suddenly: so thats how it is, I said that there are so many Sharingan in that room, they are all used to transplant your arm. Danzo heard Hyugas blushing words, his eyes flashed with a sharp light and said to Hyuga: Little girl, what did you just say? What did I say? Isnt you in a room? Are there more than twenty Sharingan hidden in it. You actually got in there, where are those Sharingan now? Danzo narrowed his eyes and looked at a few people. Those Sharingan are his spare parts. The importance of this is the key to his launch of Ninjutsu. Ye Han patted his own Ninja Tool Pouch and said to Danzo: Its all with me now little demon, its you again, today you must die here! Take you Leave both eyes together!.. Chapter 240 (Chapter 24 The Battle of Eyes) Wind-Style Vacuum Wave! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Shimura Danzo and Ye Han use Ninjutsu together. Shimura Danzo spit out wind blade, Ye Han spit out a huge Great Fireball, Ye Hans Great Fireball releases faster, but Ninjutsu on the other side flies faster. Huh! Both jumped away, Boom! Wind-Style destroyed the wall behind Ye Han, and Ye Hans Fire-Style burned the wall into a pit. Now they The position is at the lowest end of the barrel shape, and the upper part is connected to the uppermost part. You can leave the base directly by breaking the glass above. On the top of the middle is the cross-shaped suspended staircase when Ye Han rescued Yamato. The battle field is quite ample, and the battle area at the bottom is a circle with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Ye Han said to several people in Itachi: You should stay away from the fighting range first, and dont be affected. Danzo will leave it to me to solve. Several people nodded when they heard Ye Hans words. Han and Danzo have grievances, and it is best to leave it to Ye Han to solve them. They just want to help Ye Han clear the unnecessary obstacles, so as not to let Ye Han waste too much Chakra. Uchiha Itachi several people nodded. Although they want to continue fighting with Ye Han, it is better not to prevent Ye Han from being distracted, and they believe in Ye Hans strength. Ye Han, lets go up there first, you can definitely defeat him. Of course, why else would I be here? Dont worry, this time Its for the teacher to be fair, and I have to settle the ledger with this old fellow. The first time I met, he showed hostility and put him in a life-threatening situation. Later, he sent someone to assassinate him. Its nothing more than the third assassination, and he has to threaten his friend Teacher, once or twice. The third time it broke through Ye Hans bottom line, he couldnt tolerate whoever was on the other side. You go and get rid of those guys. Those who trespass theroot and try to shake theroot will be punished by death. Shimura Danzo said to the remaining four subordinates. . Yes! Lord Danzo! Ye Han was more afraid of the few people. The others did not pay attention to them. Shimura Danzo stared at Ye Han, as if waiting for Ye Han to reveal his flaws. However, the four guys are ignored. Itachi has no problem with the safety of several people, and he has to fight Danzo wholeheartedly. Now there are two people, Ye Han and Danzo. Danzo start to talk and said: little demon, you came here alone, I also admire you, the one on this arm My eyes are Uchiha Clans Sharingan, and soon your eyes will be on top. Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted and said: Are you talking cruel, Danzo, to be honest, I had I really didnt want to fight with you. Who knew that you thought of me as a pushover and provoke me again and again. Did the people you assassinate didnt resist so much that you feel unscrupulous, Orochimaru no Killing me is not against the agreement, but he cant do anything to me now. little demon, as long as it is for Konoha, I will get rid of any threats to Konoha! But just A pair of Sharingan, is it my opponent of so many Sharingan, hand over your eyes! Danzo made three seals in his hand, and then quickly rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Hans eyes turned and turned into Mangekyo Sharingan. Shimura Danzo was also taken aback when he saw the changes in Ye Hans eyes. Ye Hans mouth shouted: Electric Light Stone Fire Ye Hans body changed , The arm turned into a red flame lightning, quickly wrapped around Shimura Danzos body. What is this! The body was suddenly trapped by Ye Han, and she was surprised by the paper ball in her, and then carefully glanced at Ye Hans eyes, and said in surprise: It turned out to be Mangekyo Sharingan! It looks like you know, so it seems to save me a lot of explanation! Fire! Ye coldly spit out the word. A flame suddenly burned on Danzos body. Little demon, I didnt think your young age turned on Mangekyo Sharingan. No wonder Orochimaru didnt beat you! Shimura Danzo looked Ye Han. Waah! Shimura Danzo let out a scream, and his body was suddenly burnt to ashes. Suddenly, Shimura Danzos voice rang behind Ye Han, You little demon cant leave, and you wont be able to say that you will become the next Uchiha Madara. Sure enough, killing you is necessary. Shimura Danzo didnt know when he suddenly appeared behind Ye Han. There was an extra kunai in his hand and plunged into Ye Hans heart. Puff! Shimura Danzo pierced Ye Hans heart very smoothly. But soon my face changed slightly, because there was no blood in Kunai, Your scream was really terrible, I almost thought it was true, but in this state I am close to Immortal Body, your attack seems not enough. Ye Han said that the flame lighting on the body followed the Kunai of Shimura Danzo and quickly covered Danzos whole body again, burning quickly stand up. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Isnt it possible to have a physical attack? Danzo let out a scream, and was burned to ashes again. Wind-Style Vacuum Sphere! Danzo suddenly appeared behind Ye Han again and launched Ninjutsu towards Ye Han, and multiple air bombs shot towards Ye Han. Zizi! Ye Hans body suddenly turned into a flame and spread, and then entangled Danzos body like thunder, trapping Danzo again, and the flame burned, Ninjutsu It still works for me, but as long as it doesnt reach it, there is no problem. Hmm! Danzos body was burned to ashes again. After Danzo died again, it seemed that he had learned that his body appeared in the distance. A Sharingan on his arm had been closed, and Ye Han also temporarily relieved his current chakra state. After all, Ninjutsu, which consumes eyes-power, may be a little bit worse than Amaterasu in terms of dominance, but it is much easier to use than Amaterasu in terms of flexibility. little demon, do you know what I am going to do? Of course, I am also from Uchiha Clan. I still know the Forbidden Jutsu Izanagi you use. The ultimate Genjutsu, Izanagi, who released himself, eliminated all his disadvantages. For example, when I was killed three times just now, one eye on your arm was closed, and you feel that you are still tender for the rest. How long will it last?.. Chapter 241 (Chapter 25 Izanagi ) Izanagi turns all unfavorable conditions for himself into nothingness, and Amaterasu Tsukuyomi, Ninjutsu that releases to the enemy Its not the same. Its the Ninjutsu that is released to oneself. It has a taste of deceiving yourself, but it is this kind of deception that makes the impossible possible. This is where the formidable power of this Jutsu lies. But the flaw of this Ninjutsu is also very obvious, that is, it will make the users eyes permanently blind. People have a pair of eyes in total, and they are still Sharingan. Several people want to lose their eyes. There will be disputes where there are people, even among the same clan. Uchiha Clan a long time ago was not as united as it is now, but there are a lot of internal fights for power. This Ninjutsu will naturally be To use it, both sides used this Ninjutsu to change the situation that was unfavorable to them. As a result, they blinded their eyes without fighting for a victory. It was simply damaging the blood of Uchiha Clan, so it was listed as Forbidden Jutsu. Ye Han himself has never entered the secret area of ??Uchiha Clan, so he will not use this Ninjutsu, but he who has seen Naruto knows this Ninjutsu very clearly, after all, this is the ultimate life-saving Ninjutsu One kind is better than being blind, better than being dead. Now he has to act first. Danzo is always thinking about his life. Killing him now may be very troublesome. After all, there are many other people here. He really killed Danzo. The nature completely changed. Anyone who dares to assassinate at a high level is to destroy the rule of law in the village. Even Third Hokage cant protect oneself. The best way is to kill Danzo outside the village without leaving a trace. If you become Missing-nin, it doesnt match Ye Hans own thoughts. He has already lived here. He has his relatives and friends, and the mission of become-stronger. Ye Han knows what Danzo cares about. What he cares about is the village of Konoha. Today he will let Danzo know that as long as he hasnt killed him for one day, he is not allowed to touch his friend Teacher, otherwise it will be Bring disaster to Konoha. Ye Han looked up at Danzos arm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there are still ten Sharingan, then consume them all. Ye Han launched an attack and quickly rushed towards Danzo. Danzo also without showing weakness, fighting with Ye Han. Although Danzos age was very old, he did not slow down when he reached out. Not slow at all. But Ye Han has very fast hand speed. The two of them seem to be half a catty, but it is true that Ye Han is pressing Danzo against him, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Danzo had to turn his head to avoid, but Ye Hans Kunai still scratched his face, bleeding a little, Danzos face was slightly ugly. Danzo also struggled with Ye Han because of ninjas pride/arrogance. After all, he also has so many Sharingan, but he is a man who wants to become Hokage. He has experienced Shinobi World War several times. Innumerable, how could he be defeated by a little demon ten 3 years old, because of this mentality, he chose to fight Ye Han hard. As a result, he was pressed and beaten by Ye Han. Now he has to admit that he cant fight this evildoer. The fist is afraid of being young, and it really makes sense. Ye Hans hands use kunai attacks constantly. , People wonder how there is such a quick pair of hands in this world. Wind-Style Vacuum Wave Barrage! Wind-Style . Obviously Danzo first hand-seal, but let Ye Han took the lead in sending out Ninjutsu, and there was no time for Danzo to react. As a last resort, Danzo made three seals again, Mao-Hai-Wei. bang bang bang!!! Ye Han issued a wind blade to cut Danzos body into pieces. My Ninjutsu was actually clear sighted, and should I release Ninjutsu first? Danzo appeared behind Ye Han, and Kunai pierced Ye Hans back. Boom! Ye Hans body turned into a piece of wood and fell to the ground. Thats the basic usage of Sharingan. The more basic things are, the more you can reflect the gap between users, isnt it? Your so many Sharingan doesnt seem to help your aging body. Body Substitution Jutsu? Danzo glanced at the wood on the ground, and then looked to the front. Ye Han was standing in front. Although the Sharingan on Danzos arm was used exclusively for Izanagi, the Dojutsu The manufactured consumables are also connected to the optic nerve. The whole arm can be said to be a 360-degree field of view. Ye Han will be immediately clear sight wherever Ye Han appears. Ye Han was not in a hurry. His eyes looked at Danzos arm. The second eye on Danzos arm began to slowly close. Ye Han also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this Izanagi and Ninjutsu also Have to be treated with caution. Danzo rushed towards him, Ye Hans kunai stabbed at Danzo. Ye Han was surprised that Danzo didnt avoid it, and Ye Hans Kunai stabbed him in the body. . Pouch! Ye Hans kunai accurately pierced Danzos heart. Pop! Danzos arm clasped Ye Han, I caught it, then go to hell! Danzo punched Ye Han in the abdomen. Ye Hans face changed, and the sudden change of play made him a little uncomfortable. After all, no one would have the idea of ??getting injured for injury. He was already on guard but he was suddenly attacked, but what are you doing now? It was too late, and a Rasengan appeared on Ye Hans left hand. Boom!! Danzos fist hit Ye Hans abdomen, and Ye Hans Rasengan was directly printed on Danzos head, Boom! The bodies of the two people flew backwards. Boom! Ye Han hit the wall, wa! He vomited blood at the corner of his mouth and was slightly injured, damned, careless! No The hand seal is his main body. After the hand seal, Izanagi is the strongest defense against Ninjutsu, because there is no need for defense at all, and it is also a powerful offensive against Ninjutsu. It is also his belief that Danzo relieved Izanagi and caused this injury. After all, the old saying goes: soft afraid of hard, hard afraid, afraid of death, and ninja who is not lifeless. Anyone will be on guard, let alone Danzo is still a powerful ninja. Danzos head was bled by Ye Han, but Danzo appeared next to him unscathed in the blink of an eye, as if the illusion that was blasted to death by Ye Han, this is Izanagi Usage. .. Chapter 242 (Chapter 26 Susanoo) (It will be updated tomorrow) The eyes on Danzos right arm are closed again After one, Ye Hans eyes condensed looking Danzo slightly, and it seemed that he was about to change to another fighting method. If he continued like this, he would be a bit dangerous. This fighting method was a bit like Impure World Reincarnation, and he didnt care about his own life or death. After being broken, it can be recovered, which is very troublesome to deal with. However, this makes Ye Han more entangled than Impure World Reincarnation. His own flame is still very restrained from Impure World Reincarnation, but Danzo is completely like Ninjutsu that uses Genjutsu to recreate a body. The formidable power of the technique far exceeds the ninja from Impure World Reincarnation. This time you didnt use Dojutsu avoid, which means you cant use it. It seems that you are the one who insists on it for a long time Danzo looked Ye Han. Danzo also has a lot of research on Sharingan. Naturally, he knows that Mangekyo Sharingan and Mangekyo Sharingan will produce special and powerful Ninjutsu. Ye Hans Ninjutsu is obviously such. Ye Han looked Danzo and said: The Sharingan on your arm has also closed three. There are eight in total including the one on your right eye, and when it comes to consumption, you Think of Sharingan as a one-time consumable. Although you dont have to worry about insufficient eyes-power, Chakra will still consume it. We are just each other. Even if you say that, eight One eye is enough for me to kill you Lets try it then Mao-hai-wei, Danzo has three seals in his hand, Ye Han After seeing it, I knew that Danzo had already used Izanagi again, so I had to be careful. The Danzo people rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han greeted him. Danzo grabbed Ye Han directly with his hands. Ye Han threw a kunai in his hand and stuck it directly on Danzos face. Danzo was caught Ye Han got stuck and flew out. But the person disappeared in the blink of an eye, Danzos figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Han, holding a kunai in his hand and stabbing Ye Han, Ye Hans body quickly jumped forward, his hands quickly hand seal. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! A huge fireball burned towards Danzo, Danzo does not dodge or evade. The fireball ignited Danzos body, but it was in the blink of an eye. Danzo is no longer there. On the ground there is only one pit burned out by the Great Fireball, Wind-Style Vacuum Great Sphere! An invisible large air cannon appeared behind Ye Han, shooting towards Ye Hans back. go with. damned! Ye Han said angrily. Dojutsu Izanagi couldnt change Ye Hans situation, but he was able to completely control his body and put himself in a very, very favorable situation. Its like a sudden pause in time, opponent puts the sword on his neck, and then time moves on, the other side can easily pierce the sword into his neck, extremely unreasonable Ninjutsu. This time Danzo appeared behind Ye Han. The advantage is that Yindu is condensed and Ninjutsu is ready to go, leaving opponent with no time to react. Susanoo! Ye Han used this Ninjutsu and had to put himself in an absolute defensive position. At present, Ye Han is not very proficient and cant perform Chakra words immediately. Besides, even if it is Chakraization, Ninjutsu will still cause some harm to itself, causing the loss of Chakra to accelerate. HooC! A blood color flame quickly appeared on Ye Hans body. The flame materialized into a blood color skeleton, which protected Ye Hans body. Boom! Danzos Wind-Style Ninjutsu hit Ye Hans Susanoo, but only a few ray of flames spattered, making a burst of air. , Has no effect. Danzo was also taken aback when he saw Ye Hans Dojutsu. It seemed that he didnt expect Ye Han to suddenly use this Ninjutsu, Huh! A big blood color hand directly gave Danzos body Grab, give a firm grip. Crack! A sound similar to a fracture sounded, Woo! Danzo let out a scream, and Ye Hans Susanoos body exploded, blood splashing. Ye Han did not relax his vigilance. Danzos figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han, and Kunai pierced Ye Hans eyes. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Stopped start to talk and said. Boom!!! Susanoo, controlled by Ye Han, was not polite to Danzo at all. The blood color seemed to be a fist full of muscles and hit it directly from top to bottom. Danzos top of the head, Danzos body was smashed into meat sauce by Ye Hans Susanoo, and a huge huge pit appeared on the ground. But soon Danzos body disappeared in the huge pit and appeared in the distance. The Sharingan on his right hand closed two again. After all, the cost of the ability to eliminate fatal injuries into nothingness and reality. Its not easy. If you are resurrected once, you almost have to consume a Sharingan. The consumption of Sharingan eyes-power is very huge, and the corresponding Danzo Chakra also consumes a lot. Danzo appeared in the distance gasp for breath, looked at Ye Hans Susanoo, he had heard that the owner of Mangekyo Sharingan could have a powerful Ninjutsu, Susanoo, but unfortunately he did not Sharingan with the rank of Mangekyo Sharingan. Ye Han saw Danzos figure, his eyes-power increased, meridian flesh and blood appeared on Susanoos skeleton, a little illusory cloth on the armor Kinoe, very unclear, now his Susanoo is already Growing up to Susanoos Second-Stage, moving towards the third stage of maturity. Huh! A long sword burning with blood color flame appeared in Susanoos hand, and he swung the flame long sword at Danzo, Danzos face changed. bang bang bang!!! There was a terrible vibration in the entire underground secret room, and a huge sword mark appeared on the wall. It was the artifact head of Susanoo Ye Han. The sword was cut open. Danzo was even more immediately cut in half by Ye Hans flame sword. Ye Han clearly remembered that in the animation, when Susanoo of Uchiha Madara wielded the artifact sword, it was the mountains in the distance. Both can be easily destroyed. Compared with Uchiha Madaras Complete Body, his current Susanoo attack power can be said to be not worth mentioning, but killing Danzo is no problem. In this small space, Danzo had nowhere to hide, so Ye Han was easily cut off, but soon Danzos body appeared again, and the Sharingan on his right arm closed one again. . .. Chapter 243 (Same words in Chapter 27) Danzo looked at Ye Han with a serious face. Ye Hans strength greatly exceeded his calculations. Uchiha Clan now Several genius appeared, plus this little demon, Uchiha Clan might even control Konoha, and then Konoha would be destroyed. For the sake of Konohas safety, he would never let that happen. Summoning Jutsu dream tapir! With a bang, a huge summoned beast resembling a combination of a wild boar and an elephant appeared beside Danzo with a similar sound from his nose The roar of the train roared, and a huge attraction force was emitted from Danzo Summoned Beasts mouth. Ye Hans Susanoo has to be sucked in by this Summoned Beast. Ye Han feels that the attraction forces face changes slightly, and the body protection Susanoo has the meaning of being pulled away. Danzo saw that Ye Hans Susanoo was restrained by his own Summoned Beast and made Susanoo unstable. There was a gap in the defense, and he quickly rushed to Ye Han, intending to take this opportunity to give Ye Han a fatal blow . Ye Han also immediately clear sight to Danzos idea, hand-seal quickly with both hands, Snake-Ram-Monkey-Boar-Horse-Tiger, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! The six hand seals completed in Ye Hans hands were completed without even a second. They flew towards Danzos Summoned Beast, and entered Danzos Summoned Beasts attraction force into its mouth. Boom! Woohoo! Mengchao let out a scream and fell to the ground with a crash, and the sound of Boom! turned into smoke and disappeared. Huh! Ye Han Susanoos artifact long sword swung, piercing through Shimura Danzos body, Um~! Danzo let out a muffled sound, using Dojutsu Izanagi Danzos body again Appeared elsewhere. Ye Han didnt stop. Now he also needs to race against time. Susanoo consumes Chakra and eyes-power very well. There are a few Danzos Sharingan, which must be killed in one go. Susanoos huge palm was photographed towards Danzo, Danzo quickly backed away, Susanoos long sword disappeared, his hands sealed, and the blazing flames came out of his mouth, and it fell overwhelmingly, leaving Danzo with nowhere to hide. The flame ignited Shimura Danzos body. Waah! Danzo let out a scream. After calming down, only one Sharingan on Danzos arm was left open, and the rest were closed. On it, the look on his face seems to be very exhausting. little demon, I cant let you go anymore, I want you to die here. Danzo stared at Ye Han and said, Ye Han was also heart shivered with cold when he heard Danzos words. When I first watched the animation, Danzos killer feature was Shisuis eyes, which are the eyes of Kotoamatsukami, the strongest Genjutsu, and the other is the Four-Tetragram Seal technique. Izanagi, Kotoamatsukami, and Four-Tetragram Seal, these three Ninjutsu make Danzos strength not to be underestimated, but now Kotoamatsukami is not in Danzos eyes, so Danzo lacks a powerful killer. But the Four-Tetragram Seal is still there. Naruto, in a way, the strongest technique seems to be the seal technique. The seal technique can seal Tailed Beast, the powerful and terrifying Ten-Tails, and the frontal battle basically is impossible to defeat, but it is Can be sealed up. In the end, Otsutsuki Kaguya was sealed by Sealing Jutsu, as well as the ghoul seal, which are very overbearing techniques. In the Four-Tetragram Seal technique, I can only escape with all my strength when I encounter it. The possibility of going out is not too high, but he is not cautious. Moreover, the Four-Tetragram Seal technique is irreversible. Even Izanagi cannot be resurrected. It is similar to the Dead Demon Consuming Seal. Both are Ninjutsu who died with the opponent. I dont know if Danzo is going to be used now. If Danzo uses it, he will immediately use the flashlight to escape. Suddenly, two figures jumped from above and fell between Ye Han and Danzo, interrupting the imposing-manner of the two people who were about to work hard, Alright, stop! Danzo saw that the pupils of the two people changed a bit: Its you The people here are Uchiha Shisui and Hatake Kakashi. Kakashi saw the huge Susanoo outside Ye Hans body. Shocked, I didnt expect Ye Han to have grown to this point, and that eyes made Kakashi couldnt help but think of something. Shisui was also surprised. He didnt expect Ye Han to start Mangekyo Sharingan at such a young age. Ye Han put Susanoo away after seeing the two of them. Now that the two of them have arrived, it means that Third Hokage has already known that he is attacking Danzo, and it is impossible to continue fighting. Up. Ye Han, lets go, this matter first end here, Third-Hokage tells you to go over, Kakashi said to Ye Han. Danzo said to Shisui and Kakashi: Do you want to take him away? This little demon tried to assassinate the Konoha high level. You, the ninja of Konoha, should kill him immediately! Uchiha Shisui said: We came to take Ye Han away on the order of Third-Hokage. Lord Hokage did not give us an order to kill Ye Han. We are Anbu directly under Third-Hokage. Lord Danzo, you cant order us yet. Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Shisuis words. He knew that Uchiha Shisui and Hatake Kakashi must have known Ye Han came to him, and also said that Third Hokage ordered the two to come. So that means Third-Kage also knows about this. damned, Sarutobi Hiruzen, do you want to warn him? Danzo glanced at Ye Han again, took a deep breath and said: Assault on the Konoha high level, I will talk to Sarutobi for this incident , Will also be announced, so that he will be sanctioned. He still has his own ambitions not realized. This little demon is a dangerous character, and Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy. In the future, he will definitely find a chance to destroy Uchiha Clan and then kill this little. Demon, this time is also a good excuse. Shisui turned his head and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, lets go, Third-Hokage is waiting for you Ye Han nodded and said: I understood Its a pity that Danzos Sharingan is all abolished, but if you continue, you will be in danger. Danzo now has only two Sharingan, and he has got many Sharingan, and he has earned enough. Danzo, this time I just teach you a lesson to let you know that some people cant be provoked. Like what I said last time, I want to kill you, these people cant stop them. Ye Han left after speaking. Danzo held the fist with an ugly face and said: little demon, I will make you pay the price.. Chapter 244 (Possible Results of Chapter 28) Ye Han followed Shisui and Kakashi and left here, and took Itachi and Sora with them when they went out. Personally, the five people just saw the scene of the battle below from the top, which shocked several people. Ye Han still has such a powerful Ninjutsu. But the real question is what to do next. Attacking on the Konoha high level is like a military rebellion. This is a big crime. It gave Danzo an excuse to impeach Uchiha Clan, although Itachi did not Reveal your identity, but it is too easy to know. The few friends who have a very good relationship with Ye Han are just a few people. Its really easy to know Itachi and Kong. Although I didnt expect a few people to help him, Ye Han already thought about it. How to solve it. Itachi, Sora, and Hyuga heard that Third Hokage summoned Ye Han, so they must know about it, and they all wanted to come with Ye Han, but they were rejected by Ye Han. I have already helped a lot. If there are not a few people, there is no way to call Danzo by his own words. Even if he is there, it will consume a lot of Chakra. The situation is not the same as it is now. Just leave it to him. Soon Ye Han followed Kakashi and Shisui to the outside of Third Hokages room, Third-Hokage, Uchiha Ye Han has brought it Really, come in Right Third Hokages voice came from the room and opened the door of Third Hokage. Several people walked in. Third Hokage was dealing with official duties. He put away the pen when he saw several people come in. Shisui, Kakashi, thank you for your hard work, the mission is complete, let you go and rest Yes, Third-Hokage! Shisui and Kakashi responded in unison, and then left room. Third Hokage lit the cigarette and took a sip. After a while of silence, he said to Ye Han: Oh! You are still too impulsive. Third Hokage intends to cultivate Ye Han as a next generation Hokage. , But politics is as simple as fighting and killing. Root is also irreplaceable. Maintaining the internal stability of Konoha takes up a very large proportion. If such a department disappears, it will have a great impact on Konoha itself. For example, after Uchiha Clan is destroyed, Third Hokage quickly re-established a garrison to maintain order on Konohas surface. Ye Han successfully handled the Uchiha Clan rebellion, which made Sarutobi Hiruzen expect Ye Han very much. However, once his relatives and friends were involved, Ye Han seemed to become a symbol of impulse. , This is not what the ninja leader should have. What happened to Genius yesterday, today I went to find Danzo to retaliate. Presumably Danzo himself did not expect that Ye Han would dare to enter Root headquarters so blatantly. Let Third-Hokage disappointed. I know that doing so will give many people a very bad impression. This solution may not be the best, but it is the most effective. A ninja recklessly To attack the high level of Konoha, what is the difference between this and the rebellion. Third Hokage is watching Ye Han grow up like this, know Ye Hans character, and also know the ins and outs of this matter, what will Konohas other high levels think about, do they use force if they disagree , Then what is the significance of the existence of Konoha high level. Ye Han understands all these principles, but understanding means understanding, and we still have to do it. Otherwise, the next time the situation like yesterday recurs, it will be unacceptable for him. Perhaps it is mainly due to ideological reasons. Although I have integrated into this world, I still retain the views of the previous world, and those views are a bit out of place in this world. When Tsunade was on Fifth-Hokage, you should be careful of Danzo when you receive a message from Jiraiya. It also didnt take Danzo. How to solve this matter Danzos goal is me. This time I gave Danzo enough threats. As long as I dont have an accident for a day, he shouldnt Do it with Teacher Nakamura. Sarutobi Hiruzens face changed slightly when he heard Ye Hans words. Danzos things this time have gone too far. He is Konohas Hokage, and his responsibility is to protect everything in Konoha. The villager, Hino Nakamura was attacked in Konoha, it is said that he, Hokage, was negligent. This matter must be spread to other high levels soon, and it is very likely that you will be judged together. Third-Kage knows Ye Han and also knows Danzo better. Danzo does not Letting go of this great opportunity, Danzo will inevitably deprive Ye Han of the reputation and honor that Ye Han has accumulated. Without the support of the ninja and the villagers, Ye Han may be struggling in Konoha. Ye Han looked Third Hokage and said: I am mentally prepared for the result, and I will accept the corresponding punishment. Just when Ye Han just finished saying this, The door was suddenly opened, and several people walked in from outside, Third Hokage, if we are to be punished, we still have to be punished. Please dont add all the charges to Ye Han. The people here are just some of Ye Hans. Make friends. Ye Han was stunned when he saw a few people coming here, You why are you here too? He didnt expect a few people to come here. We are also a student of Teacher Nakamura and participated in this battle. Ye Han also attacked Danzo in order to prevent Danzo from jeopardizing our safety. We are friends, so naturally we want to be together We do things together. There is no reason for you to accept punishment. Ye Han was very moved when he heard the words of a few people. He needs a reason to be able to In the surviving Ninja World, these friends are also one of the driving forces supporting him. Third Hokage saw that several people were slightly moved in their hearts, but there is no need to worry about Ye Han to go astray. The future of Konoha belongs to these young people. Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and said, Dont worry. Although the incident this time is very serious, this incident can be regarded as a conflict between Anbu. Although there are punishments, they are not. It will be too serious, and this time there is no death, no loss of life, and the punishment will not be too serious. Several people heard Third Hokage say this, and their nervousness was relaxed, Ye Han Smiling and saying to several people: Okay, just as Third-Hokage said, Danzo has nothing to do with me. The most likely result is to remove my Anbu Commander position... Chapter 245 (Chapter Twenty-Nine Trial Conference) It is not without reason for Ye Han to say that. Danzo has always rejected Uchiha Clan as the high level of Konoha. Ye Han is also the only Uchiha Clans Jonin who participated in the decision-making process, or Anbus Captain. The dual identity makes Ye Hans status very high among the ninjas. Uchiha Shisui is only Jonin in Anbu. If it is not for special circumstances, he would not participate in the meeting. It is not like Ye Han also has the identity of Jonin on Ming, so Shisui and Konohas Jonin There is also very little overlap. Ye Han is different. If you get along well with these Konohas Jonin, it will help Ye Han to inherit the position of Hokage in the future, and let Uchiha Clans people become Hokage , That is almost Danzos biggest taboo. In Danzos mind, Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy and should be isolated by politics, just like Uchiha Clans Clan Leader Uchiha Fugaku. Obviously, it is the Captain of the Security Force, and it can be regarded as a high authority, but Failure to participate in the meeting is political isolation. Its not too early now, you all go back Yes, Third-Hokage! Its no use saying anything here now Look at Danzos thoughts, whether to summon the four high level of Konoha, or summon a large number of Jonin decisions, summoning the four high level is for Uchiha Clan, and summoning a lot of jonin is for Ye Han. After leaving Third Hokages room, I chatted for a while, and the rest of the things asked a few people not to participate in it. After all, many of them are just ninjas compared to their own identities, admitting that participation will be more troublesome . Several people also went back to their own homes, Ye Han also returned to his room. Today was a good harvest. Danzo also has only one Sharingan left on his arm and only two right eyes. I have also gained a lot of eyes-power. I cant imagine that the sharingan and Sharingan systems can absorb eyes-power. Susanoo has evolved to the Second-Stage, so if you absorb all the remaining Sharingan It should be able to evolve to Third-Stage. But its a shame that the Sharingan was wasted by Danzo. If all of them are absorbed by themselves, they can move towards the Fourth-Stage Complete Body. At that time, Susanoo of Complete Body was as destructive as Tailed. Beast is comparable. This year I am ten 3 years old. I have been in this world for almost ten years. Itachi is ten 7 years old. At that time, I came to Konoha and took charge of capturing Nine-Tails. Orochimaru has joined Akatsuki. , Then it means that Akatsuki is about to act. Danzo strength is not weak, but at best it can only be regarded as a middle BOSS-Rank. Compared to Akatsuki, the threat is still lower. Ye Hans previous idea was to hide for a period of time. After all, there is no strength to fight with Akatsuki. It is almost the same as killing him, but now he already has some strength. Rather than waiting for the attack from the other side, it is better to take the initiative to attack. The target on the other side is Tailed Beast. Tailed Beast is also a good natural resource for Ye Han. It can make Xiaojiu evolve and strengthen Xiaojius strength. Stronger, then the more help provided to oneself, the time left for oneself is also running out. The next afternoon, Third Hokage called many Jonins to convene a trial meeting. Such a meeting has almost never been held. After all, if it is a village where ninja betrayed, it will be ordered by Hokage. Missing-nin. Soon Konoha and many Jonins came here, discussing spiritedly inside, and calmed down when the four high level Konohas arrived. Everyone, this time you are summoned to conduct a public trial for a crime committed by a ninja Danzo start to talk said. Everyone was shocked when he heard Danzos words. Ninja actually didnt ask. The order is directly issued by Hokage because of cause and effect. As long as Hokage is positioned as Missing-nin, then this person is Missing-nin. The command will be executed, and the result is determined by the four high level. Why are they suddenly summoned to participate, and who made the mistake? Ye Han, you trespassed in theroot, injured Anbu member, attacked the Konoha high level, committed a major crime and should be put to death! Danzos words make all ninjas For a moment, they all turned their eyes to Ye Han standing in the middle. They naturally knew who Ye Han was. They participated in Konohas many missions a long time ago. He was very young, but his strength was very powerful. , Whether it is Shunyin Yehan or the red demon of Konoha, it is a very famous name in Ninja World. The recently announced battle result has made many ninjas understood. This genius youngster has made so many contributions to Konoha, although Ye Han is the clansman of Uchiha Clan, and now Jonin in the room Ye Han also recognized Ye Han. Unexpectedly, Ye Han did an attack on the Konoha high level, but why did he do it? Danzo, there were no deaths in theroot of this incident, but some ninja conflicts, and all ninjas of Konoha dont have to go to the point of being executed. Third Hokage start to talk Said. The ninja in the room also understand. This time the ninja call seems to be Danzos request. Ye Han belongs to the Anbu Commander of Third Hokage, and also has the identity of Konoha Jonin. It should be the root Only when conflicts arise, Danzo wants to put Ye Han to death before summoning everyone to hold this meeting. It is really courage to break into the roots and still be safe here. Sarutobi, although there were no dead in this incident, the severity of the plot is much more serious than the death and injury of ninja. As a ninja, he also assassinated the Konoha high level. What is the difference between this and the rebellion? , I cant say that this is the prelude to Uchiha Clans rebellion. hmph, he also brought a few Uchiha Clans accomplices. This time I assassinated me, and the next time Im going to assassinate another Konoha high level Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura are also frowned, and Uchiha Clans associates, then this incident is different. Uchiha Clan has always been a sensitive term in Konoha. Especially recently, the two themselves are on the side of Third-Kage, but Ye Hans action this time is indeed an act of rebellion. As a ninja, he actually used his own ideas to deal with the Konoha high level, such a ninja. Naturally, we must be punished. Danzo, you dont want to involve Uchiha Clan in everything, this time if you didnt do things too far, Ye Han would not force theroot headquarters... Chapter 246 (Whats the difference in Chapter Thirty) Those are not important, the important thing is the topic of todays meeting, no matter what it is, this time Uchiha Ye Hanqiang Breaking the Anburoot is an unchangeable fact, and you still havent confessed your accomplices and your goals. Danzo ignored Third Hokages words but looked directly at Ye Han and said. All the ninjas almost understood what Danzo said. Danzo must have done something that made Ye Han angry, but Danzo avoided these things and convicted Ye Han. Utatane Koharu asked Ye Han, Uchiha Ye Han, tell me all your accomplices. This incident was an attack on the Konoha high level. The incident, no matter what the reason, you cant escape the wrong decision you made in this incident. Assassinating the Konoha high level is a big crime. If every ninja assassinates the high level to express his dissatisfaction, the order of Ninja Village is also Chaos will happen. Mitokado Homura said with a serious face. Ye Hans name Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura have been heard. It is a very outstanding ninja, but it must be implemented to maintain the order of Konoha, otherwise so many jonins will gather here, this destruction If the order is not punished, then the Konoha will not be chaotic if the order is disrupted. Also, although Ye Han lives outside the Uchiha Clan residential area, everyone still thinks that Ye Han is Uchiha Clan. Its like when Third Hokage mentioned some of the contributions made by Uchiha Ye Han, the villagers also felt that Uchiha Clan didnt seem to be too bad. Third Hokage heard Danzos complexion slightly changed. Danzo was talking about order and wanted to use this to kill Ye Han or destroy Uchiha Clan. Suddenly, Ye Han, who has not spoken all the time, started to talk and said: I have no accomplices to explain, Danzo, dont keep talking about the order of Konoha. It just so happens that you are the high level of Konoha. , You have been using the loopholes in order to do some shameful things, but the work is greater than the past. Now you are the Konoha high level. When you lose the position of the Konoha high level. Little demon, what do you mean by that? Danzos eyes flashed a cold light. Third Hokages eyes lit up slightly when he heard Ye Hans words. Danzo has done a lot of wrong things over the years, but these can be regarded as the mental clarity of both parties. Things can be big or small, big and big. With a word of Third Hokage, Danzos Anburoot can be removed from the leader position, so you dont need to bother at all. Actuallythis is the second time I broke into the headquarters of Root. After Ye Han said this, all the Jonins present I was shocked. I dont know why Ye Han would say this suddenly. It was a serious crime once or the second time. Why did you say that? Are you afraid that the crime will be added to the crime? Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura also frowned. The two of them didnt know what was going on the first time, indicating that it was concealed. The ones with this ability were Danzo and Third Hokage. Obviously, they didnt want to spread it out. The reason why I broke into Root Headquarters for the first time was very simple. Danzo sent someone to assassinate me. I defeated the person and took him as a subordinate. Danzo arrested my subordinate and I broke into He entered the Root headquarters and rescued him, which is my current subordinate Yamato. The ninja in this room is either Special-Jonin or Jonin. Naturally, there are a lot of things to know. Yamatos name is still It is very famous. After all, it is the unique Wood-Style Ninjutsu. It was at Danzo at the beginning, and then came to Ye Han. Many people are still a little curious. It turns out that this is the reason. Danzos face was a little gloomy. He stared at Ye Han and did not speak. Ye Han continued to start to talk and said, The reason for this intrusion is still the same. My Academys Teacher was tied up by Danzo. I walked and tortured. I suffered serious injury and arranged 50 ninjas to assassinate me. In order to prevent him from threatening my relatives and friends, I broke into the Root headquarters. 50 A ninja! These people were shocked when they heard the number of ninjas. This number is a bit too big. They did not expect Ye Han to stand here unscathed. It seems that the strength of this youngster has become stronger and stronger in recent years. . What happened to the fifty ninjas? All of them were killed by me, and the corpse were all handled by Anbu, because of curse-seal, they have become If you lose your sense of the monster, the final result can only be to kill it. All are dead! Danzos look of Ye Han said: Uchiha Ye Han, what evidence do you say is that I ordered it, and Kinoe itself is my subordinate, you are taking my subordinates by force. Ye Han smiled He said, I really dont have any evidence that you instigated it, but fifty ninjas, although this number is not too much, its difficult to gather together, and the Root mission is to maintain the stability of Konoha. The fifty ninja roots that appeared suddenly but dont know it at all. It seems a bit unreasonable. hmph, isnt the other side Oki? People who have had a festival with you have taught many ninjas. Its not impossible to gather so many people. Ye Han looked surprised and looked Danzo and said: Worthy-of is Lord Danzo. Anbu ninja, who took over directly, has not been found out. You are all understood. Danzos face changed slightly after hearing Ye Hans words. Something was wrong with start to talk and said, What do you mean? Ye Han smiled and said, I It means that I admire you very much, but I didnt tell anyone that the person leading the fifty ninjas was Oki. Third Hokage doesnt know it now, but Oki was burned to ashes by me at that time and nothing can be found. Yes, it was like I dealt with you at that time. I didnt expect Lord Danzo to know who it was so quickly. Roots work efficiency is so much higher than that of Hokage directly under Anbu. Its really amazing. The other Jonin also looked at Danzo. After all, they are all Jonin. No one is an idiot. He almost understands the cause of the matter. Danzos face became ugly. He was too anxious and accidentally went up. Ye Hans pawn. You dont have any evidence? Yes, I dont have any evidence, but the evidence is something that people want to believe. As long as someone else believes it, the evidence Is there any difference between things... Chapter 247 (Chapter 31 Leaving Konoha) After Ye Han finished the sentence just now, he ignored Danzo and looked at Third Hokage Said: Third Hokage, I admit all the crimes just mentioned. As for the helper mentioned by Lord Danzo, I dont know at all, maybe he made it up. Danzos face is not ugly Speaking, he now discovered that Ye Hans little demon is difficult to deal with. The more he speaks, the easier it is to be refuted by this little demon. Moreover, Ye Han also left room for talking just now, and he has not yet exposed the existence of Orochimaru, plus the most At the beginning, if you are not the Konoha high level sentence, that sentence is obviously for yourself and threatens him. And Third Hokage is already on Ye Hans side. If he ignores him at all, his position may be eliminated. Without the position of Root leader, his ambitions will never be realized. . He feels more and more that his decision-making will always be restrained. If he is Hokage, then Konoha is completely different, damaged, why he is not Hokage, why Second Hokage does not pass Hokages position For yourself, you are the most suitable and qualified person to become Hokage. The fist under Danzos sleeves clenched tightly, and he was very unwilling. Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy. Why does Sarutobi dont know, damned, and absolutely cant let this little demon revive Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clan wants If it is destroyed, this little demon will also be killed. Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura glanced at each other. Both of them and Danzo are students. It can be said that they are the people who know Danzo best. Those who Ye Han said, two people know that Danzo can definitely do it. That kind of thing, Danzo represents the darkness of Konoha, kidnapping and assassination in the dark side is almost a common occurrence. Danzo has always been dissatisfied with Uchiha Clan. He thinks that Uchiha Clan is a threat to Konohas safety. Danzos two assassinations were unsuccessful. It is not incomprehensible for Ye Han to give a lesson. To prevent Ye Hans evaluation from falling to a very low level, what needs to be discussed now is Ye Hans punishment measures. Ye Han, no matter what your reason is, the attack on the Konoha high level will not change. In order to prevent certain accidents and you cannot lead the team, Anbu Commander must first be removed from the post. Utatane Koharu said to Ye Han. As a result, Ye Hans mentality had already been prepared. Mitokado Homura took the words of Utatane Koharu and said: You are the clansman of Uchiha Clan. Now Uchiha Clans situation in Konoha is uncertain. You must not enter Konoha within three years. You have been outside for three years. Do a mission and calm your mind. Three years? Ye Han muttered to himself. Three years are not long or short. Then Konoha will tell Uchiha Clan. The situation can be more certain, whether Uchiha Clan wants to rebel or really wants to integrate into Konoha, three years is enough. Also, letting Ye Han perform the mission outside for three years without contact with Uchiha Clan will minimize Uchiha Clans danger. Ye Han also understands Mitokado Homuras ideas, but this is also good. You can have plenty of time to do your own things. Danzos face is a bit ugly. These punishments are not painful to Ye Han. Where is the punishment, it is like protection. Ye Han is performing the mission outside, so he is very It was difficult to grasp Ye Hans whereabouts, and it was even more difficult to kill Ye Han. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is difficult for Ye Han to contact Uchiha Clan. He has more energy to deal with Uchiha Clan. The disadvantage is that just now, a ninja who owns Mangekyo Sharingan, yes. It was a considerable threat to him. Danzo start to talk said: You seem to have forgotten the most important thing. Uchiha Yehan Jonin should be cancelled and no longer allowed to participate in the meeting. Ye Han raised his head and glanced at Danzo when he heard Danzos words. Do you want to minimize his influence? He completely kicked Ye Han out of the Konoha high level. Danzo was also careful. Ye Hans mouth hung. smile. Third Hokage said: Since several of them have already been decided, Ye Hans punishment is to remove the identity of Anbu Commander, perform the mission outside for three years, and cannot return to Konoha, and is temporarily not allowed to participate in Jonin. During the meeting, Ye Han, do you accept such punishment. I accept Danzos face is still ugly, temporarily not allowed, it will be executed outside for three years Mission, where there is time to participate in any meeting, and all this matter is based on the one sentence of Sarutobi Hiruzen, why is not Hokage? I will arrange the corresponding mission for you, and you will leave tomorrow, and the meeting will be over The result has been achieved. All Jonin has left here, but they also feel It was no longer calm inside Konoha. After Ye Han left there, he went to the Konoha Hospital to see the Class Teacher Hino Nakamura. Hina Nakamura is much better now. I heard that Ye Han broke into theroot to find Danzo. After the calculations, Nakamura was a little scared, but Ye Han was not injured. Later, I learned that Ye Han had lost his position as Anbu Commander for this reason and had to leave his hometown outside for three years. He wanted to report to Third Hokage, but was stopped by Ye Han. , The result is already very good, and it is the result he wants, even if Nakamura goes to Hino will not change. Ye Han came to Uchiha Clan after visiting Hino Nakamura. He didnt want to have anything to do with Uchiha Clan. Now he is on the same boat. In order to realize his ambition, Uchiha Clan can and is very good. The power of Uchiha Clan can no longer cause Uchiha Clan to collapse like an original work. We communicated with Uchiha Fugaku for a while, and arranged all the following things. As long as they are executed correctly, Uchiha Clan will not be in danger of being destroyed. Ye Han met with his friends and subordinates and reminded them all be safe. Finally, Ye Han told Uchiha Itachi to be careful with Danzo. I cant say what Danzo would do. If Uchiha Fugaku makes some impulsive decisions, let Itachi inform him and he will think Solution. After everything was over, Ye Han walked towards the Konoha Gate early the next morning, and after reaching the entrance of Konoha, Ye Han glanced at Konoha, tied here for nearly ten years , He can now do things with his own ideas. .. Chapter 248 (Go to Land-of-Water in Chapter 32) What we need now is the subordinate, which is different from the subordinates in Konoha, but is completely obeyed Your own person, only then can you be more free to do meddlesome love. Ye Han just started thinking about what to do now before he left Konoha. Now I am just a ninja. Although strength is not weak anymore, I can only escape when facing many ninja attacks. After all, Chakra is limited. Without that ninja, it can be endless fighting. Even if it is as powerful as Tailed Beast, I dont know how many times I have died in the battle with ninja, but Tailed Beast can be resurrected if it is dead, so the subordinates are very important, Second Hokage, Third Raikage strength They are all as good as Tailed Beast, but they were killed by the ninja army. Their current strength is far from Second Hokage and Third Raikage, and is one rank worse than Orochimaru, so you need a suitable subordinate to cooperate with you. . Many of the ninjas who are active in Naruto animation are now studying in the Academy. They are not old enough to help him. This is not the age of those people, and the others dont remember much, just Can take a step and look around before taking the next. Another purpose is to improve his strength. The main way to promote strength is to fight and points. Now the help provided by the mall system has been reduced a lot, but it can make his Kekkei Genkai steadily improve, even It can be promoted to the point of Rinnegan, of course, it must be promoted to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan first. Another way is Xiaojiu. Now Xiaojiu has two tails. He can find more Tailed Beasts to absorb and make Xiaojiu evolution a Nine-Tails to increase his own capital. After thinking about it carefully, Ye Han decided on where to go, Land-of-Water, Hidden Mist Village. Hidden Mist Village is now in the midst of war. The key is that Fourth-Kage Mizukage is controlled by Uchiha Obito, which has embezzled a lot of financial and manpower for the development of theAkatsuki organization, and is now in a high position. Use the power of Hidden Mist Village to explore a lot of information. The reason why Ye Han chose here is to destroy Uchiha Obitos plan. If possible, Ye Han will choose to remove Uchiha Obito. Narutos subsequent hub character is Uchiha Obito. Unfortunately, this guys life is guaranteed. Ability is the strongest. As long as he is not really desperate, almost no one can kill him. Fourth-Kage Mizukage is Three-Tails Jinchuriki. It is the only place Ye Han knows about Jinchuriki except Gaara in Hidden Sand Village. The power of Two-Tails is no longer needed. Eight-Tails is now His strength may not be able to play, and he doesnt know the exact location, so he can only release it first. Gaara, because Konoha and Hidden Sand Village are in an alliance for the time being, Ye Han will let it go first. The power of Tailed Beast. To make Xiaojiu evolve to the point of Nine-Tails, the power of Three-Tails is indispensable. Ye Han needs to spend some time looking for other Jinchuriki to strengthen Xiaojius battle strength. It is the mission that Ye Han has set for himself over the past few years. How is that woman Terumi Mei now? I havent seen her for a long time. Ye Han muttered to himself, the enemys enemy is a friend, and I want to be in Land-of-Water To open the situation here, we must rely on the power of Terumi Mei. All these must be executed secretly. If Xiao Jius secrets are exposed, the person wanted by Ninja World must be on his own head. No matter how powerful he is, he will give it to him. AkatsukiMore opportunities, whether it is Uchiha Obito or Uchiha Madara, Ye Han does not want the two to be resurrected. Ye Han left Konoha a long time, and Ye Han, who was walking in the forest, stopped suddenly, I didnt expect someone to attack me just after I went out. Come out. Just as Ye Hans words fell, four ninjas appeared behind Ye Hans surrounding trees. Ye Han frowned. Ye Han didnt recognize the headband on his forehead. Maybe it was a ninja from Xiaoguo, only four people. It looks like its not the person sent by that guy Danzo, who are you? Boy, it doesnt make any sense for you to ask this. Your current bounty on the black market is the highest, we The purpose is to take your head to receive the reward, so you should die here, kill him! A guy who seemed to be the leader of several people started to talk, and then attacked Ye Han, holding the Kunai towards Ye Han Chong. Past. so thats how it is, it seems that Danzo is trying to kill me with the help of someone elses hand. When Ye Han said this, he took out two kunai in his hand and quickly moved forward. The people greeted him. Boom! After several rounds of hand to hand combat, all four of them fell to the ground. Several system prompts sounded in Ye Hans mind, one Chunin, three A Genin, adding a piece does not make up 1 point. There is no psychological burden for Ye Han to kill a few guys. People die for money and birds die for food. He once enjoyed chasing and killing them. He is very used to doing this kind of thing, but he didnt expect himself now. Bounty has reached the first place in the black market. It seems that I have a lot of enemies. Half a month later, Ye Han disembarked and arrived in Land-of-Water. Along the way, Ye Han encountered waves of assassinations, all of which were resolved by him, and he did not encounter the roots. People, Danzo doesnt plan to waste his manpower on him for the time being, but he cant tell, Danzo will definitely not give up and kill himself. Almost at the same time Ye Han arrived in Land-of-Water, in a secret base in Land-of-Water, the rebels gathered here to discuss how to attack Hidden Mist Village. The leader in the middle is Terumi Mei. After so many years, Terumi Mei has gone from being a slightly immature girl to a beautiful woman with a perfect body exuding mature aura. At this time, a person came to Terumi Mei and reported it: The leader, Konohas ninja, Uchiha Ye Han came to Land-of-Water, Konoha meant to see the leader One side. Terumi Meis eyes lit up when he heard the words of his subordinates. Ye Hans current fame is also considered to be Daimyo in Ninja World. She was very familiar with the little young man who was very good at conspiracy. Demon was very impressed. If Ye Han hadnt helped her solve the boss of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, she would have died now. The arrogant little demon at the beginning was quite annoying. It has been many years and I dont know how it is now. He should have become a good man. .. Chapter 249 (Chapter Thirty-Three Goodbye Terumi Mei) I understood, where is he, you arrange it, I will go see him. Terumi Mei start to talk said. The boss, now is the time to fight Mizukage. If you leave at this time, and the other side is too dangerous Uchiha Ye Han, even in the remote Land-of-Water It is quite famous, of course, most of them are negative, and they are deliberately rendered as a ninja who likes to kill. The battle with Fourth-Kage Mizukage has been very long, and it is now in a stalemate. I know you are worried that the other side will be disadvantageous to me. I also wanted to find a solution. Looking for a solution? I dont know exactly how, but dont worry about my safety. The other side is someone Im familiar with. Time to help us defeat Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. It is our benefactor. Ye Han got off the boat and arrived at the agreed place, and he came to him alone, in a grade People in their twenties, Hello, Im sent by the leader, please come with me. Ye Han nodded. Before coming, Ye Han explained himself through Third Hokage To come to Land-of-Water and send a message to Terumi Mei, there has been little information exchange in these years, because Konoha has just come out of the Hidden Cloud Village war and does not want to be involved in the Hidden Mist Village civil war. After a long time, Ye Han came to a residential house in a town. He also saw Terumi Mei who hadnt seen him for a long time. It was different from the slightly immature expression eight years ago. Todays Terumi Meis body exudes a sensual aura. Sorrel long hair, charming eyes, and bumpy figure, worthy-of is the first beauty who saw Narutos youngsters and Tsunade tied for the first time. While Ye Han is looking at Terumi Mei, Terumi Mei is also observing Ye Han. She hasnt seen him in eight years. The little demon that was a bit stinky at the time has become quite handsome and handsome, and she can still be Seeing what it was like at the beginning, people cant help but want to hug them in their arms for a while, thinking that Terumi Meis face shows the expression of catching prey. Long time no see, your little scoundrel has now become a little handsome guy. Terumi Mei said to Ye Han very familiar when she saw Ye Han. Long time no see, Terumi Mei Terumi Mei got to Ye Hans side and blew into Ye Hans ear and said, What a good name, what is the name? My sister is fine. She leaned her body against Ye Han, and Ye Han could clearly feel the soft/soft touch coming from Terumi Mei xiong. Ye Han could smell the aroma on Terumi Mei, and his body was a little impulsive. Ye Han also realized that he seems to be old enough to do some happy things that men and women like. At age, the body has developed. Terumi Mei is still a beautiful woman, and her reaction is very normal when she is so close. Not having contact with a woman so close for a long time makes Ye Hans face slightly red. Terumi Mei saw Ye Han blushing as if she had seen some strange treasure. She stretched out her finger and teased on Ye Hans cheek and said, Oh, my face turned red, its really a little color. /Wolf. Are you talking about me? Ye Han lightly scratched Terumi Meis body, and Terumi Meis body trembled, sensitive / sensitive She blushed a bit when she was hit, she did not expect this little demon to be so bold. Hmph! I havent seen you in eight years, little demon, your courage is getting bigger and bigger. You dare to take advantage of my old lady. You are the first one, but you have to be responsible. Ye Han stretched out his hand and raised Terumi Meis beautiful chin and smiled and said, I dont mind if its a marriage. After all, its my honor to marry a beautiful woman like you. Terumi Meis face was reddened, with a little demon of damned color, she pointed her finger on Ye Hans forehead and rolled ones eyes to Ye Han, and then said: What are you doing here this time? Is there any mission that needs my help? When Ye Han helped her defeat Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, she always wanted to find a chance to repay this kindness. Seeing Terumi Mei talking about official business, Ye Han put a smile on his face and said solemnly: This time there is no mission. I and Third-Hokage asked to come here. Terumi Mei asked in surprise when he heard Ye Hans words: You asked for it yourself? Why? Now here is in the midst of civil strife. The civil strife in Hidden Mist Village and other Ninja Villages know. But it wont come over and get involved. After all, Hidden Mist Village is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not bordered by other ninja Great Country. There is no benefit to breaking in here. Because I was having trouble with the Konoha high level, I was temporarily expelled from Konoha for three years. I did come here for my own purpose, but first of all, I wanted to help you defeat Fourth-Kage. Mizukage. Terumi Mei was stunned when she heard what Ye Han said. She didnt expect Ye Han to say this to help herself defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Who is Fourth-Kage Mizukage? , Is the culprit that caused Hidden Mist Village to fall into the land of blood and fog. I dont know how many people tried to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. They were unsuccessful. Then they were killed by Fourth-Kage Mizukage. The purpose of her organization was to Overthrow the dictatorship of Fourth-Kage Mizukage and make Hidden Mist Village back to normal Hidden Mist Village. You Although you wanted Ye Han to help her, she didnt expect it to go so smoothly. Ye Han would ask for help. I have no other meaning, Fourth-Kage Mizukage hit a person when hes down during the Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village war, which caused Konoha to suffer a lot of losses. Now he still dispatches ninja to fight against Konoha. Reconnaissance shows that he still has great ambitions for Konoha. The enemys enemy is a friend. Have you heard of this sentence. But you dont need to be involved at all. Ye Han opened his hand and smiled and said, I said that I have my own purpose. If you help you win victory, you can enter into an alliance with Konoha after becoming a Fifth-Kage Mizukage. That is also a great help to Konoha. Isnt it? One more friend is better than one more enemy. You dont need to worry about my other purpose for Hidden Mist Village, as long as you defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. You can leave Land-of-Water. The main purpose of coming to Land-of-Water is to get the Chakra of Three-Tails and destroy Uchiha Obitos plan. After success, it is natural to leave here. .. Chapter 250 (Chapter 34 to probe) Do you think we will win? Terumi Mei looked Ye Han blinked and fought Fourth-Kage Mizukage After all these years, their lives are much better than before, mainly because the bloody rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage has turned many people on the side of the rebels, but Fourth-Kage Mizukage, after all, has the power of the regular ninja army in Hidden Mist Village. Much stronger than them. Ye Han nodded and said: The bloody rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage has caused dissatisfaction among many villagers in Hidden Mist Village. Therefore, all the hubs are on Fourth-Kage Mizukage, as long as Fourth-Kage Mizukage is defeated. Kage Mizukage, the other ninjas in Hidden Mist Village will not fight against you for a deadly tyranny. Terumi Mei heard Ye Hans words and thought it made sense, But Fourth-Kage Mizukage Ive always been in the village, and my strength is very powerful. Its too difficult to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Then everyone needs to work together If Fourth-Kage Mizukage can really be defeated, I will sign a peace agreement with Konoha on behalf of Hidden Mist Village. Ye Han said with a smile on his face when he heard Terumi Meis words: Me too I will do my best to help ding! Host activates Main Mission 2: Help Terumi Mei defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage, Mission Difficulty: S+ level! Successful reward: 200 points! Failure: obliterate! Ye Han was taken aback when he heard the system prompt, and his smile froze for a moment. He didnt expect that he still had this Main Mission. The Main Mission was first graduated, and it took so many years to activate the Main Mission. , He couldnt help being surprised. But this punishment is really in line with the character of my own system. It seems that I cant be lazy anymore, I have to do Fourth-Kage Mizukage. What identity do you want to participate in? If someone knows that you are from Uchiha Clan, it will have a big impact on you. Ye Han took out A mask was put on the face, Thats not good, just tell others that I am your guard. Terumi Meis eyes lit up and said, This is a good idea. , You come back to stronghold with me, just to discuss the next battle plan together. Ye Han nodded, his own purpose is to use the power of the rebels led by Terumi Mei to achieve his goals, and to understand the exact situation. To succeed. Ye Han followed Terumi Mei to the base camp of Terumi Mei. Ye Han never thought that the base camp was actually underground in this town. It was a very spacious place, which was in line with the sentence of being hidden in the city. words. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , I seem to be a little younger than myself. I am the leaders guard, my name is Ye. Ye Han raised his hands and said. You lie, the leader has no guard at all. You must be a spy sent by Fourth-Kage Mizukage. I am the guard who has just become the leader today. Ask me The leader knowsUhTerumi Mei Ye Han looked up and found that Terumi Mei, who was still in front of him, didnt know when he was gone, so he thought of something instantly and curled his lips. , This chick wants to probe him. The leader didnt say that you are her guard, then you must be spy, go to hell. Kunai in his hand pierced Ye Hans neck. Wow! Ye Hans body turned into a splash and fell on the ground. Water clone, when? The youngster who was younger than Ye Han was taken aback. He didnt realize when Ye Han used water clone under his nose, but soon After reacting, he quickly leaped forward several times and looked behind him just now. Sure enough, Ye Hans figure was standing there, but there was no attacking movement in his hands. The reaction is very fast, and I have such a judgment at such a young age. Ye Han praised. When he heard Ye Hans words, Chojuro took out the weapon behind and aimed at Ye Han: Who are you? Hiramekarei, this ninja sword was originally I gave it to Terumi Mei. Unexpectedly, your young age was selected as a member of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Strength is not bad. Ye Han said after seeing this ninja sword. Hmph! talk-nonsense! You are about the same age as me. This knife was captured by Lord Lord eight years ago. What you can do at that time, dare not show your true colors, regardless of you Who is it, just catch you and hand it over to the leader. Hiramekare is free! The flat eye flounders knife gleamed, Chojuro waved vigorously, and a chakra attack similar to the vitality cut came from Hiramekareis knife. Ye Han shot over. Boom! Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu to avoid this attack. The wall behind him was blown up by this energy attack with a big hole, which was very destructive. Almost at the same time that Ye Han was avoiding, Chojuro appeared behind Ye Han, raising Hiramekarei with both hands to cut behind Ye Han. Hiramekarei suddenly became very big because of the infusion of Chakra. Boom! A huge huge pit appeared on the ground, and Ye Han appeared in the distance, Dont keep doing it anymore. You are not my opponent. Hiramekarei is liberated! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I flipped my hand and found two kunai and shot/shot towards Chojuro. Chojuro raised Hiramekarei in his hand to block Ye Hans kunai. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to instantly appear in front of Chojuro. A light blue Chakra bullet appeared on his right hand. Chojuros face changed and he couldnt help but let out Exclaimed: so fast! I had to use ninja sword to block Ye Hans attack. Rasengan! The Rasengan on Ye Hans right hand was printed on the TwinswordHiramekarei knife in Chojuros hand. A strong impact made Chojuro take Hiramekarei with him. Backward, dragged a long trace on the ground. Chojuro felt that he couldnt hold the ninja sword with both hands. When he raised his head to see where Ye Han was, a chill came from his neck, Okay, dont move. The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist back then was not my opponent, and you are not my opponent anymore. Hey, Terumi Mei, you wont come out and explain to your lovely subordinates, I But its time to do it. Terumi Mei walked out with a smile on his face and said to Ye Han: I just want to probe your current strength, but the worthy-of is you, strength. Become so strong... Chapter 251 (Chapter Thirty-Fifth Plan) Ye Han put away the Kunai that was resting on Chojuros neck, and said to Terumi Mei: I want to probe me You can come here in person. How can it work, if you havent hit you by any chance, it wont be embarrassing. Terumi Mei seemed to be unavoidable, and Ye Han couldnt help but turn it over. roll ones eyes. Terumi Mei Lord, is the negligence of his subordinates, and did not defeat the invaders. Chojuro dejected said. Okay, Chojuro, you are already very good, show more confidence, dont compare with this little monster, your strength will become stronger in the future, and then you can beat this guy. Now. Terumi Mei said to Chojuro. Hmm Terumi Mei turned his head and looked at Ye Han and said, Your strength is getting stronger and stronger. I really dont know how you little demon trains. Speaking of Terumi Mei, she led Ye Han into the secret base. People in the base will greet Terumi Mei when they see Terumi Mei, Leader Lord Terumi Mei asked: Where is the elder? Elder Lord In the meeting room Thank you, my understood Ye Han and Terumi Mei came to the meeting room. There were three people in the meeting room. They all screamed when they saw Terumi Mei Hello, Leader, you are back. Terumi Mei greeted everyone and came to her place. The elder said: The leader is back and we will continue to discuss this attack plan. As he said, he began to discuss the plan to occupy a stronghold. Ye Han also looked at the side and did not speak. After a while, the other two people went to perform the related mission just planned. Only Terumi Mei and Ye were left in the meeting room. Han also has three elders. The elder looked Ye Han and said, This is Terumi Mei? He knows the ninja here. He has never seen Ye Han. Hello, elder, I am the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village, Uchiha Ye Han. Before Terumi Mei introduced Ye Han, he started to talk and said at the same time he took off the mask. When the elder heard Ye Han say that it was a ninja from Hidden Leaf Village, he was slightly shocked. The relationship between Ninja Village and Ninja Village is almost always a hostile relationship, even if it is a temporary cooperation, but That kind of competitive relationship will not change as long as the two Ninja Villages exist. This elders age has almost completely experienced World War I Second Shinobi World War and Third Shinobi World War. Now it is the weakest period of civil strife in Hidden Mist Village. Terumi Mei brought a Konoha ninja to do. I couldnt help looking at Terumi Mei with a questioning look. Terumi Mei said: Ye Han is here to help us defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Young people, it stands to reason that this is our own business in Hidden Mist Village, you Dont get involved. The elder said to Ye Han, and at the same time glanced at Terumi Mei with a reproachful gaze. This is their base camp. How can a ninja from an outside village enter here? Elder, Ye Han is the child who helped us defeat Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist eight years ago and get five ninja swords. Terumi Mei said to the elder. The elder looked surprised at Ye Han when he heard this. It turned out to be like this, so Terumi Mei brought this youngster here. Ye Han said: Elder, this time I am helping in my personal capacity. You dont have to doubt that I will have other purposes. I am now in exile. Although the Hidden Mist Village is in Civil strife, but Fourth-Kage Mizukage has been harassing Konoha over the years. This time I am here to help you resolve Fourth-Kage Mizukage as soon as possible, and then sign a peace agreement with the new Mizukage. Thats for Konoha. The best result. Since you are exiled, how can you sign a peace agreement with us on behalf of Konoha? And how do we know that Konoha will sign a peace agreement at that time, instead of taking the opportunity to annex Hidden Mist Village. The elder frowned and said. Ye Han said with a smile: Hidden Mist Village is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is too far away from Konoha. Konoha is among the four major ninja countries, among which there are many Ninja Villages. Hidden Mist Village, far away, needs to bet a lot of troops to attack. There is no Ninja Village that can do this, so even if Hidden Mist Village is in civil strife, there is no need to worry too much about foreign invasion. The elder said annexation is impossible. And Im just a person. The person who came here by myself is actually me who is in danger of life, but I am alone, even breaking into Hidden Mist Village is a problem. You need to rely on your strength. As for how to represent Konoha, I dont think I can represent it now, but I will become Hokage in the future, and then I can represent Hidden Leaf Village. Terumi Mei and the elders They looked shocked and glanced at each other. They didnt expect Ye Han to become Hokage, but that was what happened later. This was a war within Hidden Mist Village, and other people in the village knew that people from outside villages would join it. This is not good. The elder also said his own words. The solution is that Ye Han wears a mask without revealing the iconic Ninjutsu. This move can be regarded as learning from Uchiha Obito. The elder originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Terumi Mei seemed to trust Ye Han very much, he stopped insisting. If you really defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage in the future and you have a good relationship with Konoha Good results. After the elders went to work on their own affairs, Terumi Mei took Ye Han to a room, which was next to Terumi Meis room. Let you live in this room. You will be my guard for the time being. , You will be involved in the implementation of the mission. Terumi Mei, can you tell me how your situation is now, so I can find out how to do it according to the situation. Ye Han said to Terumi Mei that his purpose was to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage and to get Three-Tails Chakra by the way. Three years were short or long, and he had to look for other Jinchuriki plans. The sooner the matter here is resolved, the better. Since you asked, let me explain. The situation in Hidden Mist Village is very bad now. The Fourth-Kage Mizukage controls most of the rights in Hidden Mist Village, and it has dealt with many ninjas who oppose him. Massacre, and an order was issued to kill all Kekkei Genkai people. As long as there is Kekkei Genkai in a certain village, the slaughter will be ordered. Numerous ninjas with Kekkei Genkai talent have been killed. Taketakeclan, Yuki Clan Many people were killed. Most of the villagers in Hidden Mist Village were dissatisfied with the tyranny of Fourth-Kage Mizukage and launched a rebellion, but most of them were exterminating the clan and killed and injured. Countless.. Chapter 252 (Chapter 36 Hidden Mist Strategy) Under the suppression of tyranny, many villagers are in panic, and now Hidden Mist Village has been closed, except for some Except that the mission ninja can go out, most villagers are not allowed to leave the village, especially some ninjas family members. As a last resort, many ninjas dare not resist at all, and resistance will be involved. When he arrives at his family, he will send a ninja to slaughter once he is found. For this reason, the ninja in Hidden Mist Village had to execute the order issued by Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Ye Han heard Terumi Meis narration Nodded, touched his chin and said thoughtfully: So thats how it is, use your family to blackmail all the ninjas. Although this method is very despicable, it is indeed very useful, but you must have the same ninja in Hidden Mist Village. Contact, after all, not all ninjas will compromise. Yes, because of the Fourth-Kage Mizukage tyranny, very few people are loyal to him. Our people have infiltrated Hidden Mist Village. Many, as long as there are enough people, we will join forces inside and outside to crusade Fourth-Kage Mizukage and end the rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Terumi Mei squeezed his fist. Ye Han glanced at Terumi Mei, thought, Fourth-Kage Mizukage itself is not a problem, the key is that he is now a Puppet of Uchiha Obito without freedom to act independently, but he I wont tell Terumi Mei, if these people want to remove Fourth-Kage Mizukage from Uchiha Obitos control, it will make his goal more difficult. There is no airtight wall in the world. Now, although all the ninjas in Hidden Mist Village are ruled by Fourth-Kage Mizukage in a bloody way, they will be on the verge of collapse if they are not careful. It is also a very good response to the other side style, as the internal friction that does not care about the loss of the ninja Uchiha Obito is now ruling Hidden Mist Village, and it is likely to exist as an enemy in the future. Naturally, I feel that Hidden Mist Village is more The weaker the better, it can be done with the power of Mizukage. Yes, if you are suspected, Fourth-Kage Mizukage will forcefully issue an attack on our mission. Mission Failure will be given an excuse to remove the rebels by Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Those people have joined you, right. Well, but these people cant appear on the surface Then what we will do now is also It is to instigate more people in Hidden Mist Village to fight Mizukage together. Ye Han has already figured out the method, but if it comes out, Terumi Mei will not pass. Ye Hans method is to engage in terrorist attacks, making the villagers of Hidden Mist Village, who are already panicked, even more panic. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention the ninja, which makes the already chaotic. The unbearable Hidden Mist Village has become more chaotic. Then he sneaked into Hidden Mist Village and used his eyes-power to break the Genjutsu imposed by Uchiha Obito on Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and liberate the Seal of Three-Tails from Fourth-Kage Mizukage by the way. If it turns out, Han can foresee that it may be more tragic than a terrorist attack. Another method will take a while, and the strategy will be completely opposite. Your goal now is to accept Hidden Mist Villages ninja bit by bit to increase your strength and fight against Mizukage? Ye Han raised his head and looked at Terumi Mei and asked. This is the safest way. In fact, have you ever thought about it, maybe what the ninja in Hidden Mist Village needs now is just a reason to convince yourself Reason. What does this mean? Terumi Mei looked at Ye Han in confusion. It stands to reason that almost all the villagers in Hidden Mist Village now know that Fourth-Kage Mizukage is tyranny, and are very dissatisfied with this tyranny. Todays situation is nothing more than Fourth-Kage Mizukage. It is suppressed. Everyone actually wants to end this rule in their hearts, but everyone lacks confidence and dare not to resist, because many rebellious ninjas end up miserably, without hope of victory, and give up over time. After the idea of ??confrontation, it gradually became a tool of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. When Terumi Mei heard Ye Hans analysis, she looked a little serious, and asked Ye Han, What should I do? She didnt want to Seeing that Hidden Mist Village continues to consume like this, in her eyes all these ninjas are ninjas from Hidden Mist Village like her. There is still a way to change your current state. You now seem to be avoiding conflict with Hidden Mist Village, right. Terumi Mei nodded and said: Yes, because they are all ninjas of Hidden Mist Village. As long as we slowly increase our influence, we dont need to fight the Fourth-Kage Mizukage head-on, and we will have fewer people in the fight. Women Peoples opinion! What did you say! Terumi Meis brow raised, her voice raised several times and shouted to Ye Han. This little demon said that she was really angry. Ye Han said with no trace of politeness: I said you were short-sighted, no wonder you havent taken Hidden Mist Village back for so many years, to prevent internal friction instead of confrontation, and gradually absorb more The ninja becomes stronger and resists. It seems very beautiful. If I am not mistaken, there are very few people in Hidden Mist Village who resist Mizukage now than before. The expression on Terumi Meis face Somewhat shocked: How do you know? It is easy to guess from your conversations that the path you took was wrong from the beginning, otherwise the three years of civil strife in Hidden Mist Village The civil strife can be quelled within. Wrong path? What path? When did you think you were the strongest? Ye Han did not answer directly. Terumi Meis question was a rhetorical question. Terumi Mei thought for a while and then said: Of course it is now, now we have more and more ninja Ye Han, however, said to shake ones head: You were the strongest eight years ago, that is, when you defeated Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and got five ninja swords. Why? At that time, the number of our personnel is even now. Not one tenth of Terumi Mei said in disbelief. At that time, Fourth-Kage Mizukage was the weakest time. There were many people who resisted Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Yes, at that time Fourth- Kage Mizukage killed many high levels and gave many unreasonable orders. Many people resisted, and we were one of them. Presumably the strength of the rebels at that time should be The one who has the upper hand, right, but because there is no effective organization, one by one sent, and then all failed... Chapter 253 (Chapter 37 Hidden Mist Strategy (2)) Terumi Mei nodded and admitted that what Ye Han said was correct. At that time, follow the strength In other words, Hidden Mist Villages influence against Fourth-Kage Mizukage did gain the upper hand, but they were defeated later. According to Ye Hans previous experience, this situation is like playing online games, especially games like hero alliances. The dominant side goes to 1V5 one by one and then all of them are given away. The advantage becomes The disadvantages are simply too normal. What Terumi Mei is doing now is like and when she is in a disadvantaged position, she slowly develops, does not let the other side consume them, develops late stage, and then looks for opportunities to kill Mizukage. The method is not wrong. But the cycle is a bit too long, he cant wait. In Hidden Mist Village, strength is advocated, which is much purer than Konoha. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist can be said to be the second only to Mizukage status, much higher than other Jonin , The method of inheritance is also very simple, as long as you have seven ninja swords, one of them is a member of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, so you who have defeated Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and the elders can ascend to the top one at that time. Phew, let all the influence who resisted Mizukage gather together and confront Fourth-Kage Mizukage head-on. Perhaps the civil unrest in Hidden Mist Village will end eight years ago. Terumi Mei looked shocked Ye Han, From the time when Ye Han killed Juzo, the boss of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, she felt that this youngster was a great calculator. Now she feels that she has underestimate this youngster. She analyzed what Ye Han said and found that it was true. It is possible to end the civil unrest early. What are we going to do now? Terumi Mei has no time to regret. The past is over. Regret is of no use. Ye Han and said he was here to help her defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage , Then let Ye Han find a way, the leader of so many years is not in vain, she knows that she is insufficient in many places, so she will ask more people for advice. Its very simple, thats fighting Terumi Mei said puzzledly: Fighting? But we simply dont have enough manpower to fight Mizukage. I didnt say that you should battle with the other side. Its just a harassment/harassment attack, but the scale should not be too small. Hidden Mist Village cannot send all the ninjas. Your greatest advantage is mobility. Its okay to beat more and less. But after all, those people are all ninjas of Hidden Mist Village, only ordered by Mizukage. If you keep If you hold this idea, you will not defeat Mizukage and liberate Hidden Mist Village in the future. No matter from which point of view, you are all rebellious ninja, but history belongs to the winner. As long as you defeat Mizukage, you will become Fifth- Kage Mizukage, you are justice. Now all you have to do is to attack and win. Your constant victory will give you and Hidden Mist Village the ninja who is dissatisfied with the Fourth-Kage Mizukage tyranny. Enough confidence, this is what you lack the most, and what the people in Hidden Mist Village lack the most, so that they will feel that you can defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and some people who are dissatisfied with the tyranny of Fourth-Kage Mizukage will treat you. In response to the action, there may be some casualties in the end, but the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. If Hidden Mist Village is ruled by Fourth-Kage Mizukage for a few years, more ninjas will die. Terumi Mei fell into After meditation, I began to think about the feasibility of what Ye Han said. As a leader, it is impossible to make decisions so rashly. She is responsible for the safety of all her subordinates, and Ye Han did not disturb Terumi Mei. After a while, Terumi Mei looked up and looked at Ye Han and said: Does what you say will really succeed? You are the leader. Terumi Meis eyes finally strengthened and said: Okay, I will call everyone to discuss the attack plan. Ye Han also smiled and said: You guys The final victory will be won. I will help you defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Shortly after the order was issued, a total of eight Jonins came to the meeting room. The sudden summoning order made them wonder what happened. , Could it be that Fourth-Kage Mizukage sent someone to attack them and didnt get such news. Soon, Ye Han followed Terumi Mei into the meeting room. Terumi Mei looked at all the Jonin in the meeting room with a serious face, and then said: Everyone, this time we are calling you to discuss how Attack Hidden Mist Village. What? Jonin in the conference room was very surprised when he heard Terumi Meis words. Obviously, he did not expect Terumi Mei to say this. Terumi Mei continued: I have already decided. If we continue to defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage, it is still a long way off, although our current strength is still not enough to fight Mizukages forces p> No! We dont mean to oppose the leaders decision, we also want to fight. Yes, we also want to fight, and we cant let the fellow Mizukage act recklessly. We have been waiting for this day for a long time, boss! .. Terumi Mei saw these scrambled and wanted to fight The subordinates finally understood the meaning of what Ye Han said. Maybe these people wanted to fight a long time ago. This is the wish of these subordinates. As a leader, he must also take into account his subordinates thoughts. Well, our current strength is many times worse than Mizukage, but we also have corresponding advantages. It is more convenient to dispatch with fewer personnel. Next, we will have a total war with Mizukage, stronghold Give up all, engage in guerrilla warfare with the other side, and quickly leave after winning the battle result. In addition to weakening the influence of the other side, our main goal is to win. Every battle must be won, and we must continue. Victory, do you understand. Understood! This time even the ninja who went out to execute the mission will not let it go. The arrest that can be arrested is really a stubborn resistance. Yes, then Kill it, its time for us to take back our Hidden Mist Village. Yes, the boss! Everyone responded in unison, with excitement flashing on their faces look. Soon Terumi Mei arranged the battle. With Hidden Mist Village as the center of the circle, the ninja of Hidden Mist Villages mission was cleaned up. The ninja of Hidden Mist Village was constantly attacked. Some of the calm Land-of-Water boils all at once. Many people have a premonition that Hidden Mist Village is going to change again since Fourth-Kage Mizukage killed all the high levels of Hidden Mist Village eight years ago. . .. Chapter 254 (Chapter 38 Hidden Mist Strategy (3)) In the room of Hidden Mist Village, Mizukage, Uchiha Obito listened to Suikazan Fugukis report. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist ran away two people in total, one was Kurosuki Raiga, Mission Failure chose to defect, and the other was Suikazan Fuguki who was caught back after defecting. Fourth-Kage Mizukage has been completely controlled by Uchiha Obito. Now all decisions in Hidden Mist Village are all made by Uchiha Obito. The only person who knows that Fourth-Kage Mizukage has been controlled is Hoshigaki Kisame, and all the others. No one knows that Fourth-Kage Mizukage has already become Uchiha Obitos Puppet. Uchiha Obito said: Terumi Mei, this woman suddenly became bold. I still underestimated her. I thought it would take two or three years to start, but now its too late. . Lord-Mizukage, I can take people to kill these Missing-nins. The girl Terumi Mei colluded with the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village and gave us a sneak attack. Let us Seven Ninja Swordsmen of The Mist has suffered heavy losses, this time I will retaliate and kill all these people! Suikazan Fuguki start to talk said, and then proudly glanced at Hoshigaki Kisame, who was silent next to him. Hoshigaki Kisames face showed indifferent. His smile, but with that shark-like face, it looks terrible. Suikazan Fuguki is so happy, he is a villain in nature, and greedy. He is very suitable for Uchiha Obito, and he is cruel by nature. Some ugly things are best for him to do. Since you said that, Then I allow you to lead a team of ninjas to kill those Missing-nins. Yes, Lord-Mizukage! Suikazan Fuguki was full of joy. On the one hand, he wanted to avenge Terumi Mei on the other. I also want to build my own prestige, and I may have the opportunity to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage in the future. It is not without a chance to become a Mizukage. He is now the oldest Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. ******** Soon after, the eyeliner inside Hidden Mist Village passed Suikazan Fuguki led by ninja to destroy their information to Terumi Mei, so It is also difficult to evade large-scale mobilization of ninja troops. What should I do? There are more ninjas on the other side than ours, and most of them are regular ninja troops. Do we want to avoid it? Terumi Mei asked Ye Han, this half a month Terumi Mei also has to admit that Ye Han is very good. In all respects, she now believes that if it were arranged by this youngster many years ago, Hidden Mist Village would have been liberated. Ye Han shake ones head said: You cant avoid it. This battle must be fought, and the victory must be beautifully won. If you avoid the battle, the confidence and prestige accumulated these days will be shattered. Suikazan Fuguki, is the guy who ran away eight years ago, and now the only veteran-level guy among Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, you will kill him, and the rest will be handed over to him Me. Suikazan Fugukis subordinates still have a few strong ninjas, one is Hoshigaki Kisame, and the other is Hohzuki Mangetsu, both of which are Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist of this generation. The strength is not weaker than Suikazan Fuguki. Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard these two names. Hoshigaki Kisame, Hohzuki Mangetsu, and Hoshigaki Kisame are naturally clear. However, in the Naruto animation, Uchiha Itachi The partner in Akatsuki is very loyal to Uchiha Obito. The strength is not weaker than Suikazan Fuguki, but not in the same class. Can become a member of Akatsuki, almost all other ninjas at Kage Level, Suikazan Fuguki is just a Jonin, so how could he be the opponent of Hoshigaki Kisame. The other Hohzuki Mangetsu, Ye Han is also a bit impressed. He is the brother of Hohzuki Suigetsu in the Uchiha Sasuke group. He has Hohzuki clans special Water-Style Secret Jutsu, and his body can be liquefied even if it is There is no life-threatening danger if you blow your head. The only fear is Lightning-Style. Hoshigaki Kisame is now the user of Kubikiribocho. Hohzuki Mangetsu has four ninja sword droplets, Nuibari, Kabutowari, and teeth in his hands, and he can skillfully use these four ninja swords. Compared with Suikazan Fuguki, the fighting strength is Be stronger. Ye Han frowned and said, If I heard you correctly, it seems that you only have a ninja sword left on your side. Terumi Mei flushed slightly when she heard Ye Hans words. She once obtained five ninja swords. Four of them were taken away. Ye Han helped to seize them at the beginning. Now it is naturally very embarrassing to be taken away. The guy Hohzuki Mangetsu has a hobby of collecting ninja swords. He took everything except TwinswordHiramekarei. Ye Han said: Then just take it all back. Disperse all the combatants first, but dont go too far. The two of us confront them head-on, and then we look at the reaction of the other side. If its the same dispersed operation, we will kill Suikazan Fuguki. If the other side wants to If you want to concentrate your troops to kill you, then the victory in this battle will belong to you. Terumi Mei originally wanted to ask Ye Han why he did this. After all, the number and quality itself are at a disadvantage. Among them, the scattered battles would not be more detrimental to the battle. Does he want to defeat everyone alone? How could this be possible. Terumi Mei didnt think Ye Han planned that way. Of course, he didnt think he could beat everyone, but with his Dojutsu and Xiaojius Chakra, he would definitely make those ninjas drink a pot . Arrangements for the battle soon went down, and the reconnaissance ninja sent by Suikazan Fuguki returned to report to Suikazan Fuguki about Terumi Meis actions. Suikazan Fuguki said with a smile after listening: Its all mobs, there is no need to pay attention to it. Just catch Terumi Mei and solve them easily. After the last loss, he was bold this time. It is much smaller and will not separate the staff. As long as they are all together, no matter what the other side is doing, there is no odds of success at all. At this time, a middle-aged ninja next to Terumi Mei and Ye Han said: The leader, Suikazan Fuguki did not disperse the troops, but still concentrated everyone and came here. This persons name is Qing. Terumi Meis subordinate wears a black blindfold on his right eye. Inside is an eye. It is Kekkei Genkai Byakugan from Hyuga Clan that has been transplanted. It can clearly sight the enemys movements from a distance. .. Chapter 255 (Chapter 39 Monster Spawning) Ye Han knew that this eye was obtained from the member of Hyuga Clan Main House, the city of Hyuga Clan Branch House After being planted with curse-seal, Byakugan was also abolished. Only the members of Main House can keep their eyes intact. Boss, do you really want to fight the other side here? With so many enemies, your situation is too dangerous. Green-looked Terumi Mei said in a very worried tone, and glanced at Ye Han, Terumi Meis style has changed drastically since Ye Han came, becoming more proactive and attacking. This kind of thing is a good thing, but he also suspects that Ye Han has any hidden secrets. Dont worry, you are all nearby. If something happens, it will let you attack and I will run away. You go to meet other people now, and then I will give orders. Attack again. Aoi Byakugan can clear sight to Terumi Meis order at any time, and when Terumi Mei orders an attack, all members will attack. My understood leader! After Qing finished speaking, he quickly left and joined the other people. Using Byakugans long-range reconnaissance, he could immediately know the battle situation here and give orders. After a while, Suikazan Fuguki came to Terumi Mei and Ye Han with 300 ninjas, surrounded Terumi Mei and Ye Han, Suikazan Fuguki laughed and said after seeing Terumi Mei: Hahaha, Terumi Mei, you have been hiding for so long, and you have the courage to come out today. Terumi Mei looked at Suikazan Fuguki disdainfully and said: Suikazan Fuguki, eight years ago, when you ran away with your tail between your courage and courage Where is it? Senior Suikazan Fuguki, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, is there such an interesting thing happening? Hohzuki Mangetsu said to Suikazan Fuguki. Suikazan Fuguki ignored Hohzuki Mangetsu. Hearing Terumi Mei reveal his shortcomings, his face became ugly and said, Huh! Terumi Mei, at that time, it was just you who were crowded and used intrigue to win. As the Hidden Mist Village Anbu Commander, you are planning a rebellion. I have ordered the Fourth-Kage Lord-Mizukage to clear you up. It seems that you are ready to accept death. Ye Han to Terumi Mei said: Are you still Anbu Commander? Many of the people you meet are ninjas of Hidden Mist Village, and the elders are the high level of Hidden Mist Village. The guy from Fourth-Kage Mizukage Although I knew it, I didnt cancel our position. I dont know what the conspiracy was. Mizukage does not bother to care about your position. Anyway, you are all going to die here. Today, its hard for you to get your wings. Flee. Ye Han looked at Suikazan Fuguki and said: Suikazan Fuguki, its been a long time since we were surrounded by you Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. You also have this expression on your face. I miss it. Suikazan Fuguki was taken aback when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Hans voice was obviously not very old. The ninjas killed by their Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist were countless, and there were so many enemies, how could it be possible to remember? Live in Ye Han, this little demon. Are the survivors killed by our Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist before? Your luck is really good. Ye Han stretched out a finger and swayed it left and right. Said: No, no, its your luck. After all, I killed all five people except your Suikazan Fuguki and Kurosuki Raiga. Suikazan Fuguki was originally the size of a mung bean. Eyes shrunk to the size of a needle, and the ninja troops who followed Suikazan Fuguki were also stunned by Ye Hans words. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist was the second only to Mizukage status. But eight years ago, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist was suddenly injured by a heavy injury. Five of them died. Kurosuki Raiga defected. Only Suikazan Fuguki was left. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist seems to exist in name only. Fortunately, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist itself is an inheritance relationship. Listening to the meaning of this youngster, the previous generation of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist was destroyed by this youngster. How could this be possible. Are you one of Konohas little demon at that time? Suikazan Fuguki looked Ye Han. Yes, you know what, when you surrounded us for the first time, I swore in my heart that I would absolutely kill all of you Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, and now the other six people They are all dead, so Im leaving you. Suikazan Fuguki laughed angrily when he heard Ye Hans words: Jiejie, it turns out that it is you little demon. Now that you are here, it just ends. The shame you brought to me at the beginning, you and Terumi Mei go to hell! Go! Kill them! ݡ! One by one kunai towards Ye Han and Terumi Mei . Susanoo! Huh~~! Blood color flames appeared around Ye Hans body, quickly forming a huge flame skeleton, facing the siege of so many people, Ye Hans no trace of politeness opened the great move. Susanoo protected Ye Han and Terumi Mei, and all the kunai shot by the ninja were blocked. A flaming sword suddenly appeared, and then swept towards the surroundings. It reacted quickly and quickly retreated. If the reaction was slow, it was a disaster. Waah!!! The person in the innermost ring was caught Hans flame sword cut into two ends, directly slashing. Ding! Kill Elite Chunin, reward] Ding! Kill Elite Chunin.] [.] A series of system prompts sounded in Ye Hans mind, and Ye Han all turned into points Ye Han flipped through his hands and took out a small bottle from the Ninja Tool Pouch. The bottle contained 3-Tomoe Sharingan. He had to stop absorbing because of not enough points. Now the rare opportunity to experience points is just right for these Sharingans The eyes-power is absorbed. Ding! Sharingan detected, whether to absorb eyes-power! The choice of no trace of politeness is, now he is fighting, naturally the stronger the better. This is also his main purpose of this battle. The eyes-power of 3-Tomoe Sharingan will soon After being absorbed, the flesh and blood meridians on Ye Hans Susanoo also gradually enriched and grew towards a mature body. The ninja of Hidden Mist Village looked a little frightened Susanoo of Ye Han, What is that! Is that Ninjutsu? Why is there such a Secret Jutsu? The attack is terrible! .. Suikazan Fugukis face is ugly. He was at the very end just now, and he was almost caught by Ye Han. Susanoo was cut off, and he threw out the two people around him to block him before avoiding. damned! What are you doing, dont hurry up to attack with Ninjutsu!.. Chapter 256 (Chapter 40 with one enemy and one hundred) other people are reacting at this time. It is not time to think about other things. You have to attack. If Mission Failure, with the cruelty of Fourth-Kage Mizukage, they may all be killed. Water-Style water breaking waves! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Wind-Style . Earth-Style Everyone released Ninjutsu to attack Ye Han. The attack fell on Susanoo and was blocked. Susanoo is known as the strongest defense Dojutsu. How could it be? Ninjutsu of this C-Rank broke the defense. Ye Han didnt give these people a chance to use High-Rank Ninjutsu, and the artifact long sword in his hand was swung again, cutting it forward. Boom boom!!! Waahah!!! The long sword made up of flames tears the ground apart, and there are several ninjas Being killed by Ye Han, Terumi Mei was shocked and looked at Ye Han to kill all directions. She knew Ye Han was very strong, but she never thought Ye Han was so strong. Disperse the attack, this Ninjutsu must not last long! Suikazan Fuguki ordered. Those ninjas quickly dispersed when they heard Suikazan Fugukis words, and then used Ninjutsu to attack. The method was good. Ye Hans mobility was indeed greatly restricted, mainly because Ye Han had not been able to remove Susanoos The whole body has evolved, and can only maintain the upper body, fully evolve, and at least reach a mature body if you want to be able to move quickly. Also, under normal circumstances, Ye Han really cant last long, but Suikazan Fuguki obviously made the wrong idea this time. Ye Han summoned Xiao Jiu, and then used Possession, a powerful Chakra appeared in Ye Hans body, which made Ye Han feel inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Susanoos artifact long sword was put away, and both hands began to hand seal. This scene made the ninja who were attacking froze for a moment, with a bad feeling in their hearts, Hey! What is that thing doing? Its not because you want to use Ninjutsu. Susanoo is a crow tengu made up of materialized flames, other Ninjutsu unable to use, using Fire-Style Ninjutsu is ten times higher than using Fire-Style Ninjutsu under normal conditions, all of which are the destructive power of S-Rank Ninjutsu . Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Dozens of fire dragons spouted from Susanoos mouth and hovered in the sky. The overwhelming fire dragons rendered the entire sky After the fire red, all the ninja looked up in horror and looked at the fire dragon in the sky. Roar! All the fire dragons are loudly roared, with imposing-manner falling from the sky, bang bang bang!!! wa Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Killed Elite Chunin] Another series of system prompts. Using such a large-scale Ninjutsu at one time, Ye Han felt a little strenuous, and once again found out a 3- Tomoe Sharingan, began to absorb eyes-power. When least expected, the two attacks caused more or less injuries to the ninja brought by Suikazan Fuguki, and some people were killed by Ye Hans Ninjutsu. This time, many people have learned to be smart and will not fight Ye Han, adopting an evasive stance, and all spread out to avoid being carried away by Ye Han. But at this time, the flame sword in Susanoos hand became more solid, and it was no longer indistinguishable as before. If you wave it at will, there will be terrible formidable power. Every time Swinging the sword will take away the lives of several ninjas. After a while, nearly half of the people were damaged in Ye Hans hands. Ye Hans Susanoo is now wearing armor and is constantly striding forward to a mature body. Suikazan Fuguki looked ugly, Ye Han was wrecking havoc, and a puddle of water next to Suikazan Fuguki gradually formed a person, Hohzuki Mangetsu, Its a terrible guy, if this Ninjutsu keeps If we come down, we dont seem to be able to hurt that guy. hmph, I dont believe how long he can last. Suikazan Fuguki guessed right, Ye Han is indeed It wont last long. Susanoo, the Dojutsu, has brought a lot of burden to Ye Hans body, and the eyes-power has grown too fast, Ye Hans eyes are a little uncomfortable, and his control of Susanoo has also decreased a lot. Before disarming Susanoo, Ye Han also asked Terumi Mei to order her subordinates to attack. Terumi Mei nodded. Ye Han has done enough now. Someone was killed by Ye Han. Now, most people on the other side are injured. This is the best offensive opportunity. Qing was always watching the battle from a distance. He was surprised when he saw Ye Hans Susanoo. Using Byakugan, he saw Terumi Mei giving an offensive order, Notify everyone, kill! Terumi Mei The subordinates began to attack. Ye Han also relieved Susanoo in a timely manner. Suikazan Fuguki saw that Ye Hans Susanoo had been relieved, and his eyes lit up and shouted: Ninjutsu on the other side has disappeared. Everyone attacked and killed Terumi. Mei and that little demon are killed! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Whats going on? Suikazan Fuguki Lord, these rebellious ninjas Suikazan Fuguki said with an ugly face: damned, all those The guy forgot, let the Third Shinobi World War fight team to stop, other people and I will kill Terumi Mei and that little demon with all their strength, as long as these two guys are killed, other people will not become a climate at all! Blaze-Style Lightning Stone Fire! Ye Han yelled, his body turned into a chakra, and his body turned into a flame lightning. He immediately rushed towards the coming ninja. The flame lightning was wrapped around a persons body, and the lightning carried The paralyzed nature of the ninja made this ninjas body immobile, and his face was horrified and said: What is this! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A flame was lit up on this persons body, and Ye Han was incarnate The flame is his special eye fire, and Ye Han feels tricky to the degree of difficulty. Waahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The other people looked at Ye Han in horror, but Ye Han didnt stop. His body turned into a flame and lightning and rushed towards another ninja. This person saw Ye Han coming towards him and ran away. , But how could it be able to match the speed of Ye Han who turned into lightning now, and he was quickly overtaken by Ye Han, turning into the same fate as the person just now. .. Chapter 257 (Chapter 41 Hohzuki Mangetsu) With the effort of soon, Ye Han absorbed another 3-Tomoe Sharingan eyes-power, continuous Having absorbed four 3-Tomoe Sharingans eyes-power, Ye Hans eyes were slightly swollen, and Mangekyo Sharingan was almost always on. Ye Hans own fighting consciousness, and this elemental Dojutsu, make these ninjas unable to withstand Ye Hans attacks, and the incarnation of the flame lightning speed is fast enough, Ninjutsu can hurt this state. Ye Han, but if he cant hit it, it doesnt make any sense. Ye Han just restrained a ninja and was about to burn to death with flames. He felt a sense of crisis behind him, and quickly gave up the attack. After the flame lightning jumped on the ground, Ye Hans figure condensed and appeared not far away. The ninja who had just been trapped by Ye Han saw that he was not burnt to death, and felt very lucky, but suddenly. Boom! This ninja also had a fluke expression on his face, but his body was suddenly exploded into two segments. Behind this person appeared a huge People like scroll. This ninja sword Ye Han is very familiar with, blastsword Fei Mo was the first guy he solved when he faced Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, and later gave this ninja sword Terumi Mei. The young man in front of me has white hair and fair skin. According to Terumi Meis words, Ye Han also knows who this guy is. Hohzuki Mangetsu, the brother of Hohzuki Suigetsu, can skillfully use seven ninjas. Sword is a rare genius ninja. This kind of ninja, who can kill everyone without mercy, Ye Han has only seen it in Hidden Mist Village. After all, Hidden Mist Villages Academy graduation exam is going to school together. Will the students for several years be killed? This cruel system ended after Zabuza killed all hundreds of people in that session. Ah, what a pity, this has been hidden Hohzuki Mangetsu said, holding the blastsword droplets in his hand against the shoulder and looking at Ye Han. Ye Han looked at Hohzuki Mangetsu and said faintly: There is no such thing as a pity. It would be a pity if I were killed by you. I am still very energetic. , I thought you used so many powerful Ninjutsu Chakra, its already not enough. It seems that Im doing it early, but its early. If all these guys are killed, it would be difficult for me to leave. Well. Sooner or later, it doesnt make any difference in my eyes. Anyway, its the people who want to kill. Hohzuki Mangetsus face changed when he heard Ye Han Wei Wei is a bit ugly. He hates that others look down on him. He is the strongest genius in Hidden Mist Village. How can he tolerate a little demon who is smaller than him arrogantly in front of him? Since this guy is genius, just kill him. No one is more genius than him. Do you know this ninja sword? I admired Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist very much at the beginning. I always thought that one day I could become one of them, but this goal has not been achieved yet I heard that Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist was all defeated, and was defeated by a little demon of Konoha. I knew that these guys are losers, they are not worthy of these ninja swords, there will come a day I want to gather all the ninja swords. Ye Han curled his lips and said: Just pick up peoples teeth. What did you say! Pupils shrank of Hohzuki Mangetsu. I said you are just picking up peoples teeth. These ninja swords were originally given to Terumi Mei by me. They are things I dont need. I dont need things like rubbish. Treasure, this is not what picking up peoples teeth is. Ye Han said disdainfully. Ye Han had no good feelings about Hohzuki Mangetsus behavior of beheading his own people without hesitation, and even disgusted him very much. You are polite, Ye Handus tongue is quite powerful. Hohzuki Mangetsus angry expression on his face, Ye Hans words completely humiliated him. Ye Hans words didnt stop there, but rather said very domineeringly: However, what I dont want is With my consent, you are not allowed to grab it. Boy, you have to pay for your words! Hohzuki Mangetsu said to Ye Han with a grim face, holding the blastsword in his hand, Fly Mo rushed to Ye Han, and Ye Han jumped back to avoid Hohzuki Mangetsus attack. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ang~~! A fire dragon spouted from Ye Hans mouth, rushing towards Hohzuki Mangetsu, and Hohzuki Mangetsu took it. With blastsword droplets, he slashed towards the fire dragon. Boom! The blastsword droplets and the giant fire dragon collided with each other, a huge explosion sounded, after a while the blastsword droplets stuck on the ground , Hohzuki Mangetsu disappeared. After a while, a puddle of water on the ground swelled and formed the appearance of Hohzuki Mangetsu. The explosion just now made Hohzuki Mangetsu understand that using blastsword droplets will not pose a threat to Ye Han if the final great move is not turned on. Holding this ninja sword in his hand, his mobility will be greatly affected. A big obstacle, it has no effect on the fast movement speed of Fu Ye Han. Hohzuki Mangetsu took out a scroll from the Ninja Tool Pouch, and a hand pressed on the scroll: Summoning Justu! Boom! The other three owned by Hohzuki Mangetsu The ninja sword appeared in front of him, Hohzuki Mangetsu picked up the thunder knifeya. Now only this ninja sword can pose a threat to Ye Han, Lightning-Style Thunderya! The Twinsword in Hohzuki Mangetsus hand released a wide range of lightning towards Ye Cold attack. Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu to quickly avoid. Seeing that Ye Han had avoided, Hohzuki Mangetsu said with a grinning smile on his face: Did you escape? Then how do you hide this time? p> Lightning-Style Natural Lightning! The power of Thunder Knife smashed into the sky. Kacha! The sky began to produce lightning, and it struck Ye Han. Raikiri! The lightning on Ye Hans right hand directly split the lightning in the sky. Its so amazing, you can split the lightning, then try this move again, Lightning-Style Splitting Heaven Lightning Snake! Thunder knife and Hohzuki Mangetsu merged and became lightning entwined with Hohzuki Mangetsu Around the body, there is a strong defense. With the hand seal of Hohzuki Mangetsu, part of these lightning create became lightning snakes crawling towards Ye Han. Seeing the difficult Ninjutsu like Hohzuki Mangetsu, Ye Han is no longer interested in continuing to fight with him. Susanoo! Mangekyo Sharingans strongest Dojutsu came out and gave Ye Han around his body. To protect, the lightning snake encountered Ye Hans Susanoo and all were blocked, and Susanoos big hand patted Hohzuki Mangetsu directly. .. Chapter 258 (Chapter 42 Pursuit) (Resuming update) I saw Ye Han use Susanoo Hohzuki again Mangetsus face changed drastically. He had seen Susanoos prestige before Ye Han, how dare he resist it, and quickly relieved Ninjutsu attached to the Thunder Knife and fled to the crowd. Those ninjas from Hidden Mist Village saw Ye Hans Susanoo with a face full of fear, and fled away, Boom!! Some people are a step slower after all. After being attacked by Ye Han, Hohzuki Mangetsu had good luck and avoided Ye Hans attack. Jonin, who had a good strength, would be difficult to kill even todays Ye Han. It is also for this reason, except for Naruto. Ten-Tails Jinchuriki appeared at the stage, no ninja can really challenge the strength of all ninjas. With Ye Hans current strength, three or four strong Jonin fought him with him, and he couldnt say that he would win. After all, Chakra was limited. Ye Han looked at Hohzuki Mangetsu. As long as he kills this guy, he can get a lot of points. Ye Han has no reason to let it go. After releasing Susanoo, Ye Han gathers Chakra on his right hand, the Lightning Attribute Chakra materialized, jumping in Ye Hans hands, and screamed like thousands of birds. It is the S-Rank Ninjutsu Raikiri that Ye Han learned from Kakashi. It is the Lightning-Style ninja that uses thunder knifetooth on the other side. Raikiri is the most suitable, even the natural world. Lightning can be cut, not to mention the Ninjutsu used by this thunder knife. Hohzuki Mangetsu saw Ye Han use Raikiri to rush over, holding the Thunder Knifetooth in both hands, condensing a large amount of Lightning Chakra and releasing it towards Ye Han, Zizi~! The lightning released from the Thunder Knife collided with Ye Hans Raikiri and they were all bounced. Ye Han, who cut the lightning continuously, quickly came to Hohzuki Mangetsu. Raikiri on his right hand pierced Hohzuki Mangetsus body. . Hohzuki Mangetsu saw that Ye Han had already come to him, but his face showed a weird smile. The thunder knife in his hand didnt know when it would disappear and replaced with a ninja like a long needle. Sword, it is the LongswordNuibari that has the characteristics of piercing everything. When facing this ninja sword, the human body is like a piece of light/thin paper, as long as it is stabbed, it will definitely suffer serious injury. You send it to the door, then you go to hell! PuffC! Ye Hans heart was stabbed, and a blood stain appeared, Hohzuki Mangetsu A triumphant expression appeared on his face, but soon he suddenly felt a pain in his body and had a bad feeling in his heart. The scene in front of my eyes is a little fuzzy. My LongswordNuibari didnt pierce anything at all, but my heart was pierced by Ye Hans Raikiri. Lightning-Style Chakra restrained him. Clan Secret Jutsu, the body has no way to turn into water. Ye Han pulled his hand out, Wow! Hohzuki Mangetsu sprayed blood and knelt on the ground, WhatwhenI actually hit Genjutsu. In the face of Uchiha Clans ninja, naturally you must be ready to hit Genjutsu at any time. Ye Han looked at Hohzuki Mangetsu faintly. The life-saving ability of hydration is indeed very strong, but No matter what, its just a human being, and its weaknesses are particularly obvious. Ding! Killing Jonin] The system prompt sounded, also indicating that Hohzuki Mangetsu was killed by him, Ye Han had to sigh, Hohzuki Mangetsu is indeed a rare genius-type ninja, It is very difficult for him with Mangekyo Sharingan to kill Hohzuki Mangetsu. If Hohzuki Mangetsu has collected seven ninja swords, it is not certain whether he can be killed today. Hohzuki Mangetsu was killed by Ye Han, and the morale of the ninja in Hidden Mist Village fell sharply. After all, Hohzuki Mangetsu was a member of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist who had been in Mizukage several times, and was not far away from Suikazan. Fuguki was also crushed and beaten by Terumi Mei. Seeing that Hohzuki Mangetsu had been killed, Ye Han turned his gaze to him. He couldnt help but think of the situation eight years ago, and his face was very ugly. He still knows how the strength of Hohzuki Mangetsu is. Even he is not sure to defeat it. He has seen Ye Hans strength just now. It is very difficult for him to deal with Terumi Mei alone. Shang Ye Han, he is bound to lose, and his life may be explained here, and he couldnt help but have the idea of ??running away again. You guys, attack with all my strength, I will release Ninjutsu, and we will kill the leaders of this group of Missing-nin! Suikazan Fuguki commanded the Hidden Mist Village ninja troops not far away. Those Hidden Mist Village ninja all rushed towards Terumi Mei when they heard Suikazan Fugukis words, but Suikazan Fuguki turned around and fled, making the faces of those Hidden Mist Village ninja changed. Its very ugly. They didnt expect this result. After all, Suikazan Fuguki is one of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. This kind of shameless thing is also done. These people dont understand Suikazan Fuguki and escape. This is not the first time Suikazan Fuguki has done it. damned! This guy escaped! scoundrel! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The morale of the Mist Village ninja troop naturally plummeted and began a complete rout. Ye Han saw Suikazan Fuguki run away, and his figure flashed behind. He once surrounded them and left Ye Hans few people at a loss. At that time, Ye Han vowed to kill this guy. If Suikazan Fuguki was asked to give I ran, and I dont know when I can find it next time. How can I say this guy is also a Jonin. After he is killed, he has a lot of points. Ye Han intends to take this opportunity to push Susanoo to the stage of maturity in one fell swoop. Only among them can we have more capital. Suikazan Fuguki is fat, but he is not slow at all. It took Ye Han a few minutes to catch up with this guy, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Hoo~~! A huge flaming fireball rushed towards Suikazan Fuguki from the side. As long as Suikazan Fuguki continued to advance, it would hit the Great Fireball. Suikazan Fuguki quickly stopped. Boom! The fire ball fell on the rock in front of Suikazan Fuguki, and a huge hole was burned out of the rock. Who? Huh! Ye Hans figure appeared in front of Suikazan Fuguki. Suikazan Fugukis eyes condensed and he shouted, Its you! He became more cautious in his heart. .. Chapter 259 (Chapter 43 removed) Suikazan Fuguki, you are really the best, and now you have defected again. You are really the shame of ninja. Ye Han smiled Said looking Suikazan Fuguki. What did you say! Ye Han looked at Suikazan Fuguki and said faintly: Feng Shui turns around. At the beginning, you Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist also chased us into desperation, I naturally I have to let you taste this. Suikazan Fuguki said with an ugly face: Do you think you can beat me? As Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, he is naturally arrogant. I never put anyone in my eyes, but today I have been frustrated again and again, especially when he defected. How can he not return to Hidden Mist Village if he escapes today, otherwise he will definitely suffer from Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Punishment. And all this is because of the little demon in front of him. Eight years ago, if it werent for this little demon, he could have eliminated all these rebels. Today, if it werent for this little demon, he There is no need to run away and become a traitor. It is all the fault of this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han. no, I think I can kill you. After saying this, Ye Han also chose to do it. Ye Han quickly sealed with both hands, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! A huge fireball ejected from Ye Hans mouth and flew towards Suikazan Fuguki. Suikazan Fuguki took out the Greatsword Samehada he was carrying, and shouted at Ye Han savagely: Dont underestimate me, damned little demon! Avoid Ye Hans Great Fireball, Suikazan Fuguki leaped high. At the beginning, Greatsword Samehada slashed towards Ye Hans top of the head. This was Greatsword Samehadas attack method. Samehada cut! Bah! Kunai in Ye Hans hand blocked the Greatsword Samehadas attack, and his hands were also slightly sinking. The strength of Ye Hans current body It really doesnt have any advantage. Seems to find that his power far exceeds Ye Han, Suikazan Fugukis face showed a grin, Samehada cuts! Puff! The white strips of cloth covering Greatsword Samehada were suddenly punctured, and the strips of cloth were pierced by barbs like nails, and they were torn! The barbs of Greatsword Samehada began to swim quickly like a chainsaw, tearing the cloth strips to pieces. Because of the rapid vibration like a chainsaw, Ye Han Kunai was constantly impacted. Kunai was slowly pressed down, and the clothes on his arms were cut with a gap, Suikazan Fugukis face was exposed. With an excited smile, if it continues for a while, Ye Hans arm will be cut off by him. Ye Hans complexion also changed slightly. Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Hidden Mist Village, the strongest unit of the second only to Mizukage, is naturally not so friendly. Ye Han raised his head and looked at Suikazan Fuguki. . Mangekyo Sharingan, open! Suikazan Fuguki saw Ye Hans eyes suddenly become Mangekyo Sharingan, and suddenly thought of the scene where Ye Han killed Hohzuki Mangetsu just now, and The huge Susanoo was slightly lost, and the attack in his hand relaxed. Ye Han also took advantage of this opportunity to retreat. Susanoo and Mangekyo Sharingans Dojutsu and Genjutsu will not be used easily. After all, the eyes-power consumption of the battle just now is huge, and hundreds of ninja attacks can withstand them. Its not a cracking a joke, and it will be bad if you use it without fighting strength. little demon, it seems that you are really temporarily unable to use the previous Dojutsu. Unable to use Dojutsu dare to chase it by yourself, then go to hell! Suikazan Fuguki Seeing that Ye Han chose to retreat instead of using Genjutsu or Susanoo to attack, I knew that Ye Han could not be used now. Then this is a great opportunity to kill this little demon by himself. As long as this little demon is killed, then he doesnt have to defect. Now, Suikazan Fuguki thinks that there is a triumphant smile on his face. You cant use that Dojutsu to deal with you! Ye Han started to talk and said, Ye Hans strength was actually typed out. Before Mangekyo Sharingan was turned on, it was already Jonins strength. Throwing Mangekyo Sharingan Ye Han is also the ninja of Elite Jonin Level. The battle just consumed a lot of his strength, but against Suikazan Fuguki alone, he still has enough confidence to defeat him. Hmph! Arrogant! Boom! The two people fought together. Greatsword Samehada kept attacking Ye Han, and the surrounding trees were constantly destroyed. Huh! The two people separated after a spell, huhu! Ye Han felt that his physical strength had dropped very quickly, and Chakra was a little weak. Suikazan Fuguki could not help but laugh when he saw Ye Han panting: Hahaha! Little demon, I feel that my Chakra is almost exhausted, dont you know the function of my Greatsword Samehada, your Chakra? When you come into contact with my Greatsword, you will be sucked away, and you will add it to me. Now that Chakra has bottomed out, how can you fight with me, hahaha! Ye Han just remembered what Suikazan Fuguki said. Greatsword Samehada also has the role of absorbing Chakra. Just now, he thought it was the lack of Chakra caused by the previous fighting. It turned out that he made a mistake. Now it is really reluctant to continue fighting. Forget it, lets kill you first, no one here will find it anyway. Listening to Ye Han still talking about killing himself, Suikazan Fuguki said with a cold snort : Now I still think I will win. You are really damned. Ill see what else you can do! Ye Han opened the system store and summoned Xiao Jiu, Why! A burst of golden light flashed, and a little fox with two tails appeared beside Ye Han, two tails, one fiery red and the other blue, which looked a little weird. Seeing that Ye Han was just summoning a little fox, Suikazan Fuguki was shocked, I thought you had some great tricks. It turned out that only summon had a little fox, so let this little fox The fox will go to hell with you! Suikazan Fuguki picked up Greatsword Samehada and turned towards Ye Han. Kill him! Xiao Jiu! Ye Han ignored Suikazan Fugukis words, but gave orders to Xiao Jiu. Hearing Ye Hans command, Xiao Jius hair all stood up. When Suikazan Fuguki appeared in front of Ye Han, his body instantly became bigger, and in the blink of an eye he became a body five meters long. Behemoths around. Suikazan Fuguki was shocked when he saw Xiao Jius changes, and shouted in horror: What is this! Xiao Jiu ignored him, and waved his paw. .. Chapter 260 (Chapter 44 Hidden Mist Restlessness) Boom! Wooahahahah! p> Suikazan Fugukis body was shot flying directly by Xiao Jiu, and he smashed several trees in succession. The clothes on his body broke and left three bloodstains. Xiao Jiu was hit hard by one blow. Injury. Xiao Jius attack has not stopped. A Tailed Beast Ball quickly formed in his mouth. The huge energy fluctuation interrupted Suikazan Fugukis screams. He looked at Xiao Jiu and saw Xiao Jiu using The fluctuations of the Tailed Beast Ball scared Suikazan Fugukis souls. Such powerful Chakra fluctuations cant be resisted at all and quickly escape, but how can you avoid the speed of Tailed Beast Ball ݡ! Boom!!! wa ah ah ah!!! The explosion of Tailed Beast Ball shattered large tracts of trees and stone forests, causing extensive damage He flew Suikazan Fuguki, causing Suikazan Fuguki to scream in pain. After calming down, a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared at the location Suikazan Fuguki just now. Suikazan Fuguki was lying on the edge of the huge pit. He had been injured by Xiao Jiu. The Tailed Beast Ball attack last time caused Suikazan Fugukis body to suffer severe heavy injury. damned! How could Summoned Beast be so powerful Suikazan Fuguki struggled to get up. The answer is very simple, because Xiaojiu is Tailed Beast. Ye Hans voice sounded in Suikazan Fugukis ears, Suikazan Fugukis body trembled, Tailed Beast, how could it be Tailed Beast, on his face With a frightened expression, he trembled and said: Nodont kill meI can give you Hidden Mist Village informationbecome your subordinate and help you defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. No need, your death is the greatest help to me Ye Han said that Kunai pierced Suikazan Fugukis heart. Ding! Killing Jonin] Although Ye Han lacks talent right now, he doesnt dare to use a guy like Suikazan Fuguki who defected if he cant beat him. Ye Han patted Xiao Jius head. : Good job and put Xiao Jiu away. Xiao Jiu is still a lot worse than the real Tailed Beast. He doesnt have the strength that Akatsuki is facing upright. It is better to hide or hide. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han used the Great Fireball against Suikazan Fugukis corpse. The flames covered Suikazan Fugukis corpse, and soons effort burned to ashes. Ye Han picked up the Greatsword Samehada next to him. Greatsword Samehada is actually a creature Ye Han knew. After the battle, Ye Han knew almost all about the ability, but this kind of power demand is great. Greatsword Ye Han cant use his strength, he is an agile ninja, Greatsword Samehada is a bit cumbersome compared to him. It is a good choice to give to your subordinates, but unfortunately they are on the same front as Terumi Mei. It is not appropriate to take away the ninja sword that belongs to the representative status of Hidden Mist Village, or to return these things to Terumi Mei, that little girl. Thinking that Ye Han was carrying Greatsword Samehada to the place of the battlefield just now. Soon after Ye Han left, a head suddenly appeared on the ground, a bit like separating the leaves of aloe vera. Yin-Yangs face is half black and half white. If Ye Han sees it, he will definitely recognize this guy as a must among Akatsuki, a guy who specializes in information in Akatsuki. Black Zetsu looked Ye Hans disappeared back and said in a gloomy tone: Mangekyo Sharingan plus Susanoo, or Susanoo who is about to mature, this little demon really strong strength. More than that, on that Summoned Beast, the Chakra with Nine-Tails demon fox and Two-Tails Matatabi is simply a small Tailed Beast. I have never seen any creature that can fuse with Tailed Beasts Chakra, Uchiha Clan There is such a powerful guy among them. White Zetsu sighed and said, and unlike Black Zetsus serious tone, White Zetsu was very casual. Lets go, go back and report what you saw! After speaking, he dived into the ground, and there was a wave of ripples on the ground, like the surface of water, without any damage. After Ye Han left where he was just now, the feeling of being watched disappeared. It was not that he had no ability to kill Suikazan Fuguki just now, but the feeling of being watched kept Ye Han. strength, used to deal with emergencies, if he had just used all his strength to kill Suikazan Fuguki, he would not have the strength to resist. When Ye Han returned to battlefield, the battle was over. Suikazan Fuguki, the leader, fled. The morale of the Hidden Mist Village clean-up troops fell sharply. In addition to the initial arrangement, part of these ninjas surrendered, and the rest All of them are dead, and the rebels led by Terumi Mei also lost a lot of manpower, but compared to the other side, they have already won a lot. Seeing Ye Hans return, Terumi Mei quickly came to Ye Hans side: Ye Han, where have you been? As soon as I said this, I saw Ye Hans Greatsword Samehada and said in surprise. : Greatsword Samehada, did you snatch it from the guy Suikazan Fuguki? Ye Han nodded: Forget it, I just saw that guy escape, so I chased him and killed him. Now, here, this is something from your Hidden Mist Village. The ninja sword in the hands of Hohzuki Mangetsu that I killed just now is also put away. Ye Han didnt hesitate to make it so valuable. Terumi Mei gave her the ninja sword to herself, and Terumi Mei was also a little touched. After all, this is the second time she gave her the ninja sword. She always took the spoils of war from other peoples lives for nothing. Terumi Mei is a bit embarrassed even if she has a thick skin. . The four ninja swords just now have been put away Then distribute it, these things can increase a lot of battle strength, and then pay If you want to fight with Mizukage, you can get one point more strength. I understood, Ye Han, thank you, I will repay you for your kindness, Terumi Mei looked serious and said Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said: These are what I want to do, are we friends? Lets go back first and discuss the next offensive plan until you become Its not too late for Fifth-Kage Mizukage to repay. En! The entire group withdraw quietly to the distance. The victory of this operation made the rebels look very Excited, and even more confident about Fourth-Kage Mizukage who defeated the tyranny, which greatly improved the morale of the rebels. Terumi Mei also spread the news of the victory of the rebels in Hidden Mist Village according to what Ye Han said. The two Lords in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist all died in battle, and the rebels were fully victorious. The news that Hidden Mist Village will be attacked and the Fourth-Kage Mizukage will be killed soon spread in Hidden Mist Village, making many dissatisfied with Fourth-Kage Mizukage ninja agitated. .. Chapter 261 (Chapter 45 Cooperation) Hidden Mist Village, Mizukage Building, absolutely project all the scenes he saw, let Uchiha Obito and others like It was like watching a movie to see Ye Hans fighting process clearly. Uchiha Obito frowned after reading it, Uchiha Ye Han, when he first saw this little demon, he felt that this little demon was extraordinary, and he was only four years old with extraordinary courage When I saw him not long ago, he felt very surprised. A young age not only opened Mangekyo Sharingan, but also released Susanoo, a powerful Dojutsu. Now I can see that Susanoo in the image of Ye Han is much better than what he saw a few months ago. , Is simply an evildoer-like talent. The other thing that surprised him was that Ye Han summoned Xiaojiu. Why is it so similar to Nine-Tails, but the tail color and quantity are a little different. Nine-Tails was originally released by him. The scourge of Hidden Leaf Village, did Fourth Hokage seal the Nine-Tails to this little demon? Even that way, it shouldnt appear in this form. The really strong little demon has such a terrifying Dojutsu. Hoshigaki Kisame was shocked when he saw Ye Han fighting scenes like shark-like mung bean eyes flashing, and he was stronger than Suikazan Fuguki. , But facing Ye Han, he didnt have the confidence to defeat the other side. However, he is the ninja of Konoha, why did he appear in Land-of-Water and help those rebels? Black Zetsu start to talk said: This is my point Im also very curious, did Konoha and the rebels join forces? It shouldnt be, otherwise its not just this one, and neither Konoha nor other ninja Great Country will be at this time. It must be this little demons own idea to intervene in Hidden Mist Village. Uchiha Obito now controls Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and the information of other ninja countries is naturally very clear. What does this little demon want to do? Everyone became curious. After all, Ye Han is only a youngster of ten 3 years old. They are all understood, but they cant see through Ye Hans. purpose. Black Zetsu start to talk said: Then what should I do next? Now that this incident is spread by people in Hidden Mist Village, there must be some ninjas who want to launch a rebellion, and things will become very Trouble. Uchiha Obito said faintly: Just follow the previous method, and clean up the ninja who launched the rebellion. One month passed quickly. The rebels led by Terumi Mei have won several battles in a row. There were several rebellions in Hidden Mist Village, and they were finally suppressed by Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Some ninjas who broke out of Hidden Mist Village were all killed. Terumi Meis rebels take over, making the strength of the rebels stronger. The mission Ye Han received now was to help a team of ninja escape from the Hidden Mist Village rebellion. Terumi Mei didnt have time, and in the end he had to let Ye Han, the strongest person, take action. Under the moonlit night, a team of ninja runs quickly in the forest. Behind this team is a larger number of ninja troops. The two sides exchanged fire from time to time. Except for the sound of weapon collision, the body is heavy. The scream of injury. Ye Han glanced at the direction of the voice and whispered: Are you here? Captain, you go quickly, lets resist the chasers behind! Ye Han vaguely Heard this voice. You are all my subordinates. Naturally, you leave together. You dont need to resist. Follow me. If the other side comes, I will kill them! said a slightly majestic voice. But Captain, your body has been seriously injured now. There are many people on the other side.. Its okay, go! Suddenly, a voice rang around these people: hmph hmph! Do you still want to go, attack Fourth-Kage Lord-Mizukage, launch a rebellion, Fourth-Kage Lord-Mizukage has issued orders to chase you down, Momochi Zabuza, you are now the Missing-nin of Hidden Mist Village! Momochi Zabuza? Ye Han raised his brows when he heard this name. He has been in the world of Naruto for ten years now Some memories about Naruto have been blurred, but he still knows Momochi Zabuza, after all, it is the first little BOSS that the protagonist just went out to experience and kill. Is also a guy who died more sullen, but from the perspective of strength, Momochi Zabuza is also quite strong among Jonin, but when he thinks of Momochi Zabuza, he naturally thinks of the guy who has been with Momochi Zabuza all the time People, white. The person who owns the Kekkei Genkai of Yuki clan Ice-Style is also a tragic character. Because of the Kekkei Genkai slaughter order of Fourth-Kage Mizukage, many villagers in the village are worried. As long as there are people from Kekkei Genkai in the village, then the entire village and related personnel will be slaughtered. Bais parents were originally a loving ordinary couple, but his mother suddenly Awakening Kekkei Genkai, and then Bais father killed him along with the villagers. Bai also Awakening Kekkei Genkai because of excessive fear. Bai berserk killed Bais father and villagers. This is the most representative of the Fourth-Kage Mizukage tyranny. The victim under the hood doesnt know that it will change Narutos tragic destiny in the animation. Go on! Kill Momochi Zabuza and these Missing-nin! The ninja who was in charge of the chase shouted loudly to recover Ye Han from a daze. If thats the case, lets save them all. Ye Han said, using Body Flicker Jutsu to disappear on the tree trunk. PuffC! Ah! Ye Han made a quick move, at a time when Hidden Mist Village ninja had no idea. When he shot it out, the screams of this person also surprised other people, Who! The one who killed you Ye Han quickly started the massacre after saying these ninjas from Hidden Mist Village. The combat experience was very rich, but how could it be compared with Ye Han? There were five people who died in Ye Hans hands in an instant. No, the strength on the other side is too strong, quickly retreat! It was found that Ye Hans strength was very scary, and the leader quickly ordered the other people to retreat. Ye Han did not continue to chase after two kills. Ye Han glanced at these people, there were eight ninjas in total. Ye Han came in front of several people, and these people were on guard, they He didnt know Ye Han at all, and several people had seen Ye Hans killing methods just now, and they didnt dare to act rashly. Momochi Zabuza looked at Ye Han with a serious face and asked, Who are you? Why do you want to save us, and what is the purpose. My name is Ye Han. Because of Terumi Mei, if you can go, then follow me. Terumi Mei, was Terumi Mei Lord sent you? A ninja was pleasantly surprised when he heard Ye Hans words. Said, Terumi Mei is quite prestigious in Anbu, after all, it is the opposite of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Is it true How do we know that you are not lying to us Ye Han opened his hands and said, I dont have to, if I treat you If there is an evil intent, it wont be enough to just kill you all. Hearing Ye Hans words, several people looked horrified, but after careful consideration, it is indeed. If there is an evil intent on the other side, it wont be there. Saved them just now. Okay! Lets go with you Momochi Zabuza said. After some time, Ye Han brought a few people to Terumi Meis location. Except for Momochi Zabuza, a few people saw Terumi Mei respectfully shouting: Terumi Mei Lord! p> Zabuza, it turned out to be you. Terumi Mei said when she saw Momochi Zabuza. A man with a mask next to Zabuza took off the mask, and a beautiful young girls face appeared there. Terumi Mei saw Bai Ye start to talk and said, White, you come together too Are you there? Nodded, and then said: Terumi Mei Lord, thank you for sending someone to rescue us Momochi Zabuza looked Terumi Mei and said: Terumi Mei, Tell me if you have any purpose. Terumi Mei also knows the character of Momochi Zabuza, so he directly started to talk and said: Zabuza, I need your strength to accompany me to defeat Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Liberate Hidden Mist Village. Do you want me to be your subordinate? Momochi Zabuza brow raised. It doesnt have to be my subordinates. We can also be a cooperative relationship. You can act freely. After all, our common goal is to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Okay, then cooperate Ye Han did not expect that Momochi Zabuza would be so delighted. The script is wrong. According to the original work, Momochi Zabuza would definitely not cooperate with Terumi Mei and stay away alone. , The fool who took the assassination mission to make money and develops and counterattacked the Fourth-Kage Mizukage dream. Why is it so delighted and agreed. Ye Han didnt know that it was because of him that Zabuza made the current decision. According to original work, Zabuza will also assassinate Fourth-Kage Mizukage recently, but at this time of original work Terumi Mei The team is not as strong as it is now, and more often they are passive defensive counterattacks, and there is no hope of victory at all. Where can they continue to win like now. With the addition of Momochi Zabuza, the pace of the attack has become much faster. After all, Momochi Zabuza is a top-notch Jonin, who has assassinated rich experience. Now there is no top-notch ninja in Hidden Mist Village, Hidden Mist Village When no one is available, he can no longer stop the rebels. Ye Han also feels that having a strong subordinate will also be very easy to do. In the rebel base, Terumi Mei is doing pre-war mobilization, Everyone, tomorrow we will launch a general attack on Hidden Mist Village and kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. We have been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as we can win tomorrow and kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage, we can end the bloody rule of Fourth-Kage Mizukage and liberate Hidden Mist Village! Liberate Hidden Mist Village! Kill Fourth -Kage Mizukage!.. Many ninjas who had to leave Hidden Mist Village shouted. They have been waiting for this day for a long time, and finally they can kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Ye Han also breathed a sigh of relief. He stayed in Land-of-Water for almost three months, and after finishing Fourth-Kage Mizukage, he could complete the mission and achieve his goal. . .. Chapter 262 (in Chapter 46 Hidden Mist Village) The next morning, everyone gathered together, Go! Terumi Mei said Ordered, all Hidden Mist Village ninja led by Terumi Mei headed towards Hidden Mist Village. The full-scale offensive was so powerful that it naturally attracted the attention of Hidden Mist Village. Orders from Fourth-Kage Mizukage were issued one after another. The people led by ninja and Terumi Mei of Hidden Mist Village soon Fight together. Ye Han and Terumi Mei are rushing towards Hokage Residence at this time. The key to victory in this war has never been the number of ninjas, but the leaders on both sides are alive or dead. Terumi Mei doesnt want to lose too much of Hidden Mist Village, so killing Fourth-Kage Mizukage is the best way. Now the ninjas are fighting, so you dont need to worry about being besieged if they are caught. The best opportunity for Fourth-Kage Mizukage. ******* While Ye Han was heading here, three people stood on top of the Mizukage building. It was Hoshigaki Kisame and Uchiha Obito. With absolutely three people, gazed the constant fighting around the entire Hidden Mist Village. Ah, it seems to be over, Hidden Mist Village White Zetsus slightly frivolous voice sounded, seemingly not caring about the life and death of those fighting ninjas. A rare good place, it is also one of the ninja Five Great Countries It doesnt matter, the purpose of Hidden Mist Village has already been achieved, even if it is occupied again. There is not much benefit. Uchiha Obito has controlled Fourth-Kage Mizukage for so many years. He took most of the funds of Hidden Mist Village and used it to create Akatsuki. The talent ninja with Kekkei Genkai was almost eliminated. Hidden Although Mist Village is still known as one of the ninja Five Great Countries, it is almost time to be removed from the ninja Five Great Countries. In these years, Uchiha Obito has not done a good thing for Hidden Mist Village. Almost all the purpose is to reduce the strength of Hidden Mist Village. After all, to complete his ambition, almost the entire Ninja World is His enemy reduced the expenditure of Hidden Mist Village, which resulted in a decrease in the number of Hidden Mist Village ninja. Coupled with the cruel rule, the land of blood mist is a portrayal of Hidden Mist Village. That little demon seems to have ruined a lot of your plans, do you want to take this opportunity to kill him. Black Zetsu suddenly started to talk to Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obitos eyes under the mask glanced at Black Zetsu, and then said faintly: No, its not so easy to kill with the strength of that little demon now, and maybe he will be used in the future. When the time came. The little demon is here, Hoshigaki Kisame suddenly looked down and said, and Ye Han and Terumi Mei were rushing towards the Mizukage building. Since you saw it, go say hello. Uchiha Obito said that the space around the body twisted and disappeared in place, and the space in front of Ye Han was twisted in the next second, Ye Han His complexion changed, Ye Han had only seen one person possess this kind of space-distorting ability, and that was Uchiha Obito. At the same time Ye Han thought about it, Uchiha Obitos body appeared in front of Ye Han and Terumi Mei. Terumi Mei saw Uchiha Obito appear and quickly took out two kunai and threw them at Uchiha Obito. past. ݡ! Kunai passed through the air and appeared in front of Uchiha Obitos mask in the blink of an eye. The mask shattered and the blood spatter was not seen. The kunai passed through Uchiha Obitos body like a shadow. Terumi Mei was taken aback, How is it possible! She prepared a hand seal with her hands and wanted to use Ninjutsu to attack. Ye Han reached out and stopped Terumi Mei, Terumi Mei looked puzzled Ye Han, Ye Han shook Terumi Mei and said, Its useless, thats the Sky Ninja technique, recognized physics. Both the attack and the Ninjutsu attack have no effect on him, but he has no way to attack in that state. If he wants to attack, he must be in a physical state. There is such a Ninjutsu, who is he ? Terumi Mei glanced at Uchiha Obito in surprise and said to Ye Han. Ye Han looked at Uchiha Obito and spit out two words: enemy Terumi Mei became alert and stared at Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito doesnt seem to care what Ye Han said, frowns head glanced at Ye Han and said: Long time no see, your strength has become-stronger again. You dont seem surprised when I appear here. Well. Whats the use of being surprised? Its to ask why you are here. Will you answer? Its better to prepare for battle than those useless nonsense. You came here to kill Die me? Ye Han looked at Uchiha Obito and said. If its just you, I dont mind trying it. Now the battle is very difficult to get results. I just want to ask you if you want to join my organization. p> Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, a lot of thoughts turned in his mind, joined in and waited for the opportunity to use Akatsuki to collect Tailed Beast, let Xiaojiu evolve, the other side did not know that he already knew his purpose, like Uchiha Itachi also joined Ye Han and felt that there was a 50% chance of success. But if the other side turns around, whether it is Uchiha Obito or the other members of Akatsuki, Ye Han may not be afraid one-on-one, but if the other side is suddenly attacked, there is absolutely no reason for luckily escape. Its not worth betting on your own life, and even if you join the other side, it wont necessarily give him a chance. Join Akatsuki, his strength may increase very quickly, but relative to Akatsukis strength will also increase, the other side will also send people to watch, he may become a stepping stone to Uchiha Obitos plan. Not so strong yet. Do you think I would join an organization that killed Fourth Hokage, and I was still a person who almost killed me. Im not that generous. Ye Han would have been so generous. Started to kill Uchiha Obito. Both Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara were enemies in Ye Hans eyes. Terumi Mei was surprised when he heard what Ye Han said. The Fourth Hokage of Konoha is a legendary character. It is very famous in each Ninja Village. The Yellow Flash of Konoha is still famous among Konoha Sannin. Above, is this Fourth Hokage killed by this person? Terumi Mei was taken aback when he thought of this. Why did the person who killed Fourth Hokage appear in their Hidden Mist Village? Could it be that Fourth-Kage Mizukage participated in the plan to kill Fourth Hokage? Among them, thats why Ye Han will appear here. Terumi Mei stepped forward and said: Who are you? Why did you appear in Hidden Mist Village and was sent by Fourth-Kage Mizukage?.. Chapter 263 (Chapter 47 Three-Tails Isobu) Terumi Mei, speaking of hand to hand combat. We havent seen it formally for so many years, and I I didnt expect you to act suddenly this time. I underestimated you. Now that the situation has become like this, I should leave. Terumi Mei said with a slight change of face: You said What does this mean? Send you a gift before you leave, I dont know if you will like it. Water-Style Water Array! A huge water column spit out from Terumi Meis mouth, rotating and attacking Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito did not hide. He let the water column pass through his body. After the water column passed through, Uchiha Obito still stood there unscathed. Terumi Meis face is a little ugly. Ye Han had already expected this result. This Ninjutsu by Uchiha Obito is not invincible, but it is the most difficult one. The conversion into a phantom lasts only five minutes, if it is on the other side Yes, there is almost no way to kill Uchiha Obito, so at this stage it is more difficult than having Rinnegans Nagato Uchiha Obito. Goodbye Uchiha Obito said, the space twisted for a while, and disappeared before Ye Han and Terumi Mei. At the same time, Boom Boom cracked in the Mizukage building not far in front. Roar!!! A long roar sounded above Hidden Mist Village, the Mizukage building quickly collapsed, and a huge tortoise-like monster struggled Climbing out of the Mizukage building. Its Three-Tails Isobu! The roar stopped the ninja who was still fighting, and looked surprised at the situation in the Mizukage building. Fourth-Kage Mizukage is going to do it? damned!.. The sudden appearance of Three-Tails Isobu made battlefield It became a little messy. Everyone knew that the fourth-kage mizukage lost position was Three-Tails Jinchuriki, and Jinchurikis fighting strength was very terrifying, and this battle would fall into extremely difficult. Ye Han knew what Uchiha Obitos idea was when Three-Tails appeared. It was like releasing Nine-Tails in Konoha and wanted Three-Tails Isobu to flourish in Hidden Mist Village. damage. Boom boom!! The Mizukage building was completely destroyed, and the huge body of Three-Tails Isobu was completely revealed. The three tails were flapping the ground, letting the ground fall. Cracks appeared. Why, we havent seen the lost position yet, why did he Tailed Beast Transformation! Its the ghost of the guy who just left, Konoha is affected by Nine-Tails You must have heard the news of Fourth Hokages death after the attack. At that time, it was this guy who released Nine-Tails. Ye Han doesnt mind revealing some news to Terumi Mei. Although Hidden Mist Village has been heavily injured, Of course, it is still a big influence in Ninja World. Can you use it or use it? The Tailed Beast collection that makes ninja Five Great Countries feel the crisis hasnt appeared yet. Its very difficult for people from Ninja World to unite, but as long as the seeds are planted There is always a day to sprout. Ye Han also doesnt want people to know that he is also collecting the power of Tailed Beast, and he knows the taboo thing that can unite the ninja Five Great Countries. What will happen to him if he is discovered Treatment, he still doesnt want to be hunted down by the entire Ninja World. Terumi Mei said with an ugly face: You mean Fourth-Kage Mizukage alsowhy did he do this? I dont know, but he Is there any ulterior secret? Its not the time to think about those things. Three-Tails Isobu is going to wreak havoc here. Three-Tails Isobu must be killed. Ye Han did not say clearly, even in the current situation of Hidden Mist Village. It is difficult to participate in it if I know it, mainly because Akatsuki has not yet started to act, he has acted instead. The main purpose of coming to Hidden Mist Village is to get the Chakra of Three-Tails and let Xiaojiu evolve again. Ding! Discover the Three-Tails Chakra, the evolution mission is turned on, kill Three-Tails for Nine-Tails (infancy) to absorb, and the evolution will produce a third tail. Roar! At this time, Three-Tails seemed to be mad and began to wreak havoc. The whole body of Three-Tails was covered with rocks. Armor, huge bodies moving in Hidden Mist Village will cause great damage. Boom! Every building was destroyed by Three-Tails. Wa ah!!! Shouts of horror came and went one after another. Not far in front of Ye Han, a little girl fell to the ground because she was in a hurry to escape and began to cry, Three- Tails front paws are stepping towards this little girl. Dont!!! Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, a figure appeared in front of this little girl in an instant, Susanoo! PhooC! Ye Hans body quickly burst into a substantial flame, and his big hand caught the three-tails claws that were about to fall. Boom! The ground of Ye Hans underfoot cracked one after another, but he succeeded in taking the Three-Tails front paws. Terumi Mei took advantage of this opportunity to rescue the little girl. Seeing that the two had already left, Ye Han quickly got off and came to Terumi Meis side. Looking at the giant in front of him, Ye Han also felt a bit tricky. The defense power of Three-Tails among Tailed Beast can be said. Very strong. Although the attack is a little worse, this defense is a headache. If Deidara has the ability to throw bombs, it is easy to deal with Three-Tails. The only good news is that Three-Tails is not full of rock-like armor Kinoe. The neck is not covered by armor Kinoe. Hurry up and kill this guy, otherwise the entire Hidden Mist Village will be -Tails will be ruined. I dont know how many people will be sacrificed for it. Ye Hans words made Terumi Meis face pale, apparently thinking of the terrible sight of Tailed Beast raging in Hidden Mist Village, almost At the same moment, a large number of Chakras gathered in front of Three-Tails Isobu, which is the precursor to the launch of Tailed Beasts exclusive Ninjutsu Tailed Beast Ball. This is S-Ranks Ninjutsu. The destructive power is very terrible, and if it is attacked If it arrives, I think one-tenth of Hidden Mist Village will be destroyed. This is also the main reason that Tailed Beast is called Ninja Worlds nuclear weapons. damned! Whatever you are afraid of, you cant let Three-Tails Isobu release Tailed Beast Ball, otherwise Hidden Mist Village will be destroyed! Ye Han said to Terumi Mei. Almost at the same time, Ye Hans hands quickly hand-seal, Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! A giant fire dragon quickly formed in front of Ye Han, rushing to Three-Tails Isobu, where Ye Han Under his precise control, he hit the Tailed Beast Ball, which was not fully formed. Boom!! The release of Tailed Beast Ball was interrupted and an explosion also occurred, causing Three-Tails Isobu to be slightly injured, and the hatred was transferred to Ye Hans head. .. Chapter 264 (Chapter 48 War Three-Tails) Kill! A voice suddenly came from Three-Tails Isobu, Ye Han was taken aback. , Turned his head and said to Terumi Mei: Can Fourth-Kage Mizukage be completely Tailed Beast Transformation? Terumi Mei nodded and said: Yes, Fourth-Kage Mizukage is a super genius ninja. Becoming Three-Tails Jinchuriki will be fully Tailed Beast Transformation soon. Ye Han is suddenly a little grateful. It seems that this time it is not just the Chakra that can harvest Three-Tails and let Xiaojiu evolve to Three-Tails. At the point, he can kill another ninja at Kage Level. That is a lot of points. He thought he would release Nine-Tails directly like Uzumaki Kushina, but controlled it with Genjutsu. It seems lucky. Ah, Ye Han couldnt help smiling from the corner of his mouth. Three-Tails Isobus attack has also landed on Ye Han, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ruined. Wa ah! Run! There are monsters!.. Some ordinary villagers fled to other places, but how can they be compared? The speed of Three-Tails Isobu, even the broken stones splashed out by the destruction, will kill these ordinary villagers. Im here to resist Three-Tails Isobu, you go take the nearby residents away, hurry up! Ye Han said to Terumi Mei, and then rushed towards Three-Tails Isobu, Terumi Mei clenched the teeth, do what Ye Han said. Blaze-Style Lightning Stone Fire Ye Han drove the Ninjutsu attached to Mangekyo Sharingan, the body began to be elementalized, turned into a flame lightning, split along the forelimbs of Three-Tails Isobu second jumped near Three-Tails Isobus head. Rasengan! Rasengan on Ye Hans right hand was printed on Three-Tails Isobus head, Boom! Three-Tails Isobus head shook, Cut ~! Its really hard A shadow appeared in front of Ye Han. Ye Han hurriedly used the Dojutsu Lightning Stone Fire, Bang! Ye Hans body was directly shot apart by Three-Tails Isobu, and then not far away. Regrouped everywhere. Ye Han is immune to most of the physical damage when elementalized, even Ninjutsus damage can also reduce Ye Han a lot, just like the ability of One Piece to eat natural devil fruit. Then use this move to try! Blaze-Style Bachiqiong tomoe! Ye Han hand-sealed with both hands, and soon appeared in his hand a tomoe composed of three flames, connected by lightning, and Ye Han directly Throw this at Three-Tails Isobu. Boom! A lot of flames burned on Three-Tails Isobus right paw. Ye Hans flame theory was a little worse than Amaterasu, but it was difficult to entangle. The degree is even better. Chakra is the best fuel for flames, and Three-Tails Isobu and those Tailed Beasts are almost composed of Chakra. If they cannot be removed, they will burn to death. RoarC! The burning of the flames had an effect. Three-Tails Isobu screamed, but the screams belonged to the screams. Isobus Chakra, Ye Hans flame burns very slowly. I dont know how long it will take to burn such a big guy to death. It has almost no effect. Ye Hans face cant help but look a little ugly. Vapour-Style Skilled Mist Jutsu! Terumi Mei who rushed back also launched an attack on Three-Tails Isobu. The white mist touched Three-Tails Isobus body. Three-Tails Isobus rock-like body was corroded in a large area, but because the Kinoe shell was too thick, it didnt really penetrate the outer defense. No, the shell of Three-Tails Isobu is too thick If it is a wild Tailed Beast, it will be easy to deal with Wild Tailed Beast wisdom will have some problems , Especially in the Naruto animation. At that time, the Three-Tails Isobu that was just resurrected had a very big problem with wisdom. Everything relied on instinctive action and was very easy to deal with. The external defense such as Three-Tails Isobu is powerful. Its good to detonate internally, and it wont be that easy to deal with it if you fully recover your intelligence in more than ten years. Now I can only go hard! After saying that, Ye Han launched his strongest Dojutsu at this stage. Susanoo! The blood red crow tengu suddenly rose up in front of Three-Tails Isobu. The points gained from fighting to kill ninja these days let Ye Han absorb his hands The last eye-power of 3-Tomoe Sharingan, finally pushed his Susanoo to the point of mature body. The mature Susanoo has an armor attached to his body. It stands very tall on the ground. Compared with the completed body, the degree of materiality is not enough. The completed body Susanoo is completely materialized, with wings and flying The ability, and further up, is the integration of the Nine Great Tailed Beast Chakra humanoid, the formidable power destroys the world, and only Uchiha Sasuke in the manga achieves this rank. Ye Han holding the magical sword formed by spiritual power, he slashed towards Three-Tails Isobu, Boom! earth shakes, the ground of Three-Tails Isobu underfoot There were large fragments, the powerful impact air currents destroyed the surrounding buildings, and the spectacular sight stopped the fighting ninjas. What is that! How can it be so big! What is thatNo one knows that it is Ye Han except for the ninja led by Terumi Mei who participated in the battle a month ago Dojutsu. No good, come here, there are many ordinary villagers here! Hurry up, evacuate, the speed is not enough, temporarily truce, each ninja will bring a villager Or two villagers take refuge! At this time, its meaningless if they continue to fight. They are all ninjas of this village. Although they are their masters, the village is now suffering from a devastating disaster. Move to a safe place. The result seems to be something that cannot be controlled by their war. Momochi Zabuzas purpose itself is to kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Seeing this scene, I naturally rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Hans Susanoo and Three-Tails Isobu fought for a few times. Ye Hans artifact sword only left a small trace on the Three-Tails Isobus armor. Ye Han wanted Attacks on the vulnerable parts/positions of Three-Tails Isobu will be blocked. Three-Tails Isobus three tails attacked Ye Han from the top, left and right directions. Ye Han smashed the top with a divine weapon and long sword, but there was no time to avoid the attacks on both sides. Pop! Susanoos body was pulled backwards by Three-Tails Isobus tail. bang bang bang! Two deep marks were opened on the ground, and Susanoo knocked down several buildings in a row before stopping. Almost at the same moment, the energy in front of Three-Tails Isobus mouth quickly gathered, forming a huge Tailed Beast Ball, aimed at Ye Han in the distance. .. Chapter 265 (Chapter 49 Killing Three-Tails) When Ye Han saw this scene, his face also changed color, damned! ݡ! Ye Han used his mind to control Susanoo, but Susanoos individual was too large to avoid the Tailed Beast Ball attack. In desperation, Ye Han Susanoo was taken back in an instant while avoiding. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Boom boom!! Tailed Beast Ball landed on the distant mountain, and a terrible explosion occurred with a boom. The huge vibration made Hidden Mist Village as if it had received an eighth magnitude earthquake. wa ah ah ah!!! The people in Hidden Mist Village screamed in the shaking. Many houses have been cracked and collapsed. Fortunately, the buildings on Hidden Mist Village seem to be fortresses. They are highly resistant to earthquakes and have not collapsed on a large scale. When everything calmed down, the people in Hidden Mist Village found that the hill in the distance had disappeared, How is it possible! The mountain the mountain was destroyed! Its terrible! If this The attack fell in the village No one dared to think about it anymore. Ye Han was also shocked in a cold sweat. If he had been hit head-on just now, his mature Susanoo didnt know if he could follow. Even if he took it, Hidden Mist Village would A large part of the area was destroyed, and it is unknown how many people will die. Ye Han has killed many ninjas during the mission, but he also insisted on his own principles in his heart. The enemy is the enemy and the villagers are villagers. They are not regarded as the villagers of Hidden Mist Village. The enemy looked at it, otherwise Ye Han wouldnt save people just now. This damned guy has really great combat experience. The current Three-Tails Isobu has been resurrected less than ten years after the last death, and lacks intelligence, but It is because of Jinchurikis reason to make up for this. The battle is vivid, and the performance far exceeds the level of Tailed Beast. It can be seen that Fourth-Kage Mizukage is not an ordinary genius. You must use all your strength. After Ye Han finished speaking, he opened the system store and clicked to summon. Xiao Jiu appeared in front of Ye Han. Ye Han used possession to deal with Jinchuriki by attacking Jinchuriki. . Ye Hans own talents are not compatible enough. There is no way to completely Tailed Beast Transformation like Two-Tails Jinchuriki Yugito Nii, but that sufficient Chakra can also increase Ye Hans own combat ability by one. Times. The hands were quickly hand-sealed, and forty hand seals were printed on the split second and Ye Hanjius hand-seal completed, Fire-Style Group Dragon Flame Jutsu! Hoo! A group of fire dragons quickly formed in front of Ye Han, roaring towards Three-Tails Isobu, facing the large area of ??fire dragons, Three-Tails Isobu also had to adopt a defensive posture. bang bang bang . Continuous explosions occurred on Three-Tails Isobus body, and Three-Tails Isobu put all three tails on his body. Defensively before, the body was hit by the explosion and kept backing away. Water-Style Water Dragon Bullet! A water dragon hit Three-Tails Isobus fragile place from the gap when Three-Tails Isobu was fully defending against Ye Hans attack. Roar! Three-Tails Isobu let out a cry, apparently injured, Ye Hans fire dragon was released, and Three-Tails Isobus tail Shooting towards Terumi Mei, Terumi Mei saw that it was not a wise choice to quickly avoid and fight against such a behemoth. The attack did not work. The other two tails of Three-Tails Isobu also participated in the attack on Terumi Mei, which made Terumi Meis pressure on split second increased tenfold. Naturally, Ye Han could not miss this opportunity. Quickly seal with both hands again, Fire-Style Multiple Dragon Flame Jutsu! Different from the fire dragon with head and tail just now, Ye Hans giant fire dragons are all The exquisite fire dragon, the fire dragon that can be controlled by Ye Han at any time to change the direction of attack, has a relatively large formidable power. Five giant fire dragons fell on Three-Tails Isobus head one after another, bang bang bang! The fire dragon exploded and blasted Three-Tails Isobu into confusion. The attack on Terumi Mei stopped. Terumi Mei took the opportunity to come to Ye Hans side, What to do, Three-Tails Isobus defense is too strong, Ninjutsus effect on it is very limited. No If I cant solve the situation, I will attack Three-Tails Isobu next. You find the opportunity to use Ninjutsu to melt its eyes, and then I will end its life. Ye Han wiped it when he said this. With the sweat on his forehead, he had consumed a lot of Chakra from the beginning of the battle. As long as Susanoo didnt reach the level of Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, it would have side effects. Ye Han felt that his current physical condition was very poor. Im understood Susanoo! Ye Han once again turned on his strongest Dojutsu at this stage. The blood color flame burned. Susanoo, who had just disappeared, appeared again. Three-Tails Isobu turned his attention to himself. Roar! Three-Tails Isobu quickly ran in front of Ye Han, rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han controlled Susanoos body to jump high , Landed on the back of Three-Tails Isobu. Boom! The ground collapsed slightly. Ye Han didnt stop, grabbing a tail of Three-Tails Isobu with one hand, and roared, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! > Three-Tails Isobus body was lifted off the ground by Ye Han, Boom!!! Three-Tails Isobu fell to the ground, and a huge huge pit was thrown out of the ground. Terumi Meis eyes lit up. This is a rare opportunity, Lava-Style Monster Dissolving Technique! Terumi Meis mouth spit out an acidic liquid that fell on Three-Tails Isobus eyes on. Zizi! The acidic liquid made a corrosive sound. In Anime, Ninjutsu, who can corrode even Susanoos defense power, fell on Three-Tails Isobus eyes, even though It was Three-Tails Isobu that was corroded even when I closed my eyes. RoarC! Three-Tails Isobu let out a scream, and his eyes were temporarily blind. Even if it can recover, it will take a while. Because of the blindness, Three-Tails Isobu has become more Irritable. In a rampage, three powerful tails shattered one house after another, destroying nearly half of the buildings in Hidden Mist Village. Ye Han held the flame sword in his hand and waited for the opportunity. After a while, the opportunity came. Three-Tails Isobu opened his mouth and began to condense Chakra. It was obvious that he wanted to launch the Tailed Beast Ball. Its now! Ye Han controlled Susanoo and quickly rushed towards Three-Tails Isobu, a sword pierced into Three-Tails Isobus body/ Inside, the irritable Three-Tails body stopped, Boom! The tail hung weakly on the ground. Ding! host kill Three-Tails Isobu .... Chapter 266 (Chapter 50 Amazing reward) Ding! Kill Fourth-Kage Mizukage, Reward Points: 200 points] A series of system prompts sounded in Ye Hans mind. If he didnt know this was a real world, Ye Han would still think he was in In the game. Even in the game, this can be regarded as killing one of the five world bosses. It should be on the World Channel. The reward is naturally rich. This is the first time Ye Han has won so many at once. The points reward. If it werent because of being controlled by Genjutsu, I would have to pay a price to win. Ye Han said, sitting on the ground and looking at the fallen Three-Tails, but Naruto didnt watch it either. After having been to the death of Tailed Beast, I didnt expect that the first time I saw it, I killed it by myself. On the top of the mountain not far away, Black Zetsu looked Ye Han and said to Uchiha Obito, Dont you want to kill him? His actions have delayed our plan for a long time. Three-Tails will be resurrected in only three years. It is unrealistic to complete the plan within three years. It is not a delay. Use these three years to make Akatsuki grow, and investigate other peoples Zhuli Its not that easy to kill him now. That little demon has been warning us all the time. Lets leave, and everything should begin. Uchiha Obito glanced at Ye Han below, and said several people. Left here. When Ye Han was still in a daze, Terumi Mei came to Ye Hans side, and looked a little worried. Ye Han said, How are you, Ye Han, you are not injured. Ye Han shake ones head, Its okay. Chakra consumes a lot. The Fourth-Kage Mizukage is dead. The civil strife in Hidden Mist Village can also be stopped. Ye Han, thank you p> At this time, everyone who was attracted to the battle also came here, That is the Three-Tails of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Three-Tails is dead, so is Fourth-Kage Mizukage also dead? The mans eyes widened, obviously a bit unbelievable. The tyrant who had ruled Hidden Mist Village for so many years just died. Yes, its really Three-Tails, Fourth-Kage Mizukage is dead! People approaching found that Three-Tails had completely lost life, aura shouted loudly. Very good! Fourth-Kage Mizukage is finally dead! Several people were already crying with excitement. During Uchiha Obitos control of Fourth-Kage Mizukage this period of time, countless bloody policies were issued, and the villagers of Hidden Mist Village were overwhelmed. Ninja Village is like a country, where the leader of a country uses bloody means to oppress the citizens of his country. These villagers have long waited for Fourth-Kage Mizukage to die early. But its not that simple to change the leader of a country, especially the Hidden Mist Village, which is similar to a dictatorship, so it can only be oppressed. Ye Han looked at Terumi Mei and smiled and said, At this time, its your turn. If you want to save this village, you can become the new Mizukage. Terumi Mei nodded, then stood on the top of the head of Three-Tails corpse, and glanced at everyone around him. There were ordinary villagers in Hidden Mist Village and ninja. Everyone! Im Terumi Mei, the ninja of Hidden Mist Village, and the leader of this attacking ninja force. The period when Fourth-Kage Mizukage ruled Hidden Mist Village is called the village of blood mist. I It came to end the village of blood mist. Now, the person who turned Hidden Mist Village into the village of blood mist has been killed by us. Please stop the ninja belonging to Hidden Mist Village. Fight, what Fourth-Kage Mizukage did is not worth your loyalty. I will become Fifth-Kage Mizukage, I will lead Hidden Mist Village to become better and stronger, not Let the village of blood mist repeat itself. Terumi Mei finished speaking and there was silence below. Many people looked at Terumi Mei in shock. Hidden Mist Village now lacks the backbone. If it is not handled well, it may fall into more troublesome civil strife. Terumi Mei The leader defeated the former Fourth-Kage Mizukage, and it is normal for Terumi Mei to take the post of Fifth-Kage Mizukage. Yes! Lord-Mizukage! a group of people responded in unison. Ding! Complete the main line S+mission, Mizukages appointment, Reward Points: 200 points] Huh! I have finally completed the Main Mission. Unexpectedly, it will suddenly pop out of the Main Mission. If there is no strong strength to face this kind of mission I can only fail. The system mall is an opportunity and a crisis for me. After completing the Main Mission, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, and dont worry about being obliterate. Ding! The absorption of Three-Tails Chakra begins, Tailed Beast begins to evolve, and the progress is 0.1%0.3%] Soon Ye Han felt that the Tailed Beast Chakra in front of him began to disappear quickly, and the system mall was Absorbing the power of Three-Tails Chakra, the corpse of Three-Tails also began to shrink rapidly. Some people were shocked when they saw this scene and moved back quickly. Is the Fourth-Kage Mizukage not dead yet? Ding! Nine-Tails (Two-Tails state) evolution to Nine-Tails (Three-Tails state)] Ding! Because the host killed Three-Tails, the system gained a lot of Chakra energy, extra Reward Points: 500 points] Finally, the system prompt made Ye Han completely stunned, 500 points, because he killed himself Three-Tails, the reward is more than killing a Kage Level other ninja, which is almost equal to the amount of his endless mission for a year. If you count the consumption, it can save 300 points a year. . Ye Han finally understood the meaning of murder and set fire with a golden belt, repair bridges and repair roads without corpses. In the beginning, Ye Han thought that he would never have access to the outrageous points sold in the system mall, such as Wood-Style, Rinnegan, and so on, but now he finds that it is not so remote. A Jinchuriki can contribute 5 or 6 hundred points. As long as you kill a few more, your points will be enough to exchange for Rinnegan. Or you can wait for Tailed Beast after three years. , Thinking of this, Ye Hans heart couldnt help but plop. But Ye Han soon shake ones head and threw out the thoughts in his mind. There are a few in total in Jinchuriki, almost all of them from ninja Five Great Countries, unless he wants to be like Akatsuki Being hunted down, otherwise it is impossible to act rashly. Killing the wild Tailed Beast, the three-year cycle seems to be a bit longer. Akatsuki will focus on him completely. At that time, he will concentrate all the manpower and material resources to deal with him. Although Akatsuki is still in scale Not big enough, the top strength is no worse than ninja Five Great Countries, but it also gives him a faster become-stronger way, and the rest is how to use it. .. Chapter 267 (Chapter 51, Terumi Meis Decision) Soons effort, the Three-Tails completely disappeared, leaving only one watch on the ground A boy who looks like a child has lost his life aura at this time. Many people cant help but take a step back when seeing this person, Fourth-Kage Mizukage! Ye Han was taken aback and glanced at carefully. It turns out that this youngster, which seems to be 11-12 years old, turned out to be Fourth-Kage Mizukage, Is Fourth-Kage Mizukage so young? Terumi Mei shake ones head said: No, he is already old Its over forty years old, but it looks like its 11-12 years old. It turned out to be like this. After Ye Han glanced at Fourth-Kage Mizukage, thought: Sorry, dont kill If you say you will always be controlled by Uchiha Obito, I will avenge you if I have the opportunity. Fourth-Kage Mizukage was treated as a Puppet by Uchiha Obito for so many years. The mistakes I committed may not be what I wanted, but the best ending is still Is death. Dont worry, Fourth-Kage Mizukage is dead. Fourth-Kage Mizukage has been so many years old that many people will be scared when they see it, even Suikazan in Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist Fuguki, every time I see Fourth-Kage Mizukage, I always trembled, not to mention these ordinary villagers. Come here, put away the corpse of Fourth-Kage Mizukage and bury it. Terumi Mei gave the order, and several ninjas walked out and put away the corpse of Fourth-Kage Mizukage. The ninja of the reconnaissance unit searched and rescued the wounded. After finding the wounded, they sent Medical-nin for treatment. The victims bodies were preserved and they were buried afterwards. The combat troops helped the villagers rebuild their homes as soon as possible. We need to rebuild Hidden Mist Village as soon as possible Orders were issued here at Terumi Mei, and the ninjas below all began to execute Terumi Meis orders. All the survivors were invested in Hidden Mist Village. Under reconstruction. In the evening, Terumi Mei came to Ye Hans room to find Ye Han for a drink. Ye Han himself wanted to refuse, but seeing that Terumi Mei was not in a high mood seemed to have concerns and did not turn away. In fact, Uncle Lost was very good at the beginning, but then suddenly the character changed a lot, and he issued some incredible orders to assassinate the ninja in the village, causing many ninjas in Hidden Mist Village to defect. At that time, it was controlled by the guy in the day. Ye Han hesitated for a while, I dont know if I should tell Terumi Mei, but when he saw Terumi Meis eyes, Ye Han put away the deceit. Yeah, since the character suddenly changed, he should have done it. Who is he? Ye Han said, shake ones head. I dont know, but I saw him for the first time eight years ago, that is, on the day that the Nine-Tails demon fox attacked Konoha. The day Fourth Hokage died, he secretly removed Nine-Tails from Konohas Nine- Tails Jinchuriki unlocked the seal and controlled Nine-Tails to attack Konoha. Why can he control Nine-Tails? Becausehe Its Uchiha Clans clansman, and Uchiha Clans Sharingan can control Tailed Beast. Terumi Mei was taken aback when he heard Ye Hans words, and then looked at Ye Han. Ye Han is Uchiha Clans person, Ye Han. Continued: Although it is the clansman of Uchiha Clan, it is not clear who it is. At least there is no record of this person in Uchiha Clan of Konoha. Who is he, he wants to do What? Ye Han raised his brows and said, What do you want to do? Naturally, it is revenge, which turned Hidden Mist Village into the culprit like this. The culprit, I cant let it go! Terumi Meis eyes showed killing-intent. After taking over Hidden Mist Village, Terumi Mei realized how bad the situation in Hidden Mist Village is now. Hidden Mist Village itself implements a closed-door policy, which leads to insufficient funds flow. Now the problem of funds alone will be enough for her to be busy for a while. There are also various problems. Hidden Mist Villages The vitality is severely damaged, and the livelihood of the villagers is a problem. I dont know it will take several years to recover. In addition to the original order to clear the owner of Kekkei Genkai, the talented ninja in Hidden Mist Village is even rarer. All of this is brought by the masked person, she Her village was turned into this by the other side, how could she swallow this breath. I also learned from Fourth Hokage that the other side is dangerous. I was almost killed by him when I was four years old. When Fourth Hokage was killed, I said that the other side was dangerous. I have been investigating the guy who almost destroyed Konoha. What I know now is that the other side belongs to a terrorist organization called Akatsuki, which contains many Missing-nins from ninja Five Great Countries, such as our S- from Konoha. Rank Missing-nin, Orochimaru is among them. Konoha legendary Sannin, Orochimaru! Terumi Mei was surprised. Legendary Sannin is quite famous in Ninja World, compared to Hidden The Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist in Mist Village is much more famous, even in Land-of-Water. Its not just Orochimaru, it involves a wide range of people. Im currently investigating and looking for opportunities to destroy this organization. Its about the safety of Ninja World, Hidden Mist Village. Dont stay out of the matter, I will help send someone to investigate. Although Terumi Mei believes Ye Han, she still has to send someone to investigate. Ye Han was overjoyed when he heard Terumi Meis words. He has no manpower available. Although Hidden Mist Village has suffered a devastating heavy injury, the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the information is still manpower. Far from being comparable to oneself. Ye Han suddenly changed his purpose. At first, he wanted to find a few powerful ninjas to become his subordinates and form a team, but now he can fully utilize the power of the entire Hidden Mist Village. . If you become Hokage again, combining the power of the two Ninja Villages is not incapable of competing head-on with Akatsuki. Whether it is removing Akatsuki or taking Rinnegan away, as long as these two goals are achieved. One, the resurrection of Uchiha Madara or the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya will not be established. After all, only Rinnegan can control Ten-Tails. Ye Hans goal has always been to eliminate the crisis of Ninja Worlds destruction, for himself and himself. friend. Thank you, it would be best if you can help, but it is better not to alarm the other side prematurely. Hidden Mist Village needs to rejuvenate now. I want to thank you. If it werent for you, Hidden Mist Village would still be in dire straits, and Ye Han would you like to stay in Hidden Mist Village? Terumi Mei looked forward to it. Ye Han said with a look in his eyes. .. Chapter 268 (Chapter 52 returns to Konoha) Seeing Terumi Meis eyes, Ye Hans heart suddenly beats. Terumi Mei is a very beautiful and An attractive woman, even though she knows that Terumi Mei means staying in Hidden Mist Village to help her, she still thinks more as a man. But Ye Han quickly recovered, and shake ones head said: I am the ninja of Konoha, and it is not enough to deal with Akatsuki by relying on the power of Hidden Mist Village. Among Naruto is ninja Five Great. Countries added together can fight against Akatsuki. On the other side of the manpower, besides the numerous ninjas, there are 100,000 White Zetsu, Hidden Mist Villages lack of strength. He wants to successfully stop the Akatsuki before the action, or unite In other Ninja Villages, he himself is the best choice to become Hokage, and there are some things that he would be inconvenient to do here. Seeing that Ye Han refused to stay, Terumi Mei knew that no matter how much she tried to persuade her, it would be useless. During the three months of fighting with Ye Han, she also felt that Ye Han was so Its extraordinary, any difficult things will be solved in Ye Hans hands. If Hidden Mist Village has Ye Hans help, it will be able to recover soon, and then become even stronger. When Terumi Mei left, Ye Han also opened his own system store and summoned Xiaojiu. Two palm-sized Xiaojius tails had a gray tail and Three-Tails The color was almost the same. Ye Han bought a rare animal ration and let Xiao Jiu slowly enjoy it. But today, he put out a lot of effort and naturally he wanted to treat him well. There are now 834 points on the system mall. The points required from Mangekyo Sharingan promoted to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan is 1000 points. You can upgrade yourself as long as you get 166 points. After the upgrade, there is no need to worry about a series of side effects such as blindness caused by overuse of Sharingan. Ye Han is still very helpful. At the same time, Ye Han feels that if his Mangekyo Sharingan is promoted to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Susanoos The state is likely to be one step further and become a Complete Body. The Susanoo of the Complete Body is more powerful than the mature Susanoo, and he will have more capital to fight against Akatsuki. At the same time, Ye Han also wants to see how many points it takes from Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan evolution to Rinnegan. No one has the dream of becoming an expert. Since he came to this world, he naturally wanted to see the scenery at the apex of the world. Is it nearly 166 points? Where can I get these points? Ye Han touched his chin and thought. The journey of Hidden Mist Village can be said to be almost over, and there is not much to get here. points, this is also another reason why Ye Han refuses. No matter what it is, he cannot stop here temporarily, he has to become stronger. Todays killing of Fourth-Kage Mizukage gave Ye Han a little idea, that is, Jinchuriki or Tailed Beast. The gains from killing a Jinchuriki are so rich that he knows it at this stage In addition to two of Jinchurikis Land-of-Lightning, Gaara from Hidden Sand Village and Uzumaki Naruto are the rest. Land-of-Lightnings two Ye Han have nothing to do for the time being. If they want to kill it, they may end up with a war. The two guys who can completely Tailed Beast Transformation with their own Willpower are also more dangerous. . Then Gaara of Hidden Sand Village. Hidden Sand Village belongs to the ally of Konoha for the time being. No matter what, Chiyos mother-in-law helped him. According to the plot in the manga, Gaara is the main force against Akatsuki. There is no need to be a wicked person. Not to mention Uzumaki Naruto. The child of Fourth Hokage and his wife also saved his life. No matter how frantic he is, he wont be able to do that. Then the remaining four of them can be listed as The target of the assassination. But I dont know anything about the location of this ninja. I dont have enough information and I dont have a clue at all. Wait, information, and speaking of information, Ye Han thinks of someone, that is Jiraiya, whom I havent seen for a long time. , Be regarded as his own half master. Most of Konohas information network is controlled by the roots. With his current relationship with Danzo, it is almost impossible to get the information he wants to know from the roots. The other part is controlled by Third Hokage information About Jinchuriki is the secret of each village. It is a bit difficult to know exactly who it is. It may be the best shortcut to become a terrorist. There is no way to accept some missions first, and then inquire about other peoples information about Zhuli. It is a pity that Uchiha Obito destroyed all the information of Hidden Mist Village. Ye Han thought about it for a while. I decided to do some missions. Doing a few S-Rank missions should be able to save enough points. A few days later, Ye Han left Hidden Mist Village and returned to Land of Fire. He accepted the Konoha mission in a stronghold in Konoha Ninja. Ye Han also took over the mission here before. After completing the mission The same will get points reward. Three years have passed. Ye Han is ten 6 years old. The height of ten 6 years old Ye Han has reached 1.70 meters. His black head was exiled on Junyis face. The last trace of immaturity disappeared. Now Ye Han looks handsome and handsome. Many young women walking on the road cant help but look at Ye Han more. In the past three years, because there was not enough information, Ye Han did not have another chance to get a lot of points in Hidden Mist Village. Fortunately, he completed enough missions and also got a lot of points. Points are credited. Consuming 1000 points, Mangekyo Sharingan has finally evolved to the level of Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, so there is no need to worry about the problem of blindness caused by too much use of Dojutsu. Unfortunately, because evolution has reached the level of Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan , Susanoos mature body appears more solid, but it still hasnt reached the level of Complete Body, but it also greatly increases Ye Hans battle strength. From Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan evolution to the 5000 points needed by Rinnegan, Ye Han was a little desperate after seeing it. He painstakingly accumulated points for more than ten years to get 2000 points, unless he If you want to become a public enemy of Ninja World, kill all Jinchuriki, otherwise it will be harder to get 5000 points. The three-year exile period has come. Ye Han is now standing at the gate of Hidden Leaf Village, with a nice smile on his face and whispered, Konoha, Im back again... Chapter 269 (The beginning of everything in Chapter 53) After speaking, Ye Han stepped into Hidden Leaf Village, and did not return in three years. Hidden Leaf Village is even more prosperous. Konoha itself is in the most advantageous location. Many country missions outside of the country will be commissioned by Konohas ninja to complete. Land of Fire, where Hidden Leaf Village belongs, is also the richest country. A large sum of money was invested in Konoha, which allowed the number of Konoha Ninja to increase more rapidly. I didnt know who it was when I watched Hokage. As I said, ninja is actually a killer group. Whether its on the earth or here, the better the treatment, the more people want to join. When Ye Han was about to arrive at Hokage Residence, there was a loud noise. Ye Han felt very familiar when he heard the sound. He looked up and saw the Hokage Rock behind Hokage Residence. All the statues of Hokage are painted with various patterns, and a little demon with golden hair and yellow sports jacket is painting. Scoundrel! Always make pranks! Every day, dont go too far! What are you going to do? Thats going to be punished!A group of people are standing The top of Hokage Residence yelled at the people who played pranks on Hokage Rock. idiot! You cant do such a thing, but I can, so I am good! Uploaded from Hokage Rock, the voice of the person who was playing pranks, Ye Han saw the moment Frozen, then smiled, it turned out to be Uzumaki Naruto, no wonder he felt a little familiar. No, this is for nothing, Im really sorry, Third-Hokage, I will take him away now and educate him, a ninja start to talk said. Well, its Iruka Third-Kage was originally working in Hokage Residence, but it was caused by this riot. Iruka yelled at Hokage Rock after accumulating gas: What are you doing! The lesson is not over yet! Get out of here! You this idiot! At Hokage Uzumaki Naruto, who played a prank on Rock, heard the voice hurriedly, No! Its Iruka Teacher! I have to escape! After finishing speaking, he untied the rope tied to his body and jumped off Hokage Rock, unbiased. Fleeing towards Ye Han. Stop me! Naruto! You will definitely be severely punished this time! Iruka also swiftly chased from behind. Everyone said they would punish me, so I wont stand still! If you dont stand still, the punishment will be doubled! If you double it, you will double it! I will never be caught by you! Naruto said and escaped faster. Soons effort fell on Ye Hans side from the house, passed Ye Hans side and continued to escape to the back. It was in the split second that was dislocated from Ye Han. Ye Han shot and backhanded. Uzumaki Naruto directly grabbed the clothes behind Uzumaki Narutos neck and lifted Uzumaki Naruto up. Uzumaki Narutos legs were constantly swinging in the air, but there was no way to move forward. Soon Uzumaki Naruto also felt that something was wrong. After all, he was picked up and recovered even if his reaction was slow. Ah! Whats the matter, why didnt you move forward? Iruka also came to Ye Han at this time, and when he saw Ye Han grabbed Uzumaki Naruto, he was shocked, and took a look at Ye Han, thinking that his student had offended Ye Han, but he saw Ye Han. With the headband of Hidden Leaf Village on his forehead, he knew that Ye Han was also the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village. He was relieved that his student knew that Uzumaki Naruto had not offended ninjas strength. I came to Ye Han and said gratefully to Ye Han: Thank you for catching Naruto, otherwise it will take some time to catch this guy. Thank you very much. Naruto, in class, you dared to skip class and come to Hokage Rock to play a prank, see if I dont punish you this time! He took out a rope and tied Uzumaki Naruto back to the Academy. Uzumaki Naruto saw his Class Teacher Iruka coming over with the rope, and his feet began to swing quickly again, as if he wanted to escape, No! Who are you? Let me go! p> Ye Han let go of Uzumaki Naruto and fell to the ground. Ye Han smiled and said, Naruto, youve been lively after years of not seeing you, but dont bother Teacher and Third-Hokage. They dont. Time to accompany you to mess around. Hearing this familiar voice, Uzumaki Narutos body shook and turned to look at Ye Han. Although Ye Han has changed a lot now, he can still vaguely see what he was familiar with. Look like. YeBrother Ye Han! You are back! Uzumaki Naruto confirmed that Ye Han hugged Ye Hans arm and shouted in surprise, making him want to tie Uzumaki Naruto. Iruka was stunned when he returned. He was the teacher of Uzumaki Naruto. He knew the identity of Uzumaki Naruto. He had no older brothers or relatives. The villagers always looked at Naruto with different eyes because of Uzumaki Naruto. Because Ye Han is not too far away from Hokage Residence, coupled with Uzumaki Narutos loud voice, the voice naturally attracts the attention of people above Hokage Residence. Three years have passed, the name Ye Han has faded a lot in Konoha, but people who have been in contact with Ye Han will never forget it for a lifetime. Third-Hokage, thats is obviously a ninja who knows Ye Han. Third Hokages face was shocked after seeing Ye Hans figure, and then he smiled and said, This kid is finally back. Excuse me Are you? Iruka looked Ye Han, who was young, asked with some confusion. I am a ninja from this village, and I am very familiar with Naruto. I am considered Narutos elder brother. Ye Han put his hand on Uzumaki Narutos head and said to Naruto, Naruto, go back with the Teacher. In class, no pranks are allowed. I will find you tomorrow when I have time. Oh, my understood, definitely come to me! After Uzumaki Naruto finished speaking, he came to Irukas side, Iruka I looked at Uzumaki Naruto, then at the rope in my hand, and then shake ones head put the rope away, and walked towards the Academy with Uzumaki Naruto. While walking on the road, Iruka asked Uzumaki Naruto: Naruto, who is that person? Uzumaki Naruto said proudly, Brother Ye Han, Ye Brother Han is Jonin, Konohas strongest ninja, and the old man of Third Hokage is not Ye Hans opponent at all, so you cant even teach you Teacher. The expression of glanced at Iruka with a look of contempt made Iruka very hot. .. Chapter 270 (Chapter 54 Obtrusive Options) Boom! Iruka knocked on Uzumaki Narutos head: You must respect Third-Hokage, not What do you call an old man, Jonin is not you, what are you proud of, but it is indeed very powerful, so young turned out to be the Lord of Jonin, if you look at you again, you will know a prank, tomorrow is the exam, if you cant pass, look at you How embarrassed to meet someone. Uzumaki Naruto facial expression was a daze, then grabbed his hair with both hands and shouted: I forgot this, what if I cant get it through! Who told you to always play pranks and not practice well, this time you tasted the pain. Humph! Isnt it an exam? Ill let you see through it, im going to become The man of Hokage! Lets talk after passing the exam. Ye Han walked over to Hokage Residence and soon came to Hokages Office, Long time no see, Third Hokage, Im back. Third Hokage saw Ye Hans face with a smile on his face and said, Its hard work. I didnt expect you to grow up in a blink of an eye. It looks like Im old. You have gained a lot during your three years. Thats right Oh? What do you have? Looks like you can look forward to it. Third Hokage said with a smile. He knows that Ye Han is not the kind of person who is aimless, saying that the harvest must be something. I brought back the Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village peace agreement, so that three of the other four of the ninja Five Great Countries have signed alliance agreements with us, and Konohas status in Ninja World is also It will be stronger. Third Hokages eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hans words. Now Konoha has many allies, except for the ally with a relatively large influence, Land-of-Wind Hidden Sand Village. All others are small and medium-sized Ninja Villages, and Land-of-Lightning Hidden Cloud Village is a peace agreement, that is, non-aggression/infringement. Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village is also one of the ninja Five Great Countries. However, Hidden Mist Village is very closed and does not communicate with the outside world at all. Until three years ago, there was a small-scale conflict with Konoha. If you can become an ally, others want to launch against Konoha The ninja country of war needs to be carefully considered. It is the country of modern earth. It is the same to pull this to be an ally, and to pull that to be an ally. Ye Han pulls a ninja Five Great Countries as an ally. This feat has never been seen in the entire history of ninja. Tell me, how did you do it? Ye Han described his process in Hidden Mist Village. He used to think about Third when doing missions. Hokage reports are all used to it, and Third Hokage is also listening carefully. After the report is over, Third Hokage cant help but look Ye Han in admiration. Third Hokage is the principal of the Academy. What the village needs to continue is talents. At the beginning, he thought Ye Han was a very good youngster. Now he finds that he still underestimated this amazing youngster. But if there is good news, there will be bad news. Ye Han will also report to Third Hokage about the masked man. He does not have the power to ignore everything. The power of Konoha is indispensable. . You mean that the masked man controlled Fourth-Kage Mizukage and also used Tailed Beast to destroy most of the Hidden Mist Village. What is his purpose? Is he trying to destroy the ninja Five Great Countries? I have been investigating these years. I only know that the other side belongs to a terrorist organization called Akatsuki. Orochimaru is also a member of it. There are also S-Rank Missing-nin in some villages. The specific purpose is not investigated. Third Hokage frowned: It looks like we need to send more people to investigate Akatsuki. Third Hokage, I There is something else to ask for? Third Hokage looked surprised at Ye Han. Ye Han had never asked him anything, so he started to talk and said, Just talk about it. I would like to ask Third-Hokage to send someone to find out the whereabouts of Three-Tails Isobu. I killed Fourth-Kage Mizukage three years ago, and Three-Tails Isobu died with it, presumably now. Its resurrected. If possible, investigate the whereabouts of Zhuli of other people. What do you want to know about the whereabouts of Three-Tails? If Hidden Mist Village knows it will cause some problems. Tailed Beast is a huge strategic natural resource. When First Hokage signed a peace agreement with various Ninja Villages, they sold several Tailed Beasts to other Ninja Villages. In name, Three-Tails Isobu belonged to Hidden Mist Village. Of course I want to kill and increase points. Ye Han thought of it like that, but he definitely couldnt say that. He said in a thoughtful tone: Although I didnt understand the purpose of the mask man, the other side In Konoha, Nine-Tails monsters were used to destroy Hidden Leaf Village, which is one of the others, and Hidden Mist Villages Fourth-Kage Mizukage, the Three-Tails Isobu, was used to destroy half of Hidden Mist Village. The other side seemed to intend to borrow Tailed Beast. Power to launch the attack. So when we know the position of the other peoples pillar power, we can notify the other side to be vigilant to prevent the mistakes of our Konoha and Hidden Mist Village from repeating. As for looking for Three-Tails The whereabouts of Isobu, I want to kill Three-Tails Isobu. Tailed Beasts resurrection will take several years. At least during this period of time, Akatsuki will not be allowed to use this power to destroy it. Although he did not explicitly say that he was rushing He went to the points of Three-Tails, but he really wanted to delay the time when he killed Three-Tails. As long as he killed Three-Tails, Ten-Tails would not want to be resurrected without Chakra of Three-Tails. Get more time to solve Akatsuki. Hidden Mist Villages Fifth-Kage Mizukage is very familiar to me. This time its a kill, not a take away. It will be resurrected in three years. If you are clear, it wont hurt Konoha and Hidden Mist Village. Any influence on the relationship. From what Ye Han just said, Third Hokage already knows that the Fifth-Kage Mizukage of Hidden Mist Village must trust Ye Han. This is a very good thing for Konoha. Well, I will send someone to search for the location of Three-Tails as soon as possible. Ye Han was delighted, Konohas huge information network would definitely be able to find Three-Tails very quickly, as long as he hits again before Akatsuki Just kill it, so you can get a lot of points. By the way, Ye Han, you just came back now. Because of Danzo and your boldness, the position of Anbu Commander cannot be given to you temporarily. You have been doing missions outside for three years and it is time to be in the village. Take a good rest. The students of this years Academy are about to graduate. Do you want to be the leading mentor of this year? Third Hokage said to Ye Han abruptly, making Ye Han shocked. .. Chapter 271 (Chapter 55 mentoring mission) Haah~! Third-Hokage, if I heard you right, you just said let me Im still too young to become a leading mentor, and this job is not suitable for me. Ye Han quickly turned down this mission. Leading a mentor has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that his student is an absolute team, whether it is for future missions or Or they will grow up to be their own. If he has more time, Ye Han may choose to become a mentor, but now he cant take care of himself. The mission of saving the world is waiting for him to complete. Take care of the student. This is not a reason, I remember your leader Shisui, but he became a leader mentor at a younger age. Thats not the reason you abused child labor. Ye Han said in a low voice, but how could he not hear Third Hokage so close. Third Hokages rare old face blushed and said: Thats not the reason for the shortage of manpower during the war. This time is different. The mistake you made at the beginning is really too great. The first rule of ninja It is to follow the order. At that time, when you attacked the Konoha high level, it was an act of rebellion in any Ninja Village. If you want to go one step further and restore your rights, you must regain the trust of the Konoha high level, and ninja will take all Learn to deny the village. This is the duty of every ninja. Okay, you will become the leading tutor for this session. At the same time, let them all pass the exam in this Chunin Exams and become Chunin. Ding! The master and apprentice mission is triggered, and the content of the mission is to make three of your own students pass in the Chunin Exams and become Chunin masters. Mission Difficulty: S, Mission Reward: 100 points, Mission Failure: deduct 100 points! ] Dizzy, Ye Han was a bit speechless after listening to this system prompt. It turned out to be a mandatory mission. Ye Han also accepted the mentoring and apprentice missions when playing online games, but almost every online game has mentors and apprentices. At that time, the relationship between the master and the apprentice was that the master took me to fight monsters, and the master gave me equipment, which annoyed Ye Han. The relationship between the master and the apprentice was dissolved before Ye Han arrived one day. This time is an S-Rank mission. It is a mission that can be met and cannot be found. For Ye Han, 100 points are not too much for Ye Han now, but it is really deducted. If he does, he will feel pain, forget it, just hope that the student assigned to him is not a special waste, otherwise the mission will still fail. I understood, Third-Hokage! Ye Han said dejected. Dont look reluctant, these are your future team members, that is, every generation of Hokage has become the leader of the team. Ye Han was stunned when he heard it. , But also, First Hokage has not introduced it, but Second Hokage, Third Hokage, and even Fourth Hokage all have experience in leading the team. Does Third Hokage want to let himself take his place? Three days later, when you go to the Academy, I will arrange your student. Yes! I will leave first, Third-Hokage! Third Hokage nodded. Ye Han left Hokage Residence. Third Hokage took a puff of smoke and slowly spit it out, and then said to himself: If you want to get the right, you have to show enough value. Chunin Exams are about Hidden Leaf. The development of the Village, this is a very important mission. As long as you can make Konoha a complete victory in this Chunin Exams, even Danzo will not be able to stop you from moving forward. Ye Han did not Thinking about this aspect, although Konoha is very peaceful today, there are many allies, no war, but these are only the battlefield war is compressed into the small Chunin Exams, the victory is the more attention Ninja Village The more trustworthy you are, the more mission orders you will get. Naturally, the faster the development and the more prosperous the village. These are all learned in the wartime of the last Konoha and Hidden Cloud Village distribution. The method of resolving disputes in the need of war has been recognized by all allied villages. Chunin Exams are held twice a year, so all villages also put the energy of those wars on cultivating outstanding talents, and now all the talented ninjas in each session will be brought by Jonin Team guide, there was rarely such a treatment before. Ye Han left Hokage Residence and talked about his master and apprentice. Ye Han naturally thought of his teacher. If he visits now, he should still be teaching students. He will stay in Konoha for a long time, so dont worry. In these two days. Looking at the sun in the sky, its noon now, and my stomach is a little hungry. Lets go eat Ramen Ichiraku. I havent eaten it for three years, and I still miss the taste. Ye Han walked on to the reception, and when he reached the corner, he almost ran into a person. A slightly tough female voice said, Hey! Looked a little while walking! The dumplings are damaged, but you have to accompany you. Okay, isnt it all right? Dont tell me another female voice also sounded, which is more reasonable than the one just now. Ye Han felt very familiar with these two female voices. He looked up and met the person he was thinking of. Ye Han smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, It just happened to meet at the corner. Here, if you watch the road, you wont run into others. What did you say The slightly savage girl raised her head and saw Ye Hans appearance and said nothing. Going on, stubbornly pointed at Ye Han and said: Youyou Long time no see, Anko, red, how are you two? Ye Hans face The two people looked with bright smiles and said that these two people are Mitarashi Anko and Kurenai Yuhi, two people he used to know when he was young. Youyou are Ye Han! When did you grow so tall? Mitarashi Anko looked at Ye Han in an incredible way, and Kurenai Yuhi looked Ye Han with the same look, after all, Ye Han Now something has changed, and both of them are a little unrecognizable. It has been more than three years since the last meeting. The male child is the age of the body, so naturally he has grown taller. When did you come back, we I heard that you attacked the Konoha high level, and there was no news after that. I thought you were dead. Anko Kurenai Yuhi blamed Mitarashi Anko with an agitated look. Ye Han is more accustomed, and rolled ones eyes to Mitarashi Anko: It is a fact that he attacked the high level, and he was exiled for three years. Today Genius just came back and happened to meet you here. .. Chapter 272 (Chapter 56 Integrating Uchiha) Did you just come back today? It happened to be with us to have dinner and drink to celebrate. Hong just became Jonin today Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, Thats really congratulations. If I knew it, I would prepare a gift. Kurenai Yuhi posed a pose Said: No, no need. What kind of gifts the girl likes, but I have to make up for it in the future. Kurenai Yuhi heard Ye Han say that she is Girl, her face flushed slightly, Noreally not necessary. I like dumplings, and I became Special-Jonin three years ago. You only need to replenish my dumplings for one year. Vouchers are the best gift. Mitarashi Anko said to Ye Han. No! Ye Han simply refused. Although he is not short of money for mission reasons, the one-year meal coupons are so much money that he cant afford it. Che, stingy, stingy men are not liked by girls Ye Hans no trace of politeness replied: You are too lavish, if you are like you Girlfriend, I cant afford it. Mitarashi Anko blushed when Ye Hans words were said. Which girl is not cherishing spring, not only Mitarashi Anko, but also Kurenai Yuhi. Ye Han was there. The impression of the two girls on the battlefield was quite deep, but at that time Ye Han was still a small bean curd, but now Ye Han has suddenly become a handsome handsome guy, even the careless Mitarashi Anko is actually a little cautious in his heart. But I quickly put these restraints behind, the three of them went to the restaurant to eat and drink to reminisce about the old days. They have not seen each other for many years. There are always topics to talk about anytime and anywhere, and most of them are about their current life. Situation, some interesting things experienced. Womens eighteenth change, whether it is Mitarashi Anko or Kurenai Yuhi, are now very beautiful, coupled with the reason of slightly drinking too much, inevitably some different ideas, but soon Ye Han Just throw this idea out, save the world has not been completed, how can you think about other things, if you think about it this way, you are really great. In the evening, the three people separated. Ye Han returned to his house and lived outside all the year round. When he returned to this room, his heart would calm down. Although there is no one here, but this The room is my home in World of Naruto. The exhaustion of the spirit came out at split second. Ye Han lay on his chuang and fell asleep. The next day, Ye Han visited the homes of several of his friends. They are all friends who can spare their lives and fight with them. At the beginning, the few people who were exiled must have been very worried. Now that I am back, I naturally have to come over and say hello first. Hyuga Crimson, Murakino, and Shibawen originally left the village. I went out of mission, and I havent come back yet. Ye Han also went to Konoha Hospital to take a look at Sanriyuekong. Sanriyuekong was in Konoha Hospital and was very happy to see Ye Han back. After chatting with Ye Han for a while, he temporarily stopped due to work. . At this time, Ye Han was standing in front of the entrance of Uchiha Clans residential area. Uchiha Clan, according to the animation, was exterminating the clan all three years ago, because of his reasons. The tragedy happened. Following Ye Hans method and the help of Third Hokage, now Uchiha Clan is no longer crowded out in Konoha as before. Uchiha Clan will trade with the villagers of Konoha normally. Uchiha Clans life is much better. Although no one can infiltrate the high level of Dasou Konoha, it wont reach the point of rebellion. Ye Han came here with his own purpose this time. Uchiha Clan is a powerful force. Ye Han saved Uchiha Clan. It is for profit to throw away the so-called kindness. When doing certain things, Ye Han obviously felt the constraints, that is, there is no one in his hand. At the beginning, he was the Captain of Konoha Anbu. He had several subordinates, but those subordinates were all to complete the Third Hokage gave the order. He needs a ninja like Danzos root, who is completely obedient to his orders, to complete his orders, so that his ideas can be quickly achieved. To achieve this goal, the best way is to become Hokage, so that the entire Hidden Leaf Village will become his strength, but to become Hokage is not that simple, even with the full assistance of Third Hokage , This is not a short-term goal, what Ye Han lacks is time, so Ye Han decided to use Uchiha Clans power. At first I came here with trembling trembling. Now the situation is completely different. The strong strength brings him enough confidence that Ye Han will no longer feel fearful when facing anyone. When Ye Han came to Uchiha Itachis home, Uchiha Mikoto was taken aback. In her impression, Ye Han never seemed to take the initiative to visit. Ye Han, when did you come back, did you come to Itachi? Come in and sit down! Uchiha Mikoto greeted Ye Han and said, in Uchiha Mikoto, she really regarded Ye Han as herself. Ye Hans younger generation, she is Ye Hans mother in this world, and Ye Han is her nephew. This cant be changed. This is the only woman Ye Han doesnt know anything about. Aunt Mikoto, besides wanting to see Itachi, I also want to talk to Lord Clan Leader about something. Fugaku is in the house. Come in and talk. Ill make tea. Uchiha Mikoto got up and went to make tea after speaking. No matter what Ye Han came here this time, it might not be convenient for her to be there. So I chose to leave very naturally. Uchiha Mikoto is such a good helper. Ye Han walked into the room, Uchiha Fugaku sat on the main seat, his face seemed to be a serious expression that has not changed, I heard that you are here to see me, you are here this time What can you do with me? Clan Leader, I want to borrow the power of Uchiha Clan this time. Uchiha Fugaku narrowed his eyes, and then said in a deep voice What do you want to do? When Ye Han saw Uchiha Fugakus expression, he knew that he must have misunderstood, so he started to talk and explained: Clan Leader, you misunderstood, I didnt I intend to rebel against Konoha. I am the ninja of Konoha. I just want Uchiha Clan to take orders from me when I need it... Chapter 273 (Chapter 57 Ye Hans Plan) Uchiha Fugaku said in a deep voice, Do you want the seat of Uchiha Clan Leader? Uchiha Clans Clan Leader, Im not going to want it, so dont worry, I dont have a peek at the seat of Uchiha Clan Leader, I just want Uchiha Clan to fully support when I need it I, listen to my orders. I want everyone in Uchiha Clan to follow your orders, do you think this is possible? Uchiha Fugaku looked Ye Hans eyes and said, according to the principle of listening Uchiha Fugaku, who should be furious when Ye Han, saw Ye Hans eyes temporarily suppress his anger. Uchiha Clan is a temperamental arrogant clan. Ye Han who is Uchiha Clan should have done his best for Uchiha Clan. Ye Han nodded and said, Why is it impossible? Three years ago, I helped Uchiha Clan solve the crisis of destruction, so that Uchiha Clan gradually integrated into Konoha in the past three years. Now Uchiha Clan just lacks the right to speak in the Konoha high level decision-making, the others are no different. And these are all because of me, and I dont mean to enslave Uchiha Clan. Its just cooperation. Uchiha Clan provides me with the power I need. I will give Uchiha Clan the corresponding rights in the future. Uchiha Fugakus expression was shocked. Although Uchiha Clan is also a member of Konoha, he There is no Uchiha Clan at the high level. The residential area of ??Uchiha Clan is like a dominion. If you do not enter the high level, you will always have no decision-making power, like the Nine-Tails monster attacking Konoha more than ten years ago. That time they Uchiha Clan had to obey orders. People go to high places, and water flows to low places. As the Clan Leader of Uchiha Clan, I naturally want to consider Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clan wants to stop being held back by that, the best way It is to become one of Konohas high level. Their Uchiha Clan is Konohas first Great Clan. They are fully qualified. Their current status and status do not match their Uchiha Clan. What qualifications do you have to say such things? Are you qualified? There are really no qualifications yet, but if I become the new Hokage, then I think I should be qualified. The kind of if the possibility is almost zero, Konohas high level does not trust our Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Clan people cant even enter the meeting, how is it possible? to become Hokage, dont forget that you are also the clansman of Uchiha Clan. Meeting? I would attend every time before attacking Danzo, but my right was cancelled because of that. But those dont matter. From the contact point of view, I still have a lot of contacts in Konohas Jonin and Anbu. Compared with Uchiha Clan, Danzo is hostile to me, Third Hokage supports me. Although Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu seem to be neutral, they are actually Third Hokage supporters. There is no problem with Land of Fire Daimyo, so my chances dont seem to be small. Uchiha Fugaku is really shocked this time, this is still a youngster of ten 6 years old, this is simply a scheming old fox, did he start to build momentum for himself when he was very young, Uchiha Could it be that Clan was just part of him? It was terrible. He had to admit that Ye Han was indeed qualified for the position of Hokage. Although three years have passed, Ye Hans reputation in Konoha is not low, especially the generation who fought in the war many years ago. Now they have all grown up. Know Ye Hans contribution, prestige, contribution, contacts, strength, Uchiha Ye Han is not lacking, and it is not much more than the Fourth Hokage of the year. All I need now is a promise. If you think its unfair, then I will leave first. I am here to visit you today. Ye Han said and got up to prepare. go away. I promised you! Uchiha Fugaku suddenly started to talk. Ye Hans face showed a smile: You will not be disappointed. Ye Han did not get up, Uchiha Mikoto also walked in at this time, poured tea for Ye Han, and pulled Ye Han. Han asked about how life is now. It is the love of some elders to younger generations. These are not fakes. Ye Han only accepts it. If it is not because of Uchiha Itachi and this woman, Ye Hans attitude towards Uchiha Clan Maybe it will be tougher. What Ye Han did is not without his own purpose. According to Naruto original work, Third Hokage may die in Chunin Exams soon. This is reality, not animation. The plot may have changed since he appeared in this world, and now it has changed very much. It was Uchiha Clan who was supposed to exterminating the clan three years ago. Now Intact. Fourth-Kage Mizukage was killed by him three years ago. All of them let him know that the future story will not continue as in the Naruto animation. He has to make changes. How well prepared. Third Hokage is also a gift for Ye Han. Ye Han will not let Third Hokage die if possible, but no one can tell how the destiny of Third Hokage is. After all, he has escaped countless times. The deadly assassination, God gave an incurable disease and finished playing. If Third Hokage dies, then Konoha is likely to fall into turmoil, and he will be in danger. Now Uchiha Clan is not destroyed, and Danzo is still the leader of Anbu Root, which is a constraint. , This kind of restriction gave Tsunade, who could almost participate, no chance. Ye Han will definitely not let Danzo to become Hokage, and Danzo will naturally not let Ye Han to become Hokage. At that time, Konoha is likely to have civil strife, and then Uchiha Clan will become his The power confronts Danzo, and if he borrows external power, the chance of him getting the seat of Hokage exceeds 70%. If you become Hokage, you can be completely wiped out before Akatsuki grows up. Wood-Style has disappeared, and the power that spawned Rinnegan has disappeared. Then Uchiha Madaras plan will still be Otsutsuki Kaguya None of them can be resurrected. Even if Akatsuki is not destroyed, he can take this opportunity to become stronger. .. Chapter 274 (Chapter 58 has already begun) Dad, Mom, Im back! At this time, a voice came from outside, and I watched A youngster who was 11-12 years old walked in. Sasuke, you are back, come and meet your cousin Ye Han. Uchiha Mikoto said to Uchiha Sasuke. Uchiha Sasuke turned his eyes to Ye Han when he heard what his mother said. He naturally knew who Ye Han was, but Ye Han had changed a bit now, and he hurriedly came to Ye Han and said: Brother Ye Han! Ye Han also smiled and nodded to Uchiha Sasuke. I thought that when I first watched Naruto, I felt that Uchiha Sasukes thoughts were a bit extreme. After reading it, I thought that was a normal choice. Especially he now feels deeply that in Ye Hans eyes, Uchiha Sasuke is nothing more than Uchiha Itachis younger brother and Uchiha Mikotos son. Dad, mom, I got the first class in this exam. This is my ninja headband. Uchiha Sasuke happily took out the ninja headband and said to Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Mikoto. Uchiha Mikoto smiled on the head of the patched Uchiha Sasuke and said: My son is amazing. Huh! Dont be proud of this achievement, Itachi and Ye Han are with you At this age, he has become the Jonin in the village, and you have to work hard! Uchiha Fugaku said. Im understood, father! Uchiha Sasuke seems to be used to his fathers tone, but he doesnt care too much. He also feels proud that his elder brother is the strongest. Ye Han saw Uchiha Sasukes heart slightly shake ones head, and didnt know whether his decision was right or wrong. Without Uchiha Clan, would Uchiha Sasuke become stronger and become the final battle? One of the protagonists, it seems not easy now, but Uchiha Itachi is still alive, and Uchiha Shisui two peoples genius level is much higher than Uchiha Sasuke. Ye Han got up and said: Clan Leader, Aunt Mikoto, I will leave now. Uchiha Mikoto said in a daze, Itachi will be back soon. Dont you wait for dinner and leave? No, I still want to see my Teacher, I will leave first. This Ah, I have to come here often from now on, Sasuke will send you Ye Han Oh! understood Ye Han and Uchiha Sasuke left here together, Uchiha Fugaku was a little bit emotional Said: Your sister really gave birth to a good son. She is not too old, and she has accomplished what our Uchiha Clan has been unable to do for so many years. Although Itachi is not inferior to Ye Han in terms of intelligence and strength, but in practice, The difference is too big. If he is Uchiha Clan wholeheartedly, I can give him the seat of Clan Leader. As long as you care about your Clan Leader seat, people still dont see it. Up, but Ye Han, the child I looked at, grew up. Although he doesnt have a sense of belonging to Uchiha Clan, he is very good, and this child will not do unnecessary things. We fully support him to change Uchiha Clan. Neither of them mentioned Uchiha Sasuke. Uchiha Sasuke has not yet opened his eyes. Although his talent is much stronger than other children in the village, he is a rare genius, but in Ye Han and Itachis talents for evildoer are almost the same as ordinary person. Ye Han left Uchiha Clans residential area and walked towards the Academy. As soon as he arrived at the Academy, Ye Han saw Uzumaki Naruto sitting on the swing alone, dejected by himself, pondered Uchiha Sasukes words, Ye Some memories in Hans mind also appeared. It seemed that Uzumaki Naruto had failed the exam. It was when Ye Han was thinking about this, he saw someone approaching Uzumaki Naruto and said something to Naruto. Then Naruto swept away the dejected just now and became energetic. Ye Han stopped temporarily to see what was going on. In the evening, when Naruto sneaked up on the runway and stole a huge scroll from Third Hokages house, Ye Han only remembered it. Stealing Scroll of Seals, it turns out that the plot has already started? The guy just now should be the one who encouraged Uzumaki Naruto to steal Scroll of Seals. The name seems to be Mizuki. If it was before, Ye Han I will consider this thing, but I dont need it now. Ninjutsu is the best thing for me, and its Third Hokage. No matter how careless it is, a little demon will not steal Scroll of Seals. Everything He did it deliberately. After all, Scroll of Seals is a secret. How could Uzumaki Naruto know this? Obviously someone told him that Third Hokage was wrong and wanted to find out who encouraged Naruto to do this. Sure enough, after a while, the place became lively, everyone clamored to catch Naruto, and said that it should be killed long ago, what Nine-Tails came out again to destroy the village, although They were all ignorant people, but Ye Han couldnt listen to it. Third Hokage sighed helplessly and let these people set off to bring Naruto back, and all of them left to look for Naruto. Ye Han also used Body Flicker Jutsu to appear in front of Third Hokage, Ye Han, are you here too? Yes, I just wanted to see Look at Naruto and Teacher, and you can see this. Third Hokage sighed and said, Im relieved when you come, alas! I cant think of someone in Konoha who has a bad heart. Leave the matter to you to solve it, dont make it more troublesome. I understood Ye Han rushed to the direction where Uzumaki Naruto left. Ye Han heard Mizuki when he arrived. Conversation with Iruka, and told Naruto in front of Naruto that Naruto is a Nine-Tails monster. The development of the next thing is almost according to the original plot. Naruto used Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu Mizuki. Knocked down, a Chunin defeated by this kind of Ninjutsu would be useless. Iruka handed over his headband to Naruto. At about the time Ye Han fell from the tree, Uzumaki Naruto and Iruka were shocked by the sudden appearance. After seeing Ye Han, Uzumaki Naruto happily came to Ye Han and pointed The headband on his head said to Ye Han: Brother Ye Han, look at my graduation, I have become a ninja. Ye Han smiled and said: Congratulations Ye Han just heard The conversation between Uzumaki Naruto and Iruka seemed to care about his opinion on whether he passed the exam, he considered himself the only relative among Konoha. .. Chapter 275 (Chapter 59, Im Teacher) Take Iruka to the treatment. Bring Scroll of Seals. Although this thing is not a big deal , But it still records some Forbidden Jutsu, its not good to be obtained by others. Uzumaki Naruto looked vigilantly, Ye Han said: You are not a fake, right Bang! Ye Han tapped Uzumaki Narutos head with his hand. Do you think you have become smarter? This is not your consideration. If you dont want your Teacher to bleed, you can quickly take your Teacher to the Konoha Hospital. , I also want to send this guy to Third-Kage for disposal. Iruka start to talk asked: Third-Hokage there Lord Hokage naturally knew it a long time ago and would not blame Naruto. He just wanted to know who encouraged Naruto to do this. Otherwise, do you think Naruto, a little demon, can take out Scroll of Seals. Iruka heard it and knew that she was anxious, and now think about it carefully after Third Hokage was stolen from Scroll of Seals, it seems that he was not in a hurry, but Hokage, the strongest ninja in the village, Scroll of Seals was stolen by Naruto It is indeed a little unscientific. Ye Han left with Mizuki, who had passed out, and gave them all to Third Hokage. Ye Han also left. On the third day of his return, Ye Han had time to visit Class Teacher and then met Shisui again. On the one hand, I relived the past with Uchiha Itachi. Then my subordinates in Anbu, except for those who did not go out to perform the mission in Konoha, Ye Han finally visited the acquaintances he knew and didnt have much rest. Ye Han came to the Academy today. Among them, Third Hokage was also waiting for Ye Han early in the principals office. Third Hokage saw Ye Han come over and smiled and said, Ye Han, these three are the students you are responsible for. Take a look, you can go and take them away now. Third Hokage Both photos and information were given to Ye Han. Ye Han was taken aback after seeing it. They were all acquaintances. Yesterday, when Ye Han saw the plot development, he thought that he would arrange a few soy sauces for himself. After all, that would fit the plot. If it is these few people, it is not completely impossible to complete the mission given to him by the system, and the completion of the mission points is not too small, but failure is too painful. Im understood, then Ill go to Third-Hokage first Well, lets go Ye Han left the principals office and turned towards the class When I walked, I heard various noises from the class, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Who is this, so young Is it also the leader of the Teacher? Why is this young, not much older than us But he is so handsome! Some are starry. The -eyed female student couldnt help but shine when she saw the handsome Ye Han. Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke were stunned when they saw Ye Han, and then said at the same time: Brother Ye Han! Haruno Sakura was surprised to hear the two people around him looked Ye Han called Ye Hans name, and couldnt help but start to talk and said, What? Naruto, Sasuke, do you all know each other? Hey! Dont call me brother, you also call brother Uzumaki Naruto said dissatisfied with Uchiha Sasuke, seeming to think that Uchiha Sasuke took him something. Huh! Ye Han is my own cousin. Didnt you find out Ye Hans surname, but you shouldnt call someone elses brother casually. Uchiha Sasuke no trace of politeness responded Uzumaki Naruto said, seeing that the relationship between the two is not good. So what, Ye Han, are you the leader of the team this time? Let me be your student! Uzumaki Naruto stood up and lifted the book and said positively. Brother Ye Han wont guide you. Your strength is the lowest ranking of the class. Brother Ye Han is the most outstanding ninja in Hidden Leaf Village. The qualification to become a student of Brother Ye Han can only be I am not you What did you say! Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke looked at each other. Ye Han scratched his head helplessly and said: Okay, dont quarrel, this time the students are all named by Third Hokage, and your teacher is someone else. How come Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke couldnt help but be very disappointed when they heard Ye Hans words, and the others were just fine. Ye Han and the others know that they are super strong Ninja, if Ye Han is instructed, their strength will definitely improve quickly. Ye Han picked up the list in his hand and said: Nara Shikamaru, Yamanaka Ino, Akimichi Choji, the three of you, let me go with me. Oh~! Is it us? Ino Yamanaka said in surprise. Originally, he was dissatisfied with Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji. He didnt expect that he had been assigned to a very handsome guy like Ye Han. After listening to Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, this handsome guy seemed to be strong Especially strong, my luck is simply very good. If the name is correct, then that is it. Yes, the person assigned to him by Third Hokage is the tenth class assigned to Sarutobi Asuma in original work Naruto. This distribution is very beneficial to Ye Han. Nara Shikaku is the real power in the Konoha high level. Yamanaka Inoichi, the father of Ino, is also the chief of information, and then Akimichi Choji, who belongs to Akimichi Clan. , Nara Clan, Yamanaka Clan, Akimichi Clan, the three clans in Konoha are a bit worse than Uchiha Clan and Hyuga Clan, but they should not be underestimated. The important thing is that these three clans are completely loyal to Sarutobi Clan, that is, Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen clan. If they all support themselves, it will be very beneficial to them. Ye Han understands Third Hokage a little bit. Meaning. Ye Han took all three of them outside, then smiled and said to the three of them: Introduce yourself. My name is Uchiha Ye Han. I am sixteen this year, and I will be ten 7 years old soon. Its a birthday, it can be considered as ten 7 years old. The rank of ninja is Jonin. There is nothing special about it. If you dont worry about what you want to know, you can go back and ask your father. I and your father are familiar Instructor Ye Han is so amazing. He is only a few years older than us and he is actually Jonin. My name is Ino Yamanaka.. Ino Yamanaka is a little starry-eyed looking, Ye Han introduces himself. After that, Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji also introduced themselves. The characters of the two are similar to those in the animation. Nara Shikamaru is lazy. Akimichi Choji keeps eating. It feels that its one thing, but seeing it in person is another What happened, seeing the three people, Ye Han was not sure that all three would pass Chunin Exams. .. Chapter 276 (Chapter 60 character is terrible) Ye Han Teacher, what are we going to do? Ino Yamanaka beamed his eyes to Ye Hans side Asked. Ye Han touched his chin: Well~! I am also the first time to be the leader of the Teacher. Although I am younger, the leader of my team at that time is younger and I am very affectionate for Xu meddlesome. I dont have much experience, but I know the normal routines, so you dont have to worry about it. The three people were a little speechless when they heard Ye Hans words. How could they be relieved? Although they didnt say anything, the facial expression was It completely sold the hearts of several people. Ye Han said with a smile: Then lets start the next step, lets go to the second practice ground first. Soons time, several people arrived here. Ye Han Teacher, what are we doing here, is it training? Or are you going to teach us some great Ninjutsu? Ino Yamanaka seemed very active, and Ye Han was slightly uncomfortable. He was on earth before But no little girl would post it upside down like this, so proactive, now little demon is too precocious. Ye Han waved his hand and said: None, its just a necessary program to go. Ye Han said as he took out a bell from the Ninja Tool Pouch and tied it to his waist. When it shook, it made a jingle. Bell? What is this going to do? Ye Han looked puzzled by several people. Well! A very interesting quiz. Graduating does not mean you have become Genin. If you want to become Genin, it is all based on the meaning of leading the teacher, that is, as long as the three of you If you cannot meet my requirements, the three of you will have to go back and retake with the next student, which means you are unqualified. The three faces stiffened at the same time, and Ino Yamanaka no longer continued to Ye Han. Demonstrating her charm as a girl, Nara Shikamarus lazy and indifferent expression with her hands behind her head is also a little stiff. Akimichi Choji stopped eating for the first time since Ye Han saw him. Ye Han smiled and drew the blueprint and said: Go back and rebuild, or with the next class. If those juniors and sisters or former students in the same class see that they are not qualified Returning goods, how embarrassing and embarrassing it is. If I had done so, I would have committed suicide, said his last expressionless face. All three people are sweating, but through Ye Hans description, they can see the scene at that time in real life. No matter how thick the skin is, its really shameful, but their belt The Teacher of the team looks very handsome and gentle, but is the character actually terrible. Teacher, how can we be qualified? the three people started to talk together and asked. Well, dont worry Ye Hanshuang subordinate gestured, with a constant smile on his face, can you not worry? Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji are confirmed this time, and his own leader Teachers character is really terrible, obviously a handsome face. The way to pass is the next quiz. Now the three of you work together to grab the bell on my waist. The three of you work together, no matter how you use it, just put this bell If you snatch it, the three of you will be qualified. The time will be set at myself before five oclock in the afternoon. The child is growing up and he still has to eat dinner. The three of them were taken aback and asked: Just Its so simple? Is it simple? Hehe, yeah, its that simple. Ye Han has a bright smile on his face. The ignorant is meaningless. Your father wants to grab the bell, as long as I I really dont want to, they cant grab it either. Lets start then When Ye Hans last word fell, the three people quickly disappeared in place, and then they entered the jungle to hide, and the continuous screaming trees swayed for Cover up his true position and finally quiet down. Ye Han stood there and didnt move, glanced at the surrounding movement, the basic learning of the Academy is lurking, you can fool some Chunins, and encountering Jonin and the induction ninja, this lurking technology will harm Dying yourself, think about it, I am confident and stupidly preparing to ambush the enemy on the tree trunk, but the feeling that the enemy appears behind you is understood. After a while I felt that it was almost the same, and Ye Han walked towards the forest and tested what a few people had learned at the Academy. In addition, it was to establish the majesty of Teacher. Let me let you know about Teacher. Majesty. Shadow Imitation Jutsu! A voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Han, and a black shadow on the ground quickly rushed to the link between Ye Hans underfoot and Ye Hans shadow. Ye Han felt that his body couldnt move all of a sudden, and his arms were forced to lift up, as if surrendering. Nara Shikamaru shouted loudly: Success! Choji! Hurry up! Take the bell off his body and we will win! Come! Akimichi Choji quickly jumped out from the side and grabbed the bell on Ye Hans waist. At that time, Wow, Ye Hans body turned into splashes and fell on the ground Shikamarus expression changed: No! Its a water clone, fooled! Hurry up and hide! You really love to worry about others, do you want to worry about yourself first. Ye Hans voice suddenly sounded behind Nara Shikamaru, Nara Shikamarus body trembled, and he quickly jumped forward and came to Akimichi Choji By his side, he turned his head to see Ye Han standing still and let out a sigh of relief. Ye Han Teacher, when did you find us? Ahhh? Did the problem start here? To be honest, I found it from the very beginning , Although your latency is perfect, but the skills are too poor. For some professionals, this latency has no meaning. Im sorry, I am that type of professional. Ye Han said while using The right hand was compared with aV, with a leisurely expression on his face, what a terrible character. It doesnt seem to make much sense for us to hide, Choji, use Ninjutsu. On the front side, the other side is Jonin Teacher. Oh! understood, Multi-Size Jutsu ! Akimichi Chojis body suddenly became huge, and his entire body grew proportionally to about three meters. Oh oh! This Ninjutsu is really good. The Ninjutsu I saw your father at the beginning is more than ten meters tall. Compared with your father, your Ninjutsu cant get home... Chapter 277 (Chapter 61 seems a bit strong) Im here! Akimichi Choji shouted loudly and then rushed towards Ye Han quickly, huge With the palm of his hand facing Ye Han, Ye Han turned his head to avoid Akimichi Chojis attack. Akimichi Choji saw that one blow did not work and quickly launched the next attack, but Ye Han was able to avoid everything at a critical moment. Akimichi Choji attacked. None of them fell on Ye Han. Nara Shikamaru was observing from the side. If I said that it was a very easy mission to grab a bell, but now I dont think so. Ye Hans skills and strength now make him good at observing carefully. Nara Shikamaru knows that this ninja, who is a few years older than them, is a genuine Jonin. This is on the other side and there is no attack at all. If they attack, they may not even be able to survive a round. They must find a chance to determine the victory with one blow, otherwise they will not be able to get the bell before the sun sets. . Akimichi Choji sweated on his forehead during the attack, but Ye Hans face was a relaxed expression that could not even be considered a warm-up exercise. Akimichi Choji fisted and said, Huh! Ye Han Disappeared in front of Akimichi Choji, appeared behind Akimichi Choji in an instant, kicked Akimichi Chojis fart/strand, and kicked Akimichi Choji directly. Strange, although this Multi-Size Jutsu makes the body huge, it doesnt make the movements dumb. I let you have both hands. You didnt even touch me. Yeah. Nara Shikamaru was shocked when she heard Ye Hans words. Indeed, Ye Han has not left her trouser pocket with her hands since just now, hateful! Human-Bullet Tank! Akimichi Choji said. The head and limbs were all retracted, turning into a huge ball shape and quickly turning on the ground, like a huge wheel. Huh! He rushed in front of Ye Han very fast, and rammed Ye Hans body. Ye Han shifted two steps to the left, easily avoiding the Human-Bullet Tanks attack. . When the Human-Bullet Tank hits the opposite tree, it hits Ye Han at a faster speed like a bouncing ball. Ye Hans underfoot a little, and his body jumped towards the sky. Nara Shikamaru saw this stare, and the opportunity came, right now: Shadow Imitation Jutsu! The shadow of underfoot rushed towards Ye Hans shadow, and there was no way to move in midair, so you can To better capture the shadow, he didnt even use this Ninjutsu when Ye Han and Akimichi Choji started, just to ensure that he can release Ninjutsu successfully. Suddenly, Nara Shikamaru saw Ye Han smile at the corner of in midairs mouth, his heart shook, and then he saw Ye Han throw two kunai at him, damned, still guiding the release He couldnt move when he was released, and he would be attacked when he continued to release. After weighing it in his heart, he gave up his bondage to Ye Han and chose to avoid the two Kunai attacks. Mind Body Switch Jutsu! Almost when Nara Shikamaru was using Ninjutsu, there was a sweet voice not far from Ye Han. It was Ino Yamanaka using his own clan Secret Jutsu, Secret Jutsus requirements are very demanding. Not to mention the preparation time, she can only start along a straight line. She has been waiting for the opportunity. Now she has calculated the time for Ye Han to fall on the ground, and she cannot avoid it in the air. It must be hit. Ye Hans hand quickly hand-seal, Wind-Style Blade of Wind! A wind blades sent out from Ye Han first, passing over the trunk of the big tree where Ino hid in the mountain. . The tree was cut directly by the wind blade, Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Ino, who lost his balance in the mountain, yelled in horror. His spirit was halfway down, and then he fell to the ground with the tree. . So far, all three people have appeared. Akimichi Choji and Ino Yamanaka have a difficult situation. Ye Han smiled and said to the three people: You can discuss how to attack together. I just sit here, thinking Come here when you have to challenge, but I still have to remind you that time seems to be running out. If you want to win, you must do it as soon as possible. If you go home today and tell your parents that you are not qualified and how embarrassing you are, then you can kill yourself. All three of them are gnashing ones teeth, Ye Hans words are too irritating, and the character is terrible. This is the first time I have seen such a character with such a terrible person. Why did they encounter such a leader in such a bad luck? . But Ye Han also gave three people the opportunity, so make good use of them. The three people began to discuss countermeasures together. Nara Shikamaru arranged the tactics, but when facing Ye Han, these tactics had no effect at all. , Nara Shikamaru used Shadow Imitation Jutsu, but the speed of the shadow couldnt keep up with Ye Hans pace. Ye Han broke through in front of him. The three of them couldnt touch Ye Han at all, but they encountered it several times. Was kicked by Ye Han. The absolute strength gap, the gap that no skill and cleverness can make up, made Nara Shikamaru helpless. At the end of the day, Ye Han in great spirits, the three of them were exhausted and sat on the ground. Ye Han squatted in front of the three people and said playfully, The time is up. It seems that you didnt work hard when you were in school. You didnt even touch the bell for the whole afternoon. When I arrive, what should I do No, Ye Han Teacher, I dont want to go back and rebuild! Ino cried and said to Ye Han, tears really streaming down. Ye Han felt a little bit guilty, and even made a little girl cry. Well! Dont cry, Ill give you this bell. As Ye Han flicked his thumb, the bell crossed a parabola and fell into Inos hand. All three of them were taken aback: Ye Han Teacher, this is Gifts for you, today you have a great time with me, just Let you pass. But we dont have Ye Han waved his hand and smiled and said, Do you give it to Jonin for nothing? You guys who are not even Genins strength want to grab the bell. This is an impossible mission. Every teacher who leads the team is the same. It all depends on how you are. Although your strength is very bad, I Its better to be kind enough to pass you through, thank me. Cant you say it better, Dont you know Teacher, didnt you pass the test? All three looked curiously. Ye Han. Of course it passed, Im genius, haha The three people are a bit speechless. What a superb tutor I have encountered, but after todays meal, all three people were abused. Clearly, the Teacher assigned to his group seems to be a bit too strong. .. Chapter 278 (Chapter 62 Attackingroot stronghold) Ye Han stood up and patted his hand and said, Its getting late, lets go home. Dont worry about the family, I will train you well from tomorrow. Since I become your teacher, I will be responsible to you. Although you are qualified today, do you really think you are qualified? If it is true Enemies of, but wont give you a chance again and again. In fact, its better to go back and be laughed at than to be killed. Im here today to disband! Ye Han finished using Body Flicker Jutsu and left. Nara Shikamaru, Yamanaka Ino, and Akimichi Choji glanced at each other, and each others difficult situation is reflected in each others eyes. I havent encountered such a big setback in my studies at the Academy. The first time I saw Ye Han, I felt that Ye Han was too young and might not be very strong. It meant underestimate, but now he cant get this idea anymore. Our teacher, the leader, seems to be really amazing. The three of them all walked towards their home after they finished speaking. Nara Shikamaru came home just in time for her mother to prepare the meal. She fought with Ye Han for an afternoon. She was hungry. She washed her hands and changed her face and sat down to eat. Nara Shikamaru hesitated for a while and asked: Dad, do you know Uchiha Ye Han? According to Nara Shikamarus character teacher, it doesnt matter who it is, but this time he really has something I am curious about the identity of the Teacher who leads the team. Nara Shikaku stunned after hearing it, What are you asking him for? The teacher in our class is he. This is not just Nara Shikaku, it is him. Nara Shikakus wife was also taken aback. After all, Nara Shikaku knows more information. Normally, his sons teacher should be Sarutobi Asuma, Third Hokages son, but Sarutobi Asuma is also a good ninja, but It is far from the level of Hokage, which should represent the attitude of Third Hokage. So he has returned Nara Shikaku said with some emotion. Dad, do you know him? He is only a few years older than us Nara Shikaku put down his chopsticks and shake ones head and said, Some people cannot Measured by age, Uchiha Ye Han is the character who best represents this sentence Nara Shikaku said roughly about Ye Hans achievements to his son. At the same time, its almost the same thing at the homes of Ino Yamanaka and Akimichi Choji. Nara Shikamaru listened carefully, and the more he listened, the more surprised he became. This teacher said he was a genius. Youre polite, he basically is evildoer, saying that their strength is too bad is polite. Compared with others, his strength is not enough, and he is bold. If you become his students, you are very lucky. Train well, maybe you will surpass me soon. Nara Shikamaru heard his fathers words, then you can know clearly His own Teacher strength completely surpassed his father. Is he that strong? Nara Shikaku nodded and said: Three years ago, when he was so old with you, the strength far surpassed me. According to his become-stronger speed, it should now be about the same as the Sannin strength of the Konoha Konoha legendary. Nara Shikamaru didnt know what to say. He didnt expect his teacher to be so awesome. Forcing, no, it was awesome/excessively, he suddenly felt that he was under a lot of pressure, which was really troublesome. ****** At night, Ye Han stood alone in the woods, seeming to be waiting for something. After a while, HuhC! Up and down, appeared in front of Ye Han. Long time no see, Captain! I have grown a lot taller this person started to talk and said, his clothes were Anbus dress and his face was masked. Three years have passed. Naturally, I have to grow up. Its been a long time, Yamato, I am not Captain of Anbu anymore. Havent you become Captain. Ye Han smiled and looked. The person said that the visitor unveiled the mask he had on his face. It was the subordinate Ye Han snatched from Danzo at the beginning, and had the same Ninjutsu Wood-Style Yamato as First Hokage. Yamato said with a serious face: No, in my heart Ye Han Captain will always be Captain! Ye Han patted Yamatos shoulder and said with a smile: Really, the face is still Its so terrible. Its just a title. It doesnt matter. Is there any progress in the investigation? Yamato nodded and said, Captain ordered me to After three years of investigation, as Captain expected, Danzo began to collect orphans in large numbers in secret, and then cultivated them secretly. Without reporting to Konoha, he hoarded private soldiers. Ye Han said with a smile: This old fellow has learned to tolerate now, but this is also in line with his character. It seems that the shock I gave him last time is not light, but I will let him all the three years of hard work in vain. Where is the stronghold closest to Konoha It is in the mountain forest 15 kilometers west of Konoha. Lets go then. Yamato was taken aback: Captain , Dont you need to bring more manpower? The number of people on the other side. Dont worry, there are some things that cant be made up for in number. If there are too many people, its too conspicuous. We two are enough Ye Han said to Yamato and left Konoha with Yamato. Since I returned to Konoha, Ye Han naturally cannot forget Danzo. Three years ago, I was very reluctant to deal with Danzo. From the perspective of influence, there is no way to compare it. The root has a huge information network and many ninjas. At that time, he had only a few subordinates. Was Ye Hans act of attacking Danzo reckless? Of course it was reckless, but that kind of reckless behavior could buy him three years. If he was restrained by Danzo, how could he become? -stronger. But after three years, it will be different. Whether from strength or influence, Ye Han is not weaker than Danzo now. Ye Han is born a careful man. How others deal with him will cost him ten times A hundredfold return. Although it is not mentioned on the original work, Ye Han feels that the death of Third-Kage has nothing to do with Danzo. The dead Danzo is good Danzo. Danzo has never known where to hide. , Then I will weaken Danzos influence first, so that the root will no longer threaten him. .. Chapter 279 (Chapter 63 Destroy Stronghold) Ye Han and Yamato quietly left Konoha, the distance of 15 kilometers is not very far for ninja , Ye Han also asked Yamato about Danzos actions along the way, and Yamato told Ye Han everything he knew. Ye Han also learned that Danzo has done a lot of actions in recent years. He has collected a lot of funds from many countries. There are actually four strongholds around Konoha, which are roughly east, west, south and north. In four directions, Danzo, the old ghost, seems to be plotting against Konoha. Secretly, this old fellow has also won over some ninjas from other villages. Ye Han really looks down on this old fellow now. It seems that he really stimulated him last time. The front is one of Danzos strongholds. Danzos method of cultivating ninja here is very cruel. In addition to sending people to guide, it will also let the children inside catch and fight to cultivate a stronger ninja. Is it like raising Gu? This old fellow has more and more patterns. Ye Han frowned and said, this way he is very disgusted, expert is indeed in constant competition to become -Stronger, but this kind of completely contrary to personal Willpower, playing like a plaything is really sinful. Yamato also feels deeply. He knows that he is actually the same. At first he was an experimental mouse. Life and death were not under his control. Later, he was controlled by Danzo. If Ye Han hadnt rescued him, now He will become Danzos executioner as before. Go in. After Ye Han finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed in towards Stronghold, Who! An enemy attacked! Ah! Stronghold suddenly became chaotic, Ye Hans figure shuttled through these ninjas like ghosts, and one ninja fell in front of Ye Han. After Yamato saw it, he knew that his Captain strength had become- He was stronger and stronger. He felt that Ye Han seemed to be becoming-stronger endlessly. No wonder Danzo prepared for Ye Han alone as if facing a great enemy. You dare to attack the stronghold ofroot, no matter who you are, give me go to hell, Water-Style water break! The people in stronghold finally reacted and sent it. Many ninjas stopped Ye Han. Five ninjas use Water-Style Water-breaking waves together, just to seal the entire passageway. It is almost impossible to avoid the water-breaking waves. The release speed of the water-breaking waves is very fast, second only to Wind- Styles speed, the other side will not have time to use Ninjutsu defense. Hiss! The white mist floated in the passage. When the white mist disappeared, several people shouted unbelievable: How is it possible! What is that! Yamato, who was standing beside Ye Han, looked at Ye Han in surprise. He was planning to use Wood-Style to defend, but he saw a huge energetic arm stretched out from Ye Hans shoulder to stop all Ninjutsu. Down. Hoo-! His arms clenched fists and waved forward. Boom! Waah! The five people in front screamed together, and Susanoos terrifying power hit the bodies of several people into serious injuries. Ye Han walked inside, and a ninja struggling looked Ye Han asked, Who are you? My name is Uchiha Ye Han, if you are in If Danzo has a bit of status, you should know who I am? The pupils shrank in the eyes of this ninja, he knows who Uchiha Ye Han is, the biggest enemy of the root, this stronghold can be said to be for It was established by training and killing Ye Han. Now the Lord has come to the door. How did the other side find this place, but I just thought of it. The sword in Ye Hans hand has passed through his neck, his last The idea is that this stronghold is over. Ye Han and Yamato continued to move inside. Many of them were killed by Ye Han. Ye Han found that there were still a lot of people here. Ye Han solved about 30 people in total, which is another small one. Points are credited to the account. Crack! Ye Han opened a closed door and walked in. There were cages on the left and right. Ye Han saw many children from 10 years old to 10 years old who were locked in In the cage, there were about eight people, seven boys and one girl. There was no anger in their eyes. When Ye Han came in, they all looked at Ye Han. Captain, here are the children detained by Danzo. When I came here last time, there were still around 60 people. I didnt expect the number to be so small now. Yamato face grim said. There are eight left here. In other words, more than fifty people have already died. This is a cruel method. In such a repressive atmosphere, you may be driven crazy. After all, you will not know if you are alive tomorrow. Still dead, friends who are together today may be their own enemies tomorrow. Ye Han also took a deep breath, then started to talk and asked: What are your names? After these children heard Ye Hans question They both shake ones head, Ye Han just remembered that there seemed to be no names in the roots, and they were all brain-washed after they came in, and they would forget who they were. This is Roots usual practice. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! The children inside looked at each other, no one moved. Yamato start to talk said to Ye Han: Captain, these children have no past, so they dont know what theyre doing. I dont know what freedom is now, and they instill every day. What is required is the knowledge and skills of killing people and obeying orders. What they need is the meaning of life that others give them. Ye Han finally understood why Orochimaru was so popular, and sometimes he didnt know anything about it. Living aimlessly is the most painful. You will follow me from now on, and obey my orders. One day I will let you avenge yourself. The eight people who hadnt been angry are rejuvenated. With vitality, people are high-IQ creatures. They erase everything they used to. They are not fools. Although the education is pure, it does not hinder what is hate. Now a few people follow orders and have one more idea, that is revenge. One by one came out of the cage, looking Ye Han with piercing eyes. Ye Han knew that if he told these people to kill, they would do it, maybe they could build an influence. . Yamato, they will ask you to take care of them first. They settle down in a town near Konoha and teach them some knowledge. I will ask for leave for you at Third Hokage... Chapter 280 (Chapter 64 is removed as soon as possible) I am understood Captain! Yamato replied. He naturally thought of himself when he saw these people, even Ye Han wouldnt say he would ask for help. They all have good fighting skills. What they lack is a correct understanding of society. Lets end here today, and come to me after youve settled down, and then carry out the next destruction operation, Danzos Influence must be removed. Yes, Captain! Ye Han left after speaking. Today, I came here just to say hello to Danzo, no one is subordinate. Ye Han encountered this kind of problem for the first time. As a village ninja, there were many restrictions. Yamato took a lot of rest time to obtain these information. Ye Han was also very sad. Ye Han went home to rest after returning to Hidden Leaf Village. Tomorrow during the day, he will also instruct his three student training. Since he must stay in Konoha for three months, he still has A lot of time to have fun with Danzo. That night, the underground of an ordinary house in Konoha turned out to be a very open secret base, and the leader of Root, Shimura Danzo was here. An Anbu Root ninja is reporting to Danzo, Lord Danzo, stronghold No. 13 was attacked, and all the people stationed there were killed. Danzo is still the same. Dressed up, with bandages on his right hand and right eye, when his subordinate said the news, Danzos gloomy complexion Rumo said in a deep voice, Do you know who did it? The other side made a clean move without leaving a living mouth. The death method on the corpse was ordinary Fire-Style Ninjutsu except for the sword and kunai. Judging from the footprints, the number of attackers was two. Huh! Two people can destroy Root, a stronghold with more than 30 ninjas who have not resisted very much. It seems that the strength of the other side is not low. By the way, has Konoha changed recently? Change, by the way, ninja Uchiha Ye Han, who was exiled three years ago, returned to Konoha and became the leader of the Academy student under the arrangement of Third Hokage. Danzos face changed when he heard Ye Hans news: damned! That little demon came back alive. Could it be that little demon did the damned thing? Who are the class members he brought? They are descendants of Nara Clan, Yamanaka Clan, and Akimichi Clan What! The three clans that are completely loyal to Sarutobi Clan, not to their son Asuma, but to Give it to Uchiha Ye Han, Third-Kage, you are playing with fire, and you will bring Konoha into a dead end. Danzos face is even more ugly. The younger generations of these three clans have become Ye Hans students, Third Hokage. Obviously, it means to let Ye Han take over the next generation Hokage. If Ye Han becomes Hokage, how can he have a good life? It seems that he has to make some preparations earlier and cant wait to die. ******* Ye Han had already expected Danzos anger. Even if Danzo guessed it was him, it didnt matter. Ye Han wanted to leave temporarily. Konoha, if Danzo dares to do something this time, he will also make Danzo suffer enough. The next day, Ye Han took his three students to train. After going home and asking his father who Ye Han was, the three peoples attitude towards Ye Han also happened subtlely. As for the changes, as for Ino in the mountains, the starry-eyed state has been completely turned on, and he has been sticking to Ye Hans side. I also have a mission for mentoring and apprenticeship, which is related to his 100 points mall points. Ye Han added a few people to practice. Ye Han is an expert in physical training. Fill up all the time. The three people dont know how many times theyve shouted its no good, theyre dying, Ye Hans answer is also very simple: These are the contents of my training when I was four years old. Its blocked. When I dont know who Ye Han is, the three people might say Ye Han is bragging, but when they graduated 5 years old, they defeated Special-Jonins teachers. Killing the Elite Jonin of Land-of-Lightning in front of so many people on the battlefield, who would dare to say that people brag. Although the three people are mostly lazy, as long as they are ninjas, they are still a little arrogant. The four-year-old training content is 12 years old after their birthday. If they cant even complete this Its really shameful. At four oclock in the afternoon, the three of them barely completed the training mission arranged by Ye Han today, Okay, this is the end of today, and we will all go back and have a good rest. For the next three days, Ye Han was training three people, Tree Climbing, Water Surface Walking, Chakra extraction, Ye Han gave a lot of guidance to the three people, and the three people also felt that it was just a few days. Their strength has increased a lot. When the three of them were training, they found that Ye Han did not stop training. They had to lament that the strength on the other side was indeed not in vain, it was the result of their hard work and training. In the middle of three days, Ye Han noticed the surveillance. Danzo should have sent someone to stare at him, but what can you do if you stare? Ye Han used Genjutsu to get the two ninjas who were watching him that night. After fainting, he and Yamato attacked Roots stronghold again, this time with the eight children. This stronghold is different from the stronghold of the previous attack. This stronghold did not have the kind of gu-raising thing that happened, but because of this, there was no livelihood, and all of them were cleaned up. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to oneself. I dont know how many words of wisdom from ancient people tell Ye Han how to do something like this, and Ye Han is also doing it. Forcing Danzo, he wouldnt worry if he didnt get rid of this old fellow. Sure enough, not long after Ye Han withdraw here, Danzo received another news of his own secret stronghold being destroyed, Where is the little demon of Ye Han, Uchiha, where is he? Lord Danzo, the goal has been training students in the second practice ground today. One person reported that, yes, at the second practice ground there is indeed a Ye Han who is instructing Shikamaru, Ino and Choji in training. Ye Han took a few glances when he brought back Scroll of Seals. Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu learned how to do it. Clone is here to guide, true body is fighting outside. Clone will always exist as long as Chakra is not consumed, which makes Danzo worry about Ye Han. It is a very happy thing. Its not who he will be, Uchiha Ye Han, you must get rid of it as soon as possible. Danzos idea is the same as that of Ye Han, that is to get rid of the other side. .. Chapter 281 (Chapter 65 Chunin Exams) Ye Han Teacher, what are we going to do today? Why not go for training but walk towards Hokage Residence. Several people are walking in the direction of Hokage Residence, and Ino asked curiously beside Ye Han. Ye Han said with a smile: It is to receive the corresponding mission. The client entrusts the mission to the village, and then the ninja receives the mission from Lord Hokage. After the mission is completed, the amount of the mission is charged. This is Our ninjas way of living. You are tired of training these days. One-shot is the right way to become-stronger, and to improve the ninjas rank, strength is part of it, and performance is also very important. Each ninja will have a corresponding number when graduating, and the number of missions completed will be recorded. After completing a certain number of missions, you can apply for Chunins assessment. After passing the Chunin Exams, you will become Chunin. The same is true for Jonin. Go to strength. Then Yehan Teacher, Hokage, how can you become Hokage? Ino Yamanaka asked curiously. Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji also looked at Ye Han, even though they were born. In ninja clan, ninjas education method is to let students discover by themselves, and grow up step by step, knowing the same as other people in the class. Hokage? Hokage needs to be nominated by the previous generation of Hokage, and then appointed by Land of Fire Daimyo. They are all selected from strength and outstanding achievements of Jonin. Hokage represents the future of the village after all. The appointment will Very cautious. When he said this, Ye Han had already come to Hokages Office. He did not expect to meet an acquaintance here. Kakashi took Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura three people here. It seems that they also came to pick up the mission. Notice the movement at the door, Uzumaki Naruto has already seen Ye Han, and hurried over and said: Brother Ye Han! Naruto, you also came to pick up the mission. Ah Soon Uchiha Sasuke also greeted Ye Han, and then a few of their classmates started chatting, saying that the chat was better than the noise. Ye Han came to Kakashi and said hello: Kakashi Captain, long time no see. Kakashi scratched his head in distress and said, Ye Han, you also become the leader. Teacher, I dont have to worry about it at all. Well! Its not bad for a bit of excitement. Will you come to take the mission too? Yes, but That guy Naruto has to do a higher level of mission now, he is making noisy noises. Kakashi opened his hand helplessly. Uzumaki Naruto seems to have heard Kakashis words and jumped over again: Brother Ye Han, Ive been a ninja for several days. Every day I pull out weeds or turnips, and bring children and catch cats. Im a ninja. Oh, how can I do this kind of low-level mission. Uzumaki Narutos Class Teacher Iruka yelled to Naruto: Every ninja comes in this way. Lets do a low-level mission to increase experience. Then you can do a high-level mission! So what about Ye Han, did Ye Han also do this kind of mission? What was the first mission? Uzumaki Naruto asked Ye Han Dao, several other people also looked at Ye Han, especially Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji. Now the three people already know how powerful their Teacher is, but they dont know if Ye Han has done something like this. . Ye Han touched his chin and said, UhNaturally, I have done this level of mission. My first mission seems to be the S-Rank mission. S-Rank mission! Uzumaki Naruto screamed in surprise, and several others looked Ye Han in shock. Uzumaki Naruto ran to Third Hokage and shouted, Third-Kage Grandpa, I too Do S-Rank mission! Kakashi said with a speechless expression. Third Hokage also covered his forehead, he knew it would be like this, S-Rank missions are very dangerous missions, only Jonin can receive them, and your strength is not good enough. Far away. But Ye Han Third Hokage interrupted Uzumaki Narutos words: Thats why Ye Han is so much stronger than you. Ye Han himself can beat Special-Jonin when Shinobu graduates, can you do it? Uzumaki Naruto looked at Kakashi again, and Third Hokage took a leisurely breath and said: Kakashi has been promoted to Jonin when you are the same age now Uzumaki Naruto is finally hit, and the other students are considered understood. None of Jonin is simple , They are far from it. However, you feel full of confidence, so I will give you a C-Rank Mission this time. Third Hokage said, letting people bring the client over. He is about five and 10 years old. Old man. The content of your mission is to escort him back to Land-of-Waves. Is it the Land-of-Waves mission? It seems to be the first of Momochi Zabuza When it first appeared on the stage, Hidden Mist Village should be stable now. Will Momochi Zabuza still defect? ??It was when Ye Han was thinking about this, Kakashi had already taken Naruto to take the mission and left. Ye Han randomly picked up a D-Rank Mission and left. Time flies quickly. Three months passed by in the blink of an eye. Ye Han also passed his ten 7-year-old birthday. It was already ten 7 years old. In three months, Ye Han solved one again. Root stronghold, the main reason is that Danzo has transferred all the surrounding strongholds, and new places need to be searched slowly. These missions are taught to the children who were rescued by Ye Han. When Ye Han was eating at a snack bar on the street, an eagle was hovering in the sky. Ye Han looked up and glanced at and said to himself: Its still too leisurely to stay in Konoha Its time now. Ye Han Teacher, what are you talking about? Ye Han stood up and said, Soon you will understood, today Here, you are free to move around, and I will leave first if I have something else. After Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu, he disappeared in front of a few people. Soons kung fu, Ye Han appeared at the meeting place. Ye Hans appearance caused some ninjas to talk quietly. At the beginning, there was a lot of trouble. Ye Han was not eligible to participate in the ninja meeting. , But this is where Third Hokage convenes a meeting, not a high level meeting. Third Hokage sat there and looked at everyone and said, I think you all know the purpose of this convening. Chunin Exams will start soon. Chunin Exams is related to the reputation of our Hidden Leaf Village. Importance you Its also clear that the person responsible for guiding the new Genin, do you have a suitable candidate?.. Chapter 282 (Chapter Sixty-Six Rare Opportunity) Presumably you are all aware that there are basically eight missions required to be completed. Anything else depends on You recommended it, Kakashi come first. Kakashi stood up and started to talk and said: My Kakashi Team-7 recommends Uchiha Sasuke, Uzumaki Naruto, and Haruno Sakura to participate in the name of Kakashi. In Chunin Exams Kakashi finished speaking, Kurenai Yuhi started to talk and said, My Kurenai Yuhis eighth class recommended Hyuga Hinata, Inuzuka Kiba, Aburame Shino three people, and I participated in the name of Kurenai Yuhi. Go to Chunin Exams Ye Han said: My tenth class of Ye Han recommended Nara Shikamaru, Yamanaka Ino, and Akimichi Choji three people to participate in Chunin Exams in the name of Ye Han. When the other ninja heard Ye Hans words, they finally knew why Ye Han came to this meeting. It turns out that Ye Han is now leading the Teacher. Suddenly, a voice rang: Wait a minute! Whats wrong with Iruka? Lord Hokage, please allow me to say something like this Although it may be very rude, the nine Genins recommended by the three Jonins just now are all my students. They have just graduated this year. Although they are all outstanding, it is still too early to let them take the exam. We should accumulate more. With so much experience, I cant agree with Jonins recommendation. When I became Chunin, I was 6 years old than Naruto, Kakashi said. Ye Han touched his chin and said, I also became Chunin 6 years old, right Cant compare! You are both Konoha. It is rare to see you in decades. Genius! Who doesnt know Chunin Exams is also called Kakashi start to talk said: In the mission, its just to let them move their mouths and let them get to know it, or destroy them Interesting What! cracking a joke of Iruka Teacher, I know what you have to say, and I know that you will be angry, but .Dont always think of them as your students, now they are my subordinates. Kakashi looked Iruka said, Iruka angrily shook the fist. Ye Han almost started to talk and said, Well! Kakashi Captain and Iruka Teacher are both relieved, Iruka Teacher, you dont need to be so excited. Since being recommended, it means that they have won us. Chunin Exams is still dangerous, but the danger is not too high. According to the Mission Rank, it is at most the B-Rank mission. After all, this is just an exam between Genin, and you will not encounter Jonin. If you connect this You cant overcome it. Even if you dodge the danger today, you will encounter it tomorrow. The truly powerful ninja grew up in battle. Irukas worried expression on his face did not disappear, holding tightly. However, his fist was released. He read both Ye Han and Kakashis information. After all, as a graduating class teacher, it is natural to understand what kind of talent the student leader is and feel relieved. Whether it is Ye Han or Kakashi, both of them are genius of genius and super genius, so he said that it cant be compared so much, but think about how many people have participated in it when they are four and five years old. In the war, the danger is many times higher than Chunin Exams. Compared with the danger of war, Chunin Exams is really nothing. Third Hokage said: Well, these few people will participate in the Chunin Exams for the new Genin. During the Chunin Exams, everyone who comes to Hidden Leaf Village will participate in the Chunin Exams. What trouble caused. Yes! Ye Han took three Chunin Exams application forms to Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji, This is your Chunin Exams All three of you sign here and submit it to Room 301 by 3 oclock tomorrow afternoon. Its troublesome, can Ye Han Teacher skip the exam. Shikamaru saw Chunin in his hand. The Exams application form asked Ye Han with a look of trouble. Ye Hans face showed a bright smile and said, Of course, but the training volume will triple in the next few months, and if the Chunin Exams fails, the training volume will be increased. It also needs to be tripled. I am a very democratic person, and I follow the students own wishes if I dont take the exam. Seeing Ye Hans brilliant smile, the three people couldnt help but shiver. After spending three months with Ye Han, they all know their Teachers character. If they fail to participate in Chunin Exams, what Ye Han said will definitely come true, and this smile shows that he is no longer happy. The training I received, several people are a little tremble with fear, if you triple it, they will definitely die. Participate, of course we are willing to participate! Several people said quickly. Dont force yourself if you dont want to participate, as the so-called twisted melon is not sweet. The three peoples heads shook like wavy drums. They can be sure that if a little Show the slightest reluctance, today will be half-dead by Ye Han. Thats good, you all get ready, disband now Ye Han left after speaking. The three people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Han put too much pressure on the three people. . Huh~! Teacher is finally gone. Teachers smile is terrible. This Chunin Exams looks like we have to go through. Nara Shikamaru start to talk said, Yamanaka Ino and Akimichi Choji nodded in agreement. Ye Han returned home. A person suddenly appeared outside Ye Hans balcony. This person took out a notebook and gave it to Ye Han, This is the information you want and then left. Ye Han opened this book. The information on the ninja is written on it. That person is Uchiha Clans clansman. Uchiha Clan is in charge of Konohas security work. All ninjas entering the village need to be there. Report. Ye Han saw some familiar names on it. They were all the names in the Naruto animation when he was watching on Earth, Gaara, Hidden Sound Village, and the leader of Hidden Sound Village, Jonin, Ye Han saw From the first glance of this guys photo, he knew that this guy was Orochimaru. Is Orochimaru really here? It seems that the destruction of Konoha is very likely to happen, but I dont know the scale of this time, and Jinchuriki Gaara of Hidden Sand Village Whether its Orochimaru or One-Tails, these are Ye Hans goals, Xiaojiu and evolution to three tails, as long as enough One-Tails Chakra is absorbed, it can evolve to four tails, strength It will increase a lot, and he will definitely not let go of the rare opportunity. .. Chapter 283 (Chapter 67 Heartbeat is not as good as action) If you follow the normal development, Hidden Sand Village will launch an attack in this Chunin Exams, Ye Hansuo The entanglement is whether to kill Gaara. Killing Gaara is not difficult for Ye Han today. The problem is the impact of killing Gaara. As a ninja, Gaara has extraordinary potential. Otherwise, he wont become the Kazekage of Hidden Sand Village at a young age. This has played a big role, and now the thing brought to Ye Han by killing Gaara is a lot of points, which requires him to make a trade-off. Ye Han flipped through the roster in his hand, and another familiar name fell in Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han asked Uchiha Clan to investigate the situation of all the contestants. Naturally, it also included the Konoha player, Yakushi. -Kabuto. If you dont see it with your own eyes, you will even forget the existence of this person. Like Orochimaru, it runs through the entire Naruto. At first, it seems to be an insignificant person. When Orochimaru was killed by Uchiha Sasuke, Yakushi-Kabuto In place of Orochimarus role, Yakushi-Kabuto is far behind Orochimaru in any aspect, but unlike Orochimaru, he pursues power. Orochimaru pursues knowledge, he is a lunatic scientist, and he is very concerned about destroying the world. No interest, this world is his research material library. So Orochimaru will not use Impure World Reincarnation arbitrarily. How terrible Impure World Reincarnation is. Ye Han is very clear that the infinite undead warrior is the powerful Ninjutsu that can be resurrected even in every Village Kage. If it is strength Ye Han might not be able to beat a shadow that was completely resurrected. Yakushi-Kabuto? It seems to be Sasoris subordinate in Akatsuki. If you use this guys trap to kill Sasori, you still have a little exploit value. Ye Han has seen the plot of Yakushi-Kabuto later and is very sad. One of the guys is being used all the time, either to become the spy of this person or another, even forgetting who he is. But the sympathy is superfluous. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. This sentence is what Ye Han said to himself when he entered World of Naruto. Since it is a material that can be used Ye Han will use it. The next day, Chunin Exams began. Ye Han came to the central high inside tower in the fourth practice ground. His mission today and the next few days is to support mission. Chunin Exams is a big event. Its a bit like the Olympic Games once held on the earth where Ye Han is located. It cant be screwed up. At the same time, Chunin Exams are also the epitome of various Ninja Village wars, achieving each with minimal loss. The purpose of Ninja Village. When Ye Han came here, he found that Hong was also here, Kurenai, you are here too. Then he sat next to Hong. There was a big screen in front of the two people. In the scene in the fourth practice ground, Ye Han the past few days is the monitoring mission. Red nodded and said, Well, Third Hokage has assigned a monitoring mission to me. UmThen we will be alone in the next few days. Its a room now, this is really heart-pounding. Ye Han said with a smirk from the corner of his mouth. Hung saw the smirk at the corner of Ye Hans mouth, and her heart throbbed for no reason. Although her reaction was a bit slow, she also discovered that this was the case, which is nothing to ninja. , But at this moment, speaking from Ye Han, it would make people want to go wrong, and his face turned red. Ye Han was slightly moved when he saw this look of red, and he couldnt help but leaned against Hongs side. He smelled the virgin fragrance of Hongs body, and his body seemed to want to hold Hong in his arms. Impulse/movement. Ye Han, ten 7 years old, is physically fully developed. His body is no longer unable to keep up with the progress of his thoughts as he did at the beginning. The whole person has become pure. As a big master, Its nothing like being with a woman who doesnt make herself feel aroused. Of course, these are Ye Hans own physical problems, and Ye Han is also very troubled. Ye Hans small movements naturally made Hong notice that a man was so close to him, and he was smelling something. Hong said in a panic, What are you smelling, is there any smell on my body? Yes, Hongs body has a very fragrant smell, which makes me want to eat you in one bite. Ye Han continued to approach Hongs side. Red face and flushed and said: What are you talking about! The body slightly dodges towards the other side, but it has reached the edge of the sofa, without the appearance of Jonin at all. It seems to be a helpless bullied person Young girl, Ye Han couldnt help but feel heart-strobed when he saw it. Recalling that he didnt meet Hong many times, Hongs presence was weak every time he met, but it was these weak presences that suddenly noticed. When it broke out, it was out of control, but the girls who were often together were completely classified as childhood sweethearts. Heart is not as good as action. Ye Han stretched out his hand and grabbed Hongs hand. Hongs body trembled and his body became a little stiff, Kurenai, be my girlfriend. Kurenai Yuhi suddenly became a little dumbfounded. Obviously, he didnt expect Ye Han to say that suddenly, and looked flushed Ye Han and said, Youyouwhat are you talking about suddenly? No talk-nonsense is allowed, otherwise I wont pay any attention to you anymore! He said that he would withdraw/take out his hand from Ye Hans hand, but he did not take it out, and Ye Han held his hand tightly. I dont have talk-nonsense, Im sincere, red you dont have a boyfriend yet, dont you hate me? Ye Han showed a disappointed expression. Hong quickly started to talk and said: No, its not annoying, Im 9 years old than you Its just 9 years old, its not Nine, 10 years old, and red, you look no different from a ten 8 years old girl. The most important thing is that I just like it and become my girlfriend. Words from Ye Han Make the red face more red. If you are bold, you cant breathe red, a girl who has never been in love. She herself knows that she has a good impression of Ye Han. Since ten years ago, Ye Hans figure has been printed on it. In her mind, she secretly followed Ye Hans news without others knowing it. A girl who didnt expect/chun had also thought about the situation that she would be with Ye Han, but that day suddenly appeared that she felt a little uncomfortable. Really, she felt that Ye Hans gaze was falling on her face. She was a little afraid to look up at Ye Han, but she nodded gently. .. Chapter 284 (Lecture in Chapter 68) Uh-huh! Suddenly, a persons false cough sounded at the door, Ye Han He Hong both panicked slightly. Ye Han was once a veteran, but he was still the first brother in this world. As for Hong, it was even more so. UhI didnt disturb you guys, right. Hong covered her face and was so shy that she didnt dare to look up, Ye Han lifted her head. When I glanced at the door, I saw Hatake Kakashi standing at the door with his right hand on his hair. Ye Han said angrily, Kakashi Captain, havent you seen the situation here? You should turn around and leave at this time instead of Interrupt aloud, if it werent for you to come here, I cant say that Xiaoyehan would have been born. Hong flushed Ye Han when he heard Ye Hans words: scoundrel, talk-nonsense is not allowed! What Xiaoyehan. Congratulations, I feel sorry for disturbing you, but I also waited until you confessed successfully before speaking out, for the sake of confession success, Forgive me, I also had to interrupt because of Third-Hokages transmission mission. If you dont interrupt you when something more embarrassing happens next, it wont be easy to interrupt. Kakashi also said with a smile. Red cant lift his head completely, Third-Hokages order, then go quickly, dont let Third-Hokage wait long. The three came together. In the hall below, Third Hokage is already waiting there, Third-Hokage! Ye Han, Hong, Kakashi, you guys are here, now the first exam is going on, the second stage exam is coming soon Lets get started. The ninjas who participated in the exams in the past few days will come here one after another. The guard mission here on the tower will be handed over to you. If there is a conflict, you are allowed to stop it. This time Im going to watch Chunin Exams There are many more distinguished guests than before. It is said that Fourth-Kazekage will also come to watch the game. Fourth-Kazekage? As a shadow, I have to attend Genin exams held in other ninja countries. Its over. Kakashi frowned said. The status of the shadow in each village is the king. If you come to other villages at will, your life will be in danger. Generally, shadows will not travel to other ninja countries. I also feel a bit overwhelmed, maybe for some purpose, but no matter what the purpose is, we must be vigilant and not let people take advantage of it. Yes! Soon after explaining the mission, Third Hokage left. As Hokage Chunin Exams, it was also the busiest time. Kakashi witty left with Third Hokage and left here. Teach Ye Han and Hong, Ye Han and Hong went back to the room just now to communicate with each other. Uh, no, it was to observe the situation in the fourth practice ground. It took a while, Ye Han successfully promoted from touching his hands to hug the waist, Kurenai Yuhi was also dizzy by Ye Han, his cheeks were red, Ye Han was planning to one step again When further, the sound of a bell came from below, proving that someone had come. Hearing the sound of the bell, Kurenai Yuhi also woke up from a daze, flushed Ye Han back, We are still executing the mission, cant we do this kind of thing here? I havent done anything yet, but who is it, so I dont understand the sentiment, dont you know that this tower has been contracted by me? Hong was amused by Ye Hans words He pushed Ye Han with his hand and said: What you have contracted, it should be someone who has an exam came here. damned, otherwise it will disturb our two-person world Already, how about pushing these guys out? Ye Han said, start to talk. Red was taken aback: Dont be fooling around, its all our Hidden Leaf Village and our allies ninjas. How can you send them out? Okay, you hurry up and deal with it. Its just cracking a joke, Ill take care of it, wait for me, and come back soon. Ye Han walked down after speaking. Oh~! It looks like we are the first one, said a female voice start to talk. Soon a male voice sounded, with a slightly rampant tone: Of course, its just a group of guys playing ninja games. How could it come before us? Should we go out? Everyone who comes here will be eliminated, so that we wont be able to easily win in Chunin Exams. Dont do unnecessary things. This is Konoha, not our village. We have Mission, if you fail, you should know the consequences. The last voice seemed cold, with a commanding tone. I understood. Ye Hans voice suddenly sounded: Oh? What mission is it, can you tell me, Im very curious. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! damned, I was heard, then go to hell! The whole body wearing black clothes suddenly rushed out and pierced Ye Hans face with Kunai in his hand. No! Stop! Kankuro! The girl shouted loudly. But everything stopped when the shouting was over. The boy in black and black pants had his wrist clasped by Ye Han, and the kunai pointed at his forehead, slightly seeping A little blood came out, and the pupils looked shrunken and stared at the tip of Kunai, obviously shocked. Ye Han loosened his arms and showed a very bright smile on his face and said, It depends on who the opponent is to kill people and kill the mouth. It would be unwise for a mouse to find a lion to be an opponent. I will give you this time. A little lesson, Ill kill you next time Kankuro shuddered. Speaking, Ye Han flicked Kankuros forehead with his right hand, Forehead! Kankuros body flew directly back and was caught by Gaara. Who are you? Gaara asked Ye Han in a deep voice. He didnt have time to save Kankuro just now, knowing that the young man in front of him had an unusual strength. Before asking someones name, you have to report your name. This is etiquette, but it doesnt matter. My name is Uchiha Ye Han. I was the person in charge of this tower during the Chunin Exams. Since you are here, you must abide by the rules here. You can find a room on the first and second floors. Dont walk around if you have nothing to do. Do extra things and wait patiently for the next exam. If you break the rules, I will treat you. Kill them all. Ye Han turned and left after speaking. Uchiha Ye Han..it really is him Temari looked Ye Hans back murmured. .. Chapter 285 (Say hello in Chapter 69) Gaara and Kankuro were all taken aback when they heard Temari. Gaara looked Temari and asked, Who is he? Is an evildoer super genius. He visited Hidden Sand Village ten years ago. In front of many Hidden Sand Village people, he defeated Baki who was just promoted to Jonin one-on-one. Teacher. Impossible! Ten years ago, how old he is now, ten years ago was only five and six years old, at that time Baki Teacher was already in his twenties, and he was still a Jonin. How could it be possible? Was defeated by a 5-6-year-old child, could it be that he Kankuro said in disbelief. Gaara also looked at Temari, apparently a little skeptical. Baki is their mentor in Hidden Sand Village. Among them is the rare genius ninja. Temari shake ones head said: He is different from Gaara. He was defeated by his own ability. I know you are unbelievable. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, it was also unbelievable. That thing was later banned by my father. I talked about it, so you dont know. Kankuro, you were too reckless just now. If the other side is really a killer, the three of us will not be able to resist the total. So many years have passed. He must have become more terrifying. But the other side heard our conversation Nothing, he doesnt care about those, or say It doesnt put us in the eyes at all, we just follow the rules here. Gaara said lightly. Kankuro and Temari are a bit strange. Obviously, they did not expect Gaara to respond so calmly instead of breaking out. The two of them didnt know Gaara within-the-bodys One-Tails Shukaku felt Ye Hans Aura calmed down, and Gaara naturally didnt have the urge to go crazy, which Gaara didnt understand. Ye Han knew who they were when they saw a few people dressed up conspicuously. In Ye Hans mind, split second had the idea of ??killing the other side, but that would have a great impact. It also has a great influence on him. I heard from a few people, this time Hidden Sand Village is planning to fight Konoha, and Kankuro Ye Han just casually taught a lesson, this kind of rank ninja poses no threat to him. . When Ye Han returned to the monitoring room, Hong asked Ye Han: Whats wrong? Its nothing, but a few little demon passed through the Forest of Death and arrived. Here. Hong said in a little surprised: I arrived here so soon, the second stage exam has just started not long, right. Well, its just a little bit of stamina. , Come, leave them alone, lets continue. Ye Han said, leaning towards Hong, running away with red face and shouting: No, we are still executing mission. I am Say we continue to complete the mission, where did you think of it? Ye Han said to Hong with a grin. Bad guy, you bullied me, ah~~! Red looked and angrily said Ye Han. Ye Han ignored Hongs scream and picked Hong up and sat on his lap. Her face flushed, she didnt expect Ye Han to be so bold, and Ye Han did not do any more excessive actions, but performed missions with Hong. At this time, near the Hidden Leaf Village practice ground, the ninja responsible for security patrols discovered the corpse of three people, but the number of exam candidates has not changed, so it is obvious that someone has gotten into the second stage exam. Someone tried to commit a crime in Chunin Exams. This is an incredible thing. Several people quickly reported to Mitarashi Anko, the head examiner of the second stage exam. After Mitarashi Anko arrived at the place where three people died, they saw one The persons face seemed to be melted, Mitarashi Ankos expression was shocked, This Ninjutsuit is him, that guy is here, you guys go and report what happened here to Lord Hokage! Mitarai Lord, what are you going to do? Someone has entered the exam room. As the head examiner of the second stage exam, I will never allow this to happen. I Stop that guy, go! Its too late! After Mitarashi Anko said, she entered the Forest of Death alone. She knew the danger of Orochimaru, and she wanted to kill Orochimaru by herself. At this time in the high inside tower, I occasionally see some ninja on the screen. Ye Han suddenly saw a flashing figure on the screen. Although it was very fast, Ye Han felt that guy It was Orochimaru, Ye Han stood up and said to Hong: You continue to observe here, I will check it out in the forest. Hong who is naturally sensitive to changes in people knows that Ye Han must do it. What: We are the person in charge this time, and cant intervene in Genins exam. Dont worry, I will definitely not interfere with the ninja of Chunin Exams, just say hello. After Ye Han finished speaking, he walked towards the forest. After a while, Ye Han came to a place: It should be near here. Ye Han soon heard a movement not far from here, Are you there? Ye Han Han underfoot rushed towards the direction of the sound. Ye Han soon saw what was happening here, Orochimaru was fighting Mitarashi Anko, Mitarashi Anko was at the obvious losing end, and he was choosing to use the same trick that Orochimaru would die together. Okay, Anko, thats just a clone. It doesnt make any sense for you to use the Secret Jutsu, which is dead. Ye Han suddenly stopped Mitarashi Ankos movements. Mitarashi Anko could not help but stop when he heard Ye Hans voice, Bang! Orochimaru, who had just been trapped by him, disappeared. As Ye Han said, it was just a clone. damned! Mitarashi Anko said with an ugly face. She didnt expect that Orochimaru would put one on her. Oh yeah, isnt this Ye Hanjun? I didnt expect you to find it so soon. Orochimaru sat there on a branch less than ten meters from here, looking Ye Han with a relaxed look Said with a smile. After all, you have come to Konoha. If you dont come out to say hello, you cant do it. Ye Han turned on Mangekyo Sharingan, turned his body into a flame lightning, and rushed towards Orochimaru. Orochimarus complexion changed. Last time, he really suffered from Ye Hans move. Naturally, he would not resist. His body was like a snake, so he quickly entangled the tree trunk avoid Ye Hans attack, he didnt expect Ye Han to be so careless. Hmph! The way you say hello is really unique... Chapter 286 (Chapter 70 and Tiger Skin) Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ignoring Orochimarus words, Ye Han quickly hand-seal with both hands, and a fire dragon from Ye Han spouted out of his mouth, roaring towards Orochimaru. Hidden Shadow Snake Hands! Orochimaru did not back down, his right hand suddenly changed into several giant pythons and bit the fire dragon from Ye Han. The fire dragon was caught by the giant python. Swallow it, and havent tasted the delicacy of the fire dragon. With a loud noise of Boom!!, the body of the python was detonated. The huge python and Ye Hans fire dragon were destroyed in the explosion at the same time. The formidable power of the explosion destroyed several towering trees around. They were all blown up, and the sound of vibration was naturally transmitted to the ears of other exam candidates during the exam, and they were very surprised at what happened over there. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! Ye Hans hand seal was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the second Ninjutsu was completed. Many fireballs appeared around Orochimaru, blocking everything. Under Ye Hans control, he rushed towards Orochimaru. Summoning Jutsu huge snake! Boom! A huge python appeared, swallowing Orochimaru into its stomach, and the phoenix fire fell on the huge snake. On his body, the high temperature of the flame caused the giant snake to struggle and roll in the flame, and soon there was no movement, and a smell of barbecue spread in the air. Orochimaru came out of the body of the giant snake, his face was not so good-looking, Ye Han, the two Ninjutsu, were almost no threat to him, but the escape from the beginning, plus After being taken advantage of by Ninjutsu on the other side, the imposing-manner felt very uncomfortable. You really want to ruin this examination room, then continue to do it. Orochimaru looked at Ye Han with a cold gaze, and he could be regarded as looking at Ye Hans growth, from a kid to Now this kind of strong strength ninja, without the teachers guidance, it is incredible to have todays strength with only ones own efforts, so there is only one possibility, and that is talent. This youngster has the general talent of evildoer. Only this body is the one that best meets his requirements, allowing him to fulfill his dream perfectly. Mangekyo Sharingan, Rinnegan, Wood-Style, and various Kekkei Genkais Ninjutsu will all go Learn, Ye Han has never given up on this perfect container. Ye Han didnt do anything this time. He is here to suppress Orochimarus arrogant arrogance. The goal has been achieved and there is no need to do it again. As for Orochimaru here, even if he is still Not that capable. The biggest difference between Jonin and other ninjas is that as long as they dont want to create life or death, they are very difficult to kill. Orochimaru is the best here, and its no exaggeration to rank first. Ye Han, he is Orochimaru from legendary Konoha one of the Sannin, and S-Rank Missing-nin from Hidden Leaf Village. He is too dangerous. I will delay him. Please leave the notice. village . Mitarashi Anko was interrupted by Ye Han before he finished speaking. I know he is Orochimaru, and he has dealt with him several times. If you are injured, dont try to behave, andyou dont need any helper to deal with him. What! Do you know Orochimaru? Mitarashi Anko was a little surprised, but soon his curse-seal attacked and he knelt on the tree trunk in pain. My apprentice, Ye Hanjun and I have known each other ten years ago. Orochimarus erect golden pupils looked Ye Han smiled and said, Ye Hanjun, I really I regretted why I didnt take it away directly. In just a few years, you turned into a behemoth that I cant swallow. I am more curious about how far you can grow than turning you into my container. I have found a substitute for Ye Hanjun. He is Uchiha Clan like you, and his name is Uchiha Sasuke. I planted curse on him. -seal, the talent is much worse than Ye Hanjun, but the potential is not low, but the curse-seal planted in the sky only has a one-tenth chance of surviving, I dont know if it will survive. Ye Han frowned. Ye Han is not worried about whether Uchiha Sasuke will survive. After watching the animation, he naturally knows that Uchiha Sasuke can survive, but this product has not been used by Itachi Tsukuyomi. Why did the stimulation become attached to Sharingan again. He didnt think that Orochimaru was not stimulated by Uchiha Itachi, but he was stimulated more severely by Ye Han. The young age turned on Mangekyo Sharingan and also used him The powerful Ninjutsu Ive never seen before, these stimuli are greater than the stimulus Uchiha Itachi gave Orochimaru in the Naruto animation. Three years ago, he was crazy about Sharingan, and he also researched a conjecture that he did not expect. How to achieve which step must be personally tested. It seems that Ankos curse-seal has happened because of me, so I will leave first. By the way, Ye Hanjun, if you want to have A stronger force might as well cooperate with me. Orochimaru used Body Flicker Jutsu and disappeared before Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han quickly appeared next to Anko and picked up Mitarashi Anko. Mitarashi Anko still had a painful expression on his face. Han Yihuo was also a little flustered, because the cause of the curse-seal attack soon stopped thinking about those extraneous things, enduring the pain of the curse-seal attack, and asked Ye Han: Why why do you want to release it? Go to Orochimaru, you cant let him escape, he is too dangerous to act recklessly in Konoha. Yes, it is indeed very dangerous, but if you fight here, you can kill him or not. Chunin Exams can only be suspended. Exam candidates in the forest may also be affected. To. He also has an S-Rank mission for Chunin Exams. It just failed. The points deducted will make Ye Han very painful. Of course, Ye Han is not a fake excuse, but it will actually become like that. . I will send you to the tower first, and seal the curse-seal first. Dont worry about Orochimaru, just leave it to me. Ye Han rushed towards the tower holding Mitarashi Anko, Ye Hans mind also really considered Orochimarus last sentence, cooperating with Orochimaru is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, but now it is left to him Time is running out. Orochimarus power will be very helpful to him. Besides, he is not a vegetarian. Ye Han is really confident that he can kill Orochimaru Chapter 287 (Chapter Seventy-First Swaggering) After returning to the tower, Hong was very worried when he saw that his friends had become like this. Serious Third Hokage also rushed over. After re-sealing Anko curse-seal to seal, Third Hokage asked about Orochimaru. As for the degree of danger of his own student, Third-Kage naturally knew very well. Unexpectedly, he came back again. Third Hokage said with a dark face. Orochimaru would come back and visit once a few years later. It made Konoha panicked. He shouldnt have kept his hands. Let Orochimaru escape. How is the injured child Uchiha Sasuke, do you want to bring it back? Mitarashi Anko said: Orochimaru will destroy Konoha if the Chunin Exams is suspended, using Orochimarus character I will do what I say. Just follow the normal steps, Chunin Exams will proceed normally Ye Han suddenly started to talk. After hearing Ye Hans words, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Han, Ye Han continued, Chunin Exams was held by Konoha. There were many people from allied nations who participated in the Chunin Exams. The reason is that the stop has a great impact on Konoha. This time it has stopped. Is it possible that Chunin Exams has not been held? We have already maximized what we can do. We will continue according to Orochimarus meaning. If a battle occurs, Orochimaru will Leave it to me. I have hand-to-hand combat with him a few times, and he cant do anything to me. No one knows how Ye Hans strength is now, but Ye Han himself, but everyone knows. Ye Hans original brilliant record is simply a legend. After so many years, Ye Hans strength has become stronger, so even if Ye Han said that he can compete with Orochimaru, the people present are not special. be surprised. Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and said, It seems that this is the only way to do it. Orochimaru must be in Konoha. Send Anbus ninja to search and monitor the ninja from each Ninja Village. What you can do There are only so many. Anyone who wants to destroy Konoha will destroy it even with the power of the whole village. ******* Five days The time for the second stage of Chunin Exams soon passed. These days, Ye Han was performing missions in the tower, and she was accompanied by the big beauty of Red. Obviously, the mission was very boring and very comfortable. The ninja who arrived at the Central Tower also arrived, and all those who did not arrive were eliminated. Ye Hans three students also came here through the Forest of Death. The next step is to fight against each other. Eligibility for the third stage exam. Seeing those familiar faces and names, Ye Han cant tell what it feels like, but its always weird to stand here now, obviously in this world. For ten years, Ye Han was a little confused about which world he was from. Ye Han, whats wrong with you? Hong asked when he saw Ye Han start to talk in a daze. Ye Han shake ones head smiled and said to Hong: Its okay, your students game has started. The three students of Hong are Hyuga Hinata, Inuzuka Kiba and Aburame Shino. Inuzuka Kiba and Aburame Shino are casual, Ye Han took a close look at Hyuga Hinata. Narutos female ninja is very popular, and the others are Tsunade and Terumi Mei. Similar to the animation, it is obvious that she is a shy and introverted girl, and she wants to be bullied at first glance. Character is completely different from Hyuga Clan. Hyuga Clan It is one of the Two Great Clans in Konoha. The number is not much smaller than Uchiha Clan, but the probability of Byakugan Awakening is a little lower. Ye Han looked at Hyuga Hinata without hesitation. Hyuga Hinatas face flushed. He was originally curious about the appearance of a strange man next to his Teacher. Hey! Who are you, what are you doing with looking Hinata? When Inuzuka Kiba saw Ye Han staring at Hyuga Hinata, he stepped out and stood manly Hyuga Hinata said to Ye Han in front of him. Uhthe color/squint/squint, are you there? Obviously you have a very upright and pure look, dont slander me. Ye Han pretended to be stupid and said, red on the side I laughed when I heard the conversation between my student and Ye Han. Where the upright and pure eyes are lusty/squinting/squinting, who are you, what is your purpose for staring at Hinata? Ye Han also smiled Said: I just think it is very similar to a friend of mine. If you dont believe me, you can ask Hong. As for who I am, my current identity is your Teacher Hongs boyfriend. Please advise. He reached out and hugged Hongs At the waist, Ye Hans bold movements made his red face flushed with shyness. Hyuga Hinatas face is even more red, covering his face with both hands and dare not look at it, Inuzuka Kiba is a little dumbfounded, how could it be like this, this person is only a few years older than him Well, my Teacher is a lot older than this person in any way. My Teacher hasnt denied it, so what this man said is the truth. Seeing Ye Hans triumphant look, he twisted Ye Hans waist with his hand in a red and boring look. By the way, he patted off the evil clutches that were making trouble. Bad, so many people are here. Well, what are you doing in front of the student? Well! Just say hello to your student, you will know each other sooner or later. Inuzuka Kiba I came to Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino and asked: Whats the matter with your teacher, Yuhi sensei, is actually a male girlfriend. Shikamaru spread his hands and said: Dont ask us, we dont know, its all between the Teachers when we met and how we knew it. It turns out that Teacher Ye Han has a girlfriend. Its a pity. If I had been earlier Its good to know Ye Han Teacher, but its not without a chance. They are not married yet, and there is still a chance to dismantle them. We must dismantle them. Ino suddenly blackened. Shikamaru glanced at Ino helplessly and said: I advise you to give up. What is the name of your leader Teacher? Inuzuka Kiba asked. Uchiha Yehan, whats the matter? Uchiha Yehan, it turned out to be him Inuzuka Kiba suddenly remembered that he had heard this name, and his sister Inuzuka Hana had said it Super genius. The following battle started soon. Everyone turned their attention to the following game. Ye Han didnt know what some of his students were discussing, but glanced at Hidden Sound Village. Leading the team, Jonin, Orochimaru, the guy really came in to watch the game. .. Chapter 288 (Successful farewell in Chapter 72) But Ye Han has no choice but to take Orochimaru temporarily. There are so many people here, it will definitely cause In the casualties, Orochimaru seemed to have sensed that Ye Han was looking at him, presumably he had discovered his identity. Ye Han didnt know that Orochimaru was also very puzzled in his heart. It was in this capacity that he entered Konoha, and why Ye Han always discovered it. Ye Han shifted his gaze to the next game. The battle at this level is not enough in his eyes now, but normally these are the top young ninjas in each village. Genius, if he doesnt have a system mall, he might still be able to compare with the ninja who is fighting underneath. In Ninja World, the talent and inheritance are really important. No matter how hard he struggles without the talent, its useless, even Lee. The hardworking genius can have the current battle strength because he met Ah Guy and learned the Eight-Inner Gates. Fighting one after another, the game was carried out according to the normal rhythm. A total of eighteen people fought nine battles, and all three students of Ye Han successfully advanced. Ye Hans three students seem to come and go for a cutscene. Those exam candidates didnt put Ye Hans three students in their eyes, mainly because they wanted to be extra, but really After seeing the battle of Ye Hans three students, they all changed this view. Everyone has a very solid foundation and a very good fighting awareness. Coupled with the flexible and skillful use of his own clans Secret Jutsu, none of the three Easy to deal with. The tremendous progress made the students in the same class as Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji three people very surprised. After all, after so many years, the students know how the strength of each other is very clear, so three people can become like this The most powerful hero must be Ye Hans guidance. Not only the three students, but also the Jonin who was watching the game. They also felt that the three of them were very good. Third Hokage was very satisfied after seeing it. Ye Han is the strongest genius of Konoha. What do you train? There is indeed a set. When the qualifiers for the third stage exams are over, Third Hokage also announced that the official third stage exams will be held one month later, and finally all the ninjas in the tower will be dissolved. One month is enough time for Ye Han to make various preparations. That night, Ye Han came to a relatively remote place in the forest alone, and there was already a person waiting here. Long time no see, Itachi said the man who looked in front of Ye Han after he came here. Uchiha Itachi lifted the mask on his face, revealing the appearance under the mask. It was one of Ye Hans best friends in the world. Uchiha Itachi asked Ye Han with some worry: Ye Han, whats going on with Sasuke? Its Orochimaru. Orochimaru sneaked into the second stage exam examination room. Orochimaru wanted Sasuke to be his container, so he planted Sasuke. Curse-seal, fortunately, curse-seal has been suppressed, and Sasuke is not life-threatening. After Uchiha Itachi heard Ye Hans words, fist clenched: Orochimaru? Since Orochimaru wants to choose Sasuke as the container, he wont do anything to Sasuke. Third-Hokage has sent a ninja to protect it, so dont worry about the safety of Sasuke. Itachi, whats the situation with Uchiha Clan now? The purpose of Ye Han calling Uchiha Itachi here today is to understand the information of Root and Uchiha Clan. Root is Danzos organization. Although Itachi and Ye Han had a riot at Root headquarters, Danzo still Use high level rights to turn Itachi into his own subordinate. And Uchiha Itachi himself is Uchiha Clans person, but Uchiha Clan has never put the treasure on Ye Hans body, and I dont know that Danzo wants to destroy Uchiha Clans heart. Uchiha Itachi is now It becomes a double spy, and if you count Ye Han, it becomes a triple spy. The roots are very peaceful now, but recently Danzo has sent many ninjas out of the village to carry out missions. When I leave the village to carry out missions, I really will pick the time, Uchiha Clan. What? There are also different voices in Uchiha Clan. These people dont believe that you can revive Uchiha Clan. They think that you are using Uchiha Clan. They are dissatisfied with your voice in Uchiha Clan. , Some people even suggested killing you to join Danzo. Ye Han smiled brightly. Anyone who knows Ye Han knows that Ye Han is angry, and he is quite angry, and Ye Han smiles. Start to talk said: Uchiha Clan, really arrogant clan, Itachi, you go back and tell Clan Leader to clean up those people, so that there is only one voice in Uchiha Clan. I dont want any mistakes in the next thing. Uchiha Itachi nodded after hesitating for a while. He was wise to understand that Ye Han wanted the Clan Leader of his father Uchiha Clan to request a military order. Since he agreed to cooperate with Ye Han, And clansman said that he would kill Ye Han, which made Ye Han very dissatisfied. And Itachi. Recently, if Danzo arranges a long-term mission for you in the village, its okay to take it, but dont really leave Konoha, or dont leave the residential area of ??Uchiha Clan. Konoha wants to Something big happened. Although Uchiha Itachi didnt know what Ye Han said, he had always believed in Ye Hans words. After Uchiha Itachi left, Ye Han also returned to his home. Uchiha Clan will not be used by me, so I dont need to be too prosperous. The smaller the threat, the better for him and the more prosperous. More ambitions will be born, and disobedient people are not needed. Orochimarus attack is most likely to be related to Danzo. Orochimaru has always been Danzos partner. , If youre right, Danzo cant help but want to snatch Hokages seat, so let me take this opportunity to defeat you completely. Chunin Exams temporarily come to the end of In a phase, Ye Han also took a break. Every day was calm. In addition to training his three students, he was dating Hong. The days were very pleasant. The relationship between Ye Han and Hong has also risen sharply during these days. The night before the third stage Chunin Exams, Ye Han, who worked hard for a month at Hongs home, also successfully bid farewell to the virgin/male body of this life in Hongs body. The next day, the third stage Chunin Exams also officially started. .. Chapter 289 (Chapter 73 doesnt seem to be there) Chunin Exams. The dignitaries who rushed over from various countries on that day were all gathered in the arena. These were Konoha and For other Ninja Village customers, the interests of ninja and customers are directly linked. The Chunin Exams competition is also to compete for the favor of these customers. It is like buying clothes and going to a larger mall. In addition to these people, there are also many villagers in Hidden Leaf Village. The exciting battles are attractive in every world. The discussion spiritedly in the scene, the dignitaries who came here brought their own ninja Bodyguards, to protect your own safety, Konoha himself also put a lot of Anbu members in the crowd to prevent accidents. Its been a long time since I saw the Chunin Exams competition. I heard that Ye Han, your three students and a member of Uchiha Clan, participated in the exam. Im really looking forward to it. Land of Fire Daimyo sat there fanning in the attic and said to Ye Han beside him. Daimyo will not be disappointed. Ye Han, as Jonin, naturally has a corresponding mission in this Chunin Exams, which is to protect the Land of Fire Daimyo. Who knows how this old fellow suddenly changed his memory and remembered himself. If other people are potential customers of Konoha, Land of Fire Daimyo is an investor. The importance is still quite high, so Ye Han came to protect Land of Fire Daimyo. Ye Han is still very good. All three students have passed the second stage exam. So many of Konohas contestants have passed the second stage and participated in the last exam. Many people know about other Ninja Village and Konoha. Sarutobi Asuma said to Ye Han. Because of Ye Hans childhood mission, Sarutobi Asuma is now the bodyguard of Land of Fire Daimyo. Ye Han smiled at Sarutobi Asuma and said: They have the corresponding qualities, they are rare genius. Ye Han felt strange when he saw Sarutobi Asuma. Yes, maybe its because I always work as a bodyguard at Land of Fire Daimyo. According to the animation, Sarutobi Asumas wife was beaten by myself, and the apprentices became their own. I was really a little guilty, but Ye Han decided Hidan Kakuzu will be dealt with, so Sarutobi Asuma will not be killed like it was in the animation, so it will be compensated. Ye Han raised his head and looked at the opposite side. There are two seats in the front of the attic on the opposite side. Those are the seats of Third Hokage and Fourth-Kazekage. Third Hokage is sitting there. Ye Han came to Third Hokages house before the game and persuaded Third Hokage not to use Shadow Clone there today, or changed into Third-Kages appearance to replace Third Hokage. At the same time, Ye Han also explained in disguise that Fourth-Kazekage was not good, but Third Hokage still insisted. In his words: my subordinates are fighting, how could he hide as a Hokage? Ye Han can only scratch his head helplessly. As Hokage, he can be said to be the best person in the entire Ninja Village, so naturally he has his own pride. Now it looks like a bad old man. I heard that when he was young, the character was a little overbearing, and Second Hokage died when he passed his seat to Third Hokage, and then Third Hokage was able to play in Danzo While glare like a tiger watching his prey, hold Hokages seat firmly. Orochimaru would be killed by the ninja who was killed on the spot if it werent for Third Hokage to suddenly start off leniently when Orochimaru was discovered in the human experiment. There is one small item in strength. In a big scheme, if it werent for Third Hokage to worry about the acceleration of aging for Konoha, Danzo would not dare to give birth to any other thoughts, knowing the strength of Third Hokage. Now even if he says that this Fourth-Kazekage is pretending to be Orochimaru, Third Hokage will insist, Ye Han did not continue to say, even if something really happens, he will have a corresponding The solution is to wait and see the changes. At this time, three people walked over from the other side of Third Hokage, wearing awind cap on their heads. Ye Han was not sure if it was Orochimaru or Fourth-Kazekage, according to the animation. Fourth-Kazekage has been told by Orochimaru to attack Konoha. Orochimaru killed Fourth-Kazekage and Ye Han didnt understand what it meant. Maybe Fourth-Kazekage changed his mind temporarily. WellWelcomeLord-Kazekage, you have been so hard on the journey. Third Hokage smiled and said toFourth-Kazekage when he came here. Where.Its better to be held here. Although you are still young, you may still be overwhelmed if you travel far. It is better to decide on Fifth Hokage as soon as possible Hahaha, dont think of me as an old man. I want to work for another five years. Its time for the game to begin. Third Hokage said and stood up, Guests! Thank you for coming to us. Konoha Ninja Village holds the Chunin selection test. The nine contestants who have passed the qualifiers will have a formal selection competition, so please watch it! Third Hokage finished the following with an aura The official game began, the first game was Uzumaki Naruto vs. Hyuga Neji. The two sides quickly fought together. Uzumaki Naruto and Hyuga Neji were quite different on the basis. Uzumaki Narutos use of Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu was not the opponent of Hyuga Neji. It was beaten by Hyuga Neji. Its miserable, but Uzumaki Clans greatest strength is its strong resilience, just like Xiaoqiang who cant die. When Uzumaki Naruto seals the Nine-Tails Chakra in his body for emotional reasons, the wounds on his body begin to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon disappear, the huge Chakra of Nine-Tails , So that Uzumaki Narutos strength and speed have been greatly improved, and after a head-to-head and sneak attack, he defeated Hyuga Neji and won. Ye Han also smiled after seeing it. Worthy-of is a protagonist template, but Nine-Tails Chakra can be leaked. Although it is trivial, I have time to think of what Fourth Hokage once said to himself Its time to say hello to Nine-Tails. The second stage exam was originally Uchiha Sasuke vs. Gaara. It was a battle everyone wanted to see, but Uchiha Sasuke did not arrive for the time being, so it was postponed and Nara Shikamaru vs. Temari. Nara Shikamaru saw that it was originally a highly anticipated match but now that no one has arrived, he was very depressed to replace him. If possible, he would not participate in the troublesome Chunin Exams, so he scratched in anguish. Said: At this time, it is not a protagonist that will disappoint the audience, and the opponent is a woman. Is there any way to fail without being punished by Ye Han Teacher. Akimichi Choji and Ino Yamanaka simply shake ones head said: Not at all. It seems to be.. Chapter 290 (Chapter 74 Plan to Destroy Konoha) Nara Shikamaru is a super genius with an IQ of more than two hundred. Even if the IQ is high to this level, even if you dont go to the test, The idea is also very different from the ordinary person. Seeing things more thoroughly, he will choose the simplest way to deal with anything, and gradually develop a lazy character. But when facing Ye Han, Nara felt that his IQ was not enough for the first time. There was a feeling that a talented person met soldiers and was unreasonable, not to mention Ye Han never seemed to talk about it. Reason, it seems that everything is done with his Willpower. There is no way for Nara Shikamaru to finish the game. Temari was already standing in the field when Nara Shikamaru jumped down. Temari said to Nara Shikamaru: Is my opponent you? Its not great. Well! I also know that my strength is not very strong. The odds of success in Hidden Sand Village are not big, but the odds of success is not so big. I have to win too. If I dont pass the Chunin Exams, Ill be miserable. Do you want to admit-defeat? I dont want to work with the girl. Ino Yamanaka and Akimichi Choji were deeply moved when they heard Nara Shikamaru. , But Nara Shikamaru said this in a tone like Ye Han Teacher, there is a limit to shamelessness. Hateful! Are you underestimate me? No, how can you lose to a woman as a man, but how can you fight as a man? What about women Temari heard Nara Shikamarus words angry, Im not the underestimate, let you know how good I am! Ninjutsu Itachi! Temari waved a huge fan, The wind blade turned towards Nara Shikamaru and the two fought in the arena. Although Shikamaru was forced by Temari to be selfish, he used his wisdom to make a comeback. As long as he played Temari, he could create a victory. When Shikamaru chose admit-defeat, it was beyond everyones expectations. Ye Han expected it because he had watched Narutos animation, but Shikamaru didnt care if he lost or not. He has shown his talent in this exam. He will pass this Chunin Exams and become Chunin, which is considered to be a completion of the mission. When Nara Shikamaru returned to the spectator stand, Ino complained to Shikamaru: Why abstain, what a chance to become Chunin! What a pity! Woman, its too late to say anything now. The battle plan I am thinking about is how to exempt Ye Han Teacher from punishment. None of the plans in my mind will pass. Nara Shikamaru clutched his hair in distress. Of course, Ye Han Teacher will fix you well. The next game is Uchiha Sasuke vs. Gaara. This is a highly anticipated game, the battle As in the animation, the two sides are coming and going. The battle is very exciting. At the last moment, Uchiha Sasuke used Raikiri to stabbing Gaara, who was using absolute defense. At this time, pure white feathers fell in the sky of the game field. . Most of the people in the competition venue gradually lost consciousness and passed out into a coma. Its not good, its Genjutsu! Solve! Asuma beside Ye Han quickly hand seals his hands and uses Chakra in his body. There was a shock, so that he was not affected by Genjutsu, and all the ninjas that were spotted in the field quickly untied Genjutsu. Finally do it Ye Hans Sharingan turned on in an instant, and directly bounced the Genjutsu away, Boom! The place where Third Hokage is on the opposite side exploded. burst of smoke. enemy attack! The first team goes down, the second team goes up! Hurry up and protect the leader! Anbu ninja, who had been preparing, rushed to Third Hokage immediately. Suddenly, many ninjas wearing Hidden Sound Village logos appeared in the audience. Kill all the ninjas present! The ninjas from Hidden Sound Village rushed towards the sober people present, and two The short-eyed Hidden Sound Village ninja came to Ye Han, holding a kunai and attacking Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-!) , PuffC! Two people spurted blood from their necks and fell to the ground. They were killed by Ye Han before they could understand what was going on. Ah! The girl screamed from the stand. Ye Han looked up and glanced at, and found that several ninjas were approaching his three students. Ye Han said to Asuma: Land of Fire Daimyo will be handed over to you for protection. My three lovely students are now in danger of life. Why shout, this is the right time to pretend to be unconscious. Nara Shikamaru said Ino Yamanaka said. The hand was stepped on, I didnt mean it! Ye Hans education was a bit cramming. Genjutsus capital was lifted. Genjutsu was lifted immediately just now. Then pretend to be unconscious to prevent being attacked. However, Ino in the mountain was stepped on because of his unlucky luck. Under the pain, he couldnt help but uttered a painful cry, which attracted the eyes of many Hidden Sound Village ninja. All these people rushed to the three people to pretend I cant put it down anymore. After all, a few people have never killed anyone. They saw the enemy imposing-manner rushing over with a murderous aura, their faces full of fear, and they didnt know what to do for a while. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in the ears of three people, My student is not something you can move, Blaze-Style electric light stone fire. Ye Hans body turned into a flame lightning, and quickly wrapped around He attacked the ninja who attacked Shikamaru. Burning! With a cry, blood color flames ignited on the bodies of several ninjas in Hidden Sound Village. Wa ah ah!!! The paralysis of lightning and the burning of flames caused these ninjas of Hidden Sound Village to scream and fall to the ground and die without moving. Ye Hans body reunited and became the usual appearance. Ino Yamanaka, Nara Shikamaru, and Akimichi Choji knew that the lightening of the flame just now was turned into by their own teacher. What is this Ninjutsu? Great, split second killed several ninjas. Shoo! Four Hidden Sound Village ninja figures jumped up behind Ye Han at this time. The three of them saw their complexion changed and shouted to Ye Han: Teacher be careful! Its just trash, Ye Han said in his mouth. After using Body Flicker Jutsu, his figure instantly disappeared from the ninjas of the four Hidden Sound Villages, Shoo! Boom! The four corpses fell down, and the split second was created to win. Ye Han held two kunai in his hands and stood not far in front with his back facing three people. There were a few drops of bright red on his white cheeks. His blood, coupled with the sharingan of blood color, looked very strange. Looking at the familiar Teacher in front of him, the heartbeat of the three people slowed down. .. Chapter 291 (Same routine in Chapter 75) The three people have never seen this side of their Teacher. Ye Hans impression of the three people on weekdays He was a big boy with a bad character. He heard that his strength was very strong, but they had never seen Ye Han really make a move. At the beginning, out of curiosity, I learned from my father that his Teacher Uchiha Ye Han has two titles in Ninja World, one is Shun Yin Ye Han and the other is the red demon of Konoha. I dont understand why Ye Han, a youngster who looks very gentle and handsome, is called the red demon of Konoha. Now seeing this scene in front of me, the three of them slightly understand how this title came about. The four ninjas were just a moment. They were killed by Ye Han without seeing how to hand to hand combat. Such a powerful strength, Konohas red demon, is something else. Village is a respectful name for his Ye Han Teacher. Ye Han turned his head and smiled to his three students and said, You three, dont pretend to be dead. Now you are also the ninja in the village. Do something you can do, you Teacher I was on battlefield when I was 5 years old, dont you guys dont let me lose face. The three people heard Ye Hans words and there was a sense of pride in their hearts, yeah, Their Teachers were not a few years older than them. They were young at that time. After that, Konoha was peaceful and the war ended. They still remember that their father said that Hidden Leaf Village had achieved peace. They are Ye Hans students. Compared with the war, the current situation is nothing short of insignificant. You cant let Teacher ashamed, Yes! Teacher! Dont lose your life, go. At this time, two Hidden Sound Village ninjas approached Ye Han. A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Hans mouth and said: If you are short of points, come the monsters to attack the city, then let me die here. Ye Hans eyes opened Mangekyo Sharingan, and Ye Hans speed increased by one rank again, and two Hidden Sound Villages. Ye Hans ninja and Ye Han hand to hand combat were solved by Ye Han in less than two rounds. Yakushi-Kabuto glanced at Ye Han in hiding, his heart trembled: Is this the red demon Uchiha Ye Han called Konoha? The most evildoer super genius in Hidden Leaf Village ever, just Even the man Orochimaru doesnt want to confront directly with, strength is indeed very scary. Ye Han took the initiative. The current battlefield is in the auditorium. There are many Genjutsu spectators in the auditorium. C-Ranks offensive Ninjutsu is not suitable for use. If used, it will inevitably cause Casualties of these ordinary persons. But even if you dont use Ninjutsu, how can his skills that have been honed through countless killings be comparable to these people, not to mention that he has a pair of extremely flexible hands. Ye Hans hands each hold a kunai, Sharingans clear sight prediction ability in battle, extremely fast Body Flicker Jutsu, super fast attack speed, and Ye Hans hand to hand combat. A ninja was hung up in a few rounds, and was killed by Ye Han in less than one-tenth of a second. All these ninjas became Ye Hans points. When fighting here, huge snakes appeared outside the village of Hidden Leaf Village, reaching hundreds of meters in length. They attacked at the south gate of the east gate of Konoha and destroyed the wall of Konoha. At the same time, there were hundreds of ninjas from Hidden Sand Village and hundreds of ninjas from Hidden Sound Village attacking Konoha, where many ninjas were waiting there. One after another Hidden Sound Village ninja was solved by Ye Han, and Ye Han also gained a lot of points. For the next battle, Ye Han temporarily stopped killing those Hidden Sound Village ninjas. After all, fighting consumes physical strength. Although his physical strength is not bad, it cant stand the long-term consumption. Huh! Ye Han appeared in front of the barrier arranged by Orochimaru. Among the barriers were Orochimaru and Third Hokage. Several Anbu ninjas next to Ye Han appeared, and they all greeted Ye Han. Ye Han is quite famous among Anbu directly under Hokage. From a low position, Ye Hans status Second only to Hokage in Hokage directly under Anbu. Then he said: Ye Han Captain, this is the barrier Four Violet Flames Formation. It has very good defense. We cant break it. Dont worry, I will deal with it. Ye Han turned his head to Orochimaru said, Orochimaru, let go of Third Hokage, I will let you leave Konoha alive. Ye Hans tone was very flat, as if he was just stating a fact. Following Orochimaru, the four people who played the Four Violet Flames Formation together, heard Ye Hans words, and thought Ye Han was crazy. They all thought of this guy as a fool. Face Orochimaru. I can say this at a time. Isnt this Ye Hanjun, butwhy should I listen to you and let him. Orochimaru said to Ye Han with a smile. Its easy if you dont want to die. Orochimarus face showed a smile and said, Ha! Worthy-of is the strongest genius, and he doesnt say anything. Its the same. If it wasnt for the guy Gaara that didnt come in handy, things should go more smoothly. Using Gaaras sealed One-Tails to make Jinchuriki completely Tailed Beast Transformation , To destroy Konoha, right? Ye Han stated Orochimarus purpose without hesitation. Orochimarus golden pupils shrank. Obviously, he didnt expect Ye Han to know his plan. It should be said that worthy-of is Konohas red demon, Uchiha Ye Han, even what Ive hit You can see through. Well! Its not a great thing, the same routine, I have seen it with my own eyes, I have seen it twice, and Gaara is the Jinchuriki of One-Tails, I The first sight you see is already understood. Mangekyo Sharingan, it is really enviable, there will come a day I will get such eyes too, since you know why you didnt stop it. Orochimaru said, sticking out his tongue and tapping the corner of his mouth. The conversation between Ye Han and Orochimaru surprised Anbus ninjas and Third Hokage. If what Ye Han said, it would be dangerous. Tailed Beasts power was already 12 years ago. Its all clear that one of Konoha was destroyed in that battle. It was the Fourth Hokage and his wife who sacrificed their lives to save Konoha. Now there is no Fourth Hokage. If the Tailed Beast attacks again, Konoha would be very dangerous. .. Chapter 292 (Chapter 76 is completely different) Several people turned their eyes to Ye Han, wanting to know why Ye Han didnt say something so important If it was not Uchiha Sasuke who interrupted the Complete Body transformation just now, I would kill Jinchuriki, or use my eyes to control Tailed Beast, or you suspect that my Sharingans eyes-power cant control it. Tailed Beast? Ye Hans eyes closed, and then opened again. 3-Tomoe Sharingan has changed into another appearance. The three tomoes have become hollow circles, linking to pupils at the same time They are all connected to each other in a triangle shape, which is Ye Hans new posture from Mangekyo Sharingan evolution to Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Seeing Ye Hans Mangekyo Sharingan, everyones heart jumped, and a pair of eyes could reveal the absolute power, which made people feel scared. This is a little different from Uchiha Clans Sharingan. Many ninjas present did not know that Uchiha Clans Sharingan could evolve to a higher level. Orochimarus face was shocked and showed a paranoid and crazy smile and said: Mangekyo Sharingan, no, no, the last time I saw you Mangekyo Sharingan was not like this, yours is a higher level Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan! The look on Third Hokages face was shocked. Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan may not have been heard by others, but as Third Hokage, he has a lot of sealed information, only past generations Hokage can check that there is only one person who owns Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan in Konohas history, and that is Uchiha Madara. Ye Han can accept Mangekyo Sharingan Third Hokage. After all, Ye Han started Sharingans evildoer-level genius four years old. However, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan is still so young, Ye Hans talent is far Far surpassing the former Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara is a ninja as powerful as First Hokage, known as the god of Ninjutsu. Could Ye Han reach that point. You know a lot. Ye Han said lightly. I have collected information from the documents in various Ninja Villages. Only Uchiha Madara, who is comparable to First Hokage, has this sort of Sharingan. Ye Hanjun, you are more and more out of me. Im surprised that if you give you some more time, how strong you will become. I really look forward to it. If you want to know, let go of Third Hokage. Ill let you go. Orochimaru shake ones head smiled and said: Ye Hanjun, you have ambitions, so strength will become-stronger to this point in a short period of time. You shouldnt stay here. In a peaceful environment like Konoha. I like moving things, I dont like immutable things. I can see that you are the same as me. What I want to pursue is the immortality of Eternal Life. Learn all Ninjutsu, what you are after is power, and the rules of Konoha restrain you If Third Hokage is dead, Konoha, the stagnant wheel, will move forward. I want to see that view Im not the same as you at all. Ye Hans gaze fixed on the barrier of Four Violet Flames Formation. Huh~! There was an extra wave on the barrier that was originally burning with purple flames. The flame of blood color, similar to Amaterasu, belongs to Ye Hans pupil fire. It is a bit more difficult and less overbearing than Amaterasu. Not good! Lord Orochimaru, the Chakra of the barrier is rapidly consuming! The people responsible for releasing the barrier quickly sensed that parts of the barrier began to melt quickly, and the place was where Ye Han released flames. In places, the purple barrier becomes dim. Orochimarus face changed slightly, and then he started to talk and said: Start curse-seal state one! Yes! All four people turned on curse-seal state one , Black Madara spots began to appear on his body, the Chakra Reserves in his body suddenly increased several times, and Ye Han used the barrier burned by the pupil fire to become firm again. Ye Hans face is slightly ugly, Want to compete with Chakra consumption, then let you know what consumption is? Flames burned wherever Ye Hans eyes were, Four Violet Flames Formation All of the purple flames turned into Ye Hans red flames, burning the barrier, and the massive consumption of eyes-power made Ye Han unable to bear the load for a while, and he half-knelt on the roof. Two Hidden Sound Village ninjas saw Ye Han kneeling on the roof. Thought: Good chance, two Hidden Sound Village ninjas joined forces to launch a sneak attack on Ye Han. Anbus Several ninjas were shocked by Ye Hans actions just now and focused all their attention on Third Hokage, and it was too late to rescue when they saw this scene. Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Hans hands were like phantoms. After completing the complicated seal, a fire dragon appeared beside Ye Han, and a fire dragon wobbled its tail, bringing two Hidden Sound Villages together. All the ninjas are knocked off. Shoo! Ye Han threw two kunai, pierced through the air into the necks of the two people, and the two fell from the roof to the Chunin Exams competition field. I cant die again. Lord Orochimaru, the Chakra of the barrier is consuming quickly! Continue to let the flame burn down, and the barrier will not stick to some bell! Turn on the curse-seal state two! Orochimaru gave the order, and the four ninjas with barriers all turned on the state of curse-seal. The body has undergone a large change, a bit like a monster, and the amount of Chakra is large again The improvement of curse-seal is a simplified version of Sage Mode. It draws natural Chakra from the natural world, so that four people have a recovery effect similar to red and blue BUFF. It has a large amount of Chakra, and the consumption of Chakra is greatly reduced, but this Regardless of whether they want or not, they must be relieved in half an hour, otherwise they will be eroded to death by the natural Chakra. Ye Han frowned when seeing the re-stabilized Four Violet Flames Formation barrier. The burning of the flames could be accelerated with Mangekyo Sharingan, but the time spent on Chakra and eyes-power increased. Cant bear it, at that time he has no fighting ability. Ye Han, you go to the village to destroy the ninja who invaded the village, dont waste time here, Orochimaru will let me deal with it! This is an order! Third Hokage said to Ye Han, Ye Han With such strong talents as Comparable with First Hokage and Uchiha Madara, it is up to him not to let Ye Han die here, Orochimaru. Ye Han is a shake ones head and said: Ill come, by the way, put an end to the grievances that have been going on... Chapter 293 (Chapter Seventy-Seven Breaking the Barrier) It stands to reason that ninjas must obey Hokages orders. If other ninjas see this scene on weekdays, they will come and scold However, now that Hokage is in danger, they are also very anxious in their hearts. If possible, they will choose to break the barrier. Ye Han, dont mess around, there are many ordinary persons here, and if Orochimaru leaves the barrier here, it will be a big threat to Konoha! Third Hokage said to Ye Han. Ye Han said to a few Anbu ninja around him: You guys go and bring people within 100 meters to a safe place. Yes, Ye Han Captain! Even though Ye Han has left Konoha for more than three years, Ye Hans prestige in Anbu is still very high, and they will listen to all orders given by Ye Han. Swish! Four Anbu ninjas jumped down and brought all the nearby people 100 meters away. Although Orochimaru didnt know what Ye Han wanted to do, he also understood that Ye Han was not that kind for no reason. Targeted person. Kill him! Orochimaru gave orders to those ninjas who besieged Konoha Jonins Hidden Sound Village with Hidden Sand Village ninja. No matter what happens afterwards, even if he cant get rid of Ye Han and consume Ye The cold Chakra is also suitable. All the ninjas of Hidden Sound Village abandoned the opponent they had just attacked and launched an attack on Ye Han. One shuriken mixed with kunai shot at Ye Han. Hit! Boom! Boom! Several kunai bundled with paper explosion symbols were detonated, where Ye Han was There was an explosion at the location, which set off a burst of smoke, which made people unable to see what Ye Han was doing now. Did you kill it? A ninja start to talk from Hidden Sound Village said, and the other people looked towards the explosion. A voice of definitely not sounded in the middle of several Hidden Sound Village ninjas. Several people turned their eyes around. Obviously, how could the smoke be so sure that it hasnt disappeared yet? But when a few people just turned their eyes, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! The ninja from Hidden Sound Village held the kunai in both hands. On the roof, I looked at this ninja in disbelief. Boom! A burst of smoke appeared. The ninja of Hidden Sound Village just now changed into Ye Hans appearance. The expressions of other ninjas of Hidden Sound Village changed. I never thought Ye Han would take advantage of them. When he noticed Ye Hans location, he mingled among them to attack, and it was too late to react. The few remaining people surrounded Ye Han, and then all attacked, leaving Ye Han nowhere to hide. Ye Han showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and uttered a few words, Susanoo! Bones composed of Chakra suddenly appeared around Ye Hans body, completely shielding Ye Han, Bah! Kunai stuck on Ye Han Susanoo without any effect. What is this! The ninja of Hidden Sound Village was surprised when he saw this, and immediately felt that something was wrong. His body quickly retreated, but two huge bones appeared on the bones formed by Chakra. Flame Chakra arm. Waving arms, the two Hidden Sound Village ninjas were held by Ye Hans Susanoo. The two struggled hard: damned, what kind of monster is this! Ye Han Ignoring the consciousness controlling Susanoos arm and squeezed hard, wa ah ah! The two people screamed loudly, Puff! The bodies of the two Hidden Sound Village ninjas were pinched by Ye Hans Susanoo. This scene was shocked after seeing all the ninjas. Now here are not only the ninjas of Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Sound Village, but also the ninjas of Konoha, Kakashi, and Guy. Jonin, Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma are also there. Several people were shocked when they saw Ye Hans Ninjutsu, as well as Jonin Baki from Hidden Sand Village. Now Baki is fighting Special-Jonin Genma Shiranui. Baki saw Ye Han. After this move, Wei Wei muttered to herself, Is this the strength of Konohas strongest genius? It is much stronger than ten years ago. This time, Lord-Kazekages plan is likely to fail. Except for Orochimaru, everyone present is the first time to see Ye Han using Mangekyo Sharingan and Susanoos gestures. These people are also older than Ye Han and can be said to be looked Ye Han grew up, but he didnt expect Ye Han to grow so fast that they all needed to look up. The red heart was also slightly excited. It turned out that his little mans strength had reached this point. Orochimaru was very excited when he saw this and shouted: Yes! This is the power! This powerful Dojutsu is really great! Use Ninjutsu to attack ! A ninja start to talk from Hidden Sound Village said. Several other people used the Ninjutsu attack on Ye Han. Ye Han also increased the output of eyes-power and Chakra at this time. Susanoo suddenly rose to hundreds of meters. The ninja of Hidden Sound Village was very frightened to see this scene. Not only the ninja of Hidden Sound Village, but all the ninjas saw this Susanoo close to the Complete Body. Somewhat lost. Is this the real strength of Uchiha Ye Han? No wonder it is called the most evildoer genius in Konohas history. It must be that if One-Tails is released, he will kill him. Several ninjas from Konoha Anbu couldnt help but start to talk after seeing Ye Hans Susanoo. Ye Han drew out the long sword of spiritual power composed of materialized flames, and waved it at the ninjas of Hidden Sound Village, Boom! Ugh!!! Several ninjas in Hidden Sound Village where Ye Han was standing were all easily killed. Ye Han turned his gaze on the barrier of the Four Violet Flames Formation arranged by Orochimaru, and the four who used the barrier. Seeing Ye Hans gaze here, my heart trembled. They all saw Ye Hans attack just now, and they had no confidence in whether the Four Violet Flames Formation barrier could block Ye Hans attack. Ye Hans Susanoo clenched the artifact long sword with both hands, Third Hokage and Orochimaru all displayed defense against Ninjutsu, Ye Han slashed down strongly, the artifact long sword hit the Four Violet Flames Formation On the barrier. Crack! The Four Violet Flames Formation was suddenly covered with cracks. Boom!!!! A huge explosion sounded, and the powerful energy impact made Kakashi and several people have to use Ninjutsu together to protect those in the audience. When some calm down, the circular Chunin Exams city wall, nearly half of the Chunin Exams site was directly destroyed by Ye Hans blow. .. Chapter 294 (Chapter 78 Full Combat) Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the sight in front of them. This kind of ruining formidable power is really too Terrifying half of the examination room was destroyed, not to mention, the attack even extended several miles away, and a big crack appeared on the ground. ThisthisThird-Hokage! Ye Han Captain, didnt you kill Third-Hokage together! Several people in Anbu asked Ye Han . Its okay Ye Han said. There was no system prompt in his mind indicating that several people in the barrier were still alive. On the one hand, the barrier greatly reduced Ye Hans attacks. Han hadnt attacked them at first, at best he was hurt by splashing. Why is it okay, I almost died just now, Im old, cant compare with you young people! Third Hokages voice sounded, and the gravel appeared not far away. There was a movement, a golden cudgel broke open the pile of rubble, and Third Hokage appeared there. The figure was very difficult, but he didnt suffer much damage. Third Hokage is not dead, and Orochimaru, the worlds number one in life-saving ability, naturally has nothing. The four guys with curse-seal two turned on their bodies are very hard. The barriers were arranged, and none were injured, and they stood beside Orochimaru together. Orochimaru opened his hand and said with a crazy smile on his face: Yes! Thats the power! Its really great, strong defense power, unparalleled attack power, I want this Ninjutsu! A random strike that is comparable with Tailed Beast, what a perfect power! Ye Han waved the artifact long sword in his hand, and a huge slash was sent from Ye Hans Susanoo, cutting off Orochimarus Delusion Boom! The ground seemed to have been ploughed. Orochimaru quickly avoided. Orochimaru was faster. The slower one was chopped by Ye Han and split into two directly. The dead cant die again. Ye Han temporarily took back Susanoo. Although Susanoos formidable power is large, it is difficult to kill people. Now his Susanoo has not reached the level of Complete Body, and the consumption is still relatively large when used. , When dealing with people, it feels like a sledgehammer. Ye Han relieved Susanoo, both the enemy and his own people were slightly relieved. The pressure on Susanoo was too great, and it was devastating between gestures, which made people feel It seems to be facing Tianwei. Third Hokage looked Orochimaru and said: Orochimaru, surrender, your plan has failed. If you face me alone, you may win, but you face so many of us Jonin, you dont Any possibility of winning. Orochimaru smiled slightly and said: Failure, why did I fail? Now my subordinates and the ninja of Hidden Sand Village have entered Hidden Leaf Village, Konoha A large number of ninjas have died, right? The plan to destroy Konoha has been successful! Its a pity that One-Tails Jinchuriki didnt work, otherwise Hidden Leaf Village will be destroyed more thoroughly, which is a shame. After hearing this, several people were full of sullenness. There is no Fourth Hokage in Konoha to transfer Tailed Beast Ball. If they are attacked, they will definitely suffer a devastating disaster. Ye Han start to talk to Third Hokage and said: Third-Hokage, Orochimaru will leave it to me to deal with it. You can direct the ninja in the village to fight the invaders, so that you can take Konohas The loss was minimized. If Ye Han said this, many people were still a little skeptical, but now they wont. After all, the power that Ye Han demonstrated just now has let them know that Ye Han is a What a strong ninja. Third Hokage hesitated for a while and said to Ye Han: Im understood, Orochimaru will be handed over to you. After Third Hokage said, he took the rest of these people and rushed towards the village, compared to To kill Orochimaru here, it is more important to protect the village. At this time in the village, many Uchiha Clan ninjas were also fully deployed, fighting with Hidden Sound Village ninja and Hidden Sand Village ninja that invaded Konoha, saving many villagers and ninjas, and letting many villagers. And ninjas impression of Uchiha Clan has changed greatly. In the residential area of ??Uchiha Clan, what are left here are women and children. There are many ordinary residents of Uchiha Clan. There suddenly broke into a group of ninja dressed up in Hidden Sound Village. But at this time all clansman of Uchiha Clan went to Ancestral Hall in Uchiha Clan to take refuge. There was no one on the street. Although no one was seen, they did not stop. It seems that everyone who knew Uchiha Clan was hiding in Ancestral Hall and rushed towards Ancestral Hall. go with. On the only way to Ancestral Hall, a ninja dressed in Anbu was standing on a telegraph pole. Those people stopped when they saw someone. The leader signaled with a hand seal At once, the two ninjas quickly rushed to the person standing on the telephone pole. Huh! After the split second hand to hand combat, two ninjas from Hidden Sound Village fell to the ground, and this ninja from Anbu fell in front of these people and lifted his mask , It is Uchiha Itachi. As Ye Han said, someone really came here specifically for Uchiha Clan, Danzo sent you. Uchiha Itachi said lightly, the ninja in front of theHidden Sound Village The figure moved slightly, and the action had revealed the thoughts in his mind. Kill! The leader of Hidden Sound Village started to talk, and all these people rushed to Uchiha Itachi. On the fence outside Hidden Leaf Village, two people appeared here, both wearing fire cloud robes with black background. If Ye Han were here, they would definitely be able to recognize these two people as members of Akatsuki. Oh oh oh! Orochimaru did a good job, should we join in the fun too, if we destroy Konoha, it would be a very good feat. Deidara covered her eyebrows, looked Said inside Hidden Leaf Village where the smoke was rolling. Sasori said on the side: Dont do extra things. Our mission is to catch Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. Konoha Ninja Village is the largest Ninja Village. Its not that easy to destroy, and Someone is already here to greet us. As he said, turning his eyes to the side, an Anbu ninja was standing there. Deidara had discovered it a long time ago, but he didnt take it to heart. Its just a ninja. Its not enough to kill it. Go! Two white clay flew out of his hands. Little bird, speed very fast rushed to the ninja of Konoha. Deidaras hand seal smiled and said: Art is an explosion!.. Chapter 295 (Chapter Seventy-Nine) Boom! Boom! There was a sudden explosion when it flew near people. The formidable power is more than a paper explosion. Its even more powerful, not to mention the nature. It can be controlled at any time, the flying speed is fast, and the detonation time is also reduced to the reaction. Unlike the slow burning of the paper explosion talisman, the explosion time needs to be accurately calculated to achieve what you want. The desired effect. Its done Deidaras expression changed just now, and both of them jumped forward quickly, Tear! Deidaras neck was scratched on the black fire cloud robe. A gap was opened. damned, Deidaras heart was also frightened with a cold sweat. If it was a little later, his head and neck would be Branch House. He didnt even notice when the other side appeared behind him. . Sasori looked at the person in front of him and said: So fast Body Flicker Jutsu, such a fast Body Flicker Jutsu, there are not many people in the entire Ninja World. If you are not mistaken, you should be Shisui of the Body Flicker. Deidaras face changed when he heard Sasoris words, as if facing a great enemy, Shisui of the Body Flicker, Body Flicker Jutsu, almost all ninjas, and only those who can be named as instant In the Body Flicker Jutsu category, more than all ninjas can get this title, and the type he fears most is Shisui. If he doesnt pay attention to his life, Shisui will kill him. This is also the reason why Fourth Hokage is so daunting. Fourth Hokage does not have any large-scale destructive Ninjutsu, and its own Chakra does not allow wanton waste, but it can make all Ninja Village feel fearful. , Split second killed fifty Jonins terrifying record. Compared to the legendary Sannins huge destructive power Ninjutsu, this assassination ninja is even more daunting, because no matter how strong the opponents strength is, he will not give the opponent a chance to fight back, Ye Although Han has learned Shisuis Body Flicker Jutsu, he is still a bit short of Shisui in the talent of Body Flicker Jutsu. The difference is a thousand miles away. Ye Han is not as fast as Shisui now. Shisui lifted his mask, with three tomoes on his blood color eyes, telling him his identity, You should be members of Akatsuki. Konoha doesnt welcome you, please leave. If you know about our Akatsuki, then it means you waited here on purpose. Sasori looked Uchiha Shisui said. Deidara remembered that he was almost cut off just now and said angrily: Humph! Do you think you can block the two of us alone? She put her hands in the clay bag she carried. Before Shisui could do anything, Sasori stopped Deidara and said, Stop, Deidara, lets go. Why? Sasori, we are afraid that he will fail if we join forces. Deidara said reluctantly. Its not a question of being afraid of not being afraid. We may be able to defeat him together, but you will definitely die. The strength of Shisui of the Body Flicker is not just the horrible Body Flicker Jutsu, but the kind Unconsciously you can manipulate Genjutsu of other peoples Willpower. For example, if you want you to go to hell, you will also commit suicide. You will not realize that you are manipulated. This Genjutsu is completely incomprehensible. The powerful Genjutsu will also have a cooling limit. , But its enough to use it on your body once. Deidaras face changed when he heard Sasoris words. He didnt expect that there is such a terrifying Genjutsu in the world. Shisuis eyes are full of caution. . So, lets go, we are to complete the mission, but not to lose our lives. No matter Deidara jumped off the Konoha wall, Deidara quickly followed behind. He himself is Ninjutsu -Type of ninja, Taijutsu is not particularly bad, but it has nothing to do with being strong. With the speed of Shisui of the Body Flicker just now, it doesnt take a second for you to lose one second. The only way to fight a ninja like Shisui is to fly to a high altitude beyond the reach of the other side for long-range apex or carpet bombing. The idea is just pondered and I dare not really mess around. Flying Ninjutsu Although it is scarce, every village is not completely absent, not to mention there are many Summoned Beasts. If you come to one to take Uchiha Shisui to find him, he will definitely not be able to bear it. Deidara followed Sasori and said: Sasori, are we going back so dingy, then this mission failed. You think you are in Konoha Can you catch Jinchuriki with great fanfare? Konoha is different from the general Ninja Village, but the largest Ninja Village. Isnt the old man from Hidden Stone Village, Ninjutsu, great? In the face of Konoha, he still suffered defeat. Konoha has many experts. We just sneaked into Konoha to capture Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and now we are found to leave. It would be too embarrassing to go back so sullenly. If you have an expert, you should still be caught Orochimaru has caused such a big damage. Using my Ninjutsu, you can enlarge the battle result. Maybe it can really destroy Konoha. If that happens, Akatsukis lifespan will come to an end. Among Konoha, Shisui of the Body Flicker is a one-on-one person. Maybe no one is his opponent. The most famous one among Uchiha Clan is not him, but the youngster named Uchiha Ye Han, who is the same age as you. Uchiha Clans most evildoer genius comprehensive strength should be the strongest ninja among Konoha. Just go back to the normal report. Our actions have been discovered. As for Orochimaru, Konoha puts Shisui of The Body Flicker is here to stop us. Do you think Orochimaru will be better now? I dont know who arranged all this behind the scenes. Just as Sasori said, Orochimaru is indeed very good now Unfortunately, the three subordinates that he brought have all died in battle. Those Ninjutsu may have a little effect on ordinary Jonin, and it is simply not good for people whose battles like Fu Yehan are like common occurrences. Fire-Style triple fire technique! Three consecutive Great Fireballs spurted from Ye Hans mouth and landed on the three big snakes attacking Ye Han , The body of the big snake burned and was burned to death. Even Sasori couldnt think that it was arranged by Ye Han to drive Uchiha Clan to protect Hidden Leaf Village, rescue Third Hokage from the crisis of destroying the village, and defeat Konohas S-Rank regardless of his own safety. Missing-nin, legendary Sannin Orochimaru, Ye Hans purpose is simple, that is, to build momentum and earn contributions. Only such a contribution can make anyone in Konoha speechless. .. Chapter 296 (Chapter 80 vs. Orochimaru) No matter which world the grassroots want to be the leader of the country, the probability of this happening is so low that it cannot be lower, unless Only by making unparalleled contributions in major events can you become a leader. The most impressive thing about Fourth Hokage is that split second killed fifty Jonins. At that time, Orochimaru and Namikaze Minato were competing for the position of Fourth Hokage. Unfortunately, Orochimaru looked the same as Namikaze Minato. They are all handsome, but there is a big difference between gloom and sunshine, and the same applies to villagers. Namikaze Minato won the support of many villagers, and finally became Fourth Hokage, Fourth Hokage and his teacher is Jiraiyas relationship, but Ye Han has nothing to do with this, and was delayed by Uchiha Clan. Legs, if you want to become Hokage, you can only make a huge contribution. Ye Han also quickly rushed towards Orochimaru at this time, using Ninjutsu in the distance to kill Orochimaru is not realistic at all, only close combat can pose a threat to Orochimaru. Bah! Ye Han fought with two kunai and Orochimaru. Orochimaru experienced Ninja World Second Shinobi World War and Third Shinobi World War. Needless to say, the battle strength is almost all-around. . Both you and I are fighting for high-intensity battles. After Ye Hans fire attack last time, Orochimaru was also prepared. Ye Han wont have the opportunity to use pupil fire. What I fight is my own understanding of ninja. Orochimaru and Ye Han have scars on their bodies, no one can do anything about it. Fire-Style Dragon Flame Jutsu! Roar~! Under Ye Hans precise control, the three fire dragons rushed towards Orochimaru, and the three fire dragons have been locked. The figure of Orochimaru. The evil snake wrist explodes! Several big snakes faced Ye Hans fire dragon and detonated together, and they died together with Ye Hans fire dragon. After fighting with Orochimaru for so long, Ye Han finally Some understand, Orochimarus strength is very strong, if it werent for Itachi Orochimaru Itachi would not be Orochimarus opponent. Orochimaru has always appeared as a summoner or a researcher from the very beginning. It doesnt seem to be very strong. In fact, if you look closely, Orochimaru seems to have never really made a head-on shot. Ye Han himself also I thought Orochimarus battle strength was relatively weak, now think about it, Orochimarus strength is definitely Kage Level other ninja, huge Chakra, and many Ninjutsu. Orochimaru cant help Ye Han not use the things at the bottom of the box, Blaze-Style Yasaka Kiyomi Tomoe! Ye Han throws a three flame tomoe linked by lightning. Orochimaru had to be cautious in the face of Ye Hans fire-burning attack: Summoning Jutsu: Rashomon! Boom! A gate of rose on the ground. Hell-like door, Mangekyo Sharingan suddenly turned, and the tomoe thrown by Ye Han suddenly changed direction, passed Rashomon, and hit Orochimarus body. Boom! Orochimarus body was knocked into the air, and a flame burned directly on his body. Waah! The flame caused Orochimaru to feel the pain and quickly shed the outer layer of skin. Drilled out of the flame, and then shed another layer, and after shed two consecutive layers of skin, he escaped from Ye Hans flame. Electric Light Stone Fire! Ye Han took advantage of this effort to turn his body into a flame lightning, and went straight to Orochimaru. The lightning trapped Orochimarus body, and Orochimaru shed his skin again. Susanoo! A big hand appeared from behind Ye Han, grabbing Orochimarus body directly, and squeezing it hard, Puff! Orochimarus body suddenly became a strip of white snakes. Disperse and escape from Susanoos hands. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! The small fireballs that Ye Han spit out all accurately landed on the white little snakes that were running away. The little white snakes rolled after being burned by the flames. To die. A small white snake turned into Orochimarus appearance, and Orochimaru soon shed its skin again and appeared intact and not far in front of Ye Han, but at this time Orochimarus ease of use just now has already disappeared. Its gone, replaced by immense caution. Summoning Jutsu Manda! Boom! A huge purple snake appeared, it was Orochimarus strongest Summoned Beast, and it was also not allowed to face Ye Hans Susanoo Orochimaru Do not use it. Summon me, Orochimaru, are you ready for 100 living people as sacrifices? Manda said to Orochimaru after being summoned. Orochimaru said to Manda: I will make up for the sacrifice if I can get through this stage. Its just a beast, and I want 100 living people. As a sacrifice, you wont have a chance to enjoy it in the future! Ye Hans Susanoo held the artifact long sword and slashed it down at Manda. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! Ye Han cut a gap in the ground again. The eyes on Mandas huge triangular head just stared at Ye Han. Just now it felt a strong threat from Ye Hans attack. , Looking at the damage suffered by the ground, you will know that if you are cut on the sword, you will never feel better. Hiss! Manda spit out her core at Ye Han, and her body began to slowly cruise around Ye Han. The magic sword in her hand was ready to attack Manda at any time, huge. Susanoo and the giant snake are facing each other, and I feel shocked just by watching. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Susanoo began to tighten Ye Hans body hard, Susanoo was a bit unbearable weight appeared cracks, it can be seen that Manda is powerful. Ye Hans face changed slightly, increasing the output of eyes-power, Susanoos body suddenly burned with flames, Ah~~! Damned! So hot! Manda screamed and quickly let go After Ye Hans Susanoo, he fled to the distance. Ye Han controlled Susanoo and swung his sword and cut it over. Puff! The artifact long sword cut off Mandas tail. Ye Han regretted that he did not kill Manda, but this also made Manda enough. His heart was frightened. Ah! damned humans dare to cut my tail! Orochimaru, next time I dont offer me 1,000 sacrifices, I wont help you! Boom! Smoke rose around Mandas body. The huge Manda has disappeared, and he teleported back without discussing it with Orochimaru. .. Chapter 297 (Chapter Eighty-First Plan Termination) Manda escaped, and Ye Han was left with Orochimaru, Fire-Style Great Fire Annihilation! Ye Hans Susanoo hand seal used this Ninjutsu, and a large area of ??flame swept towards Orochimaru. Compared with the fire dragons Ninjutsu, this Ninjutsu destructive power may be a bit smaller, but it is a large-scale seamless attack and there is nowhere at all. Can hide. Summoning Jutsu Triple Rashomon! bang bang bang! Three successive Rashomons rose up in front of Orochimaru, firmly defending Ye Hans attack this time Down, Orochimarus forehead also saw sweat after defending Ye Han, Ninjutsu. Fighting with Ye Han needed to maintain a high level of concentration. Summoned Manda didnt play any role, and Chakras consumption was a bit too large. It looks like the plan to destroy Konoha this time has failed, but it is not without gain. The power of Mangekyo Sharingan can reach this point, providing effective information. Goodbye Ye Hanjun. Orochimaru said. After escaping quickly to the distance, what he miscalculated this time was that Ye Han could break the barrier of the Four Violet Flames Formation. When the barrier was destroyed, Orochimaru knew that this plan could be said to have been forced to stop. But he still wants to know Ye Hans strength, and wants to feel more about the power of Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Ye Han did not chase after him. Ye Han relieved Susanoo. He was sweating profusely. The battle just now consumed Ye Han himself. In terms of Chakra Reserves alone, Orochimaru far exceeded Many times, Mandas attack was not without effect just now. Susanoo consumed a lot of Chakra and eyes-power, and it was impossible to keep Orochimaru in his current state. Only relying on your own strength to fight Orochimaru is only 50-50. If you use Xiaojiu, you will get 10% or 20% more odds of success, but it is too difficult to kill Orochimaru unless you are There is an over-range Attack Ninjutsu like Deidara C4. Otherwise, there is no way to kill Orochimaru. Ye Han originally wanted to kill Orochimaru and used the curse-seal left by Orochimaru to resurrect Orochimaru, and then his plan to use Orochimaru fell through. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Minor injury, but Chakra is exhausted. Ye Han waved his hand said. We will take you back for treatment. The two Anbu ninjas said that when they came to Ye Han, they needed to help Ye Han, and the two people behind Ye Han had two more hands. The root Kunai, viciously pierced behind Ye Han. PuffC! There was blood on Ye Hans back, and smiles appeared on the faces of both of them, but just when they showed their smiles, they felt something was wrong, and it came from his abdomen. There was severe pain, and the scene before them changed. The two suddenly realized that the person they were stabbing was not Ye Han, but the other side. They turned their eyes to Ye Hans direction and saw Ye Hans eyes opening Sharingan. , Looked at the two of them with playful eyes. Thinking of Ye Hans demon-like power just now, the two of them trembled, knowing that they could not escape, Youwhen did you discover it. You dont have any flaws, but you shouldnt show up at this time. Only people I know who can approach me at this time. You just have some bad luck. After Ye Han finished speaking, he shot two people to death. Death, Ye Han did not intend to ask about the origin of the two people. Among the entire Konoha, Danzo is the only one who wants to kill him. The relationship between him and Danzo is also very simple and clear. Danzo wants to kill himself, and he wants to kill Danzo. , There is nothing to resent, very pure. Ye Han had already wasted his last trace of Chakra after killing the two guys. Ye Han sat on the ground with a wry smile and said, It seems that there is no way to absorb Chakra from One-Tails this time. Its gone. In my current state, there is no way to take One-Tails. Shisui and Itachi should be over, too. Shisui was over a long time ago. It ended in a way that Ye Han didnt expect. The other side knew After Uchiha Shisuis identity, he left without a fight. Ye Han didnt know that the people were Deidara and Sasori. Among the members of Akatsuki, Sasori was in charge of Akatsukis information, and he was in charge of the information of each Ninja Village ninja, and he knew Shisui very well. , Nine-Tails itself is the last seal, two people fighting Shisui must have one person fall. It is better not to take the risk. The battle on Uchiha Itachi is also over. There are forty or fifty ninja corpses lying on a whole street in Uchihas residential area. Uchiha Itachis clothes are also stained red with blood. Konoha also effectively integrated the power of Konoha Ninja under the command of Third Hokage, defeating the invading Hidden Sand Village and the ninja of Hidden Sound Village, reducing Konohas loss to a minimum. Ding! Complete the S-Rank mission to save Konoha, reward host points: 100 points] This is the mission Ye Han received when Ye Han launched the plan to destroy Konoha in Orochimaru. He rewarded his 100 points in the mall. 100 points is not too much for him now, and he can upgrade Mangekyo Sharingan to Rinnegan after dozens of times, but the mission of S-Rank is impossible to meet. I want to receive dozens of them. I dont know how many youngsters are needed, the world will be destroyed by then. Third Hokage did not die in this destruction of Konoha. Narutos history has changed once again. I dont know what will happen to the future? Ye Han said to himself . Among Konoha, in the Root secret base, a ninja reported to Danzo all the news and the battle situation of Konoha, and learned that Third-Kage was not dead. When the ninja sent to Uchiha Clan was completely destroyed, Danzos His face became very ugly. Boom! Danzo knocked on the table angrily, gnashing ones teeth and said: Unexpectedly, this plan was ruined by you, Uchiha Ye Han. This time Orochimarus attack on Konoha is directly related to Danzo. Danzo taught Orochimaru Konohas defensive strength and layout. The purpose is to let Orochimaru kill Third Hokage and get rid of Uchiha Clan, so that he can become a leader with his strength. Konohas Fifth-Hokage, who controls Konoha, has all been destroyed by Ye Han now, how he doesnt hate it. .. Chapter 298 (Chapter 82 Future Plans) Ye Han recalled his battle with Orochimaru and the powerful ninja, and then summarized and thought about it. Become more powerful, if itachi or Shisui is to deal with Orochimaru, it may be easier. Orochimarus achievements in Genjutsu are not low. Unfortunately, the soul of reincarnation has been flawed many times. Itachi and Shisuis Mangekyo Sharingan are both arc tomoe. Compared to his straight tomoe Sharingan, I dont know how many times stronger it is in Genjutsu. A Tsukuyomi goes down to Orochimaru and almost explains there. Its not that Itachi and Shisui are stronger than Ye Hans strength. It can only be said that one thing drops one thing. Shisui is the strongest to deal with one or two, and it is very difficult to deal with more people, unlike Ye Han can deal with ten times or more times the strength of the stronger ninja. Itachi is a real genius. If one is one-on-one, Ye Han is not sure whether he is the opponent of Itachi. Genjutsu is Orochimarus biggest flaw, so Orochimaru is in need of Sharingan in the animation. The feeling that his life is not under his control in Tsukuyomi is the most terrifying. Uchiha Madara can easily defeat Five Kages, and more than 20 shadow clones of create can use mature Susanoo, whether it is Chakra or eyes-power, it is different from Uchiha Madara or Goodbye. Just controlling Susanoo to fight myself is very difficult. Is there a gap in innate talent? No wonder Orochimaru has to change a stronger body all the time. His strength is compared to Uchiha. Itachi Mangekyo Sharingans Uchiha Sasuke strength is much stronger. If it werent for the gift of Sage of Six-Paths to Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, the two would have played soy sauce in the final battle. I cant expect the gift of Sage of Six-Paths, but its not without adventure. The system mall with my transmigrated is the biggest adventure. If my heart is hot enough, maybe now There is no need to consider the issue of strength. Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, and the entire Uchiha Clan are their own eye-power ATMs. Uzumaki Naruto, Third Hokage, or even a big killer can improve their points, but like that There is no difference between a scum without any moral bottom line. After all, oneself gain strength to protect, protect oneself, and protect the people and things that one cares about. The next goal is One-Tails Shukaku. According to the storyline in the animation, Gaara will be taken away by Deidara and Sasori, so as long as two people are cut off halfway, Tailed Beast will be taken away from Gaaras body is released, and One-Tails Shukaku is solved. As for Gaaras life, Chiyo will save it. It is a reward for Chiyos saving grace to Hidden. Sand Village retains its hope and is also a very good battle strength in the future war against Akatsuki. Then there is Three-Tails. After finding Three-Tails, killing two Tailed Beasts should bring you a lot of points, so you can learn what you have always wanted to learn Ninjutsu, Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Flying Thunder God Jutsu, at this time, Sky Ninja is one of the Ninjutsu that Ye Han wants to learn most, but this Ninjutsu is actually limited in frontal combat. More important is the skillful use. Even the Second Hokage that created this Ninjutsu and the Fourth Hokage that can use this Ninjutsu are still the same when facing Uchiha Obito. The learning requirement of up to two thousand points also made Ye Han. to be far inferior. So he has never considered this, not that he doesnt want to think about it, but cant think about it, just like a poor ghost who doesnt guarantee three meals is thinking about whether he should buy a Rolls Royce or a Ferrari . Ye Han also thought about upgrading Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to Rinnegan, but it took too long, the longer the time, the greater the variables, if the other side cant wait, its bad, so you have to strengthen yourself His strength, at least in the middle of the war, can save his life. Regarding Rinnegan, he may have to find Orochimaru. Using Orochimarus knowledge is not impossible to give birth to a new Rinnegan. Then Danzos problem should be solved, it looks like Im going to be busy again. Konoha was very busy for three days, Chunin Exams was interrupted, Orochimaru attacked Konoha. The bad news is that Konoha suffered heavy losses under the joint attack of Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Sound Village. The good news is that those Daimyo who participated in the Chunin Exams did not die, and Konohas ninja not only performed very conspicuously in this Chunin Exams, but also faced Hidden, one of the ninja Five Great Countries. The battle between Sand Village and Hidden Sound Village led by Orochimaru with legendary one of the Sannin won the battle, which made these Daimyo more confident in Konoha Hidden Villages. You must know that Daimyo of Orochimaru is no better than ninja Five Great Countries. Poor reputation. Many mission orders were placed in Konoha. It is only a matter of time before Konoha is fully restored after this battle. A week later, the ninja of Hidden Sand Village found the Fourth-Kazekage corpse in the desert, claiming that everything was a conspiracy by Orochimaru, and Hidden Sand Village unconditionally surrendered to Konoha Hidden Villages, if there is a possibility of resistance Hidden Sand Village would not surrender, but since seeing Ye Hans strength like a god or devil, the result of Hidden Sand Villages stubborn resistance has only been destroyed, and surrender is the only option. For Konoha, it does not matter whether Fourth-Kazekage also invaded Konoha. Hidden Sand Village has not constituted any threat to Konoha. The issue of compensation needs to be discussed later. Uchiha Clan made a lot of contributions in this operation. Uchiha Clan did not take the opportunity to launch a rebellion when Konoha was in crisis. Not to mention, he helped Konoha defeat the invaders. Uchiha Clan also sacrificed a lot. , Konohas pensions are all arranged, which makes the villagers of Hidden Leaf Village who complained about Uchiha Clan no longer say anything. Whats more, in this time Orochimaru attacked Konoha, almost all of the people who made great contributions were members of Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Shisui forced back the member of Akatsuki. The ordinary ninja may not know it, but The existence of Akatsuki in the high level is no secret. Orochimaru is also one of the members of this organization, that is, to know how terrible this organization is after receiving various Ninja Village S-Rank Missing-nin. .. Chapter 299 (Chapter 83 high level decision) Uchiha Itachi killed more than fifty invading ninjas alone. This record is also very brilliant. Uchiha Ye Han even killed many invading ninjas. Not to mention, he rescued Third Hokage in the crisis, and repel Orochimaru with his powerful strength. A ten 7-year-old youngster achieved such a record that everyone in Konoha All felt very shocked. Since the war against Hidden Cloud Village invasion, Ye Han himself has been silent for a long time. Even in Uchiha Clan, he is not well-known. Many Uchiha Clan people do not know Ye Hans existence. Ye Hans achievements were also picked up. Everyone couldnt help being silent when they saw it. It turns out that there is such a stunning ninja among Konoha, almost no less than Fourth Hokage, no, should Said to be more dazzling than Fourth Hokage when he was young. Uchiha Clan is also quite shocked. Among Mangekyo Sharingan and Uchiha Clan, there has not been a Sharingan with such a rank for a long time. Now it is even regarded as a legend. Uchiha Clan has fallen to the present situation. Because no one turned on Mangekyo Sharingan, Uchiha Clan thought it was born a saying that only Mangekyo Sharingan can lead Uchiha Clan to its former glory. Konohas high level had to hold a meeting for this. The members of the meeting were the four Konohas high level, Third Hokage, Mitokado Homura, Utatane Koharu and Shimura Danzo, except for these four people. There is also Jiraiya, which is mainly for discussing how to treat Uchiha Clan at present. Sometimes an overly powerful tribe is not a good thing for Konoha. In this Orochimaru attack, Uchiha Clan spared no effort in protecting the village of Konoha Ninja. Uchiha Yehan would repel Orochimaru, the biggest threat. If Konoha estranges Uchiha Clan again His attitude will inevitably be chilling. Uchiha Clan should be given a fair treatment. Third Hokage start to talk said. Danzo said: It is enough to return to normal treatment. It is Second Hokages policy to alienate Uchiha Clan, and it is also for the good of both parties, and this time does not mean that there will be no problems in the future. It remains to be seen. At least Uchiha Ye Hans position and the right to participate in high level meetings must be restored. As a bridge between Konoha and Uchiha Clan, Uchiha Clan and Konoha Ninja will fight together. This is a good sign, other Since the side has shown kindness, we also have to show sincerity. Third Hokage continued after taking a puff of cigarette. Mitokado Homura frowned slightly and said: Sarutobi, Uchiha Clan is a little too strong now. Whether it is Uchiha Yehan or Uchiha Shisui, or Uchiha Itachi, the three of them are extraordinary genius ninja. Moreover, the relationship between the three people is also a teacher and a friend, coupled with Uchiha Clans power, to be honest, if Uchiha Clan really has any strange thoughts, it will be a devastating disaster for Konoha. Homuras worries are not unreasonable. Uchiha Ye Han now has the strength to defeat Orochimaru head-on, and you all know Uchiha Shisuis ability Utatane Koharu also started to talk, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly fell silent. Come down. Suddenly, Jiraiya, who has never started to talk, started to talk and said, I said, what are you worried about? Are you worried about Uchiha Clans rebellion? Or are you worried that Uchiha Clans strength is too strong? Guarantee? Or are you worried that Konoha will be destroyed? Uchiha Madara and First Hokage were destroyed at the same time. Second Hokage also said that Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy, so these are naturally to be worried. Danzo Said. But, you are worried about what is the use of this, your age is old, the future of the village belongs to young people, or you think that Konoha is strong enough to suppress the village. The thing about promising young people? Thats what fools do. Uchiha Shisui is the descendants of Uchiha Kagami and has made many contributions to Konoha. Uchiha Itachi is the bridge between Uchiha Clan and Konoha. He also fulfilled his mission conscientiously. Needless to say, Uchiha Ye Han saved Konoha several times and even almost sacrificed his life. Danzo said stiffly: Huh! The ninja of Konoha sacrifices his life for the benefit of Konoha. This is the glory of the ninja. Then even if it is for Konoha to make a great contribution, I must sacrifice? Necessary The sacrifice is a must. I have already told you about Akatsuki. There are nine members in total. Orochimaru is just one of them. More than ten years ago, Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. The masked man is also one of them. Only these two attacks have caused great damage to Konoha. Is it still necessary to weaken Konohas own strength in the face of such a strong enemy? It didnt weaken Konohas power, it just made the best use of everything. Danzo said without embarrassment, and the meaning is obvious, that is, it is to make people work for nothing. Jiraiya was also anxious and laughed. Danzo seemed to mean that he did not intend to give Uchiha Clan anything. This is unfair to any ninja. Uchiha Clan also knows how Jiraiya knows, but with partiality Probably it is too much. Danzo basically is deliberately suppressing Uchiha Clan. If Uchiha Clan launches a rebellion, it is also the result of Danzos persecution. Third Hokage said: In any case, Uchiha Clan has done a great job in defending Konoha this time. You will be rewarded if you have any merit. This is the basis for maintaining Konoha, so Uchiha Itachis Squad Leader is promoted. At the Captain level, Uchiha Ye Han also resumes his original position and has the right to attend high-level meetings. Uchiha Clans ninja treatment is improved. In addition to the polices mission, he can also accept normal missions like ordinary ninjas. Except for special cases, Uchiha Clans ninja is mostly led by Uchiha Clans people. Unless it is an order issued above, it is not allowed to accept missions under normal circumstances. A large part of the ordinary ninjas money is to accept and complete the mission to get paid. Uchiha Clan does not have the right to rely solely on the income of the police force, which means that his lifeline is firmly in the hands of Konoha, and Danzo is still squeezed In the living space of Uchiha Clan, the government forced the people to rebel. If the ninja of Uchiha Clan accepts the mission like the normal ninja of Konoha, it will greatly alleviate the pressure of Uchiha Clans survival. .. Chapter 300 (Chapter 84 Goodbye Jiraiya) Danzo is frowned. The conditions mentioned by Third Hokage are neither too good nor too bad, this time Uchiha Clan made a great contribution to Konoha, and he never thought about not giving anything at all. Uchiha Itachis promotion from Squad Leader to Captain does not matter to him, because Uchiha Itachi belongs to Root ninja, of course it belongs to Root ninja on the surface. Instead of the private army trained by Danzo, Uchiha Itachi was transferred to his subordinate only to contain Uchiha Clan and Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Itachi has no real power at all. Uchiha Ye Hans return to his previous position is only a Captain directly under Hokage Anbu, and he can participate in the assembly. The symbolic meaning is greater than the actual meaning. Uchiha Clan can accept the mission, which is regarded as a Hidden Leaf Village. Uchiha Clans ninja treatment of things that are common to others is the most commendable for Uchiha Clan, and it also represents Konohas acceptance of Uchiha Clans goodwill. Danzo glanced at Third Hokage and saw that Third Hokage didnt intend to talk more, and knew that he could not change this decision. Although Third Hokage would take everyones opinions on weekdays, its true When making a decision, no one can change his Willpower. Danzos fist shook his hand, and even felt the tingling on his right arm. At the beginning, all the Sharingan on his right arm was destroyed by Uchiha Ye Han. This kid compared Any ninja he ever saw is tricky. Danzo did not speak, neither did Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu say anything, alienating Uchiha Clan and dividing Uchiha Clan into a district, which was an order from Second Hokage. Uchiha Clan and the normal ninja would treat Konoha with the same treatment. It is also beneficial. It has further enhanced the strength of Konoha. Third Hokage is also very measured. Except for Uchiha Ye Han, there is no real position for other people, that is, Uchiha Clan is still evaded from the right layer. After the meeting, Danzo, Utatane Koharu, and Mitokado Homura left one after another. Third Hokage and Jiraiya were left in the house. Jiraiya start to talk said: These people still cant see clearly. If Uchiha leaves If you think about it, you can build Hidden Villages that are bigger than when Uchiha Madara was back then. Why should they stick to Konoha then. They are not ignorant, but afraid of it. It happened that a strong Uchiha Clan is not in the interests of Konoha, but the strong Konoha Ninja is the cornerstone of Konohas strength. Uchiha Clans people are dissatisfied with Konoha because of their alienation over the years, but they inherited Lord First Hokage Will of Fires Inheritor is not without it. Like Ye Han, Itachi, Shisui, these are Will of Fires Inheritors. As long as the three of them are there, Uchiha Clan will be so powerful. It will only make Konoha stronger, and it is time to make some changes in Konoha. There is one thing in Konoha that no one knows yet, Land-of-Waters Hidden Mist Village has already Its our Konohas ally. Jiraiya was surprised to hear this, Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village, this village is also one of the ninja Five Great Countries, but this village is not the same as Konoha, which is closed management , A few years ago, it was still called the village of blood fog, how could it become an ally of Konoha. Third Hokage saw Jiraiyas surprised expression and smiled and said, It was made by the kid Ye Han. I think that when Konoha and Hidden Sand Village became allies, I dont know how many lives were sacrificed, Uchiha Ye Han. However, he signed the alliance treaty with Hidden Mist Village without abandoning a single soldier, so I think he can change the world in new ways. Third Hokage said that he also told Jiraiya all the information that Ye Han had reported to him. Once again, Jiraiya is an information expert, combining Jiraiyas existing information may be able to analyze Akatsukis purpose. Jiraiya said with a serious face: If you are not mistaken, Akatsukis purpose should be Tailed Beast. The two people who came to Hidden Leaf Village this time should also be for Nine-Tails, although they dont know what they want. What to do with Tailed Beast, but its definitely not a good thing. Third Hokage nodded and said: Ye Han feels that way too, so I asked me to help collect Three-Tails information. Three-Tails may be resurrected recently. Ye Han intends to arrive at the immediately resurrected Three-Tails and kill it, so that at least the next Tailed Beast resurrection can be delayed. The decision is not wrong, but Tailed Beast is also a very dangerous monster, well! But there is no monster like Ye Han, I will go to see Ye Han, I wont go to him and this kid will not visit me, what do I say Its also half of his Teacher. No, then Teacher Sarutobi, I will leave first. Jiraiya finished speaking and left. Ye Han is going shopping on a date with Kurenai Yuhi. After experiencing Ye Hans moisturizing red, it has become more beautiful and attractive. Uchiha Clan actually has an unfamiliar rule, that is, to be with a man within clan. Only intermarriage with a woman within clan can guarantee the blood of Uchiha Clan and the probability of descendants Awakening Sharingan will be greatly increased. Ye Han completely ignored this. Im shopping here now because he hasnt got the corresponding news yet. Danzo fell silent after the heavy injury this time, but its not easy to do it in Hidden Leaf Village, whether its Orochimaru. Danzo is still hiding very good now, Ye Han has nothing to do for a while, so in addition to normal exercise, Ye Han is dating Hong and occasionally tasting the forbidden fruit together. This life makes people addicted. But Ye Han also knows about temperance. After all, Konoha now seems calm, and there will be a huge crisis in the future. In addition to his friends, he has a sense of responsibility to become a red man. Suddenly, a voice sounded near Ye Han: Boy, I finally found you. Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Han turned his head and saw Jiraiya. Jiraiya! Ye Han said with some surprises. Jiraiya is also his half of the Teacher. His whereabouts are uncertain on weekdays. He hasnt seen it for ten years, and he took the risk to take him there. Hidden Sand Village treatment, Ye Han, who is kind to him, will never forget Ye Han for a lifetime. Jiraiya came to Ye Hans side and saw Hong beside Ye Han, knowing that Ye Han was dating Hong, and immediately came to Ye Hans side and said with a look that a man understands: Boy, you can go on a date with such a beautiful girlfriend... Chapter 301 (Chapter 85 Simple Relationships) Hong itself is a thin-skinned girl, she has a blushing expression on her face when she hears Jiraiyas words, Ye Han, this is? The little girl doesnt even know about me, I am Jiraiya, who is also called Toad Sage. Jiraiya bounced and introduced himself. This time Hong was slightly surprised when he heard Jiraiyas name, and remembered who Jiraiya was, It turns out to be Lord-Jiraiya of one of the Sannin from Konoha legendary Ye Han waved his hand and said: You dont have to respect this old fellow so much. He is just an old fellow/ghost. I cant tell you just peeping in which female bathhouse. Hey! Brat! Ten I havent seen you in a year, and your words are still so ugly. What I say is not your half of the Teacher. You are not a beauty, and its not a waste of me to talk sweet words to you. Keep those Saying it to red is not more useful than saying it to you. Good boy, you are amazing! Ye Han smiled and said to Jiraiya: You come here this time Whats the matter with me? Jiraiya looked around, and now a few people are in a busy street, There are many people here, lets go to a quieter place and talk about it. Ye Han said red. Nodding, the three of them used Body Flicker Jutsu and left here. Soon three people appeared at the side of the secluded park, I am here to find out what you know about Akatsuki. I am tracking this organization. Im understood. Ye Han told Jiraiya some information about Akatsuki. Hong was very surprised after hearing that. She didnt expect that there is such a terrorist organization in Ninja World. Obviously Ye Han had a conversation with Jiraiya. They are all top-secret information, and I can hear them because I am Ye Hans girlfriend. After listening, Jiraiya started to talk and said: Akatsuki has now started to act, divided into two or two groups, acting in various Ninja Villages, seeming to be looking for something, now think about the purpose of Akatsuki is Looking for Jinchuriki, the two goals of coming to Konoha this time should be Naruto. With the current strength of Naruto, taking away Naruto is almost easy, even without disturbing the people in the village. If you are not found by the enemy, you can only take Naruto away from Hidden Leaf Village, so that the other side will not launch another terrorist attack in Konoha like this, causing a lot of casualties, so I want to take Naruto away from Hidden Leaf Village , To guide him to train well. Naruto is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. If he successfully masters the power of Nine-Tails, he will not be caught, and at the same time he can become a force against Akatsuki. It seems that this is the only way to do this. The other side are terrorists. They can do anything to get Jinchuriki. It is okay to attract their goals from Konoha, but Jiraiya, you and Naruto are about to face danger. Jiraiya smiled confidently and said: Who am I, just two people will not be my opponent, and because of the shortage of manpower on the other side, it will not be easy to find us, Naruto It can be solved here, and Uchiha Sasuke of Uchiha Clan, I heard that Orochimaru has planted curse-seal, Orochimarus character I know very well, he will not give up so easily, and he will never give up now. Leaving Konoha too far, I will definitely come and take Sasuke away. Jiraiyas face is a bit serious here, Orochimaru itself is a dangerous character, if you get Uchiha Clans body, it will become even more dangerous. Uchiha Sasuke, let me solve it. Orochimaru has nothing to do with me now. Ye Han himself wanted to find Orochimaru. If he didnt know Orochimarus relationship with Sharingan keep in mind constantly, he wanted to find Orochimaru is not easy. Then I can rest assured, and be careful with Danzo. Danzo seems to be especially aimed at you. Do you have any feasts with him? He is a person who has used any despicable means without any moral bottom line. Ye Han smiled and said: Its not a feast, I have also learned his methods, our relationship is very simple, that is, he wants to kill me, I want to kill He. Jiraiya was also stunned by Ye Hans straightforwardness. Ye Hans indisputable tone has shown that the relationship between Ye Han and Danzo has no possibility of easing, if you don t die, Ill die, Jiraiya believes that if Danzo and Ye Han are placed anywhere outside of Hidden Leaf Village, the two will definitely fight each other. I really dont know how two people with such a large age span have such a big hatred. He didnt intend to say anything more. He has always thought that Danzo is a dangerous character, and he has always been towards Hokages position. Keep in mind constantly, even sending someone to assassinate Third Hokage. If it werent for Third Hokage to stop him, he might have killed Danzo long ago. When do you plan to leave Konoha? Just in the past few days, there are still some things to prepare, I will not bother you to continue dating if I have anything else. Jiraiya left here after using Body Flicker Jutsu. Hong took the initiative to hold Ye Hans hand and looked at Ye Han in a worried tone and said, Ye Han, is that Akatsuki really that dangerous? Some I didnt tell Jiraiya that Akatsuki is more dangerous than what we just said, but dont worry, whether it is you or Hidden Leaf Village, I will protect it. Ye Han said and hugged Hong. Hong was worried. Her mood suddenly calmed down. Obviously, she was hugged by a youngster who was much younger than her, but she seemed so safe. Ye Hans words could not help but make people feel that he was trusted, and she couldnt help but think of ten years ago. That youngster, no matter how desperate the situation is, he can turn the tide, maybe he fell in love with him at that time. Ye Han hugged Hong and felt the aroma on Hongs body. He couldnt help but begin to stir in his heart. Hong felt the changes in Ye Hans body, and his face flushed suddenly. Its not like separating, and the body is a little soft. Ye Han laughed and picked up Red directly. Using Body Flicker Jutsu to bring Red back, the depressed mood should be vented. When I returned home, the happy things I did were not enough for outsiders. The high-pitched symphony and percussion combined with each other. After a few ups and downs, everything calmed down, and the red embraced the leaves. To fall asleep in the cold. Ye Han said to himself: Orochimaru, since it is nearby, lets start here... Chapter 302 (Chapter 86 Finding Snakes) On the second day, Third Hokage recruited Uchiha Clans Clan Leader, and compared the policies discussed yesterday with Uchiha Fugaku said, Uchiha Fugaku was very satisfied after hearing it, so that Uchiha Clan would not be too tight, and every Uchiha Clan ninja can also normally accept missions to supplement their lives. And all of this was achieved by following Ye Hans method. He suddenly believed that this youngster could change Uchiha Clans situation. Even Ye Han said it would become Hokage. At least he now knows that Ye Hans fame and contribution are now only the legendary Sannin, Tsunade and Jiraiya above Ye Han in Konoha. Tsunade and Jiraiya have all left Konoha. Ye Han has a great chance. If it werent for Uchiha Clans person, he would have been considered as a Fifth Hokage candidate now, and now he is even a little grateful for Ye Han. Its Uchiha Clan. At this time, in a forest less than ten kilometers southeast of Hidden Leaf Village, there is a hole under a huge tree, and there is a secret base under the hole, which is very hidden. This is a temporary base of Orochimaru located outside of Konoha. Orochimaru has been hiding here since he left Konoha. Originally, he planned to hide in Konoha. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place, but Thinking of Ye Hans almost demon calculations, he could only temporarily give up this idea and sent someone to inquire about Uchiha Sasukes news. Even he did not want to plant curse-seal, except for Mitarashi Ankos. The others are only selected as containers to be eligible to be given the curse-seal of heaven and curse-seal of earth. After studying curse-seal for so long, he has a limited amount of curse-seal of heaven and curse-seal of earth, and his survival rate is only one-tenth. Uchiha Sasukes talent is high enough, and he Surviving under the curse-seal of the sky is the most suitable container for him. As long as he guesses that the experiment is successful, he can get everything he wants. Lord Orochimaru. A person walked into Orochimarus laboratory. Pocket, is there any news from Konoha? Orochimaru said to Yakushi-Kabuto who entered the door without stopping the experiment. The visitor removed the mask from his face. It was Missing-nin Yakushi-Kabuto of Konoha in this incident. Member Deidara and Sasori of Akatsuki will help you attack Konoha as agreed. I was stopped. Oh? Who has the ability to stop Deidara and Sasori? Orochimaru suddenly became a little curious. Although he rarely stays in Akatsuki, he still knows the members of Akatsuki. Yes, it is impossible to pass the test without a certain strength. Except for Ye Han, Orochimaru knows the horror of this organization better than Konoha. It is Uchiha Shisui. Orochimaru was taken aback, and then said, It turns out that it is him, so it is a wise decision to retreat. When Orochimaru left Konoha, Uchiha Shisui was just A child, but as Shisuis fame gradually grew, Orochimaru still knew Shisuis Sharingans ability, which has been recorded in various ninja Great Country. After learning about Sharingans secret, Orochimaru naturally considered Uchiha Shisui, but Uchiha Shisui Sharingans ability forced him to stay away. It might be easy to kill Uchiha Shisui, but its silent. Being controlled without noticing it and permanently changing Willpowers ability is simply too terrifying. Rebellion can become allegiance, which is almost the same as permanent slavery. One-on-one or two-on-one battle Uchiha Shisui has no advantage, but a disadvantage. The way to kill is to attack with more than five ninjas regardless of life and death. , Or use powerful Ninjutsu remotely to kill, but Uchiha Shisui is not known for the scariest Genjutsu, but for Body Flicker Jutsu, which means that as long as Uchiha Shisui wants to escape, almost no one can catch up, Ninjutsu The scope requirements are not small. What else? Your acquaintance, one of the Sannins Jiraiya from the legendary one of the Sannin, returned to Konoha, presumably because of the purpose of understood Akatsuki, he is now ready to take away Nine -Tails Jinchuriki. Jiraiya, that guy is back, but those are not important, do you know what I want to know? Yes, Uchiha Sasuke is now Its still in Konoha, but Uchiha Ye Han is still in Konoha, and Konohas security has also been strengthened a lot. Hearing Ye Hans name, Orochimarus pupils shrank: Uchiha Ye Han, look in It can be seen that he and I are the same kind of people. Only the incomparable desire for power can have such a strong strength at such a young age. It is a perfect container, but it is a pity that the little demon has grown to a level beyond my ability. . But since Uchiha Sasuke can survive after planting the curse-seal of heaven, the potential is immeasurable. Continue to monitor Uchiha Sasuke, and then come back and report to me. Yes! Yakushi-Kabuto left here after speaking. Orochimaru continued to do research, and the object of research was a Sharingan, or a three-tomoe Sharingan. For several days, Uchiha Sasuke was still participating in the daily training normally, as if there was no impact, everything returned to normal. When Uchiha Sasuke was training in the second training stadium, Ye Han and a young girl were standing on a tree trunk in the forest. The young girl beside Ye Han had a pair of pure white eyes. It was Ninja World. Byakugan, one of Three-Great Dojutsu, this girl was a little awkward beside Ye Han. She was alone with a strange man for the first time, her eyes were so shy that she did not dare to look at Ye Han. It was the red student, Hyuga Hinata, Ye Han needs to use Hyuga Hinatas Byakugan ability to find out where Orochimaru is. Hinata, you use Byakugan to spy around to see if anyone is there. Ye Han said to Hyuga Hinata. Hyuga Hinata nodded and hand-seals: Byakugan! The blood vessels on both sides of the temple burst out, sending Chakra to the eyes with all his strength. Byakugan has the ability to observe things a kilometer away, not to see To an unexpected mountain of one kilometer, or the sun in the sky, as long as it is not a blind person can see, but a creature as small as a mosquito can be observed, and it has perspective ability, nothing can stop it, any Awakening by Byakugan The ninjas are the best scouting ninjas. .. Chapter 303 (Chapter 87 Im looking for you for something) (I stopped the electricity for a day and night, did not repair during the day, repair at night, I dont understand) Byakugan moves slowly and scans. It takes time to see through. The more the Byakugans ability is, the time will be greatly shortened and the effect will be better. Suddenly, a human-shaped Chakra appears, and Byakugan is at its maximum. Hyuga Hinatas The eyes are restored. Did you find anything? Ye Han asked Hyuga Hinata. Hyuga Hinata nodded, pointed in a direction and said: Its a person, there is a person hiding in that direction, about one kilometer away from here. Yamato, Go and make a mark Ye Han said, and a person emerged from the tree, Yes, Captain! Then the body merged into the tree again, Hinata was startled, it turned out that there was no one beside her. Find. Ye Han patted Hinatas head with a smile and said, Good job, Hinata, thank you. Feeling the temperature of Ye Hans hands, Hyuga Hinata flushed and waved his hands in a panic, No. This is what I should do. It was the first time that a boy did such an intimate action, and her heart was very nervous. Hinata, go back first, the next thing may be a bit dangerous, Tenba is bothering you today. Nono trouble, then Ill go first Ye Han Teacher At this time, on the tree where the figure was, the figure of Yamato slowly emerged, and a very tiny seed slowly floated into the pocket of this mans clothes, and then reconciled The big trees merge into one. After a while, Yamato returned to Ye Han and said, Captain, he has already left, he has already placed an imprint on that person, and he can be tracked at any time. Thanks for your hard work, Yamato, lets go together. Ye Han and Yamato left Hidden Leaf Village and headed towards the goal tracking. After a while, Ye Han and Yamato found a cave It looks like its here. Ye Han and Yamato entered together. At this time, Orochimaru was still listening to Yakushi-Kabutos report, frowned and said, It looks like someone is following you. We came here together. Yakushi-Kabuto was surprised. He has checked carefully, how could it be tracked, Lord Orochimaru, it is the negligence of his subordinates, and he did not realize that he was Its tracking, lets leave here soon. Dont worry, if I want to leave, if I dont send out a large number of ninjas, they wont leave me. Only two people came here this time. And the taste of Chakra is very familiar, so just wait here with me. Orochimaru said, he also knows the ability of Yakushi-Kabuto, it must be a special method or it wont be noticed. Soons effort, Ye Han and Yamato have appeared in front of Orochimaru and Yakushi-Kabuto. Ye Han knew that he had entered when he saw Orochimaru and Yakushi-Kabutos welcoming gesture. This has been discovered by the other side. It turns out that Jun Ye is here. He is really a rare visitor. I dont know what Ye Han Jun is doing here? You are the mastermind of destroying Hidden Leaf Village, I am Hidden Leaf Village The ninja, I came here naturally to kill you. Ye Han said lightly, Yakushi-Kabutos face changed, and he stood in front of Orochimaru in a defensive posture. Orochimaru smiled indifferently and said, If Ye Hanjun really wanted to kill me, it wouldnt be so troublesome. It would not be more convenient to use Susanoo outside to destroy this base. Why bother to come down in person. Huh! If that can really kill you, I dont mind doing that. Orochimaru frowned, he I can feel that Ye Hans words are not lying, but immediately laughed and said: Then I am even more sure that Ye Hanjun has something to do with me. I dont know what I can do to help you. You are confident, but I do have something to find you Ye Han paused when he said that, Orochimaru also understood what Ye Han meant, and said to Yakushi-Kabuto: Pouch, go and see Kimimaros body. Yes, Lord Orochimaru also knew that Ye Han had something to talk to Orochimaru alone, so he got up and left. Yamato also went out to guard, leaving Ye Han in the research room. Two people with Orochimaru. Orochimaru smiled and said to Ye Han: Ye Han-jun, I can say anything, as long as I can help, I will try my best to help. If the people in Konoha see the two people now The appearance of will definitely be stunned. After all, the two people who were killed a week ago seem to have nothing happened. Ye Han himself is also a straightforward person. He doesnt like to turn around, so he directly starts to talk and says: Orochimaru, I know you are studying Sharingan. Sharingans tomoe will gradually start evolution and evolution to the maximum. It will be three-tomoe. On top of 3-Tomoe Sharingan is Mangekyo Sharingan. Mangekyo Sharingan will have a powerful Dojutsu. These are powerful forces that surpass ordinary ninjas. However, using these Dojutsu requires a corresponding price, which is very expensive. Simply, that is blindness. If you use Mangekyo Sharingan excessively and uncontrollably, you will eventually become blind. Orochimaru was very excited when he heard Ye Hans facial expression. All the information he found before was broken. If you want to know accurate information, you can only know from Ye Han, who really owns Mangekyo Sharingan. If you want to stay blind and use Mangekyo Sharingan forever, there is another way, that is to change your eyes. Change eyes? Orochimaru froze, but this information was completely do not know. Yes, if you are careful to understand Uchiha Clan, regardless of gender, most of them have a brother or sister, which is beyond the normal ratio. Orochimaru His eyes shrank, and he clearly understood what Ye Han meant by saying this. A person was born to become a nursery for cultivating eyes for another person. What a cruel bloodline inheritance is simply cursed eyes. Strange, you dont seem to have any brothers Orochimaru was Ye Hans Sharingan who was most eager at the time. Naturally, Ye Hans identity was investigated very clearly. My method is unique. It is impossible for others to succeed. Its okay to tell you. I have absorbed more than 30 Sharingans eyes-power, coupled with special talents, and raised the eyes to this Rank, if other Sharingan wants to increase their eyes-power, they can only increase to a three-tomoe rank. My Sharingan rank is also called Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, and the cost of blindness is negligible... Chapter 304 (Chapter Eighty-eight cannot be rejected) Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan is not the final form of Sharingan evolution, the eyes of rank above Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, That is the Sage Eyes, Rinnegan owned by the legendary Sage of Six-Paths. Hiss~! Orochimaru took a breath. After meeting Rinnegan, the leader of Akatsuki, Orochimaru researched various materials. There is already a guess that Sharingan can evolve to become Rinnegan. Orochimarus first glance when he saw the leader of Akatsuki, he didnt even say hello, and he directly robbed Rinnegan, knowing Rinnegans seductive power to Orochimaru, legendary Rinnegan has all the attributes of Chakra, also It means that you can learn all Ninjutsu and learn all Ninjutsu. This is Orochimarus long-standing goal. However, he failed to snatch Rinnegan. It is no longer something he can touch. He only has to retreat and want to cultivate a Rinnegan by himself, so he seems very persistent to Uchiha Sasuke, who has a good talent. As for Ye Han, becoming the leader of Akatsuki is not something Orochimaru can expect. Do you want me to help you promote the eternal Sharingan to Rinnegan? Orochimaru looked Ye Han said, this is undoubtedly a very seductive/deceptive challenge for him, creating a legendary by himself Sage Eyes of Sage of Six-Paths, this kind of thing like the creator is Orochimaru his pursuit. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, I want you to help me promote Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to Rinnegan. I can also tell you the method. Orochimarus expression Some excitement: Do you know how Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan can be promoted to Rinnegan? Yes, since Sharingan can be promoted to Rinnegan, it can be said to be the prototype of Sage Eyes. When Sage Eyes is carried to Sage Rinnegan will be born on Body, and Sage Body, you must have guessed it. Orochimaru naturally understands when I hear this, Sage Body, only the god known as Ninjutsu can be matched with this title. First Hokage Senju Hashirama of Konoha, as Orochimaru who likes to study various Kekkei Genkai. The most important thing to let go is the powerful Kekkei Genkai like First Hokage, which also triggered the cooperation between Orochimaru and Danzo. There is only one successful case, and that is Yamato who came with Ye Han, 60 Only one of the nine people survived, and the probability of survival was one in 69, because the cell energy of First Hokage is too powerful. Yamato is just a single cell fused with First Hokage. Jonin cant be underestimated. Others do not have First Hokages cells, but Orochimaru regards First Hokages cells as the most important research data and is very well preserved. It can be said that he can start research immediately. This is Orochimarus laboratory. Bottles and jars are everywhere. Ye Han took out an empty cup, took out a kunai from the Ninja Tool Pouch with his right hand and placed it in the palm of his left hand. After a stroke, the blood rolled out of Ye Hans palm, all falling into this glass. Ye Han immediately used Medical-Ninjutsu to cover the palm of Ye Hans hand, and the wound disappeared soon. Orochimarus eyes lit up when he saw it. He didnt think of Ye Han. There are even good achievements on Medical-Ninjutsu. It is a perfect genius, the most perfect container. Ye Hanyou grabbed a few hairs from his head. There are all the genetic DNA information, and my blood. It is enough for you to experiment and match. I want the success rate of cell fusion. Its over 30%. Orochimaru didnt rush to take it, but smiled and said, Ye Hanjun, you are really a genius, and you even dabble in genetics. But, is there any benefit to me doing this? , Such as Uchiha Sasuke. Ye Han waved his hand and refused to say: This is impossible, and you cant seek Uchiha Sasukes body in the future. You have already achieved huge For those of you who like to research, the data and experimental materials are the most precious. To create a new Sage of Six-Paths by yourself, it should not be a disadvantage to you. After you get the research materials, it will treat you in the future. It will be even more helpful, and, now in this world, I only own Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, I can even let it not in the future. Orochimaru looked solemn, he found that he really seemed to underestimate this The youngster, who is only ten and seven years old, has no shortage of ability to grasp the hearts of the people or the courage to make big things. In order to become a stronger, he can even experiment with himself, and he is indeed the same kind of person as himself. Is it really a condition that cannot be rejected, to create a new Sage of Six-Paths? It is simply creating a god, creating a god, I like this name. Orochimarus face showed a cold smile , The more this kind of crazy experiment, the more excited people are. Suddenly he is not so obsessed with Ninjutsu and Uchiha Sasuke. Even Sage of Six-Paths has been created, which is beyond learning all Ninjutsu. Level, this is what he should pursue. There must be results in three years. If there is no success after three years, then there is no need. Three years? I can know why this Is it time limit? Ye Han glanced at Orochimaru, and then said faintly: Because the later generation world is about to be destroyed in three years. Orochimaru was taken aback, obviously he did not expect to get it from Ye Han. It was such an almost comical answer, but Ye Hans eyes didnt mean lie at all, which made Orochimarus heart slightly embarrassed. Could it be that something important happened in Ninja World that he didnt know. After saying that, Ye Han left the laboratory and Yamato left the base together. On the way back to Konoha, Yamato asked Ye Han: Ye Han Captain, Orochimaru is Konohas S- Rank Missing-nin is a dangerous character that attempts to destroy Konoha. Will it be too dangerous to cooperate with Orochimaru, and if it is understood by Konoha Ye Han interrupted Yamato and said As long as I am here, I will not let Orochimaru ruin Konoha. I know the danger of cooperating with Orochimaru, but compared to the greater danger, Orochimaru is not considered dangerous at all. In order to solve the greater danger, this You still have to take some danger, the greater the danger, the higher the harvest... Chapter 305 (Chapter 89 Goodbye Tsunade) Its not that Ye Han has never thought about gathering Itachi and Shisui, plus three of them, and three of them to capture Orochimaru. With Shisuis Kotoamatsukamis ability, Orochimaru can even be fully controlled. But that risk is not small, if Orochimaru escapes, it is almost impossible to find Orochimaru, then Orochimaru has no meaning to him. Instead of that, it is better to give Orochimaru a condition that cannot be rejected, and let Orochimaru help him promote Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to Rinnegan. Ye Han really made this decision for two reasons. One is the personality of Orochimaru in the animation. Orochimaru has never been a guy who pursues strength, but a scientific researcher. He likes to study Forbidden Jutsu. The so-called Living Corpse Reincarnation was developed so that he can always study Ninjutsu. of. The second is that Orochimaru has no way to own Rinnegan. Orochimaru wants to occupy Uchiha Sasukes body, but is firmly suppressed by Uchiha Sasuke who only has 3-Tomoe Sharingan, even if it is successfully swallowed , And only three-tomoe, promotion to Mangekyo Sharingans aptitude is not so easy to achieve, especially for Orochimaru who caused a loss to the soul by changing his body. To sum up, Orochimaru has no way to get Rinnegan. Ye Han drew a very good pie for Orochimaru, but this pie will not be eaten by Orochimaru. Three days later, Jiraiya took Naruto and left Hidden Leaf Village. In addition to protecting Narutos safety, he wanted to find Tsunade and let Tsunade treat Lee who had suffered a serious injury. Tsunade had a strong strength. Ye Han didnt want Tsunade to come back to make trouble. He had already made so many preparations. If Tsunade came back, his preparations might be wasted. After all, Tsunade is the granddaughter of First Hokage with a distinguished status, and his strength is also at Kage Level. The prestige is also high enough in Konoha, which fully meets the requirements of Hokage, or there is nothing more perfect than this. For Konohas high level interests, even if Third Hokage supports him, he will wait until the next generation Hokage. After all, Ye Hans age would be more suitable at that time. Ye Han doesnt matter what Tsunade to become Hokage. At first, his purpose was not to let Danzo get the position of Hokage, so that he could start with him. At most, he became passive towards Akatsuki. After all, every Hokage will have his own Willpower and will not be completely controlled by him, unless it is to turn Tsunade into his own woman. This evil thought was just raised by Ye Han and was suppressed. But everything is not in a hurry. Third Hokage is not dead. Tsunade is not forced to inherit the position of Hokage, so everything is hard to say. Chunin Exams was interrupted because of Konoha being attacked by Orochimaru. One month later, a make-up exam was conducted. Ye Hans three students also passed the Chunin Exams, and Ye Han also got the Mission Reward. Of 100 points. Ye Han now has 700 points accumulated on his body. The 800 points are only 1,300 points away from 2000 points. If he is trying his best to take the high-rank ninja mission, he will accumulate it in three years. 1300 points is still achievable, but then there is no way to pay attention to Akatsukis actions, which is not the best way. Ye Han came to Third Hokages office, but saw a familiar figure, beige long hair, proud/human figure, white skin, especially the pair of xiong At the first glance, people cant help but look there. The beautiful face seems to always look like ten 8 years old. The years leave no trace on this woman. Ye Han has already I havent seen Tsunade in ten years. Ye Han smiled and said to Tsunade: Long time no see, Lady Tsunade Tsunade is his benefactor. When watching animation and manga on the earth, he has sympathy for Tsunade and hopes Tsunade has a good destination, but the female ninja in Naruto are all very tragic. Gekkou Hayate, Kato Dan, and Asuma all died, which also positively explained the danger of Ninja World. Tsunade was taken aback after seeing Ye Han, and then the appearance of Ye Han in his mind gradually overlapped with the current one. Ye Han looked surprised and said: Youyouyou Its Ye Hans stinky little demon! Ye Hans mouth twitched when he heard Tsunades words: You can call me Ye Han. Dont call me the smelly little demon. Ten years have passed, Tsunade Grandma. When Tsunade heard Ye Hans last call, there was a Tell on his forehead. He broke his fingers and threatened Ye Han, Hey! Stinky boy, I didnt mean to call Sister Tsunade? There seems to be something wrong with your memory, do you need medical-nin sister to treat you. Ye Han showed his comfortable waved his hand and said: Uh . Still not needed. In fact, Lady Tsunade is so young and beautiful, even if she is called Tsunades sister, others will not doubt it. Tsunades fist Ye Han didnt want to try, and the hill would collapse with a punch. He didnt think his bones were better than The mountain is still hard/hard, Tsunades face showed a smile, but he still tapped Ye Hans head and smiled: Little Slicker, I learned how to use my tongue and my tongue. Its cheap. Ye Han cried out and said, Well, Im telling the truth. Ye Hans appearance amused Tsunade, and Shizune, who was standing aside, also came out to say hello, Ye Han , Long time no see Well, I havent seen you in ten years, Shizune, you have become more beautiful. Shizune flushed when he heard Ye Hans unscrupulous words. Tsunade looked surprised and Ye Han said: Its only been ten years since I havent seen you. You little demon turned into a playboy/dandy. Where did you learn it? Obviously before A kind-hearted and diligent youngster is here. Ye Han said with a smile: It hasnt changed all the time, but it was said that it would be regarded as a smelly little demon because of age. It seems that it has been upgraded to a pervert/wolf. Thats true, hehe Tsunade and Shizune laughed when they heard Ye Hans words. Aloud, I thought that ten years ago, Ye Han was indeed not a peaceful fellow, and he was treated as a little demon, but he didnt expect that time flies so fast, Ye Han has now become a girl that makes a girl blush. Handsome guy with heartbeat. .. Chapter 306 (News from Three-Tails in Chapter 90) Third Hokage smiled and looked at Ye Han and Tsunade chatting without interrupting, Tsunade left Konoha For so many years, there are not many people familiar with Konoha. Ye Han and Tsunade are very different in age, but they can laugh like old friends. Third Hokage is also very surprised, but this is a good thing. I didnt think Orochimaru did that kind of thing. I heard that you saved Teacher Sarutobi, and it didnt take me so hard to save you little demon. Thank you very much. Tsunade is grateful. Said to Ye Han. Nothing. I should do this. Even if I dont do Third-Hokage, I wont lose to Orochimaru, but do I need to deliberately mention the fact that you saved me? Tsunade said with a smile: Of course, so I wont let your stinky little demon get overwhelmed. Third Hokage is a bitterly smiling shake ones head and said: If it is When I was young, maybe I was the opponent of Orochimaru, but now my strength cant compare with Orochimaru. But I know the character of the guy Orochimaru very well, and he wont let it go. , Maybe he will hide in Konoha and prepare to take away your little guy Uchiha Clan. There is nothing wrong with this, but you dont have to worry about this. I have driven him away not long ago. Konoha, and made him promise that he will not harass Konoha again. Ye Han felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter, so he said directly. Third Hokage was taken aback after hearing this: Ye Han, did you go to Orochimaru? Tsunade and Shizune also looked at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han nodded and said, Yes, there is no reason to be a thief all day long, but there is no reason to guard against thieves all the time. If Konoha keeps guarding against Orochimaru, Konohas ninja will be dangerous if he goes out to do missions, so I gave He is more interested in information about Uchiha Sasukes body, and promised not to let him come to cause damage to Konoha. Orochimaru agreed? But Orochimarus words are not worthy of trust at all. Tsunade said with a face. Ye Han said with a serious look. I also know that he is not credible, but the strength of Konoha cant take Orochimaru, but if you give me a period of time, Orochimaru will not be my opponent at all. Ye Han is confident. Said. Both Tsunade and Shizune were surprised, but they thought that Ye Han himself was an evildoer, especially in Tsunades impression that Ye Han ten years ago was a youngster with an evildoer-like talent, and his talent was Talent does not mean strength. If Tsunade is serious, one move can solve Ye Han at that time. But after ten years, Ye Han can directly repel Orochimaru, who is Sannin like her, indicating that strength is no longer under her. The progress of this youngster seems endless, and maybe even her grandfather will grow up in the future. The rank expert of First Hokage. Whatever you want, I knew you were an arrogant little demon a long time ago. I didnt expect that after so many years, you will become more arrogant. No, its narcissism. Tsunade said angrily. Ye Han couldnt help but smiled. At this time, Third Hokage said: Since Orochimaru has left Konoha, this is a good thing for Konoha now. Let this matter pass first, Ye Han, I called you here today because of another thing. The Three-Tails you were looking for has already fallen. Ye Hans heart beat when he heard this, Tailed Beast and Jinchuriki are both his present The most eager one, because Tailed Beast can bring him a huge amount of points reward. Ye Han, who has already eaten his sweetness once, cant stop now. Compared with the mission, the speed of accumulating points is too slow. Normal Ninjutsu The future battles are almost useless, and now he needs thousands of points at every turn of Ninjutsu. According to the spys report, a huge monsters shadow appeared in a huge lake in Land-of-Waterfall recently. It looks very similar to Three-Tails. It should be Three-Tails. Land-of-Waterfall, so far away from Land-of-Water, this time it was resurrected here, but its the best to find it. If it is Akatsuki If youre caught away, things will become troublesome. I think so too, but if you go this way, you may encounter Akatsukis people, and then there will be battle. Let a few people go with you, so as to ensure the smooth progress of this trip. Do you have any suitable candidates in your heart. Ye Han thought about it. The possibility of encountering Akatsuki members on this trip is very likely. He will not be arrogant enough that one person can beat Akatsuki and two people will win 100%. Now he does not have the strength, so a helper is necessary. I just take my team to go. Akatsuki usually has two people in a group. There are four people in my subordinates, which is enough. Of course, the subordinates mentioned by Ye Han are not Shikamaru. It is Yamato, Uzuki Yugao and several Anbus subordinates. Since Ye Han left his post, Yamato has been leading the mission. He has performed many missions with him. With more tacit understanding, under Ye Hans guidance, they are all strong. The ninja of Konoha is also an elite among the many ninjas in Konoha. Third Hokage said: Lets do it, you lead the eighth ninja to kill Three-Tails. Although Three-Tails is the only one of these Tailed Beasts, it has little intelligence, but Tailed The power of Beast should not be underestimated. There is also a medium-sized Ninja Village. There may be conflicts, especially the people of Akatsuki. Be careful. I understood, Third-Hokage. I always feel at ease when you do things. When will you start. It is not too late. Lets start now. The longer you delay, the more variables will appear. Akatsukis current goal They were all staring at Tailed Beast, and just discovered that if a wild BOSS was robbed, Ye Han didnt know where to cry. Third Hokage nodded: Well, then you can tell them to go together, pay attention to safety. Yes, Third-Hokage, Lady Tsunade, Shizune, I will leave first Yes. Ye Han left Hokages Office after speaking. After Ye Han left Hokages Office, Tsunade frowned and said, Ye Han seems to have a lot of secrets in his body. His obsession with power exceeds all the ninjas I have seen. He seems to have been pushing Myself. Third Hokage took a puff of cigarette and slowly spit it out and said: Jiraiya said the same thing as you, his dedication even surpasses Orochimaru, but it is certain that Ye Han thinks To protect Konohas feelings is true, it is enough to know this, and Konoha will change accordingly... Chapter 307 (Chapter 91 Hunting Three-Tails) Ye Han summoned several of his subordinates, and after talking to Hong, he took him with him Four of his subordinates left Konoha and went to Land-of-Waterfall. Land-of-Waterfall is located in the north of Land of Fire. The country is not big or small, with a unique geographical environment. The scenery here is large and small waterfalls, which also form large and small waterfalls. lake. It took three days for Ye Han to arrive here. Ye Han looked at the huge lake in front of his eyes and the surrounding scenery, and confirmed that this is the place in the report, so say Three-Tails Also in this lake. Yes, this is it. Ye Han said, start to talk. Uzuki Yugao was taken aback for a while, and then they looked at the huge lake in front of them. From here to the opposite bank, the width is about two kilometers. How can Three-Tails be built in such a large lake? Get it out, do you have to wait? Captain, you said Three-Tails is in this lake, but this lake is too big, how can we get Three-Tails out? We dont have so many with Ninjutsu Chakra, if there are enemies nearby, we wont have any resistance. Although three years have passed, Kentaro still talks so much. Although the words are nonsense, they are facts. Inoue Kazuhiko said to Kentaro with a disdainful expression on his face: As long as you are smart, will Captain never think of a problem that your brain can think of. You said What! Do you mean that I am the dumbest? You finally know yourself. Hateful! Im going to challenge you! Uzuki Yugao finally couldnt stand the quarrel between these two people, and said angrily: You two shut up! This is Land-of-Waterfall, with its own Ninja Village, I heard Captain say it There is a terrorist organization Akatsuki looking for Tailed Beast, do you want to attract all the enemies? When I heard Uzuki Yugao, the two of them stopped talking. Uzuki Yugao is still very deterrent in the team. The tall one is still a girl, and the habitual one just hides aside. Yamato said to Ye Han: Captain, I use Earth-Style and Water-Style Ninjutsu to try to cut off the lake water, because there is lake water, Chakra should be enough. Yamatos Wood-Style has Water-Style and Earth-Style are combined with Kekkei Genkai, so Water-Style Ninjutsu and Earth-Style Ninjutsu Yamato can be used, Earth-Style can change the terrain, Water-Style can control the lake, and create a waterfall out of thin air. This change of terrain can drain the water of this lake to other places. Ye Han waved his hand and said: No, although this lake seems to be stagnant water, it actually has a lot of flow, but the lake is very deep, so the surface of the lake looks calm. Chakra Reserves cant control so much water. Let me take care of this. Ye Han is thinking about it now. He doesnt have a water system, so he cant use it. The large-scale water system Ninjutsu uses Fire-Style Ninjutsu to evaporate the lake. The lake should be sucked dry by itself. There is only one way to think about it. You first spread out and pay attention to whether there are other ninjas around. If there are other people, send an alarm inside. I will try to attract Three-Tails. Ye Han came On the road, I have explained the mission of this trip to several people. The main mission of the three people is to help him contain some people who may cause trouble. Ye Han is responsible for killing the Three-Tails. When the four people heard Ye Hans words, they separated in the four directions of the lake. The two quickly rushed to the opposite side of the river bank, guarding in an all directions formation, and Ye Han lifted his foot into the lake. Among them, underfoot is attached to Chakra, making Ye Han stand on the water as if stepping on flat ground. This is the basic technique used by ninja on Chakra, allowing people to fight in the water as if they were on the ground. Ye Han walked to the center of the lake. When he arrived at the center, Ye Han felt that there was a huge group of Chakra under the lake. Because of the blockage of the lake, only standing here in the center of the lake could feel that. Chakra Ye Han is very familiar with it. It was the Chakra of Three-Tails that he killed in Hidden Mist Village. I felt a smile appeared on Ye Hans face. I didnt find the wrong place this time. Three-Tails is at the bottom of the lake, but the lake is too deep, Ye Han feels Three-Tails myself is a thousand meters above the surface. Even if I use Susanoo myself, I cant reach this depth. Fortunately, Ye Han didnt plan to use this method. If it wasnt for Three-Tails to be seen by accident, This guy hides himself and doesnt move. No one can find it. Ye Han opened his system store, clicked to summon, a golden light flashed, and there was a slap-sized little fox in Ye Hans hand. The little fox has a white body and three tails. They are the same fire red as Nine-Tails, the same dark blue as Two-Tails, and the deep gray similar to Three-Tails. These three tails represent the three types of Tailed Beast Chakra. Ye Han has been working hard to let the little fox evolve. If the little fox absorbs all the nine types of Tailed Beast Chakra, according to Ye Hans guess, Xiaojiu should be a reduced-version at that time Ten-Tails, and he can directly become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, but Rinnegan is needed to harness the power of Ten-Tails. Now all of this is hypothetical, but it also gives Ye Han a goal. Whether you can achieve this move, Xiao Jiu, you release the Chakra of Three-Tails. Xiao Jiu in Ye Hans opponent said, Xiao Jiu Shi nodded humanely, and then The third deep gray tail lit up, and a huge chakra sent out from Xiao Jiu. The four people, Yamato, Uzuki Yugao, Kentaro, Inoue Kazuhiko, who were vigilant around, were shocked. The facial expression couldnt help but stiffened, and looked in the direction Ye Han was, This is What is the powerful Chakra? Is it Tailed Beasts Chakra? How could Captain have this? The four people have this question, but Ye Han himself gave a few people the impression that Yamato is mysterious, and he should be on guard now. Mission, its hard to say that anyone will be attracted by this chakra. At this time, at a depth of three kilometers at the bottom of the lake, a behemoth opened his eyes. It was the Sleeping Three-Tails. It felt its own Chakra. It was still so big. It must To absorb it back. .. Chapter 308 (Chapter 92 Trapped out of the lake) The strong limbs propped up a huge body at the bottom of the lake, and all the creatures that inhabited around were avoided, Three -Tails limbs and three tails were swinging, and they rushed towards the lake. Suddenly, the calm and tranquil lake began to sway slowly. The lake seemed to be angry. The waves were constantly swinging and slapped to the shore. Several other people were breathing slowly when they saw this scene. After coming down, staring at the middle of the lake, it was obvious that something was coming out of the lake. They were shocked when they heard from Captain Ye Han that the mission of this trip was to kill Tailed Beast. What is Tailed Beast? In the eyes of most ninjas, Tailed Beast is Demon, Nine-Tails destroyed almost one of Hidden Leaf Village in Konoha, and almost all other villages have been ravaged by Tailed Beast. Tailed Beast represents destruction, destruction, and power. If their Captain is not also a monster, several people really do not have the confidence to kill Tailed Beast. Different from the uneasiness in the hearts of several subordinates, Ye Han felt that Chakra was getting closer and closer, and he was very pleased in his heart, and his guess was correct. For Tailed Beast, the Chakra that Xiao Jiu gets is almost permanent damage, just like a persons hands and feet, if a persons hand is broken, it can be connected intact as long as it is taken. Individuals will do this, and for Tailed Beast, the allure is naturally very strong. Ye Han did not release Nine-Tails and Two-Tails Chakra in order to cover up. He didnt want to expose Xiao Jiu too much. Ye Han believes that if other Tailed Beast saw Xiao Jiu with his own eyes Will definitely kill Xiao Jiu by hand, just like Tailed Beasts unwillingness to merge into Ten-Tails. With the passage of time, the center of the lake became more unstable. After a while, a dark shadow in Ye Hans underfoot slowly spread and became bigger and bigger, obviously The behemoth is approaching quickly. Boom! A huge creature suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, Ye Han also quickly backed up, and stopped after a few consecutive taps on the lake. Three-Tails also completely floated on the lake. Several other people were shocked and looked at the huge Three-Tails in the center of the lake. They all felt like Is this Three-Tails Finally, I have come out, so lets lean on the shore, otherwise it will be a bit difficult to hide again. Ye Han said to himself, and then retreated to the shore. Three-Tails clearly felt that his Chakra was sent from Ye Han, how could he allow Ye Han to escape, Boom! The calm lake suddenly erupted and appeared from Three-Tails A huge wave of 100 meters high shot towards Ye Han, and Ye Han quickly rushed towards the shore. Being caught in such a huge wave would definitely not feel good even if he was immortal. Boom!! The huge waves rushed to the shore, and the big trees on the shore were broken by the strong waves. The destructive power was very terrifying. The guards couldnt help being tongue-in-cheek, and the power of Tailed Beast was really terrifying. I dont know how Ye Han Captain should deal with it. The formidable power of the waves just now was very strong. Ye Han also rushed to the shore and jumped to the sky to escape the attack of this huge wave, and then walked away from the lake again. Three -Tails also swam towards Ye Han, and soon arrived near the shore, which was exactly where Yamato was. Yamatos Wood-Style also played a role in Tailed Beast. To ensure success, you need to use Yamato Wood-Styles power. Yamato, after Three-Tails has landed for a while, I will use Sharingan to control Three-Tails. You use Wood-Style to lock the body of Three-Tails to prevent it from escaping back into the water. I will Kill Three-Tails as soon as possible. Yamato knows this is the only chance. If Three-Tails escapes back into the lake, it will be difficult to get it out again, I understood , Captain, I will never let it escape back. Well, its up to you. Ye Han stopped there when he saw that it was almost done. I started to prepare for the hand seal, a wild Tailed Beast, it is not particularly difficult to kill without Jinchuriki, especially for Ye Han, of course not every Tailed Beast is like that, especially Nine-Tails, the strength is very powerful. First Hokage is also very difficult to fight head-on, let alone kill. The best way to kill Nine-Tails is to kill Jinchuriki. The last time I fought in Hidden Mist Village was because Uchiha Obito was there. Uchiha Obito controlled Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Ye Hans Genjutsu attainments were not high enough, so I couldnt use it all the time without Jinchuriki. Tailed Beast is not particularly difficult for Ye Han to deal with. How to say Ye Han is also the owner of Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, and Sharingan specifically controls Tailed Beast. Ye Hans eyes quickly turned into Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, waiting for Three-Tails to approach. If the distance is enough, Ye Han will use Genjutsu to control Three-Tails, and then start to kill quickly. Finally, Three-Tails came to Ye Han. The no trace of politeness raised his forelimbs and prepared to attack Ye Han, while Ye Han was watching Three-Tails with both eyes. When his forelegs were about to touch Ye Han, several other people couldnt help but exclaim when they saw this scene. Suddenly, the Three-Tails attack stopped, and the eyes became the same as Ye Hans Sharingan, obviously controlled by Ye Hans Genjutsu. Boom boom! The tail and forelimbs were all put down, as if they had fallen asleep. Yamato also knew this was an opportunity, and quickly hand-seal: Wood-Style Giant Wood Art! Square blocks of wood were pulled out from the ground, Boom! p> The wood seemed to be alive, and quickly buckled the Three-Tails tail. Ten loops were buckled on each of the Three-Tails tails, and the three tails of Three-Tails were suppressed to ensure Three-Tails. Tails tails cannot move. On the four claws of Three-Tails, they are also buckled with wooden slats. Finally, on the huge body of Three-Tails, two wooden pillars that are like gates fall down, and the Three-Tails Tailss body was pressed on the ground, and then two larger drops fell on the pillar just now. After everything happened, Yamato also gasping for breath and sat on the ground. Just finished this in one breath and consumed a lot of Chakra from Yamato. Now the Chakra in the body has bottomed out. Ye Han saw Yamatos appearance and said to Yamato: Thanks for your hard work, Yamato, you can take a good rest in a safe place, and then just leave it to me to solve it... Chapter 309 (Chapter 93 Immortal Devastators) (Thank you for your reward and support, thank you very much.) Next Ye Han wants to kill Three-Tails quickly. The reason that Tailed Beast is difficult to get is not only because of the powerful destructive power of Tailed Beast Ball, but also because of the powerful life force. As a life composed of almost all Chakras, there is almost nothing. Obvious flaws, if the internal organs are destroyed, they will recover quickly without death, so as long as they are not killed by a single blow, Tailed Beast can continue to fight. The last time I killed Three-Tails was largely due to Three-Tails at that time It is Jinchuriki, not itself. Jinchuriki is very powerful, but compared to Tailed Beasts own resilience, it is not so good, so it is relatively easy to kill. Ye Han is afraid that without one hit kill, he will be killed by Three -Tails escaped, letting Yamato lock Three-Tails. Just when Ye Han was about to use Susanoo to kill Three-Tails, a warning message was suddenly sent from across the lake. Ye Han immediately stopped doing it. If you deal with Three-Tails by yourself, other people will intervene. Otherwise, other things may happen, and soon Uzuki Yugao three people rushed here. Whats wrong? Captain, two people are rushing here quickly. They are wearing the Akatsukis clothes exactly the same as Captain said, very It may be from Akatsuki. Ye Han frowned. What he worries most is the situation. When playing games, he is playing a wild BOSS. It is a feeling that he is afraid that he will suddenly appear to be a monster. . Yamato, you run out of Chakra, hide and recover Chakra first, and then find a chance to help, Kentaro, you and I are here to fight head-on with the other side, Yugao, Inoue, you two hide nearby first Set up the traps and help Kentaro at any time, and I will solve one of them as soon as possible. Ye Han began to arrange the mission. Yes! After hearing Ye Hans orders, several people moved quickly. Soon, two people rushed over from the opposite side of the lake. The two people really wore Akatsukis unique black fire cloud robes. All of them were covered with black cloth, and they couldnt see it. What is the expression, the other is an arrogant expression, carrying a March scythe on his shoulders, and there is still a person hanging on the scythe. It turned out to be these two guys. Ye Han recognized who the two were. One is Kakuzu and the other is Hidan. They are two of Akatsuki who are called Immortal Devastators. Ye Hans heart is slightly relaxed. In one breath. Two people in Akatsuki can be said to be the best two guys to deal with. As long as you pay attention to Hidans curse, there is nothing else. The curse on the other side is mainly applied to the blood. Resonance the body of oneself and the other side, and then use your Immortal Body to kill the opponent. It seems dangerous, but in fact, just be careful not to let the other side attack. Kakuzu, it looks like someone has found Three-Tails first. This is the country you used to stay in. If someone takes Three-Tails away in this country, you can Its embarrassing. Hidans voice sounded like a gangster, and he spoke almost like a gangster. We are lucky. We have just caught Seven-Tails Jinchuriki, and now we have encountered Three-Tails. Hidden Waterfall Village is really a blessed place. Fortunately, I heard some movement here. I caught two Jinchuriki at a time. The credit is not small. Ye Hans eyes lit up when he heard the two people. Seven-Tails Jinchuriki, could it be the person hanging on Hidan scythe? If you drop it, you will get a lot of points. At the same time, you can make Xiaojiu evolution have a fourth tail and take yourself a big step towards 2000points. If you are lucky, it is you. Its the ninja of Konoha. Kakuzu saw the headband logo on the foreheads of Ye Han and Kentaro and knew the Ninja Village where Ye Han belonged, and then looked at the restrained Three-Tails , The tone changed slightly: Its Wood-Style. Now only one person from Konoha Anbu who will use Wood-Style Ninjutsu has a very high bounty. Hidan has stood by Ye Han at this time Not far in front, he said with a very arrogant smile on his face: Konohas ninja, I didnt expect you to control the Three-Tails, but then we will take over. In order to reward your hard work, I decided to take you Kill, let you accept Gods sanctions. When Kentaro starts his hands for a while, you will pin the man with the face covered. You dont need to defeat him. You just need to pin him. Dont be attacked. The guy in March scythe will use opponents blood to curse, and I will get rid of that guy as soon as possible. Ye Han may need to worry about other people, but Ye Han decided to kill both of them. On the one hand, it weakened Akatsukis strength, on the other hand, he will increase a lot of points. He is very short of points now. Kentaro nodded: I am understood Captain. Ignore me, then go to hell. Hidan said and threw it at Ye Han. The huge March scythe, two people quickly avoided, Ye Han quickly rushed towards Hidan. Haha! I actually rushed over, then go to hell! Hidan shook the chain in his hand, and the March sickle that had just thrown out quickly flew back towards Ye Hans With his neck cut off, Ye Han was about to pierce Kunai into his heart, with a successful smile on his face. Just when March sickle was about to cut Ye Hans neck, Ye Han quickly bowed his head, and escaped the attack of March sickle. PuffC! March sickle pierced Hidans chest. , Got out from the back. damned, it was avoided, it hurts Hidan start to talk said. Several people who were observing in secret were taken aback when they saw this scene. The heart was pierced, which was fatal. Now, why the other side seems to be completely fine. Ye Hans hand did not stop, Chakra attached to the kunai, forming a sharp Chakra blade, slashed towards Hidans neck, Whhhhhh! The sharp Chakra blade directly hit Hidan His head was severed and fell to the ground. It hurts, dont you know how painful it is to cut off your head, I will definitely let you experience it deeply. The head fell on the ground facing the leaf Han roared, the scene seemed so strange. Sorry, you didnt have that chance. Ye Han was about to kill Hidan. At this time, several black tentacles suddenly appeared next to Ye Han and attacked Ye Han. Ye Han had no choice but to attack him. Next quickly avoid. Hidan yelled at Kakuzu: You looked at my head being chopped off on purpose just now. Kakuzu said indifferently: Who told you that you dont know opponent? Whoever rushed forward brainlessly, he deserved his head beheaded, and he was lucky if he didnt die... Chapter 310 (Chapter 94 is dead) Huh? What are you talking about? These ninjas of Konoha want to kill me, Im Immortal Body! Kakuzu ignored Hidans clamor, but looked at Ye Han and said, But this time your luck is indeed good. I didnt expect to meet the black market here and get the top prize list. The existence of the bit, Konohas red demon, Uchiha Ye Han, looks like we are going to make a fortune. Hidan was also taken aback when he heard Ye Hans name: Uchiha Ye Han His gaze turned to Ye Han, and Ye Hans appearance gradually overlapped with the figure in his impression, It really is you! Ye Han was also taken aback for a while, looked Hidan and said, You know me. Of course you know. Do you remember that in Land-of-Hot Water six years ago, Hidden Leaf Village and Hidden Cloud Village decided the distribution of benefits in Land-of-Hot Water, completely ignoring us little Ninja Village is ignored. Hidden Hot Water Village still likes to advocate peace, so I sent them to become Jashins sacrifices. I saw you in the arena with my own eyes. During the battle, it was just a little demon. The strength was so strong, which is really enviable. However, genius or something is the best sacrifice to Lord Jashin, Kakuzu, I will kill this guy myself! Hidan While saying these words, Kakuzu had re-stitched Hidans head and body with a black tentacle, looking like a okay person. Yes, you have to clean up other trash anyway, but you dont want to be slashed by him anymore. The other side is not an ordinary ninja, I will solve it as soon as possible and come to help you. Kakuzu knows that there must be Someone is lying in ambush, but he doesnt mind. All you need to do is to kill them. The characteristics of Hidans Immortal Body should not be easily killed by Ye Han. As for Hidan, he can beat Uchiha Ye Han by himself. He hadnt thought about this at all. The thoughts of both parties were almost the same, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious and triggered. The first to break the tranquility were Kakuzu and Hidan in Akatsuki. The two rushed to Ye Han and Kentaro, respectively, who led Kakuzu away according to Ye Hans request. Come on! Come on! Hahaha! Hidan held the bloody March sickle against Ye Han and slashed over, Ye Han also began to retreat, the bloody March sickle With a wide range of attacks, confrontation is not a wise choice. Shoo! Ye Han took out two shurikens and threw them at Hidan. Bah! Hidan used the March sickle to knock the shuriken into the air. This period of time was enough. Ye Han quickly hand-seal with both hands, Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! p> so fast! Although Hidan has seen Ye Hans hand seal speed, he still feels that Ye Hans hand seal is too fast. Roar! The fire dragon was full of flames and rushed towards Hidan with a mighty ruin. Hidan leaped quickly, and the fire dragon also suddenly turned and continued to rush towards Hidan, Hidans face changed. Holding the bloody March sickle in front of him. Boom! The fire dragon exploded in the sky, and a figure fell to the ground from the explosion, It hurts, I will make you all the pain I feel it. Hidan stood up again. The black fire cloud robe on his body was burnt a lot. Because his body was modified, he didnt suffer much injury in the explosion. There is a zombie-like existence. The eyes-power has recovered some. I didnt want to use this move on you because I will deal with Tailed Beast next. Huh? What did you say? There was a smile on the corner of Ye Hans mouth and said, You dont think you will die, do you. Hidan suddenly felt something bad in his heart when he saw the smile on the corner of Ye Hans mouth. But still disdainfully said: hmph, do you think you can kill me? Bluff, you come to kill me! Although he said this, Hidan quickly rushed towards Ye Han launched an attack. Ye Hans hands sealed, and his body gleamed slightly, Haha! At this time, I still want to use Ninjutsu, die for me! The bloody March sickle directly cut Ye Han off. Hahaha, bluffing guy, die now, weirdly become Jashins sacrifice! Soon Hidan discovered something was wrong, because although Ye Han was lazy It was cut off, but there was no blood flow. Swish! After a few more cuts, there was still no effect. Hidan said to Ye Han with an ugly face: damned, are you also an Immortal Body. Ye Han chuckled slightly: Immortal Body? You are a little too overestimating your own body, right? It may be okay to deal with ordinary guys, but it is not difficult to kill you as far as Im concerned. Ye Han is very aware of Hidans physical weakness. In terms of strength, he has also reached the Jonin Level, but his character arrogant is arrogant, and he is too dependent on his body. If it is an ordinary Jonin, there is really no way to take Hidan. It is powerful Jonin, if you are not careful, you may fall into Hidans hands. After all, Hidans Forbidden Jutsu curse is terrible, and Ye Han didnt dare to try it. With Kakuzu, an all-powerful ninja, the two are powerful. Without the cooperation of the curse technique, Hidans bodys fighting strength and resilience are worse than Impure World Reincarnation by many grades. Since you like to feel pain so much, I will let you enjoy the pain to your hearts content! Electric Light Stone Fire Ye Han whispered in his mouth, Zizi! The body immediately turned into a flame and lightning locked Hidans body. The body couldnt move, and with what Ye Han said earlier, Hidan finally felt fear, and shouted in the direction of Kakuzu in horror: damned! The body cant move! Kakuzu! Hurry up! Come and help me! Hey! Come! Come and help me! Kakuzu was fighting with Yamato and Uzuki Yugao at this time, and the four immediately accelerated their attack on Kakuzu when they heard Hidans words. , Absolutely must not let this guy disturb Ye Han Captain. HooC! Ye Hans pupil fire fell on Hidans body, and he quickly lit Hidans body, and the whole body burned with flames, Ahhh! It hurts! Hidan screamed in pain. Ye Han returned to his main body form and ignored Hidan, because if Hidan didnt have a special method like Orochimarus molting, he would die if he was ignited by his pupils. .. Chapter 311 (Chapter 95 Fights Two-Man Team) Ah ah!!! It hurts! Damned! It hurts! Hidan screamed and jumped Going into the lake, Zizi! White steam rose up on the lake, but the flame on Hidans body was not extinguished at all, but continued to burn, and Hidan continued to make terrifying howling sounds, even though It was Kentaro and several people who were a little afraid to hear this scream. Ye Hans pupil fire does not have the dominance of Amaterasu, and the degree of difficulty is far beyond Amaterasu. Amaterasu uses its own eyes-power as fuel. As long as the eyes-power is not exhausted, the flame will not go out. In addition to Ye Hans own eyes-power, Chakra on the other side is Ye Hans flame fuel, and the last trace of Chakra will not go out without squeezing the opponent. The fighting between several people and Kakuzu stopped for a while, looking at Hidan, who was struggling and screaming in the lake. Kakuzu took advantage of this moment and quickly rushed to Hidans side, from his wrist. A few black tentacles entangled towards Hidan in the water. As soon as the black tentacles touched Hidan, the flames spread along the tentacles. Kakuzus face changed and he quickly cut off those few. The flames could not be extinguished even with water. Hidan had already changed into that appearance. , He doesnt want to be like that. Help me! Kakuzu! Help me! After Kakuzu thought for a while, several tentacles appeared on his arm again, and he took Hidan out of the water. When the flame was about to spread to his body, he cut off immediately. Then quickly hand seal: Wind-Style Pressure Damage! Hoo-! A huge storm of heavy cannons fired from Kakuzus mouth, and the storm hits directly Hidan screamed and struggled on the ground. bang bang bang! The ground was opened by heavy storm artillery to plow a wide trench. At the end of the trench is Hidan. His body is already a little non-human, with arms and legs not showing up. Normally twisted, his head also turned to the back, but the flame on his body was blown away by the wind. Ye Hans brows frowned. He didnt expect his flames to be resolved in this way. Hidan would have died if he was a normal person if he was hit by Wind-Styles frontal. Injury to Hidan does not hurt his life. wind assist fire power, that is based on a large area of ??flame. Hidan is at most a lit candle. Although the flame is stubborn, the candle is blown out. How can it continue to burn? Ninja cannot be underestimate, especially ninja with rich experience like Kakuzu. scoundrel! Damned! I absolutely want to kill him! Let him feel the same pain as me! I want to kill him! Hidan yelled violently, but his body was burning very badly now Chakra was even more exhausted. If it werent for Kakuzu to do it faster, Ye Hans flames would be enough to kill Hidan in a few minutes. The recovery is fast, let you die again. Three-Tails plus Seven-Tails, and two members of Akatsuki, add up to at least 1000 points, enough to make yourself It took a desperate price, not to mention the strength of these two people is not enough to threaten them, such an opportunity can not be missed. Ye Hans Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan is turned on, and his body instantly accelerates to appear in front of Kakuzu and Hidan, and two hand to hand combat. Ye Han holds a kunai in each hand, and one person hits two people while pressing Two people fight. Yehan Captainreally strong! Yamato didnt participate in the battle just now because of the relatively large consumption of Chakra. The other three people were Kakuzu even though they had cooperated with each other for so many years. He was beaten by himself, and suffered a lot of heavy injuries. Now, seeing Ye Han fighting with Hidan and Kakuzu, there is almost no way to get in. Ye Hans kunai was thrown out of his hand, Hidan resisted with scythe, Ye Han kicked Hidans abdomen, Boom! Hidans body hit a big tree with a powerful impact The force even broke the big tree. Another kunai was also thrown out and pierced into Hidans forehead. Kakuzu saw that Ye Han had no weapons in his hands. The two arms were disconnected, only linked by a black tentacle, like a rocket launcher. Rush to Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Rasengan! Ye Hans Rasengan was printed directly on Kakuzus back. Hmm! Kakuzu snorted and was shot directly out and landed on By Hidans side, three people hand to hand combat, Ye Han won with one enemy and two. damned! Really or fake, how is this monster so strong. Hidan pulled out the kunai from his eyebrows. The shock at Ye Hans strength has exceeded the feeling of his own pain, he has forgotten Shouting hurts. Kakuzu also looked at Ye Han with a serious face and said: The Black Market Bounty list has more than a bounty from each country. How can the guy who ranks first be simple, but this will also kill The value of dying him, as long as you kill him, you will not only get a bounty, but also his Ninjutsu. Its time to make a break, Kakuzu, lets do it all. Kakuzu ripped off the clothes on his body and exposed his body. Kakuzus body seemed to be made up of pieces, all stitched with black tentacles, and there were four masks on the back. The mask was also stitched to the back by black tentacles, Uh oh oh oh!!! The four masks behind Kakuzu broke free from behind, forming four bodies composed of black tentacles. monster. Crack! A monsters mask was full of cracks, and suddenly broke apart. The black tentacles fell on the ground and turned into black blood. No way, I died just after I came out, Kakuzu, your thing is too useless. Its okay, there are plenty of supplements here, I A better alternative has been found. Kakuzu said, rushing to the Yamato and others, trying to capture the hearts of Yamato and others. Ye Han quickly rushed over after seeing it, Hidan stopped in front of Ye Han, Haha! I wont let you pass! Dont stop Lu Ye Han said in a deep voice, his body disappeared instantly, PuffC! Hidans right arm holding the bloody March sickle was severed by Ye Han. Hidans face was very ugly. He was cut again without going through a round. He was treated like this for the first time. The other side simply didnt put him in the eyes. It was simply It is a great shame: damned scoundrel! I will definitely kill him!.. Chapter 312 (Chapter 96 squeezed out) Kakuzu! Do it! Hidan didnt care about shouting out pain, only thinking of killing Ye Han . Wind-Style Pressure Damage! A mask monster stood in front of Ye Han, and a powerful storm heavy artillery shot from the mask monsters mouth. Boom! The storm directly hit Ye Hans body, Bang! Ye Hans body became a wooden pile, which was torn to pieces by the storm. Shoo! A kunai swept across in the sky and hit the mask of the mask monster directly. The mask was directly crushed by the Kunai, and the mask monsters body turned into blood and fell on the ground. What a great fighting consciousness, I cant imagine that this is just a ten 7-year-old youngster. Two hearts have been destroyed, so it must be refilled as soon as possible! p> Wood-Style wooden wall! Yamato used Chakra, which had not recovered much, to defend Ninjutsu. Boom! Kakuzus fist hit Yamatos defense, and the wood fragments flew around, still defending Kakuzus attack. Hidans cry for help sounded again: Kakuzu! Come and help me! Kakuzu turned his head and saw that Ye Han was hitting Hidan, and Hidans body was full of scars, two The arms were severed and looked very miserable. Two mask monsters cooperated with Hidan to besiege Ye Han and it was not effective. Ye Hans hand seal speed and casting speed were too fast. Boom! Ye Han kicked Hidan with one kick and sealed with both hands, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Hhoo! a bear The burning fireball directly hit Hidan in the sky, and the flame made Hidans body burn. Waah! Scoundrel! Even burned me with fire again! Kakuzu hesitated and chose to turn around. Rescued Hidan, kicked Hidan into the lake water, the flame was quickly extinguished after hitting the water, Hidan crawled out of the water, Chakra was exhausted. In ordinary battles, Hidan relies on his own melee combat to contain opponent in hand-to-hand combat, and then uses a wide range of Attack Ninjutsu to kill opponent while opponent is fighting with Hidan. Anyway, Hidans immortality feature is No need to take care of it either. The other side seems to be fully aware of their fighting methods, Do you know us? Ye Han smiled and said, Akatsuki? Or is it your Immortal Devastators, I Of course I know. I am here because I know you. You are capturing Tailed Beast, so I will kill Tailed Beast. Its that simple. Even ourAkatsuki purpose is I know, it looks like you are more than just knowing it. Kakuzu narrowed his eyes and looked Ye Han and said. I know what you know, and I know what you dont know. Originally, I just wanted to come here to kill Three-Tails. I didnt expect to meet you and bring Seven-Tails. Jinchuriki, I cant let you go anyway, Ye Han said confidently. After the previous battle, Ye Han clearly knew that his strength was stronger than two people, and it was much stronger. Hidans immortality seemed very powerful, and Kakuzu also had five hearts that could use five types of Chakra Nature. Ninjutsu. But no matter how many Ninjutsu faces the absolute strength, they will be beaten to pieces. The strength of both sides is no longer in the same order of magnitude, just like Five Kages facing Uchiha Madara Case. Ye Han estimates that Kakuzus strength should be in Elite Jonin, Hidan, if not counting the curse, Ninjutsu is at most a Jonin, and his strength has obviously reached the level of Kage Level. In this case, the only thing left to do is to kill you, Hidan, you go and get rid of those guys, and Ill get rid of Uchiha Yehan. Kakuzu said, and the remaining two mask monsters started to fight Kakuzu reintegrated, and long black tentacles appeared everywhere in the joints of his body. Do you think you still have a chance, Susanoo! Ye Han used his trump card, and Susanoo, who was close to the Complete Body, suddenly had perseverance on the battlefield, here is Land-of-Waterfall, which is far from Hidden Rain Village is too close, it is too long and dreamy. You must kill these two guys as soon as possible. damned! What is this huge monster! Susanoo of Hidan Ye Han couldnt help but tremble, and shouted in horror. Kakuzus face also showed a shocked expression, Susanoo, unexpectedly saw it again, still in such a young person. Ye Han didnt give Hidan time to continue to be surprised. The flame formed a spiritual sword in Susanoos hand, and it slashed towards Hidan and Kakuzu. bang bang bang!!! Complete Bodys Susanoos all out strike has almost the same destructive power as Tailed Beasts Tailed Beast Ball. Earth was easily defeated by Ye Hans Susanoo Tear, Waah! Both Kakuzu and Hidan suffered heavy injury under Ye Hans blow. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Its the same as hoop, it has no effect at all. scoundrel! Let go of me, I am Immortal Body, Lord Jashin will not let you go! Hidan shouted to Ye Han in a harsh tone. Immortal Body, I am very interested in this. I dont know if it really wont die. Its worth researching. Ye Han said that Susanoos big hand directly pinched Hidan Head. Hidan shook his heart when he saw Ye Han doing this, he obviously understood what Ye Han was planning to do: scoundrel! What are you doing? Stop it! Puff! Hidans head was squeezed by Ye Han with Susanoo, and Ye Han did not let go of Hidans body. Susanoo gave a strong grip, and the blood fell down. Ye Han added a fire, and Hidans corpse is lit. Its very fragile without a head. Ding! The host kills Akatsuki Jonin, triggers the SSS-Rank mission, destroys Akatsuki, mission content: The host has been noticed by Akatsuki. For the safety of the host, the Akatsuki member is hunted and an Akatsuki member is killed. Reward Points are 100 points! Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, and he actually triggered such a mission. It seems that he will be in full match with Akatsuki no matter what, but thats good, kill the reward of ninja, plus this mission The reward will make his points improve more quickly, and he can enhance his strength faster. Whatever is a good thing, of course Ye Han also understands that he is completely targeted by Akatsuki, and he will definitely not assassinate himself. not enough. .. Chapter 313 (Chapter 97 is not so easy to handle) Lightning-Style: False Darkness! Fire-Style Searing Migraine! Kakuzu used the two Ninjutsu against Ye Han. The lightning spear shot at Ye Hans location. Ye Han directly blocked the Lightning-Style Ninjutsu with Susanoos hand. It only slightly stirred up the flames on Susanoo, and did not break through Susanoos defense. And the flames sweeping over a large area have no effect when they fall on Yehans Susanoo. Susanoo itself is the ultimate representative product of flames. How can flames cause damage to Susanoo? . Two fist hardened by Earth-Style quickly stretched out and hit Ye Hans Susanoo, ka ka! Susanoos armor Kinoe was slightly broken, which shows that the other sides attack The power is quite strong and should not be underestimated. However, Susanoos hardest defense is actually the bones inside. It just has no effect on breaking the armor Kinoe. Ye Han waved the magic sword in his hand. Boom! The destructive power of terror swept through again, and a gap appeared on the ground again, it was like a natural disaster. Kakuzus two arms were too late to retract. The black tentacles linking the arms were cut off. Kakuzu started to escape without looking back. The three Ninjutsu to probes just made him understand. Its impossible to break the defense of the other side in this state. Even if it breaks, he will definitely be killed, escape, and must escape. Ye Han cast his gaze on Kakuzu, who was fleeing away. There were a lot of points and enemies. How could Ye Han let it go? Susanoos hands began to hand seal. The six seals of Shen, Hai, Wu, and Yin were completed very quickly in Susanoos hands. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! The flame spit out from Susanoos mouth, and the split second formed a huge burning fireball. The huge Great Fireball, like a small sun, fell towards Kakuzu. When Kakuzu ran away, he felt high heat behind him. He turned his head and looked at it. Lived, the big fireball burning with raging flames was already in front of him. The huge fireball range made him nowhere to hide. He could only stare wide-eyed and watched the fireball fell. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) It was burned into ashes in an instant, Boom! A huge huge pit was burned out on the ground, which looked very spectacular. Ding! Kill Elite Jonin] Ding! Killing Akatsuki ninja, Reward Points 100 points] Susanoo is relieved, Ye Han half kneels on the ground, his face is slightly pale, Susanoo has magnified the formidable power more than ten times, but he still consumes Chakra My own, my own Chakra Reserves are not so sufficient. Obviously I already have Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, my bodys aptitude is still a little bit worse. I cant bear so much Chakra at once, but he just needs a little rest. All right. But compared to his current harvest, Ye Han showed a smile on his face. His harvest this time is really great. Compared to his normal harvest of four or five years, he is finally Developed. Captain! You are not injured! Several people came to Ye Hans side. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Im fine, you guys are fine. No, all minor injuries, but we didnt help Captain much. Busy. Ye Han smiled and said, I have already helped a lot. If it werent for your reminders, its very likely that the other side would have taken advantage of it, and Kakuzu was also restrained, so I could So easily consume their Chakra, and finally they can easily kill two people. Otherwise, although the strength of two people is not my opponent, there is no problem in trying to escape. If two people If he ran away early, it was impossible for Ye Han to chase after him. On the one hand, Tailed Beast was here, and on the other hand, several of his subordinates were also there. If he chased one of them, the other would come back. If that happens, his subordinates will suffer. Ye Han also found a chance to kill before using Susanoo, and the effect was very good. Captain, are those two members of Akatsuki? If you are not Captain, you are too strong. Normally speaking, these two people can hardly be killed. Uzuki Yugao said, Hidans head was cut. Falling, the heart was stabbed and he was able to continue fighting, as if nothing had happened, it was really terrifying. From another point of view, they have personally fought, they will use Five-Attributes Chakras Ninjutsu, the black tentacles are also very flexible, Chakra Reserves are also very amazing, and they have used so many battles. Ninjutsu does not seem to consume much, and the amount of Chakra is about ten times more than them. Hidans immortality characteristic was worthless by Ye Hanbian, but his own characteristic is actually very powerful. After all, two people fight against each other, one cherishes his life, the other does not want his life, and his willingness is not lifeless. That one is more powerful. Its just a pity that Hidans own Taijutsu is not particularly prominent, and he relies too much on his immortal characteristics. After the biggest spell was sealed by himself, Hidan was completely flawed in front of Ye Han, at most It was just an ordinary Jonin, who couldnt walk many rounds in front of Ye Han now. Kakuzus strength is indeed strong and rich in combat experience. If Kakuzu hadnt been burned to death in Hidan long ago, the heart with four attributes would be equivalent to five dozen one, five One is naturally very powerful. Ye Han does not use Susanoo to play against five jonins, especially for those with rich experience like this angle, it is very difficult. Using Susanoo is equivalent to revealing ones biggest trump card. Ye Hans own battle strength will be greatly reduced if he escapes from the other side and Ye Hans own battle strength will be greatly reduced. The battle between them is similar to fighting the landlord, unless the cards are too good, and the only thing left is that fools come up and start throwing bombs. Suddenly, Ye Han felt a powerful Chakra, and his face changed drastically, No! You take Jinchuriki and run away in that direction! Finally, gather at Konoha! Hurry up! p> Although the Yamato people didnt know what happened, they immediately obeyed Ye Hans orders and left here quickly with Seven-Tails Jinchuriki. Ye Hans face was slightly ugly and said: damned, I know the points of SSS-Rank mission are not so easy to handle. Soons kung fu, Ye Han appeared in front of a black fire. The most profound thing about the man in Yunpao is not his clothes, but his eyes, ring after ring, slightly purple, which is the supreme eye that the legendary Sage of Six-Paths has, Rinnegan. .. Chapter 314 (Chapter 98 vs. Pain) (the past few days student married, mainly because the place is a bit far away, and it takes 10 hours to drive a car. , There is a lot of entertainment, there are few updates, and I will make up as soon as I have time) Soon the figure of the other side appears in front of Ye Han, and Ye Han has seen Six-Paths of Pain from the animation. There are a total of six clones, and the ability of each clone is very powerful and cannot be underestimated. And if the Ye Han in front of you is not mistaken, it should be the most powerful picture in Six-Paths of Pain, Deva Path Pain. The mission of S-Rank is based on life, SSS-Rank Mission, it will take hard work to survive. I was too optimistic just now. In fact, I should have thought that it should be more difficult, but the possible points just now made him forget the danger, so how can so many points make him safe for no reason? Got it, this time he is really dangerous. Deva Path Pain came to the position of Kakuzu corpse, and couldnt tell what it felt like, I didnt expect you to die so soon. I will never forget the contributions you made to Akatsuki over the years. Our goal will be achieved. After finishing speaking, Deva Path Pain walked towards Ye Han, stood still at Hidans corpse, glanced at Hidan deeply, and then raised her head. Seeing what Ye Han said: Immortal Body Two-Man Team was killed together. Your strength is very strong. If you join my organization instead of two people, I can forget about it. Otherwise, your strength is too strong. , It is our Akatsukis strong opponent, you must kill you as soon as possible, you choose yourself. Deva Path Pains words did not give Ye Han room to discuss, either surrender or die, but the other side did say such things. strength. Ye Han took a deep breath and calmed himself down, then looked Deva Path Pain and said: I am the ninja of Konoha, and you are not the same as Akatsuki. Since I chose to kill those two people, I have already I have made a decision. At such a young age, there is such a strength. I admire you very much, but you have chosen to oppose Akatsuki. Then you cannot leave. All obstacles hindering Akatsukis plan are To be cleared. Deva Path Pain said that he had already started to deal with Ye Han, put his hand in front of him, and shouted: Bansho Tennin! Ye Han resisted. Uncontrollable gravity suddenly appeared from Deva Path Pain. Ye Han felt that his body was flying forward uncontrollably. Deva Path Pains hands were already placed. If he hits it, it will definitely not feel good. Ye Han quickly hand sealed with both hands: Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! With his unparalleled hand seal speed, Ye Han used Ninjutsu before being caught by Tutu Deva Path Pain, a burning flame. The fireball ejected from Ye Hans mouth and flew straight to Deva Path Pain. Deva Path Pain was also very surprised to see Ye Hans hand seal speed. Even when his body was out of balance and under control, he was able to hand seal so quickly and mobilize Chakra. He responded so quickly to use Ninjutsu. Worth-of is genius, but the more you do this, the more you have to get rid of it as soon as possible. Shinra Tensei! Pain opened his hand, and a huge repulsive force was emitted from Pain. The Great Fireball technique that Ye Han had just used returned the same way. Ye Han seemed to have already prepared. The hand quickly hand seals again. Wind-Style Vacuum Wave! A sharp wind blade issued from Ye Han, cutting the Great Fireball bounced back from Deva Path Pain directly, and the fireball fell on the ground beside Ye Han , Burned out two potholes. Ye Han squatted on the ground and took a breath. Gravity and repulsion made Ye Hans chest a lot of impact. If he was hit head-on, he might suffer heavy injury. I try to delay as much as possible and let Yamato and the others run farther. Three-Tails Ye Han no longer expects to kill himself. As long as he can guarantee the death of Seven-Tails, he is much less. The points are only. Delay for another ten minutes. After ten minutes, he will leave. Ye Han said to himself in his heart. As for defeating Deva Path Pain, Ye Han doesnt expect it. Now his Chakra loss is very serious. It is very difficult to guarantee that oneself will not die. Thinking that Ye Han turned on Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan here, Deva Path Pains eyes narrowed slightly. He knew a lot of information. Naturally, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan was also very clear. This youngster can have these eyes. Then it shows that his picture talent is terrible, absolutely cannot leave. Bansho Tennin! Hearing the split second named this Jutsu, Ye Han quickly took out two shurikens with both hands, and threw them at Deva Path Pain. The shuriken was in gravity. Under the acceleration of, Pain became more rapid, Pains face remained unchanged, and the direction of gravity changed, and the two shuriken flew aside. Ye Han also appeared in front of Deva Path Pain at this time, kunai in his hand pierced towards Deva Path Pain, and a black receiver suddenly appeared in Deva Path Pains hand, blocking Ye Hans kunai . Ye Han didnt stop at all and quickly continued to attack. The kunai in his hand rotated rapidly and stabbed towards Deva Path Pains face again. Shinra Tensei! Rinnegans Dojutsu Shinra Tensei directly launched, Boom! damned! Ye Han gritted his teeth, his body was It flew out. I wasted a lot of Chakra against Hidan and Angle just now. This kind of Dojutsu, which can be used with a very short interval and not need hand seals, is really tricky. It took only a while. Ye Hans body suffered two attacks from Shinra Tensei, and his body had suffered heavy injury. No, you cant be attacked anymore, otherwise your body will endure it. I cant help but defeat him with what I am best at. Ye Han quickly hand-seal with both hands, Fire-Style triple fire technique! Ye Han self created Ninjutsu, endure the useless Ninjutsu in the world, only losers ninja, and three consecutive Great Fireballs spouted from Ye Hans mouth. Shinra Tensei! Boom! Another huge repulsion appeared from the bomb Deva Path Pain, and Ye Hans three fireball attacks were useless. Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! In the free time after the release of Deva Path Pain Shinra Tensei, Ye Han quickly used the second Ninjutsu, Ye The speed at which Han released Ninjutsu made Deva Path Pain never expected, and her body quickly backed away to avoid Ye Hans Ninjutsu. .. Chapter 315 (Chapter 99 Shinra Tensei) (The student is married and continues to update) The attack of Phoenix Fire is sudden , But for the ninja of Pains rank, it was quite easy to avoid, Ye Han took the hand seal again. Fire-Style Howe Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ang~! The lifelike fire dragon, making a dragon roar sound, bites towards Deva Path Pain, this time Deva Path Pain did not hide. Shinra Tensei! Boom! The terrible repulsive force bounced everything away, causing Ye Han to send out the fire dragon There was no resistance to be crushed. With Deva Path Pain itself as the center, the power oppressed the surroundings. The ground seemed to be crushed and crushed by some terrifying force. A huge pit appeared on the underfoot of Deva Path Pain. This time, Shinra Tenseis strength is relatively large, even Ye Han in the distance was affected, and his body was knocked back, but in the process of knocking off, Ye Han clenched the teeth to start Sharingan . Its useless, you struggle in vain. Your talent is very good, but it seems that a lot of Chakra has been wasted just now. It cant be my opponent now. Yes Is that so, but its not necessarily me who loses. Ye Hans Mangekyo Sharingans eyes suddenly flashed a light. Om! A huge energy suddenly converged, changing the expression of Deva Path Pain, who had always been indifferent. Turning his eyes to the direction of energy fluctuations, he saw the Three-Tails that seemed to be sealed just now. At some point, a blue Tailed Beast Ball had already formed in front of his mouth. Shoo! Ye Hanhe created enough time, and through the continuous Ninjutsu attack just now, he has accurately grasped the release interval of Deva Path Pains Rinnegan Dojutsu, and his own Ninjutsu release speed It is fast, but the small Ninjutsu cannot have a fatal effect on Deva Path Pain. On the contrary, he will continue to waste his own Chakra, he is tantamount to a chronic death, the powerful Ninjutsu release time is slow, the most likely is to be hidden by the other side, it is even more meaningless. In terms of destructive power alone, there is no Ninjutsu comparable to Tailed Beasts Tailed Beast Ball, and it is controlled by Sharingan, even when using Ninjutsu, it can be activated at the same time, Tailed Beast Balls A frontal attack that no ninja dare to ignore. Light blues Tailed Beast Ball blasted in front of Deva Path Pain in a blink of an eye, and Deva Path Pain quickly avoided. Boom!!! As if a nuclear bomb had exploded, a cloud of mushrooms appeared at the location of Deva Path Pain just now, and Ye Han launched Tailed from Three-Tails Beast Ball immediately flees to the distance, but the wave of the explosion still knocks him into the air. Kachakacha! Ye Hans body successively crushed three big trees, and suffered some minor injuries to his body. There was a smear of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth and he reached out and wiped it away. Unexpectedly, just a Deva Path Pain is so strong. If there are a few more, it will be more difficult to deal with. Now his Chakra has been exhausted. Although Xiaojiu is a clone of Nine-Tails, there is no guarantee that he will not be affected by Rinnegan. Control it. Dont use it as a last resort. Hoho! Three-Tails was forced to release Mangekyo Sharingans control of Three-Tails because Ye Han was injured just now, and Three-Tails was completely awake I found myself trapped and began to agitate. Yamatos Wood-Style began to crack due to the powerful power of Three-Tails Isobu and Chakra. It would not be long before Three-Tails could escape completely. Ye Han glanced at Three-Tails Isobu deeply. After hesitating for a few seconds, he made a decision in his heart: Three-Tails Isobu cant be killed this time. Its a distance from Land-of- Rain is really too close. Even if it destroys this Deva Path Pain, it doesnt make any sense. This is a dead person in itself. If he is rushed by several other Pains, he will not be able to leave, so he should leave as soon as possible. After saying these words, Ye Han ignored his physical injuries, and quickly left in the direction of Konoha. As Ye Han left soon, two people in Akatsuki costumes appeared, and Deva Path Pain is the same. These two people have Rinnegan, which is a clone of Nagato. If Ye Han knew that these two guys appeared, he would be grateful that his judgment was very correct. Three-Tails Isobu also completely broke free of Yamatos Wood-Style shackles at this time. Seeing someone coming, thinking that he was controlled by humans, I couldnt help but transfer all the anger to the coming person. Om! After a roar, the Tailed Beast Ball took shape and quickly launched towards two Pains. One Pain opened his hand, and even the hill could be The ruined Tailed Beast Ball was suddenly absorbed, and it had no effect on the two of them. The other Pain is to clean up broken rocks. Deva Path Pain, which was just attacked by Tailed Beast Ball, appeared in front of the two people, with a slightly difficult situation, Akatsuki symbolizing the fire cloud on the black background. The robe is very damaged, and the black receivers on the body are also broken. This Pain directly summoned something like a gate of hell, and sent Deva Path Pain in. Soon Deva Path Pain came out again. It looks exactly the same as Ye Han just saw. It seems It is completely restored. Uchiha Yehan, the red demon of Konoha, came to capture Three-Tails, or has another purpose. Konoha seems to have noticed something, but it is certain that he is a powerful enemy of Akatsuki. He must be as fast as possible Get rid of it, the collection and seal of Tailed Beast must be accelerated, and the destruction of Konoha must also be progressed, so that a new era can come. Deva Path Pain said glanced at the crazy Three-Tails Isobu, underfoot A little body flew to Three-Tails Isobus back. Three-Tails Isobu dared to run on his back when he saw this man, and became even more angry. Three tails were raised high, and they patted Pain on his back like a fly. Go, only the death of these three humans can vent their anger. Deva Path Pain completely ignored Three-Tails Isobus yelled yelled, hand-sealed with both hands, and said coldly: Shinra Tensei! Boom! The air vibrates. This time Shinra Tenseis formidable power is even stronger. A huge huge pit appears under Three-Tails Isobu, and the power of destruction is raging around. Three-Tails is at Deva Path Pain. Under this attack, he let out a miserable howl, and then he lay motionless on the ground. The powerful Tailed Beast was given a heavy injury by Pain in one move. This is Rinnegan Dojutsus formidable power. .. Chapter 316 (Chapter One Hundred Seven-Tails) One day later, Ye Han found several people from Yamato, or several people from Yamato were waiting for Ye Han. Before leaving, Yamato put a seed on Ye Hans body. As long as it was nearby, Yamato could sense it. It is the first time they have seen Ye Han Captain panic when they have been with Ye Han for so long. It shows that the enemys strength is very strong. not worried. Captain, what about this Jinchuriki? Kentaro looked at Seven-Tails Jinchuriki, who was still in a coma, and asked Ye Han. This Jinchuriki looks like a girl who is more then 10 years old. The headband is Hidden Waterfall Village, think about the dialogue between Kakuzu and Hidan, Hidden Waterfall Village is 80% in trouble, and the small Ninja Village has no way to get Hidan and Kakuzu. Ye Han frowned slightly, thinking about the solution in his mind, and then his brows stretched out and said: First bring back Konoha, and then I will deal with it. Ye Han originally wanted to unlock Jinchurikis seal and call Seven. -Tails are released, but then this Seven-Tails Jinchuriki will definitely die. He doesnt mind killing people, but its not killing people for no reason. Then there seems to be no difference between himself and Akatsuki. Another consideration in his mind is that it seems difficult to win Seven-Tails just by relying on his own strength. After all, Seven-Tails is different from other Tailed Beasts. Seven-Tails can fly. To ensure that Seven-Tails can be killed, the necessary preparations are still to be done. Ye Han and several people rushed back towards Konoha. Two days later, Ye Han returned to Konoha. After Ye Han returned to Konoha, they came to Third Hokages office. Ye Han reported this action in detail to Third Hokage. He didnt even conceal the Deva Path Pain. With his current strength, he wanted to kill Akatsuki by himself. difficult. Akatsukis Missing-nin strength of S-Rank cannot be underestimated. Except Hidan relies on Immortal Body and the terrible Forbidden Jutsu, others are close to Kage Level and other ninjas. If two of them shot together, Ye Han could not guarantee that he would win. You must rely on the power of Konoha. In the past, Ye Hans idea was to become Hokage, and then rely on Hokages rights to battle with Akatsuki. In fact, think about it another way, even if you dont become Hokage , Konoha would shoot if he knew the level of danger of Akatsuki, but it is a pity that Akatsuki hasnt shown its fangs so far. Ye Han, do you mean that there is someone on the other side who owns Rinnegan, which is only owned by the legendary Sage of Six-Paths? Third Hokage looked a little serious and asked Ye Han, Rinnegan is the legendary Sage Eyes have incredible power. If anyone in Akatsuki has such eyes, then the level of danger of Akatsuki will have to be reassessed. Accidentally, it will even bring Hidden Leaf Village into a deadly place. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, the person I hand to hand combat with is Rinnegan. He should be the leader of Akatsuki. Sage of Six-Paths has the supreme eyes, Rinnegan, this kind of eyes plus Tailed Beast Although this action did not kill Three-Tails, it is more lucky The good thing is that Seven-Tails Jinchuriki was taken away from the other side member. Then we must protect Seven-Tails from falling into Akatsukis hands. Ye Han shake ones head said: No protection is needed. The member strength on the other side is very strong. For the safety of Konoha, Naruto has to train outside with Jiraiya in the past few years. We do not have the manpower and material resources to protect a Hidden Leaf Village. The ninja. Third-Hokage, what we have to do is to arrange the barrier in a safe place, then remove the seal with the same name of Seven-Tails, and then kill Seven-Tails, as for this Jinchuriki, Konohas strongest Medical-nin Princess Tsunade is in Konoha. As long as he is treated in time, he should be able to survive. If she dies, she can only be appointed. After all, if we didnt save her, she would have no hope of survival. Ye Hans own character doesnt like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the possibility of falling into Akatsuki without doing it himself is 100% likely to die. Tsunades Medical-Ninjutsu is very powerful, and even if released, there should be hope of survival. Come down. Third Hokage sighed slightly when he heard what Ye Han said. He knew that what Ye Han said was not wrong. There are so many terrible S-Rank Missing-nin in Akatsuki, and it looks like other For the appearance of Tailed Beast be determined to win, sending someone to protect Seven-Tails Jinchuriki must be a very big sacrifice, and at the same time, it must not let Seven-Tails fall into Akatsuki. Killing is the most suitable way. Tailed Beasts strength is very powerful, and it will be very dangerous to release. Third Hokage said, meaning that he has clearly agreed to Ye Hans solution, but Tailed Beast is so terrible Third Hokage It is also clear that the Hidden Leaf Village was almost destroyed when Nine-Tails made a noise in Konoha. In the end, it was the Fourth-Kage couple who sacrificed their lives to save Hidden Leaf Village. This is Seven-Tails, not Nine-Tails demon fox. In terms of strength, there is still a big gap between the two. In a safe place, arrange the barrier and cooperate with Mangekyo Sharingan to kill Tailed Beast. Its not impossible. Tailed Beasts strength is very strong, and the main reason is that ordinary ninjas have almost nothing to do with Tailed Beast. Even Fourth Hokage, apart from the ghoul seal, there is no Ninjutsu that can effectively kill Tailed Beast. B-Rank and A-Rank Ninjutsu cause very limited damage to Tailed Beast, such as Raikiri. S-Rank Ninjutsu, which hurts a little bit, is even more painless for Tailed Beast. The most suitable one to fight Tailed Beast is Susanoo. With his own Susanoo and Itachis Genjutsu, there should be no big problem with Seven-Tails. Ye Han, the matter is left to you, absolutely must complete the mission. Yes! Ye Han called a dozen An Anbu ninja, and told Tsunade of his ideas and practices. Tsunade is now back to Konoha and belongs to the line of Third Hokage, and has a good relationship with Ye Han. Killing Seven-Tails is a hidden danger for Konoha, after all, Tailed Beast can be resurrected. Retaliation against Konoha can even destroy Konoha. However, she still supports Ye Hans decision and is willing to cooperate with Ye Han to kill Seven-Tails. Here, the Three-Tails Isobu failed. He lost a lot of points, but he also got Seven-Tails. While getting a lot of points, he could also make Xiao Jiu promote to four tails. He would never let it go. .. Chapter 317 (Chapter 101 encircle and kill Tailed Beast) Ye Han Captain, the barrier has been arranged! An Anbu ninja came to Ye Han to report , A square barrier is arranged on the spacious ground, and several ninjas are transporting Chakra to the barrier to maintain the stability of the barrier. Ye Han nodded: Understood, I am unblocking Seven-Tails this period of time, please. Ye Han turned around and said to the people behind him: Then everyone, I It will begin. In order to ensure that Seven-Tails can be successfully killed this time, and to prevent Seven-Tails from escaping and causing damage, the few people behind Ye Han can be said to be the strongest lineup, legendary one of the Sannin Tsunade Hime, Shisui of the Body Flicker and Uchiha Itachi with Mangekyo Sharingan, Yamato with Wood-Style Ninjutsu with Tailed Beast, and Ye Han himself. With this lineup, to be honest, Ye Han has an impulse to fight against Akatsuki head-on, but these are just thinking about it. Konoha and Akatsuki are in a head-on conflict, and the loss is not Konoha can afford. Yes, if other Ninja Village takes advantage of it at this time, Konoha is even in danger of being destroyed, so even if Ye Han becomes the Hokage of Konoha, he cant gather the power of the whole village to fight against Akatsuki, preferably Akatsuki like As in Hokage, all the Ninja Villages had to unite to minimize the loss of Konoha. Ye Han came to Seven-Tails Jinchuriki who was lying on the ground, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan turned on, and put his hand on Seven-Tails Jinchurikis abdomen, Seal lifted! Om-! A huge Chakra was released from Seven-Tails Jinchurikis body, stirring the air, causing the airflow in the air to continue to spread out, and the faces of many ninjas changed slightly. Tailed Beast has always been synonymous with the devil. It can easily destroy their strongest Ninja Village Hidden Leaf Village monster. Most of the ninjas here have experienced the Nine- Tails demon fox attacked Konohas ninja, and cant forget the power of Nine-Tails demon fox. This time I heard that I was going to deal with Tailed Beast, and I felt a little hopeless, but they couldnt help much. They could only maintain the barrier with all their strength and prevent Tailed Beast from running away. Wa ah ah!!! Seven-Tails Jinchuriki uttered a painful cry, Chakras fluctuations became more intense, and everyone looked very serious. After a while, Chakra began to spread on Seven-Tails Jinchurikis body, and slowly formed a solid monster, which emerged from Seven-Tails Jinchurikis abdomen like a silkworm chrysalis. Everyone who saw this situation for the first time trembled in their hearts. Seven-Tails Jinchuriki let out a miserable cry. Tailed Beast leaving Jinchurikis body would take away a lot of life force. Accompanied by intense pain, when the completely Tailed Beast left Jinchurikis body, Jinchuriki was about to die. Just when Seven-Tails was about to leave Jinchuriki completely, Ye Han launched Ninjutsu: Wind-Style Blade of Wind! A sharp wind blade cut Seven-Tails The last remaining piece of Chakra, at the moment Seven-Tails completely separated from Jinchuriki, caused serious trauma to Seven-Tails Chmei. Uchiha Shisui immediately used Body Flicker Jutsu and brought Seven-Tails Jinchuriki to Tsunades side, Lady Tsunade, people have already been brought here. Tsunades face became serious. He nodded and said: Put it here, I will start treatment immediately! He put his hands on Seven-Tails Jinchurikis abdomen and used Medical-Ninjutsu for treatment. Roar! Seven-Tails Chmei just broke away from the seal, and was hit by someone before he could feel the preciousness of freedom, very angry, like a silkworm chmei The body began to crack and unfold, a bit like a unicorn. A giant monster like a mosquito, Tailed Beast, appeared on the ground. Obviously, the characteristic that people remember is that there are three pairs of wings-like things on the tail and a tail. , The tail is missing a small part, it should be the part of Chakra that Ye Han cut off just now. Is this Seven-Tails? Terrible Chakra! Those ninjas that build barriers. This is the first time I have seen Seven-Tails Chmei, and I cant help but shudder when I feel this huge and terrifying Chakra body . Ding! The host found Tailed Beast, which triggered the evolution mission,] Ye Hans mind sounded the system prompt, and Ye Han did not listen carefully, because Seven-Tails is now clearly in a position In the mood of anger, the wings waved, and a storm was set off in the barrier, as if he wanted to fly. Itachi, use Genjutsu to control Seven-Tails! Ye Han said to Itachi. Itachi nodded, Sharingan turned on, and the tomoe in his eyes was linked into a windmill. Obviously, Mangekyo Sharingan was turned on. Unlike Ye Hanna who relied on the system, Uchiha Itachi was turned on by his own talent. Sharingan, but the opening time has been delayed by about three years compared to the animation, and Susanoo that comes with Mangekyo Sharingan has not been mastered yet. Even so, Itachis Genjutsu talent far exceeds Ye Han. The moment Mangekyo Sharingan was opened, Seven-Tails Chmei was controlled by Genjutsu, and the tyrannical Chakra quieted down. Yamato! Use Wood-Style! This is the battle plan that Ye Han discussed before unlocking the seal, and Yamato launched Wood without any hesitation. -Style, just like dealing with Three-Tails, the huge wood flexibly tied Seven-Tails Chmeis body to the ground. After doing all this, Ye Han also asked Yamato to rest. Now its his turn. Now he is the only one who can really kill Tailed Beast. Susanoo! As Ye Han yelled, Ye Hans back rose with blood color. The flame, the flame formed an image similar to the crow tengu. Soon this image condensed into a solid body, and Susanoo, who was as tall as Seven-Tails Chmei, appeared in front of Seven-Tails, Susanoo holding the divine weapon long sword in his hand. Ye Han jumped up, and the magic sword in his hand pierced Seven-Tails Chmeis abdomen straight, PuffC! Susanoos magic sword directly pierced Seven-Tails Chmei. Tails Chmeis abdomen, hit Seven-Tails Chmei with heavy injury. Roar! Ye Hans attack made Seven-Tails Chmei break through Itachis Genjutsu, and his body began to struggle. Shisui also quickly turned on Mangekyo Sharingan to Seven-Tails Chmei Use Genjutsu. Ye Han drew out the artifact long sword and swung it down, Kacha! Seven-Tails Chmeis tail was cut off by Ye Hans artifact long sword. Roar! Suddenly, a relatively petite body jumped to the top of the head of Seven-Tails Chmei, and hit the top of Seven-Tails Chmei. of the head, Boom! The whole ground collapsed downwards to form a huge pit. .. Chapter 318 (Chapter 102 kills Seven-Tails) (Sorry, I went to my uncles wedding two days ago and took 13 hours by car , Everyone is stupid, this time its finally okay, the update will be resumed tomorrow) Hoo! Seven-Tails Chmei was blasted by Tsunades blow After screaming, the other ninjas were a little dumbfounded after seeing this scene. These people were the first time they saw the terrifying power of Tsunade. The earth was torn apart by Tsunades punch, which shows how terrifying the power is. The same is true for Ye Han. Although in the animation, I have known that Tsunades power is terrifying, and also has a strong Strength of a Hundred Technique, Ye Han feels that his Susanoo may not necessarily be able to defend itself. Live the power of Tsunades punch. What are you still in a daze? Dont hurry up! Tsunade yelled at several people dissatisfied when he saw Ye Han and others stopped. Oh, here I am! Ye Han said and immediately launched an attack on Seven-Tails Chmei. Both Itachi and Shisui also used Ninjutsu. Although the attack effect was not obvious enough, it also consumed Seven-Tails Chmei. For Chakra, the two mainly use Genjutsu to control Tailed Beast. Amaterasu! Uchiha Itachi suddenly activated his strongest Dojutsu, and a black flame burned on Seven-Tails Chmei. Roar! Amaterasu worthy-of is known as the strongest physical attack. Even Tailed Beast cant fully withstand this Dojutsu. Ye Han did not use his own The reason for the fire is that there are too many Chakras of Tailed Beast. If you use your own fire, you may not be the first to fall. Crack, click! Boom! Seven-Tails Chmei finally broke free from Yamatos Wood-Style, flapping the wings of the tail , The body flew up and hit the barrier arranged by Anbu ninja. The barrier was shaking, as if it was about to collapse. Fortunately, the barrier was strong enough and did not allow Seven-Tails Chmei to break through the barrier. Seven-Tails Chmei saw that he was blocked by the barrier, and his heart was very angry. It is unforgivable that these small insects hurt its body and trapped it with the barrier. Om! A large amount of Chakra condensed in front of Seven-Tails Chmeis mouth. No! It is going to send a Tailed Beast Ball! This barrier cant stop the Tailed Beast Balls attack! The complexions of Ye Hans people changed completely. I didnt expect Seven-Tails Chmei to have such a powerful force under such an attack. Crack! The life force of Tailed Beast is too strong. Ye Han knew that it was almost impossible to kill Tailed Beast in one breath, so he waved The long sword of the divine weapon was cut at one leg of Seven-Tails Chmei. Boom! One of Seven-Tails Chmeis leg was chopped off by Ye Han. Seeing Ye Hans action, Tsunade also understood Ye Hans thoughts, and went to fist. Covered with Chakra, I also learned that Ye Han attacked Seven-Tails Chmeis legs. Crack! Tsunades fist falling on Seven-Tails Chmeis body will relieve a great impact, all on one leg, Seven-Tails Chmeis leg is basically He couldnt stand Tsunades strength, and his leg was discounted by Tsunades punch. Two legs were broken, and Seven-Tails Chmeis body was imbalanced. Susanoo of Ye Han opened his hands and grabbed Seven-Tails Chmeis head directly, and took Seven-Tails Chmei from mid-air in one breath. It was torn off. Boom! Seven-Tails Chmeis body fell to the ground, just looking at Ye Hans Susanoo and Seven-Tails Chmeis battle is like Ultraman playing a kid Like monsters, several ninjas of Konoha Anbu tried their best to output Chakra to maintain the barrier, and did not want to be affected by the attacks of the two monsters. Tsunades participation allowed Ye Han to gain the upper hand. Seven-Tails Chmeis limbs were slightly dismembered by Ye Han and Tsunade. The wings were burned off by Uchiha Itachis Amaterasu, and Ye Hans abdomen was also burned off. Stabbed two holes with the magic sword. Roar~~~! Boy, what are you going to do? Seven-Tails Chmeis roar is finally no longer so full of breath, and let it go The body disdain to communicate with humans, the voice sounded in Ye Hans mind. Ye Han is the most threatening one of all people. It can feel that Susanoo has the power to kill it. If it is in good condition, it has the confidence to defeat Ye Han. Now It was at the end of the crossbow. Its wings were destroyed, all six legs were cut off, and two swords were stabbed in its abdomen, causing it to suffer a heavy injury. It would take at least a few months to fully recover. After Ye Han heard the voice of Seven-Tails Chmei in his mind, his movements in his hands also stopped slightly. Although he had been in contact with a lot of Tailed Beasts, he still had a Tailed Beast for the first time. Communicating with him. But soon Ye Hans fist slammed at Seven-Tails Chmei again, Boom! Ye Hans Susanoo fist was no less powerful than Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength punch, and the damage area was also Bigger. Roar~! damned human! What do you want to do? Seven-Tails Chmei was very angry when he found that Ye Han ignored himself but continued to attack. I dont want to do anything. You may not know what kind of treatment you will be treated if you are caught by those two people. The two people mean to arrest The two who left Fu, what are they going to do. Although Seven-Tails Chmei was sealed, he knew everything about Jinchurikis experience, so naturally he knew about Kakuzu and Hidan. Thats right! Its the two of them. If you are taken back, you will be sealed. It is not a normal seal, but is sealed into the body of Ten-Tails. Roar! Ten-Tails! Seven-Tails Chmei was shocked when he heard Ten-Tails. Perhaps no one knows what Ten-Tails is better than these Tailed Beasts. Their Tailed Beast is Sage of Six-Paths using Yin. -Yang-Style was separated from Ten-Tails. That was the situation it didnt want to face. After becoming Ten-Tails, it completely lost itself, which is worse than becoming Jinchuriki. They use Ten-Tails to achieve their own ulterior goals. Im sorry, Hidden Leaf Village has no ability to prevent you from being acquired by people from that organization. To prevent that from happening, they can only kill you. After you die, you will be resurrected for at least three years, and we will have three years to destroy that organization. Rather than becoming a part of Ten-Tails, please go to hell. Ye Han said this. At the same time, the divine weapon long sword in Susanoos hand appeared again, stabbing Seven-Tails Chmeis body. Seven-Tails Chmei yelled angrily after eating the pain: Roar! Damned humans! They are all excuses, give me go to hell! Opened his mouth, a Tailed Beast Ball quickly gathered in front of his mouth. Ye Han narrowed his eyes, quickly pulled out the artifact and long sword to stab Tailed Beast Ball, and pierced the Tailed Beast Ball into Tailed Beasts body. Seven-Tails Chmeis energy began to expand. . Not good! Hurry up and avoid! Ye Han shouted at everyone, those who maintained the barrier also felt bad from Ye Hans words, and ran away, Ye Han It was blocked in front of Tsunade. bang bang bang!.. Chapter 319 (Chapter 103 is already the safest) After a few seconds, a sky-shaking explosion sounded, and a dozen Anbu The defensive barrier constructed by ninja quickly began to swell and was destroyed without holding on for a second. The light rendered the entire sky white, and the strong impact brought by the explosion continued to sweep around, and the affected trees and rocks all shattered like bubbles. Those Anbu ninja already-open Body Flicker Jutsu who heard Ye Hans warning ran at full strength, but were knocked into the air by the impact of the explosion, and their bodies flew into the distance. wa ah ah!!! After a while, the explosion stopped. The wind blew away the dust from the explosion, revealing the situation after the explosion, and the whole ground It has become a circular huge pit with a diameter of about 3,000 meters. Most of the trees outside the kilometer are also affected by wind and waves. This is also because Seven-Tails Chmei was unwilling to blew himself up when he learned that he was either integrated into Ten-Tails or killed by the ninja in front of him. Moreover, because of Ye Han and others earlier The damage caused by people to Seven-Tails Chmei is large enough, and Chakra consumes serious reasons. If Seven-Tails Chmeis body is intact, the formidable power of the damage may be more than ten times that of the explosive formidable power. If the explosive formidable power is in the middle of Konoha, the entire Hidden Leaf Village will almost be destroyed as a result. A few people appeared here about 500 meters away from the explosion center. Ye Hans Susanoo, who was close to the Complete Body, did not luckily escape in this explosion. Susanoos body has been destroyed, only bones not much larger than Ye Han himself are left to protect, and these bones are densely cracked. Huh! A gust of wind blew, and the only remaining skeleton of Ye Hans Susanoo turned into fly ash and disappeared. Puff! Ye Han spouted a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground. Ye Han! Brother Ye Han! Several voices sounded in Ye Hans ears, and Ye Han opened his eyes. It was Shisui. Three people, Itachi, and Tsunade, the images of the three people all have a difficult situation, and they have suffered more or less serious injuries. Lady Tsunade, please help Ye Han. Uchiha Itachi said to Tsunade. Tsunade had already started to use Chakra to check Ye Hans body while Uchiha Itachi was talking. Ye Han said with difficulty to Shisui and Itachi: Shisui CaptainItachiyou guys.. .Lets take a look at other people. Whats the situation with everyone. Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi both nodded. Here they cant help much. Lets look for those Anbus. The ninja is more important. The explosion this time is too terrifying. If Ye Han hadnt withstood the fiercest impact, they would have died in this Tailed Beast explosion. Tsunade looked very serious after examining the results of Ye Hans body: There were 43 fractures in the body, lung bleeding, and the injury was very serious. Although Susanoo defended 80% to 90% of his injuries. Attack, but there was still an impact transmitted to Ye Hans body before it became like this. Tsunade is using Medical-Ninjutsu to treat Ye Han with all his strength. Ye Han suffered such a severe heavy injury to protect her. Tsunades heart was slightly shaken when he saw Ye Han immediately rush to her. In addition to breaking, there are people who are ignoring their lives for her. Ten years ago, Ye Han was just a little demon, and now she has become a reliable man. After returning to Konoha, she and Teacher Third Hokage learned more about what Ye Han did. . In the village, the attitude of ninja like Ye Han is very important. These are all necessary processes. Although Ye Han showed extraordinary talent in childhood, she did not expect Ye Han could do so many incredible things. Compared to the brilliant Fourth Hokage who showed its dominance on battlefield later, its not too much. If this time Jiraiya brought her child who looked for her like his own brother, then Ye Han Behaved more like her boyfriend Kato Dan, the same handsome, the same excellent, thinking of this, Tsunades face could not help but blush, how old he is, and still thinking about it, Ye Han is just a youngster now. Ye Han felt his health improved a lot, opened his eyes and saw that Tsunade was treating him, with a difficult smile on his face and said: Thank you, Tsunade. Its called Lady Tsunade, but its just a little demon. You dare to call my name directly. This time your actions are too dangerous. Dont be so impulsive next time. If its not for me here, you You are about to die here. You still dont know how to cherish your life as before. Tsunade thought that it was the same when he first saw Ye Han. Ye Han suffered serious injury and his life force was depleted. Isnt there Tsunade here? I know you will heal me. Ye Han smiled and said to Tsunade. Tsunade was in a daze when he heard Ye Hans words and the smile on Ye Hans face. The figure of Ye Han and his former boyfriend Kato Dan overlapped. Kato Dan often fought hard on battlefield, then fell in front of him to heal himself, saying the same thing as Ye Han. Tsunade soon realized that Ye Han is not Kato Dan, and while feeling a little lost in his heart, he didnt let his heart express on his face. The ill-tempered glanced at Ye Han said, Youre just like that. Believe me, I wont treat you if you get injured like this. Ye Han nodded and said, Well, Im understood. Tsunade saw Ye Han doing this I know that Ye Han must not take it to heart. This little demon will not be so obedient and sensible. These years, he has been doing missions almost desperately, and he can change his character with one sentence or two. Thats a problem, but this The time is not about the time, Tsunade looked Ye Han said: You are a bit too rash this time. Tailed Beast is not so easy to deal with. They all have wisdom no less than humans and Chakra that far exceeds humans. And this is Seven-Tails. Strength should not be underestimated. There is a lot of luck in surviving this time. Ye Han nodded, with a slightly bitter smile on his face and said, I know. But some things have to be risky, and compared to some things, it is the safest to deal with Seven-Tails... Chapter 320 (Chapter 104 is more thoughtful) Tailed Beast is already a symbol of the devil in each Ninja Village, but it can defeat Tailed Beasts There are actually many ninjas, except that the Nine-Tails demon fox is far more powerful than other Tailed Beasts. Third Raikage has been drawn with Eight-Tails many times. The strengths of the other Tailed Beasts are not much different. They can still be sealed by ninja. In the late stage of Naruto animation, these terrible Tailed Beast can only be reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. So Ye Han said that defeating these Tailed Beasts is not an exaggeration. After all, Tailed Beast is not as flexible as ninja. There are various Ninjutsu and various methods to use, so a Jinchuriki is more than wild Tailed Beast. terrible. These are a bit far-reaching, I can only say that compared to Akatsuki, Tailed Beast is the only thing Ye Han can deal with now. Tsunade wrinkled her frowned head when she heard Ye Hans words. She knew Ye Han was not the kind of bravado. She also saw Ye Hans strength. A youngster with such a strong strength can be said to be The person standing at the top of the pyramid in Ninja World. Ye Han, who has such a strength, also seems to be afraid of something, which shows that things are really serious and complicated. But this time it was indeed too dangerous, Tailed Beast blew it really terrible. Ye Han now thinks of it a bit scared, no one in the animation seems to have forced Tailed Beast to blew. Ye Han has never thought about it. Next time, he must learn Flying Thunder God Jutsu and go to the trouble of Tailed Beast. Otherwise, he will encounter todays situation again and he is not sure if he can escape with luck. . After experiencing this time, Ye Han also understands that Tailed Beast is not so good-natured. Xiao Jius evolution to this point is purely because his luck was so good. Fortunately, Ye Hans gains from this adventure are also huge. Ye Han, who killed Seven-Tails Chmei immediately, received a system prompt. He got 500 points in the mall, and Xiao Jiu evolved. To the level of Four-Tails. You also know that you are afraid? I thought you were not afraid of anything? Tsunade pressed Ye Hans wound when he said this. Although it was for bones, Tsunade was inevitable. A little bit of revenge. Hiss~! Ye Han took a cold breath, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ye Han had no choice but to ask Tsunade to start off leniently for a woman like Tsunade. Up. Soons work, Itachi and Shisui, are also back. There are three team members who came back together. Among them is his subordinate Yamato. Several of them were scarred. I saw a few people. Hans heart sank slightly. There are a total of ten Anbu members who came with me. Only three people came. Thenit means that all the others are dead. Ye Hans facial expression changes cannot be concealed from Tsunade, who is treating him. Tsunade start to talk said: Its not your fault. Ninja will have to sacrifice when performing missions. This time I face Seven-Tails Chmei. Compared to when Nine-Tails came, it can be ignored. Ye Han slightly shake ones head and said: You dont need to comfort me. I have experienced many battles and have seen many Its different this time. Its because of me. Its my responsibility. I am too arrogant. Ye Han said fist clenched. At first, Ye Han regarded Konoha as a temporary habitat. So, more than ten years later, Konoha is almost equivalent to his hometown, and these subordinates are his comrades-in-arms, the last thing Ye Han wants to see in these years is the sacrifice of his subordinates. The last sentence is pretty good, you are indeed a little demon of arrogant arrogant, but I also know that you are carrying a lot of pressure, presumably if you dont kill Seven-Tails Chmei today, Konoha will have Make greater sacrifices. This time it was just an accident. None of us expected that Seven-Tails Chmei would have such courage at the last moment. It has been possible to survive this explosion. Fortunately, you dont have to blame yourself too much. The explosion was three kilometers in diameter, and it was indeed very difficult to survive this explosion, and Ye Han had already withstood most of the pressure. I know, I wont let everyones sacrifices go to waste. After a while, the people from the Medic Team came over. This was arranged by Third Hokage. For those of you, Ye Han chose the combat address not too close to Konoha but not too far away. In order to prevent accidents, Third Hokage arranged a lot of ninjas on standby. These ninjas came here to see the scene being destroyed into such a scene. They were shocked, but they all quickly brought the wounded back to Konoha. Ye Hans injury was temporarily stabilized by Tsunade. If he wants to fully recover, he needs to continue treatment. At the same time, he has to recuperate in the hospital for at least three months. All Ye Hans acquaintances rushed to the hospital to visit Ye Han after hearing the news. In Ye Hans class, Third Hokage arranged for Yamato to replace Ye Han as the leader of Shikamaru, Ino, and Choji. Anbu has Uchiha Itachi to replace Ye Han temporarily. After all the work has been arranged, Ye Han is completely free this time. Kurenai Yuhi is doing almost everything except mission. Accompanying Ye Han, Ye Hans friends, Sanriyuekong, Hyuga Crimson, and Mitarashi Anko will often come. With the exclusive medical-nin Tsunade escort, Ye Han, who had been in the battle, suddenly became a little overly happy. The beauty in the ward was almost never interrupted. This makes Ye Han, who has always felt that he is a little out of touch with beautiful women, feel a little unreal. When did he become so popular with beautiful women, but it really feels good. I have been with Tsunade for a long time, Ye Han also has a little more thought, that is to take Tsunade as his own woman, this is not a sudden rise of thought, it can be regarded as once watching Naruto A little bit of regret left in my heart at the time. In order to highlight the cruelty of Ninja World, the guy Kishimoto Qishi rarely has female ninjas who have a happy life. Tsunade and Hong are the most prominent representatives. One who lost her boyfriend and Brother, only lost his comrade-in-arms. Senju Clans Tsunades relatives didnt seem to have mentioned it, he was alone. Red is the same, but because of his own reasons, destiny has taken a turn. Maybe he can change Tsunades destiny. .. Chapter 321 (Chapter 105 is very promising) But now I cant even grasp my own destiny. Talking about changing other peoples destiny is still a little arrogant. When the night was quiet, Ye Han also calmly sorted out his thoughts. Ye Han opened the system store and recruited Xiao Jiu. By the way, he was buying some rare animal rations for Xiao Jiu to enjoy slowly. Xiao Jius current state has become [Nine-Tails (Growth period: Four-Tails status)]. From Three-Tails to Four-Tails, from childhood to growth, there is one more skill in Xiaojius skill column besides possession, that is [Chakra Yu Yi]. Chakra Yuyi as the name implies is Jinchurikis signature ability. Before each Jinchuriki is fully Tailed Beast Transformation, when Chakra is used, a high-density Tailed Beast Chakra protective film will be formed around the body. Jinchurikis physical ability will be comprehensively improved. As the tail grows gradually behind him, except for physical reasons, the whole person is like a small Tailed Beast, but covered by Tailed Beast Chakra feathers At that time, human beings will lose their sanity and be affected by Tailed Beast as if they are a beast that chooses people and eats them, with high mobility and tireless ability that cannot be achieved by human body. Uzumaki Naruto also marked Jiraiya as a serious injury when it showed the Four-Tails state. Of course, most of these were caused by Jiraiya not wanting to kill Naruto, but that also proved the power of Chakra Yui , After all, Naruto is just a Genin. In the subsequent battle, Chakra Yuyi also had a few tricks with Orochimaru, which shows the effect of Chakra Yuyi. Before, when Ye Han used Xiaojius possession, Chakra would be released, but it was only released. Chakra feather clothes could not be formed. Moreover, Ye Han did not want to expose Xiaojius existence. The existence of Xiao Jiu is known by the people of Ninja World, and he is very likely to become a terrorist wanted by Ninja World before Akatsuki. Lets find a chance to try it after you get better. Ye Han muttered to himself, Xiao Jiu has this ability so that he has undoubtedly added a powerful trump card, maybe Xiao When Nine grows into Nine-Tails state, he can fully integrate the form of Nine-Tails Chakra like Uzumaki Naruto late stage, Kurama mode, which is no less than Susanoo Complete Body in that mode, but it is the way for Xiaojiu to advance. It seems not so easy yet. Ye Hans other gain is points. With 500 points in the mall, his points jumped to 1536 points in one breath, which is less than 500 points away from the 2000 points of learning Flying Thunder God Jutsu. . If Three-Tails were killed by myself, then I may have learned Flying Thunder God Jutsu now. Ye Han has been constantly improving himself from the very beginning, and what he lacks now is a truly powerful means of life-saving , That is Flying Thunder God Jutsu. In the entire Ninja World, only Second Hokage and Fourth Hokage can use the Sky Ninja technique. No matter how arrogant Ye Han is, he will not think that he can learn this Ninjutsu by himself. Ye Han has always understood his own Orientation, he is not a talented genius, nor a hardworking genius. Almost all he owns are given to him by the system. If he stands on top of all genius, then he cannot be wasted in vain. After the night, Ye Han closes the eyes and rests. On the trees outside Ye Hans window, two Anbu ninja have been observing Ye Hans every move. When Ye Han is completely rested, they glance at each other nodded. ShooC! As Konoha fell, two people appeared in Ye Hans room, took out the dagger behind them, and marched towards Ye Han silently, controlling themselves. Without letting himself release any murderous aura, Ye Han seemed to be completely asleep and didnt notice if anyone came over. When the two Anbu ninjas were close enough to Ye Han, they raised their short knives and slashed down towards Ye Hans neck. At this moment, Xiao Jiu who was on Ye Hans bed opened himself. His eyes, the vertical golden pupils glowed with cold light. The two tails quickly became bigger and wrapped the two Anbus ninjas, and then quickly tightened, Kacha! The two people died completely without screaming. Ye Han also opened his eyes when he heard the strange sound. He saw two dead Anbu ninja on the ground. There was no change in his eyes. He said faintly: Its really not any chance. Forget it, although Akatsuki is going to be destroyed, the cancer of Konoha must be cleared as soon as possible. These two Anbu ninjas must be sent by Danzo. If they are not injured, they will definitely not do it. This time he was injured. Danzo sent someone to kill him. Ye Han also guessed that this would happen before releasing Xiao Jiu to protect himself. He did this step right. Ye Hans current idea is to find an opportunity to trick Danzo out of the village, and then kill him, but since this old loach broke into his lair by himself last time, he has suffered a great loss and he doesnt know it anymore. Where he hides, it is not so easy to kill Danzo. Three months passed slowly, and Ye Hans body recovered completely. Ye Han spent almost three months in the hospital. He spent more time with Tsunade. Tsunade kissed Tsunade impulsively while chatting. Tsunade did not react for a while. After reacting, his face became blushing and soon turned into an atmosphere, and Ye Han was hit with a punch again. The injury caused Ye Han, who could have left the hospital to recover in two months, had to live for another month. After that, except for the necessary inspections, Tsunade seldom came over. After coming over, he didnt give Ye Han a good face, but Ye Han could always feel that Tsunade seemed to be avoiding himself. There is hope. The first day after I was discharged from the hospital, I spent a night with the Red War, swaying the essence that I had accumulated for three months. After the nourishment of love, the red became more and more beautiful and moving, and Ye Han also changed. Its depraved. Its rare to come to Naruto World. Although its more dangerous than spark, you have to live more freely and easily according to your own character. After a night of absurdity, Ye Han came to Third Hokage to report. He was hospitalized for three months without any points income. This is for Ye Han, a person who has obsessive-compulsive disorder for strengthening strength. It is suffering. It is about 500 points before learning Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Facing the upcoming crisis of Ninja World, I must learn it as soon as possible. .. Chapter 322 (Chapter 106 Another Way) Bang Bang Bang! Ye Han knocked on the door of Hokages Office three times. Come in the voice of Third Hokage came from the office. Ye Han pushed the door open and walked in. After entering, he saw Tsunade was also there. Tsunade saw Ye Han came here. Ye Han gave Ye Han an angry white, then turned his head slightly to the side, not looking at Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han is also a little embarrassed, because his recklessness seems to be hated. Fortunately, his face is thick enough, and now he has many opportunities after his body has recovered. Ye Han, you are here, how is your body now? Third Hokage asked Ye Han. My body has fully recovered and I am about to take some missions. Now the fastest way to earn points is to kill Tailed Beast, and the other is to find the members of Akatsuki and kill them. Because I triggered the system SSS-Rank mission, I will give myself 100 points for every person killed, which is equivalent to the points of a system S-Rank mission, but the risk is relatively high. And I dont know that the other side is there now. If you go out rashly, its easy to ambush. Fortunately, the Seven-Tails was killed, which delayed a lot of time. In the three-year resurrection time, if you try your best to receive and complete the mission, 500 Points are not too difficult to get. Third Hokage waved his hand and said: Those are not in a hurry. You are here just right. I have one thing I want to discuss with you. I plan to pass on the position of Hokage. You and Tsunade They are all candidates for Fifth-Hokage. Third Hokage said, staring at Ye Hans facial expression. Ye Han was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect Third Hokage to say this to himself. Hokage was recommended by the previous generation of Hokage. Why should I ask my own thoughts? I am also Fifth-Hokage. candidate. For a while, Ye Han wanted to get the seat of Hokage, and wanted to use Hokages power to mobilize the power of the entire Ninja World to fight against Akatsuki, and to destroy Akatsuki before his wings were full. But now that time has passed for a long time, he also understood that what he considered at the beginning is not realistic at all. The hatred of the war between Ninja Village and Ninja Village is difficult to smooth out even for decades. , Taking some actions recklessly will have the opposite effect. If Akatsuki doesnt take action, Fourth Shinobi World War may break out. Now Ye Han has only his once simple wish to become Hokage, and for now, he is really not suitable to become Hokage. Shadow as a symbol of a village cannot be easily Leaving Hidden Leaf Village, he changed the course of history, and many missions require him to complete it himself. Third-Hokage, I am still too young to be a candidate for Fifth-Hokage, and I have not made outstanding contributions to Konoha. Lady Tsunade is the most suitable for Fifth-Hokage Candidate. Ye Han refused. Third Hokage and Tsunade were slightly taken aback when they heard Ye Hans words. Third Hokage saw Ye Han grow up like this. Ye Hans ambition to become Hokage could not be concealed from Third-Kage and the village. Every youngster has a dream to become Hokage. Although Ye Han is not so pure, it is not an exaggeration. Why has he refused now? May I know why you think this way? Ye Han shaking ones head while laughing bitterly and said: There are too many factors combined, what I just said Age is one aspect, but it is not the main thing. The main thing is that I am Uchiha Clan. Uchiha Clans current situation with Hidden Leaf Village has improved, but Konoha villagers and ninja would not want one Uchiha Clans people came to lead Konoha. It is very likely that there will be civil strife in Konoha. Now that Ninja World is full of crisis, Konoha will give the enemy more opportunities if there is civil strife. Tsunade looked at Ye Han carefully. Uchiha Clan has such a stunning youngster. Whether it is strength or wisdom, it is not much more than the Fourth Hokage at the beginning. No, the younger Ye Han handled things more decisively, a bit similar to Second Hokage. But in normal times, the bad appearance is completely opposite to the seriousness of Second Hokage, and its lusty/daring, a little demon dare to eat her tofu, every time I think of Ye Han at that time The bold action Tsunades heartbeat was also slightly fast, and the damned color was little demon. Oh! I dont know whether the decision made by Second-Kage Lord was right or wrong. Third Hokage sighed and said, it was Second Hokage who ordered Uchiha Clan and Konoha to be separated. Second Hokage did the right thing. If it were, I would make the same decision as Second Hokage. However, Third-Hokage, can you first announce that only me is Fifth- Hokage candidate. Both Third Hokage and Tsunade looked puzzled Ye Han. Obviously, I just said that I could not become a Fifth-Hokage candidate. Why has it changed suddenly now? Ye Han also read the puzzlement of the two people, so he started to talk and explained: I want to use this identity to attract someone. You want Who will lead him? Danzo Ye Han said the name. During Ye Hans hospitalization, Danzo sent Root ninja to assassinate him more than once. Ye Han is a person who has revenge. People who have suffered from Danzos calculations when they were young, have continued to this day, and they will not be at ease if Ye Han is not removed from Danzo. Third Hokage a long time did not speak, just smoked, as if thinking. After a long while, Third Hokage exhaled a puff of smoke, slowly sighed and said: After all Ah! IMHO, Third-Hokage, Danzo will always be thinking about Hokages Position as long as he does not die. Even if Lady Tsunade inherits Fifth-Hokage, Danzo will not give up. Danzos ambition is in Konoha. Maybe only you know it best. I know all of this, but I cant promise you about this. Danzo is also a member of Konoha. I wont do anything to harm Konoha. Ill do something about him, and Ill supervise him. Ye Han knew that Third Hokage would not agree to kill Danzo by himself, so he should still think of the love of his classmates, which is also Third-Kage The attitude of doing things has always been that if he kills Danzo without asking, Third Hokage will certainly not blame him. To kill Danzo, he can only think of another way. .. Chapter 323 (Chapter 107 because its a man) When Ye Han left Hokages Office, Tsunade also came out with Ye Han. Its obvious Just have something to say to Ye Han alone. Ye Han smiled and said to Tsunade: I thought you would never pay attention to me. Tsunade cast a blank look at Ye Han: I thought I was bitten by a little demon. Oh? Would you mind being bitten by a little demon again? Ye Han put his face to Tsunades side and said with a smirk. , Tsunade in the animation looks like a mature and sexy big beauty. The animation is misleading. From the first time Ye Han saw Tsunade, she is just a Power of Youth girl about eighteen years old. , Of course, some places are indeed as big, white and round as in the animation. People cant help but fall there, and they cant help but sigh the creators means. Tsunade blushed and waved his fist at Ye Han, Huh! Ye Han hurriedly used Body Flicker Jutsu avoid. After being punched last time, he stayed in the hospital for another month. He didnt want to Go in again just after being discharged from the hospital. You little demon, you even molested me when you have a girlfriend. The one who didnt hit Ye Han Tsunade gnashing ones teeth said to Ye Han. Ye Han paused and put on a thoughtful expression and said, Well! Konoha seems to have no law stipulating that a man cannot have two girlfriends or two wives. If there is such a If it is stipulated, how can this Hokages seat be contended. Tsunades forehead keeps popping up with the word Tic Tac Toe. This smelly little demon actually wants to become Hokage for this, and regards Hokage as Hokage. What is it, Looking little demon, you have no chance, and you will never be allowed to become Hokage. Well! Its just cracking a joke, not so serious, but Tsunade Dont you think about me? Im young and promising, and also very handsome. Tsunade couldnt help but laugh when he saw Ye Hans playing tricks. After all, its just a little demon in front of me. Ye Hans face also showed a smile. Tsunade saw the smile on Ye Hans face jumped slightly in his heart, again with this look, and I was exactly the same at the beginning, I wouldnt really be tempted by this little demon, Im old enough to be his grandmother, dont think too much, but this look is really nostalgic. Tsunade regained his energy and said to Ye Han: Little demon, why do you have to kill Danzo? Its not that I want to kill Danzo, its Danzo who always wants to kill To die, I must think I am a threat from Konoha. Tsunade nodded in agreement and said, You are indeed a threat from Konoha. Ye Hans mouth moved. After moving, where did the strong woman in the animation look like a girl, Danzo has always been very obsessed with Hokages position. If you want to become Fifth-Hokage, be careful with Danzo. Are you worried about me? Of course, would you be so touched that you would let me kiss. Tsunade did not speak, but raised his own fist, If you can bear it, then try it. Forget it, time is running out now, I dont want to go to the hospital to lie down for a few months. > Tsunade looked puzzled, Ye Han asked: What does it mean that time is running out? Actually, you also know the reason why you didnt become Fifth-Hokage. It was because of Akatsuki. Although I spent the last month in the hospital, I still got a lot of information about Akatsuki. Now Akatsuki has started to take action to arrest Jinchuriki in various Ninja Villages. Perhaps my actions caused Akatsuki to speed up the process, except for me. In addition to the capture of the Three-Tails that I found, Six-Tails Jinchuriki was also captured. I still dont know the others. Ye Han has been doing missions almost all these years and has not established any information system. This information is still Land-of-Water Terumi Mei sent it to Ye Han. Jiraiya took Naruto and left Konoha. The other side may not come to him for a while, but he will eventually attack. Some of those guys are destructive and comparable with Tailed Beast. I want to deal with Danzo. I dont like to wait for Danzo to attack. So people who need to find Akatsuki now have a chance to kill one or two will greatly reduce the pressure afterwards. Seven-Tails It will take some time to fully resurrect. This period of time should be used. Tsunade finally knows why Third-Kage Teacher trusts Ye Han, maybe his grandfathers Will of Fire The heir to is someone like Ye Han. Tsunade nodded and said: Im understood, I will let Konohas Intelligence Division door fully investigate Akatsukis whereabouts. Ye Han smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to himself So much is not in vain, Tsunade is still quite good, so he has made up for his most lacking information system. If you want to kill the member of Akatsuki, you cant run around in the world with a black eye. The efficiency is really good. Too low, Konoha is the largest Ninja Village, and there are many information systems, so it is natural to make good use of this natural resources. Although Akatsukis Lao Chao Yehan knows that its not advisable to take people there or go by himself, Tsunade will soon be nominated as Fifth-Hokage. What he said is naturally good. This is also the beginning One of his purposes to become Hokage, but Hokage is so tiring, if you can become a Fifth-Hokage man, it will be much more comfortable than becoming a Fifth-Hokage. Thank you. I want to thank you. I have been outside of Konoha all these years. You protected Hidden Leaf Village. Now I am back. You are protecting Hidden Leaf Village. Tsunade smiled with emotion. If Ye Han can become Hokage, Konoha might become even stronger. Ye Han smiled and looked at Tsunade and said: Because I am a man, I cant let a woman stand in front. Tsunade was slightly lost when he heard Ye Hans words, thinking about the time. Her boyfriend Kato Dan finally fell in front of her in order to protect herself. He thought that three months ago, facing the explosion of Tailed Beast, Ye Hanyi, who had a chance to escape, stood in front of her and protected her without hesitation. same. The little demon is a man, but he has a strong ability to speak sweet words. Dont be handsome. Red was fooled by you. Ye Han He touched the back of his head and laughed and said: I was discovered, it was a failure, but I want to protect you, but I really want to protect you... Chapter 324 (Chapter 108 Fifth-Hokage) After that, Ye Han did not continue to say that Tsunade had saved his life, right Ye Han, who is kind to himself, would definitely repay. He didnt say that it was actually intentional. It would be better for Tsunade to misunderstand him, no matter which way it is beneficial to him. Tsunade was slightly silent. After walking with Ye Han for a while, he left. Ye Han did not accept the mission. Third Hokage will announce at the meeting tomorrow that Tsunade will succeed as Fifth Hokage. Ye Han is now also Konohas high level and must be present. Although I have messed up Narutos plot, the historical correction ability is still not to be underestimated. Tsunade will still become Fifth-Hokage. Tomorrow Danzo knows the news and does not know what will happen. Its best to launch a rebellion, then you can suppress Danzo in a fair manner, but the old fox has such a strong tolerance for tolerance, and 80% will not do it. If you declare yourself as Fifth-Hokage Danzo cant help it as a candidate. Even so, Ye Hans heart is very comfortable, Danzos gnashing ones teeth are already in front of him, and it seems good to base his happiness on others pain. At noon the next day, Third Hokage held a high level meeting in Konoha. Ye Han arrived here on time, with familiar faces sitting in his place. Soons time, Third Hokage came to this conference room. After sitting down, Third Hokage glanced around the conference table and started to talk and said: Everyone, I must have summoned everyone suddenly Everyone has questions about the purpose of coming. Now I will start to explain. The purpose of calling everyone here this time is to determine the next generation Hokage, which is the candidate for Fifth Hokage. As soon as Third Hokages words fell, many people slowed their breathing. Hokage is the leader of a village, which determines the development and future of the village. Every Hokage selection must naturally be cautious. We must have the recommendation of the previous generation of Hokage and the support of the Konoha high level. After all, Hidden Leaf Village is a large village and a ninja country. If you want to move forward, you need every component and gear to cooperate. This requires the next generation Hokage to have sufficient prestige, strength, performance, strength, ability, wisdom, etc. a series of factors, although Third Hokage is already very old, these years have worked hard for Konoha Let him, who is less than seven 10 years old, look like eight 10 years old. But because he was used to the leadership of Third Hokage, when Third Hokage suddenly said that Fifth-Hokage was to be selected, these people were surprised, but it was very reasonable to turn around and think about it. Third Hokage has paid so much for Konoha, its time to rest. I am old. Although I still have the heart to work in the position of Hokage for another three years, my body can no longer stand it. This time Orochimaru attacked Konoha, which caused Konoha to suffer a lot of losses. It is my responsibility and my fault. I shouldnt have let Orochimaru go for a while. Third-Hokage, its not your fault, Orochimaru betrayed Konoha! You have nothing wrong ! said a person start to talk. Third Hokage waved his hand and interrupted the mans words, and then said: Orochimaru is my student, and the student betrayed Konoha. Naturally, my teacher is not well educated, but it is because After experiencing this kind of suffering, Konoha has become stronger today. I also believe that everyone can build Konoha into a more prosperous unity. Before this, Hidden Leaf Village needs a stronger one. The leader of Third Hokage said here, his tone paused, his gaze scanned everyone in the conference room, and then his gaze fell on Danzo. Ye Han opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Danzo, and found Danzo. Danzos right arm wrapped in white cloth shook slightly, as if he was making a fist, and looked at Danzos eyes, although they seemed calm looked at the desktop, but there was no way to hide the excited eyes, Ye Han smiled in his heart, this old fellow is still having his Hokage dream. This person is Tsunade! I hope everyone can assist the new Hokage and make Konoha more prosperous and stable. When Third Hokage finished saying this, Tsunade also walked in from the door, Konoha These high levels are very surprised after seeing Tsunade. After all, Tsunade has left Konoha for a long time. After returning, he almost always treated Ye Han in the Konoha Hospital. Not everyone knows that if he has not returned to Konoha for more than ten years, even familiar people may not be able to. Recognize Tsunade at first glance. ka ka! Danzos eyes flashed fiercely, fist clenched tightly, and squeezed out a sound, Danzos heart shouted: Damned Third-Kage, I made it for Konoha So many of them dont pass the position of Hokage to me, but to their own students. What qualifications does a girl who has been away from Konoha for more than ten years to lead Konoha? Hokages position belongs to me. It turns out that Lady Tsunade is back. Lady Tsunade has made a huge contribution to Konoha. She is indeed the best candidate for Fifth-Hokage. Yes, yes Ah, if it werent for the Nine-Tails demon fox attacking Konoha, Fourth Hokage would have been in his prime, and now only the hard-working Lady Tsunade will lead us Konoha. .. Third Hokage announced Tsunades successor as Fifth-Hokage. No one raised any objection. Although Tsunade is a woman, her contribution to Konoha is almost well known and her strength is strong enough. Almost every female ninja in Konoha will be legendary. One of the Sannins Tsunade as his goal. In the age when Third Hokage was still in the prime of life, legendary Sannin and Fourth Hokage, each is a strong Hokage candidate, but Jiraiya and Tsunade did not intend to become Hokage, Hokage is just by Orochimaru Compete with Namikaze Minato, and finally Namikaze Minato becomes Fourth Hokage. Now Konoha has some no younger generation ready to take over older generation. Although there are many genius, they are still slightly lacking. The strongest candidate is Uchiha Ye Han, but because of his identity, age and some Other factors had to eliminate Ye Han from Fifth-Hokages candidates. Whether Tsunade or Jiraiya became Fifth-Hokage, these people would be very supportive. Ye Han looked at Danzos livid face, happier in his heart, and the bright smile on his face formed a sharp contrast with Danzo. .. Chapter 325 (Chapter 109 has nothing to do with you) I have an objection! Danzo suddenly started to talk. The originally harmonious atmosphere of the meeting suddenly stopped. Many people turned their eyes to Danzo. Danzo is one of the highest levels of Konohas rights. Everyone here knows. The leader of Konoha AnbuGen, in some respects Danzo is far more daunting than the benevolent Third Hokage. Third Hokage frowned upon hearing Danzos words, looked at Danzo, and waited for Danzo to explain why. Danzo looked up at Third Hokage and Tsunade and said, Tsunade used to stand for Konoha. Thanks to a lot of hard work, strength is also the top in Ninja World. The overall quality of Fifth Hokage is indeed a very suitable candidate, but Tsunade has not made any contribution to Konoha in the past ten years. Leaving away privately. When the Nine-Tails demon fox attacked Konoha, he was not in Konoha. Konoha suffered a huge loss. He was not there when Hidden Cloud Village invaded. Orochimaru didnt know where he was when he attacked. Konohas many ninjas killed themselves. Where is Konoha Tsunade? Now that Konoha has stabilized, how can someone who has been away from Konoha for more than ten years become the leader of Hidden Leaf Village! Ye Hans brows also frowned. Unexpectedly, Danzos words were so sharp. He did not take this into consideration. In the animation, Tsunade was ordered in danger. The current Konoha is at least calm and peaceful on the face of it, because it must be kept secret to prevent the cause of riots. It is also not clear that Konoha is already in crisis. Some people have talked in a low voice. After the legendary Sannin left and Fourth Hokage died, Konohas life was not peaceful, and even said that it has reached the lowest point in history, and sending charcoal in the snow will always be better than the icing on the cake. , Tsunades absence at that time will make people feel suspicious of escape. Tsunade did not say to the public that she was already suffering from mental illness at that time, and there was no way to fight, and there was no one to control the war. A savvy person like Danzo must know the news, but If you deliberately didnt say it, and held on to Tsunades evasion of responsibility, it was a rogue but very effective. Tsunades face changed slightly when she heard Danzos words. She had thought about these things, but there was no way to escape responsibility anyway. Suddenly, a voice rang and said: Tsunade, she saved my life! This sudden voice made everyone stunned. They turned their eyes to the direction of the voice, and they saw the person in the meeting room. Ye Han at the last seat. Uchiha Ye Han, the most alien of Uchiha Clan. Among the ninjas of Konoha, it can be said to be Dingding Daimyo. This time he attacked Konoha in Orochimaru and captured Third Hokage. Uchiha Ye Han broke the barrier and rescued Third. Hokage also defeated Orochimaru of legendary one of the Sannin head-on, making Orochimarus plan failed and fleeing, and it pushed the name Uchiha Ye Han to the forefront of Konoha. Everyone here understands that if Uchiha Ye Han is not the clansman of Uchiha Clan, there is no difference from the second Fourth Hokage now. There is such a powerful ninja among the sober Konoha, Fear again. The reason for the fear is naturally Ye Han himself. Ye Han is still very young now, and can be compared with the legendary one of the Sannin Orochimaru. If another ten years pass, there will be another Konoha Who can suppress Uchiha Ye Han. Some people who know Ye Hans details better also know that Uchiha Shisui, who is known as Uchiha Clans first expert, is actually Uchiha Ye Hans Guidance Teacher, and another genius Uchiha Itachi, who is very famous in Konoha Anbu, is Uchiha Ye Hans cousin is also a teammate. It is just these three people. Without Uchiha Clan, the three cannot be underestimated. Fortunately, all three of them behaved close to Konoha, but the relationship between Uchiha Ye Han and Danzo is not very good. Danzo saw Uchiha Ye Han talking, his face changed slightly. Now what he hates most is not that Third Hokage didnt pass the position of Hokage to him. The person he hates most is Uchiha Ye Han, because no matter he Uchiha Ye Han will jump out and destroy anything he wants. What do you mean by this? Danzo looked Ye said coldly. The unabashed hostility made the people around him shiver. Ye Han looked at Danzo indifferently and said: Ten years ago, on the battlefield fighting Hidden Cloud Village, I killed Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village, but his body But I was fatally injured, and Tsunade treated me well. Whats the point of just treating you? Are you trying to say that you have a good relationship with Tsunade? p> The relationship between me and Tsunade has nothing to do with your Danzo. You Ye Han ignored Danzo, Instead, everyone in glanced at the conference room said: There is a reason Tsunade did not return to Konoha at that time. As for the reason, nothing needs to be said, but it is a fact that saved me. Without Tsunade, maybe I was ten years ago. I died. As for what I have done for Konoha, it is clear to everyone here that I am willing to pass all the credit to Tsunade. Ye Han immediately chuckled and said: Even if it doesnt need My credit, Tsunades contribution to Konoha has surpassed that of the majority of people among Konoha. Tsunade is the granddaughter of Lord First Hokage and a woman. What can we do if we leave out the past ten years? Is there some requirement for a woman? Too harsh, Lord Danzo. Besides, Konoha is still in crisis. Tsunade becoming Fifth-Hokage is a good thing for Konoha, or if you continue to hold on and let Konoha lose one A strong leader. Ye Hans sharp words made everyone present at the high level react. Their request was a bit too much. Tsunades one-tenth of the credit is more than them. Still a woman, her identity is the granddaughter of First Hokage and the student of Third Hokage. No one is more suitable for the position of Fifth-Hokage than Tsunade. These high-level talkers have also turned to support Tsunade, and will fully cooperate with Tsunade to manage Konoha. After listening to Ye Hans words, Danzo knew that the trend was gone, and he stopped arguing. He could only look for opportunities later. , At the same time, the hatred for Ye Han in his heart adds another layer. And Danzos naked/naked/naked killing-intent, Ye Han will not notice it, but it doesnt matter for a long time, his relationship with Danzo if you dont die, Ill die , Danzos pain is his happiness, why bother to offend him several times. .. Chapter 326 (Two years later in Chapter 110) Even though there was a small setback of Danzo, after Ye Hans words, the meeting It proceeded normally, and it went smoothly. When the meeting was over, everyone left. Tsunade came to Ye Han and said to Ye Han: Thank you just now, Ye Han Nothing, just finished-speaking the truth, I cant look it up Danzo will become Fifth-Hokage, and in the future I see you may have to change the name Fifth-Kage Lord Hokage, can you continue to call you Tsunade, so that we will appear to be kinder. Of course No, and whoever is kind to you will call me Fifth-Kage Lord Hokage in the future. Well, Fifth-Kage Lord Hokage. After Ye Han finished speaking, Tsunade smiled in satisfaction , Seeing Ye Han looking at his face, Tsunade had a slight blush on his face, and quickly put it away, giving Ye Han a fierce look. After a while, Tsunade said in a slightly lonely tone: Actually, I didnt want to inherit the seat of Fifth-Hokage, but Teacher Sarutobi is already too old, and now Ninja World is facing a crisis. I cant look at the village established by Grandpas being destroyed like this, and Ye Han reached out and interrupted Tsunades words: I understand what you said, since its a Hokage. Lead everyone, I will fully support you, and be careful about Danzo. That old fellow keeps in mind constantly on Hokages seat, and there is nothing he will do. I will be careful Beware. Ye Han and Tsunade chatted for a while and then left. After leaving, Ye Han found Hong and went shopping with Hong for a date. Ye Hans sympathy and obsession with Tsunade avoided liking. And Hong is now his sweetheart. He has been in the hospital for a long time and hasnt dated with Hong for a long time. Three days later, Fifth Hokages succession ceremony. Ye Han and Hong will not leave the mission for three days, so naturally they should be good. Enjoy the rare time together, after a while, Ye Han will do missions and rarely have time with Hong. When Ye Han and Hong were sweet and sweet here, Danzo was in a very bad mood in Root Headquarters. The damaged Third-Kage originally passed the position of Hokage to Fourth-Kage. Now I passed the position of Fifth-Hokage to Tsunade. I have made so many contributions for Konoha, why not pass me the position of Hokage! And the damaged Uchiha Ye Han , Have broken my plan many times and must kill him, wait, there will come a day you will die in my hands. Three days later, many villagers in Hidden Leaf Village Participated in the succession ceremony of Fifth-Hokage, a new avatar was added to the iconic building of Hidden Leaf Village Hokage Rock, and it was also announced that Tsunade would officially succeed as Fifth-Hokage. On the second day after the succession ceremony ended, Ye Han took the mission and left Hidden Leaf Village. Life in Konoha was very comfortable, but the crisis had not yet been resolved, not when he was immersed in it. Two years have passed slowly during Ye Hans mission. Ye Han is now ten 9 years old, and Ye Hans height has increased by three centimeters again, compared to ten 7 years old. I was immature at the time, but now it has become slightly mature. A ninja in the village held a kunai against the neck of an ordinary person, and shouted to Ye Han with a stern voice: Stop! Dont come, you demon, I will kill him again. ! No, dontPlease dont kill me! The captive hostage was frightened and said to the person behind him. Ye Han scratched his head with a nonchalant expression and said faintly: Really, if you are afraid, go on a serious mission to make money. If you have to do evil, you kill the ordinary person. Didnt I think I would be killed one day? If Ye Han said these words under normal circumstances, there is no deterrent effect, but now Ye Hans underfoot has six ninja corpses, or in the split second, it will be six. Killed by an individual, it seems very scary. Well, verbose, as long as you go one step further, I will Well! Ye Hans figure disappeared in front of this person . Pouch! Blood flowed from the ninjas neck, looked Ye Han with wide eyes and unbelievable, and then fell to the ground. You are the only one who is verbose. The captive who was taken as a hostage was also frightened. He even ran away scramblingly, even dare not even thank you. Said that not only those ninjas are afraid of Ye Han, even these villagers are also very afraid of Ye Han. The last ninja was also killed by Ye Han. This was the last mission Ye Han came out to pick up. Not every ninja is a serious mission to earn money. There are also ninjas who rely on strength. Use illegal means to seek profit. And Konohas ninja will be responsible for cleaning up these ninjas. The mission that Ye Han received this time was to clean up these ninjas. The phoenix fire fell on the corpse of several people, and after burning the bodies of several people into ashes, Ye Han glanced at Konoha and said to himself, Its been a long time since I came out. Go back. In the past two years, Ye Han spent most of his time performing missions outside of Hidden Leaf Village. He rarely spent time in Konoha, and spent less time with Hong. His boyfriend is very Fortunately, Hong was very generous. Although she didnt know why Ye Han would do missions so madly, she knew that Ye Han was to protect this village and herself, so she never complained about Ye Han. Ye Han came to the Hokage office building and submitted and reported the mission received this time. Before leaving, Tsunade called Ye Han, Ye Han, you asked me to investigate Akatsuki, like you As expected, activities have started recently. Ye Hans expression was shocked: Is it already started? I must be afraid of accidentally choosing early action again. It should be so right. According to the news from the spies, Two-Tails Jinchuriki from Hidden Cloud Village, Four-Tails Jinchuriki and Five-Tails Jinchuriki from Hidden Stone Village were all taken away by Akatsuki members, and now others Five Tailed Beasts have been collected on the side. Seven-Tails has not been resurrected. The goal of the other side is either One-Tails or Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails. So fast? Ye Han very shocked. Presumably the other side is the whereabouts of Jinchuriki understood, I was caught off guard, and Akatsuki collected Tailed Beast. Other Ninja Village didnt know it, or understood didnt take it seriously. I I think the second possibility will be greater... Chapter 327 (Chapter One Hundred and Eleven Hidden Sand Seeking Help) These Ye Han almost expected them. He didnt touch those Jinchuriki because he was afraid of causing other ninja nations. Akatsuki had no such concerns. Since the other side has already started, according to the animated plot, it should be done to Gaara and finally Hidden Leaf Village will be his turn. He is not Child of the Prophecy, and he will not be like Uzumaki Naruto. In the Mouth-Style art, in order to prevent Konoha from being destroyed, he can only destroy Akatsuki. It was when Ye Han and Tsunade were talking about Akatsuki here, outside of Land-of-Wind Hidden Sand Village, there were two more travelers in the desert, wearing black fire cloud robe towards Hidden The direction of Sand Village moved slowly. Report! Two travellers were found outside Hidden Sand Village, very similar to the image in the report! A ninja who was in charge of reconnaissance at any time used a telescope to see Akatsuki. The two people hurriedly turned towards their chief. report. Akatsuki was very mysterious at first, and now the image has been revealed. All of them are wearing fire cloud robes with black background. They are in pairs. Having Jinchuriki in Hidden Sand Village will naturally become Akatsukis target, so Be prepared for a long time ago. The report of the monitoring ninja has not been issued yet, PuffC! A kunai was pierced from the chest of the scout ninja, and the blood stained his shirt. The scout ninja looked at himself in disbelief. He looked at the person who killed him again. That familiar face turned out to be defending Hidden Sand Village and his own Captain, and on the ground not far from him, other team members were also killed and fell to the ground, For . Why The reason is very simple, because I was Lord Sasoris subordinate a long time ago. Soons time, wearing Two people in black-bottomed fire cloud robes came to the entrance of Hidden Sand Village. The entrance of Hidden Sand Village is a canyon with hills on both sides. Hidden Sand Village is located in a huge huge pit, so as to avoid being caught in the desert. Sandstorm. Subordinate Yura, see Lord Sasori! The guard Captain of Hidden Sand Village just now knelt on one knee in front of Sasori and said respectfully. You remembered it all. Yes, I just remembered all of my subordinates just now. The defenses of Hidden Sand Village You know all about it. Yes, your subordinates know, and your subordinates will take you Deidara interrupted what the man said with a smile Brother Sasori, fighting those ninjas is too much trouble. Let me capture the One-Tails Jinchuriki. Sasori said after a while of silence: Yes, then as soon as possible Solve it, dont let me wait too long. Deidara put his right hand into the special clay bag, and when he took it out, there was a mouth in the palm of his palm, and he was still chewing on something, immediately a white clay. The created bird appeared in Deidaras palm. Deidara threw the bird out and hand-sealed with her right hand: Drink! Bang! The white bird became a big bird about three meters long. Bird, Deidara jumped on the big bird and smiled wildly behind the big bird: Dont worry, Brother Sasori, I will use the fastest speed to let people in this village understand my art. At this time, Deidara stepped on the big clay bird to soar into the sky and flew towards Hidden Sand Village. At this moment, there is a meeting in Hidden Sand Village. Gaara, who once participated in Chunin Exams, has now become the fifth-fifth- of Hidden Sand Village. Kage Kazekage, when the meeting was opened, Gaara noticed something was wrong and left the meeting room and appeared on the top of the Kazekage building. At this time, Deidara also secretly wanted to carry out a spot blasting of the Kazekage building, and everyone in the Kazekage building was caught off guard. He didnt expect to be discovered before he did it. Have you been discovered, Im obviously very concealed. Deidara was not panicked when Gaara found out. There is no such bird in the desert. Gaara said lightly. There is no way, if you are found, lets attack it frontally. After being discovered, Deidara and Gaara fought, and both flew to the sky, Deidara The free-control bomb did not have much effect against Gaaras absolute defense, and had to change the combat strategy. Deidara used conspiracy and tricks to take advantage of the safety of the villagers in Hidden Sand Village to cause Gaara to consume a large amount of Chakra, and when Gaara could not think of it, the sneak attack succeeded, and Gaara was defeated by Gaaras body and left Hidden Sand. Village. Hidden Sand Village saw that the strongest Kazekage in his village was taken away, Baki also had to send a letter asking for help to Konoha. ******** When Konoha got this information immediately Tsunade called Ye Han to Hokages Office, and Tsunade handed over the letter from Hidden Sand Village After giving it to Ye Han, Ye Han gave it a quick glance, and already knew everything about it. Gaara was taken away. The people who did it were Deidara and Sasori. Tsunade asked Ye Han: Now the Jinchuriki of One-Tails has also been captured by Akatsuki, and the rest are Seven-Tails, Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails. What should we do? Ye Han shake ones head said: Having so many Tailed Beast Akatsuki has become very dangerous, but now that Hidden Sand Village has chosen to ask for help, we can also take the shot in a fair manner. We cant wait. The other side comes to attack Konoha, we have to take the initiative to attack, it is rare to find the trace of Akatsuki member, even if one or two are solved, it can alleviate a lot of pressure. Let several teams join you Go. Ye Han also nodded. Although his strength is very strong now, it is easy to get into trouble in the face of Deidara and Sasori. It is even more difficult to keep two of them. Someone will help. Im the best. Ill go to Hidden Sand Village first, try to prevent the other side from taking One-Tails Jinchuriki away. Xiao Jiu is now in Four-Tails status, as long as there is One-Tails Chakra You can be promoted to Five-Tails status. Each level of improvement will significantly improve your strength. Naturally, Ye Han cant let go of this opportunity, and whether it is Deidara or Sasori, both represent a large number of points, but points are What I lack most now. Tsunade looked Ye Han said: Then be careful, I will arrange backup as soon as possible to help you. Ye Han smiled and nodded and said: I understood After Ye Han finished talking, he left Hokages Office, and He Hong explained that he was going to leave for a while. After Ye Han left Hidden Leaf Village and rushed towards Hidden Sand Village. .. Chapter 328 (Chapter One Hundred and Twelve Tracking) (Ah! Funeral arrangements will be done in just three days after the happy event. Grandpa passed away last night, these two days The update may not be very stable. I will make up all of it in two days.) Ye Han rushed at full speed. Two days later, Ye Han came to Hidden Sand Village. It has been more than ten years since he last came here. After revisiting the old place, Ye Han still clearly remembered the scene when he came here. He also showed the favor of Chiyos old lady. It is also for this reason that Ye Han spared Bakis people and horses when Orochimaru attacked Konoha. The guard ninja of Hidden Sand Village saw that Konoha had only sent a young man like Ye Han. Suddenly, he was disappointed. Because he had attacked Konoha not long ago, he did not expect Konoha to send anyone. Report! The people that Konoha sent to support have arrived. What, has Konoha sent people, how many people are there? The reported ninja hesitated and said: Thisthere is only one person Hidden Sand Village high level Hearing this ninjas words is the same as those ninja thought. Konoha is just perfunctory, not sincerely sending people to rescue Fifth-Kage Kazekage Gaara. They are all a little disappointed. It seems that the rescue mission can only be done by themselves. Ye Han also walked in at this time. Just now, the ninja who just came in in advance to inform was one step ahead of Ye Han. The high level of Hidden Sand Village was even a little angry after seeing Ye Han. Now Hidden Sand Village is the ally of Konoha. There is an obligation to help each other in name and in the treaty, but your Konoha is really humiliating Hidden Sand Village. Just send one person, and send such a young person, its too Too much, everyone looked at Ye Han with anger. Everyones expression did not hide Ye Han, Ye Han frowned, but it was casual. Although Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Leaf Village are allies, they are not much different from the hostile relationship. This is the almost constant relationship between Ninja Village and Ninja Village. Baki, who represented Hidden Sand Village and Ye Han in a battle more than ten years ago, saw Ye Hans face change. Other people did not come to Konoha. I dont know who Ye Han is, but he brought him personally three years ago. The team went to Hidden Leaf Village to participate in Chunin Exams and naturally knew who Ye Han was. That kind of terrifying and destructive power that seems like a monster, maybe only Gaara, who is completely Tailed Beast Transformation, can fight against it. The outcome is unknown, but he is more inclined to Uchiha Ye Han to win. This genius, who has been talented like an evildoer since ninja Academy Graduation, has made an extremely brilliant record and is simply a symbol of undefeated. Baki quickly came to Ye Han and said respectfully to Ye Han: Your Excellency Ye Han, thank you very much for coming to our Hidden Sand Village. Hidden Sand Village High level I was surprised to see that Baki was so respectful to the young man who came here, but when he heard Bakis name is Ye Han, these people suddenly remembered who Ye Han was. Uchiha Ye Han, the youngster who once brought shame to Hidden Sand Village, has now become the top ninja in Ninja World, especially after Orochimaru invaded Konoha three years ago, and Hidden Sand Villages high level is also I have heard about the battle between Ye Han and Orochimaru. A ten 7-year-old youngster gave the legendary Sannin to the repel. Ye Han came to Hidden Sand Village alone. It was worth ten or a hundred ordinary ninjas. Konoha didnt do what they thought. Humiliating them in Hidden Sand Village is quite a shame. They all quickly put away their dissatisfaction. Uchiha Ye Han, in Ninja World, is the brilliant and well-known red demon of Konoha, killing countless people, if you get angry Ye Han, Ye Han is here slaughters, but they died wrongly. Ye Han glanced at the high level of Hidden Sand Village here and said: The time is urgent now, I wont say more if Im extra. You must have sent someone to follow the other side and choose a few Lets go with me personally. Im understood, your Excellency Ye Han, please wait a moment. Baki brought Ye Han to a ward after speaking. In the ward, Ye Han saw a few familiar people. The ones who did not change were Chiyos mother-in-law and Ebizos sister and brother. Chiyos mother-in-law saw Ye Han come in and her eyes became sharp. Looked Ye Han said: Its you! So you still know me Ye Han heard Chiyos mother-in-law I was also a little surprised. More than ten years later, Chiyo, the old woman, still remembers herself. Of course I remember you, even if you turn to ashes, I can recognize you. Oh, thats really an honor. Ye Han ignored the sneer in Chiyos mother-in-laws mouth Instead, glanced at the surroundings. This is a hospital bed. There is a person lying on the hospital bed. Ye Han also knows it. It is Kankuro. The girl next to him with a sad face is Gaaras brother Temari. Baki said to Chiyos mother-in-law: Lady Chiyo, Your Excellency Ye Han is here to help us rescue Lord-Kazekage. We are leaving now. I want to invite you to go. I want to go too! Temari heard Bakis words and quickly started to talk. No, the strength on the other side is not something you can handle. Kankuro has also suffered a serious injury and needs someone to look after him. Baki shake ones head said. Temari looked at Kankuro, who was lying in a coma on the bed. One of his two younger brothers was taken away by a serious injury and the other was taken away. They are the only two relatives left in this world. The bad news that came made her still a little unbelievable, and she sat slumped in a chair. Chiyos mother-in-law glanced at Kankuro, looked at Temari again, sighed and said, Oh~! This is what I did at the beginning, I will go with it. At the beginning, Hidden Sand Village was forced to implement a finesse policy because of Land-of-Wind Daimyos budget cut of Hidden Sand Village. At that time, the Third Shinobi World War had just ended, and Hidden Sand Village suffered severe damage, even With a sluggish taste, Fourth-Kazekage had to make a decision to make a Tailed Beast weapon, which was to seal the One-Tails in Gaaras body, and the person who implemented the seal was Chiyos mother-in-law. Chiyos mother-in-law turned her gaze to Ye Han and said, Little demon, I remember you promised me three conditions, right. Yes, I did. I have to promise you three conditions. Just admit it. Ye Han said with a smile: I will admit what I said. Its not too late, lets set off. Chiyos mother-in-law did not say what the conditions were, but said to Baki that she was ready to go. Baki nodded, and the three left Hidden Sand Village together, leaving for Deidara and Sasori. The direction is tracking past. .. Chapter 329 (Chapter One Hundred and Thirteen Meeting) The three people drove through the desert with all their strength, and two days later the three entered the Land-of-Rivers territory Many ninjas from Hidden Sand Village were sacrificed along the way, all of them were found to be killed after tracking the other side. Shortly after Ye Han arrived in Land-of-Rivers, a ninja came to Ye Hans three people, Baki Lord How about these two people now? Whats the situation, how about Lord-Kazekage? Yes, those two men took Lord-Kazekage into a cave, the cave was closed, and there was a seal around the mountain. Ye Han frowned when he heard it start to talk and asked: How long has it been? Its been three days Three Its going to be a long time, lets go. If Tailed Beast is too late, you will be taken out of Gaaras body. You all know what will happen to Tailed Beast being taken out of Jinchuriki. Ye Han thought about it for a while. Said. The ninja and Bakis faces became ugly. Baki said to the scout ninja: Hurry up and lead the way! Yes! Four The individual quickly came to the front of a small hill, a huge rock blocked the cave door, and when he put his hand on the huge rock, he felt a barriers resistance. At this moment in the cave, a huge wooden statue with hands raised up, if Ye Han is here, you can recognize this as the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, which is the Ten-Tails main body. There are seven people on the fingers of this Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, two of them are real people, Deidara and Sasori, and the other five are all similar to projection bodies. A projection opened the eyes, even in the dim cave, you can still see the outline of the circles in the eyes. It is Deva who has Rinnegan and Ye Hans hand to hand combat. Path Pain. At that time, Ye Han borrowed the power of Three-Tails Isobu to successfully sneak attack on Deva Path Pain, causing some minor injuries to Deva Path Pain, which is a corpse itself. Any fatal injury is for Deva Path Pain. It didnt matter. At that time, Ye Han just slightly damaged the communication parts between Deva Path Pain and Nagato, that is, the black receivers inserted in the body. It seems that some guests are coming. Those guys in Hidden Sand Village, they have killed more than ten, it seems that they have not given up yet, but other If the side wants this guy so much, then send him back. Deidara said and kicked Gaara on the ground. Gaara fell to the ground motionlessly, without any reaction to Deidaras kick. One-Tails Shukaku has been removed from Gaaras body. Although Gaara has not died yet, it will not be long before she is completely dead. Barrier, I dont know how to break it? Baki said to Ye Han and Chiyos mother-in-law. Forget it, let me come Ye Han said and stood in front, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan turned on, and the unique shape of Ye Hans eyes appeared in the blood red eyes. A ray of blood color flame suddenly ignited in the void. The surface of the boulder was rippled. Soons time was burned by Ye Hans pupil fire to a gap on the barrier. The flame Continue to burn along the gap, and the barrier is broken. Boom! The huge boulder at the entrance of the cave was broken open, revealing the situation inside. Baki saw the motionless Gaara lying on the ground and his face changed: Gaara! Ye Han also showed a slight expression of regret on his face. He didnt expect that it was too late. After the seal was over, it was temporarily impossible to evolve Xiaojiu to Five-Tails. The scouting ninja of Hidden Sand Village saw this scene and shouted at Deidara and Sasori: Lord-Kazekage! You hurry up and let go of Lord-Kazekage! Deidaras face With a playful expression, he smiled and said: If you want this guy, then give him back to you! Deidara said and kicked Gaaras body, and Gaaras body flew towards several people. Baki hurriedly caught it, and probed Gaaras breathing and heartbeat. His face changed drastically. Gaaras body temperature has gradually disappeared and became colder. Both breathing and heartbeat have stopped. In other words, Gaara has already died. Lady Chiyo, GaaraGaara is already Chiyo came to Gaaras side and checked it out and knew how well Gaara is now bad. It was a bit difficult to catch this Jinchuriki, but this guy still cares too much about the people in Hidden Sand Village, so he died so miserably. scoundrel! Chiyos mother-in-law looked Ye Han and said: Uchiha Ye Han, my first condition is that you kill the two people in front of you. No Whatever the problem, I will try my best, but I cant guarantee that I wont let the other side escape. Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He originally wanted Tailed Beast and head to be collected, both BUFF and head, now BUFF It has been knocked out, so there is only an income. He hadnt planned to let Deidara and Sasori leave. Now the condition proposed by Chiyos mother-in-law hasnt changed much for him. Deidara and Sasori were slightly uncomfortable when they heard Ye Hans words. What Ye Han said meant that he could beat them two or beat them to escape. As the Missing-nin of S-Rank and a member of Akatsuki, he has his own pride. Otherwise, it is not just two people who broke into Hidden, one of the ninja Five Great Countries. Sand Village, and also gave the captive the leader of the other side, obviously did not take Hidden Sand Village in his eyes. Such a proud person was underestimated by one person. How could two of them stand it? Sasori looked at Ye Han carefully, and said with a dazed expression on his face: So its you. The red demon of Konoha, Uchiha Ye Han, I have your information, Hidan and Kakuzu were killed by you. Deidara was taken aback when he heard Sasoris words, and also took a closer look at Ye Han. Kakuzu and Hidan turned out to be killed by you. The physical characteristics of those two guys are not easy to kill, but since you killed both of them, they are the enemies of Akatsuki. It is impossible to let you go today. /p> Deidara, be careful. Uchiha Ye Han is the most talented young ninja in the entire Ninja World. He killed Elite Jonin of Hidden Cloud Village when he was 6 years old. Strength is very strong. If we are careless If you do, it is likely to be killed by him... Chapter 330 (Chapter 114 vs. Deidara) Sasori is responsible for information in Akatsuki, and there are undercover agents in each Ninja Village, so it can be so accurate Discover the location of each Ninja Village Jinchuriki. For each Ninja Village strength, the powerful ninja is naturally concerned. Ye Han is the strongest among the newly emerging young ninjas, and his record is also very brilliant. He has also played against the leader of Akatsuki. Ye Hans danger in Ninja World is now ranked first among Akatsuki. Ha~! Even if it is powerful, it is nothing more than a target in my eyes. Deidara said with an arrogant expression, Deidaras age is very young, and Ye Hans age Both are ten 9 years old, and are also named genius. As a proud person, how can he allow someone to press on his head? The best way is to kill Ye Han himself. He wants everyone to know that those so-called Genius is nothing in front of him. Your Excellency Ye Han, let me deal with one of them. Baki stood up and said to Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at Baki and slowly shake ones head. Bakis strength is good. It is Elite Jonin from Hidden Sand Village. Even if it is placed in Konoha, it is a very strong ninja, but this strength is face to face. The first two people are still not enough to see, whether it is Deidara or Sasori, killing Baki is very easy. You should protect Chiyo over there. Chiyo seems to be treating Gaara. I will deal with these two guys. It is difficult to kill both of them, but it is not without a chance. As for this Two guys want to kill me, its impossible. Ye Han said with a confident expression on his face. Not to mention his trump card, Ye Hans goal is to kill Uchiha Madaras ninja, and this goal urges Ye Hans constant become-stronger, the system mall provides him with the conditions that he can compete with the legendary ones, and the real battle still depends on himself. Deidara was very angry when he heard Ye Hans somewhat brazen remarks. This anger was also fully revealed in the facial expression. Deidara flustered and exasperated said: damned! This scoundrel is so rampant! , Then let you know what real art is! Sasori! Go and kill those Hidden Sand Village guys, and I will take care of this scoundrel! Are you sure you want to do this? Of course, dont let this guy understand what art is, how can I be worthy to be the greatest artist in the world. Deidara said, putting his hands in the clay bag, The palm of the mouth swallowed a piece of clay, Let me use C1 to probe Deidaras hand has a bunch of small white spiders, these small spiders quickly crawled towards Ye Han after they were scattered on the ground. Encircling Ye Han in the center, Deidaras mouth showed a smile and took the bait: Drink! Boom! The little spider was detonated instantly after Deidara yelled out, Haha! What is the most evildoer genius in Ninja World, it was not easily killed by me! Hey! The sound of a weapon fighting against each other sounded behind Deidara. Deidaras face changed and turned around quickly. He saw Ye Han, who was obviously still exploding just now, and didnt know when he actually appeared behind him. , And holding a kunai ready to stab his heart. However, this attack was blocked by Sasoris Hirukos tail. Ye Hans body flipped in the sky and fell on the ground. Sasoris Hirukos tail was also put away in mid-air. Shaking among them. Just now I told you to be careful. In addition to the title of Konohas Red Devil, Uchiha Yehan has another title called Shunyin Yehan, which describes his hand seal. The speed is almost invisible to the naked eye. It takes about twelve seals in one second. What you flew just now is just a clone. Also, Uchiha Ye Hans Body Flicker Jutsu is from Shisui of the Body Flicker. Uchiha Shisui is only a little slower than Uchiha Shisui, but many times faster than you. A ninja like you, as long as you get close by the other side, it will almost declare you dead. Sasori started faintly to talk said, did not save Deidara at all. Deidara took back all the words she wanted to thank, and the stubborn said: I know, am I not trying to lure him into attack? You succeeded in the lure , Its just taking his own life. Deidara of course knew that he was just bragging. If Sasori hadnt taken the shot just now, he would have died, but Deidara would classify these as his own I dont know Ye Han enough, and Im a little careless just now. As long as I pay attention to this, the dangerous situation like the one just now wont happen again. A ninja like Deidara fully understands that ninjas restrain each other and face the enemy. , Avoid your own shortcomings and play your own strong points is the best way to win. Deidara said to Ye Han: scoundrel, it actually embarrassed me, this time I wont let you get close again, C1 is not good, then use C2! The blocked mouths each swallowed a mouthful of clay, and then folded their hands together. Soons time, a clay-shaped mini dragon appeared in Deidaras hand, and Deidara threw the mini clay dragon aside. Then hand seal in his hand and spit out a word: Drink! Boom! A burst of smoke appears, after the smoke disappears , A white flying dragon made of clay appeared beside it, with a huge body tens of meters long. Ye Hans brows wrinkled slightly. Sure enough, watching the animation in front of the computer screen is not the same as experiencing it personally. At a height of tens of meters and a huge body over ten meters high, the oppression force is very sufficient. Besides, this thing can be said to be a bomb, but it does not know how many tons of TNT explosives are equivalent to it. The reason Ye Han didnt move was that Sasori was still by Deidaras side, and it was easy to fall into a passive position when he acted rashly, especially against an expert like Sasori, a flaw is likely to be fatal. C2 Dragon Deidara jumped to the top of the head of the flying dragon, and the flying dragon fanned its wings to the sky. Haha! You wont be able to attack me this time, let you taste this! Deidara underfoots flying dragon sprayed out a one-meter-long mini clay flying dragon, stirring its wings quickly He rushed towards Ye Hans position. .. Chapter 331 (Chapter 115, this is common sense) After Ye Han saw it, he quickly walked to the side to avoid, the small flying dragon was also turning in midair Rushed to Ye Hans side. Drink! Seeing the small flying dragon appear beside Ye Han, Deidara showed a smile on her face and shouted in her mouth. Boom! A huge explosion sounded, Wh! Ye Han came out of the smoke from the explosion, with a slightly difficult situation on his body, but he was not injured. Deidara saw that Ye Han was not injured in this attack and said dissatisfied: Cut~! The speed is really fast, then come again. Deidara underfoots flying dragon At this point, a small flying dragon of about one meter was ejected from his mouth and rushed towards Ye Han under Deidaras guidance. Huh! Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu to avoid Deidaras attack again. Hateful! How many times do I think you can escape? Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: Does it have a tracking bomb? This time, who is the two of us who needs to escape! When Ye Han said this, both hands quickly hand-seal, and phantom appeared in both hands. This speed of hand-seal seems to be an art. Deidara, who has always been obsessed with art, also slightly stunned and forgot the next action. When the recovery came, Ye Hans hand seal had been completed, Fire-Style Multi Dragon Flame Jutsu! Nine exquisite fire dragons spouted out of Ye Hans mouth. Under Ye Hans control, they quickly rushed towards Deidara in the air. Deidaras expression changed, and the flying dragon that controlled the underfoot fled into the sky. However, the flying dragon was very slow because of its huge body. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans tyrannical fire dragon was overtaken by Ye Han. Deidara saw so many fire dragons around her face a big change. Blast! Ye Han also spit out such a word, bang bang bang!!! All the nine fire dragons were detonated by Ye Han, ݡ ! In the smoke of the explosion, a big white bird carried Deidara and rushed out of the explosion. Deidaras black fire cloud robe symbolizing Akatsuki member has been burned, and her body has suffered some injuries. damned! Even Ninjutsu like explosion and tracking will be used. I was hit by the same means. Im hurt, doesnt that mean Im not as good as him! Im hateful, Im the strongest artist! Since C2 is not good, let you taste C3! Deidara flies higher Some, Ninjutsu, who was afraid of Ye Han, would touch him. After taking out a piece of clay from the clay package, Deidara put it in his mouth and started chewing. After a while, Boom! From Deidaras mouth, a huge clay model with a height of more than ten meters flowed out on the ground, which looked exactly the same as Deidara. When Ye Han thought about this, the giant clay Deidara had already begun to decompose, and a lizard lying on the tree trunk suddenly began to slowly decompose, as if it was annihilated. Ye Hans pupils shrank, and this silent death was really terrifying. Ye Hans mind recalled several of Deidaras signature skills. Ye Han had seen this skill in Narutos animation. It seemed to disintegrate quickly after the explosion, turning into a similar size to bacteria. The bombs are invisible to the naked eye. They enter the blood vessels of the human body through breathing and detonate in the human body. How fragile the human body is. If those bombs are detonated, no one can escape luckyly. But knowing what this style is about, Ye Han can deal with it. Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, open! Ye Han opened Mangekyo with his eyes. Blaze-Style Lightning Stone Fire! Ye Han used the unique Ninjutsu that came with his Mangekyo Sharingan. Ye Hans body emits light slightly, chakraizing, or elementalizing, the body, somewhat similar to the ability of natural fruits in One Piece. The ability of natural fruits in One Piece will be restrained by domineering. Ye Hans elemental ability will also be damaged by Chakras Ninjutsu. When this is also ranked, Ye Han now uses this Ninjutsu Fire Attribute Chakra and Lightning Attribute Chakra Ninjutsu to most of the attacks that can be immune, and the damage caused by other attributes to Ye Han is also limited, especially It is the relationship of mutual restraint among Ninjutsu Chakra. It can be said that Ye Han in this state is already a small invincible posture. Compared with Uchiha Obitos spatial attribute Dojutsu, it is a rank worse, but the spatial attribute Dojutsu is almost impossible to find. Its too rare. Deidara saw Ye Hans body glowing slightly and standing still, with a smile on his face. C3 is one of his killer features. Such tiny bombs are densely covered in the air. There is almost no way to avoid it. , Would not be noticed by opponent, he had already foreseen Ye Hans death in the next second. But one minute passed. Ye Han stood there and didnt move. He didnt mean to collapse in his body. He smiled and stood there and looked at himself, as if his C3 just didnt work, Deidaras His face became slightly ugly: damned, what the hell is going on. He believes very much in the ability of his C3, and also used C3 to kill many powerful enemies, which is almost a killer here. With one blow, he couldnt imagine why Ye Han would be unscathed and still stand where he was mocking himself like a looked clown performing. Of course, these are all produced by Deidara himself. Ye Hans smile is purely to find that his guess is correct. His Lightning Attribute Chakra can completely make these bacteria-like bombs misfire, Reke soil, Incarnate into a state of thunder and fire, Deidaras Earth Attributes attack has no effect on him now, but this Ninjutsu is indeed powerful. Deidara is not much less destructive than Jinchuriki, and even more dangerous. In modern warfare It also exists like a bomber. Why? Why doesnt C3 work for you! Deidara yelled Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said, You mean the tiny bombs that entered the blood vessels. They are indeed good Ninjutsu. Unfortunately, Earth Attribute bombs will be misfired when they encounter Lightning Attribute Ninjutsu. My body Now it can be said that it is built by Lightning Attribute Ninjutsu Ye Han did not continue to say that Deidara also understood what Ye Han meant. damned, when did you find it? Ye Han looked down on the suppressed expression of IQ and looked Deidara, then opened his hand and said, When did you find it? , Leiketu, this is just common sense... Chapter 332 (Chapter 116 is completely surpassed) Seeing Ye Hans eyes, Deidara felt like he was going to be mad. Of course he knew that Lei Overcome the fire, if your bomb is touched by Ninjutsu of Lightning Attribute, it will be misfired, but who in this world can be covered with Lightning Attribute Ninjutsu everywhere in the body, this scoundrel is deliberately pissing himself off. The damned scoundrel! Its laughing at my art! I told you that the other side is very strong. From the perspective of strength alone, you will not be him Its opponent. Sasori didnt hear Deidaras words just now to attack Baki and Chiyo and others, causing Chiyo, Baki and others to escape here. The root cause is actually that Sasori knew Deidara would encounter such a situation a long time ago. Based on his understanding of Uchiha Ye Han and Deidaras strength, the probability of Uchiha Ye Han killing Deidara reached 90%. Above, and Uchiha Ye Han killed Deidara and then came to fight with him, the probability of losing himself is also very high. Two people cant be separated now, the winning percentage will decrease too much and they will be killed by Uchiha Ye Han one by one. Only when they work together can they defeat Uchiha Ye Han. Deidara looked so angry that Sasori said: You are still there, why dont you help kill this guy. Hmph! If I were not here, you would have been caught by this guy. It was killed. Do you think you just used Ninjutsu why the attack on the other side did not continue? Is it because the other side cannot reach you? It is because I am here to contain him and make him throw a rat. Put away your arrogant and arrogant character. The opponent in front of you is different from the guys youve met in the past, that is, the leader suffered a big loss when he was one-on-one with him. hear With Sasoris words, Deidaras expression was shocked, and his arrogant expression was somewhat restrained. He suddenly thought that the annoying guy in front of him had such an indifferent expression since he saw him and Sasori. Just now, his attacks were all easily given by the other side. Resolve it, C1C2 is enough, and C3 can be resolved so lightly. I was dazzled by the stimulation of the other side just now. In many situations, I didnt think about it in detail. Now I think about it carefully. The strength of the other side is really terrible, and its not the same level as the ones I encountered before. The ninja. Ye Han became serious when he saw Deidara facial expression and knew that Deidara had calmed down. He felt a little regretful. As Sasori said, if it wasnt for Sasori who was not far away, Ye Hanzao I just started to kill Deidara. Its not too late. Some things are not easy to display in front of outsiders. Its better to wait for Chiyo and the others to leave here far enough. Ye Han doesnt worry that Chiyos old lady will stay here to help him. Maybe Chiyo, the old witch, hoped that she would be killed even more than those people in front of her. Sasori began to move slowly, seeming to be ready to find an opportunity to attack Ye Han at any time. This time, the two people are plane determined and they are going to be two to one. Ye Han stretched his bones, glanced at Deidara in the sky and Sasori on the ground, then smiled and said: The people in Hidden Sand Village should have gone far. The warm-up exercise just now was good. We are almost ready to start. After Ye Han said these words, he found that he seemed to like this feeling of pretending, provided that he had strength to pretend to be. As soon as Ye Hans words fell, Sasori started to move, Hiruko rushed towards Ye Han, raised the tail like Sasoris, and quickly stretched, piercing Ye Han, the needle on the tail It is highly poisonous, and it will be poisoned as long as it is scratched. For Ye Han, he is not dare careless. No matter how strong the strength is, it is only a human body after all, and poisoning and the like cannot be luckyly escaped. Bah! Kunai in Ye Hans hands easily blocked Sasoris Hirukos attacks. Ye Hans hands agility has already surpassed the human peak/peak, Hirukos attacks. Although the speed was very fast, Ye Han had nothing to do with it. Seeing Ye Hans ability, Deidara knew that Ye Han was not serious about fighting him just now. She was angry and forgot to kill Ye Han alone and chose to kill with Sasori. Dead Ye Han, Uchiha Ye Han has now become his mortal enemy. Two mini clay birds appeared in their hands, with two pairs of wings, Detonate the clay birds, drink! Bang! The two little birds did not change How big is the bird, but it is about the size of a normal bird. Go! The two birdies fluttered their wings, Hoo-! and they turned into arrows that were off the string and shot at a rapid speed. Ye Han on the ground. When Ye Han and Sasori were playing against each other, they would not forget that Deidara was there, Bah! Sasoris Hiruko boosted Ye Hans strength, and Ye Han took out two of them. Shuriken shot at the little bird in the sky, but was avoided by the little birds easily twisting body. The speed of the little bird surprised Ye Han slightly, but at this moment there was no time to be surprised. Two little birds appeared next to Ye Han instantly after avoiding Shuriken. In order to prevent Ye Han from hiding again with speed, and considering the reason why the little birds exploded formidable power, Deidara specially let the little birds Approaching Ye Hans side. so fast! Ye Han said start to talk. Deidara showed a triumphant expression on her face, Drink! The explosion did not sound as expected. Deidara was taken aback and looked at Ye Hans location. Why didnt the explosion happen? Ye Han flicked his hands apart. In each of his two hands, there was an extra four-winged bird made of clay. Ye Han smiled and said, Are you looking for this? As soon as the little bird flew to the split second next to Ye Han, Ye Hans hands turned into phantoms and quickly grabbed the two little birds, and used Raikiris lightning to mute the two little birds, so there was no explosion. Deidaras face has become very ugly. It is not that he lacks imagination, but that Ye Han is too unexpected. He naturally knows the speed of Little Asuka, but the speed is amazing. People caught it, and instantly used Lightning-Style Ninjutsu to kill the little bird. This speed is absolutely monster level. The other point is the courage of this person. You must know that no matter how small the bird is, it is also a bomb, and it is also a bomb with strong formidable power. If you take a step slower, this persons hands will be blown off. Deidara finally I felt that this Uchiha Ye Han, who was the same age as him, was terrifying. Although he didnt want to admit it, his strength completely surpassed him. .. Chapter 333 (Chapter One Hundred and Seventeen Second Round) This is followed by deep jealousy. There is even more jealousy in the world than him. The people of Genius, Sasori didnt have so much thought at this time, and raised his hands, Papa! Hirukos left arm was separated, revealing ten hollow barrels. Shoo! One by one toxic 1,000 shots towards Ye Han in a large area, Electric Light Stone Fire! Ye Han yelled, Zizi~! The body turned into a body. The flame lightning rushed directly to meet these poisonous 1,000. Ye Han, the speed of the flame lightning, rose again to a level, and appeared on Sasoris Hiruko in the blink of an eye. In Ye Hans hand, there was a blue high-speed rotating Chakra Ball. It was Rasengan, and Rasengan was directly printed on Hirukos back. Boom! Sasoris Hiruko Puppet was blown to pieces. A figure jumped out of Hirukos body and landed not far away. The whole person looked like a more then 10 years old Youngsters body. Ye Han, who has watched Narutos animation, naturally knows that this is what Sasori is, or that this Puppet is what Sasori used to be, and what really drives Sasoris actions is only the heart. Who are you? Deidara asked Sasori in a daze after seeing Sasoris main body when he was about to do it. Hearing Deidaras silly words, Sasori frowned and said: Shut up, fight hard, at least give me some use. Deidara heard this tone. I understand that this person is his partner Sasori in Akatsuki. Deidara and Sasori can get together and it is also fate. Both of them claim that their art is the best. Sasori is good at using Puppet, but always uses Hiruko. Deidara has never seen Sasori in this form, and has forgotten to care about what Sasori said. Ye Han looked at Sasori and said: Sasori of the Red Sand, Chiyos grandson, right. It looks like you know me. Well! After all, you are an enemy, so naturally you have to know more. I wanted Chiyo to pin down his grandson. There might be a scene of grandma and grandson killing each other Sasori Facial expression said unmovedly: Is this to make me angry? Im sorry, you cant achieve that goal. If it wasnt for the reason you were here, maybe I would kill her just now. It looks like Ive made a mistake. Its really difficult to kill the two of you. Its more dangerous than the loser. Its better to kill you first. scoundrel! What did you say? idiot! Dont be offended by him Sasori scolded Deidara, then turned to Ye Han and said, My thoughts are the same. Its too dangerous for Akatsuki. You have to kill it. When Sasori said this, he took out a scroll from his clothes. The scroll opened, and there was a three on it, Boom. ! A humanoid Puppet appeared beside Sasori. This is my favorite Puppet. It took a lot of effort to kill him. When you die, you will become my strongest Puppet. I have no interest in becoming a Puppet at all, so please go to hell! Ye Han rushed to Sasori, Deidaras bomb Ye Han was a little hesitant, but as long as he was by Sasoris side, Deidara could not find it. How many opportunities to shoot. Iron sand strike! Sasoris voice faintly sounded, and a dense iron sand was launched from Third-Kazakage. Ye Han frowned and quickly avoided to the side. You should fight with my Third-Kazakage. I am a Puppeteer after all, but I cant let ninja get close. Shoo! Third-Kazakage His body flew up in the air and rushed towards Ye Han quickly, ka ka! There were many blades on his right arm, and there was still an unknown liquid flowing on the blades. Puppeteers profession is all a poisonous expert, with his eyes closed. We all know that all the unknown liquids are highly toxic. Bah! Ye Han picked up the kunai in his hand and blocked it, and moved back. Sasori start to talk and said: Is it possible to use Ninja Tool in front of Third-Kazakage? Ye Han felt that Kunai in his hand seemed to be attracted by some force, and pulled Ye Han. With his body facing the Third-Kazakage, Ye Han released the Kunai in his hand in desperation, and the Shuriken and Kunai in the Ninja Tool Pouch on his waist were also sucked away by a magnetic force. Third-Kazakage is the owner of Kekkei Genkai Magnet-Style, and has absolute control over iron objects. ka ka! Third-Kazakages left hand Spread out, with the spell of seal on it. Sasoris voice sounded again: Senju Dowu! Wow! One after another arms suddenly appeared from Third-Kazakages left hand, densely facing each other. Under Ye Hans boom, Ye Han backed away again, but those arms caught up with Ye Han at an even faster speed. Ye Han shouted: Raikiri! Zizi! Crack, click! Ye Han waved his right hand, and all the Puppet arms that Raikiri scanned were cut off. Its amazing! So what? A cloud of purple poisonous mist sprayed out of Third-Kazakages arm, and at the same time, there were a lot of kunai from being Ye Han. Shot out of the broken arm, Ye Han, who didnt have kunai in his hand, had no choice but to avoid it. Sasori suddenly controlled Third-Kazakages body and retreated quickly. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, and quickly glanced at the surrounding area. In his underfoot, I dont know when there were a lot of white spiders, densely packed. The distribution is around Ye Han. Deidaras mouth showed a smile: You have no chance to run away this time, drink! Boom! Huge The explosion appeared beside Ye Han. This was Deidara prepared a long time bomb when Ye Han was fighting with Sasori, Haha! See if you die this time! Uh The smoke dissipated, and Ye Han appeared in the center of the explosion unharmed, causing Deidara, who wanted to say something, to close her mouth. The outside of Ye Hans body was protected by a layer of blood color bones. It was Ye Han. Hans strongest defense, Dojutsu-Susanoo, was forced to use this Dojutsu in desperation. Ye Han glanced at Sasori slowly said: The people in Akatsuki are really not easy. One dozen two is indeed a bit difficult. I feel that continuing to consume like this seems to be a little detrimental to me. Puppeteer really Its a very annoying profession, lets start the second round... Chapter 334 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen Cut One Arm) (The previous C3 and C4 were confused. Sorry, there was no internet at that time and I didnt check it carefully. ) When Ye Han said this, his hands were already moving, and his hands were dancing like phantoms, one after another, the imprints formed on Ye Han, and the time imprint was less than 0.5 seconds. Its good, Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han spit out a huge fireball. The fireball burned with raging flames and rushed towards Sasori. Ye Han knew that Puppeteer could be Puppet maneuvered faster than a real person, and it was also because the authorities were obsessed with bystanders and made many operations more in line with combat requirements. However, it is also because all energy is used to study Puppet and manipulate Puppet. Puppeteers fighting strength is not particularly strong. Even if Sasori regards himself as Puppet manipulation, his consciousness and habits are not Will change. Sure enough, Sasori blocked Third-Kazakage in front of him, controlled Third-Kazakage and used Magnet-Style to form a huge shield of iron sand. The flame melted the shield into molten iron, Ye Han When preparing to take advantage of this opportunity to attack in close quarters, several more spider-shaped bombs crawled to Ye Hans side. Boom boom! The explosion blocked Ye Hans progress, but Ye Hans explosion at this level had no meaning to him because of Susanoos protection, but he was always repeled like this. Long time is not the answer, it must be done quickly, Ye Hans eyes changed slightly. Deidara! Start to attack with all his strength, this form on the other side is his strongest state! Seeing Ye Hans eyes change, Sasori shouted at Deidara, facing Ye Han in this form Sasori also had to be cautious and serious. In his information, Uchiha Ye Han defeated Orochimaru in this form and had to flee Konoha. Im understood! Deidara start to talk responded. The mouth in the palm of the palm began to chew the clay, and two C2 dragons appeared beside Deidara. Since Ye Han has decided to do it, naturally he wants to spare no effort. The Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan in his eyes shone slightly, Susanoo! Flesh and armor suddenly appeared on the dry bones beside Ye Han. The height gradually increased, and Ye Hans Susanoo soon turned into a huge monster over fifty meters high. The flame that used to be a little illusory has now completely turned into a materialized flame, with a pair of wings behind it, and a completely solid sword in his hand. This is Ye Han. After more than two years of training, Susanoo, who was not solid enough at that time, has now completely turned into a Complete Body, which has strengthened Ye Hans strength again. Ye Han controlled Susanoo and swung his sword at Deidara. Deidaras face changed drastically. He dodges the giant bird that is driving the underfoot quickly, and has no time to control the C2 dragon in the sky. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was killed and there was an explosion in the sky. Boom! Deidara burst out from the range of the explosion, with a little fear in her heart. If he hadnt reacted faster just now, he would have died in the attack just now. damned! Why are there such monsters! Iron Sand World Method! Sasori took advantage of this opportunity to resort to the great move of Third-Kazakage, and the sky was densely covered. With many thorny nets of iron thorns, and then facing Susanoo under the cover. Boom! The ground was sliced ??to pieces like tofu by this attack, but when those attacks fell on Yehans Susanoo, they had no effect. Susanoo is formed by the condensation of flames, and flames have a high restraint ability against things like steel. Even if it is not restrained, Susanoos claim to be the strongest defense against Dojutsu naturally has his reason. How could it be attacked like this? To break. Ye Han swung the magic sword at the thorny network of thorns in the sky, Boom! The thorny network was easily torn apart. damned monster! Go to hell! Deidara released a lot of bombs and threw them from the sky. This time the target was so big, he didnt worry that Ye Han would avoid it. bang bang bang! Continuous explosions appeared on Ye Hans Susanoo. But now that Ye Han has already-opened Susanoo, why should he avoid this level attack? Ye Han now needs only one defense, and that is Deidaras self-destruction, a devastating explosion with a radius of ten kilometers. Formidable power comparable with the small nuclear bombs in modern warfare, even Susanoo Ye Han, who is now in Complete Body, does not think that such an explosion can be completely blocked. The remaining small bombs pose zero threat to Susanoo. Now the main target is still on Sasoris body, the artifact long sword is cut down towards Sasori, Sasoris face changes slightly, and he controls Third-Kazakage to defend, Iron sand, attack! A huge iron shield, eight meters thick, stood in front of Sasori. Boom! The magical sword and the shield collided, and the strong impact made the ground violently shake, and the ground collapsed into a huge pit in front of Third-Kazakage His shield has split a huge gap. Sasori was blown away by the impact, and Sasoris most proud Puppet, Third-Kazakage, was also pressed under the huge shield at this moment, his body shattered and he could no longer use it. Up. Monster, go to hell! Let you taste my C3 18th! The doll in Deidaras hand fell from in the sky, and the doll gradually grew bigger , Soon became a huge bomb, Ye Han frowned, he forgot that Deidara still had such a powerful bomb. Drink! Boom! The mushroom cloud appeared from where Ye Han was, Did it blow up? The ninja withstood the blow abruptly, he didnt need to doubt at all, he must have been bombed to death. But after a series of battles with Ye Han just now, he became suspicious of his strength. Uchiha Ye Han is like an immortal monster. He used so many tricks against this. People are useless. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Deidaras right arm was broken, and a little blood was spilled in the sky. wa ah!.. Chapter 335 (Chapter One Hundred and Nineteen Sasori’s Death) Deidara let out a scream, Bang! The underfoot bird was also beheaded just now Cut off and changed back to the original size, Deidara fell from in the sky. The smoke dispersed, Ye Han’s Susanoo was still standing there. The formidable power of Deidara’s C3 explosion just now was not weak. If it weren’t for the Susanoo of the Complete Body, it might be destroyed by the explosive formidable power. Now Ye Hans Susanoo is already a Complete Body, and the formidable power of the C3 explosion only slightly damaged Susanoos body. Using eyes-power, it was quickly repaired. Ye Han put his eyes on Sasoris body. Is this the Dojutsu Susanoo that comes with Mangekyo Sharingan? Its really much stronger than the information. Sasori said to Ye Han. Sasoris mind has already begun to think about countermeasures, and Uchiha in the information Although Ye Hans trick is very powerful, it seems to have a time limit. Moreover, whether it is any Ninjutsu or Dojutsu in Ninja World, there will be consumption. The more powerful the trick, the more Chakra Reserves will be consumed. This is the eternal theorem. Uchiha Yehan’s fighting strength in this form is not known how many times it needs to be increased. It must be delayed for this period of time. At this time, if Deidaras birds are present, it may delay a lot of time, but Deidara, the loser, has no idea about life or death. It hasnt played any role since the beginning of the battle. The most effective one was just consuming the eyes-power on the other side. You are also much better than I know. If it werent for me to know Dojutsu, it would be difficult to stay with you today. Ye Han did not say that he would fail, even if he did not use Susanoo Ye Han I am confident that I can beat Deidara and Sasori, but Susanoo is relatively practical. Huh! Really confident answer, then I will show you my strongest Puppet Master Jutsu! Sasori took off Akatsukis clothes, revealing his main body, except There is a bit of flesh and blood in the heart, and all other parts are made of wood Puppet. Sasori pulled out a scroll from behind, stretched his hands, and the seal on the scroll was directly untied. One after another Puppet appeared from the scroll, shooting chakras from Sasori’s abdomen. Threads, linked with Puppet, when everything is over, there are hundreds of red Puppets floating in the air, holding all kinds of weapons, all kinds of postures, they are all powerful ninjas during their lifetime, and then they are just like Third-Kazakage. Sasori manufacturing became Puppet. Red Secret Technique Performance of a Hundred Puppets Ye Han looked at Sasori faintly said: Puppeteers strength competition is the manipulation skills of Puppet and the number of Puppets. However, this kind of thing is okay against ordinary ninja, and it is very tasteless to deal with really powerful ninja. A persons energy is limited and cant exert all the strength. After all, quantity does not equal quality. Ye Han said that he raised the magic sword in his hand and swung it towards Sasori. Sasoris expression changed and he controlled Puppet to face Ye Hans magic sword. Boom! The ground was split by Ye Hans slash. After the Puppet touched Ye Han Susanoos artifact long sword, the split second was split into pieces. , Although Puppet has gone through some special treatments and become harder than steel, it is sufficient for the ordinary person class, but it is far worse for Susanoo. Ye Han did not stop his actions, continued to attack Sasori, another slash, Boom! Another dozen Puppets were destroyed, and Ye Han took aim every time. Sasoris main body, Sasori had to use Puppet to block in order to avoid it. At the same time, it also controls those Puppets to launch attacks on Ye Han. These Puppet attacks are like moths fighting a fire. They were all easily wiped out by Ye Han. It seems impossible in Puppeteer. The powerful Puppet manipulation technique did nothing in front of Ye Han. scroll the flames of the prison! Sasori pointed his right hand at Ye Han, and a pillar of fire spouted from the pipe in Sasoris hand, burning like a flamethrower. Ye Han’s Susanoo, Ye Han said faintly: “It’s useless, Susanoo itself is composed of a substantial flame, two ranks higher than the flame you emit, how can you cause damage to Susanoo.? Sasori raised his left hand again: scroll eroded stream! From the left palm pipe, a jet of powerful, corrosive and toxic water jets fell on Yehan’s Susanoo. At the time, Ye Han’s Susanoo was corroded. The sound of Zizi! sounded, and corrosive smoke appeared on Ye Han’s Susanoo. Susanoo was not invincible. Ye Han knew very well that many Ninjutsu could destroy Susanoo’s defenses, but When did Susanoo become a Dojutsu who can only defend, destruction and destruction are the symbols of Susanoo. The artifact long sword swung, Boom! The corroded water column was cut open by Ye Han. The powerful destructive power changed the terrain, and Sasori needed to avoid it to avoid being affected. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Sasori suddenly heard Ye Hans voice while fleeing, and turned his head to see Ye Han suddenly put away his hands Susanoos magical sword, Susanoo is actually being hand-sealed, and the hand-seal has been completed. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ash. Sasori gave up escaping. Faced with such a large-scale apocalyptic scene, human power is impossible to reverse, because he has long turned his body into a Puppet, and has lost the sense of pain. Sasori also Know that my surrounding temperature must be very hot now. Boom! The flame fell on the ground, and Sasoris body began to burn. 【Ding—? The host killed the Akatsuki member, Sasori of the Red Sand, and got 100 points. Because of the SSS-Rank mission, he got an extra 100 points! Host currently points 2015! ?/p> Ye Han heard the system prompt and was happy. He killed Sasori of the Red Sand this time. His own mall points finally broke through the 2000 point mark. He ignored it and didn’t kill yet. Deidara, Ye Han opened the system store and clicked to learn Flying Thunder God Jutsu. 【Ding—? The host has learned Flying Thunder God Jutsu and consumes 2000 points. Currently there are 15 points remaining! ?. Chapter 336 (Chapter 120 Flying Thunder God Jutsu ) In Ye Hans mind there is more knowledge of Flying Thunder God Jutsu. After understanding Ye Hanye I have to sigh that the worthy-of is Sky Ninja technique. If he wants to learn it, Ye Han can be sure that he cant learn it. The requirements for talent are too high. Ye Han stepped on the ground, Chakra left a mark on the ground, Ye Han tracked far away, and then used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to instantly return to the position where he left the imprint . ThisIs this the Sky Ninja technique? Its amazing! Now there are not many Chakras and it is not suitable for experimentation. Wait until you return to Konoha. Its not too late to practice, you can use this Ninjutsu more flexibly. Ye Han now understands his talent a little bit. He is actually a very talented ninja, but all his talents are on the Fire Attribute. From the Fire Attribute alone, he can be regarded as a little genius. Its the Great Fireball Jutsu used by Susanoo just now. Although its also called Great Fireball, its different in level, like a small sun. No one can use it as powerful. Ninjutsu, the construction and requirements for the fire system Chakra Control are very high. In terms of destructive power alone, it is absolutely S-Rank. There is now a huge black hole on the ground, all around it is burnt marks. This Ninjutsu is now also destroyed by Ye Han. The most powerful Ninjutsu. Ye Han relieved Susanoo, and when the person fell on the ground, there was a feeling of extreme fatigue everywhere in his body. Sweat oozes from Ye Hans forehead, and his eyes-power was consumed a bit too much. Not only eyes-power but also Chakra, creating a small sun is not that simple. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Han felt a lot easier. Deidara is not going to chase Ye Han anymore. The flying ninja can only catch up unless he uses Susanoo. The current eyes-power consumes too much, and Susanoo cant reach the Complete Body. Status, lets go to see if Gaara is alive on Chiyos side, or maybe we will discuss about dealing with Akatsuki in the future. It is also necessary to deal with Akatsuki and Hidden Sand Village. Ye Han hurried towards Hidden Sand Village. After Ye Han had left for a long time, a hole was opened in the ground, and a person got out of the hole. It is Deidara who just fell from the sky. Deidaras right arm was cut off by Ye Han. Fortunately, he found it when he fell on the ground. Now he is holding it in his hand and the broken right The arm temporarily stopped the blood with clay, and Deidara used the Earth Dragon Hidden Technique to hide under the ground just now. The original idea was to cooperate with Sasori to kill Ye Han with a sneak attack, but Ye Hans Susanoos battle strength completely frightened him. Sasoris combat ability is one rank higher than him. The Ninjutsu controlled by Puppet, who once destroyed a country, was ruined in front of the other side. After sensing the terrible Chakra fluctuations and the super high temperature, Deidara was able to hide more How far to hide. Feeling that Ye Han had completely left for a long time before daring to show up, Deidara glanced at the scorched earth destroyed by Ye Hans big fireball, and couldnt help being thankful that brilliant and wise, who had just escaped, decided that if he stayed there just now It will definitely be burned into coke. You have been pursuing the art of eternal life, but now you die before me. I will avenge you if I have the opportunity. Deidara threw a clay bird after he said it. Boom! The clay bird turned into a big flying bird. Deidara jumped on the birds back. The big clay bird fanned its wings and carried Deidara away. Genius was proud of it. At that time, it didnt matter even if he killed his own life for this pride, Uchiha Ye Han cut off his arm, anyway, this hatred would definitely come back. When Ye Han walked halfway, a ninja came to Ye Han, Your Excellency Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han remembers this guy, who just provided Ye Han The scouting ninja of the Hidden Sand Village where Deidara and Sasori are located, Take me to Chiyo. Yes! Please come here! This Hidden Sand Village After the reconnaissance ninja finished speaking, he took Ye Han forward. Soons time came to a very hidden place, a cave. Baki had always been guarding here at the entrance of the cave. Seeing Ye Hans return, he quickly came to Ye Han. Respectfully said: Your Excellency Ye Han, you are back. It seems that you have successfully repeled Akatsukis people. Ye Han nodded: How is the situation with Fifth-Kage Kazekage? Baki showed a sad look on his face and said, Lady Chiyo is treating Lord-Kazekage, and I dont know what will happen. Gaaras heartbeat stopped, Baki felt very unoptimistic, if Gaara Dead, Hidden Sand Village lacks a strong leader, and there is a terrorist organization such as Akatsuki. The future of Hidden Sand Village is very worrying. Lets take a look. Leave the scout ninja guard, Ye Han and Baki came to the cave. Mother Chiyo put her hands on Gaaras abdomen, her hands Glowing with the light of green Chakra, sweat was constantly dripping from his forehead. Ye Han knew that this was Chiyos mother-in-law, Ninjutsu, and used his own life force to enter the body of others. It is said that it can even give Puppet life, which is specially for her. Grandson Sasori of the Red Sand studied Ninjutsu who resurrected Sasori of the Red Sands parents. But Chiyos mother-in-law may not know that her grandson was killed by herself when she just left. If Chiyo knew that Sasori from the Akatsuki just now was her grandson, I wonder if it will Stay there, now its too late to say anything. I have lived until now because of this Ninjutsu, but at that time all I needed was to restore my life force. I didnt die. I didnt consume much of Chiyos life force. Now Gaara is different. Gaara can. It is said that the life force needed after he died for a while is not the same as he was at that time. If Gaara is resurrected, Chiyo should have died too. After a while, Chiyo stopped, his face was pale, Baki hurriedly came to Chiyos mother-in-law and said: Lady Chiyo, are you okay, Kazekage Chiyos mother-in-laws weak shake ones head said: Gaara has come alive, she will wake up after a while, and I can be regarded as an atonement for the sins I committed... div> Chapter 337 (Preparation for Chapter 121) After saying this, Granny Chiyo turned her gaze to Ye Han again, Boy, I knew you The strength is very strong, but I didnt expect that Akatsukis members didnt even hurt you. Hey! You are too evildoer. Maybe I will be happier if you die there. Ye Han smiled Laugh, although the old lady Chiyo speaks very unpleasantly, but at this time he does not intend to care about it. There are not many auras on Chiyos face, and she will die in a moment. What good is it with an old man who is about to die? Caring. The mother-in-law Chiyo saw that Ye Han ignored her and felt slightly bored. She continued to say to Ye Han: Uchiha Ye Han, you said you agreed to the three conditions I mentioned earlier, and the first one is you. Finished, the second I want you to not attack Hidden Sand Village wantonly killing/killing the ninja of Hidden Sand Village during your lifetime. Ye Han nodded: If Hidden Sand Village does not betray Konoha, I I wont do anything about Hidden Sand Village. If I did something that betrayed Konoha three years ago, I think Ill wipe out Hidden Sand Village from ninja Five Great Countries. Bakis heart trembled when he heard Ye Hans words next to him. He had seen Ye Han and Orochimaru fighting with his own eyes. Uchiha Ye Han said that he didnt need to doubt or argue about eradicating Hidden Sand Village. It was indeed Hidden Sand Village who betrayed Konoha first, but that was a decision that had to be made. Konoha became stronger day by day, and the strength gap between Hidden Sand Village and Konoha was getting bigger and bigger. It is hard to say that Konoha will annex Hidden Sand. Village, since the establishment of ninja Five Great Countries, has been in constant war. Its okay. I dont want to talk about the last condition. I hope you keep your promise, cough cough Chiyo coughed, and aura became weaker. If I can atone for the sin, I will feel at ease now. Chiyos mother-in-law glanced at Gaara and closed her eyes with a smile on her face. Lady Chiyo! Lady Chiyo Baki shouted aside. Ye Han said faintly: She is dead, she used the life Forbidden Jutsu, gave her life to Gaara, let Gaara resurrect, you put her body away, just now I killed the two members of Akatsuki, and the other escaped, but their goal has been achieved. As for the ultimate goal, its not good news for the entire Ninja World. Ninja World may all be destroyed. After Gaara wakes up, you will tell him this. It is not enough to deal with Akatsuki. It is not enough to rely on the power of a Ninja Village. You must gather the power of the entire Ninja World to fight them. Baki heard Afterwards, his expression trembled. He never thought that Akatsuki would be so terrible. If he accidentally, the entire Ninja World would be in danger of being destroyed. If it was before, he might have suspected, but Akatsuki just sent one person to make Hidden Sand Village popular. Fearing, if it werent for Gaara to protect Hidden Sand Village, Hidden Sand Village would not be destroyed now. If Akatsukis purpose is to destroy Hidden Sand Village, it is impossible to stop it by relying solely on the strength of Hidden Sand Village. After returning, we must gather the high level of Hidden Sand Village to discuss the strategy to deal with Akatsuki. Im leaving first. One-Tails was also taken by Akatsuki. Konoha will also prepare for war as soon as possible. Im understood Ye Han, I will Tell all this to the high level of Lord-Kazekage and Hidden Sand Village. Ye Han nodded, then turned and left here, rushing towards Hidden Leaf Village, where Ye Han is at Hidden Sand Village. Dont worry, after being attacked, Kazekage was almost killed in Ninja Village, and there is no need for it to exist. Understanding the danger of Akatsuki will definitely make relevant response needles. At this point, Hidden Mist Village is even more important. The culprit responsible for the Blood Mist Village is Akatsuki. Although Hidden Mist Village has suffered heavy losses, Hidden Mist Village will definitely take action if there is a war with Akatsuki. Nowadays Akatsuki moves frequently, and the Four-Tails and Five-Tails Jinchuriki of Land-of-Earth Hidden Stone Village, and Two-Tails Jinchuriki of Land-of-Lightning Hidden Cloud Village are all given by Akatsuki Captured, Tailed Beast was taken away, and Jinchuriki died. Akatsuki can be said to have offended the entire ninja Five Great Countries. The war with Akatsuki may not be too far away. Maybe I will be a little easier if I dont change the trajectory of destiny in this world, but waiting for things to happen honestly, waiting for others to save myself, this is not his character at all, my destiny is after all It is to be in your own hands, and you will find Orochimaru in a while. The agreement three years ago is about to expire. Ye Han returned to Konoha and reported the situation to Tsunade. This is a necessary process after each ninja completes the mission. Ye Han is very satisfied with his gain this time, but for the mission itself This time the operation was not complete. The good thing is that Ye Han killed a very dangerous Missing-nin among Akatsuki. The downside is that One-Tails was taken away by Akatsuki after all. Then in addition to the upcoming Seven-Tails, there is Eight. -Tails and Nine-Tails did not fall into Akatsukis hands. Thanks for your hard work, I have already sent someone there, but I didnt expect it to be solved by you. Tsunade looked Ye Han. Ye Han shake ones head said: Unfortunately, we still didnt catch up. One-Tails was eventually taken away. This time it is Hidden Sand Village. Next time it will be our turn, Konoha. You need to send someone to prepare in advance. Tsunade nodded solemnly. This time Akatsuki broke into Hidden Sand Village and took One-Tails Jinchuriki away. It is inevitable that the next time he would not break in Konoha made a big fuss and then took away Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. Ye Han and Tsunade discussed with Akatsuki for a while. After Ye Han left Hokages Office and returned home, Ye Han had already lived with Hong three years ago. When she returned home, Hong just happened to be in. I havent seen it for nearly half a month. Hong is very worried about Ye Hans safety. Now that Ye Han is back safely, Hong is finally relieved. After that, she naturally has to stay warm, undress and untie, and proceed. It is a joyful and primitive exercise to make up for the gaps that you cant see each other these days. After sending red to the top/peak several times, you can rest together. The moonlight shines on the bedside through the window, Ye Han opened his eyes, stroked the red shoulders, and thought in his heart that the once strange world has passed as a bystander. Now There are already deep ties to oneself here, for these ties, even if it is to fight ones own life, you must protect it. .. Chapter 338 (Chapter 122 deep engrave elephant) After Ye Han returned to Konoha, he was familiar with the Flying Thunder God Jutsu he just learned for a few days, and They have also ordered dozens of special kunai, with white technical formula paper tied to the kunai. When fighting against people, Ye Han can use these kunai to locate in space. After using Flying Thunder God Jutsu, he can appear in the vicinity of Kunai in an instant, and then launch an attack. This speed is completely different from Body Flicker Jutsu. Body Flicker Jutsu can detect and defend. Flying Thunder God Jutsu appears instantly from space. Fourth Hokage used this Ninjutsu to split on battlefield. second killed fifty Jonins and became famous in World War I. Ye Han doesnt know if he can have this strength, but Ye Han also explored some skills to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu. In general, Flying Thunder God Jutsu is a very comprehensive Ninjutsu. In addition to instantaneous transmission through positioning, there is another ability, which is to construct a barrier to transmit everything within the barrier range. In the animation, Fourth Hokage can transmit the Tailed sent by Ten-Tails Beast Ball can be teleported outside of battlefield, showing the power of Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Ye Han did not do missions specially in the past few days. Instead, he gave a few kunai he made to his friend Teacher. As long as he knew they were in danger, he could arrive immediately. . After that, Ye Han also buried some underground in Konohas village and outside Hidden Leaf Village. You can send it there when needed. Konoha may face Akatsukis attack, so Ye Han naturally wants to advance. get ready. Most of the time, Ye Han practiced Flying Thunder God Jutsu in the forest. Ye Han threw the kunai tied with the charm at a big tree, and instantly used Flying Thunder when the kunai was about to shoot onto the tree. God Jutsu appeared next to the tree, and Chakra gathered in his hand to form a Rasengan, which was printed on the tree. Boom! The trunk of the tree is directly opened by Ye Hans Rasengan. The real power of Rasengan lies in the vibration, which can destroy the interior of the object. The more times Chakra rotates More, the faster the speed, the greater the formidable power. Ye Han stood in front of the tree and thought about it. The time gap between the kunai he just threw and his ideal is very small, and his proficiency is still not enough. You must be able to understand yourself in actual combat. Of inadequate Ye Han pulled up the kunai and put the kunai into the Ninja Tool Pouch, and then used Flying Thunder God Jutsu. In an instant, Ye Hans body disappeared here, appearing in the Hidden Leaf Village In a secluded corner. Since learning Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Ye Han has also found that he is a bit lazy. He doesnt like to hurry on the road. As long as there is a technique formula nearby, Ye Han will move there instantly. This kind of sudden appearance The sudden disappearance of the ability is indeed addictive. When I first watched Naruto, I thought Fourth Hokage was handsome because it had nothing to do with Flying Thunder God Jutsu. As soon as Ye Han walked to the street, he saw a few familiar people on the street. He saw a smile on the corner of his acquaintance Ye Hans mouth and walked here and said: Yo! Long time! No, Lord-Jiraiya, Naruto, you are back, and Kakashi Captain has not been seen for a long time. The few people in front are Jiraiya, Uzumaki Naruto, and Kakashi. It looks like Jiraiya with Uzumaki Naruto just came from Back during the trip. Jiraiya saw Ye Han, with a smile in his eyes and said, It turns out that it is Ye Han, you little scoundrel. I havent seen you for two and a half years. How do I feel that you have become more handsome? Become only a little worse than me. I agree with you saying that I have become handsome. I have indeed become handsomer, but you have become more sloppy. Sloppy men are not welcome by women. Jiraiya said with a flat face: Nonsense, I am very popular! Uzumaki Naruto is from the side at this time He jumped out and said with a happy smile on his face in front of Ye Han, Brother Ye Han, long time no see. After three years of training, I have become even more powerful. Now I am very strong. /p> Oh, is that right? Congratulations, you will be able to realize your wish soon Jiraiya waved his hand next to him and said, Not at all, Naruto This guy is too stupid. Compared with Ye Hans 6 years old, he is very far behind. Little demon, when I taught you Ye Han, your Ye Han mastered you for three years in one month. I dont have the ability to master it. Oh~! Did Sage also teach Ye Han? How come I never heard you mention it? Uzumaki Naruto asked Jiraiya curiously. Well! Because this kid is too evildoer, Im afraid of hitting you. Jiraiya felt very proud of teaching Ye Han to himself, but at that time Jiraiya mostly demonstrated it, and the rest was Ye Han draws inferences from one another, he mostly talks nonsense such as great truths, saying that it is teaching is also a bit misleading. But Ye Han thinks that he is actually the same. After receiving the tenth class, he rarely takes them to the mission. Uchiha Shisui who instructs him is also the same. Soons effort, a few people came over again. It was Ye Hans three students, Shikamaru, Choji, Ino and Sakura. Although Ye Han rarely mentored Shikamaru, but three people. The respect for Ye Han has not diminished at all. Several people are all students. After a long time, naturally there are many things to talk about. Ye Han and several people have things to discuss and they separated. Ye Han, Kakashi, and Jiraiya came to a rooftop. Jiraiya took the lead to start to talk and said: Ye Han, I heard how many times have you hand to hand combat with Akatsuki? Ye Han nodded: Yes, Akatsuki Among them are some dangerous characters. Except for the masked man at the beginning, the names of the few people I hand to hand combat are Kakuzu, Hidan, Deidara, and Sasori of the Red Sand. Among them, Kakuzu, Hidan, and Sasori of the Red Sand are all used I killed them. I have heard of these names. They are all the famous S-Rank Missing-nin in each Ninja Village. I didnt expect you to kill three of them. They did a good job. . ActuallyI also fought with the leader among Akatsuki. Jiraiya and Kakashi were taken aback by Ye Hans words and looked at Ye Han in surprise. What did you say? Did you fight with the mysterious leader of Akatsuki? When? Yes, he is a guy with very strong strength. At that time, his strength is higher than mine. If The most impressive thing is that he owns the legendary Rinnegan... Chapter 339 (Chapter Hundred and 23, I should talk to Nine-Tails) Rinnegan! Both Jiraiya and Kakashi were taken aback, Ninja Worlds Three- Great Dojutsu, Byakugan, Sharingan, Rinnegan, three kinds of eyes respected by Rinnegan, are the eyes owned by Sage of Six-Paths, the ancestor of the legendary ninja. Jiraiya and Kakashis shock is not the same. He has met Rinnegan, and the person who owns Rinnegan is still his student. At the beginning of the Second Shinobi World War, he met three orphans, one of which was owned Rinnegan. . At that time, he was shocked when he saw Rinnegan. Later, because of the war, he had to return to Konoha. After that, he completely lost contact and no news. He thought he was The student is dead. Ye Han mentioned this time suddenly, he immediately thought of him. After all, there is no such a coincidence that there is a second person in this world who owns Rinnegan. The only possibility is that the leader of the Terrorist Organization Akatsuki is that he used to That disciple who owns Rinnegan, how could things become like this. Ye Han, you said that his strength was above you at that time. What about now? Kakashi noticed what Ye Han said. I dont know now. If I fight with him, its almost 50-50. Ye Han touched his chin and said after thinking about it. Now he and Nagatos strongest Deva Path One-to-one is more dominant. After all, after learning Flying Thunder God Jutsu, there has been a qualitative change in both attack and escape. If you let yourself deal with Deidara and Sasori, it will be easier to deal with two people even without Susanoo. . Now facing all the Nagato clones, Ye Han has the confidence to defeat them. Fifty-five is actually a modest statement. For the current Ye Han, only Uchiha Madara can threaten his life. Alone. It is true that unless someone has chakras that cant be squandered in the world of ninja, no matter how powerful a ninja is, after Chakra is exhausted, it will be similar to the lamb to be slaughtered, and all the ninjas in Akatsuki are unique The dangerous Ninjutsu also has a strong sense of combat, and it is not so easy for Ye Han to kill the other side. Akatsuki lacks Seven-Tails, Eight-Tails, and Nine-Tails now, so you can gather all Tailed Beasts. Seven-Tails has not been resurrected yet, so it will attack next time if you make a mistake. Konoha, come and take Naruto. Ye Han said lightly. Jiraiya also temporarily gave up thinking about Rinnegans problem. The main problem at the moment is that Akatsuki will attack Konoha. Konoha has gone through many near-destruction dangers over the years and has survived. This time if Akatsuki comes Attacking Konoha, I dont know how many innocent villagers will die. I went to investigate the situation of Akatsuki. I have found the base of Akatsuki in the past three years. It is in Hidden Rain Village. Jiraiya said. Ye Han frowned. He thought about the ending of Jiraiya in the animation. He was discovered when he sneaked into Hidden Rain Village to spy on information, and then died in Hidden Rain Village. Jiraiya once protected herself, taught herself a lot of Ninjutsu knowledge, was one of her own mentors in this world, and her own benefactor, how could Ye Han look Jiraiya go to hell? Ye Han said, Dont go. Although the other side has got a lot of Tailed Beast, its not that simple to find the container of Tailed Beast, although I dont know if the other side wants to use Tailed. What does Beast do, but the other side wants to use Tailed Beast in Konoha, it will make them regret it, I, Itachi, Shisui, we can all control Tailed Beast. The other side also knows this information, so I definitely wont use Tailed. Beast attack. The rest is just a frontal attack. Konoha has so many ninjas, so he wont lose to Akatsuki. But Konoha also There will be a lot of ninja sacrifices, six Tailed Beasts, each Tailed Beast may only need one blow, and the entire Hidden Leaf Village is almost destroyed. Ye Han thought: Not a few Tailed With every blow of Beast, it was your disciple who destroyed the entire Hidden Leaf Village with one move alone. Ye Han would not say this, and it is not yet that time. Whats the situation with Naruto? Ye Han changed the subject. If Jiraiya makes any decision, he may not be able to change it. The big deal is when he will rescue Jiraiya by himself and learn Flying Thunder God Jutsu. No one can catch up with Ye Han who wants to escape now. Naruto, Naruto has improved a lot, but his within-the-body Tailed Beast has also become more active. Jiraiya said as she lifted up her clothes, there was an already The scarred wound, judging from the scar, this wound is almost fatal. This is Kakashi took a breath when she saw the scar. Jiraiya smiled and said: This is the damage caused by the Chakra berserk of Nine-Tails in Narutos body during the trip. At that time, five tails of Chakra formed behind Naruto. I was killed by Naruto at one point. Ye Han said: Thats because you didnt intend to kill Naruto. With your ability, it would not be too difficult to kill Naruto at that time, but since it is already Have four tails formed? Then the seal in Narutos body is about to be broken by Nine-Tails. Jiraiya knows that what Ye Han said is correct, and he took Naruto on the trip. In order to avoid Akatsuki, it is not to prevent Naruto from suddenly berserk causing the Nine-Tails seal to break. His other mission is that if Nine-Tails breaks the seal, Naruto will be killed. At least it will delay for a long time, and it will also allow Akatsuki. No Nine-Tails. Nine-Tails resentment towards Konoha and humans is unknown. Nine-Tails is also different from other Tailed Beasts. The degree of horror of strength far exceeds that of others. If Nine-Tails breaks the seal, it will definitely be immediate. Destroy Konoha. But Naruto is his most proud disciple, the son of Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, how could he get it right, so he received an almost fatal serious injury. Kakashi said with a serious face: If Nine-Tails breaks the seal, it will be a devastating disaster for Konoha. I didnt expect Akatsuki to solve it. Naruto also has a problem. Ye Han sighed and said, Nine-Tails? Fifteen years have passed since I saw Nine-Tails last time. MaybeI should also have a good talk with Nine-Tails. Up... Chapter 340 (Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Four Goodbye Nine-Tails) Jiraiya and Kakashi were both surprised by Ye Hans sudden words, but The two people quickly thought that when Fourth Hokage was in Seal Nine-Tails, Uchiha Ye Han happened to be there, and it was normal to see Nine-Tails up close. The two people couldnt imagine that Ye Han would dare to use Sharingan to control Nine-Tails just after Awakening Sharingan, saying that the control was just using Genjutsu to confuse the Nine-Tails and make Nine-Tails a little quieter. At that time, the main force was Uzumaki Kushina. , Whether there is Uchiha Ye Han actually has no effect on the results, but Nine-Tails completely remember Ye Han. Ye Han, do you mean to see Nine-Tails? Both Jiraiya and Kakashi looked at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han smiled and pointed to his eyes and said: Sharingan is born to restrain these Tailed Beasts. It can control Tailed Beasts. It is the most perfect shadowy eye. Using Sharingan can let consciousness enter Into the seal. Does Sharingan still have this function? It doesnt seem that Uchiha Clans own clan cant perform all the functions of Sharingan. Kakashi touched his right eye. It was also Sharingan. The Chakra consumed when playing the role of Sharingan is very huge, and this eye has not fully used its full formidable power. Ye Han looked at Jiraiya and Kakashi. They couldnt help but shake ones head. Akatsukis current leader is Jiraiyas disciple Nagato, but the actual leader is Kakashis best friend Uchiha Obito. Destiny is always inadvertently. Overlap each other. Ye Han, what do you want to do? Nothing, I just want to discuss with Nine-Tails, let it not break the seal, and retell the old Ye Han said with a smile looking at Jiraiya and Kakashi. Jiraiya and Kakashi heard Ye Han look at each other so much, they didnt know what to say. After a while, Ye Han found Uzumaki Naruto, and Uzumaki Naruto was on the gazed Hidden Leaf Village at Hokage Rock at this time, Wh-! Ye Hans figure appeared on Hokage Rock instantly, Here, Ye Han also has a technique formula positioning, as long as you use Flying Thunder God Jutsu, you can send it here instantly. Naruto! Uzumaki Naruto was startled, turned his head and patted his chest, and then happily came to Ye Han and said, It turns out to be Ye Han, When I came here, I didnt realize that Ye Hans strength has become even stronger. What can I do if Ye Han came to see me. You are too fascinated. But its really something to do with you. Ye Han turned on Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan when he said this, and Uzumaki Naruto passed out on Hokage Rock. Ye Hans spirit entered the seal of Uzumaki Narutos body through Mangekyo Sharingan. It seemed to be in a small space, surrounded by black spaces. The underfoot seemed to be on the water surface, rippling from time to time. ripple. And in the front is a huge prison. One guardrail encircles something. Suddenly, there is a pair of huge lights in the prison. No, its not a light. It is the eyes. This evil Chakra.. Thats right, its that guy, the damned Uchiha Madara! A fiery red light suddenly lit up in the prison, a lot of fiery red Chakra from Escape from the prison. The image of Nine-Tails became clearer, and Ye Han soon saw what was in front of him. It was the head of the Nine-Tails demon fox. It was about ten meters high, with a grin and eyes. Staring at myself with killing-intent blooming. No! You are not Uchiha Madara, you are the descendant of the clan of Uchiha Madara! Only that clan has such an evil Chakra. After seeing Ye Han, the Nine-Tails demon fox realized that Ye Han was not Uchiha Madara, the mood calmed down slightly, Uchiha Madara enslaved him for a long time, but facing Uchiha Madaras eyes, it has no resistance to resistance. The person it hates most is Uchiha Madara. Although Ye Han is not Uchiha Madara, the descendant of Uchiha Madara will naturally not give Ye Han a good face. It hates humans very much. It is because of humans that it is sealed and has no freedom. . When the Nine-Tails demon foxs eyes fell on Uchiha Ye Hans eyes, his face was hard to look again. little demon, I didnt think there was a guy like you in Uchiha Madaras descendant, you turned on Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, did you come here to enslave me? Enslave you? I didnt think about it at the beginning, but I didnt plan to do it now. I havent seen Nine-Tails for a long time. It has been about fifteen years. It seems that you are in good spirits. Ye Han stretched out his hand and smiled. Say hello to Nine-Tails demon fox. Nine-Tails demon fox froze for a while. For fifteen years, it was sealed in this body for only fifteen years. Fifteen years ago, it was making a big fuss in Konoha. There are only a few people who have seen it. The only people are Fourth Hokage and the former Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Kushina, and there seems to be a little demon. Nine-Tails looked back on Ye Hans body when thinking about these, and then think about what Ye Han said just now. The impression of Uchiha Ye Han gradually became clear, and the facial expression changed. Gradually, he became ferocious and roared loudly: The damned little demon! It turned out to be you! I want to kill you! The fiery red Chakra spread more intensely and violently, highlighting the anger of Nine-Tails. It has been completely recalled. Half of it was sealed by the guy from Fourth Hokage, and the other half was ready to be sealed in the body of this little demon. Nine-Tails, who are unwilling to be sealed, naturally do not intend to obediently surrender. When the Jinchuriki it is now in can be killed, the little demon in front of him suddenly appears and rescues Naruto. , Causing oneself to be sealed here, it can be said that the person in front of him is the culprit who caused oneself to be sealed here. Nine-Tails hit the seal several times in a row, but there is no way to get out of the seals cage. Ye Han is certain that as long as Nine-Tails escapes from the seal, the first thing must be To kill yourself. Nine-Tails yelled at Ye Han: damned little demon! You dared to show up in front of my eyes, if it werent for you, how could I be sealed here! Why didnt you say that you were making trouble in Hidden Leaf Village, thats why you were sealed. Nine-Tails is locked in the seal. Ye Han doesnt need to worry at all, and there is no need to worry, he has Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, even if Genjutsu is not very good at it, it is still possible to control Nine-Tails. .. Chapter 341 (Chapter 125, lets make a deal) Humans are damned! Little demon, when I break the seal, I will definitely kill Drop you! Nine-Tails yelled at Ye Han. Kill me? Just rely on you?! Ye Hans Mangekyo Sharingan glanced at Nine-Tails faintly, his eyes are very calm, Tailed Beast is a direct and indirect solution to Three-Tails With Seven-Tails, there are only nine Tailed Beasts in the entire Ninja World. Both Tailed Beasts have been killed by Ye Han. If it is not for fear that his actions will be too noticeable, Ye Han plans to kill all Tailed Beasts. It is not an exaggeration to call Ye Han a Tailed Beast killer. Nine-Tails was also a little surprised after contacting Ye Hans eyes. This look and this eye reminded him of Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara is not so gentle with Tailed Beast. They all rely on Sharingan. His eyes-power is completely enslaved. As the strongest Nine-Tails among Tailed Beast, he is not even qualified to resist in front of Uchiha Madara. As Nine-Tails, it naturally knows why, because all Tailed Beasts are separated from Ten-Tails pupils. The eyes of pupils are Rinnegan, and the predecessor is in front of them. Sharingan, so Sharingan has an absolute suppressing effect on the pupil beast. Although Nine-Tails was very angry, she didnt say anything to kill Ye Han. It knew that with the half of her body, it would really not ask the young man before her. Well, it wont be afraid when it completes the body. The self who is being locked up here at most roars here, but if you are enslaved by Sharingan, you will lose yourself. The feeling of losing yourself is really too uncomfortable. It may be in this life. I dont want to try again. Besides, the young man in front of him seems to have a more terrifying temperament than Uchiha Madara. He doesnt know exactly what it is. Its just the instinct of the beast that lets him know that the young man in front of him is very dangerous. I dont know that it was the murderous aura produced by Ye Han killing two Tailed Beasts. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: It seems to have calmed down, the worthy-of is Nine-Tails, and the volume is different. Ye Han looked at the locked Nine-Tails and sighed. Fifteen years ago, its impossible to say that oneself is not afraid of it. Nine-Tails imposing-manner that destroys everything. Human beings are so weak in front of Tailed Beast. Fear of death is an instinct that everyone has. It is psychologically sick. But the fifteen years of cautious and solemn have completely changed. Tailed Beast is still thousands of times more than human Chakra, but humans have never been in the war with Tailed Beast. If it loses, Tailed Beast will eventually become a Chakra prop for Jinchuriki to create Tailed Beast weapons. little demon, what do you want to do when you come here? Nine-Tails pupils staring at Ye Han asked. Its nothing big, but I heard that you are about to break the seal, so come in and take a look. At the same time, I advise you not to break the seal, and cooperate with Naruto so that Naruto can fully grasp and use your Chakra. Nine-Tailss mouth turned up and the huge foxs face seemed to have a smile and said: Do you think its possible? Humans Breaking the seal is Nine-Tailss biggest wish all the time, cooperate? As long as it can leave the seal, it will choose to kill this Jinchuriki immediately. The Jinchuriki that can seal it is very rare in Ninja World. When it goes out and kills all people with this physique, it will not be killed again. seal. Ye Hans face showed a smile very similar to Nine-Tails and said: I think it is very possible. Maybe you are sealed here and dont know what happened outside. What do you want to say? Nine-Tails looked suspiciously at Ye Han. Seeing Ye Hans smile, his heart felt bad. Akatsuki should understood the arrest of Tailed Beast. Nine-Tails said disdainfully: Huh! Whats the matter, do you think after breaking the seal? I will be caught by your humans again? Ye Han ignored Nine-Tails and continued: Now six Tailed Beasts have been captured by that organization. Nine-Tails Finally, there are some changes in his face. As the strongest Tailed Beast, even with only half of his body, he is confident that he will have the upper hand against the other eight Tailed Beasts, but Tailed Beast is Tailed Beast after all. If an organization collects so many Tailed Beasts, are other people in Ninja Village losers? Bacheng is the Loser Jinchuriki like this little demon. Who are the other two who have not been caught. Nine-Tails pretended to be disdainful, and he still despised Naruto. Although being sealed, he can also know the outside world. Compared with Narutos genius father Fourth Hokage or Narutos mother Uzumaki Kushina, Narutos aptitude is really a bit horrible. Its not exactly like that, so you have to have a container that can seal Tailed Beast, right? The other two Tailed Beasts that have not been caught are Seven-Tails and Eight-Tails, Eight -Tails Jinchuriki was not discovered because of its hidden location, while Seven-Tails Chmei was killed by me three years ago and has not been resurrected yet. Nine-Tails golden pupils erected shrank, Tailed Beast has not been killed since its birth, even if it has been killed, it is extremely rare. What Im talking about is the container. You know that container. It seems to be a shriveled wooden statue made entirely of wood The name seems to be Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, I think you should know what that is better than I am. Hell! Impossible! It has been sealed up and it cannot appear here! I dont believe it! Nine- Tails mood suddenly became very irritable. Compared to what it said just now to kill Ye Han, it seemed to be like a beast in a cage feeling the situation when the earthquake was about to come. It had no doubt that Ye What Han said is true or false, because the information about Ten-Tails is Uchiha Madara and I dont know why that named Akatsuki got that. Nine-Tails put the claws on the fence, it seems to want to break the seal and leave here, Zizi~! Although the strength of the seal has weakened, it is not that Nine-Tails can break now. Open, Nine-Tails ache and retracted her paw. No, I cant be here, I want to go out! Damned Fourth-Kage! After I go out, I will kill everyone in Hidden Leaf Village! Staying here, it simply cant perform Due strength, Narutos strength will definitely be caught, and it will not be as simple as sealing and being controlled. Ye Hans smile at this time is like a demon who abducts humans and sells their souls, Nine-Tails, lets make a deal... Chapter 342 (Chapter 126 Spying Information) En? Why did I fall asleep just now, Ye Han, did you ask me for anything? ?? Uzumaki Naruto awoke from his sleep and rubbed his eyes in a daze. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said: There is nothing wrong, just to see you just came back and invite you to eat Ramen Ichiraku. Really? Very good! I havent tasted the uncles ramen for three years. Lets go, brother Ye Han, lets go eat ramen, eat ramen Uzumaki Naruto jumped up happily, completely forgetting the discordant situation in which he passed out just now. Ye Han smiled and walked towards the Ramen Ichiraku Pavilion with Naruto. Time back to some time ago, Nine-Tails looked suspiciously Uchiha Ye Han asked: little demon, what deal do you want to do? The beasts intuition made it smell of conspiracy. Presumably you also know that the other side is what you want to do, and the other side is the enemy. Naturally, we cant just sit back and let the other side snatch you over, but the other side is powerful, and I also There is no way to guarantee that Naruto will not be taken away, so you need to work hard to stay in someones body for fifteen years. It is time to pay the rent. Hateful little demon! Who wants to Stay here! Well! I also know that you are a guy who likes renege on a debt. Since you like freedom, I can also give you this opportunity. What did you say? I said I could set you free, but that was also after Naruto died. Human life span is less than a hundred years, and the life span of Tailed Beast is unlimited. .. Nine-Tails interrupted Ye Han angrily and said, What is this? This condition is different from nothing. Of course there is a difference, the First Hokage generation Jinchuriki is the wife of First Hokage, the previous Jinchuriki is Uzumaki Kushina, and the Jinchuriki of this generation is Uzumaki Naruto. Couldnt there be next generation and next generation, next generation, next generation little demon, you really know how to settle the bill. Nine-Tails clenched the teeth said. The situation Ye Han said sounds really terrifying, and if that happens, it will really never come out. Ye Han waved his hand and smiled and said: Well! Dont pay attention to the words just now. There is no enduring country in the world. Its not bad to maintain it for a thousand years. Being sealed for a thousand years will surely be liberated. Will you be caught again without understood. scoundrel little demon! Tell your purpose! Nine-Tails roared to Ye Han, face Ye Han smiled at the roar of Nine-Tails. Nine-Tails still succumbed. Nine-Tails was also wondering that the humans it had encountered before were very upright. Why is the guy in front of him more like a clothed Demon in human skin. Then I will make a long story short. With your current situation, you will be more dangerous if you are free from the seal. This is not alarmism, but the fact. It doesnt matter whether you believe it or not. Maybe it wont take long before you Its clear, its up to you to break the seal at that time. I know that Tailed Beast is not afraid of death. You have also experienced something more terrifying than death, and all that may happen again. Nine -Tails does not believe in humans, nor does it believe in what Ye Han said, but it also has time to slowly confirm. I have been blessed by the Fourth-Kage couple. I dont want anything to happen to Naruto. If you are not in Narutos body now, I will be the first person to kill you. Its still endless Kill. The expression on Nine-Tailss face was drunk, and the dangerous feeling made it gnaw at Ye Han. It could feel that what Ye Han said was not a lie. Since enslaving the Tailed Beast, killing Tailed Beast is more interesting. This little demon is very dangerous. Nine-Tails intuition is correct. Each Tailed Beast can bring a lot of points to Ye Han. This is the legendary high-level. BOSS, I dont know how much points are higher than those mobs. Since you dont want to be controlled, and you dont want to be part of Ten-Tails, then cooperate with Naruto, so that you can also control destiny in your own hands. In fact, we all have a common enemy. Ye Han left the seal space after saying this. Ye Han sighed with emotion: The protagonist still has preferential treatment, even I have to help, right? One day later, Jiraiya left Konoha and went to Hidden alone. Rain Village inquired about Akatsukis information. Not many people knew about this. Only Third Hokage, Tsunade and Ye Han knew about it. The more people who knew about this, the more dangerous it was for Jiraiya. Tsunade and Ye Han came to the door of Hidden Leaf Village to send Jiraiya away. When they came to the door, Jiraiya smiled to Tsunade and Ye Han and said: Okay, no need to send it, anyway. I will send Akatsukis information back. Dont try too hard, remember to run away when you cant beat it. It is more important to save your life. Tsunade said to Jiraiya, Konohas information about Akatsuki now I dont know too much. Having six Tailed Beasts sounds terrifying. Perhaps the strongest among Konoha is Jiraiya. Jiraiya told her to spy on the information, but she couldnt refuse, and it was the first time she had experienced the body. Hardships for Hokage. Jiraiya was very happy when he heard Tsunades words: understood, I will depend on the situation. Ye Han took out an amulet and gave it to Jiraiya: This is an amulet, dont lose it, it can save your life when its critical. Jiraiyas weird glanced at Ye Han said after Ye Han: When did your kid become mysterious. But I accept it, then I will leave. After Jiraiya left, Tsunades face looked a bit solemn, Are you worried about Jiraiya? Tsunade clicked Nodding: The only friends who have come from my time are Jiraiya alone. I have an unknown hunch that Jiraiya will leave this time. Maybe something will happen if he goes out this time. Dont worry, Jiraiya Nothing will happen, or we make a bet, how about you give me a kiss if Jiraiya returns safely? Tsunade blushed, and his original worry was swept away by Ye Hans molesting. Empty, the rest is shame. In the past few years, Ye Han, a little demon, has taken advantage of her whenever he has the opportunity. Obviously, the age gap is so big. If he habitually raises fist, he has to teach Ye Han, but suddenly think of Jiraiya. It may be really dangerous. Ye Han may just want to reassure himself, so he let go of fist, hmph, if you can let Jiraiya come back safely, then you can kiss you, so what about it... Chapter 343 (Chapter 127 Hidden Rain Village) Ye Han was also shocked. Over the years, he used to molest Tsunade to relieve boredom and improve Feelings, it is more convenient to do certain things that way, I really didnt expect Tsunade to agree. Ye Han immediately smiled and waved his hand and said to Tsunade: Forget it, it was just cracking a joke just now. I havent fallen to the point where Im in danger. Jiraiya is also my Teacher, I dont It will make him trouble. When Tsunade heard Ye Hans words, he suddenly felt that he didnt know what Ye Han was. However, if it wasnt for the age difference, it would be a good person. The candidate is handsome, and the character is also gentle. He is a good man who can take on occasional bad things, but Tsunade blushes immediately, what the hell is he thinking. Ye Han stayed in Konoha for the next two days. Most of the time was spent with Hong. Ye Han was almost always receiving and completing missions. He rarely stayed alone with Hong. Only when he stayed in Konoha Try to make up. At night, I would also have a few drinks with Hong. Without Uchiha Sasukes defecting to Konoha, there is also a lack of the chase game ofSass, Sass in the manga. I remember that when I first watched Hokage, it was really boring, but now its normal to think about it. I cant look at my friend and choose to do nothing after he goes astray. Uchiha Sasuke has no Orochimarus guidance, but now is under the guidance of Uchiha Shisui and Kakashi. In recent years, the strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, and it does not seem to be much worse than Orochimarus progress. Narutos Although the destiny of the two protagonist changed slightly for their own reasons, the progress of strength did not stop much. Uchiha Clan still looks like that. Many times the arrogant character seems to be rooted in his bones. Only a small number of Uchiha Clans clansman and the villagers of Konoha get along better. The only way to do this seems to be the baby, Uchiha The source of Clans own strength is love, so if you become a companion, you will never betray you. Of course, you will occasionally produce crazy people like Uchiha Obito because of love, and the strength of such crazy people is actually stronger, Second Hokage said that Uchiha Clan is a dangerous clan and it is not without reason. Konoha is really peaceful now! At night, when Ye Han and Hong were sitting on the roof for a drink, the crowd coming and going below looked the same emotion as Orochimaru. Hong looked a little puzzled, Ye Han asked, Isnt it good to be calm like this? Of course its good, with Hong you by your side, its good everywhere. Ye Han stretched out his arm and hugged Red, his face flushed slightly, and leaned his head on Ye Hans shoulder. The same goes for her. As long as Ye Han is by her side, that is the greatest happiness. But how long this calm can last, and whether Hidden Leaf Village will become ruins, depends on whether he can block Pains attack. Ye Han did not expect Narutos Mouth-Style to save the world. From the first day when he entered Ninja World, Ye Han understood that after all, the world is a big fist who is qualified to speak. Ye Han left Hidden Leaf Village early the next morning. No one was alarmed. He used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to leave Hidden Leaf Village directly, and then rushed towards Hidden Rain Village, Flying Thunder God Jutsu Although it is possible to teleport, there are limits. Moreover, Ye Han did not leave any technique formula on the way to Hidden Rain Village. This journey still depends on his own feet. The information that Jiraiya has detected is meaningless to him. Those who have seen Naruto know that Ye Han also has the intention to try other side strength this time. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Every future battle He cant afford to lose. ****** Hidden Rain Village, the Ninja Village where the ninja formerly known as Hanzo is located, and the other named Hanzo of the Salamander, can be called a demigod It can be seen how strong strength is, and the name Sannin was given by Hanzo. When the three people were young, there was a war between Hidden Leaf Village and Hidden Rain Village. The three teamed up and fought with Hanzo. As a result, all three of them lost together. Later Hanzo of the Salamander was defeated by Akatsuki, Nagato became the leader of Hidden Rain Village, Hanzo of the Salamander was called a demigod, then he would be called a god. Jiraiya sneaked into Hidden Rain Village quietly from the river, Jiraiya entered Hidden Rain Village immediately, Pain in the tallest building of Hidden Rain Village noticed the existence of Jiraiya, and the entire Hidden Rain Village Pains Chakra is integrated into the rain. As long as it is wet by the rain, Chakra Pain who is not a person in his own village can immediately distinguish it. It seems that there is an intruder in the village, a very strong Chakra. The intruders have to be wiped out. Konan, you should go and find out who it is and where it is now. I understood a beautiful woman with short blue hair replied, her body turned into pages of white paper, and these papers were folded into paper butterflies, flapping their wings and flying away from here, and began to perform Area search. Jiraiya was still interrogating a ninja from Hidden Rain Village, but was discovered by Konan. The paper butterfly stared at Jiraiya, and all the others flew back, re-forming the appearance of Konan. How about? Its Jiraiya, Konan replied. Pain said after a moment of silence: Its Teacher Jiraiya, I miss it What to do next, Pain Kill him, now we have nothing we cant give up. The reason I use this body is to kill the invaders and lead the way Pain, let me before you come Meet him first. When Konan said these words, his body turned into pages of white paper again, folded into the shape of an airplane, and he would fly very fast. If you can kill, just kill him. Pain followed the blank paper that Konan had turned into, and rushed in the direction of Jiraiya. Konan immediately launched an attack after seeing Jiraiya when he came here, but there is still a big gap between strength and Jiraiya, and because of the character, Jiraiya easily avoided. Jiraiya looked Konan smiled and said: I knew from Ye Han that little scoundrel when the leader of Akatsuki owned Rinnegan, I knew that Akatsuki might be your organization, so I have to come anyway Once, lets check with my own eyes what is going on. The bait itself is intended to seduce Pain, but I didnt expect to catch you. Your skills have improved and people have become more beautiful, Konan. .. Chapter 344 (Chapter 128 Flying Thunder God Jutsu First Battle) Who is Pain? Is it really Nagato? Why did you become the present Look like this? Jiraiya asked three questions in a series, and he came here to find the answer. Teacher, these have nothing to do with you. Since it is an intruder, you must kill it! When Konan said this, all the paper around him turned into sharp sword points, and he shot quickly. To Jiraiya. Jiraiya rolled on the ground twice and avoided the paper sword. Lead toad oil bomb! The paper on Konans body was stained with oil. The thick oil made the paper impossible to separate. There is no way to attack. ShooC! Jiraiyas hair stretched quickly, binding Konans body. Its stuck with oil, you who prefer origami are the gentlest of them. As for those two people, the news I got is that you are all dead, and since you are alive, they must be both. Its okay. Konan looked a little heavy and didnt reply. Jiraiya understood, it seems that someone really died, Pain owns Rinnegan, Is Yahiko dead? Now thats the case, what are you doing here? Konan didnt answer, but he still acquiesced. There is no way, if you have nothing to do with Akatsuki, because you are my disciples, and seeing your disciple go astray, how can I as a Teacher sit back and watch? p> That is the conclusion we came to after considering it, not astray, Teacher Jiraiya At this time, Pain of the animal road rushed here. Pain of Jiraiya looked: Although the appearance has changed a lot, but those eyes are undoubtedly you, Nagato, why did you become like this? Its a superfluous question, Teacher Jiraiya, people will grow up, what I become is normal, Summoning Jutsu! Pain put his hands together, a huge lobster was summoned suddenly, and a lot of foam was spit out from his mouth. Jiraiya was forced back and the oil stains on Konans body were removed. Jiraiya also quickly hand-seal: Lionism of messy hair! The hair quickly became longer and wrapped around the big lobster. Crack! This Summoned Beast was taken to pieces by Jiraiyas hair. At the same time, it stretched quickly to tie up the body of the beast. Nagato, I have something to ask you, what is the purpose of Akatsuki? Why do you catch so many Tailed Beasts? Beast Road closes the eyes after a while of silence and reopens The eyes said: For world peace! Jiraiya was taken aback, with a noncommittal smile on his face and said: I didnt expect you to learn humor. Tell you You dont understand, now the world is full of wars. After collecting only nine Tailed Beast, you can create a weapon that is powerful enough to destroy a country in one blow. Then you will sell this weapon wherever there is war. For one country, this country will definitely be used and hundreds of millions of people will die. At that time, everyone will be afraid, and when they are afraid, they will contain themselves, and talents can grow, eventually Peace will be achieved. Jiraiya said with an ugly face: Sure enough, there is something wrong with your growth. As your Teacher, I have to stand up and stop you! After Jiraiya finished speaking, he squeezed both hands to drive Chakra tightened his hair. Boom! A piece of log appeared in the place just now instead of the animal road. The animal road once again summoned a huge lizard, and Jiraiya also summoned a toad to fight the animal road Pain. Soon two Pains joined the battle. The three Pains were still not Jiraiyas opponent. After a fierce battle, they were nailed to the ground by Jiraiya, and after Jiraiya thought it was over. Three Pains joined, and each Pains tricks were different. Jiraiya with Sage Mode turned on was also defeated, and his right arm was severed due to a sneak attack, and his fighting strength was greatly reduced. Six people attacked Jiraiya together. Soons Kungfu Jiraiya suffered serious injury. His shoulder was pierced by a black short stick, and Chakra in his body was confused. Teacher Jiraiya, thank you for teaching us Ninjutsu before, so we can survive, but if you hinder our progress, then you can only let you go to hell! Four Pains dance together He started to stab Jiraiyas body with black receivers in his hands. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky, kicked a Pains waist, swept across the face of a Pain, and then turned around and kicked a Pains abdomen. , The right hand pushed the left punch horizontally and hit the last Pains chest. bang bang bang ..! The four figures were all knocked into the air, some smashed the wall, and some crashed into the ground. This sudden change made No one reacted, and when they reacted, the figure of the incoming person had fallen next to Jiraiya. I was beaten so badly by my student, isnt Jiraiya very lost? Jiraiya also saw the appearance of the people at this time and was surprised and said: Ye Han! Its you little scoundrel! Why are you here? What? Jiraiya, do you know this little demon? An old toad on Jiraiyas shoulder asked Jiraiya. He is the ninja of Konoha and one of my students. Ye Han said to Jiraiya: Didnt I give you a talisman before I came here? It can save your life, so naturally you have to do what you say. Amulet? Jiraiya was taken aback for a moment, and then took out the amulet that Ye Han had given him earlier. He still didnt understand how Ye Han suddenly appeared here. Could it be that he came with him early. Pain also recognized Ye Han after seeing Ye Han. Now Ye Han is the number one enemy among Akatsuki. Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han and said, Its you, Uchiha Ye Han. I didnt expect you to be Dare to come here. Since you are here, then you dont have to go back. Lets die here with Jiraiya! Deva Path Pain and the other Pain beside him attacked Ye Han Jiraiya. , Jiraiya said to Ye Han: Ye Han, be careful! Leave me alone Ye Han and he grabbed Jiraiyas arm, WellC! Ye Han and Jiraiya disappeared In front of Deva Path Pain. Boom! The rubble splashed, and a figure suddenly flew over. Pain of Hell Road directly reached out and grabbed it. It was one of the Pains who had just been hit by Ye Han. There was a strange one on his chest. Marked by technique formula, a figure appears ghostly behind Deva Path Pain. .. Chapter 345 (Chapter 129 is here) ! A huge repulsive force was emitted from Deva Path Pains body , Everything around was bounced away. Boom! The figure behind Deva Path Pain banged into smoke and disappeared. No, it was Shadow Clone. Deva Path Pains face changed. Just when he wanted to say something, Ye Hans figure appeared in front of Hell Dao, with a high-speed rotating Chakra bullet in his hand. Rasengan! The Rasengan in Ye Hans hands was printed on the abdomen of Hell Dao, Boom! Boom! The body of Hell Dao flew across. Going out and hitting the wall, it was exactly the same as the few guys who were hit by Ye Han just now. It only took less than half a minute to face Ye Han. Five of the six Pains were given to repel by Ye Han. Deva Path Pains face looked like Also serious, Uchiha Ye Han in front of him and the person he saw at the beginning are simply to be a different person. Jiraiya also looked stunned. Ye Han, the husband toad on Jiraiyas shoulders said to Jiraiya in Jiraiyas ear: Little Jiraiya, you are too bad. Why do you come out as a student than you? Strong, are you embarrassed to be someone elses master? The old mother toad on the other side also hit Jiraiya and said: Little Jiraiya is really bad, but the strength of this little demon is really strong. Jiraiya is several times stronger! Jiraiya rarely blushes when he is old. To say strength, he is definitely not so-called bad, how is it also Kage Level and other battle strength, but his students are more abnormal than the other. One is Rinnegan, the supreme eye of Three-Great Dojutsu, and the other is Three-Great Dojutsu, who owns Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and Ninja World. Both are here. Needless to say, Rinnegan can use all seven attributes of Ninjutsu, and Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan also has a unique Dojutsu. Jiraiya can only lament that its not that the Teacher is not strong, it is that the student is too good. He knew that Ye Han showed evildoers talent since he was a child, but he never thought that Ye Han would have practiced the Sky Ninja technique, Flying Thunder God Jutsu, which only Second Hokage and Fourth Hokage can use. That Ninjutsu is not something you can learn if you want to learn it. Even if you dont disassemble the amulet, he understands that there should be a piece of technique formula paper in the amulet. As a Teacher of Fourth Hokage, Jiraiya knows the requirements of Flying Thunder God Jutsu very well. Little Jiraiya, which of your two students is Child of the Prophecy, how come I think both of them are eligible to be Child of the Prophecy. Jiraiya heard After that, he was speechless, with a wry smile on his face, Nagato with Rinnegan, Fourth Hokage with the innate talent, Uchiha Ye Han from Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, and Naruto with Nine-Tails Jinchuriki barely counted. These can be said to be rare in thousands of years. Now they are all in his name. I feel a little proud and understand that so many talented ninjas appeared at the same time. , Then this era will also be chaotic, thinking of the prophecy that the Great Elder Mount Myboku had given to him, his student would become Child of the Prophecy, but he didnt know whether it would bring hope or destruction to the world. Wow! The Pain who had been hit by Ye Han before gradually recovered, walked out of the gravel, and fell on the Deva Path Pain around the Deva Path Pain, not close to Deva. Path Pain. Ye Han raised his brows slightly: Did you think of a solution so quickly? Worthy-of is the leader of Akatsuki. Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Fourth Hokage is best at Sky Ninja. No wonder I didnt feel anything when you came. You didnt expect this Ninjutsu to be learned by you. Truly troublesome guy. Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said, its more than trouble, Fourth Hokage The fame of Ninjutsu has been thoroughly studied throughout Ninja World, but it is unsolvable. Come and leave if you want. Unless the other side is looking for death, it is difficult to keep the other side. Ye Han, be careful, the six of them can share their eyesight, and each has a special Ninjutsu. Jiraiya reminded Ye Han. When Jiraiya reminded Pain to hand seal, Bang! A three-headed wolf dog got out of the summon array and opened his mouth to bite Ye Han. . Zizi! Ye Hans right hand was glowing with the light of lightning, Pouch! The body of this three-headed wolf dog was cut directly from the middle by Ye Hans Raikiri, looking very Violence. ka ka kha! Shuludaos hand was pulled apart and a missile appeared on his arm, bang bang bang!!! The missile was launched towards Ye Han, and Ye Han stood on the spot. Opened his hands. A space barrier stood in front of Ye Han, and all the missiles disappeared in front of Ye Han, silently appearing on the top of the head of Shura Road. bang bang bang! The other Pain quickly avoided the explosion range. The unguarded Asura Dao was directly paralyzed by these bombs on the ground and lost combat ability. The other Pain fought Ye Han, and the Hungry Ghost Dao came to the Asura Dao, summoned hell. After the gate of Zhizhi threw the Asura Dao into the door, and soon the intact Asura Dao reappeared again, and several people joined the battle against Ye Han. Jiraiya and the two toads saw Ye Han and Pain fighting, they were very surprised, because Ye Han played against the six Pains alone, but didnt lose their own wind. They had personally learned about these Pains just now. How strong. Electric Light Stone Fire! Ye Han used his unique Dojutsu. When Deva Path Pain launched the repulsion gap, Ye Han turned into a flame lightning and rushed to Deva Path Pain to attack Deva Path Pain. A figure suddenly appeared behind Deva Path Pain and slashed at him with a knife. Ye Han frowned and had to back away. Boom! A crack was split on the ground. Its really strange. I didnt expect the headquarters to be invaded by the enemy. Even the boss didnt solve the opponent quickly. It looks amazing. The visitor put Greatsword on his shoulders. Ye Han recognized that this weapon, Greatsword Samehada, was in the hands of a ninja in Hidden Mist Village. It was later taken away when he was fighting Three-Tails. It should have been taken away by the guy in front of him. Green skin, sharp teeth, mung bean-sized eyes, and a face like a shark. Ye Han knows this person, Hoshigaki Kisame, the partner of Itachi in the animation, and is also responsible for monitoring Itachis mission. .. Chapter 346 (Chapter 130 is mixed) Hoshigaki Kisame was taken aback when he saw Ye Hans appearance, and then scratched the back of his head and said: Isnt this Uchiha Ye Han? This is incredible. When Fourth-Kage Mizukage became the Three-Tails of Complete Body, he was killed by this guy. No wonder the boss didnt take him down. At this time, a few white spiders quietly crawled to Ye Hans feet. Drink! Boom! The explosion occurred in Ye Hans underfoot. Ye Han used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to move his body to another place in an instant. Deidara didnt know when he appeared at the entrance of the passage, and shouted at Ye Han with a grim face: Uchiha Ye Han! Dare to come here, the revenge of the broken arm, I will definitely get back! Pull, pull! Did this guy break the hand of Senior Deidara! A masked man appeared , The mask showed only one eye, and the tone was very frivolous, which made people feel a little annoying after hearing it. Shut up! Tobi! I will definitely kill him! Deidaras hand has been reconnected, but she still feels a faint pain in her arm when she sees Ye Han. wa wow! Senior Deidara is terrible! An aloe vera also appeared on the ground, with a persons head in the middle, with a distinct Yin-Yang face, half of it was Black is half white. It is White Zetsu and Black Zetsu. White Zetsu smiled and said, Oh oh oh? This is a rare party. Black Zetsu no trace of politenesss to White Zetsu Said: Shut up! This guy is a terrible enemy and must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect our plan. I never thought that there is such a strong ninja in Ninja World. There is another sentence in my heart that is almost no less than Uchiha Madara. The many white pieces of paper behind Konan formed a pair of wings, flying in the air, blocking the only gap, Ye Han was in the center of everyone. Little Jiraiya, now you have hurt your disciple. How can the hornets nest be so easy to poke. These new people here are not that simple. Jiraiyas face is slightly serious. Its not that Ye Han will not be able to escape here. It is not difficult to leave here with Flying Thunder God Jutsu, but the instinctive reaction of seeing the members of Akatsuki gathered together, so many dangerous characters Together, the entire Ninja World is in danger. Ye Han glanced at everyone around him and sighed in his heart. According to his original idea, he should leave the technique formula on Deva Path Pains body, preferably Konans body. formula, so the next time you fight, you will be more convenient. I didnt expect everyone in Akatsuki to come here. There is no chance now. Hey! Im just here to drop in. It doesnt take everyone to greet me. Too warm will scare the guests away. Ye Han smiled at Akatsuki. Everyone said. This arrogant scoundrel came here so rampant, really damned! Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said lightly: You killed Three-Tails Jinchuriki It broke our plan and killed Seven-Tails. We Akatsukis members Kakuzu, Hidan, and Sasori were all killed by you. You can be said to be the natural enemy of our Akatsuki. It is not an exaggeration to welcome you with this lineup. Ye Han raised his hands and said: You have many people, you are great, if you win this time, then I will go first. Want to go? Or stay here. Come! Everyone attacked Ye Han together. Deidaras bomb, Konans paper sword, and Beast Dao also summoned a huge yak-like Summoned Beast, trampling on Ye Han. Susanoo! A blood color flame quickly rose behind Ye Han, and then quickly solidified into a solid body. Susanoos big hand slapped the huge Summoned Beast on the ground, hard Live and die. Boom! The earth shook, and the rubble splashed around. Deva Path Pain bounced all the rubble away. Uchiha Obito stood still and let it go. The gravel penetrated, as if through the shadow, and several other people chose to avoid it. Huh! Ye Hans figure disappeared instantly and appeared beside Jiraiya. Susanoo has been put away, Everyone, thank you for your warm hospitality. We will leave first. I will be fine if I have the opportunity. Im reporting back to you, goodbye. Several Pains stabbed Ye Han with black receivers. Hoo-! Ye Han took Jiraiya and disappeared in an instant. The black receivers did not stab Ye Han. Hoshigaki Kisame put Greatsword Samehada away and smiled on his shoulders: Ah~ah~, after all I was escaped by the other side. Hateful! What kind of Ninjutsu was used by that scoundrel, how could it disappear in an instant, let him run, I will chase! Deidara Some are fluxered and exasperated, all Akatsuki members are there, but the best chance to kill Ye Han, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. Konan said faintly to Deidara: Its the Sky Ninja technique Flying Thunder God Jutsu, which can move instantaneously, which means that you will never have a chance to kill him again with your strength. Deidara was stunned when he heard Konans words. He also stopped when he wanted to chase him. He is not particularly good at dealing with speed-type ninjas, but he knows his biggest strong points, so use this With strong points, the enemy can easily defeat the opponent without getting close, but Flying Thunder God Jutsu restrained him to the death. Flying Thunder God Jutsu is Dingding Daimyo in Ninja World. People who learn this Ninjutsu can be counted on ones fingers. The most famous is the Fourth Hokage of Hidden Leaf Village. Fourth Hokage is recognized as the fastest one person. It turned out to be Flying Thunder God Jutsu. If two people are active outside, it would be dangerous. Hoshigaki Kisame simple-minded said with a smile, saying that the danger is not related to him. . It doesnt matter, dont worry about him. Seven-Tails has been resurrected and the location has been determined. Tobi and Deidara are going to capture Seven-Tails. Kisame and Jue are going to detect the location of Eight-Tails Jinchuriki. Bring it back, and I will solve the Nine-Tails capture mission. Deva Path Pain start to talk set up the mission, and Ye Hans actions made him feel a crisis this time. Hey! Boss, are you serious? On the other side, there are two legendary Sannins, the monster named Uchiha Ye Han, and many ninjas from Hidden Leaf Village, even the boss. I cant please with a shot. Hoshigaki Kisame said to Deva Path Pain with a broken mouth. Deva Path Pain glanced at Hoshigaki Kisame and said afterwards: I will let them know what the true sanctions of God are... Chapter 347 (Chapter 131 Sage Mode ) Uchiha Obito looked where Ye Han left, with a thoughtful expression in his eyes . Ye Han took Jiraiya and stopped after several consecutive teleports. These teleports are all long-distance teleports. Ye Han feels that his Chakra consumption is also very large, and it is impossible for the other side to catch up. Then, Jiraiya was put down. Jiraiya has lifted his Sage Mode. This thing lasts for a limited time. After a long time, it will have negative effects, assimilating into one with nature, like becoming a stone. Well, they wont be chasing you now. Ye Han said to Jiraiya. Jiraiya rested on a rock. In the previous battle, Jiraiya suffered serious injuries. There were so many enemies. Ye Han also had to choose to take Jiraiya to escape. 1V5 or something is equipment grinding Pressing the other side can only be done under the condition of food ratio. Almost all of Akatsuki are God. Ye Han and his teammate Jiraiya, who has suffered serious injury, are not opponent on the other side. If they are seriously injured or consume too much Chakra, they will even be left there. Ye Han, thanks to you being able to come here, otherwise I must have died there, but when did your kid train into Flying Thunder God Jutsu? This kind of Ninjutsu is not talented It can be practiced. Ye Han smiled and said, I agree very much with that. If he hadnt been able to say what would happen now because of the system mall, the domestic system mall is good. Ah, anything unreasonable can be sold as long as you have money. This time its troublesome for you. Alas, when I heard from you that the leader of the other side has Rinnegan, I knew he might be a student of mine, so even if I heard about you After the warning, I still have to come and take a look. If it is really him, I will kill him myself. Sowhat is the result? Jiraiya With a wry smile, he said, Its not him, but he didnt defeat the other side. On the contrary, he was taught. If you didnt arrive in time Well, I fought against the other side. I knew you were not an opponent on the other side. Ye Han said to Jiraiya with a smile. scoundrel little demon! You already knew it! Jiraiya was a little angry when he heard Ye Hans words, and the feeling that Ye Han was a ugly fellow. Ye Han opened his hands and said frankly: So I didnt advise you not to come? Jiraiya said somewhat discouraged: Then why? Are you here yet? Didnt I come to save you? Jiraiya was speechless, and went around again When I came back, even though I was saved by the kid Ye Han, I always wanted to beat him up when I saw Ye Hans smiling face. Ye Han put away his joking expression and said: Im also here to explore opponents methods. After all, as an enemy, to probe will have a bottom in his heart. Jiraiya knew that Ye Han was serious, so he started to talk and asked: What was the result? From the hand to hand combat situation just now, I should be the leader of the other side Be stronger. Ye Han said after thinking for a while, yes, although Nagato has Rinnegan, Ye Han and Nagato hand to hand combat understood a little bit. Before they learned Flying Thunder God Jutsu, it was three years ago. Comparing with Nagatos strength, Nagatos strength will be a four-six-plus if he fights harder than him. It is now three years later, and his strength has improved. If he fights, Ye Han believes it will be 50-50. He learned Flying Thunder God Jutsu not long ago. If he and Nagato hand to hand one-on-one Combat is about eighty-two open. Im not mistaken, its indeed eighty-two. Ye Han has Susanoo, Tailed Beast, Flying Thunder God Jutsu. With these additions, Ye Hans strength has undergone a qualitative change. A single pair of single leaf cold can Killing Nagatos six Pain alone, Ye Han has this confidence. Jiraiya was very shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. After he personally played against Liudao Pain, he naturally knew the strength of Pain strength. Even when Sage Mode was turned on, he was not an opponent on the other side at all. Ye Hans strength is a little bit better than the other side, that doesnt mean that Ye Han has completely surpassed him. Although a teacher is proud that his student has surpassed himself, doesnt it seem that the teacher is weak if he is continuously surpassed by the student. But it was also a one-to-one situation. If the other side started to attack Konoha, it would be difficult for me to stop it. This time, it was a mixed move. This time, the other side was to get Nine- Tails will definitely speed up the attack on Konoha, and you will have to step up your guard when you return. Jiraiya nodded with a serious face. The other side will definitely be by fair means or foul in order to get Nine-Tails. So many powerful ninjas attacked Konoha together, which was a big disaster for Konoha. Suddenly, Jiraiya seemed to have thought of something and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, are you not good at Sage Mode yet. Ye Han seemed to be able to ask Jiraiya to ask this question because of cautious and solemn. . Ye Han was taken aback to shake ones head. He really doesnt know Sage Mode yet. There are also Sage Mode skills in the system store. Because Ye Han doesnt need it for the time being, he hasnt learned it. After all, he doesnt know how to fight. It is not the same as Sage Mode. Now when I heard Jiraiya mentioned Ye Han, I felt that I should also practice Sage Mode. I remember that Uchiha Madaras almost invincible posture in the animation would also be injured by Senjutsu Chakra. Jiraiya breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Hans shaking ones head, then smiled and said to Ye Han, How can I be your life mentor? In those few months, besides guiding you to learn A Rasengan didnt teach you any new Ninjutsu. After going back this time, I will take you to Mount Myboku to learn Sage Mode. That will greatly improve your fighting strength and fight against Akatsuki with odds of success. At the moment, Jiraiya introduced the benefits of Sage Mode to Ye Han in detail. Ye Han has long known the benefits of Sage Mode. Under Sage Mode, strength, speed, and body recovery ability, All of Ninjutsus formidable power will improve a lot, in short, it is the same as knocking a medicine. Of course, training Sage Mode is also dangerous. If you dont grasp the balance between Natural Energy and your own energy, it will be swallowed by Natural Energy. Because of this, Sage Mode requires more Chakra Reserves. People can only be trained. .. Chapter 348 (Chapter 132 Mount Myboku ) Ye Hans own Chakra Reserves were originally small, but they were forced by Mangekyo Sharingans continuous promotion I have raised my Chakra to a certain height. In Ninja World, I am already regarded as a relatively adequate ninja in Chakra Reserves. If I am promoted to Rinnegan, a Chakra provided by Rinnegan is almost no less than seal and a Tailed Beast. Han, his current body simply couldnt bear it. Ye Han and Jiraiya returned to Konoha. Tsunade knew that Jiraiyas arm was broken and it was not going well this time. Fortunately, Jiraiya secretly took his arm back before leaving. After Tsunades operation, you can fully recover after a period of time, and there will be no impact under Tsunades Medical-Ninjutsu. After the treatment of Jiraiya, several people also gathered at Hokages Office. Third Hokage is also here. Although Tsunades foundation is still shallow, Third Hokage still needs to come forward for many things. Now Ye Han can be said to be one of the top circles of Konoha, and he has the trust of Third Hokage. The person who knows Ye Han most intuitively is Third Hokage. If possible, he is more inclined to use Hokages The location passed to Ye Han. Jiraiya told Tsunade and Third Hokage all the information he had obtained. Tsunade and Third Hokage frowned. This time, the gain is great, but it is also as Ye Han said. The same, mixed good and bad. Understood all the members of Akatsuki now, as well as the strength of the Akatsuki leader and Akatsuki member, can be well prepared to respond to the other side pose, which will be very helpful in the next battle. The disadvantages are also obvious. The other side has a strong lineup and various styles. If you dont pay attention, Konoha will even be destroyed by the other side. At that time, even if all enemies you commit in the future will be killed The death loss is irreparable. Third Hokage is very fortunate at this time, because Ye Han prevented Uchiha Clans rebellion plan, making Konoha now unprecedentedly strong, and it is this strength that allows Konoha to face any danger. The one who owns Rinnegan is Jiraiya your student? Tsunade asked Jiraiya. Jiraiya nodded: In fact, you have also met him. When I was in Hidden Rain Village, didnt I accept three students? Akatsuki was established by them, and one of them was owned by Nagato. It is Rinnegan. After this meeting, I can confirm that he is right. Tsunade knows that Jiraiya has received three students outside the village in three years. She and Orochimaru were there at the time, and Orochimaru even said to After killing three people, Tsunade said suddenly, So it was them. When it comes to this, I wont continue. There is no chance in life, so I dont have to think that if I killed three people then, there would be no today. Things happen. Fortunately, Ye Han arrived this time, otherwise I would definitely not be able to come back alive. Tsunade looked at Ye Hans face carefully: Im really curious about What is it that you guys cant, you can even learn the Sky Ninja technique of Flying Thunder God Jutsu when they are clueless, no wonder you say you will bring Jiraiya back alive. Tsunades There was a feeling of being cheated in my heart, and at the same time I sighed that Ye Han is so good, so good that all the genius ninjas look bleak. Fortunately, this guy is the ninja of Konoha. If it is the ninja of other villages, Uchiha Ye Han is a more terrifying enemy than Akatsuki. In my heart, I feel that Ye Han is interesting to him. He feels a little relieved. However, Ye Han didnt ask for anything at all, and was a little inexplicably angry. A woman is always the same regardless of her age. Kind of emotional creature, dont try to reason. Third Hokage start to talk said: The purpose of the other side is to gather all the Tailed Beasts. We will definitely attack Konoha. We have to arrange everything before they arrive. Since we dare to come Provoking Konoha, then let them know the power of our Konoha! Third Hokages words are categorical, and Tsunade and Jiraiya cant help but think of Teacher Sarutobi when they were young. The day after tomorrow, I will take Ye Han to Mount Myboku training Sage Mode, which can improve Ye Hans fighting strength a lot. Jiraiya told Tsunade and Third Hokage that Ye Han is now the pillar of Konoha and Jiraiya The opponent who is not the leader of Akatsuki, Tsunade is naturally the same. Although Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, Hatake Kakashi and others are all genius, they are now slightly lower than Sannins rank. The main battle strength against Akatsuki leader is Ye Han. The stronger Ye Hans strength, the more helpful it will be to Konohas safety. Take Naruto, after all, this is also Narutos business. No one wants to be protected all the time. He is also a man now. Its time to stand up and protect himself. Ye Han was right. Jiraiya said. Jiraiya nodded. He spent more time with Naruto than with Ye Han. Naruto is the child of his most proud disciple Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato. Aiwu and Wuxia also treat Naruto more. Take care, Naruto is not as smart as Ye Han, and even worse than Ye Han in every aspect. He goes straight to each other. Its likable if you have something to say. He has always dreamed of becoming Hokage and never gave up. It reminded him of the past. Of yourself. Third Hokage said: Thats good, at least it wont let Naruto fall silently into the hands of the other side. Naruto and Ye Han are the lights of hope left by Fourth Hokage for Konoha, protecting The entire Ninja World needs their power. ****** For the future, Ye Hans time in Konoha is relatively short, and Ye Han will make full use of this short time. Over time, I visited my friend Teacher one by one. My Class Teacher is still teaching at the Academy and is cultivating new talents for Konoha. In fifteen years, people who were in their early thirties and less than forties have reached five and ten years. Old, the top of the head, there have been patches of gray hair. When Ye Han brought Hong to visit him, he was in good spirits. He was very happy to see Ye Han and Hong, with a smile on his face. Ye Hans good friends still meet often in their leisure time, and they do not distance themselves because of their strength and identity. These are Ye Hans most precious wealth. The day after tomorrow, Ye Han and Naruto were teleported to Mount Myboku, one of the Three-Great Sage Regions, through the reverse Summoning Jutsu. .. Chapter 349 (Chapter 133 Learning Senjutsu) When it reappears, he has come to a magical world, surrounded by huge greenery The most living creatures inhabiting aquatic plants are toads. Ye Han felt very magical after seeing it. It didnt matter if he came to the world of Naruto, he went to Mount Myboku, one of the Three-Great Sage Regions, and the other two. Sage Region is Shikkotsu Forest and Ryuchi Cave. Tsunade has been to Shikkotsu Forest. Orochimaru has been to Ryuchi Cave. Legendary Sannin has a very big luck. Is this Mount Myboku as lewd Sage said, these plants are so big! Lots of toads! Naruto glanced around when he came here, very curious about Mount Myboku that Jiraiya always mentioned. Oh, little demons, you are here. An old toad said to Naruto and Ye Han: My name is Fukasaku. I have heard Jiraiya talk about you. From now on Im just teaching you the Sage Mode Teacher. Thank you, Fukasaku Lord! Ye Han said respectfully to this old toad. This old toad Ye Han met him just a week ago. The one who stood on Jiraiyas shoulder when rescuing Jiraiya, Sage Mode is not a simple Ninjutsu. Learning Sage Mode in Ye Hans system mall requires 500 points, which is enough for him to kill a Tailed Beast and can learn for free. After that, Ye Han was also very grateful, after all, he was not relative to others. Fukasaku nodded in satisfaction and said: Very good, then you guys come with me to have something to eat first. Then he bounced and took Ye Han and Naruto to its home. At noon, Fukasaku took Naruto and Ye Han to a small waterfall, surrounded by huge toad statues. Let me explain to you first, what I want to teach you is not Ninjutsu, but Senjutsu. Senjutsu? Naruto was a little confused, Ye Han also listened carefully. After all, the introduction in the animation is not very complete. Ye Han can remember only the life force of Comparable with Xiaoqiang. He who is very persistent in strengthening strength is unlikely to miss such an opportunity. Yes, Ninjutsu uses the energy of within-the-body, while Senjutsu uses the power of nature. All that is necessary to use Ninjutsu is to extract the Chakra made by spiritual energy and physical energy. Senjutsu In addition to relying on the Chakra produced in the human body, it is also necessary to use natural energy to create a more powerful Chakra. Naruto was confused, and didnt understand what it meant, Toad Ji said next to him. : Its like mixing mint ice cream with chocolate and vanilla flavors to make it more delicious. Oh! I see! Let you use Ninjutsu, Genjutsu, and Taijutsu in the past to be greatly improved. The style of using this Chakra is also called Senjutsu. Let me give you a demonstration. Fukasaku said this While speaking, I came to a huge stone statue of toad. After a while, Fukasaku hugged the huge stone statue of toad. Oh! Fukasaku Lord is great, Natural Energy keeps coming together! Toad Ji clapped his hands beside him, but Ye Han and Naruto didnt feel it at all. Boom! The stone statue rose from the ground and was lifted by Fukasaku with one hand. Ye Han and Naruto were a little surprised when they saw it, Its amazing! This toad stone statue was thousands of times the size of Fukasakus body, and it was raised with one hand. Although Ye Han had hundreds of ways to destroy the boulder, he still couldnt reach this level if he wanted to raise it. Boom boom! Fukasaku placed the toad statue on the ground, sweating from exhaustion, apparently just a little bit stronger to demonstrate the power of Sage Mode. See it, that is the power after absorbing Natural Energy. But I didnt see any energy except for seeing Grandpa Sages hand seal. Ye Han, right? Naruto turned his head to Ye Han, and saw that Ye Han didnt know when he turned on Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Ye Han frowned said: I saw the natural energy gathered in the body of Lord Fukasaku. Because the color of Chakra has changed, I didnt see the natural energy outside. Its because of Natural Energy. Energy appears to be the cause of colorlessness. Fukasaku couldnt help but sigh when he heard Ye Hans words. Worthy-of is a youngster who can draw with the guy who owns Rinnegan. This innate talent is beyond Any genius he saw. Its normal to not feel it, let alone absorb Natural Energy. What should I do? In short, it is To be one with nature, come here. Fukasaku jumped to the side of the waterfall and waved to Ye Han and Naruto. Ye Han and Naruto came to the side of the water pool. Fukasaku continued: This waterfall is full of leptoad oil. You all stretch out one hand. Fukasaku was on the back of Ye Hans hand and Naruto. Wiped a little on the back of each of their hands. The toad oil has the power to gather Natural Energy. If this happens then you can feel the Natural Energy with your skin, you can borrow Feel this well, you dont need to use that oil in the future, but it also has risks. People who cant control Natural Energy will turn into frogs. Ye Han felt it when Fukasaku said this. When a violent force came out from the back of his right hand and moved towards his body, a webbed web appeared on his right hand, and the pupils of his right eye turned into horizontal pupils resembling frogs. Ye Han complexion slightly changed, mobilizing the Chakra in the body and converging on the arm, whether it is Rasengan or Raikiri, the two Ninjutsus are conducted through the arm, and Ye Han has already treated these two Ninjutsu It is too familiar to be familiar, and it is almost instinctive to use. Natural Energy is very irritable, but the intake is still too small. There is no way to fight against Ye Hans own Chakra. Ye Hans body instantly recovers to its original appearance. Naruto screamed when he saw that he was about to become a frog. After Fukasaku tapped his head with a black stick, he changed back to his original appearance. Fukasaku still wanted He helped Ye Han to get rid of it, but found that Ye Han had done it by himself, and I sighed that the two student ranks of Jiraiya are too far apart. .. Chapter 350 (Chapter 134 He is basically a monster) If you want to change your own Chakra into become Immortal Chakra, the key is to make spiritual energy, The three types of energy, physical ability and Natural Energy, are balanced. If you cannot achieve balance, there is no way to create Senjutsu Chakra. For those of you who use Ninjutsu, spiritual energy and physical energy Maintaining a balance is not that difficult, but it is very difficult to integrate natural Chakra afterwards. If the proportion of Natural Energy is too small, Senjutsu Chakra will not be created. If the proportion of Natural Energy is too large, it will be assimilated by natural forces. Become a frog. You see these frog stone statues around you. These are the people who failed in training Senjutsu and turned into stones. So training Senjutsu Chakra is also accompanied by a very terrible danger. Be psychologically prepared. If you are scared, you can immediately send you away from Mount Myboku. How can it be possible to retreat? Isnt it just becoming a frog? If there is anything to be afraid of, I will definitely practice Become Sage Mode! Naruto imposing-manner start to talk said. Ye Han saw Naruto smile like this and said: Yes, this is the imposing-manner, but I think even Teacher Jiraiya can train successfully. I have no reason to train not. Chakra proportional control Ye Han learned this high-level technique in childhood, and successfully extracted his own three attributes Chakra separately. It was only after more than ten years that Ye Han realized how difficult the technique is. It is impossible to understand Chakra to a certain extent. successful. Fukasaku nodded and said with a satisfied smile on his face: Very well, you dont have to worry too much. After all, you are the disciples of Jiraiya, so how could it really put you in danger? If you have a problem, I will use this black receivers to remove the natural Chakra in time, and it wont turn you into a frog. What, grandpa, just say no earlier, scared I really thought I was going to become a frog. Naruto said to Fukasaku in fear. Im experimenting with your courage. I want to cultivate the become Immortal technique Chakra. Without the courage and perseverance, its impossible to train successfully. Even if you dont have the courage to die, you dont have the qualifications to train Senjutsu Chakra. Okay, lets get started. Then I will watch you training. Ye Han and Naruto started training Senjutsu Chakra, Ye Han stretched out his hands and intruded into the oil pond of Leptoad, Ye Han closed I closed my eyes and felt the violent Natural Energy. Uzumaki Naruto, Fukasaku and toad Ji were also attracted by Ye Hans movements for a while. Soon a frog web appeared on Ye Hans right hand, which was similar to the transparent peeling film between the frogs paws. . Brother Ye Han! You Uzumaki Naruto saw this and thought of the situation just now, and quickly opened his mouth to remind Ye Han, but Fukasaku knocked him on the back with a stick. Boom! Oh! It hurts! Grandpa, why are you hitting me! Fukasaku raised a finger to Uzumaki Naruto and said, Hush~~ Be quiet! ! You look carefully, let you see what a real genius is. Uzumaki Naruto was taken aback, then looked at Ye Han, and soon Uzumaki Naruto saw the depression between Ye Hans fingers The webbed gradually faded, and finally disappeared, becoming a normal appearance. WhyIs this the failure of Senjutsu Chakra cohesion? Uzumaki Naruto turned his gaze to Fukasaku, but saw Fukasakus eyes show an incredible light: Its amazing, Good boy, I just tried to train become Immortal Chakra. What a powerful Chakra Control! Uzumaki Naruto was taken aback when he heard Fukasakus words, and suspected that he had heard it wrong, and then he was right. Toad Ji asked: Toad Ji, has my brother Ye Han trained to become Immortal Chakra? Toad Ji nodded, and looked surprised Ye Han said, Its amazing. This is the first time I have seen someone who trains Senjutsu Chakra so quickly. Ye Han opened his eyes and took a look at his hands. Now his hands are filled with Senjutsu Chakra. This kind of Chakra just covered Ye Han with his own hands, and he felt full of terrifying power. Is this Senjutsu Chakra, Rasengan! ݡ! Chakra quickly condensed, and a huge Rasengan with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in Ye Hans hands. Ye Han was also shocked. Naruto was suddenly stunned: Rasenganthisthis is too big Rasengans Ninjutsu would also do, but he has never seen such a big Rasengan. Formidable power is not also many times stronger than his Rasengan. Ye Han removed Rasengan, and the Senjutsu Chakra that had just been condensed was also consumed. After all, it only relied on the natural energy passively absorbed by the leprosy toad oil, and it was consumed. Brother Ye Han! You are so amazing, you learned Senjutsu so quickly! Naruto came to Ye Hans side with a look of admiration and said to Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said: I want to learn Senjutsu is still a long way away. I just condense a little Senjutsu Chakra. When will I take the initiative to absorb Natural Energy and then create Senjutsu Chakra? You really have learned Senjutsu. Fukasaku jumped in front of Yaba Han and said, You dont have to be humble. The first time I saw Natural Energy, I succeeded in bringing Chakra Do you have any special methods to become a become Immortal Chakra? If you have one, teach this idiot. Uzumaki Naruto heard Fukasakus words and looked forward to Ye Han, thinking To get any training cheats from Ye Han, you can quickly train Senjutsu Chakra. Ye Han shaking ones head while laughing bitterly and said: It is up to you to teach him how to condense Senjutsu Chakra normally. For Naruto, this technique is much harder than training Senjutsu Chakra. I dont know how many times it is. Fukasaku said unbelievably when he heard Ye Hans words: I dont believe anything is more difficult than training Senjutsu. Well, Ill just say it. , Thats my in childhood training technique, called Chakra separation extraction, which is to understand my own Chakra to a certain extent, calculate the proportion of my own various attributes Chakra, and extract the Ninjutsu Chakra separately when using a certain Ninjutsu , I can extract my three attributes Chakra separately. Fukasaku and Toad Ji opened their mouths wide and stopped talking. Is this kid a monster? He said indifferently how scary Its no wonder that Senjutsu Chakra was trained so quickly. Controlling the ratio of Natural Energy, physical energy, and spiritual energy is nothing to this kid. Now maybe its almost a matter of absorbing Natural Energy on his own before he can go out. This kid basically is a monster. .. Chapter 351 (Chapter 135 Prophecy) In the past, Ye Han couldnt do anything about it. After all, Chakra Reserves were insufficient. If you can save or save, it has become With instinct, Naruto couldnt understand what Ye Han said, which was even more confusing than the Senjutsu Chakra explained earlier. Fukasaku now deeply doubts whether Ye Han is a student of Jiraiya, or else it will take a few days to teach all the three axes of Jiraiya to this man named Uchiha Ye Han. Okay, I see, you are basically a monster. You use oil to practice on your own, so that your body can be filled with Senjutsu Chakra everywhere, and the sense is enough. I will guide you by the side. Looked when I was in Naruto. Ye Han nodded, took off his jacket, and sat under the waterfall. The whole body was dripping with oil. The Natural Energy attracted by the oil turned towards Ye Hans body. He rushed in, and Ye Han fully manipulated his Chakra and Natural Energy attracted by these oils to merge into the become Immortal technique Chakra. Naruto was poured oil on her body by Fukasaku. If there are too many natural energy, Fukasaku will use black receivers to break up those natural energy. Narutos Chakra Control is very poor, so Naruto needs to use her body. To memorize the ratio of physical energy, spiritual energy, and natural energy, problems can only be solved by fighting, which is quite miserable. It took three days, Ye Han could transform himself into the become Immortal technique Chakra under waterfall, and Fukasaku let Ye Han carry out the next step of training, that is, he entered Sage Mode on his own without relying on oil. . I have already sensed Natural Energy. This is not particularly difficult for Ye Han. It took a day for Ye Han to successfully enter Sage Mode. The difficulty is to continue to absorb Natural Energy during the battle. Energy also needs to maintain the balance of spiritual energy and physical energy. In Sage Mode, Ye Han has a facial makeup on his face. This is a symbol of Sage Mode. There is an incredible power all over his body. If you use words to describe it, it is simply stopping. Not down. Ye Han punched a small mountain with his fist, Boom! The small mountain was crushed by Ye Hans punch, Ye Han did not feel the pain of his fist, and Ye Han turned on Eternal again. Mangekyo Sharingan took a picture of himself on the surface of the water, and he was considered to have accomplished a feat. Maybe he was the first Sharingan in history to have Uchiha Clan and turned on Sage Mode again. Really incredible guy. I succeeded in Sage Mode training in a short time. I dont even know how to guide you. Ye Han put away Sage Modes face disappeared, Dont say that, Fukasaku Teacher. If it werent for you, I wouldnt be able to learn Sage Mode. Old toad Fukasaku was very satisfied when he heard Ye Han call it Teacher, but still waved his hand and said: Oh~! I felt so tired to teach a genius student for the first time. Maybe I dont need me to teach fighting skills at all. I saw you fighting with the guy with Rinnegan that day. Your fighting skills They have surpassed Jiraiya, and I dont know how you trained. This time Great Toad Sage woke up from sleep and wanted to see you. Fukasaku told Ye Han Said. Ye Han was slightly taken aback when he heard Fukasakus words, Great Toad Sage, what came to Ye Hans mind, Jiraiyas disciple, Naruto was the Child of the Prophecy, and it also predicted that it had already lived For thousands of years, it can be said that he has the most amazing power in World of Naruto, can foresee the future, and it is awe-inspiring to think about it. Ye Han followed Fukasaku to a hall. At the top sat an old toad who looked very old. When Ye Han and Fukasaku came in, they seemed to be an old fool who was talking to himself. Said: Time has passed for so many years. I didnt expect that space-time deviations appeared 16 years ago. Todays world has changed into another look. Great changes have taken place in the future. Ye Hanxin There was a moderate earthquake. It was not when I transmigrated it sixteen years ago. Could it be that the process of World of Naruto changed at that time? At that time, I didnt have any ability to change the situation. Fukasaku jumped onto the plate next to him and said to Great Toad Sage: Great Toad Sage Lord, Uchiha Yehan has brought it. Great Toad Sage heard Fukasakus words Opened his eyes and looked Ye Han slowly said, Oh, Uchiha Ye Han? Compared to Child of the Prophecy, it is better to say that you are the child of miracles. All kinds of incredible miracles happen to you, and the world happens because of you. After the change, the trajectory of destiny has also derived new changes. Time and space are shrouded in fog, and the direction will change according to your choice. Child, dont be confused. The path you have taken is the right path. Unfortunately, its just Passing by. Great Toad Sage fell asleep again before Ye Han asked him a few words. Fukasaku came to Ye Hans side, took Ye Han away and said, Great Toad Sage has lived for thousands of years. The future can be foreseen during sleep. This time I woke up specifically for You made predictions. Ye Han himself was a little confused, what do these predictions mean, Ye Han only wrote down all of them and went back to ponder them. Mount Myboku has plenty of Natural Energy. Ye Han is also taking advantage of now to practice Sage Mode. The advantages of Sage Mode are very good, but the disadvantages are also obvious. It takes a period of preparation time before entering Sage Mode. Its almost like a target. Ye Han is now trying to reduce the preparation time. Even if he cant enter Sage Mode instantaneously, he must enter Sage Mode faster. ******* In Uzumaki Naruto, the ratio of the three energies was still adjusted under the toad oil. When Ye Han was studying at Mount Myboku, Akatsuki had already started to take action , In a forest. C3 18th! Drink! Boom! A huge explosion occurred in the sky, and a huge creature fell from the sky, booming It fell to the ground with a sound. Allah, worthy-of is Mr. Deidara, and Seven-Tails Chmei is not your opponent either. Hmph! Tobi, this is up to you. Deidara He threw a clay bird and landed on the clay birds back. Mr. Deidara, where are you going? Naturally go to Konoha. The revenge of the broken arm must be reported. That guy will run, then I will destroy Konoha , To see where he is running... Chapter 352 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixth Chapter Akatsuki Attacks) Deidara said that the underfoot clay bird flapped its wings and carried Deidara towards Konoha. Tobi myself cried out to his face: No! Senior Deidara! This thing is so big, I cant lift it at all! If it wakes up, I will be dead! Who cares You! Do it yourself! After you die, I will avenge you! Deidara left without looking back. Tobi or Uchiha Obito came to Seven-Tails Chmei after looking at Deidara where he left, and put his hand on Seven-Tails Chmeis body, Did you just resurrect? Chakra has not fully recovered, But this is enough. Kamui! Suddenly, Uchiha Obito used the Dojutsu attached to his Sharingan, and the space in front of him began to twist and spin. Soons Kung Fu was in front of the huge Seven. -Tails Chmeis body disappeared in front of Uchiha Obito and was transferred to his Dojutsu space by Uchiha Obito. Then I will go too, Uchiha Ye Han is not so easy to deal with, neither Nagato nor Deidara underestimate Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Obito met Uchiha Ye Han for the first time. I knew that Uchiha Ye Han would not be ordinary in the future, but he did not expect Ye Han to become so difficult now, but this is not entirely bad for him. When Ye Han played Orochimaru in Hidden Leaf Village, his heart was the most shocked at that time. On the one hand, Ye Han opened Mangekyo Sharingan and used the special Dojutsu Susanoo of Mangekyo Sharingan. On the other hand, the little fox on Ye Hans shoulders, Sharingan can see through the color of Chakra. Uchiha Obito clearly saw Nine-Tails and Two-Tails Chakra on that little fox. What does this mean? It means that Uchiha Ye Han is raising a Tailed Beast in captivity. There are only nine Tailed Beasts in the world, all of which are separated from the Ten-Tails. How can there be an extra one? Only, and there are still two types of Tailed Beast of Tailed Beast Chakra, but compared to the real Tailed Beast, the little fox is relatively weaker, but the little fox is like Uchiha Ye Han, and his growth potential is extraordinary. Maybe Uchiha Yehan will become the biggest variable in Uchiha Madaras plan. Uchiha Obitos body also began to twist, and soon disappeared here, leaving only traces of battle destruction on the ground. ******* Outside Hidden Leaf Village, seven figures gathered here. Everyone wore a black fire cloud robe, six of them had faces They are all stuck with things like sticks, and the other is a beauty with short blue hair. If Ye Han is here, you can tell that these people are Konan and Six-Paths of Pain, but the appearance of two Pain has changed, or the body of the two people They were all replaced, and they were replaced by the two Pains of the technique formula left by Ye Han at that time. There is a sense barrier outside the Hidden Leaf Village, and we rushed in immediately. It will be detected and will attract a large number of ninja attacks, making it more difficult to find Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and Konoha is the most powerful ninja country in the ninja Five Great Countries. In addition to the two of Sannin, there is also Uchiha Ye Han , Are we risking doing this? Konan said to Pain. Its worth the adventure for Nine-Tails, and I also brought new weapons for this trip. Its not that difficult to destroy the Great Country, the first ninja, so we can break in. Come! Pain of Shura Road lifted Pain to the beast, and threw it at Konoha. Pain of the beast passed through the air like a cannonball, broke through the outer sense barrier of Konoha and entered Konoha. Almost just when the animal road broke through the sense barrier and entered Konoha, some of the people in Konoha who were responsible for the sense barrier opened their eyes, and a ripple was rippling on an illusory sphere in front of you. . Not good! An intruder has entered Hidden Leaf Village! The target is only one person, at point B, go and catch it! This person said to the ninja of the reconnaissance squad, and the ninja of the reconnaissance squad was also dispatched quickly. The brute road that has landed used Summoning Justu, Konan and other Pain were directly summoned by Summoning Jutsu, Deva Path Pain start to talk said: Well, according to the previously formulated battle plan, lets act separately. Shoo! Several people moved quickly apart. Summoning Justu! Beast Dao pressed his hand on the ground, and quickly summoned a huge rhino, which trampled on the surrounding houses and wrecked Konoha. Beast Dao did not stop at all, and continued to use Summoning Jutsu. Huge centipedes, huge firebirds, and three giant wolves Over time, more than a dozen huge summoned beasts have been summoned to destroy Konoha. Shura Dao sent powerful missiles from all over the body, Boom! Many buildings were blown up, many villagers screamed, and they started to escape. Other Pains also started to act in Hidden Leaf Village. The ninja of the scout team said after seeing this scene. Quickly inform Lord Hokage, the enemys strength is very strong, and it is not something the scout team can handle! The vibrating sound reached Hokage Residence, and Tsunade glanced at outside the window and said with a serious face: It is Akatsuki who has started to act. Lets go ahead and lets do it! Yes! Jiraiya knew it was time to call Ye Han back, so he used Summoning Jutsu, Boom! The old mother toad Shima Sage was summoned, Jiraiya, whats wrong? Jiraiya said to Shima Sage: Shima Lord, Akatsuki has come to Konoha. Its time to call Ye Han and Naruto back. I dont know how they are training now. Has it been here? Both of you are trained well. You are better than Jiraiya, especially the young man named Uchiha Ye Han. Basically is a monster that even broke us. The tradition of Mount Myboku Sage Mode, listen to him later, I will use the reverse Summoning Jutsu to summon them back. Shima Sage said, pressing his hands on the ground. Boom! With a sound, Ye Han, Naruto and Fukasaku all appeared in Hokages Office. Ye Han saw a familiar place and a familiar person, and said with a smile on his face: Im back. .. Chapter 353 Yeah! Tsunade and Jiraiya have not been seen for a long time! Ye Han said hello to Tsunade and Jiraiya. Tsunade saw Ye Hans unpretentious appearance. Just now Akatsuki was nervous about attacking Konoha. Also disappeared suddenly. Tsunade looked Ye Han said: Akatsuki has already started an attack on Konoha, and is now wreaking havoc everywhere in Hidden Leaf Village. If you come a little later, Konoha will be destroyed. Arent you and Shisui and Kakashi Captain here? It wont be a problem to deal with Akatsuki. Ye Han smiled and said, the current Hidden Leaf Village is not at the same level as Pain attacked Konoha in the animation. , Konoha is now the strongest period. They have been dispatched. This is Hidden Leaf Village. The other side can be unscrupulously destroyed. We can only restrain ourselves. Now we have sent Chunin and Genin to rescue the villagers in the affected area, but now they are affected. The area is spreading towards Hidden Leaf Village at the fastest speed. I dont know where the guy with the strongest other side is now. I understood, I will get rid of him, and the rest will be handed over Ill take care of it. Ye Han also knows that it is not the time to chat, the other side has caused great damage to Konoha. Now Konoha may have many ninjas dead anytime and anywhere. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Besieged him, but as one of the six Pains, the strength is naturally unusual, so how could he be defeated by these ordinary ninjas. Under the attack, many Hidden Leaf Village ninjas have fallen on the ground. After Ye Han saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly and said: Lets start with you, try the fighting strength of the new style. Ye Han closes the eyes, and after only a few seconds, Ye Han opened his eyes. , There is an extra face on his face. Sage Mode, these days Ye Han learned Senjutsu on Mount Myboku. With the underfoot step, Ye Han quickly rushed towards Shura Dao. After seeing Ye Han, Shura Daos eyes condensed slightly. Its you, Uchiha Yehan! Although Liudao Pain has its own thinking mode, it is all linked to Nagato. It can be said that these clones are also Nagato. Ye Han ignored the words of the Asura Dao Pain and directly attacked the Asura Dao Pain. The sawtooth on the Asura Dao Pains waist slammed at Ye Han, and Ye Han greeted him with a fist. Boom! Kaka Kaka! The serrated tail of the Asura Pain was directly crushed by Ye Hans fist. Huh! Ye Han appeared in front of the Asura Pain in a blink of an eye. The boxing hit Pains abdomen in Shura Road. Boom! Kakchakcha! Asura Pains body was directly blasted into the sky by Ye Han, and the split second was hit in the abdomen of Asura Dao. Ye Han made a technical formula mark on the top, Hoo-! Ye Hans body suddenly disappeared, and instantly appeared behind the Asura Pain. A kick towards the back of Asura Pain, like a shot, Boom! Boom! Boom! Asura Pains body shot When he reached the ground, a huge pit appeared on the ground, his body was broken by Ye Hans kick, and he couldnt stand up anymore. Reallyatroublesomeguystrength unexpectedlybecome-stronger again Asura Pain seems to be a signal No, he said intermittently. Kacha! Ye Han stepped on the head of the Asura Dao Pain, smashing the Asura Dao Pain completely, and Ye Han said lightly: Because my opponent is always not you. ! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Ye Han quickly sealed with both hands, and a flame spurted from his mouth and fell on Pains body on the Asura Dao. Now Pain in the Hell Dao has not been killed yet. Although this Asura Pain is broken, it will still be resurrected if it is found by the Hell Dao. No matter how much threat to him, the guy who has been solved will be a trouble to resurrect. It is better to use the Great Fireball to burn to ashes. In this case, it is impossible to resurrect. At this time, those Chunins also appeared. Seeing that Ye Han had defeated Shura Dao, they exclaimed with joy: Its Uchiha Ye Han Lord! It is Uchiha Ye Han Lord who defeated the invaders. Its! No matter how low-key Ye Han did, most of the people in the village got to know him. In recent years, compared with other people in Uchiha Clan, in the village Most of the villagers are not opposed to Ye Han. Most of them show a friendly side. After all, Ye Han is the hero of Hidden Leaf Village. It is said from the high level of Konoha that Ye Han is very likely to inherit Fifth if he is not from Uchiha Clan. -Hokages seat is him. These ninjas all came to Ye Han. Ye Han started to talk and said: Well, you all rescue the wounded quickly. Dont fight the invaders. If you find the invaders, go to Jonin Report it, dont make unnecessary sacrifices. Yes! Ye Han Lord! These people ninja started to act. Then go on to the next one. Ye Han started looking for the next target. The person who can cause huge damage to Hidden Leaf Village is the animal road Pain besides Deva Path Pain. , The summoned creature is now wreaking havoc in Hidden Leaf Village. Ye Han selected a firebird Summoned Beast flying in the sky in the distance. That Summoned Beast was flying in the sky while spitting flames downwards, because there were almost no flying ninjas in Konoha. Ninjutsu couldnt reach the firebirds in the sky, so there was no way to form an effective attack, and the firebirds attacked Konohas buildings freely. Ye Han looked at the lower position, Shoo! The figure disappeared, and the teleport reached the vicinity of the firebird damage. Ye Han took out a kunai, which was bound with a white technique paper. There is the technique formula of Flying Thunder God Jutsu on it. Ye Han threw forcefully at the firebird in the sky, ݡ! Kunai stroked the air and flew over the firebird. Ye Han found the right time and used Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Accurately landed on Firebirds body. Ye Han raised his fist and smashed it at the Firebirds back, Boom! Tweet! The Firebird wailed and fell from the sky to the ground, Ye Han found himself getting more and more I like to use fist. The power of fist in Sage Mode is almost no less than that of Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength. Ye Hans two-handed control is also very scary, making Ye Hans fist more powerful. No wonder Tsunade likes to use fist to solve it. problem. .. Chapter 354 (Chapter 138 does not seem to be enough) Found it! Ye Han saw a figure in a black fire cloud robe, using Flying Thunder God Jutsu rushed to the vicinity of this Pain in an instant, and Pain of the beast road saw Ye Hans face change slightly. Ye Han Captain! On the other side, you can summon out a variety of powerful summoned beasts, you must be careful. The other ninjas who had just fought with the animal road all came to Ye Hans side. Ye Han nodded: Im understood, thank you for your hard work. Go and bring the injured people to the Medic Team, and this guy can be solved by me. Yes! Ye Han Captain! These people quickly lifted up the injured person lying on the ground and left here. Beast Road Pain hands sealed with both hands and a hand pressed on the ground: Summoning Justu! Bang! A lizard drilled out on the ground, and Pain Pain jumped to the lizard. In his mouth, the figure gradually faded and then disappeared. Invisible? It is useful if you face other ninjas. Ye Hans eyes changed, and Sharingan was turned on. The three tomoes reflected each other in the eyes. Sharingan could see the color of Chakra, so There was no way for Ye Han to hide. Ye Han turned on Sharingans split second, and he cleared sight to the place where a lizards tail was facing him silently, and it was in front of his eyes. Ye Han quickly reached out and grabbed the lizards tail with both hands. Ye Han started to talk and shouted: Get me up! Wave vigorously, the giant lizard Ye Hans body was rounded up by Ye Hans powerful force and smashed towards the ground. Boom!! Suddenly, something heavy and big fell on the ground, and the ground shattered and a huge huge pit appeared. The invisible lizard also reappeared its figure, and under Ye Hans blow, it had lost its mobility. Beast Dao Pain came out of the lizards mouth, and did not get hurt, but frowned looked Ye Han said: Sage Mode? I didnt expect to learn Sannin Jiraiyas proud Senjutsu in a short time. If it is wrong, you are the biggest obstacle to Akatsukis dominance of Ninja World. A month ago, he fought Jiraiya in Sage Mode and naturally knew the ability of Senjutsu. Ye Han said to Pain, Summon the other Pains. Just relying on your strength will not be my opponent. You must know it yourself. Beast Road Pain was a little dissatisfied with Ye Hans tone, but did not refuse, Humph! As you wish! Summoning Justu! Beast Road Pain pressed his hand on the ground and used Summoning Jutsu. Boom! A burst of smoke popped out, and Deva Path Pain came out by summon. Ye Hans brow wrinkled, why there was only one, and then he thought that there were other ninjas in Konoha. Several Pains should now be fighting with other ninjas of Konoha, or they were killed, their brows were stretched. Just as Ye Han thought, now Pains other clones are fighting against Konohas ninja, Uchiha Itachi is fighting against the human world Pain, and Hatake Kakashi is fighting against the hungry ghost road Pain , Uchiha Shisui is fighting Pain in the hell road. The rest of the other ninjas were fighting summon monsters summoned from the Beast Dao. When Ye Han found the Beast Dao Pain, the Beast Dao Pain had summoned more than 30 huge summoned beasts and was now in Konoha. Raging everywhere. Although you know that the six bodies are actually your clones, but I always feel that talking to you seems more convenient, and we meet again. Yes, meet again Yes, you and Jiraiya sneaked into Hidden Rain Village before, this time I came to your Konoha, do you have any thoughts. Ye Han seemed to think for a while and said, Do you think? What, there is still a little difference, that is, this time there are more people here, and you will die here. Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said: Uchiha Ye Han , The obstacles that prevent our Akatsuki from moving forward must be cleared. After I kill you, I will destroy Hidden Leaf Village. Then no one will be able to stop Akatsuki anymore. There is a smile on Ye Hans mouth. Said: You are so confident that you can beat me? Just relying on the two of you seems not enough. Try to understood if you dont have enough. Deva Path Pain narrowed his eyes and said yes. Ye Han opened his right hand and saw the standard gesture style Deva Path Pain, Ye Han already knew what the other side was going to do. Bansho Tennin! An irresistible attraction appeared from Deva Path Pains hands. Ye Hans body flew towards Deva Path Pain involuntarily, and the animal said Pain created a black receiver in his hand, waiting for Ye Han to hit it, so that he could pierce Ye Hans body. How could Ye Han be unprepared for a very familiar scene? It might have been a little troublesome before, but now its a lot easier to deal with this. Shoo! Ye Han disappeared in the flight. Reappears in the position just now. Its a little bit troublesome. Ye Han looked like he didnt intend to attack Pain and Deva Path Pain standing still. Whether its Bansho Tennin or Shinra Tensei, the interval between using the same skill is five seconds. , The other side seems to be using the animal path to delay the five-second attack time, and the other side seems to have calculated that he will avoid just now. It doesnt even mean to release Shinra Tensei. Shinra Tensei means Deva Path Pains defense is very good. Hard to be broken. Then choose Ninjutsu to attack. Ye Han thought of the one he is best at, that is Ninjutsu. In terms of hand seal speed and spell casting speed, Ye Han believes that he is the best in Ninja. World, it is most suitable to deal with Deva Path Pain who can only put great move. Ye Han turned on Sage Mode in front of two people. Sage Mode took a long time to condense the natural Chakra into the body, but Ye Han could instantly enter Sage Mode. This is The results of his training these days. Ye Hans hands are dancing like phantom, and the split second hand seal completed, Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu! You dont need to put a great move, just use the difficult Ninjutsu. In this way, the phoenix fire has become extremely powerful because of Senjutsu Chakra. A ball of balsam fire spouted from Ye Hans mouth with extremely high temperature. Under Ye Hans precise control, a large area of ??balsam fire swept towards Pain and Deva Path Pain. go with. .. Chapter 355 (Chapter 139 The Battle of Konoha) Summoning Justu! Boom! A giant crab Suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the animal road Pain and Deva Path Pain. The phoenix fire fell on the shell of the crab. The flame ignited the crab. The shell of the crab became red as it struggled. An attractive aroma of cooked crabs. The beast was unrelenting, and his hands were pressed on the ground again: Summoning Justu! Boom! A huge three-headed hellhound came out from the ground, Oh! WooC! With a roar, he quickly ran towards Ye Han, opened his big mouth, exposing sharp teeth, and bit at Ye Hans body. Go open! Ye Han waved fist at the three-headed hellhound. Boom! The fist hit the head in the middle of this giant earth prison dog, who was nearly twenty meters long. Boom! bang bang bang! Giant The wolf was knocked into the air by Ye Han with a punch, forcibly opening a passage among the complex groups of houses, but Ye Hans fist did not seem to have enough destructive power for such a huge monster. Moreover, the life force of this thing seemed very tenacious, and it quickly crawled out of the ruins. The heads of the previous three heads now became four, and they rushed to Ye Han again. Troublesome guy! Ye Han can now be said to be a combination of warrior, wizard and assassin, but the other side is like a summoners profession. If the animal Dao Pain is not killed, it cannot be said that it will be summoned. This kind of giant summoned beast originally thought that the animal path Pain was to protect the Deva Path Pain. Now Ye Han understands that, on the contrary, the Deva Path Pain is to protect the animal path Pain, specifically to cover around, or to cover each other and Attack yourself. The purpose should be to consume ones own Chakra. The human bodys Chakra is limited. When Chakra is insufficient, Ye Han cannot support Sage Mode. After all, Sage Mode is a function of physical ability and spiritual energy plus Natural Energy. The result is Senjutsu Chakra. Ordinary Chakra is the energy of the body and spiritual energy. If the physical energy and spiritual energy are insufficient, it will be corroded by the Natural Energy and eventually become stone. Therefore, when the Chakra is low to a certain level, it is not acceptable. If you turn on Sage Mode, you will find yourself dead. Ye Hans continuous attacks on the giant wolf several times, on the contrary, made the head of the giant wolf increase a lot, and turned into nine heads, Shoo! This time The giant wolf jumped up from the front and divided into nine bodies at once. Ye Han understood that he could not continue to consume this giant wolf anymore, otherwise his Chakra would really be exhausted, so he would use Ninjutsu to solve this. When the giant wolf. Bansho Tennin! The body flew forward involuntarily again, Ye Hans face changed, because the giant wolf in front had already opened his mouth and waited for him, using the Flying Thunder God Jutsu teleport to go far At this point, Ye Han had this idea in his mind. No! No way! Teleport has no meaning at all when it comes back to the distance. After that, you still have to face this thing. It is better to use these Chakras to kill the giant wolf. Ye Hans body was swallowed into the stomach by the giant wolf, and the other eight bodies of create merged in again, becoming the first three giant wolves. PuffC! The body of the giant wolf that had just recovered was cut in half directly from the middle. The arc of lightning appeared on the incision, and Ye Hans right hand was also flashing lightning. Light. Deva Path Pain didnt seem surprised at all that Ye Han came out of the giant wolfs body. Now the attacks on both sides belong to each other to probe. He knows that Ye Hans Ninjutsu has many types that can be broken. The current situation. Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said faintly: Raikiri, Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashis signature Ninjutsu, you can use so many S-Rank Ninjutsu so skillfully, your talent is indeed the strongest , You are still so young now, if you give you a few more years, even if I dont come to Konoha today, you will kill Akatsuki. Then, even if I add Akatsukis other people, it will not be your opponent. It seems that killing you is more important than catching Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. Deva Path Pains tone is flat, but the words in the words are full of lore. , And even put Ye Hans danger level above getting Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. Ye Hans face also became serious and said: What a coincidence, I dont think I can let you leave Konoha alive, cause so much damage and sacrifice to Konoha, and want to make Tailed Beast weapons. I also dont allow anything that threatens me and Hidden Leaf Village, especially in a dangerous terrorist organization like your Akatsuki. Fire-Style multiple dragons Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han Using his own signature Ninjutsu, with the support of Senjutsu Chakra, nine huge fire dragons spurted from Ye Hans mouth. Ang~~! He raised his head and roared, and under Ye Hans control, he fell towards Pains position one by one. Summoning Justu! Beast Dao Pain pressed his right hand on the ground. A huge rhino was summoned and blocked the front of Beast Dao Pain and Deva Path Pain. Boom! The fire dragon and summons rhinos collided together, and there was a violent explosion. Three fire dragons killed the rhinos out of summon, and six fire dragons had no dead ends from all directions. Rush to Deva Path Pain and Beast Path Pain. Faced with Ye Hans Ninjutsu attack, Deva Path Pain frowned. It was useless to use Summoning Jutsu at this time. The fire dragons explosive attack was so strong that no Summoned Beast could attack the six fire dragons. Defensively, after only thinking about a few tenths of a second, Deva Path Pain decided to use Shinra Tensei. Shinra Tensei! ! All the fire dragons were bounced off by Deva Path Pains repulsion. Its now! Ye Han saw Deva Path Pain using Shinra Tensei and then quickly threw a kunai against Deva Path Pain. People also used Body Flicker Jutsu to speed up towards Pain. The speed is not much slower than Kunai. When Ye Han came to the animal road, Kunai also flew in front of Deva Path Pain. Deva Path Pain turned his head to avoid Ye Hans Kunai attack. Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared in front of the animal road. Appears behind Deva Path Pain. Not good! Deva Path Pain instantly felt the danger. He had appeared behind him at this moment, and there was no time to escape. .. Chapter 356 (Chapter One Hundred and Fortieth Nagatos Trump Card) Although Ye Han suddenly appeared behind Liudao Pain, it was because Pains body was Printed with the technique formula mark, Deva Path Pain has never been exposed to this Flying Thunder God: Second Step combat method. Sage Art Giant Rasengan! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Hans Giant Rasengan After hitting Pains body, Pains body flew out, smashing two houses in a row, and then stopped. The smoke dissipated. In front of the ruins of the collapsed house, Deva Path Pain and Animal Path Pain were there. Deva Path Pains body was not damaged, but the animal Dao Pain in front of Deva Path Pain suffered some damage. The one who just received Ye Hans frontal blow was the animal Dao Pain. Deva Path Pain stood up, the facial expression did not appear panicked: so thats how it is, this is the real fighting method of the Flying Thunder God Jutsu that Fourth Hokage is famous for. It is indeed very scary. , When my style is cooling down, Im close to my side. In terms of speed and strength, my body is not your opponent. If you turn on Sharingans Dojutsu again, Im also very It is possible to lose fighting strength instantly. You have mobility beyond my imagination. If the other Pain is here, it is not without the power of a battle, but I did not expect that they have all been defeated. The power of Konoha is indeed Its not to be underestimated. Ye Han raised his brows. Listening to what Deva Path Pain said, several other Pains were killed by their opponents. This is good news. But after the good news, there was a bad feeling. The other side was too calm. Obviously maybe he could defeat the other side with two attacks, and give up. Its impossible. Pain is so persistent that he even owns. Teachers who can kill the killer are unlikely to choose to give up at this time, so it means that the other side is going to use great move. Rinnegan is so famous, Ye Han knows that Deva Path Pain has two terrible styles, one is Chibaku Tensei, terrible Sealing Jutsu, Sage of Six-Paths uses this Ninjutsu to create heavenly Moon, the other is an enhanced version of Shinra Tensei, which can destroy the entire Hidden Leaf Village in one go. In the animation, the Hidden Leaf Village was destroyed by Nagatos enhanced version of Shinra Tensei. Ye Han was always wary of these two Ninjutsu during the battle. Fortunately, the preparation of these two Ninjutsu takes a long time, and it will also mobilize the very large Chakra. Ye Han uses Sharingan to observe the other side Chakras transfer situation, Ye Han will choose to attack whenever there is a problem, and will never let him use these two Ninjutsu. Ye Han took out two special kunai with Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula in his hand. If there is something wrong with Ye Han, he will use the alternate throw method to interrupt Ninjutsu on the other side regardless of the consequences. . What makes Ye Han feel strange is that Deva Path Pain did not move, but the animal Pain beside him hand-sealed his hands on the ground, Summoning Justu! Bang! A burst of smoke burst on the ground. After the smoke dissipated, four figures appeared in front of Ye Han, among them was a figure Ye Han was very familiar with. Seeing this familiar figure Ye Hans gloomy complexion got up, it became very ugly. That familiar figure was the guy he had played against Hatake Kakashi shortly before in Anbu, and finally I have not played the other side and have to choose to escape. This person is Jinchuriki from Two-Tails Matatabi in Hidden Cloud Village, and two Yugito Nii. Now her body is inserted with a black short stick like the six Pain, and her eyes are Rinnegan with the six Pain. . I saw the two Yugito Nii. Its not difficult to guess the identities of the others. Now the other side should only have caught six Tailed Beasts. One-Tails Jinchuriki was rescued by himself, Three- Tails killed Fourth-Kage by himself. Mizukage is in a wild state without Jinchuriki. The remaining three people should be Four-Tails Son Goku, Five-Tails Koku, Six-Tails Saikens Jinchuriki, damned! Worth-of is the SSS-Rank mission. Ye Han knew that things would not be as simple as he thought, but he didnt expect this to be the case. Its really like Great Toad Sage said when he came to this world. The destiny of this world has changed. Can my current strength be able to beat Deva Path Pain plus these Jinchuriki? Not to mention, this is Hidden Leaf Village and his current home. If these Tailed Beasts are raging, Hidden Leaf The Village will be easily destroyed by these Tailed Beasts. The change in Ye Hans facial expression was seen by Deva Path Pain, and Deva Path Pain start to talk said: It looks like you know who they are. The seal has already been completed, but when you think of Konohas battle strength, This time they are released deliberately, in order to obtain Nine-Tails and destroy Konoha. Do you think you can stop me from destroying Konoha nowbringing sadness to the world Come on! The Tailed Beast Chakra on Jinchurikis body erupted, and the Tailed Beast Chakra of four colors rushed straight into the sky, and the surrounding ground was blown away by waves of Tailed Beast Chakra. Tailed Beast coats appeared on these Jinchurikis bodies, and several tails formed by Tailed Beast Chakra appeared behind them, and waves of terrible Chakra radiated from these Jinchurikis bodies. Because the chakra is so huge, the ninjas in Konoha are also aware of it, but the sudden appearance of this strange and terrifying Chakra is definitely not a good thing. Whats the matter? This Chakra makes people feel a kind of trembling, seemingly familiar feeling, just like when the Nine-Tails demon fox attacked Hidden Leaf Village. Look! There are four colors of Chakra pillars over there! How come! Are there four Tailed Beasts! This is impossible! p> Konoha was rioted for a while, and Third Hokage, Tsunade, Jiraiya and others were also very serious, with a bad premonition in their hearts. Third Hokage seemed to It was a self-talking start to talk and asked: In the mountains, whats the matter with the four terrible Chakra? Soon it sounded in the minds of Tsunade, Jiraiya, Third Hokage and others Yamanaka Inoichis voice, Its Uchiha Yehan Captain, Uchiha Yehan Captain suppressed Akatsukis leader, but Akatsukis leader summoned four Tailed Beast Jinchuriki, and controlled them to prepare to fight Yehan Captain.. . Chapter 357 (Chapter 141 Battle of Konoha (2)) Yamanaka Inoichi can observe Hidden Leaf Villages current status through Hidden Leaf Villages contact device The situation, and all the situations on the battlefield are communicated to all ninjas as needed, also because of this, the positions of several clones of Pain are found very efficiently. Third Hokage, Tsunade, and Jiraiya changed their faces after hearing the news. Tailed Beast destroyed a village easily. Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. If it werent for Fourth Hokage, Nine-Tails would have to pay the price of life. Seal, Hidden Leaf Village may have been destroyed 15 years ago. One Tailed Beast is very scary. Now there are four Tailed Beasts. Although it is Jinchuriki now, those Jinchuriki are completely different from the sealed Jinchuriki like Naruto. Look at the Chakra that just broke out. I know, it may not be long before these Jinchuriki will become the Tailed Beast of Complete Body. How is Ye Han now? Tsunade asked in his mind. I havent officially started the fight yet, and I dont know what will happen? Notify Ye Han, let him hold on for a while, we will rush over immediately! I understand. Ye Han looked at these Jinchuriki of Tailed Beast Transformation, and then looked at Deva Path Pain. He knew that this time I was really going to get into a hard fight. Compared with Tailed Beast Chakra, he doesnt have that ability yet, but fortunately he learned Sage Mode, and with the help of natural Chakra, he reduced a lot of his own consumption. Suddenly, a voice rang in Ye Hans mind: Ye Han Captain, Im Yamanaka Inoichi, Fifth-Kage Lord Hokage informed me that if you hold on for a while, they will soon Hurry up. Ye Han was taken aback, yes, he is not alone in the fight now, Hidden Leaf Village also has many powerful ninjas. Just help him share one or two Tailed Beasts, the balance of victory. Still inclined to Konoha. I understood, tell Hokage not to worry, even if you count these Tailed Beasts, I wont necessarily lose. I will tell. Ye Han focused on these Tailed Beast Transformations Jinchuriki and the two Pains, thought: Now its almost time to send all these guys out of Konoha. Kill him! Deva Path Pains cold voice sounded. Two-Tails Jinchuriki Two-Tails Jinchuriki rushed to Ye Han at a very fast speed, waving his paws and attacking Ye Han like a beast, as if remembering Ye Hans grudge against him. Wearing a Tailed Beast coat, the attack power and destructive power are not weaker than Ye Hans Sage Mode. Ye Han knew that these claws cutting stones are no different from cutting tofu. Ye Han also had to be cautious, Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan was turned on, and the high-level Clear Sight Ability, all four Jinchurikis actions and what he wanted to do next were captured in his eyes. Ye Han turned his head to avoid the fastest attack of Two-Tails Jinchuriki and then punched Two-Tails Jinchuriki in the abdomen. Two-Tails Jinchuriki was directly hit by Ye Hans punch Fei, Ye Han is currently in Sage Mode. In terms of physical ability, he is no less than these Jinchuriki wearing Tailed Beast coats. Boom boom! Two-Tails Jinchuriki stopped after smashing two houses in succession, but immediately shook his head and stood up again. Ye Hans face was a bit ugly. One blow didnt even break the Tailed Beast coat. He was actually planning to print Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique formula on these Jinchurikis bodies, because it didnt break the Tailed Beast coat and didnt succeed in printing it. Hateful! The skin is too thick! At this time, Four-Tails Jinchuriki also came to Ye Han and punched Ye Han. Ye Han wanted to avoid him. Bansho Tennin! The familiar attraction came out of Deva Path Pains hands. It was no different from the previous combat method. Letting the person in charge of the battle fight with Ye Han, he disturbed Ye Hans rhythm at a critical time. Boom! Boom~! Ye Han chose to go head-to-head with the other side, but when he first met, he regretted it, the other side was so powerful , Compared to other people, the strength of the column is much stronger. Ye Hans body flew backwards, smashing several houses in succession, the same situation as when he attacked Two-Tails Jinchuriki just now, but the protagonist changed. The place where Ye Han and Pain used to fight was a densely built street, but now all within a radius of one kilometer has become ruins. This is the result of no large-scale Ninjutsu destruction. Wow! Ye Han stood up again from the debris of the ruins. The benefits of Sage Mode have been experienced for oneself. The minor injuries to the body quickly recovered, and the resistance to shocks is almost complete. It was the Xiaoqiang level who had some pain and he recovered quickly. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Three figures fell. Boom~!!! There was a loud noise, and the thick smoke spread to the surroundings. The location where Ye Han was just now has been replaced by a huge pit. If Ye Han didnt react in time, it was already Was stepped on the ground. Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said faintly: Dont use your Dojutsu yet? Ye Han said with a stiff smile on the corner of his mouth, That Dojutsu is very Consuming Chakra, did you see that you want to force me to use it? Ye Han was thinking about countermeasures when he said this, and now maybe only with Raikiri can he penetrate the defense of the other side Tailed Beast coat . Difficult guy. This should fall on you. Ye Han curled his lips and said, if it wasnt the reason for the other side to control these Jinchuriki, I cant tell what the situation is now, and I have always arranged a Jinchuriki to guard him. Being so cautious, Ye Han has no chance to start. It doesnt matter, since you value this village, then I will destroy this village first. Deva Path Pain start to talk said, Ye Hans face changed when he heard Deva Path Pain. The three Jinchuriki suddenly opened their mouths, and the energy in front of their mouths quickly converged. Soon, a Tailed Beast Ball of three colors was formed in front of the three Jinchuriki, all of them aimed at Ye Han. Seeing that a few Jinchuriki are not attacking the outside world, Ye Han is slightly relieved. The other sides goal is obviously to kill himself. If he is less concerned, he will deal with him wholeheartedly. It becomes more dangerous. It looks like it will consume a little more Chakra. Ye Han opened his hands and arranged a space barrier with Flying Thunder God Jutsu. .. Chapter 358 (Four Tailed Beasts in Chapter 142) On the wall of Hidden Leaf Village, the space is distorted, and a figure appears on the wooden wall. At the top of pile, the mask covers his face, only one eye is exposed, it is Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito gazed, Ye Han and Pain muttered to themselves: Take Jinchuriki as your own clone control, a good way to fight, but these are not enough to really threaten Uchiha Yehan, destroying Hidden Leaf Village is enough, Uchiha Yehan, what would you do? Three Tailed Beast Balls broke through the air and flew straight towards Ye Han. If the three Tailed Beast Balls land in Hidden Leaf Village, the consequences will be disastrous. The space in front of Ye Han begins to twist, and the three Tailed Beast Balls cannot escape this space-distorting power. Gradually I was sucked in by the power of space, and finally disappeared in front of Ye Han. If it werent for the huge Chakra when the Tailed Beast Ball was released, it would forcibly break the ground through three channels, as if basically just now. is illusion the same. Boom!!! Among the mountains outside Hidden Leaf Village, a cloud of mushrooms appeared, rendering the sky into different colors, intense The shock even reached Hidden Leaf Village. Although the Tailed Beast Ball issued by Jinchuriki is not strong enough, it is also compared to the real Tailed Beast, at least in terms of ninjas Ninjutsu rank. These are all S-Ranks destructive Ninjutsu. The formidable power that a Tailed Beast Ball burst out at the same time is not much worse than the real Tailed Beast. Ye Han exhaled. If it were not for the support of Sage Mode, the current consumption of Chakra would make Ye Han overwhelmed. Fortunately, Ye Han did not consume much Chakra in the previous battle, but it would not last long. In order to solve this problem, the battle must be ended as soon as possible. Ye Han Captain! Brother Ye Han! Ye Han! Captain! Ye Han Teacher! At this time Many peoples voices sounded around, and soon these people gathered around Ye Han, almost all Ye Hans familiar people, Third Hokage, Tsunade Jiraiya, not to mention, Uchiha Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Itachi who led them into Ninja World. He has his own subordinates.. Deva Path Pain frowned upon seeing so many people from Konoha appearing: Are all the people from Konoha here? There is also Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, now Save me looking for it. Nagato! You are obediently surrender, all of your four clones have been killed, and now there are two clones left, no matter how hard you struggle, the result will not be Change. Tsunade said to Deva Path Pain. Legendarys Princess Tsunade of one of the Sannin, its been a long time since I saw you, your appearance has not changed, but obediently surrender? As mortals, you want me as gods. ?! God? All the ninjas frowned upon hearing Deva Path Pains words. The same is true for Tsunade: I call myself a god, as Jiraiya said, your spirit has fallen into madness. Deva Path Pains face is calm. Said: Are you crazy? Maybe, but in order to create a world where people can understand each other, human beings are selfish creatures, only to destroy, standing on a high place overlooking the lives of other people, wantonly destroying other peoples lives , I dont understand the other side at all, but there is one thing that is interoperable, and that is pain. You can understand each other if you truly experience the descendant category of pain. Your basic is sophistry, just in Make others miserable! So you dont understand me, its because you havent tasted the same pain as me. Hidden Leaf Village is an obstacle to my creation of the world, so I must be subject to Gods Sanctions. Uhhhhhhh~~!!! All four Jinchuriki shouted loudly, their bodies began to change, and the huge Chakra shot up into the sky. It was even bigger than the Chakra just now, and all ninjas faces changed drastically. Whats wrong! What happened!.. The powerful Chakra is constantly attacking outwards, and all the ninjas are struggling to maintain their positions Not to be blown away, when everything was over, four behemoths appeared in front of everyone. A ninja looked dumbfounded. These four behemoths squatted and said: Thatwhatwhat is that? Although the bodies of the summoned creatures who fought with them just now Its also huge. Its not much different from the four in front of you, and some are bigger than the one in front of you. But the feeling of powerful Chakra is completely different. Its like the difference between a steamed bun and a stone, the same size is 10,000. The steamed bun cannot break a stone. Tailed Beast . I dont know who said the answer that everyone fears. Although I didnt get any news from Lord Hokage, all People immediately have this feeling when they see these monsters, that chakra is like a fiery ball of fire, what else in Ninja World besides Tailed Beast. The number of tails behind these monsters even tells them the status of these Tailed Beasts in the total only nine Tailed Beast. Bring pain to the world! Shoo! The energy before the mouth of the four Tailed Beasts quickly converged, and it was in four directions. The huge Chakra is totally different from the previous Jinchuriki. Not good! Tsunade and others also swiftly started, how destructive the Tailed Beast Ball is, she has seen it with her own eyes, if four Tailed Beast Balls fall on the Hidden Leaf Village, the entire Hidden Leaf Village will be completely destroyed. damned! Ye Hans face was very ugly, he quickly entered Sage Mode, his hands quickly sealed, Multi Shadow Clone Jutsu! bang bang bang ! Three clouds of smoke rose up beside Ye Han, and three exactly the same Ye Han appeared, Shoo! Counting Ye Han, four Uchiha Uchiha Ye Han suddenly disappeared and appeared beside Tailed Beast , Put your hand on Tailed Beasts body. Deva Path Pains face changed after seeing Ye Hans action, and she opened her hand to one of Ye Han and said: Bansho Tennin! Ye Hans body was sucked over. Puff! The black receivers in Deva Path Pains hands pierced Ye Hans body, Bang! Ye Hans body turned into smoke and disappeared. It was Ye Hans Shadow Clone. Shadow Clone, but then Chakra is almost consumed. ShooC! Ye Han took the other three Tailed Beasts and disappeared on the battlefield, teleporting to a place very far away from Hidden Leaf Village. Almost at the same time that Ye Han disappeared, the Tailed Beast Ball also successfully issued, Boom. boomC! .. Chapter 359 (Chapter One Hundred 43 Sage Transformation Susanoo ) I dont know how many times stronger than the explosion just now. The explosion appeared in the distance, followed by Tsunade Jiraiya and others. It also changed the attack direction of the Tailed Beast Ball of the Tailed Beast that Ye Han did not remove. The Tailed Beast Ball did not fall in the center of Konoha, but it also fell on the edge of Hidden Leaf Village. The loud sound of the sky reached the ears of all the villagers in Hidden Leaf Village. These people were withdrawing in the opposite direction of battlefield. The burst of light made many people think of Nine 15 years ago. -When the Tails demon fox attacked Konoha, it was Fourth Hokage who stood up to protect Konoha, but was sacrificed for it. Now that Konoha does not have Fourth Hokage, can it block the Tailed Beasts attack? This time there are still four Tailed Beasts. Because Tsunade and others were also nearby, they were also affected by the explosion. Fortunately, it was just the aftermath and did not cause casualties. When the explosion ended, everyone looked shocked and looked very ugly. It was just a Tailed Beast Ball attack, and it was completely destroyed within a few kilometers. A huge huge pit appeared in front of everyone, and in the distance, the once-familiar mountain peaks have disappeared. , Everyone can predict that if Uchiha Ye Han hadnt moved the other three Tailed Beasts just now, the entire Hidden Leaf Village would be destroyed by the attacks of these four Tailed Beasts. Difficult guy, you stay here to control this Tailed Beast. Kill all the ninjas in Konoha and capture the Nine-Tails. Just relying on three Tailed Beasts is not necessarily Uchiha Ye Hans. Opponent, Uchiha Ye Han must be killed. Deva Path Pain said to Pain, Uchiha Ye Hans growth rate is too fast. He has a feeling that if you let go of Uchiha Ye Han today, the next time the other side will Become stronger and more difficult to deal with. Beast Road Pain nodded. With the help of this Tailed Beast, its not that he cant deal with these ninjas of Hidden Leaf Village. Deva Path Pain was about to head towards Ye Han, but just a short distance away, she was surrounded by four people: Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Hatake Kakashi, and Jiraiya. Deva Path Pain frowned and said: It looks like you didnt plan to let me go there. Isnt your target me, then come to me Alright! Uzumaki Naruto shouted to Deva Path Pain, the village he lived in was destroyed because of his own reasons, and the anger in his heart had already burned to its peak. Calm down, Naruto, the other side is a very powerful enemy. I dont know if there will be other Ninjutsu, but the displayed strength is already very scary, dont be careless! Im understood, Kakashi Teacher, I will never let him rush to Ye Hans side. Tsunade also started to command and sent many ninjas to build barriers to prevent the impact of the battle from expanding. Shisui, Itachi, you two will help Ye Han. The three Tailed Beasts are also very difficult for Ye Han. The rest of the people attack the Tailed Beast together, absolutely cant let it go Send a Tailed Beast Ball! Destroy our Hidden Leaf Village! Yes! Lord Hokage! All the ninja present shouted in unison, Hokages biggest role is to guide the direction in despair and have a goal , Even if he fights his own life, he will not hesitate. ******** Ye Han moved the three Tailed Beasts to a place relatively far away from Konoha, and never moved all four of them at once Slightly not so complete, but if there is only one left in Hidden Leaf Village, it should be no problem to deal with so many ninjas together. Taking a breath, sending three Tailed Beasts in one breath. The amount of Chakra consumed is a little bit. The Chakra in the body is less than half of the beginning. He raised his head and looked at the three Tailed Beasts. Ye Han knew it was time. Desperately, I opened the system store and clicked on the call. Xiao Jius body appeared beside Ye Han, still the size of a palm. But it immediately became bigger and bigger. A fox no smaller than the three Tailed Beasts in front appeared, and four tails of different colors were wiggling behind him. The imposing-manner was not lost to the three in front of him. Only Tailed Beast, gritted his teeth and confronted three Tailed Beasts. Ding! Discover the Chakra of Tailed Beast, set off the evolution mission and destroy Jinchuriki. Ingesting Chakra will make Nine-Tails evolution! Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, his face showed a slight joy. He did not think there was such a benefit. In front of him were Four-Tails Son Goku, Five-Tails Koku and Six-Tails Saiken. , If all is captured, Xiao Jiu can evolve to the state of seven tails, not far from the ultimate Nine-Tails state. The greater the crisis, the greater the gain. This sentence is indeed not wrong, let me see your strength! Hoo ! The irritable Four-Tails Son Goku quickly rushed towards Ye Han. There was only one order in the brain of these Tailed Beasts, and that was to kill Uchiha Ye Han. The body quickly leaped up, clasped his fists in both hands, and slammed down at the location where Ye Han was. Ye Hans eyes changed rapidly, and Ye Hans unique Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan appeared. Susanoo! A blood color flame rose behind Ye Han, and two arms made of flame materialized quickly formed behind Ye Han, opening their hands to welcome To Four-Tails Son Goku. Boom!! The ground of Ye Hans underfoot shattered inch by inch, and a strong force rushed to the outside. Many surrounding trees were destroyed by this force. Ye Han actually caught the most powerful Four-Tails Son Gokus attack. Ye Han was also a little surprised, and immediately felt that his Susanoo seemed to have changed a little. Strength, speed, and defense have all been enhanced a lot. And power, speed, defense, these are not the characteristics of Sage Mode, can Sage Mode also enhance its own Susanoo? Ye Han glanced at his Susanoo and found that the color of his Susanoo had changed. When it was used normally, it was blood red but now it turned to dark purple. Using Susanoo by myself usually consumes a lot of itself. Now Ye Han finds that both the consumption of eyes-power and the consumption of Chakra are greatly reduced. Perhaps, Susanoo of Complete Body is not the end, but it can become even stronger. No matter what the future is, Ye Han is more and more confident in himself. Then kill you first... Chapter 360 (One more trump card in Chapter 144) Susanoos arms clasp Four-Tails Son Gokus hands against the other two Tailed Beasts Throw it away, the huge body of Four-Tails has no way to resist Ye Han Susanoos power. According to the normal situation, Ye Hans Susanoos strength is at most half the size of the ordinary Tailed Beast, and even weaker. Now Susanoo Sage Transformation, the strength has completely surpassed these Tailed Beasts. Boom! Two Tailed Beasts escaped the Four-Tails Son Goku who was thrown by Ye Han. Four-Tails smashed many tall trees along the way, fighting at this level. , Those trees that have grown for hundreds of years are similar to grasses. Ye Han controlled Susanoo and Tailed Beast to fight, Xiao Jiu also greeted Five-Tails Koku, up there was a Tailed Beast Ball, and the fierce battle, Ye Hans Sage Mode only had time In five minutes, his Chakra was almost consumed by that time, and he had to make a quick decision. Without the shackles in Hidden Leaf Village, Ye Hans fighting style has become more primitive and savage. The scene seems to be five huge monsters fighting, which is not something humans can intervene. The surrounding mountains are very fragile. Shoo! When Ye Han was fighting Four-Tails Son Goku, Six-Tails Saiken quickly condensed a Tailed Beast Ball in front of him. When the Tailed Beast Ball took shape, he quickly formed withdraw. Huh! Do you think you can escape like this? Ye Han stretched out his hand and opened a spatial barrier. When the Tailed Beast Ball fell on Ye Hans spatial barrier, it disappeared instantly, and then appeared in Four-Tails Behind Son Goku. Boom! Tailed Beast Ball completely hit the Four-Tails Son Goku, knocking it to the ground, motionless, and losing its fighting strength. Solve one! Ye Han solved Four-Tails Son Gokus immediate Nagato and understood, this time he was also careless, but there was no way to stop Ye Han from taking it away Jinchuriki, the other side is a very successful battle separately. If you are there, it is definitely not a problem of one plus one equals two, so speed up the solution of these guys. Ye Han quickly rushed to Six-Tails after defeating Four-Tails. The Chakra consumed by teleport walking Tailed Beast Ball was too big, too big to the point that he could not afford it, he didnt want to Again. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom boom! Six-Tails Saiken quickly jumped away, but Ye Han still cut off a tail and let out a miserable howl. Five-Tails Koku slammed into Ye Han, Xiao Jiu quickly threw it to the ground. bang bang bang! Xiao Jiu bit Five-Tails Kokus neck in one bite, Roar! Five-Tails Koku let out a scream, struggling constantly on the ground, Wanting to throw Xiao Jiu down, but Xiao Jiu clung to his death, and continued to attack Five-Tails Koku. Two behemoths fought together, almost all of them have the destructive power of the so-called A-Rank Ninjutsu. Skills used are the destructive power of S-Rank, and the battle between humans is completely two ranks. Xiao Jiu was fighting hard over there, and Ye Han naturally couldnt be lazy. Susanoo was fighting Six-Tails Saiken with the artifact long sword, and Ye Hans tails were cut off one by one by Ye Han. Soon Six -Tails Saikens tail was all chopped off by Ye Han, and finally Ye Han directly nailed Six-Tails Saiken to the ground with the magic sword. Then turned his gaze to Xiao Jiu and prepared to help Xiao Jiu solve Five-Tails Koku, only to find that Xiao Jiu used his own power to forcibly defeat Five-Tails Koku. After all, its not a real Complete Body Tailed Beast, and its strength is even a bit weaker than Xiao Jiu in the Four-Tails state. Xiao Jiu stepped on the motionless Five-Tails Koku and screamed to the sky. For a while, Tailed Beasts are all high-IQ creatures. Although Xiao Jiu is a clone, he has absolutely no intelligence. It will be lower. It understands that when it appears, it is like a natural enemy of Tailed Beast. If it defeats a Tailed Beast head-on, it may just be cloned and it is very happy. Ding! The evolution mission is complete! Start evolution now! The body of Five-Tails Koku of Xiaojiu underfoot has gradually become smaller, and the bodies of Four-Tails Son Goku and Six-Tails Saiken, like Five-Tails Koku, have gradually become smaller. , Chakra gathers into Xiao Jius body in a visible way. A new tail is formed behind Xiao Jius body. It is the silver tail of Five-Tails Koku. It hasnt stopped. Six tails are beginning to take shape. It is the scarlet color of Four-Tails Son Goku. The seven tails were also successfully condensed. It was the white color of Six-Tails. After all the seven tails were formed, a powerful imposing-manner came from Xiao Jius body, which was no less than the same name as Seven-Tails that Ye Han killed three years ago. Woo~~~!!! Xiao Jius body shape has become bigger and more bold, just like the Nine-Tails back then. Ye Han showed a surprise expression on his face, which also means that Xiao Jius strength is finally no worse than those of real Tailed Beast. After possessing, he will drive Xiao Jius Chakra himself, and his strength will increase by one more. Step, his own trump card has been added. After so many years in Ninja World, Ye Han understands a truth, never let the other side know his true trump card, otherwise he will be used by opponent. Xiao Jius body gradually became smaller, and finally became the size of a palm. He jumped onto Ye Hans shoulder, with a well-behaved appearance, which made people totally unable to imagine the fierce fighting appearance of the behemoth just now. Han cant let Xiao Jiu show his face in Konoha, or he will definitely make some people careless or make excuses for trouble. The Chakra of Tailed Beast was taken away, and there were three corpses lying on the ground. It was the previous Jinchuriki who died before the Tailed Beast was taken away. Now they are completely with six Pain Almost, they are all controlled with something like a black carbon rod. Ye Hans brows wrinkled. Although these people have nothing to do with him, there is always something wrong with them. Ye Han threw three fireballs and cremated three Jinchuriki. At least they have provided a lot of help to Xiaojiu evolution. Swish! Two figures fell beside Ye Han. It was Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi who came to support after listening to Tsunades order. The two people were taken aback when they saw the destruction on the scene, and the entire mountain range was razed to the ground. This was the result of how powerful it was to destroy it. .. Chapter 361 (Chapter One Hundred and Forty-Five Dojutsu Uses the Right Method) Ye Han, where are the three Tailed Beasts? Uchiha Shisui asked Ye Han Uchiha Itachi also looked at Ye Han. He did not see Tailed Beast even when he came here. Ye Han explained: They have all been killed. The three Jinchurikis bodies are only part of the Tailed Beast Chakra, not the complete Tailed Beast, so strength is still better than the real Tailed Beast Its a lot worse. Shisui and Itachi were also surprised when they heard the facial expression. The scene was ruined like this. How could the strength be bad? I can only say that Uchiha Ye Hans strength is again Become stronger. Shisui smiled and shake ones head. He is called the most expert among Uchiha Clan, but now the recognized first person among Konoha is Uchiha Ye Han in front of him. Its hard to imagine that one is less than ten. Young people who are years old have such terrible strength. We followed Lord Hokages instructions to support you. I didnt expect that we had just arrived here, and the matter has been resolved by you. Itachi said to Ye Han, Shisui nodded beside him. . Ye Han said to two people: I also plan to solve these Jinchuriki first and then go back to Konoha to help. Now that I have solved it here, lets go back to Konoha first. These are just clones. The enemy hasnt been defeated yet. Shisui and Itachi both nodded, and Ye Han put their hands on the shoulders of the two of them. Both knew what Ye Han was going to do, so they did not resist. Shoo! The three people disappeared here. At the place where the three people disappeared, the space was distorted. Uchiha Obito wearing a mask appeared again. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed, one could be swallowed Tailed Beast Chakra evolutions new Tailed Beast is unbelievable if he didnt see the evolution process with his own eyes. This Uchiha Ye Han has a very big secret. Ye Han, Shisui, and Itachi returned to Hidden Leaf Village. Hidden Leaf Village was also a tragic battlefield. Many ninjas fell to the ground and received serious injuries. The complexions of the three Ye Han changed. Konohas so many ninjas were all defeated in a short period of time, even if it was Deva Path Pain, Pain and Two-Tails Jinchuriki. It should be. Two-Tails Matatabi is gone. There is a figure lying on the ground. It is two Yugito Nii. It looks like she was defeated by Tsunade and others. A huge figure appeared on Pains chest. The same hollow fell on the ground. Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi, and Jiraiya also suffered serious injuries, and the four of them did not get any benefit from the Deva Path Pain. Ye Han came to Tsunades side and helped Tsunade to sit up. Tsunades clothes were broken a lot, and many beautiful scenery were revealed, but this time was not a good time to appreciate. Ye Han set himself Take off his coat and put it on Tsunades body. Tsunade opened his eyes and saw that Ye Han was back, with a relaxed smile on his face and said, Ye Han, you are back. It looks like you have solved all the three Jinchuriki. I want to help you, now I can only rely on you. I understood, you have to rest first, I will protect Konoha, and leave the rest to me. p> Be careful, the other side is not just a person, there is also a clay bomb. Ye Hans brows frowned: Deidarait looks like he Come too. Then Uchiha Obito, the guy who came to Konoha, was probably here. He hid for a while. Do you want to do something? You have to be careful. That guy kept releasing bombs, and Lady Tsunade also received such severe heavy injury by facing those bombs head-on. Shizune started to talk next to her. Ye Hans face is a little ugly. Although Tsunade cant get along with his own woman now, Ye Han has a good impression of Tsunade. Deidaras rogue fighting method and Ye Han can imagine that time In the battle scene, Tsunade, in order to protect the other ninjas of Konoha, withstood those bomb attacks and was damned. He had known that he would kill this guy even if he was injured in Hidden Rain Village. Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, the sky in the sky heard Deidaras arrogant voice: Uchiha Ye Han, I found you, is that woman your woman, but its quite powerful. I relied on my body to resist so many bombs. Not to mention, he survived from C4 Garuda. C4 Garuda, Ye Han gloomy complexion, he relies on the Chakra of Lightning Attribute To make those germ bombs misfire, Tsunade should have to rely on his body to endure it abruptly, so he suffered such severe heavy injury. Ye Han revealed a terrible killing-intent in his eyes, and said coldly to Deidara in the sky: Youdeservedie! That This terrible killing-intent made Deidaras heart trembled, but when he saw Ye Hans eyes, it reminded him that this kind of eyes simply ignored his existence. Its still like that now, so I dont put him at all. In my eyes, damned, he is genius and the strongest artist. How to tolerate the existence of such a guy who denies his art and existence, you must kill him, definitely kill this Uchiha Ye Han. Deidaras face showed a hideous smile and said: Then I will see if you choose to avoid or protect these losers, give me go to hell! Deidara control With the C2 flying dragon underfoot, he started throwing clay bombs on a large scale. As long as these clay bombs were detonated, Tsunade and the surrounding ninjas would be killed. Ye Han could use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to escape, but he couldnt take so many people away. , And you can use the space barrier to transfer the bombs, and how many times can they be transferred. If you want to protect these people, then let you watch these people die. Ye Han did not use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to transfer these people as he imagined, nor did he choose to use a space barrier to transfer bombs. Instead, he said faintly: Electric Light Stone Fire! This Ye Han Sharingan attached There are some tasteless Dojutsu. Some time ago, Ye Han realized that it was not his own Dojutsu tasteless ribs, but the method he used was simply wrong, and even one-tenth of the formidable power of Dojutsu did not come into play. Ye Hans body released light, and a series of lightning arcs wandered around Ye Hans body. Ye Han opened his right hand, and the thin needles formed by a lightning came out of Ye Hans hand and threw Deidara. The bombs that came down all penetrated, and the clay bombs were all misfired after being hit by Ye Hans lightning. .. Chapter 362 (Chapter 146 Deidaras Death) Ye Hans underfoot stepped on, Boom! His body rushed into the sky in an instant. So fast! Deidaras face changed drastically. He didnt expect that with such a high control, Uchiha Ye Han could also rush up. It was too late to control the flying dragon to avoid it. Deidara jumped off from the flying dragon and created the fastest one. Lovebirds. Zizi! Almost there was a lightning formed long sword in the hands of the split second Ye Han who just avoided Deidara just now. Under the swing, the body of the C2 dragon was cut into pieces. Two halves. Deidara looked a little horrified. If he hadnt escaped as fast as he saw the opportunity, he would have been cut in half just like the C2 dragon, but the sky was his territory. But when Deidara just thought about this, something stunned him happened. Ye Han flew towards him at high speed without relying on any auxiliary tools, just like his grandfather Third-Tsuchikage Like that. damned! Why does this guy fly! Deidara flustered and exasperated said, while controlling the underfoot bird to speed up, Ye Han speeded up the chase behind. The ninja of Hidden Leaf Village on the ground was a little sluggish when I saw this scene. Air combat doesnt mention ordinary ninjas, even the ninjas of Tsunade Jiraiya this generation have not seen them a few times. What else is Ninjutsu that Uchiha Ye Han doesnt know. Ye Hans invincible image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone cant help but think that Hidden Leaf Village will not be destroyed as long as Uchiha Ye Han is there. If Deidara is a highly maneuverable F-22 Raptor fighter, Ye Han is now a heat-sensitive tracking rocket missile. No matter how difficult Deidaras skills are, there is no way to get rid of Ye Han, but The distance was quickly shortened. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han appeared beside Deidara. A big hand made of flame emerged from Ye Hans shoulder and grabbed Deidara. Deidara quickly controlled the change of underfoots clay bird The direction, but couldnt get rid of it, the flame hand was about to catch him. Deidara clenched the teeth, jumped out of the clay bird, hand seal in his hand, and shouted: Drink! Boom! The flame bird was detonated, Deidara The body fell freely, creating a bird again, caught his body, and carried Deidara straight towards Hidden Leaf Village. Take off Akatsukis jacket. There is a big mouth on the right chest/mouth, stitched with thread. Deidara took the thread apart and put a large piece of clay in it. After swallowing the clay with her big mouth, she began to chew. Deidara seemed to be suffering from some pain. The blood vessels of her body began to burst. The whole person looked terrifying, like an explosive that would explode when touched. Barrel, Ye Hans body also emerged from the smoke that exploded just now, and was rushing towards the falling Deidara quickly. Deidara held back the pain, cracked her mouth and smiled: heheUchiha Ye Han, I admit that your strength is very strong, I am not your opponent, but to repay you for bringing me The shame that comes, I will also let you taste the pain and incompetence. This is my ultimate art. In five seconds, my body will explode and explode. The range is ten kilometers in radius. Ye Hans facial expression has changed dramatically. Deidara seems to enjoy Bu Ye Hans expression of fear. At the beginning, he saw Uchiha Ye Hans fear. That was his history. The biggest shame. I will let you see with your own eyes the scene where the Hidden Leaf Village you want to protect was blown into the sky, hahahaha! Suddenly, it sounded in Deidaras ears Yes cold voice said, Sorry, I wont have the opportunity to see that situation, and I dont want to see it. Deidaras face changed, his voice was behind him, and his eyes curled. I saw the appearance of the person he hated most, what happened, why it appeared here, the one in front of him. Boom! Uchiha Ye Han chasing down from the sky turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. It was clone. The split second in Deidaras mind analyzed the whole process, and Ye Han took advantage of it. When the smoke exploded, I used Clone Jutsu, and I used Clone Jutsu to track myself down to attract my attention. The main body used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to appear below, sneaking while I was careless and when I was attracted by the clone. Behind me, everything is calculated by the other side. Shoo! When Deidara recovered came, his body had already fallen on the ground, and he was in a very strange forest. There was no popularity around him. Obviously he was no longer in Konoha. At this time, his self-detonation was irreversible. All the bombs followed his blood and penetrated the whole body. Deidara quickly turned his head and saw Ye Han not far away from him, mad He ran towards Ye Han, trying to pull Ye Han to die. Ye Han was looking at Deidara with a cold expression and running over and said: Your art, or leave it to you to appreciate it. Shoo! Ye Hans voice is still whirling in Deidaras ears, Ye Hans people have disappeared, and Deidaras body has begun to swell: No, no~~~!!! hateful!!! damned!!! Uchiha Ye Han!!! Ah ah ah ah!!! bang bang bang!!! The brilliant white rays of light skyrocketed, and the energy of destruction quickly spread to the surroundings. The trees and hills shrouded by the erosion of the white light are all turned into fine dust in the split second, and this explosion space has produced violent fluctuations. If Ye Han cant even escape from there later, even turn on Susanoo. Will also be killed. Ye Han looked at the ruinous light and said to himself: Is the ultimate art ignited with life? It is indeed very beautiful, but I cant appreciate it. The people of Hidden Leaf Village were also shocked and looked at the terrible explosion in the distance, the terrible Ninjutsu that was never seen after Akatsuki attacked Konoha. I saw them all today. Every explosion will make all the villagers feel trembling. They see Seeing the hills disappear, as if the end of the world is coming, but the explosion just now was the most terrifying I have seen today, so the huge hills were abruptly wiped out, as if they had never happened before. .. Chapter 363 (Chapter One Hundred 47, Round 3) Ding! Killing Akatsuki ninja ..] Ye Han gasped exhaustedly, it seemed that the blew was also counted on his head, luck was good, points had little effect on him now , Unless he has accumulated enough 5000 points to exchange for Rinnegan, now his battle strength has reached the limit. The Dojutsu of my own is completely prepared for melee combat. At the beginning, I made myself a little bit different, and it was better than Sage Mode in terms of mobility. If you didnt know that Deidara had blew this move and had been prepared for a long time, you could really make Deidara successful. Sure enough, the strongest transmigrator plug-in actually knows plot. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Naruto saw Ye Han come here and shouted happily: Brother Ye Han! Now that several people have been defeated, when the Deva Path Pain battle strength is fully opened, one Shinra Tensei It wounded everyone, if it werent for Kakashis order to choose to fight, maybe all of them would be unable to act now. Now among the four, Naruto and Sasuke can act in front of them, mainly because Deva Path Pain focuses on Kakashi and Jiraiya. Narutos fighting strength in this battle also surprised many of Konoha. Uchiha Sasukes strength is also very powerful. Not only them, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Shisui, Hatake Kakashi, Anyone is a super genius, but no matter how powerful other people are, they will eventually become a supporting role in this era. This era belongs to Uchiha Ye Han alone. Very well done, Naruto, Sasuke, you guys take a break first, you have done a good job, just leave the rest to me. Brother Ye Han, be careful, the strength of the other side is very strong. Sasuke gritted his teeth and said to Ye Han. He is a proud man, so he was a little unwilling to run away. Ye Han smiled and said, This is not the first time I have hand-to-hand combat with him. I know the strength of the other side is very strong. You take Kakashi Captain and Teacher Jiraiya to Hokage. Treat it. En! When Ye Han and Naruto Sasuke said these words, Deva Path Pain looked quietly, and didnt mean to do anything at all, and soon battlefield Only Ye Han and Deva Path Pain are left. Unexpectedly, Deva Path Pain took the lead in starting to talk and said: You are very strong, if it is normal, even if I have Rinnegan, fighting with you should be your odds of success, but Now how much Chakra you can use, using so many High-Rank Ninjutsu continuously, your Chakra has already bottomed out. Ye Han also admitted that there is nothing wrong with Deva Path Pain. Now the Chakra in his body is indeed insufficient, but it is slowly recovering, but Ye Hans confidence in standing here is not this. Yes, my Chakra is indeed insufficient, but I can still fight. From the beginning of the battle, I was guessing where your position is. I am taller around Hidden Leaf Village. Technique formulas are placed on the peaks for positioning, and the Tailed Beast Ball was thrown there deliberately in the previous battle. Deva Path Pains eyes changed slightly. It turned out that this one named Uchiha Ye Han has long been Knowing his identity, he did intend to hide in the highest mountain. Later, he suddenly changed his mind. Otherwise, according to Ye Hans statement, he might create a victory or defeat in the first round of hand to hand combat. The black receivers on your body are all receivers. They receive signals from the main body. Your movements are smooth and responsive. There must be no obstruction between the main body and the signal to have such an effect. , Except for the highest peaks, where else? Ive been thinking about this problem. When fighting with those Jinchuriki, I moved to a very far place, but still I found that you could control it until I was fighting with Deidara just now. I suddenly understood that your main body is in the clouds in the sky. Ye Han said, pointing to the one floating ten thousand meters above the top of the head of the two people. Group of clouds. At this moment, among the clouds in the sky, Nagato opened his eyes: What a smart guy, what a terrible plan! Ahem Nagato, are you all right, What happened? Konan immediately started to talk when he saw Nagato talking. Its okay, its Uchiha Ye Han who has discovered where I am. Konan was surprised when he heard that, where is it all right, hiding in the sky at a height of 10,000 meters The other side can also be discovered by the other side in the clouds. How did the other side think of it? Deva Path Pain looked Ye Han said: I have to admit that you are very smart and very scheming. Even in such a fierce battle, you are thinking. You are the best I have ever seen. The talented ninja, even I cant compare with you. But now, you have run out of Chakra, Konoha, and the other jonins have also suffered heavy injuries. What kind of ability do you have to stop me from taking it away? Nine-Tails? Ye Han looked Deva Path Pain and said: Yeah, if I cant stop you, the entire Hidden Leaf Village will be destroyed by you. I have already understood this matter. Ill stop you, Xiao Jiu, possess your body! At the end Ye Han used his trump card, Xiao Jiu and Ye Hans body merged, and a powerful Chakra from Ye Hans From the body, the energy overflowed and the ground of Ye Hans underfoot shattered. This chakra is both powerful and mixed, and several types of Tailed Beast Chakra can be felt. Deva Path Pains face is also very serious. With this chakra infusion, Ye Han, who has been exhausted from Chakra just now, is full again, and it seems even more terrifying. Ye Han feels the burst of power in his body. Unlike the Senjutsu Chakra in Sage Mode, which is reconciled internally and externally, Tailed Beasts Chakra is emitted from within-the-body, giving people a more feeling In comparison, Sage Mode does not wear Tailed Beast. The difference between the two is several times. Ye Han said with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth: This kind of powerful feeling is very good. Are you Jinchuriki too? Deva Path Pain asked Ye Han, staring at him. Said, those Jinchuriki are not the spare clones of Deva Path Pain, but are of the same nature as the summoned beasts of the beasts, so he doesnt know that Ye Han has a heaven defying Tailed Beast like Xiao Jiu. Jinchuriki, Im not, but I can indeed use the power of Tailed Beast, come on, lets start the third round! Ye Han said, his body rushed straight like a cannonball The Deva Path Pain. .. Chapter 364 (Chapter 148 Chibaku Tensei) Deva Path Pain saw Ye Han appear next to her, and calculated Ye Hans distance, When Ye Hans fist was very close to him less than one meter, Shinra Tensei! Boom!! Shinra Tenseis power exploded, and Ye Hans body was there. Stopped, both arms crossed in front of him, Ye Hans feet fell on the ground, and the thrust made Ye Han gradually recede, and there were two scratches on the ground, which were caused by Ye Hans feet on the ground. What! I caught it! Deva Path Pain was taken aback. Ye Han looked around, and it seemed that he didnt move far. Tailed Beasts Chakra was full of his body. The power type just now should be Four-Tails Chakra, power Absolutely strong enough. Ye Han actually wanted to try his physical fitness after fusing Tailed Beast, so he chose to firmly received Deva Path Pain, Shinra Tensei, the body is not painful or itchy, Nine-Tails Chakra belt Some recovery effects are also reflected, Ye Hans current state is like a Tailed Beast in the form of a human. Ye Han set his sights on Deva Path Pain again. The threat to him by this move is gone. Defeating Deva Path Pain is only a matter of time. Ye Han will never start off the enemy. Leniently, the dead enemy is the good enemy. Boom! Ye Han turned into a cannonball and rushed towards Deva Path Pain again, Bansho Tennin! Deva Path Pain opened her hand again, this time the target was not Ye Han, but Ye Han. The huge boulder next to it, Deva Path Pain controlled the boulder to hit Ye Hans body. Ye Han clenched a fist with his left hand and slammed it, Boom! The boulder was crushed by Ye Hans fist like tofu. Deva Path Pain also took this opportunity to expand the distance and gather more eyes. -power. Ye Han quickly caught up with Deva Path Pain, Shinra Tensei! Boom! At least one better than before The repulsive force of the times acted on his body, and the head of Chakra Ye Han who used Tailed Beast was also a little hot, and he liked to use brute force to solve everything. Ahhhhhh! Give me open! ! Several types of Tailed Beasts Chakra were called together, Ye Han stood firm, and the force bounced back directly. How is it possible! Deva Path Pains body bounced away, Block Shinra Tensei and bounce it back! The use of Shinra Tensei and Bansho Tennin is like two magnets, attracting Or bounce off, his Shinra Tensei uses himself as a fulcrum, using repulsive force, using this Jutsu itself is basically not affected by the force. Or to put it another way, Deva Path Pain is a huge magnet. Other people are small magnets. They will be bounced when they come close, or they may be turned over and be sucked. If the individual presses and pushes the small magnet, the big magnet will also be slowly pushed. Ye Han is using a small magnet to push a big magnet. It can be seen how powerful it is, but Deva Path Pain is not shocked. Hidden Leaf Village is relatively safe. Tsunade and others are here. How is the situation now? Chakra should not be enough for Ye Han to fight for so long. Do I need to help? Tsunade was right. Asked a female ninja with Byakugan, this female ninja is Ye Hans friend from childhood till grown up, Hyuga Crimson, now in the reconnaissance force of Konoha, temporarily acting as a battlefield observer, and communicating the situation of the battle at any time Tsunade. No problem, Ye Han is now having the absolute upper hand, and it feels like he is stronger than before. Ye Han is not afraid of Ninjutsu on the other side, and Ninjutsu on the other side is holding on to fight the enemy. It seems that he is still chasing the other side to fight. Tsunade was a little dazed when he heard it, and after a while he came back and said: You mean he is chasing the other side to fight? Yes, this is indeed the case. Hyuga Blush also pouted. She was also worried about Ye Hans safety, because the strength on the other side was very strong, but she saw Ye Hans vigorous and lively appearance. There is no need to worry at all. Ye Han is indeed chasing Deva Path Pain as Hyuga Crimson said. In addition to his advantage, the other reason is that he does not want the other side to gather more eyes. -power, otherwise he will still be repeled with his current power. Crack! Ye Han opened his palms recklessly and slammed into something like the black carbon rod made by Deva Path Pain. The carbon rod was directly hit by Ye Hans palm. Crushed. Shinra Tensei! When Ye Hans palm was about to touch Deva Path Pains body again, Deva Path Pain used Dojutsu. He didnt dare to let Ye Han touch him and was caught by Flying Thunder God. Jutsus mark is no different from the declaration of death. Ye Han retreated in a hurry, but Deva Path Pain was bounced far away. No, you will definitely be chased if you continue like this. The other side will use Flying Thunder God Jutsu. This is true. Yes, no, maybe this move is just right. Boom! Ye Han smashed the ground with one foot. When Ye Han fell, Deva Path Pain changed direction and rushed towards Hidden Leaf Village. Ye Han felt that there was something wrong, and quickly followed behind. He must solve the Deva Path Pain as soon as possible. Row. Bansho Tennin! Deva Path Pain grabbed the surrounding boulders with gravity, and they all blocked Ye Hans path forward. Give me open! Ye Hans no trace of politeness punch smashed it. At this time, a black dark matter appeared in both hands of Deva Path Pain and threw it at Ye Han. Chibaku Tensei! Deva Path Pain exclaimed. The powerful gravitational force is emitted from which black matter, like a black hole, sucking everything around. Konoha has absorbed all the house fragments destroyed by this invasion war, and the land of Hidden Leaf Village is also happening. It shakes, like a magnitude 12 earthquake. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) When it sounded, the ground of Hidden Leaf Village began to crack, and some villagers were attracted to the sky and screamed. Ye Hans face is very ugly and damned. He originally thought that as long as he prevented the other side from using the enhanced Shinra Tensei, he did not expect that the threat came from Chibaku Tensei. After all, Chibaku Tensei was for him. There is no such a big threat. He can use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to escape, but Hidden Leaf Village cant. Its the same thing if the monk cant run away from the temple. If its completely released, most of the Hidden Leaf Village will be completely destroyed. Know how many people will die. Then try if you can seal me! Ye Hanyi rushed towards Chibaku Tensei without hesitation, and soon landed on Chibaku Tensei, which became a small sphere. Let me go! Ye Han yelled, using his Chakra with all his strength to launch Flying Thunder God Jutsu, forcibly moving Chibaku Tensei to the mountains outside Hidden Leaf Village. .. Chapter 365 (End of Chapter 149) The Hidden Leaf Village, which originally seemed to be facing the end of the world, suddenly calmed down, and replaced it in Hidden Leaf The follow-up just started in the valley outside the Village. The villagers who escaped from the dead were a little panicked, and didnt understand how they survived. Whats the matter? What happened? How did the powerful attraction in the sky just disappear? Gone? Over there, that thing suddenly went over there! Who saved Hidden Leaf Village? Thank God! These conversations are all It was between ordinary villagers, and the ninja who participated in the battle in the village knew that it must be Uchiha Ye Han who used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to remove the terrible Ninjutsu away, in order to protect this Hidden Leaf Village, but Faced with that kind of Ninjutsu, can even Uchiha Ye Han be safe? Soon because the villagers inquired about each other, almost all the villagers knew what was going on. It was Uchiha Ye Han who used the Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage to use Ninjutsu to transmit the terrible thing. Go, and it is very dangerous now, I cant say what it feels like for a while. Tsunade, in the name of Hokage, pointed to the huge Chibaku Tensei floating outside Hidden Leaf Village and ordered directly: Get there quickly, you will definitely rescue Uchiha Yehan! Tsunade himself rushed. After the past, I said in my heart: hateful little demon, this time you must not really die. On the clouds in the sky, after Nagatos overdrawn life used this style, a lot of blood flowed out of his nostrils, which shows that Ninjutsus heavy burden on him. Konan couldnt bear to see Nagato in this state and said: You will overdraft your life a lot like this Nagato said with a weak smile with difficulty. For peace, these prices still have to be paid. That Uchiha Ye Han is stronger than Fourth Hokage. Although he moved away, the distance is a bit far away, but Chakra is still successfully sealed if he consumes a little more, and now there is nothing left. The next mission is to capture Nine-Tails, and this mission is over. In order to make sure nothing goes wrong, we should strengthen the seal first. Deva Path Pain also rushed to Chibaku Tensei, Uchiha Ye Han asked him I feel the most incredible and the most terrifying person, so there are so many S-Rank Ninjutsus at a young age. He knows how his life span is. Even if he gets Nine-Tails, the other side will definitely be a variable. Dont take advantage of this. Kill Uchiha Ye Han once, then there will be no chance again. On Ye Hans side, after sending Chibaku Tensei away, Ye Han wanted to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu again to get out of it too late. His hands were sucked tightly where Chakra couldnt move it accurately, so he started Without Flying Thunder God Jutsu, soon more land was attracted by Chibaku Tenseis gravity. Cant Chakra be mobilized? Seal turned out to be such a thing. Ye Han felt that his body Chakra had no way to call it. Even the Chakra with Xiaojiu in his body was being Sealed, without Chakra, the gap between ninja and ordinary person is not particularly large. Waiting for rescue? Unless it breaks open bit by bit, if you attack directly like Tsunade, your small body will break before the seal is broken, or find a way to go out by yourself. Ye Han silently reads the system. The system mall worthy-of is his own transmigrated accessory. Although this Chibaku Tensei is not worth mentioning compared to Sage of Six-Paths, it is also a very strong Sealing Jutsu. The system store is completely invalid. Ye Han summoned Fourth Hokage. This Ye Han has never shown a move, and all he has seen are dead. Ye Han doesnt use it often except for a waste of points. You have to face it yourself, and you cant have a mentality of dependence, otherwise you wont become-stronger. The most important thing is that he thinks this is a kind of slavery and disrespect for the dead. Now he has become stronger than Fourth Hokage. I thought he would not use it anymore, but he still needs to use it before his life is in danger. This world seems to have reincarnation, and it will be completed later. After the two peoples wish, Ye Han planned to let them leave, fulfilling his promise to them more than ten years ago, and repaying them for their kindness. After Fourth Hokage appeared, I also felt the huge seal power, but it was a lot better than Ye Han. It was not like Ye Hans unbridled output of Chakra in order to move Chibaku Tensei. Fourth Hokage also knows that the situation is urgent now. He grabbed Ye Hans arm and turned on the Flying Thunder God Jutsu teleport to the previous Fourth Hokage home. Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Deidara just sent it. A lot of points came, otherwise he didnt have the ability to summon Fourth Hokage. Are you Ye Han? Fourth Hokage is a somewhat unbelievable-looked Ye Han, Ye Han has changed a lot, but the Ye Han he saw at the beginning was shorter than his current height. How much, if it wasnt for the system that Ye Han had only, he would think that the person in front of him was someone else. Ye Han sits on the ground to take a rest and recover Chakra, then smiled at Fourth Hokage and said: It has been more than ten years, and the appearance will naturally change. Fourth Hokage stunned, Has it been more than ten years? How could you be sealed by such a terrible technique, what happened to Konoha, how is Naruto now? Konoha is now facing destruction Sexual disaster. Someone wants to snatch nine Tailed Beasts to destroy the world, but there should be nothing now. Naruto is fine now. Maybe you can see him in person after some time. If you have any words, you can meet him in person. He said. Really, Naruto is very good. The other side came to snatch Nine-Tails. You must have repeled the other side. Hidden Leaf Village and Naruto both trouble you to take care of it. Ye Han shook his head: I am also a ninja in Hidden Leaf Village. It is necessary to protect Konoha. If it werent for you, I might have died more than ten years ago. As for the enemy, still I havent completely defeated it, I will solve it now. Ye Hans facial expression became a little serious. Fourth Hokage smiled and looked at Ye Han and said: You can see that you have become stronger than me. Konoha has a ninja like you. It is Konohas luck. Call me again if you need it. Fourth Hokages figure disappeared again, and Ye Han was almost resting. He didnt use Mangekyo Sharingans Dojutsu during the battle just now. He kept some eyes-power and restored some, just to solve Nagato. The main body. Its time to let this invasion come to an end... Chapter 366 (Chapter 150 Killing Nagato) Ye Han opened Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and flew over the clouds in the sky. Everyone The focus was on Chibaku Tensei, and no one noticed Ye Han. Ye Han was noticed by Nagato when he entered the clouds. This cloud was also made by Nagato using Rain Tiger Freedom. The familiar Chakra made Nagato immediately know that it was Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han looked at this small area of ??land, which should have been injected with Rinnegans eyes-power by Nagato, so it could float in the sky, and it would be completely invisible if blocked by clouds. Nagatos face suddenly turned a little gloomy and said, I dont think that Chibaku Tensei didnt seal you up, but you got it, Uchiha Yehan. Konans expression changed slightly when he heard Nagato say this. Uchiha Ye Han, that strength even surpassed the young man who owns Rinnegans Nagato, didnt he just say he was sealed? Did he break the seal? Ye Hans figure appeared in front of two people when Konan was thinking about it like this, Since you know that Im here, then you must know what Im here for. Ye Han looked. When I arrived at Nagato, his body was in a wheel that seemed to be made of wood, with many black short sticks stuck in his body. His body was skinny and skinny. There was a dead spirit in his body. Ye Han could see Even if he doesnt come to kill him, he can only live for a year at most. Rinnegan cannot make up for life force, or Rinnegan is even squeezing Nagatos life force. Although Ye Han is mentally prepared for a long time. Seeing Nagato in person is still a little moved. Do you want to kill me? Or do you want to take my eyes? Or both. Nagato said with a mocking smile on his face. Ye Han raised his brows: Your eyes? Now its your eyes. What you said is not wrong, it is indeed both. You dont have to think about Deva Path Pain There is no problem after the summoning. You just used all the lives of Hidden Leaf Village to force me to remove Chibaku Tensei, and I was almost sealed. The situation is reversed. Do you think you still have the ability to resist? If all of you Akatsuki were present, I would be more afraid. Konan threw two paper shurikens at Ye Han. Ye Han used Body Flicker Jutsu and instantly appeared in front of Konan. He clasped Konans neck, Although I dont like hitting women, as long as it threatens me, I will kill him mercilessly. After speaking, Ye Han left Konan on his side. Ye Han pointed his finger at Nagato, and a lightning Longsword was formed in Ye Hans hand and penetrated directly through Nagatos chest. Uzumaki Narutos Mouth-Style finally made Nagato suicide. He didnt have the ability, he knew. The thing is that you cant give the enemy a chance. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to yourself, and this is Rinnegan. Although the source of everything is Black Zetsu, nothing will happen without Rinnegan. The best chance to solve everything is In front of him, how could Ye Han let it go. Shinra Tensei! Nagato resisted the pain and used this Dojutsu forcibly. Boom! The clouds that had been hanging in the sky suddenly dispersed. Several figures fell from the sky. Nagato spouted a mouthful of blood in the air. That Ninjutsu used it forcibly, and for Being able to hurt Ye Han, he deliberately increased his eyes-power. Konan quickly used his Chakra Induction Paper to wrap Nagato on his back and used paper to form a pair of wings. When the two of them fell on the ground, they did not fall into serious injury. Ye Han also landed on the ground, Deva Path Pain was still fighting Shisui and Itachi and others but suddenly turned back towards Konoha. Tsunade and others were afraid that the other side would act on Konoha again and also turned back. , When the three of Ye Han fell on the ground, everyone also came nearby. Tsunade and others were surprised when they saw Ye Han appeared, and then Tsunades heart rose with anger. The damned guy escaped from the seal without saying a word, without notifying her, which made her worry for nothing. Ye Han Lord! Ye Han Lord was not sealed! Rinnegan is also in that persons eyes! Tsunade saw Nagatos brows Wrinkled, she could feel that Nagato was dead soon. It was the result of a large amount of life force overdraft. There was a wound on her chest that was bleeding and was fatally wounded. If not treated, she would die within a moment. Ye Han, is he the main body of Pain. Ye Han nodded, Jiraiya walked out of the crowd and said to Ye Han with a serious expression: Ye Han, leave his life to me to end it, he is the student I taught after all. Ye Han did not refuse Jiraiyas proposal. He took a step back and stepped aside. If he solves it himself, some points are missing. Now these points are of limited help to him. It is not impossible to let Jiraiya solve them. Jiraiya took a few steps to the front. Although he was going to solve it by himself, it was still a little distressed to see that his student had become such a human and ghost. Why did Nagatos body become like this? Jiraiya asked Konan. When Konan saw his teacher inquiring, he told Jiraiya what happened after Jiraiya left. All the ninjas of Konoha were a little moved when they heard it. They had all experienced wars and knew the cruelty of wars, but they would not agree with Nagatos approach that they should make others taste the pain of their own pain. There is no reason at all. Suddenly, a voice rang and said, What are you doing? The enemy who destroyed Hidden Leaf Village is there, but you dont kill him, and you are still listening to her nonsense. The old man kills them! A figure jumped out from the crowd, Shoo-! A kunai stuck on the ground where the people were advancing, and if they moved on just now, they would definitely be shot. . Uchiha Ye Han, you attacked the Konoha high level again, do you want to rebel? Shimura Danzo said to Ye Han. The person here is Shimura Danzo, who has been hiding since the invasion of Akatsuki Get up and observe the development of the situation at any time. It is best to die. He reaps the benefits of the fisherman and becomes the new Hokage. Hearing that the main body with Rinnegan has suffered serious injury, he can no longer sit still, and rushes over. Sharingan can no longer satisfy him, because Uchiha Ye Han has become too strong, only Rinnegan, as long as he has Rinnegan, he can fight against Uchiha Ye Han. .. Chapter 367 (Chapter 151 My Things) Shimura Danzo looked Rinnegans eyes are full of greed, he saw the power of Rinnegan, He also had to admit that it was Uchiha Ye Han who rescued Konoha, otherwise Konoha would definitely be injured even if he won the final victory. Its not like now that the damage to the house is serious and the personnel loss is almost negligible. The mighty power should belong to him, only the eyes that Sage of Six-Paths have had, are so matched with him. Ye Han said faintly to Danzo: Shimura Danzo, why didnt I see you come out to save Konoha just now? Now that you are running out, you dont need to put such a big hat on me. Its not you that said the culprit, but youre the leader of Hidden Rain Village, Hanzo sowing dissension. Thats why Hanzo chose to kill Akatsuki and plant the current bane. The dying Nagato heard what Ye Han said. Suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Shimura Danzo, Konan also looked at Shimura Danzo. They were surprised at first, why Hanzo showed support at first, and suddenly he chose to kill Akatsuki, but after killing Hanzo No one knows what happened, so both Nagato and Konan think that Hanzo made the decision. Nagato burned all the people and things related to Hanzo. Now suddenly I heard that there is still another inside story. Can you not shock them. Konohas other ninjas also looked at Shimura Danzo, if others said it might be fine, but Ye Han is now the hero who saves Konoha, so how could his words be eloquent. Shimura Danzos eyes changed slightly: What are you talking about, I dont understand. I didnt say what you did wrong, Hanzo had a powerful Strength is a potential threat to Hidden Leaf Village, but at that time Konoha and Hidden Rain Village had ceased fighting. In order to get rid of this threat, you provoked a civil war in Hidden Rain Village, which would hinder the development of Hidden Rain Village and other villages. It becomes weaker, which means Hidden Leaf Village becomes-stronger. Didnt you have this idea at the beginning. Ye Han, dont say it, it was my fault. I didnt stop it. Danzo, thats why Konoha is destroyed today, and the responsibility lies with me. Another voice sounded, and the crowd dispersed and saw Third Hokage approaching. What was said just now was also from Third Hokages mouth, and everyone understood. What Ye Han said was not wrong, it was really Danzo who did it, but at that time it was all for Konoha, and whoever was right or wrong would pass. Nagato looked at Shimura Danzo with wide-eyed eyes. The Rinnegans gaze was looking forward to eating Shimura Danzo. The mastermind has been found. What is hateful is that he has no ability to kill the other side. It was you who made us what we are today! Go to hell! Konan attacked Shimura Danzo with a grudge, but the attack was stopped by Konohas ninja. Huh! Third Hokage took all his faults on himself. Danzo was disdainful to say anything. If he knew that Nagato had Rinnegan, he would have acted on Akatsuki earlier. Let the other side develop and grow, and now its hard to say that it has become Hokage. Ding! Kill the leader of Akatsuki,get 200 points! At this time, Ye Han heard the system prompt, Ye Han glanced at Nagato, Nagato still looked glaring at Danzo, just now, it can be said that he has pierced Nagatos heart and persisted until now. Not easy anymore. Danzo start to talk said: Leave the people to me. There are still remnants in Akatsuki, and those remnants will be dealt with by the root. This time I want to Rinnegan, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Hans no trace of politeness said to Danzo, none of Konohas other ninjas said anything. Ye Han and Danzo are at odds. This is an early rumor in Konoha, but no Thinking that I had reached this point, I used to think that Ye Han was a little overstepped, and now I feel that Danzo is really doing too much. Then what do you want to do? Me? I plan to destroy Rinnegan. After all, this thing is too dangerous. Ye Han started to talk and said. He did intend to destroy the pair of Rinnegan, but the method of destruction was different. Huh! I think the most dangerous person is you, Uchiha Ye Han, your level of danger is far beyond Rinnegan. Suddenly, a figure appeared Next to Naruto, he reached out and grabbed the unsuspecting Uzumaki Naruto. Ye Han said in his heart: I knew you would definitely appear. Shoo! Flying Thunder God Jutsu mobilized Ye Han, kunai, who appeared in the hands of the person behind him instantly, struck the persons neck, but it seemed to penetrate the air without touching anything. To. At this time, other people also reacted: Who! Many people attacked, but whether it was Kunai or Shuriken, they all penetrated through this person, even their body. Can penetrate. Whats the matter, I cant attack at all! These ninjas did not feel that they attacked the entity at all. The visitor raised his hands and said in a funny tone: Allah! The worthy-of is Uchiha Ye Han. I just shot to probe. I didnt expect to be prepared for it long ago. I surrendered. Third Hokage saw the masks face changed and said: Its you, you are the masked man who released Nine-Tails 16 years ago and controlled Nine-Tails to attack Konoha! The ninja of Hidden Leaf Village changed his face in an uproar after hearing it, and immediately looked at Uchiha Obito with a hateful look. Back then, Nine-Tails attacked Konoha, and the pain caused to Konoha was more serious than today. Konohas ninja for a Never forget lifetime. I never thought that the other side would dare to appear in Konoha. Look at the clothes he was wearing, he was also from Akatsuki. When the new hatred piled on old was added, everyone couldnt help but attack again, but the attack still didnt. effect. You dont need to be so nervous, I didnt mean to destroy Konoha today, and Im not Uchiha Yehans opponent now, I might die here too. What are you doing? Tsunade looked Uchiha Obito. If it is normal, she might order the other side to be killed, but now Konoha is suffering from a heavy injury, and Ninjutsu on the other side is weird, which is likely to cause more damage to Konoha Casualties. The atmosphere is a bit tense, Im scared. Uchiha Obito scratched his head, and immediately changed his tone and said, Im here to take away what belongs to me... Chapter 368 (Chapter 152 is damned) Your stuff? Shimura Danzo looked at Uchiha Obitos eyes, and there was a killing-intent in his eyes, Rinnegan has been regarded as something in his bag, how could he allow other people to come in. Ask you knowingly? Shimura Danzo said with a cold snort, Humph! Its just a surviving member of Akatsuki, and I dare to appear in Konoha, Uchiha Ye Han, what are you doing? I saw Akatsukis surviving member and didnt do anything to kill it! Ye Han glanced at Shimura Danzo, his gaze was like watching a beaming clown, and he was still playing those power tricks at this time. No wonder it couldnt become Hokage at all. Second Hokage must have seen the nature of Shimura Danzo before passing Hokages position to Third Hokage. But Ye Han knew that Uchiha Obito would definitely not come here stupidly. Since he started to probe just now, he knew that the other side had guessed that he was prepared for him. Sure enough, the space in front of Uchiha Obito was distorted. Boom! A person fell on the ground in front of Uchiha Obito. After Ye Han saw it, the gloomy complexion was like water, because the person on the ground was It was his woman, Kurenai Yuhi, Ye Han felt that he had missed something from just now, but the high-intensity battle left him no time to think. Ye Han stared at the only eye exposed under Uchiha Obitos mask and said coldly: You are really as despicable as before. The mask man used Uzumaki Naruto and Uzumaki Kushina to threaten Fourth. Hokage now uses Kurenai Yuhi to threaten him. Ye Han will definitely kill him mercilessly if there is a chance. He doesnt care what Uchiha Obito once was and how he was hurt inside. Anyone who hurts him will damned. Uchiha Obito obviously understands what Ye Han said: Who said that whether its you or Fourth Hokage, strength is so strong, dont worry, she just won Genjutsu. You can easily Untie it. Whether to hand over Nagato or your woman to die, you have to choose, and dont try to control me with Kotoamatsukami. Uchiha Obitos words also make Kotoamatsukami ready to be released Uchiha Shisui temporarily stopped. If the other side has already sensed it, it would be difficult to fail. If the other side really hurts the hostage Ye Han, it cant be said to be Berserk. despicable! Shameless!Many ninjas in the village yelled at Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito didnt pay any attention. The kunai in his hand was against Kurenai Yuhis neck. With a little movement, he will kill Kurenai Yuhi. Ye Han looked at Uchiha Obito and said: How do I know if you will keep your promise? Then let that woman take Nagatos corpse away and I will stay , I will let go of your woman in ten minutes. After all, I dont want to face you yet, because its no good at all as far as Im concerned, dont you say it? Uchiha Obitos words are true. Today, after seeing Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength, he has already made plans. After returning, he will switch to Rinnegan, so that he can still fight Ye Han. Now he can keep Ye Han from going crazy or not overly forcing the other side, other side. The more and more emerge trump cards made Uchiha Obito feel out of control. As for Konan, there is no threat in his eyes. Okay, I will let her take someone away. Ye Han said without hesitation. Shimura Danzo looked at Ye Han with an ugly face and said, Uchiha Ye Han, what are you talking about! You let the other side leave because of your woman, and you still take Rinnegan away. You want Konoha to go Destroy it once! Do you know how much damage the other side has caused to Konoha! What a threat to the entire Ninja World! You have no right to make a decision, you guys, dont kill the enemy as soon as possible! Danzo said to the onlookers Hidden Leaf Village ninja, those onlookers looked at each other, Danzo gloomy complexion, as Hidden Leaf Village high level, even these ordinary ninjas did not listen to his orders, Danzo motioned. The tworoot subordinates who followed him. The two people nodded and were about to snatch Nagatos corpse. Uchiha Itachi appeared in front of the two people. The two people glanced at Uchiha Itachis eyes, and their eyes blurred and fell to the ground. . Danzo said to Ye Han in a cold tone: Uchiha ItachiUchiha ShisuiUchiha Ye HanOk, well, you Uchiha Clan wants to betray Konoha Is it! What Shimura Danzo said changed the face of many ninjas in Konoha. If Uchiha Clan wants to seize power, now is the best time. Now there is no ninja to stop Uchiha Ye. Han, these people complain about Shimura Danzo in their hearts. Konoha has suffered a very serious disaster today. The other side dare not push Uchiha Ye Han too much. Do you want Konoha to be destroyed? Tsunade also hates Danzo for being talkative, Uchiha Ye Hans character, she knows very well that if she is really crazy, no one can stop it. Its really better to kill Shimura Danzo earlier, sowing dissension, and bury it. Its nothing more than the seeds of Akatsukis destruction of Konoha today. Ye Han saved the entire Hidden Leaf Village and is the hero of Hidden Leaf Village. If you are forced to rebel by Shimura Danzo, who can stop the entire Hidden Leaf Village, she I think Shimura Danzo is really stupid, but fortunately he is not Hokage, otherwise Konoha would have been ruined in his hands. Tsunade stepped forward and said: I agree. Tsunade! Danzo turned his gaze to Tsunade clenched the teeth and said, Tsunade no trace of politeness and Shimura Danzo looked at each other, like announcing to Shimura Danzo that she is Fifth-Hokage, and you are not. Danzo clasped his hands and hated in his heart, there will come a day I will become Hokage, and then ordered to kill you all. Tuna subordinate ordered it naturally, everyone dispersed, Konan came to Nagato and Yahikos side, wrapped the bodies of the two with his own Ninjutsu white paper, and suspended them by Konans side , Konan has a pair of wings formed by many white papers. After turning back and glanced at Ye Han and Danzo, he flew away and left Hidden Leaf Village. Ten minutes later, Uchiha Obito threw Hongs body far away, and at the same time threw a kunai at Hong, his body disappeared with the twisted space. Ye Han used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to appear next to Hong. Two fingers clamped the kunai. He checked Hongs body and found that it was only slightly injured, not serious, so I dont worry. less. .. Chapter 369 (Chapter 153 Reconstruction and Conspiracy) In a vast forest in the south of Hidden Leaf Village, here is lush and uninhabited. Under a huge tree with a diameter of about ten meters, the complex roots have grown out of the ground. Through these complex roots, a tree hole appears and leads all the way into the underground. In this uninhabited land, a figure suddenly appeared and looked around carefully, and entered under the tree hole without finding anyone following it. After a long snake scales, there are various rooms, laboratories. This person pushed a room and walked in. There was a somewhat hoarse magnetic voice: Yes Have you come back? The visitor took off his hat, revealing the appearance under the hat, slightly gentle glasses, and the calm gaze could not conceal the inner frenzy, and half of his face appeared. With a little bit of snake scales, pupils also have golden pupils standing like snakes, very cold. Yes, Lord Orochimaru! Dou said respectfully to Orochimaru. The person in front of him is Orochimaru, who looks the same as Ye Han seen three years ago. Orochimaru said indifferently: How is Konohas situation? Who won? These years Orochimaru seemed to obey Ye Hans suggestion to hide and study hard, but in fact he has been secretly sending people to investigate. Either Orochimaru and Uchiha Ye Han are well aware of the thoughts of the other side. Uchiha Ye Han wants to use him to evolve his body and eyes. Orochimaru wants to lay a foundation for his future body Its a good foundation, and its also the time to take the body during evolution. These years, the research has been unexpectedly smooth. Both of you and I want it. When the final score is left, who has the stronger trump card and who can get the last victory. However, he has never given up on Rinnegan of Akatsuki leader Nagato. Both Uchiha Ye Han and Nagato strength have surpassed his existence. This is the nature of a snake, and greed is not enough to swallow an elephant. This time, although Akatsuki was concealed, Orochimaru had to know early that Akatsuki leader Nagato, who owns Rinnegan, would personally take action on Hidden Leaf Village and sent out to investigate the situation. Is Rinnegan stronger or Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan stronger? He was very curious. If he hadnt studied the crucial moment, he might have gone to watch the game in person. Konoha won, rather than Uchiha Ye Han won. Oh~! Did Uchiha Ye Han won, but this is not justified. What about Rinnegan. Rinnegan was taken away by the people of Akatsuki. Sure enough, tell me the detailed process. Orochimaru actually had a guess for a long time, and based on the information provided by Uchiha Ye Han, I have roughly guessed that Rinnegan itself is a combination of conspiracy, and there is a big hand behind it that is pushing the progress of the matter. In fact, Nagato itself is just a victim. . Yes! Dou began to tell from the very beginning of Akatsukis invasion of Konoha, Pains attack on Konoha, Ye Hans fighting style, the appearance of Jinchuriki, and finally the mask man threatened Uchiha Ye Han to be taken away Rinnegan, Ye Han, and Danzo have all described the process of their feuds in detail. Dou Ye is worthy-of, a talent who specializes in spy, and the narration is almost the same as seeing it in person. Orochimaru became more excited as he listened to it, and among the erect golden pupils there was a terrifying light, Raikiri, Rasengan, Susanoo, electric stone fire, Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Sage Mode, unknown Chakra.. Minato, you left Konoha with great hope! No wonder Nagato, who owns Rinnegan, is not his opponent. Orochimaru had foreseen this result, Uchiha Ye Hans Orochimarus talent and evildoer level are the most clear. He originally planned to incorporate the curse seal into it. He didnt expect that Ye Han had already learned Sage Mode, but this step was saved and safety improved a lot. After all, whether it is heavenly The survival rate of curse-seal or curse-seal of the earth is only one-tenth. Thinking that this perfect body will soon be his own, Orochimaru is so excited that his body trembles slightly. Lets go, lets leave here, and get ready to go back to the headquarters. In order to get the container perfectly, we need to do a lot of preparation. ***** ** Hidden Leaf Village, Akatsuki has retired, and Konoha has begun to rebuild. Except for some ninjas that are necessary for missions, all other ninjas are also involved in the reconstruction of the village. Hidden Leaf Village This is the most severe damage since Nine-Tails attacked Hidden Leaf Village fifteen years ago. Nearly half of the land in Konoha was destroyed, and the housing property has been greatly increased. Compared with fifteen years ago, fortunately, the casualties were not too small. Facing such a catastrophic level of damage, it is almost negligible. It is not a miracle. This is all thanks to Tsunade mobilizing the ninja in the village before Akatsuki attacked. The immediate intrusion on the other side did the best to deal with the ninja in Konoha, or the villagers response to Tsunades Fifth-Hokage Also more convincing. This disaster also made the villagers of Konoha know a name, that is Uchiha Ye Han. It can be said that Hidden Leaf Village was saved by himself, otherwise Hidden Leaf Village will definitely be there. Destroyed in this disaster. But at the last moment, Uchiha Ye Han let the enemy take away the source of this disaster for his wife, and put a not-satisfying end to this victory, because everyone Everyone knows that the other side will definitely come back, and Konoha doesnt know what the situation will look like. It is certain that some people are dissatisfied. After all, their homes have been destroyed and their relatives sacrificed, but they complain about Uchiha Ye Han? They saved the entire Hidden Leaf Village and almost sacrificed it. If it werent for him, he didnt know how many people would be sacrificed by Konoha. Then he would complain about them. If they walked away, the next time the enemy came, who would resist? That kind of powerful strength. There are all positive and negative news about Uchiha Ye Han, all of them happened under the propaganda of caring people. Some people want to use the pressure of public opinion to force someone, just like Kakashi was once forced Father Hatake Sakumo committed suicide like that. Unfortunately, there were few responders, and not everyone was as stupid as Shimura Danzo. At this time, all high levels of Konoha are also concentrated in Hokage Residence for meetings. .. Chapter 370 (Chapter 154 Fear Me) There will be no underestimate Akatsuki among those present after experiencing this Konohas near-destructive disaster Meaning, Akatsuki has already died many people, but the masked man attacked Konoha when he was in Fourth Hokage. It is not difficult to imagine that there is a bigger conspiracy covering the entire Ninja World. If you do not do it in time Konoha will fall into a passive position if he adopts a coping strategy. Who is that person? Third-Hokage. Someone in the meeting started to talk asked. Third Hokage muttered for a while and said: According to Minatos guess, the other side is likely to be Uchiha Madara. The high level present here was shocked to hear this name. Uchiha Madara! Is it the Uchiha Madara who died with First Hokage in the Valley of the End battle? Isnt he dead, and if he lives now, he is over a hundred years old, how could he? The specific identity is still uncertain, but it is indeed likely to be Uchiha Madara. If it is really him, it would be too dangerous and we must respond as soon as possible Thats fine! Yes! Yeah! Uchiha Clans again? Uchiha Clan really has a lot of great characters, Shimura Danzo said sarcastically , And glanced at Ye Han sitting at the end. Third Hokage raised his brows. He felt that Danzo had passed this time. He repeatedly challenged Ye Han. Ye Han didnt do anything to sorry Konoha. On the contrary, he was better than any Ninja must do well. Ye Han looked at Shimura Danzo with a disdainful smile and said: Its better than some people hiding shivering, and dont think that hiding yourself is safe, if I really look for If you do, there is nothing I cant find. Shimura Danzo knew that Ye Han was threatening him. His original purpose was to take Uchiha Ye Han from the high level It was eliminated and became a normal ninja of Konoha. He took the opportunity to challenge Uchiha Clan, but after watching it, no one seemed to want to cooperate with him and gave up the idea. The confrontation between Ye Han and Shimura Danzo is just a small episode, and everyone here is used to it, and most people have great opinions about what Shimura Danzo did this time, and others are desperately protecting When you were in Konoha, you hid, now where are you qualified to come out and clamor, relying on your identity as the elder of Konoha? Tsunade start to talk said: I think everyone has been deeply impressed by Akatsukis attack this time. Although the leader of the other side has been killed, there are Uchiha Madara on the other side. The existence of humans is likely to be the black hand behind the scenes, and the degree of maintenance is even greater than that of the attacker. Furthermore, according to the latest news, Seven-Tails Chmei has also fallen into Akatsukis hands. There are already seven Tailed Beasts in Akatsuki. Everyone feels a little trembling when they hear this number. Seven Tailed Beasts and one Tailed Beast can easily destroy a country, and seven Tailed Beasts. Who can stop the Beast coming out? This is not a problem that Ninja Village can solve. Lord Hokage, Ye Han, Captain, and the many ninjas you led have already eliminated four Tailed Beasts at the time of the battle. Tsunade shake ones head said It is not a complete Tailed Beast, but a part of the Tailed Beast Chakra is sealed in Jinchurikis body, but even that is quite difficult to deal with. The real Tailed Beast is much stronger than that, according to the actions of the other side. Look, the other side will not give up Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails. Then Lord Hokage, what should we do? Akatsuki is no longer Only relying on our Konoha to solve the problem, we have to unite the other four ninjas of the ninja Five Great Countries and fight against Akatsuki together. If we act separately, the most likely result will be defeated by Uchiha Madara one by one, so I decided to Hold the Five Kages meeting! Tsunades words made many people discuss spiritedly. The Five Kages meeting was not a good thing. Most of them were ninja Five Great Countries after the dispute reached a certain level and had to proceed for the development of the village. If the talks are not settled, it will even lead to war. Some will launch a sneak attack at the Five Kages talks. Second Hokage was once caught by a sneak attack, so it fell. However, now that Ninja World is also facing life and death, it is time to hold a Five Kages meeting. Then everyone discussed about the reconstruction of Hidden Leaf Village, the compensation of the casualties, and the arrangement of housing. Tsunade sent several teams of ninjas to the other four ninja Five Great Countries on the same day. Konoha rebuilds things like Ye Han and Ye Han cant help much, whether its Tsunade or Third Hokage. In the busiest period, Ye Han also went home to rest first. In addition to the red friend, Mitarashi Anko, who greeted him in front of his house, Mitarashi Anko was out for the mission when Konoha was attacked by Akatsuki. After he came back, he saw Konohas tragic situation and naturally asked about it. After what happened, I rushed here in a hurry. Ye Han saw a smile on Mitarashi Ankos face and said hello: Yeah! Long time no see, Anko, you are beautiful again. You scoundrel, every time When I met, I said that I was pretty, so I couldnt change another sentence. Why did I choose red as my girlfriend instead of me. Mitarashi Anko bluntly said to Ye Han, making Ye Han very embarrassed. It is true that Anko is still a little moved. He is an ordinary man, and it is natural to see beautiful women. But because your kid did a good job this time, I will spare you, next time I want to think of a better one Hong came to Ye Han and said Ye Han, did Lords of Konoha target you during this meeting? Sorry, its all because of me. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head: No, dont worry. And its also because I didnt protect you. Dont pay too much attention to what other people say. Those were deliberately spread by Danzo. Yes, red, dont care about those, Ye Han is Konoha I have done enough, and the guys above still feel dissatisfied. The old fellow of Shimura Danzo must be greedy for Rinnegan, and wants to degrade Ye Hans reputation after not getting the hands. Ye Han looked up Anko smiled and said, I didnt expect you to see it thoroughly, Anko. Hmph! Dont look at who I am. But what you said Its not all right, now, I should be more afraid of Konoha high level... Chapter 371 (Chapter 155 Orochimaru) The battle strength shown by Ye Han now really makes many people feel terrified, because Uchiha Clan The relationship is that many people at Konoha high level are worried that Ye Han will replace Hokages seat, and what will happen to them at that time. I dont know Ye Han has no such thoughts at all now, only people who are familiar with Ye Han can do it. Learn about Ye Han. Most of the villagers in Konoha still think Ye Han is the hero of Konoha. Ye Han has made great contributions to Konoha before. They dont know what it is about Rinnegan, they only know It was Ye Han who protected Konoha. Especially the women of Hidden Leaf Village. The image of Ye Hans best boyfriend has won the female fans of Hidden Leaf Village, and there is such a powerful ninja in Konoha that makes the villagers of Konoha even more Peace of mind, what if the other side is coming again, Ye Han will beat the other side to the point of falling water, well~! Ye Han doesnt understand the paranoia of female fans. In childhood, I was used to the indifferent eyes of the villagers in Hidden Leaf Village. Now that he became enthusiastic, he was a little uncomfortable. Then make them scared, Ye Han, what have you discussed in todays meeting? Mitarashi Anko asked Ye Han. Tsunade said that he would hold a Five Kages meeting to discuss how to unite against Akatsuki. After all, Akatsuki is not a Ninja Village that can handle it. Besides, Akatsuki has killed a lot of Tailed Beasts. Ninja, angered the ninja Five Great Countries, and threatened the safety of Ninja World. It looks like Ninja World is going to be messed up again. If the Five Kages Lords didnt make a deal, they would fight again. What can I do? Ye Han smiled and said, Dont worry, none of the ninja Five Great Countries are idiots. I know what to do and not to do at this time, but no matter what, I wont let the enemy hurt you. Mitarashi Anko curled his lips: Itll be nice. Although Hong is his best friend, Mitarashi Anko is still a little bit jealous. Well~! Im telling the truth. Its rare that Anko will come back. Lets go out to have some delicious food. I will treat you. Konohas reconstruction work is going very smoothly Ye Han also stayed in Konoha these days, in order to prevent the other side from killing a carbine to destroy Konoha again or take Naruto away. Except for Ye Hans human-creation exercise with Hong every day, because Hong said that he wanted to have a child for him, Ye Han also naturally wanted to satisfy Hongs wish. At other times, he worked with Xiaojiu to get acquainted with Chakra. Trying to reach the level of perfect fusion, it wasnt that Ye Han didnt train, but Xiao Jiu couldnt control his Chakra and couldnt cooperate with each other. Now that these years have passed, and with the recent evolution, Xiao Jiu also has these seven Tailed Beast Chakras. Some control, as long as you can use Xiaojius Chakra perfectly, your strength can be one step further. Only strength is the last word. Ye Han has summarized all the situations. Now the best result is that ninja Five Great Countries have joined forces to kill Uchiha Obito. Everyone is happy. The worst thing is that Uchiha Obito becomes Ten-Tails Jinchuriki and Uchiha Madara is resurrected. This situation is most likely to happen, and the worst case is the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya. All the situations are one-by-one. If you are not a transmigrator and know that plot wants to survive in Ninja World, only strength will not work. In the end, although the BOSS is Kaguya Ji, the matchmaking is all done by Black Zetsu. As long as there is no Black Zetsu Otsutsuki Kaguyas resurrection, the resurrection of Kaguya will not be established. For the momentary safety, Ye Han can choose to leave Black Zetsu. After all, Black Zetsus strength is not really strong, but it has a strong ability to bewitched. I dont know how many youngsters I live. After I die, my descendants may become the next Uchiha Madara, which is Otsutsuki Kaguyas. Victim. This is not the result that Ye Han hopes to see. It is better to seal Black Zetsu completely. I hope that Sage of Six-Paths will help the protagonist only in the novel at a critical time. It is better to commit suicide. Naruto and Sasukes strength is very good now, and I have experienced this incident. After crazy training, Ye Han never counted on them. Destiny has changed since he appeared in this time and space, and everything can only rely on himself. One month after the time when Nagato attacked Konoha, Yamato brought Ye Hans letter from Orochimaru. Ye Han opened Orochimarus letter and looked at it. There was a slight joy on his face. The letter said Orochimaru was already The research is completed. First Hokages cell energy can already match its own, and there is no repelling effect. Let me go to Orochimarus northern base to complete the final experiment. Captain, Orochimaru must have done something here, you have to be careful! Yamato said to Ye Han. Yamato always thinks Orochimaru is a dangerous character, maybe Orochimaru created him. Six With a one-nineteenth survival rate, he was the only one who survived. I know he must have done tricks, otherwise he would not be so active, but I have also made a lot of preparations for him. Who is a snake and who is a farmer, the outcome is not certain. Ye Han said with a smile. Captain, take some more people. No, Orochimarus goal is my body. It will not treat me like this, and if I am true If I failed, I cant stop how many people I bring. He must be confident and waiting for me to take the bait. I will prepare for it and see Orochimaru tomorrow. Ye Han will go after he finishes talking. Prepared, and came to Tsunade and said that he was going to leave Hidden Leaf Village temporarily. Tsunade told Ye Han that it was best to be there during the Five Kages meeting, and Ye Han could only say as much as possible. The night and Hong had a few joys and pleasures. After sowing the seeds of his own life in Hongs body, Ye Han left Konoha on his own in the morning of the next morning, toward the map given by Orochimaru. The so-called northern base rushed over. In a week or so, Ye Han came to Orochimarus northern base. The one who greeted Ye Han was a fifteen and 6-year-old girl with red long hair and glasses. This color of hair made Ye Han I remembered Uzumaki Kushina, and the Nagato I saw not long ago. After recalling it, Ye Han knew who this girl was. It was the clansman of Uzumaki Clan who followed Sasuke in the Naruto animation. Xianglin looked a little scared Ye Han said: Uchiha Yehan Lord, welcome you here, Lord Orochimaru is already waiting for you inside... Chapter 372 (Chapter 156: Creating Sage) Xiang Rin also participated in the Chunin Exams, but was slammed in the second round, some Choosing to leave Hidden Leaf Village, and some choose to continue watching the game, Xiang Rin chose to watch the game. Later Fourth-Kazekage hijacked Third Hokage, and Orochimaru launched a plan to destroy Konoha. After all, it was Sensor Ninja, with excellent sense ability. Pretending to be unconscious in the chaos is the best choice, and then he saw it with his own eyes. Youngster, who is only a few years older than himself, has a terrifying strength. As a legendary Sannins Orochimaru is not the youngsters opponent. If I hadnt seen her with my own eyes, I wouldnt have imagined that there is such a powerful ninja in the world. I would be very unlucky after leaving Hidden Leaf Village. I was hit by Orochimaru. Although Orochimaru had never beaten Uchiha Ye Han, it was really easy to kill her, not much harder than pinching an ant. With bad luck, she can only become a subordinate of Orochimaru. Is she still getting some blood to study? This time she suddenly heard that she was going to meet Uchiha Ye Han, she was shocked, what? At that time Orochimaru actually had contact with the other side. If the other side came to find the fault, she would be dead. Orochimaru didnt say much, and she didnt dare to ask more, biting the bullet to greet Uchiha Ye Han. Well, lets lead the way. Ye Han nodded to Xianglin. Xianglin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the other side is not as cruel as it was during the battle, and if you look closely, it is exactly what you like. type. Yes, Lord Ye Han, please go here. Ye Han followed Xiangrong into Orochimarus northern base. After entering, Ye Han saw many people Being locked in a cage, his brows frowned slightly. If Ye Han came to this world for the first time, he might think this is very unreasonable, but Ye Han has also become indifferent after all these years. Whether Ye Han chooses to help people and things related to him depends on his mood at the time. Xiang Lu explained to Ye Han: These are Lord Orochimaru early period curse-seal experimental subjects. After being released at will, they will destroy the village, so they are all imprisoned here. p> Ye Han nodded. Orochimarus curse-seal is also a type of Sage Mode. It comes from the Earth Dragon Cave, one of the Three-Great Sage Regions. In addition to the heavens curse-seal and the earths curse-seal, Other curse-seals are at best half-remnants. Orochimarus pride is meaningless. What he wants is a perfect container. The Sage Mode of the Earth Dragon Cave is also defective, that is, it is easy for people to become mentally ill. The role of curse-seal is a bit like toad oil, which will attract Natural Energy. Suddenly, a person stood up and tore off his clothes, Ahhhhh! I cant stand it! Kill! I want to kill! This person shouted that his body changed and became Look like a monster. Boom! After breaking open the cage, he rushed towards Ye Han and Xiangrong, Orochimarus people? Go to hell! Said the paw and grabbed Ye Hans head. . Ye Han Lord! Please be careful!Um Puff! Ye Han waved his hand, and the Lightning Attribute Chakra in his hand formed a thunder knife split second split the curse-seal monster in front of him in half. Suddenly poured cold water on the top of the head of those who begin to stir in the cage. It was terrible. The understatement on the other side seemed to kill a curse-seal two. Its not much harder than drinking water, and I immediately shrank inside. I originally wanted to watch the excitement. If the other side gets angry and kills them all, Im wronged. Lets go. Yes.Yes. Ye Han followed Xianglin and walked inside, everywhere inside They are all experimental things. Orochimaru is more like a scientist who likes to study than ninja. Ye Han also admires this kind of person. On the earth, he was a person of two worlds. Soons effort, Xiang Lu took Ye Han to Orochimarus laboratory, Ye Han Lord, Lord Orochimaru is inside. Ye Han points He nodded and was about to go in. After a sudden pause, he turned his head to Xiang Lin and said: You leave here, dont be within ten kilometers of the base. I cant tell what will happen after a while. Ye Han walked in after speaking. Xiang Lin was taken aback. She didnt expect Ye Han to say these things to her, but the meaning in Ye Hans words was obvious. This time, two people with terrifying strength in her eyes might fight again. Ye Han was to avoid her death from being affected by the battle. Her complexion changed and she hurriedly fled outside. She was suddenly a little grateful to Orochimaru for letting her come to meet Uchiha Ye Han this time. Ye Han also saw Orochimaru after entering the laboratory. Orochimaru was playing with those instruments that Ye Han didnt recognize. Orochimaru smiled after seeing Ye Han and said, Long time no see, Ye Hanjun, welcome You came to the northern base. Orochimaru, since you called me over, your research must have been completed. Yes, because I got some information, I was very lucky. Thats good, thanks to Xiang Rin, the girl who greeted you just now. Its about her? Orochimaru nodded and said: Yes She is the clansman of Uzumaki Clan, which is rare now. According to the information I got, Sage of Six-Paths has two descendants, one is the spiritual energy of Sage of Six-Paths, and its descendants are Uchiha Clan. The other one inherited the physical strength of Sage of Six-Paths, and was finally divided into Uzumaki Clan and Senju Clan, but Uzumaki Clan got Sage Body, and Senju Clan got physical energy, plus Uchiha Clans spiritual energy can be perfectly integrated. Ye Han was taken aback. He knew that Uzumaki Clan was related to Senju Clan, but Uchiha Madaras Rinnegan didnt seem to use Sage Body. Thinking about it now, Uchiha Madaras body does not seem to be perfectly integrated with First Hokages cells, and a large part of First Hokages cells in front of the left chest is also normalized. Suddenly, Orochimaru said excitedly: Ye Hanjun, do you know what this means? This means that after all these three conditions are gathered, another Sage of Six-Paths can be created! If conditions permit, I can create more Sage of Six-Paths. Ye Hans face changed slightly when he heard this. One Sage of Six-Paths is scary enough, no matter how many After a few fights, the whole world was destroyed soon, Orochimaru really couldnt leave, he was much more dangerous than Black Zetsu. Orochimarus smiled/squinted looked Ye Han said: Of course, Ye Hanjun doesnt need to worry too much. There are very few people with that quality, but Ye Hanjun will soon become the new Sage of Six-Paths. .. Chapter 373 (Chapter One Hundred and Seventh Evolution Success) Of course Ye Han will not be fooled by Orochimarus words, I will become Sage of Six-Paths, yes You want to be Sage of Six-Paths, but Ye Han also knows that there are not so many Sage of Six-Paths ninjas in this world. He is enough. Lets start, what do I need to do? Ye Han looked at Orochimaru asked. Orochimaru pointed to the empty cultivation tank in front and said to Ye Han: Ye Hanjun only needs to take off his clothes and enter the cultivation tank. I will take care of the rest. Ye Hans brows were slightly frowned, and the feeling of being treated as an experimental mouse was very bad, but he still took off his clothes and entered the incubation tank. Orochimaru attached some instruments that Ye Han could not understand. Then close the culture tank and fill the culture tank with culture fluid. Orochimaru looked Ye Han showed a smile on his face and said, So lets get started. As he pressed a button, two needles plunged into Ye Hans arm and injected I dont know what medicine it is. Ye Han felt a huge energy entering his body, transforming his body. This energy was so huge that Ye Hans body was a little unbearable, violent The pain made Ye Han almost let out a miserable howl, and he almost planned to break the training groove directly. Ye Han clenched the teeth. In order to dispel the pain, Ye Han had hypnosis in his mind. He knew that this was the only opportunity. Time could not allow him to slowly accumulate points and use the system. I have been promoted to Rinnegan. Even though my strength is very strong now, I still dont know how many times it is different from Uchiha Madara. I pray for a miracle to happen, so he wont do that. If the enemy is strong, he will be stronger. He is transmigrator, transmigrator awesome does not explain. wa ah ah ah ah! Ye Han couldnt help but screamed, but Orochimaru stared at the dashboard with more excitement, Okay, very good, compared to The previous experimental subjects are more perfectly integrated with the energy of Wood-Style! Orochimaru saw that Ye Hans body seemed to burst open, pressed another button, and two needles plunged in again. Within-the-body of Ye Han, Ye Hans damaged skin began to repair quickly. This was the blood extracted from Xiangrong. Ding! The wood-style energy is detected, the host is absorbing the wood-style energy, the bloodline evolution begins, and the progress-0.11%, 0.12%] ding! host Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan merged with Wood-Style energy, Sharingan evolution started, progress-0.01%, 0.02%] Ye Han heard two system prompts in his mind, although Now I am suffering from intense pain, but I feel more at ease. At least I know that I am not doing useless work. Orochimaru is indeed very capable, so I cant leave him. Orochimaru stared at the dashboard, with a schedule similar to that in Ye Hans mind. His eyes burst out with a shocking light, and even so much Wood-Style energy did not produce rejection. If whole If the body is capable of perfect fusion, it means that Wood-Style can be used perfectly, and it is even no less than First Hokage in Wood-Style. Wood-Style, Rinnegan, and Uchiha Ye Hans evildoer talent, Orochimaru shuddered after thinking about it, and all of this would belong to Orochimaru. Chakra began to escape when Ye Hans fusion progress was about 80 or so, which made the people at Orochimaru base feel a little uneasy. I dont know what terrible experiment Orochimaru did. . [..98.8%, 98.9..100%] [Ding! The host successfully integrates Wood-Style energy, the bloodline evolution is completed, and the host learns Wood-Style! ] [..100%] [Ding! Host Sharingan completes the ultimate evolution, and evolution becomes Rinnegan! The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Ye Han opened his eyes instantly. The lavender outline was ringing in Ye Hans eyes. A lot of the eyes-power of evolution were there. In his eyes, Ye Han hadnt mastered it yet and had to vent it out. Orochimaru saw Ye Han opened his eyes, immediately knew it was not good, and quickly withdrawn out of the laboratory, Summoning Jutsu Mie Rashomon! bang bang bang! Three consecutive gates like gate of hell are pulled up from the ground. ! Boom!!! A repulsive force that destroys everything is emitted from Ye Hans body. The northern base that Orochimaru worked so hard to establish was destroyed in an instant. Those who were planted curse-seal by Orochimaru followed the northern base in an instant, and there was no chance of screaming. The ground, mountains, and rivers were completely destroyed by this repulsive force, pushing it to spread far away. Orochimarus Rashomon didnt hold on for a few seconds before being pushed away, and then he was destroyed. Hearing Ye Hans words, he fled early with the shocked look of destruction. When Ye Han merged with Wood-Style energy, Xianglin, a sense-type ninja, felt that the energy on Ye Hans body became terrifying, and that feeling forced her to run away. But as time went by, she felt that the energy had not disappeared, but it became more terrifying. Her sense range is ten kilometers in radius. As long as she is within this sense range, she can feel it, but she also feels unsafe after escaping to ten kilometers, because it is not whether she belongs to Sensor Ninja or not. The problem is, but an ordinary ninja standing here can feel the horror of Chakra. When everything calmed down, the scene in front of Xiangluo looked dumbfounded. The previous topography, mountains and rivers disappeared, replaced by a huge huge pit, about ten kilometers in diameter. Xiang Lin was stunned. She didnt know that there were such terrible attacks in the world. This was really human work. Even those Tailed Beasts were not so powerful. She was sure if it wasnt Ye Hanrang If she leaves, she will definitely die in this devastating attack, without suspense. What the hell happened Uchiha Yehan and Orochimaru, are both of them dead? Xiang Rin said to himself After this sentence, I immediately remembered that I was Sensor Ninja. I patted my head. I was so stupid. If I die or not, I just need to sense. .. Chapter 374 (Chapter 158 Tsukuyomi) closes the eyes, she quickly sensed two chakras, one of which was approaching the center Both of these two chakras are very familiar. The one in the middle is as powerful as a monster from Uchiha Ye Han, and the other very powerful Chakra is from Orochimaru. Ye Hanjun is so cruel, I just helped you successfully upgrade Sharingan to Rinnegan, you want to kill me. Orochimaru appeared in front of Ye Han with bright eyes on Ye Han Said, the greed in the eyes did not hide. Huh! Orochimaru, you didnt move your hands and feet to me as well. Ye Han said with a look of apathy. Now he cant do anything below his neck. It should be a neurotoxin. The poisoned person is undoubtedly Orochimaru in front of him. The torture of evolution just now made Ye Han extremely weak. The Dojutsu just released consumed almost all of the Chakra in Ye Hans body. Orochimarus life-saving ability was too strong, that move He didnt even kill him, perhaps Orochimaru had predicted that he would attack him. Ye Hans Rinnegan gradually turned into the appearance of ordinary eyes, and the eyes-power consumption just now was a bit large. Orochimaru saw Ye Hans eyes return to normal, and the smile on his face became even brighter: Ye Hanjun, we all get what we need, you want to become stronger, I will let you It has become the second Sage of Six-Paths. I want a container, the perfect container I created by myself! I have fulfilled your wish, and you should meet my requirements, right? Orochimaru said, rushing to Ye Hans abdomen quickly, slapped a palm on Ye Hans abdomen, five fingers flashed Chakra, and Ye Hans abdomen formed a special symbol, Sealing Jutsu. Ye Han felt that his Chakra could not be mobilized. Orochimaru didnt stop, and used several seal techniques on Ye Hans body. Ye coldly looked Orochimaru and said, Youre too careful. Facing Ye Hanjun, you cant be too careful. Now you are the strongest ninja in the world, God of Shinobi, but everything about you will soon belong to me! Orochimaru said with a laugh. He opened his mouth while speaking, and his body turned into a large white phosphorus snake. The scales on his body were densely packed with small snakes. He opened his big mouth and swallowed Ye Han. When Ye Han opened his eyes again, he found that he was in another space, similar to the place where his spirit broke into the Nine-Tails seal of Naruto. Here? The ground in front began to rise gradually, and soon formed the appearance of Orochimaru. Orochimaru said with that unique laugh: Jiejie, Ye Han , This is my within-the-bodys different space, and it is also the place where the reincarnation ceremony is carried out Then those behind me are the people you reincarnation originally. Ye Han sees himself behind him There are a few others but they all seem to be the living dead. Jiejie, Ye Hanjun, you will be one of them right away, although I know you must have prepared something, but I have sealed your Chakra, and your eyes-power is also It was squeezed out just now, and you cant try any style, so lets start. Ye Han was a little too calm, making Orochimaru feel a little uneasy. Ye Han saw that snakes formed of Chakra appeared on both himself and Orochimaru. The snakes on his side were completely out of his control, while the snakes on Orochimaru gradually formed and opened. He opened his mouth, and slowly came over here to swallow himself. so thats how it is, it seems a fair duel, but I have no way to control it, can I only be swallowed by you? Orochimaru said with a smile: Jiejie, This is the space I created, and of course everything is up to me. Ye Hans face also showed a smile, Orochimaru saw Ye Hans smile for some reason and felt a little bad, carefully. After thinking about it, there seems to be nothing wrong with him. Everything is proceeding according to his plan, and now he is about to successfully seize the body of the other side and become the new Sage of Six-Paths. The other side is bluffing. It must be so. of. What are you laughing at? Orochimaru looked at Ye Han with a cold look. Are you afraid? I am afraid? Why should I be afraid? You are the one who should be afraid. Lets become my container! Orochimaru is now away from Ye Han Already close enough, the snake formed by the spiritual energy on his body bite towards Ye Han. Suddenly, Orochimaru saw Ye Hans left eye changed to the shape of Mangekyo Rinnegan, which was completely different from the eye he had seen before Uchiha Ye Han. This shape was a windmill-shaped Mangekyo Sharingan. When Orochimaru When recovered, he found that everything around him had changed, as if he had entered another space, and he was tied to a cross, while Uchiha Ye Han was standing on the cross not far in front of him. Orochimarus face changed drastically and shouted at Ye Han: damned! Uchiha Yehan! What is this place! Here, this is another space, but with Just now you are in a different place. This is my spiritual space, Tsukuyomis world. The time, space, and quality here are all under my control. For the next twenty-four hours, I will use the knife. Stabbing you, you can enjoy it slowly. When Ye Han said this, a group of Ye Han suddenly appeared around Orochimaru, holding a knife in his hand as if performing some kind of ritual, and he was the sacrifice in that ritual. Product. Pouch! A knife has been pierced into Orochimarus body, Ah! Orochimaru let out a scream, the pain and personal experience are exactly the same, the knife is quickly drawn After going out, this Ye Han retreated, and Orochimaru did not leave any wounds on his body. Puff! Another Ye Han stepped forward and another sword pierced Orochimarus body, wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh No matter how loud you call it, there will be no one to save you the best portrayal. Ye Han didnt say much after saying this. Orochimarus sword followed by sword, Ye looked cold and cold, and thought Ye Han, the person who wanted to murder him, had no sympathy. If he hadnt known how Orochimaru was reincarnation in the animation, Ye Han would have really fallen into his hands this time. .. Chapter 375 (Chapter 159 The Death of Orochimaru) The time in the Tsukuyomi world has passed by every minute and a second. Orochimarus screams have not stopped. There is no way to get past here, nor will I get used to the pain because of the long time. Every time it is so painful, it is impossible to faint. Tsukuyomi is the most incomprehensible Genjutsu. Otherwise, those great moves that become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki are not Infinite Tsukuyomi. In the world of Tsukuyomi, the time of the outside world has completely interrupted the connection, and the internal 20 For four hours, there is no split second in outside time. The twenty-four hours that made Orochimaru even want to commit suicide finally passed. Ye Han and Orochimaru returned to Orochimarus body space. Orochimarus eyes were still fierce, but he was apathetic and extremely weak. Didnt you fainted? Worthy-of is Orochimaru. Orochimaru gasp for breath looked at Ye Han and said: Your eyes-power should be exhausted. . How is it possible to use Dojutsu This is my world That Dojutsu I have never heard of it and the eye just now That is not my Dojutsu. Ye Han said lightly. Orochimaru pupils shrank, and Ye Han continued to say: That is Dojutsu from Itachi. When I came here, the seal was in my left eye. Of course, I used it once and it was over. Uchiha Itachi? Orochimaru even considered Uchiha Sasukes body naturally and also considered the more genius bodies of Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui, and even contacted Danzo to arrange a mission for Uchiha Itachi, but Uchiha Itachi was too alert and Orochimaru touched I didnt meet them, so I gave up. I didnt expect that the other side also had Mangekyo Sharingan, and Mangekyo Sharingan could seal other peoples Dojutsu. As for Uchiha Shisui, this kind of Body Flicker Jutsu that is beyond the scope of normal peoples understanding is too difficult to capture, and Uchiha Shisui is very dangerous. The Dojutsu called Kotoamatsukami is beyond his Understand that if he is not careful, he might fall into the hands of the other side. Orochimarus face changed when he thought of this. Uchiha Ye Han just said that his left eye had sealed Uchiha Itachis Dojutsu Tsukuyomi, and he had almost collapsed his mind. Then for his right eye, Orochimaru looked up and looked up Ye Hans face was a little stiff. Ye Hans face showed a smile. Looked Orochimaru said: It seems you understand, you guessed it right. My right eye seals Shisui Captains strongest Genjutsu. DontGodGod. Ye Hans right eye suddenly turned into a four-sided pinwheel shape, and the entire space suddenly changed. Ye Hans Willpower is rapidly eroding In this space, the shackles of Ye Hans body were released, and in this space, large snakes formed by energy appeared. Orochimaru looked in disbelief and said: This isnoimpossible, this is a different space I created! Impossible, how could this be! Those energy-forming snakes have appeared in the top of the head of Orochimaru, glare like a tiger watching his prey looked Orochimaru. I didnt say that this is not the alien space you created. Its a pity that even you are controlled, so you are actually yourself who killed you. This is the power of Kotoamatsukami. damned! Thishow could there be such a thing! I am the immortal Orochimaru! How could I die here! I want to understand all the truths in this world! Get Everything!!! Well~! If you dont pay attention to my head, you may still have a chance, Orochimaru, do you know that, from the time when you did me a dozen years ago, I have already sentenced you to death, but you are a bit useful, so I still keep you. Now you are useless, and the time for execution is here! Ye Hans words just fell, those snakes Directly assaulted Orochimaru, tearing bit by bit on Orochimarus body, No~~! I am immortal~!!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! ~! While Orochimaru was torn to pieces, Ye Han also controlled the snakes to break the space open. Ye Han came out of the white phosphorus snake and fell on his back without taking two steps. On the ground. A lot of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face was very pale. At the moment when Ye Han ran out of Rinnegans eyes-power, which was also his most dangerous time, Orochimaru would be very dangerous if he wanted to kill him. Its easy, dont talk about Orochimaru, just replace it with anyone holding kunai or anything can kill him. Ye Han knew that Orochimaru certainly didnt want Ye Han to die. He wanted the container. He was the perfect container he wanted and how could he hurt himself? Orochimaru didnt know until he died. Ye Han knew him better than Orochimaru himself, and took advantage of this. But neither Tsukuyomi nor Kotoamatsukami are so easy to use. In order to advance to Rinnegan, he has consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Ye Han previously seemed relaxed, but he has tried his best. Now the body is temporarily unable to move, and the situation is more dangerous. I knew that I should prepare more. I am still too careless. Is it because I recently defeated Nagato and became arrogant, so I didnt put Orochimaru away. Is it in your eyes? Maybe its more or less a bit. HuhC! A person fell in front of Ye Han with Body Flicker Jutsu. Youyouare you Uchiha Yehan Lord or Lord Orochimaru? Ye Han, who looked down on the ground, asked cautiously. She just felt two chakras, but it quickly became one. She could only feel Orochimarus Chakra, Ye Hans Chakra, she couldnt feel it, but just now Ye Hans Chakra she I feel that Orochimarus Chakra has disappeared. She knows the techniques Orochimaru has studied and the need for containers for Living Corpse Reincarnation, so she doesnt know whether Ye Han or Orochimaru is in front of her. Ye Han said weakly: I am Uchiha Ye Han. Ah! You are Ye Han Lord! Are you injured? Xiang Ling was a little surprised, but on the contrary Orochimarus temperament is uncertain. She is also forced to be pulled over by Orochimaru as a subordinate, and is often drawn blood. Fortunately, she didnt do too much, so she also worked at Orochimaru subordinate with peace of mind. More than Orochimaru, she hoped that Ye Han, who kindly told her to leave, won. .. Chapter 376 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixtieth Five Kages Interview) Xiang Lin quickly came to Ye Hans side and turned Ye Hans body over, but just turned it over When he came over, he made a big red face. Now Ye Hans body is not hung up, and his clothes are all outside when the blood is remodeled. After Ye Han uses Shinra Tensei, the clothes have long turned into debris. Ye Hans clone dazzled Xiang Liu, but his eyes were always peeking, and his expression of excitement made Ye Han feel a little scared. I didnt meet a female gangster anymore. In the animation, Xiang Rin wanted to eat Sasuke, she wouldnt eat herself while she couldnt move, then he would not be responsible. That Xiangrong, right? You can help me get Orochimarus clothes. Orochimaru turned into a white phosphorus serpent, and the clothes fell on the ground. Xiangrong heard Ye Hans words and quickly took Orochimaru. Bring Ye Hans clothes. Ye Han regained some energy after the rest, plus those mental toxins are not fatal. Ye Hans Sage of Six-Paths body is not cracking a joke, and his hands barely recovered some strength. Although it was a little laborious, fortunately, I put the clothes on myself. Thank you. NoNo thanks, Ye Han Lord, Orochimaru him. Xiangrong cautious and solemns glanced at fell on one side of the ground White phosphorus snake. Orochimaru is dead, so you dont have to be threatened by him anymore. You are free now. Reallyreally deaddead Although Xiang Rin felt that Orochimaru might be dead, she was a little surprised to hear Ye Han say it personally. Orochimaru was almost a symbol of immortality in her eyes. Such a terrible person died like this. Ye Han ignored what Xiangrong was thinking, but checked his body. Orochimaru was really welcome, and he placed ten seals on his body. If it was before, he would need it. Find someone to solve it. Now as long as ones mind, body and eyes-power are restored, it wont be too difficult to break through these seals. Although his body is now in a weak state, Ye Han also clearly feels that he is becoming-stronger, and his strength has made a qualitative leap. If he used Susanoo for ten minutes before, now Ye Han feels that he can fight for three days and three nights. His Susanoo was forcibly upgraded by the system. Although he was trained to Complete Body by himself, he always felt a little malnourished. There was no way to fight for a long time. Completely make up. Ye Han intends to learn more about his own Rinnegan. From Sharingan evolution to Rinnegan, a new Dojutsu will be derived. Willpower enters Rinnegan. Ye Han soon opened his eyes, with a little in his eyes. With a shocked expression, his newly acquired Dojutsu turned out to be that one. Thenthat Ye Han Lord, can I return to Hidden Leaf Village with you? Xiang Lin interrupted Ye Hans thinking. Well, what did you say? I didnt hear it clearly. I mean I can be your subordinate and return to Hidden Leaf Village with you, Orochimaru is dead Now that there is no place for me, Hidden Leaf Village is very good, can I go back to Hidden Leaf Village with you? asked Ye Han from Xianglin Cautious and Solemn. Ye Han thought about what Xiang Lu said, and quickly nodded and said: Yes, but Im going to Land-of-Iron first I will accompany you! Xiang Lin said positively. Uh, so be it. Although ninja possesses power, it is also a sad creature. It needs to prove its worth and existence. Freedom is the thing that ninja needs least. Xiang Lin jumped up happily: very good! This will deepen the relationship between each other, hehe Hearing Xiang Lins weird smile, Ye Han felt like he had done something wrong. Decided, but forget it, Ye Han felt that the mental toxins in his body were almost eliminated, restored the mobility of the ordinary person, and stood up with his hands on the ground. Yeah, Lord Ye Han, do you have a girlfriend? Yes, I have been living together for three years, and I have done everything that should and shouldnt be done, so You dont want to think about me. How could this happen! Xiang Lin gave a heartbroken expression. Ye Han is walking towards Land-of-Iron. Ye Han doesnt hate an active girl like Xiangrong, but its better not to get caught. Let her follow Tsunade over there. Right. About half an hour after Ye Han left, a person appeared here with snake scales on his face. It was Yakushi-Kabuto. Orochimaru let Ye Han come over, and Yakushi-Kabuto left early. No matter how terrible Uchiha Yehan is, he knows the best. Although Orochimaru has a lot of preparations, Yakushi-Kabuto has a feeling that Orochimaru will fail to take Uchiha Yehans body this time. But he also admires Orochimaru very much. Although Uchiha Ye Hans strength is very strong, beyond imagination, Orochimaru can make the other side stronger. Look at the surrounding scene, and Akatsuki Nagato used Rinnegans Dojutsu almost exactly the same. Orochimaru created the new Sage of Six-Paths. At this point, Orochimaru succeeded. This is a feat that no one has ever been able to accomplish. Are you still dead? The great feat of creating another Sage of Six-Paths I really dont know if you succeeded or failed. If you really get the body of Sage of Six-Paths then you are The greatest existence is, I will inherit everything from you, Orochimaru. Yakushi-Kabuto glanced at Orochimarus corpse on the ground, and then collected all of them, sealed to the scroll, Orochimarus corpse was Ninja The most precious treasure in the world, he intends to inherit everything from Orochimaru and become the new Orochimaru. Land-of-Iron, located in the north of Land of Fire, is adjacent to the country of sound and Land-of-Waterfall. Land-of-Iron is a neutral country and there is no ninja in the country. Instead, It was Samurai, because it was a neutral country, and there was no conflict with any Ninja Village, and Ye Han did not go there to make a mission. This time also because Land-of-Iron is a neutral country, the Five Kages meeting was chosen here, and the number of guards was limited. Each movie only allowed two guards to participate in the meeting. To prevent the negotiation from being unsuccessful, the battle will be out of control. Now in the Land-of-Iron, the ninja Five Great Countries have also arrived one after another, and the Five Kages meeting will be held soon. .. Chapter 377 (Chapter 161 Five Kages confrontation) Ye Han happened to arrive before the meeting. When Ye Han just entered the meeting place, A fragrant wind rushed over, and Ye Han stretched out his hand and hugged him. Although the arrival was sudden, Ye Han knew who the other side was in the split second. Terumi Mei, a woman who can treat herself so boldly in front of so many people Terumi Mei has no one else. Terumi Meis whole body is hung on Ye Han, You cruel man, you have abandoned me for so many years and havent come to see me. Did you forget me? You said I want to marry me. Now that people are waiting for you to pass the wedding period, when will you marry me! Are you going to abandon me? Terumi Mei said, moving on Ye Hans body, that kind of softness. The soft touch almost made Ye Han unable to hold it, this little fairy. Ye Han was a little embarrassed when he heard what Terumi Mei said. At the beginning, those words he said were all cracking a joke, and Terumi Mei put all his missed wedding dates on his head. Ching and Chojuro, who followed Terumi Mei, turned red. They were the guards who Terumi Mei came to participate in the five-tone talk. Terumi Mei was in front of so many ninjas from other countries and ninjas from Hidden Leaf Village. Uchiha Ye Han kissed me and mine. This is really a loss of the majesty of Fifth-Kage Mizukage. Lord-Mizukage. There are a lot of people hereplease dont be like this Yes, Lord-Mizukage, this will let you The majesty of Mizukage will be reduced a lot, and others will underestimate you. Terumi Mei said with a nonchalant expression: I dont care about majesty or majesty. I dont want to be a Mizukage anymore. To become the wife of Ye Hans brother. Chojuro and Qing can only helplessly cover their faces, wishing to find a hole to get in, Ye Han patted Terumi Meis fart/share to Terumi Mei: Okay, lets get down, there will be a lot of time to have a good chat in the future. No! You have to promise to marry me, I will come down. Terumi Mei said a little, and said to Ye Han again She rubbed her body, and her irritated figure almost aroused Ye Hans anger, and quickly suppressed the evil thoughts. Ye Han said helplessly: Well, well, I will promise you everything you say. Ye Han thought it through. In the future, he will marry Terumi Mei together. There is such a big beauty. If he likes himself, and he still disappoints others, it is still a man, this should not be considered a flower/heart, Ye Han deceived himself to think. Hey! Fifth-Kage Mizukage, when will you hold the ninja of our Hidden Leaf Village and force Ye Han to marry you? Isnt this a bit too much? Tsunades voice sounded , With a slight anger in his voice, Ye Han looked up and saw that Tsunade was sitting there with the banner ofFire, looking at the side with an ugly face, Shurachang. Terumi Mei raised her brows when she heard Tsunades words, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Hands let go of Ye Han and held Ye Hans face, and kissed Ye Hans lips. The people in the house watched After arriving, they were dumbfounded, and Ye Han was the same. After a while apart, Terumi Mei said to Ye Han with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth: It tastes good. Then she jumped off Ye Han and sat down in her seat. Tsunade looked at Ye Han angrily. Ye Han could only smile bitterly at Tsunade, indicating that he was innocent, but the taste was indeed good. Hehe, I cant think that young people are so open now. Im old and I cant keep up with the times. I cant think that Mizukage of Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village likes the ninja of Hidden Leaf Village. , I have to give up the position of Mizukage. I dont know what the ninjas of Hidden Mist Village and Hidden Leaf Village will think when they hear it, hehe. An old man sitting under the banner ofsoil said with a smile. Ye Han saw that this old man knew who he was, Third-Tsuchikage, he was the oldest in middle-aged. Although he was old, he was very ambitious, a bit like Danzo, otherwise he couldnt be. The older age is still holding the power of Land-of-Earth and building Land-of-Earth into a military power. When he was in power, he had never stopped rubbing against Hidden Leaf Village. In these years, he has been fighting with Konoha. During the confrontation, Land-of-Earth suffered a lot. Ye Han has caused a lot of losses to Land-of-Earth over the years. Although Third-Tsuchikage has never seen Ye Han, he has also seen Ye Hans. portrait. You dont need Third-Tsuchikage to worry about this. Hidden Leaf Village and Hidden Mist Village have long been an alliance. Even if its an intermarriage, it will only cause two villages The relationship is more intimate, and dont compare Ye Han with you. Terumi Mei no trace of politenesss response Third-Tsuchikage said. Hey! Konohas skills are really great. Not only did he form an alliance with Land-of-Wind Hidden Sand Village, he also quietly formed an alliance with Land-of-Water Hidden Mist Village. I dont know. Does the ninja of Land-of-Wind know about this? Everyone in the house can hear the tit-for-tat. The League of the City is bluntly beaten and afraid of surrendering, similar to Ye Han once It was a defeated country in the second wartime period on Earth. Hidden Sand Village was defeated for the second time after including Chunin Exams. It was obviously uneasy for Third-Tsuchikage to say this at this time. Ninja Five Great Countries tells the truth. In fact, they are all enemies, and it is normal to be hostile to each other, even allies. Temari and Kankuro, who followed Gaara, are a little angry, but the aura of the few people here is too strong. These are the five highest-ranking people in Ninja World, except for ninja Five Great. Outside the shadow of the Countries, only Ye Han can speak. Gaara frowned when he heard Third-Tsuchikages words, start to talk, and said: I know about this. Konoha did not hide the news from us, so there is no need for Third-Tsuchikage to worry about you. As Gaara said, he turned to Ye Han and said to Ye Han: Mr. Ye Han, thank you for your help last time. Oh? So? Speaking of Hidden Sand Village, Hidden Leaf Village, Hidden Mist Village, and the three villages of ninja Five Great Countries have all formed an alliance. What are we going to do to hold this Five Kages meeting, so that our Hidden Stone Village and Hidden Cloud Village are not very disadvantaged? Suddenly, a voice from a person came from the door and said: We heard that we had suffered a loss when we first came to Hidden Cloud Village. What happened? Fourth Raikage led people in. When he came to sit down under the Thunder banner, Fourth Raikage had dark skin and his muscles looked very strong. After he arrived, all the ninja Five Great Countries were all present. .. Chapter 378 (Chapter 162 Five Kages Talks (2)) Your Excellency Third-Tsuchikage, this time we are here to discuss how to deal with Akatsuki, Instead of talking about other things, please dont confuse it. Gaara said to Third-Tsuchikage. Since everyone is here, let me speak first, listen. Third-Tsuchikage start to talk said: Five Kages has changed a lot. Its not easy for you to be able to be a [shadow] at a young age, Lord-Kazekage, it seems that my father is well taught, but did he not teach you basic etiquette? Gaara no trace of politeness said: Maybe, so I can become Kazekage sitting here. Now this situation cant go back at all. Although this Five Kages meeting is to deal with Akatsuki, its not a distinction between ninja Five Great Countries A contest of status, no one can retreat at this time. Hahaha, what a cheeky guy Tsuchikage Lord, please dont interrupt, Lord-Kazekage, go ahead Terumi Mei start to talk said, although Terumi Mei has It was crazy at the time, it was not like something done by a shadow like just now, but it was not ambiguous when facing business affairs, as the shadows imposing-manner who naturally carried shadows. Then I will continue to explain. I was also Jinchuriki. I was also taken abducted by Akatsuki and forcibly pulled away from Tailed Beast and almost died. So in my opinion, Akatsukis existence is very dangerous. Yes, I have also asked Five Kages for help several times, but all failed. Except for Lady Tsunade sent Captain Ye Han to help, now Jinchuriki has been taken by others and it is too late to say anything. Third-Tsuchikage said with a cold snort: Huh! Hidden Villages of ninja Five Great Countries must be tight-lipped even if they lose Jinchuriki, because it is a shame and shame. Only secretly regaining it is the right way. There is no reason to ask for help from other countries. Dignity, face, really pedantic. Third-Tsuchikage looked Gaara thought in his heart: Huh! Dead little demon! Suddenly , Fourth Raikage stood up and raised the fist. Several other ninja guards appeared in the conference room instantly, and the two guards of Fourth Raikage also stopped in front of Fourth Raikage. Boom! The table in front of Fourth Raikage collapsed, and the other shadows did not move, but the guards almost fought. After Ye Han saw it, he smiled and waved his hand to several people who were arrogant: Okay, put away all the weapons, you dont need to be so nervous, these are all necessary processes for negotiation, you cant fight. Temari and Kankuro who followed Gaara put their weapons away when they heard Ye Hans words, and Chojuro and Qing who followed Terumi Mei were the same, Third-Tsuchikage signaled When my two people came back, the two guards of Fourth Raikage also withdrew. Both of Raikages guards knew Uchiha Ye Han, and one of them also fought Ye Han on the public occasion. Fourth Raikage start to talk said: Im not here to hear you say these are useless. I only know that Missing-nin from several of your villages have all joined Akatsuki and passed through me. In the investigation, many of you have used Akatsuki, how can you tell me how to trust you, let alone joint operations. I came here today to ask if you know what it is. Xinyi! Use Akatsuki? What do you mean? Gaara was a little confused. Third-Tsuchikage said: During the war, the military power of each village is consumed a lot. In order to ensure the military power of your own village and to fight the enemy, the best way is to hire an external ninja to fight the opponent. How much money can guarantee the military strength of your village. Akatsuki is this kind of mercenary organization. As Kazekage, you dont know. Go back and ask those old fellows in your village about understood, Orochimaru In the Hidden Sand Village invaded Konoha, Akatsuki was used. According to my investigation, Fourth-Kage Mizukage seemed to have been controlled by Akatsuki and became an accomplice of Akatsuki. The country used Akatsuki almost all the time. Fourth Raikage said here glanced. at Third-Tsuchikage. Its not because some people took advantage of other villages to suffer heavy losses in the war and took the opportunity to expand, but they seemed to be beaten back during the expansion. Third-Tsuchikage no trace of politeness Said to Fourth Raikage. What did you say! When he invaded Land of Fire, he was hit hard by Konoha. When he saw Uchiha Ye Han, he was very angry, because Uchiha Ye Han made Hidden Cloud Village The culprit of the heavy losses is almost all enemies here. Tsunade started to talk at this time and said: Okay! After I came in just now, I have said so much, and it seems that no results have been discussed. Akatsuki has not resolved it yet. Here is about to fight. Konoha and Akatsuki are in contact most often, why dont you talk about information. Tsunade said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you can explain it. Third- Both Tsuchikage and Fourth Raikage set their sights on Uchiha Ye Han. If they can, they really want to kill this young man. This young man is not at all less dangerous than Akatsuki. Ye Han nodded, then smiled and looked at Third-Tsuchikage and Fourth Raikage and said, Okay, let me explain the situation to you. I have dealt with Akatsuki more often than everyone here. Its too much. More than half of Akatsukis members who died in my hands include Deidara, the grandson of the Third-Tsuchikage Lord. little demon, what do you want to say? I want to show off you. The force of the man? Third-Tsuchikage looked at Ye Han and asked Ye Han. Although Deidaras death was not a pity, it would be a shame to be killed by an outsider like this. Nothing, I just hope you can calm down. Today, the ninja Five Great Countries are here to form an alliance, not to settle the accounts and fight. Akatsuki now has a small number of people left, and you may have heard that Now, the leader of Akatsuki has Rinnegan, and Rinnegan can control Tailed Beast. Now there are seven Tailed Beasts in the hands of the other side. Everyone understands what the seven Tailed Beasts mean, that Just stand side by side one by one, and send a Tailed Beast Ball to each village from afar, bang! With a bang, the so-called ninja Five Great Countries disappeared. All Everyones complexion changed. Ye Hans words were what they were most worried about. Every village in ninja Five Great Countries has Tailed Beast. Naturally, you know the formidable power of Tailed Beast Ball. Seven Tailed Beast Balls are launched together. All villages are definitely gone. .. Chapter 379 (Chapter 163 Declaration of War) Huh! Its not that someone let the enemy take Rinnegan away for his own woman Terumi Mei said: That is Ye Hans spoils of war, and if Rinnegan falls into Konohas hands, your goal now is not to deal with Akatsuki, but to deal with Konoha. Rinnegan is the eyes of the legendary Sage of Six-Paths. He has the power to break through the cycle of life and death. The value of research is beyond limit, and it is the most precious treasure. Unexpectedly, Uchiha Ye Han would have so much courage for his own woman Rinnegan didnt want it. Thats why Hidden Stone Village and Hidden Cloud Village didnt attack Konoha. They wouldnt just stand by Rinnegan. Rational. But Uchiha Yehan can defeat Nagato who owns Rinnegan. On the other hand, it shows that Uchiha Yehan is more dangerous and powerful. Now Akatsuki has Tailed Beast and Rinnegan. The reason for not fighting is that Because there are stronger enemies. Fourth Raikage gave a deep glanced at Ye Han, said: Uchiha Ye Han, now the most legendary ninja in Ninja World, you really deserve it, what else do you know? Hidden Cloud Village these years The strength of Konoha has been greatly improved, and the military strength is now very strong, but the strength of Konoha has become even more terrifying now, and genius ninja are constantly emerging. The pride of genius Fourth Raikage is actually not recognized, and only Fourth Hokage can be recognized by him. At the beginning, the two brothers were defeated by Fourth Hokage, and the one in front of him was Uchiha Ye Han The youngster, although he has not played against each other, he can still feel that Ye Han is very strong, very strong. This persons growth has been accompanied by blood and blood. The brilliant record is unbelievable and there is such a powerful ninja in Ninja World. If someone else speaks in the Five Kages meeting, they will feel too self-conscious. , But this person has this qualification. Do I know? I also know many things, such as the purpose of catching Tailed Beast on the other side. This is the latest news. Maybe you dont know. One-Tails to Nine-Tails These Tailed Beasts are actually one body. What did you say? The people present were shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. Tsunade start to talk asked: Ye Han, I have none of these I heard you tell me, is the information accurate? This is the latest information I got, so I havent reported to you yet. The information is absolutely accurate. Land- of-Iron leader Mifune, the organizer of the Five Kages meeting, said to Ye Han: Captain Ye Han, please explain it carefully. Ye Han nodded: In fact, One-Tails before These Tailed Beasts to Nine-Tails dont exist. There is only one Tailed Beast in this world, and that is Ten-Tails. Ten-Tails makes waves in the world and destroys the lives of human beings. A brave man sealed this monster and became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. Everyone has heard of this, and that is Sage of Six-Paths. Sage of Six-Paths will soon In order to prevent Tailed Beast from harming the world when he died, he separated the body and energy of Ten-Tails. The body was sealed by Sage of Six-Paths with the most powerful Sealing Jutsu, and in order to prevent others from unlocking the seal, the seal was sealed. Throwing into space, it formed the current Moon. The Chakra energy was divided into nine parts, which is now nine Tailed Beast, One-Tails to Nine-Tails, The other side takes the body of Ten-Tails out of Moon from the summon, reinjects the Chakra of Tailed Beast, and resurrects Ten-Tails. Ten-Tails has a very deep resentment towards humans. The latter generation world of resurrection is almost equal to being Destroy it. At the end Ye Han smiled and spread out his hands. If you dont know the danger on the other side, ninja Five Grea The t Countries will not join forces. He can deal with Uchiha Obito or Uchiha Madara, but there is no way to kill the White Zetsu one by one. It is too troublesome. He can kill for ten years. He can only use the entire Ninja World. Strength is enough. Third-Tsuchikage looked at Ye Han with a serious face and said, Little demon, are you sure you are telling the truth and not a story? Ye Han pointed to Fourth Raikage said: Is it true? You can ask Fourth-Kage Lord-Raikage. I heard that Fourth-Kages younger brother Killer B has a good relationship with Eight-Tails Gyuki. Although Tailed Beast doesnt like to talk about it, just ask Im sure theres more information than I got. For example, I learned from Nine-Tails. Gaara looked Fourth Raikage and said: Is that right, Lord-Raikage? p> Ill go back and verify it. Fourth Raikage said. What Ye Han said is too imaginary but it makes people feel that it is true. If it is true, then the ninja Five Great Countries would have to unite together. Suddenly, a voice sounded, No need to verify, let me explain it myself. The space in the venue was distorted, and a masked man appeared in the venue out of thin air, wearing Akatsuki. Clothes. Who! The guards of several shadows attacked the incoming person. How dangerous it is to enter here silently in front of so many powerful ninjas, no matter who is not on the list. All must be killed. The weapon passed through this persons body, as if it was only cut into the air, the other side was still intact, everyone was taken aback. How come? Why didnt you hit it! He quickly attacked a few more times, but without any effect, he came to his shadow and stood guard to prevent any special tricks on the other side. Tsunade stood up and looked serious. The caller sternly said: Its you! Lord Hokage, who is he? Land-of-Iron leader Mifune asked What other people want to know. Tsunade stared closely at Uchiha Obito: Thats right. He is the real leader of Akatsuki and the man who took Rinnegan away. Everyone was shocked: What? He is the leader of Akatsuki! Give me go to hell! Fourth Raikage activates physical/physical activation and attacks Uchiha Obito very quickly , Boom! Fourth Raikages body passed through Uchiha Obitos body, smashing the wall with one punch. It turns out that you are the leader of Akatsuki, then you go to hell! Particle-Style: Atomic Dismantling Jutsu! Third-Tsuchikage Onoki has a pale white cube in his hand, and the cube turns into a beam of light , Shooting towards Uchiha Obito, everything that the beam touched disappeared, leaving a neat cut on the wall. .. Chapter 380 (Chapter 164 Eye of the Moon Project) Huh! What an arrogant guy, the shadows of ninja Five Great Countries are here I dare to break into here alone, as long as I hit this move, everything will be decomposed into atoms. Oh, what about Ninjutsu, fortunately I hid, or else It becomes an atom. Uchiha Obitos pretendingly funny voice continued. Onokis eyes were big, the other side did not change positions at all, and still appeared unscathed in the same place. He knows how this move formidable power is best for himself, and is almost certainly killing Ninjutsu, other side How could it be possible to get this move? Fourth Raikage Ai and Third-Tsuchikage Onokis attacks did not work on the other side, which puts out Gaara and Terumi Meis idea of ??doing it. Just now, whether it was Fourth Raikage or Third-Tsuchikages attack, it was absolutely extraordinary. Powerful, one represents a physical attack and the other represents a Ninjutsu attack. None of them worked. Naturally, they both had the same result. Tsunade said: Stop it, everyone, he doesnt know how his combat ability is, but his life-saving ability is very powerful. He will use the Sky Ninja technique, so he will appear openly to us. In front of you. Huh! The arrogant guys, think that if you get a few Tailed Beasts, do you qualify to fight our ninja Five Great Countries? Those Tailed Beasts were once sealed by us. Big deal, give them to seal again. Third-Tsuchikage snorted coldly. Is it really that simple? Uchiha Obito said in a faint tone. Everyone in the room changed slightly. Where could it be so simple. Sealing the Tailed Beast is all taking the lives of many ninjas. To fill in. Gaara looked Uchiha Obito and asked: Who are you on earth? Who am I? My name Uchiha Madara. Onokis face changed drastically and said: Uchiha Madara? Impossible, Uchiha Madara is already dead! Its only right to die with First Hokage! Onoki has met Uchiha Madara himself, he knows the power of Uchiha Madara, that era can Only First Hokage, known as the god of Ninjutsu, competed with Uchiha Madara. Did I fight First Hokage? It should be considered that First Hokage won, but I survived. Uchiha Obito turned his attention to Ye Han when he said this. Said: Worthy-of is Uchiha Ye Han, who can communicate with Nine-Tails, but Nine-Tails doesnt care about humans at all. He hates humans most. Ye Han smiled. looked Uchiha Obito and said: It looks like you didnt find Rinnegan anymore, did you get one. Uchiha Obitos eyes were cold, Ye Hans insight into everything made him feel very Uncomfortable: hmph, just hide in hiding and you will find it soon. Tsunade said to Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara, what are you doing here? I originally wanted to take a few shadows as hostages, but if Uchiha Ye Han was here, there would be no chance. I wouldnt be able to say that I would be killed if I acted boldly. The last time it seemed to be Uchiha Ye Han. I am irritated. I am here to explain something to you and to hear your opinions about my Eye of the Moon project. Humph! Third-Tsuchikage and Fourth Raikage Its all a cold snort, doesnt the other side mean that Ye Han is more powerful than all the shadows in the room, basically is underestimate them. Eye of the Moon project? What is that? Gaara looked Uchiha Obito asked. I wont say much about what Ye Han said just now. Those are true. My purpose is indeed to resurrect Ten-Tails and become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, but I did not destroy the world. What kind of idea, I just want to use it to launch a Genjutsu, a big Genjutsu that is used to all humans in the world. I want to control everyone in that Genjutsu and let the whole world become one! Uchiha Obito opened his hands Speaking of emotions seemed a little excited. There is no more separation, no more disputes in the world everything is integrated with me to achieve the ultimate unity, this is my [Eye of the Moon] plan! Fourth Raikage said grumpily to Uchiha Obito: What a joke! How can you hand over the world to you! Gaara: Genjutsu is just an illusory world, only Realization in Real World is really meaningful. Whats the point of existence in such a world? There is no dream, no hope, everything is empty fantasy. Terumi Mei said. Third-Tsuchikage said: Danzo also said something similar, you just want to turn the whole world into your own toy. The world Does everyone become your Puppet props? Whats the point of having everyone under your control and living. Finally Tsunade also said. Uchiha Obito turned his gaze to Ye Han and asked: What about you, my family, what do you think of my [Eye of the Moon] plan? Ye Han looked Uchiha Obito smiled and said, This plan is not so clever. I dont like being controlled by others, and you have threatened me. I will kill you if I have a chance, even if you become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. The unknown, you have to be careful. Although Ye Hans face was smiling, everyone could feel the murderous intent in Ye Hans tone. Sure enough, Uchiha Ye Han, you helped Fourth Hokage protect Hidden Leaf Village when you were four years old. If it werent for you, Konoha would have been destroyed by me now. Then I started becoming-stronger all the time. It was so strong that I had to avoid it. I really regret why I didnt kill you at that time, otherwise there would be no such troublesome things. Uchiha Obitos eyes turned cold and said, Since you are all so uninterested, then I will speak everything straight, and hand over both Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails, and help me complete the Eye of the Moon plan, otherwise war will come! Tsunade said: Even if you dont declare of war to us, we have to declare of war to you, destroying our Hidden Leaf Village time and time again, death After losing so many innocent villagers, do you think this account will be settled like this? The wanton looting of Jinchuriki in our village and the enslavement of us will never let your plan succeed. ! It is impossible for me to give my brother to you! Thats it, okay..Then I announce.Fourth Shinobi World War has begun! Next See you at battlefield next time! Uchiha Obito was sucked into a different space and disappeared before everyone. .. Chapter 381 (Chapter 165 Allied Shinobi Forces) What Uchiha Obito said when he left made everyone look serious, Fourth Shinobi World War, every A Shinobi World War was accompanied by the death of a large number of ninjas. The declaration of war has already been issued on the other side. What do you decide to do? Ye Han looked at several shadows and said. The appearance of Uchiha Obito made Ye Han a little unexpected, but the result was good. The world has changed to a great extent because of his own reasons. It would be bad if the alliances things also changed. Ye Han is not like Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito, who has no concern for the world, and destruction is better. Thoughts. He has deep fetters in this world, and because of these fetters, he has disrupted the progress of this world, and Ye Han will use his own power to bring the results to the right track. Gaara was the first to state that the Tailed Beast in his body was taken away and it was a huge blow to the prestige of Hidden Sand Village. At the same time, he also knew the danger of the other side. Since he became Kazekage, then From the duty of doing Kazekage: The other side turned out to be Uchiha Madara, and seven Tailed Beasts. If you can come here to say that kindly, there must be other hidden tricks. The only way to form the Ninja World coalition. I agree Terumi Mei also raised his watch. Fourth Raikage said: The other side has killed Yugito Nii, and now I want to take away my brothers Eight-Tails. I will never let him succeed. I will never let Akatsuki without Ends juggling, we must form a coalition to solve Akatsuki in one fell swoop. I have no opinion on this, but should we also count Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails in our battle strength, and Uchiha Madara said that he was afraid of Uchiha Ye Han, but Uchiha Ye Han and Uchiha Madara are both Uchiha Clan people. Are they worthy of trust? Uchiha Clan is not a small tribe. In the end, since they are coalition forces, do you want to choose? Have a leader to avoid fighting each other. Ye Han looked at Third-Tsuchikage and said with a smile: You are so old and ambitious. You want to take Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails as Battle strength, Jinchuriki, who really caught up with his village, was taken away by Akatsuki and his heart is unbalanced, right. Uchiha Ye Han, is it too rude for you to speak to Tsuchikage Lord like this! Third -Tsuchikage Onoki granddaughter is also the third-Tsuchikage escort Kurotsuchi looked badly, said Ye Han. Ye Han ignored Kurotsuchis words and continued: As for the relationship between me and Uchiha Clan and that guy, you dont have to worry, at least those who know and understand me think Im more trustworthy than you. Now, if I really join forces with the other side, Ninja World doesnt exist now. Its not necessarily true. As for the final boss question, you dont need to think about it so much. The main personnel are Ninja Five Great Countries should be divided into five teams. It doesnt need anyone to listen to them. The strategy and order of operations are issued by the staff of the entire ninja alliance, and then approved by the head of the ninja Five Great Countries. If you think youre IQ If enough, it doesnt matter if you participate in it. Several people started to think about Ye Hans proposal. Every village has a staff member who is basically self-deprecating as a shadow. For his worth, how could he do such a thing as a shadow? Ye Hans method is highly feasible, and there is no need to worry about betrayal. Hahaha, worthy-of is currently the most famous genius ninja in Ninja World. Indeed, according to rumors, you are a trustworthy person, and the old man is suspicious. Ye Han continued to suggest: Furthermore, I know that you are worried that your village will lose too much in this war, causing your village to become weak and in danger of being invaded. Then it is better to take advantage of this signing of a 20 An agreement that will not invade each other within the year. Twenty years will be enough for you to restore the villages battle strength. Send this agreement to the entire world. Presumably no country likes to deal with an unreputable Ninja Village. Five Kages eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hans proposal. Compared to weakening the strength of other countries, what he really worried about was that his village was invaded during a crisis. Twenty years is naturally enough to restore the village. For the battle strength of ninja, ninja is like a killer organization. The unreputable killer organization will naturally receive a lot less business. Ye Hans proposal solved their worries. I dont want to admit it now, but the current battle strength of Hidden Leaf Village can be said to be the peak/peak of the peak. Maybe only First Hokage and Uchiha Madara can be compared at the time when both First Hokage and Uchiha Madara were in Konoha. Konoha is scared by the surrounding country. Tsunade nodded and said: This proposal is good, what do you think? Since the strongest Hidden Leaf Village has agreed, we naturally have no reason to refuse , I agree. Same!A few shadows agreed, so after experiencing this war, you can get at least twenty years of Ninja World peace. All the movies began to discuss the next steps, and signed an agreement, and then each rushed to their own village, since they decided to go to war, they need to make a lot of preparations. Kurotsuchi said to Third-Tsuchikage: Isnt the plan to take advantage of this opportunity to kill classes like Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails goes bankrupt, and it can also weaken the strength of Hidden Cloud Village and Konoha. Isnt this a two-shot thing? What is the purpose of signing a peace agreement with other ninja countries? This is not like the stubborn old man before. Forget it this time, the guy named Uchiha Yehan Strength should not be underestimated. It can make Uchiha Madara so jealous. It can be seen that he is really not simple. Compared to Tailed Beast or something, he is the most terrifying existence. Moreover, Hidden Sand Village and Hidden Mist Village are both villages. Konoha is an ally, and its not worth offending Hidden Cloud Village in this extraordinary period. Kurotsuchi said with some confusion, Is he that good? This was the first time she saw Ye Han. I have talked about many deeds of Ye Han, but I have not personally experienced it. After all, I dont know what the real situation is. Its more powerful than you think. In short, let them go first this time, and work together to deal with Akatsuki first. Tsunade, Shizune, Ye Han, and Xiangrong went to Hidden. Leaf Village hurried back, Tsunade said to Ye Han: Ye Han, fortunately for your help this time, ninja Five Great Countries can form an alliance, but I didnt expect Uchiha Madara to declare a declaration of war to ninja Five Great Countries. I dont know this. How much ninja will be sacrificed again and again... Chapter 382 (Chapter 166 Bad News) Even if you dont come to the declaration of war, there will be war. Akatsukis actions make ninja Five Great Countries are all disturbed. But why did he come to explain his purpose, what is his conspiracy, and why I dont understand his idea? Tsunade was very curious, In other words, she is uneasy about what will happen in the future. She is Hokage and must be responsible for all the ninjas of Konoha. The kind of person doesnt need to think too much, intending to include the whole world in Genjutsu. Do you still think this persons spirit will be normal? Too much to understand his own spirit There will be problems too. Tsunade was stunned by Ye Hans words, and then smiled. Originally, because the mask man said that the Fourth Shinobi World War was started, she also relaxed a lot. After all, she also experienced People who have been in war several times, why should it be like experiencing war for the first time? By the way, what is the relationship between you and the Fifth-Kage Mizukage of Hidden Mist Village? Ye Hans heart jumped when he heard Tsunades question, Uh ..in childhood received the related mission there, and got to know her. Later, because of the attack on Danzo, I had to stay outside Konoha for three years, so I went to Land-of-Water. It was a friendship. Hidden Mist Village has implemented a closed-door policy. It is amazing that you can become friends with Fifth-Kage Mizukage. Although Tsunades words seemed to praise himself, Ye Han always felt a little sour. of. Tsunade glanced at Xiang Lin and asked Ye Han: What is the matter with the girl you brought back this time? You havent explained it yet. Xiang Rin? She is a subordinate of Orochimaru. Tsunades voice raised a rank. Ye Han with piercing eyes: Orochimaru! You are going to see Orochimaru this time! You dont know him. How dangerous is it? Even though Ye Han defeated Nagato, Orochimaru outperformed Nagato by more than one point in terms of the degree of danger. Ye Han blocked his ears with both hands and said: You dont need to be so loud, you cant hear Orochimaru no matter how loud you are. This time I went to kill Orochimaru, and it has been successful. p> Tsunade looked angrily, Ye Han said, Tell me what happened? Ye Han also told Tsunade what he did this time. Once again, even Rinnegan did not conceal anything. By the way, he showed his Rinnegan to Tsunade. Tsunade opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Han in a daze. This man who has been shocking him since she saw him, it seems that any impossible and incredible things happen to this man is a normal thing. The expressions of Shizune and Xiang Rin are not much better than Tsunade. Xiang Rin knows that Ye Han went to Orochimaru for something, and then there was such a large-scale shock and destruction, but Orochimarus plan was kept secret. Only one person knew that it was Yakushi-Kabuto, and she did not know. In other words, youyouare you now the second Sage of Six-Paths? Tsunade knelt at Ye Han, no matter what She also couldnt imagine what Ye Han did when he went out this time. Wood-Style, which is only used by my grandfather, and Rinnegan who owns Sage of Six-Paths, Ye Han should be the strongest existence in Ninja World now. Sage of Six-Paths, isnt it? Sage of Six-Paths is Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. I still have a lot of gaps with Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly, Orochimaru turned you into the second Sage of Six-Paths. He is indeed the most dangerous existence in the world. Such a person cannot leave. Fortunately, you solved him. Tsunade Face grim said, creating Sage of Six-Paths, this kind of thing is unheard of. If Orochimarus character has the chance, it will be mass-produced, and the whole planet may be destroyed by then, let alone Hidden Leaf Village. . Is Orochimaru really dead? Cant let him run. Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry, even if you dont die, you will definitely not come out and make trouble. Yes, you dont need to worry at all. Tsunade patted his magnificent chest heaved a sigh of relief and said, Im relieved if you say that, but its too dangerous for you to go alone this time. Now Akatsuki wants to destroy the world, what should the world do if something happens to you. hehe, I know, there wont be another time. But now The result is the best. If you have Rinnegan, you will be more confident against Uchiha Madara. The benefits of a powerful ninja to every village are immeasurable. As long as Ye Han is in, Konoha can at least 50 years of peace. ******* A secret base in Akatsuki, Uchiha Obito just appeared here. Suddenly, a voice sounded: I found it. Looks like good luck. Uchiha Obito raised his head, eyes narrowed, and looked in the direction of the sound. A man in a black robe appeared, with the scales of a snake on his face, and a tail behind him. Snake, Uchiha Obito said in a bad tone: I remember you are the subordinate Yakushi-Kabuto of Sasori. Later, you betrayed Sasori and became a subordinate of Orochimaru. All the traitors of Akatsuki should be executed. Uchiha Obito said To kill Yakushi-Kabuto, Yakushi-Kabuto quickly jumped back, Wait a minute! Im not here to fight you, Im here to help you. Uchiha Obito doesnt care. In spite of this, a run attacked Yakushi-Kabuto, and Yakushi-Kabuto quickly hand-seal, Boom! Five sets of coffins rose continuously on the ground. Uchiha Obito froze, Impure World Reincarnation? Orochimaru passed this Jutsu to you? How did you get here and what is the purpose? Impure World Reincarnation is a taboo Ninjutsu, now Only Orochimaru can use it. This is one of the reasons why he absorbed Orochimaru and entered Akatsuki. In those years, he wanted to get the secret of Impure World Reincarnation this Jutsu from Orochimarus mouth. Unfortunately, Orochimaru was tight-lipped and never called himself this Jutsu. Pass it to others. In any case, I used to be a spy. I still have the ability to track. Orochimaru is dead. I have inherited all the knowledge of Orochimaru. This time I want to cooperate with you. , And also tell you a bad news. Oh? How did Orochimaru die, and what bad news do you want to tell me? This is all related to the bad news. Orochimaru was killed by Uchiha Yehan because Orochimaru helped him become the new Sage of Six-Paths... Chapter 383 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Seven Mastering Yourself) What did you say! What do you mean by this? Uchiha Obitos eyes Exuding a look of shock. Yakushi-Kabutos mouth curled up with a smile and said, Just like what I said, Uchiha Ye Han found Orochimaru three years ago and asked Orochimaru to help him promote Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan to Rinnegan. So Orochimaru has been in hiding for the past three years. Not long ago, Uchiha Ye Han was promoted to Rinnegan in Orochimarus northern base. Orochimaru failed to obtain Uchiha Ye Hans body and was killed by Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Obito digested what Yakushi-Kabuto said with a tremor. Not long ago, he met Uchiha Ye Han at the Five Kages meeting, so at that time he had successfully transferred Sharingan evolution to Rinnegan. Now, a good Uchiha Ye Han, he has obviously regarded the other side very high, but he still underestimate that guy. He doesnt doubt Yakushi-Kabutos words, because he knows from Uchiha Madara that Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan can evolve into Rinnegan. Its impossible for Yakushi-Kabuto to know that Orochimarus mind, Ye Hans aptitude, is really very It is possible to start Rinnegan. Ye Han started Rinnegan. This is really not good news. What are you doing here? Naturally, I want to cooperate with you. I own this Ninjutsu from Impure World Reincarnation, and I can give it to you in this war Add a lot of battle strength. Here I have all the members of Akatsuki. You know better than me about strength. Each is an expert, which can make your odds of success bigger, right. Your purpose? To help Orochimaru get revenge or something, I guess you wont believe it, but I want to get Orochimarus greatest legacy, which is Uchiha Yehans corpse. Of course, its better to live Yes, evolving a person to God, breaking the truth of the world, dont you think this is great? I want to study all of this carefully. Yakushi-Kabuto facial expression is very excited. With my current battle strength, it is too difficult to deal with Uchiha Ye Han, or there is no chance at all. I know this well, so I chose to cooperate with you. Uchiha Obito glanced lightly at Yakushi-Kabuto. Uchiha Ye Hans body was indeed the most precious treasure. He couldnt see through the thoughts of Yakushi-Kabuto, but he could guess what Yakushi-Kabuto was. What will he do when he arrives in Ye Hans body, but what will happen to Yakushi-Kabuto after he immerses the whole world in Infinite Tsukuyomi? Although the reason is not sufficient, it does move me, but if I disagree. In that case Yakushi-Kabutos hand The hand seal continued, Boom! A coffin rose again on the ground, the coffin opened, and a person who surprised Uchiha Obito was in the coffin. Uchiha Obito said coldly: How did you find him. Uchiha Obito is ready to kill Yakushi-Kabuto anytime. Do you think I will come here without any preparation? . Uchiha Obito was silent for a while The fighting posture was put away and said: Well, I agree to join forces, but from now on I will be by your side to monitor you. Yakushi-Kabuto spread his hands and smiled and said, No problem, then Since it is an alliance, you should be able to let me know about your trump card. Come with me. ******** After Ye Han and Tsunade returned to Konoha, Konoha started a combat meeting. The army was very fast. Compared with waiting for the other side to attack the ninja Five Great Countries, which caused a lot of loss and damage, the other side was connected to the other side. Uprooting the sides base is the best solution. This requires a series of reasonable tactical arrangements, such as reconnaissance troops, sense troops, rescue troops, logistics troops, and Medic Corps. They must be deployed after they merge. Before this, it is necessary to consult the signature of Daimyo, a Geninist, Five Great Countries. After all, several Ninja Villages belong to the official village of ninja Five Great Countries. Let Daimyo from Five Great Countries support more More supplies should be. Everything went on in an orderly manner. During the preparation time, Uzumaki Naruto as Nine-Tails Jinchuriki and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki of Hidden Cloud Village were hidden and protected together to avoid being forced to and Start the war on the other side in advance, and let the two Jinchuriki participate in the battle after the battle. Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! bang bang bang!!! Earth began to sway, and huge trees were growing in Yehan The underfoot skyrocketed towards the surroundings, and the land passing by was destroyed by soaring trees. The formidable power is very powerful. Ye Han has always felt that this Ninjutsu is the most useful Ninjutsu. The best way to use it is not to destroy, but to go. With greening, the desert land can be better used. Ye Han was familiar with his body in Konoha the past few days, and the sudden increase in strength made Ye Han less familiar with his own strength. Wood-Style and Third Hokage have inherited from First Hokage. The Wood-Style Ninjutsu Scroll that came down, Yamato also uses Wood-Styles expert, Ye Han also masters Wood-Style very quickly. Wood-Style worthy-of is the strongest Ninjutsu. Its a pity that I dont have time to master these Ninjutsu. I can only consume some system points and buy a few domineering S-Rank Ninjutsu, and then do it. A lot of practice. Next, its about Rinnegan. His Rinnegan has been promoted. Rinnegans promotion to Yehan Mangekyo Sharingans Dojutsu itself has been preserved, and some Rinnegans basic Dojutsu has been added, including the original use of Nagato to him. Chibaku Tensei, the powerful Sealing Jutsu, and a Rinnegan Dojutsu dedicated to Ye Han. The gap between Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and Rinnegan can be described metaphorically as three-cylinder and eight-cylinder sports cars, which are also speed-ups. Three-cylinders and eight-cylinders are different. One is relaxed and the other is like It may break at any time if you want to catch fire. Ye Han knows that owning Rinnegan and Wood-Style does not mean being invincible. Uchiha Madara needs Ten-Tails to be able to fight against many ninjas in Ninja World. You must get acquainted with your own strength as soon as possible, because the enemy is about to go to war. Whether it is Uchiha Madara or Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Uchiha Obito, strength is not weaker than himself, Ye Han counted When he clicked on his trump card, he did not expect that he would grow so quickly to the point where he is today, and he finally had the power to influence destiny. .. Chapter 384 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Eight Ninja Gathering) I dont know what things will be like until the last minute, I can make myself stronger Its a little bit. When Ye Han was practicing Ninjutsu, he came to Ye Han alone. He was Nara Shikamaru, one of Ye Hans three students. Since becoming a teacher of Nara Shikamaru, Akimichi Choji and Yamanaka Ino I havent taught a few people well. I have been busy and busy all the time. Fortunately, Ye Han laid a solid foundation for the three people at the beginning, and because of his fathers generation, all three of them made rapid progress. Ye Han Teacher! Lord Hokage is looking for you! Nara Shikamaru was surprised to see Ye Hans spectacular scene of Ninjutsu. Although he didnt have any requirements for his Teacher, he had such a powerful The mentor is still very proud and admired. Shikamaru, Im understood, you go with me too. Ye Han landed next to Shikamaru, put his hand on Shikamarus shoulder, Shoo! The two disappeared. In the training stadium. Appear directly in the meeting room. There are many ninjas in the conference room discussing countermeasures. Ye Hans sudden appearance and these people are all used to it. Tsunade said to Ye Han: You are here, Ye Han. Well, whats the matter for hiring me this time? A few days ago, the ninja found out where the base is suspected to be on the other side. Just now Fourth Raikage called all the movies to go to a meeting. , The ninja troop will also move towards there to discuss this combat strategy together. Uchiha Clan will also prepare for it and set off right away. It turns out that it is, I understood. Konoha is right. In the midst of weakness, Konohas high level still opposes the complete acceptance of Uchiha Clan. Ye Han is now the maintenance of Konoha and Uchiha Clan. This expedition has to dispatch almost all ninjas. Uchiha Clan, as Konohas Great Clan, naturally mobilizes the number of people. Many require some preparation. Uchiha Clan is no longer as embarrassed in Konoha because of Ye Han. The Konoha high level is still trying to avoid it. The villagers of Konoha have accepted most of Uchiha Clan. Ye Han came to Uchiha Fugakus home and told Uchiha Fugaku all Tsunades orders. Uchiha Fugaku also obeyed Konohas arrangements and issued the orders. When everything was prepared, Konohas army turned towards Ninja The World Allied Forces rushed past the base of Land-of-Lightning. Before leaving, Ye Han assigned a scroll to several of his best friends, telling them to open it in a crisis, and the scroll seals Ye Hans Wood-Style clone, Ye Hans Clone now has things are very different now, Wood-Style has a lot of Chakra, even if you encounter a ninja of Tsunade level, you can fight half a catty, but this thing is a one-time consumable, Chakra disappears , Ye Han had this idea after experiencing the last time Hong was caught. Anything can happen in battlefield. Every ninja in Konoha has a Wood-Style clone. Ye Han cant do it at all. He can only protect his friends as long as he can. The Wood-Style clone help is enough to support yourself to battlefield even if there is any danger. ******* Uchiha Obito also took advantage of this period to find Konan and snatched Rinnegan back from Konan, but did not take Konans life, and It was the promise that she would kill Shimura Danzo personally and continue the cooperative relationship for the time being. Three days later, Konoha and other ninjas from Ninja Village arrived in Land-of-Lightning. Ye Han followed Tsunade to participate in a combat meeting. Five shadows in the house took their guards and Land-of -Iron leader Mifune is there. When we met immediately, we exchanged greetings with each other. They didnt seem to want to lose the imposing-manner. Soon they began to discuss combat strategies. One person took out the map and placed it on the table. The secretary of Fourth Raikage start to talk said: The ninja who was in charge of the reconnaissance of the local base just now has the exact information. The place marked in red is Akatsuki. The current secret base is called Shanyue Cemetery. We are now focusing on Land-of-Lightning. , The enemys target is Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. If you want to attack here, you have two options. If you go by water, you can go directly to Land-of-Lightning. If you go by land, you will pass through the country of sound and Land-of-Hot Water. It is necessary to issue an evacuation notice to these two countries immediately. According to the investigation report of the infiltrating troops, there are hundreds of thousands of enemies. One hundred thousand! How can the other side There are so many people? The few people who were there again were a little surprised to hear that, Ye Han had long known that the expression on his face had not changed. According to the report, the enemies are all the same-looking creatures. They seem to be monsters manufactured in batches. The strength is around Chunin, and the number should not be underestimated. Hear this person Ye Han naturally thought of White Zetsu. Ye Han recalled what the abilities of White Zetsu had. Then he started to talk and said: That creature is called White Zetsu, and its physical ability is not bad. Ninjutsu is single, good at the art of traveling in the ground, and absorbed The Chakra of the ninja will then imitate the ninja and make changes. After the change, the true and the false are difficult to distinguish, which can easily cause chaos in the army and need to be guarded. So how can I distinguish? p> Ye Han muttered and said: You can distinguish ninjas with Byakugan and Sharingan, but with so many people in Allied Shinobi Forces, even if each team is assigned a Uchiha Clan or a ninja with Byakugan, it is not enough. The team member itself sets a special secret code, and the combat position can be arranged with Clear Sight Ability and non-discriminatory cross positions. You can check when you meet. If you are attacked, then spread out and contact the clear sight ninja. Tsunade said: This seems to be the only way, but now that you have discovered that the other side is there, you cant sit and wait, you have to take the initiative. Next After discussing all the troops, Captains and offensive route arrangements, after all discussions were completed, everyones mission was dispatched. Unexpectedly, Ye Han also had a position, which was very high. His duty was offensive. The Captain of the troops, Commander-in-Chief all troops. At the moment of preparing to set off, this time all the ninjas of the coalition forces were concentrated on a wide field. Nearly one hundred thousand ninja stations looked densely packed with themselves, waiting for Ye Hans words before departure. .. Chapter 385 (Chapter 169th Fourth Shinobi World War) The position of Chief Captain is not so good. The greater the responsibility, the greater the output. , Five Kages is respected and needs to be in the back. Ye Hans right can be said to be the first person under Five Kages. Hey! Have you heard that the captain of the Ninja World coalition forces this time is a ninja who is only 20 years old. What kind of news is that persons I also know the name. The name in Ninja World is like Raiguaner, Konohas red demon, Uchiha Yehan. What! It turned out to be him! That murderer! How could Lord-Raikage agree with him? Become the Chief Captain. A ninja from Hidden Cloud Village said in surprise. Ye Hans name was built on Hidden Cloud Village. The Third Shinobi World War has been a long time in the past. In recent years, the fiercest war in recent years is Konoha and Hidden Cloud. The war between the villages. A Konohas ninja glanced at the Hidden Cloud Villages ninja and said: Apart from Ye Han Captain, who is eligible to be the Master Captain, and Ye Han Captains strength is your Hidden Cloud Villages strength. Raikage is definitely not Ye Han Captains opponent. What did you say! I just told the truth. Okay No, dont quarrel, Ye Han Lord is about to start talking. Ye Han walked to the podium, glanced at all the ninjas below, and quieted all the troops that had been slightly noisy. So many ninjas were all suppressed by Ye Hans imposing-manner alone. Everyone! I am Uchiha Ye Han, and I am also the captain of your attack this time. The ninja Five Great Countries were enemies with each other not long ago. It may be difficult to let go of hatred and cooperate with each other. But unfortunately, even if there is such a difficulty, it can only be overcome and endured, because in the face of disasters, there are many things more important than hatred that need everyone to guard, this is ninja. Do you want your village to be destroyed! No! Do you want your family members to be killed! I dont want to!!! Very good! This is the imposing-manner, this time Akatsuki is trying to destroy the world. The ninjas of the entire Ninja World must cooperate sincerely to be able to fight against the other side, you guys It is the last barrier to peace in Ninja World. If it is broken by the other side, then the entire Ninja World will be destroyed. If any village ninja betrays allies during this period of time in the war with Akatsuki, the punishment will fall on the leader of each village. It is Yings body, let Ying kneel down and apologize for you, and then the entire village will be looked down upon. Its not enough to apologize for death. Ye Hans face showed a bright smile, and these words made everyone below feel Yihan, worthy-of is a man called a demon. Everything is ready, lets go! Yes!! Everyone shouted together, for fear of letting their own Village Kage replace themselves for their own reasons Humiliated. Ninja Worlds army of majestic and grandiose dispersed, and carried out their mission according to their own formations. The surprise attack troops set off first, and then other troops all moved towards the battlefield. Ye Han is the captain, and the main mission is support. If the ninja unit has troubles that cannot be solved, Ye Han, who will use Flying Thunder God Jutsu, will also appear. Every squadron will carry it. Ye Hans Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique formula kunai was made very quickly after the war was mobilized. Ye Han can also send Five Kages to battlefield when necessary. ******* Land-of-Iron is north, in the Akatsuki secret base, Yakushi-Kabuto activates Impure World Reincarnation, and ninja from Akatsuki is also resurrected Come here, they are Kakuzu, Hidan, Sasori, Deidara, and Nagato. The resurrected Deidara took a look at her body, Impure World Reincarnation? I didnt expect me to come alive in this posture, but it doesnt matter, as long as I can take revenge on Uchiha Ye Han, that scoundrel, I will definitely kill him this time. Sasori was glanced at Yakushi-Kabuto, and Yakushi-Kabuto was his subordinate. Later, he betrayed him and took refuge in Orochimaru. He would naturally recognize him, and his mouth was light. Said: The current Akatsuki has to rely on such a small person. It seems that Akatsuki is really gone. Yakushi-Kabuto smiled and said: Lord Sasori, now and then, its me. I used Impure World Reincarnation to resurrect you. Dont you want to retaliate against the man who killed you? This time it really became Immortal Body, because it was already dead, so Fortunately, you can use this body even more unscrupulously. Hidan said carelessly. Kakuzu glanced at one of his former companions: I didnt expect that even you were killed by the other side. That man named Uchiha Ye Han is really not easy. Among those who died there was Nagato, this surprised him very much. Uchiha Ye Han, thats not easy to describe. He is now the second Sage of Six-Paths. He has the strongest battle strength in Ninja World. Revive your main ones. The goal is because of him. To be honest, your battle strength is not the mans opponent, but I will arrange more ninjas to besiege him. NagatoKonan looked Nagato, who was resurrected, bit his lip and didnt know what to say. Nagato glanced at Konan, and then looked at Uchiha Obitos mask. Through the mask, you can see that Uchiha Obitos left eye is Rinnegan. Nagato sighed and said, Is the eye taken by you? Lets go. Because this is what I have deposited with you. After using it for so many years, you should understand that these eyes do not belong to you. Uchiha Obito said to Nagato. I know, you have been using me all the time, but this time I want to kill someone first, and I will follow your arrangements for the rest. Uchiha Obito said: Who do you want to kill? Shimura Danzo Its him, there is no problem at all. Yakushi-Kabuto said with a smile, like Nagato If the guy resists, he needs a little more energy to suppress. If Nagato kills Danzo and works with peace of mind, he can save a lot of worry, why not do it. Yakushi-Kabuto put the kunai with charms into the minds of these people, and then said: You can go now. The temporary goal is the ninja of the ninja alliance, then immediately Kill it. After Nagato and others set off, Yakushi-Kabuto used Impure World Reincarnation to resurrect the shadows of ninja Five Great Countries of various eras and the expert of ninja Five Great Countries Jonin Level. Uchiha Obito, who was fully prepared, also ordered all White Zetsu to start underground, and the two sides officially opened the Fourth Shinobi World War. .. Chapter 386 (The Beginning of Chapter 170) Shikamaru, Choji, and Ino are together. Shikamaru is the Captain of a reconnaissance squadron, leading the team towards Akatsuki The base advances. Shikamaru, you are very calm, this time is a war. Ino said Shikamaru, looking nervous as he moved forward. Shikamaru was taken aback for a moment, and then said, Yes, this is a war, but Ye Han Teacher went to battlefield when he was 5 years old, much earlier than we experienced the war, we are the Teacher The student who went through the war was more than ten years later than the Teacher, and he was already the happiest generation. Yes, 5 years old, I hadnt gone to the Academy at that time, Teacher. I have already graduated and joined the battlefield. Compared to the Teacher, we are indeed very happy. Choji said: Dont worry this time, the Teacher has given us life-saving things, and we can use them if we cant beat them. You cant use it indiscriminately. This is also a one-time, strategic item. It can only be used when life is in danger. When we can solve it, we must rely on ourselves. A large number of White Zetsu suddenly appeared in front of them and attacked them. The enemy is found ahead, ready to attack! Shikamaru gave the order to attack, and Shikamaru subordinate ninja also greeted the other side. After a fierce battle, he gave the team of White Zetsu Killed all, Shikamaru team also lost a few people, the Chakra consumption of other people is not light, more or less a lot of color on each ninja. Nara Shikamarus complexion is rather ugly. I didnt expect to encounter the enemys resistance just after leading the team. In this state of the team member, you need to stop and rest for a while. If you encounter another wave of enemy attacks, the team member In this state, the loss would be even more severe, and Shikamaru ordered a temporary rest. Suddenly, a voice came from ahead and said: Oh~ Kakuzu, our luck seems to be good. We met the Ninja World coalition forces so soon, then kill them all. p> No good! An enemy is coming, all staff are on alert! Nara Shikamaru gave a loud warning, and the team members immediately rallied to guard. Although the main purpose is to kill Uchiha Ye Han, if you kill these guys, you can ask where Uchiha Ye Han is. Kakuzu start to talk said, and then two people walked out. Shikamaru saw the black-bottomed fire-cloud robes pupils shrank on the two people: No, the other side is Akatsukis members, Kakuzu and Hidan. Be careful! He is a very powerful Jonin, but its a bit strange. Personally, obviously Ive been killed by the Teacher, so how can I be here? Hidans ears seem to be better. Hearing Shikamarus words, his eyes changed and he pointed to Shikamaru and said, Little demon, you I just said that we were killed by your Teacher. Is your Teacher the scoundrel of Uchiha Yehan! You are not allowed to insult our Teacher! Ino Yamanaka heard Hidan say bad things about Uchiha Yehan , Immediately stood up and scolded. Hidans face showed a hideous smile: It is indeed a student of Uchiha Ye Han, a heretic who does not believe in Jashin, in order to get revenge on Uchiha Ye Han, lets do some of you first. p> Seeing this smile, Shikamaru immediately felt bad, and sealed with both hands: Shadow Imitation Jutsu! Shadow rushed from Shikamarus underfoot towards Hidan, Hidan quickly jumped back , Avoided Shikamarus Shadow Imitation Jutsu, Kakuzu also launched an attack on several people. Because Yakushi-Kabuto controls Impure World Reincarnation, Hidan and Kakuzu can see all the Yakushi-Kabuto that Hidan and Kakuzu have seen. Have Hidan and Kakuzu met Uchiha Yehans student? In order to let Uchiha Yehan The best candidate is Kurenai Yuhi. Unfortunately, I havent found it yet, so lets catch his three students first. Hidan and Kakuzus strengths are very different. Kakuzu can use five It is a kind of Chakra and has a body with black tentacles. In the ninja army, many ninjas are not the enemy of Kakuzu. They are all knocked into the air by Kakuzu. Shadow Imitation Jutsu! Shikamaru finally seized the opportunity to fix Hidan. Multi-Size Jutsu! Choji took the opportunity to use the doubling technique, and his body turned into a giant about ten meters away and hit Hidan with a punch. Puff! After Hidans body was crushed by Chojis fist, it quickly regrouped. Shikamarus expression changed: Whats the matter, why the attack doesnt work! It was time to crush Hidans body again, but he still recovered quickly. Hidan, who had recovered, looked at his body and laughed: Oh, this Impure World Reincarnation is even better than Immortal Body. I cant even feel the pain, and I was broken. Its a good Ninjutsu that can recover on its own. This is exactly the Ninjutsu that fits Jashin. When Kakuzu and Hidan were fighting happily, the voice of the pocket sounded in the two peoples minds: Kakuzu , Hidan, you two captured the three students of Uchiha Ye Han alive. I want to use them to blackmail Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Han is a man with a lot of affection, and he will not look out that his student is in danger of life. Ah? Why should I listen to your orders. Hidans brow raised, said in disdain to Yakushi-Kabuto. You dont need to listen, but I can use Ninjutsu to control your body. You can choose by yourself. damned! I want to listen to such a small character like you Command. Hidan and Kakuzus faces are very ugly, but they dont need to doubt Yakushi-Kabutos words, they can feel that they can be easily controlled by the other side. Hidan looked Shikamaru and several people said, Then save them a few lives, and kill all the rest! Murderous aura made the face of the ninja of the reconnaissance unit who followed Shikamaru changed. Shikamarus face is also ugly. They took out a scroll from their arms. Ino and Choji saw Shikamarus actions: Shikamaru, do you want to use that? The other side is Akatsukis ninja, and it cant be killed. It must be used, otherwise they will threaten the Teacher with us, and other people will be killed. Boy, you Is there any style left, lets use it. Hidan said with a grinning look at Shikamaru. He liked the painful and struggling expression of his looking opponent. He is now the body of Impure World Reincarnation. He really has nothing to fear, since opponent thinks If you have hope, let him completely despair. Hmph! I hope you wont regret it! Shikamaru said and bounced off the scroll. After hand sealing, he pressed a palm on the scroll and shouted: Solved! Boom! A burst of smoke appeared, and Ye Han suddenly appeared in front of everyone here. .. Chapter 387 (Chapter 171 The times are different) The sudden appearance of Ye Han made both Hidan and Kakuzu habitually take a step back. It can be seen that Ye What kind of shadow was caused by Hans strength, Hidan felt very ashamed when he reacted, damned, he was dead, and he was afraid of this guy. Teacher! When Ino saw Ye Han appear, he immediately came over to say hello. Ino, Shikamaru, Choji, are you all okay. Shikamaru said to Ye Han: Yes, Ye Han Teacher, the other side is a member of Akatsuki, I dont know. Why is it resurrected? I cant kill at all. I have to ask Teacher for help. Ye Han glanced at Hidan and Kakuzu: Hidan, Kakuzu, it turned out to be you two. Huh! Uchiha Ye Han, you didnt expect us to come again, this is Jashins curse, Lord Jashin asked us to collect your soul, so we returned from hell. Hidan gnashing ones teeth looked Ye Han, the Uchiha Ye Han in front of him squeezed his whole body into an explosion, causing himself to die. Ye Han blinked and said: When did Impure World Reincarnation also withdraw from Jashin, but Impure World Reincarnation, it seems that the caster should be you, Yakushi-Kabuto. If it wasnt Impure World Reincarnation Ye Han almost forgot that there is such a person. In Narutos animation, only three people can use Impure World Reincarnation. Second Hokage is dead, Orochimaru is temporarily solved by himself, and the rest is Yakushi-Kabuto. Ye Han knows the terrible extent of this Ninjutsu best, but summon the soul of the dead, which is similar to the ability of being possessed by the gods, and the biological life of the possessed will be taken away. S-Rank Ninjutsu at the price. Suddenly, Kakuzus voice changed: Its a great honor for Uchiha Yehan Lord to remember me as a small character. Kakuzuyou You are the guy from Yakushi-Kabuto Hidan heard that his partner Kakuzus voice changed to that of Yakushi-Kabuto, and he knew that Kakuzu was temporarily controlled by Yakushi-Kabuto. Yakushi-Kabuto, what is your purpose? You dont seem to have to come to this muddy water. My purpose? My purpose is naturally Uchiha Ye Han Lord. Me? Ye Han raised his brow. Your body is the greatest legacy of the entire Ninja World left by Lord Orochimaru. As long as you capture you and get your body, I can also study how to become Sage of Six-Paths I will be the strongest ninja in the world at that time! Ye Han understood after hearing it a little bit pondered that he is really the most precious treasure in the entire Ninja World. Now, Wood-Style, known as the strongest Ninjutsu, and Rinnegan, in charge of the power of reincarnation. But you are too strong now, so you have to join forces with Uchiha Madara to cope with it. If this Fourth Shinobi World War cant catch you, I think there will be no chance again. Hidan said to Yakushi-Kabuto: Hey! Your nonsense is over. When you are finished, get out. I want to kill Uchiha Yehan with Kakuzu. I cant bear it anymore. Kill Uchiha Ye Han?but its okay, just look at what battle strength became after Uchiha Ye Han was promoted to Rinnegan? Yakushi-Kabuto said to himself After speaking, he withdrew from the mental occupation of Kakuzu and let Kakuzu take control of his body. Uchiha Ye Han, give me go to hell! Hidan rushed towards Ye Han with the bloodthirsty March sickle in his hand. Fire-Style Searing Migraine! Kakuzu didnt care about Hidans large area of ??flames crossing Hidan and attacking Ye Han and others. The ninjas behind him changed their faces when they saw such a large area of ??flames. Ye Han used Rinnegans Dojutsu and Ninjutsu absorbed it. All the flames emitted by Kakuzu were sucked in by Ye Hans Rinnegan, leaving no sparks behind. Hidan also rushed to Ye Han at this time, Haha! Go to hell! The bloody March sickle slashed towards Ye Hans waist, planning to cut Ye Han in the middle. Ye Han does not dodge or evades left hand caught the blade of the bloody March sickle. Hidan was stunned after seeing it. He swung this huge weapon so hard, plus Chakra, it was huge All of the rocks can be easily destroyed, and the destructive power is quite strong. The other side can be steadily caught with one hand, so much effort is needed. damned! How could you guy have such a powerful power! And those eyes, arent you Mangekyo Sharingan, how did you become Rinnegan! Ye Han has been promoted since After arriving at this rank, I dont know much about my strength. Its not bad to use these two guys to practice hands. Hidan kicked Ye Hans neck hard, Ye Han stretched his hand to block, Hidans legs were all given by Ye Han. Interrupting, Hidans face changed and he moved back quickly. Ye Han stretched out his right hand towards Hidan, and said in a low voice: Bansho Tennin! Hidan felt a strong gravitational pull pulling his body against him. To Ye Han, Hidan flustered and exasperated said: hateful! Lightning-Style: False Darkness! Naturally, Kakuzu would not sit idly by, hand seal quickly with both hands, a lightning javelin from Kakuzu It was sent out from the mouth and shot at Ye Han. Susanoo! Susanoos skeletal defense quickly formed around Ye Hans body. Susanoos right hand blocked Kakuzus Lightning-Style: False Darkness, and Lightning-Style: False Darkness also Ye Hans Susanoos right hand broke a little. And Ye Han Susanoos left hand squeezed Hidans head as he did when he killed Hidan, scoundrel! This time, even if you squeeze my head, there is no use, waiting for you Chakra is exhausted and just wait to die. Do you really think so? Ye Han looked at Hidan and said lightly. Hidan felt a little bit uncomfortable when he heard the tone in Ye Hans words. Ye Han continued: If you said that it might take a little time to solve it before, the times are different. Now you as far As Im concerned is too weak, so you should go to hell. Ye Han used the ability absorbed by Rinnegans soul to pull Hidans soul directly out of this body and absorbed it into Rinnegan, Hidans bodyization The fragments were scattered on the ground. On the ground is a dead ninja who does not know which Ninja Village. It is a necessary sacrifice to use Impure World Reincarnation. .. Chapter 388 (Chapter One Hundred and Seventy-second Impure World Reincarnation) Kakuzu saw Ye Han solve it so easily, Hidans face changed, he didnt. Thinking of how Ye Han could become so strong after only a period of time. Kakuzu, with his brain moving fast, rushed to Shikamaru and several people, intending to make Ye Han throw the rat in the way according to the method Yakushi-Kabuto said earlier. But when the hand was about to catch Ino, Ye Hans figure suddenly appeared in front of Kakuzu, Susanoos arm grabbed Kakuzus body and handed it to Ye Han. Kakuzus mouth sprayed out a large number of black tentacles and entangled Ye Hans body, Zizi~! Ye Hans body was lightning walking, all of Kakuzus black tentacles were paralyzed . Ye Hans right hand clasped Kakuzus top of the head, As Hidans teammate, you should follow along. Saying that Ye Han used Rinnegans Ninjutsu, the soul of Kakuzu. Screaming and being sucked into Rinnegan by Ye Han. At the beginning, Ye Han consumed a lot of Chakra to kill the two people, but now they cant go through a round in front of Ye Han. Ye Han really feels that his strength is indeed a become-stronger. And those ninjas who saw Ye Han easily killed so many of them and killed the two people who turned their backs on horseback and cheered. At the same time, they also understand why this person is the Captain of the Ninja World Allied Forces. There are not many people who can fight against this strength. Hiding in the deep underground at a very long distance, Yakushi-Kabutos eyes shone with light. He knew that Uchiha Ye Han had become very strong, but he did not expect Ye Han to become stronger. At the point, It seems that more people are going to consume Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength. In the end, you are the one to play. Is the battle between the two Sage of Six-Paths? I feel excited just by imagination. Yakushi-Kabuto Glanced at the only coffin beside him, inside is a black long hair man, wearing some old Kinoe, this is the ace of Yakushi-Kabuto. Ye Han said to Shikamaru and others: You continue to execute the mission and shrink the defensive line. If you encounter Impure World Reincarnation that cannot be beaten, it will be removed later. The rear will immediately find a way to solve this. The question is, my Wood-Style clone Chakra is almost consumed. If you encounter a danger that cannot be solved, dont save to open other Wood-Style clones. Yes, Teacher! Three people responded. Said, Ye Han nodded, Boom! Ye Hans clone turned into a log and fell on the ground. Those ninjas behind heard Ye Hans words and saw Ye Han turned into wood. They were shocked. A ninja came to Shikamaru and asked: Shikamaru Captain, just now is the clone of Captain. Is it? Shikamaru nodded, these ninjas were taken aback, they thought Ye Han himself had come, so they could easily defeat the two immortal monsters, and now they find that this is just one Seal is the clone in the scroll. A clone has such a strong strength. If you come here, you will be fine. After Ye Hans clone disappeared, all the memories belonging to the clone were transferred to Ye Hans main body. Yakushi-Kabuto, I knew I had killed him earlier. It seems that I used it at Orochimaru last time. He was not there when Shinra Tensei destroyed the base, so Uchiha Madara should be in his hands. Ye Han came to the information room. In the information room, Five Kages gathered here. Here you can convey the information to the information members of each squadron at any time. Of course, he met Shikamaru and others. Kakuzu and Hidan, Impure World Reincarnation people, other teams also encountered the same situation. Tsunade saw Ye Han appear, and immediately said to Ye Han: Ye Han, there are people who use Impure World Reincarnation on the other side, and there are a lot of ninjas in Impure World Reincarnation, all of which belong to each Ninja Village. Expert, the surprise attack troops lost a lot of manpower. These guys simply cannot kill I have understood this matter, I can kill these ninjas, but if there are too many, I can There is no way to get busy. Second Hokage used Impure World Reincarnation at the beginning, and other Ninja Villages have corresponding other side methods. Fourth Raikage said: Yes, our method is to use Sealing The Jutsu-style cloth seals the people of Impure World Reincarnation. Impure World Reincarnation has no solution to this Ninjutsu unless the caster unlocks this Ninjutsu. I have ordered someone to make a large amount of seal cloth, which will be sent to the battlefield in a while. Fourth-Kage Lord-Raikage! Another team has encountered Impure World Reincarnation. The person in charge of reporting the battlefield information said to Fourth Raikage. Fourth Raikage said after hearing it: Then try to contain it. What do you do with the report? Yes! The fourth team of the assault force is fighting with it, but the other side is too Stronger, its Third-Kage Lord-Raikage! Fourth Raikages face changed, and he slammed a punch on the table and stood up and roared: damned guy! Who is this Impure World Reincarnation? The caster actually desecrated the corpse of Third Raikage! Ye Han said lightly: It is a guy named Yakushi-Kabuto, who used to subordinate to Sasori of the Red Sand in Akatsuki and later became a subordinate of Orochimaru , Orochimaru was killed by me, he learned Impure World Reincarnation, Ninjutsu. damned! I absolutely want to kill him! no, not only Third-Kage Lord-Raikage, as well as Second-Tsuchikage Lord, Second-Kage Lord-Mizukage, Fourth-Kage Lord-Kazekage, as well as First Hokage and Second Hokage. The faces of the few present here are all It has changed, resurrecting the dead and enslaving them. This is basically a taboo. Ye Han has never let Fourth Hokage show up because he knew this, and the enslaved people are still the Village Kage. This is simply a blasphemy against the former leader. This damned Yakushi-Kabuto did such a thing. I will never let him go! Third-Tsuchikage stood up excitedly. Gaaras face is also very dignified. Fourth-Kazekage is his father. He has no good impression of his father, but he cant let him be enslaved after death. When Terumi Mei was born Second-Kage Mizukage has been dead a long time ago. I dont know how long. Now she is Fifth-Kage Mizukage, and she cant just sit back and watch the wanton killing/slaughtering ninja by the leader of Hidden Mist Village. Tsunade stood up and said: Im going to the frontline. Im going too! I must go to let the ancestor rest in peace. the other movie capitals said start to talk. In that case, lets go together... Chapter 389 (Chapter 173 Five Kages vs. Five Kages) Now the previous generations of shadows have appeared, which is not suitable for todays shadows. Do the shadows rest in peace. Thats right, there is Nara Shikaku in command of operations here. They command the overall situation. Ye Han is here. Its also time for us to set out to liberate the dead seniors, Ye Han, Please send us to battlefield. Tsunade said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded. With his current strength, even ultra-long-distance teleportation cant consume much Chakra. Ye Han teleported several shadows to the former shadows who were fighting with the Ninja World army. In front of. Its Fourth-Kage Lord-Raikage! Ye Han took Fourth Raikage and appeared in front of the battlefield where Third Raikage was raging. Many people cried out with joy when they saw Fourth Raikage. Third Raikage responded. For them, it is too strong. The former Third Raikage and the serious Eight-Tails cant lose the losing end. The battle is like a slaughter machine. I broke into the ninja flock alone, as if a tiger is in the flock. No ninja is the enemy of Third Raikage. The reason why Third Raikage died was to fight tens of thousands of ninjas for three days and three nights. In the end, he died of exhaustion, and now the body of Impure World Reincarnation, let alone three days and three nights, can almost never stop fighting. Third Raikage saw Ye Han appear with Fourth Raikage, and recognized Fourth Raikage, and temporarily stopped doing it. Fourth Raikage took a few steps forward, and everyone stepped aside. Father, I am Raikage of Hidden Cloud Village. You are controlled by the enemy. I will be your opponent and defeat you! Fourth Raikage said to Third Raikage, Third Raikage is Fourth Raikage Ye Han also understands why Fourth Raikage was so angry when he heard that Third Raikage was enslaved by the resurrection. Yakushi-Kabuto is a disguised form of maiming Third Raikage and Fourth Raikage father and son. Third Raikage looked Fourth Raikage expressionless, did not speak, and was slightly approved by the eyes of Impure World Reincarnation, Zizi! The two people turned on physical activation instantly, and they seemed to be outside the body. There is lightning walking. Boom! There was a burst of air in the air, and the two figures slammed into each other in an instant, Boom!! As if two giant monsters collided, no one could intervene. Ye Han pointed to the seal cloth he brought with him and said: This thing can seal Impure World Reincarnation. If Third Raikage is defeated, you will use this to seal the Third Raikage. Yes, Ye Han Captain! Ye Han nodded to these ninjas, and then used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to disappear in front of these people. Now Ye Han already knows about Yakushi-Kabutos Exist, then the real Uchiha Madaras corpse must be in his hands, and both Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara are powerful enemies to him. Uchiha Obito controls seven Tailed Beasts. Uchiha Madara battle strength is extraordinary. He uses Rinnegan far more than himself. Using two people as opponent is already overloaded for Ye Han, similar to these being resurrected The movies only let Five Kages deal with it. Ye Han sent Third-Tsuchikage Onoki of Both Scales, Fifth-Kage Kazekage Gaara, and Fifth-Kage Mizukage Terumi Mei to battlefield respectively, and Ye Han gave Terumi Mei a seal for his Wood-Style clone. In order to prevent Terumi Mei from being in danger of life, he did not have time to rescue him. Terumi Mei was quite happy to see Ye Han so worried about his safety. Finally, Ye Han sent Tsunade to the battlefield of First Hokage and Second Hokage. Tsunade saw First Hokage and Second Hokage, Grandpa First Hokage listened I was stunned by the name Tsunade, and immediately understood who Tsunade was: Is it Tsunade? I dont think we will meet again in this situation. Since we were summoned, we know that Ninja World has undergone a major change this time. How is Konoha now? What about Sarutobi? Konoha is fine, Teacher Sarutobi is here this time, I am now Fifth-Hokage of Hidden Leaf Village. First Hokage laughed after hearing it. He got up and said: Oh! My granddaughter has become a Fifth-Hokage? Is it really promising? Is it your boyfriend who came with you? It seems a bit too young. Tsunade He blushed and said, Grandpa, what are you talking about? I just said casually, is it really? First Hokage looked surprised Ye Han, Ye Han also said to First Hokage The character is a bit speechless, is this really the First Hokage known as the god of Ninjutsu? Second Hokage interjected at this time and said: Big brother, he is Uchiha Clans clansman. Ye Hans clothes have the Uchiha Clan logo. Second Hokage has no good feelings about Uchiha Clan, and he knows Uchiha deeply. Clans he is even more defensive against Uchiha Clan. The eldest brother was not prepared against Uchiha Madara to incur disasters, but he would not give Uchiha Clan that opportunity. Tobirama, your prejudice against Uchiha Clan is too deep. First Hokage frowned and said to Second Hokage. Huh! Uchiha Clans guys did not do what happened this time. Although I dont know if Uchiha Madara is real, but Uchiha Clans people must be right. Uchiha Clan is not trustworthy at all. Second Hokage snorted coldly. Tsunade defended Uchiha Ye Han and said: Second grandfather, Uchiha Ye Han is not what you imagined. If it werent for him, Hidden Leaf Village would have been destroyed long ago. He is the hero of Hidden Leaf Village. Ye Han smiled and said to Tsunade: Tsunade is okay. In general, I agree with Second Hokages words, because Uchiha Clans own destiny determines it, but its like Second Hokage. I dont agree with death. If I really want to take Hidden Leaf Village, no one can stop me. Oh? Very arrogant young man, but in front of First Hokage and The face of Second Hokage and Fifth-Hokage, kid, dont you think what you said is a bit too arrogant. Im just stating a fact, the two Lord Hokage should also receive Yakushi -Kabutos mission. The voice of Yakushi-Kabuto rang in the minds of First Hokage and Second Hokage: Attack Uchiha Ye Han, try your best to consume Uchiha Ye Hans Chakra. Second Hokage said with an ugly face: Impure World Reincarnation is the Ninjutsu I created, so I dared to order me, damaged, if it were the resurrection of full strength this time, I would have broken free from the control of Ninjutsu. Chapter 390 (Chapter One Hundred74: First Hokage) Tobirama, the other side knows that this will happen, so we wont let us resurrect with full strength. Ah, youre stupid now too. Shut up! Second Hokage said to First Hokage. First Hokage fainted on the spot and surprised all the ninjas, the one called Ninjutsu The character of the man of the gods is so scared. First Hokage turned his gaze to Tsunade and asked: Tsunade, you havent said how Konoha is now? Hidden Leaf Village is now very strong and possesses very What a powerful ninja, the development of the village is also very good, so dont worry. Thats right, Sarutobi has done a good job, and Ive worked hard for you Tsunade. First Hokages face revealed With a bright smile, Tsunade felt sour in his heart. Next, we may do something embarrassing for you. Im sorry in advance. Im really sorry for the people who hurt you just now. All ninjas Hearing First Hokages words, their complexion changed. Although now they have to become enemies because of Impure World Reincarnation, they are still impressed by First Hokages spirit. Ye Han started to talk and said: Tsunade, you ask other people to take the injured people to a safe place for treatment. Dont get too close here. First Hokage and Second Hokage will be handed over to me. Solve it. Are you yourself? Tsunade has impressions of his two grandfathers. The two of them are almost invincible. Although Ye Han is also very powerful, there are still That Uchiha Madara, if Ye Han was injured here, it would be no good. Second Hokage looked Uchiha Ye Han said: Uchiha Clan boy, although we did not resurrect the full strength this time, we still have half the strength of the heyday, which is not something ordinary ninja can handle, although not I know what the Yakushi-Kabuto who performs Impure World Reincarnation is doing to catch you, but youd better run away with all your strength. If its someone else, maybe I will leave it alone. Im also a member of Konoha. , Seeing the two shadows who have made great contributions to Hidden Leaf Village being enslaved, naturally you cant let it go. I will let your souls be free. Ye Han knows what Second Hokage said is not a lie, whether it is First Hokage is still Second Hokage, its own strength definitely exceeds ninjas realm, and half of the strength is enough to knock down the current Five Kages. But Ye Han also wants to try his current strength. The two people in front of him are very suitable as opponents. Even if he consumes a lot of Chakra, he still has a killer, dont worry. And Ye Han also had his own ideas and wanted to try. First Hokage laughed and said, Haha, what a confident young man. Seeing that there is a ninja like you in Uchiha Clan, Konoha, Im relieved. I will definitely run away if I cant fight. I dont want to ruin such a promising junior ninja for my own reasons. Konohas future depends on you. Two Lord Hokages, dont worry, if I cant even beat both of them, this The whole world is in danger this time, Tsunade, take someone to leave first. Ye Han turned his head and said to Tsunade, Tsunade nodded, letting those who were still able to move take the wounded away from this place for corresponding treatment. First Hokage, Second Hokage and Ye Han were left on battlefield soon. First Hokage looked Ye Han and said: Uchiha Ye Han, you are a good young man, then let Let me take a look at your strength. First Hokage said, his hands began to hand seal, and Ye Han opened Sharingan almost at the same time. Three tomoes appeared in Ye Hans eyes. Second Hokage saw Ye Sharingans brows in Hans eyes are slightly wrinkled. Uchiha Clan, the cursed bloodline, will be stimulated to open Sharingans spirit. Severe stimulation of the spirit will affect the ninjas mind. It cannot be said that it will breed any danger. Idea, Uchiha Madara is to learn a lesson from the mistakes of ones predecessor. But soon Second Hokage found that the seals made by Ye Hans hands were a bit familiar, and couldnt help but stare at it: That sealnot At that time, First Hokage and Ye Han called out the name of Shu almost at the same time: Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! Kakcha! Kacha! This place is so spacious that all is land, even weeds. On the ground without Kitsuchi, the ground around the two people split apart, and huge trees appeared from the ground, and then they soared rapidly, rushing toward the other side. Boom! The big trees of Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation used by two people collided head-on. Earth was constantly shaking because of such an impact. The big tree spawned by two people Ninjutsu Chakra began to break. The ninja led by Tsunade opened his mouth wide when he saw this scene. They were shocked. They finally understood why so many of them were just injured but not killed because the other side started off leniently. . Sharingan can copy opponents Ninjutsu, but it cant even copy Wood-Style Kekkei Genkai. Could it be that Captain Uchiha Ye Hanlian, who is known as the strongest Ninja World Ninjutsus Wood-Style, will also use it? Otherwise, it is impossible to use Wood-Style. Lord Hokage, does Ye Han Captain also use Wood-Style? A ninja next to Tsunade couldnt help but ask Tsunade after seeing that scene. Tsunade nodded and saw Tsunade confirm them There is no doubt. I have long heard that Konohas red demon Uchiha Ye Han is the most talented evildoer ninja in the world. At the beginning, I thought it was an exaggeration, but now it seems that Im not talking about it. This talent is more than an evildoer. First Hokage and Second Hokage were equally surprised. Second Hokage looked Ye Han asked: Boy, how did your Wood-Style come from? Its transplant. Lord First Hokage cell Wood-Style energy. Even if you do this kind of thing, you are not afraid that your body cannot bear it! In order to increase Konohas battle strength, First Hokages cells are Second Hokage was used to study it, but other individuals could not accommodate First Hokages cells at all. A little bit of transplantation would cause the whole body to collapse completely, so he ordered the ban on this research. Ye Han has already destroyed Konoha. The rules. Haha, Tobirama, dont care about that much, but this Chakra is almost no less than me. Its incredible. Let me see what else you can do. Senju Hashirama said with both hands and started handing again. Seal, Ye Hans Sharingan turned, and his hands followed the hand seal. His purpose in fighting First Hokage was to steal the teacher. .. Chapter 391 (Chapter 175 Gains and Power) For the current self, points are no longer of much use, but his current points are basically Not enough, First Hokage left a lot of things, but unfortunately he is not a real genius himself, he is not so fast to learn, and it is all Ninjutsu who is hard to come in handy. First Hokage also took so many years to be able to use Wood-Style perfectly. If you want to master Wood-Style quickly, stealing from First Hokage is the fastest way. Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Both sides created a huge wooden dragon, in midair and scuffled together. This time Second Hokage finally knew why Tsunade would admire Uchiha Clans little demon at this young age. This kind of Wood-Style strength, if he didnt know that the other side was Uchiha Clans, he still I thought it was his elder brothers heir. Use Uchiha Clans unique Sharingan to copy First Hokages Ninjutsu, and release it at the same time, and the formidable power is no less than that of his elder brother. It is indeed an evildoer-level talent. Its not a joke to destroy Hidden Leaf Village by one person. Wood-Style Wood Release: Advent of a World of Flowering Trees! The trees just released by First Hokage suddenly bloomed and produced a lot of pollen. First Hokage was taken aback and found that Ye Han did not Copy it together, is Chakra not enough. idiot, that kid also owns Wood-Style, how can your pollen have an effect on him. Senju Tobiramas speechless glanced at his elder brother had to say a lesson. First Hokage suddenly understood what was wrong with his second brother, and smiled and said: so thats how it is, then try this Ninjutsu again! When Ye Han saw First Hokage, he concluded the sequence of several seals he didnt know, copied it with Sharingan, and quickly hand-seal, Wood-Style Wood Human Jutsu! Ye Han and First Hokage yelled out the name of this Jutsu almost indiscriminately, Boom! Two huge wooden arhats pulled out from the ground. Ye Han and First Hokage were both standing on the top of the head of the wooden arhats with similar heights. Under the control of Ye Han and First Hokage, the two wooden Luohan rushed towards the other side. Boom! Fisting and every move caused huge damage. People who had won a long way looked back and they finally understood why Uchiha Ye Captain Han asked them to leave instead of helping. This kind of battle is no longer something that they can participate in as humans. This basically is that two gods are fighting each other. As humans, they may be just two gods fighting inadvertently. They are killed. Ye Han is very delighted. Its been a long time since I made such a full shot. It turns out that this is Wood-Style. Its really strong. Susanoo of his Complete Body will not be Yugito Nii of his underfoot. The opponent. When I think of Ye Hans expression, I dont know what will happen if I put Susanoo on Yugito Nii. I just do it. Ye Hans 3-Tomoe Sharingan becomes Mangekyo Sharingan. The materialized flame gradually covered Yugito Niis body with a layer of Susanoos Kinoe. Every time Susanoo used it, it felt empty inside, like an empty armor in action. Now that there is a strong Wood-Style inside, Ye Han even feels that this is the real Susanoo. Ye Hans actions naturally fell in the eyes of First Hokage and Second Hokage. First Hokage looked Ye Hans Kinoe gradually covered Yugito Nii, and said with emotion: This is This is Susanoo of Mangekyo Sharingan. I havent seen this for a long time. Susanoo can be perfectly controlled to this point, almost no less than Madara at its peak. Uchiha Madara once I used Susanoo in the battle with him, which is to cover Susanoo on the body of the Nine-Tails demon fox. The strength is very strong. Second Hokage, due to his prejudice against Uchiha Clan, now finally faces this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han, who is too young to speak, and the strongest Ninjutsu Wood-Style with his own elder brother known as the god of Ninjutsu, also has The rank Mangekyo Sharingan of Uchiha Madara, who is almost side by side with his eldest brother, combines the two together, it is like a combination of First Hokage and Uchiha Madara. Thinking about it, I feel terrible. If this person is called Uchiha Yehan If you are really malicious, who else can stop him in the entire Ninja World. Let me try how strong the formidable power of this Jutsu is! First Hokage said, and fisted Ye Hans newly formed technique. Ye Han wanted I know if Susanoo in this form has become more powerful. Boom! Just now there were two huge Yugito Nii who were a little bit up and down. This time Ye Hans Yugito Nii actually hit the arm of First Hokages Yugito Nii. Broken, whoever wins and loses can be seen at a glance. Second Hokage looked shocked Uchiha Ye Han: I actually crushed Big Brothers Wood Human Jutsu! Whhhhhhhhhhhh! The wooden knife composed of Wood-Style and Susanoos materialized flame also covered the wooden knife, Wh~! The wooden knife in Ye Hans hand made a cross cut. Crack~! Yugito Nii, controlled by First Hokage, evaded and was cut directly by Ye Hans Wood-Style Susanoo katana. bang bang bang! The formidable power did not stop there. The mountains in the distance were also cut off the top of the mountain by Ye Hans move. This terrible formidable power gave Ye Han was also taken aback. He suddenly acquired a powerful force beyond his own range, and he was not yet able to control it perfectly, but this formidable power made Ye Han understand that his strength was dozens of times stronger than before. With my own strength now, once again dealing with those Tailed Beasts, even without Chibaku Tensei seal or Mangekyo Sharingans Genjutsu, its as easy to catch, and I truly stand on the top of this world. Ye Han understands a little bit why Uchiha Madara treats other people like ants except First Hokage as an opponent, the strongest Nine-Tails demon fox is only a pet dog level for him , It turns out that this is really powerful feeling, is this what he pursues? No, he just wants to control his destiny from beginning to end. The ninjas who are hiding in the distance watching the battle here have now held their breath. They didnt have the real feeling of Fourth Shinobi World War just now, but now they feel that they are not even qualified to appear on the stage. .. Chapter 392 (Chapter 176, why is it so unbeaten) Ye Han swung a knife and slashed at First Hokage. Wood-Style rankings The technique! Yugito Niis other unbroken arm began to deform and turned into a huge ghost-faced wooden shield to meet Ye Hans Greatsword. Boom! The shield blocked Ye Hans slashing attack, and the force of the collision countershock pushed both of them back for thousands of meters. Second Hokage, what are you waiting for? Now is a good opportunity to kill Uchiha Ye Han. If you dont take action, I will forcefully control your body. Yakushi- Kabutos voice rang in Second Hokage Senju Tobiramas mind. When Second Hokage heard Yakushi-Kabutos words, his face changed slightly. It was a shame to be controlled by Yakushi-Kabuto. Haha, really powerful, Wood-Style plus Susanoo, really genius idea! You are more talented than me and Madara. Senju Hashirama laughed and said. Ye Han smiled and said to Senju Hashirama: Lord First-Kage is too acclaimed. I just stood on the shoulders of giants. I am not talented at all. The character of First Hokage is good, Ye Han. I have also learned all the Ninjutsu from First Hokage, and have strengthened my strength a lot. If I study it myself, I will definitely not be able to reach this point in ten or eight years. Suddenly, at this time, a kunai shot towards Ye Hans location. The white technique formula wrapped around the kunai was the Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula that Ye Han was familiar with. Huh! Second Hokage appeared in front of Ye Han, and several Explosive Tags were posted on Ye Han Susanoo, Forbidden Jutsu Explosive Tag! bang bang bang ..!!! The Explosive Tag exploded, and the continuous blasting continued as if it would not stop. Ye Hans Susanoo was broken open, and Yugito Nii was also affected by this continuous explosion. The paper exploded talisman was destroyed and crashed to the ground. Second Hokage looked Yugito Nii, who was constantly being destroyed by paper explosions, said faintly: Although the talent is good, it is a pity that it is still too young. As long as the Explosive Tag is attached, it will continue to grow at one point. The summon will explode until it is destroyed. Second Hokage, you said these words a bit early. Although your technique is very good, there are still many things I want to solve. Of course, the easiest method is the best. Ye Hans voice suddenly sounded behind Second Hokage. Second Hokages face changed, and he threw a technical formula kunai at Ye Han without looking back. Ye Han stretched out two fingers to clamp the kunai, Shoo! Second Hokages body disappeared and appeared behind Ye Han at the moment Ye Han was about to be clamped, holding a kunai in his hand and stab Ye Hans back. But he stabbed a hole, the kunai he shot just now was suddenly grabbed by a hand that appeared from behind, and then it was put on his neck. Second Hokage, Im impolite. Ye Han said that he didnt stab Kunai on Second Hokages body, but Ye Hans left hand did not know when there was an extra black receivers. The black receivers were pierced on the back of Second Hokage, and Ye Han successively produced several black receivers to seal Senju Tobiramas body. Wood-Style Wood Locking Wall! Strips of wood trap Second Hokages body. The black receivers are made by Ye Han after owning Rinnegan with Yin-Yang-Style, which can mess up the opponent. Chakra in the body prevents opponent from using Ninjutsu, and Wood Locking Wall can prevent Second Hokage from acting, and cant pull out the black receivers by himself. Thank you for waiting here at ease. Second Hokage looked at Ye Han with an incredible look and said: You will also use Flying Thunder God Jutsu Ye Han nodded and said, Yes, the Sky Ninja technique created by Second Hokage at this time is very strong and can greatly improve battle strength. Second Hokages corner of the mouth twitches twice, because when I created the Sky Ninja skill, I learned it. His elder brother, First Hokage, who is known as the god of Ninjutsu, did not learn the Sky Ninja skill at this time. You can learn it casually. Up. Haha, Tobirama, you were defeated by the art you created First Hokage simple-minded said with a big laugh. What qualifications do you have to say that you are not attacked by your own Ninjutsu yet. Second Hokage Senju Tobirama said in an angry glanced at First Hokage Senju Hashirama, although he did not hold killing- Intent, its just a perfunctory shot, but I never thought that this young man about two 10 years old not only knows Wood-Style, Mangekyo Sharingan, but also his own Flying Thunder God Jutsu, and also uses the black receivers. Limit your use of Chakra. Because I understand the reason why the body of Impure World Reincarnation is almost immortal, I dont care about the other side doing something to myself. All these coincidences make me feel that I have not gone through a round in front of the other side. Being captured, as Second Hokage, although this is not his full strength, it is too embarrassing. Second Hokage turned his gaze to look at Ye Han and said fiercely: Boy, you dont even know Impure World Reincarnation, do you? ThisI Its true, but I dont seem to need to use that, that requires a living life as a sacrifice. I cant do such cruel things. This Ninjutsu shouldnt be created. When Ye Han was playing with Orochimaru, He swallowed Orochimarus experience points, which happened to include the part of Impure World Reincarnation, so Ye Han would also use Impure World Reincarnation, but he didnt have any human DNA material in his hands so it would be the same. Second Hokage is already angry speechless. His face is flushed. You can use it. Its cruel. The technique itself is an immortal warrior who uses the enemy to resurrect, even though he created it himself. I regretted having Ninjutsu who shouldnt exist, but how come I feel so awkward when I hear this kid, even more annoying than Uchiha Madara. Like First Hokage, I cant laugh. Ye Hans gaze looks like looking at a monster. This is not only the combination of himself and Madara strength, but also the technique of Second Hokage, known as the god of Ninjutsu. For the first time, he felt that God was really unfair. Lord First-Kage, please wait a minute. Ye Han said, using Flying Thunder God Jutsu, he took Second Hokage and disappeared in front of First Hokage. When Ye Han reappeared, it was already at Tsunade. In front of people. .. Chapter 393 (Chapter 177 Parting Ways) Tsunade looked surprised and Ye Han said: Ye Hanyouyou will The second grandfather was caught! She was still worried about Second Hokages attack on Ye Han, but she saw that Ye Han caught Second Hokage in a blink of an eye. This was too surprising. Her second grandfather was Will use Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Second Hokages face became more and more angry when he heard Tsunades straightforward words, and he caught it. You are catching a chick, so that everyone dare not approach it. This is a legendary godlike character. Thats how it was caught by Captain Uchiha Ye Han. Worthy-of is a man called the red demon of Konoha. Second Hokage is temporarily restrained, and there may be many White Zetsu or Impure World Reincarnation people coming to snatch it. I understood, leave it to me here Okay, I will arrange everything. Tsunade said, Ye Han nodded and disappeared in front of Tsunade with Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Second Hokage looked Ye Hans disappeared figure. He also had to admit that Ye Hans Flying Thunder God Jutsu was better than himself. Second Hokage turned his gaze to Tsunade and said, Tsunade, this kid is Where does the monster come from, is he unreliable? Second Hokage is now the most worried about the character of this kid of Uchiha Clan. The strength of this young man named Uchiha Ye Han is a bit too terrifying and powerful. If the heart is malicious, Im afraid the whole world will suffer. Tsunade quickly understood the meaning of Second Hokage when he heard what his second grandfather said, and said to Second Hokage in a positive tone: Dont worry, second grandfather, Ye Han may not be qualified as a ninja, but he is A kind-hearted person. Finished-speaking, taking advantage of the enemys attack, Tsunade described Ye Hans actions over the years to Second Hokage in detail. The surrounding ninja also listened to them. They were also very curious about the genius ninja who is famous throughout the Ninja World. After hearing what Tsunade said, they all exclaimed in astonishment, what Ye Han did. Many ninjas dare not imagine it. Second Hokage frowned. His character is a stubborn person. Some things Ye Han did are quite disqualified as a ninja, but these do not deny that this is called Uchiha Ye Hans youngsters contribution, what this young man did is not an exaggeration, and his heart is relieved, this kid is not the crazy personality of Uchiha Clan. But I feel that this person is too mysterious. One person can use so much Ninjutsu, and he has Mangekyo Sharingan and Wood-Style, two of which are almost the strongest Kekkei Genkai. Now it can be said Is the strongest monster. Where did that kids Wood-Style come from, did you tell you? Second Hokage suddenly thought that Ye Han, as Uchiha Clan, but owns Wood-Style, started to talk. Tsunade asked. He found Orochimaru and asked Orochimaru to help him with the transplant. Orochimaru!the surrounding ninjas changed their color slightly when they heard the name. Among the ninjas, there are quite terrifying existences, and terrorists are even more terrifying than experts. Second Hokage also noticed the changes in the surrounding ninja facial expression: Who is Orochimaru? Tsunade bit his lip and said: It used to be the ninja of Konoha, and later studied Forbidden Jutsu. I defected from Konoha, its Konohas S-Rank Missing-nin. Humph! He actually made a secret deal with the defected ninja. This kid named Uchiha Ye Han is really bold! Such a ninja If he had known it, he would have killed it. Ye Han is also thinking about the safety of Ninja World. Second Hokage said angrily: You are facing that kid, who owns Mangekyo Sharingan and also owns Wood-Style. This time, who else in Konoha can suppress that kid and prevent him from becoming more arrogant, how can he listen to your Hokages orders. Second grandfather, Ye Han, he is now Its not Mangekyo Sharingan. He has Rinnegan that Sage of Six-Paths only owns. Tsunade whispered in Second Hokages ear. Round Second Hokages eyes widened. Just now Tsunade said it was Rinnegan, how could this be possible. Boom boom! Ye Han had already fought with First Hokage at this time. Ye Han finally understood why First Hokage was known as the god of Ninjutsu. The powerful Ninjutsu that came from hand is now He died, and I dont know how powerful it was when he was alive. A random blow was almost comparable with the formidable power of a small nuclear bomb. Ye Hans strength gradually improved with the battle with the expert. At this time, Yakushi-Kabuto, who was very far away, frowned. On other battlefields, the Four Shadows played against the Four Shadows. Those he didnt really care about. What he really cares about is First Hokage and Ye Han. The battle between. Ninjutsu Gods First Hokage and Second Hokage, are they really powerful? If it werent for two people this time, they might have broken free from Ninjutsus control. Even so, its hard to limit the two Personal action, I dont work hard, but the goal is barely achieved. What is needed now is to consume Uchiha Ye Hans Chakra as much as possible, and let a few guys who have enemies with Uchiha Ye Han take action. Yakushi-Kabuto said here, hand seal with both hands, one palm pressed on the ground, seven coffins rose rumblely on the ground, click, the coffin opened, seven people appeared, it was the former Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist , Yakushi-Kabuto put kunai with technique formula one after another into the heads of the seven people, and then gave the order to kill Uchiha Ye Han. Yakushi-Kabuto then contacted Sasori of the Red Sand and Deidara and asked them to go to the place where Ye Han and First Hokage fought to help kill Uchiha. Ye Han, Deidara liked this mission the most. , His purpose in appearing here is to pull Uchiha Ye Han into hell. Yakushi-Kabuto contacted Nagato again, but Nagato is busy looking for Shimura Danzo to kill Shimura Danzo before he can pass. The obsession is too heavy, and Yakushi-Kabuto cannot spend more energy to control it. Following Nagatos will, and Shimura Danzo has a deep grudge against himself, it is good to kill Shimura Danzo by the hand of Nagato. Yakushi-Kabuto gave orders to the shadows again, and all rushed to Uchiha Ye Han. He wanted to use the masked man to contain the Ninja World army, instead of being used by the masked man to fight the Ninja World army. His only goal is Uchiha Ye Han, who has been restrained for a long time, and it is time to part ways. .. Chapter 394 (Chapter 178 The Death of Danzo) Ye Han Captain, all the shadows of Impure World Reincarnation rushed towards you, Please be careful! Yamanaka Inoichis voice suddenly came into Ye Hans mind. Yamanaka Inoichi can communicate the situation and commands of the entire battlefield to any ninja through the link generator. Ye Hans brows are slightly frowned. His real goals are Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara. However, seeing Yakushi-Kabutos cautious look, he wont show any flaws if he doesnt consume Chakra anymore. Just fight. Almost at the same time that Ye Han received the notification, Uchiha Obito also got news of Yakushi-Kabutos action from White Zetsu. This is not bad for Uchiha Obito, as long as Yakushi-Kabuto can contain it. Uchiha Ye Han is fine, his goals are still Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails. The locations of Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails are determined because of the huge underground network of White Zetsu. He is now rushing to capture Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails in order to complete Ten-Tails , And then he became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. At this moment, the ninja of the Ninja World Allied Forces is fighting White Zetsu in full swing. The number of White Zetsu seems to be endless. After killing one batch, the next batch will appear soon. Whether it was White Zetsu or the Ninja World coalition forces, the casualties were very heavy. The good news is that there is no such kind of expert in White Zetsu, but in Allied Shinobi Forces there are many strong ninjas, but no matter how strong the strength is, Chakra cant keep up with the consumption. , So the fighting situation is not optimistic. Shimura Danzo led his Root troops to move fast in the forest. Shimura Danzo asked his men next to him: Have you determined the locations of Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails? Im sure, its a hundred kilometers ahead. Shimura Danzo said: As long as Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails beat that guy and both lose, we will shoot that guys Rinnegan. Snatch it, I can control all Tailed Beast by then, and I will become the new Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. Yes, Lord Danzo! Several people were heading in the rain, and Shimura Danzo took the team into the rain even though he felt a little strange. Almost when Shimura Danzo entered the rain, Nagato, who was on a tree, opened his eyes, with killing-intent in his eyes. Konan, who was standing aside, saw Nagato open his eyes. Said: Is Shimura Danzo here? Well, lets go, its time to avenge Yahiko. Nagato said his body flew in one direction, Konan formed a pair behind The paper wings followed Nagato to take off. Shimura Danzo, who was heading forward, stopped when he looked up and saw two figures appearing. The people behind him stopped immediately when he saw Shimura Danzo stopped. Who? The two people jumped up to Shimura Danzo and put on a fighting posture, looking Nagato and Konan. The rain suddenly became a little lighter. Shimura Danzo could see the looks of Nagato and Konan. That pair of eyes? so thats how it is, you are the one who came out of Impure World Reincarnation and attacked Konoha. The leader of Akatsuki. Shimura Danzo, I ask you, did you start the battle between Hidden Rain Village and Akatsuki. Nagato looked Shimura Danzo asked. Shimura Danzos face is slightly ugly. It was the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han who said that he thought he could make Nagato and Konan die with regret. He didnt expect to show up here and want to treat him. Take revenge. There is no point in wanting to deny it now. Who would have let him admit it at first? No matter how Shimura Danzo could have imagined that Ye Han said deliberately, Nothing wrong, I did it. Then you go to hell! Nagato suddenly got into trouble and opened his right hand to Shimura Danzo, Bansho Tennin! Shimura Danzos body was attracted by the attraction force. Lord Danzo! The ninja in the root quickly came to the rescue, Shinra Tensei Nagatos faint voice sounded. Boom! Waah!!! The powerful repulsion pushes everyone away, and Danzos subordinates are also Being pushed away, in the face of this kind of Ninjutsu, the number of people didnt play any role at all. PuffC! Danzos abdomen was pierced by a black carbon rod, Oh! Danzo spouted a mouthful of blood, Have you used two Ninjutsu? Then there will be 5 seconds Its time for the time. Nagato was taken aback, and found that Shimura Danzo, who had just been stabbed by himself, had disappeared. Genjutsu, no, Genjutsu was not unnoticeable in front of these eyes. The seal of the curse of self-employment! Danzo suddenly appeared behind Nagato and performed the seal technique. Nagatos body suddenly couldnt move, Dojutsu, seal me too! Danzo stretched out two A finger pierced Nagatos eyes, intending to destroy the other sides eyes first to prevent the other side from emitting Dojutsu within a limited time, then he would have enough time to seal Nagato. Danzos finger was about to pierce Nagatos eyes, but he saw that the expression on Nagatos face did not waver, Be careful of Lord Danzo! The person who was just bounced off by Nagato Shinra Tensei also Standing up again, seeing Danzo in danger, he reminded loudly. Danzo looked around and saw hundreds of paper explosion symbols floating around, bang bang bang!!! A huge explosion appeared, and the flames of the explosion would bring Nagato It was submerged during the split second with Danzo. When the explosion ended, a huge huge pit appeared on the ground. In the center of the explosion, Shimura Danzo was unharmed, as if the explosion did not hurt him, but Danzos Sharingan on his right arm closed one, and there were six Sharingan on his arm. These are the eyes of the clansman of Uchiha Clan who sent a sneak attack out of the village to carry out the mission these years. They are very precious. Its all blamed for being stolen by the damned guy Uchiha Ye Han, and the ones on his arms were also consumed during the fight with Uchiha Ye Han. I also plan to take advantage of the masked guy who claims to be Uchiha Madara and the Eight-Tails Nine-Tails to take advantage of the sneak attack to grab Rinnegan. Danzo glanced at Konan flying in midair, if it wasnt for this woman to get in the way, he could seal Nagato just now. Nagatos body was blown to pieces, but relying on the power of Impure World Reincarnation, the body was also reorganized, and it was the same as at the beginning. The curse-seal on his body also disappeared, and the enemy Fighting without fear of your own safety, this is the correct way to use Impure World Reincarnation. .. Chapter 395 (Chapter 179 is enough for me) Nagato is also slightly surprised by Danzos technique, he can be sure that he stabbed Danzo are all entities, but Danzo still appears here intact. Is it the reason for the Sharingan on the right hand? You can use that technique several times Nagato said and opened his right hand to Danzo again. Danzos face changed and said to his subordinates: You go and kill that woman! If it wasnt for that woman, he could seal Nagato, which is a big deal. Bansho Tennin! Wind-Style Vacuum Wave! Danzos body expelled a sharp sharpness from Danzos mouth as he flew towards Nagato When the wind blade fell on Nagato, the wind blade was absorbed silently. Puff! Danzos body was pierced again. This time, behind Nagato, there was a Puppet-like tail, Ninjutsu like the original Asura Pain. Danzos body immediately formed in the distance. This time he did not choose to attack, but ran away quickly. If the other side is still alive, he may be able to kill the other side. Now the other side is The immortal body of Impure World Reincarnation, Ninjutsus attack has no way to kill it. The strength on the other side is still very strong. You can use Rinnegans Dojutsu. If you dont escape, you will definitely be killed in the end. Want to run away? I wont let you run away. Let Akatsuki be destroyed. The enemy who killed Yahiko must be paid with your life! Nagato said and opened his right arm and arm There are many more missiles. Stab! The missile was launched from Nagatos arm and flew towards Danzo. bang bang bang!!! Danzos body was destroyed by continuous explosions, but soon formed a body again and escaped. Nagato controlled gravity to let his body fly in In the midair, various powerful Ninjutsu were sent from Nagato. Owning Rinnegan has seven Chakra Attribute changes, and Nagato itself Chakra is almost inexhaustible, and it is not a real attack on Danzos key points, it seems that Danzo is intended to be tortured to death, and continue to die. A few times later Danzo saw Nagatos plan and had to give up running away and stopped. Nagato fell on the ground, and looked Danzo said: Dont you plan to continue to run away like a bereaved dog? Maybe you can really escape and ascend to heaven. Damned, give me go to hell! Wind-Style Vacuum Wave Barrage! Danzo spit out a lot of wind blade, but when it fell on Nagato, it was absorbed by Rinnegan. After discovering that it was invalid, Danzo took out several shurikens and threw them at Nagato. Shinra Tensei! The shurikens were all bounced away. Danzo also rushed towards Nagato at this time, holding the kunai in his hand and piercing Nagatos head, Puff! Nagato Puppets tail pierced Danzos body. Where will you appear next time? Pop! Danzo put his hands on Nagatos shoulders, There will be no next time, dead souls , Die now! Inside the Four-Tetragram Seal! A black energy ball appeared on Danzos chest, and then quickly spread to the surroundings, and then all the spaces covered by black energy were After being cut off and quickly entering Danzos body, Nagato was also sealed into Danzos within-the-body. The right eye of Danzo who fell on the ground gradually lost its luster, and Danzo managed to survive again. This Jutsu was originally intended to seal Uchiha Ye Han, damned, and the last Sharingan was also consumed. Its dropped, you have to send someone to collect the points. Suddenly, Konans voice sounded: You have no chance to collect anymore. Danzo was startled, and he looked up and saw the sky around him. All the densely packed paper explosion charms on the ground, at least tens of thousands, Danzos face is very ugly, now he is unable to use Izanagi without Sharingan. Danzo changed his face and shouted: No~! I want to become Hokage~! I want to conquer the entire Ninja World! Kill Yahiko and Nagato You, go to the hell to become Hokage! Konans hateful voice fell, detonating all the Explosive Tags. bang bang bang!!! The flames of the explosion were wrapped in thousands of meters. Danzo in the center couldnt be avoided. When the explosion ended, Danzo fell In the very center of the explosion, his body was already broken. As he died, Danzo recalled everything he had done in his life. In the second half of his life, he fought with a little demon for more than ten years, always being cautious and solemn to avoid showing. The flaw was ultimately defeated by Ye Hans words, and he lost thoroughly. Yakushi-Kabuto hit the ground with a punch, and the flustered and exasperated said: damned! He was killed after being sealed by the guy Danzo, careless? That would not be reduced to being sealed by Danzo, dying At that time, I was placed with me, Nagato. Yakushi-Kabuto soon calmed down, Forget it, if you lose Nagato, you will lose it, and other people will also arrive. Now, let me take a look at the legacy left by Orochimaru, the real strength of Second-Kage Sage of Six-Paths. Suddenly there are many Impure Worlds in the battlefield between Ye Han and First Hokage. In Reincarnations ninja, Ye Han has several familiar faces, especially those of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Ye Han has a lot of grudges for the guy who once put himself in danger. One is Fourth-Kazekage, Ye Han knows. After all, in childhood, I went to Hidden Sand Village and had a disturbance. The other Ye Han is not very clear, but now they are all enemies. Ye Han Captain! Just when these people arrived soon, a large number of ninjas arrived here, including the other four shadows. Gaara said to Ye Han: Ye Han Captain, sorry, I didnt restrain these people and let these people run here, I will be responsible for solving Fourth-Kazekage. I will be in charge of Second-Tsuchikage, I am in charge of Third Raikage, I am in charge of Second-Kage Mizukage. Third-Tsuchikage Onoki, Fourth Raikage Ai and Fifth-Kage Mizukage Terumi Mei started to talk separately, and they themselves are responsible. Now that these people are planning to besiege Ye Han, they naturally want to help. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said: No, let me solve these problems. If I want to escape, I will use Flying Thunder God Jutsu and I will leave. You will help me instead. Im busy, but I still have to thank you, but I will be enough to deal with these people... Chapter 396 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Ignorance is Terrible) Gaara said to Ye Han: Ye Han Captain, please dont be willful, the other side is the fifth The shadows, Akatsukis ninja, and Lord First Hokage, who is known as the god of Ninjutsu, are many experts. Because of the immortality of Impure World Reincarnation, we have the responsibility and obligation to seal several shadows. little demon, although I admit that your strength is good, ninja sometimes has to learn to be humble. Third-Tsuchikage said to Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Han, you are our biggest enemy in Hidden Cloud Village, but now Ninja World is facing a crisis, Raikage is not the kind of man who stabbed a knife in the back. Third -Tsuchikage curled his lips and said: Cut it~! You really dare to say that your Hidden Cloud Village took advantage of the weak national strength of our four ninja nations to start the war. That is human nature, Strong strength will launch aggression. In order to prevent the enemy from invading yourself, your old fellow is also ambitious and wants to unify Ninja World. Terumi Mei saw Third-Tsuchikage and Fourth Raikage not yet When fighting the enemy, I will fight and quickly said: Two, the enemy is right in front of you, dont internal strife. Its not because of this kid! Ye Han shaking ones head while laughing bitterly, he naturally had his own ideas when he took over, and also because he had a deep understanding of his strength after fighting with First Hokage just now, and dealing with these people is not special for him. difficult. The main reason is that these guys are here for myself. I dont want you to get involved. If you help me, I cant ask for it. Hmph! Use Impure World The scoundrel of Reincarnation was already inseparable from us when it gave reincarnation the predecessor of our Ninja Village, not because of you. Several people also rushed towards their goals, Yakushi-Kabuto didnt expect that as a shadow of another ninja country, he would choose to help Ye Han, Uchiha of the enemy country. Shouldnt he sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and consume the battle strength of other countries. Is the ninja Five Great Countries united? It seems a good feat to kill all Five Kages, so that it can prove even more that I surpassed Orochimaru, so I will die here! Yakushi-Kabuto said with a crazy expression on his face, and then controlled those shadows to fight Five Kages. little demon! Do you remember who we are? Munashi Jinpachi of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, who was killed by the young Ye Han, stared at Ye Han viciously and asked. Ye Han smiled and said, Do you know a little bit, Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist? I dont remember the name. After all, its almost fifteen years, no, it was fifteen years ago. I dont know your names either. Boy! You didnt expect us to come back to kill you in fifteen years. Ye Han opened his hands and said: I didnt expect it, because I dont know what else you can do now? The damned little demon is still the same arrogant as before. Deidara is in mid-air. The owl stepped on the clay and said to Ye Han: Uchiha Ye Han, I absolutely want to kill you this time. I want you to understand what the art of explosion is. Deidara, it seems you are dead Its not too long. You should know that your art is not a threat to me at all. Humph! With so many people here, I dont believe you can survive, even if you run away by chance. Then I will kill all other ninjas! Run? Why should I run? Just kill all of you. Hateful! Me! I just cant understand your rampant appearance! First Hokage looked Ye Han said, Ye Han, right? What have you done all these years? I think whether it is these Impure World Reincarnation The people in Ninja Village and others in Ninja Village seem to be a little unkind to you. Did you do something maddeningly angry. How is it possible, Lord First Hokage, I am a very kind-hearted person , Look at those people, fiends one by one, they are all evil people, evil is invincible, I have killed them all, they want to get back with revenge. damned little demon , Give me go to hell! Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist took the lead in choosing to do it. These people dont know how powerful Ye Han is, and their consciousness has remained ten years ago. They think Uchiha Ye Han is a become-stronger. Its not much stronger. Almost all the enemies have found Ye Han, so he didnt intend to cover it up. He hand-sealed with both hands. Numerous branches grew out of Ye Hans underfoot. The branches covered the body of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. All are entangled. damned! What is this? Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. His face changed when he saw that he couldnt get rid of it. Many people who didnt know it were the first time they saw Ye Han use it. This Ninjutsu. Is thisKonoha Lord First Hokages Wood-Style? The branch entangled Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist and handed it to Ye Han , Ye Han put his hand on the head of Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist. Boy! We are the bodies of Impure World Reincarnation, you cant destroy us! Ye Han smiled, and Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist suddenly rose in his heart Feeling bad, Ye Han smiled and said to several people: You guys really made me understand one thing, that is, ignorance is really terrible. Turn on Rinnegan, Ye Han There were circles of lavender outlines in the eyes, and the two Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist whose heads were held by Ye Hans hands, their souls were directly caught by Ye Han and absorbed by Rinnegan. The outside of the two peoples bodies are separated like coconut peels. Two strange ninja corpses are revealed. This is the life sacrifice used as Impure World Reincarnation. Ye Han immediately The souls of several other people were also taken away, and the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Mist, who was still in the Ninja World coalition force shortly after the resurrection, was killed by Ye Han. Everyone was shocked when they saw the outline of Ye Hans eyes, Is that the legendary Rinnegan? Didnt it mean that the leader of Akatsuki owns Rinnegan? Is it true? It was taken back by Ye Han Captain. no, that is Ye Han who made the ultimate evolution of his Mangekyo Sharingan. After Sharingan evolution is Rinnegan. All the ninja who heard the news In an uproar, after Sharingan evolution was Rinnegan, the legendary Sage of Six-Paths only had eyes. Everyone thought it was just a legend before. It wasnt until the news of Rinnegan that came out from Konoha not long ago that this was true. .. Chapter 397 (Chapter 181 Uchiha Madara) But the news that Sharingan can evolve into Rinnegan is even more shocking, but Uchiha Clan doesnt even know The news that Uchiha Clans member was present was also very confused. First Hokage finally understood at this time, Ye Han did not take out all the strength when he fought with him, Rinnegan, Wood-Style, Flying Thunder God Jutsu, even in his heyday, maybe all This young man named Uchiha Ye Han is not opponent anymore. scoundrel! This guys strength is becoming-stronger again. Deidaras face is very ugly. Uchiha Ye Han is his lifes shame, but he saw Uchiha Ye Han for almost a day In a different way, he is becoming-stronger every day. This innate talent makes him very jealous. Compared to the hatred killed by Ye Han, this jealousy seems to be even stronger. No! I dont believe I cant get rid of him! Lets do it together! Yakushi-Kabuto was also happy to hear Deidaras words and started hand seal to control First Hokage, First Hokage noticed the control of Yakushi-Kabuto, and frowned slightly. He was fighting with Ye Han just now. He wanted to know how his younger generations strength was, and it followed Yakushi-Kabutos heart to fight Ye Han. Forced control First Hokage naturally began to resist. Yakushi-Kabuto perceives First Hokages resistance, and his face changes slightly. He realizes that he cant drive First Hokage to help him fight. The most he can do is to keep First Hokage still. damned! Worthy-of is First Hokage, and I slapped me fiercely. In this case, lets make the scene a little more messy! Yakushi-Kabutos mouth showed a grin, and his eyes With a craziness that Orochimaru has never had before. Second-Tsuchikage, who was still fighting with Third-Tsuchikage, suddenly stopped her body with both hands, hand-seal, and immediately jumped back when recovered, avoiding Third-Tsuchikage Onoki of Both Scales attack. Then press the hand on the ground, Summoning Justu! Boom! A coffin rises from the ground, and a person walks out of the coffin. The appearance of the armor is also The impressive appearance makes Third-Tsuchikage Onoki of Both Scales almost unbelievable to your eyes. Youyou areUchiha Madara, how could it bewho is that person? Third-Tsuchikage squatted, he was so shocked He always thought that the man with the mask was Uchiha Madara, but he would never forget the appearance of Uchiha Madara. The appearance of this person, the suffocating oppression force, is definitely Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara was resurrected by Impure World Reincarnation. Then it means that he must be dead. Who is that masked man and why he should pretend to be Uchiha Madara. Almost immediately when he appeared in Uchiha Madara, Second Hokages face changed, This Chakra is Uchiha Madara! Tsunades face was also weak when he heard this. Changed to Second Hokage and said: Second Grandpa, what did you say? Just now Uchiha Madaras Chakra appeared suddenly, right here, not far from the battlefield in front of you! Although Second Hokage was caught by Ye Han The Chakra is sealed, and the body is restrained, but Second Hokage itself has a special physique and belongs to the sense-type ninja. It can sense any ninja Chakra within a thousand kilometers, and it can only sense ten kilometers from the Xiangrong one. A hundred times stronger. Boom! The coffin shattered, and Uchiha Madara walked out of the coffin, Finally resurrected, did Nagato resurrect me? No, this is Impure World Reincarnation, not Revolving Heaven Shengshu, didnt that guy Nagato follow my plan. Yakushi-Kabuto said to Uchiha Madara through the body of Second-Tsuchikage: Uchiha Madara Lord, my name is Yakushi-Kabuto, Nagatos words have been killed, so there is no way to see if your plan is executed. You were resurrected with Impure World Reincarnation. Nagato was killed? It looks like a plan appeared. What happened outside. I dont know what plan you have, but it is a fact that someone is fighting against the entire Ninja World in your place. Use Impure World Reincarnation to talk to me, your courage is also very big. Uchiha Madara glanced at Second-Tsuchikage and said. Well~! Just to be careful, I just suffered a loss at First Hokage. You are not the same as First Hokage. You are stronger than the strength of the heyday, resurrected and separated from me. Controlling is also very simple. Uchiha Madara said disdainfully: Huh! How do you know my strength in the heyday, use Impure World Reincarnation to revive me, it seems you have any purpose? It does have my purpose. I hope you can help me catch someone. His name is Uchiha Yehan. Uchiha Madara frowned. Uchiha He belongs to Uchiha Clan. I havent heard the other Uchiha for a long time. Suddenly hearing Yakushi-Kabuto mention a Uchiha Clans clansman name makes Uchiha Madara feel weird. Dont underestimate you, the clansman of Uchiha Clan. He is now the strongest ninja in the entire Ninja World. Although he will revive you with all his strength, I am not sure if you are his opponent. Uchiha Madaras face sinks slightly when he hears Yakushi-Kabutos words. His Uchiha Madaras real opponent is First Hokage Senju Hashirama alone. Yakushi-Kabuto said the strongest and doubted his strength makes Uchiha Madara very He is dissatisfied, but he only regards Yakushi-Kabuto as an ignorant ninja. Apart from Senju Hashirama, who else in the entire Ninja World deserves to be his opponent. Uchiha Madara, it looks like you are the real Uchiha Madara. The man with the mask doesnt know who it is, but I wont let you pass here. The dead souls, lets die! Third-Tsuchikage flew into the air, Chakra gathered between his hands, and a pale white cube appeared in Third-Tsuchikages hands. Particle-Style Peeling Technique! A white light shoots out from Third-Tsuchikages hands, and all the places where the white light shines are turned into dust and disappeared. The white light covered Uchiha Madara and Second-Tsuchikage, and soon the light disappeared, and a bottomless hole appeared on the ground. Huh! Even if you are Uchiha Madara and I got this move, you cant escape luckily. Suddenly, behind Third-Tsuchikage, Uchiha Madaras voice sounded: flying- Ability, it seems that you are the little demon of Onoki of Both Scales, and you have become cunning too.. Chapter 398 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-Two Gathering) Third-Tsuchikage Onoki of Both Scales Hearing this voice, his face suddenly changed and he flew forward quickly , Its a pity that I was kicked by Uchiha Madara just after flying, and shot towards the ground. Boom! Third-Tsuchikage continuously crushed two stratified rocks and fell to the ground. Third-Tsuchikage Lord! Many Allied Shinobi Forces below were shocked to see Third-Tsuchikage being hit. Who was resurrected by Impure World Reincarnation? How could it be powerful with a single blow? The Tsuchikage Lord gave repel, and Kurotschi and Akatsuchi quickly came to Third-Tsuchikages side and helped Third-Tsuchikage up. Uchiha Madara didnt even look at Third-Tsuchikage, but started to talk and said, Then Ill go and see what you said about my Uchiha Clan descendants. Uchiha Madara said and used Body Flicker Jutsu rushed to the center of the battlefield. Yakushi-Kabuto controlled Second-Tsuchikage to keep up. Yakushi-Kabutos face showed joy. He said so deliberately in order to provoke Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Ye Han to fight, Uchiha Ye Han It is Orochimarus most perfect body. Uchiha Madara was resurrected with his more complete Impure World Reincarnation. Both are the second six ways. Who wins and loses makes Yakushi-Kabuto feel very exciting. Compared to getting the relic of Orochimaru, it is more seductive/deceptive, The ancient expert and the current expert, is Orochimaru better or I am stronger? It is really exciting. Third-Tsuchikage saw Uchiha Madara and Second-Tsuchikage rushing towards the battlefield, and regardless of his injured body and old waist, he said to Kurotschi and Akatsuchi: Go, take me with you, just now That person is Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara ~?! Kurotschi and Akatsuchi were also very surprised. Didnt the masked man call himself Uchiha Madara? Why did another Uchiha Madara come. I will understand this kind of thing later, hurry over! Yes Akatsuchi carried the Third-Tsuchikage on his back and flew towards the center of the battlefield. At this time, battle is erupting in the center of battlefield. Deidara constantly used bombs to attack Ye Han in midair, but those bombs couldnt do anything about Ye Han. Deidara became even more irritable and mad at Ye Han. Attack. Sasori of the Red Sand involves Chakra Threads to the surrounding ninjas, and uses these ninjas to attack Ye Han. Ye Hans body turns into a flame lightning, and in a flash, it penetrates into Sasori of the Red Sand. In front of him, Puppeteer faced Ye Han, a highly mobile ninja with no resistance, and his soul was sucked away by Ye Han with Rinnegan. damned! I will never make you feel better! Deidara saw Uchiha Ye Han become a little more powerful than he expected. It is impossible to kill Uchiha Ye Han with his ability. But at least the other ninja must be buried. Deidara put the clay into the big mouth of her chest, ready to explode, Zizi! A lightning Changhong emanating from Ye Hans index and middle fingers, it will be hundreds of meters high. Deidaras chest in the sky penetrates. damned! Thishow is it possible Lightning-Style restrains Earth-Style to the core. Ye Han himself has a very strong ability to control lightning, especially Mangekyo After Sharingan was promoted to Rinnegan, Ye Hans control over Fire-Style and Lightning-Style was already in his hands. Lightning of thousands of meters would consume a lot of Ye Han once, but now Ye Hans Chakra Reserves are almost no less than Tailed Beast. This kind of consumption is dispensable for Ye Han. What is really difficult is to constrain the lightning, which is close to thousands of meters, into a straight line, which requires the control of lightning is almost unimaginable. Zizi~! The lightning passing through Deidaras chest turned into a rope to tie Deidara, and quickly pulled to Ye Hans front, and Ye Han buckled Deidaras head. Deidaras soul was also absorbed. Ye Hans battle stunned all the ninjas. The kind of understatement attack. Those ninjas of Akatsuki, which they seemed almost invincible, were easily killed by Uchiha Ye Han. It turned out that Uchiha Ye Han was unexpectedly killed. So strong. Ye Han decided to help several other people in Impure World Reincarnation seal after solving these guys, but immediately, Ye Han stopped his actions and looked towards Up ahead. Shoo! The three figures suddenly fell from the front and fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked to see these three figures. These three figures turned out to be Third-Tsuchikage, Kurotschi and Akatsuchi. Personally, all three of them suffered serious injuries when they fell on the ground. Third-Tsuchikage Lord! Are you okay. Several ninjas quickly came to the third-Tsuchikage side. Be careful Third-Tsuchikage pointed in a direction. Ye Han raised his head and looked in the direction where the three Third-Tsuchikage were flying over. Two figures appeared there. When he saw one of them, Ye Hans fist held tightly. . The attitude of looking wildly at all ninjas in the world, like nothing, Ye Hans impression is only one, and he has seen it in the animation. Although Ye Han has not seen it in this world, he has seen others. Ye Han on the side immediately understood, he is Uchiha Madara. Since Ye Han came into this world, he understood his opponent afterwards. Ye Han is also one of the main reasons for forcing himself to become-stronger. Is it finally here? Then try if you can Kill him. First Hokage saw Uchiha Madaras face changed: Madarathat guy has even resurrected you! This young man named Yakushi-Kabuto is a bit crazy, more than just He resurrected Uchiha Madara. The character of Uchiha Madara knows best. However, the resurrected Uchiha Madara is definitely the most dangerous existence in this world. Uchiha Madara saw a smile on Senju Hashiramas face and said, Hashirama, you have also been resurrected by this guys Impure World Reincarnation, very good, so we can continue our battle. Before that, I will clean up these insects! Madara! Stop! First Hokage saw Uchiha Madara and immediately started to talk to stop him. He knew exactly how powerful Uchiha Madara was, if If Uchiha Madara slaughtered, a large part of the ninja present would be killed. No, Lord First Hokage, if you dont work hard, then look it up here. Yakushi-Kabuto hand seals with all his strength, and he lost so many Impure World Reincarnation people, so he can Fully control First Hokage. Although it cannot order First Hokage attacks, it can limit First Hokages actions. .. Chapter 399 (Chapter 183: The First Battle of Madara) Uchiha Madara ignored First Hokages words, jumped down from above, and sealed with both hands: Fire -Style Great Fire Annihilation! A beam of flame spurted from Uchiha Madaras mouth, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a prairie fire, sweeping towards all the ninjas. Ye Han stood in front of everyone and began to hand seal with both hands, Water-Style: Great Waterfall Jutsu! Ye Han spit out a monstrous flood in his mouth, and Uchiha Madaras flames collided, water and fire collided, and finally formed white water vapor. The Ninjutsu of the two people canceled each other out. Ye Hans Sharingan also copied a lot of Ninjutsu. It was only because there was no Chakra of Water Attribute, so even Yes, there is no way to use it. Other people saw that Ye Han, the Chief Captain, had rescued them, and they all thanked Ye Han. Interesting! There is such a powerful ninja now. He is Uchiha Ye Han, the strongest ninja of this age. The strongest, who else deserves to be called the strongest besides me and Hashirama? Uchiha Madara jumped from above and walked towards Ye Han. Ye Han greeted him, and Third-Tsuchikage shouted to Ye Han: Boy, you have to be careful, he is the real Uchiha Madara. I know , I will deal with it. Ye Han fist clenched, Ye Han said in his heart: Kill him, Fourth Shinobi World War, the real situation is the entire Ninja World and Uchiha Madara battle, Ye Han came to this world Fourth Shinobi World War Clouds force Ye Han to force himself to become-stronger, and Uchiha Madara is also the main reason. This time, Ye Han really saw it with his own eyes and the pressure that had been suppressed in his heart for more than ten years broke out, and Ye Han himself did not expect this to happen. Ye Han moved slowly towards Uchiha Madara, and then suddenly accelerated. Ye Han appeared in front of Uchiha Madara in the blink of an eye. Uchiha Madara was taken aback: so fast! This Body Flicker Jutsu was learned by Shisui of the Body Flicker. Ye Han has also used it for many years. Except for Flying Thunder God Jutsu which can stabilize one head, no one can have Shisui of the Body Flicker at a speed. The Body Flicker Jutsu is fast. The Kunai in his hand pierced Uchiha Madaras neck, Uchiha Madaras body quickly retreated, but Ye Han appeared behind Uchiha Madara at a faster speed. This kid! Uchiha Madara suddenly felt the long-lost sense of danger. As long as he was not careful, he would be killed by this younger Uchiha Clan young man, because Ye Han didnt give him anything. The angle of counterattack. Susanoo! Uchiha Madara, who was pressed by Ye Han, had to use his own Dojutsu. A substantial flame rose on Uchiha Madaras body, forming a whole body 360 absolute defense. Susanoo, you underestimate me too much. The two giant hands formed by Susanoo grabbed Ye Hans body and said in a low voice. Said: Susanoo! Huhu~~! Ye Han also raised two arms behind him, and buckled Susanoos wrist of Uchiha Madara. Ye Han also took this opportunity to approach. Body, right hand on Susanoo of Uchiha Madara. Zizi~~! Ye Hans right hand flashing lightning, it is Raikiri, Raikiri has a strong penetrating power, even Susanoo cant resist it. Boom! Raikiri made a gap in Susanoo. Raikiri stretched out quickly and pierced Uchiha Madaras head. Uchiha Madara finally felt his life in danger. His eyes changed rapidly, Rinnegan appeared in Uchiha Madaras eyes, Ye Hans Raikiri was directly absorbed by Rinnegan, Uchiha Madara also took this opportunity to punch Ye Han, Ye Han also fisted to meet him . Boom~!!! There are large cracks in the underfoot of the two people. If they continue to stand here, their bodies will lose their balance. Both of them will move back temporarily, Ye Han is here. When retreating, he shot a kunai at Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara didnt care when Ye Han shot the kunai. Susanoos defense was not what these kunai could break. Even with the addition of Chakra, the kunai would eventually break. Shoo! Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared. Uchiha Madaras expression was slightly shocked. It was during this period of time that he was stunned. The fist appeared and hit Uchiha Madaras Susanoo directly. In Uchiha Madaras mind, he thought of the Ninjutsu Ye Han used, and Senju Tobiramas Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Otherwise, the movement of such a big body would be fast. Can not be found. ShooC! Bang bang bangC! Uchiha Madaras body was blown backwards and hit After reaching the cliff, he did not stop, and forcibly tore the earth into a crack. Uchiha Madara at the end stopped. Susanoo outside of Uchiha Madaras body had disappeared, and was destroyed by Ye Hans punch. Uchiha Madara himself Its safe and sound because of Susanoos protection. The other ninjas were all stunned when they saw this. After all, they didnt see the situation when Ye Han and First Hokage were fighting just now. The battle now has exceeded their imagination. This is the power of God. . Yakushi-Kabuto saw this scene thought: Sure enough, truly worthy of Uchiha Ye Han, this kind of talent that transcends everything is that First Hokage and Uchiha Madara have to bow their heads, as long as they can get his body , I can make myself more perfect. Yakushi-Kabuto controlled Second-Tsuchikage and fell by Uchiha Madaras side: You have nothing to do, right? What did you do to my body? Uchiha Madara asked Yakushi-Kabuto. He used Rinnegan in a hurry just now. He didnt expect it to be turned on. The fact that he owns Rinnegan is a secret. Nothing, I said I want to revive you with all my strength, because the opponent is too strong. Uchiha Madara pulled off his clothes and looked at his right chest, He knew what was going on when he saw a face similar to First Hokage. If you see that, you must understand what is going on, but even if you have Rinnegan, please dont be careless. The other side is the same man who turned on Rinnegan like you. That guy also turned on Rinnegan! Uchiha Madara was really shocked this time. He knows how he turned on Rinnegan, but how could the other side know that the information has been erased by him. . Yakushi-Kabuto said faintly: Yes, it is the Rinnegan that opened recently, created by Orochimaru I used to follow, besides you, the third Sage of Six-Paths.. . Chapter 400 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-fourth Gods Battle) How can Uchiha Madara only be moved by this rhetoric? In order to let himself have Rinnegan, he After nine deaths, otherwise he would not die there without any action after turning on Rinnegan, and had to control Uchiha Obitos plan of resurrection. Rinnegan? Really a good talent, let me see how strong he is. Uchiha Madara said with both hands to seal the hand, the sky suddenly darkened. All the ninja raised their heads and looked towards the sky, all of them stared wide, even the other few fighting shadows stopped. What the hell is this The extra thing in the sky seems to be an asteroid-sized meteorite falling towards the ground, as long as After falling, almost all of the thousands of ninjas around here were unable to escape luckily. Madara! You stop me! First Hokage shouted to Uchiha Madara. I dont know how many Konoha ninjas are among the Ninja World coalition forces. Ninja World will suffer heavy losses with this blow. . Is this the power of the gods? Gaara and others withdrew to Ye Hans side. At this time, it was not the time to worry about fighting the shadows from Impure World Reincarnation. Gaara asked Ye Han: What should I do with Ye Han Captain? You protect the other ninja, this meteorite will be solved by me. Ye Han was right. Several people in Gaara said that he was not dare careless in the face of Uchiha Madara, and if he fell the entire Ninja World, he would really fall. Susanoo! Ye Han used his own Susanoo, Susanoo Complete Body appeared, with a pair of wings that Susanoo Complete Body had on his back, Ye Han controlled Susanoo directly into the sky, Open me ! Ye Hans divine weapon criss-crossed in both hands sent out two slashes. Boom! Two cracks appeared on the huge asteroid-like meteorite, and then the meteorite broke into four pieces. The first piece was solved, what about the second piece? Almost when Ye Han solved the first meteorite, the second meteorite also appeared. Open it to me again! Ye Han Susanoos divine weapon long sword issued two slashes again, breaking the second meteorite to pieces. In the sky, there was a sporadic meteorite shower, covering a huge area. If an ordinary ninja is hit, it will almost lose its life. Ye Han was aware of this and began to hand seal with both hands: Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! Boom~!!! The ground A large area of ??forest trees rose up and rushed towards the sky, catching all the fragments of the meteorite, and the others were also blocked by a few shadows and numerous ninjas. All the ninjas who survived in the face of such a natural disaster were relieved. This scene is really terrifying. Fortunately, Uchiha Ye Han is here, otherwise they might all die here. Ye Han said to the surrounding ninja: You all retreat to ten kilometers away, clean up those White Zetsu, the battle here is no longer for you to participate in. All the ninjas heard Ye Hans words as weight. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Ye Han used facts to tell them what is the realm of the gods. If it was just Uchiha Ye Han just now, there is no need to worry about falling meteorites, just to protect They Ye Han Captain used Wood-Styles powerful Ninjutsu again, and they dragged Ye Hans fight. Up to now, they can only do something they can do, which is to get rid of all White Zetsu, Uchiha Madara will be solved by Ye Han and Five Kages Lords. Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Uchiha Madara hand sealed with both hands, a wooden dragon wrapped around Ye Hans Susanoo, Ye Han turned on Sage Mode, Susanoo suddenly changed from blood color to deep purple. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Uchiha Madara was shocked. How did Susanoo change color after Complete Body, and became stronger than Susanoo of Complete Body. Has this kid surpassed him? Its Sage Mode! First Hokage saw Ye Hans face and felt that the Senjutsu Chakra used by Ye Han Susanoo was understood. First Hokages face showed a bright smile. Uchiha Madaras ownership of Rinnegan surprised him. Fortunately, Uchiha Ye Han is not bad at all. Not only does he own Rinnegan, but he even surpasses it. Sage Mode is also used, and it is also integrated with Susanoo. The future of this young man is limitless. If Uchiha Ye Han is present, Konoha can be safe. Susanoo! Uchiha Madara was forced by Ye Han and had to use Susanoo. Complete Bodys Susanoo played against Complete Body Susanoo. Two huge monsters held two swords in the most primitive way. stand up. Boom! With a random slash, the top of the huge mountain range is cut off, or the earth splits a gorge, and the two sides fight from the ground again In the sky, two huge figures kept colliding in the sky. It is like a battle between two ancient gods. This kind of battle is that the ninja at the level of Five Kages cannot participate. Everyone finally understands the Fourth Shinobi World War and the previous Shinobi World War. the difference. As Ruyings battle strength level, there is no way to help. If there is not a Uchiha Ye Han in Ninja World, no one can resist Uchiha Madara. Is thisthe battle between God and God The same voice appeared in every ninjas heart. When Ye Han and Uchiha Madara fought, there was a fierce battle far away. The two sides of the battle were Uchiha Obito and the other was Naruto, Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Eight- Tails Jinchuriki Killer B, as well as legendary Sannin Jiraiya, and Copy Ninja Hatake Kakashi, Jiraiya and Kakashi received the mission in this Shinobi World War to prevent the two Jinchuriki from falling into Akatsukis hands. Uchiha Obito put Tailed Beast into the body of five Jinchuriki resurrected by Yakushi-Kabuto with Impure World Reincarnation and controlled it to fight with Naruto, Killer B, Jiraiya, and Kakashi. Uchiha Obito owns Space Ninjutsu and controls five Jinchuriki against four people without losing the losing end. However, there is not much progress. He wants to take the Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails approximately It will take a long time. .. Chapter 401 (Chapter 185 Kotoamatsukami) Who are you? Naruto controlled Nine-Tails Chakra gave Uchiha Obito controlled Jinchuriki Block. Uchiha Obito did not answer, but glanced at the direction of Ye Han and Uchiha Madaras battle. Thought: What is the damned Yakushi-Kabuto going crazy? Isnt his purpose Uchiha Ye Han? The guy was resurrected, but the current situation cannot be delayed anymore. Ten-Tails must be resurrected, otherwise my plan will be completely destroyed. I thought of here Uchiha Obito pressed his hand on the ground, Summoning Jutsu Demonic Statue of the Outer Path! Boom! A huge wooden statue rose on the ground, After absorbing all the Jinchuriki, Uchiha Obito threw a few things into the mouth of the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path. Oh Ho Ho Ho Ho~!! The Demonic Statue of the Outer Path gave a huge roar, and the sound waves shattered the surrounding ground. Ye Han, who is fighting with Uchiha Madara, also feels this huge Chakra, which seems to be brewing quickly. Uchiha Madara looked at the direction of Chakra fluctuations and said: so thats how it is, you are Then I planned, Obito. Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly: Ten-Tails, sure enough, its still started. If you kill Ten-Tails, Infinite Tsukuyomi will never show up. Right. Although this is an almost impossible mission, it is indeed a once and for all method. Ye Han has become accustomed to killing Tailed Beast, and Ten-Tails has become Ye Hans hunting target. Before that, Uchiha Madara, let me go first! Ye Han gathered his strength, Susanoos divine weapon long sword cut Uchiha Madaras Susanoo divine weapon long sword and Uchiha at the same time. Madaras Susanoo was split in half. Uchiha Madaras face changed slightly, he finally felt Ye Hans troublesomeness, his body is Impure World Reincarnation, and strength is still far different than when he was alive. The other side can be said to be in addition to the body. Without Ten-Tails, everything else is no different from the real Sage of Six-Paths. Applying Sage Mode to Susanoo, this talent is really jealous. Uchiha Madara fell on the ground and hand-sealed: Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Ye Han waved the long sword in his hand to chop the wooden dragon into several sections. Uchiha Madara used another Ninjutsu: Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! The huge branches were wrapped around Ye Han Susanoos arm was tearing Ye Han Susanoos body, and Ye Hans hands sealed with both hands: Wood-Style Wood Human Jutsu! Boom! earth shocked, A huge Yugito Nii appeared, Ye Han relieved Susanoos body and fell on Yugito Nii, and controlled Yugito Nii to attack Uchiha Madara, hitting Uchiha Madara with one punch after another. Uchiha Madara could only escape quickly. Hateful little demon, even Senju Hashirama hasnt made me such a difficult situation, what is Nine-Tails now. Uchiha Madara launched Summoning Jutsu while escaping. Nine-Tails in Narutos abdomen felt a panic. Nine-Tails roared violently in Narutos body: damned! I felt Uchiha Madaras call, Uchiha Ye Hans scoundrel still Didnt you kill Uchiha Madara? Nine-Tails still feels, is it sealed into someones body, but Ten-Tails will be resurrected right away, so lets go there, and Nine-Tails is also there. First catch Nine-Tails. Uchiha Madara made a decision. As long as Nine-Tails was released, he signed a summoning contract with Nine-Tails. With his Genjutsu, control Nine-Tails fights Ye Han again, and whoever wins is not certain. Ye Han saw Uchiha Madara rushing towards Ten-Tails, and stopped temporarily. Facing Ten-Tails, he also had to increase some battle strength. Ye Han used Flying Thunder God Jutsu and disappeared instantly. . When it reappears, the body is already outside of the battlefield. There are Ye Hans acquaintances, Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi, two of the real high-end battle strengths of Konoha. Ye Han, how is the situation on Battlefield now? I feel a terrible Chakra. Uchiha Shisui asked. The situation on battlefield is not optimistic, but now is when you need your help. Ill talk about the details in the place. After Ye Han finished speaking, he showed up in Tsunade with Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Itachi. Waiting for someone. Tsunade and other Five Kages are mobilizing manpower to allocate the ninja in detail. Ninjutsu will produce tremendous formidable power if they cooperate with each other. They were fighting separately before, but now they have to work together in danger. Everyone understands This war is about the safety of the entire Ninja World. If it fails, all of your family and friends will die. Ye Han! Ye Hans sudden appearance surprised the ninja present. After all, Ye Han had just been fighting over there, so why did he appear here in the blink of an eye, and beside Ye Han? There are two others. Ye Han, has Ten-Tails been resurrected? Ye Han shake ones head said: Not yet, but its coming soon, so you must prepare as soon as possible. I dont know if I can resist it, but the siege of Ten-Tails really requires all the ninja power of Ninja World. What should we do? Offensive The plan is drawn up by the combat department. I will be responsible for frontal containment. I will fully cooperate when I am needed, but at this time I need to increase some battle strength. Ye Han brought Shisui to Second Hokage. Second Hokage saw that Ye Han brought a clansman from Uchiha Clan and couldnt help but start to talk and asked: What do you want to do, kid? Nothing, just help Second Hokage You are out of the control of Yakushi-Kabuto. Ye Han nodded to Shisui after speaking. Shisui understood Ye Hans meaning and used the strongest Genjutsu Kotoamatsukami against Second Hokage and implanted the guardian Konoha into the spirit of Second Hokage. In mind. When Second Hokages eyes changed slightly, he felt that Yakushi-Kabutos control over him disappeared. Ye Han also released the Wood Locking Wall, and will use the black made by Yin-Yang-Style The receivers are pulled out of Second Hokages body. Second Hokage frowned looked Uchiha Shisui asked: What did you do? Kotoamatsukami, Genjutsu, Second Hokage that has silently and forever changed the Willpower of others. Uchiha Shisui Said respectfully to Second Hokage. Tsunade start to talk said: Shisui is the descendants of Uchiha Kagami. Hearing this, Second Hokage was a little surprised. Uchiha Kagami was his student. Although he did not trust Uchiha Clan, he was very towards Uchiha Kagami. Trust. .. Chapter 402 (Chapter 186 Luxury Lineup) (The old book was short of 40,000 words in the last two days, so the older book went, October Renew it all) Unexpectedly, there is such a Genjutsu. Second Hokage said with a sigh, out of the control of Yakushi-Kabuto. Second Hokages sensitivity to Chakra has also recovered a lot. He is a ninja in itself, Fangyuan He can accurately sense ninja thousands of miles away. He felt that whether it was Uchiha Shisui or Uchiha Itachi, the strength of these two young people was no less than that of Tsunade. How did Uchiha Clan emerge so many and powerful genius, he wanted to limit Uchiha Clan Even Ninjutsu like Kotoamatsukami has it. If the other side really wants to get a seat in Hokage, its almost impossible to fight Blood Blade. The only possibility is that these Uchiha Clan young people are loyal to Konoha. , I have no idea about the location of Hokage. Second Hokage, you are an expert in combat. You may need your help in the future battles. We are going to release Lord First Hokages control. After Ye Han said, he disappeared with Shisui and Itachi. In front of everyone. Shoo! Ye Han was already in front of First Hokage when he appeared again. First Hokage saw Ye Hans eyes light up, and his face immediately became serious and asked: Ye Han, what happened to that powerful Chakra over there, I have a feeling of heart palpitations. It is Ten-Tails. Someone resurrected Ten-Tails. After a while, Ten -Tails will be fully resurrected. Ten-Tails! I will continue to explain in a while, Shisui is up to you. I know. Shisui nodded, the Mangekyo Sharingan in his eyes turned on, and the four-corner windmill Mangekyo appeared, making First Hokage out of the control of Yakushi-Kabuto. Both eyes had used Kotoamatsukamis Genjutsu, which was also burdensome for Shisui. Not too small, it takes three days to use it again. When Ye Han saw the resurrection of First Hokage and Second Hokage immediately, he thought of this way to increase his battle strength. The fellow Yakushi-Kabuto was really greedy. First Hokage also felt that his body was out of the control of Yakushi-Kabuto, Genjutsu is so powerful that it can release the control of Impure World Reincarnation, but this time Ninja World is facing a huge crisis. I The current physical strength is less than one-tenth, I dont know how much it can help. First Hokage also felt the crisis. His recovery strength was obviously much lower than Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara There should be a quarter-strength resurrection of the main body, plus Ten-Tails, even if the number of Ninja World ninja is large, it is at an absolute disadvantage. Lord First Hokage, your own strength is very strong, one tenth is far more than many ninjas, you can definitely help a lot. First Hokage Hearing Ye Hans words glanced at three people, a smile appeared on his face and said: I didnt expect Madara to be his junior to stop him in the end. It looks like Madara really did something wrong. Since Uchiha Obito took all the Tailed Beasts back into the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, he had to deal with a few people head-on and prevent them from destroying the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path. But Uchiha Obitos own strength is comparable to Jiraiya. Faced with the siege of several people, Kakashi inadvertently cracked the secret of conversion between reality and reality, and was attacked by several people and suffered serious injuries. The mask on his face was also destroyed. Kakashi was quite surprised when he saw Uchiha Obito. He pointed to Uchiha Obito unbelievable and revealed the true identity of Uchiha Obito: Youyou are Obitohow can it be ..Arent you here Didnt I die in the Battle of the Gods Without Bridge, Kakashi. You were alive Why do you want to do this? Why do I do this? Of course its revenge on you and Konoha! Obitothe name is familiar, its Minato The student of the subordinate Uchiha Clan! Jiraiya heard the name and remembered that Minato had collected three students including Kakashi. The masked person was Uchiha Obito, so he was the one who killed Minato and Kushina. Thinking of this, Jiraiya was very angry. Nagato had already found Akatsuki and he was very sad. He did not expect to collude with Minatos disciples. Give me go to hell! Sage Art Giant Rasengan! Jiraiya quickly rushed to the front of Uchiha Obito, and a huge Rasengan appeared in his hand and printed towards Uchiha Obito. Boom! Uchiha Obitos body jumped back, avoiding Jiraiyas attack. Almost at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed towards Uzumaki Naruto, Is Nine-Tails Jinchuriki you? Give me back Nine-Tails! No good! Its Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Ye Hans scoundrel! The Nine-Tails in Narutos body yelled, how Narutos strength is now The most clear, of course, it also knows the strength of Uchiha Madara. Dealing with Naruto is a problem. It is not only sealed by Uchiha Madara, but also does not want to be enslaved by Uchiha Madara. Huh~! Ye Hans figure suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Madara, turned around and kicked Uchiha Madara in the chest, and Uchiha Madara flew backwards. Uchiha Yehan! Uchiha Madaras eyes became sharp. At first he looked down on anyone except Senju Hashirama, but this junior named Uchiha Yehan made him feel When it gets tricky, the strength is almost no less than the heyday when he was alive. Brother Ye Han! Naruto yelled in surprise when he saw Ye Han who had saved him. Ye Han smiled and said to Naruto: Dont worry, the guy with me cant touch you. Whh! First Hokage, Second Hokage, and Five Kages, Itachi, Shisui all appeared, surrounded Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito, including Jiraiya and Kakashi and Eight-Tails Nine-Tails Jinchuriki. This lineup can be said to be unprecedentedly luxurious. Madara, you should stop, this time you lost! First Hokage looked Uchiha Madara said. Uchiha Madara chuckled slightly: I lost? This conclusion is too early, right. Suddenly, there was a monster roar not far away: Oh hoo hoo hoo! The chakra that was so powerful just now disappeared suddenly, but it was because he couldnt sense it that made people feel more uneasy. .. Chapter 403 (Chapter 187 Ten-Tails) Uchiha Obito also took this opportunity to take Uchiha Madara into his Sharingan space, body He also quickly escaped in, breaking through everyones encirclement. Ye Han looked towards the direction of Ten-Tails recovery. Many people couldnt feel it, but Ye Han felt the chakra like infinite. He didnt face Ten-Tails in person and didnt know the truth. Facing Ye Han in person, he felt the terrible feeling even more, a kind of power that can make everything surrender with Chakra Reserves. Ye Han had already anticipated these scenarios. When Akatsuki started to capture Tailed Beast, the situation was irreversible, because he didnt have the power to stop Akatsuki at that time. So now I can really defeat this terrible monster? Ye Han even doubted himself, but Ye Han threw this idea out of his mind. He had to There is only one way to win victory. Ye Han, what should I do now? Tsunade asked Ye Han. Other people also looked at Ye Han. Ye Han conquered everyone with his strong strength. It can be said that Ye Han is the hope for the entire Ninja World to win. Since Ten-Tails has been resurrected, there is only one way to kill and seal. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito both want to use Infinite Tsukuyomi, the Genjutsu. This Genjutsu cannot be let them display, otherwise the whole world will be over. , But dont worry about it now. In terms of control over Tailed Beast, the power here is definitely more than the other side. Here is First Hokage with Wood-Style, although it is Impure World. The body of Reincarnation, the Wood-Style strength he has is almost the same as Ye Han now. Ye Han has Rinnegan, Shisui and Itachi also have Mangekyo Sharingan, and Uchiha Clan, who has Sharingan, has already assembled a long time ago. It is more than Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito. Ye Han even came up with an idea that he didnt even dare to think about. He became a Ten-Tails Jinchuriki and a true Sage of Six-Paths ninja. This idea came out as soon as Ye Han There is something that cant be stopped. The world is number one and the world is strongest. Its not controlled by destiny and everything in the world. Isnt this what I have been pursuing all the time, and thats why Ye Han did not actively prevent it in this battle. Ten-Tails appears, otherwise you will stay by Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails. Because of the appearance of First Hokage and Uchiha Madara, Ye Han had to fight with it and became rational and clearly structured. No one knew that Ye Han had this ambition. Lets stop Ten-Tails first and attract the attention of Ten-Tails. You guys gather all the ninjas and work together to fight against Ten-Tails. This is about the life and death of the entire Ninja World. Hope Everyone can do their best. Ye Han took Shisui and Itachi, First Hokage and Second Hokage, Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Naruto, and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer B towards Ten- Tails rushed there, and Ye Han also narrated his battle plan to First Hokage and Second Hokage while on the way. First Hokage and Second Hokage were surprised when they heard it. They did not expect that this young man named Uchiha Ye Han is not only strong in his own strength, but also has extraordinary talents in the layout of the battle plan. , They didnt know that these were the methods Ye Han had to master in order to survive because of his poor strength. On the head of Ten-Tails, Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito appear on the head of Ten-Tails along with the distortion of space. Uchiha Madara glances at Uchiha Obito and said: Obito, and the original plan Its different. Why didnt Nagato resurrect me? Nagato died because of you. Huh! Nagato did it by himself. You also saw the battle named Uchiha Ye Han. Strength, you think Nagato will be his opponent. Nagato has Rinnegan at best. When Nagato died, Uchiha Ye Han already had Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. From a talent point of view, Uchiha Ye Han could not take Nagato away. You can also ask Yakushi-Kabuto about this. He was the one who witnessed the battle with his own eyes. Uchiha Obito said with a cold snort. Uchiha Madara and Ye Han have fought and knew that Ye Hans talent is beyond ordinary peoples reach. Nagato who owns Rinnegan is definitely not Uchiha Ye Hans opponent. What about before this? Dont think I dont know what you are thinking. Nagato had already doubted me before. You think you will miss you everything Is it progressing as expected? Uchiha Ye Han is the same man who turned on Rinnegan like you. We had better cooperate at this time, and its just that I know Uchiha Ye Han hasnt really used himself when fighting with you. I dont know what trump card will be in the future. Uchiha Madara frowned. Uchiha Ye Han, a young and shameless junior, makes him feel very troublesome. Fortunately, he Curse-seal is planted on Uchiha Obitos body, he is not afraid of Uchiha Obitos betrayal, but at this time it is indeed time to cooperate, and his current strength alone cannot sweep the entire Ninja World ninja, especially the one who owns Rinnegan. Uchiha Ye Han is even more variable. Well, lets work together to get rid of these tricky people. This is the best way, they are here. Uchiha Obito looked far away The few people who are rushing over, both sides have their own goals. Then let them know about the formidable power of Ten-Tails. Uchiha Madara said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was almost always suppressed and beaten by Uchiha Ye Han, and now he has a chance to retaliate. Naturally, I have to take revenge. Wood-Style cells emerged from the chest and abdomen of the two people and connected to the Ten-Tails top of the head underfoot. The power of Rinnegan combined with the power of Wood-Style is the perfect control for Ten- The ability of Tails. Ye Han and others came to see the Ten-Tails in front of them more clearly. The huge body is dozens of times more than the normal Tailed Beast, and there is a bigger body on the head than the Tailed Beast. The huge Rinnegan, there are six tomoes on Rinnegan, ten thousands of meters long tail swinging behind him, every move makes the earth tremble, the behemoth seems to be like the Dark Demon, this is the legendary representing the god of destruction Ten-Tails. .. Chapter 404 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-eighth Battle of Ten-Tails) Suddenly, a wave of powerful Chakra began to converge, one in front of Ten-Tails mouth The outrageously big black Tailed Beast Ball condensed, and the target was aimed at Ye Han. Not good! Avoid! Shoo! The black Tailed Beast Ball seems to have swept over a few people with the light of extinction The top of the head fell in the distant mountains. bang bang bang ! The light of destruction lit up in the distance, and the entire mountain range disappeared. Everyone saw this scene and their hearts were shaken. This formidable power is already The destructive power of the Tailed Beast Ball is far surpassed by the normal Tailed Beast ten times. What a terrible formidable power! If Ten-Tails is allowed to destroy, the whole world cannot be said to be destroyed. Is this Ten-Tails? Second Hokage said astonished by the devastation caused by the Tailed Beast Ball sent by Ten-Tails. Ye Han shake ones head said: This is not the Ten-Tails of Complete Body. After all, Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails are not absorbed, but even this is not something humans can contend with. Lets start, dont let Ten-Tails break so wanton, any Tailed Beast Ball can cause heavy casualties. Uchiha Madara start to talk said: They are here, Ten-Tails Its too difficult to control. Uchiha Obito said to Uchiha Madara: We do our best to control Ten-Tails. Dont let them. The other side has First Hokage, and there are two people with Mangekyo Sharingan, and Rinnegan and Wood-Styles Uchiha Ye Han, if you accidentally control Ten-Tails, you may even fall into the hands of the other side. This is what Uchiha Obito worries most. He believes that Uchiha Ye Han His cleverness also brought First Hokage, Uchiha Shisui, and Uchiha Itachi to grab control of Ten-Tails. Uchiha Madara frowned when he heard Uchiha Obitos words. He is not very clear about the current situation of Uchiha Clan. Listening to Uchiha Obitos meaning, Uchiha Clan did not just produce such a terrible Uchiha Ye Han Of monsters, and two others also have Mangekyo Sharingan. Two Mangekyo Sharingan plus First Hokages Wood-Style and Uchiha Ye Han, it is really possible to take away the control of Ten-Tails from them, and the plan to resurrect themselves and Becoming Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, the plan to use Infinite Tsukuyomi is completely destroyed, which is absolutely not allowed. Huh! The best way to keep these people away from here is this. Uchiha Madara said with a smile on his mouth. Om! A Tailed Beast Ball quickly condensed in Ten-Tails mouth, aiming in one direction. Second Hokage quickly warned several people and said, Be careful! Ten-Tails is using Tailed Beast Ball again!..Weird, the direction is notno good! The other side is going to be eliminated. Kill the Ninja World Allied Forces! That direction is where Tsunade is located! Ye Hans expression changed when he heard this, and now there is no time to stop Ten-Tails from launching, Shoo! Ten -Tails Tailed Beast Ball has been sent out, and it quickly shoots towards the location of Tsunade and others. Ye Han quickly used Flying Thunder God Jutsu, and instantly appeared in front of Tsunade and others. Tsunade and others stopped thinking when they saw the Tailed Beast Ball sent by Ten-Tails. Ye Han quickly opened the space barrier, and the Tailed Beast Ball of Ten-Tails fell on Ye Hans space barrier, and was transferred to the distant sea by Ye Hans space barrier. Boom! The explosion that was even more terrible than a nuclear bomb burst open on the sea, and the strong airflow could be felt from a hundred kilometers away. Everyone was desperate just now, and suddenly realized that there was nothing wrong with them. The explosion appeared on the sea, and some people finally saw the extra person. It is Ye Han Captain! It is Ye Han Captain who used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to move the Tailed Beast Ball to the surface of the sea! Saved us! Ye Han nodded. Click, and then quickly use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to return. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito also saw Ye Hans movements. The Chakra consumed by moving such a large Tailed Beast Ball is very huge. Fortunately, Ye Hans physical physique is different now. Normally, it recovers relatively quickly, but if you add more than a dozen Ye Hans bodies, you wont be able to hold it. Block it, lets launch another one. Hateful! I will never let you succeed! Naruto saw Ye Han seem to be expensive It seemed that the swift Tailed Beast Transformation sent a Tailed Beast Ball and hit the Ten-Tails that was launching the Tailed Beast Ball. Boom! Very good! Hit! Naruto shouted happily, but couldnt laugh right away, Tailed Beast Ball did hit The body of Ten-Tails, but the Tailed Beast Ball, which can even destroy mountains, landed on Ten-Tails without leaving a burn mark. Yo! Bastard!Tailed Beast Ball cant help that bastard! Killer B sang in that unique rap style. Ye Han smiled and said to Naruto: You have done a good job and prevented Ten-Tails from launching Tailed Beast Ball. Now its time for us to attack. Just do as I said. Speaking of Ye Hans hand seal with both hands: Wood-Style Wood Human Jutsu! Boom! A huge Yugito Nii quickly appeared on the ground of Ye Hans underfoot. , Susanoo! Ye Han yelled again, and Yugito Niis body was quickly covered with a layer of blood color and Kinoe. Sage Mode! blood color and Kinoe merged with Senjutsu Chakra and turned into a deep purple. Ye Han controlled Susanoo to flap the wings behind his back, and his huge body flew off the ground stand up. Uchiha Ye Han is on the watch carefully! Uchiha Obito said. Senju Hashirama really needs to be watched at this time. First Hokage also completed Sage Mode at this time, hand-seal with both hands, and shouted: Sage Art Myoshin Gate! Suddenly First Hokage summoned several gates in the sky, and they fell from the sky, Boom! Myojin gate fell on Ten-Tailss ten tails, all Ten-Tails tails It was nailed to the ground, and Ten-Tails couldnt move for a while. Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity and quickly rushed towards Ten-Tailss eyes. Ten-Tails is not yet fully formed. It is the best result for Ye Han to be able to kill Ten-Tails. Then there is no need to worry that something like this will happen after you die, it is a once and for all solution. Suddenly, an arm suddenly appeared, and it quickly grabbed Ye Han, who is now super-physical Susanoo. .. Chapter 405 (Chapter 189 and Ten-Tails (2)) Ye Han waved his hand and cut the past, double swords and Ten-Tails fingertips When he touched, Ye Han felt an irresistible force, driving Susanoos body like a Ten-Tails bomb flies by this force. At this time, both Naruto and Killer B have assembled the Tailed Beast Ball, gather two Tailed Beasts, and an oversized Tailed Beast Ball appears, flying towards the huge eye pupils of Ten-Tails. As a result, Ten-Tails was flicked by a finger, and it fell in the distance into a huge explosion, hateful! Naruto flustered and exasperated said. Ye Hans face is also very serious. He didnt expect Ten-Tails to be so terrible. The mighty strength far surpasses other single One-Tails beasts. It is a fantasy to kill. , It seems that only seal is desirable. Whhh~! Ye Han controlled Susanoo to issue two slashes, all of which were blocked by Ten-Tails. Ye Hans slashes could cut all mountains into two halfs. When it fell on Ten-Tailss hand, it was only cut with two scars, and the scars healed quickly. Sure enough, Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito must be eliminated first. Ye Han controlled Susanoo to fly to the rear of Ten-Tails in mid-air. Do you want to check back and forth, Uchiha Ye Han is too dangerous to let that guy come close. A wooden thorn appeared on Ten-Tails body, right As Ye Han, who was flying in the sky, fired a large area, several attackers also received this treatment. Even Naruto and Killer B of Tailed Beast Transformation could not ignore the wood thorn attack. Ye Han himself, as the subject to be taken care of, almost filled the sky with wooden thorns. The speed of flight made Ye Han unable to escape. Ye Han threw a kunai over and wrapped the kunai. Although Ye Hans movements with Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique formula were hidden, they were still discovered by two people who had been watching his movements. Kunai was knocked into the air. Wood-Style is the art of bagging! Boom! Several wooden arms rose on the ground, grabbing towards Ten-Tails Coming over, Ten-Tails claws swept across, click, click! All the giant hands formed by Wood-Style were all broken. Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Naruto and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer B sent out two Tailed Beast Balls from the huge pupils facing Ten-Tails on both sides, and the results were all obviously easy by Ten-Tails Bounced away, seeming to think that there is no need to even escape. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Huh! Are you still wasting Chakra? You can use Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Not bad, but you want to kill Tailed Beast. Uchiha Madara start to talk said, then control Ten- Tails grabbed the weapon that Ye Han threw. One of the swords was easily bounced off, that is, when the other one was about to flick off, Ten-Tails movements suddenly stopped. This is the pause, Ye Hans The sword passed through the gap between Ten-Tails fingers. Whats the matter? Uchiha Obitos face changed. Ten-Tails lost control for a short while, and seemed to be caught in Genjutsu. Uchiha Madara soon felt the strange source and turned around. Look, I saw that Ten-Tails was pinned by Myojin on the tail, I dont know when there were three more people, it was Second Hokage, Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui. Whether it is Uchiha Itachi or Uchiha Shisui, they are all famous for Genjutsu. Together, they can even make Ten-Tails fall into Genjutsu for a short time. Ye Han also asked two people to try it. Successful, worthy-of is Genjutsus two strongest people. Even if Ye Han now owns Rinnegan, Genjutsu alone is less than one-tenth of two people, so Ye Han himself is right to use Rinnegan and Wood-Style to control Ten- Tails is not very confident. Its now! Ye Han quickly used Flying Thunder God Jutsu and instantly teleported to the Susanoos divine long sword that he had just thrown. Ten-Tails eyelids were closed at this time. Ye Han Susanoo held up the artifact long sword with both hands, shouted: Open it to me! He slashed hard. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! , Began to go crazy, opened his mouth, and quickly formed a huge Tailed Beast Ball. When Ye Han saw Ten-Tails go crazy and gather Tailed Beast Ball, his face changed and his hands quickly sealed, Wood-Style Giant Wood Art! Boom! A huge rectangular piece of wood broke open on the ground and quickly grew high from the ground, directly hitting Ten-Tailss chin. Ten-Tails head was caught by the top of the head, and the direction of his mouth was forced upward. Om! Tailed Beast Ball launched and rushed straight into the sky, where an explosion occurred. Boom! The strong impact air flow fell on the ground. The ground seemed to have experienced a magnitude ten earthquake. The large tracts of land were all fragmented into pieces, mad Ten- With a wave of his hand, Tails smashed the giant wood in front of him, the figure gradually expanded, and his body became larger and larger. No! Ten-Tails is crazy and out of control! Uchiha Obito said to Uchiha Madara with a sudden change of face. Uchiha Madara smiled: Then lets leave it alone, saving the world is not something were going to do. Ten-Tails mad is far more terrifying than when we control it, since they choose If you do, let them take care of it. Lets go first. Uchiha Obito hesitated a bit, but still sucked Uchiha Madara into his Sharingan space, from the top of the Ten-Tails Withdraw on the head. Soon Ten-Tails eyes opened, and the wound healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. His gaze fell on Ye Hans body, and Ye Han clearly understood it from Ten-Tails eyes. Represents the eyes of hatred. Ye Hans heart was shocked. It seemed that he was completely hated by Ten-Tails. It is not a good thing to be stared at by Ten-Tails, but it doesnt matter, Ten-Tails is out of control. Although the attack was sharper, it was only Tailed Beast after all. It was when Ye Han thought so, Ten-Tails stood up. That huge body stood up and swayed at Dudidongshan. The tail that was held down by First Hokage using the Myojin also lifted the Myojin. Open, ten tails danced freely behind Ten-Tails, as if announcing the complete return of Ten-Tails, who once represented the god of destruction. .. Chapter 406 (Chapter One Hundred and Ninety Ten-Tails (3)) Second Hokage takes Shisui and Itachi to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to quickly withdraw, Ten -The huge body of Tails sometimes represents strength. Shoo! The ten tails of Ten-Tails turned into big hands like the palms of the Tathagata and patted Ye Han over, seemingly intending to slap Ye Han. The little insect that had hurt him was crushed to death by Han, Boom! Ye Han quickly avoided using Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Boom boom!! Boom! A black Tailed Beast Ball quickly formed in the mouth of Ten-Tails, aiming at Ye Han. Boom! A terrifying explosion appeared, and the light of the explosion enveloped a very large area. Ye Han used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to appear in the distance, the explosion range All the space marks inside have been cleaned up. Ten-Tails quickly set the target on Nine-Tails Jinchuriki Uzumaki Naruto and Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer B. Ten-Tails can clearly feel that Naruto and Killer B have Its own Chakra, Tailed Beasts instinct makes it very eager to take back these two chakras. Ooooo!!! Ten-Tails roared, and a new Tailed Beast Ball quickly formed in his mouth. The Nine-Tails in Narutos body saw this The situation flustered and exasperated said: damned, this guy wants to absorb me and the Eight-Tails Chakra back! When the Tailed Beast Ball was about to be released, Ye Han appeared In front of Naruto, planning to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to transfer Naruto and Killer B away. Suddenly a voice sounded, Earth-Style earth nuclear movement! The ground of the Ten-Tails underfoot suddenly lifted, the huge body of Ten-Tails lost its balance, and Tailed Beast Ball changed direction and landed on the sea in the distance, exploding. Then Five Kages appeared next to Ye Han and many ninjas from the Ninja World allied forces also appeared one after another, Ye Han, are you all right! Tsunade fell beside Ye Han. Han and others asked. Ye Han shake ones head said: Its okay, but Ten-Tails is unexpectedly powerful. Now its hard to deal with. Boy, dont think that your strength is strong. All the responsibilities are on ourselves. We are not shameless enough to rely on you to save Ninja World. Third-Tsuchikage said to Ye Han unceremoniously. Gaara also started to talk and said: Is this Ten-Tails, but the power of the entire Ninja World will not be lost to Ten-Tails. Ten -Tailss goal is Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails? It seems that they want to restore all their strength. Ten-Tails must not succeed. Fourth Raikages younger brother is Killer B. If Eight-Tails is taken out of his The younger brother died, and he would never allow this to happen. Terumi Mei asked Ye Han, Ye Han, where is Uchiha Madara and the other person? Where are the two of them hiding now, but the target is now It can only be placed on Ten-Tails, Dont say more, Ten-Tails has set its sights on this side! Lets start execution according to the combat plan! Third-Tsuchikage start to talk said . Tsunade said to First Hokage: Grandpa, can you use Wood-Style to trap Ten-Tails for a period of time? The Operation Department has just discussed a combat plan to deal with Ten-Tails. Is it just stuck? There should be no problem, but I dont know how long it can last. Just split second is enough! No problem. Ye Han said: Im going to attract Ten-Tails, you look for flaws and prepare to attack. Now he has been completely targeted by Ten-Tails, and Ye Han just understood. The best way to understand the battle plan is to seduce yourself first. Please. Ill go first Ye Han started Susanoo without using Wood-Style, the combination of Wood-Style and Susanoo is very powerful But it is also a bit too bulky. When Ye Han used Susanoo to appear in front of Ten-Tails, Ten-Tails suddenly turned his attention to Ye Han. Ten-Tails was taken aback for a while, Roar! he roared angrily at Ye Han. Ye Han just hurt it and made it extremely angry, sending out a Tailed Beast Ball. , Ye Hans Chakra reaction disappeared. It thought Ye Han was killed, so it turned its attention to Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails. This time I saw Ye Han appear unscathed and still appear in front of me to provoke myself. How could the Ten-Tails, who had some troublesome heads, be able to bear it, but let him go for the time being. Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails Chakra are recovered, and then find a chance to kill this small insect. Ten-Tails is walking in the direction of Eight-Tails and Fine-Tails, and is also preparing to launch a Tailed Beast Ball attack. Ye Han saw that Ten-Tails even insisted on recycling Eight-Tails and Fine- Tails, this is not good news, so the battle plan cannot be executed accurately. It seems that his trump card will show up sooner, Ye Han summoned Xiaojiu, the little fox fell on his shoulders, and the seven tails lit up, which belonged to the seven Tailed Beasts. Chakra stopped Ten-Tails body suddenly and turned his eyes to the little fox on Ye Hans shoulder. It clearly feels its own seven Chakras, and its own Chakra is concentrated on a Tailed Beast. This is simply a provocation and threat to itself. This thing must not be allowed to exist. Absorbed back. Roar! Ten-Tails roared and turned the target towards Ye Han, quickly running wildly towards Ye Han, the huge tail turned into big hands and grabbed Ye Han, Tailed Beast Ball can be avoided by Ye Han, and it doesnt make any sense to use it. Ye Han spreads Susanoos wings and flies with all his strength, and Ten-Tails strode to chase Ye Han. The ninjas of Ninja World are staring nervously at Ye Hans movements, calculating the distance of Ten-Tailss arrival here, and the next step of Ten-Tails, finally Ye Han attracted people to the range Within. Third-Tsuchikage shouted loudly: The third unit, use Earth-Style! Earth-Style earth nuclear! The villages that have been prepared are good at Earth. -Styles ninja are all led by Third-Tsuchikage. Boom! Under the concerted efforts of many ninjas, an earth wall like a hill rises on the ground. Ten-Tails stumbling while chasing Ye Han without paying attention Fell to the ground. Boom! The huge body of Ten-Tails fell on the ground and made the earth tremble. When First Hokage saw this scene, he quickly shot: Sage Art Myoko! bang bang bang .!!! Several wooden door frames fell from the sky, pressing Ten-Tails body on the ground again , This time even the hands and feet of Ten-Tails were not let go. Ten-Tails head just lifted, and Ye Han also got the same mark as First Hokage. Sage Art Myoko!.. Chapter 407 (Chapter 191 Battle of Ten-Tails (4)) A huge Myojin gate in the void fell from the sky, directly pressing on Ten-Tails On his neck, Ten-Tailss body was pinned to the ground, and Ten-Tails roared and began to struggle. Ye Han continued to output Chakra, and several huge Myojin gates fell from the sky, suppressing Ten-Tails. First Hokage saw that Ye Han easily learned his Wood-Style technique, and said with a sigh on his face: What a great young man, we need everyone to work hard now. Kill it or seal it. Earth-Style earth nuclear movement! Boom, the ground around Ten-Tailss body began to rise, Ten -Tails body seems to be a frog trapped in a well, and all the ninjas stand on the edge of the well and start Ninjutsu. Earth-Style lime coagulation technique! Water-Style water bullet technique! Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Wind-Style wind technique!.. All the ninjas of the Ninja World Allied Forces were dispatched, using these four kinds of Ninjutsu. The four kinds of Ninjutsu cooperated very quickly to fix the body of Ten-Tails in the solidified cement immobile, leaving Ye Han and First Hokages seal becomes stronger. Ye Han was also very shocked when he saw this scene. Ninja World ninja united to fight forformidable power. It is really not to be underestimated. Once his own ideas were somewhat preconceived, he used to plot himself in animation and manga. I have forgotten about it, I just remember some generality. The current situation of Ten-Tails is only the fusion of six Tailed Beasts plus Chakra, a part of Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails. Strength is not really invincible, and the power that integrates the entire Ninja World is not invincible, but it is only temporarily blocking Ten-Tails actions. To win, you need follow-up. Very good! Ten-Tails cant move anymore! Yes! Ten-Tails is finally blocked! The many ninjas who have seen the terrifying and destructive power of Ten-Tails finally breathe a sigh of relief, with a smile on their faces. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito also saw this scene in the distance. Uchiha Madara said: I cant imagine that the ninjas of ninja Five Great Countries can cooperate with each other like this. Its just icing on the cake. It is Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Ye Hans Wood-Style that really trapped Ten-Tails, but at this time Ten-Tails is also in trouble. Do we need to rescue Ten-Tails? Uchiha Ye Han also owns Rinnegan. Uchiha Obito said to Uchiha Madara that Ten-Tails is only temporarily trapped now, but Uchiha Obito is afraid that Ye Han will do something beyond imagination during this period of time. His plan was completely ruined. Uchiha Madara chuckled and said: Dont worry, Ten-Tails is not so easy to deal with, and the power of Ten-Tails is constantly recovering. When Uchiha Madara said this, the body of Ten-Tails began to split, and monsters similar to the curse-seal studied by Orochimaru appeared from the body of Ten-Tails. There were large and small, and the small ones were similar to ordinary ninjas. , The big ones are not much smaller than Tailed Beast and they are numerous. Attention everyone! Ten-Tailss body has separated the monster! It is destroying, trying to release the Ten-Tails! Kill!! Finally, Ten-Tails How can you let the Ten-Tails escape if you are trapped by Tails? If Ten-Tails runs out, you cant say how many people will die, and you must not let them out. Take advantage of this time to kill Ten-Tails. All the ninjas greeted these monsters with a shout, Fire-Style How Dragon Flame Jutsu! Ye Han used his best Fire-Style Ninjutsu. Hundreds of fire dragons were emitted from Ye Hans mouth, and the entire sky was dyed the color of flames, Ah~~!!! Hundreds of fire dragons roared up to the sky and fell on the huge monsters. . The monsters body was burned by Ye Hans flame, and soon fell down. Ye Hans powerful Fire-Style Ninjutsu gave all ninjas more confidence, Go! Ninja World Allied Forces Fight against many Ten-Tails split monsters. Ding! Kill the Ten-Tails clone, the system will get part of the Ten-Tails Chakra, the absorption begins, and the Tailed Beast ultimate evolution starts! Progress 0.0117%] Ye Hans mind suddenly sounded a system reminder. When he got Rinnegan, Ye Han felt that the systems help to him had reached its limit. He didnt expect the system to do it again at this difficult time. Help yourself. Kill nearly a hundred monsters to achieve such a progress, then a total of about 10,000 monsters can be killed to complete the evolution of Xiao Jiu, I dont know what it looks like after the ultimate evolution. . Susanoo! Ye Han turned on Susanoo and began to kill these monsters. Ye Han himself was the object of Ten-Tails key care. A large number of huge monsters came to Ye Han and Ye Han would also One one beheaded. Ye Hanfei fell on the Mingshen Gate and attacked all the monsters who wanted to destroy the Mingshen Gate. The progress bar of evolution is growing rapidly. I believe Xiao Jiu will be able to evolve in the near future, Tailed Beasts Chakra is his guarantee of final victory. Comprehensive combat has begun. Tens of thousands of monsters and the Ninja World allied forces hand to hand combat, just like Fourth Shinobi World War is officially starting now. Kill!!! The roar of ninja and monsters, as well as the sound of fighting one after another, many ninjas suffered heavy injury heavy casualties, The monster also fell a lot. Although Ten-Tails keeps splitting and attacking the ninja, the Chakra of Ten-Tails is still increasing, and when it was resurrected, the skinny body gradually became stronger. Crack, click! The cement that sealed the Ten-Tails seems to have been squeezed out of the ground by the growing tree seeds. It was just built by the entire Allied Shinobi Forces. It was broken open, and the Myojin Gate gradually loosened. When Senju Hashirama was about to start reinforcement, Uchiha Madara suddenly appeared in front of Senju Hashirama. Give me step aside! Madara! First Hokage said to Uchiha Madara in a chilly tone. Uchiha Madara has a chuckle on her smiling face: Hashirama, Ten-Tails are my main props to achieve my goal, how can I destroy you wantonly? Your opponent is me! Susanoo! Uchiha Madara started Susanoo. First Hokage also knows that Uchiha Madaras purpose is to let Ten-Tails consume Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength, but he has to fight it. If Uchiha Madara is allowed to kill wantonly, there will be more Many ninjas were killed by Uchiha Madara: Then I will defeat you first! Wood-Style Wood Human Jutsu!.. Chapter 408 (The 192nd Chapter Ten-Tails (five)) Uchiha Madara pinned First Hokage, the two sides fought a battle, and the other ninja There is no way to intervene at all, and can only fight the Ten-Tails division with all their strength. The strength of Ninja World united and burst out should not be underestimated. Ten-Tails split individuals were beaten steadily and retreated. Ten tails of Ten-Tails broke away from the Myoshin Gate. Ye Han was busy with Ten-Tails split into battle, and First Hokage was entangled by Uchiha Madara. Ten-Tailss ten tails turned into big hands, and Ye Hans Mingshen Gate, which pressed Ye Han on Ten-Tails head, was completely destroyed. Ye Hans Susanoo was also affected. Ohhhhhh~!!! Ten-Tails stood up again, uttered a loud roar up to the sky, and then clasped both hands as if a ninja started Ninjutsu in a hand seal. , With the roar of Ten-Tails, the sky suddenly darkened. The dark clouds covered the entire sky on the battlefield, and the lightning raged in the clouds, click, click!! As if the entire sky was angry, a series of buckets of lightning fell from the sky. Splitting the earth to pieces, and then dozens of violent tornadoes swept the earth continuously raging, this kind of majesty is simply irresistible. Faced with the prestige of heaven and earth, Yehan had no way. He had no idea that Ten-Tails would use Ninjutsu, which is so powerful in addition to Tailed Beast Ball, like ninja. Of course, the formidable power of this Ninjutsu surpasses the ordinary ninja hundreds of thousands of times, as if the end of the world is coming. How is it possible! Ten-Tails still have this kind of Ninjutsu? Gaara said in surprise after seeing it. Third-Tsuchikages face is ugly: There is no time to be surprised, let everyone come here quickly, Kazekage, we will join forces to set up defenses, otherwise Ninja World ninja will suffer heavy losses! Hateful, Chakra consumes too much Big, Lightning-Style restrains Earth-Style, I dont know if it can stop it. Boom! The storm of destruction and lightning are raging, To get all the ninja in, Ye Han used the Flying Thunder God Jutsu teleport to get near Tsunade and others, and shouted loudly: Everyone, come by! Ye Han Lord ! Ye Hans words passed through the bases induction device and notified all the ninjas. All the ninjas quickly gathered. Ye Han hand-sealed with both hands, Wood-Style Wood Locking Wall! As Ye Han increased the output of Chakra, a huge wood quickly rose on the ground, and soon formed a huge birds egg on top of the head of all ninjas, like a gymnasium for tens of thousands of people. The defense wall. Boom! Outside lightning and storms swept, Ye Han made the super large Wood Locking Wall constantly blasted the sound, Wood Locking Wall There were cracks, and it seemed that it might collapse at any time, and I couldnt help being very nervous. After a while, the outside finally calmed down, Ye Han withdrew to Wood Locking Wall, everyone also saw the outside scene. The terrain has changed, as if they have come to an unfamiliar place. Everyone understands the terrible danger they are facing just now. If Ye Han hadnt protected them, I dont know how many people there are. The ninja of the Allied Forces will be sacrificed. Ye Han also gasp for breath slightly, and his own Chakra was consumed more severely after fighting for such a long time. Ten-Tails saw that Ye Hans small insects were not cleaned. Suddenly became very angry, and a Tailed Beast Ball condensed in front of his mouth, and launched at many ninjas. After launching one, it did not stop, but continuously launched Tailed Beast Ball. Ye Hans Chakra is a bit unhelpful now. Although Chakra recovers quickly, he needs a rest. When he sees the Tailed Beast Ball, when Ye Han wants to do it, the Naruto and Eight-Tails of Naruto and Eight- The Tailsized Killer B came out, bounced the two Tailed Beast Balls, and exploded in the distance. Brother Ye Han, leave this level of attack to us, you should take a break and recover Chakra. Naruto said to Ye Han. Yeah, Ye Han Captain! You take a break, we are not vegetarian either. Many ninjas can also see that Ye Han is a little too tired now, and they plan to Ye Han fought for some time to recover. Although he was an enemy a long time ago, he has now become a comrade in arms fighting side by side. Is the world peaceful? This is the wish he made when he was very young. The world has realized it by hand, which seems to be a good feeling. Ten-Tails saw that their own Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails actually confronted themselves, and was furious. Ten tails attacked Allied Shinobi Forces and Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails, intending to attack them. Destroying the ninja of the Ninja World coalition forces is to capture the Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails into ones own body. All the ninjas of Ninja World were dispatched to launch various Secret Jutsu, Akimichi Clans Secret Jutsu, and after making his body bigger, he blocked a tail of Ten-Tails, Nara Clans shadow. The restraint technique was launched together and successfully anchored the tail of Ten-Tails. Uchiha Clan united and applied Genjutsu to Ten-Tails to make the Ten-Tails attack deviate. Five Kages combined with the various Ninjutsu from the ninja of the Jonin world, they were in a stalemate with Ten-Tails for a while, although their own consumption was very huge, and it did not cause any effective damage to Ten-Tails. , But he won a lot of time for Ye Han to recover. Maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ten-Tails in one go, Ye Han summoned Xiaojiu, and then let him restore the main body, Ye Han landed on Xiaojius top of the head . The appearance of a huge Tailed Beast, which is similar to Nine-Tails, shocked the ninja of Allied Shinobi Forces. This is a wild Tailed Beast instead of Jinchuriki. Whatever the Tailed Beast It wont let it run wild. After all, the destructive power of Tailed Beast is too powerful. The most important thing is that Ninja World does not seem to have this Tailed Beast. Is thisTailed Beast? Or Summoned Beast? Look! Ye Han Captain is on the top of the head of this Tailed Beast! Is this Ye Han Captains secret weapon? This Tailed Beast seems to have seven types of Tailed Beast Chakra on its body! Really! Ye Han turned on Sage Mode and also used Susanoo. The purple armor Kinoe covered Xiao Jius body, and Xiao Jius hands returned There are two artifacts, Longsword, which is a combination of Wood-Style, Susanoo, and Tailed Beast Chakra. The formidable power is even more powerful. .. Chapter 409 (Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Chapter 193) This is? Uchiha Madara saw Ye Han fighting, especially When Xiao Jiu appeared, pupils shrank slightly. When he was the strongest at the beginning, he used a method almost similar to Ye Han. This move is also called Susanoo, but what he is really curious about is where Ye Han got it. This Tailed Beast is similar to Nine-Tails. There are only nine Tailed Beast in the whole world. This is already recognized by everyone. It is impossible to add one more. And this one obviously has other Tailed Beast Chakras, but nothing like It is Ten-Tails that integrates all Chakra. Go! Xiaojiu! Ye Hans move naturally irritated Ten-Tails completely. Ten-Tails even felt the crisis and gave all his attention They were all concentrated on Ye Han, and attacked Ye Han like crazy. Xiao Jius flexibility far exceeds that of Yugito Nii created by Ye Han using Wood-Style. Ten-Tails attacks can even be quickly avoided. bang bang bang! ! The ten tails of Ten-Tails turned into big hands and kept falling towards Ye Hans body. Ye Han controlled Xiaojiu quickly to avoid, Well! Wood-Style, Tailed Beast Chakra, Susanoo three Longsword, the magical instrument of the unity of the two, cut off two of Ten-Tails tails. Ohhhhh~!!! Ten-Tails screamed, and the tail was repairing quickly. The tail Chakra dropped by Ten-Tails began to disappear, Ye Han I feel that the disappeared Chakra has been taken away by my own mysterious system. I glanced at the progress bar and found that it has risen a lot. Sure enough, the increase of Chakra by cutting off the main body of Ten-Tails is the fastest. Ye Han muttered to himself, and said Ye Han continued to attack. After several consecutive shots, the tail of Ten-Tails was cut off by Ye Han. Ten-Tails could only growl constantly, and he still lacked many effective methods of attack against Fu Yehan Ten-Tails. . Come on! Kill Ten-Tails! With Ye Han taking the lead, the morale of the Ninja World coalition forces has also increased greatly, and they are facing Ten-Tails in an all-round way. Launched an offensive, Ten-Tails used its tail to clear the obstacles, but was blocked by Ninja Worlds coalition forces to launch Ninjutsu, and fell into a passive state for a while. Its almost done Suddenly, at this time, in the top of the head space of Ten-Tails, Uchiha Obito appeared and used Wood-Style to link Ten-Tails, then Taking control, Ten-Tails shot dense wooden thorns on his body, making the charging ninja unable to evade for a while. Ahhhhh~!!! Many of the shot ninjas were nailed to the ground by the sky full of wood thorns, so that the morale of the Ninja World coalition forces was boosted. The son was greatly frustrated. Tsunade commanded loudly and said: The support team is going to rescue the injured! Take away from the battlefield to the base, and stop the Ten-Tails attack with all your strength without injury! No more casualties! This sudden attack disrupted the rhythm of Ninja Worlds coalition attack. Tsunades Chakra was very expensive in large-scale treatment, and now it can only act as a commander. The ninja of the Ninja World coalition army operates as quickly as a large machine, and with the presence of a person like Ye Han who attracts the hatred of the boss, the withdraw of the wounded personnel is not too hindered. Its you! Third-Tsuchikage, who is very old but still hot-tempered, screamed after seeing Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito, who caused Ninja Worlds current situation, was the culprit. All the ninjas of Allied Shinobi Forces saw Uchiha Obito appearing on the top of the head of Ten-Tails, their expressions changed slightly. The one who wanted to destroy the entire Ninja World except Ten-Tails was the guy in front of him. Now Allied Shinobi Forces has suffered heavy losses, but has hope of victory, and is least willing to see emergencies. Everything is you doing the ghost, wait for it and you will be solved immediately! When Onoki of Both Scales said this, both hands gathered on Chakra, and a white cube appeared in his hand , Onoki aimed at Uchiha Obito and shouted loudly: Particle-Style Origin Stripping Technique! The dazzling white light attacked Ten-Tails, and one of Ten-Tails tails drove Third-Tsuchikage The Ninjutsu attack was blocked, and the part that was attacked by Onoki of Both Scales turned into dust and disappeared, but the damaged area was quickly repaired. Compared to Ten-Tails, this level of attack has almost no effect. Instead, the tail of Ten-Tails drew directly towards the Third-Tsuchikage in midair. Although the flying speed of Third-Tsuchikage is fast, it is not as fast as the attack speed and range of Ten-Tails. damned! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom! The tip of the tail that attacked Third-Tsuchikage was cut off and fell to the ground. Ye Hans figure appeared in front of Third-Tsuchikage. Ye Han stopped the attack just now. Boy, thank you. Third-Tsuchikage saw Ye Han help him stop the attack. Start to talk Thank you for saying that according to his stubborn character, he hopes Ye Han will die. Because Uchiha Ye Hans strength is so strong, not only Uchiha Ye Han, but the entire Hidden Leaf Village is also stronger than other villages. If his Hidden Stone Village has such a strength, it is likely to invade other countries, not only to gain more benefits, but also to ensure the future safety of his village. But after fighting side by side this period of time, he understood how terrifying strength Uchiha Ye Han has, but Hidden Leaf Village did not choose to invade others villages. From this point, it can be seen that Konoha itself does not There is no aggressive heart. In addition to the comprehensive help Ye Han provided to the ninjas of various Ninja Villages during the Ye Han battle, it can be seen that Uchiha Ye Han, who once existed like a demon to the ninjas of other Ninja Villages, has become All the heroes of Ninja World ninja are able to help even if they face the leader of the enemy village. Their previous character seems to be really stubborn. Ye Han smiled at Third-Tsuchikage and said, Tsuchikage Lord, when you are old, go to the back and rest. Dont rush in front of the young people. You A scoundrel little demon, talking is still so annoying! Uchiha Obito looked Uchiha Ye Han said: Uchiha Ye Han, you are really strong, if you keep fighting Ten-Tails really It is very likely to be killed by you, but everything is also end here. Its time to make an end. Uchiha Obito said with both hands and began to hand seal, Ye Hans expression moved, thought that what should come is still coming after all. .. Chapter 410 (Chapter 194 Ten-Tails Jinchuriki (2)) Everyone retreat temporarily! Ye Han start to talk to all ninja The command shouted, the wild Ten-Tails may be able to rely on the superiority of the number of Ninja World ninjas to fight against the Ten-Tails. But Jinchuriki is different. Jinchuriki can use Tailed Beasts Chakra more delicately, and Ninjutsu has no effect on Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, the ancestor of Chakra, so it is compared to ordinary Tailed Beast. For Jinchuriki, who is in full control of Tailed Beasts Chakra, is stronger, which is more applicable to Ten-Tails. Whats the matter, Ye Han. Uzumaki Naruto looked at Ye Han in a puzzled manner. Other people also didnt understand why Ye Han wanted people to retreat and look at Ye Han. You will understood immediately. Just as Ye Han said this, the mutation had already begun, Ten-Tails roared to the sky, but his body seemed to be distorted The same space was absorbed, and quickly shrunk. With the effort of soon, the body of the Ten-Tails that was several times larger than the mountain disappeared on the scene, leaving only a humanoid creature at the location of Ten-Tails. Bah~! The sound of glass breaking, Uchiha Obitos crystals fell off, and the body seemed to be covered with white feathers, and there was an extra on his forehead. The diagonal Uchiha Obito appeared in front of everyone. Ye Han, is that Tsunade pointed to Uchiha Obito, his eyes filled with questions. Ye Han said with a serious face: That is Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. He gave Ten-Tails to seal in his body. The feeling now is completely different from facing Ten-Tails just now. Although the body of Ten-Tails is large, the weakness is also obvious because of the big reason, that is, the attack is not concentrated enough, and now the body of the entire Ten-Tails is all condensed into a human-sized body. Its like compressing the material, the power becomes more concentrated, and the body becomes smaller, which means that the ninja can be avoided more quickly. The degree of danger is far more than that in the wild state. Ten times more Ten-Tails. The only good news is that Uchiha Obito is now the human main body. If you hit it, it wont be useless against Ten-Tails as before. It really became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki! All ninjas faces changed drastically. Uchiha Obito has announced his plan to the public. All ninjas know Uchiha Obitos plan. It is to become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki and launch a huge Genjutsu to cover the whole world. More than this, Ten-Tails Jinchuriki itself is synonymous with horror. Although Ten-Tails is difficult to deal with, it is much easier to deal with than Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. Ye Han, what should we do with Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Thats just a matter of course, while he has just become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki and hasnt mastered Ten-Tails The power of you killed him! The grumpy Fourth Raikage rushed out when he said this. Wait a minute! Lord-Raikage! Gaara start to talk blocked but Fourth Raikage is so fast, almost no one can match the ninja present. Fourth Raikages body seems to be surrounded by lightning, with palm-like hands, piercing towards Uchiha Obitos abdomen, who has just become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki without any movement. PuffC! Fourth Raikages arm directly pierced Uchiha Obitos abdomen, Huh! It turned out to be Ten- in front of all the ninjas of our Ninja World coalition forces. Tails Jinchuriki, you really have the courage, but I want to tell you this is the stupidest decision you have made. Becoming Jinchuriki does not mean that you become very powerful all at once. You have to learn to use it. Thats right, Fourth Raikages younger brother became Eight-Tails Jinchuriki, and it took a long time to fully grasp the power of Eight-Tails, so he knew that this time was when Uchiha Obito was weakest. Suddenly, Gaaras nervous voice sounded in the distance: Lord-Raikage! Be careful! Fourth Raikage was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked up, he saw Uchiha Obitos The eyes on the expressionless face moved slightly, and the eyes stared at him suddenly. The Sharingan and the Rinnegan looked breathtaking. Uchiha Obito stretched out his left hand and grabbed Fourth Raikages arm, and then his right hand suddenly punched Fourth Raikages face, and with a snorted sound, Fourth Raikages arm was torn off. Ugh~!!! Fourth Raikage screamed and flew backwards. Fourth-Kage Lord-Raikage! Hidden Cloud Village ninja of the Ninja World coalition forces saw his leaders arm being torn off, all surprised and angry shouted, several people even rushed to it In front of Uchiha Obito. scoundrel! Go to hell! The Uchiha Obito of Ten-Tails swiftly punched, and in the blink of an eye all the ninjas of Hidden Cloud Village were hit Fly, the wound in the abdomen that was penetrated by Fourth Raikage healed as quickly as dough, and even the traces of the injury were not visible in a few seconds. Brother! Eight-Tails Jinchuriki incarnates into the Eight-Tails form of a fully Tailed Beast Transformation, reaching out to catch Fourth Raikage, bang bang bang! The powerful impact made Eight-Tails Jinchuriki even Crushed many rocks continuously before stopping. Ye Han and several people came here quickly. Fourth Raikage was covered with blood, his skull was violently hit, and needed urgent treatment. Tsunade quickly used Medical-Ninjutsu on Fourth Raikage, and he did not care for the lost. Stop bleeding on the arm. Lord Hokage, how is Raikages situation now? The injury is more serious. The brain has received a lot of impact, causing bleeding inside the brain. If it is not treated immediately, it will not be possible. What sequelae are left behind. Fuck! Eight-Tails Jinchuriki Killer B saw his elder brother being hit into a serious injury, and couldnt bear it. A Tailed Beast Ball quickly formed in his mouth, yes He shot Uchiha Obito. Boom! Tailed Beast Ball accurately hit Uchiha Obito. After the dust calmed down, everyone could clearly see the situation after the explosion, Uchiha Obitos body. Nearly half were blown up. Half of the body was blown up. Are you dead? At the same time as saying this, Uchiha Obitos body began to swell with only half of his body, as if White The same substance as Zetsu emerged from the body, and soons Kung Fu son Uchiha Obitos body was intact again. This weird situation makes all Ninja World ninjas feel terrified. With this healing ability, I really dont know how such a monster can be killed. Uchiha Obito turned his attention to the Ninja World coalition. Here, a finger pointed at the Ninja World coalition forces, and dozens of small Tailed Beast Balls appeared around the body. .. Chapter 411 (Chapter One Hundred and Ten-Tails Jinchuriki) Seeing the ninja in this scene, I couldnt help shuddering. Tailed Beast Balls formidable How power is all ninja know, it can be said that if a super-large Tailed Beast Ball falls head-on in the Ninja World coalition camp. Without Ye Han using Flying Thunder God Jutsu to transfer, even if all the ninjas in the entire Ninja World unite to use defense against Ninjutsu, they will be wiped out in the oversized model of Ten-Tails Tailed Beast Ball. In other words, there is no need for Ten-Tails to send out such a large Tailed Beast Ball. As long as you want to send out some small Tailed Beast Balls like this, you dont need a lot of Chakra, but the effect is more than Oversized models are more effective. Shoo! Almost when many ninjas in Ninja World had bad thoughts, Uchiha Obito had already sent out the Tailed Beast Ball. bang bang bang! ! The explosion fell on the Ninja World coalition forces. When everything calmed down, many ninjas fell among the coalition forces. This time the destructive effect was more effective than the previous Ten-Tails attacks for so long. What happened here did not escape the sense of First Hokage and Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Obito became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, Uchiha Madara seemed not in a hurry, but First Hokage was too anxious in his heart. But now his resurrection situation is a bit worse than that of Uchiha Madara. Now Uchiha Madaras strength surpasses him. The most he can do is to contain Uchiha Madara here. Uchiha Madaras fall in Allied Shinobi Forces will cause greater damage to the Ninja World coalition forces. It looks like that kid Obito has succeeded, and the attack is very effective. Uchiha Madara smiled and started to talk and said, is this the idea? Obito, since you want to become Ten -Tails Jinchuriki, please clear the obstacles ahead for me. Senju Hashirama said to Uchiha Madara with a somewhat ugly face: Madara, you dont seem to be in a hurry, dont you want to become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, what are your conspiracies? The person in the world who knows Uchiha Madara best is Senju Hashirama. Although the situation now seems to be holding Uchiha Madara in check, he knows that Uchiha Madara wants to enter the Ninja World coalition to kill him and he cannot stop it. I was only passively brought here by Uchiha Madara. Ha~! You said it was a conspiracy, how could I tell you, but this time I really dont have any conspiracy. I will become a Ten-Tails Jinchuriki as far as Im concerned. It doesnt matter, all I want is to launch Infinite Tsukuyomi. As long as the world of Infinite Tsukuyomi can be launched, there will be real peace! Hashirama, isnt that something youve been pursuing? Uchiha Madara opened her hands and laughed. Senju Hashirama looked at Uchiha Madara with a serious face and said: Madara, I have told you many times, that is not true peace, those are all false, you look at what you said Peace, how many people have sacrificed now. What is true? What is false? As long as everyone feels happy. Madara, you are crazy Yeah! I am crazy, but now I have a proposal. You should know that if I enter the Ninja World coalition and make a fuss, it will be more Many ninjas died, lets truce first, and watch the outcome over there quietly here? Uchiha Madara also sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff as he said this. Senju Hashirama has to admit that what Uchiha Madara said is not wrong, Madara, no matter what plot you have, I will stop you. Uchiha Obito seems to have tasted the sweetness. Hundreds of small Tailed Beast Balls were gathered around the body this time. Ye Han would not give Uchiha Obito the opportunity to use this move again. Sage Art Mingshen Gate! Boom~! Many Myojin gates fell in the sky, one by one pressed on Uchiha Obitos body, interrupting Uchiha Obito to release the Tailed Beast Ball. I can be quiet now. Third-Tsuchikage saw that Uchiha Obito was temporarily suppressed by Ye Han with the Mingshen gate, and immediately seized this rare opportunity In front of Fei, use his strongest Ninjutsu, Particle-Style: Atomic Dismantling Jutsu! ka ka! Boom! The Myojin Gate that suppressed Uchiha Obito instantly collapsed, and Uchiha Obitos body Slightly deviated and escaped the fatal blow of Third-Tsuchikage. But the lower body was also destroyed by Third-Tsuchikages Particle-Style. At this time, everyone also felt a sense of disharmony. The Uchiha Obito in front of him seemed a little silly, because he just merged with Ten- Tails has caused confusion in his own consciousness. Is there no reason to tame Ten-Tails? Now is a good opportunity to attack. Lets go up too! Stop! Normal attacks have no effect on him. The ninja below Jonin quickly retreats, and cant let him do it again. That attack, otherwise Allied Shinobi Forces will be completely destroyed here! Ye Han said to all the ninjas. Uchiha Obitos body at this time has been repaired. As long as the whole person is not completely reduced to ashes with a single blow, the next second will come back to fight again. But now is indeed the best chance to kill him, lets go Ye Han said to several people around him, and rushed towards Uchiha Obito first. Ye Hans kunai pierced Uchiha Obitos head. Suddenly black material appeared on the back of Uchiha Obitos hand, forming a shield to block Ye Hans kunai. Bah! Kunai and the black substance were immediately broken off. Uchiha Obito, the black substance, turned like a roulette and cut over Ye Hans body, Ye Hans face changed slightly. Underfoot retreated quickly, Uchiha Obito instinctively drove him to pursue Ye Han. Sand-bound heather! The sand of Uchiha Obitos underfoot trapped Uchiha Obitos feet like two ropes, trapping Uchiha Obitos actions. Boom! This kind of binding force could not stop Uchiha Obito at all, and the sand binding was directly broken free with force. Earth-Style Stone Fist Jutsu! A huge rock fist smashed from above, Boom~! Uchiha Obito was smashed into the ground. Boom! The fist of rocks collapsed. Susanoo! The voices of three people, Ye Han, Itachi, and Shisui three people, started Susanoo together, and three green, red, and purple Susanoo appeared, waving from three directions The magic sword slashed Uchiha Obito. .. Chapter 412 (Chapter 196 Dilemma) Susanoo, as Mangekyo Sharingans strongest Dojutsu, even the Ten-Tails main body cannot fully bear it. Whats more, now its just an incomplete Jinchuriki. As long as Uchiha Obito is struck by Susanoo of Ye Han, Itachi, and Shisui, it must not be luckyly escaped. Uchiha Obito seemed to be aware of the crisis, and the facial expression quickly became vicious, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Boom! A burst of energy erupted from Uchiha Obitos body, causing a huge explosion. Swish, several people who attacked Uchiha Obito also fell on the surrounding ground. Finally completed, thanks to your attack, Ten-Tails this guy feels life is in danger, and has to give up the fight for the initiative of the body, otherwise I may not be able to suppress Ten-Tails Willpower. Uchiha Obitos voice came from the center of the explosion. The smoke diffused and Uchiha Obito, holding a black Zen stick, appeared in front of everyone. There were several black Truth-Seeking Balls floating behind him. The irritable aura belonging to Ten-Tails just disappeared. Uchiha Obito makes people feel calm as water. This feeling is like being unable to check the character status in the face of people who have too many ranks. When I heard Uchiha Obitos words, the face of the ninja present was very ugly. Second Hokage said with a cold snort, Huh! What can you do if you become a Ten-Tails Jinchuriki? Your body is only human after all. , As long as you kill you, Ten-Tails will die with you. Second Hokage, it is because of you that Uchiha Clan is alienated by Konoha. Originally, Uchiha Clan was forced by Konoha. To rebel, it was a pity that Uchiha Ye Han finally resolved it. Otherwise, all the ninjas would have died here long ago. Its really a destiny trick. But Uchiha Ye Han, you are really amazing. Uchiha Madara turned on Rinnegan and squeezed almost all of his life force. In the end, he had to deposit his eyes on Nagato, relying on the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path to stay alive. Your achievements are beyond my imagination. Ye Han looked at Uchiha Obito and said: Uchiha Obito, whats the point of what you said about this? Since the first time I almost died in your hands four years old, I knew I had to become stronger. Okay, the Fourth Hokage and his wife saved my life and killed you and avenged them. Do you still think you can kill me, although you have Wood-Style and Rinnegan, but I have what It is the power of the true ancestor Sage of Six-Paths, this is a power that you cannot understand! When Uchiha Obito said this, he immediately launched an attack on the people around him, several small Tailed Beasts In the blink of an eye, Balls forming speed was about to catch up with Rasengans release speed. Several Tailed Beast Balls fell on the ground around them, sending out a huge explosion, causing some Jonin who could not be avoided to suffer an impact. damned! Lets launch a Ninjutsu attack together! Lava-Style Dismantling Monster Art! Particle-Style: Atomic Dismantling Jutsu! Sandfall Burial! Water-Style Water Breaking Wave! Lan Dun Fire-Style . Lightning-Style .. In Mizukage Tsuchikage Kazekage Under the leadership of Uchiha Obito, all the ninjas launched a Ninjutsu attack on Uchiha Obito. The black Truth-Seeking Ball around Uchiha Obitos body quickly leveled and covered Uchiha Obitos body. All the Ninjutsu fell on the black shield. All disappeared from the invisible, the black shield did not have any waves. How is it possible? So many Ninjutsu has no effect on him? Everyone was shocked, they all clearly saw their Ninjutsu hit the other side, so many Ninjutsu, Uchiha Obito unexpectedly Unscathed. Uchiha Obito said lightly: Of course, Ten-Tails is the ancestor of Chakra. All Chakra flows from Ten-Tails. How can you use Chakra to be effective. Amaterasu! Itachi suddenly issued his own Dojutsu. The black flame began to burn from the virtual in the sky and quickly rushed towards Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito quickly turned the stick in his hand to block Amaterasus attack. Uchiha Itachis eyes shed blood and tears. Using Amaterasu Itachis Mangekyo Sharingan also has a heavier burden, but this sneak attack also shows that Amaterasu is still useful for Uchiha Obito, otherwise it wont be blocked. Your Chakra has been focused on your eyes. I have seen through this attack. There are still a lot of people. Whatever you say here is the top expert of Ninja World. Launching Infinite Tsukuyomi will be risky. , Then clean it up. Uchiha Obito said that he used Yin-Yang-Style to create six short black rods, projected them on the ground, and then hand-seal with both hands: Six red sun formations! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! On the ground, a huge flower grew from the ground. Four huge Tailed Beast Balls appeared in front of the flowers. Uchiha Obitos goal was seen by everyone. He was planning to detonate the Tailed Beast Ball in the barrier and destroy everyone. Serve it in a pot. This fighting method Ye Han used when he was very young when he first went to battlefield, but at that time he was the one who was trapped. It was himself who launched Ninjutsus attack, but the original The scale is nothing compared to this, and there is no way to compare it. Second Hokage said with a serious face: Hateful, there are actually four. I can only remove one now. Kid Ye Han removes one. Then there are two remaining. Any one is enough. All the ninja lives in Ninja World. Then cut that thing! Naruto said. There have been so many Chakras gathered, even if the burst of formidable power is cut off, it is enough to kill all of us. Can that be defensive Gaara Said, but the faces of the people present are still not very good-looking. Although there are the top ninjas in Ninja World, the destructive power of such a big Tailed Beast Ball can smooth this place. As long as it is really eaten, almost There is no reason for luckily escape. If all the top people in Ninja World died here, then there is no reason for luckily escape in Ninja World. Is it true this time Many ninjas are all pessimistic, so the big Tailed Beast Ball, even the largest mountain range, can be razed to the ground instantly. .. Chapter 413 (Ye ??Han from Tailed Beast Transformation in Chapter 197) When First Hokage saw this scene, I naturally wanted to go here, but was Uchiha Madara stopped, step aside! Madara! The show has just begun, you should enjoy it here with me Let everyone gather Come here! Ye Han said, and the remaining tens of thousands of ninjas quickly gathered to Ye Hans side. The black material around Uchiha Obitos body once again formed a protective wall. When it was about to close, Uchiha Obito saw Ye Hans movements and said lightly: Do you want to defend yourself, then try it. After speaking, the black matter completely defended Uchiha Obito. Shoo! Four huge Tailed Beast Balls with a diameter of nearly 100 meters hit the barriers ground. bang bang bang!!! The huge explosion covered all the ground within the barrier. After the explosion, Uchiha Obito opened the defense and looked around. But he didnt find anyone, and his brows couldnt help but frowned: This is There are many more people outside the barrier, but Ye Han and others who just stayed inside the barrier. Many of these people also feel more confused, and there is a chakra that does not belong to them. Second Hokage instantly understood what was going on. Ye Han used his Chakra at a critical time to send everyone out of the barrier with Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Ye Han this time really felt that Chakra was a little weak in succession, moving tens of thousands of people at a time. It would be impossible for him to accomplish such a feat if he hadnt had the ultra-high Chakra Reserves. Soon other people understood how they came out of the barrier, and were very grateful to Ye Han. If Ye Han hadnt helped them over and over again, they would have Died in the battle with Ten-Tails. Ye Han, how are you? Seeing Ye Hans face a little pale, Itachi asked Ye Han anxiously, Ye Han is using too much Chakra now, and he cannot bear it personally. Ye Han waved his hand: Its okay, its just that Chakra is over-consuming. If the other side comes again, I wont be able to support it. Ye Han sat on the ground and replied to Chakra, Xiao Jiu became The palm size stretches out on Ye Hans shoulders/she heads Tianletian Ye Hans cheeks. Dont worry, he will never use that move just now. Second Hokage said, everyone around him nodded, and they all could see that Ye Han is very tired now. Ye Han had done enough, and they absolutely wanted to buy Ye Han time to recover. Second Hokage took Shisui, Itachi, Fifth-Kage Mizukage Terumi Mei, Third-Tsuchikage Onoki of Both Scales, Fifth-Kage Kazekage Gaara teleport to the barrier, and then Second Hokage returned to Naashiruto and Kakashiruto. Jiraiya and Jiraiya were brought into the barrier, and the two sides quickly fought. As the top players in Ninja World, it is still difficult to match Gaara who became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. The main reason is that the number of people who can cause damage to Uchiha Obito is quite limited. Only Naruto and Jiraiya in Sage Mode and Shisui and Itachi who use Susanoo can produce effective kills. Most of the others are restrained. . Uchiha Obito doesnt seem to be very satisfied with this situation. His own Chakra is far more than the people in front of them who dont know how many times, but there is no way to quickly take these people. Its really annoying, but There is a better way to deal with these guys, now is the time. Pop! Uchiha Obito clasped his hands together, and the Ten-Tails on his back suddenly fell to the ground, and Ten-Tails fell. Behind the ground mountain quickly take root and sprout. Boom! The earth is constantly shaking, and a large number of thick roots are surging around, a bit similar to the Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation used by Ye Han, but the formidable power does not know how much more than that. Thousand times. Almost the split second ground was lifted by the roots of the tree, and the roots began to actively climb towards the ninja. A ninja was accidentally entangled by the roots and quickly dried out, within-the -bodys Chakra has been taken away, just like Wood-Style. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , A person who keeps staring at us who are alive Because of the extremely fast spreading speed and the very wide range, the long-distance First Hokage and Uchiha Madara were affected by huge tree roots. Chasing Uchiha Madara and First Hokage. What is this? This is the sacred tree. All Chakras belonged to the sacred tree at the beginning. During the war, a person appeared in order to capture The princess who ate the fruit of the forbidden victory after victory, named Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, prevented the war with her own strength. Later, the sacred tree became angry and turned into Ten-Tails. She wanted to regain her Chakra. Otsutsuki Kaguyas son gave seal to the person who sealed Ten-Tails name is Sage of Six-Paths. How do you know this? These They are all recorded on Uchiha Clan stone tablet I want to know what happened to the later generation world that prevented the war? What can be done, the world becomes more Chaos, wars become more frequent and fierce. Humans who have Chakra will use Ninjutsu to kill more quickly, and more people die. Humans have been cursed since they got Chakra. When you know all this At the time I was desperate for the world. Now the tree is just trying to get back my own things, and you, as the Sage Body, are the main goal of the tree. When the tree opens and the flowers are reflected on the Moon, through the moonlight Use Genjutsu on this world, by that time all people will fall into a dream, and the person who casts this Ninjutsu will be me, Uchiha Madara. Now there are fifteen minutes before the sacred tree will bloom, and the world will come to an end. Hahaha~ Uchiha Madara said with a big smile with open hands. Ye Han saw this scene and knew that this world would really come to an end if he didnt stand up at this time. Ye Han looked at Xiao Jiu and used the possessing skills. Well, Xiao Jiu turned into golden light and entered Ye Hans body, allowing the Chakra in Ye Hans body to fill up quickly, and Ye Han activated the mode that fully invokes Tailed Beast Chakra, which is Tailed Beast Transformation, white light appeared around Ye Hans body, and a Yin-Yang fish-like pattern appeared on the front and back of Ye Han. .. Chapter 414 (Chapter 198 Transcendence) Boom! A powerful Chakra burst out around Ye Hans body. After being rushed away, Ye Han suddenly broke out of Chakra and made everyone on the battlefield notice. Thatis Ye Han Captain? What a great Chakra! Ye Han Captain still has such a great trick ! Everyone was shocked. From the beginning of the battle, everyone has improved Ye Hans strength time and time again, showing Strong strength beyond all ninjas imagination, this persons trump card is like a bottomless pit, but at this time, Ye Hans strength improvement is no different than a booster for the now almost desperate Ninja World coalition forces. The sacred tree noticed that Ye Hans Chakra was focusing on Ye Hans body, and thick roots crawled towards Ye Han. Suddenly there were two more blue wooden knives in Ye Hans hands. Purple Susanoo flames are attached to the wooden knives. There is a Yin-Yang fish pattern on each side of the knife body on the guard. This is a collection of two weapons consisting of Wood-Style, Susanoo, all Tailed Beast Chakra and Yin-Yang-Style, Ye Han waved gently. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The roots of the trees that came into contact with Ye Hans sword aura were all cut off, and even this mighty sacred tree could not resist Ye Hans weapon attack. Many ninjas entangled in tree roots and ninjas chased by the roots of the sacred tree were also rescued. I am extremely grateful to Ye Han. Without Uchiha, Ye Han would not dare to imagine the war. How to fight. Thank you, thank Ye Han Captain for saving us! At first, these ninjas thought Ye Han was the most terrifying enemy, but now they know that Ye Han is the most reliable Captain. Ye Han said to these ninjas: Everyone is the ninja of the Ninja World coalition forces. Naturally, we must help each other to save the ninjas trapped by the roots and hide behind me. Let the sacred tree continue to attack you! Yes! Ye Han Captain! The ninja who survived shouted loudly, and then began to rescue the ninja who were trapped by the branches. It was cut off by Ye Han, so there was no attack power, but the ninja who was absorbing Chakra had no strength to save himself. If he did not replenish Chakra in time, his life might even be in danger. Fortunately, the Ninja World Allied Forces just used the Flying Thunder God Jutsu to reach here. The distance between people is not very far, so Ye Han doesnt have to go too far to easily pass people. Save it. Ye Hans changes have attracted the attention of many people. First Hokage saw Ye Hans state with a smile on his face and said, Good boy! I didnt expect there to be such a trump card. Such strength has already Completely surpass me, Madara, your plan is about to go bankrupt. I admit that I have underestimated these junior ninjas, whether it is the Uchiha Shisui or the young man Uchiha Itachi Both have good strength. Uchiha Ye Han has even reached the same height as me, but it is not certain whether my plan will go bankrupt or not. Whether he can be Uchiha Obitos opponent or not. The expression on Uchiha Madaras face is also slightly fluctuating, though it seems that his junior has been favored by God too much. He is confident that he will ban Uchiha Obito at a critical moment and become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. Only by becoming Ten-Tails Jinchuriki can he stabilize this. The young ninja named Uchiha Yehan, now let Uchiha Obito fight that guy to consume his Chakra and observe his fighting style. Suddenly a black Tailed Beast Ball shot towards Ye Han, Ye Han kicked hard with his feet in mid-air, and the Tailed Beast Ball flew directly into the sky. Boom! Tailed Beast Ball exploded in the sky. Uchiha Ye Han, I admit that I still underestimate you. You are the biggest variable hindering world peace. You must get rid of you. Uchiha Obito flew to Ye Han to face Ye Han said that he had to stop him, or if Ye Han arrived at the trunk of the sacred tree, the sacred tree would be cut off by the guy in front of him. Ye Han got a little underfoot, and his body flew up and came to the opposite side of Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Obito, I know you, what I want to say is that you were cheated, and Infinite Tsukuyomi will not let World peace, its still too late to stop. Uchiha Obitos face changed when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Hans goal of striving for a long time was suddenly said by Ye Han that he was deceived. How could he believe that? Not to deny everything he did, he betrayed Konoha and even killed his Teacher personally. Huh! Do you want to shake my faith, but I would advise you not to waste time. As long as there are ten more minutes, the world will come to an end. Im just telling you the truth of what I know. As for whether you believe it or not, it doesnt matter to me, because no matter which option it is, I will kill you. I work hard to promote strength for this moment. Ye Han said and rushed towards Uchiha Obito quickly. You want to kill my Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, which is equivalent to Sage of Six-Paths, you are too rampant! Uchiha Ye Han! Uchiha Obito was deceived by what Ye Han said just now. It aroused anger, he didnt believe he was cheated, but Uchiha Ye Hans determined tone made him irritable, and the best way was to kill Uchiha Ye Han in front of him. The black matter formed a barrier to block Uchiha Obitos front. Boom! The sword in Ye Hans hand stood on this barrier. The powerful impact made Ye Han and Uchiha Obitos figure separately. In the blink of an eye, the two people fought together again, and the two people continued to collide in the sky. This kind of battle is no longer a rank that others can intervene. What other people can do is to do their best. To resist the attack of the sacred tree. The two sides fought head-on, and their talents in combat were fully reflected. In particular, Ye Hans ability to buy from the system mall at the beginning played a huge role against Uchiha Obito. Ye Hans shot speed was Uchiha Obitos triple, Uchiha Obito was beaten by Ye Han for a while. How is it possible! I have the same power as Sage of Six-Paths, how can it not be your opponent! I dont believe it! Its a simple truth, because Your goal is only to reach the level of Sage of Six-Paths, but I want to surpass Sage of Six-Paths... Chapter 415 (The 199th chapter Revolving Heaven is born) Crack! Uchiha Obitos black shield that can withstand almost all Ninjutsu was suddenly caught by Ye Han When split, Uchiha Obitos face changed drastically, and the figure quickly backed away. Ye Han is naturally chasing after him. Although Uchiha Obito within-the-bodys Chakra is several times higher than his own, he just forcibly uses Ten-Tails Chakra after all. The aptitude is not enough. The way to maximize the use of Tailed Beast Chakra, can only play about half of the strength of Ten-Tails, the Dojutsu Tianwei of Sharingan, which I am best at, is disabled to use. Ye Han is different, he can fully mobilize Xiaojius Chakra, plus Sage Mode, and better than Uchiha Obitos fusion of Wood-Style. I dont know how much fusion and Rinnegan are combined. Hans battle strength is higher than Uchiha Obito who became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. This is a rare opportunity. As long as you kill Uchiha Obito and take Rinnegan away, Uchiha Madara will not be able to resurrect, and Ye Han feels guilty for the dead ninja, even though it happened. All of this is an inevitable result, but it has a lot to do with him. The reason that really drives Ye Hans action is mainly to prevent the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya and Uchiha Madara. If these two people become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki strength, they will be far higher than Uchiha Obito. Puff! PuffC! Ye Hans slash cut off Uchiha Obitos black Zen stick, and even the belly of Uchiha Obito was given by Ye Han. The cut is almost like when Ye Han was cutting Uchiha Obitos abdomen, the Tailed Beast, who was forcibly collected by Uchiha Obito into the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path, ran out of Uchiha Obitos body. Obito, its almost time to bring me back to life. After all, you are just a defective product, not the opponent of that guy. I will help you complete the next thing. Uchiha Madaras voice suddenly said There was a sound in Uchiha Obitos mind. Shut up! Uchiha Obito exclaimed in his head. Dont you want Rin to be resurrected? I will defeat him and resurrect Rin! Uchiha Obito shouted angrily and shook Ye Han. With a fierce attack, Ye Han cut off a small amount of various Tailed Beast Chakras, and these cuts were absorbed by Ye Hans own system. This discovery made Ye Han feel slightly happy. The progress bar of Tailed Beast evolution has stalled just now, and now it is finally moving forward again. If Xiaojiu evolves to Ten-Tails, then his strength can become stronger. Uchiha Obito fought Ye Han, and now he can only rely on the wall-guarding stick made by Yin-Yang-Style and the battle with Ye Han. Ye Han uses Flying Thunder God Jutsu to cooperate with him. The fighting skills of Uchiha Obito hurt Uchiha Obitos body. Uchiha Obito and Ye Han are watching the sacred tree while fighting Ye Han. The flowers on the sacred tree are constantly opening. If you delay for another two minutes, the sacred tree will bloom in two minutes. The eyes shine on the Moon and through the moonlight, you can cast Infinite Tsukuyomi on the whole world, just stick to it. Ye Han also passed Uchiha Obito facial expression and knew Uchiha Obitos thoughts, but Ten-Tails Jinchuriki is Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, Ye Hans own power is not Uchiha Obitos opponent, even if its condensed in his hands All the long swords of peak power are actually only half a catty with weapons made by Uchiha Obito Yin-Yang-Style. Ye Han is also waiting for the opportunity. Uchiha Obito desperately pushed Ye Han away from the sacred tree. Uchiha Obito has only one thought in his mind, and he must not let Uchiha Ye Han approach. Sacred tree. There are only ten seconds left. As long as ten seconds pass, Infinite Tsukuyomi will be activated. At that time, Rin can be resurrected forever, and everyone can be happy. Boom! Ye Han and Uchiha Obito fought each other, their bodies separated, Its over! Uchiha Obito looked at the blooming sacred tree, his face He said with an infatuated expression. Yes, its over, but your dream is over. Ye Han glanced at Uchiha Obito and then launched Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Uchiha Obito noticed that the target in front of him suddenly disappeared without panic. Then he thought of Ye Hans Flying Thunder God Jutsu, looked in the direction of the sacred tree, and saw Uchiha Ye Han appear next to the sacred tree. The body is already-opened by Susanoo. No!!! Uchiha Obito yelled and hurriedly flew towards this side. Ye Han has already raised the artifact long sword in his palms with both hands and swung it with all his strength, Chop!! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The trunk of the sacred tree and the root separated instantly, and the upper face of the sacred tree fell slowly to the ground, bang bang bang!!! The trunk of the sacred tree fell completely to the ground, just now Uchiha Obito Everything I did was in vain. Those ninjas of Ninja World who are still fighting against the roots of the sacred tree suddenly discovered that the terrifying roots that can absorb Chakra all stopped for a moment, and then saw the sacred tree fall. Scene. The sacred treewas cut off very good! The sacred tree was finally cut off! This damned monster stopped! Its very good! Long live! Long live Ye Han Captain! All ninjas got understood from First Hokage. What does this sacred tree do? , Have been trying hard to cut the sacred tree, but unfortunately the attack power is not enough. When the time is about to come, they are almost desperate. Now the sacred tree has been cut off and the boulders on their hearts have disappeared and they cant see each other hugging and celebrating. Uchiha Madaras face showed a weird smile and said faintly: Its time to hand seal with both hands, almost when Uchiha Madara hand seal, suddenly appeared on Uchiha Obitos body A mass of black substance covered Uchiha Obitos body, and Uchiha Obitos body became stiff. Uchiha Madaras bewitching voice once again sounded in Uchiha Obitos mind: Resurrect me! I will fulfill your wish on your behalf and let you and the girl you like meet in a dream, Obito, this Give it up this time, you are not the opponent of that little demon, use the wheel Revolving Heaven to resurrect me! Uchiha Obitos hands began to gather, Uchiha Obito subconscious resistance, but Ye Han cut just now The broken sacred tree hit Uchiha Obito too much, and the seal was over when he resisted. Revolving Heaven Life Skill!.. Chapter 416 (Chapter Two Hundred Resurrection) Uchiha Madaras skin that belongs to Impure World Reincarnations iconic withered like a piece of paper begins to peel off, revealing the wealth below With vital skin, Uchiha Madara looked and yelled with his regained hands excitedly: Hahaha!!! Thats how it feels! This is the feeling of being alive! Hahaha!!! First Hokage By this scene, his face suddenly became severe. Uchiha Madara was about to be resurrected. How could this happen? First Hokage quickly rushed to Uchiha Madara, intending to interrupt Uchiha Madaras resurrection. However, as soon as people arrived in front of Uchiha Madara, they were restrained by Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madaras hands were clasped on First Hokages head. First Hokage felt that his Chakra faded rapidly, all After being sucked away by Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madaras right chest had the First Hokage cells transplanted, and the First Hokages face formed due to the too strong First-Kage cells had a Sage Mode face. so thats how it is, this is the so-called Senjutsu Chakra. Uchiha Madara felt Senjutsu Chakra in his body, and it was indeed very strong. Perhaps you are better at Impure World Reincarnation, at least not hurt Huh! Second Hokage suddenly appeared silently behind Uchiha Madara, Kunai Stabbed at Uchiha Madaras head. Uchiha Madara was taken aback, and dodged his head very quickly. He avoided the fatal blow of Second Hokage. The elbow rotated ninety degrees, and a punch was on Second Hokages wrist and Second Hokages elbow. kunai let go. Uchiha Madara used Yin-Yang-Style to create a black receiver from the palm of his hand, and stab at Second Hokage, hoo~! Second Hokages body disappeared and appeared in the blind spot of Uchiha Madara. Just now the Kunai had the Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula left by Second Hokage. Second Hokage caught the Kunai again and pierced Uchiha Madaras chest. Uchiha Madara raised his right hand Puff! Kunai stabbed Uchiha Madaras arm. At the same time, Uchiha Madara stabbed the black receivers into Second Hokages body. Soon Second Hokage, like First Hokage, was nailed to the ground by a short black rod. Tobirama, you are still so despicable. Izuna was killed by you at the beginning. I wanted to nail you to the ground like today Uchiha Madara said as he made a black receiver again and pierced into Second Hokages head. Shoo! A slash flew from a distance, Uchiha Madara quickly jumped up and avoided the slash. Boom! The slash hit the ground behind, and a huge gap was opened on the ground. Ye Hans figure appeared in front of First Hokage and Second Hokage. Ye Han just now Feeling Uchiha Madaras Chakras sudden and rapid improvement, he knew that what he was worried about had happened, and rushed here quickly. At this time, both eyes of Uchiha Madara also turned into dust and disappeared. After feeling Ye Hans Chakra, he calmly said: Uchiha Ye Han, I am not your opponent in this state. Well, you cant go head-on, you must get Rinnegan back. Uchiha Madara quickly ran in the direction of Uchiha Obito. Ye Han waved his hand to unplug the black receivers worn by First Hokage and Second Hokage. The interference of black receivers could not use Chakra at all. It is the most suitable for Impure World Reincarnation. Method, Ye Han used black receivers to trap Second Hokage. Ye Han boy, whether Ninja World can survive this safety crisis is up to you. Second Hokage is tough for a lifetime This is the first time to rely on someone else, relying on a younger generation of Uchiha Clan. First Hokage looked Ye Han said: Ye Han, Im really sorry, my Chakra was also absorbed by Uchiha Madara, making his strength stronger, and now only the people who can stop Madara Only you. Ye Han nodded and said: I am a member of Konoha. There are my relatives and friends in Konoha. Naturally, I will not look at Ninja World being destroyed, even if Uchiha Madara is resurrected. I will also send him back into reincarnation. First Hokage heard Ye Hans words with a smile on his face: Reliable young man, everything is up to you. This world should not be destroyed. Drop. Ye Han flew in the direction of Uchiha class. Uchiha Madara is the true owner of Rinnegan and Wood-Style. From the perspective of strength alone, Uchiha Madara is no less than himself, and Ye Han is not sure. Was he an opponent of Uchiha Madara, but he had no retreat at this time. On the day he came to World of Naruto, he had thought about what happened like todays scene, and now he is just facing it. When Ye Han came to Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara had already gathered two Rinnegans together, and the Ten-Tails in Uchiha Obitos body were also sucked into his body by Uchiha Madara. Boy, youre late Uchiha Madara smiled at the corner of his mouth. After rebirth, he has a young body and powerful Chakra. This powerful feeling makes people fascinated. You own Rinnegan, I also own Rinnegan, you own Wood-Style, and I have the same. The strange Tailed Beast you just released is just a state of seven tails, but I am Ten -Tails Jinchuriki, do you think you are still my opponent, huh? Uchiha Madara said with a grinning look at Uchiha Ye Han. Just now Uchiha Madara was chased and beaten by a younger generation like Ye Han. It was because this younger generation did not use all his strength. If the other side used all his strength, he would have to be chased. All these are a huge shame for Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara has been in Ninja World for so many years. All the ninjas of Ninja World will be afraid to hear his name. Have they ever received that kind of treatment? The strongest person in the world is Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara, although you are resurrected, it is still unknown who will win or lose. Dont think of me as Obito, he is just using my Rinnegan forcibly, Its just one eye. The real power of Rinnegan is like this. Limbo: Border Jail! Ye Hans eyes were swollen, and five suddenly appeared around Uchiha Madaras body, the same as Uchiha Madara The shadow rushed towards Ye Han. The sword in Ye Hans hand swiftly swung, two of the shadows couldnt avoid being cut off by Ye Han, and the other three shadows were taken aback and retreated. Uchiha Madara narrowed his eyes. Ye Han said: It turned out to be like this. After you turn on Rinnegan, you can see things in the invisible world, but what can you do? I am invincible in this state!.. Chapter 417 (Chapter 201 Ten-Tails vs. Ten-Tails) Uchiha Madaras main body cooperates with five shadows to attack Ye Han. Fight? Lets try it. Ye Han and Uchiha Madara both have Rinnegan. The average Ninjutsu has no way to cause harm to two people. The most effective and direct way for Rinnegan to deal with Rinnegan is to use Taijutsu to fight. Ye Han concentrates his energy highly and draws out two kunai with both hands. This is the weapon he is best at using. He entered Ninja World from 5 years old. Now it has been fifteen years, fifteen years almost It was all spent in battle, and it was time to show all the results of training. Ye Han escaped the attack of Uchiha Madaras first clone, and instantly appeared behind another clone from the blind spot. Kunai stabbed into the head of the Uchiha Madara clone. First Uchiha Madara thought: This is not Flying Thunder God Jutsu but Body Flicker Jutsu, so fast speed, straight tomoe Sharingan evolutions Rinnegan, then Uchiha Madara smiled at the corner of her mouth, and physical attacks were useless to shadow. Pop! The shadow whose head was pierced by Ye Han reached out and grabbed Ye Hans arm. Ye Han was taken aback, and instantly understood that his physical attack was not effective on something like this clone. Somewhat similar to Impure World Reincarnation, an immortal existence. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Ye Hans arm being caught, the other clones launched a dead-angle attack on Ye Han, but when they all rushed to Ye Han, Shoo! Ye Han said. The figure disappeared. Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Tobiramas despicable Ninjutsu is really annoying. If this is the case, then first absorb Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails, then you can kill him more easily. Uchiha Madara raised her head and looked in the direction of Uzumaki Naruto and Killer B, where all the ninjas gathered. Are you all together? We just settled together. When Uchiha Madara flew to the Ninja World coalition forces, Ye Hans teleport was far away. Uchiha was brought over by Ye Han. Madaras clone was taken aback, then attacked Ye Han. Ye Han has an extra Rasengan on his right hand. Unlike ordinary Rasengan, this Rasengan is infused with the power of One-Tails Shukaku Magnet-Style. One-Tails Chakra is still Ye Hans from Uchiha Obito just now. Stripped out. Boom! Magnet-Style Rasengan printed on the shadow, and quickly wrapped the shadow. Ye Han made a short black stick in his palm and nailed the shadow to the ground. After the incident, Ye Han also felt a battle erupting in the distance. He looked at the direction where the Ninja World Allied Forces were. damned! Ye Han instantly teleported to the Ninja World Allied Forces. In the face of Uchiha Madaras attack, the Ninja World coalition forces were almost unable to fight back. Uchiha Madara suffered a heavy injury to Five Kages in a very short period of time, and the Ninja World coalition forces were also injured and fell mostly. Ye Han saw that Tsunade fell to the ground due to serious injury and hurriedly came to Tsunades side: Tsunade, how are you? Its okay but there is no way to act for the time being. You have to be careful. Tsunade said weakly. The timely appearance of Ye Han did not make the situation worse. All four shadows surrounded Ye Han. Uchiha Madara looked Ye Han said: Did you give my shadow to seal, worthy? -of its you, Uchiha Yehan, but its too late now. Wow! Two chains jumped out of Uchiha Madaras abdomen, directly entangled in Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails On his neck, the two Tailed Beasts were trapped by this chain and almost lost the power to resist. This chain belongs to Ten-Tails, and Eight-Tails and Fine-Tails themselves belong to Ten-Tails. The chain is simply Tailed Beast. Natural enemy. Wow! Not good! Ye Han saw that the Nine-Tails in Narutos body was pulled out and hurried to leave. Naruto is a child of Fourth Hokage. At first, I promised Fourth Hokage to protect Naruto. Almost at an instant of Ye Hans action, the clone made by Uchiha Madara Rinnegan Dojutsu quickly blocked Ye Han. Fuck me! Ye Han clasped his hands on the heads of the two shadows, hooting, the two shadows disappeared, and they were moved to a very long distance by Ye Han using Flying Thunder God Jutsu. The other two fist hit Ye Hans body, PuffC! A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Ye Hans mouth, Electric light and stone fire! Zizi! Ye Hans body turned into Lightning broke through the defense of the two shadows. Ye Hans strongest weapon, the long sword that Ye Han had been using before, was quickly condensed in his hand. It cut off the chains that bound Nine-Tails and Eight-Tails. Uchiha Madara saw Ye Han attack. , The strength of the contraction was increased in an instant, Ye Han did not chop the chain, but chopped to the tail of Tailed Beast, Tailed Beasts dressed up body was captured, only a small part of it remained. Hateful! Ye Han reached out to catch Naruto and Killer B. Both of them were pulled away because of Tailed Beast. The current situation is very bad, but the life is still a part of Chakras legacy. The reason is temporarily preserved. The ninja from Hidden Cloud Village and the ninja from Konoha both rushed over, Mr. Killer B! Naruto! Yehan Teacher! Naruto, he Sakura came In front of Ye Han. Take good care of Naruto, Naruto is not in danger for the time being, I will take Tailed Beast back. Ye Han said, raising his head and glanced at all the ninjas. Many familiar faces in front of all the ninjas are now different. It was traumatic, and many ninjas had been sacrificed. Many peoples faces were covered with desperate expressions. This time the war was too tragic. Ye Hans fist squeezed tightly, and even asked himself to change the process of Ninja World plot to cause such a result. If Sage of Six-Paths is used to save the field according to the plot, I hope the miracle will appear more smoothly. , Maybe there is a little bit more or less, then its up to you to solve everything. Boom! Uchiha Madaras body erupted with a terrible Chakra, and the body also changed into a white haori, with black tomoe on the collar and cuffs, floating behind Uchiha Madara With nine black Truth-Seeking Balls, Uchiha Madaras face showed a confident and calm expression. The Chakra injection of Eight-Tails and Nine-Tails finally made Ten-Tails more complete and more balanced. Uchiha Madaras current one The status is the rank that has truly reached Sage of Six-Paths. There is no possibility of winning without using the final trump card. Ye Han was immersed in the system and saw Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. Ye Han said apologetically, Im sorry. Fourth-Kage Lord, I didnt protect Naruto, Nine-Tails was still taken away... Chapter 418 (Chapter 202 Fighting each other) After all these years, Ye Han didnt think about reuniting Naruto and Fourth Hokage, but they were both The Fourth Hokage and his wife refused. Ye Han also knows the reasons for their refusal. On the one hand, they hindered their promotion strength, and on the other hand, they prevented Ye Han from having a negative impact. After all, Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were dead and resurrected. Where is the dead is a taboo. Fourth Hokage smiled and patted Ye Hans shoulder and said, Its not your fault. You did a very good job. Without you, the entire Ninja World might have fallen. Ye Han, thank you for taking care of Naruto all the time. It is the greatest luck for us to see him growing up. Uzumaki Kushina also smiled and said to Ye Han. At this moment, Fourth Hokage injected half of Nine-Tails Chakra into Ye Hans body. Ye Han was taken aback, and said quickly: Fourth-Kage Lord, this Chakra, As long as it is injected into Narutos body, Naruto can fully recover. These Chakras will not change any results even if they are injected into Narutos body. Ninja World will eventually fall into endless In the dream, the destiny of Ninja World is now in your hands. You are the hope of everyone in the world. Go all out to complete your mission. Ye Han got the body of Nine-Tails. For half of Chakra, Ye Han also summoned Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. The two groups of golden light gathered beside Ye Han, and two more people soon appeared beside Ye Han. The familiar appearance made many people unbelievable, Jiraiya looked excited, and squatted and said: MinatoKushinaIts really the two of youyou are not . I didnt say anything in the following words. The death of Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina when Nine-Tails invaded Konoha is something everyone knows. Fourth Hokage smiled at Jiraiya and said, Long time no see, Teacher Jiraiya. OldTeacherObito him Kakashi didnt expect it to happen. I will see my Teacher again, with a little choking in his voice, I dont know what to say. I know that Obito has done a lot of unforgivable things, but I did not blame him. He just went the wrong way. It is the responsibility of my Teacher who did not lead well. Many Konoha ninjas were surprised to see Fourth Hokage and shouted: Its Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage! Fourth Hokage is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Compared with Tsunade, Fifth-Hokage is more popular, and at the same time in Ninja World ninja The reputation among them is also very big. I am indeed dead. This is only the Chakra clone that was sealed in Ye Hans body at the time. It will dissipate soon. I hope I can contribute to Ninja World during this period of time. Are there two more people, but it doesnt matter, first clean Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Madara waved his hand to release a large amount of lightning, and Fourth Hokage blocked the front and placed a space barrier and lightning. All that fell on the space barrier were moved to a distance. Flying Thunder God Jutsu again, forget it, it will not have a big impact, then just use Infinite Tsukuyomi to let everyone immerse themselves in the dream. Uchiha Madara , Is it too early for you to say this? Im still here and I wont make you happy. Ye Hans voice suddenly sounded, and everyone saw that Ye Han who just closed the eyes opened their eyes again. A slight change has taken place, and there are more tomoes like Rinnegan on both eyes, and there are six tomoes on each eye. Ye Hans body has also changed. The clothes on his body are similar to Uchiha Madara. The back of the clothes are neatly arranged tomoe patterns. There are black tomoes on the collar and cuffs, and there are also Nine black Truth-Seeking Balls like Uchiha Madara. It is all the ninjas who have survived in Ninja World. When they see Ye Han in this state, they will definitely shout out, Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, because Ye Han is almost too close to Uchiha Madara. Alike. Thishow is it possible This question could not help but pop up in everyones mind. Ye Han, you are I now have the power of Ten-Tails. I will be responsible for defeating Uchiha Madara. Ye Han Speaking, the body flew up to Uchiha Madara. Have you got the complete Ten-Tails a small part of Chakra, boy, you are really beyond my expectation. I have tried for so many years, and even died once. This power, you Its so easy to reach this height. I have to admit that you are indeed a genius. Ye Han fist clenched: Are you genius? I never felt like I was a genius, luck, hard work, and death. There are so many dangers, because I know that one day I will face this situation, and I have to control my own destiny. Interesting, I want to control my own destiny, but I want to control others Destiny, only expert can master destiny! Under my control, there will be no more wars in the world, and real peace will be achieved. My plan does not allow anyone to destroy it. You Uchiha Obitos idea was imposed on Uchiha Obito to make Uchiha Obito seem very successful. We are indeed a clan person, but I am not as great as yours. If the human heart is to be manipulated, what is the difference between that person and the walking dead? My idea is very Simple, protect everything I value, and also wont let anyone destroy it. Ye Hans tone was decisive, and the atmosphere was suddenly rattled. Ye Han and Uchiha Madara shot at the same time. Huh! Two people face each other in mid-air, fist with their right hand from top to bottom facing the other sides face diagonally and hit the past, Ye Hans fist hit In the face of Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara fist also hit Ye Hans face. Boom! Two people fell on the ground like cannonballs. The smoke was filled with smoke. Two bottomless huge pits appeared on the ground. One blow seemed thrilling. While everyone was still shocked by the fact that the fist confrontation had such a terrifying formidable power, ݡ! The two figures quickly rushed out of the huge pit, again in midair Meet. Boom! The two sides kept colliding with their fists and feet, completely giving up their own defense. Fighting is not like two ninjas, it is more like two rascals fighting each other, but the kind of fighting each other The destructive power is even more terrifying than S-Ranks Ninjutsu. .. Chapter 419 (Chapter 203 Infinite Tsukuyomi ) Earth and Shanchuan were both split by Ye Han and Uchiha Madara with a punch or kick, fighting The level makes all the ninjas of Ninja World feel that the destructive Ten-Tails just now looks awkward. Kacha! Ye Han cut Uchiha Madaras left arm with a hand knife, Oh! Uchiha Madara let out a scream. PuffC! Uchiha Madaras arm pierced a hole in Ye Hans abdomen. Wa! Ye Han spouted a mouthful of blood, even facing such a serious injury. Stop the desire/hope of two people to continue fighting. Ye Hans left hand grabbed Uchiha Madaras right arm, which pierced into his body, and then waved his right hand again, Chop! Crack! Uchiha Madaras right arm was also chopped. Broken, Ye Han threw Uchiha Madaras arm away, Uchiha Madaras body quickly retreated, and the black Truth-Seeking Ball turned into a shield to stand in front of him. Ye Han controlled the Truth-Seeking Ball with both hands, turned into a spear, and stabbed Uchiha Madara, ka ka! The shield of the black Truth-Seeking Ball and Ye Hans Truth-Seeking Ball spear Ruined together. Seeing this scene, Susanoos arms rose up behind the two people. Boom! Susanoos fist hit the body on the other side. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! S body is recovering at an incredible speed. The blood stains on Uchiha Madaras broken arm quickly stopped, the wound healed quickly, and then began to grow again. A few seconds later, the arm that was severed by Ye Han appeared intact. As for Ye Han on the other side, a light-transmitting hole was opened in the abdomen. The blood was also stopped, and the flesh and blood gathered like dough. Ye Han was also in the body almost when Uchiha Madara was repaired. The repair is complete, but the subtleties can be seen. Ye Hans recovery speed is a little slower than Uchiha Madara. After all, the power of Ten-Tails Uchiha Madara occupies the absolute head, and Ye Han occupies some of the face. Its not enough, but fortunately its just a little bit smaller in quantity and equal in quality. Is this..is the real battle between the gods A ninja of the common Ninja World coalition said the heartfelt thoughts that envelop all the shadows. The tragic war between Uchiha Yehan and Uchiha Madara makes people breathless. No one can participate in this kind of battle, not even other ninjas of various village Kage Levels. No ninja can withstand such an attack. The attack between two peoples gestures can break the mountain and crack the rocks. If another ninja touches it, it will be killed almost instantly. Both are Sage of Six-Paths level ninjas. Serious injury, other people can be imagined. This kind of rank ninja, one person can easily kill all the ninjas in the entire Ninja World. Uchiha Madara laughed and said: Haha! Boy, you are really amazing. Only Senju Hashirama was once my opponent. Now my strongest state has an opponent like you! Ye Han stared at Uchiha Madara, thinking about how to kill Uchiha Madara. Maybe Uchiha Madara can be killed. Only by crushing the brain of Uchiha Madara or removing Ten-Tails from Uchiha Pulling out from Madaras body, the last way is to seal Uchiha Madara. The First Type method is very difficult. Uchiha Madaras strength can be most clearly felt from the previous fight against Zhan Yehan. Now Uchiha Madara is fully engaged in combat, and he uses Flying Thunder God Jutsu sneak attack. The probability of success is very low. Tear Ten-Tails out of Uchiha Madaras body. Uchiha Madara is not like Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito forced Ten-Tails to yield. Rinnegan and Sharingans power is used to suppress Ten. -Tails, causing even Dojutsu to be unable to use, and the body within-the-body is not balanced enough, but Uchiha Madara has no such concerns. Is there a seal left in the end? Its not as simple as killing Uchiha Madara directly. I think hard about what else I can do to kill the other side. Ye Han couldnt help feeling his own Rinnegan, Ye When Hans Mangekyo Sharingan was promoted to Rinnegan, Ye Han got a Dojutsu belonging to Rinnegan, but that Dojutsu was too dangerous, not only because he couldnt escape luckily, but the ninjas of Ninja World on Battlefield would all die together and spread again. To be wider, the whole world may be destroyed, even more dangerous than Infinite Tsukuyomi, so Ye Han has never used it. Uchiha Madara saw Ye Hans eyes and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly. He could see that apart from his own younger generation, his concept is different from his own. Perseverance and Willpower are almost carved out of his own model. Its the kind of character who will never give up unless he achieves his goal. Only people with far beyond ordinary aspirations can reach their current level, but no one can hinder my plan. If I continue, Im really in danger of being killed by you, but my purpose is different from you. There is no need to work hard with you anymore, so everything should end here. Tear Pull~! Uchiha Madara removed the scarf on his forehead. Suddenly there was a gap on the forehead under the scarf, and the gap opened. A Rinnegan appeared on Uchiha Madaras forehead. There were nine tomoes on the eye, and his body rushed towards the sky. The speed is very fast. Ye Han saw this face change drastically and knew what Uchiha Madara was going to do. He was about to turn on Infinite Tsukuyomi now, damned! Stop it! Susanoo was fully on, with Power-of Six- Paths and Susanoo with the power of Sage are almost armed to the teeth, Uchiha Madara let four Limbo: Border Jail clones face Ye Han. Go open! Ye Han waved Uchiha Madaras four void clones into the air, Boom! The four void clones shot into the distance like cannonballs The hills are all pierced. Uchiha Madara saw Ye Han rushing over, throwing out dozens of black energy while waving, Chibaku Tensei! rumble, earth cracked, and the ground fragments quickly flew in the sky, Soon dozens of huge meteorites with a diameter of more than one kilometer were formed in the sky. Uchiha Madara waved his hand, and the meteorite group suspended in the sky, all fell toward the Ninja World coalition forces. .. Chapter 420 (Familiar Ye Han in Chapter 204) Dozens of huge meteorites fell from the sky, as if the end is coming. The Ninja World coalition forces saw this The scene is all desperate, Dont give up! All gather together and use Ninjutsu for defense! Fourth Hokage shouted at all the ninjas. All the ninjas will act upon hearing Fourth Hokage. Maybe even after the defense is set up, they will die. But they are unwilling to die without doing anything. Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Shisui all turned on Susanoo. Ye Han saw this scene and knew that if he did not go to the rescue, almost all the ninjas of the Ninja World coalition forces would die under the attack of so many meteorites. ݡ! Ye Han used the Flying Thunder God Jutsu teleport to enter the Ninja World coalition forces, and then quickly rushed to the high altitude, Kacha! Boom! A meteorite was cut into pieces by Ye Han. In the two halves, Ye Hans body didnt stop, and the figure quickly shuttled among the meteorites. The magic sword in his hand smashed the meteorites in the sky one by one. All the remaining rubble was also removed by Itachi and Shisui, and the rest was jointly resisted by all the ninjas of Ninja World. Finally the booming vibration stopped, and the meteorite rain in the sky also All disappeared. Very good! I finally came back alive! All the ninja cheered loudly, escaping from the death again and again, everyone was nervously stretched taut. Look! Whats that on the Moon! A ninja pointed at the full moon in the sky. The perfect and bright Moon had a circle of circles with nine tomoes on it. , Like a Rinnegan eyeball. One sentence made everyone look at the Moon. Tsunade and other Five Kages all changed their faces when they saw Moon change, Is that! If you are not mistaken, this should beInfinite Tsukuyomi! After saying this, everyones eyes on the battlefield became Rinnegans appearance , The body was sluggish, and soon the light of Moon enveloped the whole world. Many people in the country who are enjoying a comfortable life are also illuminated by this kind of light. Obviously, the night is like daylight. Infinite Tsukuyomi can penetrate even the shadows through the moonlight. Hahaha! This world finally merges into one! All disputes will not exist, everyone can get happiness in dreams! Controlling everyones dreams requires the next step, God Deep Forest Creation! Boom! Wherever the light shines, wherever there are people, the roots of the sacred tree have risen on the ground, bringing everyone who fell into Infinite Tsukuyomi It is bound to grow on the roots as if it were a fruit, and it seems to be the nourishment for the growth of the sacred tree. After everything calms down, only a few people still have their own consciousness. Except for Ye Han, the other people are First Hokage, Second Hokage, Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. All of them have One common feature is that they are all dead. Ye Han in midair saw this scene fist holding tightly, what Infinite Tsukuyomi means Ye Han couldnt be clearest, trapped in Infinite Tsukuyomi, he has his own Teacher, friends, disciples, subordinates, and women. These are the most precious wealth in Ye Hans heart. Is it still not prevented from succeedinghateful! Dont worry, I will definitely remove Infinite Tsukuyomi, even if it is my life. Ye Han fell on Uchiha Madaras before. What! It turns out that you did not fall into Infinite Tsukuyomi. It seems that it is because of Rinnegan. Whatever the hindrance to world peace will be eliminated. Then I will get rid of you myself. Come on! Uchiha Madara quickly rushed to Ye Han to attack. Shoo! Ye Hans figure disappeared and suddenly appeared behind Uchiha Madara. He swept across and kicked Uchiha Madara in the face, Shoo! Boom! Uchiha Madaras body smashed into a lot of fragmented ground continuously, clearing a road on the ground, Uchiha Madara reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and was planted with Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique formula on her body Yes, but after a careful inspection, Uchiha Madara did not find that there was a technique formula in his body. Just when Uchiha Madara checked, Shoo! Ye Han appeared behind Uchiha Madara again, Uchiha Madaras face changed, and his body quickly jumped forward. Shoo! Ye Hans face suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Madara. The fist with his right hand hit Uchiha Madaras abdomen directly. Uchiha Madaras eyes were big and his face was full. It was an expression of pain, and the body flew out. Boom! The body opened a channel again, scoundrel! What the hell is going on? Uchiha Madara thought hard in his mind, apparently he had been evenly matched before. , Now I have obviously become stronger, how can I present a lopsided situation. Uchiha Madara tried his best to control her body to stop, Limbo: Border Jail! Uchiha Madara quickly released her void clone, defending herself around her body, even if Ye Han suddenly appeared You can also repel it, and turn the black Truth-Seeking Ball behind you into an oval protective wall to protect your back. Ye Han walked over to Uchiha Madara step by step, looking at Ye Hans slow and rhythmic pace Uchiha Madara felt a sense of fear, a feeling he had never felt before . But at this time Uchiha Madara didnt dare to take his void clone to attack Ye Han. He had to figure out how Ye Han did it. Boy, how did you do it on me? Mark? Uchiha Madara said this while scanning her body with Rinnegan. Ye Hans mouth showed a devilish smile and said: Its okay to tell you, remember the fight we were in mid-air just now. At that time, I marked you and Didnt you find it? You can scan the blood in your hand. If the people of Konoha or Ye Hans enemies saw this smile, they would understand that the red demon of Konoha was back. Uchiha Madara looked at the blood from the corners of her mouth just because of being attacked by Ye Han. Rinnegan on his forehead scanned carefully and finally found that there is very, very tiny in the blood. His technique formula is a bit sparsely distributed, because all six chakras are the same as his own Chakra, so he never noticed that, then his face became very ugly, and there was a technique formula in the blood on his hands, so wouldnt it be more in the body many. .. Chapter 421 (Chapter 205 Play Disabled) damned! You still think of these in such a fighting situation! Uchiha Madaras complexion ashen, He didnt even think about that kind of fierce battle, but the young man was still calculating him in that situation, and he had to admit that he was successful. Because my purpose is to kill you, so I wont do those useless work. All the foreshadowing in front is for killing you at this moment. In order to make sure that you can be killed, I am After waiting for a long time, even Infinite Tsukuyomi allowed you to release successfully, but it doesnt matter, as long as you kill you, I will find a way to unlock Infinite Tsukuyomi! Ye Han, this is from Deidaras use of C4 when he was fighting Deidara. Garuda realized it there. Small things can sometimes cause deadly threats. If Ye Han hadnt fought various enemies for fifteen years, Ye Han wouldnt be able to progress to where he is today. Uchiha Madara uses Truth-Seeking Ball to seal her whole body. Ye Han cannot personally touch those black Truth-Seeking Balls, otherwise he will suffer heavy injury by relying on Ye Hans body. On the Uchiha Madara side, these technique formula markers in the blood must be removed. Under Rinnegans use, Uchiha Madara saw that the tiny technique formulas in his blood were almost all over the whole body. The body is also found in the muscles. The muscles are all the places where Ye Han had previously hit. Uchiha Madaras face became super ugly by Ye Hans calculation. If you allow these technique formulas to exist in your body, and then fight the young man named Uchiha Ye Han, you will really be killed. But why didnt he discover these dangers, but the other side told him all of them? This sense of violation made his heart a little uneasy, but now he can only destroy these first. You really are the biggest threat. I really underestimate you. You can clear it all in ten seconds. Uchiha Ye Han, it will be your death date! When Ye Han saw Uchiha Madara enclosed herself in the Truth-Seeking Ball barrier, those emptiness shadows flashed in the eyes of guarding Ye Han outside, and no one noticed the coldness. Those words that Ye Han said were waiting for now. . Ye Han opened his hands and Chakra quickly condensed. Those imaginary shadows that saw Ye Hans action would be as if facing a great enemy, Rasengan, or Tailed Beast Ball, Ye Han will have nine types of Tailed Beasts Chakra and Six-Paths Senjutsu Chakra are all integrated into this Rasengan. Compress me! Ye Han began to compress the huge Rasengan with all his strength. In the blink of an eye, the huge Rasengan was compressed into the size of a bouncy ball. The corner of Ye Hans mouth was exposed and said, Enjoy the gift I gave you. The super-compressed Rasengan the size of a bouncy ball disappeared in Ye Hans hands, and Ye Han also used Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Leave here. Uchiha Madara clears away all the marks Ye Han left in his body. Uchiha Madara suddenly sees a Tailed Beast Ball appearing in his stomach. The Tailed Beast Ball is not big , But the compressed energy is not less than that of a Tailed Beast Ball with a diameter of ten meters, and the formidable power of a compressed explosion is equivalent to a Tailed Beast Ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. A diameter of hundreds of meters is not too dangerous for Uchiha Madara. He can defend easily, but it is different in the body, even if it is a hundred times weaker than himself. Thousands of times more creatures can kill a person. Uchiha Madara saw the appearance of the Tailed Beast Ball, and then think about why Ye Han said that to him, and instantly understood why Ye Han had to tell him that Flying Thunder God Jutsu was planted in his body. The technique formula. He wants to die by himself, and he still wants to die on his own stupidity. Now his body is all sealed by the Truth-Seeking Ball, and basically is even throwing the Tailed Beast Ball No chance, let him bring about ones own destruction. But Uchiha Madara is not reconciled. Obviously everything has succeeded. He is the savior of this world. How can he let this junior named Uchiha Ye Han ruin his decades of painstaking plan here? And dreams. PuffC! Uchiha Madara inserted his hands into his abdomen, and held Ye Hans Tailed Beast Ball with both hands. Uchiha Ye Han!!! Uchiha Madara said no. Roar willingly. Its time to pay the price Ye Han looked up at the location of Uchiha Madara. bang bang bang !!! The black Truth-Seeking Ball was only slightly supported for a few tenths of a second before being torn apart by the impact of the explosion, terrifying The explosion spread to the surroundings centered on Uchiha Madara. After everything calmed down, a huge huge pit appeared on the ground, as if it had been hit by a meteorite. There is a dilapidated body on the ground. The abdomen has disappeared. Both arms have been blown off. Only the head remains intact, because the Senjutsu Chakra added to Ye Hans attack is very For ample reasons, Uchiha Madaras recovery from the injury this time was unusually slow, and it can be said that he died in one breath. If you didnt protect your head with all your strength just now or if the explosive formidable power was a little bit bigger, he would be dead. It can be said that luck in surviving this time has taken up a large proportion. It now takes at least ten minutes to recover. Wow! The ground broke open, and a person got out of the ground, half black and half white. If Ye Han appeared here, he would call out this persons name. Uchiha Madara sighed with relief when he saw the visitor, Its Black Zetsu, the timing of your arrival is very good, hurry up and use Earth-Style to take me out of here first, just accidentally After the little demons Tao, now the body has no way to move. It takes about ten minutes to fully recover. For these ten minutes, I can only rely on you. After I recover, I will kill the little demon and do it quickly. , That guy is coming over soon, eh? Uchiha Madara was taken aback, and found that Black Zetsu did not follow his orders, but was standing next to him, looking at him, and frowned. Wrinkle: Black Zetsu, didnt you hear me? I heard, the timing of my arrival is very good, isnt it? Black Zetsu said lightly. Uchiha Madaras face sternly shouted: I want you to take me out of here first... Chapter 422 (Chapter 206 Otsutsuki Kaguya) Black Zetsu is still standing there, his eyes are a bit playful, Uchiha Madara narrows his eyes and says: Black Zetsu, do you want to disobey my orders? You are my creation. As long as I think about your existence, you will disappear. You can try it out What do you mean by this? Black Zetsu shake ones head said: It doesnt mean anything, but Uchiha Madara, I didnt expect you to lose so quickly and so badly. Compared to Uchiha Ye Han, you are still a rank poorer. Are you here to laugh at me? Uchiha Madaras tone became cold, and Black Zetsu used Yin-Yang-Style. He was created to monitor the life of Uchiha Obito. Although he has his own ideas, the nature and clone should almost follow his orders. After his rebirth, Black Zetsu also did it in accordance with normal circumstances, such as hiding Uchiha Obito. One of the Rinnegan was brought to him, and now it suddenly seemed to have changed. No, no, Im here to help you. Then help me up. Wow~!!! PuffC! Black Zetsus arm plunged directly into Uchiha Madaras chest. Uchiha Madara immediately gave an order in his mind to obliterate Black Zetsu, but the order in his mind was sent, but Black Zetsu still did not happen, his body could not move. scoundrel! Do you want to rebel? Rebellion? Why should I rebel? I didnt obey you, you still want to say that I am yours Did Yin-Yang-Style created it? Let me tell you the truth, I didnt create it by you, nor do I represent your Willpower, I represent Kaguya Jis Willpower, only when you created Black Zetsu Appearing makes you think you created it. When Black Zetsu said this, the black matter attached to White Zetsus body began to flow slowly toward Uchiha Madaras body. KaguyaJi? Uchiha Madara said with difficulty. He naturally knew that Kaguya Ji, Uchiha Clans Clan Land stone tablet recorded the story of Kaguya Ji, that he ate Chakra fruit. The first person to have Chakra is also the mother of Sage of Six-Paths, but what does this have to do with Black Zetsu. You are thinking about the stories recorded on the stone tablet of Uchiha Clan. Those are actually carved by me. The seal of Sage of Six-Paths is Ten-Tails, and it is Kaguya Ji himself. Uchiha Madara said: ThenInfinite Tsukuyomi That is naturally a lie. Of course, Infinite Tsukuyomi is not a way to save the world. , But to unlock Kaguya Jis seal. I guided you to unlock your Rinnegan. Why me? Uchiha Madara wanted to clearly understand what was going on, otherwise Not reconciled even if he is dead. I did guide a lot of clansman of Uchiha Clan, but they all failed. Among these people, your aptitude is the best, so I chose you, but I never thought that there would be Uchiha People like Ye Han almost broke my plan. But dont worry, I said Im here to help you, so I will help you kill Uchiha Ye Han. , Of course the price paid is your life. Im not reconciled!! The black matter began to spread towards the Uchiha Madara whole body, wa ah ah ah ah !!! The severe physical pain made Uchiha Madara scream, but this pain cant compare with the anger in his heart. Everything he pursues, strength, dreams, and hope, are all under the words of Black Zetsu Complete destruction. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was the creation of the history of ninja, Ye Han has always been guarding against this guy. The original idea was to quickly solve Uchiha Madara, and then look for Black Zetsu to destroy it, but let the other side drill this gap. It seems that the worst situation will happen after all. Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina also rushed here at this time, and said in surprise, This is? They didnt expect Uchiha Madara to be like this. Be careful, dont go over Ye Han reminded two people aloud. Boom! Chakra gushes from the ground like a tide, and the ground is like an earthquake. Chakra flows into Uchiha Madaras body, causing Uchiha Madaras body to expand. All these Chakras They are all drawn from the ninja of Ninja World by the sacred tree. When Black Zetsu saw Ye Han appear, he laughed wildly and said: Uchiha Ye Han, teach your part of Chakra too! Several tree roots wrapped around Ye Hans body and jumped back. Directly avoid, Black Zetsu did not continue chasing, he knew that Ye Han owns Flying Thunder God Jutsu, and it was almost impossible to catch Ye Han with this. Then let him go first, and it wont be too late to solve it after his mother is resurrected, but Black Zetsu let Ye Han go, but Ye Han didnt plan to let Black Zetsu go. Black Zetsu is the culprit causing all this now. Susanoo! The flame rising from Ye Hans body quickly took shape. Susanoos artifact sword in his hand slashed at Black Zetsu, Kak, click! Black Zetsu hurriedly resisted, the roots and trees were all blocked. Cut off, and his body was cut off. Black Zetsu remembered that the man in front of him had given Uchiha Madara, who was almost the same as Sage of Six-Paths, to a cruel man who was disabled. The only man who could not underestimate at any time was Otsutsuki. Kaguya will be able to kill this man only when he is resurrected. Cut! Ye Han waved the artifact long sword in his hand and cut it at the swelling Uchiha Madara, Tear~! Uchiha Madaras body was torn apart with a deep hole, but The gap healed quickly, and the swollen body began to shrink. Soons effort had completely shrunk to the size of a normal person. A very beautiful woman appeared. The silver-white long hair was more than twice her height. Her eyes were Byakugan. The Kekkei Genkai of Hyuga Clan was originally passed on from her. Nine tomoe Rinnegan, it can be said that all Kekkei Genkai and Chakra were originally this woman, Otsutsuki Kaguya. Is it Yui? When Otsutsuki Kaguya saw Uchiha Ye Han, the first sentence turned out to be this, and there was a mother-like look in his eyes, which made Ye Han a little uncomfortable. .. Chapter 423 (Chapter 207) You are wrong, mother, he is not Otsutsuki Hagoromo, but the descendants of Indra, but Very good, so good that one has to kill. Black Zetsu seems to be hiding in Otsutsuki Kaguyas sleeve. He knows Ye Han very well, or that he knows Ye Han best except Ye Han himself. Its him. His purpose is to resurrect his mother Otsutsuki Kaguya. Naturally, he must be fully prepared. Uchiha Madara and the Uchiha Ye Han in front of him are both people who have aptitude to turn on Rinnegan. Ye Han was once listed as the No. Second, I chose to be a backhand, so I secretly observed Ye Han for a long time with Uchiha Obito on his back. The observations were made using White Zetsus network. He smelled a super dangerous feeling on Ye Han, thats it. Let him dare not even approach Ye Han. Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito almost completely believe that Infinite Tsukuyomi is the only way to save the world, but this guy named Uchiha Ye Han seems to have no heart to save the world. Different from Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito, this young man seemed to have only one purpose when he was young, that is to become-stronger. He is almost greedy for strength. As long as he is not seen for a while, he will find this young Peoples strength has taken another step. It seems that there is no limit and limit to improvement, and there seems to be a kind of mysterious ability. In addition to the only nine Tailed Beast originally created by Sage of Six-Paths, a new Tailed Beast is created that can be integrated. The power of a variety of Tailed Beast. This person is very dangerous, very dangerous. It is the idea in Black Zetsus mind. When this war broke out, he almost destroyed the results of his efforts for so many years. Uchiha Obito was almost killed. Uchiha Madara was also almost killed. Knowing that Ye Han could not continue, he immediately awakened his mother. Really, isnt it Hamura Mother, you have to deal with it carefully. This guy named Uchiha Yehan has an extraordinary strength, compared to your child Otsutsuki Hagoromo is even better and possesses a mysterious power. It cannot be underestimated. Fourth Hokage asked Ye Han, Ye Han, who is this woman? This kind of Chakra is already huge enough. Its incredible, its too dangerous. Fourth Hokage is another expert at Kage Level after all. You can feel Otsutsuki Kaguyas Chakra. This kind of Chakra makes him feel trembling. She is the ancestor of Chakra, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, all Chakra was originally passed on from her, and then she went crazy and wanted to recycle all Chakra, and planned to recycle all Chakra Everyone is their own soldier, and the whole world is a nursery. In the end, she was sealed by two of her children. One of them was the founder of Ninzong, Sage of Six-Paths. Ye Han explained in detail the origin of Otsutsuki Kaguya , Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were very surprised. The worthy-of is Uchiha Ye Han. It seems that you know a lot. Black Zetsu said after hearing what Ye Han said. I know more than you think. For example, Uchiha Madara was fooled by you and wanted to use Infinite Tsukuyomi to save the world. In fact, Infinite Tsukuyomi was just a ceremony to unlock the Otsutsuki Kaguya seal. For example, you often hide and secretly investigate me. I have long wanted to get rid of you, but I have never had a chance, otherwise the situation like today will not happen. Hans words made Black Zetsu a little sweaty. He thought he hadnt been discovered by observation. Fortunately, at that time, the gods and ghosts realized that Ye Hans danger had never approached. It turned out that the other side had been waiting idly for opportunities. Yourself. Huh! Uchiha Ye Han, although I dont know what you are calculating, my mother will absorb all the skills and have Chakra Reserves far more than you. You will not be your mothers opponent. You seem to be scared, Black Zetsu, but it should be easier to deal with Otsutsuki Kaguya than to deal with Uchiha Madara. Fighting this kind of thing, it is not whoever has more Chakra can win, whether it is Uchiha Obito Its still Uchiha Madara, and Chakra Reserves are several times higher than me, and I still lost to me. The little demon of arrogant! Its just that the gap is not big enough! Mother is the ancestor of all Chakra , I wont lose to you at all! Its really a little demon tone At this time, Otsutsuki Kaguya started to talk and said: I dont allow others to continue to destroy My nursery, return all your Chakra. The space mutation, originally in the battlefield, suddenly entered a world of ice and snow. Otsutsuki Kaguya quickly appeared in front of Ye Han. Grabbing Ye Hans face. Pop! Ye Han reached out and grabbed Otsutsuki Kaguyas wrist, raised his foot and kicked Otsutsuki Kaguyas chest, Otsutsuki Kaguya blocked his hand, and backed his body back. With a slight hand to hand combat, Ye Han is almost able to calculate the strength of Otsutsuki Kaguya. The strength is almost twice his own, and Chakra is even higher. I dont know how much I need to deal with it carefully. . Ye Han quickly rushed in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya, HuhC! Ye Hans body was instantly frozen in the ice, Haha, kid, mother is the ancestor of Chakra, any Kekkei Genkai They are all separated from their mothers. In this world of ice and snow, mothers can mobilize the power of ice as much as possible. You die here haha! Otsutsuki Kaguya grabbed Ye Hans head with his hand, intending to take Ye Hans Chakra All sucked away. Shoo! Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared in the ice, and instantly appeared behind Otsutsuki Kaguya, kicking Otsutsuki Kaguyas body with one foot. Boom! Otsutsuki Kaguyas body smashed several Ice Mountain in succession, and finally stopped. The injuries on his body were not serious, Black Zetsu looked surprised Ye Han: Flying Thunder God Jutsu, no, this space has been changed, you have no place to locate! That is definitely not a clone, because it cant escape the mothers eyes, could it beIce-Style . But how is that possible? Black Zetsu, who almost knew everything about Ninja World, quickly guessed what Ye Han had just used, but it was a little unbelievable. You know a lot. Ye Han did not deny it. As for how Ice-Style learned it naturally depends on the system. For Ye Han, strength can be improved a little. .. Chapter 424 (Chapter 208 vs. Kaguya Hime) Ice-Style claims to be Ninjutsu in second place, second only to Wood- in first place Style, Ye Han naturally noticed this Kekkei Genkai. After owning Rinnegan, the system mall greatly discounted Ye Hans fees for learning those Kekkei Genkai. Its a bastard if there is cheapness, and points are not of much use to him. It is used for promote strength. Mother, this kid will meet Sky Ninjas Flying Thunder God Jutsu, and he has many Ninjutsu. Its more tricky than your two children. You have to be more careful. The most important thing is this kid trump The card keeps on, I dont know if there are any tricks that I havent used. Ye Han rushed to Otsutsuki Kaguya at this time and had to eliminate Otsutsuki Kaguya as soon as possible. what happened. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The space split and Otsutsuki Kaguya appeared from there, reaching out and clasping Ye Hans neck. Boy, you cant run this time, lets hand over your Chakra! Black Zetsu moved towards Ye Hans body. As long as the body is covered, it will be difficult to move and must rely on Only the powerful Willpower can get away. Ye Han smiled, making Otsutsuki Kaguya stunned for a moment, Shoo! A Tailed Beast Ball appeared in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya, and Black Zetsus face changed: No! Mother, this is a clone! ! The Tailed Beast Ball was directly frozen in ice and did not detonate. Ye Hans calculations this time were also in vain, but Ye Han also saw it. This Otsutsuki Kaguya, known as the ancestor of Chakra, does not seem to be particularly good at fighting. Especially for its own use of Chakra, Otsutsuki Kaguya is in a very clumsy position, and the entire Ninja World has gone through so many years of development and research, and Chakra can be used more efficiently, just like Otsutsuki just now Kaguya uses the ability to move in space. Although you can move freely without technical formula positioning, the speed is not very fast. Compared with Flying Thunder God Jutsu, it is much slower. It requires your own body to get into it. Flying Thunder God Jutsu can move over in an instant. Otsutsuki Kaguya uses primitive methods, but there is nothing wrong with that. She can absorb almost all the skills, and just using primitive power can cause huge damage. There is no need to save a little Chakra. But another weakness of Otsutsuki Kaguya is that the combat consciousness is not very top-notch. Even with the strongest strength, the hope of defeating her is still very high. Otsutsuki Kaguya also seems to have discovered how tricky Ye Han is. It can completely threaten her safety. Ye Han must be killed. All the delicate ones slammed at Ye Han, Eighty Shenkong strike! Boom! A huge fist appeared in the air and slammed at Ye Hans body. Boom boom! The air fist landed on Ice Mountain and easily crushed Ice Mountain, which meant that it would be reduced for ten times. Ye Han rushed into the sky and avoided. Otsutsuki Kaguyas fist. So fast speed! Otsutsuki Kaguya was also surprised at the speed Ye Han showed. In the sky, he was able to quickly evade his fist, which would be bigger. Boom! A burst of gas sounded, and an oversized fist appeared. Ye Han had to retreat because of the distance. Hand seal in hand. Shoo! Flying Thunder God Jutsu started, Ye Hans body instantly disappeared in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya, and appeared on the top of Ice Mountain in the distance, with the top of Ice Mountain being inserted. A handful of kunai was thrown by Ye Han early before the attack, in order to prevent unpredictable dangers. First of all, to ensure his own safety, so Ye Han made several marks in this space early. Otsutsuki Kaguya looked at the top of Ice Mountain, Ye Han start to talk and said: Flying Thunder God Jutsu, it is indeed more detailed than the concubine Yomi than Ryosaka. Mom, move to the next space. He placed Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique formula in this space. Uchiha Ye Han is a super genius in combat, and Uchiha Madara, who became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, was almost caught by this. Get rid of little demon. Mother, you have just returned. You should quickly get rid of him while he is unfamiliar with you. If you let him escape, the consequences will be unimaginable. Black Zetsu knows Ye Han If you dont see him for a while, you will become strong. Ye Han was once a weak ninja, but he grew up to this point at an extraordinary growth rate. According to the story, it even surpassed the abnormality of the protagonist. As long as you dont die, you wont be at ease. Well, Im understood Otsutsuki Kaguya nodded, Rinnegan on his forehead mobilized her nine tomoe Rinnegans unique Dojutsu, the Heavenly Royal High, which can rewrite the surrounding world at will, and bring people around Dragging into the different space, the ice space where Ye Han is now is one of the space in the Heavenly Imperial Palace. The space around his body suddenly changed. Ye Hans underfoot fell into the sky, and he quickly controlled his body to fly. The underfoot was full of lava flowing in. Ye Han almost fell into the magma. He is now falling. Although falling into the magma will not die immediately, but the injury is certain. Although it has the abnormal recovery ability unique to Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, it is still just a human. Ye Han has done a lot of homework when he came to this world, because the memory will not forget but will settle. The villain character in Akatsuki, Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara, Otsutsuki Kaguya and Ye Han all remember roughly The ability of all people. This arbitrarily transforming space is also in the Heavenly Imperial Palace. Fortunately, I can fly after having Power-of Six-Paths. Otherwise, such a space would be too restrictive for people. Mother, kill him now, dont let him leave the technique formula in this place. Otsutsuki Kaguya nodded, Kill the ashes! Otsutsuki Two bones appeared in Kaguyas palm, and people rushed towards Ye Han. Susanoo! The ultimate Susanoo turned on. Ye Han knew the danger of the two seemingly inconspicuous bones. Even if his body was not touched, he would die. .. Chapter 425 (Chapter 209 vs. Kaguya (2)) Is it naive to think that Susanoo can resist the mothers co-killing of the ashes! Otsutsuki Kaguyas two bones shot Ye Han from the palm of his hand. Puff! Susanoos almost invincible defense was easily penetrated. Fortunately, Ye Han reacted fast enough that it was not rubbed by the two bones, as long as it was rubbed a little, it would be more. A terrible toxin can be spread all over the whole body instantly, turning the body into ashes. Otsutsuki Kaguya is not very good at fighting, but unlike Uchiha Madara, she has the means to ensure that she kills herself and must be handled carefully. Eighty Gods Air Strike! Boom! Ye Han Susanoo is too big to avoid the fist like Otsutsuki Kaguyas air cannon, so-called Susanoo, the strongest defense against Dojutsu, was crushed by these fist. Ye Han took out two kunai, six tomoe Rinnegan turned on the clear sight function, the whole world slowed down in Ye Hans field of view, Otsutsuki Kaguya released the eighty god air strike Gap, calculate the position of those fist in the next second. Shoo! Ye Han threw Kunai towards Otsutsuki Kaguya. Kunai shuttled through the dense air fist and appeared in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya in the blink of an eye. Otsutsuki Kaguyas eyes widened: Is this? She was slightly surprised at Ye Hans amazing kunai throwing technique. After all, there was no such thing as kunai in her era. Ten Gods Air Strikes randomly, a fist would be shattered when it came across it, but from so many attacks, it was shot in front of him. Avoid! Mother! Black Zetsu shouted loudly. Otsutsuki Kaguya has not experienced the changes of Ninja World, but Black Zetsu is a complete history of Ninja World, but he did not expect Ye Han. After possessing such a powerful force, he would still use kunai, a clumsy combat weapon, but he knew that the destructive power of kunai was limited, but the role of kunai was only to transmit and locate Ye Han. Otsutsuki Kaguya heard Black Zetsus words and reflected it, habitually opening the space transmission channel, because she felt that this is the best way to escape, No way! Black Zetsu start to talk reminded, but It was too late, Ye Han instantly appeared in front of Otsutsuki Kaguya, with a large Rasengan in his hand, incorporating many attributes. Rasengan! Ye Han merged with Senjutsu Chakras large Rasengan and imprinted it on Otsutsuki Kaguyas body. Otsutsuki Kaguya fell towards the lava that was rolling on the ground, just before falling into the magma. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Tons of TNT explosives exploded like. After calming down, Otsutsuki Kaguya stood in the center of the huge pit, looked at Uchiha Yehan flying in midair, and asked Black Zetsu: What is that? Its kunai, your child Otsutsuki Hagoromo created a new profession formed after Ninzong, ninja. As time changes and progress, many ninjas have fewer and fewer Chakra Reserves, so the way to fight is not against each other. Fighting, but to hone your skills and use some props to achieve higher results. Uchiha Ye Han happens to be an expert in this way, but I didnt expect him to have such a powerful force. Later, I will use this basic fighting technique. Black Zetsus original idea was to at least make Uchiha Ye Han and Uchiha Madara lose both, even if the last one dies. But I didnt expect that it was a person who almost died, but the other side didnt even get hurt, so I had to resurrect his mother Otsutsuki Kaguya first. Nindo is a trick. His mother has Chakra far beyond Uchiha Ye Han, and also has the top eyes of Byakugan and nine tomoe Rinnegan. The overall quality is higher than Uchiha Ye Han. It is dozens of times, but it will even suffer a loss in combat. It can be seen that Uchiha Ye Hans combat skills have reached the peak. But Black Zetsu still believes that his mother is invincible. Even if she suffers temporarily, it is just that her mother does not know enough about Uchiha Ye Hans fighting style. Once he is familiar with it, Uchiha Ye Han is still dead. Just let him hold on for a while. Ye Han saw that the environment around him had changed again, and threw the kunai towards the distance, marking the Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula, Ye Han could feel the other worlds own technique formula However, if you want to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to move Chakra consumed in the past, even if you are now, you cant bear it. The distance between the spaces is too far away. It is safe to do so to prevent yourself from getting lost and unable to go back. If the distance is really too far, Ye Han cant feel it, after all, this world and Ninja World are not in the same space. Otsutsuki Kaguya once again appeared in the palm of his hand to kill the ashes and rushed in front of Ye Han. She is not Ninjutsu on Taijutsu, but Byakugan, who has the strongest melee eye. Ye Han used Yin-Yang-Style to create two black kunai, with Senjutsu Chakra and Susanoo flames attached, Boo! Ye Han held two kunai and Otsutsuki Kaguya, right Fight the white sword battle. Ye Han showed Ninjutsus textbook-like fighting skills, and he just didnt let the co-killing ash bone in Otsutsuki Kaguyas hand spike his body. Otsutsuki Kaguya finally found a chance. His hair instantly formed a 1,000 sneak attack, and it pierced Ye Hans right arm. Ye Hans face changed and the Kunai in his hand was forced to loosen. Kaguya Ji seized this opportunity to kill the gray bones and pierced Ye Hans face, Shoo! Ye Hans body suddenly disappeared and appeared in Kaguya Jis body within-the-body On the side, when Kaguya Ji saw Ye Han disappear, reaction speed had already retreated quickly, but was still a little slower, and the Kunai in Ye Hans left hand lifted from bottom to top. Tear! Otsutsuki Kaguyas clothes were cut open by Ye Han Kunai, and there was a blood stain on his body. If the reaction is slower, Ye Han may cut his body. The blood stains were repaired soon, but Kaguya Jis clothes had not had time to be repaired. The beautiful scenery is in front of Ye Hans eyes covering all at one glance. Kaguya Ji can be said to be the most beautiful woman, but Ye Han Without that leisurely feeling, I just sit down and appreciate it, and continue to chase after Otsutsuki Kaguya before she reacts. .. Chapter 426 (Chapter 201 Mouth-Style is Flicker) Shoo! When Otsutsuki Kaguya saw Ye Han coming over, the bones in the palm of his hand were right. He shot Ye Han, shooting like a machine gun. Ye Hans expression changed and he had to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to avoid this attack. The two people have turned into a confrontation again. After the hand to hand combat Kaguya just now, Ji also understands that it is not easy to win the other side. Ye Han has been looking for opportunities to take Otsutsuki. Kaguya gave the seal. Otsutsuki Kaguya is different from Uchiha Madara. It has a real Immortal Body, just like those Tailed Beasts. As long as they are killed for a few years, they will be resurrected. Otsutsuki Kaguya doesnt take a few years, even if it is If you are killed, you will be resurrected in a while. The only solution is to seal. Using Power-of Six-Paths to motivate Chibaku Tensei, it will take at least five seconds to release. It is very likely that you will be killed during this period of time. This is for Ye Han now. Say the most difficult thing. Otsutsuki Kaguya is also discussing how to deal with Uchiha Ye Han. Black Zetsu start to talk and said: Mother, go to the Sulfate Sea Space. In the Sulfate Sea Space, his Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula There is no way to locate it, as long as you shoot him down into the sulfuric acid sea, even if he turns on Susanoo, he will be melted. Okay, then go to the sulfuric acid sea space. Otsutsuki Kaguya activated the nine tomoe on her forehead In the Imperial Palace that Rinnegan only possessed, Ye Han found that the space had changed again, and the air was full of the smell of sulfuric acid. Susanoo! Ye Han turned on Susanoo. Although Susanoo was also corroded by the sulfuric acid in the air, the corrosion rate took priority. The effect on Ye Han was not great, but it fell into the sulfuric acid sea. After a while, it will be corroded, and Ye Han also understands what the other side is making. Otsutsuki Kaguya launched a fierce attack on Ye Han at this time, eighty gods air strikes, killing gray bones, and rabbit hair needles formed by the hair, the purpose is to force Ye Han into sulfuric acid In the middle of the sea. Boom! Finally, one of Ye Hans fist was accidentally hit by Otsutsuki Kaguyas eighty gods and fell into the sulfuric acid sea. Zizi! There was a corroding sound. Uchiha Ye Han, you are finally dead now. Black Zetsu looked gloating at Ye Han, who was gradually corroding in the sulfuric acid sea. Suddenly, Ye Hans voice sounded above Otsutsuki Kaguya: Thats really sorry Black Zetsu, Im not dead yet. Both Otsutsuki Kaguya and Black Zetsus faces changed. Ye Han has already launched an attack on Otsutsuki Kaguya, kicking it from top to bottom, Boom! Otsutsuki Kaguya fell into the sulfuric acid sea. The corrosion of Zizi sounded, and the terrain changed again. This is a very ordinary but empty land. In Otsutsuki Kaguya, this is the starting space. Otsutsuki Kaguyas body burned by sulfuric acid began to repair quickly. Black Zetsu shouted at Ye Han: Why are you okay? How did you appear there, your Flying Thunder God in the sulfuric acid sea space Jutsu technique formula is impossible! Ye Han said faintly: Shadow Clone, dont you know. Black Zetsu got stuck, he didnt think of Ye Hanhui once again used such low-level Ninjutsu, hateful, those S-Rank Ninjutsu had no effect on his mother, and was actually restricted by the E-Rank and other Ninjutsu and Kunai throwing techniques. But he immediately discovered that this low-level thing is effective. Did the guy Uchiha Ye Han see it through? This guy must be killed. Otsutsuki Kaguya, is that you? The way you use Chakra is really clumsy and cute. Otsutsuki Kaguya frowned, and Black Zetsu was furious at Ye Han Roared: You scoundrel! All the Chakra you got belongs to the mother. How dare you say this! You should be grateful! Why cant I say this, Otsutsuki Kaguya compares humans to a nursery. If its not mistaken, its her idea to disperse Chakra, so that these Chakra seeds will become stronger after being bred by humans, and then use Infinite Tsukuyomi for harvesting, making herself stronger and at the same time I made soldiers by myself. Later, I even wanted to take back the Chakra from my child. I was finally sealed by my child. I dont think I have anything to be grateful for. Black Zetsu shouted: It is right to be one with the great mother. They betrayed the mother! People are not objects, they have their own thoughts No one wants to be another person. Freedom is the most precious thing, and you dont seem to have any thoughts about killing people. Dont you feel guilty? Tiger poison does not eat children. You even want to eat your own child, say To be honest, if this kind of person is put in the world I used to be, it would be extremely sinful, and a thousand deaths and injuries will not be enough to offset your sin. Mothers Willpower is everything, there is no need to ask others. Black Zetsu said proudly, Ye Han glanced at Otsutsuki Kaguya, Otsutsuki Kaguya facial expression did not change. Ye Han understood that this woman had been sealed for so many years and there was no point of introspection at all, or that he didnt regard the life of an ordinary person at all. It is life looking at it and saying nothing will be useful. Hey! The negotiation failed. It seems that I was not born to be a protagonist. Even Wood-Style Rinnegan owns it. Mouth-Style, the strongest Ninjutsu, cant learn it. p> Mouth-Style? The strongest Ninjutsu, why have I never heard of it? Black Zetsu is a little confused. As a history of Ninja World, he has never heard of this Ninjutsu. Uchiha Ye Hanzun is the strongest Ninjutsu, ranking above Wood-Style and Rinnegan. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, Mouth-Style? Just rely on speaking to make the other side realize that he is wrong and need to be corrected, or he understands that he is very sinful, and finally commits suicide. Ninjutsu, arent you very good at it. Black Zetsu also understood what Ye Han said about Mouth-Style. Black Zetsus face turned black, but because it was originally black I cant see it. Ye Han meant Mouth-Style is basically fooling. He once fooled Uchiha Madara and released Infinite Tsukuyomi. In the end, he died. Uchiha Ye Han wanted to fool him and his mother. In humiliating their IQ, damned, this guy must die. .. Chapter 427 (Chapter 211 Combat Plan) Do you want to delay time? Uchiha Ye Han, no matter what tricks you play, you dont It will be the opponent of the mother, the mother is immortal! And here is the starting space, the mothers Chakra will be fully restored soon. so thats how it is, but can it be sealed, right? Dojutsu, Chibaku Tensei, inherited from Rinnegan, is Dojutsu that exists exclusively for the seal Kaguya Hime. Otsutsuki Kaguyas face became cold when he heard what Ye Han said, what Ye Han said. Its not wrong, but when it comes to her pain, she was sealed by her own child. This is her most painful memory. Heavens Imperial Palace! The surrounding environment changed greatly again. Ye Hanfeis body in midair fell directly to the ground, his body was very heavy, Shoo! The two bones shot at Ye Han, and Ye Han underfoot tried harder to avoid Kaguya Jis sneak attack of killing the gray bones. At the same time, he looked at Otsutsuki Kaguya. Otsutsuki Kaguya was even more unbearable than himself, and finally showed the side of a woman, which made Ye Han a little relieved. Shoo! Two bones shot out of Kaguya Jis palm. Ye Han tried his best to avoid, Dont be too arrogant! Ye Han slapped the ground with a palm, Zizi! The ground lightning flashed, and quickly rushed to Otsutsuki Kaguya. Ye Han blended into Senjutsu Chakra. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Chakra also has a significant killing effect on Kaguya Ji who is immune to all Ninjutsu. Then try again with Wood-Style that incorporates Senjutsu Chakra, Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Eighty Gods Air Strike! Boom! ! Ye Han rarely used great move level Ninjutsu, but was destroyed by Otsutsuki Kaguyas punch. Black Zetsu saw this situation and gave Otsutsuki Kaguya advice and said: Mother, you dont need to kill the ashes. , Its good to be maimed by the mid-eighty gods air strike. He cant move fast in this space. He is maimed by his mothers attack. It will take some time for him to repair it. Black Zetsu also understands his mother. Although the attack power is very strong, the other side is scheming and does not keep his hands. It is a dangerous existence after all that delays. You must beware at all times. It is better to take this opportunity to kill him directly. Otsutsuki Kaguya nodded, and then waved a fist at Ye Han. One by one, huge air cannon-like fists rushed towards Ye Han. Even Ye Hans ultimate Susanoo could easily be crushed. Fist, Ye Han will inevitably suffer a serious injury if he is hit. Ye Han said faintly: Think you can beat me in this way, electric light stone fire! Ye Hans body released a faint light, leaped forcefully, and rushed directly into the sky. Boom! ! Fist shot down at the location where Ye Han was just now. A pit with a diameter of about two meters appeared on the ground. Ye Han would not suspect that this was Kaguya Ji start off leniently. The weight here made the ground firmer. Its like a diamond, if your body is there, you will definitely be hit into a serious injury. How is it possible that you can fly in this space? My understood is your Mangekyo Sharingans Dojutsu who can make your body elemental. Mother, go back to the starting ball space. I didnt think he could actually be in gravity. You can move freely in the space, but its a bit detrimental to the mother. Otsutsuki Kaguya mobilized the heaven, and the two returned to the starting ball space, and all the spaces walked over, but each space There is nothing to do with Ye Han. Flying Thunder God Jutsu, Space Ninjutsu, is really annoying, and Uchiha Ye Hans use and understanding of Ninjutsu far surpasses other ninjas, so it is only in the starting ball space that is most beneficial to the mother. In a showdown, consumption can also consume Uchiha Ye Han. Otsutsuki Kaguya and Ye Han are fighting again. You come and I go with you. Ye Han has the upper hand. Otsutsuki Kaguya was injured several times by Ye Han, but Ye Han also knew that the situation was not acceptable. I am optimistic. Although I have injured Otsutsuki Kaguya several times by relying on complicated attacks, those injuries are not at all harmful to Otsutsuki Kaguya. She can extract Chakra from the people who have been trapped in Infinite Tsukuyomi, and can only recover on her own. In comparison, I consume more Chakra. This stalemate must be broken, otherwise what is waiting for me is chronic death, and now Otsutsuki Kaguya is accustomed to his own way of attack, with Byakugans super Clear Sight Ability, he wants to hurt her It also becomes a lot more difficult. Boom! The two separated after a spell, Otsutsuki Kaguya was left with a Flying Thunder God Jutsu technique formula on Otsutsuki Kaguyas body, Ye Han launched Flying Thunder God on the way back. Jutsu. PuffC! Otsutsuki Kaguya was unable to dodge and was cut off by Ye Han, but immediately Otsutsuki Kaguyas arm was repaired and he punched Ye Han. Boom boom! Ye Han fell to the ground, and the shoulder of his right arm was shattered. The two of them fought together. At this time, the ground suddenly broke. A large amount of Chakra rushed out from under the ground and rushed towards Otsutsuki Kaguya, quickly replenishing the Chakra consumed by Otsutsuki Kaguya. Ye Hans face is slightly ugly. It seems that he cant seal other side alone. He must find a helper. Ye Han opened his system store and summoned Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. . Here? The two of them were still on the battlefield over there, and they were suddenly summoned by Ye Han, but they were still a little confused. Ye Han explained: This is Otsutsuki Kaguyas starting space, where she can quickly absorb Chakra who has fallen into the Infinite Tsukuyomi, and Otsutsuki Kaguya, who is the main body of Ten-Tails, has and Tailed Beast has the same immortal characteristics, and it is even more terrifying. The only thing that can deal with her is seal. I have a battle plan. I hope that the two can help me seal together. Ye Han puts his own battle. The plan was told to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina again, and the eyes of the two people were bright. Considering that the other side did not understand their fighting style, the probability of success of this plan was very high. .. Chapter 428 (Chapter 212 No Retreat) Fourth Hokage patted Ye Han said on the shoulder: Ye Han, you really are the most outstanding ninja. To be honest, when I saw Obito in that form, I didnt know how to defeat him, but you defeated so many powerful enemies. My life was saved by two desperately, and Konoha is also my home. I wont let others ruin it, but I might want to wrong both of you and remind them of some bad memories. Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato smiled and shake ones head Said: Although it is not a good memory, but we do not regret it. Kushina and I have seen it. You have done a lot for Konoha over the years, and it is very good. Can see We are satisfied when Naruto grows up healthy and happy, and you are so young, it is us who really say sorry. Uzumaki Kushina also said beside. At this time, the tide of Chakra calmed down. Otsutsuki Kaguya was suspended in the air. Several people looked calmly. Black Zetsu said in a mocking tone: Uchiha Yehan, it seems you do have a special The ability to even summon two dead people into the space created by the mother, but how can it be, its just two trash. Black Zetsu did not pay much attention to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushinas Meaning, the only person in the entire Ninja World that can pose a threat to the mother is Uchiha Ye Han. Ninjutsu of other people has no effect on the mother. Uchiha Ye Han needs help now, so it means that he is afraid. This is good news for them. Uchiha Ye Hans attack cannot cause substantial damage to his mother. Mother only needs to attack Falling on Uchiha Ye Han will even kill him. As long as Uchiha Ye Han is not careful, he will die. The Chakra of the mother in this initial ball space is infinite, no matter from which aspect The mother has no possibility of losing. trash? Thats right, but dont be too underestimate trash, there will come a day and will grow into a man-eating shark. Fourth Hokage smiled and said lightly, vaguely able to see the invincible The demeanor of Fourth Hokage. Ye Han shake ones head, Namikaze Minato, a man who used to be fearful throughout Ninja World, is now called a trash. If Fourth Hokage is given the ability to hurt Otsutsuki Kaguya, Ye Han can be sure of Otsutsuki Kaguya There will be no fight back in front of Fourth Hokage. The strength of another Uzumaki Kushina Ye Han is not clear, but as the former Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and it is not the half-cracker Jinchuriki like Uzumaki Naruto, the strength of Uzumaki Kushina might be better than Fourth Hokage Its a lot stronger, as Uzumaki Kushina was able to trap the Nine-Tails Complete Body when he was dying. Ye Han puts his hands on Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushinas shoulders, and transports Chakra, which is one of his bodies, to the two people. These Chakras are only temporary, as long as they are exhausted. Gone. Boom! The physical appearance of the two people has changed slightly, mainly in the clothing. Both people have tomoe patterns on their clothing. Fourth Hokage fist clenched said: Is this the Chakra of the Six Paths? It really is very powerful. I have never personally felt such a powerful Chakra. Uchiha Ye Han, your Chakra itself is somewhat inadequate. If you divide your Chakra among the other two people, how much Chakra you can have. I thought you could struggle for a while, but now it seems to be bring about ones own destruction, hahaha! Black Zetsu didnt let go of any opportunity to mock Ye Han, in his eyes Ye Han was the most annoying person he had ever seen. Ye Han said with a faint smile: Are you scared, Black Zetsu, but I can also see that you are very timid, otherwise Otsutsuki Kaguya will not be resurrected in this era. damned scoundrel! You are all going to die here! Mother doesnt need to entangle them anymore, let them feel the real despair. Otsutsuki Kaguya also felt that There is no need to fight with Ye Han any more. If you continue to fight, there will be no unexpected situations. Those situations must be avoided. Then use this move to end them. Otsutsuki Kaguya opened his hands, a black Truth-Seeking Ball appeared, and Chakra outputted with all his strength. Soon this black Truth-Seeking Ball began to grow rapidly. Soons effort, this Truth-Seeking Ball has swelled to about 100 meters in diameter, and Ye Hans face is a little serious when he feels the destructive energy in that Truth-Seeking Ball. Black Zetsus frantic voice sounded: Haha! Uchiha Ye Han, enjoy it, swelling the Truth-Seeking Ball will finally destroy everything in this space. Where do you escape with Flying Thunder God Jutsu? No use! As long as you die, the entire Ninja World will be completely destroyed! Ye Han turned to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina and said, Two, lets go! Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina nodded all at once, and now there is really no way out. If you dont seal Otsutsuki Kaguya, then the world will really be destroyed, everything that was once will become history and disappear, and family members of the village that she valued will also die. This is one The battle must be won. SwishC! The three quickly rushed towards Otsutsuki Kaguya. Mother, that man will also use Flying Thunder God Jutsu, be careful. Eighty gods air strikes! One air fist attacked three people, Boom Boom! Huge pits appeared on the ground, and the three quickly avoided. Soon Ye Han and Fourth Hokage showed a two-sided flanking state one after the other. Right below Otsutsuki Kaguya was Uzumaki Kushina. Shoo! Ye Han and Fourth Hokage each took out the silk kunai and shot them at Otsutsuki Kaguya, The same trick is in front of the concubine. It wont work for the second time, eighty god air strikes! Boom! Both kunai were crushed. Even Susanoo could easily crush fist kunai in an instant. Shattered. No, this is enough. Wow! Suddenly several chains rose on the ground, all flying towards Otsutsuki Kaguya, taking advantage of Otsutsuki Kaguya did not pay attention to the chains entangled Otsutsuki Kaguyas hands and feet. Huh! What does this thing do? Otsutsuki Kaguya wanted to remove the chain, but he didnt break it all at once. Dont underestimate me who used to be Nine-Tails Jinchuriki... Chapter 429 (Chapter 213 Sealed Three in a Row) Come down! Uzumaki Kushina shouted. Wow! The sound of the chain sounded, pulling Otsutsuki Kaguya toward the ground. The two women competed for strength, and it turned out that Uzumaki Kushina won. This is? Otsutsuki Kaguya frowned. Mother is the seal technique later developed by ninja. She once sealed Nine-Tails Secret Jutsu. Her physique is the Sage Body passed down from your child Otsutsuki Hamura. Beast has a special bonus, which can be said to be the most suitable physique for the strength of the seal mother. After Uchiha Ye Hans six chakras, the seal ability is enhanced. Black Zetsu start to talk explained. Nine-Tails is the strongest Tailed Beast. The Secret Jutsu that can seal Nine-Tails is already the Sealing Jutsu of the highest rank. If it werent for Uzumaki Kushinas labor, the state of the body was reduced to the highest. In the worst case, if Uzumaki Kushinas body is intact, the result is still unknown. The most likely result is that Nine-Tails will be re-sealed into his body by Uzumaki Kushina without any resistance. In that situation, two people can pull Nine-Tails and go to hells ninja together. At that time, almost no one was able to do this, not by Black Zetsu. Said trash is the most powerful ninja in Ninja World. Otsutsuki Kaguyas eyes narrowed slightly: No wonder I have restrained my power, but I want to seal if I want to rely on this level of seal technique, Im so naive! Eighty Gods Air Strike! Boom! One after another fist smashed towards Uzumaki Kushina, Uzumaki Kushina quickly avoided, and the ground shattered. Huge potholes appeared. Fortunately, Uzumaki Kushina, who got the Chakra from Ye Han, learned how to fly. Otherwise, he might suffer serious injury in this attack. Wow! A chain appeared again, this time the chain was put directly on Otsutsuki Kaguyas neck, Be honest! Ye Han and Fourth Hokage After seeing the sweat, Uzumaki Kushina is too strong, right? This is the ancestor of Ten-Tails main body Chakra, Otsutsuki Kaguya, you are just like a pet to be trapped. Ye Han understands that Fourth Hokage is definitely not the opponent of Uzumaki Kushina. If it werent for the confidentiality of every Jinchuriki in Ninja Village, Uzumaki Kushinas reputation in Ninja World would definitely be better than Fourth Hokages Yellow Flash is even louder. What are you looking at, dont hurry up! I wont be able to restrain her anymore! Uzumaki Kushina saw Fourth Hokage and Ye Han, two big men, watching at such an important time, suddenly. Dont get angry. On hearing Uzumaki Kushinas roar, Fourth Hokage and Ye Han reacted, Wood-Style Wood Dragon Jutsu! Ye Han used Wood-Style integrated with Senjutsu Chakra. Wood-Style can suppress Chakra. With Uzumaki Kushinas seal technique, it will double the suppression effect. However, with the size of the wooden dragon, where can it be flexibly avoided, Otsutsuki Kaguyas eighty divine air strikes were destroyed when it hit Ye Hans wooden dragon and turned into sawdust. Black Zetsu start to talk and said: You are just struggling in vain! Obediently surrender, you can save some pain. Well! The effect is sufficient. Its gone. What! Otsutsuki Kaguya looked up and saw Fourth Hokage appeared there. Kill the ashes! Otsutsuki Kaguya had two bones in his palm, and he was about to stab the Fourth Hokage. Uzumaki Kushina, both hands sealed with all his strength, Wow! The loose chain just now tightened instantly, spreading Otsutsuki Kaguyas body up to the sky in abig shape. Fourth Hokage conducts a hand seal face to face: Si-Hai-Wei-Mao-Xu-Zi-You-Wu-Si. After the hand seal is completed, put your hands together and shout out loudly: Dead Demon Consuming Seal! Suddenly, a huge ghost-like figure appeared behind Fourth Hokage. The body was a bit transparent, but the ghost-like hideous face, gray and white, could still be clearly seen. She has long hair, golden pain, purple skin, a dagger in her mouth, and her face seems to be smiling at Otsutsuki Kaguya. Black Zetsu and Otsutsuki Kaguya have seen the Shinigami behind Fourth Hokage because they are now one. Black Zetsu is naturally timid. They are terrified when they see this strange thing. Fourth Hokage yelled: scoundrel! Whats behind you! What do you want to do? Fuck! Fourth Hokages hands rested on Otsutsuki Kaguyas shoulders and Shinigamis right hand Lifting up, a dense curse-seal appeared on the arm, one hand directly penetrated the back of the phantom in front of Shinigami, drilled out of Fourth Hokages abdomen and directly caught Otsutsuki Kaguyas abdomen. Otsutsuki Kaguyas body shook, his soul was caught, and he couldnt move. Fourth Hokage smiled at Black Zetsu and Otsutsuki Kaguya and said, Yes, you dont know what this is. This is the Dead Demon Consuming Seal. The one behind me is Shinigami. This Jutsu is Seal the Secret Jutsu of the opponents soul. The price is to sell his soul together. It is the Forbidden Jutsu of the caster. damned! There is such a Ninjutsu! The current Ninja World is not as weak and deceptive as the era you used to live in. After so many years of growth, Ninja World has emerged one after another powerful ninja, invented one after another powerful Ninjutsu, it is no longer you This is the power that belongs to our ninja! Fourth Hokage pulled Otsutsuki Kaguyas soul with all his strength when he said this, but with all his strength, he can only slightly reduce the soul of Otsutsuki Kaguya. Pulling out a bit, Otsutsuki Kaguyas Chakra is really too strong. Black Zetsu also discovered this situation and laughed and said: Haha, I was shocked. I didnt expect ninja to have developed such a dangerous Sealing Jutsu, but with your strength, there is no way to My mothers soul is sealed! I will kill you all in a while! Fourth Hokage said with a smile on his face: I wanted to just pull you all to death. It looks like a failure. , But my mission is also completed. Otsutsuki Kaguya and Black Zetsu were shocked because the strength shown by Uzumaki Kushina and Fourth Hokage even forgot the existence of Uchiha Ye Han. Suddenly, Uchiha Yehans nightmare-like voice sounded behind Otsutsuki Kaguya: Chibaku Tensei.. Chapter 430 (Chapter 214 Seal Kaguya) This is a series of seal packages prepared by Ye Han, and only three of them can use Sealing Jutsu, this is the highest achievement of Ninja Worlds development for so many years with its own wisdom. With one person, even the most powerful Tailed Beast Nine-Tails can be pulled to the end of Sealing Jutsu, which has surpassed Sage of Six-Paths as the Sealing Ten-Tails Chipaku Tensei in terms of detail. After all, Chibaku Tensei needs to rely on Rinnegans heaven defying eyes. Ghoul seal, this Sealing Jutsu Ye Han has never forgotten, but always sees the Naruto animation is over, Ye Han also thinks that it is the highest achievement of mankind, anyone can use Forbidden Jutsu , As long as you dedicate your soul, it is the terrible Ninjutsu who can truly die with the pebble and the stone. Ye Han has been accumulating his own eyes-power just now. In order to achieve the maximum effect of Chibaku Tensei, he seized the attack opportunity created by Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina for him, and instantly used Flying Thunder God Jutsu. teleport here. When Ye Hans voice sounded behind Otsutsuki Kaguya, Otsutsuki Kaguya wanted to struggle, but the body was locked by Uzumaki Kushina, and the soul was captured by Fourth Hokage. Now the body or Chakra cant be used. The looked Ye Hans hands were close to him, and he had no resistance. Pop! Ye Han put his hands on Otsutsuki Kaguyas shoulders, and the sky in the sky showed a huge image like the king of Ming, and his hands gradually folded. No~~!!! Damned, I will never let you seal mother like this! Black Zetsu got out of Otsutsuki Kaguyas sleeve and quickly covered Ye Hans body. Trying to control Ye Hans body to let Ye Han relieve Chibaku Tensei, the Sealing Jutsu. Ye Han releases his eyes-power with all his strength. Although his body cannot move, Rinnegans power can still be activated. Black Zetsus Willpower cant compete with Ye Han. Its useless. Black Zetsu, you cant stop me. Black Zetsu knew what Ye Han said was right, clenched the teeth and shouted: Then let you become a resurrected mother like Uchiha Madara Sacrifice! Black Zetsu began to erode Ye Hans body, intending to resurrect Otsutsuki Kaguya with another body just like he had eroded Uchiha Madaras body before. Otsutsuki Kaguya heard Black Zetsus words too. With a fierce attack, I used the power of the whole body to condense a little Chakra. A bone spike appeared behind Otsutsuki Kaguya. PuffC! bone spike penetrated Ye Hans abdomen. Ye Han felt a force injected into his body. When Ye Han wanted to feel it, this force was Disappeared, Ye Han didnt have time to think about anything at this time. While resisting Black Zetsus consciousness, he was also releasing Chibaku Tensei. The nine tomoe Rinnegan on Otsutsuki Kaguyas forehead gradually dimmed and began to close slowly. The seal has already begun. Once the seal is started, the seal is irreversible. Otsutsuki Kaguya said with emotion, I cant think ofI It was once again lost in the hands of these scattered Chakras. Chibaku Tensei has been released, Ye Han forcefully removed the Black Zetsu from his body while using the system to recover Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina. . Black Zetsu shouted desperately: No~! You damned Uchiha Ye Han! My efforts for so many years must not fall short! I was sealed like this, I am not reconciled! You have done enough bad things, now is the time to accept the retribution, Black Zetsu. Shinigami saw Fourth Hokages soul disappear, and the golden pupils glanced at Ye Han again , Seems to know that Ye Han has taken away his food again. Ye Han was shocked. Damned, I was able to see this guy the last time I took away the soul of Fourth Hokage. Ye Han is also careful about this product that even Chakra cant explain. Have to panic. Fortunately, Shinigami only glanced at Ye Han and disappeared. Ye Han used Flying Thunder God Jutsu to appear in the distance, and then quickly flew towards the distance. bang bang bang!!! The whole space began to vibrate violently, the earth began to fly towards the sky, and Otsutsuki Kaguyas body in the sky began to face Ten-Tails changed, and soon the Ten-Tails main body appeared in the sky. Hoho! The body is constantly struggling in the sky, but the ground on the ground is constantly attracted to the body of Ten-Tails, the main body of Ten-Tails is like a huge Even if Ten-Tails crushes those huge clods, the dirt that turns into dust will still adhere to Ten-Tailss body. Ye Han also released Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina when he was in a safe area in the distance, so that the two people could witness Otsutsuki Kaguyas being sealed together, so that they could be completely at ease. Otsutsuki Kaguya became the Ten-Tails incarnation. After all, the consciousness was unable to suppress other Tailed Beasts. Several Tailed Beasts all rushed to escape from the main body of Ten-Tails. After a while, everything calmed down, only a few rubble continued to pave the seal. At this time, there was a huge, bottomless, spanning thousands of meters on the ground. Pit is more shocking than the destruction of the world, and there is a huge moon in the sky. Fourth Hokages dumb looking Moon in the sky said: I checked the history books when I was to become Hokage. It said that the Moon in our world was actually created by Sage of Six-Paths. , Ive never believed it before, and now Ive seen it with my own eyes, it seems that Moon is really made by Sage of Six-Paths to seal Kaguya Ji. Yes, I cant imagine it at all. Such a scene. Uzumaki Kushina said beside him. There is no way to describe the shocking feeling of seeing a new celestial body with his own eyes. Ye Han is also the same. After all, this Moon was created by himself. This will finally come to the end of a phase, Ye Han, you saved the whole world. Fourth Hokage said with a smile on the shoulder of patted Ye Han. Ye Han also recovered. The pressure he faced since he came to this world of Naruto finally wiped it out with his own hands and disappeared. The heavy burden in his heart was finally removed, and he didnt have to work hard. Squeezed myself and finally defeated Destiny. Thank you, if it werent for Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina for your help Fourth Hokage said with a smile: You helped us. Its really good that Ninja World will make another contribution to peace... Chapter 431 (Chapter 215: Return to Ninja World) Ye Han, what should you do, you are now in the space of Otsutsuki Kaguya. Uzumaki Kushina asked Ye Han. No problem, there is Flying Thunder God Jutsu on the Ninja World side. Although the distance is a bit far away, my Rinnegan can still break through the space, and then use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to return. Im in Ninja World, but there are still some things to deal with before then. Ye Han said and looked at a few Tailed Beasts. A few Tailed Beasts were panicked just now. When he ran to Ye Han not far away, when Ye Han flew over here, everything was as if facing a great enemy. If you used to clamor to kill Ye Han or something, but now they all know that Ye Han has even sealed Chakras ancestor Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, and the Tailed Beasts are just handy to deal with them, and there is no point in running away. , And they want to go back. Uchiha Ye Han, what do you want to do? Nine-Tails asked Ye Han aloud. You are so strong, do you still want to kill us? Seven-Tails Chmei also said, it is regarded as the Tailed Beast who was really killed by Ye Han, so he was very angry with Ye Han. Fear is also the strongest. I killed you all to deal with Otsutsuki Kaguya. Now that Otsutsuki Kaguya has been sealed, I dont have to kill you. All Tailed Beasts were loose when Ye Han said this. In one breath. But Tailed Beasts heart hung up again when he heard Ye Hans words. Several Tailed Beasts felt sullen in their hearts. When did they have the treatment to look at others faces, but now they have to In this way, this man is too dangerous, super dangerous. ButNine-Tails you need to go back to Narutos body. As for the other Tailed Beasts, they are all free, but I dont want you to do anything excessive to the ordinary person, seal you One thought is enough for me. No problemNo problemWe all agreeYe Han let Tailed Beasts finally understand what fear is, as long as they can go back to the original In the world, they plan to hide far away and never see Uchiha Ye Han again. Nine-Tails grinned. Obviously Ye Han was a little dissatisfied with its special care, but he didnt say anything. Ye Han told him at the beginning that Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina were both here. Let it have some lingering fears. Wait a minute! Ye Han suddenly felt something flying in one direction quickly, and soon Ye Han saw a person lying on the ground. It is Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara now seems to be Jinchuriki who has been drawn away from Tailed Beast, not far from death. When Uchiha Madara saw Uchiha Ye Hans face appeared, Uchiha Madara said with difficulty: Unexpectedlyin the endyou won. Han glanced at Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara could be said to be the direct accomplice of all this, but Ye Han didnt have any resentment in his heart. Perhaps he knew that Uchiha Madara was destined to be a sad character. I almost lost. Fortunately, Otsutsuki Kaguya didnt really use her own power, or lost to the development of Ninjutsu after so many years. Its really amazing, but the world hasnt changed. After all, its full of disputes. Ye Han said after a moment of silence, You are dead. The world is very good. You are a dead person to take care of your nostalgia. When Uchiha Madara heard Ye Hans words, suddenly smiled slightly: I am indeed nostalgic. Say sorry to Hashirama for me. Uchiha After Madara said this, the life aura disappeared. Ye Han absorbed the two Rinnegans eyes-powers, and then released the pupil fire from his eyes to burn Uchiha Madaras body. Compared to Tailed Beast, Uchiha Madaras body is more dangerous. Being given to the world by a guy like Orochimaru is not really ruined. Soon, Ye Han came back and said to Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina: Then we will go back. Ye Han recalled Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina, and now he has a lot of points. Now Its no longer needed, so use it all for the Fourth Hokage family reunion, in order to fulfill Uzumaki Kushinas wish. Ye Han started to drive his own Rinnegan, the six tomoes on his right eye turned, a hole appeared in the space in front of Ye Han, and Ye Hans Chakra was linked to several Tailed Beasts, and then activated Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Shoo! Ye Han and only nine Tailed Beast disappeared in this space, and when they appeared again, they were already on the battlefield where they fought with Ten-Tails. , First Hokage and Second Hokage also instantly noticed when Ye Han and a few Tailed Beast Chakra appeared, and used Body Flicker Jutsu to rush over. Ye Han boy! You are back, could it be Second Hokage asked with a somewhat unbelievable expression. Ye Han nodded and said: Otsutsuki Kaguya has been sealed by me. This time the crisis of Ninja World is lifted. First Hokage laughed loudly when he heard Ye Hans words. Came to Ye Hans side and patted Ye Hans shoulder and said, Haha~! Its very good! I was still worried. After all, Otsutsuki Kaguyas Chakra is too terrifying. Whats the matter with Tailed Beast? Second Hokage looked a few Tailed Beasts faintly, a few Tailed Beasts are also a bit speechless, how do they always encounter this kind of horrible character now? First Hokage and Second Hokage are all Recognition is simply not an object they can defeat. Especially First Hokage, who once captured all nine of them, and later distributed them to various Ninja Villages for peace. Are they? I promised to let them go. But Tailed Beast is too dangerous. Said that danger is the destructive power of Tailed Beast, a Tailed Beast Ball can even destroy a Ninja Village. Well~! No matter how dangerous it is, I am not dangerous. I used to be a little sorry for becoming-stronger. These guys have been told not to attack humans at will, or they will be sealed and sent to Otsutsuki. Kaguyas companionship, seal them as far as Im concerned. Its just a matter of raising your hand. Several Tailed Beasts felt chills. To be company with Otsutsuki Kaguya, it would be better to seal them into the human body. They There is no doubt that Ye Han has that ability. Todays Uchiha Ye Han can be said to be the strongest in the world. With Rinnegans restraint on them, they have nothing to fight back. .. Chapter 432 (Chapter 216 New Order) Okay, you can go. Ye Han said to several Tailed Beasts. Only Tailed Beast nodded, and then ran away without looking back. In Tailed Beasts eyes, Ye Han was no different from the worst villain. If the other side suddenly regretted it, they would not be able to escape. Second Hokage said to Ye Han: Just let them go, okay, there will definitely be greedy Ninja Village in the future who want to get the power of Tailed Beast to attack them. Then its out of my control, and Ninja World that is too easy is not a good thing. Only competition can shape the expert, and he is still young. As long as he is in one day, the world cant afford anything. Strong winds and waves. Youyou really dont have the sense of responsibility as Konoha Ninja! You now have such a powerful force, you should make a corresponding contribution to the peace of Ninja World. Ye Han smiled and said: At least I saved the entire Ninja World. Of course, the main reason is to save myself and my family and friends. World peace has nothing to do with me. I am not that great, otherwise I will become another. Its a Uchiha Madara. First Hokage and Second Hokage were shocked when they heard it. Uchiha Madara was paranoid to a certain extent that caused the result today. Although it is paranoid, Uchiha Madaras goal is world peace, killing so many ninjas, but the man who wants world peace the most, is really ironic. First Hokage asked Ye Han: Madara, hows it going? Dead, after sealing Otsutsuki Kaguya, when I saw Uchiha Madara, he Because Ten-Tails pulled away from the body and was about to die, but he asked me to say sorry to Lord First Hokage. After all, it is the senior of Uchiha Clan who is so busy. I will still help. First Hokage When I heard Ye Hans facial expression, I felt a little disappointed and also a little relieved. Although Uchiha Madara is his opponent, he is also his best friend. Its really painful to see his friend go astray but I cant do anything. Uchiha Madara finally uttered the three words Im sorry, indicating that Uchiha Madara was awakened at the last moment. Okay, Im going to unlock Infinite Tsukuyomi. If it takes a long time to disturb their dreams, it will be even more rude. Ninja World should be more peaceful after this disaster, p> Ye Han said, Unlock! Without Otsutsuki Kaguyas control, it is not particularly difficult for Ye Han to release Infinite Tsukuyomi. The Moon in the sky, like Rinnegans shadow gradually dimmed. Disappear. The trapped ninja are all liberated, but they are still a little confused. Obviously, they were in another place just now. When they saw the people around them, they gradually realized what just happened. They all got Infinite. Tsukuyomi, he entered his dream state, now he has solved Infinite Tsukuyomi. Ye Han, is it the Infinite Tsukuyomi you unlocked? Uchiha Madara? Tsunade just woke up, and it took a while to confirm that this was not a dream. She felt a little embarrassed to see Ye when she thought of the scenes in the dream. Hans face, but as Fifth-Hokage, he must figure out what happened. There is also Terumi Mei who has the same expression as Tsunade. In her dream, she finally married Ye Han. She lived a ridiculous and happy life every day, even though she knew her life was in danger at that time. Still inevitably immersed in it. Ye Han nodded: Infinite Tsukuyomi has all been unlocked, and Uchiha Madara is also dead. I will explain the specific things to you afterwards. In short, this war is over. We won the victory. Ye Hans words also reached the ears of all the ninjas on the battlefield. Everyone was shocked. They glanced at each other at the people around them, and then burst into cheers. . Oh oh oh! Very good! We finally won! The war is over! We all survived! There were cheers from ninjas everywhere on the battlefield. There were a lot of ninjas lost in this war, and the battle was extremely difficult. Survival depends largely on luck. Yehan Teacher, Naruto Sakura, Sasuke, and Kakashi are next to Uzumaki Naruto. Uzumaki Naruto was taken away by Uchiha Madara because of Nine-Tails, leaving only a small part of Chakra. He saved his life, but is still unconscious. He was also hit by Infinite Tsukuyomi just now, and Chakra was drawn by Otsutsuki Kaguya. Now Chakra has less. Sage of Six-Paths is really unreliable. If you really count on him, Ninja World would have been ruined. Ye Han greeted Nine-Tails and said: Come on Nine-Tails, you cash it Its time to promise. Hey! Understood. Nine-Tails came here reluctantly, and Ye Han used the seal technique to seal Nine-Tails in Narutos body. Okay, Naruto will wake up in a while. Ye Han also lifted the possessed state of Xiaojiu after he finished speaking. Now Xiaojiu is in the state of a palm-sized little fox, with his tail already It has become a ten, it seems to be called Xiaoshi more suitable. Ye Han touched Xiaojius head and said: This time you have worked hard, go back and take a good rest. Ye Han did not notice that Xiaojiu was looking at her now With a different look in his eyes, Xiao Jiu recruited Xiao Jiu back to the system mall. Kakashi suddenly came to Ye Han and whispered to Ye Han: Ye Han, Teacher Minato You will see you when you return to Konoha, here Dont say more. The entire group majestic and grandiose rushed back to the Ninja World coalition base. Although the war was won, there are still many problems that need to be resolved. Ye Hans appearance and destruction If balance is achieved, then a new balance order needs to be constructed. The final result of the discussion turned out to be marriage. This kind of political and draw stage only found in ancient China, of course, is not uncommon in Naruto. For example, Land-of-Whirlpools and Konoha are marriages. Although the method is a little clumsy, it is also the most suitable for the moment. By building more relationships, the peace between the ninja nations will be maintained for a longer time. Three days later, a figure came to the battlefield of Fourth Shinobi World War. He was looking for something on the battlefield, and finally found it behind a big rock. It was an arm. Suddenly, a voice rang behind the man: Are you looking for my broken arm, Yakushi-Kabuto.. Chapter 433 (Chapter 217 World Peace) Yakushi-Kabutos face just showed joy, and the pupils shrank when he heard the voice behind him, Huh ! The body leaped forward quickly like a snake, turned around and saw the person I least want to see now appeared. Uchiha Yehan..how are you here Yakushi-Kabutos face changed drastically. What did Uchiha Yehan do? The people he passed through Impure World Reincarnation have already I fully understand that he has transformed himself into strength things are very different now, even if the strength of Orochimaru in the past is not as good as him now, he can ignore the shadows of Ninja World. But he clearly knows that he has no capital to be proud of in front of a person, that person is Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han said with a smile: Of course Im here to wait for you. You wouldnt think that using Impure World Reincarnation and Uchiha Obito to cooperate and mess up Ninja World, I will easily Let me go, I thought it would take you at least a month or so to dare to come here, but I didnt expect you to endure it for only three days. Im going to kill you now, you Is there anything else I want to say? Ye Han tried Yakushi-Kabuto as if telling a fact. Yakushi-Kabuto clenched the teeth and said: Do you think I will obediently surrender? Yakushi-Kabuto pressed his hand to the ground, Summoning Justu! Boom~ ! A huge snake appeared. It was very large, a bit bigger than Tailed Beast, but Ye Han, who had seen the Ten-Tails main body up close, had already dealt with big creatures. Immunized. Kill him, Manda! Yakushi-Kabuto gave Manda an order. Damned, call me without any sacrifices, next time I will prepare two hundred humans. Ye Hans brows wrinkled slightly. What Ye Han hates very much, but this incident is enough to sentence the big snake to death: The Manda from Orochimaru, I thought it was already dead. scoundrel, since Say Im dead, then you give me go to hell. Manda opened her mouth and bit at Ye Han. Susanoo Ye Han said faintly, HuhC! A flame rose from Ye Hans body, and the flame formed a huge arm that directly buckled Mandas seven-inch position. Manda was dumbfounded. It never thought that a human would be so powerful. How could it be possible, but at this time it cant tolerate it thinking so much, and its tail fluttered at Susanoo, intending to take Susanoo Repel so that it can escape. As long as it can escape, it will immediately return to the Earth Dragon Cave and never come out again. Ninja World is too dangerous. Unfortunately, the dream is beautiful. Ye Han did not give it a chance to reform. Susanoos other arm grabbed Mandas body, and then lifted Mandas body over the top of the head with both hands. , Pull the cart forcefully towards both sides. PuffC! Mandas body was torn from the middle, Ye Han still Mandas body on the ground, Mandas eyes still looked unbelievable Ye Han, damned I said you are dead, then you are dead. Ye Han set his eyes on With Yakushi-Kabuto, Yakushi-Kabuto also knows that he has no retreat. He understands that Uchiha Ye Han is different from others, and the things he decides will be done. No matter how much it is said, it will not help. opportunity. Sage Mode! Yakushi-Kabuto turned on Sage Mode and rushed towards Ye Han to attack Ye Han. One minute later, Yakushi-Kabuto fell to the ground covered in blood, all limbs have been cut off, and his vitality gradually disappeared, Orochimaru even more powerful . Although Orochimaru helped me a bit, my become-stronger has little to do with Orochimaru. Everyone has to pay their due price for what they do. Hitomi fire released from his eyes, burning Yakushi-Kabutos body to ashes. ******* The death of Yakushi-Kabuto, Ninja World completely restored calm, the communication between each Ninja Village has increased, and Five Kages also discussed together After the countermeasures come out, deepen the bonds of each village, then it will not easily cause large-scale disputes, this is already world peace. But the ninja Five Great Countries is also obviously centered on Konoha. After all, Ye Hans invincible posture has penetrated into the hearts of every ninja who participated in the Fourth Shinobi World War, and it will change in the future. After Ye Han died, the most fortunate thing about other Ninja Villages is that Ye Han has no ambition to dominate the world. The existence of such people is the best for world peace. Uchiha Clan has become a sweet pastry. Many villages are considering marrying Uchiha Clan, and they all want to have an invincible ninja like Uchiha Ye Han in the future. For this, all let it go. Naturally, Konohas high level is not restricted, it is better than Uchiha Ye Han being abducted. Uchiha Clan has also successfully integrated into Hidden Leaf Village. Ye Hans promise to Uchiha Clan Leader also comes to the end of a phase. Uchiha Fugaku intends to give Clan Leader the position to Ye Han and Ye Han is also I pushed it off, and finally managed to ease it down. No need to look for trouble for myself. Ye Han reunited Fourth Hokage and Uzumaki Kushina summoned and Uzumaki Naruto, allowing the two to fulfill their many years of wish. Ye Han also completely liberated the two and allowed them to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Ye Han no longer does mission every day like he did at the beginning, but resigned from Anbu Commander and opened a small shop in Hidden Leaf Village. If its the first time to visit Konoha, or Anyone who has heard of Ye Hans heroic deeds would never have imagined that the great hero who once saved the world was just the owner of a small shop, meeting with his friends every day. Ye Han really enjoys this kind of leisurely life. He has been running around in order to survive in this world, and now he can finally take a good rest. Ye Han enjoyed these leisurely days for three months, and then one night, Ye Han worked diligently on Hongs body and fell asleep. Xiao Jiu suddenly appeared from the void. Obviously it was almost impossible when Ye Han was not summoned. Xiao Jius eyes showed fierce light and opened his paws, which was the size of a newborn baby. Suddenly, his claws turned into sharp claws like a blade, and he patted Ye Hans head without hesitation. .. Chapter 434 (Chapter 218 Hokage (End)) But when his paw was about to touch Ye Han, Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared. Xiao Jiu also seemed to understand something. There was a anthropomorphic panic on her face. With a stroke of her paw, the space in front of her suddenly split, and her body jumped in. Ye Hans figure appeared at the door. He saw Xiao Jius way of tearing up the space and he knew what was going on. Ye Han moved his right eye and the space in front of him split. Ye Han got in too. When the body reappeared, it was already in another space. A huge sphere was suspended in the mid-air of this space. It was the Otsutsuki Kaguya who Ye Han sealed three months ago. And Xiao Jiu, who had escaped from Ye Hans room before, was here. When Xiao Jiu saw Ye Han appeared here, he jumped back and looked at Ye Han alertly. Kaguya Hime, you occupy Xiao Jius consciousness, right. Ye Han suddenly started to talk and said, Ye Han and Otsutsuki Kaguya used Yomi Birazaka exactly when he saw that space broke open. The same, I guess that Otsutsuki Kaguya occupies Xiao Jius body. If I am Otsutsuki Kaguya, the only place I want to come over is here, this Otsutsuki Kaguyas starting ball space, where Otsutsuki Kaguyas main body is sealed. When Xiao Jiu heard Ye Hans words, his body began to grow slowly, and soon became the appearance of the Otsutsuki Kaguya that Ye Han was familiar with, and he also admitted his identity in disguise. When he was sealing Otsutsuki Kaguya, he was stabbed by the bones behind Otsutsuki Kaguya. At that time, a force suddenly appeared but disappeared quickly. Ye Han had no doubt at that time and thought it was eliminated. At that time, Otsutsuki Kaguya was already at the end of the battle, and it was normal to attack without formidable power. It seems that at that time, Otsutsuki Kaguya himself wanted to occupy his body like Black Zetsu, but he was not confident enough to find Xiao Jiu in Ye Hans body. Xiao Jiu can be said to belong to Ten-Tails. reduced-version, and Xiao Jius intelligence is not high, it is suitable for Otsutsuki Kaguya to seize the house. I merged with that little things consciousness. When did you discover the concubine body. Otsutsuki Kaguya was a little curious. She gradually merged with Xiaojius consciousness in the past few months. Found it. Where did Ye Han find out? It was only when the pet betrayed the Master that the system reminded him. If it hadnt been prompted by the system, he would have died in Otsutsuki Kaguya. Hands. Xiao Jiu is my pet after all. When you have a killing intention on me immediately, I understood. Your purpose here is to release the main body. So what? You dont have my body to provide Chakra now, to what extent can you do it? You have already understood your tricks and concubine body. You have also released the souls of those two people. Now only What can you do if you are left? Otsutsuki Kaguya said that Chakra quickly gathered in his hands, and soon a Tailed Beast Ball appeared, and Ye Han thought that Otsutsuki Kaguya would do something to himself At that time, this Tailed Beast Ball was thrown directly by Otsutsuki Kaguya onto the Moon made by Chibaku Tensei, the seal of Ten-Tails. Boom! Tailed Beast Ball exploded on the Moon, exploding a very big huge pit, because Ye Han made the Moon is big enough, just this one Tailed Beast Ball doesnt have much impact, but if there are dozens or hundreds more, the Moon created by Ye Han may be destroyed, and Ten-Tails will break the seal again. One more time, Ye Han didnt have the confidence to resist. Otsutsuki Kaguya had already landed on the celestial body made by Chibaku Tensei. Tailed Beast Balls were sent out, and they exploded with a single point. A huge pit appeared. Ye Han looked indifferently and didnt step forward to stop it, because he knew it wouldnt make any sense to stop it. If Otsutsuki Kaguya did it by himself, he would cast himself into another space. After all, this place does not belong to him Yes, coming here has consumed a lot of eyes-power. If you are thrown into another space and shuttle over by yourself, you will consume more eyes-power and Chakra. The battle has been lost before the battle is fought. Even if he has a lot of Chakra Reserves now, he cannot support this consumption. When it was almost time, Otsutsuki Kaguya pressed his hand on the ground, Summoning Justu! bang bang bang! The Demonic Statue rose on the ground of the Outer Path, Tailed Beast has run away, and now only the shell is left. All that is left is to get those Tailed Beasts back, and then turn on Infinite Tsukuyomi again, and she can be fully resurrected. Ye Han did not know when he appeared next to Otsutsuki Kaguya not far away, Otsutsuki Kaguya looked Ye Han said, Do you still want to prevent the concubine from resurrecting? Otsutsuki Kaguya even his main body They were all retrieved, and Ye Han was no longer afraid. Its not a question of thinking, but it must be prevented. I didnt want to use this move, but now I have to use it. Ye Han started to hand seal with both hands, and Ye Han Rinnegans left eyes The tomoe starts to spin quickly. I dont know when the sky suddenly darkened. A dark hole appeared, still expanding. Suddenly a strong attraction came out of the hole. Otsutsuki Kaguyas face changed and he wanted to change Space, but found that I cant do it at all. I can only use my strength to stabilize my body and shout to Ye Han: What did you do! This is my Rinnegans Dojutsu, a black hole that can be swallowed Everything, that is, space will be swallowed up, so you dont have to struggle anymore. Soon the starting ball space you created will be swallowed up, and at the same time you can solve the problem without thinking of killing me, because I will also be black holes. Swallow it, this is Dojutsu who attacked indiscriminately. I didnt expect that there would be a day to use this Dojutsu, and it would come so soon. Ye Han had to know that his Dojutsu was also I was shocked. Even though the techniques that put my life on were terrifying, such as Dead Demon Consuming Seal, this Dojutsu was too terrifying, so even if the battle with Uchiha Madara was so fierce and dangerous, Ye Han did not use this Dojutsu. But if Otsutsuki Kaguya is to leave this space, then Ninja World will be destroyed again, and he has no way to stop it. Even if he dies, Ye Han doesnt want to see the destruction of everything he cares about. Boom! Ye Hans celestial body made with Chibaku Tensei also began to move. Both Ye Han and Otsutsuki Kaguyas bodies flew towards the black hole uncontrollably, facing this power , The two people have no resistance at all, and their figures disappear instantly after entering the black hole. .. Chapter 435 (Chapter One cannot be too shameless to do the system) Ding! The host body is dead! Ding! The Naruto strategy is completed, the plot completion rate is 20%, the mission completion rate is 90%, the world completion rate is 70%, and the comprehensive completion rate is 60%! qualified! The system upgrade begins! 0.0000001%, 0.00000002%100%! Ding! After the system is upgraded, the next world match is performed for the host. The match is successful. The world scene of this match is: One Piece! Ding! The host identity is matched! Searching Identity: A small town sole survivor destroyed by a pirate. Ding! Rebirth the host body! 0.1%, 0.2%100%, the host body is reborn! Ding! Perform the fusion of soul and body, 0.0001, 0.0002,100%, the fusion is successful! Ding! Activate the host! Zizi! There was a lightning current on Ye Hans body, plop! Ye Hans body bounced directly from the ground due to the high-voltage lightning current, and fell again. On the ground, the heart that had stopped beating also started beating again. It hurts! This is Ye Hans only feeling. The whole body is hurting everywhere. I havent felt this kind of pain for a long time. Will it hurt after death? If It is true that those who commit suicide will definitely regret it. When Ye Han thought of this, he was taken aback, thought: Does the dead really feel the pain, but he remembers that his body has been torn to pieces by the black hole relentlessly? I feel the pain. Its even more unscientific than Ninjutsu. Isnt he still dead? After a while, the body gradually didnt feel any pain. Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shining into Ye Hans eyes. The light was not strong. After Ye Han got used to it I know why, because its night, and the stars in the sky are all over the night sky, and the moon hanging makes the night very bright. At night, Ye Han sat up all of a sudden. There are Moon stars here, so it means that he is not dead. Ye Han glanced at his hands and found that his hands were actually a pair of childs hands. After a little confusion in my heart, I soon calmed down. In Ninja World, strong winds and waves came over. Ye Han learned to stay calm when encountering everything. This is better than being impure World Reincarnation. Much. Ye Han said silently in his heart: System! The familiar system page was opened. Ye Han looked at the systems information record, which recorded a lot of information, Ye Han A wry smile appeared on his face after seeing it. Unexpectedly, I was reborn again, and I was reborn into another animation I once watched, the world of One Piece. The first rebirth appeared in Naruto, this time it appeared in One Piece, Ye Han is not an idiot. , He knew what must have happened to him. System, what kind of existence are you? Ye Han suddenly asked the system start to talk in his mind. Ye Han became the strongest person in Naruto, that is, Sage of Characters at the level of Six-Paths will naturally be curious about their system afterwards, but after scanning with Rinnegan or something for many times, nothing was found at all. You must know that you were the god of Ninja World at that time. Characters of the same level. Ye Han has asked about the system before, but he has never received an answer from the system. This time, he just asked about it. I am a virus-like existence! Plugin! Plug-in! Ye Han was stunned when he heard the systems answer. He didnt expect the system to be able to reply. He didnt expect to reply this time, and what does it mean to exist like a virus? Ye Han always thought that the system was It is similar to the existence of the game GM, but the last plug-in Ye Han agrees very much. If he does not have a system, the plug-in will work hard to train, at most it will only be a ninja of Jonin Level. Can you speak back? [The system has been upgraded, and I can answer the question that the host does not exceed the rules. ] Why did I become what I am now? [The hosts body was destroyed, and I used the hosts residual cells to reconstruct the hosts body. Then why not just restore my body intact? Childs body is still a bit troublesome. Of course, what Ye Han cares about is power. It is too much for his god-like power to disappear. Its a pit, but I have tried desperately to improve for many years. System upgrade requires energy, which has been completely consumed. ] damned! That is my strength! Ye Han shouted loudly like a madman, startled all the sleeping birds around him. [No, to be precise, it is the strength I gave you. The voice of neither servile nor overbearing in the system sounded, making Ye Hans angry expression stagnant, hey, most of his power seems to be given to him by the system, but you always You have to take it away without saying a word. What is the difference with Otsutsuki Kaguya, Otsutsuki Kaguya not only spreads the seeds of Chakra and harvests them with Infinite Tsukuyomi, but also gets soldiers. Ye Han sneered and said: Its not all your credit, I did all the fighting, you wordless and silent take away all the power I gained to upgrade myself , Is this too unspecial. After a long while, the mechanical voice of the system sounded: [I gave you life] Ye Han jumped up violently and shouted: Damn! Laozi has gone through so many dangers, and finally died. You have successfully upgraded and gave me life. It sounds good, not for myself, now I am Nothing. Reincarnation has to start from scratch. In the future, life will be in danger. Its better to die. The system cant be too shameless. [What do you want is too powerful I have no way to give it directly. I dont have the ability. The rules of this world do not allow it. We will both be expelled or even obliterate when we are discovered. Then give me my Rinnegan and Wood-Style. Ye Han started to talk, said the lion. As long as these two run by themselves, there is no problem. Being a man cannot be too shameless. .. Chapter 436 (Chapter Two The Island and the Girl) Rinnegan and Wood-Style can be said to be Ye Hans strongest strength. Ye Han is for these two Ye Han naturally didnt want to give up after the things had spent much effort. Why? Is such a small requirement unsatisfactory? [World rules will not allow it, and now there is insufficient energy to meet the host requirements! ] Dont you exist like a plug-in? [There is no plug-in that can make people full level at once, unless you want to be banned. ] It was still that mechanical voice, but it seemed that I could feel dissatisfaction with Ye Han, a greedy host. Ye Han curled his lips: Then what kind of help can you provide me to the maximum? [A 3-Tomoe Sharingan, is this the maximum, or is it because of you? Because of the bloodline, the rules of the world are different. This is the power of another world. I can only deceive these. In the future, the host needs to integrate the power of this world. Ye Han touched his chin: A 3-Tomoe Sharingan, this really wants me to be a pirate, but Sharingan doesnt need a blindfold to block it and its okay to be a pirate. Okay. Lets take a 3-Tomoe Sharingan. Its useless to get Rinnegan and Wood-Style back. Although its a shame, there is also a Sharingan, which is better than nothing. Sharingan is better than nothing else. Kekkei Genkai doesnt seem to be of much use, but it is actually the most comprehensive. The excellent Clear Sight Ability copies Ninjutsu and Taijutsu and can rebound Genjutsu. There is no Ninjutsu in this world, and Genjutsu should be difficult to encounter. The greatest effect of Sharingan is at best a clear sight, and Genjutsu should be enough to survive in this world. [The transformation begins! The transformation progress is 1%, 2%100%, and the Sharingan transformation is successful! Ye Han closed his eyes, and his left eye was slightly tingling, indicating that it had begun. When the system prompts success, the pain disappeared. Ye Han opened his eyes and placed it on his left eye. There were three tomoes in blood colors eyes, and the world slowed down in Ye Hans eyes. But Ye Han felt that his physical strength was dropping sharply just after turning it on, sweating profusely in less than a minute, and quickly turned Sharingan off. Explain, what is going on, just turn on Sharingan, why do I consume so much physical strength? It doesnt seem to be my eyes. [This world has no Chakra is capable of perfect fusion of physical and mental energy, so turning on Sharingan will double its physical strength and spiritual energy. Ye Han pouted after hearing this. Although he was not very satisfied, he shouldnt be too greedy. Its a great blessing to survive. He just complained about the system just now to ease the loss. Strength and pressure to come to a new world. System, can I still return to Narutos world? Ye Han asked the system. This is a question he is very concerned about. [Yes] The system answered very simply. Ye Han couldnt help showing joy after hearing it. Narutos world carried many important things for him, and he didnt want to lose. How can I go back? Scheme 1: With the power of the peak period, use Rinnegans power to search back one space after another. Ye Han turned to roll ones eyes after hearing that, Otsutsuki Kaguya was killed by him, wherever he went to restore his peak strength, Rinnegan and Wood-Style were all swallowed by you, You spit it out to me. Talk about the next method. [Plan Two: Let me absorb enough energy evolution. After Ye Han heard it, sneered and said: To put it bluntly, you want to make me work hard. Who knows if you will abandon me. You Its the host. My evolution is good for you, but theres no harm. Its like this time its because of my evolution that you can save your life. If the soul of the host dies, I will disappear, so we are bound forever. Although I dont know whether its true or not, but I dont worry, I suddenly transmigrated for no reason, and it also comes with a system or something. Its like playing a game and using a plug-in. Im afraid of being banned and I will be cautious and solemn. But I didnt transfer even after I died, this system seemed to be really tied to my soul. Goo! Ye Hans stomach suddenly screamed. I just turned on Sharingan and consumed a lot of physical strength, and not long after the body was rebuilt, there was nothing, and I needed something to supplement. Come back. Ye Han stood up and compared his height. It turned out to be the body of a five-six-year-old child. He shook the fist hard and punched the tree next to him. Ahhh~~! Ye Han let out a scream, fist was a little red and swollen, ah, the system really cut corners, even if he didnt use Chakra to beat a cow to death, it was not a problem. The current strength is really in line with his own age, and the sudden weakening is so much that Ye Han is a little uncomfortable, and now any pirate can kill himself. Looking at the surrounding situation, I am on an island. One Pieces world is full of islands. There are also many deserted islands. There are also many monsters on deserted islands. There are even more monsters in the sea than Ten-Tails. For the big sea kings, the degree of danger in this world is no less than that of Naruto, or a higher degree of danger. I dont know where I am now, what year it is now, but my only idea now is to eat something, otherwise it would be sad to starve to death when I came to this world. Ye Han walked for a while and found a road that people often walked by. Seeing that the footprints are not the kind of occasionally walked, it is often people walking. The roads are spacious, indicating that this is an inhabited island, not the sea. Thief, Ye Hans experience in Anbu at this time can be of some use. Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded behind Ye Han: What are you doing? Ye Han was stunned. Someone appeared behind him, but he didnt notice it. Then, whoever is so powerful is the most unacceptable in Ninja World, and immediately found out that he is not in the World of Naruto, nor is he the god of the invincible Ninja World, and it is normal to not find out. Ye Han turned around and saw a 7-8 years old little girl, a pretty and cute little girl standing not far behind him, looking at himself curiously with his hands behind his back. .. Chapter 437 (Chapter 3 Nicole Robin) The little girl has fair skin, black long hair, and wears a black dress. Although she is very young, But there is a special temperament, my eyes flicker and I look at myself with curiosity. Where are you from? I dont seem to have seen you on this island? Before Ye Han could answer, the next question came from little girl. Ye Han remembered that the system had forged him a rather unreliable identity, I came from outside this island. The island I live on was attacked by pirates. I fled by boat. I encountered a storm on the sea and was washed up on this island. Now I am tired and hungry. I just saw the footprints on the ground and knew that the island is still inhabited, so I plan to go and see it. , Then come with me. The little girl beckoned to Ye Han. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, but still followed, turned left and right in the forest trail and came to a town. Wait here, Ill get you something to eat. Ye Han nodded, and after a while, the little girl ran back, holding Holding bread and jam, he came to Ye Hans side and took Ye Hans hand and ran: Run! Ye Han is still confused now, so he followed Robin. Behind him, soon after I heard the sound of yelled from the house Robin entered just now, the voice was that Ye Han could hear clearly even 500 meters away from the house. damned! Child his father! Our house has been stolen! Bread, jam and ham have been stolen! I havent come back at night, it must be Robins little bastard! Look at her I wont come back to teach her a lesson! Why did you shout yelled in the evening, she must be on the scholars side again, go to bed early, and buy it tomorrow. Its not a valuable thing. At this time, Ye Han and the little girl came to a house, and the little girl knocked on the door: Doctor! Dr. Clover! Squeak~! The door was opened, and an old man with hair and beard that looked like a clover appeared. Ye Han was a bit speechless. He had known all kinds of weird flowers among One Piece, Duo Yehan, but after seeing it with his own eyes, it still felt strange. Oh! Its little Robin, havent you gone back so late? Who is this child? Is Robins new friend? Come in first. Dr. Clover saw the little girl There was a kind smile on his face, and he also noticed Ye Han behind Robin. Ye Han followed the little girl into Dr. Clovers house. There were books everywhere in the room, which seemed to have an alternative magnificence and beauty. The little girl took out the food and put it on the table and pushed it in front of Ye Han and said to Ye Han: You are hungry, hurry up and eat. Thank you Ye Han was also a little hungry. He picked up the bread and ham and ate it. The little girl also told Dr. Clover about the origin of Ye Han. If an adult suddenly appeared on the island, he might be suspicious, but one seemed to only have five. A 6-year-old child can only arouse peoples sympathy. Pirates in the sea are common occurrence. It is normal for a vicious pirate to attack a village or something. Dr. Clover asked Ye Han: Child, what is your name? Uchiha Ye Han, just call me Ye Han. Ye Han said habitually He gave out his name in World of Naruto, but there is nothing pondered. No one in this world knows him, and his name will not make him forget his purpose. People call me Dr. Clover, an archaeologist, you can also call me Dr. Clover. My name is Robin said little girl start to talk . Where is this place, please? Dr. Clover smiled and said, This is OHara Island. OHara? Listen. Why is it a little familiar. Ye Han felt that the name was a little familiar, but he didnt think of anything. OHara sounded similar to a persons name. Maybe he had heard someones name called OHara before. Haha, it is normal for you to sound familiar. This is the Sage Region of archaeology, with the most scholars in the world, and a library with books-the tree of omniscience. Ye Han couldnt help but open his mouth when he heard it. OHara, the Tree of All-Knowing, Robin, and Archaeology are all connected together, and the memories in Ye Hans mind also run through. This is not the one in One Piece. Is the island destroyed by the Demon Slayer Order, and this little girl will be Nicole Robin from the Straw Hat Pirates. I actually came to the time period. This is more than twenty years ago when the story happened. One Piece was not dead yet, and the things that happened in the One Piece world did not help me. Of course, these are all Not important, even if he doesnt know any plot, Ye Han believes that he can survive in this world well. The key is that you have to survive the Demon Slayer Order. It is too dangerous to stay on this island. Child, on this island, you dont have to worry about the pirates coming over. You can live here with peace of mind. Little Robin has never had a friend of the same age as a child. You happen to be here with Ronaldinho. Bin as a companion. Where is he worried about pirates? He is worried about the navy now, and he doesnt know when the Demon Slayer Order will be launched. In his current state, he is also prone to danger when he goes out to sea. The passing Neptune class swallowed it in one bite and went to reason with someone. For the time being, he could only stay here. Thank you, Dr. Clover, and Robin, I will help with work here. Ye Han, you live with Dr., I will go back first, tomorrow morning I will come again. Little Robin finished speaking and Gate of Opening left here. Dr. Clover said to Ye Han: It seems that Little Robin likes you very much. The islanders on this island call Little Robin a monster. Its a shame that this is the place with the most scholars. These People dont know that its just the ability of Devil Fruit. Devil Fruit, Ye Han moved his ears when he heard Dr. Clovers words. The world is different. The most famous one in World of Naruto is undoubtedly the use of Chakra. Use all kinds of Ninjutsu, and the most famous one in the world of One Piece is undoubtedly the Devil Fruit. Coming to this world, Ye Han naturally wants to climb the top of this world. Eating devil fruit can give people unique abilities. It sounds a bit like Otsutsuki Kaguya ate the Chakra fruit and then had nine tomoe Rinnegan. If you eat a devil fruit, you will become-stronger can help a lot. .. Chapter 438 (Chapter 4 Training) Can Dr. Clover tell me what a devil fruit is? Ye Han asked Dr. Clover, Devil Fruit Leaf Han did know, but what he knew was limited. The Devil Fruit was even more vague. After so many years, Ye Han had forgotten many things. Since Dr. Clover is an archaeologist, he cant say that he knows more. Dr. Clover can be so calm when he sees Ye Han such a small child who is living on an unfamiliar island alone, indicating that he is also a very intelligent child like Robin, who is eager for knowledge. Then he started to talk and said: Demon fruit, it is a kind of fruit that can make people as powerful as Superman. No one knows where it came from. The devil fruit already existed when the history was recorded. The devil fruit is roughly divided into three major lines, superhuman, animal, and natural In addition to giving Ye Han explained a lot of Devil Fruit. I also talked about Robin. Robins mother dropped Robin when Robin was two years old and went with the archaeological team to study historical texts, leaving Robin at his younger brothers home. The cause of the devil fruit is also called a monster by the residents of the island. Children who dont have the same age play with Robin and will bully Robin, so he came to the library to study together when he was four years old. Dr. Clover hopes that he can be the same age as Robin. friend. Ye Han nodded, but there was another sentence in his heart. Its no problem to be friends, but it has nothing to do with the same age. Robins mother pursues a dream, but Ye Han She doesnt agree at all, as a mother she is too disqualified. Its not too early after finishing talking. Dr. Clover arranged a room for Ye Han, and Ye Han went in to rest. Its really good to be able to eat and sleep well in this new world. Fortunately, these are all thanks to Robins little loli, such kindness must be repaid. System, explain to me why I am here? [Random match] Fuck, match, Im still ranked, Ye Han was quite dissatisfied with the systems answer, but even if he knew it, it didnt make any sense. Then he asked something meaningful: How can I become stronger now? Or what help can you provide me? In the beginning, after Ye Han activated the system, Ninjutsu was able to choose and allow his body to evolve. Otherwise, there would be no way to defeat Otsutsuki Kaguya. Its hard to survive in Ninja World. problem. [Train, complete the corresponding mission, eat the devil fruit] Are you sure you have upgraded rather than degraded? There were still a bunch of Ninjutsu before him. Take a look for yourself, now there is nothing, but you got me a few awesome devil fruits for me to choose, shake fruits, glitter fruits, frozen fruits, lava fruits and so on. Even if there is no devil fruit, you should put the domineering, armed, and domineering, and its impossible to ask a little bit lower, navy six style, shaved, slanted feet, moon step, Refers to guns, paper paintings, iron blocks, this is always okay. [Hosts body is limited, the system cannot fully understand the worlds cooking skills, it needs to be observed and then scanned, and then consume energy to perform related calculations] Ye Han thinks its wrong. : Why did I have so many Ninjutsu and Kekkei Genkai for me to learn when I was in Ninja World. [.Those are just names, no corresponding Chakra, no consumption Enough energy, the host cant learn it] Ye Hans eyes twitched a bit. This guy was shown to him when he was placed in front of him. Fudge that he has confidence in the system and shouldnt learn If you can or cant learn it, you need points if you want to learn. You can always tell me about mission. Ye Han couldnt help but focus on mission. Paying is rewarded. The system should be based on this principle. Host needs to choose a camp, whether to become a pirate or a navy. If you become a pirate, you will have a corresponding reward if you eliminate other pirate influences, or kill the navy The golden hunter completes the bounty and becomes the navy club] The system divides the camp into three parts. Ye Han, the bounty hunter, does not consider it. He has never heard of any bounty hunter. Standing at the pinnacle of this world, there are only pirates and navy options, the two most powerful influences in the world. Pirates are scattered, a pirate regiment is a unit, and the navy is integrated by the navy headquarters, advertised justice, the pirates are the navy, Ye Han began to think in his mind. One Piece, Ye Han originally saw blood boiling when watching this animation. He felt free to be a pirate and ventured everywhere in the world. Now that I understand, adventure represents danger, and the pirate will eventually It is a character like a terrorist. Although there is a dark side of corruption in the Navy, more people insist on the justice in their hearts. Their goal is to become stronger, and the Navy is more suitable for them. Forget it, now I think those are a little redundant, I dont want to join the other side of the navy, first of all I have to make myself stronger, by the way, lets avoid the killing order. The next day, Ye Han started exercising after eating breakfast. After all, as the top ninja, there are ways to improve his body. When Ye Han is doing push-ups, Robin doesnt Knowing when to appear next to Ye Han, he squatted aside and looked at Ye Han while supporting his chin with both hands. Ye Han squeezed the last bit of strength from his body and lay down on the ground, sweating profusely. Robin started to talk at this time and asked: What are you doing? Im training. The world is full of dangers. When relatives and friends are in danger, they cant protect themselves. That is the most painful thing. You must make yourself stronger. Its a strange person. In every family on the island, a child as big as you is playing. Why dont you stay together? Little Robin bit her lip and said, Because they are afraid of me, saying that I am a monster. Little Robin said using the ability of her own devil fruit, she changed two more hands on her wrist, although she didnt want to lose Ye Han This is the only person of the same age who can chat, but is unwilling to deceive Ye Han, so he shows his difference from normal people in front of Ye Han. .. Chapter 439 (Chapter 5 The Devil on the Island) Little Robins heart was ready for Ye Han to be afraid to escape, but after a while, he found that There was no movement. He looked up glanced at Ye Hans eyes, and did not see the fear and disgust of the island residents in Ye Hans eyes. Cautious and solemns looked Ye Han asked: Arent you afraid? Why should I be afraid, but I am a little envious. This is the ability of the devil fruit. Right. Do you know the devil fruit? Little Robin asked Ye Han with his big eyes flickering. Of course, the devil fruit can allow the person who eats it to gain extraordinary ability and become a superman. The cheapest devil fruit is said to cost 100 million Baileys. The residents of the island dont know this. Its the ability of the devil fruit, Robin, dont care about what those people say, just treat them as ignorant idiots. Hey~~! You are really interesting. Little Robin laughed when she heard Ye Hans words. In addition to facing the scholars in the Tree of All-Knowing Library, it was the first time that she showed a smile from the heart in front of outsiders. Smile more when you are okay, Little Robins smile is very cute Little Robin made a big red face when he heard Ye Hans words, Whats your tone of voice? Like those Lords, obviously younger than me. Because Im smarter, Ye Han said with a wise look after touching his chin. I have never seen a narcissistic person like you. Then there is only one reason, it means that you have less knowledge. Little Robin is speechless. She has never seen someone as shameless as Ye Han. Although she has never walked out of the island of OHara, she has seen many in the library of the Tree of All-knowledge. With more local conditions and customs, she is more knowledgeable than most people in the world, but she doesnt feel annoying, on the contrary, she likes to listen to Ye Han bragging. Since you have more knowledge, let me tell you what you have seen. Little Robin looked at Ye Han with a curious look, she didnt know what Ye Han could do. s story. Oh, then I will tell you about it. In the distant place, there are ninja Five Great Countries, namely Land of Fire, Land-of-Water, Land-of-Earth, Land- of-Wind and Thunders fault, there is a village called Hidden Leaf Village in Land of Fire Ye Han told little Robin the story of Naruto, little Robin She listened with great gusto. She had read many books and there was no record of the place that Ye Han said, so that means Ye Han is talking-nonsense, but it seems to be true. Whether it is true or not, she feels very much. interesting. Suddenly, Ye Han heard several childrens voices: Its a devil! Ye Han looked in the direction of the sound, and saw several 7-8 years old children standing there. In the distance, facing Little Robins pointing fingers, Little Robins face was a little pale. Then a child pointed to Ye Han and said: The devil is chatting with another person. It must be a devil. Even if it is not a devil, it is a demons companion. Fight the devil! Kill her to death! She picked up the stone next to Ye Han and Robin and threw it over at Ye Han and Robin. Ye Han was furious, ah, Laozi used to be the man who pressed Otsutsuki Kaguya to beat him. Laozi has always bullied others. When is it his turn to bully Laozi. Huoluopingyang was bullied by a dog. He was even thrown stones by a group of little kids, but its not wrong to be called a demon. He is also called the red demon of Konoha in Ninja World, representing The meaning of killing. Since you call me a demon, let you know what a real demon is. Ye Hans mouth shows a smirk. With a quick movement of his hands, he copied all the stones thrown by the child in his hands, then threw them back, Oh! Ahhh! It hurts! My leg My feet! Although Ye Hans current body is a bit suspicion of cutting corners, Ye Han has not reduced many of his skills except for not having Chakra. He was in 5 Years old, he was on the ninja of Ninja World battlefield. There is not much that surpassed him in Ninja World alone. It is not a problem to deal with Genin with his current strength. It is not easy to play with a few little kids. No, these little kids fell to the ground in just one round, Ye Han walked over to these little demons, and the little demons suddenly felt scared: You What are you going to do? Ye Hans face showed a bright smile: What am I going to do? Of course I am going to beat you up. Ye Han said to these little ass The child was just punching and kicking, and soon these little kids began to cry for father and mother. Mom! Dad! No! Help! YeDont fight Ye Han. Xiao Robin quickly came over and took Ye Hans arm when he saw that all these children were beaten up and bruised. Dont these nasty little demon bullies you often, let them taste the taste of being bullied. Ye Han said, kicking one of the childs ass. Dr. Clover knew that Robin was often bullied by these little demons, and even the Lord on the island did not give Robin a good face. Lords treatment of Robin is like the way that Lords in Hidden Leaf Village treated Naruto, but at least they havent said anything vicious, and people of the same age dont know it, but the treatment is better than that of Robin. Good a lot. Naruto is at least a male child. Little Robin is a girl and was dropped by his mother. Ye Han doesnt have any good feelings for the residents on this island. The child feels pain at best, so its fine if it doesnt break. Little Robin warmed her heart when she heard that Ye Han did it for her. She was bullied and no one has ever done anything for her. Ye Han, dont fight anymore, after they go home Ill tell Lord at home. Oh? Do they dare to sue? Ill be beaten once in the future, and even Lord will be beaten together. Anyway, they call us demons, so let them know What is a real demon? Ye Han smiled brightly at several little demon again. Ye Hans current smile is basically the devils smile in the eyes of these little demons. They have never seen such a terrible guy Ye Han. This is really a demon. .. Chapter 440 (Chapter 6 plug-in is a cow) There are some ordinary persons on the island. If it werent for meeting Little Robin, its hard to tell what has happened on the island. Now, Ye Han is not easy to deal with. Ye Han started to think about how to deal with the next thing when he was exploring the footprints last night. If the residents on the island are not very cooperative, he will take the entire island, One Piece himself. This is the world. No, no, no, we will never say it! The few little demons were shocked, how dare to go back and say bad things about Ye Han. Che, I thought it was tough. If you were a little harder, then you would all be killed. No one would know if you throw them into the sea to feed the fish. Cutting the roots is the best way. No! We wont say it! Thats not going to get out! Yes~!!! A few little kids Rumeng amnesty ran away crawling. Ye Han said to Little Robin: See, this is the way to deal with the wicked. Since you have the power of the devil fruit, why should you be afraid of these ordinary persons? Any world is an expert. Avoidance will only make those guys even more arrogant. Then what if they go back and tell those Lords? Ye Han waved his indifferently. Hand said: What I said just now is not a lie, just beat it together. Little Robin was worried about what Ye Han said and relaxed for some reason. She has never I have seen Ye Han such an arrogant child, and even said that he beat Lord, but Ye Han stood up to protect her when she was bullied. She felt really happy. Ye Hans idea was very fresh and it felt very exciting. Yesterday you invited me to eat ham and bread, and I will also take you to eat something delicious Ye Han said to Little Robin when it was noon. Ye Han took the little Robin into the forest, Shoo! A knife pierced directly into the neck of a wild boar, cutting off the wild boars arteries accurately. After struggling, he fell to the ground and stopped moving. Ye Han handled the wild boar skillfully, then raised the fire and grilled the wild boar in the wild. Little Robin looked very surprised, whether it was Ye Han who taught those children earlier or was skilled in killing wild boars. The processing process is so different from an ordinary child, she feels that Ye Han seems to be omnipotent, even Lord is not so powerful. After roasting, Little Robin took a bite and found that it was particularly delicious. Compared to what she ate at her uncles house, she had never eaten such a delicious barbecue. After both of them were full, Little Robin went to the library and sat beside Ye Han with a book. Ye Han continued to exercise his current body. One Piece is even more dangerous than Naruto. The advantage of the world is that I dont have to worry about the existence of destroying the world like Otsutsuki Kaguya, and always force myself to quickly become-stronger. The disadvantage is that I have lost my sense of direction. I have a clear become-stronger goal in World of Naruto. I am a bit confused when I come to the magnificent world of One Piece. This world impresses Ye Han the most. It is the ability of the Devil Fruit, as well as the navy type six and domineering, as well as the use of Kenjutsu and spear. Its not that Ye Han doesnt know how to become-stronger, but that he needs to choose a become-stronger direction. With Kenjutsu, Hawkeye Mihawk can become one of the seven seas and red-haired incense. Kesi can become the four emperors of the new world, which shows that Kenjutsu is very powerful. Ye Han has the foundation in this regard. In Anbu, they are all equipped with short swords. In addition, Ye Hans Sharingan can predict the opponents next second action, and it doesnt hurt to compete with Kenjutsu expert. . But after all, he is not a professional. Ye Han has always felt that he is not a genius, and this world seems to be a world created for each genius, so Ye Han, who is relying on Kenjutsu to reach the top, feels unreliable Spectrum. Is it like using ninja in Naruto? There is no problem with Ninjutsus release. Without Ninjutsu, there is no way to achieve the maximum effect without Ninjutsu in combat. It is even more unreliable to use shuriken kunai to throw. This world has muskets and cannons, which are much faster than shuriken, and there is also a more annoying look and domineering, which is more shameless than the 360 field of view Byakugan, if you add it Armed with domineering, your own shuriken will not break the defense, if you can also Awakening a domineering domineering. Ye Han suddenly discovered that the system really helped the original self a lot, or that he appeared in Hidden Leaf Village and his luck was very good. Can he reach the pinnacle in this world? Ye Han couldnt help. Suspected myself. Ye Han soon threw this idea out of his mind. He can become the strongest in World of Naruto, and he can also become the strongest in One Piece. Then only find a way from the devil fruit and domineering. System, you can absorb the power of Nine-Tails in the world of Naruto to create a small nine, then in this world can you absorb the energy of a devil fruit ability person to create a devil fruit? Ye Han thought that the system used Nine-Tails Chakra to create Xiao Jiu, and the devil fruit and so on should be regarded as a special kind of Chakra. [..in theory, if you forcibly absorb energy like Nine-Tails, the power must be very different in nature] After Ye Han heard it There was a surprised expression on his face, and his expression moved: Are you saying that the power of the devil fruit can be absorbed from the body of the devil fruit ability? [Yes, I want to fully absorb the devil fruit The energy needs the host to kill the devil fruit ability] You can also fully absorb the ability of the devil fruit ability! Ye Han was taken aback. At the beginning, the system was only able to absorb part of the Chakra of Nine-Tails. Ye Han was already very satisfied at that time. [Yes, this is my enhanced ability after this upgrade] The system gave a positive answer. The system worthy-of is a plug-in. Isnt it a natural dark fruit? Ye Han was full of confidence again. Suddenly there is a kind of pride in the world that I have a plug-in in his hand. The system suddenly gave such a powerful reply. Ye Han felt that he had to re-plan himself. Coming to OHara Island may not necessarily be an opportunity for him to become an expert in this world. .. Chapter 441 (Chapter 7 Knowledge is Power) Originally, Ye Han wanted to take the opportunity to leave OHara by boat before the Demon Slayer Order started. Eloping with Robin, but getting such a powerful answer from the system, Ye Han felt that it was necessary to take risks. After all, this is the only plot among One Piece I know now. The level of danger is much higher than that when Nine-Tails attacked Konoha. At least at that time there was the strongman Fourth Hokage, but There is no one that can be beaten on this island. Ye Han stayed on this island temporarily. In addition to exercising every day, he chatted with Robin, and often came to the largest library known as the Tree of All-Knowing with Robin. The library is very large. The whole library is like a huge tree. Of course, Ye Han has no good feelings for trees that are too big, which makes him easy to think of Ten-Tails in World of Naruto. That sacred tree. The inside of the library is the world of books. Many scholars are studying knowledge. Dr. Clover is the curator of the All-Knowing Tree Library. After Dr. Clover introduced Ye Hans origins, people here Han is also very friendly. What surprised Ye Han even more was that Ye Han got what he dreamed of when he came to One Piece in this library, Navy Six Types Detailed Explanation and Domineering Master Outline, Sword Notes and Demon Fruit Tupu Encyclopedia is a treasure similar to martial arts cheats, and there are more than that. There are 18 kinds of weapons, which are said to have been collected by scholars from all over the world for hundreds of years. There are things that Ye Han didnt get in the system here, but they all have them on this island. Ye Han finally understands why this place is called the Tree of All-Knowing. It is basically similar to the Pavilion of the Tibetan Scriptures. Ye Han finally understood what knowledge is power. I almost ran away when I knew this was OHara. Ye Han almost gave himself two palms when he got these things, sitting on Baoshan and didnt know. I have to know these things because a scholar in the library saw Ye Han working hard and knew that Ye Han wanted to become-stronger. Bring Ye Han to the most remote corner of the Tree of All-knowledge. Of these books. It seems that the scholars here know that there are these books in the Tree of All-knowledge, but everyone is a scholar, and their hobbies are not become-stronger at all. They cant bear the kind of hardship, and they are also very knowledgeable about research. No help. The answer he got made Ye Han very speechless. Ye Han felt that he almost missed a good thing and wanted to hit him twice, but when he saw these scholars, Ye Han wanted to kick these guys to death. This is like a person who has a masterpiece of martial arts, but does not train, and then is recruited by an enemy to easily kill them. Oh, they deserve to be killed by the Demon Killing Order, study knowledge and study themselves If its silly, its a waste, then I will accept it all. Ye Han taught all these cheats to the system for scanning. Ye Han didnt think he was a genius. By reading these cheats, he could learn peerless martial arts. He was not that piece of material. Let the system work out a reasonable training plan for yourself. To master these abilities, you must have a strong enough body and enough points to exchange these. The rest is in actual combat. Reasonable use is what I should do. Unconsciously, it has been more than a month since Ye Han came to this island. The island was safe and sound. It was no different from such peaceful days before, but Ye Han knew this. It is the tranquility before the storm. Ye Han exercises hard every day. During this month, Ye Hans strength become-stronger has become a lot. After finishing a day of training, Ye Han lay sweaty on the ground and said to himself. He said to himself: System, check my current physical state. Ding! During the system scan, please wait patiently] Ding! Scanning is complete! ] [host: Ye Han, strength: 1.5, agility: 1.4, spirit: 13.5. Is the strength increased by 0.1? The training effect is not bad. This is a new function after the system upgrade, which can display Ye Hans strength in a digitized manner. Count all the units of a normal and strong adult as 1. Ye Han now has the same strength as a semi-strong adult, and his running speed is higher than that of a normal adult. Faster than 40%, spiritual energy is 13.5 times that of normal people. Its normal to want to come here. Ye Han used to be the strongest ninja in the world. His soul power is much higher than other people. Even though his body is destroyed, his soul is preserved in this world. It will be so high. When Ye Han first came to this world, the statistics were: strength: 0.3, agility: 0.5, spirit: 13.4. Its just that the statistics have more than doubled in the past month except for spirit, which is very good. Up. But its still a lot worse. If you want to learn the shave in the Navys Six Forms, you need the lowest data. Strength: 20, Agility: 10, Spirit: 3. There are no two to achieve this data. Three years of effort is not enough. Is there a way to quickly improve the system? [Yes, the host kills the enemy, and part of the life energy obtained can improve the host physical fitness. The stronger the enemy The better the improvement effect] Thats not the same as killing monsters and leveling, but I like this method. It seems that I am destined to turn the world upside down. Suddenly, Little Robins voice sounded not far away, calling his name. Ye Han sat up and saw Little Robin running towards him. Whats the matter, Robin, did anyone bully you? Although Ye Han spent most of the month training, he also took care of the residents of the island who bullied Robin. He has become the island The little overlord, Lord and Child who once said Robin is a devil, dare not mention these words again. No, there is something I want you to take a look at. Robin came over and grabbed Ye Hans hand and ran Ye Han towards the beach. When soon arrived at the beach, Little Robin pointed to a behemoth on the shore and said, Look! Thats it! Ye Han was taken aback when he saw it. Because this was obviously a giant, even Ye Han, who had seen a huge creature like Ten-Tails, was shocked in his heart. .. Chapter 442 (Chapter 8: The sky is high and the earth is thick) I still know that there is a giant Ye Han in One Pieces world, and it often appears in One Pieces animations, such as the two in Little Garden The giant, and the giant generals of the navy headquarters. Giants are born warriors, men, women and children. Most of the titles of giants in the navy are lieutenant generals, just as Ye Han is like a small insect compared to the giant in front of him. Being big is an advantage by nature, but no giant among One Piece seems to be a truly top expert. When Ye Han and Robin arrived here, the giant in front of him seemed to feel that there were two more life forms in front of him. His eyes slowly opened and he saw Ye Han and Robin. Just after the two children, they looked like rare animals and couldnt help but want to tease the two little guys, raising their hands in a frightening posture. Guck~~~!!! Ye Han lifted his foot instantly when the giant was posing in a scary posture, raised a piece of dust, and went straight in. In the mouth of this giant. Bah~! What are you doing little demon~! What are you doing again? Ye Han asked rhetorically with no trace of politeness. .. This sentence stopped the giant. He couldnt say that he was going to scare people, pretend he didnt hear it. A sense of exhaustion came, and the giant murmured weakly. Said waterwater If you want to drink water, come here. Ye Han said as he walked towards the Danshui River with Robin, the giant Hearing what Ye Han said, he followed behind. After a while, he came to the side of a river. When the giant saw Danshui hurriedly ran to the river and drank water, the sound of dunk dunk continued. Puff~! HuhhuhFortunately.Finally came alive The giant fell on the ground and turned his head to Ye Han Two people with Robin. little demon, dont you see giants afraid? Why should you be afraid, giants are just bigger lives, not to mention that you are about to die at that time Sauro clutched his stomach and laughed: Hehehe, this is the first time I have heard this kind of reason. Many humans I have seen before will be scared when they see me. Run, you are really brave, but thank you this time, my name is Sauro, Haguval D Sauro, where are your names? Ye Han Robin Its Ye Han and Robin. I have something to ask you. Actually, I am being hunted and killed. It will be very troublesome if someone finds out, so I hope you will go home Dont talk about seeing me. After two days, when the injury on my foot is healed, I will make a raft and leave the island. Ye Han spread his hand and said, There is nothing at all. The problem, anyway, I have only been on this island for a month. I wont say it, Little Robin said beside him. Nonsense, how can a child keep a secret. Well~! Believe it or not, your mouth will grow on me, and you can just follow me if you dont talk. Hehehe, you are really funny, now I believe you wont say it. Talk to this giant named Sauro for a while, after it gets late Ye Han and Robin also went home separately. Ye Han was still living in Dr. Clovers house for the time being. Dr. Clover rarely came back and often lived in the library. Ye Han layer sneaked into the library quietly, knowing that Dr. Clover was taking it with him. Those scholars are studying historical texts. Ye Han took a look at the Ninja Tool in his Ninja Tool Pouch, which was made by a blacksmith on the island. Today, he met the giant Sauluo, and Ye Han knew that the order of demons was about to start. Up. Its not that Ye Han never thought of telling Dr. Clover and others to quickly escape from the island of OHara, but even if he said it, Ye Han knew that Dr. Clover and others would not leave. The navy headquarters is Someone, in order to deal with the island of OHara, even used the Demon Killing Order. Wherever a scholar without any power can escape, the most likely result is still being killed, which is just a waste of time for the navy. He has to take Robin to survive in this world, and he has to become an expert in this world. This time he has to take some risks. After that, Ye Han and Robin would often come to Sauro for a few days. Whether their goals could be achieved depends on Sauro. So they formed a very strange combination. A giant who healed his wounds and made a raft by the way, a little loli who did nothing, plus a little boy who worked hard. Sauro looked at Ye Hans frantic exercise very curiously, because a child as big as Ye Han should be playing, right, Ye Han, why are you exercising every day? Ye Han didnt stop exercising. He was doing squatting with a big rock in his hand, and his body was sweaty. Ye Han clenched the teeth and said, Its very simple, because I want to control my destiny. Sauros expression shook after hearing this. He did not expect to hear such a sentence from such a small child, and could not help but repeat: Control your own destiny? Little Robin was also the first Once I heard Ye Han say this, he looked curiously at Ye Han. Yeah, you are being chased and almost drowned in the sea. The reason is simple, because you are not strong enough, and the world is weak and strong. Only expert is correct. If you are strong enough, Your current situation and the people who chase you will turn around. Its not that you hide everywhere, but the other side wants to hide from you. When your strength is so strong that the whole world is not your opponent, you Become a god, and the world will change according to your wishes, that is, you truly control destiny. Although there is nothing wrong with the truth, if I am stronger than the one who chases me You really dont need to hide in Tibet. Unfortunately, its impossible. Sauluo knows how powerful the navy is. Its impossible for him to compete with the navy headquarters alone. He regards Ye Han as someone who has never seen him. After passing away, dreaming of becoming the strongest child in the world. If you leave the island and see the real expert, you will understand how big the world is, how many and terrifying the experts are. Ye Han said lightly: You are thinking that I dont know the sky is high and the earth is thick, right, right? Now I say this is indeed a bit arrogant, but who can know the future, no one Born to be strong, now the strongest person in the world can beat anyone when he is born, dont judge others by your own level... Chapter 443 (Chapter 9 The Advent of the Navy) Sauro is really looking squarely at this child who seems to be only five and six years old, from a childs mouth Being able to say this, Sauluo knew that Ye Hans future achievements would definitely be extraordinary. He didnt know that Ye Hans past achievements were even more extraordinary. These words were not made up but Ye Hans past feelings. Hehehe! Then I will wait for you to become-stronger to change the world. Sauro said with a smile. Ye Han thought in his heart that if you could really live to that time, then you would see it. Unfortunately, in Ye Hans memory, Sauro was eventually one of the three navy generals. Qingzhis whereabouts to Bingfeng is unknown, and he doesnt know whether it is alive or dead. Sauro turned his gaze to Robin again and asked: Robin, what about you, why are you here every day? Do your friends and family ignore you? I have no family. Although I have a mother, she went to sea to work when I was very young. I cant remember her appearance. Archaeologists like me very much, but they dont let me do research with them. The people on the island are afraid of me. Robin said, raising his hand, and a row of Robin-like arms appeared on Sauros arm. Sauro showed a surprised expression on his face: You are the ability of the Devil Fruit, it looks very convenient. You also know the Devil Fruit, Ye Han also knows Devil Fruit, so Ye Han is the only friend I know of the same age now, and Ye Han is really strong. He taught those people on the island a lesson. They dare not call me a devil anymore. Robin said proudly. Sauro said with a smile on his face: It looks like you like Ye Han, little Robin. Robin made a fuss when he heard Sauro say that. With a big red face, he secretly looked at Ye Han who was exercising, and found that Ye Han didnt seem to hear Sauluos words and he was slightly relieved. At this time, a navy ship has already docked on OHara Island at this time. Not far from OHara Island, there is also a navy warship approaching OHara Island. , And further away, there are several navy warships heading towards OHara. A dusty but very beautiful woman opened the door of the Tree of All-knowledge library and walked in. This woman and Robin have a very similar appearance, but the hair color is different. Dr. Clover was surprised when he saw the people who came here and said, Olbia! You are Olbia. You were not caught by the navy. Did you come back by navy ship? The scholars in the library also looked surprised. Its been a long time since I saw you, Im sorry to bring you back a very bad news The government has finally noticed this island Olbia showed a self-blame expression on his face and said: You have seen the report six years ago. All 33 people on the archeological ship died. I was also caught by the navy. , They found from the remains on the archaeological ship that we are from OHara. Im really sorry to bring such a danger to this land. Dr. Clover said: Dont be like this, this is not you The responsibility of the people who go to sea and the people who stay here is a team, but it has caused you to encounter misfortunes and work hard for you. After all, scholars with ability from all over the world are concentrated here, day and night The research history of this island has long been a thorn in the eyes of the world government. This time they finally got their hands on it. They wont let this opportunity go easily. Yes. But I understood this information in advance. Their goal is to kill all the scholars on the island! Everyone, take advantage of the fact that the navy hasnt come to escape now! Olbia Anxiously said loudly, she came back this time to inform everyone to run away. But after hearing Olbias words, the scholars present did not have any commotion. On the contrary, they were very calm. This time I am afraid there is no way to get through the blunder like before The government. I really want to kill us all. So everyone, run away! Olbia shouted again after seeing everyone indifferent. A scholar said with a wry smile: Where can we escape? This time the government is genuine, we will be caught in other places. Besides, if we escape, who will guard this whole thing? The property of mankind. All scholars are people with great wisdom, and they have seen the essence thoroughly. They have been prepared to face the situation today when they embarked on the path of investigating blank history. Psychologically prepared, not panic, facial expression is very calm. You Olbia also calmed down. She knew that everyone was already holding the will to protect the tree of omniscience. Dr. Clover said: Olbia, you should have one more thing to worry about. Robin and you in childhood are both very outstanding genius. Now they have passed the assessment and become a scholar. I even made friends. Olbia heard the words of Dr. Clover with a rare smile on his face: Really as long as she is happy, since I set foot on This road will not allow her daughter to become the child of sinners. Ye Han saw the shadow of a ship on the sea level, a thought flashed through the mind, and the Sharingan was turned on. Although Sharingan There is no such horrible Clear Sight Ability of Byakugan, but it is far more than dozens of times the normal field of view of human beings. Ye Hans face changed when he saw the navy flag on the ship. It is the navys battleship! Ye Han chooses the seaside for exercise these days and wants to know that the navy is coming as soon as possible, so he should be fully prepared. Sauros face changed a lot when he heard Ye Hans words. He looked up at the ship in the distance, and it turned out to be a navy ship: Navy ship, how can the navy come here? Because this is OHara Island. Ye Han said with a serious face, tightly fist clenched, he has no absolute certainty whether he can escape todays disaster, he will die here if he fails. But the growth of keep to conventional ways becomes-stronger, thats not something that people like him do. He wants to become stronger only by constantly striving for life. As long as he succeeds this time, he can grow in the world of One Piece. It will be smoother. .. Chapter 444 (Chapter Ten Capturing Scholars) OHara! You said this is OHara Island. How did it happen? How did I drift to this island Ye Han, Robin, listen, the navy wants to eliminate all scholars on this island, Robin, you must not tell the navy that you are a scholar! the past few days Robin and Sauro During the chat, she also told Sauro that she had become a scholar herself. Sauro thought Robin was very good at the time, but now she found that it was a title that would kill Robin. Robin heard that the navy came to wipe out all the scholars on the island. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes and shouted: Impossible! The scholars on the island are very kind to her, she Unwilling to believe that the navy is here to eliminate scholars. Its true! When did I lie to you? I used to be a lieutenant admiral of the navy. Scholars on your island are studying the 100-year-old historical text, which is prohibited by law. The news that the Navy got understood is coming here to destroy all the scholars on the island! Robin was shocked when he heard Sauro say that the scholars on the island are studying history and texts. She believes According to Sauros words, because no one else knows about the scholars of the Tree of All-knowledge studying historical texts, she still knows that the scholars of the Tree of All-Knowing are studying historical texts through the ability of her devil fruit. She has become a scholar now. Naturally, she knows that studying historical texts is a crime. The navys sudden arrival here is really likely to eliminate scholars. No! I have to tell everyone to escape! Ye Han came to Robins side and took Robins hand and said, Then lets notify everyone. Robin held back his tears and nodded, and followed Ye Han towards the Tree of All-Knowing Library. No good! Dr. Clover, a naval ship fighting theWorld Government is approaching towards the island! A scholar in charge of monitoring the movement of the sea ran in. Olbias face changed: So fast! It looks like the other side is already here. Sure enough, they wont let it go. Olbia picked up a gun and ran outside, Listen, everyone, Im no longer your partner, we dont know either! We all remember it! No matter what happens! Olbia, wait! What are you going to do! On the coast, a world government ship docked, and a group of people in black suits all got off the ship, Finally arrived Report to the headquarters! Quickly! Get off the boat! CP9 Chief Spandane sorted out his head and said: Really, for a group of scholars to let me It is really troublesome to come to a place like Xihai, but after this work is over, I can get a promotion again. Hey~! You arrest all the scholars for me! The residents of the island too All are under control. This time the mission cannot let a scholar go away, and all the troublemakers will be arrested for me! Yes~! Sir~!!! Ye Han and Robin ran to the Tree of All-Knowing Library, and Little Robin yelled anxiously: Everyone, its not good! The Navy is coming to kill everyone, everyone, run! The scholars in the room didnt move. They seemed to have known the news a long time ago. Dr. Clover said: Robin, we have understood this matter. They are here to kill the scholar. Robin, you must not say that you are also a scholar. Otherwise you will also be implicated in, you leave with Ye Han, the government will not let us go. Boom! The library door was kicked. Open, a group of people dressed in black with guns broke in from the outside, and one person shouted: Let go of your work! Raise all your hands! Go outside! Now we suspect that OHara studies all interpretations. The suspicion of this historical article must be thoroughly searched, and now everyone is going outside! Dont mess around! The things here are precious possessions that you cant imagine > Stop talking nonsense! Take it all out! Yes!! Robin looked shocked at these people who broke in. Child has never Having seen such a terrible scene, Ye Han took Robins hand and walked out slowly. Ye Han whispered to Robin: Dont talk, I will protect you. Robin resisted crying and nodded. He followed Ye Han out of the library. Ye Han and Robin were just two children, and these people from the world government didnt care much. Other scholars, including Dr. Clover, were all tied up with ropes and taken outside. At this time, members of the world government in the towns on the island also broke in to control the townsman. Attention all residents! The scholars on this island are all suspected demons trying to destroy the world! .] The sound of the horn sounded over the entire island. The residents of the town fry the pot all at once. Ah??!!! How is it possible?! They are the best scholars in the world! They are the pride of this island!!! But the sound in the speakers is fundamental There was no response to the residents words, but continued: [ThereforeDuring this period, we will conduct a large-scale search of the entire island. All people who have nothing to do with archaeology will bring things that can prove their identity to the west coast. Wait on the refuge ship! The residents on the island were taken aback. Obviously, they didnt expect the matter to be so serious, Refuge ship?! How could this happen?! The island scholars have nothing to do with the root of crime! We dont need to leave this island! We are only obligated to deliver notices. If you dont listen, thenthe consequences are at your own risk! A man with a gun The man said coldly. Hearing this persons cold tone and what he said, these people finally understood that the government came by not cracking a joke at all, and would even be killed if they were not obedient. The atmosphere in the town suddenly became panic. The residents began to rush to their homes to pick up some financial affairs, and then ran to the west coast. Waah! Get out of town! Go to the west coast for refuge!! They seem to be doing it! At the Tree of All Knowledge Library Inside, the people of the world government started to make a thorough search, and those precious books that had been preserved with unknown youngsters were all thrown on the ground like garbage. .. Chapter 445 (Chapter 11 Discovery of Evidence) A scholar saw the precious books in the library that they regarded as life being trampled on and rushed in and shouted: Stop! You running dogs of the world government! These books are the heritage of the world! Why are you still here, pull out! Get his feet tied! Small Captain, who took the lead in finding evidence, frowned Wrinkled. Get out! A soldier began to drive away the scholar. This scholar Ye Han knew him, and it was the scholar who brought him to find history books on martial arts. Keeping the library books, Ye Han moved his fingers, but still didnt use impulsive action. Everyone here has guns in their hands. He is not the invincible god among Naruto. Now he is thinking about how to do it this time. Survived the crisis. You scoundrels! There must be a secret room here, please search for it! There is no slippery fish, let the scholars All are gathered here! In the open space outside the library, many scholars sat on the ground with wounds. Previously, they had brutally treated their precious books against the other side, but they were just a group of scholars fighting. The strength is not even as good as the ordinary person, let alone these well-trained government agents. All of them were easily knocked to the ground by the incoming people. The scholars in the town did not escape. They were all caught in this square and monitored by a circle of government officials holding guns. The residents of the town were surprised when they saw this scene and shouted: Look! Scholars are really arrested! What the hell did they do! Is it really destroying the world? Research? Cant it? The refuge ship is on the west coast Hurry up! Ye Han and Robin stood in front of Dr. Clover and other scholars, Ye Han and Luo Because Bin is too young, people from the world government did not act on Ye Han and Robin. Dr. Clover said to Ye Han and Robin: Ye Han, Robin, the government has even prepared a refuge ship, and everything may be done, so go for refuge. No! I want to be with everyone! Robin start to talk said. Ye Han didnt speak but stood beside Robin. Ye Han knew one thing clearly, that is, Oha. Only Robin survived, so the people who took the refuge ship must have died too. The refuge ship was very dangerous. Robin! Dont be capricious! Hurry up! Suddenly, there was a very harsh laughter not far away: wa hahaha~! What happened? How about it? Dont worry, sir! Everyone looked in the direction where the sound was made, and saw three people walking towards this side, with the person in the middle wearing A striped coat is the CP9 chief Spandane, and the next two are CP9 members. Boom! A man next to him gave a woman he was holding on the ground. The scholars who were caught could not help turning their heads when they saw this woman, and his face was revealed. Unbearable expression, because this woman is their companion, Olbia. wa hahaha~! I didnt expect that there were beasts on this island, and she was almost killed by her. She was a fugitive. A few days ago, all her accomplices were executed for deciphering ancient characters. It will be easier if you have anything to do with this woman. Dr. Clover whispered to Robin, Robin, hurry up and go to the refuge ship with Ye Han. Olbia Its Robins mother. He cant let Robin see his mother being executed with his own eyes. That would be to cruel for a child. Olbia was shocked when he heard the word Robin. He raised his head and looked at Robin. Ye Han also saw the appearance of this woman, very similar to Robin. The mistake must be Robins mother. Ye Hans memory has long been blurred. Where did I remember that Robins mother would still be here, I had known that I should have taken Robin away. Ye Han and Dr. Clover thought about the same thing. . Boom! Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the library. What are you doing! What do you think of this library! Stop it! Seeing the library exploded, these scholars also knew that the people of the world government were bombing Kai Secret Dao, those are precious books that they regard as life. All scholars are extremely angry when they are treated so arrogantly. Sir! There is a discovery! There is a secret room underground, and there is a huge stone suspected to be a historical text and research notes on ancient texts! Hearing the report of his subordinates, Spann Dynes face showed a hideous smile: wa hahaha Scholars of OHara! Your death is confirmed! All scholars were silent Yes, it was discovered that the results of the basement research are no longer in their control. Spandain sneered at Dr. Shamrock and the others: Its a pity, todaythe worlds first-class archaeologists are going to die here. Ah, its really boring. Thats it, just report to the five old stars. Understood! Doctor, will everyone die? Its a lie, just because of interpretation. Ancient writing? Robin said to Dr. Clover. Spandain heard Robins words brow raised, Stupid girl! Listen! Their purpose is to awaken ancient weapons and destroy the entire world! You lie! Everyone is a peace-loving person. Why do you want to destroy the world! What did you say?! Spandane shouted furiously, and Ye Han put his hand on the Ninja Tool Pouch, As long as they want to take action on Robin, he will turn on Sharingan and kill all the people nearby. The two people next to Spandane are strong, he is not sure, but he is confident to kill all the others. Dr. Clover suddenly stood up and said: Dont talk nonsense. Before I die, let me talk to the five old stars, the world leaders, although I havent fully interpreted the historical text, but so many years of research. I also came up with the hypothesis of ablank one hundred years, I want to tell them. Cut~! Seeing that you are all dying, I will give you this glorious opportunity, anyway. Report to the five old stars. Spandain asked the people behind him to take out the phone worm, connected to the highest leader of the world government, the five old stars, and reported what happened here in OHara to the five old stars, and then said the clover. Doctor call request. .. Chapter 446 (Chapter Twelve Order of Slaying Demons) Sure enough One of the top five leaders of the world government came out of the phone worm Voice, five old stars Ye Han knows that there are five old men in total, but they are the most powerful in the world. Although they seem to be only five old men, Ye Han knows that these five people must not be underestimated. There are no civil servants in this world. All points are expert as king, but unlike the leaders on earth who can only talk about it, Ye Han likes this crisp world compared to the earth. Yes, it is a capital crime, the evidence is conclusive, as long as you give an order Then there is no wayWe are also very sorry, we You cant just look at the laws that destroy the world Dr. Clover shouted angrily: Enough! Dont be official! What! What a courage! You dare to speak to the highest official in the world! Spandane hurriedly shouted angrily at Dr. Clover. Wu Lao Xing continued without paying attention: The authority of archaeology, Dr. Clover of OHara Island, you have made great contributions to world culture. I know your name. Unexpectedly, you will also embark on this path. History is the wealth of all mankind. People want to understand the unknown history. No one has the right to stop it! Reading this article on history may revive ancient weapons. Even if you dont have an evil intent, it is inevitable that someone will use your research results. Nonsense, in fact, you are just afraid that history will be bad for you. What the hell do you want to say? Dr. Clover The official tone of the five old stars that came out of the phone worm has finally changed, and his tone has become colder, apparently as an archaeological It is very possible that the authoritative Dr. Clover has discovered something unfavorable to the world government from the historical text. Dr. Clover said without fear: Assuming that the people who left the stone are destroyed by the enemy, their enemy will continue to live in the following history, and what is strange is theblank 100 years. The end of the year, 800 years ago, was the year when the world government was established. If the enemy of the perished people is the current world government, then theblank 100 years should be covered by the world government History. Through reading ancient documents and interpreting some of the discovered historical texts, we discovered the existence of a country, although it has now been destroyed, according to historical records it should be a very powerful kingdom The country seems to have a foreboding that it will be destroyed by the coalition forces of the world government, so the truth is recorded on a huge stone, which is the historical text that has been passed down to this day. The ancient weapons are indeed a threat. The existence and thinking of the country, as well as The hidden history is the threat to your world government. We need one step further to understand what that threat is. The key to all this is the name of the kingdom Kill him! ! Wu Lao Xings order was issued through the phone worm. Boom! Spandane raised his gun and hit Dr. Clover directly. He interrupted Dr. Clover and went on. He finally knew why the five-stars had to deal with such a group The scholar rushed to kill him. At first, he thought he really wanted to resurrect ancient weapons. Now it seems to be something more dangerous than that. He is completely uninterested in history or anything. It is important to fawn on the five old stars and master higher power. . Doctor!!! Dr. Clover! You dare All scholars shouted surprised and angry, and then rushed to Dr. Clovers side. Ye Han also came next to this old man. Although he has not been here for a long time, Dr. Clover is also a very kind person to him. Ye Han is also a little bit confused about what his heart is like. It feels like if I had told these people early a month ago that the world government wanted to destroy OHara Island, these people would have survived. The answer is no. Looking at todays performance, we know that these scholars will not leave the tree of omniscience and run away. Maybe they are lucky or plan to fight with their own lives. What can be done is to avenge these people after they survive. OHaraknows too muchsent an offensive signalno one is allowed to runthe rest will be left to you. Five of the five old stars among the phone worms gave orders as if they were discussing matters. Then I will turn on the golden phone worm that Warring States gave me. Spandane took out a golden phone worm and clicked it. Ye Han saw that the golden telephone worm also shrank pupils. It really was the Demon Slaying Order. As far as he knew, the basic configuration of the Demon Slaying Order was five lieutenants, ten major admirals, and nearly Ten thousand naval elites, and ten top naval warships. This luxurious configuration is enough to destroy a large country, and this is just to deal with the scholars on OHara Island who has no resistance. The visible world How firm the government is to the extinction of OHara scholars. Devil Killing Order! Activate! The rest is up to you. When the golden phone worm was pressed down, the silver phone worm on the naval battleship near OHara made a puff. All the battleships suddenly became busy with the noise. Slaying the magic orders request! Hurry up! The warships are in place! Ready for shelling! Spandane said: Okay, we should also go The rest will be handed over to the navy. If the evacuation is slow, our people will also suffer. By the way, take that woman with her, she also knows some useful information, and she cant let her die here like this. One person grabbed Olbias arm and followed Spandane to the beach. Robin saw this womans back and suddenly felt very familiar, and he couldnt help but shout out loudly: Mom?! Are you a mother? Olbia couldnt help but shake when he heard Robins words. Obviously he didnt expect Robin to recognize her. En? Is that child your daughter? Spandane saw Robin and called his mother to Olbia. No! I think you are the wrong person. Those scholars are all patience when they hear Olbias words. There is nothing in this world than knowing that it is yourself. But her daughter cant recognize more painful things. .. Chapter 447 (Chapter 13 Kuzan (Qing Zhi)) Mom! Im Robin, Ive grown up, dont you remember me? Ive been waiting for you to come back! In order to be an archaeologist with you, I can also interpret historical texts! Robin, dont talk nonsense! Dr. Clover was shocked when he heard it. Shouted Robin. What?! That little demon can actually interpret historical texts! Suddenly, a cannonball fell near Spandane, and a boom! After the explosion, the airflow rushed Spandane into the air, This group of damned guys, we fired before we evacuated. Do you want to blow us up together?! Spandane just roared, and another shell flew over, Boom! damned! Run quickly, the killing order has already begun, we will all become cannon fodder if we dont run away Now, my life is the most precious! Sir, what about this woman and that child? Still here, leave it alone, its all dead anyway Its set, remember that childs appearance, she must not let her leave the island alive and run! Seeing another shell flying over, Spandane was startled and ran to the beach. Boom! A shell hit the tree of omniscience, and the library began to burn. Go and fight the fire! Protect the tree of omniscience! Hurry up! Ye Han came to Dr. Clovers side and said: Clover Doctor, hurry up and ask everyone to run away. Leave the books alone. The Navy is going to erase this island from the world map this time. Ye Han, even if it is me I cant run away with those precious books. Im old. Even if I escape, I dont have much time to live. You and Robin are different. You still have a great time to enjoy your life. You cant die with us. Here, fortunately, only the official of the world government remembers Robins appearance. You take Robin to escape quickly, go to the refuge ship, and live well. Robin has never enjoyed happiness. You have to protect her. Ye Han was silent. As he expected, these people already have the will to die. Even the understood tree of omniscience will be destroyed and they must be buried here with the tree of omniscience. Its a pity I dont have enough power now. I know that I will live with Robin. Ye Han said firmly, and Dr. Clover showed a relieved smile when he heard Ye Hans words. Robin ran in front of Olbia at this time. All the people of the world government are gone. Olbia does not need to deny the relationship between himself and Robin. Women recognize each other. Ye Han came to Robin, and it was time to take Robin to leave. Olbia smiled at Ye Han and said, You are the one Robin handed over as the doctor said. Friends. Ye Han nodded. At this moment, the sound of dong dong sounded, and Sauro ran towards this side, Ye Han~! Robin~! When he got closer When I saw Olbia, he said in surprise: Olbia! You are back! Sauro! Are you on this island too?! She was released by Sauro , And then Sauro dispersed in order to stop the navy. She did not expect Sauro to come to OHara. Sauro said anxiously: Its not the time to say those things, Olbia, its too dangerous here. Run away. Shake ones head with a smile: I wont leave if I have something to do. You take the two of them and leave quickly. Sauro looked Olbias eyes knew what Olbia was thinking. All her companions are dead, and OHara has no meaning to live if she disappears. Robin will be even more dangerous if she is there. It is better to die here with her current companions. Shoo! Boom! Another shell landed nearby, Sauro clenched the teeth, grabbed Ye Han and Robin and ran towards the west coast, Robin I could only cry loudly, and finally met my mother, but it was the ending that was waiting. Sauro, run towards that side! Ye Han pointed to the back of OHara Island. There were no naval warships over there, and Ye Han had prepared the boat early. Saulo ran in the direction that Ye Han pointed out, but his target was too big. A cannonball was shot on Saulos face with a boom! Explosion. Sauro! Are you okay! Ye Han shouted at Sauro. There was blood on Sauros forehead. Fortunately, the giants skin was thick and thick, and the shell exploded on his face. It looked miserable, but it was only slightly injured. Its okay, but they cant let them continue to attack. If it hurts you, it wont be good. You take Robin and run first, and I will solve the navy battleship. Sauro said General Ye Han and Robin let go. He has a big target and can attract naval ships to attack, so that the navy will not notice Ye Han and Robin. His goal is to lure the navy away. Ye Han sees Sauros purpose. He did not expect that Sauro would sacrifice himself for the two people he and Robin had only been together for a few days. Ye Han nodded, then took Robins hand and ran towards the place where he hid the raft, but after a few steps, Ye Han saw that there was one more person ahead. When Ye Han saw this man, his cold hair exploded. This man was very dangerous. Then he took a closer look at this man, wearing black clothes and a navy logo turban on his head. His hair is a bit similar to an explosive head, and his eyes are wearing small black sunglasses. Ye Han suddenly knows who is the person who makes him feel dangerous. In the future, Qingzhi, one of the three navy generals of One Piece, is also Ye Han. This is even the main goal of risking his life to stay in OHara. Child, why dont you go to the refuge ship, then let me take you to the refuge ship. Kuzan said that Ye Han and Robin came over, Ye Hans expression changed, and now go for refuge. Where the boat is still alive, let Robins hand go. Robin, you hide first, I will deal with him. When Robin heard Ye Hans words, he nodded obediently and ran behind the tree next to him. Kuzan was a little surprised. Obviously, he didnt expect Ye Han as a small child to say such things, and suddenly became a little curious about Ye Han. Ye Han took out two shurikens from the Ninja Tool Pouch on his waist and threw them at Kuzans body. Shoo! Shuriken broke the air, and Kuzan exhaled a cold breath, two Shuriken turned into two ice cubes and fell on the ground, and Ye Han appeared in front of Kuzan with kunai at the same time. .. Chapter 448 (Chapter Fourteen Extreme Justice) Ye Han Kunai stroked forward, Kuzan was even more surprised, and he stepped back to avoid Ye Ye Hans attack was missed by Ye Han, and he immediately followed up. He continued to attack Kuzan. The attack was consistent and orderly. Even an adult naval elite soldier could not do Ye Han. But the opponent that Ye Han faced was Kuzan. Even without the ability of Devil Fruit, his combat skills were not comparable to those of the so-called naval elites. Ye Han would never touch Kuzans body. . Good fighting strength, almost comparable to an elite navy soldier, but lets stop. Kuzan quickly grabbed Ye Hans arm, and Ye Han put down Kunai in his hand and grabbed backhand. Holding Kuzans arm, the other hand quickly caught the falling kunai and stab at Kuzans arm. Ding! Kuzan did not evade, but a layer of ice Kinoe was attached to his arm, and Ye Hans kunai was directly bounced off. The rapid communication system in Ye Hans mind, The system began to absorb the energy of the devil fruit on the other side! Although Ye Hans body was rebuilt, it was also based on his original body cells, which he possessed Wood-Styles, but this world doesnt exist Chakra. Without Chakra, what is the effect of Wood-Style? Wood-Style has the ability to absorb Chakra. Even Tailed Beast can be suppressed, but the effect is not very obvious in this world. . [Understand, turn on energy absorption! Ye Han felt that some cold energy flowed into his body along the heart of his hand, and a layer of frost appeared on the back of his hand, because energy was relatively scarce, and Kuzan only slightly felt his physical energy loss He didnt care much. Ye Han held both hands in his thoughts, naturally thinking that Ye Han was fighting for Robin to escape. Ye Han! Robin shouted when Ye Han was caught, and then ran towards Ye Han. Dont come here! Robin! Sauro also rushed over at this time, and when he saw Ye Han being caught by Kuzan, he couldnt help but shout to Kuzan. Kuzan! Let go of Ye Han! Are you despicable to the point where you will kill even a child? Sauro, I dont know why you committed a crime with OHara They are mixed together. Kuzan, are you proud of this attack? They are just a group of unresistible scholars, but they want to use the Demon Killing Order to destroy the entire OHara Island! Sauro himself and Kuzan are close friends, otherwise they would not have a conversation like this. This is for the future of this world, and there is no way. Besides, these archaeologists did break the law. The so-called justice also depends on the situation, so I do not intend to blame your justice, but If you come to sabotage our actions, then I cant ignore it. Kuzan said to Ye Han: I dont have an evil intent, I just want to take you to the refuge ship. There is no evil intent, maybe you really dont have an evil intent. It is good intentions, but sometimes good intentions kill people. Ye Han clenched the teeth, holding back the cold feeling of energy entering the body. What do you mean by this? Kuzans brow wrinkled and couldnt understand what Ye Han said. Boom! The refuge ship in the distance exploded, and Kuzan showed a shocked expression after seeing it. Waah! The refuge ship was destroyed! It was the bombardment of a warship! It was Lieutenant General Sarkarskis ship! Whats the matter? . On the navy warship Sakaski, who is also one of the three navy generals in the future, the red dog, with the same expression as if he did not regard killing ordinary people as the same thing and said: One Dont stop doing it, if there are scholars hidden on that ship, then this action will be in vain. Ye Han absorbed the ice energy, and his face turned blue and said to Kuzan, Now. You understand what I mean. hateful! Kuzans face is also very ugly, how can he not know what he is dealing with this time in his identity, Dealing with archaeological tongues is to prevent the world government from shaking, he can start because it is to make the world more stable, but the people in the ship just now are basically ordinary people living on an archipelago, and the navy that flaunts justice is wantonly plundering. He was also very angry when he saw the life of an ordinary person. If it was not the child who rebelled against him, he might have sent two people to the refuge ship, and then the two children were killed by the naval shelling just now. Sauro was also shocked by the fact that the refuge ship was bombed just now. The navy actually took action against the ordinary person, or an ordinary person who did not resist. Where is the justice navy? This basically is inhumane slaughter, what is the difference with the evil pirate. After reacting, he yelled at Kuzan furiously: Kuzan! Is this what you call justice! What can you do to justify! Thats Sa I didnt intend to act like him in Kaskis behavior! Kuzan started to talk defended. Maybe you dont, but the world government has no plans to release a living person from OHara Island. The entire island is basically a group of ordinary persons who are helpless to fight back, not evil pirates. Just like that, all were killed by the navy that advertised justice! The expression on Kuzans face was shaken. It was too extreme to kill a group of scholars who violated the law, but I didnt expect even ordinary people. All followed and suffered. Sauro knelt on his knees and said to Kuzan: I Sauro violated the law of the navy and I will go back with you to accept punishment, but I beg you to let Ye Han and Robin go. They are just two children, and they will be killed if they fall into the hands of the navy! Ye Han was shocked when he saw Sauro like this. This world is really totally different from Narutos. Similarly, Sauro would have sacrificed so much for himself, a person who only got along for a few days, and he suddenly felt that his decision was really wrong. Kuzans eyes changed. Sauro is his best friend. He knows the justice in his heart best, so he can understand Sauros act of fleeing with Olbia this time. Originally thought it was just a warning, and then it became the killing of all scholars and then the destruction of the entire island. In the end, all the residents on the island were slaughtered. He knew that he had despised the meaning of the order. If these two children are brought back by themselves, 80% of them will be killed, and these are only two children less than 10 years old, basically innocent. .. Chapter 449 (Chapter 15 will never die) Kuzan looked at Ye Han and Robin said: Im understood, extreme justice can sometimes drive people crazy , I decided to let you go. I want to see what kind of fruit the seeds under Sauros protection will bear. Sauro showed a surprised expression on hearing Kuzans words. , Ye Han, Robin, run away from this island. Where is Sauluo? Ye Han asked, start to talk. Sauro violated the law of the navy and has to go back to accept the punishment. As for what the punishment is, it will be decided by the court. Kuzan said, loosening the arm that grabbed Ye Hans arm, and then When I came to the beach, my body was full of cold, and my fingers touched the sea. Crack, click! There are two more ice lines on the sea, and they have been connected to the distance. Ye Han was surprised to see that this ability to control ice is completely different from Ninjutsu, and more suitable fighting. You two can get to the land after leaving this island by boat along these two ice lines. Remember, I am not your partner. In the future, if you do anything that threatens the safety of the world I am the first to arrest you. My mother is still on the island! Robin cried out to Kuzan. Kuzan said lightly: No one can save her. If you feel that living is too painful and you dont want to live anymore, it is your freedom. Robin, dont Lets talk a little more, hurry up and leave with Ye Han. Said Sauluo grabbed Ye Han and Robin and put them on the boat that Ye Han had prepared long ago. As soon as he pushed the boat with his fingers, he quickly drove towards the distance. He is not sure whether Kuzan will change his mind. Sauro~! Ye Han! Robin! You two must live on! Sauro shouted to Ye Han and Robin. Ye Hans fist clasped tightly, and shouted in his heart, power is all power, and he has enough power to change the occurrence of this tragedy. Kuzin said to Sauro: Sauro, is it really worth it? Sauro was originally a lieutenant admiral, and it can be said that one person is less than ten thousand people, but in order to The irrelevant Olbia betrayed the world government and lost his official position. Become a prisoner for the two children again. If Sauro chooses to run away, he can leave the island before the demon killing order begins. Do you know what the child named Ye Han said to me? Ye Han, you are talking about that little boy. Young age strength is the same as an ordinary The navy is almost over. What did he say? Kuzan still had a deep impression of Ye Han. He rarely saw a child with such a strong desire to survive and a good strength. Very calm, if you train well, you will become a good expert in the future, at least at the colonel level. He said he wanted to control his destiny. That child came to this island a month ago. Before coming, all the residents on the island where he lived were killed by the pirates. Only If he survived alone, he wanted to become-stronger. A month later, everyone on this island was killed again. This time, he was killed by the navy. He once said that he wanted to become a navy. Kuzin was silent when he heard Sauros words. According to Sauros words, Ye Hans childs destiny is really miserable. No wonder young age has to work hard to become-stronger and advertise evil. The pirate is still the navy who advertises justice as his enemy, no wonder he bravely resisted when facing himself. Boom! A cannonball fell behind the boat, and the rising waves made the boat move forward quickly. Kuzan and Sauro changed their faces and even fired cannonballs at the child. The Navy Is it really inhumane? Turning around, I saw that the world government ship did not know when it appeared, and was heading towards the boat that Ye Han and Robin were in. Spandane shouted at the subordinate: Where are you guys aiming! This is too much deviation! Sir! The target of that boat Too small! Then give me more cannonballs in a row! I dont believe that two little demons cant be killed! Give me a shot! See Sauro The world government ship was chasing Ye Han and Robin, and immediately became angry loudly roared: Spandine! He lifted the huge rock beside him with both hands and threw it at the world government ship. Crack! The mast was broken by a stone, and everyone on the boat was shocked. Spandane was so frightened that he hugged his head and looked in the direction where the stone was shot: scoundrel! It turned out to be a traitor to the Navy, Sauro! Do you want to let Olbias daughter go, kill him! No! Sir, Sauro is here! Sauluo jumped and swam over here quickly. Spandain was shocked: What! Then you guys dont stop him! No! Run! My life is the most precious! Sau Luo had already reached the side of the world government ship at this time, and lifted the world government ship with both hands, wa ah ah ah! Ah ah ah! Help! All the people on board screamed in surprise. . Ice Age! Kacha Kacha! Sauro maintained the posture of lifting the boat and the sea was all frozen, preventing Sauro from destroying the boat at the same time This ship also wants to chase Ye Han and Robin. Ye Han and Robin were sitting on the boat. Ye Han was desperately paddling the oars. At this time, the navy could not catch up, otherwise he and Robin would be killed. In this way, the distance from OHara Island is getting farther and farther. If you look far to OHara Island, you will see the iconic OHara Island which is almost the same size as the entire island. The Tree of All-Knowing is burning with a raging fire, this period of time where Ye Han was the longest. Robins tears are already working hard, and his eyes are red and swollen, and he said to Ye Han: Ye HanMom, Sauluo, Doctor and everyone are all dead . Ye Han felt a pain when he saw Robin. His soul was already Lord and he was used to many things, but this kind of tragic thing happened to a child who was only 8 years old. It was really to cruel. Every day, a child was looking forward to his mother coming back and was facing life and death. He even saw with his own eyes the destruction of his home and all his family, friends and companions being killed. Ye Han stretched out his hand and hugged Robins head, Dont worry, I will stay by your side. We will never die. I will take you to live and take revenge for everyone. .. Chapter 450 (Chapter Sixteen High Bounty) Robin lay on Ye Han and cried bitterly. Soons kung fu spirit seemed to be too tired on Ye Han. Han fell asleep on his body, Ye Han squared Robin on the boat, took off his coat and covered Robin, and then continued rowing. The Tree of All-Knowing also fell amidst the fire and shelling. System, how much energy has just absorbed the devil fruit? Ye Han was communicating with the system in his mind. [Absorb the energy of the Devil Fruit about 1%] Is it 1%? Qingzhi shouldnt have the terrible level of the three major admirals of the Navy 20 years later. Strength, but as a natural devil fruit ability person, these are not too few, Can I use it? [Not for the time being, a kind of devil fruit has only one ability person. The person who takes the first bite of the fruit will have the ability of the devil fruit, and other people will not have the superability even if they eat more pulp left.] Its really unscientific, but its not in One Piece There are scientific things everywhere, so can I still use it? Ye Han knows this. There is no exactly the same devil fruit in the world. Only after the devil fruit ability person dies, a new one will appear somewhere in the world. This devil fruit of this is in line with the law of conservation of energy. The most direct manifestation of this is that soon after Ace died, new burned fruits appeared. [Yes, energy needs to be transcoded, and the transcoding time takes 30 days] worthy-of is a plug-in, there is no reason to copy and paste, and it is useless to file a complaint. What about copyright It didnt matter, it reminded Ye Han of a certain internet company when he was on the earth. Thats fine. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. One percent may not be much, enough to let himself through the most difficult period of the initial period, after which he can plunder more power to improve himself , There are so many powerful devil fruits in this world, such as thunder fruits, lava fruits, and sparkling fruits. Although there is a saying that there is no loser fruit and only loser user, but the natural devil fruit is indeed generally more powerful, and the superhuman and animal lines are not inferior to the natural ones. Or plan a war to get the shocking fruit of the white beard, Ye Hans mind suddenly thought of this, and now this period of time The history of the One Piece World is broken for him In the blank period, then why not create this new history by yourself? The Navy should not go too far. ******* Navy Headquarters What, there are survivors, this is impossible! Warring States, now an admiral of the Navy Hearing Spandanes words, the Demon Slaying Order dispatched five lieutenants and ten warships to prevent one person from escaping from OHara. They were already at the level of bombarding ants with artillery. OHaradu How could it be possible for a group of scholars without the power to bind chickens to let people escape from the island. I saw two little demon leaving the burning OHara island in a small boat. Originally, I wanted to chase, but the navy traitor of Saulo came to stop and put the boats together. Destroyed, I almost lost my life! A navy reported next to him: I learned the names of two people from the prisoners caught on the island. The little boys name is Uchiha Ye Han. Sole survivor from other islands destroyed by pirates, drifted to this island a month ago, and then lived in the library, and the girl was the daughter of the criminal Nicole Olbia , The name is Nicole Robin. This is a photo of two people. Spandane jumped out again and said, Yes, these two little demons were the ones who arrested the scholar. At that time, these two little demons were also in the library and were closely related to those scholars, and this little demon named Nicole Robin said that she would interpret historical texts! Warring States heard of Spann Dynes words brow raised start to talk and said: As long as the scholar who can interpret historical texts is a threat, no matter how young they are, the other one cant tell what to know. They must be killed by fair means or foul. ! Send bounty, Uchiha Yehan bounty 1 million berry, Nicole Robin, bounty 79 million berry! Kuzan was sitting not far away On the sofa, when he heard the words of Warring States, his face was ugly, and the two children that Sauro let away with his life actually posted such a high amount of bounty. The two were only children. He could imagine what kind of danger the two would face. Soon the telegram was sent to all parts of the world. Many people were surprised to see this high-stakes bounty. There are two photos of two people on the newspaper with corresponding introductions. They are only 8 years old children. There is a bounty of 7900 Bailey, which is almost equivalent to the bounty of the leader of a medium-sized pirate group. Many people are moved. After all, it is very dangerous to face a medium-sized pirate group, but what are the skills of two little demon less than 10 years old? As long as they meet any person, they can catch it. Live, what is the difference between that and winning the grand prize, you can enjoy a more luxurious life. ****** Ye Han and Robin held a small boat on the sea for five days, and Ye Han and Robin spent five days at sea. However, the weather on the sea changed. Fortunately, it was only a light rain. There was no huge wind or waves, nor monsters in the sea. Ye Han had prepared food in the boat early, barely enough for two people. After eating for three days, but in the vast sea, I still row a small boat. How far can I travel in three days? Going out in such a small boat is almost the same as looking for death. Finally on the fifth day, Ye Han saw an extra black spot on the sea level. Ye Han turned on Sharingan. It was an island, or a not-so-small land island. Robin, its an island. , We found the island! Ye Han said to Robin. When Robin heard Ye Hans words, he stood up and looked in the direction Ye Han was pointing. He barely saw a black spot, but Robin believed Ye Hans words and his face finally appeared. Smile. Five days have allowed Robin to temporarily walk out of the haze of destruction of OHara Island. Mother, Sauro, the doctor and those scholars all hope that she can live well, then she will Try to live, and then inherit everyones wishes to explore the truth of history. very good! Lets speed up the boating, the past few days did not sleep well, lets get on the island and have a good meal first and then look for it Have a good rest, and think about where to go next? Ye Han wouldnt think that the navy would let them go. This island shouldnt stay for long. I dont know when the wanted order will be issued. I need to leave OHara Island a little farther. Row. En! .. Chapter 451 (Chapter Seventeen Tavern Information) One hour later, Ye Han and Robin docked on this island, along the shore is the pier, on the pier With many boats parked, Ye Han took Robin to the island quietly, avoided the crowd, and walked into a corner where people almost never go. Compared with OHara Island, this island is ten times larger, with more people, and it looks more prosperous. There are people coming and going on the streets, and there are various shops on both sides. , Ye Han and Robin were in the alley, it was messy and no one paid attention to it. Cuckoo! Ye Han and Robin both protested in their stomachs. Because the ship was relatively small and the carrying capacity was limited, both of them spent the five days thrifty in eating. I havent eaten all day, and Im already hungry. Ye Han, I will beg the kind people to give us a bite, and we will help them work. Robin felt that he was a little older than Ye Han and volunteered to take on two people. Responsibility to live together. Ye Hans slow shake ones head, they are now fleeing for their lives. If they have no knowledge of anything, a 6-year-old child might choose this way, but they are the ninja who once mastered Ninja World , There are still some means of survival, and this island is not a place to stay for long, you must leave this island as soon as possible. You stay here, I will go back as soon as I go. Ye Han said to Robin. When Robin heard Ye Hans words, his eyes panicked and he grabbed Ye Hans hand and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, Ill go with you, dont leave me alone. The only person she knows now Ye Han is the only one left. If Ye Han also leaves then Ye Han reached out and touched Robins head and said, What do you think, I wont leave you behind. Wait a few minutes here and Ill be back soon. Robin nodded. Ye Han has never lied to her and is her best friend. She believes everything Ye Han said. Ye Han looked at the crowds on the street. At this time, a carriage drove quickly from the middle of the street. Pedestrians on the street were hiding on both sides. Ye Han thought a good chance. The figure flashed to the side of the street while the carriage hadnt come over. The Sharingan turned on, and a handful of shuriken was found in his palm. The faint light of shuriken is not easy to find. Ye Hans speed very fast is in Shuttle through the crowd. scoundrel! Go to hell busy! Ouch! Who stepped on my foot! scoundrel! Attention of many people When Li Du was attracted by the carriage and cursed and yelled at each other, no one noticed the child Ye Han. When these people recovered, Ye Han returned to Robin. There were a few more bags in the clothes. Robin was a little surprised when he saw the extra bags in Ye Hans clothes. : Ye Hanyousteal Hush~! Lets leave here first! Ye Han took Robin to leave, and came to a slightly remote location. Ordered a table of hearty meals in the tavern, and then went to the most remote corner of the tavern to eat. Ye Han asked Robin to change his hairstyle, put a single ponytail behind his head, changed into a male childs sportswear, and wore a peaked cap, looking like a tomboy. For the girl, the body has not yet developed and cannot distinguish between boys and girls. Ye Han bought a peaked cap and big sunglasses from a street stall. The guys in One Piece World are all face-blind and exaggerated. Ye Han also wants to thank Oda Eiichiro. This setting. Ye Han, did you steal the money just now? Robin whispered to Ye Han. She hasnt been relieved from the fact that Ye Han has stolen things until now. She has accepted it since childhood. In the education of Dr. Clover, stealing is illegal and very disgusting. Seeing Robins uneasy eyes, Ye Han started to talk and said: Umthis is called robbing the rich and helping the poor, robbing others riches and helping the poor, dont think so much, I I promised that Dr. Clover and Sauro will take you to survive. Now we cant protect ourselves, and I pick those who seem to have money to take it. For them, this money may be just buying a piece of clothing. Yes, it wont hurt your muscles and bones. But this is also a bad behavior. Ye Han smiled helplessly. Robin has not experienced humanity yet. Ugly, she didnt understand what her current situation was. She might not know that if she hadnt brought food to Ye Han that day, OHara Island would even be occupied by Ye Han. Ye Han said, Well, not next time. I will, hurry up and eat. When Robin heard Ye Han say no, a smile appeared on her face. She was so hungry that she swallowed food. Ye Han chose the most correct method, because it will not attract attention. Now no one is worthy of trust, and it will be more dangerous if caught, and he and Robin will have to do it as soon as possible Leave the island. Its impossible to take that boat to leave, not to mention the slow speed, and Ye Han may not survive the storm, and there are many monsters on the sea. The world of One Piece is the most dangerous and the best. It is a passenger ship, which is much more convenient if you have money. The tavern is crowded, and there are loud joking and clinking glasses everywhere, which can well hide the movements of two people. Suddenly, a loud voice said: Hey! Have you seen it, the latest newspaper, the latest bounty is posted on the newspaper. Oh? Whats going on, Has any pirate committed a terrifying case? No, this time the object of bounty is a man and a woman, two children, the boys name is Uchiha Ye Han, bounty The amount is 1 million berries, and the little girl is even more remarkable. Only 8 years old bounty 79 million berries. The two children together make up 8 million berries! Luo Bin turned pale when he heard it. Arent the two children that this person was talking about were she and Ye Han? She had an urge to get up and run away, but Ye Hans shoulders were suppressed. Ye Han whispered in Robins ear: Dont worry, we will be fine. Seeing Ye Hans calm smile, Robin temporarily suppressed the panic in his heart. What! Two children have such a high bounty! You are not mistaken! What sin did they do to have such a high bounty! The people in the pub heard such a high bounty The bounty, there are only two children, they are all agitated. .. Chapter 452 (Chapter 18 The Cost of Greed) I heard that it was the evil seed left by the OHara demons who tried to destroy the world. The OHara! The scholar on OHara Island was destroyed by the navy because of an attempt to destroy the world. The whole island was destroyed by the navy. People all over the world are understood. I dont know what happened, but I heard that they sank six naval ships No wonder the bounty is so high! p> Also, the world government and navy headquarters have sent troops to hunt them down, saying that their thoughts are the same as those of the demons on OHara. They must not be allowed to run around and the children of the devil cannot survive. In the world. Ye Han curled his lips and couldnt tell what it felt like. He was not ready to be a pirate in the world of One Piece, but now he was bountyed. Compared to Robin, it was much worse, but it was already much higher than those ordinary pirates, and the key was to withdraw from the devil, which made Ye Han himself doubt whether he was really a devil. Why is one 1 million berry and the other 79 million berry? Who knows, but what does it matter? Two little demon add up But 80 million berry is equivalent to a big pirate who has been famous for many years. It would be nice if we met him. There is a good chance, the island of OHara, I know, the distance This island is not far away, I might come to this island. A strong man said optimistically, Ye Han thought: You really guessed it, we are here on this island, and Behind you. I heard that I left in a small boat. It might not be possible that the boat capsized and was eaten by sharks. Then I hope they are alive. Haha! Yeah, yeah!.. With your auspicious words, we are indeed still alive. You jinx is pretty smart, Ye A smile appeared at the corner of Hans mouth. Robins face became paler after hearing it. It turned out that the Navy had not let her go, and listening to these people, as long as he and Ye Han were found, they would be arrested and killed. She too I know why Ye Han would let her change her outfit. Ye Han, what should we do? Robin whispered in Ye Hans ear. Be calm, these guys are blind. Now our dress is different from the picture, and they cant see it. Lets find someone in town to stay for one night today, and tomorrow Go and find out if there is a passenger ship going to other islands. Lets eat first. Ye Han gave Robin a relieved look. He used to be a ninja and performed various concealed missions. He was still in the enemy camp. This island is not even an enemy camp. Ye Hans ability and strength are not strong in time, thinking It is not easy to be found. But the main problem now is that taking Robin, maybe meddlesome, is not so convenient. The goal of two people is a little obvious. Coupled with the navy bounty, many people will not miss this fortune. opportunity. Ye Han, lets leave, its too dangerous here. Robin whispered to Ye Han, these people are going to grab her for rewards, she was a little scared, Ye Han nodded. Holding Robins hand, the two quietly left the tavern together. In the tavern, there are three religions and nine streams. A man who seems to have some monkey spirits noticed Ye Han and Robin who had left. It was not because he had just heard about Ye Han and Robin who were captured by the navy. Han and Robin are now, its just that he came to the tavern specifically today to find a target. Its common for people like him to come to the tavern to drink alcohol when they do nothing and get a small amount of money. They have been arrested several times in the detention center. This time the target is on Ye Han and Robin. . Ye Han and Robin were walking on the street. Ye Han already felt that someone was following after he came out of the tavern. Ye Han frowned. Could someone find out who he and Robin are? Regardless of the type, it is better to solve it as soon as possible. The biggest shortcoming of this world is that it has been found that there is nowhere to run. The island is so big. It is much better to have a boat of your own. It seems that your first priority is to have a boat of your own. Ye Han, lets go to a more remote place. If there are too many people, we may be found. Robin said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded after hearing it. He also wanted to engage Knowing what the guy behind wanted to do, he and Robin walked towards a relatively remote place in town. When we walked to a deserted street, a man jumped out from the front, with wicked eyebrows. At first glance, he was not a good person. Huh! This man took out one from his arms. Pointing the gun at Ye Han and Robin grinned and said, Two little demons. If you meet Duolun, you are not lucky. Dont force me to move. It will be bad if you invite people. Take out all your money. Right. Robin was startled when he saw the gun in his hand on the other side, with an expression of fear on his face, he couldnt help but retreat, Ye Han whispered in Robins ears. Whispered. What are you talking about? Little demon, dont play tricks, hand over the money honestly! Im understood Ye Han said and took it from his arms He took out a purse and threw it at this person. Ye Han walked along several purses before. This is one of them. This person picked up the purse from the ground and looked at the money inside. Its not small, now he can bet a few, he doesnt worry about two people going to the police, and the police cant arrest people without evidence. I didnt think you two little demon went out with so much money. Ye Han said lightly: Then we can leave. Well, you can get out When Duolun said here, he raised his head and looked at Ye Han and Robin carefully. He suddenly thought of something start to talk and shouted: Wait a minute! Take off your hats. Let me see what you look like. Ye Han and Robin took off their hats, and Duolun was slightly shocked when he saw the appearance of Ye Han and Robin. , And then showed an expression of greed and surprise. He who likes to be greedy for petty cheapness has long engraved the appearance of Ye Han and Robin in his mind. Haha~! I didnt think that the son of the devil that the world government and navy headquarters had been looking for was discovered by me, hahaha~! Now I can have 80 million berries!.. Chapter 453 (Chapter Nineteen is as simple as that) Hey! You two little demon raise your hands, it looks like Im here too! Haha! Ye Han gave Robin a look, and Robin moved his hands, What are you going to do little demon! Seeing that Robin did not do what he said, Duolun turned the muzzle directly Pointed to Robin. Well~! You are indeed running in time, but not necessarily good luck. Single flower! ݡ ! Suddenly a kunai was blocked on the muzzle, Duolun was taken aback, his neck was grabbed, and his body was in a bow shape. Turning his head, he saw that his back and legs were growing out of arms. , Suddenly was taken aback. What is this?! Are you a demon! Ye Han walked up to this person, took the gun from Duolun, and pointed it at Dorons forehead, with a bright smile on his face, said: Well, Robin let go, then tell us your name now? If the residents of OHara are still alive, they will tell Doron. What does this smile represent. Robin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Han grabbed the gun, while Duolun was so frightened that his legs became weak. Dontdont do itIm Duolun Guy. Sa. Uh..You are still called Guy Sa, but it doesnt matter what your name is. Tell me you already know who we are. I should kill you. Miekou, should I kill you, or should I kill you. When Duolun heard Ye Hans words, his face turned pale with fear, and he shouted with fear: No~! Dont kill me~! I will never reveal your identities! Although these are just two little demons in front of you, the world government advertises a demon capable of sinking six naval ships, which shocks the timid Duolun. The power is still quite enough. But you just said that you want to catch us to exchange the bounty IIthat was blind and rewarded Jin stunned But I remember you robbed us of our money Thats a villain with a blind eye Taishan, I will put the money No, I dont need that little money. You are a resident of this island. Yes. .. I am a resident of this island. Then take us to your house and walk the path with no people. If you shout yelled you, maybe we cant run away in the end, but Believe it or not, well kill you immediately. Ye Han was full of murderous aura when he said this. He was once the Captain of Konoha Anbu. Needless to say, Duolun felt that Ye Hans murderous aura was scared. I pee, no wonder the young age was bounty so much money by the navy, this is the murderous aura of how many people have killed. Yes! Yes! Lead the way Ye Han and Robin followed Duolun towards Duoluns house, Robin Asked Ye Han: Ye Han, why do you want to reveal your identity? If the navy knows that we are going to be arrested. Doren raised his ears when he heard Robins words. Although the tiger fell into the sun, it was just two little demons. As long as he had the opportunity, he could turn over and become the Master. 80 million Baileys were still his. Now we are wanted by the navy. Now we dont have enough power. We cant stay on this island for a long time. Some things will be inconvenient for us to come out. The goal is too obvious, so we need to find a subordinate. Thats fine. Ye Han started thinking about countermeasures after hearing that he and Robin had been bounty. The two children were too obvious, but it was normal for a Lord with two children. This young master and lady, Duolun, I am the most suitable to be a subordinate. If you have anything to do, please tell me. Duolun said to Ye Han and Robin with a flattering expression, thinking in his heart After you trust me, I will sell your two little demons. But is this person trustworthy? Robin started to talk asked. Robin was originally a very smart child. Ye Han stayed on OHara for a month. Chi is close to Mo and black, she also learned a lot from Ye Han. In addition, this time OHara Island has undergone tremendous changes. Hearing the words of those diners in the tavern, the bounty of 79 million Baileys, she knows that she has become the target of many people now. Duo Lun didnt want to be killed by a single shot and quickly started to talk and said: Duo Lun is the most trustworthy! Shut up! I didnt ask you! Ye Han said to Robin, How could this guy be trustworthy? If we hadnt had a gun in our hands, he would have done it to both of us. Then Its okay, as long as this guys life is always in our hands, even if he has the guilty heart, he doesnt have the guts, and he has a little exploit value. If he dares to betray, he will kill him. Duolun quickly vowed: Dont worry, Master Ye Han, Miss Robin, your subordinates will never betray you! It has arrived, this is the subordinates home. This is the entire island. The house in the north is in a remote location. When I walked in, I found that there was a lot of dust in the house. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. Whether this was Duoluns home or not, it was a good fit for them to avoid the navy. Ye Han slashed Duoluns neck with a hand knife. Duoluns eyes turned over and collapsed on the ground. Ye Han found a bunch of rope in the room to tie Duoluns five flowers together, and found another piece of cloth. He blocked Duoluns mouth and threw it on the floor of the house. Well, Robin, this guy has fainted. Lets clean up and rest. Yeah Robin will bed After tidying up, I relaxed and soon fell asleep. Ye Han hadnt had a good rest for five consecutive days. Ye Hans spirit was a little bit unable to hold it. Ye Han fell asleep deeply after setting it up. The next day, Ye Han woke up, Duolun was crawling out of the door like a worm like a worm, and Ye Han threw the kunai out. Boom! Kunai stuck in front of Duo Luns face and frightened Duo Lun. When he turned his head, he saw Ye Han was smiling and looking at himself, and his gaze was as if he was smiling. Looking at a toy, Duolun felt cold. Ye Han took off the cloth from Duoluns mouth, Duolun quickly explained: Master Ye Han, the younger one just wants to go to the toilet. Ye Han waved his hand Smiled and said: You can do whatever you want. If you want to run away, I will catch you back. If you want to report, I will kill you. Its that simple... Chapter 454 (Receive a subordinate in Chapter 20) Hiss~! Duolun took a breath, and the longer he gets along with Ye Han, a little demon, the more he feels Ye Han is terrifying. Is this really just a 6-year-old little demon? How does it feel more dangerous than those pirates. The subordinates will never betray Ye Han Lord! Well~! Youd better not betray, of course, when you betray, you must make sure that you can really kill me. , Or I would retaliate back. Now I can deal with about ten navies in a head-on battle. If I want to kill me, double it. There is no way to kill me without this level of battle strength. Yes! Ye Han Lord, you are so powerful, how dare your subordinates betray you. Duolun said in his mouth, and in his heart he did not believe that a leaf Han and a little demon would be so high. His battle strength, but he knows that he cant take risks alone, and the safest way is to wait until the trust of two people is really gained. If you ask someone, where is the 80 million berry bounty? , Thinking of here, he is really ready to work. He didnt know that Ye Han was too little, and the number of enemies Ye Han could deal with when Sharingan was turned on could double the number he said. Ye Han glanced at Duoluns eyes, and roughly guessed what Duoluns thoughts were in his mind. Now the system is transcoding the ability of frozen fruits. It will take more than 20 days in total. If you have frozen fruits Your fighting strength will be doubled again, and then you dont have to hide like this. In the world of One Piece, almost all pirate ships docked at the pier openly, and the pirates walked openly in the streets. The navy might arrest them, but the islanders would never follow Pirates cant make it through, after all, they are afraid of their own families. The main reason why they are more difficult now is the issue of strength and age, which is very easy to remember. If you are a big pirate who has been bounty 500 million bergs, there will be no one except the general of the navy. If you dare to remember your own life, is it true that you really want to become the One Piece? Then you need to recruit a few potential crew members. Duo Lun felt a little nervous when he saw Ye Hans gaze change. The other side was not trying to kill himself, That Ye Han Lord Ye Han recovered and walked towards Duolun, and he took out a kunai in his hand. Duoluns expression changed drastically when he saw it, and he quickly wanted to retreat. But where could he avoid it when he saw Ye Hans hands. He raised his eyes and closed his eyes and shouted: No~! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He touched his face and found that his head had not moved, but the rope on his body had been cut by Ye Han. Knowing that Ye Han was not going to kill himself, his life was saved, he was relieved, but he was also frightened. No, there is cold sweat on his forehead. Robin woke up when he heard Dorrens screams, rubbed his eyes and said, Whats the matter? Its okay, but this guy is too courageous. Ye Han said to Robin with a smile, and then Duolun on the looked-up ground said: Duolun, presumably you also know the identity of Robin and I. Yes. Laozi knows your identities and plans to exchange your heads for money. Ye Han went on to say: The world government and the navy headquarters will kill us because we understood a big secret that is not conducive to the world government, so the world government will kill us, do you want it? Listen to what this secret is? When Duolun heard what Ye Han said, he was naturally a little curious, and he nodded involuntarily, but immediately realized that this is a big secret that is not good for the world government. The same must be silenced and then bounty, shake ones head quickly. Well! It doesnt matter if you want to hear or not, it doesnt matter, whats important is that if we are caught by the Navy, we will confess that you are our companion, and we also know that this is not good for the world government. Big secret. Do you know, OHara Island, there are more than half of the ordinary residents on it, but all but me and Robin were killed. The Navy ordered this matter to be kept secret. With the navys principle of killing mistakes rather than letting go, you must understand that if we die, you will definitely be killed, so we are now grasshoppers tied to a boat. Duo Lun finally knew why Ye Han was willing to let him go, and his face became paler. What kind of son of a devil is this little demon? Basically is a big demon in human skin. I was thinking of luck and met yesterday. The two little demons of bounty 80 million Bailey are about to make a fortune soon, and now they even have to catch up with his own life. Why is he so unlucky. Of course, there is another way that you kill Robin and me, so we cant start to talk, and then take our corpse to receive the reward. Duo Luns eyes lighted up again when he heard Ye Hans words, but when he looked up, he saw Ye Hans brilliant smile, like a basin of cold water poured on his head. No, no, no, how could his subordinates be so loyal and loyal to do that kind of thing. Duolun waved his hand quickly, thinking that this little demon is really arrogant, and he must kill two little demons if he has the opportunity. Its okay, you can try it. Ye Hans left eye changed, blood color eyes appeared, and three mysterious black tomoes matched each other. Duolun saw Ye Hans eyes were dumbfounded. In Duoluns eyes, Ye Hans image suddenly changed, his body gradually enlarged, scales appeared on his body, a pair of fleshy wings appeared behind his back, and his hands became sharp evil clutches. Kong turned into a ferocious demon, one hand clasped his neck so that he could not make a sound, looked at himself with a grinning smile, and took off his eyeball with the other hand. Doren looked terrified, how could he struggle? It was useless, the fear in my heart was immense. Suddenly, Duolun saw that everything had disappeared. He was lying on the ground with gasp for breath, and found that he was clasping his neck with his hands, almost strangling himself to death. Is everything an illusion just now, my heart is still thumping wildly. Cautious and solemn looked up at Ye Han, and saw the blood color eye of Ye Hans left eye and the three tomoes. They were obviously different from human eyes. They were just the eyes of the devil. His legs were so scared that he had no strength at all and ran away long ago. .. Chapter 455 (Chapter 21 bragging about not paying taxes) YeYe Han Lordyouyour eyes. Duolun asked in a trembling tone. Ye Hans transformation into a terrifying demon just brought him too much shock. He was afraid that Ye Han would become that terrifying monster again. Yesterday he saw Robin let him I felt a little scared when I took a shot on his body, but compared with Ye Han, it was far worse. Are these two little demon really terrifying terrorists? Thats why the world government and navy headquarters are only as high as the bounty. Robin was also surprised to see Ye Hans Sharingan for the first time, but he already possessed the power of the Devil Fruit. Ye Hans eyes were different and he felt nothing, but he felt that Ye Han Be more kind, and be of the same kind as yourself. This is Sharingan. You have seen the power it possesses. It can be invisible killing. Of course, this is just the basic ability of this eye. You dont need to be so afraid. If I want to kill you, yesterday you would Dead. Duolun was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words. He was really extremely daring. Yesterday he wanted to do something against such a terrifying devil. Its going to be soaked in it, and Im going to catch myself, Duo Lun regrets this, his eyes are really blind. But you dont have to be too pessimistic, the world government and navy headquarters, there will come a day, I will come to the door myself. Duolun is about to cry, thought: Youre all like this, and you want to find your door, but dont take me with you. Ye Han completely ignored what Duoluns traumatized young heart was thinking and continued: 80 million berries is not a lot. As long as you perform well, hundreds of millions of berries can be given to you. Doren heard Qians eyes light up, hundreds of millions of berry, how much is that point? Is it possible that OHara still has hidden treasures? This is very possible. Ye Han saw that Duolun had already moved. His subordinate method of tame was to use a big stick, a big stick, a big stick, and then another carrot. Duolun is obviously a cheap bone. A good tap will push your nose to your face, and being aggressive towards him will make him feel comfortable. In summary, it is just a word ofcheap. Duo Lun quickly knelt down in front of Ye Han and said, The subordinates will definitely serve you wholeheartedly. Ye Han, Greatsword, looked at the Greatsword, and Duo Lun said while sitting in a chair: Very well, I am not an evil person. Have you heard of Devil Fruit. Dorens head nodded like garlic. Of course he had heard of Devil Fruit, because the cheapest devil The fruit is also one hundred million berries, which is one hundred million berries, and he cant make so much money in a few lifetimes. What I was taking was the big devil fruit. The form just now was the form after my transformation. In that form, I sank six navy ships and finally confronted the five lieutenants of the navy headquarters. , There are also 10 major generals of the navy headquarters, plus ten top naval warships, which hurt me a little, so I temporarily become what I am now, but no one knows that I did it. Since the World Government and the Navy Headquarters gave OHara scholars and Ye Han and Robins heads, he would use this to frighten others. Anyway, they dont have to pay taxes. Besides, the Navy Headquarters is indeed After mobilizing this force, he was indeed slightly injured and it was not a lie. Robin naturally knew that Ye Han was purely fooling people, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. If he was really that strong, there would be no need to train on the island every day, but she knew Ye Han It is also for her own safety, she will also work hard to live a good life with Ye Han. Doren was very surprised when he heard Ye Hans words. He heard in the tavern that the demon of OHara had sunk six warships from the navy headquarters. It turned out to be real, and it was What the person in front of me did, how powerful it should be. It is slowly recovering now, and after it is fully recovered, you can transform into a great demon form at any time. At that time, as long as you are not a navy general, no one will be my opponent. Ye Han said this. Domineering, it looks like its true. Of course, he is not telling lies. If he has the power in World of Naruto, there is really no opponent among One Piece. The general of the navy headquarters, what a powerful person, there are only a few generals in total, Duolun naturally knows what this means, he himself is not a good person, otherwise he would not rob Ye Hanhe Robin, if Ye Han really had such terrible power, it wouldnt be a problem to destroy a country, and the whole world would go sideways. Its not about money and money, but beauty and beauty. Duolun once again threw himself on the ground in front of Ye Han: Great Demon Ye Han Lord, I am your loyal servant. I heardGreat Devil Ye Han Lords title, Ye Han grinned, this title is really domineering, but I really cant appreciate it, but now I have to accept it and change it to a better title, and nodded to Duolun. : Very well, I will reward my loyal subordinates. As long as you perform well enough, I can also give you the power of the devil fruit and make you stronger. With Ye Hans assurance, he was even more overjoyed. He counted Robins ability to possess devil fruits to Ye Hans head. After all, it is as precious as devil fruits. Robin is a little girl. Where he got it, it must be given by Ye Han, and he must perform well. Ye Han coughed slightly and said with dignity: Uh-huh, of course, thats all for the future. It depends on your performance. I am temporarily injured and need to recover, so I cant face the navy. Fight, this island is not very safe, so I plan to leave as soon as possible and go to a safe place. You know how to leave this island. The big devil Ye Han Lord, you want to leave This island can be left by passenger ship, and there is always a boat passing between this island and Roma Island. For the sake of a perfect life in the future, I have to behave well. Ye Han threw a bag of money on the ground and said to Duolun: Very well, this money is for you. Go and buy three tickets to leave the island as soon as possible. The extra money will go to you. Now. Yes! Great Demon Ye Han Lord!.. Chapter 456 (Chapter 22 The Great Route) Duo Lun took money and went to work. After deducting the ferry tickets and buying some food, there is still something left A lot of money, now there is so much, not more in the future, it seems that following the big demon Ye Han Lord is still very promising. After seeing Duolun completely leave, Robin couldnt help but laughed. She has hardly laughed since the destruction of OHara Island. It feels very much to see Ye Han molesting Duolun today. Interesting, but also a little worried. Haha, that guy is really an idiot, but Ye Han, what if that guy runs to the navy to report it? Dont worry, he doesnt have the guts, but you Dont underestimate him. He is not an idiot, but a little clever. However, no matter how cunning the monkey grandson can escape from the Tathagata Buddhas Five Finger Mountain, let alone a little boy, he has not really surrendered yet, but, As long as there is me in one day, he will not dare to give birth to other thoughts. Ye Han said confidently. Yeah, Ye Han, your eyes This is my special ability, you can just treat it as something similar to your devil fruit. Ye Han, thank you. If it werent for you, I would have been caught now. I promised Dr. Clover to take good care of you and you Companion, dont say thank you, but we are going to live a life of wandering, the navy is stationed on almost all the islands, and now this period of time is precisely in the pursuit of the navy, there are many more like Doron Such a greedy guy exists, so you cant stay in one place for long. Now the main reason is that the island is too close to OHara. The navy search will definitely find the island, so we need to leave as soon as possible. We will definitely survive. En! Robin nodded vigorously. System, scan my body Ye Han gave an order to the system in his mind. Ding! Host strength: 1.8, agility: 1.7, spirit: 14.1] Seeing this attribute table, compared to a few days ago, my body has improved a bit. It seems that I have been rowing these days. For exercises sake. But in this world, its still a bit low. The monsters in this world are rampant, and the power is ten times or twenty times more than the ordinary person. This kind of rank should be regarded as the third-rate pirate group. Elite Pirate level, and some even reach tens of thousands of times the physical fitness. For example, a guy in the White Beard Pirate Group seems to be a diamond fruit ability person. One person can lift an Ice Mountain and cannot use an honest exercise. become-stronger. System, is there any way to increase my physical fitness quickly. Ding! Complete the corresponding mission, kill powerful creatures, and get points to exchange for potential points] Potential points? Can I increase the corresponding attributes? [Yes, the host can increase your own thoughts Essential attributes] Yes, the game seems to continue, but Ye Han likes this straightforward way. He can tolerate hard work or something, but he cant stand become-stronger. Its too slow, and this There are limits to growth. Genius who works hard is not that kind of person by nature, so he has to become the strongest. After a while, Duolun returned with food and boat tickets. Under Ye Hans education of sticks, big sticks, big sticks and carrots, Duolun didnt have a heart of rebellion, and he worked hard. Complete the mission assigned by Ye Han. The boat is three days later. After all, the distance between the two islands is relatively long. It takes only half a month for the journey on the road, and there will be several small islands to rest in the middle. So Ye Han has been exercising his body for three days, and now he cant give up any time of becoming-stronger. Shoo! Kunai pierced through the air. In midair, they drew an arc and shot in the center of the target. Robin was sitting next to her. She liked looking Ye Han training. It reminds her of life on OHara Island. Duolun applauded from the side: Its really amazing, Great Devil King Ye Han Lord. But he didnt understand the meaning of Ye Hans doing this. It would be better to use a gun, of course. He also understands that this thing kills him very easily, because he has never seen Ye Han fail and regards this as Ye Hans hobby. Great Devil King Ye Han Lord, I heard that One Piece King Geer D Roger left the great secret treasureONEPIECE on the great route. Knowing that Ye Han is likely to be very strong, Duolun With new thoughts moved, One Piece was publicly executed a year ago, and countless people went to sea one after another, opening the era of great navigation. Caibo is touching. Although Duolun is a small character, he has also moved his mind and even followed a small pirate group. However, he was destroyed by the navy when he went out to sea and had to come back for a new look. Doing these petty thefts, I still think of myself as a big thief with dreams in my heart. ONEPIECE and great routes? If you have a chance, I also want to check it out. The story of One Piece World revolves around the big secret treasureONEPIECE left by One Piece King Gere D Roger . And this story, to be honest, is similar to Journey to the West written by the four Daimyo in ancient China, but it is a walking horse, this is a boat, and after various adaptations of modern novels, West Journey Road does not seem to be Its that simple, its a bit of a mystery that carries things like heaven, earth and luck. Otherwise, its faster to fly over and get it back. Its really impossible to express it home. The competition for express delivery is still fierce these days. The capable pirates will enter the great route to adventure, and then fiercely compete with each other, survival of the fittest, and all those who can reach the second half of the new world are experts, like The pirates in the East, West, South and North Seas are all of a level that is unworthy of Xiao. In the east, west, north, south, and north seas, those who bounty 30 million berries are already super big pirates, and in the new world, if one person is caught on the street, it may be bounty hundreds of millions of berries. Experts paradise. Thinking of this, Ye Han asked the system in his mind: System, what is going on with the great route? Ding! In the data analysis, the great route: Located in the center of the planet, the internal climate and magnetic field are changeable, and there are dangerous windless zones on both sides. There are many sea kings The great route carries the luck of the world and is of great help to host become-stronger. .. Chapter 457 (Chapter 23 Outlying Islands) I said a lot of nonsense, but what I said at the end is similar to my own guess. It seems that I have to enter as soon as possible A trip to the great route, after all, only there is expert. Three days later, Ye Han and Robin dressed up in disguise, and came to the pier with Duolun. There were many ships near the pier. There was a huge oil tanker that Ye Han was going to take this time. Ye Han frowned, because there was a navy warship staying next to the passenger ship, and four navy ships were checking the passengers who boarded the ship. The navy has started to take action. It feels like being stopped by a traffic police on a highway for interrogation. Damned, the world government really intends to kill them all. Obviously knows that Robin as a child cant threaten the world at all. The government, even if it is really understood from the historical text that is not conducive to the world government, someone must believe it. Ye Han, its the Navy. They are checking the passengers. Should we leave without taking this ship and wait for the next time. When Robin saw the Navys face changed slightly, she would always remember It was the person wearing a suit that killed her hometown of OHara, her mother, and the scholars of OHara. When I saw this dress again, my body was still a little trembling. No, it will take half a month to miss this passenger ship next time. The navy has already arrived on this island. It may have started searching on this island. We must Leave. But Dont worry, I have a way. Ye Han gave Robin a relieved look, and then talked a little with Duolun. Ju Duolun nodded, and Duolun walked over to the passenger ship, and said a few words in front of the navy who checked the passengers on the ship. Two of them ran away. Ye Han took advantage of this moment to take Robin and walked over. When the navy saw that they were two children, they had to take a good check. Their goal was to catch Robin and Ye Han. The guns in his hand stopped in front of Ye Han and Robin: Stop, raise your head and let me check it carefully! Duolun hurriedly came over and said with a flattering smile on his face: Two Guan Ye, these are my two children. This time I plan to take them on a tour. Stop talking nonsense, look up, let us check it out! Ye Han raised his head and his left eye was already-opened Sharingan. When the two people saw Ye Hans Sharingan soul, they seemed to have been sucked in by the Sharingan. In their eyes, the appearance of Ye Han and Robin completely changed. Like other people, he said in a daze: Come on Ye Han took Robin and Duolun and boarded the passenger ship, and went to a room of the passenger ship according to the ticket. , Robin and Duolun breathed a sigh of relief, this level is over. The Great Devil Just call me Ye Han Lord, no prefix is ??needed. If others hear it, it will easily attract others attention. Ye Han said to Duolun Said, the big demon Ye Han, it sounds really domineering, but unfortunately now he is not even a little devil, a bit unworthy of this title, only the kind of severe second-degree patients would like it. Yes! The big devil Ye Han Lord! Ye Han waved his hand: Forget it, you did a good job this time. You are loyal and commendable. Continue to perform well. Duo Lun was very happy to hear Ye Han praise himself: Yes! By the way, the big demon Ye Han Lord, do we want to grab this ship too? Boom!Ouch! Ye Han jumped up and gave Duolun the back of his head, and said angrily: You are really a natural villain. Do you want to recruit all the navy? My current strength has not fully recovered. If The navy sent many warships to surround it. Maybe I can run away, but you will be killed. The big devil Ye Han Lord. You should think so for your subordinates. Your subordinates are so touched Then learn from me Be smart and dont cause me trouble. Yes! Soons time, the passenger ship also started honking and set sail, slowly leaving the island, and the two people who were led away by Duolun were also found in the remote port. Ye Han left the boat docked here from OHara. The clothes of Ye Han and Robin on the boat are the same as the photos provided by the Navy Headquarters. I looked up here, hurry up Report to Major White! One of the navy said. Soon, the lieutenant commander of this ship brought a team of navy to the side of the boat. After checking it, he said solemnly: Yes, this is OHara. The clothes worn by the children of the devil seem to have come to this island. Now they are ordering all ships not to leave the island. All the navy will conduct a carpet search on this island. Dont miss any corners. Son of Devil found! That is the enemy threatening world peace! Yes~! ! All the navy salutes shouted, and then began to move, searching door to door, but they didnt know that the target they were looking for had left by boat first. This is also a clue that Ye Han deliberately left, they Im not on that island a long time ago, so focus the navys goal on that island so that they can be safer. Two days later, the navy also found Ye Han and Robin. Police dogs were used in the home of Duolun. The Lieutenant Commander felt the traces shot by Ye Han Kunai on the tree. Its no mistake. This should be the place where the two OHara devils sons stayed. This house is who. The report is a house named Duolun Guyza. According to the investigation, this man named Duolun is a small gangster who likes to sneak around with dogs. Recently, it seems that he got a sum of money and buys food every day. Take it away, it seems that this person is also in the same group with the two children. Where is he now? I took a passenger ferry to leave the island two days ago, and I heard that I also bought three tickets, and according to the following reports, it was discovered that Ye Han and Robins ship was also the one named Duolun. People said. The majors face was slightly ugly, and he punched the tree, Crack! With a sound, the whole sloth broke off and fell to the ground, damned, dare to play with me, summon everyone back to the warship, investigate where the ship is going, and notify the naval support of the island it is going to. , Intercepted the ship on the sea. .. Chapter 458 (Chapter 24, the mentally handicapped) Not to mention the pursuit of the Lieutenant Commander over there, Ye Hans current passenger ship is in trouble, he seems to be born Just a troubled man. Captain! No good, a pirate ship was found 10 nautical miles ahead, and it is driving towards us quickly! A crew member in a white sailor suit used a binoculars to see the extra A boats face changed greatly and shouted. The old captain about five 10 years old grabbed the crews binoculars and looked forward. After seeing it clearly, his face became ugly: What! How is it possible? This route is protected by the navy, why? There will be a pirate ship, there is no way, hurry up and use the phone bug to call for help! Puff, puff! Puff, puff! Major White who had just returned to the ship heard the phone bug ringing Up. Who is it? Major White said irritably. The duck in his hand did not have a good mood for him. The bounty outside was 80 million bergs, and inside the navy, just grab Uchiha. Ye Han and Nicole Robin are two little demons, unconditionally raise one level below major general. He is now a major. After success, he can be successfully promoted to a navy colonel, like him stationed in a place like Xihai There are countless majors, but there are not many colonels. It is very difficult to be promoted to a colonel. Maybe he will be a major for a lifetime. He is an ambitious man. How could he let this opportunity pass. I am the captain of the tourist ship, and we were attacked by pirates! The voice of the captain of the tourist ship came from the phone bug. Major White was taken aback when he heard that, the tourist ship was not the same passenger ship that left this island two days ago, and the ship he was looking for on the two little demons. Damned, does his road of promotion even the pirates have to come and get in. Where is your position now? It is too late to rush over now, but he hopes that Ye Han and Robin, the two little demons, should be fine, so that they can be caught by him. If they are pirates If it is taken away, he will destroy the pirate group. The captain reported his current position, and the lieutenant commander immediately issued an order to move the ship at full speed, four or five times faster than the passenger ship. Boom! A shell fell in front of the tourist ship. Although it did not hit, the captain and crew were scared into a cold sweat, and quickly stopped the ship. It was on the sea. According to the rules, if you run, keep firing, if you stay on the other side, you wont fire. Because the passenger ship is to transport passengers, there is no cannon installed. There are no pirates on this route. However, today we encountered a pirate ship in a remote area. The ship stopped suddenly, and the passengers in the passenger ship almost overturned, and the captains voice came from the horn: Passengers, we have encountered a pirate ship. I have notified the navy. The navy will soon Come here, please be careful during this period of time. The passengers in the ship panicked when they heard that there was a pirate. The pirates are all very terrible. How could such a bad encounter happen? As for the pirates, panic spread on the ship. Ye Han and Robin also heard the news, Ye Han frowned, damned, and they ran into the pirates after they had just thrown off the navy. Ye Han knows that 80% of his bad luck is at fault. He is also unlucky in the world of Naruto, and bad things often happen around him. Ye Han, its a pirate, what should I do? Robin had encountered a pirate for the first time. Of course, Ye Han was actually the first time. Dont worry, its okay. Ye Han smiled and said to Robin. Robin saw Ye Hans smile for some reason and settled down again, maybe every time Ye Han said this. Whenever there is danger, there is a way to turn the bad. Of course, what Ye Han said is not unfounded. One Piece Roger has been dead for more than a year. All the capable guys have gone to great routes, and the rest are a group of small Hello, pirates with a little bit of dignity would not do something like robbing passenger ships. This passenger ship was directly forced to stop by a shell from the pirate ship. Soon the two ships were connected side by side. More than 20 pirates came to the passenger ship from the pirate ship. All the passengers in the room were driven out. Hahaha~! I am Sharo, the leader of the crocodile pirate group. If you dont want to die, hand over all your property! A one-eyed pirate with a face that looks a bit like a crocodile kicks The door of the passenger ship lobby was opened, and a few pirates armed with knives came in. When I heard that it was the crocodile pirates group, many people in the ship changed their faces, It is Sharo, the leader of the crocodile pirates group. I have heard of that big pirate with a bounty of 5 million berries. What should I do? How can I encounter a pirate ship? Isnt this route safe with naval garrison? I absolutely must complain. If it was before, it was indeed safe, but those navies were all The island where Han was previously searching for him and Robin is why these pirates caught the gap. What else can I do, I have to hand over the money to save my life In desperation, only the people on the boat began to hand over the money, after all The crocodile pirate group is notorious. As long as they dont obey their arrangements, they will hurt their killers. The pirates will not pity them. If you want to fight, look at the size of the pirate, the silver Greatsword and the gun. Not mentally retarded or obey the arrangement. Suddenly, a loud noise sounded, and Sharo, the captain of the Crocodile Pirates, frowned and said: Whats the matter? Two pirates framed one person out. Still on the ground, Captain, when we asked him to pay the money, this guy actually resisted and hid the money privately. I warn you not to move me, my Master. But it is very powerful! Ye Han was taken aback when he heard this familiar voice, took a look at the man who fell on the ground, and then silently patted his forehead, Duolun, a mentally retarded person. , When you first met yourself, you immediately admitted to counseling, this time you should have the courage to admit counseling. Sarro suddenly came interested and smiled and said to Doren: Oh? Who is your Master? Let him come out, Ill see how powerful he is. His Master is me! A crisp voice sounded. Ye Han came out from the crowd, not because of loyalty, but because the captain said that the navy would come over. How could these pirates be easier to deal with than a well-trained navy. .. Chapter 459 (Chapter 25, trash is trash) Everyone was stunned to see Ye Han as a child standing up, even the pirates They were all shocked. If they were a fierce man who stood up, it would be easier for everyone to accept, but what came out was a little demon too small. little demon, you said you are his Master? Shaluo looked down at Ye Han and said. Dolun came to Ye Hans underfoot and hugged Ye Hans thigh/legs and cried out: The big devil Ye Han Lord, these damned guys robbed your property, its you Let the subordinates take charge, and the subordinates desperately protected, they were beaten by them. Look at my face Duoluns face was blue and purple. He was a little bastard, and the third-rate pirates Dont want a guy of this level. Shut up! Go away! Ye Han said angrily. Yes! Duolun scrambled to escape into the crowd. Sharo laughed and said: The big demon Ye Han, really an arrogant title, hahahaha, its just a little demon who claims to be a big demon, its really funny, hahaha~! Hahaha~~!!! The subordinates also laughed together, and the passengers were pale. These evil pirates could not say anything terrible to a child. Ye Han was indifferent, with a faint smile on his face. After a while, Sharo stopped laughing: Little Demon, whats your name? Me? My name is Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Han?! Many people were surprised when they heard Ye Hans name, although Ye Han only came to this world for a month and a half. Time, but the name has spread to most of the world in the past few days. Most of them borrowed Robins light. Robin was only 8 years old and bounty 79 million berries, and Ye Han was bounty 1 million berries as a companion, which would add up to 80 million berries. Here, there is such a high bounty at the age of 8 years, and it can be said to be unprecedented. A pirate who seemed to be Salos deputy started to talk and said: Boss! He is the surviving member of OHara Island, who was bounty 1 million Bailey, he and the devils son Nicole Robin Its together. Nicole Robin must be here. Nicole Robin was bounty 79 million Baileys. After catching the two of them, we can get a bounty of 80 million Baileys! Oh? Little demon, are you still valuable? I didnt think I found Nicole Robin, the son of the demon who the world government and navy headquarters are looking for. Haha, today is a great harvest! Ye Han said faintly: Is trash trash? When Sha Luo heard Ye Hans words, his frantic laughter suddenly stopped, and said to Ye Han with an ugly face: Little demon, what did you just say? Ye Han said with a smile: trash is trash, do you want me to say it again? Boy! Youre looking for death ! Sha Luo furiously grabbed Ye Hans collar with one hand and lifted Ye Han up. The pirates were all excited when they saw this scene, and the passengers on the ship turned their heads aside. True pirates have their own dignity, let the navy improve its own bounty, or look forONEPIECE, never begging for mercy from the world government and navy, robbing passenger ships, this Its something trash can do. Ye Han still had the same expression, but the sarcasm in his tone was personally audible. The veins on Sharos forehead violently, the figure seems to be a big circle, and the ugly face that was originally ugly becomes even more ugly, little demon, you angered me, originally just intending Scrape the money away and leave. After all, it will take a long time to flow. Anyway, you can exchange bounty with your head. You can die here for me. Speaking of Sharo, he threw Ye Han toward it. Go, and then drew out the Greatsword from his waist, preparing to chop off Ye Hans head, but Ye Han appeared in front of him when he just pulled out the knife. Sha Luo was taken aback and turned his attack into defense. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) There was an extra blood stain on Sha Luos face, Captain! Boss! The pirates were shocked when Sha Luo was injured, and they were all ready to attack Ye Han together. After seeing the passengers, all the passengers screamed to avoid in the distance. If they were seen, they would be dead. Sharo waved his hand to prevent the other people from attacking. Ye Han said with cold eyes, Boy, you are to have real skill. Your sneak attack is very effective. I havent been injured for a long time. , But if you only have this ability, you still have to die here today. Ye Han curled his lips and said, You can die if you dont pretend. There is so much nonsense in Naruto, just find out If the enemy is the enemy, then ambush the sneak attack, and then kill the other side. The purpose of speaking is to influence the judgment of the other side. Of course, Ye Han does not comment on some villain characters, because those villains seem to like to talk nonsense and pretend to be forced. Overturned. scoundrel! Give me go to hell! Sha Luo rushed to Ye Han, holding up Greatsword with both hands and slashing at Ye Han from top to bottom. Crack! A table was cut in half by Greatsword. Ye Han jumped back to avoid this attack, System, scan the opponent information DingC! Name: Sharo, Strength: 8, Agility: 3, Spirit: 2, No Devil Fruitability] Hey, there are eight points of strength, which is equivalent to eight times that of an ordinary person, and agility is equivalent to an ordinary person Three times as much as the spirit, twice as much spirit, and when he came out of the Novice Village, he actually met the little BOSS, and I dont know if the equipment will explode. Kacha! Another table was chopped by Sharo. Sharo rammed over like a wild boar. Ye Han took out two shurikens from the Ninja Tool Pouch and faced Sharos. The eyes shot past. Sharuo Greatsword swept across and easily blocked Ye Hans shuriken. Ye Han turned on Sharingan at this time. The special effects attached to Sharingan made Ye Hans speed doubled, and he rushed to it instantly. In front of Sharo. In Ye Hans eyes, Sha Luos movements were like a slide show. Ye Han saw what he would do in the next second. Kunai swiped Sha Luos wrist. Pouch~! Blood spurted directly from the wrists of both hands, weakly continuing to hold Greatsword, Ye Han quickly caught it, twisting his waist forcefully, Greatsword turned 360, Kak~! Sharos head and body Branch House rolled onto the ground. .. Chapter 460 (Chapter 26 is transferred) Boom! Sharos huge body fell on the floor of the hall, his head grunting at the end Stopped, his eyes were still in disbelief, and he obviously didnt believe that he was cut by a child until he died. Either the passengers or the pirates on the ship were all frightened stupefied, Ahhh~! Murder! A female passenger yelled in horror. There was a commotion on the ship, running around, but Ye Han bet. Others at the door dare not pass. In the end, they all shrank in a panic, because it was on a boat or in the middle of the sea. Where can they escape? Falling into the sea is almost a mortal result. The pirates on the ship also didnt know what to do. They never thought it would be the result, The captain was killed What should we do? Stop him to avenge the captain, but the captain was killed so much, we must not be opponent Now everyone is panicking. The passengers thought that Ye Han was the surviving member of Alcatraz in OHara who was bombed with 1 million berries. At the beginning, he thought that a little demon was bombed with so much money to be a cracking a joke. Now But I cant laugh anymore. The little demons of 1 million berry are so powerful, so how powerful is the 79 million berry, their luck is so bad that they encountered such a terrible just when they traveled far away Guys. Robin was also heart alarmed and body leaping when Ye Han was fighting Sharo. He was relieved to see Ye Hans victory. The only one who was happy was Duolun. I just shrank and hid at the end of the crowd. At this time, he walked out with a stern face and said arrogantly, Hahaha~! You stupid pigs, dare to provoke The great demon Ye Han Lord, the great demon Ye Han Lord, faced five lieutenants, ten rear admirals, plus ten top naval warships, and finally sank six naval warships. How can a trash with a bounty of only 5 million Baileys be the opponent of the great demon Ye Han Lord, you idiots, idiot All People were frightened when they heard Dorens words. It was said that OHaras demons had sunk six naval ships. Did this child do it? Ye Han cant wait to kick Duolun into the sea. He himself is not a person who likes to blow awesome. At the beginning, Duo Lun was scheming. Now that there are more people who know, he put a false record He was really a little shy in his head, and Duoluns appearance of a fox and a tiger was really awkward. Ding! host Kill the captain of the Crocodile Pirate Group to gain a little bit of potential! Ding! host Kill Sharo, the captain of the Crocodile Pirate Group, and get the Pirate Ship of the Crocodile Pirate Group, accept it! Ye Han was stunned when he heard the system prompt, the potential point, and then he obtained the potential point. Ye Hans mouth showed joy, and he painstakingly exercised some attributes that only increased after so long. Not as much as a small BOSS that was killed in a few minutes. If you kill all these pirates, how many potential points should you get? Ye Hans blood color left eye, glanced at all the pirates, Sharingans own deterrence and mental suppression made all the pirates hearts beat, their bodies shuddered, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. . Is this still human eyes? How can human eyes grow like that? Obviously facing a child, its like facing a terrifying demon. Listening to that guy keeps calling the big devil Ye Han Lord, isnt this guy not human. System, how many potential points can I get if I kill all these guys? Ye Han licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes seemed to be tasting delicious food. [Kill all to get 0.3 potential points] Ye Hans brow raised: So little? [Need to calculate according to many aspects, Strength: the strength of the opponent, the stronger the strength of killing the opponent, the more potential points will be gained; bounty: if the person killed is a pirate, the higher the bounty, the more potential points will be gained; status: the status on the pirate ship, Captain, Deputy Captain. In order, the gaining potential points are getting lower and lower, and the same is true in the navy; fame: the higher the popularity, the more potential points are obtained, such as supernova, the king under Qiwuhai, the four emperors, and the navy is According to official positions, such as major generals, lieutenant generals, generals] After hearing the analysis of the system, Ye Han understood why he obtained such a low potential point. The boss of the crocodile pirate group, Sha Luo is a bounty 5 million berry trash. According to the conversion on the game, the newbie village has just left the third and fourth level small BOSS, and there are countless middle BOSS and Big Boss on it. Ding! Whether to accept the Pirate Ship! ] Whats the matter with receiving the pirate ship? [host, as long as you choose to receive the pirate ship, stay in Main General and become a pirate] Ye Han grinned, owning a pirate ship turned out to be a token of transfer, pirate, which world pirate is not a good title, but the world pirate of One Piece is quite common, especially in the new world. Pirate ships can be seen everywhere in the new world, and more are regarded as adventurers, mainly because there is no such thing as the East, West, South and North Seas who are still robbing passenger ships. Ye Han wanted to become the navy before. After all, he is more used to it in Naruto. The navy has excellent natural resources for soldiers, and more information, more professional and accurate routes, plus A good reputation, these are what Ye Han needs. But when I chose to take Robin, I could say that I had parted ways with the Navy, and he was also bounty 1 million Baileys. There seems to be no hesitation, [Receive]. Ding! host chooses to receive the Pirate Ship and successfully transferred to Pirate! Ding! host temporarily owns a small pirate ship, crew: 0! Ding! Trigger the Main Mission 1. Endless bounty, host becomes a pirate and strives to increase his bounty amount. When bounty gold reaches 5 million bai, reward potential point is 1 point, and subsequent bounty amount reaches 10 million bai, 30 million bai, and 5000 Wan Baili] [Ding! Trigger Main Mission 2, the highest prestige, the host becomes a supernova, reward 10 potential points].. Chapter 461 (Chapter 27 I am the captain) Ding! Trigger Main Mission III, the legendary big secret treasureONEPIECE! ..] Ding! Trigger Main Mission four, the strongest pirate group! ] [Ding! Trigger the Side Mission: the construction of the pirate regiment, recruit crew members, (each pirate regiment must have a crew, sailing in the sea depends on the helmsman, and a powerful pirate regiment must have a strong crew) Mission Reward: 0.1 potential point] A series of system prompts made Ye Han a little confused. Fortunately, Ye Han understood all the things that werent very complicated. Hey, he thought it was an upgraded game for fighting monsters. Now It seems a bit wrong, this is more like a strategy game with heroes invincible. Although I havent played this type of game much, I have heard a lot of it, but it is true that no one in the world of One Piece seems to be truly invincible, and having more powerful subordinates is king. . Ye Han glanced at these pirates, all of them look like trash, but he is only a slightly larger trash now, so I dont want to find a subordinate like Qiwuhai under the king. Reality, put it away first. Huh huh! Ye Han snorted softly, let everyone focus their eyes, Ye Han glanced at the pirates and said: This is the guy named Sha Luo, he provoked I will kill him, do you want to avenge him? All the pirates hurriedly shaking ones head, they themselves are a group of mobs, where is there any loyalty, Sharo himself They were also shouting and drinking, and ninety-nine percent of the robbed wealth went into Sha Luos own pocket. Sha Luo died when he died. It would be foolish to fight Ye Han for a dead person. Very good! This pirate ship will be taken over by me in the future, and you will all work in my subordinate in the future. The object of your allegiance will be me in the future, understand? Yes! All the pirates nodded quickly. Ye Han looked like he was about to eat them. If he didnt nod, he would be killed. This is the law of the Pirate World. What Ye Han said is very straightforward, but this is also the rule of the sea. There is a war between the pirate group and the pirate group. The victorious party chooses to kill them all or choose to accept the other side. At this time, Duolun jumped out and said with a flattering smile: Is the big demon Ye Han Lord going to become the One Piece? Thats right, only One Piece can meet the identity of the big demon Ye Han Lord. What about the passenger ship Ye Han Lord? Do you want to kill them all and take all the money away. All the passengers were shocked when they heard Duoluns words, and then came out of the wolfs mouth. Entering the tigers lair again, although Ye Hans appearance is small, he looks very delicate and cute, but the ferocious appearance of the captain of the Crocodile Pirate Group, Shaluo, has long been printed in their minds, even the Crocodile Pirate Group. The captains dare to kill them and why dont they dare to kill them. Ye Han kicked Duoluns butt, and kicked Duolun to the ground. Ye Han cursed: Look at your goodness! You think I am as bad as that guy. Yes, return the money to them. Laozi will become famous in the world in the future. Dont discredit my resume. If you want to snatch us, you can snatch other pirates. Lets go. I want to see how my ship is. Ye Han and Robin boarded the pirate ship together, and Duolun quickly got up and said to the other pirates proudly: You will listen to me, I My name is Duolun Guyza, and I will be the deputy captain of the pirate regiment from now on. He listens to me except the captain and Miss Robin. The other pirates looked at each other and nodded soon. , Although Duolun was beaten and scolded by Ye Han, but seeing that Ye Han could stand up and fight Sha Luo for him, he knew that he still had some status. Once the emperor and the courtier, now following the new captain, Duolun has the oldest qualifications, and I dont know what will happen in the future. All the pirates hulled aboard the pirate ship. Go on! Ye Han gave an order, and the pirate ship set sail for Yang Fan and sailed away. The people on the passenger ship looked that the Pirate Ship left. They all breathed a sigh of relief and sat limply on the ground. In just half an hour, their mood was stretched taut. I thought it was the best result to save money and avoid disasters, but in the end, none of the property was lost. Thenthe two children are the demon surviving members of OHara Island that have recently spread to the public. ? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I cant think of such a small child as terrifying. But fortunately, he didnt mean to kill us, and he hadnt The money was taken away, and we were finally saved. By the way, Captain, this A crew member pointed to Sharos corpse. The five and ten-year-old captain thought about it for a while and said: Let it go first, the navy will come over soon, and hand it over to the navy at that time. * ****** Ding! Complete Side Mission, recruit crew, host gain 0.1 potential point! ] Not bad, and gained a potential point of 0.1. Grasshoppers are also meat, which is enough for Ye Han to exercise for a whole day. [host can open the interface to query the detailed information of the Pirate Group! ] Ye Han checked the information of his pirate group when he heard this, [pirate group: unnamed, captain: Uchiha Ye Han, has 22 crew members, wealth and funds: 2315681 Bailey] [Pirate ship; unnamed, small three-mast sailing boat with main gun first gate, fastest travel speed of 5 meters per second, durability 80/100] Its really The shabby data is just like the level of the wooden sword and the commoner that the system presents. If a ship of this level is hit by only escape cargo, the entire ship is just a main gun, the navys lowest-level small warship. It also has six secondary guns and the first gate main gun. No wonder it only dared to rob these passenger ships that could not fight back. The money is not much, only more than two million Baileys, and the cost of eating and clothing is messy, and the total cost is only three months at most. Ye Han clicked on the crew attributes. The information of each member is also displayed in front of Ye Han. The physical fitness of Pirates is good. Ye Han does not have a talented crew member in his fleet. The average value is about twice that of ordinary adults, that is, strength, agility, and spirit. At about a point, it is similar to Ye Hans current physical fitness. Oh, is he a trash, but Ye Han can kill all these pirates when he really fights. .. Chapter 462 (Chapter Twenty-eight continues) Ye Han also saw two guys with good attributes, one of whom was named Obama, power: 4 , Agility: 2, Spirit: 4, the former deputy captain of this small ship is very powerful. There is also a guy named Patton Hawking, strength: 3.1, agility: 4, spirit 3, it should be a good type, but the names of these two guys make Ye Han a corner of The mouth twitches, like that Guy, who really knows a name. Ye Han added all the 1.1 potential points he had just obtained to strength, and Ye Hans attributes suddenly became strength: 3, agility: 1.8, spirit: 14.1 except Other than the spirit, it is almost the standard of an ordinary crew member. The increase is very slow. This is all due to physical limitations. Ye Han once wanted to hide safely and train hard. Now it doesnt seem to work. What he needs is war. , There is still a constant war. Robin looked at Ye Han and said, Ye Han, are you really going to be a pirate? She had heard Ye Han narrate a tragic background story compiled by the system, and felt that Ye Han Han should hate Pirates. There is no way, the world government and navy will set your bounty gold so high, there is not enough power to protect ourselves, many people will look at us, no one in this world will have mercy on us, face high The bounty is indifferent. If we pray for others, we will only face endless pursuits and escapes. I will take you to survive, so I will never let you go , Dont you still want to realize your dream of understanding history and this article, I will help you realize it. In this world kind-hearted and evil positioning and blurring, do you think Dr. Clover still Is your mother and those scholars sinful to death? Robin shake ones head, Dr. Clover, her mother Olbia, and those scholars all just want to understand the real history. There is no intention to harm the world. But they were killed, and the navy advertised as justice. The true right and wrong in this world are all determined by power. I dont intend to lead you to live a life of displacement. , So I plan to build a powerful pirate regiment, so that the world government and navy dare not do anything to us, so that you can realize your dream. Robin held the fist and said: I will too Help you Ye Han smiled, this is considered to be Lolitas development, but after thinking of Robins hot/hot body, it doesnt seem to be a disadvantage. What are we going to do now? Ye Han touched his chin and began to think. He just took over the boat. Everyone must be in a panic. He has to come forward and talk about it. So, to avoid these guys from having different intentions, Dolen! Hey, here comes! The big devil Ye Han Lord, what can you do with me? Everyone summoned to the Kinoe board, I want to speak Yes~! Duolun went to work, and heard Duolun shouting loudly and arrogantly: You scum, the big demon Ye Han Lord is about to talk, come to the Kinoe board for me, and throw all the things that havent arrived in ten seconds into the sea to feed the sharks! Although the guy can find almost all the shortcomings in this guy, but sometimes it is very useful, a bit of muddy legs, only the time when Ye Han stayed in the captains room, Duolun has already Everyone was subdued. Ye Han didnt have the mind to deal with so many pirates, Duolun should be able to do all these things, that is, the so-called evil people have their own evil people. Ye Han took Robins hand and said, Lets go, go out and meet our crew. When Ye Han and Robin came to the Kinoe board Everyone has arrived. Ye Han sat on the big chair in the middle of the Kinoe board. This has almost become the standard configuration of the Pirate Ship. Of course, there are also such seats in the Navy, which are specially prepared for the head of the ship. Robin is very well-behaved standing on Ye Hans right hand, Duolun is standing at the front under the steps, the others are standing together, the ones with stronger strength are standing at the front Place, here you can see the status of a boat owner. Everyone below looked at Ye Han quietly, waiting for Ye Hans words. Ye Han was also welcome. He once faced 80,000 ninjas to give lectures. This is even a small scene. Not really. My name and origin must be clear to you, but I will say it again here. My name is Uchiha Ye Han, which is the one wanted by the Navy recently. Nicole is next to me. Robin is also the girl wanted by the Navy for 79 million berries. Although I guessed it a long time ago, I was a little surprised to hear 79 million. In a place like Xihai, 79 million berries are The amount of bounty that a terrible big pirate has. In the future, Robin will be the deputy captain of our pirate group, and her orders will be my orders. Duolun will be responsible for the management of finances and all kinds of expenses. Barton Hawking stand up Here is Captain Hawking! I am Hawking a thin monkey-like guy stood up and said, although he looks thin, Ye Han has already seen the corresponding data. He is quite a strong pirate on this boat. Your duty is to guard, protect the deputy captain by his side in battle. Yes! Ye Han Named again: Obama Yes! The burly dark man stood up, in the front row, just one step forward, You are now the first combat force Captain, Take command of all the crew below for the time being. Ahs name is so domineering, even the United States, the most powerful country in the world at the time, ruled. It should be no problem to bring a few crew members, otherwise Im sorry for your name. Yes! Obama said urnly. Papa! Ye Han patted his hand, Well, maybe you dont know me well, then Ill just do it. Im different from your original Captain Sharo, hes just Its in the remote place of the West China Sea, and the crocodile pirates for a lifetime are all trash pirates. When others hear about the crocodile pirates, they will not fear us, they will only treat us as trash. My goal is a new world!.. Chapter 463 (Chapter Twenty-Nine Blood Eye Pirate Group) New World! Hearing what Ye Han said, all the pirates were shocked. Naturally, they know what the new world represents. That is where the Pirate King Gore D Roger buried the great treasure. Countless pirates are driving towards the new world. The pirates are a group of greedy people and they certainly want to go. Finding the Great Secret Treasure, but the reality is very cruel, their rank training trash is not counted. In Ye Hans thoughts, a group of first-level guys broke into the eighty-nineth-level monster area, but in the middle they crossed dozens of level-level monster areas, purely looking for death. You heard it right, my goal is the new world, so we want to be the respectable big pirates, dont you have a dream of becoming pirates? One Piece, dont you want the big secret treasure left by Roger? Do you want to live chasing the navy one day? Yes!!! Incited by Ye Hans words, all the pirates breathing was a little short. The things Ye Han said are the things that all the pirates most want and want, fame, wealth, strength, and status. . Ye Han stood up and said loudly: Very good! As long as you follow me, these will be realized. I will continue to do what I used to do. The salary of all crew members will be doubled and will be issued soon. Of course, this is just the beginning. In the future, everyones treatment will be gradually improved according to the corresponding contributions. Long live the captain!! Dorens facial expression is a bit painful, and he just became Financial management is still very happy, so much money has not been warmed up to be taken out to others, it is simply cutting meat on his heart. Since Sharo is dead, the name of this pirate group should also be changed. Do you have any good names. The name of the thief group suddenly became energetic, but it was a good time to show it, Great Demon Ye Han Lord, how do you think it is called the Demon Pirate Group? Not very good, it is too vulgar. At first I heard it is the second-rate pirate group, and I will call me the captain in the future. Ye Han, who is a devil, is really tired of hearing it. Although the imposing-manner is very good, it satisfies Ye Hans second-level mentality, but it has been a long time It feels a bit vulgar, and Robin has been called a devil since she was a child, and now she is covered by the Navy as an officially certified son of the devil. She doesnt want to hear these two words, since she has become a pirate, the name of the pirate group However, in the future, there must be an imposing-manner and elegant appearance. Then it is called the Demon Eye Pirate Group, Ye Han Lords eyes are very powerful, and they just serve as the symbol of our Pirate Group. Duolun continued to start to talk, and other pirates also ordered Nodded, when Ye Han turned on Sharingan, they only felt a very powerful pressure, and they didnt dare to move. Remove the demon to me, and I am not the pupil of the devil, this is Sharingan Duo Lun continued with a clever thought: Then it is called the blood pupil Pirates. Blood-eye Pirates, it seems good, lets call it this name. What Duolun said is correct, many Pirates want to have iconic things. For example, the white beard pirate group is the iconic white beard of the white beard, and the red-haired pirate group is the blood color hair of Shanks. The most beautiful one is obviously Sharingan, and he is also a sea. The sign of the pirate group, the stronger your strength, the more bounty you will make your pirate group more famous. Dolun, we have handed over the flag of the Pirate Group to you. Dont worry! Ye Han Lord, I will definitely do it to your satisfaction! We will do those things later, pay all the crew members first. Ye Han exclaimed. All the crew members jumped up happily, and Duoluns face suffered again. Ye Han didnt pay any attention. He has the principle of being a human being. If you sell your life for me, then I will treat you accordingly. The other crew members have all gone to get their wages. Ye Han called Obama to the captains room. Ye Han said to Obama: Obama, you used to be the deputy captain of this ship. We all understand that there are pirate groups that are hostile to us nearby? Some captains, there are two pirate groups that are hostile to us near us. Obama heard Ye Hans questioning and quickly started to talk and replied, it was originally the deputy captain of this ship. Ye Han came and suddenly handed the deputy captain to a little girl. He was still worried that his status would be shaken, but Ye Han didnt expect Ye Han. He even arranged himself the position of Captain in the first battle, commanding all the crew, which seemed to be more powerful than before, and he had to perform well. What are their names and what is the strength of the Pirates? The names are Brook Pirates and Mundo Pirates. Planck Pirates have battles The crew is more than 50 people, and the captain Plancks bounty is 8 million bergs. The strength is stronger than Sharo, and the combat configuration is rich. It is the strongest pirate group in the nearby sea. The multi-pirate group battle has more than 35 team members. The overall strength of the crew is relatively strong. The captain Mundo Bounty is worth 6 million bergs, and the strength is similar to that of Sharo. I have played several times and did not create a win. Ye Han said after hearing it: Your strength is the weakest. There are only 20 crew members. This still counts all the cooks. On the whole, this pirate group seems to be the simplest one. There are a lot of things to be installed at the level of the car. The ship doctor, the navigator, and the ship repairer can only make it up later. Obama said with some embarrassment after hearing this: Thats because he was attacked by the Navy some time ago and lost half of his manpower. Forget it. Where is the multi-pirate group active? Captain, are you going to attack the Mundo-pirate group? Obama asked unbelievable, he didnt expect Ye Han to be so vigorous and vigorous. Becoming the captain of their pirate group is about to attack other pirate groups. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, I said that I will take you to great routes and new worlds. Just this person and this ship is not enough, we want to have better Ship with more excellent crews, and a lot of money. He wants to improve quickly and can only support the war. With so many Main Missions, the best way to strengthen his strength is to kill these little BOSSs. By the way Increase your bounty amount. .. Chapter 464 (The first goal of Chapter 30) (Scare me, I didnt have internet all morning, I was going to the internet cafe right away, but I found it Im on the Internet. The One Piece written by Lao Bing is a bit of a taste of operation. I will dig out various talents in the future. Lolita is indispensable to develop a female emperor.) Hey, the setting of this system has become One Piece has developed a system. Lets pick a weak point first. There are three pirate groups in the big sea area nearby, almost as close as a car road toll station 500 meters from the earth. Since it is a novice village, it will be novice village. All of his little BOSSs have been brushed, and if the new official takes office, the pirates will also be dissatisfied. Captain, are you said truthfully? Obama said somewhat unbelievable. Whats real or fake, do you think I am telling lies? Ye Han said to Obama, Obama looked Ye Han, Ye Han looks like a little demon, and speaks very crisply , There is no imposing-manner at all, even if you tell the truth, someone must believe it. If he hadnt seen Ye Han opened Sharingan and cut off the powerful Sharo by himself, he would have done it long ago. But the captain, our current strength is not the opponent of the other side, do you want to recruit more people Dont worry, everything has me. Ye Han Patted has my invincible expression on his chest. Obama twitches the corners of his mouth. It is really not reassuring to say this from a childs mouth. Ye Han did not consciously say: These influent pirates are arrogant arrogant guys. Obama thought: You are the most representative of them. character, all the pirates in the world are not your arrogant. I know what you are worried about. There will be no large-scale battle. You have just become my subordinates. I am not going to become the commander of the light pole. Obama, you said that I proposed a pair with Mundo One, if you lose, you will bring everyone to the pirate group on the other side. Do you think the other side will agree. Obamas eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hans words, but he immediately said to shake ones head. : The other side will agree, but our number is small, and the number of people on the other side has an overwhelming advantage. Generally speaking, the fighting strength is twice ours. Even if they lose, they will not fulfill their promises. Ambitious men will not be content to others and will definitely betray you. Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: I have no plans to let them fulfill their promises. Obama Hearing Ye Hans words, he was stunned, and suddenly he thought of something and said: You mean Yes, I plan to kill Mundo during the duel. If the people who resist stubbornly resist, then all the members will be dispatched to kill them. If there is no leader on the other side, you will not dare to go up. Ye Han thought, he even used the radical method, and you will drop them again when the time comes. With the chain, I will let you understand why the flowers are so red. Obama heard this and immediately came up with the imposing-manner, slapped his chest vigorously and said: Dont worry, Captain, just leave it to us then. Well, go and inform your subordinates. By the way, find a place to take Dorren and exchange Sharos head. You know where there is an island nearby than I am, and then go to Mundos site and wait for it to be killed. After Mondo, half of Sharos bounty gold was given to the brothers. Yes! Captain! Obama went to issue Ye Hans order. At first, Ye Han thought they would be scared, but he did not expect to sharpen his swords and plan to do a lot. Under the great reward, there must be brave husbands. People die for money and birds die for food. The most true portrayal of the thief. For the money, the pirates who live on the edge of the knife can do their best. As far as they know, no pirate is as generous as the captain Ye Han. The pirates Ryo allocation is 100%. Ninety of them belonged to the captains own pockets, and the remaining ten percent belonged to the deputy captain and all the crew. The deputy captain took another 5 to 89%. Very few really fell into the hands of the pirates. Ye Han didnt know that the fight between pirates and pirates was almost a common occurrence. The first few rubs/rubs were indifferent. Sha Luo was killed by Ye Han and Ye Han became Their leader. In a duel, if Ye Han kills Mundo, the other side loses the leader, the imposing-manner plummets. Although their number is nearly doubled, the probability of victory is still very high. If you lose, you will surrender, and the other side will like to accept it. There is no big loss for them. If you win, you will make a lot of money. The money is enough for them to find a few ladies. Vent vent. ******* At this time, the Lieutenant Commander who was chasing Ye Han and Robin also came to the passenger ship, and carefully checked the scene and the details of the battle. He also learned from all passengers. He was also a little surprised. He also knew that Sharo of the Crocodile Pirate Group. He had hunted down several times, but the pirates were a group of cunning guys. They escaped early when things happened. He knew how powerful he was. Although he was quite different from him, he shouldnt be killed by a child. The person here explained all the situation. There is no flaw. Obviously it is true. He doesnt understand why the world government and navy headquarters will bounty Robin, an 8 year old little girl, bounty 79 million shells. in. But Uchiha Ye Hans little demons bounty is obviously low. A little demon that is only 6 years old can kill Sharo with a bounty of 5 million Baileys. Wouldnt it be even more dangerous in the future? Need to report to the navy headquarters. Navy Headquarters Puff, Puff~! The phone worm in front of General Warring States suddenly rang. Warring States directly picked up, Whats the matter? General Warring States, I found the information about the surviving member of OHara Island you were looking for .. He said that he reported all the information he knew to the Warring States. The killing order was hosted by the Warring States, and the Warring States had instructed him to report any news. After hearing this news, Warring States frowned. He said why he hadnt caught Nicole Robin these days. It turned out that the little demon beside Nicole Robin was a little capable, so continue. Improve bounty. The next day, Ye Han boarded the Xihai bounty newspaper page. The bounty amount reached 3 million berry. Excluding the extremely high bounty caused by Nicole Robin, a child has this Tall bounty is very rare. Ye Han also saw the newspaper. The amount of bounty increased by 2 million Baileys. It was largely because of being with Robin. Thats fine. Just kill Mundo and let the wind go Go, I believe that my bounty amount should be able to reach 5 million Baileys, and then I can have one more potential point. .. Chapter 465 (Chapter 31 How to single-handedly) Captain! I have seen the uninhabited island! The crew member standing on top of the mast looking out issued a report , Ye Han and others all came out and looked forward, and saw an uninhabited island appear. There were many uninhabited islands in the sea. This uninhabited island was the stronghold occupied by the Mondo Pirates. Is it here already, then I have to mobilize before the battle. Everyone has been concentrated on the Kinoe board. Ye Han glanced at everyone and said, This time our blood pupil Pirates made their debut. In the first battle, you are all with me for the first time, so I will let you know if I am an existence who speaks nothing, and I will confirm it again today. I will let you know that following me is the right choice! Our pirate group will make the world tremble! Ooooo!! Just when Ye Han mobilized these pirates, Mundo was on the shore of the uninhabited island. The pirates who stayed in the pirate regiment to guard the ship also found the ship of Ye Han and others. Take out the telescope glanced at, and you can see that the flag on the ship is an unfamiliar pirate flag, a huge skull of pirate standard. Some people choose bones and some people choose swords. Two hidden weapons (the pattern of the enlarged version of kunai), and the most conspicuous one is a red eyeball on the left eye of the skull. In addition to pupils, there are three mysterious tomoes, which look like demons. The pupil is average. This is a pattern designed by Duolun, but it fits Ye Hans heart very well. This guy has no abilities but it is indeed very convenient to have this guy do things. The pirate immediately recovered, jumped off the boat, ran into the uninhabited island, and yelled loudly as he ran: No! Captain! There is a strange pirate ship. Come to our side! What?! Other side dont know if this is my place, the little ones all give me weapons and give these guys an unforgettable lesson! A burly pirate with a scar on his face that looked more than 30 years old stood up and said, standing up to be more than 2.5 meters tall and full of muscles. He is the leader of the Mundo Pirates, and said After that, he picked up a huge axe from the ground and brought a group of pirates to the island. Ye Han and the others also just arrived at the shore. Just as they got off the boat, they saw a group of pirates hooting out of the woods and surrounding Ye Han and others. Mondo, the leader of the Mondo Pirates, walked out of the crowd and saw the leading Oba horse-faced with a smile and said: I thought it was when I saw a strange flag. Which pirate ship passing by, I found it so familiar after a closer look. It turned out to be Obama, the deputy captain of the Crocodile Pirates. Why did you change the flag? Why didnt I see that guy Sharo? Take it away, hahaha~! Sharo was not captured by the navy, but killed by me, so I am now the boss of this pirate group. Ye Han said with a light start to talk. While saying this, Ye Han also used the system to scan Mondos personal data, [Name: Mondo, Position: Head of the Mondo Pirate Group, Strength: 10, Agility: 3 , Spirit: 5, Weapon: Big Axe, No Devil Fruit Ability] Ye Hans brows are raised, and one item exceeds double digits, and his strength is more than three times his own. The fellow Sharo is obviously much stronger, and coupled with the heavy axe, he may be injured as long as he is touched, which is not very easy to deal with. Ye Han also scanned the crew, and it was about 0.1 points higher than the average on his side. Dont underestimate this 0.1, it will have a great impact when you really fight. All the people on the Mondo Pirates group were taken aback. A child suddenly popped out and said to kill a pirate with a bounty amount of 5 million berries, cracking a joke. Whose little demon is this? This is not a place to play the Pirate game. Hurry up and get home and drink milk. Shut up! This is us The leader of the Blood Eye Pirates, Uchiha Yehan Lord! Obama shouted start to talk. People from the Mondo Pirates group looked Ye Han with wide eyes when Obama said this. They cant believe Ye Hans words, but Obama still has a bit of reputation in this small sea. , Not to the point of telling lies. A member of the Mondo Pirate Group suddenly thought of something. He came to Mondo and said to Mondo: Boss, I have heard the name Uchiha Ye Han. It is a little member of the world government bounty. Demon, he is not very famous, but another little demon with him is very famous, that is the surviving member of OHara, Nicole Robin, an 8 years old little girl who was bounty 79 million berries. 79 million Baileys! Many pirates were surprised when they heard this bounty. There have been new rules on the sea. To assess the strength of a pirate, almost all rely on the navy. The bounty is not particularly accurate, but it is quite convincing, and pirates like to compete with their own bounty. The higher the amount, the easier it is to attract people to rely on. Boss, Uchiha Ye Han is here, so Nicole Robin may also be on this boat. This is a good opportunity. Mondos eyes are also Yiliang, there is no pirate who does not like money, or it is not wrong to say that the pirate is the most greedy person in the world. 79 million is a fortune, and it can greatly improve his reputation. little demon, what do you want to do when you bring someone to me? Mendo looked at Ye Han and asked, since the other side has come to his site, its not too late to do anything, but he still Some wonder why Ye Han would bring people over. Im here to collect you. Ye Han said start to talk. Little demon head, what did you say?! All the members of the Mondo Pirate Group showed their weapons, and the people on Ye Han also raised their weapons. The smell of chaos is about to happen. Mondo raised his hand to prevent the battle from happening, and then said to Ye Han: You said you want to incorporate my Pirate Group? Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, Im being targeted by the navy now, so I have to have stronger power. But in order to prevent a large number of sacrifices, how about the leaders of our two pirate regiments one-on-one? Everyone takes refuge in the subordinate of the winner... Chapter 466 (Chapter 32: People are too smart, not good) Boy, you said you want to fight me one-on-one? Mondo looked down from a commanding perspective With Ye Han, the height of two meters and five meters is more than twice that of Ye Han. This feeling of being overlooked is really uncomfortable. However, if the other side is about to die, please forgive him. Dare you dare? Mondos mouth showed a grim smile and said: Fun, good! I promise you! Ye Han gave Obama a look, as if he was saying, look, the pirates are a group of arrogant guys, Obama is a bit speechless, thought: people obviously think you are too stupid to come up to deliver food, and your expression just now The craziest person in the world is you. Soon the two sides unfolded separately, leaving Ye Han and Mondo in the middle, Kill him! Boss! Kill him!the pirates of the Mondo Pirate Group They all shouted excitedly. The big devil Ye Han Lord! Get rid of him! Ye Han was also shouting, that is, the dog-legged Duolun that Ye Han first accepted. This time he and Obama exchanged Sharos head together. I just had the sweetness of 5 million Baileys, and I was counting money every day. This Mundos head is worth 6 million Baileys and its a huge income. Then I will steal all the money from the Mundo Pirates. Made a fortune. The other people didnt say much, even Robin was also praying in a low voice for Ye Han not to have an accident. Duolun belonged to the kind of Ye Hans brain fan, and unconditionally believed that Ye Han could solve any opponent. Duels and so on are very popular among pirates. It is best to solve the problem with the least effort, but Mundo also has ideas about the rest of Sharos subordinates. After incorporating these pirates You can go to battle with the Brooke Pirates, so he promised Ye Han one-on-one. He didnt believe he would lose to such a little demon. Rampant little demon, are you ready for your last words. Mondo said with a grinning look at Ye Han. Really, the words between trash are very similar. The Sharo I killed is also similar to yours. Ye Han found two kunai from the Ninja Tool Pouch. Which weapon can kill people? Then you can try it In that case, just give me go to hell! Mengduo raised his axe in both hands, and quickly rushed to Ye Han, slashing at Ye Hans head. Boom! A huge crack appeared on the ground, and Ye Hans doge sideways opened, Wow! If this is split, the body will be in half. Mengduos forehead veins jumped when he heard Ye Hans words, Are you underestimate me, smelly little demon! Boom! The axe lifted from the ground and faced it lazily. Ye Hans body was chopped off, and Ye Han quickly lowered his head, and the axe swept across Ye Hans top of the head. Ah~! Its dangerous, I almost lost my head. I want to be the man of One Piece, but I cant die here. The veins on Mondos arm burst out, Two consecutive attacks didnt work, and his face was a little unbearable. In addition to being teased by Ye Hans nasty little demon, like a monkey, the anger in his heart has swelled to the apex. Give me go to hell!! The furious Mundo began to swing his axe frantically, and huge scratches appeared on the ground. His own combat experience can After talking about torture, the attributes of the body are still a lot worse, and you cant fight hard. The axe weapon is not easy to change direction because of its huge reasons. It is better to deal with than Sharo. What Mondo will do next, Ye Han can easily clear sight. At the time of ninja Academy Graduation, he beat the opponent whose strength was ten times more than himself, so not all the attribute values ??investigated by the system were more than three times higher than him. Ye Han was confident to defeat. Ye Han seems to pass by Shinigami at any time, but its just a little bit so that Ye Han is so good now, unconsciously time passed by something. When the battle reached this point, everyone became nervous. The pirates on the blood pupil pirate group saw Ye Hans battle again, and the imposing-manner rose sharply. This battle reminded them of the battle between Ye Han and Sha Luo not long ago. Sha Luo also attacked wildly. Ye Hans speed didnt seem to be particularly fast, but he just couldnt touch Ye Hanyi. Root vellus hair, split second, which even they didnt expect, was finally killed by Ye Han with a single blow. Did todays battle repeat itself like the last time? The morale of the Mondo Pirates group was greatly reduced. According to their thoughts, Mondo had slaughtered Ye Han, an arrogant little demon. The scene is still their captain Mundo chasing Ye Han, Ye Han seems to be unable to fight back, but the physical strength consumed by swinging such a huge axe is dozens of times that of the other side , There will always be a time when the successor is weak, and now Mundo has begun to gasp and sweat appears on his forehead. A member of the Mondo Pirate Group seemed to be a musketeer, hiding behind the crowd and took out a pistol and quietly aimed at Ye Han who was fighting. The angry Mondo slashed diagonally, Ye Han jumped backward to avoid, almost the split second where Ye Han took off. Boom! The gunshot sounded. Ye Han felt bad when he heard the sound. He leaned back as best as he could and turned his head to the side. Bah! Ye Hans cheek was grazed by a bullet, and a wound appeared, and blood came out of the wound with a brush. Everyone was shocked because of the sound of the gunshot. Ye Han! Robin saw Ye Hans feelings in his hands, so he wanted to run over. Ye Han is her only companion now. She doesnt know if Ye Han is also dead. How to live in this world. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Dont come here! The gunner started to talk with a regretful expression on his face and said, Cut~! Good luck! He didnt care at all. I was involved in a sneak attack when Ye Han and Mondo duel. The main reason is that he has twice the number of people on the other side. Captain Mundo is only more flexible because the target on the other side is too small, and he has not hit the little demon because of the use of heavy weapons. Your own side has the absolute upper hand, even if you have a sneak attack, what can you do? If the other side dares to do it, then the other side will be wiped out, and he also knows these pirates. I will really be loyal to this little demon, if Captain Mundo gets injured, it wont be easy. Ye Han stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on his face, Unexpectedly, my plan was disrupted. Human, sometimes its too smart to be too smart. Ye Han said lightly, turning his head and looked over. The musketeers left eye has turned blood red. .. Chapter 467 (Chapter 33 Rich Harvest) Sharingan is turned on, three tomoes appear in Ye Hans eyes, a very strong Kamui pressure Appearing, the musketeer instantly showed an expression of horror, his face covered with sweat. bang bang bang! Instinctively, he fired several shots at Ye Han. Ye Han gave up the fight with Mondo and rushed towards the gunner. Boom! Ye Han bounced the bullet away with the Kunai in his hand. All the pirates took a breath of air and bounced the bullet away. Is this a monster? The small weapon hits the bullet accurately. damned! Get on board and kill him! The position of the Musketeer is the deputy captain of the boat of the Mundo Pirates. The status is quite high. The Musketeer pushed hard. After a handful of the two people around him, they raised their swords and slashed at Ye Han. Shoo! The two kunai in Ye Hans hands were thrown directly and accurately pierced into the necks of the two people. The two people knelt on the ground and touched their necks with shaking hands. Ye Han came to the two people and took out the Kunai, PuffC! Two blood stains were scattered on the beach, and the two pirates also fell on the ground, everyones heart Yi Han. Ye Han quickly rushed into the crowd and started to kill. So many pirates attacked Ye Han, but they could not capture Ye Hans figure. When they found out, he was already dead. . In just a blink of an eye, six people have already died in Ye Hans hands, Stop! Mundo shouted loudly, and then rushed up from behind to attack Ye Han with an axe. Ye Han be careful! Robin warned Ye Han. Ye Han ignored Mundos axe and killed the musketeer again. The musketeer ran behind the crowd. All the pirates that Ye Han encountered were taken by Ye Han. The face-to-face was resolved, and Mengduo couldnt touch Ye Han at all. In front of Ye Han, no one can walk through a round. Fifteen people have fallen on the ground with the effort of soon, and the members of the Mondo Pirate Group began to fear. I dont know who was the first to call out: Evil Devil~!!! DevilThe words were quickly passed on to the pirates. When it was opened, Ye Han was now splashed with enemy blood, and with the Sharingan in his left eye, it was almost like a demon from hell. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group also couldnt help swallowing their saliva. They finally understood why Duolun always referred to the captain as the big demon Ye Han Lord. Could it be that his captain is really a big demon? Demon, the musketeer on the other side was really looking for death, and he awakened the sleeping big demon. Just when these people were thinking about these useless things, another five members of the Mondo Pirates were killed by Ye Han. So far, the members of the Mondo Pirates have been with the blood pupil. The number of members of the Pirate Group is the same. Moreover, morale plummeted on the other side, and they were all shocked by their captain Ye Han alone. Obama knew that they could not be in a daze at this time. If they did not take action at this time, Ye Han felt that they did not need them to take them. It would be miserable if it was killed easily. Its better to listen to Captain Ye Han. Sometimes it is not good for people to be too smart. scoundrel! These guys didnt follow the routine, they dare to besiege the captain and kill! Obama took the lead and rushed over. The shameless scoundrel of the Mondo Pirates, the captain of the sneak attack, kill them all! Kill, kill!..The blood pupil pirates are fully deployed towards Mongolia. Many pirate groups rushed over, and the two sides exchanged fire, the other side was already scared by Ye Han, and the strength did not even show half of it, and the blood-pupil pirate groups were as violent as they were beaten with chicken blood. It was terrible, and killed the other side in a moment. Ye Han slowly walked over to the musketeer. The musketeer wanted to catch people and resist Ye Hans footsteps, but the people around were not stupid. All the people who resisted Ye Han fell to the ground. Above, as long as the musketeer walked through, other pirates shouted and avoided. Boom! The musketeer shot Ye Han two more shots, Boom! Kunai in Ye Hans hand waved in front of him, and the two bullets flew to the side. . The musketeer pulled the trigger again, but the bullet was gone, so he had to retreat and reload with fear on his face. He accidentally stumbled on a stone and fell on the beach. The bullets and guns fell on the ground. NoDont kill meI can be your subordinate Ye Han said with a bright smile on his face: You know Yes, I only planned to kill your captain and I planned to accept you, but because you broke the rules, things will become what they are now, so all this is the result of your own cleverness. At this moment, the captain of the Mondo Pirate Group, Mondo, appeared behind Ye Han and raised the axe high, but Ye Han didnt seem to notice it. At this time, he definitely couldnt react. The Musketeer was originally scared. With a grinning smile on his face, he shouted: Haha! You demon go to hell! Two-wheeled flowers open! Robins voice sounded, on Mundos shoulders. Take out an opponent arm, blindfold Mondos eyes, and let Mondo lose the field of view. Ye Han turned his body to the left, the musketeers smile stopped halfway through his face, and looked dumbly, Mundos raised axe struck him at him. Kacha! The musketeers body was cut in half, and it was impossible for him to think that he had actually died in the hands of his captain. Ye Han took advantage of Mundos current blindness opportunity and picked up the pistol and bullets of the musketeer from the ground to fill it up. Mundo crushed Robins arm made by using flowers and fruits. The field of view resumed, and it was the deputy captain of the pirate group who saw that he was killed. scoundrel! Mondo roared and turned his head to Ye Hans side, but what he saw was a dark gun barrel. Boom! Mundos eyebrows were bleeding, and his huge body plop ~! fell on the beach. Ding! Kill the leader of the Mondo Pirate Group to get 1 potential point! Ding! host won the battle of Pirates VS Pirates, reward: 1 potential point! Ding! host defeats the Mondor Pirates, increasing prestige by 30 points! .. Chapter 468 (Chapter 34 is bigger) Ding! host Kill 23 members of the Mondo Pirates to gain 0.5 potential points! Ding! If an unowned ship is found, do you choose to occupy it? Ding! Acquired all the property of the Mondo Pirate Group, valuation: 4342368 Bailey! When Ye Han killed Mondo, a series of system prompts sounded, surrender! We surrender! The members of the Mondo Pirate Group saw the powerful deputy captain in their eyes. The captain and the captain were all killed, and there was no desire to continue fighting, so he shouted loudly. Ye Han also recovered when he heard the words of these pirates. Damn, he was killed when he was angry just now. After all, it hasnt been a long time since he was awesome, the unfathomable mystery was shamed and came. This one piece world. Almost all his power was lost, not to mention, and was besieged and suppressed by the Navys Demon Slayer Order. People who came to this world and knew not long ago were killed, and Ye Hans heart was suffocated, but Has always been unbearable. This time I was injured by a scum on a sneak attack, and even almost killed him. The accumulated anger broke out all at once, and I didnt notice it for a while. If those guys swarmed them, they might all be Was killed by myself. One Piece is not in the world alone, and he does not have the strength like Hawkeye Mihawks sword to kill a group of warships in seconds, he first arrived in this world and he even set up a pirate group, although They are all trash, but these guys are all their own temporary battle strengths. If you kill them all, you will become a polished commander. No, Anime told us that we still need people to dominate One Piece, Okay! Dont kill them, tie up these guys with rope, and dispose of them for a while! Hearing Ye Hans words, Obama and Ye Hans crew members stopped unsuccessfully, gathered everyone together and tied them up with a rope. After this time, the members of the blood pupil pirate group were thoroughly served, Ye Han The killing/slaughter like a great demon descended firmly in their minds. I thought Ye Han was a little kid blowing the air, and now they might really be able to go to the new world to find the legendary treasure of One Piece. Ye Han Lord.. This island has Captain Mundos treasure room, which contains the money that Captain Mundo has collected over the years. A pirate started to talk to save his life. Said. When Duolun heard Treasure, his eyes lit up, and he jumped in front of the pirate and said, Treasure! Where? Where is the treasure? Yes. Over there Obama, take a few people with Doren and that guy to bring Mundos treasure back. This world is like water, two The maintenance cost of a broken ship would cost hundreds of thousands. If there are more descendant hands, more wages will be paid, and the ship should be replaced. Its the captain! After Obama said, he took five people to move the treasure, and Ye Han sat on the rock and waited. Robin came to Ye Hans side and took out a handkerchief to wipe Ye Hans wounds. Just now Robin was terrified, Ye Han, where else are you injured? The appearance of Ye Han covered in blood now looks really scary. Ye Han shake ones head and said, No, these are the blood of the guys who fell on the ground. Thank you this time, Robin, Not bad. Robin is now young, Huahuaguo is not very good at using it, and his power is small. It has no effect on a big guy like Mondo, but he can blindfold his eyes with a thought. Play the best effect. Robin plucked up the courage and said: Ye HanI will fight together in the future. She didnt want to see Ye Hans life endangered in the future. Ye Han smiled and nodded. . Then he turned his eyes on the prisoners who were tied up, and seeing Ye Hans eyes, these people were worried and didnt know what would happen to their destiny next. Introduce myself again, me, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, Uchiha Ye Han, to be honest, I am here this time just to expand my Pirate Group, I originally planned to be one-on-one After single-handedly defeating Mundo, I will receive all of you, because this can reduce a lot of casualties. After all, I am not a cruel person. Those prisoners dont know what expressions to show, you Not a cruel person, there seems to be no more cruel person in the world with that murderous appearance just now. But your deputy commander took a sneak attack during the one-on-one match between me and Mondo, so there was only another method, which was a storm. As a result, you saw it and killed it. You as far as Im concerned dont seem to be so difficult. You almost killed all of you without stopping. Ye Hans words made them feel cold. Fortunately, they didnt act on Ye Han just now or they would be killed easily. . I dont want to say any more nonsense. Obama and the others were also subordinates who were subdued by me the day before yesterday. I want to build the strongest pirate group. I will go to the New World and work in my subordinate. Live, I will give you a higher treatment, fame, status, wealth, and strength will be realized in the future. Of course, you need to follow me to work hard. What is your choice? ten Several people glanced at each other and nodded quickly. They became a pirate and they are pirates almost all their lives. It is no longer possible to live an ordinary persons life. Becoming Ye Hans subordinate seems good, at least they see After arriving at Ye Hans strength, following such a powerful captain, he wont worry about becoming famous. If he really enters the new world, he will make a lot of money. Ding! 13 crew members have been accepted, and now 35 members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group] Okay, let these guys loosen up and deal with the wounds. His main purpose is to increase potential points. Second The goal is income. Although the number of people has shrunk drastically, it is good to gain something. The big demon Ye Han Lord, that fellow Mondo has hidden a lot of treasures! I took them all back, now Im rich! Duolun ran over excitedly and said. Ye Han kicked Duoluns lap and kicked Duolun to the ground: Look at your unpromising appearance. You will get rich only if you have a little more stuff, and they will all be moved to the boat. Go. Duolun hehe smirked. He felt that his decision was the most brilliant and wise. Following Ye Han, it took just a few days for Ye Han to have so much money and the treasure will not be piled up. Ding! Found Mondos hidden treasure, valuation: 12135248 Bailey].. Chapter 469 (Chapter 35 Strength Improvement) The value is more than 10 million berries, which is very good. As expected, it is a gold belt of murder and set fire, repairing bridges and repairing roads without corpses , The black people make the most money. After finishing everything, they all got on the boat and left the island. This battle was a complete victory. Ye Han also rewarded all crew members with a large amount of Ryo as promised. In order to celebrate the victory, a party was held on the ship, and the pirate himself put his head on his waist. Profession, so I will fully enjoy the free time. A group of people sang and danced. Sometimes they even came to martial arts performances. They drank and ate meat and looked so unhappy. Robin was also infected by the atmosphere and gradually forgot the tragic scene before. She was born on OHara Island. Almost all scholars are on that island. It is impossible for scholars to be so wild, and no one plays with her. It was the first time I saw the party or something. And those members who originally belonged to the Mondo Pirates are no longer restrained. They have also heard that Ye Han, the big boss, is very generous, and the treatment is better than the original Mondo Pirates. I dont know how many times. There is a lavish, strength, a strong captain, and a captain with a great goal. Isnt this what they are the pirates who want to pursue? Ye Han smiled and looked at these guys for a banquet. In his mind, he was counting his gains this time. Ryo didnt say anything about it. When he left OHara, he was poor and white. In half a month, his assets have exceeded 20 million Baileys. These are all foreign objects. If the money can be exchanged for potential points, he will go to grab the bank. This time, his happiest gain is the potential point. Killed Mundo and gained 1 potential point, the group battle also gained 1 potential point, and then the 23 people he killed also gained 0.5 Points, which add up to 2.5 potential points. He had been training hard on OHara for a month, and he hadnt gained as much as one day today. Fortunately, he got the seeds of frozen fruit, and he didnt know what the system would produce in the end. . Ye Han added all these 2.5 potential points to strength. If this happens then Ye Hans basic data becomes [Name: Uchiha Ye Han, Strength: 5.5, Agility: 2, Spirit: 14.1] In addition to spirit, the other two items are still a bit shabby. Agility is only compensated by Sharingan. I dont know what is going on in this world. Trash can have ten times the ordinary person. the power of. Well~! Now he is also a man with two boats. This kind of achievement can only be achieved by the scum on the earth. When he has dozens of fleets, like the Four Emperors, he can make a head-on with the world government. Called. Of course, now I have these two boats plus all the members, and I will bring myself by the way. Anyone who pulls out from the streets of New World may destroy them for the group. This story tells us not to underestimate the character that is not a BOSS, and a tenth-level BOSS cant hold a level 60 mobs. There is also a Brooke Pirates in the nearby waters, right? After cleaning up the Brooke Pirates, leave here and drive towards the great route. In my own memory, Xihai doesnt seem to have any potential guys, Luffy and Ace, they are in the East China Sea, and Ace is just born, the male protagonist of One Piece, Luffy has not yet I dont know where I am when I was born, so I can only take one step. By the way, the system, whats going on with 30 prestige points? [Prestige: refers to the popularity of the Pirate Group, the higher the reputation, the greater the reputation, the Pirate Group The higher the reputation, the easier it is to attract pirates to join, and at the same time it will attract the attention of the navy. Pirates will also use the head as their goal of fame] UhIsnt there any substantial benefit? Being treated as an electric light bulb is good, it can attract mosquitoes and save me a lot of time, but I always feel uncomfortable if there is no practical use. [Reputation value reaches 100 points, reward: 1 potential point, follow-up reputation Each additional 100 points, reward reputation 1 point] Ye Han showed a satisfied smile on his face when he heard this. He already likes this kind of action. Although the mosquito is small, it is not meat. . ******* Half a day after Ye Han left the uninhabited island, a navy ship appeared here, and the navy found Nicole Robins After the trail, the search was naturally increased in the vicinity. The one who got off the navy ship after docking was so immortal that Major White who kept following Ye Hans ass to eat ashes. He hates Ye Han now, and he can think of it. He couldnt catch Nicole Robin because of Ye Han, and he couldnt get a promotion. He had to catch Uchiha Ye Han and punish him well. Report! Sir, a large number of pirate corpse have been found. It seems that there has been a melee between the pirates, and the corpse of Mundo, the leader of the Mundo pirate regiment, has also been found! A navy soldier Came to the Lieutenant Commander to report. Mondo? The Mondo Pirate Group is a pirate group that is active around here. The leader Mondo is a pirate who has been bounty 6 million bergs. It is still a little famous in this neighborhood. , Unexpectedly was killed by someone. Where, take me to see The entire group came to the place where Ye Han and the Mondo Pirates were fighting in the group battle. After Major White saw the wounds of these people Pupils shrank, many people died under a special weapon. He hasnt seen it before, but he has heard of it. From the descriptions of the passengers on the passenger ship, he knew that the little demon named Uchiha Yehan who broke his good deeds was using this peculiar weapon. Then the people who fought with the Mondo Pirates wanted to know who it was with their toes. It was Uchiha Ye Han who brought his pirate group to destroy the Mundo Pirates. Sir, you said that the crocodile pirates were killed the day before yesterday. Was the Uchiha Ye Han killed by the leader Sharo? How could it be possible that Sharo was killed the day before yesterday, and Mundo was killed today, isnt he just a 6-year-old child? How could it be so terrible? Sir, do you want to ask for help from the Navy Headquarters. Whites brow raised said: Trifling is a 6-year-old little demon that scares you like this. Do you still deserve to be called the Navy, Sharo He and Mondo are just two trash. They ran away when they saw me before, otherwise they would have been caught by me... Chapter 470 (Chapter 36 Buy, Buy, Buy) Major White thought: Whether it is Uchiha Ye Han or Nicole Robin, all are my prey, if After being taken away by others, how can I be promoted? He stayed in places like Xihai where birds dont shit enough. Want to report the situation here by the Navy Headquarters? By the way, are there any other pirate groups around here? Some majors, as well as the Brooke Pirates, Now the pirate regiment is left in the archipelago, Major, do you mean Yes, although I dont know the purpose of that little demon, but it seems to be with The Pirates cant get through, revenge? Or is it robbing the territory? Either way, it saves us a lot of heart, but the pirate is a pirate after all, maybe his next target is the Brooke Pirates, we go to Brook Sea On the side of the thief group, if the two pirate groups both lose and get hurt, they will be taken care of. Yes! Sir! Ye Hans bounty on the newspaper the next day The amount increased again, reaching 5 million berry. Ye Han also successfully completed the first odometer of his pirates life, so he gained 1 potential point, which was added to the power by Ye Han, and Ye Hans power reached After 6.5, if you fight against Sharo and Mondo again this time, you wont even dare to face it head-on. The strength is not more than twice that of yourself. At most, it is power suppression, then you can do more things. Captain, I have seen Roma Island. The pirate on the lookout yelled below. Although Ye Han intends to kill the Brooke Pirates, he needs to replenish food and daily necessities. This is not an animation. A set of clothes will not be broken for a year, and a straw hat is still available. Not destroyed, the kind of unscientific thing that happened to the protagonist. He didnt become a pirate to suffer, he naturally had to enjoy his life. Take the mainsail away. There is a blood-eye pirates logo on the mainsail. It will be easy to swagger close to the port. To cause trouble, what Ye Han hates most is trouble. Soons effort, Ye Han, has arrived at the port of Roma Island. Fortunately, this island is large enough, dozens of times larger than OHara Island. There are many ships staying in the port. The two ships with Ye Han were not particularly conspicuous. Lets go, Robin, lets go shopping. After all the food and beverage supplements were arranged, Ye Han said to Robin that being a leader seemed not easy. Robin smiled and nodded. She was born on OHara since she was a child and has never left OHara. OHara is just a small town, there is nothing, where Its so lively here. But I immediately thought of something and said: But Ye Han, we are being wanted now. It would be bad if we were recognized on the street. Just disguise Its good not to be recognized at a glance. Of course, if you are recognized, there is no problem. If you recognize it, you will run on the other side. Obama, you can follow along. Yes! Captain! Obama said angrily. Seeing that Ye Han went out, Duolun didnt bring himself. How could this work? It would be bad if his position was shaken by Obama. He hurried over and said: The big devil Ye Han Lord, you If you want to travel with Miss Robin, your most loyal servant Duolun will naturally follow him. Let Duolun take care of anything. Ye Han originally wanted to refuse, but pondered Forget it, just follow along, anyway, you may have to buy a lot of things, and one more coolie is not bad. Soon Ye Han and Robin came to the bustling street. Robins face showed a surprised expression. There were many things that he hadnt seen before, and they had only seen them in books. Ye Han took Robin into a clothing store, which was also the main purpose of the trip. The owner of the clothing store saw the guests and immediately came to Ye Han and Robin warmly and said: This little Young Master and Little Miss are buying any good-looking clothes? There are a lot of new products here. Do you want to try them on. He saw Ye Han and Robin followed by two people, obviously similar to bodyguards, indicating the previous The two are the masters. Choose some nice clothes for her first Yes, please here! The clothing store owners eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hans words, this aura, I knew it was a major customer at a glance. The owner of the clothing store brought Ye Han and Robin to the girls clothing area. Robins eyes lit up. He is a girl in her own right. Its the nature of a girl to love beauty. I have seen such beautiful clothes. Ye Han smiled and said, Go try it on. If you like it, buy it. Robin went to try it on when he was very happy, and Ye Han was right about that The boss said: Boss, I need to order ten sets of clothes. Ye Han took a pen and drew the style of his clothes, which is similar to his clothes in World of Naruto, a dark blue jacket with broken shoulders and a Uchiha on the back of the clothes. Clans group fan clan emblem, black pants, and Ninja Tool Pouch also changed. When will it be completed? It will be completed in an hour. Then please tell people to start work, how much money is needed You need a total of 20,000 Baileys for your customized clothes the boss said to Ye Han with a smile. Duo Lun jumped out when he heard the words of the clothing store owner, What is so expensive, you are grabbing money, bigEldest Young Master is a big customer, he will buy more in a while Things, get a 10% discount, 2000 Baileys. No, 18000 Baileys. After some bargaining, the price became 8000 Baileys. Ye Han ignored them. Looked Robin was changing clothes. Soon Robin walked out wearing a white dress, wearing a white hat, looking very beautiful, and definitely a big beauty in the future. Is it pretty? Robin asked Ye Han, looking expectantly. Ye Han gave Robin a thumbs up and smiled and said: Very beautiful. Obama and Duolun also nodded. I bought this dress, Ye Han said very generously. The owner of the clothing store said the price, and immediately cut the price with Duolun again. Robin tried on a few more. Ye Han bought them all because they were beautiful and cute, and he was overwhelmed with the addiction to buying and buying. Obama, Duolun, you also choose a few of your own clothes. Since you are my subordinates, naturally you cant dress too shabby... Chapter 471 (Chapter 37 Fate is coming and cannot be stopped) Obamas expression was a little touched after hearing this, to be honest, he turned to Ye Han 90% The reason for his was all forced by Ye Han, but after the past few days he found that a leader like Ye Han was really good, not only because he was strong but also sympathetic to his subordinates, until this moment he was truly loyal to Ye Han. Ding! Obamas loyalty to the host reaches 100, and the host can be cultivated with confidence. Ye Han was taken aback when he heard the system prompts. He didnt know much about the upgraded system either. It seemed that many new things had been added. I asked the system in my mind: System, what is loyalty? [Just like the literal meaning, no matter what happens, there will be no betrayal The meaning of host, it is recommended that host be cultivated well] Ye Han himself is very smart, he has understood from the words of the system, it is like the leader of the Mondo Pirate Group has died, Mondo The members of the Pirates have taken refuge in themselves, and Obama, who has 100 loyalty, may be killed in battle. Unexpectedly, just one sentence can make a persons loyalty to himself reach 100. He didnt think much of his subordinates. They were completely used as consumables and provided sufficient salary. Its such a simple relationship when people work for him. The main reason is that he knows that these people are trash. Facing the future battles, it is very likely that they will not be able to get on the stage. In Ye Hans idea, naturally, he wants to recruit those with potential and strong strength in the future. crew. Luffy, Ace or something, its a pity that one has not been born yet, and the other is a little demon just born. Although he wants to have a potential crew member, he still has nothing to do with his dad. He cant afford to wait. The other group is Qiwuhai under the king, but I dont seem to be the opponent of others now. Ye Han even thought that if it was a few decades earlier, Roger and White Beard would not be without extravagance. If they were to be considered as invincible heroes, they could be regarded as SSS-Rank heroes. But forget it, it doesnt make sense to think so much. Since Obama is completely loyal to him, he will be a top pirate himself. Robin went to the shoe store next door with Ye Han after he finished picking the clothes and picked a few pairs of shoes. The mattresses, sheets, quilts, etc. were all replaced with new ones. With more than 3 million Baileys, Duolun feels distressed. Its all money. How can it be spent like this? Its really a prodigal. Tell Duolun and Obama to send everything back to the boat. Ye Han and Robin who had been shopping for a long time were also hungry, so they went to a pub to eat. Hello~! Have you read the latest navy bounty newsletter, a 6-year-old child has been bounty 5 million berries. Whats so strange about this? , Isnt there still an 8 years old little girl named Nicole Robin who was bounty 79 million berries? It doesnt seem unusual to compare 5 million berries. The problem is that this child is the guy named Uchiha Ye Han who was with Nicole Robin. I heard that he killed Sharo, the leader of the Crocodile Pirates. Really, cracking A joke, a little demon can kill Sharo, the captain of the crocodile pirate group? Thats the pirate of 5 million berry in bounty. But the bounty of the navy is indeed named Sharo. If you tick it off, then it means that Sharo is dead. Ye Han listened to these people talking about his own affairs, compared to the last time. I have calmed down a lot, perhaps because of the mentality change brought about by strength become-stronger. Robin is still a little worried, afraid that he will be recognized. Also, have you heard that the Brooke Pirates attacked a small town and looted all the money in the town. If you dare to resist, you will be killed. There are dozens of people. Are they dozens of people? I heard that the town seems to have been destroyed. But the bounty gold has improved now It has reached 10 million Baileys. Ye Han raised his brows, Brooke Pirates, which is also his goal recently. He has sent someone to investigate the location of Brooke Pirates. After all, it is too inefficient to look forward to encountering in the vast sea after all, if only you get any effective information here. The Brooke Pirates group is quite lackluster, and the member is very cruel, and will even kill ordinary people. Ye Han has no plans to incorporate it, but intends to destroy them all. The bounty amount has exceeded 10 million. Is there no bounty hunter to deal with him? Yes, why not, there are more than a dozen bounty hunters assassinated I passed Brook, but they were all killed by Brooke, and they were hung on a mast and sunken into corpses. After that, no bounty hunter dared to assassinate Brooke. I dont know Brooke. Where, dont come to this island! Why, this island is stationed by the navy, dont worry, Brooke dare not come to this island after eating the ambitious leopard. It was almost as soon as this persons voice fell, Kang Dang! When the door was opened, the entire group filed in. The leader was wearing a big black windbreaker. He looked like he was in his thirties. He has a mustache, and a long sword like a western sword is pinned to his waist. The face of the people in the room turned pale when they saw the visitor, especially the one who said that Brooke had no guts to come to this island. With a trembling voice, he said: BooBrook The person who came was the head of the Brooke Pirates that Ye Han planned to find, Brooke. Brooks mouth showed a smile looking at the other side and said: I just heard you say that I dare not come to this island No I didnt mean that Kill it Brooke said lightly. Yes! The brawny pirate standing next to Brook drew out the knife and slashed at the man without any hesitation. It seemed that he didnt take the mans life into his heart. The man was scared silly when he heard Brookes words. He stayed where he was, and the other people didnt dare to speak, otherwise it would be their turn to say that the next one. ShooC! Ahhh~! The one who was hacked had not made a sound, but the one with the knife and hacking was the first to scream, with a fork in his wrist. , Blood is constantly flowing out of the wound. .. Chapter 472 (Chapter 38 is too rampant) Who is it?! ChokeC! Follow Brook A group of pirates flashed out their weapons and looked at the crowd in the tavern vigilantly. The people in the tavern were all shocked when they saw their weapons on the other side. They quickly got up and ran back, hiding near the wall. , It seems that only by relying on walls can you feel safe. Because of the backwardness of others, Ye Han and Robin were two children who stood out in front of everyone, and Ye Han was still eating steak leisurely, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Its common for children to come to the tavern to take pictures of lively things, so Ye Han and Robin are not too surprised when they come here, but now the Lords are scared to the corner by the pirates. Are the two children frightened and silly, sitting there and eating comfortably? The man who said that Brooke did not dare to come to this island opened his eyes at this time and found that he was not dead, and the man who used the knife on himself had a fork in his arm with blood flowing. Knowing that someone saved him. I raised my head and followed the gazes of the other people, and I saw a group of people looking and sitting in the middle of two children, one of whom was eating grilled steak with relish. After a while, someone finally found some disharmony. One person pointed to Ye Hans dining table and said, Hey~! That little boy has a fork missing from his tableware .. Oh~! Really, can it be said. When you hear this, think about the meal that was stuck in the arm of the person just now Fork, with his heels, I thought I knew it was this person who rescued the person just now. Brook gestured a look at one of the subordinates, and this person took a step forward and shouted to Ye Han; Little demon, who are you, did you just hurt our Brooke Pirates? member ! The person who was rescued by Ye Han looked. Ye Hans face looked at Robins appearance and felt a little familiar. After a closer look, he finally confirmed it, with cold sweat on his face. Ye Han said unbelievable: Youyouyou are Uchiha Ye Han of bounty 5 million berry! Sheshe is Nicole Luo who is bounty 79 million berry by the world government and the navy Bin! He was almost crying. Just now, it was said that Uchiha Ye Han was bounty 5 million berry, Robin bounty 79 million berry was him, and then it was him who said Brook bounty 1000 berry. I was a real jinx, and all the people who said it came, and they were still in the same tavern. Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this. If it was the first time when the navy headquarters bounty came out, it was an ordinary person who discovered that Ye Han and Robin would have the guts to grab the two children and exchange them. bounty. But with the increase in Ye Hans two bounties, many people know that things dont seem to be that simple, and they just heard that Uchiha Ye Han defeated the leader of the Crocodile Pirates, and they dare not act rashly. . Brook was also slightly surprised. He hadnt heard the name of Uchiha Ye Han, but Nicole Robin knew it. After all, an 8-year-old girl was bounty 79 million Baileys. He is no one before, and he has just been bounty 10 million Baileys, and he was far surpassed by a little girl. It turned out to be you. I will give you a chance to join my pirate group and become my subordinate. I will forgive you for hurting my subordinate. Brooke said faintly. Said. Some pirate groups may choose to recruit such pirates with a bounty amount to become their subordinates in order to become famous, so that they can strengthen their reputation. In fact, many pirate groups do this. Yes, such as Aces Pirates of Spades, Ace stupidly went to ask for the white beards head, and finally was shocked by the white-bearded tigers domineering body and infected the crew with everyone who became the white beard. Ye Han looked at Brooke with a gaze like eating for nothing. Does this guy think he is a protagonist in One Piece World? The tigers body was shocked and all directions came to vote. They were crazy. Ye Han feels that he is a very low-key person, so he does not like to be mader than himself. If Obama stood here, he would complain about Ye Han in his heart and be with the Mondo Pirates You were much mader than Brooke before the battle, and the madest person in the world was you. Go! Ye Han directly responded with such a word. Everyone is really stupid this time, and the members of the Brooke Pirates are also the same. They have never seen anyone who talks to Captain Brooke like this and makes Brooke a little unhappy. They were all tortured to death with cruel and inhumane torture, and it was unthinkable that someone would dare to scold Captain Brooke. little demon! I dare to insult the captain! Are you looking for death! Since I dont plan to be my subordinate, there is no point in living, bounty 5 million Baileys and 7900 Was Wan Bailis head? You just injured my crew. You just used your heads to exchange bounty for medical expenses and kill them. He gave orders to his men, But Brooke doesnt need it. He is a man who is born to be murderous. He regards his life as a must. Since Ye Han has refuted his face, he will kill him. And 79 million berry plus 5 million berry are pretty much Enticing. Ye Han felt like vomiting. If he didnt become your subordinate, there would be no meaning to live. Fuck, it would be too much to pretend. A person raised Greatsword and slashed at Ye Han. Ye Han quickly threw the knife in his hand, and the knife plunged directly into the pirates neck. Kang Dang! The pirates weapon fell to the ground, covered his neck with his hands and fell to the ground. There was a moment of silence in the tavern, and then a person shouted: Ahhh~! Run! Kill someone! There was a panic in the tavern, and he smashed the window, except for Ye Han, Robin, as well as the members of the Brook Pirates, all escaped. Not good! Kill! Go and inform the navy! The Brooke Pirates have come to this island! Bounty 5 million Uchiha Ye Han and bounty 79 million Nicole Bin is here too!The pedestrian streets all of a sudden disappeared. Uh, there is one more order, the jinx just now, the location is too bad, the back is the bar, on the left is Ye Han, on the right is Brook, he is almost crying, why is he like this Unlucky. .. Chapter 473 (Chapter 39, lets do it!) (Thanks to Mo Shang Chencang and Qingkong Akatsuki for the reward) People looked at Ye Han cautiously with the knife, because Ye Han didnt know when he got five more knives, and they all saw how the people he had just died. This kind of skill is the most difficult to deal with. Boy, you dare to kill my people! Fuck! You can die if you dont pretend to be forced to die, Im almost vomiting, you fucking make people I killed me, cant I fight back, stupid! Brooke was completely stupefied when he heard Ye Hans words. He didnt seem to have thought that there were such bad words in the world. , The veins on his forehead violently: damned! Do you dare to scold me! No! The captain is angry~! The member of the Brooke Pirate Group saw Brooke look like this with fear. Damn! You eat it for nothing, I dont understand enough. Ye Hans original purpose was the Brooke Pirates, and he walked around and met a little BOSS. What happened to Ye Han? Maybe let it go, but this guy feels too good about himself. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Boo! The knife was stuck on the wall and didnt go in half of it. Brook also calmed down after a hand to hand combat. Ye Han looked like It is a little demon, but he can feel the strength of the knife just now most intuitively, this little demon is a powerful enemy. System, scan his attributes [Ding! Brook, Strength: 9, Agility: 5, Spirit: 7, Weapon: Western sword, no devil fruit ability] The strength is a little less than Mengdo, and the agility and spirit are much higher, indicating The technique is better than that of Salo and Mondo, but the technique? This is what he is best at. Ye Han has a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his strength is about to improve. He has recently fallen in love with this fast become-stronger a feeling of. Boy, who are you on earth? What is your purpose? Brook asked Ye Han. I, my name must be your understood, my name is Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. The Blood Eye Pirate Group? I havent heard of it. Oh~? Really, its been less than a week since its establishment. I dont have a reputation for the time being, but dont worry, the reputation will become more and more popular in the future. The whole world, but you may not have a chance to hear it. As for my purpose, it is very simple, that is to kill all of you. Ye Han didnt bother to talk nonsense with these guys. He stayed in this sea area long enough to be able to Leave early and leave early. Compared with the great routes, the East, West, South and North Seas are like novice villages. Although novice villages are safer, the help they can provide is still relatively limited. Entering the high-rank area earlier, the speed of become-stronger will be much faster. After experiencing the influence of World of Naruto and the events of OHara Island, Ye Hans desire for strength is very strong. There is no need for any kindness to the evil pirate. They said without embarrassment that they would kill us, little demon, the Pirate game is not so fun. A member of Brook Pirate Group said to Ye Han. Lets go out and play, after all, this is a tavern opened by someone else. If you break something, it wont be good. Ye Han smiled and walked out from the door taking Robins hand. Captain Brooke didnt say anything. These people didnt dare to do anything. After seeing Ye Han walk out, Brooke started to talk and said, Lets go, I want him to know what will happen to Brooke who offended me. After Brook came out, a cloud of smoke billowed behind Brooke, and a large number of pirates armed with swords ran from a distance. At almost the same time, there was also a cloud of smoke billowing behind Ye Han. Great Demon Ye Han Lord! Your most loyal servant is here~! Ye Han looked up and saw that all his subordinates had also rushed over. The two guys at the beginning were Duolun and Obama. They both got news from the people who had escaped from the tavern. Ye Han showed a smile on his face when he saw that they were all there. It was still a bit difficult for one person to deal with more than 50 people. , Its even harder to have a chance to take care of Robin, but its easy to say when your own people are here. A person from Brooke said to Brooke: Captain, the people on the other side seem to be from Sharo and Mundo. It is very likely that both Sharo and Mundo were killed by this person. It looks right. The other side is a very ambitious guy, ready to fight. The big devil Ye Han Lord, Miss Robin, You are not injured, right? I heard someone dared to attack you and bring everyone here. Duolun, a guy who is good at flattery, came to Ye Han and Robin quickly and asked. Captain, a team of Captain Obama obey your instructions! Obama said respectfully to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded with satisfaction and said: Very good! Listen to the Blood Eye Pirates, kill anyone on the other side to reward 100,000 bel, the more you kill, the more rewards ! When Ye Hans member of the Pirate Group heard Ye Hans words, his eyes released a green light. Ye Hans generosity has already penetrated into the hearts of these pirates, saying that 100,000 must be 100,000. The pirates are right. Ryos greed can burst with great power. little demon! You are too arrogant! Ye Han said in front of him that the person who killed him could get money. Is there anything in this world that is more embarrassing than this. I dont want to be said by you, whats the point of saying so much, do it! At this time, stationed at the naval base on Roma Island, a navy hurried I hurriedly came to the office of the highest commander of the naval base, Report! What happened in such a hurry? Major White started to talk asked. He is the highest in this place. Sir. Oh, sir, Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, whom you have been tracking down, are now in the town of this island, and they are fighting with the Brooke Pirates in the middle of the town! White slapped the table and stood up and said angrily: What! I didnt go to find them, these bold pirates dare to come to my place, very good, then take this opportunity to take them all Grab them all! All the navies on the island are mobilized to encircle these pirates. Yes! Major Whites face showed a grin, thought: damned The pirate, if there is a way to heaven, you dont go, and there is no way to hell. You break in, then wait for all to be killed, and then I can be promoted back to the navy headquarters. .. Chapter 474 (Chapter 40 is not allowed to move) Hurry up! There are pirates invading this island in large numbers, before they hurt innocent people on the other side Grab all the other side! The other side is Nicole Robin from the world government and navy bounty 79 million berry, Uchiha Ye Han from 5 million berry, and 10 million berry Brook! At this time they are on the main street of the town, Major White ordered that Nicole Robin must not be allowed to run away! The number of people stationed on the entire island All the Hundred Navy took action, and the regular navy with guns on the whole was better than the pirates, so they were not afraid of these pirates. In the middle of the street, the Blood Eye Pirates and Brook Pirates led by Ye Han have joined forces. As the captain, Ye Han is naturally facing Brook, who is also the captain. Ye Han held a kunai in each hand, and fought in close combat with Brooke. Kunai is still Ye Hans best weapon. There is a saying that every inch is strong and one inch is strong. Short one inch risk. If weapons like swords have a fast attack frequency, it is difficult to get opponent close, because being close also means putting yourself in a dangerous place, and Ye Hans Sharingan can just make up for this. According to some subtle changes, the next second opponent action can be cleared by sight, and displayed in its own field of view. This is an effect that even the domineering of seeing and hearing cannot achieve. Ye Han and Brookes members of the pirate group on both sides are far away, and if they accidentally enter the attack range of the two, their lives may even be in danger. Bah! Ye Hans Kunai and Brookes Western sword kept colliding. Just as Ye Han thought, Brooke is a pirate who specializes in foil, so the power gap is also It has shrunk a lot. One star strike! The tip of the sword pierced Ye Hans head straight at a very fast speed. After Ye Hans Sharingan clear sight reached this action, he turned his head and avoided Brooke. s attack. Two-star strike! Brooke pierced two swords in an instant, facing Ye Hans left and right chest, and the Kunai with both hands of Ye Han moved away from the trajectory of the two swords. Samsung strike! Brooke split second stabbed three swords, in a triangle/angle shape, combining the directions of the previous two attacks, and the attack could not resist Ye Hans rapid squatting. Boom! Three holes appeared on the wall. Brook immediately backed away when he missed a hit, and handed to hand combat with Ye Han for a while. He knew clearly that Ye Han could not be treated as a child at all, just from the aspect of combat, he even bothered him. I felt tremendous pressure, but fortunately, my strength was not as good as myself, and the speed was a little slower than myself. Your eyes seem to have special power. This time I believe that you killed Salo and Mundo. You do have that kind of strength, but they are not my opponent. Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: Do you really think so? I have seen your Kenjutsu through, so you will be the one who fails. Ye Han said. Brooke launched an attack. Kunai and Western swords are still colliding constantly, but after fighting Brook, he found out that his Kenjutsu was really clear sighted by the other side, always being avoided by the opponent first and attacking himself. Ye Han chased and beat the unconsciously. Brook was panicked for a while: How could it be possible! How could my Kenjutsu be seen through so quickly by you! Brooke wanted to force Ye Han away to give himself a gasp for The opportunity of breath, but the other side did not let myself succeed. Samsung strike! Samsung strike! Brook and Ye Han yelled out almost indiscriminately, Bao ! There were three collisions in the air With the sound, the Kunai in Ye Hans hand just hit the tip of Brooks sword. Ye Hannas same action as Brooke crushed Brookes last straw. His Kenjutsu was really seen through by the other side, and there was a flaw in his absence. Ye Han threw the Kunai in his hand. When going out, Brook was caught off guard and quickly resisted, knocking Ye Hans Kunai into the air. Ye Han himself has jumped in front of Brooke, PuffC! Ye Han plunged another kunai into Brookes heart, and Ye Han stepped on Brookes body. Flip a backflip in the sky and land steadily on the ground. Ding! Kill the leader of the Brooke Pirates and get 2 potential points from the host! Ding! Blood Eye Pirates VS Brooke Pirates, win, reward 1 potential point! Ye Han got three points all at once. Ye Han knew the point of victory in the group battle, but why did he get 2 points for killing Brook? Is it because he is strong? Any questions? The system is just fine, you dont need to think about it yourself. System, why do you get 2 potential points when you kill Brook? [host kills opponent with a total base attribute value of more than 20 points, so you get 2 potential points] That is to say, if I kill more than 30, will I get 3 potential points? If that is the case, I will improve faster in the future. [Hosts own attributes will get one-tenth of the potential points when its attributes are lower than the other side. The hosts attributes will get one-twentieth within one time of the other side, and the host will be two times higher than the other side. More than twice, you wont get any potential points] Ye Han knows that there wont be such good things. Its like a level 80 number going to a level 1 monster area to fight monsters, and experience points are at best forced to go up. One point, at that time, it took hundreds of thousands of points of experience to upgrade to a level, and a little experience was useless. I hope that there are some powerful guys in the West Sea, ah, its been transmigrated twelve years in Naruto, and its twenty years in Pirates, and those in the future will be BOSS, Big Boss, etc. I havent grown up yet, so its hard to find a target for myself. If you want to break into this sea, the navigator and the chart are the most important part. Otherwise, you will lose your way on the sea, dont talk about the sun or anything, its the most deceptive sense of direction on the sea. Its very possible to spin in one place a month, Nami He is a good navigator, but unfortunately he hasnt been born yet. There are so many things to prepare. Suddenly, a large number of navies emerged on both sides of the street, armed with guns and aimed at all the remaining people, Dont move! You are arrested!.. Chapter 475 (Chapter Forty-One Pirate Good Captain) A sudden naval soldier stopped all the fighting pirates, Ye Han was taken aback. This scene is so familiar, isnt this the scene where I was surrounded and suppressed by the police after the gangs fight each other in the earth. Ahhhhh~! Captain Brook was killed!! Being surrounded by the navy naturally wanted to find his leader. The people of Brooke Pirates looked around and didnt find it. The one who fell in front of Ye Han was the captain of his pirate group Brook, and Ye Han was still intact, so his captain lost when he was singled out against the captain of the blood pupil pirate group. For a while, the Brooke Pirates were panicked, like a headless fly, not knowing what to do next. Soon, the navy separated, and a twenty-nine-year-old man in a white navy coat walked out and glanced at all the pirates. The gaze seemed to be looking at the scum. People are very upset. When he saw Robin, his eyes lit up, Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was hitting Robins attention. It was really damned. Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, the surviving members of the demons of OHara Island, the slaughter order made you run away. It is not in the hands of my Major White now. Looking for you everywhere, I didnt expect to dare to come to my site and arrest them all! Dont move! A voice sounded. Suddenly, Duolun walked out of the restaurant, holding a knife in his hand on a persons neck. NoDont shoot!Im a resident of this island! This man is the only one who didnt escape from bad luck, Doren During the fight, the timid got into the bar and hid, just when I met this guy who also hid in the same place, his old habit broke out, so he hijacked it easily, and heard the navy coming from outside. Take it out as a hostage. Ye Han saw Duoluns actions with a smile on his face and said, Good job. Major, what should I do if there are hostages on the other side? A girl with glasses about 14-15 years old asked Major White. Dont worry, maybe its a pirate who is pretending to be a pirate. If you dare to resist, shoot and kill! Major White gave an order. Seeing that his military merits are about to be achieved, and then he is promoted, how could he be on a small island? Peoples lives are prevented, and no ones lives will work. Those navies hesitated a little when they heard what Major White said. They are navy, but not collaborators. What if the other side is really a resident of this island? The hostage was dumbfounded when he heard this and quickly shouted: I am really a resident of this island! I just met two groups of pirates with the greatest influence nearby. Fortunately, none Being killed by a pirate, this time seems to be driven to death by the navy, why is he so unlucky. Because of the advent of the navy armed with guns, the residents were relieved a lot. Someone also appeared on the houses on both sides of the street and saw the hostage Doren said: Isnt that Tom? He! Why is he taken hostage by the pirates. Did he not run out of the tavern just now?.. White looked ugly when he heard these people. The girl next to him continued to ask: Major? Dont worry! Just one person. If you let go of these pirates, more people will die, and Nicole Bin Ke is the devils son of Bounty 79 million Bailey. The people who must be killed by the world government and navy headquarters must not be let go! Major White shouted loudly. After Ye Han heard it, his face was slightly ugly. The other side looked like he had eaten the weight and he was determined to take Robin away or kill him. Unexpectedly, these naval movements were quite fast. I am also a bit careless. If I now know the Navy Type VI, I can completely ignore such guns. I cant ignore the guns now. Obama, you will hide in the tavern with Robin in a moment. Ye Han said to Obama in a low voice, Obamas loyalty is 100 points, so Ye Han is not worried that Obama will betray him. Obama was stunned when he heard Ye Hans words: Captain, what are you going to do? Since he doesnt care about other peoples lives, I dont believe him or his own life. Ye Han said coldly, and Ye Han would not let anyone who tried to hurt Robin in vain. Captain, there are a lot of people in the navy, and there are many rifles. The other side is still a lieutenant commander He knew that his captains strength was very strong, but there was no way to do it. Many majors in the navy who seize the other side, and since the strength of a major navy is certainly not too weak. Strength is certainly not weak. It seems a very ordinary young major, but according to the data obtained by Ye Han from the system, [strength: 15 points, agility: 8 points, spirit: 7 points] is An elite little BOSS with basic attributes reaching 30 points. Dont worry, just do as I said. Since I brought you to this island, I will take you all away without any problems. Ye Han said firmly. The member of the Blood Eye Pirates Group heard his captain say so. At first, Ye Hans dissatisfaction with them forcibly turning them into his own subordinate disappeared. Where can I find such a good sea in the world? Captain thief. Ding! The language of host affects all crew members, the crew loyalty reaches 80, and the crew upgrade system is activated.] The crew upgrade system, what do you mean, can your own subordinate also become a become-stronger like an upgrade? The biggest gain from my trip is this, but now I dont have time to think about that. The navy has already approached with guns. After leaving the island, I will ask what the system is. Ye Han focused all his three attribute points on his agility to improve his speed and response. Then he turned on Sharingan and found two kunai from the Ninja Tool Pouch. Then yelled: open! All the pirates who had heard Ye Hans order for a long time quickly hid in the nearby shop, leaving Ye Hanhe and Brudohai. The people of the thief group, those guys are still in a daze, dont know why Ye Han would yelled. White grinned and said: Now I want to fight back and kill them all! Shoot! bang bang bang!.. Chapter 476 (Chapter 42 The Wolf Enters the Flock) (Thanks to the baby for the reward) Ah ah ah~! ! The gunshots rang out, and the residents were all startled when they heard the gunshots and screamed, thinking about running away. The Brooke Pirates screamed and were shot and fell down. On the ground. bang bang bang!. A few gunshots sounded, the bullets were like ribbons in Ye Hans line of sight, and a few bullets would hit him in a second Where, a few bullets were avoided again by myself, and all of them were seen through by Ye Hans Sharingan. Dont worry about it at the back. On the one hand, it is because the pirates of the Brooke Pirates are blocking it. On the other hand, it is easy to attack the navy on the opposite side. Ye Han only pays attention to the front. Bah-bah-! Kunai in Ye Hans hand waved, knocking out all the bullets that could hit him. Really? Everyone had their mouths grown after seeing them, with a frightened expression on their faces, so many people shot without hitting them, no , Its not that it was missed. It was that the hit bullet was knocked off by the other side. Is this still a human? How can you see that the bullet is blocked by something like a dagger? How fast is the reaction speed? Hey~! Look at his eyes! A navy pointed at Ye Hans left eye. The blood red Sharingan temperament, whether in Naruto or in the world of One Piece, is true Its too eye-catching. Are they really human eyes? How come they look like devils eyes. Are there really demons on OHara Island? .A group of navies have started to associate it randomly. Ye Han didnt bother to think about what was in the minds of these navies, and his body quickly rushed towards the navy ahead in aZ trajectory. No, he rushed over! Hurry up and shoot! bang bang bang ! Shoo! There are many on the ground After several bullet holes, because Ye Hans current target was small and moving quickly, none of the navy hit Ye Han. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han came to the nearest navy. A kick on the navys leg, the navy was forced to start to lean, and Ye Hans delicate little fist slowly enlarged in his eyes in the eyes of the pirate. Boom! Fist struck the navy in the face, Oh! The navy screamed, and his body flew upside down, knocking down the two navy behind him. . Ye Han quickly put Kunai into the Ninja Tool Pouch. This is not Narutos world. Kunai needs to be customized, and he doesnt have a few in total. Reached out and grabbed the barrel of the navys non-rifle, stepped on the ground with his right foot, twisted his waist, and forced a round, directly on the neck of the navy next to him, Ah! The navy also made a sound. The scream was turned to the ground. Ye Han took this gun and rushed into the navy and began to take turns. It looked very bloody and violent, and full of beauty, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ~! The navys screams kept screaming. Obviously it was just a child, but the terrible power was beyond the reach of a few grown-up men. When I encountered Ye Hans navy All were shot flying, like a wolf entering a flock, these ordinary navy soldiers were not an enemy in front of Ye Han. Kacha! The barrel of the gun finally couldnt withstand Ye Hans brutal attack, and broke in the middle. If the gun had thoughts, it would definitely cry. It is only a long-range gun, so take it. When Greatsword is used. The member of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group who hid was also surprised at how his boss was so fierce. Is the weapon that boss Ye Han is really good at using Greatsword? If the boss uses Greatsword, this is not a sword. One, just like cutting melons and vegetables. The rifle was broken, and Ye Han threw it aside. Anyway, there was almost one navy here. Ye Han took a rifle and started rounds, making people doubt the real use of the rifle. Are you idiots, attack together! Major White shouted start to talk, and the navy reacted. Several people surrounded Ye Han and used the bayonet on the gun head against Ye. Han thorn came over. Ye Han jumped and avoided the attacks of these people. He was turning in midair 360 with his rifles in his hands, and the butts hit the faces of the surrounding navy. Waah!!! The navy fell on the ground and couldnt get up for a while. Major White shouted furiously: damned, all losers, give me dodge, I will kill him! Hull~! The navy pushed all the way back The injured were all pulled away. Ye Han did not stop him. Major White pulled out the long sword from his waist and pointed at Ye Han and said, OHaras surviving member, your eyes are proof that you are a devil. Today, my Navy Lieutenant Commander Billian White will bring you to justice. Ye Han said with a sarcasm smile at the corner of his mouth: Its really just and awe-inspiring, even an ordinary person for promotion. I want to kill them all, but I am used to them. After all, all ordinary people on OHara Island were killed by the navy within a month and a half. What! All the navy listened. After arriving, I was shocked. The navy slaughtered ordinary people. Such a thing would happen. Isnt the navy a symbol of justice? How could such a thing happen? Nonsense! Thats because you scholars on OHara Island want to resurrect ancient weapons and destroy the world! Ye Han buckled with his little mothers fingers Ears said with a look of contempt: Is it still this kind of rhetoric? I cant change it. I am tired of listening. By the way, it is still from the mouth of the world governments highest leader, Wu Lao Xing, that five old fellows were mentioned. Its only when peoples secrets were secret that they gave the order to kill them. Five old stars! Ye Hans revelation caused another riot in the surrounding navy. The five old stars represent the highest government in the world. The leader, the other side was able to talk to the five old stars. Also, the killer was the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters named Sarkarski. He ordered his fleet to bombard the refuge ship, there will come a day I will kill him. He said he was going to attack Lieutenant Admiral Lord of the Navy Headquarters. It really was a devil. White didnt want Ye Han to reveal too much. Some things are not good because he knows too much. Promotion is the most important thing. Yes, the ordinary people of OHara Island were killed by the navy, and he didnt bother to take care of so much. He deserved to be killed. Give me go to hell!.. Chapter 477 (Chapter 43 I will change your equipment) Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He took a step back and avoided the attack on the other side. The power of 15 points was more than twice as high as his own. It was not good for him to head-on. Major White pressed on step by step, but Ye Han kept backing away, Whats the matter, wasnt it very prestigious just now? Why have you been running away now? Counterattack! Huh! A cold light swept across, Boom! A wall was cut neatly, and the rumble fell to the ground. The Navy saw that Major White was so strong, and finally came out of the haze of being abused by Ye Han, Keep it up! Major! Sir, keep it up! . The member of the Blood Eye Pirates Group saw that the Lieutenant Commander on the other side was so strong, and Ye Han squeezed a cold sweat in his heart. Robin was even more afraid of losing Ye Han. Now she I feel so incompetent, there is no way to help Ye Han. If he also has a strong strength, he can fight with Ye Han. Ye Han is still avoiding attacks from the other side, and at the same time analyzing the opponent situation in his mind. Kenjutsu is also very solid, and every sword is full of strength. Obviously, he has been trained very professionally and hard. Its so easy to deal with, killing him, Ye Han felt a little begin to stir in his heart. After all, he had 30 attribute points. If he killed him by himself, he would have three potential points to be credited to his account, which is worth launching a group battle. But Ye Han clearly remembers what Kuzan said, if he does something harmful to the navy, Kuzan will go out in person. Now he cant do anything against the navy. If Kuzan recruits, he will rely on his current strength. Its not Kuzans opponent, this is the so-called dog fight also depends on the Master. You are lucky, this time I will let you go, but the punishment is still necessary. Ha~! What do you mean by that, Obviously a guy who doesnt even dare to face-to-face confrontation Is it face-to-face confrontation? Then I will satisfy your request. Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his body instantly accelerated towards Major White. When White saw Ye Han dared to rush over to bring about ones own destruction. With a sarcasm smile on his face, he said in his heart: Success! The speed of the knife has doubled again. In the blink of an eye, the blade appeared near Ye Hans neck, and he had been there just now. Hidden strength, this little demon will definitely not escape this time. Suddenly, Whites eyes protruded, and his eyes were bloodshot, and a strong pain appeared on his abdomen. Boom! Whites body was hit by Ye Han and hit the wall. A crack like a spider web appeared. Major! Sir!.. The navy was shocked, and the navy had just had the upper hand and beat the other side to the other side. It seems that when the victory is about to be won, why suddenly the plot has a huge flip, and what happened? Major White himself also lost his mind. He covered his abdomen with his left hand, gnashing ones teeth and looked up at Ye Han: damned! Obviously I was about to cut you just now, how could you possibly hit Me! Ye Han buttoned her ears with her little mothers fingers, and flicked at Major White and said contemptuously: idiot~~! Are you free? We are enemies, how could I be? Tell you. The damned little demon! Dare to laugh at me! Give me go to hell! White was furious, and rushed to Ye Han at a speed twice as fast as before. Cut! The long sword drew the sword and cut it horizontally, and looked at that this nasty little demon named Uchiha Ye Han was slashed by his own knife, and then I shook my mind and saw that the little demon, obviously cut in half by myself, appeared in midair in midair, with the soles of my shoes blocking my vision. Oh~!!! Immediately after a sharp pain in his face, he let out a scream, and his body flew out backwards. Boom! Major Whites head plunged directly into the wall. Major White! Sir! Many navies saw that Major White was defeated by Ye Han and all planned to rush forward, Huh~! Dont move! Ye Han picked up Major Whites sword and pressed it against his chest. The navy stopped seeing this, Ye Han smiled and said, Did you stop this time? This guys life really seems to be more precious than an ordinary person. What are you doing! Dont let go of the sir! As long as you kill the sir, the navy will not let you go! The 14-15 years old girl with glasses who was next to Major White said to Ye Han. Ye Han said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: Then if I dont kill him, will the world government and navy headquarters let me go? This .. The girl was asked by Ye Han at once, letting go of the other side, how could it be possible, the other side is a pirate, and there is also a person named bounty 79 million by the world government and the navy headquarters, for an 8 years old Little girl bounty 79 million, which obviously means that it is impossible to keep this little girl alive. Ye Han pulled Whites head out of the wall with a forceful tugging. The wall collapsed with a knife against his neck. White didnt dare to move. He just wanted to Ye Hans gaze looked at Ye Han. Ye Hans face showed a bright smile, he patted the blade with the blade of Major Whites face and said: You havent fainted yet, you are quite tenacious. Being so humiliated by Ye Han in front of so many people, White almost spewed a mouthful of blood, little demon! Dont let me catch you again, as long as I catch you, I will definitely kill you! Hello! Are you really okay like this? Your life is still in my hands. Are you stimulating me to kill you. Ye Hans smile disappeared and said coldly. I really want Sword to kill this guy, with 3 potential points, and I cant increase that much after a month of training. Major White turned his head to the side and stopped talking, Ye Han smiled again on his face and said: Dont worry, I didnt plan to kill you, and you are not my opponent now, so it will be even worse in the future. My opponent is now. Duolun! Obama! Bring everyone out! Duolun and Obama brought all the members of the Blood Eye Pirates from Walked out of the tavern, Captain! Great Demon Ye Han Lord! Whats your order? Give you all the navy guns and change your equipment!.. Chapter 478 (Chapter 44, the Great Demon Ye Han) The pirates of Ye Hans subordinate look very shabby, whether they are weapons or clothes, clothes may not matter , But the weapon was bad. The gunfight on the street couldnt even come out. In the end, I had to rely on myself. What else did I do? I recruited the subordinate to work for myself, not to act as a bodyguard for the subordinate. Dont plan these guys to kill the generals on the other side. Then you have to be able to deal with the small ones. With these guns, the overall strength of the fleet can also be improved. Ye Hans mens eyes brightened when they heard Ye Hans words, ah, they have been chased by the navy before, isnt it because the navy has good equipment, now its their turn to grab the navy. What is more prestigious than this in the world. Boy, what are you going to do? Are you an idiot, I didnt understand enough just now, the pirates old business, is it not clear about robbery? Ah! Me Forget that you are an idiot, but it doesnt matter if you dont understand. These navies can understand. Hey! If you dont want your commander to have something missing, then just obediently hand over all the weapons. We pirates are better than the navy. Theres a lot of morality, its not like you dont even let ordinary people let it go! Obviously, you pirates are threatening the ordinary person, but you keep changing concepts! That girl in the navy seems to have a very high status. Hey~! Do you still want to reason with the pirates? If you are really reasonable, then you will not be a pirate. If you dont understand this, you can come out and become a navy. Its better to go to the Navy Academy. Lets study further. I have graduated from the Naval Academy! Hateful pirate!All the navies around are gnashing ones teeth , Ye Han looked like a child, but the tone and expression of his speech were really boring. Ye Han saw his subordinate still standing stupidly on the spot, kicked Duoluns butt and said, You idiots, what are you still doing now? Hand in all the weapons. As long as there is one resistance on the other side, I need this guy an ear, two I need this guy an eye, and three I will ruin his life. All the men felt a cold in their lower body. The devil, it was indeed a devil. No wonder that guy was called the great demon Ye Han Lord. Such cruel methods could be imagined. Soon the people on the street saw a scene that blinded them. The navy used to catch the pirates, but now its completely reversed. The pirates came to the navy with a smirk. He confiscated the navys weapons, and in the meantime, he played with him. Whats wrong with this world, even the navy dare not resist the pirates. What use is it for these navies? Soons effort and all naval weapons have been confiscated, and Duolun came to Ye Han like a dog slave, and Duolun is an expert in searching for things. Boy, you are satisfied this time. If you are satisfied, let me go! White gloomy complexion said. This time he was embarrassed, and he didnt even think about how he was caught. Defeated. But it doesnt matter. He just wants to be released quickly now. As long as these navies leave the island, he will dispatch naval warships to kill these pirates in the sea. , After the kill, you can salvage Nicole Robins corpse and take it back for business. Anyway, it will be killed in the end. He hates this little demon called Uchiha Ye Han now. The big demon Ye Han Lord, do we want to pay the navy ships as well. Duolun suddenly started to talk and said. Puff! Major White spit out a mouthful of blood, and his plan was ruined by such a small character. If he knew that Duolun was purely the greedy heart that really belonged to the pirate. I know if I will vomit another blood. Ye Hans eyes lit up when he heard Duoluns words. The pirate boat he is currently riding in cannot be said to be the lowest level. After all, there are also pirates who are in a small boat with two-hand paddles. But after all, it is still a few grades behind the navys warships, even if a major-rank warship encounters its current two pirate ships in the sea, it can hit three. Obama also said next to him: Captain, the speed of a Lieutenant Commander-class warship is twice as fast as our ship. If we leave, the other side will use a navy warship to chase us in the sea. Very weak, and didnt the captain want to enter a great route? Does the navy headquarters most precious Ye Han Lord know what it is? Uhis a talent? Ye Hanna This is the most reliable answer that the earth has drawn in the 21st century. Obama was taken aback, his own captains answer was very correct. Worthy-of is their captain. The navy headquarters is indeed rich in talent, but the most precious thing on the sea is the navy headquarters charts. How could Ye Han not know what Obama meant when he heard Obamas words? The sea is changing, and death is everywhere. In many places, even people of general level dare not take it lightly. Risks involved, after all, there is no difference between a demon fruit who falls into the sea and an ordinary person. He also dares to single out the general in the sea. It is not certain who wins and who wins. Remember that in the animation, Nami was used by the murloc guy because she was a talent for drawing charts. Not long ago, she was worrying about not having a navigator. Isnt it right now? The navy in the animation seems to go wherever they want, even the windless zone can enter and exit at will, freely moving between the great sea routes and the four sea areas of east, west, north and south. Hmph! Ignorance, do you think that kind of precious chart will be in our hands? Major White snered said. Ye Han patted the sword. Major Whites face smiled and said, Youre understood again, right? Major White was furious, and Ye Han directly pointed the sword at his lifeblood. He looked at Ye Hans eyes. It reads that as long as he dares to move the other side, he will shoot without hesitation, hateful. Of course I know that the navy headquarters cannot give you the most precious charts to an idiot, but you always have a navigator on your ship. Let your navigator come out. Ye Hans voice fell, and many of the navys eyes fell on the navy girl who had been talking to Ye Han just now. Now there is no need to deceive. The little girls face is pale, but she still bites. Hold your teeth tightly. Ye Han looked at the navy girl with an extremely bright smile and said: so thats how it is, you are the navigator of this fleet, come here, and obediently tell my brother that the navy warship is here. Where is it?.. Chapter 479 (Chapter 45 I do good deeds without leaving a name) (Thanks to the baby shoes for rewards) Everyone has a chill Although the age of the other side is not too old, it is a 14-15 years old girl, and you seem to be a little kid about 6 years old. The tone and words are really awkward. The little girl was very angry when she heard Ye Hans words. She obviously felt that Ye Han was humiliating her, but the highest officer here was taken hostage by Ye Han and she had no choice: Huh! Here, The east port. Everyone went back to the ship and opened the ship to the east port. By the way, the guys head on the ground was exchanged. That was 10 million berry. p> Its the captain! Captain, how about you? Are you planning to stay in these navies alone, its too dangerous, or we will follow. Ye Han kicked over: You losers! Whats the use of following? Just do what I said. If there is this guy, they dont dare to act rashly, even if they act rashly, what can they do with me? , Now I dont even have a decent weapon. Yes! A group of people majestic and grandiose ran back to the boat, but Robin stayed beside Ye Han, and Ye Han didnt say anything. . Okay, little sister, lead the way. What a greedy pirate! The navy girl said to Ye Han disdainfully, and also raised her foot to walk in the direction of the warship. Go, the navy also followed by majestic and grandiose. Ye Han grabbed the Lieutenant Commanders collar and propped it on the ground and followed behind. He smiled nonchalantly and said, A greedy pirate is better than an evil pirate. At least Im not right. The people on this island do anything, otherwise your lieutenant commander will be captured by me. I can occupy this island and do anything. It is killing, burning, Grab it all, its up to my mind, so how many Baileys there should be, but its more valuable than Brookes head. Up to now, I have not killed anyone except Brooke Pirates. You know what the Brooke Pirates did and what it will be like if this island falls into the hands of such a guy. I will kill Brooke. I dont know how much revenge for the evil spirits, your navy will also I should thank me. The navy girl said unconvincingly: Brook will not be our opponent! We can kill them even without you! Ye Hanle, hehe He smiled and said: Dont try to reason with the pirates. Its a great kindness to not looting the entire island hateful! After a while, I came At the port on the east side of the island, all the pirates started to carry supplies. There was nothing originally. The treasure was packed and transferred to the naval battleship. All the pirates boarded the ship. The big demon Ye Han Lord, all transfers have been completed! Well, lets set sail now! Major White threw it back into the navy crowd: This guy will give it back to you! After saying that Ye Han also boarded the naval battleship, and a group of navies hurriedly untied the rope from Major White. White stepped out of the navy, shouting to Ye Han with a grim expression on his face: Uchiha Ye Han! You wait, I swear, I will definitely use your life to wash away the shame I suffered today~!!! /p> Ye Han smiled indifferently and waved his hand and said, Well~! Its just a joke, dont just swear anything, but thank you today, Major White, right? , Your navy is really generous, but Im not the kind of person who just take and dont give, you see I exchange two ships for you, you still earn, dont be grateful to me, I never leave a name for doing good PuffC! Major White was spouted again by Ye Han angry. And those navies are also screaming, two ships for one, just your broken ship, 100 can not keep up with the price of this ship, and if you dont leave a name, others dont know it is you. Robin has a smile on his face. The navy destroyed her hometown, and her heart was very relieved when she saw the navy being humiliated. Maybe Ye Han himself deliberately angered these navies because of her anger. . [Navy battleship (major class): Sailing speed: 8~10 nautical miles/hour, can accommodate member: 200 people, main gun first gate, effective range: 800 meters, secondary gun fourth gate: effective range 500 meters,] Ye Han has learned all the ships data through the system, which is many times better than the previous two broken ships. This car is only compared In line with him, the role of a boat on the sea is almost irreplaceable. With a boat that is fast enough, it can run past the opponent when it encounters an opponent that cannot be beaten. All the navies are working overtime. One day it is like a dream to take the navys warships. Also, now that they all have shotguns for change, following Captain Ye Han is indeed the most correct choice. [Blood Eye Pirates: Captain: Uchiha Ye Han, Deputy Captain: Nicole Robin, Treasurer: Duolun Guy Sa, Team Captain: Obama, Guard: Barton Hawking, total crew The number of people is 32, the comprehensive fighting strength of the Pirate Group: 872] Huh~! Finally, it looked a little bit, not the kind of pirates who were completely impenetrable. When Ye Han came to the Kinoe board, all the pirates said hello. Captain! Its the captain, this time is really fun! The captain is really amazing! Ye Han nodded in satisfaction. The feeling of being praised still satisfies Ye Hans vanity, Huh! I havent taught you well before, because Im too lazy to talk about it, but after this time, I recognize that you are my crew, and there are no rules. , So you need to set up a few rules. First: Dont betray the Pirates or betray your companions; to be honest, you boss, I am a man who wants to become One Piece, and I will experience more in the future. Only reliable subordinates will be able to exert greater power in the battle. Yes~! Captain! Second: Do not kill innocent people indiscriminately; we Its a pirate, not a bandit. Of course, when you have to do it, you should do it. Dont worry about it. Its like your boss and me today. Okay, just these two things for now. Ill talk about it later, and your strength is too weak, Obama, Hawking Yes, Captain two people respectfully responded. Ye Han pointed to the other crew members and said: These people will be trained by the two of you. Anyway, these guys have nothing to do on weekdays. Yes! Captain! After speaking, Ye Han turned his attention to the navy girl who had been taken captive by him. He wanted to go to the new world, and he had to let this chick help. .. Chapter 480 (Chapter 46 I am the most trustworthy) Ye Hans aggressive gaze glanced on the other side, and the navy girl was scared At one jump, she felt that she had been seen through from the inside out. This navy girl has golden long hair, fair skin, and a little childish and delicate face on her face. She looks very cute. Although she is young, she has an unusually high body. She gathers blonde girls. , Tong/Yan/Big/Breast/, uniform temptation/confusion,etc. A series of advantages, really promising. Ye Han sits on the only chair in the middle, with his hand supporting his chin and looking at the navy girl. Lets talk, whats your name? Huh! Me! I wont tell you the name of such a hateful pirate. The navy girl said proudly. Ye Han said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: Oh? Is this really good? You are on the pirate ship now, here are all evil pirates, as beautiful as you The cute girl appears here. I cant say that I would do anything excessive to you. The navy girl was shocked when she heard Ye Hans words, and hurriedly covered her xiong mouth with her hands, You. What are you going to do? Are you a big devil? Are you a big devil again? Ye Han felt that he might have this title in the future, but said this to a 14-15 years old girl In other words, consider from another perspective that you are really no different from the big devil. Then it depends on your performance. Let me talk about your name first. Trantor Aisha Hey~! Thats right, the ancients said that life is like a strong jian, if you cant resist, then go and enjoy. Aisa flushed Ye Han when she heard Ye Hans words. Said: How shameless it is. Only a despicable pirate like you can say such a thing. Although the words are a bit ugly, the truth is indeed the case. Hmph! I wont succumb, bigthe big deal, I will commit suicide! Ye Han smiled and said, Oh? You still have courage! If you commit suicide I have no opinion and will not stop you. If you commit suicide, then I will go to another place to capture another naval navigator. If he asks why he arrested him, I will say that I caught one before, but I didnt obey. I ordered suicide, so I came to arrest you. What do you think? Aisha. As soon as Aisha trembles when she hears Ye Hans angry words, she gnashing ones teeth and says, You evil Pirates, there will come a day and will be captured by the navy and sent to the Jail of Advance City! Thats my business, you dont need to worry, in fact, you dont need to be so stubborn against me Order, I didnt intend to do anything that hurts the world, you have seen the rules I set, and this time on that island, only the member of the brutal Brook Pirates group died from start to finish. Yeah, even your Lieutenant Commander just lost his face and didnt actually suffer any injuries. Aisa thought for a moment, except for the people on the damned Brook Pirate Island. There was no sacrifice of life, but soon after shaking ones head, the pirates beat the Lieutenant Commander, robbed the Navys weapons and warships, and kidnapped her. These are already serious crimes. You cant be taken Fudge, the pirate is evil, and the pirate who looks like a little demon in front of him is the most evil. The thing I want you to do is very simple, is to take us to the great route. Aisa despised the looked Ye Han said: Another one by the Pirate King Gore Did the big secret treasure buried by Roger attract the pirates of the past? Its really greedy and greedy, but the great route is not as calm and tranquil as the West Sea. There are dangers everywhere in the great route. It depends on you, the pirate group. Its impossible to pass. So we need you the navigator to guide us, let us avoid the danger, everyone is now in the same boat, we are in the same boat, I heard that every navigator They all have a dream, that is to draw a chart of their own. You should have the same dream. With that loser, Lieutenant Commander will not have such an opportunity. Um~ Aisha suddenly moved a little bit. Ye Hans words tempted her a lot. She really dreamed of drawing a chart of her own. She originally thought that becoming the navy would have the best chance to realize this dream, but she didnt expect that she had just joined the navy. After graduating from the military academy, I was assigned to Xihai. What Ye Han said was a demons temptation/deception to her. Waiting for the entrance of the new world, if you want to leave, I wont If you force you again, I can let you leave whatever you want. What do you think of this condition. Will you really let me go? Of course, although the devil is cunning, it is not the most trustworthy in the world. Ye Han said to Aisha with a harmless smile on his face. Of course, Ye Han had another idea in his heart, little girl. Do you still want to leave when you get on the thief ship? Someday you will be bountyed by the navy and there will be a way out. You can only follow your brother and me obediently. Okay, I promised you. Ye Han clicked with satisfaction and said: Well, thats right, it saves a lot of time and effort. I originally planned to add a series of packages. Its a pity. Anyway, I finally got a navigator to set sail. There is no GPS positioning these days. If its in the sea Its bad if you lose your way in the middle of nowhere and die because of lack of food and water. The navigator is very important in a ship. Aisha had a chill. This person seemed to be a little demon, but in fact, she was just a devil. She didnt even dare to imagine what she would end up after she refused. The picture is so beautiful. She didnt dare to look at it herself. Navy Headquarters, Marin Vando As a general, Warring States is dealing with a series of documents. Since the death of One Piece King Gore D Roger, the world has become more chaotic. , Countless pirates went to sea one after another, and the number of pirates increased every year. The pirates are a group of unruly and lawless guys. Naturally, a series of troublesome incidents will occur. As a general, he is busy every day by these things. Some time ago, he used the Demon Killing Order to destroy OHara, but escaped from a little demon that can interpret historical texts. After one and a half months have passed, he hasnt caught it yet. Really incompetent. .. Chapter 481 (New bounty in Chapter 47) (Thanks for the baby shoes reward) Suddenly, with a bang, the door was opened. Two people walked in. An old man with gray hair and a very energetic man and a tall young man walked in. It was Vice Admiral Monch D. Karp and Kuzan who had let Ye Han and Robin away. They are also in the future. Qingzhi, one of the three navy generals. Uhhahaha~! Warring States, I am here for you again! Karp walked in with a bag of donuts in his hand and sat on the sofa. Is it Karp and Kuzan, Karp, you guy never seems to know that you have to knock on the door when you enter someone elses office. I told you how many times I have no memory. p> Dont pay attention to those details. Every time you come here, you seem very busy. Life is really boring. You have to enjoy your life, or you will waste your time. Warring States heard Karps words and said angrily: Then you will be a general, and I will have a good time. General! I dont want that kind of trouble. Who is willing to be whoever is willing to take care of things, anyway, I wont take it. Karp said with a look of killing me and not doing it. Then what the hell are you doing here today, I am very busy now and dont have time to play with you. Warring States doesnt care much either. He is very clear about his old friend character and wants him to be General is almost impossible. Well! Dont say that. Its rare to see the previous side. What have you been up to lately? Warring States gnashing ones teeth said: What else can I do? They are all hateful pirates. Although the pirate king Roger was executed, his crew is scattered everywhere. These are dangerous characters and must be monitored. And all over the world Because of Rogers words, all of the pirates were dispatched. This year, the number of pirates has increased by nearly 20 times compared with last year. The crime rate has increased significantly. In order to curb the navys serious shortage of manpower, the shortage of manpower is added to the pirates. Its hard to catch it when you hear the wind, and it greatly damages the reputation of the Navy. These damned pirates! If you want to help me, you can catch the criminals for me. Dont run to me and affect my work. Uhhahaha~! The general is really hard. Karp said with a simple-minded smile. I knew you would answer this way, so I just hope you dont mess with me. Suddenly, Puff, Puff~! Puff, Puff~! The phone worm placed on the table of General Warring States rang, and Warring States answered it and it sounded, I am Warring States, whats the matter? General Warring States, the hunting Austrian you requested There is new news from the surviving member Intelligence Division of Hara Island. Kuzan couldnt help but cock his ears when he heard this. It was Nicole Robin and Ye Han, Robin he let go. It was because he heard that he could interpret the historical text and he was deeply impressed by the bounty amount of nearly murder, but it was just a child who had suffered a great deal. The other one, Uchiha Ye Hans child, gave him a deep impression. He began to work hard at the young age. The strength is good and the fighting skills are high, but it is not too outstanding. Large, if the tutoring is strict, many children who have been trained since childhood will have stronger strength than that child at that age. In Kuzans heart, Ye Han is most noteworthy and perhaps only the terrifying mind that predicts the future, which should help him and Robin avoid the navys pursuit. But peoples hearts are the most terrifying. If someone who is believed betrays you, then you can talk about it. After all, 79 million berries are not a small number. The wealth is touching, so he wants to know when he hears the news. What is the news? If it is a situation where two people must die, he will give a little help. After all, this is his friend Sauros last wish. What news? Tell me more about it. Although Warring States is very busy now, the person who interprets the historical text cannot leave. The main reason is that he also knows a little bit of the content of the historical text because he knows it. To slaughter, even just an 8-year-old little girl cant let it go. Uchiha Ye Hans little demon hasnt heard of anything, but it will help Nicole Robins escape, so its a bounty. The people of OHara, he had the same idea as the red dog, he would rather kill mistakes than let go. Ah, it is like this, the demon surviving member of OHara Island, the guy named Uchiha Ye Han recruited a subordinate on the island, and took the main target, Nicole Robin, on the boat. On the way to Roma Island, I encountered a robbery of a passenger ship by a crocodile pirate group in the West Sea. The criminal Uchiha Ye Han killed Bountys 5 million berry crocodile pirate group leader Sharo on the passenger ship. He was good at using a diamond-shaped dagger. With small arms, Uchiha Ye Han returned all the belongings of the passengers and forcibly recruited the remaining crocodile pirates as his subordinate and left the passenger ship. Kapu also came when he heard this. Interested, he also took a look at Bounty when he was okay. If the other side was a heinous pirate, he would send out to capture him. Among the pirates, Iron Fist Cap was synonymous with evil spirits. The slaughter of magic orders is not a trivial matter. He hasnt been to Warring States for more than a month for this reason. He didnt come here until recently. He also saw Warring States response to Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole. Robins bounty, Ive never seen such a small child appear on the bounty newspaper. Thinking that Warring States has done everything about the killing of magic orders, bounty child is not surprised, but this is definitely not in line with the justice in his heart. This time I heard Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin Naturally, I want to know what these two children are like: Oh? Its really interesting. I remember that Uchiha Ye Han is a little demon about 6-7 years old, a pirate in the West Sea. Is the quality so flawed? The 5 million Baileys pirates were all killed by 6-7 years old little demon. Was it the incompetent navy of the West China Sea? The leader of the pirate regiment that even the child can solve As a regular navy cant solve it, its a loser! But that little demon named Uchiha Ye Han is really interesting. He took the Pirate Ship, but returned the money to the passengers. , Is still very caring! Karp stroked his chin and became interested in this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han. .. Chapter 482 (Chapter 48 made the headline) Warring States suppressed anger and said, Go on! The navy did not catch the pirates, but Was killed by a little demon who was being hunted down, and by the way, rescued everyone on the passenger ship. This was simply hitting the navy in the face. This is almost unbearable for the Warring States who pay attention to the navys justice face. All the navies in the West China Sea need to be handled properly. Ah, yes! General Warring States The next day, Major White found traces of a weapon fight on an uninhabited island while patrolling at sea. The corpse of the pirates, according to the investigation and sampling, is a fight between the pirates. One is the Mondo Pirates, and the other is the pirates received by Uchiha Ye Han. During this battle, we discovered Bounty The corpse of Mundo, the leader of the Mundo Pirates of 6 million Bailey. Judging by the weapons used by the wounds on the corpse, including Mundo, the leader of the Mundo Pirates, all 24 pirates were Uchiha was killed by Ye Han. Whether it was Warring States, Karp and Kuzan, they were all shocked when they heard this. A 6-7 years old child killed so many seas alone. Thief, how is it possible. Are you sure its him alone? Not the hands of the pirates? According to the latest information, it is correct that he is alone. All the pirates are It was killed in one blow, and only a few were killed by random knives. Warring States calmed down and said, Go on. Yes! According to the latest Information, Uchiha Ye Han took Nicole Robin to Roma Island where Major White is stationed, and he has created his pirate group called the Blood Eye Pirate Group. In Luo There was a conflict with the Brooke Pirates in the tavern in the center of the street of Mu Island. In the battle between the Pirates, the leader of the Brooke Pirates with a bounty of 10 million berry, Brook was killed on the spot by Uchiha Ye Han. Then Major White led the navy to arrive and conflict broke out. Major White was defeated by Uchiha Ye Han and became a hostage. What! Lieutenant commander was defeated! What about the navy! Warring States shouted angrily. The information officer on the opposite side was taken aback, and hurriedly started to talk with cautious and solemn and said: UhThe navy has been knocked down by Uchiha Ye Han about 50 people before that, so Major White shot, but it failed. Uchiha Ye Han took the Lieutenant Commander hostage, took the navys weapons of the warship, and captured a naval navigator and left Roma Island. , Now has lost its trace. Boom! Warring States knocked on the table angrily said: Its all a bunch of losers! You cant even catch a little demon! Kuzan was even more surprised when he heard it next to him. What happened? Did the guy named Uchiha Ye Han still retain strength when he fought with him? If its true, then the youngsters mind is too terrible , Did you do something wrong. How about naval casualties? Kuzan asked in start to talk. no, there was no killer on the other side. Only all members of the Brooke Pirates died this time. The navy and the residents of the island were not injured. By the way, the youngster left during the battle. The eyes are red, and there are three tomoes inside. It is suspected that they have eaten devil fruits that they have never seen before. Kapu suddenly opened his mouth and laughed loudly: Um ha ha ha~! What a fun Little Demon, knows how to advance and retreat. For the first time, he killed the leader of the crocodile pirate group and rescued the passengers of the entire ship. After that, although the navy encountered encirclement and suppression, it did not kill the navy alone. Huh! After all, it was a pirate. He also took away the navys weapons and warships, and also kidnapped a naval soldier. Um~! Kidnapped the navigator, it should be this little Demon wants to escape that sea area. The sea without navigators is very dangerous, which means there is no danger to life. Warring States said with a serious face: A pirate is a pirate! Even the navy dare The assault is a capital offense. When the notice goes on, I will increase the bounty of this little demon to 15 million berries. I didnt expect me to make a mistake. This little demon is so small and so powerful. I cant say what it will become in the future. Maybe its the navy. The enemy, since it is an enemy, it must be strangled in the cradle. ****** Ye Hans pirate ship has already left Roma Island. Three days, to be precise, it should be a navy ship, and the changes in the three days are not much or less. Because Aisha is also a girl, and she is not too old, she already knows Robin, but Robin hates the navy, so she doesnt reach the point where she can talk about everything, only occasionally say something. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates team became stronger under the training of Obama and Hawking. Ye Han also exercises regularly to familiarize himself with his fast-growing strength. In Naruto, he has no body yet. The current physical fitness is good, only because the destructive power of owning Chakra seems to be far more than the current self, and completely mastering ones strength can be more powerful. Flop! An albatross flew to the bow of Ye Hans ship. There were several newspapers in a bag on his body. This was always seen when sailing on the sea. A normal newspaper was 100 bel, and this albatross sold. The price is 500 berry, which is a lot more expensive, but no one will have trouble with a bird because of this little money. DingC! Ye Han flicked a 500-yuan coin, and the albatross gave Ye Han a newspaper, then fluttered his wings and left. When Ye Han received the newspaper and looked at it, he saw that he was on the headlines. Of course, the pictures of Robin and Ye Han are still inseparable. Ye Han read his introduction and described what he described as extremely sinful. , And the navy gave him the title of Uchiha Ye Han, the devils son Nicole Robin also became the witch Nicole Robin. These are not what you value, you still have to look at the corresponding bounty. Ding! host bounty 15 million berry, reward: 3 potential points] ding! The host reputation reached 180 points, reward: 1 potential point] Yes, Ye Hans face showed a satisfied smile. If the navy headquarters knew that their strength was improved because of their bounty improvement I dont know if I will vomit blood, but I definitely wont tell them. The prestige has reached 180 points. As long as you increase it by 20 points, you will have a little more potential. It seems that you will have to look for the navy in the future so that they can make headlines. .. Chapter 483 (Chapter 49 Calculating Strength) All four potential points are added to strength, and Ye Hans strength value reached 10.5 and exceeded it all at once. In two digits, fist clenched can clearly feel the terrible power of his fist. The most important thing is that I have reached the minimum requirement of learning armed sex domineering, saying that it is armed sex domineering, but in fact it is just similar to the domineering use of ordinary female soldiers on the island of Nine Snakes. The domineering thing is a bit strange in the east, west, south and north seas, but in the new world it has almost become a must-have for home travel. Even the women on the island of Nine Snake can use it, and you cant even connect it. Women cant compare, well~! Although I feel that it is a bit better if I dont have a system, but this is not a reason, just like why you are not rich without Wang Sicong. System, I can Awakening the armed color domineering, right. [Yes, the host has reached the minimum requirement to use the armed color domineering, and learning domineering requires 10 potential points. Host has insufficient potential to learn! I have never heard that 10 potential points are consumed, and that is 10 points. With 10 potential points, I increase my body to be no stronger than the primary armed sex! Unexpectedly, I have encountered the problem of using experience point dim sum method or using experience point upgrade in Chinese online games. Domineering Ye Han is definitely going to learn, but learning that kind of primary domineering will help him now. Limited, learning domineering things can only slow down. What do you need to learn elementary experience, color, domineering [Need host minimum basic attributes, strength: 5, agility: 10, spirit: 15, consumption of potential points 10 points] p> Ye Han suddenly woke up from the four potential points he had just obtained. Hey, he seemed to be happy too early. Its not that easy to become-stronger without training, not long ago. Ye Han still dreamed that it took him a year to dominate the world, but now he wanted to come and it was really just a dream. Ye Han lay on the top Kinoe board, and continued to look at the Xihai bounty weekly. What are you looking at? Aisha came to Ye Hans side and asked Ye Han. In three days, she knew a little bit about Uchiha Ye Hans character and was no longer as afraid as she was at the beginning. After all, it was just a little kid. She thought the pirates were a group of vicious guys, but she didnt see that kind of situation on this boat. The pirate on this ship is a bit too free compared to the navy. There will be parties in the evening, but they dont do anything to her on weekdays. They seem to treat her as an ordinary member. Same, and most of the day, I train on the Kinoe board. West Seas Pirate Bounty Weekly. Let me see Aisha from Ye Hans hands I took the newspaper and saw that Ye Han dominates the headlines of the page. He pointed to the newspaper and said to Ye Han in surprise: You were bounty 15 million berries! Have you done so many bad things? Ye Han curled his lips and said: Why was bounty by the navy is because someone else did bad things. Robin and I did nothing. The navy destroyed OHara without saying that Bounty wanted us because we did bad things. Dont think that the navy is right, little girl, but its just hypocritically slogan of justice compared to the pirates. You lie! The navy is naturally just, and I am not a kid Girl, Im older than you. No matter how old it is, its a little girl. There is no point in arguing with you. Ye Han said, took the newspaper and continued to read it. As soon as Aisha saw Ye Han ignored her, she felt bored suddenly: What are you doing with this? Im looking for a pirate with a higher bounty in Xihai Mission. Why are you looking for the Pirate Mission? Aisha was a little curious. What else can I do, of course, I will destroy the other side after finding it. Knowing that he needs a lot of potential points for becoming-stronger, Ye Han cant wait to find another pirate group to destroy it, of course Ye Han also has to pick a pick, after all, some of the pirates are purely adventurous, of course, most of them are damned guys. Aisha is a little curious, why this guy named Uchiha Ye Han is more active in destroying pirates than the navy, but she doesnt know that Ye Han already regards the navy as a monster robbing existence. Ye Han muttered to himself: The bounty is not enough now, do you want to find a naval base to grab it? This idea seems good. After hearing this, Aisha was shocked and said: No! If you do that, I wont be a navigator for you! Dont be so serious, I just talk about it casually. Ye Han waved his hand and said that although the navy robs will increase the bounty faster, but his strength is not too high, it will attract more troublesome guys. This is the world of One Piece, and those with a low bounty amount will stare at the bounty amount. High head. I still dont have the ability to protect everyone. Coupled with Kuzan, Ye Han still cant take the initiative to provoke the navy as a last resort. Its not good to draw the big ones out. His influence is not big enough. Whenever he has influence like the Four Sovereigns, he can be fearless. The main goal now is to develop the Pirate Group and strengthen his strength. Ye Han saw that there are actually a lot of pirate groups in the West Sea. The captain of the highest pirate group has a bounty amount of 50 million bel, and the pirates who have reached this bounty amount in the West Sea. It is already rare, and defeating such a pirate group bounty will definitely increase a lot. Of course, its still a bit early to say this. Lets calculate it based on the three pirate groups that Ye Han defeated in succession. Except for special reasons, the battle strength of the member is not calculated. A pirate leader whose bounty amount is between 5 million berry and 10 million berry, the total value of the individuals basic attribute is about 10-20 points, and the bounty amount is 10 million berry to 30 million. The total basic attribute value of Baileys pirates should be 20-40 points, the total personal attribute value of 30 million to 50 million berries should be more than 50 points, and the total value of 50 million berries should be around 60 points. . The most you can deal with with your current strength, that is, bounty pirates with a bounty amount of 10 million to 30 million berries are more likely to encounter danger, and the strength is lower than yourself. You cant get many attribute points, and it doesnt make sense to defeat them. Then use these bounty pirate groups as your next target to defeat. .. Chapter 484 (Chapter 50 often walks on the sea) Ye Han began to check the information of these pirate groups. If he is a bit ambitious, he will definitely prepare to go to great routes There is only one road, the closer you are to the great route, the more chance you will encounter. Suddenly, Ye Han saw two familiar names at the end of the newspaper. This is mainly for recording some of the changed sections of Pirate World, not limited to the sea. The world government and the navy headquarters announced the establishment of a new system in order to weaken the now-expanding influence of the pirates, reduce the pressure on the navy, and avoid the situation that is out of control. In addition to accepting the compulsory summoning of the world government and paying certain income to the government, King Qiwuhai can act freely and is completely free from government interference. At the same time as Qiwuhai under the king, the original wanted order will be stopped, and the world government will no longer pursue all the crimes committed before. Even if the members of Qiwuhai have private Predatory behavior will also be acquiesced by the world government, but after being discovered, it needs to pay tribute to the world government. The world government will invite pirates to become Qiwuhai based on their status, strength, and influence. Now they have invited two great pirates with strength, Shakrokhdal and Moonlight Morley Asia, the rest will continue to increase in the future. Becoming the king of Qiwuhai has great benefits. At least there is no need to worry about being hunted down by the navy in the future. The admirals deterrent power among pirates is still very terrifying. I looked that the influence I just established was destroyed by the admiral overnight. No one can bear it. Now I can safely plunder the property of other pirates to enhance my influence. ,why not. Crockdale and Moonlight Moriah? In this world, I finally met people I knew other than Robin and Kuzan. It seems that these two guys are already great Ive been traveling on the route, and it will take a while for me to meet them. The world government is forced to establish the Kings Qiwuhai. It seems that the current situation of the navy is really not optimistic. The fruit of the sand of the nature and the superhuman. Shadow shadow fruits are very powerful devil fruits that can enhance the strength of his subordinates. Ye Han feels that there will come a day to meet these two guys, and the time will not be too far. At this time, the pirate who was in charge of reconnaissance on the top of the ship shouted: Captain, an island is found ahead! It should be Banana Island, just pass through three more islands You can enter the entrance of the great route. Aisha took out the binoculars and looked ahead. Banana Island, its really a strange naming taste, but there are so many strange things in this world, its not surprising that the problem is, lets get ready to land! Ye Han gave orders to the crew. Yes! I didnt expect to enter the great route so soon, I thought it would take a long time. Ye Han started to talk. , Although the strength has become a lot stronger, no matter how you look at your pirate regiment, plus you are at an influential level, there are so many powerful pirate regiments with great route power, and it is a bit risky if you want to leapfrog. High. Aisa proudly said: Of course, this is the best sailing route I have researched. This route has a smooth flow of sea. As long as there is no extreme storm and heavy rain, you will not lose your way. Even if its lost, I can quickly identify the position based on my ability. Does the navy take this route? The navy walks on a regular basis. The route is one week slower than this route. Ye Han raised his brows: You compared it from the chart of the Navy Academy. Since the navy has sea Tu naturally also knows this route. Is there any problem with this route? Aisas proud expression was stagnant, sweat appeared on her forehead, and she waved her hand quickly and said, There is no problem. Why would there be a problem? You see we will be on the island soon rumble ~! The ship shook violently. Yeah~! Aisha fell on Ye Hans body without standing, Ye Hans face was buried in Aishas turbulent xiong part, rou/ The soft touch and the fragrance of chu women make Ye Han feel very good. The system cut corners to get his body to this age, and can do nothing at all except take a small advantage. Its a waste of this great thing. Natural resources are now available, so we can only store them first. Ye Han finally pulled his face out of Aishas xiong/department and asked loudly, Whats wrong? Did you hit the reef? One of the most taboos of the ship during the voyage is hitting the reef. With bad luck, the bottom of the ship was penetrated, and then the ship sank. In the past, many ships of this type sank in ancient times on the earth and turned into sunken ships. Many people are loyal to salvaging the sunken ship to obtain the treasure from the sunken ship. The representative ship is the Titanic. Even if it didnt hit or sink, it would still be trapped in the reef area. Unless it was a huge wave or something, it would only be trapped here, and eventually starved to death or died of water and thirst, but fortunately the island Its not far away, even if it hits the rocks, there is no danger to life. The trouble is that the ship doesnt know what to do, maybe it has to be thrown away. This ship is already considered a small best among the junior ships, and Ye Han feels a little distressed after losing it. But these should be marked on the chart, Ye Han looked ugly, Aisha said, This is the channel you chose for me? Dont tell me you dont know there is a reef here. p> Aisa quickly waved her hands in confusion and panic: How is it possible? There is no reef here! Ye Han, whats the matter? Robin also started Ran out of the room. Its okay, dont worry, it seems to be on the rocks. rumble! The hull shook again, Ye Han flustered and exasperated said: damned! Whats the matter? If it hits the rocks, then one time is enough, how could it be a second time. A pirate came to the side of the ship and looked down, and saw a shadow gradually getting bigger, Ahhh~! Something is coming out of the sea! Boom! Wow! A huge thing got out of the sea, and the body just exposed to the sea is as big as the boat I am currently in. WeirdMonster! The unseen pirates on the boat shouted in horror when they saw this huge creature. .. Chapter 485 (Chapter 51 will eventually meet a monster) After Ye Han saw this monster, he couldnt help but spit out a word: Damn! What is strong? Is it the navy? No, in the future, the navy is only one of several influences. Others include a series of influences such as the Seven Seas of Martial Kings, the Four Emperors of the New World, and the Revolutionary Army. But if you want to say the most terrible thing in the world, everyone will answer you, that is, it is a sea king, no domineering or devil fruit, almost all people in this world live in the sea. Neptunes are the most unprovoked existence. Fortunately, the giant sea kings live in the windless zone. If the sea kings came out to ravage the world, the world would have been destroyed. One of the ancient weapons of the sea king is a mermaid that can communicate with the sea kings. The smaller Neptune species are more than ten meters to hundreds of meters long, and the bigger ones are thousands of meters. They are the most incredible and powerful creatures in the world of One Piece, so the windless zone is the most dangerous forbidden area for humans. , You cant enter there without Hailou Stone or special means. I didnt think I would be so lucky, and I encountered a sea king here. Although it is a small sea king, it is not easy to deal with. As expected, I cant go in the wild. What if I encounter a wild BOSS? Its easy to destroy. Oceansea king class! Aisha was a little frightened. The face of this sea king looks a bit like a monkey, but the body is the body of a fish, covered with scales, and the monkey-like face is wearing a mocking smile. Shoot! Obama, the Captain of the First Combat Unit, gave the order, Boom! The gun fell on the scales of this sea king. All but the spark were bounced away, and I wanted to shoot the furry monkey face, but because of the distance, it could not cause effective damage, only a few hairs were interrupted. SqueakC! This sea monkey has a mocking smile on his face. It seems to have become commonplace for this. The double fins flapped against the sea water and gave out a monkey-like smile. laughter. Boom! A shell blasted the face of this triumphant sea monkey. The shell exploded on the face of the sea monkey. The red face was turned into a black face. The hair was also scorched, giving off the unique smell of singeing. SqueakC! The sea monkey was angry, with sharp teeth showing in his mouth, making an angry roar. It is unforgivable that these little insects dare to hurt it. It was Ye Han who sent this shell. Ye Hans idea was to kill it immediately after seeing the sea king. Its more difficult than playing the piano with the sea king. Kill it before destroying it. damned! This monkey is so thick-skinned! Ye Han leaped up from the Kinoe board with a long sword in his hand. If this sea king enters the sea, it will be difficult for him to handle it. . Crescent Moon Dance! Ye Han shouted and slashed a knife on the scales of the sea king class, 硪! Kacha! There was a white mark on the scales of the sea monkey, Ye Han His knife was broken. Ye Han grinned: Cut~! Its really hard. This knife is not fast enough. If you can cut iron like mud, that would be great. Or maybe he will be armed and domineering to cut this sea king class. Still no problem. Ye Han! Be careful! Captain! Great Demon Ye Han Lord! Squeak~! The sea monkey uses his right fin to face Ye Hans body slammed over, as if a wall was pushed across. Ye Han kicked the sea monkey hard, his body flew backwards, making the sea monkeys right fin pounced, Ye Han flipped in midair and landed on the mast of the ship. Quickly kicked hard, and rushed to the sea monkeys face with a punch and kick. Ye Hans strength reached 10.5 and there was no effect in the face of this huge sea king, mainly because he didnt have a point of effort in the air. Its good to be able to exert half of the power. Boom! The sea monkey slapped Ye Han back to the boat, Boom! Ye Han landed on the Kinoe board, the Kinoe board on the boat was broken, Ye Han Bare teeth, damned, and it really hurts. If you have Chakra in Naruto, this sea king is not even trash in front of you. A Great Fireball can turn this sea monkey into a grilled monkey. Captain! Ye Han! The people on the boat were all shocked to see Ye Han being photographed. Captain Ye Han is the strongest person, even if he cant deal with this sea king. They will only die here. Ye Han, are you okay Robin asked quickly to start to talk. Aisha said with a panic and horror on her face: II really didnt know there would be sea kings here She guided this route, if everyone They were all killed by the sea king class, and that was her responsibility. SqueakC! The sea monkey was scared when he saw the people on the boat and laughed at the simple-minded again. The appearance of mocking people is really very awkward. Ye Han clenched the teeth and said, Its okay, dont worry. Trifling is a sea king. If you cant handle this thing, then you go to the great route and youre just looking for death, but I didnt expect to I met so early. Ye Han walked out, and the sea monkey felt almost tired of playing. He waved his right fin towards the boat and slashed over, Sharingan, open! Sharingan opened, three A tomoe appeared in Ye Hans eyes, spinning quickly. The pirates on the ship are desperate. The most feared thing when going out to sea is to encounter natural disasters like sea kings. I didnt expect them to encounter it so unlucky. Its over All the pirates All foresee the scene of the ship being shattered. But just when the sea monkeys right fin was about to smash into the hull, he suddenly stopped, with an expression of horror on his face, as if he saw something terrible, and his body kept retreating. , And then plop jumped up into the sea and ran away. Everyone was a little dazed. They thought they were going to die just now. Why the monsters suddenly ran away, and all of them collapsed and sat on the Kinoe board when they relaxed. Not everyone is an idiot. Obama knew from Ye Hans words just now that his captain must have done something to make the monster escape. He looked at Ye Han and saw Ye Han. A lot of sweat appeared on Hans forehead, which seemed quite exhausted. Captainhow are you doing? Tell the guys not to pretend to be dead, and get on the shore quickly. After a while, the monster will come back. Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Hans words, and they were all in their spirits. They hurriedly controlled the boat to go to the island. It was enough to face life danger once, and they would be crazy if they did it again. .. Chapter 486 (Chapter 52 The Powerful Captain) damned! Get out of the boat if you dont want to die, and row hard! Hurry up! Hurry up! Click! Havent you eaten! Everyone is so diligent to eat! I faint while working! Give me strength! Doren was scared to hide when he saw the monster. Inside the boat, at this time, he was about to escape, urging the crew to row. Hey! Hey! The speed of the disembarkation suddenly increased. Soons Kung Fu boat stopped on the shore, and a group of The man got off the boat and lay on the shore, gasp for breath, and finally came alive from the dead. Obama asked Ye Han: Captain, did you drive the monster away just now? Nonsense, what did you do except me? Ye Han said angrily, Ahs used Sharingans Genjutsu to intimidate a sea king, and the consumption is really not low for him now, so he hardly uses it during battles, which consumes energy and physical strength. Obama touched the back of his head with a smirk and said: There is no way. You didnt kill the monster. Why are we the opponent of that monster? I think that monster seemed very scared in the end. I did it. When all the crew members heard Obamas words, they raised their ears and looked at them. The same goes for Aisha and Robin. Robin and Ye Han have known each other for less than two years. In August, Ye Han never talked about her topic, and she didnt ask. It wasnt until Ye Han showed up when she took her to escape together that she knew that a child who was obviously almost the same size as her had such a strong strength. Aisha was even more curious. She had only been on this boat for three days and saw the battle between Uchiha Ye Han and Major White. The strength demonstrated was so strong that even Major White won. Its not like a child, and the degree of badness is of the level of the big devil. Those crew members who followed Ye Han knew that their captains strength was very strong, but they didnt know the true abilities of their captain. Seeing the look in the eyes of the people around him, Ye Han started to talk and said: Since you all want to know, then I will tell you compassionately, and let you know that following me is The right choice, you have all seen my left eye. A group of people nodded, and of course they have seen Ye Hans eyes, because they are so striking, like the eyes of a devil. , Seeing it will make people feel scared. This is not a demons eye, so you dont need to name it. This is called Sharingan. It is an eye that can only be opened with a special bloodline. The ability of Sharingan is also very simple. First, it can be copied and copied. Other peoples Taijutsu and Kenjutsu, as long as the body can keep up, they can learn and show them immediately. There is a copy of Ninjutsu itself, that is the main function, but unfortunately there is no Chakra in this world. Ahhh! The captain is amazing! No loss is the leader! No wonder the boss has such great fighting skills at such a young age ! The boss has a strong sense of fighting! The big demon Ye Han Lord is the strongest, the young one has always been so convinced, Duolun said flattery. . A person whispered and said: Then I was so scared to hide Who said that! Stand up! All the oil and water for next month Its deducted! Everyone around them was amazed when they heard Ye Hans words, but this title changed a lot. Some were called Captain Ye Han, the leader, some were called the boss or the boss, and the big devil Ye Han Lord, coupled with Aisha and Robin calling Ye Han by their first names, fortunately, Ye Han can still distinguish them both as synonyms. Captain, do you have other abilities? Ye Han said that he is the first, so at least there will be a second, and possibly a third. The second is the ability to have clear sight, which can be clear sight to opponent actions, that is, vision is much higher than that of an ordinary person, and I can observe many actions that are almost invisible in your eyes Therefore, it also derives an ability, which is to observe what the opponents attack is in the next second. With the copied ability, the opponent can even use the style to be used on the other side first. All the pirates naturally know what Ye Han said. Since they have become a pirate, they must fight in the sea. When they encounter other pirates, they will almost certainly fight. They have fought many times. Seeing how opponent will move next, as long as you respond in advance, you can easily kill opponent. So the captain can kill Salo and Mundo! At that time, the captain was really like a demon, it was terrible! Ye Hans boat There are more than a dozen people who were from the original Mondo Pirates. Thinking about Ye Hans horrible appearance of massacres after being angry, they feel scared now. The third ability is very simple. After opening Sharingan, the physical strength will drop very quickly, but the speed will be greatly improved, so it is best to end the battle in a short time after opening Sharingan. Oh! I said why didnt the captain always have that kind of eyes. If the captain is always on, would you still dare to speak? The pirate thought for a while, Ye Han turned on the appearance of Sharingan every day, had a cold war, and quickly shake ones head, let alone daring to speak, he would tremble with his legs/shock and dare not come out when he saw it. speak. The captains opening of Sharingan almost heralds the coming of the devil, and it is still a little cute like a little demon on weekdays. Ye Han went on to say: The fourth one is just used, it is Genjutsu. Genjutsu? Everyone is a little confused, what is Genjutsu, its a lie Something? It is to let others see what they want him to see. When he was fighting with that lieutenant commander, he saw where I was. In fact, I was already in front of him. The Neptune class, I let it see a Neptune class that is ten times bigger than him, so I was scared away. If you evolve, you can even use Genjutsu to control these Neptune classes to fight for me. Control Aquaman There is no problem in theory for him to fight, but the consumption of physical strength is too serious, and his attributes have to be increased many times. Everyone looked stupidly at Ye Han. They didnt know how powerful their captain was until now. Compared with his captain, he was basically is trash. .. Chapter 487 (Chapter 53 has experience again) The captain is really strong! Yes, although long ago I know that the captains eyes are extraordinary, but I did not expect that there are four abilities. Any one is very powerful! You can have an expert long ago! A group of pirates began to sigh, now their captain is still so young, and he will have it when he grows up, he must be a great pirate in the world, and he followed such a captain. That is a boundless future, maybe they can conquer the great route like One Piece and find the legendary big secret treasure. Robin also has a smile on his face, Ye Han is the happiest she is fierce. Aisha finally knows why Ye Han is so strong, and the final ability is too terrifying. If you control the sea king, if you let others understood, you will definitely control Uchiha Ye Han. , Bounty 10 million berry, bounty 1 billion berry, Aisha doesnt think it is much, do you want to tell the navy this information? Aishas heart began to get tangled, the navy will definitely increase its efforts to hunt down, then two people will definitely be arrested, the two are only children, and have experienced the destruction of OHara Island. The terrifying experience, resting on her body, would definitely not be able to bear that kind of blow. After much deliberation, she decided not to tell the navy first, she would guide Ye Han to Xiangshan, so that it would not pose a threat to the world. Ye Han also glanced at Aisha, Aishas eyes change and Ye Han can also tell. If you feel the evil intent from Aisha, Ye Han will choose to hit the other side here. kill. Although Ye Han is the navigator who forcibly snatched Aisha over to be his own ship, it does not mean that Ye Han is not vigilant. Although the navigator is not easy to find, it is not true to find it. It was too difficult, he wouldnt really bring a threat to himself. This was a small test. Seeing Aisha seemed to give up Ye Hans hand and slowly let go. Obama asked: Is the reason why you were so tired just seeing the captain because you imposed Genjutsu on that sea king? Ye Han said with a smile: You thought it was so big The guys are so controllable. The physical strength consumed is really too big. If its a little bigger, well explain it here today. Aisa also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. With so many abilities, it is worth controlling so many Neptune species. In this way, even if you grow up in the future, you can only control one or two small Neptune species. There is no way to control it for a long time, and the threat is not big. Aisha! Ah? Yes! Just now, Aisha was still in a daze, and when she heard Ye Hans words, she quickly started to talk. Little girl, dont think that its not your fault if you are safe now. Whats the matter with this route? If you dont say it clearly, dont blame me and punish you. Aisha was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words, and the other people looked at them, and they realized that it was because of Aisha that they would encounter danger. Is this navy sailor planning to take them Killed, if it werent for Captain Ye Hans strength, they would have been in danger just now, and suddenly their eyes were a little bad. II dont know there are sea kings here. The navy used to take this route before, but then I heard that a group of pirates occupied the island and the residents on the island. Help, the navy has failed several times, and then Aisha lowered her head, her voice getting smaller and smaller, apparently knowing that she had done something wrong and almost harmed everyone on the ship. Robin said with an ugly face: Then I want us to solve this group of pirates, right. In her eyes, Ye Hans safety is the most important, but some people want to take advantage of it. Ye Han, regardless of the safety of Ye Hans life, she couldnt forgive this. Now she has to live with Ye Han, and Ye Han is her most important person. Ye Han didnt care very much after hearing what Aisha said. Now one of his goals is a great route, because it is the requirement of the Main Mission, and the other is his most important goal is to enhance his strength. He couldnt ask for it to be able to meet the Pirates in the West Sea, and it was much more comfortable than encountering on a great route. Since this is the case, then I will forgive you. Huh?! Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. After hearing this, Aisha raised her head in surprise, apparently she did not expect Ye Han to say that, Youyou said forgive me? Ye Han points He nodded and said, Yes, but there is still a punishment. After I get back on the boat, I will clean the Kinoe board. Boss, this punishment is too light. Are you the boss or I am the boss, and since you know that there is a pirate group here, you have to come, Aisha, you also know which accurate pirate group positions can take us there. Ye Han started to talk and said, the sea is so big and the boats are so small. Although there are more pirate groups, it is not easy to encounter pirates on the sea. Since some people know the exact location of the blame, they cant let it go. Im going to level up, because Im short of potential, why dont I accept the experience that I send to my door? Huh?! Ye Han stood up and started to talk, flicking: Our goal is the new world. These pirates are our precious experience. Kill these guys. To rob them of their wealth, but also to increase our reputation, let them become our stepping stones, your boss, I want to be the strongest man in the world, and every time I get a vote, I will give out part of it as a reward. Ooh! No matter what pirate he is, kill them all! Snatch their treasure! Let these guys be our stepping stones! . I heard that Ye Han wants to share the money and all red in the face, well! Pirates are so innocent. Treasury, fame, and status are the driving forces that attract pirates. Go ahead, which pirate group is the opponent this time? Ye Han looked at Aisha asked. ThisI dont know Aisha was a little embarrassed. It doesnt matter if you dont know. The great ones are going to great routes. Only those who are incapable will occupy one side. We went to this island and took a look at the understood. Since someone asks for help, we say this is a An inhabited island. Ye Han just stood up, and suddenly heard the voices of several children, Ah! Its a boat! A boat has landed! Its a pirate ship! And that The group of monkeys have different pirate boats!.. Chapter 488 (Chapter 54 has a bright future) Ah! Its true! There is a boat docked! Three Child emerged from the forest, ran towards the pirate ship, saw Ye Han and others sitting on the shore, pointed at Ye Han and others and shouted: Ah~! Its a human! Its a stranger! Thats a pirate! The three child chatter continuously did not seem to be particularly afraid, or it is more accurate that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, Duolun walked over with a swagger Three little demon! Come over to me, I have something to ask you! No! Lord in the village said that the pirates are bad guys! Your attitude is so bad, it must be big bastard ! Talking half a grimace at Duolun, Duolun angrily shouted: Smelly little demon! See if I wont teach you. As Duolun spoke, he started to chase him with his teeth and claws. The three children take Duolun around in circles, it seems more like playing together. Well, Duolun, stop making trouble. Ye Han walked out and looked at several children and said: Hey! Three little demon, where are these? I also said that we are a little demon. Are you also a little demon? Yes, yeah, just like us. Doren came over to each of the three children Knocked and shouted: Shut up! How could it be the same? This is the leader of our blood pupil pirate group, the big demon Uchiha Yehan Lord, who was bountyed by the world government of 15 million baileys! What! Captain! Really! Awesome! You became a captain when you were so old, have you become a big pirate? We also want to be big pirates, can we join your pirate group? The three little demons suddenly admired Ye Han, looking Ye Han with bright eyes, Being worshipped by a little demon, Ye Han felt a little ecstatic, Ill talk about it later, Ill ask if your island is occupied by a pirate group. Yes, yeah, right, you guys Didnt you encounter a monster when you came to this island? Everyone was taken aback. The monster, of course, encountered it. How could it have been forgotten just after escaping from the monsters death, You said yes Is that sea king with the same face as a monkey? Well, thats right, thats the huge sea monkey! All the boats passing by this island before were sunk by the sea monkey. Over time, there will be no ships daring to come to this island again. Have you encountered that monster? Why didnt your ship sink? Dorren triumphed. Said: What do you guys say little demon, how could the ship of our blood pupil Pirate group be destroyed by a monster, hmph hmph, that monster was driven away by the big demon Ye Han Lord! The monster running is the same as him. Ah~! Is it true! Can I lie to you little demon? Ye Han started to talk Asked: I just asked the pirate group, but you said that the sea kings, is there a relationship between the pirates and the sea kings? Its related, the sea monkey is the sea Pets kept in captivity by thieves! They let the sea monkeys destroy the ship and then they salvage the treasure, and they will come every half a month. We used to I asked the navy for help, but the navy ship came and was destroyed by the sea monkeys, and the navy never came again. Navy, now the era of the big pirates has just begun, so I was forced to be helpless. I have to give up a lot of things, so how can I worry about this small place like Xihai. Ye Han said with a smile. The death of One Piece opened the era of the big pirates. I thought that if the public executed the one-piece king Gore D. Roger could kill the chickens and the monkeys. Even the legendary One Piece will be killed by the navy, but it did not expect to have a counterproductive effect. Now they are all forced to use the power of the pirate, and thats why he and Robin can escape safely to the present. Robin asked curiously: Why do they have to occupy this island? Because our Banana Island produces bananas, the leader of the pirate group has grown Like monkeys, they like to eat bananas, and the sea monkey also likes to eat bananas. They will not let us leave to produce bananas for them, and they dont pay money. Looks like a monkey Is the leader of the Pirate Group? Ye Han was a little impressed. He seemed to have seen him, Ah! Thats right! Ye Han took out the newspaper to three children, looked at it and said, Is the guy you talking about? Its him. Three child glanced at quickly said: Yes, its this guy! Captain? Who is it. A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Hans mouth and said, The captain of the Monkey Pirate Group, the Captain of the Orangutan, is a pirate of the bounty 22 million berry. 22 million berry! Ye Hans pirate The members of the group were shocked when they heard it. The original arrogant arrogance was reduced a lot. In the West Sea, those with more than 10 million ber are already very powerful pirates. With this bounty amount, there are no more than ten seas in the West Sea. Thieves. Very good, this pirate group should have accumulated a lot of treasure. When will they come to this island next time? Ye Han asked the three children. I will come to this island in three days. Obama said: Boss, are we going to kill this pirate group? Of course, there is no more suitable opponent than this. That monster almost destroyed our ship. How could it not take revenge? When that time comes, I will be positive and accept your loser subordinates. Please help me a little bit, otherwise whats the use of you. Oh! The captain is finally going crazy~! Isnt there no way last time, there are so many navy people We are only ordinary Person, how powerful is the captain. Ye Han said with a deep face, I dont want to hear excuses! Yes~! Absolutely! Destroy all the other side! Everyone immediately responded loudly, Ye Han has reached the point of omnipotence in their hearts, not to mention a pirate with 22 million berries, it is a sea with 50 million berries. The thief and them all believed that Ye Han would kill the other side. With such a captain, the future is boundless, and the other side has accumulated so many treasures, so naturally they have to snatch them all. Okay, other people will guard the boat, Robin, lets go to the village and have a look. Ill go together, too Aisha quickly started to talk. She was the only girl on the boat, and she was a little scared with so many big pirate men, and she felt safe with Ye Han. .. Chapter 489 (Chapter 55 Dont Do Stupid Things) Ye Han followed the three children towards the town on the island, and soon Ye Han looked When it comes to slices of banana trees, these banana trees are ten times larger than what Ye Han once saw on the earth. Only the magical world of One Piece can have this strange variety. Soons effort, Ye Han, came to the island town. The residents of the town were surprised to see Ye Hans strangers appear here. Baker, Carter, Thor! How did the three people you brought here come here? Did they drift here? It doesnt seem like an older man brought Ye Han over The three children asked. Grandpa the village chief! No, they came by boat, they are pirates Pirates! The people in the village were a little surprised, some People even hid in the house. Its not that there are pirates in this town. There are even a lot of them. They have to stay on this island because the ship was destroyed. After a long time, they became the island here. Min, and the only pirates who can reach this island by boat are the pirate boats of the group of monkeys. It was not with the monkeys, it was another pirate group. When the villagers heard this childs words, their eyes lit up, and the looking child asked, Did the monster in the sea leave this island? The monster probably hasnt left this island yet. I just saw it in the sea. Ye Han said, all the villagers heard Ye Hans words were a little disappointed, the monster hadnt left this island so they couldnt leave. This Uchiha Ye Han Lord is the captain of the Pirate Group! A child introduced Ye Han and others to the Lord in these villages. Everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Han. One child was the captain of the Pirate Group, and there was a little girl about 8 years old next to him, a 14-15 years old half. The big beautiful girl, her eyes dimmed again, is such a pirate group a playhouse? They all dispersed. This is the village head of this village, can you tell me about the situation of this village? Ye Han said to the village head. Then come to my house, just because dinner is ready, I will live on this island in the future. As the old village chief said, he walked towards his home with three children. Although Ye Hans words are unfathomable mystery to the old village chief, they are still a good place to come here. Soon a few people came to the village chiefs house, and the village chiefs wife brought a lot of delicious food, and several children started to talk to eat. Ye Han asked the village chief: Long, can you tell me specifically about what happened on this island? If you want to know, I will tell you. This island used to be very prosperous. This island is rich in bananas. The maturity period is very short. Because of the difference in planting time, it is only occasionally interrupted throughout the year. Guests coming and going will buy a lot. But just three years ago, a group of pirates came. I arrived on this island. The gang of pirates like to eat bananas very much and asked us not to sell bananas to others. The people in the village are naturally unwilling, but they didnt expect That group of pirates even raised a monster, and that monster also likes to eat bananas very much. In order to prevent us from selling bananas to others, the pirate leader asked the monster to destroy all the ships near the island. In order to escape from the island for help, in the evening, several teams were scattered and left the island in a small boat. Most of them were destroyed and people disappeared. The parents of these three children were also At that time, it seemed that a small boat successfully left the island and found the navy for help. Unfortunately, the navy came here and the boat was sunk by the monster, and this route was abandoned over time. Occasionally, those who come to this island are almost the same as those who occasionally pass by adventurous pirates who are lucky enough to escape to this island after the boat is destroyed by monsters. You are here too, and you will live here with peace of mind. On the island, although those scoundrels are inhumane, as long as they hand in enough bananas on time, they will not do anything to the people on the island. Aisha started to talk and asked: The navy is just here. Once? In Aishas heart, she still firmly believes that the navy is a symbol of justice. Although there are monsters here, as long as a lieutenant colonel-level navy officer can almost defeat this monster. Well, the navy only came once. Aisha was a little bit lost when she heard it, and she also understood why the channel in this area was forbidden, because she compromised with the pirate group. Ye Han started to talk and said: Have you ever thought of resisting? I think there are many people on this island. The village chief sighed and said: Why not? I have fought several times, but the people who fought have been killed. The leader of the other side is too powerful. Our weapon is not as good as the other side. It is not their opponent at all. We will fight once or twice. After a long time, I will get used to it. You just came here, and you can live here in peace. Ye Han knows that the village chief is kind, if At first, he might choose to stay here. After all, besides being kept in captivity, this place is considered safe. But now that he knows his become-stronger way, he is naturally not connected with the easy life, and he is not the kind to accept slavery. People. I didnt plan to live here all the time. I want to go to great routes, but I just passed by here on the way. Ye Han said, start to talk. Hey! You are still young, dont do stupid things. You are lucky to be able to come to this island alive. It would be bad if you met that monster when you left the island. Ye Han smiled and said, Is that monster? I met before I came to this island. I was shaded by the sea monkey. Since the sea monkey was kept in captivity by the pirate group, I There is even more reason to destroy those guys. What! Didnt you escape to the island because you took a boat? Grandpa village chief, this brother Ye Han But the captain of the pirate group, there is a big pirate ship on the shore, and there are many subordinates of brother Ye Han in it. Brother Ye Han said that he wants to eliminate those hateful monkeys. If you dont believe it, you can go to the shore. Looking at it, the big ship stopped on the shore and was not destroyed by the monster. I heard that the monster was scared away by Ye Han. The three child start to talk said to the old village chief. .. Chapter 490 (Chapter 56 is in the early days) The old village chief and his wife are taken aback, and they are really unbelievable. If the three children, Ye Han is in the eyes of the two Its just a child, and there is a little girl who is 8 years old and a little girl who is a half-year-old. She doesnt look like a pirate, let alone a powerful pirate. Suddenly, someone opened the door and walked in: The village chief! There is a boat! There is a pirate boat! On the shore! A pirate boat different from those guys! And on the pirate boat! There are still many people. The village chief was taken aback for a moment, and then thinking about what the three children had just said, he finally believed that Ye Han was forced to break through. The village chief waved his hand and said: I understood, dont worry, dont provoke them, and they wont do anything to the villagers. The villagers were dumbfounded, looked at Ye Hans few people, understood something, and left here. . Child, do you really have a way to deal with the pirates? The old village chief looked a little excited, Ye Han said. He doesnt care about being an old man, but many young people in the village are also trapped Its really unfair to be on the island like captivity. Ye Han nodded: There should be no problem. The old village chief plop knelt on the ground and said to Ye Han: Child, I beg you to Drive those guys away~! Well give it out as much as you need. Ye Han stretched out his hand to help the old village chief and said: You hurry up, my original purpose is also to If you kill those guys, you wont have to pay for it. After all, you have invited me to dinner, so this is the pay. Thank you, thank you! The old village chief was very excited. Those scoundrels will arrive on this island in three days, right. Yes, they will come once in half a month, on the one hand to get the freshest ripe bananas , On the other hand, in order to prevent us from building ships to leave the island, we will also count the number of people on the island. Hey~! Really treat people as domestic animals, rest assured, these days I will On this island, and if anyone in the village wants to resist, I will provide them with weapons. If you want to be rescued, you will have to rely on yourself. The old village head clicked. Nodded and said: Im understood, Ill tell everyone. Ye Han left the village after eating and walked towards her boat. Aisha curiously said to Ye Han, Ye Han, havent you already decided to kill the pirates? Why do you want the villagers to participate? Dont pay. Im a pirate and not a savior. I didnt expect them to help. Why are you busy? Just to see if these people are worth saving, and what is the reward. Do you think the village that has been besieged by a pirate group for three years can still have a Bailey? See Ye Han Aisha felt very angry with those little white eyes, Is that the old village chief who is lying? Is it a lie, its just because there is no other way. Then what if they dont have anyone to help? If you dont help, dont help. Anyway, my goal was originally this pirate group. The battle strength of those people is calculated. Although I am a pirate, I have never said that I am a badass. If I can help or need to help, its not like a navy known as justice. I dont even bother to send a lieutenant colonel. Come out. Robin showed a smile on his face when he heard Ye Hans words beside him, but Aisha had nothing to say, and dropped her head. Ye Han smiled in her heart when she saw it, little girl, but Its a fledgling little chick who can fight with me. Although the navy is called justice, but if you want to talk about darkness, its black. Anyone who has seen One Piece knows that, I will show you more of the dark side of the navy in the future, and then I will be on the wanted order. You dont give up and follow brother. Ye Han returned to the boat and entered his room just before going to bed. Suddenly the sound of the system rang in his mind, [ding! The copy of Devil Fruit is complete! Please check with host! Ye Han almost jumped out of bed when he heard the words of the system. Of course, he was not shocked, but excited. Although his strength improved a lot during this period of time, he was just a trick. Nothing, there is no way to fight the opponent head-on, and it is so difficult to deal with a small sea king. His hard life is finally coming to an end. Ye Hans tears will be moved so much that the people in World of Naruto cant think that they have ever been in Ninja. World The god-like guy is now so miserable in another world. With Devil Fruit, I dont have to be in a hurry to turn on Domineering The domineering thing is just to introduce the power of an ordinary person to compete with the Devil Fruit ability, but not to defeat the Devil Fruit The power of those with ability, most of the top experts are those who have eaten the fruit of the devil. Ye Han has considered all the factors. To say that the strongest devil fruit is undoubtedly the shock fruit of the white beard. The ability to shatter even the space is very terrible, if it is not because of the green Naive, maybe White Beard can make the seawater to Lu Shen with a single blow. The second place in Ye Hans heart is the immature frozen fruit. For the world of One Piece, the greatest threat to the devil fruit ability is the sea underfoot. The frozen fruit can easily freeze the sea. It can be said that the greatest threat to the devil fruit ability is nothing. Although the frozen fruit has almost reached its peak, the young child is still in the marshal battle. Lost to the red dog, but it was fighting on the island, and if fighting on the ocean, the winner would be 100% young. It is even more practical than the handsome shining fruit and thundering fruit, which is why Ye Han ranks this fruit so high. Extract! A burst of golden light appeared in midair and quickly gathered together to form a pineapple-like devil fruit, but the color was sky blue with a circle on it A pattern unique to the devil fruit. Is this the devil fruit? This is the first time Ye Han saw the devil fruit with his own eyes besides seeing it in the animation. He used to watch the animation of One Piece I thought about eating the powerful devil fruit, but now I see it with my own eyes and I am very excited. Ye Han swallowed all of the devil fruit efficiently. After swallowing, Ye Han leaned over the window and retched. I have long heard that the devil fruit is very unpalatable. Ye Han is today. After tasting it, he would doubt if he had the courage to eat it if he gave him another one. .. Chapter 491 (Chapter 57 ice crystals fruit) Next is the most exciting moment. You need to feel this peculiar power in your body. , This power is very similar to Chakra. Gradually blending into his body, Ye Han used to be a user of Chakra, and the use of power is not as difficult as for beginners in this world. In other words, in addition to the lack of ability itself, as long as Ye Han completely matches this power, Ye Han can almost play a very large formidable power. Some ice-cold power was condensed in his hands, and a little bit of cold air emerged from Ye Hans hands. An ice crystals quickly condensed in Ye Hans hands, and Ye Hans brow wrinkled. System, my power seems to be different from Qingzhis? Ye Han asked the system start to talk, the system is the creator of this devil fruit, compared to himself Its much more thorough. Ding! Because the energy of the devil fruit is too complicated and the absorption power is too scarce, World Will stipulates that there is only one user for a devil fruit, and it has to remove the most important freezing power of the frozen fruit, and instead strengthen the ice fruit. The name should beice crystals fruit] ice crystals fruit? Ye Han muttered to himself. He didnt think he could get the ability to obtain frozen fruits like that. Although the system is awesome, sure It wont be too awesome, otherwise he wont even get the ability to shake the fruit for a while with the white beard. Listening to this name, Ye Han almost understands the positioning of this devil fruit. The relationship between the devil fruit that was transcoded by the system and the young frozen fruit is similar to that of Aces burning. The fruit is almost the same as the rock berry of Sakoski. But is it really possible to exert the power of that rank? Ye Han doesnt quite believe it. After all, it can almost be said to have created a devil fruit out of thin air. System, can my devil fruit reach the point of burning the fruit? [Yes! But potential points are needed! Boom! Ye Han fell on the floor. He suddenly felt that he was so poor. To improve his basic physical attributes requires potential points, learning domineering requires potential points, and increasing the power of devil fruit requires potential points. This is forcing himself to take the navy. There are pirates who catch them all in one go. Can the power rank of this fruit be enhanced by one step further? Sometimes the suppression of the devil fruit rank is still very tangled, and the devil fruit can be improved with one step further to Ye Hanlai Its also very important to say that although the Thunder Fruit is very handsome, it is a pity that I dont know where it is now. I dont know whether Ainilu was born or not, so for the time being, Ye Han didnt consider Thunder Fruit. [Yes, but it needs to absorb a natural ice-snow devil fruit for fusion] Ye Han muttered: Is the ice-snow devil fruit? It seems that the manga has nothing but Qingzhi Besides, it seems that there is one more. But now its too long, and he has forgotten about it, but now that he knows there is no problem, now he has no influence, if influence becomes like the Four Emperors in the future Similarly, more news will be known, and it will not be so difficult to find a Devil Fruit of the Ice and Snow Type. Now lets see what kind of ability I have obtained. Ye Han closes the eyes, feeling the ability of the devil fruit he has obtained. After a while, Ye Han opened his eyes, opened his hands and folded them in front of him. The cold air condensed on Ye Hans hands. The hands slowly separated, and the white frost quickly condensed. Soon, a kunai made of light blue ice appeared in front of Ye Han, crystal clear, exuding a faint icy aura, suspended in front of Ye Han. Ye Han seemed to have thought of some idea move, and this kunai shot out in midair. Boom! ice crystals kunai plunged directly into the wall of the house. The wooden wall broke through a small hole. The formidable power is average, but it should not be underestimated. If it is attached to domineering, then destructive Power will increase several times. Ye Han opened his mouth slightly and was very surprised. This devil fruit of his own is much less domineering than the juvenile frozen fruit, but I dont know how many times it is more practical. A bunch of juvenile frozen fruits. Ye Han stretched out his right hand to the ice crystals kunai on the wall, idea move, Huh! Kunai flew back, Ye Han reached out and caught it. Suddenly, Ye Han had a new idea. He folded his hands together again and used the power of the devil fruit. After the hands were separated, a cold sword made of light blue ice crystals was suspended in front of Ye Han. . Ye Han wiggled his fingers, controlled by his ability and mind, and the ice crystals sword flew around Ye Hans body, just like the flying sword in the fairy tale novel. So handsome! Ye Hans eyes gleamed. Compared with Qingzhis ice age horror imposing-manner, it was not a bit worse, and the formidable power could not be compared. But it also depends on who uses it. Ye Han is the top ninja in World of Naruto. How to use this ability to fight can be mastered quickly after careful consideration. Look at how hard it is. Ye Han touched the ice sword with an ordinary knife. The ice sword he made broke, but a gap also appeared on the blade. Compared with ordinary swords, the hardness is a bit worse, but Ye Han is satisfied now. After all, this ability rank is still relatively low, and the hardness will double in the future. If you add domineering, then It will not be weak anymore, and in the end it cannot be said to be stronger/harder than diamonds. Yes Ye Han showed a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the ability of the devil fruit. Next, Ye Han made many gadgets to practice and familiarize himself with the ability of the devil fruit. Ye Han also wanted to create larger parts, but it seems that because the fruits ability is very low now, Ye Hans physical strength and spirit were consumed very quickly, and after a while, he lay on the floor and was exhausted. Like a dog, it almost catches up with the consumption of Sharingan. It looks like Sharingan is a big consumer of physical strength and spirit. But the harvest is also huge. Ye Han has already mastered this ability a lot. This ability has a high demand for spirit. The higher the spirit, the more precise the control. The ice made The higher the intensity, the more the number of controls, the potential of this devil fruit is full. .. Chapter 492 (Chapter 58 is here to kill you) Sure enough, the higher the risk, the greater the harvest, and I can be considered worthy of being nearly killed by the navy. The price of being wanted by the navy bounty. After all, the devil fruit is something that can not be found in this world. The devil fruit in my memory cant be said where it is now. It is only 20 years later, 20 years, Ye Han, etc. Sorry, he wants to become an expert in this world in the shortest time. Because of being too exhausted, Ye Han soon fell asleep. Three days passed in a flash. Ye Han is also more proficient in the ability of Devil Fruit, and Ninja Tool Pouch can also be eliminated. Now, with the ability of this devil fruit, Ye Han can make any small weapon, and even large weapons in the future. Come! A person in charge of watching the wind saw that there was an extra fleet on the sea. There were five pirate ships on the other side, and the largest one was the one that Ye Han snatched. The navy ship is somewhat of the size, and the others are even a bit smaller than the pirate ship that Ye Han originally owned. The number of ships is quite large. Ye Han said with a bit of taste. The more ships, the more manpower, but now that he is going to the new world, more ships are not a good thing. Wait for awesome in the future. After grabbing a lieutenant admirals ship, Ye Han suddenly realized that he had the mentality of a real pirate unconsciously. Just grab the things he wanted. Captain, when shall we start? Obama asked Ye Han. Dont worry, waiting for them to come to the center of the island, if they escape into the sea and add that sea king, we are really not good at dealing with it. The sea king is like a name, The king of the sea, even though Ye Han has devil fruits, this bit of ice is really not good for anything. In terms of ability, it is not a bit worse than all the devil fruits Ye Han has seen. Soons effort a total of more than 100 people walked off the boat. The head was a chimpanzee about two meters tall, wearing a captains costume, and sending bananas to his mouth from time to time. UhIs this guy really a human and not a chimpanzee? This ancestor is too much. Yehan Kabakakpa said, the character of One Piece World is really beyond him. Imagination space. Hehe Robin laughed when he heard Ye Hans words. She also thought the monkey-like guys captains costume looked so funny, she had never seen it before. . Lets go, first go to this monkeys boat and clean up all the people left behind. Dont let people run away. All these people will teach me to solve them. Ye Hans eyes slightly Exuding cold light and said, there are still about 50 people left on the boat. Ye Han, who has a high demand for potential points, didnt plan to let this pirate group go alone. He just took these guys to try the formidable power of his devil fruit. At this time, the people in the village gathered together, and baskets of bananas were placed in the middle of the street. The village chief, can we really trust the pirates? Now I can only believe it, otherwise we dont know how long we will be stuck on this island. The navy cant count on it. Although it is only a child, it is not an ordinary pirate. Look at this. The old village chief said that he took out the bounty newspaper and obtained the same channels as Ye Han, who ordered them from albatross. The people next to them all looked at them, and they couldnt help but grow their mouths, 15 million Baileys! The village chief, that child turned out to be a big pirate in Bounty 15 million Baileys! Its not just him, look at the other one. 79 million Baileys! That 8 years old girl bounty so many Baileys! Who are they! This Everyone was shocked. Although 15 million Baileys were surprised, it was acceptable, but another girl who was only 8 years old was bounty 79 million Baileys, which was shocking. The two people add up to nearly 100 million bergs! What has been done to allow the Navy to set such a high bounty! The villagers did not expect that two children as young as Such a terrible person. The old village head start to talk said: There is no detailed description on the newspaper, but from the two people I have personally met, the two children are not bad people, so I believe them, and the past few days They havent come to harass the villagers once, and it can show that they dont want to do anything to the village. Their goal seems to be the great route. The devils sea, the great route! Its amazing! There were also villages in the past. People who are pirates naturally know where the great route is. That is the dream place of all those who become pirates. Suddenly, a villager ran over and shouted: Its not good! The village chief! Those guys are here again! Hid all the weapons, this is also In our war, we must not rely on two children for everything! Yes! After a while, a group of pirates swaggered towards the entrance of the village, facial The expression is very arrogant. The villagers gnashing ones teeth and clenched the fists looked at these pirates. It is these pirates who have forced them to work on this island like slaves in recent years, restricting their freedom. old fellow, we are here to fetch things again today, are we all ready? Its all here Captain Gorilla picked it up A banana was stuffed into his mouth without peeling it and chewed: Puff, it tastes good, then old customs, call everyone out, I want to count the number of people, you are all me Precious slave. Village Chief a villager said in the ear of the old village head. The old village chief waved his hand and said: Go, call everyone out. At this moment, Ye Han walked towards the pirate ship on the other side alone. Go, all the pirates on the pirate ship are resting. It seems to be very relieved. There is not even a pirate on guard, and Ye Han easily boarded the pirate ship on the other side. Until Ye Han boarded the ship, these people found Ye Han, but they also had a bewildered and harmless appearance that made these people nervous: Who are you little demon? p> I am here to kill you A group of pirates was taken aback, and then all laughed: Hahaha! A little demon with a feathery head actually said to kill us , I suddenly have a good idea, how about tie this little demon with a rope to fish for sharks? Then you can see the scared appearance of this little demon... Chapter 493 (Chapter Fifty-Nine Reaping Life) Very good, very good! Im boring now, its a good after show! Haha~! Just do it! Its been a long time since I saw this show. I didnt expect a brave man to appear on this island now, hahaha! Back then, all those guys were thrown into the sea to feed the sharks! Haha~!!! Ye Hans face was brilliant Smiled and said: It seems to be a good idea. If I have time, I dont mind playing with you. Unfortunately, I dont have time now. I only ask you to go to hell as soon as possible. Little demon! It looks like you are looking for death! Ye Hans arrogant attitude aroused the anger of the boat pirates. Ice Sword Ye Han put his hands together, and soon an ice sword formed between Ye Hans hands. The pirates were taken aback when they saw Ye Han had made the ice sword. One of the pirates was surprised and said: Thisis it the ability of Devil Fruit Ye Hans brow raised smile said: Answer Correct, but unfortunately there is no reward. Pretend to be a ghost! But what can an ice sword do! Give me go to hell! Several pirates rushed towards Ye Han, Ye Hans fingers in the sky pointed at the pirate. PuffC! PuffC! The ice sword instantly pierced the air and pierced the pirate who just spoke. The body of the pirate, the heart of the pirate, there was a flush of blood, and there was incredible in his eyes, Howhow could it be Ye Han looked everyone Faintly start to talk and said: I have heard this sentence many times, and you are not the first one, but every time I hear this, the opponent is dead. Bang~! The pirate fell on the Kinoe board in disbelief with wide eyes, his heart was pierced by Ye Hans ice sword, and there was no possibility of being alive. The boat was quiet for a while, and everyone soon reacted with a grim expression on their faces: scoundrel! He killed Polk! damned! This one! The guy is very dangerous! Kill him while he hasnt made that thing again! Several pirates rushed to Ye Hans head and slashed at Ye Hans head with a knife. Ye Hans facial expression remained the same, and his fingers hooked, Puff! The pirate who rushed to Ye Han first had blood on his chest. The ice long sword made by Ye Han drilled out of this persons chest. This person stopped involuntarily, and the other three people rushed past him to Ye Han. Ye Han drew a circle with his fingers in front of him, and shouted in his mouth: Cut! The ice crystals long sword that had just passed through the mans chest made a bend in the sky and quickly moved from the three people. Chopped across his neck. Pouch! Blood suddenly spurted from the necks of the three people. The heads of the three people moved from their necks and fell on the Kinoe board. All the pirates on the boat were stunned, looking dull-eyed, flying around the ice crystals beside Ye Han. Jian, a few people were so easily killed by this child. Ye Hans brilliant smile swept over all the people on the boat, and everyones body shuddered involuntarily. Nodont be afraid!he only has! Thats an ice sword! The main body is just a little demon! Just pay attention and you wont be killed by the ice sword! Kill it! His main body ice sword has no effect! The pirates are not all idiots, although Ye Han is now extremely handsome and domineering in terms of skill effects and skill formidable power, but just a little analysis. You can see the limitations of Ye Hans attack. Although the flying weapon is fast, how many people can it deal with, and what effect can several people attack his main body with that move? Yes! He only uses that thing. He has that thing, dont we still have a gun?! The formidable power of a gun is not more practical than his thing! Yeah! Why forgot this! The power of his devil fruit is not so effective! A group of people discussed and discovered that the other side was really just a when least expected sneak attack. They didnt expect that the sword would fly, so they followed the other sides way. . I thought you were all idiots. I didnt expect that there are smart people, but the result is the same. The pirate on the boat heard Ye Hans face looked ugly and ugly, and he roared loudly: damned little demon! Killed so many of us, we will definitely make you die! Musketeer! Do it! Kill him! Several people armed with muskets aimed their guns at Ye Han. Sharingan, open! Facing such things as muskets, Ye Han still has to give respect. He has no armed and domineering protection, nor has he seen or heard about the domineering sense, if he is hit in the head by a bullet or something. He would still kill Ye Han, even if it hit the body, it was a serious injury, even if it was a bruise, it hurt. bang bang bang! A volley of firearms was fired. The blood color Sharingan was turned on, the three-tomoe turned, and Ye Han saw the ballistics of the bullets on the other side. Ye Han leaped back, Shoo! Several bullets shot at Ye. Han was behind the location just now. Ye Han thought of the control ice crystal sword, PuffC! PuffC! A musketeers head flew up. scoundrel! You guys do it! The musketeer felt cold when he saw this scene, and shouted at the combatants who were watching. Ye Han put his hands together and soon another ice Crystals are made by flying swords. Waving both hands, two ice crystals flying swords horizontally and horizontally, Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhh crystals Feijian come and go without a shadow. The two flying swords seem to be Shinigamis scythe, constantly harvesting the lives of all the pirates on the boat. Half of the pirates on the sooner Kung Fu boat fell on the Kinoe board, Kinoe The board was dyed blood red, like a hell on earth, making all the pirates heart tremble. We cant go on like this, we must attack! Otherwise we will all die here! Under the fear of life, everyone finally summoned up their courage and rushed towards Ye Han together. Crack, click! Ye Hans two ice crystals flying swords were finally crushed. After all, his ice crystals flying swords were still a little bit weaker than ordinary weapons in terms of hardness. Ah ah! You devil! Give me go to hell!.. Chapter 494 (The 60th chapter is very good to be alive) The people who rushed to Ye Han held a knife and slashed at Ye Han. They did not dare to delay any longer. Going down, this little demon seemed to kill like a demon. They were all pirates and killed many people, but they had never been so frightened as they were today. Obviously the result will not be changed. Ye Han said, making a short knife between his hands, leaning forward, and instantly accelerating, and the pirate who rushed to the front of Ye Han criss- crossed. The pirate felt a pain in his neck, and his gaze began to tilt to the left. When his consciousness completely disappeared, he finally realized that his neck was cut in half. Ye Han stepped on this person, jumped in front of the other person, pierced with a short knife, Puff! Stabbed directly into the persons neck, the man did not even scream , Covered his neck with both hands and fell down with incredulous eyes. Here! a pirate shouted loudly. Ye Hans face was indifferent, his steps accelerated, he broke through the walls of the seven or eight people in front of him and appeared behind them, damned, where did that little demon go. scoundrel! He is behind you! As soon as these people turned around, their bodies fell to the side involuntarily, and then a sharp pain struck, and one of their legs It was broken at the knee. wa ah ah ah! My legs! Uh ah ah! There was a scream, Ye Han came here one by one In front of a few people, several people were put to death, and the remaining dozen pirates were completely shivered. The blood red light of Ye Hans left eye and the mysterious three tomoes made Ye Han exude a breath of shock. The pressure of suffocation. This little demon is not a human at all! is devil! Its a devil! Run! Run! We are not the opponent of that demon at all! The leader must be notified! .. The remaining dozen people finally learned to be smart, and they all jumped out of the boat into the sea. The person in front of him looks like a little demon, but its not that they can. To deal with the existence. The ice blade in Ye Hans hand flew out, and two more pirates were killed by Ye Han. The other people had swam 14 meters away and were chased by someone like Ye Han. These pirates exploded with unprecedented power. The speed was so fast that Ye Han was a little embarrassed. If the other side had this speed and power when fighting against himself, it would be really hard for him to deal with it. Fourteen meters is the limit distance Ye Han currently controls, which corresponds to his mental value. The ice crystals weapons or props he made are beyond this range and are not under Ye Hans control. Of course, it depends on inertia. It can fly a long distance, and its kill range is quite wide. Well! Thats it! Anyway, Im all ready. These pirates have just come ashore and have already ambushed Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group. Just surrounded and rushed out. Kill! No good! Someone is in ambush! How could this happen! Run!just escaped from hell The people got into the wolf den again. They didnt even want to understand why there were so many people attacking them on this island that looked like their back garden. They just got sucked up and they were able to fight now. They turned around. Just wanting to escape, but seeing Ye Hans figure appear behind, these people are finally desperate. The battle was over soon, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, the courage of the other side was already scared by Ye Han, and there were too many bullying people, but Ye Hans weapons were obtained from the navy. Here, these pirates do not have the ability to block bullets, and all fell to the ground after a salvo. Ding! host Kill 41 Pirates of Monkey Pirate Group, member of Pirate Group Destroy ten three people of Monkey Pirate Group, reward: 2 potential points! Ye Han was a little surprised after hearing this. He didnt think that the member of the Pirate Group would kill the other side. The member of the Pirate Group also had a reward. Sure enough, One Piece World is a team game, and his subordinates kill the enemy. I also have a reward, yes, yes. The two potential points are all added to the spirit by Ye Han. Ye Hans mental value has reached 16.5 points. If Ye Han was uncertain before, he added strength and agility. Now he has Its a devil fruit. Its a very strange devil fruit. It looks like hes going to be transferred from melee combat, but Ye Han wont give up on strengthening his strength and agility. Just like just now, when he really needs it, he still has to personally. Playing. wa hahaha~! The treasure of this pirate group now belongs to me! Duolun laughed wildly and climbed onto the boat on the other side. He didnt need to fight or anything. , What he needs is treasure, bounty 22 million baileys big pirate, how many treasures should there be, these all belong to him. The character of Duolun, Ye Han is very clear. If you like Caibao, you like Caibao. He doesnt bother to manage the money. Duolun management is also very convenient. But when Doren climbed onto the boat, he saw the scene in front of him, his face turned pale after a brush, and he did not hold the rope, wa ah ah ah~! Plop from the boat Zi planted in the sea. Haha~! Doron wants to get the treasure just like you, lets come! Treasure is the pirates favorite thing, this time I killed so many pirates and this pirate The group still seems to be quite a wealthy pirate group. I dont know how many treasures there are on the ship. A few pirates climbed onto the Kinoe board neatly with their hands and feet, but when they first arrived on the Kinoe board, their faces were also as pale as Doren. They thought that their leader just killed a few people. The rest ran to the shore and were killed by them. Now I see the corpse on the Kinoe board. The blood stains the entire Kinoe board. This boat now looks like a ship from hell. They did not kill even one of the things Ye Han killed. Their captain killed so many people in such a short time. If Ye Han hadnt killed so many people alone, they I doubt whether I was a sneak attack or an anti-sneak attack. Its very good that I am still alive~! All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group all sighed the same, they are Ye Han from other Pirates Those who were confiscated by the regiment were also dead, and the leader of his regiment was the same as Duolun said, he was indeed a big demon. .. Chapter 495 (Chapter 61 Pirates are uneducated) The head of the group killed so many people in such a short time, maybe his group Its not enough for the leader to kill in one minute. Dont worry about the treasure. I will pack it later. Anyway, I cant escape. Go to the village first. There is still a fierce battle to fight. Ye Han said. Yes! More than fifty people died on this boat, but there are more than one hundred people on the island. Now their number is even one of the other sides If it werent for Ye Han, a powerful group leader, they wouldnt dare to attack the other side. It is also because of the strength of the regiment leader. Now that everyone is imposing-manner is in full swing, it feels that they will dare to fight like the other side in the future of the Navy. Ye Han took the people quickly to the only village on the island. The people in the village are all gathered together, and the pirates are counting the number of people and they are also involved in molesting/playing. The villagers in the village dare not speak. Boss! The number of people is just right. Um! Understood, but its rare to come here, and come back triumphantly. I havent had a banquet for a long time, so lets relax on this island today. Lets have a banquet. When the pirates heard the leaders words, they were slightly shocked and exclaimed, Long live the leader! The people in the village heard the sea. The thief leaders face turned pale. What the banquet needs is food. The food on their island is not enough. How can they afford these pirates to eat shouted. Hey! Old man, I did not hear from the leader. The leader is going to have a banquet, so dont you hurry to arrange it! By the way, you, you, and you all go to serve the leader! A pirate Pointing to three women with good looks and good figures, the three women looked terrified when they heard this. Why? You dont want to? The village chief! We fought with them! These pirates are deceiving too much! We cant tolerate it anymore! Yeah~! I dont think you still have the courage anymore, I think about it. There are a lot of people in the village, so I should kill some more, otherwise it would be bad if there are too many people to resist. . scoundrel! I fight you! A villager rushed out and attacked the pirate with his fist. Go back to me! The pirate lifted his foot and kicked, kicking the man back, and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a while. Hahaha~! I still want to challenge us to this level! Its just a bunch of livestock! Work hard and you can live, if you resist, then kill! Hahaha~ !!! Too much bullying! The old village chief shouted angrily. Hahaha~! Old fellow is bullying you, dont think we dont know. The last time you went to the navy to ask for help was your son and daughter-in-law, what can you do if the navy comes? All of you are dead, so you should give up. You have known that you guys want to resist. It seems that it has been a long time since you forgot the consequences of the last resistance. The three of you are not going to serve the leader! Iwe. The three women were so scared that their legs were soft. Suddenly, a voice sounded: Oh~! Shouldnt all monkeys mate with monkeys? What are you doing with humans? Who is it!! All the members of the Monkey Pirates group were blown away when they heard this. The most taboo thing about his boss is that some people say that he is a monkey. Everyone looked at the captain of the Monkey Pirates group. Sure enough, the captain of the orangutan. The facial expression is very hideous. Huh? Am I wrong? Its actually a gorilla. Sorry, monkeys and gorillas look so much like that I cant tell the difference. The one who likes to eat bananas should be the monkey. A monkey is carrying the clothes of the captain of the pirate regiment. Are these people subordinate to the monkeys? Its shameful. scoundrel! Everyone turned around and took a look. Seeing a child appearing behind these pirates, it was Uchiha Ye Han himself. The villagers were in a commotion and they all recognized Ye Han, Where is the little demon! Do you want to die? Child! Run! There are too many of them! The old village chief shouted to Ye Han. Normally, only 20 people came to the other side each time. I didnt expect hundreds of people came this time. , The number of Ye Han Pirates, he also understood a total of more than 30 people, even with the villagers here, it is impossible to compete with the other side, not to mention the powerful Monkey Pirates captain orangutan. When he saw so many people from the Monkey Pirates group, he hoped that Ye Han would not come here as agreed, because he came here to die. Kill him! The captain of the orangutan gave the order, and all the villagers were chilled. The captain of the orangutan was as cruel as legendary, and even a child could be dealt with. UhDo I have a mocking face? Why do I have seen so many pirate group leaders who always want to kill me? Actually, I like to be reasonable. Ye Han opened his hands helplessly and said. The pirate at the back has rushed in front of Ye Han, swinging a knife at Ye Hans neck, and Ye Han stretched out two fingers to hold the knife firmly. The strength has been strengthened to more than 10 points, the guy on the other side is only about 2 points, Ye Han doesnt even need to evade. Ye Han grabbed the knife with a strong pull, and quickly waved it hard, Puff! There was an extra wound on the pirates shoulder to his abdomen, and a lot of blood came out. Wa ah! fell to the ground with a scream, everyone was stunned, a child was so straightforward to kill, the facial expression did not change, as if it was killed with a fly Its almost the same. Hunscoundrel! How dare you Ye Han buttoned his ears and said, How dare I? Pirates have no culture. Its just a few words, if you dont bother me, Im tired, so I cant say something new. The fifty people I killed just now at the beach also all went back and forth. Call the devil! Devil! What. The member of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group who was hiding at this time heard Ye Hans words and was speechless with black lines on his forehead, the head of the group, You are a pirate, and a demon, a devil, it is too vivid to describe you. Youyouwhat did you say?.. Chapter 496 (Chapter 62, the companion is an enemy) All the villagers and pirates were shocked by Ye Hans words, and they have killed more than fifty A pirate, just now, the other side is still a child, how is this possible. WhoWho are you? Am I? I and you are the same, but you have more quality than you, not despicable to even ordinary People are robbing everyone, you are too embarrassed to the pirates. Obama and others were still sweaty after hearing this. They did this kind of embarrassment until they followed It was only after Ye Han realized that he used to be a little joke, the group leader almost destroyed the group when they met. scoundrel! No matter who you are, if you provoke our Monkey Pirates, let me die here today! The two pirates rushed in front of Ye Han, facing Ye Hans head Chop and chop over. Bah! Ye Han waved hard, and the two weapons were knocked into the air. Ye Han slashed again, Uhhh~! The two screamed and flew back. There was a burst of blood on his abdomen. I really have no memory, when I say a lie, I have cut all fifty people, but you two are missing? You .Who are you? What do you want to do? Ye Han had already killed three people in the blink of an eye. As a child, he was able to do so, and he had to be wary. Ye Han showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: I am Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the blood pupil pirate group. My pirate group originally wanted to pass this island, but was given by a sea monkey. It was attacked and the ship was almost destroyed. After I came to this island, I heard that this sea monkey was kept in captivity. What do you say I want to do? The group of Monkey Pirates Long, the captain of the orangutan looked Ye Han and said, so thats how it is to get revenge, but do you think you are the opponent of so many of us? You guys go and kill him! The Captain Orangutan pointed to the old village chief and the group, Ye Han raised his brows. This orangutan ship had a stubborn face. He didnt expect to be a thoughtful person, not a person of appearance. Uh, it should be a monkey that cant look like. No, we wont do it! The captain of the orangutan said with a grinning face: It looks like you really want to rebel, thinking that this little demon can become Is your patron? He gave his subordinate a look. This subordinate immediately understood it, and quickly came to the old village chief and grabbed the three children beside the old village chief. They were the first three children who discovered Ye Hans arrival on the island. The pirate put the knife on the necks of the three children. Waah~! Grandpa village chief~! The three children cried loudly. Haha~! This time you guys cant do anything! Go and kill him! Otherwise I will kill these three little demon! Its so despicable ! Hurry up and let go of the three children! Suddenly, a girls voice sounded: Two-wheeled flowers open! Suddenly two more arms appeared on the persons shoulder, and his fingers pierced the eyes of the pirate who had captured the three children. Waah~!!! It hurts! The pirates hands were released and the three children immediately threw their legs towards The old village chief ran there. The three child hostages fled back. The villagers were completely angry and shouted at the pirates of the Monkey Pirates: damned pirates! Today we will fight with you! The villagers were excited to get weapons. The member of the Monkey Pirate Group saw that the villagers wanted to resist, so naturally they would attack. At this time, Obama led people out to block the attacks of the pirates, and suddenly charged The presence of so many people also caused the Monkey Pirates to temporarily stop their attacks, and watched Obama and others. Ye Han said to the old village chief: Okay, the village chief, you should leave first with the villagers. The villagers performed well just now, but now they are the Blood Eye Pirates and Monkey Sea. The war between the thief groups is over and you dont need to participate in it. But the number of people on the other side Ye Han said with a smile on his mouth: What if there are more people? Its just a group of trash. damned little demon, what are you talking about! Ye Han said with an evil smile on his mouth I said Now the war has begun, kill! Ye Han gave the order. The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group launched an attack instantly, Boom! The musketeer of the fleet started a salvo first. wa ah ah ah! Ah ah!the member of Monkey Pirate Group didnt want Ye Hans Blood Eye Pirate Group to start the war so decisively. Obviously there are so few people on the other side. After a volley of fire, ten of the Monkey Pirates fell down. Captain Orangutan also reacted at this time. He was ambushed this time and shouted: Kill them! Kill! Pirates living on the sea have naturally faced many such fights. The rifle has limitations. This longer rifle can only shoot one bullet, and the time to change the bullet Its very long, so how can they fear this kind of battle with so many people. Ye Han folded his hands together, and a white chill came out of his hands. They slowly separated, and an ice crystals long sword appeared, suspended in front of Ye Han, and then Ye Han produced another hand of ice. Crystals long sword, everyone is very surprised to see this scene, after all, this thing looks really cool. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers. ݡ! Two long swords of ice crystals flew out and galloped past Ye Han, Boom! The five pirates closest to Ye Han He fell on the ground, and his head was chopped off by Ye Hans ice crystals long sword. Obama blinked and said: It turns out that the boss has such a great ability! So handsome! Ye Han has already started his slaughter at this time, swinging his hands, and ice crystals flying. The sword shuttled through the crowd, harvesting the enemys life like Shinigamis scythe. Only in the past split second, more than twenty people have fallen in front of Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han killed his subordinates so quickly, and his subordinates will be killed in a minute, the captain of the ape was extremely angry and roared: scoundrel! I want to kill. Its you! Tear! The body doubled, and the captains clothes were stretched open. The whole person was more like an African gorilla. Ye Hans expression moved, this guy Turned out to be a Devil Fruit Ability. .. Chapter 497 (Chapter 63 Big Fish) The huge body leaped more than ten meters and fell in front of Ye Han, holding his fist and smashing it down at Ye Han. Ye Han retreated quickly. Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the fragmented soil splashed towards the surroundings. Ye Hans both arms crossed blocked in front of him, and a huge figure appeared in the rising dust. HuhC! He patted Ye Han with his hands from both sides, it was like a double-sided gong. Although Ye Hans body bones were strengthened by the system, although it was very good, it was on the front side. It must be uncomfortable to hit. Ye Han quickly rushed towards the pirates on the other side, and appeared among the crowd of pirates on the other side in the blink of an eye. The captain of the gorilla looked like a beast: Go open! Captain! No! Wow! Waving his hand freely, he ruthlessly fanned all the subordinates in front of him, screamed, and landed on the ground next to him. on. Little demon, give me death! Ye Han underfoot pushed harder on the ground, jumped from the ground, and landed on the house next to him, Boom! Ye Han was there just now. A huge pit appeared again in the place where Ye Han and the captain of the orangutan were fighting and other people quickly avoided. The system scans the data on the other side! Ding! The head of the Monkey Pirates group, has the animal devil fruit: orangutan fruit, the primary transformation state, all attributes are doubled, strength: 40, agility: 10, spirit: 8] Ye Han sees This data is a bit speechless, It looks like I won a lottery this time. It is not wrong to calculate the bounty, but the devil fruit is not included. The sum of its basic attributes has almost reached 60. Point, the spirit has little effect on this kind of close hand-to-hand combat. In other words, the strength of this product is almost four times higher than his own, and his agility is now almost twice as high as his own. Its not easy to deal with. Dont think that only you have the power of the devil fruit, and I also own the devil fruit, which is more powerful than you! Fisted at the house where Ye Han was. , Boom! The whole house collapsed directly. Little demon, do you know how to run? Then I will kill all of your subordinates. The captain of the gorilla said with a cruel expression on his face, and then quickly turned towards Ye Hans The subordinate rushed over. Ye Hans face changed, and his fingers swayed, Shoo! Two ice crystals long swords cut through the air and pierced towards the head of the orangutan captain. Captain Orangutan grinned: Ive been waiting for you! Crack! Boom! Ye Hans two ice crystals flying swords were fisted by Captain Orangutan. To crush. The captain is mighty! The captain is the strongest!The Monkey Pirates saw that the captain of the orangutan gave Ye Han the flying sword that looked like Shinigami scythe ice crystals Shattered, the imposing-manner soared, all shouted out loud. Ye Han fell in front of Robin Obama and others. Obama and others are now discolored and worried. After all, the power demonstrated by Captain Orangutan just now is really terrifying. It was ruined. Ye Han said with a calm smile: I thought I would just clean up a trash this time, but I did not expect to catch a big fish. The past few days did not wait for nothing. The member of the Blood Eye Pirates group was relieved when he saw Ye Hans smile unconsciously, yes, his captains trump card is not the ice crystals sword they just saw, but the devils pupil, although Ye Han had already said that the name of his eyes was Sharingan, but almost everyone on the ship called it the Devils Eye in private. Who knows if the boss will have other trump cards? All of the underestimate bosses are dead. Captain the orangutan smiled and said to Ye Han: Little demon, I didnt think that you, the Pirate Group, had two Demon Fruit Abilities. They became my subordinates. I can spare you. Otherwise, you Pirates Everyone in the regiment will die here! Ye Han said with a sarcasm on his face: Become your subordinate? Then come to this island to help you collect bananas. You are not ashamed. I still think Its shameful, and Im not interested in subordinate to a monkey. damned little demon! Then die for me! Since Ye Han refused, he was not interested in continuing nonsense with Ye Han. , And Ye Han has completely angered him, and he is mentally uncomfortable if he doesnt kill Ye Han. Robin, cooperate with me and kill him! Ye Han said to Robin. Robin once said he would fight, and he could not protect her by Robins side anytime, so he taught Robin has many combat skills using ability. Robins flower fruit is a very practical devil fruit, but because the people on the island call her monsters and demons, Robin hates the ability to possess devil fruit, and uses it many times There are few, so the development of the fruit is not in place, and a little girl can fight, so it cant play the demon fruits due ability. When Robin heard Ye Han call his name, he nodded vigorously. Since deciding to fight, he has practiced using his Devil Fruit ability. Today, he can finally come in handy. Ye Han put his hands together, and a katana made of ice crystals appeared. The captain of the orangutan had already appeared in front of Ye Han at this time: Its just two little demons. Even possessing devil fruits is a waste. How could it be my opponent! Robin! Attack his eyes! Ye Han shouted. Yes! Robin both arms crossed said: Two-wheeled flower open! On the top of the head of Captain Orangutan grows an opponent arm holding a fist Hit the eyes of Captain Orangutan. Whether it is a human or an animal, the eyes are weak. Although Captain Orangutan has become stronger because of taking the Devil Fruit, it is absolutely uncomfortable to be shot in the eye. If there is no field of view in the battle, it would be quite dangerous. He quickly smashed the arm made by Robin, and Ye Han had already rushed to the front of Captain Orangutan. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The skin became thicker, and Ye Han felt as if he had chopped on the wood. Cut~! Is it too shallow? Ye Han was very dissatisfied with his attack this time. Originally, he thought he could cut off this guys leg, so he specially Increase the sharpness of ice crystals katana, it seems that I underestimate the ability of the devil fruit. Ye Han was dissatisfied with the results of his own blow, and the captain of the gorilla over there became furious: Ahhhhh! scoundrel! You dare to hurt me!.. Chapter 498 (Chapter 64 Early Death is Happiness) Not only do I dare to hurt you, I dare to kill you, idiot, I really think Im big Villain, so many words Ahhhhhhh~! Damned little demon! I will definitely kill you! The head of the orangutan roared to Ye Han with red eyes and one hand. Grapple. Ye Han leaped back, Robin, continue to cover his field of view! The rough-skinned Robins fist on the other side might hit the eyes of the other side. It will only make the other side hurt a little, it is better to block the field of view on the other side. I dont believe that Ye Han can use the other side even when he sees the domineering look. Robin continues to grow arms on the orangutan leader after hearing Ye Hans words. He looks terrible at first. , Now it has become even more terrifying, anyone who sees someone suddenly grows so many arms will feel terrified. Ye Han didnt waste Robins ability. He quickly chopped a few more knives on the orangutan leaders body, causing the orangutan leader to have several wounds on his body, and the orangutan leader became more irritable. Ye Han is very dissatisfied. The recovery speed of the animal devil fruit ability person is too fast. The wound he just cut has now stopped bleeding and will heal in a while. scoundrel! What do you guys do, go and kill those guys! The furious head of apes shouted at his subordinate, and those subordinates reacted to Ye Hans member launched an attack. Robin, you use ability to help them, and this monkey will be solved by me! Robin is still young and will suffer a lot in frontal combat, but if he assists in combat, he will be able to perform unexpectedly. Unexpected effect. For example, poking eyes, grabbing hair, pulling ears, or growing arms on the ground to grab the ankles of the other side and tripping the other side, or several hands grabbing the other side Arm, let the other side stab yourself with a weapon There are so many despicable and shameless methods that Robin, who has never thought of fighting with his devil fruit ability, discovered A new world. Robin was originally a very smart girl who can draw inferences by analogy. From the story of One Piece, it can be seen that Robin has learned many survival methods in order to survive, such as playing games and gambling. , Reached the point of proficiency in everything. On OHara Island, those scholars struggled to study all the historical texts, ancient and modern, at home and abroad, to translate some historical texts, but Robin could read the historical texts out. From the IQ, Robin He is definitely one of the very best intelligent people among One Piece. Haha~! Little demon, your subordinates are only one of my something, and you let the stinky girl help your subordinates. The demon fruits of you two are useless! For a while! When I kill you, all your subordinates must have been killed by my subordinates! Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, Robin is my deputy captain, my deputy Captain is not as simple as you think! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dont let your hands behave! wa ah ah ah ah!!! Captain help! People from Monkey Pirates and Blood Eye Pirates In the battle, there was Robin. Before the two sides exchanged fire, the pirates of the Monkey Pirate Group were already in chaos. The people of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group took advantage of the situation and chopped off the other side, causing the enemy to scream. Captain Orangutans face became ugly, This group of losers! But it doesnt matter, kill all your subordinates after you kill you! Made in Ye Hans hands Two ice crystals flying swords were floated next to his body. My subordinate can kill your subordinate. How can I, the leader of the pirate group, fall behind them? The face of Captain Orangutan became more and more ferocious: little demon! Are you saying you can beat me? NoI just want to say, I dont have you either Think so simple! Ye Han turned on Sharingan when he said this, and his left eye became blood red. Seeing that Ye Hans eyes had changed, Captain Orangutan couldnt help but focus on Ye Hans left eye. Ye Han also launched Genjutsu at this time. In Captain Orangutans field of view, Ye Han seems to be standing still, but his body is shrunk. The animals intuition tells him that he is very dangerous now. If he doesnt escape, he will Life was in danger. Although he didnt know what happened, he decided to trust his instincts, and his body quickly backed away. Pouch! Waah!!! My eyes!!! A sharp pain came from my eyes, my own The field of view was in darkness, and the people nearby heard the miserable howling of the long hair of the orangutan ship, and looked over here, and saw two ice crystals flying swords stuck in the orangutan captains eyes, and their hearts trembled. The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group glanced at his captain Ye Han, and his heart trembled. Sure enough, the captain opened the terrible demon pupil, and they all felt that the captain who opened that eye was invincible of. The sight of the other side was ruined, Ye Han also returned to normal eyes, opening Sharingan itself consumes a lot of spirit and physical strength, and is still using the ability, spirit and physical strength of the devil fruit. Its simply slurp to go down, if you delay it for too long, it will be too bad for you. Then start hunting now. My eyes! PuffC! Ye Han came on Captain Orangutans leg Sword, Ahhh! It hurts! Damned! The captain of the orangutan waved hard, and the house collapsed. Ye Han has appeared on the other side of the captain of the orangutan. On the assassination, Ye Han is the Captain of Hidden Leaf Village Anbu. Whats the best. PuffC! Another sword slashed on the other leg of the captain of the orangutan, and the captain of the orangutan shook his fist in pain. Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ground, and Ye Han leaped silently in midair, and a sword came on the abdomen of the orangutan leader. Ahhhhh! scoundrel~!!! The miserable howl of the orangutan captain made everyone feel their hearts trembling, and Ye Hans methods made them feel chilly. This is simply the big devil. Hey! Its really hard. I dont know how many knives are needed to kill this guy. Hearing this, everyone feels that Uchiha Ye Han might have been killed early. Death seems to be a very happy thing. .. Chapter 499 (Chapter 65 The kind-hearted pirate) (Foreshadowing is enough to prepare to enter the great route and compete with the young Qiwu Sea) Ahhh! Go to hell! The violent captain of the orangutan destroyed everything around him violently. Ye Han created two ice swords and shuttled around the body of the orangutan, constantly adding wounds. Five minutes later, the body of Captain Orangutan returned to the size it first saw, Ahhh! Scoundrel! I am not reconciled! I was killed by a little demon! From the moment you called me little demon, you are doomed to die. Dont be a monkey in your next life. Be a good man. Ye Han shook his fingers. PuffC! The ice crystals flying sword passed through the left chest of Captain Orangutan, the transformation state was over, the defense power was greatly reduced, and Ye Han could not be stopped. Sharp ice crystals flying sword. Ding! host Kill the captain of the Monkey Pirate Group, reward: 3 potential points! Ding! The Blood Eye Pirates VS Monkey Pirates won the group battle, reward: 3 potential points! Ding! Win the group battle and kill 103 members of the Monkey Pirate Group. Each member of the Pirate Group will increase the basic attribute by 0.2! Captain increased: 0.3, deputy captain increased: 0.5, captain increased 2 potential points! Ding! If the energy of the Ownerless Devil Fruit is found, does the host extract it? There are a lot of system prompts, but in the end the devil fruit extract Ye Han can hear clearly, and finally killed a devil fruit ability person, the devil fruit can be encountered but not sought, and the other side The Devil Fruit is very good. You can give it to your crew if you dont need it. In this world, its not enough to rely on yourself alone, and you need a huge influence to support yourself. The navy headquarters, the king under the seven martial arts, and the four emperors, can Ye Han become an influence above these people. Extract! Ye Han came to Captain Orangutan and cut off the head on the other side. Ding! Energy extraction is completed, analysis time is three days] Devil fruit energy without a Master is very quick for the system to process and the extraction is completed in the blink of an eye. Great harvest! Ye Hans heart was a little surging. He harvested eight potential points at one time and obtained a devil fruit. This should be regarded as a small BOSS, burst rate Sure enough. Head! The other side has all been wiped out! Very well! Robin, you have worked hard, you did a good job. Ye Han smiled to Robin Said, hearing Ye Hans praise, Robins little face showed a smile, and he seemed very happy. Well, I will continue to keep it up and become stronger. Ye Han feels weird, how does his Lolita development seem to be off track, Isnt it all about developing a soft girl? I seem to want to develop a witch. Although the other members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were very happy, they saw the conversation between Ye Han and Robins two children. Sure enough, the captain and the deputy captain could be bounty so much Bailey. Its not an average person. Generally, a child gets scared when he sees such a bloody scene, and two children can laugh brilliantly. Of course, the only one of these people who behaves normally is the navigator Aisha who was captured by Ye Han from the navy not long after joining Ye Hans pirate group. Now she is pale. looked battlefield. Aisa hid far away from the beginning of the battle. She is not good at fighting, but she still considers herself a navy. Two groups of pirates fight, how can she help the pirates as a navy? fighting. But soon after the battle, she was stunned by Ye Hans fierceness and decisiveness. The other side didnt kill the navy on the island of Roma. It should be regarded as merciful, she could not even imagine If the navy really angered what would happen to Ye Han, who seemed to be young, maybe that island would become hell as it is now. The old village chief brought the villagers over. Just now, a few strong villagers also joined the crusade against the pirate group on the other side, and some pirates who fled were also numbered. Many villagers were defeated, and it gave the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group a lot of courage. Thank you.Thank you for helping us to punish this gang of thieves, thank you very much! The old village chief said excitedly. Ye Han smiled and said, Its just the other side that provokes us. We will cook the other side, but this village seems to be destroyed. The captain of the gorilla was eyed by Ye Han. The stab and madness almost destroyed the entire village, and because of this, it consumed a lot of physical strength. There was no way to maintain the transformed state and be killed by Ye Han. No, no if the village is gone, just rebuild, the important thing is that people are fine. Take care of these guys, and then have another party Celebrate! Ye Han said start to talk, and everyone readily agreed that the villagers here hated the members of the Monkey Pirate Group, and the other side was all killed. This is the most celebrated thing. In the evening, everyone went to the beach to get angry at the bonfire and started a banquet. The world is much easier than in Naruto. Banquets and other things are held among the pirates almost without a victory. People will enjoy this kind of life, of course Ye Han has also like this kind of life recently. After the banquet was over, it was almost the dawn of the next day. In the morning, Ye Han was about to set sail. The world is so big that he will have to walk a long time. All the villagers came to send Ye Han and others to leave. Ye Han became the hero of Banana Village and waved one by one. Ye Han, goodbye! When I grow up, I will become a pirate like Ye Han! Then go to Ye Han! The three children Ye Han first saw He waved his hand and shouted to Ye Han. Uh, did you become a good role model? Pirates are not a good job. Ye Han looked viciously at the three little demons and said, Give me a good stay! Dont be any pirates, if Knowing that you have become pirates, I will come back and kill your little demon. After that, Ye Han pointed to the pirate ships next to him and said: The pirate ships over there are for you. As a means of transportation, if you want to leave the island, you have to have a boat. Lets go. Ye Han left the shore of the island and sailed away after saying the boat. Soon after Ye Han left the island, a villager on the boat shouted to the people on the shore: Village chief! Come and have a look! The villagers have come to hear this. On the boat, I saw a large bag of treasures placed in the bag on the Kinoe board. One person was surprised and said: Isnt this the treasure of the Monkey Pirates? Did they forget to bring it? How could the pirates forget the treasure? The old village chief was obviously understood and said: I cant imagine that there is such a thing among the pirates. Those two children are kind-hearted pirates. When other people heard this, they understood. It was the treasure Ye Han left them specially. .. Chapter 500 (Chapter Sixty-Six Solving Troubles) At this time, in Ye Hans boat, Duolun was complaining: The great demon Ye Han Lord, why We have left half of the treasures to them. We have saved their lives. There is no need to leave them with treasures. Those treasures are worth 15 million Baileys. Dorens heart is bleeding. The treasures could have been handed over. He came to keep it, all his treasures. When Duolun was happily carrying the treasure from the pirate ship on the other side, Ye Han suddenly told him to leave half of the treasure, which made all the members on the ship very difficult to understand, but Uchiha Ye Han was blood The leader of the Hitomi Pirates group, what he said is an order and must be obeyed. Now these people no longer regard their captain as a child. They are the most experienced pirates who are fierce and decisive during the killing. Cant do it. Aisha is also very curious. The pirates dont need to snatch them, but I have never heard of someone who will divide the snatched items by others and have the right to make this decision. There was only the youngest captain in front of him who seemed to be on the entire ship, Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said, Just grab the money or something, and that guys head is worth 22 million Baileys. I cant say that anyone on my boat will bounty over 22 million Baileys, keep your eyes on the long-term. Boss, do you mean that we also have the opportunity to be a pirate with a bounty over 20 million Baileys? To become a pirate, I want to be in the navy. The headquarters and the world government get a high amount of bounty, which is also considered famous. Of course, you see that the ordinary crew on Pirate King Rogers ship all have high bounty. When our pirate group becomes more famous in the future, you trash will also be noticed. What Ye Han said is the truth. Many pirates will increase the amount of member bounty because they are members of the famous pirate group. Ugh! Worthy-of is the boss. The bosss words are really merciless. We are your crew, how did we become trash. If If you dont want to be a trash, give me a good training become-stronger. If Robin didnt take the shot this time, you still dare to say that you can win the other side Pirates. You and Robin Deputy Captains are all capable people with devil fruits, how can we compare? Ye Han curled his lips and said, Cut! Just you guys, even if you give you devil fruits, it would be a waste , And humans cant fight against Devil Fruit Ability people? Boss, does an ordinary person have the power to fight against Devil Fruit Ability people? Of course, Today I will give you a good spread of knowledge, so as not to be ashamed of my pirate group later. Ye Han Greatsword sat in his seat boldly, preparing to do some ideological work for his members. When the thief heard Ye Hans words, they all sat down to listen to Ye Hans speech. Hmm! This world is unfair. Some people are born very powerful. For example, as long as giants grow up, they are born with a thousand times or ten thousand times the power of an ordinary person, but giants are powerful. However, the overlord of this world is still human, part of the reason for the possession of the devil fruit, eating the devil fruit can have powerful and special power. However, the devil fruit is not invincible, ordinary persons and demons. Fruit-ability people have a special power to fight against. This power is called domineering. Domineering? Everyone is a little confused. In remote places like Xihai, there are very few people who know domineering exists. , These pirates are a group of uneducated guys, naturally they dont know. Aisha started to talk and said: Ive heard of domineering, it seems that only people above navy officer can use domineering. Domineering is actually owned by everyone, but There are very few people who can use it. There are three types of domineering. First Type is armed with domineering, which can greatly improve defense. Formidable people, even bullets and knives will not hurt them. The weapon can greatly increase the attack power. These pirates dont have this knowledge. Hearing that bullets and knives cant hurt the other side, they feel very powerful. The second is Seeing and hearing color domineering is the power of listening, which makes five senses sharp. It can perceive the aura of surrounding creatures and the domineering of emotional changes. It can also be used to foresee and avoid danger. Through training, the scope can be expanded. The third type is the domineering and domineering. It is said to be the rare domineering that only Awakening among millions of people. The domineering can stun the people around you, but it is useless to tell you this. Its a group of young people. Boom! All the pirates lay on the Kinoe board, Hey! Captain, you are too good at hitting people! I Its just the facts. A pirate raised his hand and asked, The captain, do you use domineering? Ye Han hasnt spoken yet, the person next to him He replied: Then I need to say that the boss will definitely use it Yes, the captain must be a domineering user I almost stunned when I saw the captain turn on the demon pupil! The captain is sure. You can use all three kinds of domineering. Ye Han curled his lips, is he so prestigious in the hearts of these crew members? Yes, Yuan is not back. You all need to exercise, and we will definitely face more and more battles in the future. I dont count on you for domineering or something, but I must have ten times the strength of an ordinary person. This is also for the sake of your little lives. Okay, Im going to solve the trouble. Ye Han said, came to the Kinoe board and kicked a basket of bananas into the sea. The people on the boat also knew what their captain was going to do, and looked quietly, and sure enough, a dark shadow appeared in the sea after soon. Boom! The sea monkey drilled out of the sea, his huge body still looked terrifying, Squeaky! The sea monkey also recognized Ye Han, and the monkeys face was exposed. Grim expression. Ye Han was frightened at the beginning, and ran away with a mouse holding his head. Later, he realized that there was no aura of that creature at all. He was deceived by Ye Han. He died of thirst when Ye Han had already gone to the coast. In the shallow water area, it couldnt get close, and seeing Ye Hans new hatred piled on old added together was just revenge. .. Chapter 501 (Chapter 67 bounty amounted to 38 million yuan) Squeaky! The strange creatures in this world still Thats a lot, well~! Ive seen a lot of animals that can speak human words. It seems that there is no sense of disobedience to see you this guy squeaking. I cant understand what you say to me, but its definitely not something. Good thing, since I have chosen to help, let me help people to the end. Ye Han put his hands together and made an ice crystals katana. This weapon is darker than the one made by Ye Han at the beginning. The eight attribute points that Han obtained were all on the spirit, making ice crystals harder and sharper. Squeak! When the sea monkey saw Ye Hans ice blade, it made a mocking sound. It was very satisfied with the scales of its own Kinoe, and even the normal knife was cut continuously. Well, let alone ice blade. While the sea monkey laughed, it also showed its cruelty and determination. The right fin directly swung down at Ye Hans hull, making slashing and slashing. Such a huge body, even if Ye Hans boat is well made Eighty percent will be cut off. In fact, it did it many times. PuffC! Boom! A cold light swept across, and the huge right fin of the sea monkey fell into the water, leaving a smooth body on the body After the sea monkey reacted, the vivid monkey face showed a horrified expression, turning around as if diving into the sea. Do you want to run now, but its too late. The ice blade in Ye Hans hand shoots out of Ye Hans hand, directly into the sea, PuffC! Ice blade in the sea Going through the monkeys head, after a while, the sea monkeys corpse floated on the surface. Oh, oh! The captain killed that monster! The captain is amazing! Stop talking nonsense, go on the boat. The boat completely left Banana Island. Soon after Ye Han left, the residents of the island also discovered that the corpse of the monster that had been besieging the island was washed up on the coast. Its self-evident who did it. They were very grateful to Ye Han, and the ship I finally dared to set sail, reconnected with the outside world, and the route was opened. This island has a special product, which naturally attracted many merchants to the island. It was the Blood Eye Pirate Group that also spread the destruction of the Monkey Pirate Group. ****** On April 3, 1501 of the sea calendar, the Blood Eye Pirates and Dax Pirates fought on the sea, Dak The Pirates of the Siege were wiped out, and the 20 million berry Bounty ship Dax was killed by Uchiha Ye Han, the captain of the Blood Eye Pirates. On April 8, 1501 of the sea calendar, the blood pupil pirate group and the square A pirate group fought on the island of Sara, the square A pirate group was destroyed, bounty the captains square worth 23 million bel A was killed by Uchiha Ye Han. On April 11, 1501, the Haiyuan calendar, the Blood Eye Pirates and the Titan Pirates fought in the bar of Koloha Island. The Titan Pirates were killed, and the leader of the bounty amounted to 32 million berries. Kukzo Titan was killed by the captain of the Blood Eye Pirates Uchiha Ye Han. The Kuroha Island Naval Branch failed to encircle and suppress, and all members of the Blood Eye Pirates fled. The navy headquarters war room. This is where the navy makes combat plans. The colonel-level navy sits on both sides of the room. The colonel will wear a white navy coat with two justice printed on the back. In other words, the rank of navy colonel is a very strong navy, and all of them are imposing-manner extraordinary. A navy colonel pointed to the picture of Ye Hans head on the wall panel and said: This is what happened in the West Sea recently. Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, and the Blood Eye Pirate Group Nicole Robin, the deputy head of the group, are all surviving members of the devil on OHara Island that was ordered to be destroyed by the world government three months ago. Although these two people are still young, they cant use surviving members now. The two men have established a powerful pirate group, which makes people unbelievable. These two men are still so young. If left alone, they may become a powerful threat to the navy. , Especially this youngster of Uchiha Ye Han! The navy colonel lighted Ye Hans head. Ye Hans promotional photos have changed. Now the wall board mountain is posted when Ye Han started Sharingan. In the same way, the vividly portrayed Sharingan makes people feel the evil in it even just through the photos. It is like the eyes of a devil, making people tremble with fear. The eyes of this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han seem to have very terrifying power, and according to detailed investigations, we know that this youngster is also an ice-type natural demon fruit-ability person, and can create ice crystal weapons. He also used his mind to control the flight. According to the report of the information personnel, Uchiha Ye Han used this ability split second to kill all the members of the Titan Pirates group except Captain Titan, a total of 37 people, all of them were killed in one shot. Natural devil fruit ability! Its still ice-based natural devil fruit very tricky The navy colonel who was still calm They also have a tricky feeling. The prestige of the natural devil fruit is really too great. As long as it is not an idiot, the natural devil fruit ability is almost non-weakling, and their navy headquarters of the ice system happens to have one, which is almost as powerful. Like a monster, he is very likely to be the next general of the Navy. Deputy Captain Nicole Robin, Superman Demon Fruit Flower Fruit Ability, and Uchiha Ye Han cooperate with each other, and the fighting strength is doubled. The pirates who cooperate with the Blood Eye Pirate Group also make the entire pirates The battle strength of the regiment has doubled. As a witch who is trying to resurrect the ancient weapons and destroy the world, the level of danger is no less than that of Uchiha Ye Han. There is also the blood pupil Pirate regiment. Fighting Captain Barack Obama, the animal orangutan demon fruit ability person, fighting strength should not be underestimated. It should be noted that a pirate group has three devil fruit ability people. To some extent, the potential of this pirate group is very terrible and dangerous. The seeds are about to be killed in the bud, so the latest bounty has been set. The blood pupil pirates team battle Captain, Obama, bounty Amount: 10 million berry!'' The deputy captain of the Blood Eye Pirates, the witch Nicole Robin, bounty amount: 85 million Bailey!'' The Captain of the Blood Eye Pirates, the Great Demon Uchiha Ye Han, bounty amount: 38 million berry!.. Chapter 502 (Chapter 68 can it be stopped) People who dont have a seed can retreat now! This is a fortress of peace in the era of pirates! Not allowed! The existence of any coward!! The cowardice of the people is not a sin! Justice is here! As long as there is stubborn evil influence on the sea, our navy must drive them out! In the name ofabsolute justice!!! Ye Han also got the latest newspaper at this time. Seeing that his bounty reached 38 million Baileys, Ye Hans mouth showed a smile. He seemed to like the feeling of increased bounty. In less than half a month, Ye Han solved several pirate regiments. It also benefited from getting closer to the entrance of the great route. The era of pirates started, and the number of pirate ships is here. Become dense. Many people here want to enter the great route and also want to obtain the treasures of other pirate groups. The pirates are a group of greedy people. Of course, their main goal here is the nautical chart of the great route. On the great route, natural disasters are much more dangerous than man-made disasters. If you accidentally run into the maelstrom or special dangerous places, you will almost die. There are more pirates. Relatively speaking, there are also a lot more navy. The battles are frequent before entering the great route. Ye Han has not troubled others, some pirates who are not long-eyed Come to trouble Ye Hans Pirate Group. Well! As a result, Ye Han led his pirate group to destroy the other side, and all the treasures were taken away. Ye Hans strength has also improved a lot during this time. Now Ye Hans own basic attributes: [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 15 Agility: 10 Spirit: 25 Devil Fruit Natural ice crystals fruit stage 2 (one cubic meter of ice crystals can be made and controlled); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable); Domineering: No; Remaining potential points: 5 points. These data are all Ye Hans achievements in the One Piece world now. The domineering Ye Han is temporarily not used, and Ye Han has not upgraded, but upgraded the ability of Devil Fruit. What the armed color domineering provides to Ye Han is only defensive and destructive power, but if you use the power of the devil fruit proficiently, you can do it. If you want to defend against bullet shooting, Ye Han will Create ice crystal guard Kinoe around his body, so that bullets cant penetrate, Ye Han also understood why those with Devil Fruit Ability, more of them use the power of Devil Fruit to fight. In comparison, the domineering user is more like an ordinary ninja, while the devil fruit is like Kekkei Genkai. Although Kekkei Genkais ninja is powerful, ordinary ninjas can actually fight with them. Kekkei Genkai at the level of Sannin is useless, too! The representative characters in the world of One Piece are Eagle Eye and red-haired. One is the worlds No. 1 swordsman, the Seventh Five Seas, and the other is the Four Emperors of the New World. Captain! Im also on the bounty of the Navy Headquarters! Obama came to Ye Han holding a newspaper and said to Ye Han. He used to be just the deputy captain of a small pirate regiment and followed Ye Han. After walking so far, he also understands why his captain only mixed in that area, because the captain was not up to the grade at all, it was like a trash, this has not yet entered the great route, the pirate group encountered He has been on a much higher level than the pirate group he was in. He got a demon fruit from Ye Han not long ago, and his life has changed. On several occasions, he led the blood pupil pirate group to destroy the enemy. The pirates killed by the Ye Han Pirates Group have a lot more information than the navy. The reason why the news didnt spread was that the other side was all dead. I see, 10 million berry is just the beginning, and you will become a big pirate with a bounty of over 100 million in the future. Go ahead! Yes! Boss! Duolun said in a sour tone: Great demon Ye Han Lord, Duolun I am also dedicated to my work, why not give Duolun a devil fruit, Duolun also wants to be a big pirate! p> When you do not hide when fighting, I will get you a devil fruit when you kill ten enemies Doren shrinks his head and said: Then I will hide Get up. Ye Han kicked Duoluns body and said: You coward, even if you give you the devil fruit, you still want to sell it for money. Seeing that all of his careful thoughts were seen through by Ye Han, Duolun scratched his head embarrassedly and said, Arent I also thinking about the whole pirate group. But its still the captain. The amount of bounty with the deputy captain is high. The amount of the captains bounty has reached 38 million bergs, and the bounty of the deputy captain is as much as 8,500 bergs. He is already a world-famous pirate. Yes, yesBut why does the deputy captain have more bounty? I heard that the deputy captain can revive the ancient weapons that destroy the world, so the world government is so high.so thats how it is ~!.. Then the deputy captain can really revive ancient weapons? If so, as long as we find ancient weapons, we can dominate the world! Many People looked at Robin with the look of expectation. Whether he is the captain or the deputy captain, he has unlimited potential. Just follow the captain and the deputy captain. Robin shake ones head said: No, thats a lie made up by the world government. Its just because I can interpret the historical text. The historical text contains information that is unfavorable to the world government, so I was bounty. So many Baileys. Robin was only close to Ye Han at first, but now he has been with these pirates for more than a month. These pirates respect her very much and are completely regarded as the deputy captain. Robin also accepted her current position and regarded these people as her subordinates. In addition to continuing to search for historical texts, she now has to fulfill her role as deputy captain and become someone who can help Ye Han. . Suddenly, the pirate in charge of the lookout started to talk and shouted: Captain! A large number of naval ships have been found! The pirates all looked forward, and as expected, there were many more naval ships on the sea level. . Aisha start to talk explained: This is the necessary route to enter the great route. If you go to other places, you are likely to be involved in the windless zone along the current, so the navy set here In an ambush, I intend to prevent the pirates from entering the great route. Ye Han smiled and said: The idea is good, but can they really stop it, little ones! Lets fight. Ooh~!!!.. Chapter 503 (Chapter 69 is only lovely at this time) When Aisha thought of something, her complexion changed slightly and said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you wont I want to kill all the other side. Still worrying about the Navy, so many people on the other side are supposed to be dangerous, right, but these guys are nothing but Its a matter of listening to the command. As long as it doesnt really threaten the Blood Eye Pirates, theres no need to kill. Im not a murderer. Aisha turned to roll ones eyes when she heard Ye Hans words. You are not a murderer, you are much more ferocious than a murderer, but she is relieved to hear Ye Han say that she will not kill these navies. She and Uchiha Ye Han have been getting along for a while, although they still havent seen this through. Ye Han looks so much younger than her, but it is true that the other side is a person who cant tell lies. As for the danger Uchiha Ye Han said about them, she has no such impression at all, because it seems that all the people fighting Uchiha Ye Han did not take advantage of it, even the navy looks crowded now. Everyone, well equipped, she felt that Ye Han was the winner. Blood-eye Pirates, you are already surrounded, immediately stop resisting, otherwise you will be wiped out again! Captain! The other side is a ship in total School-level battleship! And four major-level battleships! Leave them alone, go ahead! Stop resisting, modern police movies have been watched too much. If you dont resist, thats bring about ones own destruction, police They are all innocent people. Lieutenant Colonel, the other side did not obey the orders! Hateful pirates! Then destroy them and shoot! Boom! Several cannons sounded, and three black artillery shells shot at Ye Hans boat. An ice crystals kunai appeared in Ye Hans hand, and then flung it out. The kunai collided with the shells in the sky. Boom! The shell exploded in the sky, and even the one beside it exploded. Continue firing! Boom! Two shells shot over. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: It looks like you dont want to give up, so let you give up. Ice Hand! Ye Han yelled, two Only the big ice crystals hand was made and flew in midair. Ye Han grabbed it with both hands. Two big ice crystals hands grabbed the cannonball and Ye Han threw it hard. Shoo! The shell returned along the same path, wa ah! The shell came back! The navy on board was shocked when the shell came back. Boom! The shell exploded on the Kinoe board of the battleship on the other side, and the turret was blown up. There was also a hole on the Kinoe board. Seeing this situation, the navy lieutenant colonel shouted with an ugly expression: Abandon the shelling! Surround it! Five warships surrounded Ye Hans ship. Captain, do you want to fire the cannon! Ye Han rolled ones eyes and said, Isnt the cannonballs all burned out a long time ago? Some cannons are fired, but they cant Let those guys get close. If I get too close, I cant block the shells. If the strafing ship is broken, I dont want to swim to the great route. Forget it, I hope you will not be able to enter the great route. I Go get these guys done. Oh oh! Captain keep it up! Ye Han stood on the bow and said, You losers, dont work. Just call me keep it up louder! Yes! Ye Han jumped out from the bow and fell towards the sea. Many people watched After arriving, I was shocked. Is the captain going to commit suicide? If a Devil Fruit Ability person enters the sea, he is looking for death. Just when Ye Han was about to land on the sea, an ice crystals skateboard appeared on Underfoot and rushed toward the navy on the waves. Report! Sir, someone got off the pirate ship. It was Uchiha Ye Han, the head of the blood-eye pirate regiment in the report! The navy was in a riot after hearing the news. , Uchiha Ye Han is now well-known in the West Sea. From his debut to the present, he has done a lot of important things in a total of more than a month, becoming the pirate of Bounty 38 million berry. It stands to reason that the navy should thank Uchiha Ye Han, because Uchiha Ye Han almost killed the few large pirate groups on the West Sea, but as long as you are not a fool, you can understand that this represents Uchiha Ye. Han means more dangerous than those pirates combined. Dont panic! Shoot when he gets nearby! Ye Han soon reached the range, Shoot! Boom! Ice-Style! A cone-shaped ice crystals shield appeared in front of Ye Han, Boom! The bullets hit the shield because of the smoothness and angle of the shield. Open, Ye Han himself didnt feel much force. The bullets didnt work! damned! Ready for melee combat! Just rush over alone, underestimate the navy! The Lieutenant Commander looked ugly. Ye Han came to the side of the ship, and saw the appearance of the navy waiting, Ye Hans mouth smiled. He can kill all the navies without adding much experience, so there is no need to waste it. Too much strength to fight these guys here. Pop! Ye Han put his hands together and made a sharp ice crystals katana. The upgrade of the devil fruit can make the ice crystals weapon made more rigid/hard and larger, and spiritual The increase in energy can make weapons sharper and better controlled. Chop!! Ye Han let out a low cry, and swiped across the side of the boat, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The hull was cut by Ye Han with a huge gap. The sea water quickly poured in. The hull tilted. All the navy on the ship slid to the sloping side, screaming in panic. Many navies plop off. Into the sea, wa ah ah ah!!! Its not good! The ship is sinking! wa ah ah! Help!! Blood-eye Pirate The group members saw that their captain had sunk a naval ship on the other side, and they all cheered loudly, Thats awesome! Worthy-of is the captain! The captain keep it up, they will all be upset. ! There are four more warships, get rid of them all! [Sink a major naval battleship, reward: 1 potential point] Ye Hans face A satisfied smile appeared on him. He was also hunted down by the navy not long ago and sank the navy ship and got a reward with a little potential. Only then did he know that there is a reward to kill the ship, so I saw these navy Ye Han today. I am still quite happy, which means that the other side has come to give him experience points again. Only this time these navies seem so cute. .. Chapter 504 (Chapter 70 Breakthrough Defense) (In the next chapter, we will enter the great route and compete with the young Qiwuhai) Han muttered to himself: Have you allocated six points? Add all of them to your strength. I have previously reserved 5 potential points for emergencies. I am going to upgrade the Devil Fruits ability, but I still let myself It is better to have a higher strength, so that the battle will be much easier. The potential point required to upgrade again is a bit high, and it needs 20 potential points, which will not be available for a while. Six potential points were added to the strength, Ye Hans strength value reached 21 points all of a sudden, even if it is a monster like One Piece, who can think of Ye Han, this seems to be just The appearance of a child will possess such terrifying power. Ye Han set his gaze on another naval battleship: Then continue. No! Uchiha Ye Han is here! The navy on this ship saw Ye Han coming over and was a little riot. Attack with secondary artillery! Boom! The artillery on the side of the battleship was aimed at Ye Han and fired, Well! Two sword lights passed, and the two artillery shells that flew towards Ye Han were cut in half and fired off. The pirate on this ship was dumbfounded again. When Ye Han got near the battleship, he jumped up and raised his hands. I started ice crystals Longsword. Long!!! Ye Han drank, the blade of the ice crystals knife in his hand rose up wildly, and it quickly grew to more than 10 meters long. Ye Han promoted the devil fruit to the second gear. The tricks you can use. Ye Han slashed down forcefully, and the icy-blue Longsword swept across the phantom in the sky, with the imposing-manner that broke all the swords, and all the navys horrified gazes on this battleship Cut down. Kacha! The entire battleship was cut in half by Ye Han from the middle, and the Instant Water poured in, wa ah ah! The ship was chopped in half. ! Get the spare boat! Ye Han is very satisfied with his attack. Compared with the animation, the worlds first swordsman, Eagle Eye Hawke is a lot worse. Hawkeye destroyed dozens of fleets with a single blow. He still couldnt do that, but at that time Hawkeye Mihawk was already on top of the world. The small group of Fengs people have the confidence to surpass him to become a stronger existence. Ding! Sinking a major-class naval battleship, reward: 1 potential point] Ye Han also added this potential point to the strength, and the strength value reached 22 points, this kind of become-stronger feeling Its really great. Ye Han even had the urge to rush to the navy headquarters to play. Of course, the impulse is just to think about it. The three navy generals dont say anything. If a colonel is just pulled out, its a little too much for himself to get a major general himself. Its about to run away. If the lieutenant general is sure to finish the game, general? If you use a sledgehammer to know if you want to kill a chicken, you cant kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. Thats a loser. Ye Han did the same thing to the remaining three ships. The hulls were cut off by Ye Han, this fleet was completely destroyed by Ye Han, and the lieutenant colonel-level battleship was destroyed by Ye Han. After Han was destroyed, he gave Ye Han 2 potential points, so Ye Han had gained 6 potential points in total. Now the remaining 4 points are not used, Ye Han will be left for the time being. Click again when needed. If you dont encounter life If it is dangerous, keep it ready to upgrade the ability of Devil Fruit. When Ye Han returned to the boat, what was left on the sea was a group of small lifeboats. Aisha said to Ye Han, Ye Han, at least leave them a battleship for them to leave. Dont they have phone bugs? The rescue ship will come soon. Its kind of merciful if you dont get rid of them. Lets set off and we will enter the great route soon. Ye Han now Its a pirate, and the enemy is the navy and pirates. Ye Han is called the red demon of Konoha in Naruto because Ye Han has a famous saying that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself, if not because he doesnt want to be with him yet. The navy faced off thoroughly, and Ye Han had already started to kill these people. Oh oh oh! Long live the captain!!! The pirates were all excited when Ye Han said that they would enter the great route. There is a famous saying among the pirates that they have never entered the sea of ??the great route. A thief is not a real pirate. In the rumors of the outside world, the great route and the last new world are full of treasures and a paradise for pirates. Now they finally have the opportunity to enter there. The hearts of these pirates are naturally very excited. . As we approached the entrance of the great route, the weather suddenly became bad, and heavy rain began to fall. Aisha, Ye Han and others were in the cab. Aisha pointed to the map and said, According to The map shows that the entrance to the great route is a mountain. The sea chart was obtained by Ye Han from the pirates that he killed along the way. Mountain? Obama was slightly stunned. The memory is also a bit vague, and many of the clips are intermittent. Robin said: It is Upside Down Mountain, also called Livasse Mountain. It is the entrance to the great route. Robin, you know? Robin nodded: There is a map of the world in the center of the Tree of All-Knowing Library. I have seen it. The Tree of All-Knowing, Ive heard of it. It has the most scholars in the world. I also have a lot of valuable charts, and I want to go there to see it. Aisha said after hearing it. Ye Han started to talk and said: You cant see it, because it has been destroyed by the world government and the navy, and all the precious data and documents that you dont know about youngster have been destroyed. Aisha was slightly silent when she heard Ye Hans words. She was only a small navy, and her rank was only a sergeant. It was because she was a navigator. The destruction of OHara was the world government. With the decision of the great person in the navy headquarters, she has not even visited the navy headquarters once. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. Ye Han and others walked out with some curiosity. When they came out, they found that the tempest weather had suddenly cleared up. The pirates who were busy in the storm just now . When the pirates saw Ye Han appear, they smiled on their faces and said, Boss, the weather here is so good. It was tempest just now. There is no wind here. Hearing this, Ye Hans heart trembled, Aisha and Robins expressions also changed, obviously they thought of the same thing as Ye Han. Ye Han yelled at the pirate on the Kinoe board with an ugly expression: damned! You scoundrel! Get all of them up for me, and quickly take out the oars and use their milky energy to the storm Middle stroke, here is the windless zone!.. Chapter 505 (Chapter Seventy-One Entering the Great Route) Many pirates were a little confused when they heard this. Although the captain Ye Han is so young, he encountered Everything seemed calm and calm, as if nothing could stump him, it was the first time they saw their captains face turned like this, and for a while, they were shocked without reacting. bang bang bang! Suddenly the entire hull began to vibrate, rushing into the sky like an elevator, and huge sea kings emerged from the sea. Everyone was stupid when they saw it, their hearts beating wildly, and they understood why the captains complexion changed drastically. The sea king analogy here is a thousand times bigger than the sea monkey I met at the beginning, and its bigger than the island. This is the real thing. The monster is over, dead. Hush~~~~! Dont say anything, wait until it falls into the seareally! Before Ye Han finished speaking, he found a taller sea king His eyes have already noticed their boat, he has turned his head and opened his big mouth, intending to attack. Just that big mouth can almost swallow dozens of ships like him. Everyone sees this scene completely. Desperate. damned! He hasnt dominated the world yet, how could he die here, adding four potential points to his spirit, Ice Gun! At the fastest speed, he can make the ice gun of the limit size he can now. Throwing towards the eyes of this sea king with all my strength, such a big target does not even need to aim, and the spirit and strength explode together. The speed very fast of the ice gun, PuffC! The ice gun shot by Ye Han, whose eyeball is tens of meters in diameter, is relatively thick and thin. Fortunately, the eyes hurt when the hair gets stuck. It is not surprising that the sea kings are angry and roar. Oh~~! Boom~! His head hit the body of the sea king who stayed on Ye Han, and the ship of Ye Han and others flew across the parabola in the sky. Going out and landing on the sea, with very good luck, the ship didnt capsize, and all the crew members desperately caught what they could catch and was not thrown out. Hurry up and row! All the pirates rowed with all their strength and energy, faster than the last time they encountered a sea monkey, and after a while they re-entered into the storm. This was the first time they felt that it would be so kind to encounter a storm on the sea. Huh! Ye Han took a long breath and almost died in the windless zone. If his eyes-power is sufficient in the windless zone, the key is to extract it by himself. Pointing eyes-power is too difficult. Im alive~!.. Captain, what is that, there is such a terrible monster. Giant sea kings, creatures living in windless zones, forbidden areas for humans, almost died. Ye Han also had lingering fears. He was just about to leave the Novice Village when he encountered a group of full-level wild bosses. This kind of protagonist rhythm he did not need. Suddenly, a person shouted: There is a huge shadow in front of you! Everyone was shocked, thinking that they had encountered a sea king again, and now the people on the ship have a mental shadow of big things , Waiting for Li Jin found that it was a towering cliff. Its the red earth continent! Its closer to the entrance! Aisha said. The red earth continent and the great route are exactly opposite at an angle of ninety degrees. The great route is the route around the world, and the red earth continent is the land surrounding the planet. Most of the world of One Piece is the sea and the new In the world, the red earth continent is rarely mentioned, but in terms of residential area, there should be a lot of experts on the red earth continent. Is this the red soil continent? It really is so big! Many pirates are shocked when they see this cliff, because they live on the island, even A small hill is rarely seen, no one has seen such a majestic earth. Soon Ye Han and others saw the entrance to the great route. It was a current channel that went straight to the top of the mountain. With the sails away, the boat climbed along the current to the upside-down mountain. The speed was very fast. , As long as you hold the helm. We are about to enter the great route soon! Many pirates shouted excitedly, as if they were finally leaving the Novice Village. Ye Hans mood is still calm. He is now at the full level in Novice Village. Although he will be much safer if he doesnt come here, the speed of becoming stronger will be relatively slow. I dont know how to meet a BOSS one day, maybe its a second, and thats sad. The torrential waters of the four seas gathered at the top of the upside-down mountain, and then rushed to the bottom of the upside-down mountain, where they formally entered the new world, and the excitement of flowing down made everyone Cant help but cheer. Robin and Aisha are also full of smiles on their faces, forgetting their troubles. Robin has heard from Dr. Clover that this place has a real history. Aisha dreams of and The pirates simply wanted to come to the great route at first glance, and those pirates danced even more. They never expected that they would come to the great route so soon. They seemed to have seen countless treasures falling from the sky. Ding! The host enters the great route, and the Main Mission is launched. Each time the host returns to the host, the potential point is 1 point, and related missions are randomly triggered. After completion, there is a potential point reward! Failed obliterate! ] The smile on Ye Hans face froze, damn it! Do you want to be so overbearing, you should have feelings for getting along for so long? As for being obliterate at every turn, is there a better host than me in the entire universe, definitely not. Aooo woo~~! A unique voice sounded. Captain! Ahead!There is a mountain ahead!No! Not a mountain! Its a big whale! If you dont slow down, you will hit it! At this time, Ye Han also saw the big whale in front of him. When he saw this big whale, Ye Han also thought that there is indeed such a big whale in One Piece. Luffy and the others encountered it when they entered the great route. , Always hitting the red earth continent, but he really didnt want to encounter it at this time, if he hit this ship, it would definitely be shattered. Captain! What should I do?! At this time, everyone looked at Ye Han, the almighty captain. At this time, he could only rely on Ye Han to save his life. Ye Han is also a little speechless. He just came out of the Novice Village. Is this to him? One Pieces world is really the most terrifying because of natural disasters. He escaped from the Neptune class and encountered this. A sea king-sized whale. .. Chapter 506 (The Great Route at the Beginning of Chapter 72) Ye Han opened Sharingan and carried out a clear sight with all his strength, relying on Ye Hans years of combat experience to find The only solution is, I will solve it, you all take care of it, dont be thrown out! Everyone was a little flustered when they heard Ye Hans words, and Duolun was cowardly cautious and solemn The person asked Ye Han: Big big big demon Ye Han Lord, you dont want to do anything dangerous. No matter how dangerous it is, you will directly hit the big Is the whale dangerous? Give it to me! The other pirates hurriedly grabbed things and fixed their bodies. They knew their captain. Sometimes they were demons and sometimes lunatics. The long time with the ship was short, but The number of times he was almost killed by Ye Han was not low at all. Ye Han put his hands together, Ice slide! With the cold in his hands, he quickly created an ice crystals slide, which is a curved ice surface with a length of 6 meters and a width of 3 meters. It breaks at the touch of a touch, but this hardness is even harder than steel, and the resistance is almost zero. Ye Han used his mind to control the ice slide to pad the ships forward path. The ships hull touched the ice slide. After a bit of intense frustration, he said, Shoo! All of a sudden, it changed into a blue sky, and the whole ship sailed toward the sky like a spaceship. The shipthe ship is flying Everyone was a little sluggish, the bow of the ship was facing the sky, as if flying towards the sky, which was beyond their imagination. However, with the law of conservation of energy, the strength of the ascent has reached its peak, followed by Newtons law of universal gravitation, and the hull began to fall downward. Ah ah ah ah!!!Almost everyone shouted in horror. Although flying is a human dream, flying without wings is basically suicide . But not long after it fell, the hull quickly hit something. The impact was not great, but it bounced again, and after a few consecutive bounces, it fell to the sea. Looking back, they turned out to have slipped down on the body of a big whale. Everyone was exhausted and all frightened. They almost died twice in a short time. The great route is devil waters. It really deserves its reputation. Lets get to the beach first, and check the damage to the hull by the way. Two consecutive spare no effort, Ye Han was too tired, if he encountered a huge sea monster again, he would take the lead. Cant help it. Boss, there is a lighthouse! Maybe someone is there. Go there After a while, the boat came to the shore Ashore, an old man in his fifties was sitting on a chair in front of the lighthouse and looked at the newspaper leisurely. His hair looked like half a chrysanthemum. After seeing Ye Han, he glanced at and continued to read the newspaper. The visit is nothing. Hey~ old fellow, didnt you see us coming. Doren start to talk shouted to the other side. The old man looked up and glanced at, Scoundrel, you said something, do you want to fight? We are the blood-pupil group Dingding Daimyos pirate group. Just entering the great route, I said it was Dingding DaimyoWhy havent I heard of it? scoundrel! Are you underestimate us? Lets fight! Let you know how good we are! Duolun rolled up his sleeves and said. The old man stared looks extraordinary imposing-manner, and said faintly: Stop it, it will die. Hey? Who do you say will die? This posture makes The Pirate Group as if facing a great enemy. After all, they have just entered the great route. They have encountered many incredible monsters in succession. Perhaps the people on the great route are also extremely powerful. They have also heard Ye Han say about the great route. Experts are countless, if in the new world, just pull out a big pirate who may be bounty hundreds of millions. Its me! Boom! Many people fell on the ground. Ye Han and Robin laughed out loud when they saw this scene, Ye Han was right Duolun, who wanted to find the other side to single out, said, Well, although I am not afraid of trouble, but I dont want to cause trouble. I prepare some food. There are dangers everywhere on the great route. If you are interested in meddlesome, you should ask an experienced person. People. Yes, the great demon Ye Han Lord. Kulokas was slightly surprised when he heard Ye Hans words, because Ye Han looked age on the boat. The youngest person, but judging from the standing and the expressions of other people, the status of this youngster is very high on this ship. Hello, I am the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han said to the old man. Ye Han remembers a little bit about this person. The other side seems to be the King Luo. Jies ship doctor, the Pirate King Rogers pirate group is well-known, who can think that this ordinary man in his fifties is one of them. Kulokas looked surprised and Ye Han said: My name is Kulokas. I am the watcher of this lighthouse. You are the captain of this pirate group? All other people on this boat are losers. Why? Why let you be a child as the captain? Hey! Old man, do you know how to speak, that only means that our captain is a monster! Yes, yes! No Wrong! The captain is a monster!. Ye Hans corner of the mouth twitches, hey, its you who cant speak. Did you say that the captain is a monster? These guys are indeed loser, but I become the captain but it has nothing to do with them, because I am stronger than them. Hey~! Captain dont say that, we are your loyal subordinates anyway! Yes Yeah Ye Han ignored these guys complaints. Its really the captain. You can train these guys in your young age, but the great route is not a good place. The devils sea is only part of it. The most dangerous thing on this route is Peoples hearts, youre still young, and its not too late to wait another ten years. Ten years are too long, and it doesnt suit me. Ye Han is a person who is extremely greedy for strength, knows The means of become-stronger has nothing to do with peace. A crew member start to talk to Kurokas and said: Old man, you are underestimate our captain, our captain is a big pirate in Bounty 3800 Bailey, and our deputy captain is even more bombunty 85 million. Bailey, plus the 10 million Baileys of the Big Captain bounty, our blood pupil pirate group is a pirate group that has been bounty 133 million Bailey... Chapter 507 (Chapter 73 I am not the same as them) Kulokas was really surprised this time, he has seen a real big scene In addition to being guarded by the lighthouse for so many years, he also stayed on the boat of Roger, the Pirate King, and did not return to guard the lighthouse until two years ago. Bounty, let alone 30 million, even more than 300 million pirates have seen a lot, but I have never seen Ye Han as a small but with such a high bounty, and he just came to greatness The rookie pirate of the route, Deputy Captain Bounty 85 million, who is it? Robin heard Kurokass words and stood up and said: Hello, Mr. Kurokas, I am Nicole Robin, the deputy captain of the Blood Eye Pirates. When he saw Robin who looked like a nine-year old little girl, Kurokas was speechless. This Blood Eye Pirate Tuan seems to be constantly challenging his knowledge of the pirate bounty for so many years. Why is the bounty so high is a child? Is it because his news is too closed. Hahaha~! What a well-behaved little girl, I see pirate boats coming in almost every day. I dont know how many pirate groups I have seen over the years, but you, the pirate group, I have seen The strangest thing is, what are you doing here? Yes, the great route is also called the devils waters, so I want to know what I need to pay attention to? Ye Hans impression of Zhongku Lokas is like a novice guide in the game. Almost every pirate ship that is new to the great route will remind him to pay attention to avoid the rookie like them hanging up in the confusion of the great route. The other person who corresponds to it is One Pieces deputy captain Raleigh. Raleigh is in charge of the entrance to the new world. Because of the power of Pluto Raleigh, the navy headquarters is not willing to provoke him. he. Attention? It should be the weather, because of the geographical location, the climate of the great route is fluctuating, maybe the first second is still sunny, the next second will float a big heavy snow fall, so be prepared Dont be prepared to freeze to death. The previous sailing skills and experience are unreliable. If you dont believe it, your navigators can take out their compass and take a look. When I got out of the compass, I saw that the pointer on the compass was constantly turning and there was no way to locate it. Aisha was shocked. Without a compass, there would be no way to locate it, and she would lose her way. This is the most dangerous thing on the sea. , Is the compass broken? Whats the matter? Kulokas explained: Because the geomagnetism, celestial phenomena, ocean currents, and air currents here are all in chaos, I even confirm my position. Its very difficult, not to mention finding islands. Only record pointers and permanent pointers are trustworthy. Record pointers? Just look at you and know everything If I dont understand, I stupidly rushed to the great route. I have seen a lot of pirates like you. I happen to have extra record pointers, so I will give it to you. Kolokas said, Ye Han thought. What do you say, although One Pieces plot has forgotten a lot, and it is not useful information twenty years ago, but he still knows part of it. For example, this Kurokas is responsible for providing record pointers to newcomers. Robin said: Lets buy it with money, and we cant ask for your things for nothing. No, although its a necessity for sailing on great routes, its nothing. Its too precious Um oh oh oh~~!! Suddenly, a dull long hum sounded, which surprised everyone. Turning around, I saw that the big whale that almost destroyed their ships was looking up to the sky and roaring at the entrance of the great route, upside down the mountain, Doren flustered and exasperated said: damned The big whale! I was yelling and screaming again. It almost destroyed our ship just now. Suddenly, the big whale stopped roaring and started to collide against the red earth continent, Boom! The reason for the closer distance Ye Han can clearly feel the vibration of the underfoot land. Doren, the timid, was frightened and sat on the ground, Thiswhat is this guy going crazy? Is he trying to commit suicide? Isnt he stupid? Kulokas said with a slightly ugly face: Its starting again. Is it because of the excessive number of injections of tranquilizers that I have antibodies. little girl Robin was very unbearable with the big whales movements, and asked Kulokas: Mr. Kulokas, what happened to this big whale? Why did he hit the red earth continent with his head, and his head was bleeding, and so much? The wound. This whale is an island whale that only lives in the West China Sea. It is the largest whale species in the world and its name is Rab. West China Sea! Us! It came from Xihai. Aisha said start to talk. Kulokas raised his brows and smiled and said, Oh? Are you also a pirate group from the West Sea? That really has a fate with Rabu. Dorren said quietly on the side: We dont want to have any fate with it, but it was almost killed by it just now. Kulokas ignored Doren, but Said to Robin and Ye Han: There is a reason why he kept hitting the red earth continent with his head. It was a long time ago when I was guarding the lighthouse as usual. A group of friendly pirates came down from Livose Mountain. The whale from is Rab. They seem to be traveling together in the West Sea, but the journey was extremely dangerous, so they originally planned to leave Rab in the West Sea, but the island whales were originally social creatures, and they regarded those people as companions. , They stayed in this strait for a month because of the ship malfunction. I also became friends with them. After they left, I asked me to take care of Rabu for two or three years. They agreed to return here after traveling the world for a week, so Rabu Ive been waiting here, but this is already thirty years ago. Thirty years? Then those people It must be Die, there are countless dangers on the great route. There are many more dead pirates on this route than living pirates. I also told Rab, but Rab didnt believe it. Thats why I yelled at Livasse and hit with my head? Thats how it is, so it is still too late to turn around. When Kurokas said this glanced at Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said: I am different from those people. Even if I climb back from hell, I must be done. No matter how difficult it is, I cant be troubled, let alone Its just a piece of sea. I have promised to take these losers to the new world... Chapter 508 (Chapter 74 Forward) All the crew looked at their captain Uchiha Ye Han with shocking eyes. Although the captains words were not good, they thought Since following the captain Ye Han, no matter how dangerous the situation is, the captains goal seems to have not changed. Its amazing, now I believe you can become a great pirate in the famous world. Robin said to Ye Han: Ye Han, can you let Rabu Stop hitting the Red Earth Continent. It has already suffered a heavy injury. Robin saw Rab hitting the Red Earth Continent with his head. It seemed that it had been going on for many years, and she couldnt help but think of this and her. The whale that went out of the West China Sea was very similar to herself. She was put on OHara Island by her mother since she was a child. She died after seeing it many years later. All the companions in the Tree of All-Knowledge on the island died. She was very lonely. She was lucky. Ye Han has been by her side all the time, and the girls heart has been very unbearable to continue to let Rab continue to hit. Ding! Side Mission, let Rab stop hitting the red earth continent, reward: record a pointer] Since its Robin, I will try it at your request. Ye Han scratched his head when he heard Robins words. He didnt want to do this kind of thing. Was it going to be done by the protagonist Lu Fei 20 years later, but he couldnt refuse Robins request, and a Side Mission appeared, Ku Didnt Lokas say to give him one, but the mission issued by the system could not tolerate him to question and reject it, and it would be annoying if he suddenly lost it. Ye Han walked a few steps forward, and the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were also very curious about how his captain could stop this almost violent giant whale. Rab is right, you stop and dont move, dont scream, even if you break your throat, its useless. Ye Han said to the big whale Rab, all the crew heard Ye Han was stunned for a moment. Is the captains way of talking? Can the monster really understand it? Ooooo~!!! Ye Hans words seemed to have a counterproductive effect. Rab screamed even more joyously, like a child, the vibrating sound made nearby People feel their ears are so uncomfortable that they cant help but block their ears. Shut up! Ye Han turned on Sharingan and used Genjutsu. Rab suddenly stopped yelling and looked with eyes bigger than Ye Hans boat. To Ye Han, when Ye Han saw Rabu stop, he shut Sharingan off. The guys you are waiting for are already dead, so no matter how you shout, it doesnt make sense. It doesnt matter if you can accept it. This is the fact that will not change. The guys you are waiting for are not Ill be back. Um oh oh~! Oh~~! I dont care if you believe it or not. Anyway, I believe it. Do you believe in change? The pirates of the Blood Eye Pirates group were a little confused and asked Ye Han to start to talk: Captain, do you still understand whale language? Ye Han rolled ones eyes and said: From the look in this guys eyes, you can know what its talking about, just like a kid. Why cant I see it? Whats the difference? Obama asked. If you can tell that you are the captain. He didnt know if the group of subordinates he had accepted was the right choice, all of them were simple-minded and not well-developed. Suddenly, big tears flowed from the whale Rabs eyes, which were bigger than his boat. Everyone was taken aback. Duolun pointed to Rab and said, Whale. Whale! I was told by the captain to cry! Ye Han kicked Duoluns fart/stock in an angry way. He said it as if he made the child cry. Genjutsus direct spirit just now is the same way to make this persistent whale wake up from madness and listen to him. Ye Han turned to the big whale Rab again and said: It looks like you understand, but you dont have to cry. For your pitiful sake, I can let you join my pirate. Group. Everyone was shocked by Ye Hans words, and he accepted a big whale as a member of the pirate group. The big whale Rab also stopped his tears. Ye Han continued, Of course, its still There is no way to take you, because my strength is not strong enough, but I will become-stronger soon. Now my bounty amount is 38 million berries, and I will bring it when my bounty amount reaches 800 million berries If you go to the new world, I wont disappear like your friends at the beginning. I will see my name on the pirate bounty every week. Let Kurokas read it to you to know where I am. Other people looked at Ye Han. It was obviously the first time I saw Ye Hans other side. A smile appeared on Kurokass face. He could tell it was based on Ye Hans This bold future is also limitless. Um oh oh oh oh~~!!! Dont worry, I wont break my promise, I will take you to dominate the world at that time. Uhhhhh~~! Then I will find you a female whale. Uhhhh~! After lunch, Ye Han was also ready to set off. Aisha got the record pointer from Kurokas. This novelty immediately made her love it. Lokas also reminded me of the precautions for the great route, and also told Ye Han that if he is in the Chambord Islands and wants to enter the new world, he can ask someone named Lei Li to help. The address is also given to Ye Han, Lei Li, Ye Han knows that he must be talking about Raleigh, the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates. It is a super expert, and it will definitely help in the face of Kurokas. This is not considered an extra reward. Ye Han said to Kulokas: I dont know how long this will relieve. If there is enough time, I will circle the world and come back a week, and will take Rabu to the new world as agreed. Kulokas said with a smile: You have already helped a lot. I believe that as long as you say that the news continues on the newspaper, Rab will be very happy not to hit his head again. Red Earth Continent. Ye Han left the lighthouse by boat and drove in the direction of the recorded pointer. In just one day, Ye Han had already realized the danger of the climate mentioned by Kurokas. The first second was a bright sunny day, the next second was a violent storm, the sea was turbulent, and then it was snowing again, because of the experience gained from Kurokas, a group of people hurriedly Start shoveling snow, otherwise the ship may sink. .. Chapter 509 (Chapter Seventy-Fifth Nothing to Serve) From the moment I entered the great route, I started unrelenting and became busy. The danger of the weather mentioned by Kurokas They are really experiencing the experience for oneself, and they have to be busy all the time. The sea does not calm down until after a day of driving. Fortunately, Ye Han is not seasick, otherwise he will not be able to live in this world. Captain, see the island! Ye Han came to the Kinoe board. Sure enough, there is an island in front of it. The whole island looks like a bunch of huge Sage balls. The composition looks very unique. Its Whiskey Island, Aisha started to talk after seeing the island. She got a lot of information about the island chart from Kulokas, although she didnt know where she would go next. Where, but as long as you arrive, you can know. Whiskey Island Ye Han touched his chin, seemingly familiar. When Robin saw Ye Han look like this, he couldnt help but start to talk and asked, Whats wrong, Ye Han, is there any problem with this island. Robin also gained a lot from Kurokas, he From Kurokas, I have to know the history that his mother, doctors and others have been looking for. This article is in this great route. He has seen a lot. If Robin wants to understand, he will always have a chance to encounter it. This is undoubtedly given to Luo. Bin had great confidence. Its okay, go to the island and have a look. It takes a while to record the pointer before it can guide the next destination. Maybe there will be something to discover. He is now completing the Main Mission, the main line Mission Failure Its obliterate, so he doesnt have any extra options now, and he can gain a lot of potential points if there is a Side Mission. When Ye Han and others were about to dock, the residents of the island had already seen Ye Hans boat, The sign on the boat is the Pirate Group! Go and notify the Town Mayor! When Ye Han and others came to the shore, they saw many people gathered at the port, Welcome, welcome to Whiskey Island! Welcome to Welcome Town! Welcome to our town ! Welcome to the great route! The pirates on the ship are a little bit stunned. There is no place in the West Sea that welcomes pirates. Seeing pirates come to you The islands will be ready to fight. When have they received such treatment? Has the great route been opened to this point? Dolun started to talk with a touched expression on his face and said: Its really a kind-hearted town. Is this welcome us to snatch their property? Ye Han is again Kicked over: You cant have snacks. If this is the case, the towns money would have been robbed. It would be a shame to have you as a subordinate. Aisa analyzed and said: It should be considered that the pirates are also guests. Dont the pirates like to drink? The wine on this island is very famous, so I plan to sell it to the pirates passing by. Ye Han smiled. : Whatever you want, you will understood when the time comes. The great route Shanghai thief group is indeed like the crucian carp that crosses the river. There are so many, but there is no need to be so welcome. There is a saying that goes well, nothing to do with diligence. Trait is steal. After Ye Han and the others got off the ship, a middle-aged man in his forties came out: Hello, warriors who come to the great route to adventure, I am the Town Mayor of Welcome Town, my The name is Coscal, maybe everyone is surprised, but as the first stop of the great route, almost all the pirate groups will pass through our welcome town, and Whiskey Island is also the place where the most delicious wine is produced. Almost all the pirate groups Before I leave, I will buy a lot of fine wine here, so everyone who comes to our Whiskey Island is our most honored guest. so thats how it is! on the Ye Han Pirate Group These pirates seemed to be persuaded by this reason. They had prepared a lot of fine wine on their boats, and now they almost drank them all. If there are really better ones in this town, they naturally have to prepare some. Hospitality is the tradition of our town. I think its the first time you have come to the great route, and you have experienced the dangers of the great route. You are tired from the long journey. Dont take the adventure stories of the warriors tonight. To add to the fun, let us host a banquet for the warriors to pick up the dust. I wonder if you can appreciate your face. When the pirate heard the word banquet, his eyes lighted up and looked at Ye Han. The captain Ye Han gave an order to attend the banquet. Ye Han nodded and said: Thank you, anyway, I have to replenish some things. If the wine is really good, I will buy more. /p> Oh oh! Long live the captain!.. Those people in Welcome Town are shocked. What more can these strong-looking pirate men shout? Captain, isnt that little beanie who looks the smallest is the captain of this pirate ship? They thought that Obama, who looks the most burly, was the captain of this pirate ship? Are these pirates a group of foreign-powerful guys? . Then warriors, come here, and the banquet will be held soon. A group of people walked towards the town. Aisha whispered to Ye Han, Hey! Ye Han, dont you think something is wrong? Although you are treating us as guests, its too warm/loving. p> Since I have come, I will be safe. Anyway, you need to record the magnetic force on this island to be able to sail. No matter how you will encounter it, just see what these guys are doing. Ye Han said with a smile. , Robin followed Ye Han, and she also felt that these people were a bit wrong and needed to be careful. As soon as the banquet opened, it lasted until the night. The guys in Ye Hans Pirates group were bragging about how powerful they were. All the idiots of the Pirates group were under the circumstance of people taking turns drinking. Drink high. Ye Han tasted it. The taste was really good. So he asked Duolun to pay for fifty barrels to ship to the ship. Seeing Duolun took out a lot of money, these people seemed even hotter. /Love it. Robin saw Ye Han drank it, and learned that Ye Han secretly took a sip, his face immediately flushed, she looked very cute, Aisha was drunk by some girls After a few cups, he was lying on the sofa and couldnt move. Ye Han was a little speechless. This guy is also a stupid girl. Didnt he just say to be guarded, you are now defenseless. At the time of the banquet here, in a room, the Town Mayor of Welcome Town was here, holding three wanted orders. It was Ye Han, Robin and Obamas wanted orders. I thought it was just dried shrimp, but I didnt expect it to be a big fish... Chapter 510 (Chapter 76 Exercise After Meals) And on the wall of this room, there are also wanted orders for other pirates, some of which have been The red cross was marked, and the meaning was self-evident, representing the people who had been killed. The three people bounty up to 133 million bery together. If you count the treasures on their ship, they should add up to nearly 200 million bery. This is a lot of money. At this time, a person hit Gate of Opening and came in and said: Town Mayor, those pirates are finally going to be drunk. What a stupid group of pirates, Notify everyone and prepare to kill all these pirates! Koskals face showed a grin, and everyone who had prepared early began to move towards the house where Ye Han and others were located, and soon gathered together. Hundreds of people. Town Mayor, whats the price of this group of pirates? Many people gathered around when they saw Kescal appear, start to talk and asked, seeing that the captain is a child, and the vice captain is also a child. They all felt that there should be a lot of gains this time, not from bounty, but they felt that Ye Han and Robin were the Eldest Young Master of rich people, and the eldest lady wanted to risk being a pirate, so they attracted Such a group of people formed a pirate group. It is a big fish, the bounty of those two children exceeds 100 million berries! One hundred million berries!!! Everyone was shocked when they heard what Town Mayor said. Obviously, this number has put them under control. Their identities are actually bounty hunters, those who specialize in hunting the navy headquarters and the world government to post bounty pirates, and then use pirates The group of people whose heads are used to redeem bounty is actually a group of scoundrels lower than Pirates. It would be too troublesome to find the pirates bit by bit, and there is still a great risk, but the location of Welcome Town is good, and almost all the pirates who enter the great route will pass by here If there are a large number of pirates on an island, it is safer for them to gather more people. Coupled with the use of fine wine to get drunk the pirates in the future, the probability of destroying the pirates is higher. They have done a lot of such transactions. Of course, in order to prevent accidents, we still need to investigate the identity of the other side. If the amount of bounty is too high, it is better not to move. Almost all of the pirates in the world of pirates use the navy headquarters to send out to pirates. The bounty came to calm the rough strength of a pirate. The pirate group with a bounty amount of more than 100 million bel, still has this bounty amount just after entering the great route. This kind of bounty is absolutely immobile, and it is beyond the range they can handle. Dont worry, I was shocked when I saw it just now, and then I checked the information on the newspaper. The main reason for the high bounty is that the two little demon are surviving on OHara Island. member. OHara? In fact, it is a group of scholars, destroyed by the world government and navy headquarters, because they can interpret historical texts and revive ancient weapons. Its not terrible in itself. I didnt expect it to be cheaper for us. When other bounty hunters heard Town Mayors words, they all rekindled themselves. People died for money, and birds died for food. The hunter showed it vividly, knowing that Ye Han and Robin were bounty so much only for special reasons, do they still need to be afraid? Let me just say it, but there are two little demons. Whats so terrible. Suddenly, a voice rang and said: Actually, sometimes I believe that the navys bounty It may not be the right choice, at least you dont have to be confused and die. Who! Hearing this sentence, everyone became vigilant, and one person pointed to the house and said: There! Its the captain of the pirate group! Ye Han was sitting on the top of the second-story building, drinking a bottle of wine in his hand, Town Mayor Koskal He smiled and said, It turned out to be the captain of the Blood Eye Pirates, Uchiha Ye Han Lord, are you satisfied with the banquet? Why, do you still want to pretend now? Ye Hanyong Said with a playful smile while looking down at the people below. no, I just want to ask if you are satisfied with the Last Supper. Although you are pirates, after all, you have contributed a bounty to us. You have a good meal, isnt it? Ye Han tapped his chin and smiled and said, Thats it. I am quite satisfied with this banquet. My crew members are very happy. Very good, so Im sleeping in the house now. If you are satisfied, please go to hell, and kill him! Town Mayor Koskal waved his subordinate command. A group of people showed a grin on their faces, pointed their guns at Ye Han, and then pulled the triggers together, bang bang bang!. Ye Han smiled and left hand palm forward with open mouth, said: ! shabu - ! Ice-Style side of the transparent shield the rapid formation of ice crystals in front of leaf cold, Tinker ! The bullets that hit Ye Hans ice crystals shield were all bounced off. What? The bullet turned out to be invalid! There seems to be a transparent wall in front of that person blocking the bullet! Town Mayor Koskals face became slightly ugly, staring at the leaf Han said, damned! It turned out to be a Devil Fruit Ability, but do you think you can withstand the attacks of our more than 100 bounty hunters? He knows Devil Fruit has various special powers, but Ye Han His appearance is just a child, and how far can he use the devil fruit. Why cant it, its just over a hundred trash, it seems to be suitable for exercise after cooking. Lets get together and kill this little demon! Ding! Trigger plot mission-the bounty hunters lair, destroy all the bounty hunters that come, and successfully reward host with 5 potential points] Ye Hans eyes lit up, with five potential points, the reward is still very good Rich, sure enough, its the right way to come to the great route. Just when I got here, there was a mission. I think of the constant missions in Naruto. Now I really miss it. Ye Han has been thinking about this for a while. There are already several people. Rushed behind Ye Han. One hundred million Baileys! Its ours! A bounty hunter exclaimed in excitement. He held up the Greatsword behind Ye Han and smashed it at Ye Hans body without any reason. Ye Hans appearance is a child and it means start off leniently. .. Chapter 511 (Chapter Seventy-Seven Fear) Ye Han didnt even look at the back. With the induction of years of fighting, he easily grasped the blade with his hands. This kind of intuition is infinitely close to seeing and hearing domineering. The knife that Ye Han grasped seemed to be fixed in Ye Hans hand. The bounty hunters face was flushed and he did not pull the knife from Ye Hans hand. come out. Ye Han said with a chuckle: Its just a trash with a power of 3 points. There is still a chance to increase the power by ten times. Now you go down. Ye Hans hand was slightly harder, and this person held it. The sword-handle was easily lifted by Ye Han. Then the man flew towards the sky with a strong flick. The bounty hunters below all looked at the man who was flying in the sky. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Give you back! Ye Han threw the Greatsword in his hand as a flying knife. The kunai throwing technique that has been practiced for fifteen years is not cracking a joke. Within Hans attack range, even a small bird flying at high speed can easily be shot, not to mention a human whose target is such a big fan that cant fly and can only do free fall. PuffC! Waah! The knife directly pierced the body of the other side in midair, Boom ! fell to the ground with a sound, and stopped moving after moving slightly. The atmosphere on the scene was deadly silent. It was obviously shocked by Ye Hans methods, but how could this only scare these bounty hunters? If the pirates are wolves, they have a desire for themselves /Hope to be able to act exactly, then the character of the bounty hunter is the same as the hyena. If you dont really suffer a big loss, you will not have a long memory. It is indeed to have real skill, but you have torn your skin, then you will leave it to me completely. Go on! Kill him! Kill him We will be able to obtain nearly 200 million Bailey! Kill him! Kill~!!! A group of bounty hunters rushed towards Ye Hans location frantically , That kind of obsession with Ryo has blinded his mind. Ye Han made two ice crystals kunai with both hands and held them in his hands. Let me play with you. With a leap, he jumped directly from the top of the second floor, He is there! Attack! Boom! Several gunshots sounded. Ye Han quickly rushed into the crowd in the shape of aZ, No! He rushed over! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! .. Two people fell on the ground, Here! Boom! When they saw Ye Han and other people, they shot quickly, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so close The shot from the distance, Ye Han quickly avoided, but several of them were shot. Tsk tsk! Is it because the uneven distribution of money will kill each other, but it is also right, if there are fewer people, the more rewards will be distributed, and there are still treasures worth nearly 100 million on my ship. , Its our bounty, thats 200 million berries. When the bounty hunter heard Ye Hans words, they all distanced themselves from the people around them, and Town Mayor Koskal shouted: You idiots! Dont be provoked by him! Killing him is the most important thing! Ye Han smiled and said: Really? My strength is still relatively strong. It is very good to attack me first. Maybe I will be killed. If I lose my strength and I get killed later, it will not be a waste of money and the remaining people will suffer so much. The expressions of all bounty hunters are fluctuating, watching Looking at the people around him, they all hesitate to come back at the end. Ye Hans smile on his face becomes more playful when he sees this scene. If he is from the Blood-Eyed Pirates group, he will chant the big devil Ye. Long live the cold Lord. Have you forgotten the bosss orders? Town Mayor Koskal gloomy complexion said, all bounty hunters shivered, and raised their swords and guns to Ye Han again. Ye Hans provocation seemed to be invalid. Up. Ye Han raised his brows: Oh? What you mean is that you still have a behind-the-scenes boss. Whats his name? Koskal showed his face Grimly said: If you want to know, go to hell and ask, kill him. bang bang bang! All the gunmen shot Ye Han a volley, Ice- Style! Ye Han once again opened an arc-shaped transparent ice crystals shield to block the attack of these bullets. Bah! Melee to smash that guys shield A group of swords and huge stone axes are in the middle of the big rocks Passing through a wooden stick and fixing the weapon on the rope, Ye Han was very speechless. How could he even take out the weapon of the primitive man? Although Ye Han had confidence in his ice crystals, he was knocked by such a big thing. It will really break if the last one is not done properly. Since you are not willing to take the initiative to speak out, I will let you open your mouth. Ye Han put his hands together and made ice crystals flying swords to deal with enemies of this level. It is the best way to harvest the enemys life. Soons kung fu, Ye Han has five ice crystals flying swords in front of him. This is the number Ye Han can control now. Ye Han waved his hand and the five ice crystals flying swords quickly Projected. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Feijian, reaping the lives of these bounty hunters wildly, each pirate screamed and fell to the ground, just split second. Nearly thirty bounty hunters have fallen on the ground beside Ye Han. . wa ah ah!!! A group of people took guns to shoot at Ye Han, and the five flying swords around Ye Han quickly rotated around Ye Han, blocking all the bullets. Ye Han raised his foot and walked in the direction of the bounty hunter. He waved his finger from time to time. The ice crystals flying sword shot out, and a bounty hunter was killed. All the remaining bounty hunters are terrified. This is not something a bounty hunter of their level can deal with. A small youngster has such a high bounty. The navy bounty is still It makes sense. They suddenly thought of what Ye Han said to them at the beginning. They believed that the navys bounty might not be the right choice, but the facts proved that the navys bounty was not credible. It was not a sea of ??38 million berries at all. The strength of the thief. .. Chapter 512 (Chapter 78 Backstage) Evilthe devil! Run! The many bounty hunters finally couldnt hold back the fear in their hearts and began to run away. Dont mess up! That attack can be blocked! Town Mayor Koskal shouted at the bounty hunters who were running away, but these bounty hunters were already scared by Ye Han, no one could hear him. Since you are here, dont run away. The other side didnt even have the heart to resist. Ye Han said that the harvesting speed was faster. The other side really wanted to resist Ye Hans desire to remove these It will take a little effort to kill all the guys. Stop it! Koskar exclaimed, and he saw that it was Duolun who had an extra hostage in his hand. Ye Han stopped by the way. There were only less than twenty people who gathered together to resist, but they were all shocked and regretted. He beat the birds all day and was finally pecked blind. After seeing it, I thought I caught a big fish, but who knew it turned into a giant sea king. Ye Han stopped, there are five ice crystals flying swords floating beside him. To be honest, if the other side organizes a more effective attack method, it will take so many bounty hunters to deal with it. For a long time, but there was no organization or discipline, but a mob gave Ye Han a lot of room to operate, so it was able to achieve such good results. The big devil Ye Han Lord! You must save your loyal servant! Duolun cried out with his nose and tears. Why are you still caught? Ye Han looked at Duo Lun and said. Duo Lun is the most dispensable role on his boat. The battle is not useful, but he also followed His oldest guy, since he has been caught, he cant let him go. II just went out to urinate, didnt I have a banquet just now, I dont know why I became like this when I came back? Duolun was almost crying, his head was pointed at by a gun , He never thought that the hot/hospitable people would kill them now, so much so that he just went out for a while and so many things happened, looked that the people who fell on the ground all had their heads Some cant be transferred. Town Mayor of Welcome Town, Koskal looked at Ye Hans gloomy complexion and said: Uchiha Ye Han, we planted this time. I didnt expect you to have such a strong strength. However, you also provoke Im in big trouble. Trouble? Is it your backer as I mentioned earlier? I really want to know who it is. It doesnt matter if I tell you. The Lord behind us is a powerful pirate recognized by the world government, the Lord Crokdall, one of the seven seas of the king! We are responsible for collecting money for Lord Crokdall, you kill all these people, Crok Dar Lord wont let you go! Be scared! Ye Han patted his chest and said in fear: You are so scary and I thought you were white-bearded people. It turned out to be just a pirate who took refuge in the world government. His bounty does not seem to be as much as my deputy captain. I am so scared. It turned out to be the guy Krocdal. As the first guy in the One Piece animation to be defeated by a protagonist with a pigs foot halo, Ye Han still has a lot of impressions. I saw Krocdals name on the newspaper a month ago, and Ye Han felt that he was going forward. It is very likely that you will encounter it, but I didnt expect to hit this guy just after entering the great route. Ye Han finally got an impression of this island. The bounty hunter on this island in the One Piece animation is a killer group organization of the subordinate of Crockdale. It was founded 20 years ago. . But Ye Han also knows that Krocdals strength should not be underestimated. If it werent for the guy in Oda who forcibly added a halo of pigs feet to Luffy, Krocdals killing Luffy would be a breeze, but Being able to be defeated by Luffy also means that he is not really strong. His current strength should not be an opponent for Krocdal, but it does not mean that he will not be his opponent in the future, but he has a rank higher than the aura of pigs feet. Plug-in. And its natural Ye Han said that he was scared, but his face and tone of voice did not look scared, You!Krocdal Lord again How can it be the same as Nicole Robins bounty? Nicole Robin is just Of course its not the same. Krocdal was only bounty 81 million berry. My Robin is better than The guy in Crockdale is still 4 million berries higher. After being recognized by the world government, the bounty amount will not increase. In the future, Robins bounty will not be many times higher than the guy in Krockdale. Hmph! I didnt expect your young age to say such arrogant words. What happened today has been conveyed to Lord Krocdal. Wait, and soon the revenge of the King Qiwuhai will be Coming! Hahaha! Lets go! Stop! When did I say I would let you go Ye Hans voice sounded, and the bounty hunters face changed, and all became vigilant. Town Mayor Koskal also tensely held the pistol tightly against Duoluns temple, scared Duolun constantly yelled: No! The big devil Ye Han Lord! I am you The most loyal servant! Dont you want to save your crew? I didnt say that I could not save, but there is nothing to save and you die. Relationship, so you should die. Ye Han said with a wave of his hand, ݡ! Five ice crystals flying swords shot directly at the other side. If this is the case, then you die! Town Mayor Koskal was about to pull the trigger on Doren. Two-wheeled flowers open! A crisp, delicate voice sounded. Two arms appeared on Duoluns shoulders, and then raised the muzzle upwards. Koscal obviously did not expect such a thing to happen because Duoluns whole person was already tied up by five flowers. . Boom! The trigger was pulled and fired a shot at the sky. Koscal was also taken aback by the sudden appearance, and when he reacted, he was ready to continue shooting Duolun. PuffC! A cold light flashed, and the arm holding the gun suddenly broke off and fell to the ground. The fracture was spraying with blood, and the pain caused Town Mayor Koskal to emit Screaming, there were only a dozen people left, Ye Han rushed into the crowd, and these people fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. .. Chapter 513 (Chapter 79 Fearless) Ahahhhhahhhh! Yelled in horror, Ye Han kicked him over with a kick: Shut up! Look at your lackluster look, shame me. Ye Han said with a knife, Duolun All the ropes on his body were cut off, and Duolun, who had regained his freedom, immediately crawled over like a mangy, and said with tears and nose: Great Demon Yehan Lord, I am your most loyal servant, very Good, you did not abandon me, I will definitely be more loyal to you, and the great Deputy Captain Robin thank you for saving the little one. Just now he saw more on his shoulders The two arms were also taken aback, but I have seen this many times, knowing that it was Robin, the deputy leader of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group who possessed the colorful fruit. Go away, my clothes are dirty for you. Yes! Doren saw the one lying on the ground next to him and pointed his gun The Town Mayor in his head, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he picked up a knife from the ground and put a sword on the leg of the Town Mayor Koskal. Waah! Koskar let out a scream. Ye Han was a little surprised and then he remembered that although Duolun was sneaking and raping, he also hid behind and put cold guns in the battle, but the pirate is a pirate after all and possesses what a pirate should have. Spicy. Ah, ah! You are all going to die! PuffC! Duolun grinned and gave Koscal a sword again, Dare to threaten your Duolun Grandpa, what about King Qiwuhai, what about Krocdal, surely it will not be the opponent of the great demon Ye Han Lord! The great demon Ye Han Lord is the most powerful pirate! What background, the bounty cant keep up Our deputy captain of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group, the captain did not even take out one-tenth of the strength to deal with you, and it is not easy to deal with the scoundrel of Krocdal. You scoundrels , I thought you were warm/hospitable, so I wanted to take our lives and treasures while we were drunk. All the treasures in this world belong to my Dorun Lord, um, they belong to the great demon Ye Han Lord! As he said, Lun kicked the Town Mayor in this welcome town a lot. The flattery of Duolun was very satisfied with Ye Han, but if Duolun knew what the Qiwuhai under the king represented, he would not come out again in the deep mountains and forests. This is the legendary newborn calf Arent you afraid of tigers? Its a bit high-end, and at best, its just ignorant and fearless. At this time, some people who were drunk also walked out of the hotel. After all, they were pirates. They drank every day, and the amount of alcohol was still there. There was always so much noise outside, so let these people I woke up. After everyone came out, they saw the corpse lying on the ground outside the hotel. The blood rushed into the nose, and the wine suddenly woke up. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhwhat happened to these people? What happened? Aisha drank very little, so she was awake the fastest, and she was standing outside at this time Ye Han, Robin, and Duolun quickly walked over from the gap and asked Ye Han, and the other people followed. Ye Han smiled when Aisha came over and said, Stupid girl, dont you remind me to be careful, why you drank too much. Aisas face Yihong couldnt refute Ye Hans words. She was a fledgling little girl who knew the ways of this society. She was drunk just by being fooled. Robin said next to him: These people are bounty hunters, and this island is also the home of bounty hunters. They put on a welcome gesture to entertain the pirates who have just arrived on the great route. , Kill them all after getting drunk, and then get the bounty. Doren came to these people and scolded: You scoundrel! If the captain and deputy captain hadnt understood the conspiracy on the other side, you Long dead! This Town Mayor was also deposed by my Dorren. Speaking of this Town Mayor, I will re-sword it, as if this Town Mayor was actually defeated by him alone, and did not intend to mention himself as a hostage. Things. He has been with Ye Han for the longest time. Recently, his position has been impacted by Obama. It is a rare opportunity to consolidate his position and let these people know who belongs to the Blood Eye Pirates. The first three people. All the pirates changed their faces when they heard it. How could the bounty hunters have not heard of it, but most of the bounty hunters act alone or in groups of two or three, but they are often For the pirate group of dozens of people, the threat is not big. I never imagined that the people in such a town are actually bounty hunters. Now that I think of them, they are a little scared, greedy and misfortune, this time if not the captain and the deputy captain. Now, they dont even know how to die. Obama knelt down on one knee and said in a huff: Captain, Deputy Captain, thank you for your life-saving grace, we have not done a good job as a crew member, please give us punishment! Please punish the captain!!! All the pirates behind also knelt down and shouted together with Obama. This scene is also the first time Ye Han has seen this. There is no doubt that this means that everyone completely surrenders to Ye Han and becomes Ye Hans loyal subordinates. You can follow Ye Han to enter the navy headquarters. The kind of subordinates. Punish, think this thing is a waste of brain cells, just give me a good exercise to become-stronger. By the way, I also have a lesson. The great route is more sinister than the West Sea. I dont know how many times this Its just the beginning. You follow me on the great route. As the captain, I will naturally protect your safety. Captain All the pirates were very moved, maybe again They have never met such a good leader, and they are really lucky to be the captains subordinates. You are all going to die! We are the subordinates of Krocdal Lord. If you offend Krocdal Lord, everyone will be killed! The only surviving Town Mayor was sternly right. Shouted to Ye Han and others. Ye Han took two steps and came to this Town Mayor and said: Since I dare to come to the great route, I wont be afraid of any challenges. I will kill Krocdal if I encounter him in the future. But you cant see it anymore, get rid of him. Ye Han said faintly. He already understood a truth in Narutos world. If he wants to be one step further, he can only use a powerful guy as a stepping stone. The rules of the world are like this. After receiving the order, Duolun smiled and slashed with a knife, directly ruining the life of Town Mayor, the town of welcome. .. Chapter 514 (Chapter 80 is even more looking forward to) Captain, who is Croquedahl? A large pirate recognized by the world government , One of the seven martial arts under the king, strength is equivalent to a countrys battle strength. Everyone couldnt help but open their mouths, and only now understand that they just slept. Kung Fu, they seem to have provoke the existence that shouldnt be provoke, and they have just arrived on the great route, so why are they so unlucky. BigBig demon Ye Han LordWould you like to avoid it Duolun squatted and said, he is now a little scared, he can talk to a country The battle strength is comparable, how strong it should be. Ye Han glanced at other people and said: What about you? Where is the captain, of course we will follow! Obama started to talk and said that 100 loyalty points are not cracking a joke, this level is that Daoshanhuohai will follow Ye Han to fight. Yes! We all listen to the captain. Well! Im going to take you to the new world. Of course, I will continue, but its only the sea of ??Qiwu under the king. Its not One Piece. Even if its One Piece, I will surpass it, there will come a day. Dont shame me at that time. All the pirates heard what the captain Ye Han said. The mood is surging. Bounty hunters live for money, like hyenas, but pirates are a group of people with dreams and become pirates. Who doesnt want to be a pirate king? They may not have the aptitude, but their captain has , To become a crew member of One Piece in the future, to push his captain to the position of One Piece, and dominate the world is a great dream: Yes~! Captain!!! Ye Han buttoned his ears and said: You dont need to shout so loudly. I thought it would be great if you shout loudly. You are still far away, Aisha, has the record pointer recorded the position of the next island. Aisa took out the record pointer. After looking at it, the pointer no longer seemed to move around when I first entered the island, but instead pointed to a fixed direction. He nodded and said: The location of the next island has been recorded. Then lets go. The big demon Ye Han Lord, dont you want to search this town before leaving? Duolun started to talk and said, he is the character who plucked hair, this How can you get some money in such a big town? Ye Han said contemptuously: You cant be a bit promising, go search, and take away all the valuables. Yes! The pirates are all stunned. I went to search, the pirate is also a thief, treasure or something like the most. Aisha glanced around and said with a pale face: Ye Han, is it really necessary to kill them all? They cant threaten you at all. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to ourselves. The navy can also arrest people, but I want to let them go. Who can guarantee that I wont bring people to retaliate next time, silly girl, think about it if Im not here. The consequence of this, the world is not so beautiful. Ding! Complete the mission to eliminate the bounty hunters lair, reward: 5 potential points! Another five potential points are obtained, plus the discovery of a new map, that is, 1 potential point for the reward of coming to this island to develop a new map, plus the remaining four points for destroying naval ships , Now he has a total of 10 potential points. Ye Han thought for a moment. If it is assigned to basic attributes, no matter whether it is strength, agility, or spirit, there is no way to produce a qualitative change effect. Now the best thing for a qualitative change is to accumulate enough 20 points. Potential points upgrade the ability of the Devil Fruit, but 10 oclock cant tell when it is. Now I cant consider eating a fat man in one bite. This is the leveling experience Ye Han learned when he was in Naruto. Lets take a look at his current attributes. [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 21 Agility: 10 Spirit: 25 Devil fruit: Natural ice crystals fruit stage 2 (can make one cubic meter of ice crystals and control it); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable); Remaining potential points: 10 points. Ye Han thought about using 10 potential points to activate the armed color domineering, and there is an additional armed color domineering: elementary in his personal attributes. Ye Han closes the eyes and experienced it. Domineering is very similar to Chakra. In Naruto, ninjas defense power is also very high because of Chakra. The attachment of Chakra to the weapon will also greatly increase the weapons destructive power. These are very similar to armed domineering, but compared to Chakra, armed domineering is less flexible and changeable, but it is more pure, a bit like the true spirit and grudge in the novel. The difference is the same. Ye Han himself had the foundation of Chakra, so he mastered the domineering very quickly. Ye Han also understood in his heart that domineering and devil fruits will be the foundation of his future foothold in the new world. The domineering application is also divided into several ranks. For example, Naruto also condenses Chakra on the fist, while Tsunades use of Chakra has turned upside down with one blow. It can be said that the use of Chakra has reached The degree of peak/peak. Ye Han now regrets not learning the Chakra Enhanced Strength fist from Tsunade. If he learns to combine the armed and domineering power of this world, he is not domineering in this world, he can only say that the time is fate. Also, I didnt expect to be transmigrated again. Who told him to rely too much on Ninjutsu at the beginning. Later, his Taijutsu was also very strong, but that was based on his super strong body. Although Ye Han does not reach the level of Tsunade, it is not comparable to that of ordinary Jonin. In terms of the delicate use of Chakra, Ye Han can also be said to be the top of Naruto, but he did not learn Chakra from Tsunade. The Enhanced Strength is no more, there is a little domineering attached to the fist, and Ye Han hit the wall beside him. Boom!! There was a big hole in the wall, but Ye Han didnt feel the pain in his hand. This is the power of armed color domineering defense. If attached On Ice-Style, the defense power can be improved a lot, if attached to the weapon can also greatly increase the weapons destructive power. The most domineering person in this world is undoubtedly red-haired. Red-haired will become the four emperors of the new world in the future. According to time, red-haired should still be fighting in the new world. Among them, when his domineering rank improves, he will not be weaker than him. This is where the confidence of a man who was once the apex of the world lies. After the search was completed, Ye Hans ship set sail again, only to have just arrived at the great route and it was harvested, and Ye Han looked forward to the future even more. .. Chapter 515 (Chapter 81 Sin Island) The Kingdom of Alabastan Krokdal, one of the Seven Wuhai Seas under the King The base is here. Now Krocdal is 24 years old, much younger than in the animation, and you can see the fearlessness and greed of young people in his eyes. As a man with ambition to become the One Piece King, he is good at planning and making moves. He was already a powerful pirate a few years ago. A month ago, he received an invitation from the king of the world government Qiwuhai. . Becoming King Qiwuhai, he can develop his own influence even more without worrying about the navy, so he agreed to madly annex the pirate influence he knew in more than a month, and kept these at the beginning. The guy was just to guard against the navy. As a clever and strategic leader, he wouldnt understand the truth of his lips and teeth. Now that the navy doesnt do anything to him, these people dont need to survive. There are also some pirates who feel that his bounty is not worthy of the title of King Seven Martial Seas to challenge, all are defeated by him, plundering a lot of natural resources. Because of this, the speed of his influence development has greatly increased, and the number of pirates who rushed to him for the name of his king, Qiwuhai, is also a lot, although they are not any usable talents, but It is also good as a cannon fodder. I believe that as long as it is not long after, he can lead the fleet to challenge the white beard in the new world, and then dominate the whole world. Thump thump! A vulture carrying a beaver wearing sunglasses fell in front of Krocdal, and saw the beaver holding a pen and a sketchbook and began to draw Come. The sketches are drawn one by one, just like a manga, even Ye Hans expression is vividly depicted. Of course, the original words are also attached. Krocdal picked it up and looked at it. After a while, I understood everything, Is the stronghold of Welcome Town destroyed? Even a little demon cant deal with it. Its really a loser. Although they are all a group of losers, they are all mine. I know it is me. The people of Krocdal dared to do it. This is to not put my Krocdal in his eyes, but now I dont have time to cook these trash Suddenly Krocdal watched As for the bounty amount of Ye Han and others, I was a little surprised: The bounty amount is more than 100 million berries. Does the treasure have more than 200 million berries? And this Nicole Robin can revive ancient weapons. , It seems worthy of use, but for the time being, I will count you good luck, and I will cook you again when I have time. But Klockdal would not have thought that it was because he didnt choose to hunt Ye Han immediately. He regrets the serious consequences beyond his reach. Of course, these are all things to follow. ******* It has been two days since Ye Han left Welcome Town. Two days have allowed Ye Han to be more proficient in the use of domineering, Robin On weekdays, apart from training, it is reading books. Robins room is like a small library. Ye Han knows Robins preferences, so he specially collected many books when passing by. Aisha is continuing to draw her own chart. The production of the chart is very time-consuming. It takes several years to produce an accurate chart, so it seems that she is only on the boat. Is the busiest. Duolun continued his career in counting money. In addition to his own training, Obama trained other crew members every day. Ye Han had already got understood from the system. Now his average crew members average fighting strength is almost equal to three. The battle strength of an ordinary person, adding an ordinary adult holding a weapon, the fighting strength is 5. Now their fighting strength is 15, which is a small improvement. Ye Han took a look at the weekly report. After he entered the great route, there seemed to be a lot less reports. What appeared in the great route weekly report was what the pirates with very high bounty did. , The pirate bounty who can board the weekly report of the great route has no less than 50 million bergs. No wonder there is no report of his own. It turns out that he is not qualified. Suddenly, the pirate looking out on the mast shouted to Ye Han: Boss! An island is found ahead, and a pirate ship is coming towards us! Pirate Ship! Many pirates were full of spirits when they heard the three words Pirate Ship. Each pirate ship represented a small mobile vault, very good! Finally I saw it again The pirates group! There has been no fighting for several days, my Greatsword is already hungry/thirsty. There are people who dont have long eyes to send money! Haha Dont worry, get your weapons ready and see what the other side means. If you are here to provoke and find fault, then kill them. There is almost only one relationship between a pirate and a pirate. It is the enemy, but not all pirates will fight when they meet each other, and if not necessary, he will let them go. After a while, the pirate ship on the opposite side forced Ye Han and others ship to stop. It seemed that the visitor was not good. The pirate on the other side, listen, we are the mad lion pirates. Mission, hand over half of the treasure on your ship. On Sin Island, our mad lion and pirate group can protect you! Ye Han raised his brows and smiled and said, What if you dont? If you dont pay, if you are bullied or killed on Sin Island, no one will help you out, or if you dont ask for protection fees, you will become the target of other people on the island. Ye Han blinked, he did not expect to encounter a protection fee in this place, and he also received his head, We dont need other people to protect. Huh! Like you, who didnt plan to pay the protection fee at the beginning, I have done a lot more. In the end, I wont beg us to pay it. Then it will be doubled. Lets go! The boat hurriedly left. Ye Han and others were also confused, and it was the first time they encountered such a pirate group. I left like this. I thought I would fight. Its a pity. Yes! Its rare to encounter a pirate ship. Okay, lets go ahead, listen to what the other side says, after you get to the island, there will be no less battles. It is better for you scoundrels not to lose the chain at that time. Aisa will take out this time A diary. This is the treasure she got from the lighthouse guardian Kolokas. After looking at it, her expression changed and said: Sin Islandits not good, we came to a dangerous place, Ye Han , There is a record on this, the record says that everyone on this island are all pirates!.. Chapter 516 (Chapter 82 Pirate Talent Recruitment Market) Everyone was taken aback when they heard what Aisha said, its all a pirate island, listen It all feels ridiculous. Not long ago, I encountered an island that was almost all bounty hunters. Now I have encountered an island that is all pirates. Of course, the ranks of the two islands are obviously different. They are all pirates? Wouldnt they fight? idiot! Didnt you hear what the guy just said? There must be fights, but there seems to be The powerful pirate group is in deterrence. After paying the protection fee, other pirate groups will not dare to do it. How come there is such an island? Explained: Because many pirate groups were disbanded for various reasons after entering the great route, for example, the pirate ship crashed into Ice Mountain and was destroyed, or was broken up by the navy, and more I failed in the group battle between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group. There is nowhere to go, so just come here. This is a three-regardless zone. The navy will not come, many want to go. Most of the pirates looking for the treasure of One Piece will come here to recruit subordinates, which is a recruitment market for pirates. Of course, there are also some pirates captured by the pirate group from other pirate groups fighting. Come here as a slave to trade. If there is a dispute on this island, a duel is allowed, and the losing party will be treated as a slave on the other side. What about the protection fee? The protection fee is a rule set by the large pirate groups entrenched on this island. No pirate group wants to make trouble with these large pirate groups, and there seems to be a behind-the-scenes boss here. Manipulate all of this, so although almost all of the islands are pirates, it is not without rules. When Ye Han first heard that they were all pirates, a thought came to his mind. , Is it possible that I have entered the legendary leveling room, but I immediately shake ones head, I have been a bit too greedy recently, the world of One Piece is also expert, countless myself is not strong enough now, strength is the bounty about 40 million Pirates Of fighting strength. It seems easy to deal with those one hundred bounty hunters, but those bounty hunters are not ruthless enough, good and bad, and lack of cooperation. Otherwise, I really wont be so easy to deal with. If I get sick again Peoples devil fruit ability can hardly be said to suffer serious injury. Next, I heard Aisha said that this is the talent recruitment market. Ye Han came to be interested. When he became a pirate, he also needs a professional qualification certificate. Ye Han touched his chin and smiled and said: Pirate talent Recruiting the market, it looks like something interesting will happen, go ahead at full speed, I want to see how this island is? Ye Hans ambition is to form a super powerful pirate group, but its not Like Lu Fei, he took his partners to play. He wanted to build something comparable to the Four Emperors. Ye Han also wanted to expand his pirate group. His current subordinate is still an elite in Xihai, but he has reached greatness. The route is not enough to see, if you get to the new world, it will be a higher level. Ye Han soon came to this so-called island of sin. The island looked very small when it was far away, but when it was closer, it was a medium-sized island, compared to the whiskey that arrived two days ago. The island is more than ten times larger. The buildings on the island are also very prosperous. Its hard to imagine that the island where pirates gather is obviously like this. When Ye Han and others came to the shore, they stopped at this port. There are nearly a hundred pirate ships, and the design on the flag of the pirate ship can tell which ones belong to the same pirate group, which is enough to make people dazzled. GodI dont know that there are so many pirate groups in this world. This is the first time I have seen so many pirate ships! There are none in Ye Hans pirate group. The knowledgeable pirate yelled. Well, you guys are staying here for the time being to protect the ship and property, Robin, lets go see what is going on on Pirate Island. En! Robin nodded happily. Little girl naturally likes to look around when she comes to a place. Ill go too! Aisha came out and said, Ye Han remembered that there is still a half-old girl here. In terms of psychology, Robin, who is 8 years old, cannot be said to be more than fourteen years old. To be matured. Ye Han curled his lips and said: Well, dont cause trouble for me, otherwise I will sell you. Humph! It seems that the troubles are always You. Aisha said unconvinced. Ye Han took Robins little hand and got off the boat together, and walked towards the middle of the town. Aisha hurriedly followed. The pedestrians on the street were different, with various exaggerated shapes. I dont know, I thought it was the place of COSPLAY. Most people have fiends on their faces, just writing I am a pirate on their faces. Ye Han, the three people group, is a bit conspicuous. The buildings here are also very conspicuous. Luxury, the most are inn, pubs, casinos, and brothels. Ye Han took a look at it and understood that this is not only a recruitment center for pirates, but also a place for pirates to enjoy themselves. People here are at two extremes, or they have money. Either its too poor, it doesnt exist for kindness and pity here, its a paradise for pirates. Just after walking a few hundred meters, Ye Han saw that several people were thrown out of the casinos and brothels because they didnt have the money to pay. Walking further inside, Ye Han also saw the so-called pirate talent market. Robin couldnt help but exclaimed: Many people! The scale is indeed very large, but A large part of the people set up street stalls. The price is clearly marked on the front, and their specialties are recorded on it. Ye Han saw that most of the specialties are all cutting people. It is really a very practical speciality. On the earth where Ye Han was once, I dont know which boss dared to recruit such a guy. Ye Han doesnt use the system to scan, just use his eyes to see, these are not up to the grade, and not long ago, I saw that they were thrown out of casinos and brothels, just come here and hang up a sign. For buyers, Ye Han admires this open-minded lifestyle. Look inside, and if you have a good one, you can buy a few back. Ye Han said in start to talk. He has a system and understood any potential. For future development, Naturally, we must get more talents for the Pirates. .. Chapter 517 (Chapter 83 group battle ) Just when the three Ye Han appeared in this talent market, they were stared at by several people, mainly The reason is that there is no threat to Ye Hans three people, a handsome little boy 6-7 years old, a cute little girl 8 years old, and a fourteen years old blond hair that looks stupid at first sight. Busty/breasted girls. This group of three people is too different to come to this island full of pirates. It is like putting a delicious cake in front of a hungry tramp Toxic and non-toxic, it must be a bite. Ye Han was walking towards the front. Suddenly, a voice came from behind: Okay! I was run away by your three slaves accidentally. I didnt expect to run here because I wanted to find A good buyer? Come back with me! Ye Han, Robin, and Aisha turned their heads and saw four people walking towards them, three of them Holding the rope, there was a grin on his face. Who are you? When I looked around, there was no one behind me. Then these people were talking to the three of them, and the other people were all looking at the excitement. Common to this scene, Aisha asked with a vigilant start to talk. The figure at the head was tall and thin, and the man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks grinned and said to Aisha: Dont even know your Master Kirby Lord? I dont know you, and I dont have a Master! Aisha replied. It doesnt matter if you dont know each other, little beauty, I will let you get to know your Master after you go back, and take them back! The three burly bodies behind are two tall and tall. With a cruel smile on his face, the big man in Mido approached Ye Han with the rope. Aisha was startled and couldnt help but stepped back and said, What are you going to do? You are really young, dont you understand what we are going to do now? Ye Han said with a palm of his hand at this time: Im going to catch us and sell it. Let me just say it. Obviously, I came to an island full of pirates. Its impossible to tell if nothing happens. little demon, are you still quite calm? If you pay the protection fee, I might not dare to move. You guys How did you see that we didnt pay the protection fee? Ha! It turned out to be rookie, did you see this medal, the sea of ??wild lions The thieves will be equipped with medals on this island, and they will get them after paying the protection fee. The pointed-mouthed monkey cheek man pointed to the iron medal on his chest that resembled a lion head and said. I dont think they have any. Ye Han pointed to the pirates around him who were seeking jobs. They are all a group of losers, and if they recruit subordinates, they eat for nothing and waste food. Uh I dont think we are still very valuable, but, Is supply greater than demand? Pirates have overcapacity these years, and its not easy for pirates to find a jobbutdo you know why I didnt pay protection fees? Like Ive seen a lot of people who came in in a daze. Okay, dont talk nonsense. If you meet us, you will be unlucky. Let us go obediently. Then I will find you a good buyer. After speaking, he gave his subordinate a look. The subordinate stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hans shoulders, intending to lift Ye Han up, but the other side was motionless after grabbing, and afterwards he suffocated his cheeks. It became red and didnt let Ye Han move. The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man cant stand it anymore and shouted to this person: What are you doing, dont hurry up, if other people find out, you will be robbing us. Ye Han stretched out his hand and grabbed the arm of the burly man who was more than two meters tall and more than twice his height, and smiled and said, Ill tell you why I didnt pay the protection fee. Ye Hans hand slowly lifted, and the burly mans body also started to leave the ground. This strange scene shocked the surrounding people and couldnt help but back away. Because we dont need protection. After Ye Han finished speaking, he flicked his hand, and the man flew towards the sky, wa ah ah ah! he couldnt help but exclaimed. Boom! The brawny pirate fell to the ground and couldnt stand up after making a scream. He could only moan/groan in pain. Robin also started his hands, crossed his hands in front of him, and shouted: Two-wheeled flowers open! The brawny man who was about to do his hands on Robin suddenly grew two arms and clenched fist. Directly hit the eyes of the brawny man. Ugh! It hurts! My eyes! Did you see it! Its a Demon Fruit Ability One! Aishana The side is even more no trace of politeness. Taking advantage of this guys attention being attracted by Ye Han and Robin, he kicked his feet quickly and ruthlessly, kicking on the other sides life/roots, and another one on the ground. Screaming guy. In the blink of an eye, three pirates who looked very strong fell on the ground, making the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man dumbfounded, pointing to Ye Han unbelievable and said: You You guys dare to resist!! Are you stupid/forced? You have done it to us, why cant we resist. You .. Your action against me is a challenge to the Mad Lion Pirates! The Mad Lion Pirates? Very powerful? I have never heard of it. Is this the boss behind the island, but You dont seem to be from this pirate group, you take the initiative to pick things, can that pirate group still help you out. The face of the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek changed, and then his eyes rolled and said: Nonsense! When did I take the initiative to pick things up? Nothing happened to the three of you, and all three of my subordinates were injured. So many people have seen it, do you still want to deny it? Ye Hantan Opened his hand and said. The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man suddenly grinned and said: scoundrel! In that case, I want to apply for a duel with your pirate group, haha~! You did not pay the protection fee, so you cant refuse! If you refuse, just Will be attacked by the mad lion pirate group! Ye Han glanced at the people around and asked: Whats the matter with the duel? A pirate start to talk Explained: It is the battle between the pirates and the pirates in the arena on this island. The loser will get half of the treasure of the other pirates, and the other half will be handed over to the organizer. Some additional conditions can be added. Many of the pirates here are pirates who failed in the duel and the pirate group was disbanded. This boss, if you have money, you can hire me to help you fight. Of course, other people here can also be Hire... Chapter 518 (Chapter 84 Arena Leveling Field) As long as you have enough money, you can hire everyone here to become yours Fighter. Ye Han touched his chin and said, But why give half of the treasure to the organizer? Because this is the rule and was killed The head of the pirate can be exchanged directly at the venue, but half of the handling fee will be charged. If you dont pay, it will be regarded as hostile by the wild lion pirate group. Other pirate groups can also freely deal with this violating sea. The thief group attacked. I heard that the Mad Lion Pirate Group is only one of the pirate groups under the boss of the island. The leader behind the crime island has a different origin. so thats how it is .. .. Ye Han admires the Master behind the scenes of Sin Island. He can come up with so many ways to make money. It is always half and half. Is it a special hobby? But there is no need to waste a soldier and let other pirates do it. He serves, no wonder he obviously encountered his own ship but didnt attack it, because it was unnecessary, other people would do it for them, they just had to sit there and collect the money. The more Ye Han thinks about it, the more he feels that the boss of Sin Island is very smart, and he comes faster than grabbing money without spending any money. There seems to be only one Ye Han who can have this method, Ye The name of the boss behind the island also appeared in Hans mind. Although he hadnt confirmed it, he still stayed true. However, this also fits Ye Hans heart. Ye Han has already regarded this island as a legendary leveling room, and if he takes action against other pirate groups, he will definitely put his pirate group in The besieged dangerous place, since there is this method, why not make good use of it, Ye Han raised his head and looked at the pointed-mouthed monkey cheek man and said: Well, I agreed to your duel request. You? No? Do you need to go to ask your captain? I am Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates. The people around were very surprised when they heard it. I was surprised that Ye Han had thrown a strong man into the air just now. I didnt expect this little demon to be the captain of the Pirate Group. The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man said with a smile on his face: Okay! You promised! Thats good, go to the arena and wait for me in a while! Okay, you two have to lie down. When, take him, lets go! The sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man asked the two very lightly injured pirates who were attacked by Robin and Aisha to take the person attacked by Ye Han and leave here. The boss! Choose me! I have had a lot of experience! My price is cheap! Go away! After so many games, being alive represents you What a loser! There must be no hard work! This boss, choose me. Seeing that you are strong and strong, it is not a problem to fight two. Choose me! The price is cheap! .. A group of people are scrambling to join Ye Hans subordinate. Of course, in the hearts of these people, they have long felt that Ye Han will fail. It is not as cheap as all the money has been pitted by the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek man. Click them. Who is Ye Han, the person who once removed all his colleagues in the workplace on the earth and was successfully promoted, how can these peoples careful thinking Ye Han fail to see, even if they are hired? , I must also be a guy who doesnt work hard, and there is no need to use these guys. I just take this opportunity to upgrade my members of the Pirate Group and gain some potential points. I cant find a better one in the vast ocean. A better chance. The recruitment of pirate group members has been temporarily stranded. If you want to recruit good guys, you must at least make your pirate group famous on this island, as well as those who have the ability. To pick the Pirates is like a talent with ability to pick a strong company. Ye Han returned to the pirate ship and talked about the matter with these guys in the blood-eye pirate group. The pirates in the blood-eye pirate group were very excited. Ye Han is a powerful person. The captain is here, they dont think they will lose at all. Very good! Captain, there is finally another battle. I feel like I am going to get rusty! Yes! I dare to act on the captain and the deputy captain, these The guy is basically looking for death! You must not let them go! Duolun said with some dissatisfaction: Why give half of the treasure to others? Obviously, he didnt contribute. Greed has reached the point of hopelessness, and he now feels that the treasure on the other side belongs to him. It is also to avoid falling into the siege of other people, but when there is a chance, they will spit out all the money. Lets go. A group of majestic and grandiose followed Ye Han. At this time, the people on the island also received news that there was a battle between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group, and they all rushed to the arena. I dont know how much the arena tube collects the tickets. Ye Han couldnt help but sigh, this guy is really good at making money, he was jealous of him, oh, do you want to take this island over? Huh! You are the leader of the Blood-Eyed Pirates Group. As expected, you are just a little demon. I heard that my subordinate is being taken care of by you, but I will let you know what regret is soon! A middle-aged man in his thirties stood in front of Ye Han and looked down at Ye Han and said, this man is more than three meters tall, his body is very strong, he has a big beard and two huge axes on his back. One of them weighs two hundred catties and looks very imposing-manner, and the man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek is standing behind this man and gestures to Ye Han as if he wants to kill Ye Han. Boy! You are dead! Who are you? Before Ye Han spoke, Obama took a step forward. Obama is more than two meters tall. The other side is a little shorter, but now it looks like an imposing-manner extraordinary since he had the devil fruit that Ye Han gave him. I am Saddam of the Double Axe, the captain of the Giant Axe Pirate Group! Puff! Ye Han heard the name suddenly spit out, and he felt Ten thousand heads of grass and mud passed by. I came to this world and met few people I knew, only Robin and Kuzan, but the names I heard were really familiar, and all of them were so extraordinary. , Obama vs. Saddam, missed the contest on the earth and made Bush complete. Are you facing up here now? Obamas imposing-manner stood in front of Saddam and said: I dont care if you have a great axe or a double axe. Since you dare to attack our captain, you must be aware of your life. .. Chapter 519 (Chapter 85 Bloody Arena) Who are you? Blood pupil Pirates Team Captain Obama! Very good! At that time I will use my double axe to chop you on all fours and let you look at how I dealt with your captain, hahaha~! Lets go! Saddam laughed arrogantly and led the people away. The people of the Blood Eye Pirates Group heard the words of the other side and couldnt wait to take action and kill the other side directly, Tsk~! This scoundrel is really arrogant, I really want to kill him! Its not just that you want to kill him, we all want to. Who does he think he is? Whitebeard? Since I know Ye Han and Town Mayor, the town of welcome If Ye Hans pirates from the Xihai hillbilly were born, they also learned how to pretend, and the Qiwu under the Kings sea costumes are not enough. They dont know who the white beard is, but listening to the captains words seems to mean other than The most awesome pirates besides One Piece, in their hearts, there is only such a talented person who is worthy of being the opponent of the leader. It has to be said that the ignorant is fearless. Sometimes it is a good thing, at least when the chapter is true, it will be scared away without hearing the name. . All the arrogant guys like this have been killed, and this guy will be killed soon. Obama said to Ye Han in a loud voice, Boss, I think To fight this guy, try my skills. Obama is a person with strong self-esteem, especially after following Ye Han, if it were not for the devil fruit, he felt that he was not qualified to be the blood-eye pirate. The first team of the regiment fights Captain, and there has never been a good opponent to measure their battle strength. Isnt training every day to one day come in handy in the battle, and the one named Saddam seems to be very good. Of a whetstone. Ye Han could see his inner thoughts from Obamas eyes. His current subordinate is actually pretty passable. Obama is also very good. After all, he has just entered a great route, but his crew is so motivated. Ye Hans heart was naturally happy. No problem, he will leave it to you, kill him for me, and reward 1 million Bailey after he is killed. Yes! BOSS!!! p> The other crew members heard that Ye Han was about to start rewarding again, so they hurriedly stood up and said, Boss, how much can I reward if I kill one? And me, BOSS! I can kill three of them!. . Ye Han smiled and said: Behave well, you will be indispensable then. There are so many places to consume in this town, but they are all good places. When these pirates heard this, they were all in their spirits, and their eyes glowed with bloodthirsty rays. They have seen them on the way there. Almost all the constructions on this island are in line with the pirates wishes, such as casinos, brothels, and pubs. , It is the gambling drug of Pirate World. Ye Han has never banned this to his subordinate. In Ye Hans view, pirates must live freely. These are all banned. Be a pirate and become a navy. Its not better. To survive in the pirate world, proper cruelty is also necessary. Lets go, lets play, we are already very famous in the West Sea, but were still a nobody in the great route. Today is the day when our blood pupil pirates thrive, lets kill them. Lets turn around! Oh oh oh!!! Ye Han brought people out from the entrance, the sun was slightly dazzling, and after adapting, he saw the ring-shaped arena full of people. People, not only pirates, but also some dignitaries, can be distinguished from the position of the audience and the clothes they wear. Blood/fishy battles can stimulate the adrenal glands and make people feel refreshed. There is a kind of crazy gene in the human bones. I like to watch cruel and bloody/fishy battles, especially if these are nothing. The nobles of fighting strength do not even regard the pirate as a human being. Ye Han counted himself on the stage with a total of 34 people. There was a burst of cheers from the audience. One dressed very fancy, wearing a pink suit and leather shoes, and a pink silk scarf around his neck. The host wearing a pink hat and pink heart-shaped sunglasses took the Mike out of the show, even if the Mike was surrounded by pink. Hello everyone! I am your favorite host, pink Miko! Today is a long-lost duel between the Pirates and the Pirates. It is really exciting. First of all, we are still Let me introduce some of our venues, because many new guests may not be clear, so bring that thing up. Ye Han looked at the venue. There are high walls around it, and the center of the venue is A large circular platform, the rest are water pools, there are a total of four roads to go through, and these four roads are large suspension bridges, which can be withdrawn backwards. As soon as the hosts voice fell, a man walked out slowly from the springboard on the wall that looked like a diver, a man who had been stripped of clothes and only shorts. I would like to introduce to you, this is the captain of a small pirate group who owed a debt of 5 million Baileys here. Our arena has always been fair and free. Repayment of debts is justified. The other side is already unable to pay off their debts. The benevolent we will give them a chance. As long as we jump from here and reach the central platform, all debts will be cleared. We will never pursue them again, and we can even continue to lend to this Yes, both parties have signed the contract. The contract is in my hands, so please let this start. Jump! Jump! Jump! Auditorium The audience has begun to shout in unison rhythmically, seemingly expectant, obviously someone already knows what will happen. The man standing on the springboard, with a face full of fear, jumped to have a chance to live, not jumping must be dead, clenched the teeth, and jumped down after a run-up on the short springboard. plop! With a sound, the man fell into the pool, then opened his arms and swam desperately towards the middle, very fast, only five meters away in the blink of an eye Reach the middle platform. Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared under the water pool. Many people smiled when they saw this shadow in the audience, and some people exclaimed. When less than three meters away from the end point. Boom! Water splashed, and a strange fish with sharp teeth in its mouth broke through the water and directly bit the mans lower body, click! The sound of broken bones clearly penetrated everyones ears. .. Chapter 520 (Chapter 86 is here to be funny) Ahhhhh! No! Help! This man is crazy Screaming in horror while flapping the water, but who cares about this? Although this island is the island of pirates, it will not break the rules. This person must be here to borrow money to eat, drink and have fun. s consequence. Soon this person was completely pulled into the pool, blood red appeared on the surface of the water, this person had no bones left, Ye Han was sure this time, behind the scenes of this island The boss must be the person I think of. I cant expect to meet his influence so soon. My path on the great route doesnt seem to be peaceful anymore, but if Im not calm, Im not calm, and calm he cant be fast. Become-stronger, not being calm can make him stronger. Oh oh oh! The audience began to cheer loudly. Aisha turned pale when she saw this scene. She had seen Ye Hans big killer, thinking that it was already a devils. Acts, but to these people who play with life, Ye Hans methods seem to be quite benevolent. It was also the first time that the people of the Blood Eye Pirates saw such a terrifying strange fish, their minds were slightly shaken, and their spirits became more concentrated. Not afraid yet Ye Han asked Robin. Originally, Ye Han wanted Robin to go to the audience, but Robin insisted on fighting with him. Robins firm shake ones head: Im not afraid. Ye Han smiled and took Robins hand and said, Im by your side, and all I am afraid of The enemy is nothing. When the member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard his captains words, he suddenly came with courage. Yes, the captain is invincible. As long as the captain is there, they will not fail. The other side should be feared. I believe you have seen it. This is the Hamilton Piranha. There are dozens of piranhas in this pool. Even small sea kings cant escape the sharp teeth of these piranhas. Within seconds, there will be no bones left, so those who accidentally fall in must come out as soon as possible. Well, the two sides of this duel are the Giant Axe Pirates. With the blood pupil pirates group, please prepare to enter! Lets go, go and kill them. Ye Han took people in, and the giant axe pirates opposite also brought people to the station. On the round stage in the middle, there were more than fifty people on the other side. All of them were tall and mammoth, and all their weapons were axes. Ye Han was a bit speechless. You are called the Giant Axe Pirates. You are really all axes. Are you the Axe Gang? Ah~! There is even a child! What is the name of the blood-eye pirate group is to make fun? But this kind of battle seems more interesting. Haha~! It does! Very interesting! Ye Han ignored the words of those in the stands: System, scan the average attributes of the other side. Ding ! Member of the Giant Axe Pirate Group, average strength: 4.2, average speed: 2, average spirit: 3.5] Hey, no wonder all of them are tall and strong. The strength is really good, and the strength is better than yours. The average value is a little higher. This is because these guys followed themselves and the light of the system grew a little bit. If they didnt touch themselves, these people would definitely be crushed when confronted with the other side. The worthy-of is a mess. The pirate group that has been on a great route for many years, of course, has been mixed for many years and this data is already at the loser level. Dear viewers! Now you can place bets! Starting from 100,000 Baileys, one loses 0.5 for the victory of the Giant Axe Pirates, and one loses two for the victory of the Blood Pressure Pirates! p> One hundred thousand baileys and giant axe pirates win! 120,000 baileys and giant axe pirates win! 150,000 baileys 2.5 million baileys! 5 million baileys Here!Most are between 100,000 berry and 5 million berry. Almost most of them choose to win the Giant Axe Pirate Group. Although Ye Han wins, he will get more money, but Only a small part of speculation suppressed Ye Hans victory. After all, the Giant Axe Pirates has been around this island for many years, just to see who is stronger and who is weaker, but Ye Han is a little unhappy, hes fucking, work for you by yourself Its nothing to get half of the benefits, and now I still use Laozi as a gamble. Where is Ye Han a temperer who is willing to lose? Since you want to make money, Laozi will give you a large pen. Ye Han called Duolun over and said something, Duolun nodded , And then a person walked to the center and raised his hand and shouted loudly: Our blood pupil pirates crushed 50 million Bailey to win by themselves! The noisy arena suddenly became quiet, obviously there was no I thought that this pirate group, which did not know where it came from, would have such a big handwriting, and it would cost 50 million Baileys. The sharp-mouthed monkey-gill man from the Giant Axe Pirates yelled at Ye Han: You guys broke the rules. You 50 million berries belong to us! The contract has just been signed in the background. The two sides each put out 50 million Baileys as the amount of the duel. Dorens contemptuous looking pied monkey cheek man said: Tsk tsk~! You poor ghosts are really shameless. We are not like you poor ghosts. The total net worth is only 5,000 bel and that 50 million bel It has been mortgaged there. We are the remaining 50 million Baileys. We still have a lot of treasures that have not been exchanged. Otherwise, we will kill you poor ghosts with money. Now, and with a high-pitched appearance, the people of the Giant Axe Pirates were angry. I wished to rush up and smash Duolun with an axe, but now the battle hasnt started. Breaking the rules will be punished. The person who counted took a look at the amount and made sure that the amount was correct, then nodded, and the fancy-dressed host started to talk and said, It looks like the blood pupil pirates here are very confident, okay. No more nonsense, the battle that everyone is looking forward to will begin soon, and the two sides are ready to Hearing this, people on both sides assumed a fighting posture. Blood-eye Pirates, I want your Pirates to disappear in this world today, and we will accept your treasure The Giant Axe Pirate Group, when you provoke the group leader, you should be mentally prepared to be destroyed. Sometimes you have your life to get money, but you dont have to spend it. Start! Kill!!!.. Chapter 521 (Chapter 87 is fattened) The horses on both sides suddenly killed towards the other side, and the stone bridge also withdrew back, proving that it has been here. There is no retreat, or fighting, or jumping into the water. From the situation just now, you can imagine that the only result of jumping into the water is death. Then there is only one way to go by fighting, and both sides believe that they are the battle. The winner. Bang 硪! The sound of weapon collision sounded, and the two sides formally exchanged fire. Obama rushed into the crowd on the other side. The specially-designed iron rod danced, and the two pirates were caught knock down. Now Obamas attributes are already very high. After eating the devil fruit, he has subtly changed the become-stronger body genes, plus exercise, Obama has reached 15 points when he is not transformed, other The guy on the side who is only 4.5 cant stop Obama at all. Im coming! Saddam, the leader of the Giant Axe Pirate Group, saw that his subordinates could not resist Obama, shouted out and smashed Obama. Bang!!! The sound of the collision of weapons made Obamas face slightly changed, and the power on the other side was too strong, much beyond him. Ye Han has seen the attributes of the other side a long time ago. The average value of the basic attributes of the other side is about 10 points higher than that of Obama, and the attributes are almost doubled. It is almost inevitable to be suppressed. As a result, coupled with the axe, which is almost a weapon for power-type people, and it is still a heavy axe, the fighting strength has increased exponentially. Boom! The double axe swung continuously, and it seemed that there was a certain axe skill in it. Obama temporarily occupied the losing end. Hull-ha-ha! Whats the matter, didnt you just still awe-inspiring? Fighting is not good? It really is the ground beetle pirate group from a small place. Wait. Ill take your Cut off the limbs, and then throw your Pirates one by one to feed the fish in front of you! Kill him! Kill him! The people in the audience watched. When Saddam, the leader of the Giant Axe Pirate Group was so fierce, he shouted in excitement. The other people of the Blood-Eyed Pirates are now slightly at a disadvantage, but because the strength is only similar, the one-on-one will not be able to tell the winner for a while, but the other side is enough. There were twenty more people than Ye Han, and the blood pupil pirate group fell into a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. A few others were injured. If you continue to fight for less than five minutes, you can create a victory or defeat. . Six-round flowers open! Robin crossed his small arms in front of him, and activated the ability of the flowers and fruits. Several people are about to create victory or defeat, or when Ye Hans people are about to be killed Suddenly, arms grew out of the pirate on the other side, blocking the sight of the other side. At this moment, the people of the blood-pupil pirate group seized the opportunity, PuffC! Sword plunged into the other side. In the body. The other sides eyes slowly fell down with unbelievable eyes. I thought it was the blood-eye pirates who were dying, because the difference in strength lies there, and there are more people than the other side. , But did not expect that several people were suddenly killed, which surprised the audience in the audience. That.is the arm, and how many arms grow on the human body! It is the ability of the devil fruit! That little girl is the ability of the devil fruit ! I didnt expect the small pirate group to have Devil Fruit Ability Its a pity that it is still too small now, there is no fighting strength! .. On the great route, the Devil Fruit Ability is not particularly rare. It is more that almost everyone knows that there are Devil Fruits, unlike in the West Sea. Obviously OHara, known as the Island of Scholars The inhabitants of dont know what devil fruit is. The Devil Fruit is even more familiar among Pirates, because the cheapest Devil Fruit also costs more than 100 million bel. Because Robin is still young, he cant fully develop the ability of the Devil Fruit, but Ye Han knows that the superhuman flower and fruit are at least one of the best fruits in the combat ability, especially when they are formed. Wans hands and feet, one punch and one underfoot, seemed to be hit by ten thousand people, and several people could resist it. Although there is no way to play a strong combat ability, it is very suitable to cooperate with other pirates. This attack mode has been cooperated many times. Robin used the ability again, the other side was already alert because of this loss, but it couldnt stop Robins arm from appearing on the other side, and he was distracted. A little injury, obviously should have the upper hand, and now it is actually held back. damned! Several people go and kill the little demon for me! Yes! A few people rushed towards Robin, Give me go to hell! The big axe struck Robin. Robin seemed to be frightened and didnt avoid it at all. Many viewers cheered up and seemed to be able to see their body split in half in the next second. The scene, that is the most exciting. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Even the blind can tell who is weaker, but the result is completely different from what they thought. Crack! The axe blade broke, and half of the axe blade flew and fell on the platform, smashing the stone slabs of the platform and telling others that the axe was not made of foam. This kind of sudden sharp drop caused the shouts in the audience to stop, and the chin rested on the ground, almost staring out. You dare to take action against Robin, you are very courageous. Ye Han said in a gloomy tone. This person from the Giant Axe Pirate Group suddenly felt cold and trembling constantly, it seemed that the biological instincts were emitting. Fear, and then there was a force that he couldnt resist, and the body flew backward. Plop! fell into the pool with a cry of cold water. The stimulation of the cold water made his brain sober and instantly understood his situation. After a scream, he desperately wanted to swim towards the middle platform. . But soon he stopped, and four big fishes surrounded him. The big fish seemed to have a playful smile on his face. The pirate could only make a panic cry. Wa ah ah ah ah! Kacha! The four big fish leaped together and pounced at the man, and the pool was stained red again. .. Chapter 522 (Chapter 88 The Raptors Crossing the River) Everyone was shocked by Ye Han. Compared with the power of Robins devil fruit, It looks even more scary for a child like Ye Han to smash the blades of the axe with one punch. Is this little demon body made of steel? Its terrible! Even the axe was broken! Really! Wait a minute, do you feel the difference? The combination of a child is very familiar, the blood pupil pirate group.. By the way! Here! A person does not know where to turn to the bounty order, above it is the bounty of Ye Han, Robin and Obama. . The big demon Uchiha Ye Han, the head of the blood pupil pirate group, bounty amount: 38 million berry! 38 million!!! People around were shocked when they heard Ye Hans bounty amount. 38 million berry is not a small number here. The pirates with the most bounty on this island seem to be only 60 million berry, and here is an incredible sea. thief. And the leader of the Giant Axe Pirate Group, who has spent so many years on the great route, has bounty only 36 million bergs, which is less than 200 million bergs on the other side. Also, that big man, Black King Obama, Blood Eye Pirates group battle Captain, bounty amount: 10 million Baileys! The one holding the iron rod You guys, Im a little capable, 10 million Baileys are not much. The most important thing is this, witch Nicole Robin, deputy head of the Blood Eye Pirates, bounty amount: 85 million shells Inside!!! 85 million!!! Everyone present at this amount was dumbfounded, dont look at their pirate leader who also has 40 million, 50 million, but they cant keep up with 80 million in total. The pirates amount goes to the back of the strength represented by the bounty. How could it be possible that 38 million berries of that little demon bounty is incredible, and a little girl bounty of 85 million berries. Is the world government too rich, or is it really that strong? p> Ye Han, the new pirate group that suddenly entered Sin Island, suddenly became mysterious. 38 million, 10 million, and 85 million. These three add up to 133 million bel. A number that any pirate will be excited when he sees it. It seems that its not because of strength, but because this girl understands ancient words. According to the newspaper, she can resurrect the ancient weapon Pluto. Thats why she was bounty so much. It was just two months ago. The OHara incident, and the one named Uchiha Ye Han seems to be the surviving member of the OHara Devil. so thats how it is, so one is called the Great Devil, the other is called For the witch, that girl is not strong anymore. It should be right. All the pirates begin to stir when they hear this, 133 million shells Here, and the pirate group itself seems to be quite rich. A pirate group that is not particularly strong and very rich has come to the pirate den, and whoever is willing to let go of this piece of meat. It. The discussion in the audience is getting louder and louder, and it is naturally heard by those who are fighting. The leader of the Giant Axe Pirates smiled to Obama and said: I cant think of your captain and deputy captain. His head is worth so much money. My luck is really good. Its cheaper now. Our Giant Axe Pirates, you guys, go and kill those two little demons! Obama also showed a smile on his face in a slightly difficult situation, If you want to deal with the BOSS, then ask me if I agree! Transform! King Kong form! Obama swung away the other side and performed the devil fruit transformation. . The shape of the face and body have begun to change, the clothes are torn apart, the body becomes larger, and the body is covered with long black hair. The whole person looks like a gorilla with strong muscles. He also jumped to nearly four meters in height, which is taller than the captain on the other side. Boom! The metal stick stood on the ground. Huha~~~! The body ups and downs when panting, with an imposing imposing-manner, the audience was quiet, almost making Ye Han think that this guy is Awakening the overlord. Domineering, Obamas name is really bluffing. The iron rod is purely because of his mischievous psychology when he gave the orangutan devil fruit to Obama. As a native Chinese, who doesnt have a hometown complex, Obama doesnt know why Captain. If he let him use this weapon, Ye Han said it was for him to exercise his muscles, and he also used it. Over time, he found that the iron rod was very suitable for him, and his admiration for Ye Han became even more endless. Ye Han bared his teeth and said: But is this guy a protagonist? You still want to come back from a disadvantage. I need to educate him when I go back. I cant grab the limelight of teaching the boss. It turned out to be it turned out to be a Devil Fruit Ability person!!! The scene was fried again. Nicole Robins devil fruit ability has surprised the pirates present, but after all, it is just a little girl, and that ability does not seem to be of much use now. But Obama is different. A pirate with strong fighting strength, coupled with animal devil fruit, makes fighting strength even more powerful. It is unexpected that there are two demons in a small pirate group. Fruit-ability person, where is the monster pirate group from? The most important thing is that these two people are not the captain yet. The captain is the youngest boy who looks like. Now no one regards Ye Han as a simple little demon anymore. , After all, that punch smashed the axe to pieces, which is not something that ordinary pirates can do. Is this the so-called not the Raptors but the river, and the great route will have a new powerful pirate group. HuhC! Obama waved an iron rod like a hurricane. Two pirates from the giant axe group were swept and hit the wall, and then fell into the pool of water. . Then the sound of clicking clicks, the pool water turned red again, scoundrel! Even if you are a demon fruitability person, what can you do, die for me! The captain of the Giant Axe Pirates leaped up and slashed at Obama. Obama did not move. Two axes fell on Obamas shoulders, but the skin was slightly broken, and a little blood came out. The animal is a demon. The defensive power of fruitability is amazing. The effect of transforming almost catches up with the elementary navy type six iron, and ordinary bullets can only leave a pit. Obama stretched out his finger and tapped on the blood he shed and put it in his mouth to taste the looked. Other side said: Is it just this level?.. Chapter 523 (Chapter eighty-ninth chapter is irresponsible) Boom! Everyone fry the pot again, Its amazing! Blood pupil sea What is the origin of the thief group? Does the great route have another terrible pirate group?.. The devil fruit of the animal type has amazing defenses, but it is even more powerful. It is to restore the ability. Those who have reached the Awakening level of the animal devil fruit ability are beaten to death in one breath. After a while, they will be alive and kicking. That is the undead Xiaoqiang, life force comparable with pigs foot halo, Obama distance Awakening is tens of thousands of miles, but the resilience also makes the injury almost healed. Ye Han patted his forehead speechlessly. Originally, he wanted to show the enemys weakness and struggled to defeat the pirate group. Then other people looked at the moneys face and Jonin couldnt help but shoot. , And then a little bit of fishing. Since Obama has shown the power of the Devil Fruit, he doesnt need to act on his own for the time being. Ye Han issued an order: Obama, dont be handsome, kill them all for me! p> Yes! BOSS! Obama answered with a serious face when he heard Ye Hans order. Obama lifted his foot and kicked the captain of the Giant Axe Pirate Group away, and lifted the iron rod with both hands over the top of the head, spinning like a propeller. The strong wind pressure made people around him afraid to approach. On the other hand, Obama went on a rampage, hitting one by one. Ah! Wow! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Then a piranha bit the pirate who fell into the water, screaming one after another. Many people in the audience are screaming frantically. What they want to see most is this kind of battle. Only this kind of blood is exciting, especially those who speculate on Ye Han. The people who won the Blood Eye Pirates group had excitement and hideous faces just like is devil. Kill! Kill him! Kill him!.. Saddam, the captain of the Giant Axe Pirates, has a very ugly face. There was only a slight injury on Obamas shoulder, so that he was not recovered for a while. After his body was kicked away, more than a dozen of his crew members were killed in the blink of an eye. The advantage of the number of people at the beginning has become even with the other side. And, under the interference of the little loli deputy captain on the other side, the battle between his crew and the crew on the other side actually fell on the losing end. Hateful, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Its okay, but it can only barely remain undefeated, and his other subordinates may be killed. The only way to break the game now is to kill the captain and deputy captain on the other side, so that the overall strength of his crew is much higher than that of the crew on the other side, and he will definitely win. Cooperating with him will kill the gorilla so that he can win. Four people stopped Obama, and Obama didnt seem to come to rescue him. The other crew members were concentrating on dealing with the enemy in front of them, and they were instantly broken by the leader of the Giant Axe Pirates. In front of Ye Han and Robin. die for me!!!! The big axe struck Ye Hans top of the head, and Ye Han seemed really scared this time and did not resist. The body was suddenly split in half, and the part where it was separated looked like blue ice crystals, Haha! Your captain was given by me The air dropped slightly, A white frost appeared at Ye Hans position, and Ye Hans body that had been split in two was reunited, and it quickly became what it was just now, showing signs of injury. The hustle and bustle of the arena was quiet, and even these people who were fighting were temporarily stopped. Everyones eyes were wide, as if they were about to stare out and fall on the ground by accident. It was almost dragged to the ground and could not be closed. It was quiet for a while, until Duolun said in a very disdainful tone: Is the captain of the Giant Axe Pirates a fool? Since the big demon Ye Han Lord is the captain, of course its because The great demon Ye Han Lord is the strongest. He cant even beat the subordinate of the great demon Ye Han Lord. He wants to deal with the great demon Ye Han Lord. It really brings about ones own destruction. Because the venue was quiet as if a needle fell to the ground. All of them could be heard, and Duoluns words naturally spread to everyones ears clearly. Evenit turned out to be a natural demon fruit ability person!!! Boom~~~!!! The scene was bombed again Its a pot, they have seen Devil Fruit Abilities. In this venue, there are a few people who are also Devil Fruit Abilities. But who would have thought that there are only more than 30 people in a small stuffed bun who just came out of the country. There are actually three demons. Fruitability person. Superhuman, animal, and finally the strongest natural line. Superhuman and animal lines are understandable, because these two are also the most, but the natural line is extremely rare. If you sell it At least one billion Baileys are required to make a base, and there is still a price but no market, but it is impossible to meet. Almost any person with natural devil fruit ability is not weak. It must have a terrifying power. Of course, the most important point of natural devil fruit ability is the symbol of cannot kill. In the eyes of these unseen pirates, it is impossible to kill, a little pirate. The people of the Giant Axe Pirates Group are dumbfounded, and the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek is trembling all over. Now all the fools understand that they are completely kicking the iron plate. A captain even does the subordinate on the other side. However, I still want to challenge the captain on the other side, and he is also the captain of the natural demon fruit ability. Its really overwhelming. Hateful! What about the natural devil fruit ability! I dont believe in can kill! The captain of the Giant Axe Pirate Group roared and raised his axe to attack Ye Han again. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! When I turned my head and looked, I saw a shoe sole magnified in front of my eyes and kicked directly on my face. A sharp pain came from the face, Kacha! The bones on the face seemed to be shattered, ݡ! The huge body shot out like a bullet. With a loud noise of Boom!, the head of the captain of the Giant Axe Pirate Group was stuck on the wall. .. Chapter 524 (Chapter 90 is too arrogant) ShipCaptain!!! The rest of the Giant Axe Pirate Group was dumbfounded, Captain They are all killed, what do they do. Resolve them! Ye Han said lightly. Yes!!! The blood pupil pirate group responded in unison. To them, the captain Ye Hans order is absolute. Now the captain on the other side has been dealt with. , Their morale is booming, the bloody nature of the battle has been aroused, and only the end of life can calm down. Ye Han did not participate in the next battle, or if he participated in this battle, he would have created the result now. These people are of no value to him, but they are good for his crew. The opponent can be used as a nourishment for promote strength. Ah! No! Wa! We surrender! The screams kept coming and going, but in Obamas tyrannical strength Below, the other side was quickly killed, and the screams stopped. Ding! Blood Eye Pirates VS Giant Axe Pirates won, reward: 3 potential points] Ding! The member attribute of the blood pupil pirate group has been increased. Please go to the crew interface to check. Captain: Uchiha Ye Han has increased his strength by 2 points] Does it have three potential points and 2 strength points? Now Ye Han found his own The power is enough. If the power breaks thousands of points and accompanies the domineering, it may be able to smash the hills with a single punch, but those potential points cannot be said to be accumulated until the year of the monkey, and even the old age may not necessarily save enough. The most important thing is that the price is too low. In the end, it was the mean. For power or something, giants are born with power far beyond humans, plus they have learned domineering, and there are some guys with devil fruit ability, such as the white beard pirate group with diamonds The fruit guy, even such a big Ice Mountain can be lifted, but was defeated by Qingzhi. In this world, it is the devil fruit, domineering, and skill that really determine the expert. Needless to say, Ye Hans fighting skills may not be able to catch up with the kind of person who has made great achievements on Kenjutsu like Yingyan, but he is not weaker than him in other aspects. The situation is really good in fighting. I dont know how, whats more important is that my biggest capital is not my own but the system. Guests! The winner of this duel is the Blood Eye Pirates!! The fancy-dressed host came out again to announce the result of the game. Oh oh oh!! If the Giant Axe Pirates group battle is lost, all the property will be transferred to the name of the Blood Eye Pirates, plus the just bet , In addition to its own 100 million berries, the Blood Eye Pirates has won a total of 143 million berries in this duel! The total is 243 million berries! All The members of the Pirates group were very surprised when they heard this number. The staff member brought two boxes of money to the venue and opened it directly. The wad of banknotes flashed everyones eyes, and there was a greedy look in their eyes. Many pirates have never seen so much money for a lifetime. In addition, the bounty on the other side is 133 million, which is nearly 400 million shells. Here, this number is enough to make any pirate group desperately. Many of the pirate groups elders changed their eyes, apparently already thinking about something in their hearts, Ye Han swept his eyes, he understood the thoughts of these people, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even if the wolf is hungry, the opponent is Lions will also attack. The hosts guy was obviously uneasy. He was cheated by himself. In order to attract people to bet, he offered such high odds. They also made a lot of money, but they were also I have smashed a full 100 million berries, so bear my grudge. Ye Han secretly sneered, if it werent for the rules here, Ye Han could be sure that all these guys would attack him and others, if so, let him make good use of the rules. It looks like Im lucky, Duolun, please count the money carefully. Yes! Duolun couldnt stand it a long time ago, so much money is enough He had counted the night and felt very happy after thinking about it. Ye Han raised his head and looked at everyone in the audience and said: And everyone here, if you want to fight our blood-eye pirate group battle, please apply as soon as possible. We have no plans to pay protection fees. So there is no need to wait for us to set sail, because it takes three days to record the pointers here. It takes too much time. If there are too many people, it is not easy to handle. So I want to fight our blood pupil pirate group battle. We will all take over, of course, the minimum funding is 100 million bergs. Boom! The arena is completely uproarious, what is Ye Hans move? Meaning, to challenge all the pirate groups, its really arrogant. He thought he was someone. Although the natural demon fruit is powerful, it is only a little demon after all. Where can it be strong? Although the strength of the orangutan is good, it is definitely much stronger than him. The little girl with the tallest Bounty of the Superman series is actually a little girl, and even a slightly stronger pirate can deal with it. The most important thing is that people with Devil Fruit Ability have a recognized weakness, that is, they are afraid of seawater. The surrounding pools are not all fresh water but seawater. As long as the Devil Fruit Ability person is not as good as an ordinary person. . And those crew members are just ordinary pirates at best. They will be suppressed in one-on-one and giant axe pirate group battles. The giant axe pirate group is only one in Sin Island. Rank There are more than ten other pirate groups, which are stronger than the giant axe pirate group. You have a blood-eye pirate group with a total of more than 30 people. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant? At this time, a person stood up in the audience and said: Interesting! What an arrogant little demon! Since you are so eager to die, my Jack Pirates will play with you, you Ill take the head of him! Ah! Its Jack the Pirates captain Jack the Ripper with a bounty value of 47 million berries! I dont expect the Jack Pirates to come to watch the game. Its. The Jack Pirates is a large sea pirates with a combat crew of 100 people. It is not comparable to the giant axe pirates. Yes, Especially the Captain Jack the Ripper. I heard that those who fought him never survived, and the heart will be pierced, so he will be called the Ripper... Chapter 525 (Chapter 91 Black Market) Suddenly, at this time, another person stood up and said, How can such an interesting thing not count me? Ah~! Its Barbosa, the captain of the Skeleton Pirate Group! I heard that he hung all the skulls of the killed opponent on the ship as decorations. The bounty amount reached 48 million bel Great sea pirate! Then another person stood up and said: trifling a newcomer who just arrived on the great route is so arrogant, let me tell you the difference between the great route and the West Sea. Ah~! It turned out to be David Jones, the leader of the flying Dutch pirate group. That is a big pirate with a bounty amount of 55 million bergs! I heard that there are more than 20 pirate groups. He was destroyed by him! A few more pirates stood up right afterwards, all saying they wanted to teach themselves, they said so nicely, are they all for money? You dont need to be so hypocritical, but Ye Han is a little speechless when he hears these names. Did he come to One Piece or Pirates of the Caribbean? There are so many celebrities. If this is left on the earth, anyone would be more famous than himself. hundred times. No problem, I have taken up all these challenges, but I just came to this island today and Im tired of doing some exercise. Tomorrow, Ill follow the order one by one, so see you tomorrow. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand, and then took the people away. This arrogant gesture made all the pirates gnashing ones teeth. A few people also quietly followed Ye Han, wanting to see where Ye Han and others settled. After all, these people are simply mobile vaults, who cant have anything special. Thoughts, but there are corresponding rules on the island. Those who have paid the protection fee only have some privileges, but they cannot carry out large-scale disturbances. If you want to do it, you can only wait for the other side to leave the island. The main thing is that you cant destroy the other side of the ship. What if you destroy the ship and dont leave. Aisha start to talk and asked: Ye Han, those guys seem to be very strong, do you really want to fight them? Aisha did not participate in the battle just now, and She was watching in the background, because she thought she was still the navy, and now she was only in a cooperative relationship with Ye Han and others, and there was no reason to participate in the fight between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group. Ye Han smiled and said, If we dont fight, do you think we can leave this island safely? As long as we get out of this island, more than 100 pirate ships will immediately encircle us. Ah~! Aisha covered her mouth and whispered, yeah, they have so much money in their hands, and Ye Han and Robins bounty are so high, they are all worthy of these pirates. Started on them. What should I do then! Wouldnt it be impossible to get out of this island! Chill! Anyway, it takes three days to record the pointer, now the other side is also We cant act blatantly against us, and we can take the opportunity of battle in the arena to weaken the future enemys battle strength, so that after we leave the island, we wont face so many enemies. Love Sha understood the meaning of what Ye Han said. She didnt expect Ye Han to be paying attention like this. Just now, she was still scolding Ye Han as an idiot that didnt move through the brain. Sure enough, the devil is a demon, facing so many enemies. It will definitely be defeated, but Uchiha Ye Hans strength odds of success is still relatively large when facing fewer enemies. When I came to this island full of pirates, Aisha, who felt that she was a navy, was very nervous, because it was like breaking into the enemys nest alone, but Ye Han was also all around It is an enemy, but he can easily turn the crisis into peace, and let the development of things follow his will. Is this really a kid around 7 years old? Even the most experienced navy and pirates do not have this courage and wisdom. As soon as Ye Han came out of the arena, an old man who looked very wretched approached: This Lord, do you want to buy some weapons and equipment? Ye Han Weiyi I was stunned. I looked at my subordinates. Because of the reason for the battle just now, all the weapons in my hand are notched. It is a bit hard to hack someone to death. Having a good weapon can really improve the strength of my subordinates. As a boss , There is so much money, but subordinate employees are living such a shabby life indeed should not be. Do you have any good weapons. This wretched old mans eyes lit up when he heard Ye Hans words. Obviously the other side was very interested in weapons. Ye Han just now After making so much money, he saw it with his own eyes. He was also in this line of business. What good things can be found in that small place in Xihai, really came to the right. Of course, I have the best weapons and equipment here. I promise to satisfy you. If you have something good, dont worry about money, lets lead the way! Ye Handai With Robin, Duolun and Obama walking towards the black market, Ye Han asked Hawking to take the other people to find an inn on the island first. Of course I am not worried, of course I am not worried, please come here. The old man glanced at the two big boxes of Duolun, but they contained more than 200 million Berry, so there is no need to worry about the money. Pay the bill. Ye Han followed the old man to a slightly remote place. After entering from the entrance of the alley, there is a staircase that looks like an underground supermarket on the earth. After a while, it becomes spacious, like an underground supermarket. It is also very big and spacious. There are still many people selling guns and other stalls here, and of course there are many customers. Here is the black market of this sin island! Selling all kinds of arms and weapons. Black market? Isnt this an island of pirates? Why do you want to The black market is open underground. Hearing Ye Hans facial expression, the wretched old man got stuck. He never seemed to think about it: Uhmaybe to cooperate with black The atmosphere of the market is not.. What is called a black market in the underground Well, where is your store, take me there. Yes! Its over here. Soon Eryehan came to a room. There were various weapons hanging in the room, all ordinary knives and guns. This is my shop. These are all fools, the good stuff is behind. Ye Han opened the back door and walked in. After entering, Ye Hans eyes lit up, and there was a rocket launcher hanging on the wall. This is a good thing. The formidable power is not weaker than the cannon, and it can be carried with you. It is equipped for the Pirates. The destructive power immediately soared. .. Chapter 526 (Chapter 92 Changing Shotgun) Ye Han took it down and played with it. There is also a scope on the barrel, and the weight is not very heavy. Very convenient, brand new, and unused. Seeing Ye Hans interest in this weapon, the wretched old man hurriedly came over and said: The boss is really good-looking, this is a good thing, Armstrong bazooka, formidable power comparable with medium caliber cannon, the largest The range has reached 2100 meters, the effective range is 300 meters, and the flying speed is 250 meters per second. How much is this? I heard Ye Han ask the price. The smile on the face of the wretched old man became even more wretched. It was indeed a big customer. He rubbed his hands and said, 3 million Baileys, what do you think? Ye Han hasnt spoken yet, Duolun He jumped out and spitting stars at the old man: 3 million Baileys! Old man! You are stealing money! These iron bumps are worth 3 million Baileys! At most 300,000 Baileys! This is Doren No matter how much the other side says, the price will inevitably shrink by ten times, and then it will be sold at a price of about 40%. No matter in which world the profit of a weapon is definitely the largest, it is like a pistol. In terms of its own cost, the structure of the gun is simple, the iron is cheap, and the cost is quite low, but the price is sold. But it is extremely high, a hundredfold profit return. The wretched old man didnt feel embarrassed at all. In this business, how can he do it if he doesnt have a thick face: This is a weapon prohibited by the Navy. Generally, money cannot be bought. Even in this In the black market, only mine is the only one that sells it. The price is more expensive~? Naturally it is higher. How much do you have? Old man My eyes brightened, it turned out to be a major customer, I can provide five more of this weapon. I want all five, and the price can be based on the price you give. The big demon Ye Han Lord, this is too expensive, this thing is not worth the price! Ye Han waved his hand and said, I know, I bought this thing at your price. , But I hope you will give me the lowest price for the shells. I will buy in large quantities. I will send someone to find out about the price. If it is not the lowest price, I will buy other items from other people. Ye Han wanted to understand. Wanting to make your subordinates become-stronger is not only a way to improve attributes, but having more terrifying weapons is also an improvement in fighting strength. No problem, it must be the lowest price, and I will give you a 10% discount on the lowest price. The old man has been in the arms business for so many years and is still acquainted. The other side seems to be a little demon. But his level of shrewdness is definitely no less than that of him. He originally wanted to start to talk on the cannonball. Because the rocket launcher without cannonball basically is loser, I can only give up now. After all, it seems that the other side has to buy other things. It is rare to encounter such a Its a pity that big customers just let go. Ah! Unexpectedly, there is this gun here! Aisha shouted as if she had discovered some surprise. The wretched old man felt that the business was coming again, and he hurriedly came to Aishas side, Oh! This lady has a good eye too, this is the Langkening sniper rifle, because the workmanship requirements are very strict. Weapon master Lang Kening personally created it. There are only 10 in total in this world, which is not measurable by Ryo. Of course, a good weapon must naturally be matched with a good shooter. This weapon must not be dusted, so I reluctantly cut love. I sold it to you. After hearing this, Aisha put the gun down in embarrassment, Why, this price is not expensive? This time he has no black people, this weapon is worth the price. . Aisha said hurriedly: II have no money She was kidnapped by Ye Han. Ye Han doesnt care where there is any money. The money is managed by Duolun. Duolun would not give Aisha his most precious money in vain because she is a little girl. The wretched old mans face is dark, it is rare not to be black once, mainly because of Ye Hans face and most of the pirates who dont know the goods and refuse to pay big prices, so they cant sell it. I bought that too. The smile on the old mans face suddenly bloomed like a chrysanthemum: The boss is really generous, you are still in the shop Whats wrong, this shop also accepts weapon order. Weapon order, then order a metal long rod, Obama, take out your iron rod, the size is similar to this Just use the best material. Dont worry about the price. By the way, make a leather Kinoe. The material can withstand zooming in and out, so you dont have to change clothes every time you transform. He took a pen and wrote it down directly. Ye Han chose here again. He chose some pistols and many cold weapons. The wretched old man was happy from ear to ear. In the end, the transaction was wiped out and it cost 50 million bel. , Duolun feels distressed, he shrank in a blink of an eye just after he made a fortune today. Something is even more, which is simply killing him. The old man was delighted to find two people to give Ye Han all these things back to the boat. The people of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group were excited when they saw these very good-quality weapons and equipment. The man on the sea , Especially for pirates, weapons are the second life, naturally the more powerful the better. The smirks of the five guys who received Armstrongs bazooka are all on their faces. Everyone can see that these five things have the strongest firepower. They are wrapped in two circles of shells. They look real. It was super majestic, Ye Han looked a little jealous, his current figure cant play this game, and he will be dragged to the ground when he is back. Let these cannon barrels go first, and surprise some people when they leave. Ye Han start to talk, these pirates naturally know who the so-called certain people are. All laughed smirkly. Everyones shotgun-changing fighting strength has increased several times. If you hold this weapon, even if the strength of the other side is strong, cut off all the weapons to see who is stronger. Aisha looked eagerly, Lang Kenings blocking gun. When she came back, she had watched all the way, but she was so embarrassed to start to talk for nothing. It seems that you like this gun very much. Although you never come in handy during the battle, it is nothing to eat when you come to the ship, but for the sake of your diligence as a sailor, this Lets use the weapon. Aisha felt unbelievable when she heard Ye Hans words, and she was shocked for a while. .. Chapter 527 (Chapter 93 coincidence is too much) Dont you want it? Ye Han said, shaking the blocking gun in his hand. I want it! Aisha hurriedly stepped forward and took the blocking gun from Ye Hans hand. She couldnt put it down and checked it out. It looked like she had found her beloved toy, and Ye Hans heart was Secretly laugh, the little girl got the weapon, can you still get the soy sauce with the weapon? Give Laozi when you fight, the navy will want you, its not weird to be a navigator on my ship, a The little girl still wants to escape from my palm. ******* At this time in the arena room, the host MIKO dressed in pink is using a phone worm to report today to the islands Master What happened. The Master of this island is sunbathing on the warm beach at the moment, looking very comfortable. As Ye Han guessed, the boss behind this sin island is one of the future kings of the Seven Martial Seas. Don Quixote flamenco who possesses the ability of string fruit. The main purpose of the establishment of this sin island is to make more money and let the pirates make money for him, so a lot of humane rules have been formulated. But Ye Hans approach obviously broke this rule. Of course, such people often have them. Later, they will regret it. There are only more than 30 pirates, but they have 3000 pirates. Without wealth, anyone will be moved. There are other uses for this sin island, which is to select talents. Don Quixote do Flamenco has very very big ambitions. To achieve this goal, he needs a lot of capable subordinates. , Ye Han, Robin, and Obama are all devil-fruit abilities, but devil-fruit abilities are quite rare, and there are many loser abilities. Of course, more good abilities fall on the loser. Furthermore, the three materials obtained from the pink MIKO are all high-ranking devil fruits of various lines. A little training can form powerful battle strength. This is the best rough. Robins flower and fruit record is the superhuman fruit of the superhuman series. It can not only change hands, but also change eyes and ears. It can be used to spy on various information and its combat ability is also very good. High, it is a superhuman devil fruit with very good overall performance. The orangutan fruit used by Obama has a very high status in the animal system. After reaching the state of Awakening, the adult giants cant compare in strength. The one shown by Ye Han is an ice-type natural devil fruit. There is an ice-type natural devil fruit monster in the navy. Now in the new world, those pirates become terror-stricken at the news, the potential is visible. Young Master, this is what happened today. When the pink MIKO reported these things, the information of Ye Han and others also fell into the hands of Don Quijote de Flamenco. . Don Quixote de Doflamingo laughed strangely after taking a look: Hey, hey~! What a newcomer with personality, Nicole Robin, OHara can make the world government He made the act of using the Demon Killing Order, but on the other side he wanted to resurrect the ancient weapon Pluto. It was the same as before. It was still hypocritical, but the World Government and the Navy Headquarters issued an offer to an 8-year-old little girl. Such a high bounty would prove to be quite valuable. His goal is to overthrow the world government. Nicole Robin must have information that is unfavorable to the world government. This is good news for him. Obamas information is also in hand. Three months ago, he was only the deputy captain of a Pirate Group that does not enter the West China Sea. After the captain was killed by Uchiha Ye Han, he followed Uchiha Ye Han and established the Blood Eye Pirate. Tuan also got the orangutan fruit, but the original orangutan fruitability person was killed by this little demon named Uchiha Yehan. Seeing Don Quijo de Doflamingo frowning here, is this a coincidence. He knows the principle of the Devil Fruit very well. When a person with Devil Fruit Ability dies, another Devil Fruit will form somewhere in this world. No one will know the location. He has also Many subordinates were sent to collect devil fruits at high prices. Unfortunately, there is no market. There are not many devil fruits collected now. Why did the other side get them so quickly? The coincidence is too much, if it is not a coincidence, it would be terrible. Don Quixote de Doflamingo picked up Ye Hans information: Great Demon Uchiha Ye Han, this title is really interesting. It is suspected of being an ice fruit ability person with a special left eye and is called The pupil of the devil, suspected to have special ability Don Quixote de Flamenco carefully glanced at the picture of Ye Hans wanted order. The left eye seems to be able to absorb the human soul. Similarly, through the description of the pink MIKO, he knew that this guy who seemed to be just a little demon would even use armed domineering. Whether it was a coincidence or not, he seemed to be going to Sin Island anyway. You continue to host the game. Dont provoke the pirate group, let alone let the pirate group leave Sin Island. I will rush to Sin Island. Ah~! Young Master, you also want to come to Sin Island. As long as Young Master gives an order, the subordinates and others can tie them up and send them to Young Master. You are questioning me The order? Don Quijo de Doflamingo said coldly. The pink MIKO suddenly felt like he was in the snow and ice, Nonothe subordinates dare not! Then follow my orders, if you mess up Subordinates absolutely complete the mission!! Lets do it After talking about Don Quixote de Doflamingo, he hung up the phone. Although he had two cadres on Sin Island, his strength was pretty good, but he always felt that Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, revealed an evil spirit. , This time is still relatively important, he has to go out in person. ******* Ye Han didnt know that he had been targeted by another terrifying enemy besides Krocdal, and this was just now Entering the new world and arriving on the second island, even the hapless protagonist does not seem to be unlucky. The king of the entire Pirate World, Qiwuhai, provokes two of them as soon as he enters the great route, and suicide is not a problem. fast. Of course, Ye Han is happy at this moment, because he will soon have potential to make money again. The great route is really a good place. .. Chapter 528 (Chapter 94 is a big deal) The next day, Ye Han brought people to the arena again. This time the opponent was the Jack Pirates , The two sides paid a deposit of 100 million berry, and the two sides of the duel were released yesterday, so today there are more people who came to the arena to watch the battle. What kind of gambling is more exciting than this real sword? Go to the background to place a bet. Only the operator of the arena knows the ratio of the amount of the bet, and then releases another odds based on this ratio. This odds can guarantee that no matter which side wins, the arena will never lose money , So the arena here makes a total of ticket money, the winners share of money, the gambling odds money, this is much faster than the pirates grabbing money, this is not money grabbing, this is someone elses pole to give you money . When the time came, the host in pink came out again: Everyone! My pink MIKO is here, Jack Pirates VS Blood Eye Pirates group battle Its about to start soon, are you guys excited! Oh oh oh! Then lets start old customs first. Just after the guys words fell off , Another man appeared from the springboard, exactly the same as the one yesterday, with an expression of fear on his face. When he saw Ye Han, his face became hideous, his eyes were full of hatred, making Ye Han feel unfathomable mystery, he doesnt know this guy, why this guy cant wait to eat his own appearance. The pink MIKO start to talk said: This guys name is Peter and he is the leader of the Peter Pirates. He borrowed 5 million Baileys from the arena yesterday to place a bet. Thats right. Yesterdays wonderful battle, but he couldnt pay the compensation when it was due, so he is now to complete this challenge to forgive all the debts. Of course, this is not only the atmosphere of the heated battle, but also to let these eat yesterday. Some of the little treasures who are too full are active. Jump! Jump! Jump! Jump! People at the scene started shouting When they got up, a group of people shouted so terribly. Jumping from here is almost the same as suicide. The probability of survival is definitely not higher than jumping from the tenth floor on the earth. Ye Han finally knew why this guy looked at himself with vicious eyes that wanted to kill him, because he had won a crushing victory yesterday under the seemingly impossible situation. This is like some guys on the earth embezzling public funds to invest in stocks. Some people are lucky and make a lot of money directly. After secretly returning the money, they quit their jobs, and some are unlucky guys. The compensation is thoroughly, then the suicide should be committed, and the jail should be sent to jail. If you make money from this product, it means that your pirate group has been killed. If you want your pirate group to be destroyed to make money, Ye Han has nothing to do with this kind of person. Sympathetic, the world becomes clean after all deaths. Living wasting air and dead wasting land. This world is not bad. At least there is no need to waste land, even cremation is saved, and it goes straight into the fishs belly. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!) Fortunately, he was not attacked by a piranha when he was one meter away from the platform. However, it is also end here. Although it seems that you can reach the edge of the platform by reaching out, this persons face even shows a surprise smile, but the distance has nothing to do with the final result. Crack! Waah!!! No~~!!! The blood stained the pool again and smelled of blood The piranhas became more active and wandered around the pool constantly. For them, this meant that it was time for dinner again. The pink MIKO said in an emotional tone: Its a pity. If the luck of this person named Peter is better, he can forgive all the debts. These words make people listen. Its like jumping down and still has a ray of life. Its lure more pirates to loan, think about it, its true, just take a loan and gamble, you can eat shouted and spend some time on this island. It is not much safer than desperately in the middle of the sea. Now there are two pirate group warriors coming on stage! Ye Han brought people on the stage, and everyone on the other side appeared on the stage. There are plenty of people here. Three times more people, the imposing-manner overwhelmed Ye Hans side last time. Ooooooo! Kill him! Kill that arrogant little demon! Let him know where Sin Island is! Send him into the sea to feed the fish!. .. Um, it seems that my group mockery yesterday was quite successful, Ye Han adjusted the atmosphere and said with a smile: It seems we are still quite popular~! p> Is this the time of cracking a joke? Aisha turned to roll ones eyes. After getting the weapon, she participated in this battle. She also knew that if Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group would lose She didnt have any good ends on this island. The people in the Blood Eye Pirates Group became speechless after hearing this. Where is this popular? It is obviously hated by everyone, but it doesnt matter. The problem is to attract pirates to like it. Obviously The enemys lair, his own boss is really big-hearted. There are 35 members of the Blood Eye Pirates, 113 members of the Jack Pirates, the Jack Pirates pays 0.5, and the Blood Pirates pays one. There is no bet yet. You can now note yourself I will win the 2 million Bailey Jack Pirates! I will win the 2.4 million Bailey Jack Pirates! I will . Almost all of the Jack Pirates won, and the Jack Pirates have all shot. They may not have a chance to make money from the Blood Eye Pirates, but they are also in the arena. Can borrow a little bit. Ye Han nodded to Duolun, Duolun came to the middle with a smile on his face, his current identity is simply the spokesperson of the Blood-Eyed Pirates, and indeed the big demon Ye Han Lord He still trusted Duolun the most. After clearing his throat, he said, Uh-huh! Our Blood Eye Pirates have bet 100 million berries! Be quiet for a while, apparently frightened by Ye Hans large-scale pirate group, one hundred million Baili, there are not many pirate groups here in total. .. Chapter 529 (Chapter 95 cant wait) One hundred million Baileys, this blood pupil pirate group really dare to gamble. Is there anything I dare not bet on. Anyway, if you fail, you will die here. If you fight for it, you will get rich. Thats true! Two people are coming to check the amount. After confirming that it is correct, they left with the box. Jack the Pirate Captain Jack the Ripper said yinly: Little Demon, you are bold. It would be better to keep the cemetery. His money was also forcibly borrowed from several small pirate groups to make up 100 million Baileys. On the other side, a rookie pirate group could take out so much money, and it was just slap him in the face. Ye Han smiled and looked at Captain Jack and said, Im not ready to die here. I dont need to prepare for the cemetery, but you dont even have the money to buy the cemetery. p> The little demon with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, your head will be taken by my Jack the Ripper. Ye Han smiled and ignored it, but this time the number of people on the other side With so much, it seems that he has to show some skills, and Obama did not act as handsome as the last time. He made a transformation early. The battlebegan!! Go! Kill me all the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group! Puff! Aisha was the first to take the shot. A crew member of the Jack Pirates group fell with a splash of blood on his forehead. The man who fell was holding two muskets in his hands. It was the Jack Pirates group. The musketeer of, originally planned to carry out a brutal massacre of the Blood-Eyed Pirates in this battle, but was killed by the other side before he could take a shot. Shoo! Another person fell down. Everyone also noticed the existence of Aisha, a sniper. In such a small battlefield, the formidable power of muskets and so on. Limited, if you get close by opponent, then wait to be killed. Furthermore, the constant changes in the battle, it is very likely to hurt their own people, so more people on this battlefield are fighting with cold weapons. damned! Go ahead and kill the girl! Ye Han was already holding a knife at this time, and killed him among the people on the other side. Ye Han is a top player. The ninja is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques, especially in the crowded chaos. Waahhhhhhh! My legs! A mans two legs were cut off, and he was screaming and fell to the ground. Ye Han did not care about him, those who came from behind Ye Han The pirate group member ended this persons life. My hand! Wow! These shouts were that the heads of good and bad luck were cut off by Ye Han, and even the screams were released. Ye Hans figure was as if inaccessible among the people on the other side. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people on the other side of the crowd fell down, and Obama also started the violent mode. Just like a fighter jet, it attacked violently. As long as it was swept by Obama, it was broken and killed. Some of them were shot down by Obama into the pool to feed the piranhas. Finally, another member of the Jack Pirates broke through the encirclement and came to Robin and Aisha, die for me! Four rounds of flowers blooming on the ground! Four arms grew on the ground and grabbed this persons feet. This person was originally rushing forward. His body suddenly became unbalanced and fell to the ground. He wanted to stand up with his hands supporting him, but he just raised it. At the beginning, I saw a dark gun barrel pointing to the center of my eyebrows, and the facial expression suddenly stiffened. Boom! When the blood pupil pirate group has acquired a new weapon, it plans to use blood to open its own weapons, all of which are like chicken blood. Its not the same as yesterdays performance. The sudden outbreak of the battle strength of the blood pupil pirates made the audience in the audience forget the shouts. After a while, a piece of corpse fell on the ground, the blood pupil pirates The members of the group have also suffered to varying degrees, and they look very tragic. Captain Jack saw that Ye Han couldnt kill him like this, so he personally stood in front of Ye Han: BahC! Ye Hans knife was cut into Captain Jacks hand and the weapon was released. Ye Han saw the sound of the collision. It turned out that this guy had a special pair of gloves on his hand. Captain Jack held Ye Hans Longsword, and then forced it off, HeyC! The weapon that Ye Han just bought yesterday was broken off, Ye Han was stunned and moved two backwards. The jump opened the distance. Captain Jack said with a grinning smile on his face: Do you know why I am called Jack the Ripper? My pair of gloves can be easily cut even with iron plates, so what can a person with natural devil fruit ability do? , Its just a landruck. Its not as good as a loser in the sea. Let me dig out your heart! Go on! Kill him! Kill that arrogant little demon! Kill him~~!!! Ye Han looked at his fist and said faintly: Are you talking about gloves? It seems I have them too. p> What nonsense, die! Captain Jack quickly rushed to Ye Han, and Ye Han also put on a gesture of punching, a frosty air appeared on the fist, and then punched. Boom! Jack felt that the world was spinning, and everyone in the audience stood upside down. What was on his face, was it a shocked expression, Boom! Jack fell to the ground, suddenly feeling severe pain in his arm, struggling to get up but found that his arm was broken. I finally remembered that I just wanted to kill the little demon named Uchiha Yehan, but what happened just now, I looked up and the facial expression was dumbfounded. I saw Ye Han formed a huge fist with blue ice on his right hand. The fist looked bigger than Uchiha Ye Han. The fists fingers were open and he was able to move freely. Ye Han feels that this is a practical ability more and more. If the rank is higher and the area of ??ice that he controls and produces is larger, he can make a man-made high. Think about it, he feels handsome, and The practicality is very high, from Susanoo on understood. Its a pity that there is no way to use Susanoo in this world. The performance of my future production will definitely be similar to that of Susanoo. Susanoo is formed by flames, and I will use ice cubes in the future. With the new model, Ye Han cant wait to get more potential points to upgrade his ability. .. Chapter 530 (The next one in Chapter 96, who is it) What is that?! What a big ice cube arm! Made from ice Is it the big hand that came out? Sure enough, it is the Bingbing Fruit Ability! Bingbing Fruit, um, is it Li Bingbing or Li Bingbing, why does it sound so awkward? This guy named Jack has a stronger attribute than an animal The transformed Obama has to be stronger, with 38 points of strength. With the penetrating glove, the formidable power is not to be underestimated. There is a corresponding reason for the bounty amount to 47 million berries. However, Ye Han discovered that the attack with spirit and strength just now had a superimposing effect, which was about the power of 23 points plus 25 points of spirit for a total of 48 points. When counted as domineering, it can destroy The maximum force can also be more handy, because the ice has almost no weight to Ye Han. The battle should continue. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he quickly jumped out and came to a pirate on the other side. Wa ah! This person screamed and quickly resisted with a knife, but Ye Han ignored it, opened his big hand and patted the past, an irresistible force appeared, and this guy was with you The weapon flew out directly. Boom! hit the wall with a sound, then fell into the pool, and the effort was digested in the blink of an eye. bang bang bang! Three more people crashed into the wall and fell into the pool. This scene and method made everyone present very terrified. Ye Han did not stop, and continued to attack the Jack Pirates. The methods were so simple and terrifying. The Jack Pirates were about to collapse, and they didnt dare to be in Ye Han. By his side, Ye Hans speed was much faster than them. Ye Hans big hand was simply a devils hand, and none of them could escape. One by one, Ye Han threw them out, and soon the rest of the more than one hundred Jack Pirates group didnt even arrive at some one. Stop it!! We admit-defeat!!! Jack the Pirate Group captain Jack the Ripper shouted to Ye Han, the Pirate Group he founded was destroyed like this, he couldnt wait Eat Ye Han. Ye Han said without emotion: Your eyes are full of hatred, do you want to retaliate later, but dont worry, I wont give you this chance, dead enemy It is a good enemy, kill! Ye Han gave an order, and the members of the Blood-Eyed Pirates massacred all the other side to death, Ahhhhh! I will kill you! Jack ship long hair rushed to Ye Han like crazy. HooC! The blue shadow passed by, and the body of Captain Jack was captured by Ye Han. Ye Han looked at Captain Jack and said: Since I have chosen to be me If youre an enemy, you must be prepared to die at any time. Kindness is never reserved for the pirates. Kacha! Ye Han gave a strong grip and ended Jacks life. . Ding! Kill the bounty amount of 47 million Bailey Pirate Jack the Ripper, reward host: 5 potential points! Ding! Blood Eye Pirates VS Jack Pirates, won, reward host: 5 potential points! Ding! After the baptism of blood, the attributes of the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group have been improved! The scene is quiet. Killing enemies is very common in the arena. Even if there are several pirate groups outside, they will start off leniently when they are fighting. Its not a discussion. It is the end of the regiment. But everyone can feel that youngster named Uchiha Yehan, who looks so young, has a fierce determination, and the temperament on his body. It is certain that if this youngster does not die, it will definitely be in the future. Becoming a big thief who is famous in the world, even if it is for the sake of money, he can never let this guy live. In this duel, it was the Blood-Eyed Pirates who won! The pink MIKO started to talk at this time and announced the result. Although his face was smiling, Ye Han was already cursed in his heart. I dont know how many times, many of the pirates present have bet, but quite a few speculators borrowed money from him to gamble, so it also means that he paid part of the money Ye Han made from betting. . Fortunately, the amount of this bet is relatively large. After deducting the so-called half rule, what he has to pay to Ye Han is only 26.5 million Baileys. This time there is no loss or profit, but it is too much. There is a group of pirates who are in debt, but they are not worried about these guys not paying their debts. Don Quixotes pirate group has a big business. Even if these pirates go to the mine to dig coal, they will pay more. Of course, pirates are not used in this way, but organizing to attack a country is the correct way to employ people. The original 100 million berry deposit, plus 100 million berry bet, plus 100 million berry earned, 50 million winning reward, and half of the navy bounty, 23.5 million berries, a total of 373.5 million berries. Everyone took a breath. This number is already an astronomical number for the pirates present. The cold and fearful pirate that Han just showed has once again forgotten his own life. This, coupled with the navy headquarters bounty against the blood-pupil pirates, will have more than 500 million Bailey Ryo. 500 million, thinking of all the pirates here with red eyes and short breathing, it can be said that the other side has almost half the wealth of Sin Island now. Ye Han also noticed that these peoples eyes were not right. It seemed that he had underestimated the temptation of these money for pirates. Ordinary persons on the earth all have the idea of ??making money and killing. Whats more, they are pirates who are extremely greedy for money. For this money, they can completely save their lives. What is there to be afraid of even if they dont even want their lives. It seems that they are playing a little big, these people cant help but want Here it is. But Ye Han himself is not the kind of timid person, or the madness of an expert who once climbed to the top of a world, arrogance and domineering are completely different, and even more domineering belongs to thehorizontal , Madness is calm and crazy for no reason, it belongs to thedesirable, domineering encounters madness is almost the same result, horizontally afraid of death. Once you have this madness, even if you dont show it on weekdays, it will be stimulated once it is stimulated. Ye Hans gaze swept across the auditorium and said lightly: Next, who is it? .. Chapter 531 (Chapter 97, success or failure depends on this one action) (Its busy today, I just got home soon, so I will fill in all the updates immediately) .. Those who could not help but want to act on Ye Han here are all quiet, everyones emotions that are about to explode are all in the arena Everyone was suppressed by Ye Hans imposing-manner alone, everyone looked at Ye Han dumbly, and the atmosphere on the scene showed a strange quietness. I was thinking in my mind, is this person crazy? Just after such a fierce battle, the people of the Blood-Eyed Pirates are all wounded, and this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han is here Say what. Next, what does it mean? Does he still want to fight the next pirate group with the blood pupil pirate group in this state? Is this arrogant or arrogant or arrogant? Ye Han, now all the people in the Pirate Group have been injured in varying degrees and are exhausted. Do you want your Pirate Group to fight the enemy in this state? Blood The pupil group is going to be destroyed! Aisha was startled when she heard Ye Hans words, and after reacting, she quickly persuaded Ye Han, but she still hasnt understood the current situation. Its not because he wants to avoid the battle. , But the other side would not let them go. Ye Hans look was the clearest, so Ye Han took the initiative. Ye Han said with a smile: I didnt say to let them participate in the war. I will deal with the next battle alone. Everyone was surprised again: One person !!! He just said he wanted to fight against the entire pirate group battle alone! Did I hear it wrong! No, you heard that right. ! He meant that one person would fight against the entire pirate group battle! Its a little demon of arrogant!..Although everyone is talking about Ye Han arrogant, but imposing- The manner was much weaker than before, and he was shocked by Ye Hans courage just now. At this moment, a strong man with a very rough appearance stood up and looked at Ye Han and said: Boy, dont think that you will be invincible after defeating the Jack Pirates. On this island, it is better than Jack Pirates. There are still a few powerful pirate groups. Soare you going to play? Ye Hans eyes flowed and said, his tone seemed to be provocative, especially Ye Han now It was still a little demon, so those who heard it could not wait to rush up to give Ye Han two palms. Okay! Since you are looking for death, then my flying Dutch Pirates will fight you! David Jones stared at Ye Han and said, almost all the pirates of the Blood Eye Pirates Having lost the battle strength, the captain Uchiha Ye Han on the other side has also experienced fierce battles. No matter what aspect of the movement, the blood-eye pirate group at this moment is the weakest. If this guy cant be killed at this time, the only one The opportunity is only when the other side goes to sea. At that time, there were other pirate groups and it was not safe enough. Now this is the best opportunity to get the largest amount of Bailey. This arrogant little demon dared to provoke David Jones. Does he think that only his pirate group has Demon Fruit ability? This little demon is dead. Yeah! Really arrogant ignorance. The big pirate David Jones of bounty 55 million Bailey is much better than Jack the Ripper, and the pirate group is still a large pirate group of 200 people. I dare to challenge alone, basically is looking for death! Ye Han ignored those people, but came to a temporary rest place. The scene needs to clean up the battle traces. Aisha anxiously said to Ye Han, Ye Han, what are you thinking? Although you are great, you cant be the opponent of those guys! Other people did not speak, they believed in themselves The captain is not a bold but not very astute generation. Robin believes in Ye Han even more. Seeing the atmosphere, Ye Han opened his hands and smiled and said, Well, I have not yet reached the point where you guys are worried. , Im a little bit underestimate 500 million Baileys temptation/confusion to these pirates. Ye Han, you mean? The smartest Robin took the lead to react. Ye Han nodded, When a person does not look strong enough but has 500 million berries on his body, he is still in the den of thieves, which is enough to make people crazy. If I didnt say that, we might There is no way to leave this arena alive. All members of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group heard Ye Hans words and thought of the atmosphere of the arena just now, and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Sure enough, the captain is still the captain. , I can see that they are farther than others. They are all the captain Ye Han of the Blood Eye Pirates. The captain is also very generous. They are also Pirates. Desperately with Ye Han. Captain, what do we do? What else can I do, I can only prepare to leave the island, even if I dont do it in the arena, I will definitely Those who shot us, even I think the Arena will take shots, so we are all enemies on this island now. What are we going to do now, BOSS! You do this Ye Han whispered in the ears of these members, everyone nodded one after another, as if they understood. Okay, success or failure lies in this one action. Whether we can escape from this island or not depends on everyone. Dont worry, Captain, promise to complete the mission! Lets go then The Ye Han Pirates have all left the arena, and the Blood Eye Pirates are all staring at every move. They see Ye Han Pirates members. After leaving, they reported to their captain. It doesnt matter, dont worry about them. Now they are all injured. Even if they are not injured, they are still a group of trash. They cant overcome any storms. The important thing is that the leader on the other side still has money Here. Ye Han left all the money, and at the same time Robin, Obama, Duolun, and Aisha were left behind. The three boxes in Duoluns hands were enthusiastic by everyone. The pink MIKO took the stage and said with Mike: Okay! Everyone! Blessed are you today. After watching an exciting battle, I cant think of another more exciting duel. Please come on the stage from both members of the Pirates~ All the members of the flying Dutch Pirates came out together. The team of two hundred people is almost full of the battlefield. As for the thief group, Ye Han stood up alone. .. Chapter 532 (Smile of Shinigami in Chapter 98) I really played alone. I want to see how this guy will die? p> This is the end of the pirates of the underestimate Sin Island! Kill him! David Jones looked at Ye Han and said: Little demon, here is your burial place, your head, and all the treasures, all taken by my flying Dutch Pirates. Ye Han smiled. Laughing and not replying, Aisha said with some worry: That guy is okay, the other side seems to be very strong? Ye Han will definitely win. Robin said in a positive tone. . Of course, the big demon Ye Han Lord is the most powerful in the world. How can trifling, a pirate group with a bounty of only 55 million berries, be the opponent of the big demon Ye Han Lord. Ye Han is in The only remnant fan in the world of One Piece is Duolun, in his eyes Ye Han is the most powerful existence in this world. BOSS must have his own ideas, the captain has never been defeated. Ye Han on Obamas looked battlefield said. Since Ye Han made his debut in the Pirates, although the time is not long, but the size of the experience The battles were endless, and Ye Han was the one who won. The battlebegan!! Davy Jones pointed to Ye Han and ordered: Everyone listens! Kill this little demon for me! Kill!!! The two hundred people shouted in unison, shaking the entire arena, and then rushed towards Ye Han. The two hundred people ran together, and the ground began to shake . Ye Hans mouth showed a weird smile. If it was one of Narutos enemies who had been Ye Han, seeing this smile would even lose Willpower to fight. Whenever Ye Han had a killing intention The smile on his face will become brighter when he is in, and Ye Han will turn into a killing machine at this time. This smile is also called a devils smile or Shinigamis smile. Two ice blades are formed in Ye Hans hands, Sharingan is turned on, and the blood color left eye seems to symbolize the devils awakening. The three tomoes on the eyes rotate, and the movements of the 200 people on the opposite side are in Ye Hans The eyes began to slow down, almost like a snail, Ye Han could clearly see all the movements in the next second. ShooC! Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a blue shadow, and instantly appeared in front of the pirate in front of him. The pirate in front saw Ye Han disappeared. I only saw a shadow coming towards me. The extreme eyes caught Ye Han appearing in front of him, but his body was too late to make any movements, Puff! This person suddenly saw his body, and then he glanced at him. Hei lost consciousness, or it was more accurate that he died, because Ye Han had already shaved off his head from his neck. Ye Han didnt stop because of killing this person at all. There was no extra action to kill the next person. The dense crowd was Ye Hans best way to hide. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! > Where Ye Han passed, either his head was cut off, or his arms and legs were cut off, wailing, and the people in the arena were shocked to see what happened suddenly. Whyhow could this happen? This question popped up in everyones mind. Although the other side has always been strong, it has never been terrible and terrifying. , The current Uchiha Ye Han is simply an incarnation of a killing/killing machine, making all the pirates onlookers frightened. AlreadyAlreadyHalf dead a pirate said with a terrified expression on the battle platform in the middle of the arena. Everyone was just attracted by Ye Hans killing gesture. He was taken aback when he heard this, and his face was a little pale. The 200-person flying Dutch Pirate Group has already had 100 dead. When it fell, the blood flowed all over the ground, dyeing the platform completely red. A lot of blood flowed into the pool along the cracks of the stone slabs. The smell of blood made the piranhas in the pool water constantly agitated, but there was no food falling. Moreover, the number of deaths is still increasing rapidly, and it cant stop at all. The flying pirate members of the Dutch Pirate Group are already going crazy, what a terrible one he has provoked. Existed, so many companions were killed before the opponent could be seen clearly, this guy is basically a demon. Aisa felt chills in her heart. When did he become so terrifying, Obama said with emotion: As expected, its because of us that the captains hind legs have been supported and let everything go. The captain who has battle is the most terrifying. Ahhhhh! You devil, give me go to hell!!! DaDaDa~!!! When Ye Han ended the life of a pirate, he was caught by the musketeer on the other side when he was stagnant. A series of bullets shot at Ye Han, Bah .! The ice blade in Ye Hans hand danced quickly in front of him, bounced all the bullets away, ka ka! The gunners bullets were shot out, ݡ! Ye Han threw the ice blade in his hand. PuffC! The ice blade pierced into the heart of the musketeer, and the musketeer looked at the ice blade that Xiong spoke in disbelief, Boom! ! The sound fell to the ground. There are only about twenty people on the scene right now, all of them hiding on the edge of the ring, hiding from Ye Han, and it took Ye Han to kill these guys in less than a minute. In one minute, the strongest pirate group on this island will be destroyed, even if you see it with your own eyes, it is a little unbelievable. Davy Jones trembled/trembling all over, Mymy pirate groupwas ruined by youunforgivableI will definitely kill you Ahhhhhhhhh! Davy Jones roared. PuffC! There was an extra blade in front of Davy Jones xiong. It was shot from the back. It was Ye Han who just killed the ice blade thrown by the musketeer, I . There was so much nonsense during the battle, are you mentally retarded? Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, and the blade automatically lifted upwards. Puff! David Jones body was cut open. Ding! Discover the devil fruit ability, whether to extract it! .. Chapter 533 (Chapter 99 Raises in Sin Island) (I was tired last night, I will slowly make it up later) DingC! Kill David Jones, the leader of the flying Dutch Pirates, reward: 8 potential points! Ye Han was shocked when he heard it, um, is he a guy who just killed like a garbage disposal or a demon fruit ability? This guy is too bad, at least he has to resist and be killed. Of course, Ye Han is just talking casually. He is still very pleasantly surprised. There is no losers ability, only loser people. Who said this sentence is really honest. me. Extract! [It has been extracted and is being deciphered. It will take three days! Ahhhhhhh! He killed Captain Jones! The remaining dozen or so flying Dutch Pirates did not expect that their incomparably powerful captain would be like Ye Han. Killed like trash, the last bit of support in my heart finally collapsed. I threw the corpse of my dead companion into the pool with my feet, and I jumped out to swim outside, so there was still a ray of life. The piranha finally saw the delicious food appear, and they bite quickly together, while the living people are swimming out desperately. Ye Han could not help but think of two people meeting in the forest when he saw this scene Regarding the tiger, the tiger can easily kill two people, and certainly cant run the tiger, but there is no need to run over the tiger, as long as it can run over the other side, then the best way is to discount the other sides legs, and then Leisurely jog left. But this story is different from the current version. This is not a tiger, but a group of tigers. Those guys were eaten by the piranhas who came up to them as soon as they swam to the middle. wa ah!!! Help!!! The screams happened one after another, and finally one of the dozen people succeeded Climbed up the stairs, Haha~! I survived! Uh the man exclaimed excitedly. When I didnt exist? Ye Han lifted his foot and kicked a long sword on the ground, ݡ! The long sword pierced the air, Puff! After plunged into this persons body, the smile on this persons face froze, and fell to the ground with a bang! Ding! Blood Eye Pirates VS Flying Dutch Pirates, won, reward: 5 potential points] Ah! That little demon actually killed him there! Is he crazy? ! This is breaking the rules of the arena! The arena will definitely send someone to kill him! The pink MIKOs eyes are fluctuating now, from Young Master There has been an order to let Uchiha Ye Han stay on the island. When Young Master arrives, everything will be handled by him. This guy will stay on the island for two days. Young Master will arrive tomorrow, but now the other side is destroyed. After Young Masters rules, wouldnt I just be able to catch them, wait for Young Master to arrive, and make great achievements, maybe I wont have to stay in this remote area. Uchiha Ye Han, you broke the regulations set by Young Master, so you are still obediently surrender, waiting for Young Master to come before deciding how to punish you. All your treasures are temporarily Our arena accepted it on behalf of us. Two arena managers came to Ye Han with a pair of handcuffs. The handcuffs were made by Hailoushi and were specially designed to deal with the devil fruit ability. The corners of Ye Hans mouth gradually curled up. When the two managers came to Ye Han, they waved the ice blade in their hands and said, PuffC! The heads of the two people fell to the ground. The pirates in the audience were shocked again. Since Ye Han appeared, they have constantly shocked everyones eyeballs, but how can they be killed? Nor was it more shocking to just kill two people this time. Hehe killed the management of the arena Is he really crazy? Dont he know who is behind this arena? He is basically looking for death! Even the people in the arena dare to kill! The pink MIKOgloomy complexion came down with a gloomy tone Said: Uchiha Ye Hanyou are provoking Young Master! Ye Han smiled and looked at the pink MIKO and said, Young Master? You said Don Quixote. Doflamingo, but thats your Young Master, what does it have to do with me. You know it, knowing that you dare to provoke Young Master, you are not afraid of being Don Quixote Are the German Pirates hunting down? Ye Han said with a smile indifferently, Just chase after it. If there are too many lice, its not ticklish. Now that the declaration of war has been declared, it will be better. Be thorough. The pink Miko was angry by Ye Han, and his Young Master was provoked by this little demon: All the pirates are listening. I use the Don Quijote Pirate Group The cadres of the cadres ordered you to arrest these guys from the Blood Eye Pirates. All the Baileys held by the other side will belong to you. All the pirates heard the words of pink MIKO. The eyes are shining, in fact, no matter which group of pirates kills Ye Han, the Master of this island will take the big head. You must know that even if you cant get the bounty of Uchiha, Ye Han and others, the Ryo owned by the other side is already Nearly 400 million Baili, these will belong to them, even though Uchiha Ye Han is powerful, but how can he be more powerful than them. Suddenly, bang bang bang boom!!! Five shells suddenly came from the auditorium in the arena, and a violent explosion occurred. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Look! Those guys! A sharp-eyed pirate pointed to the steps at the entrance where Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group appeared. Five strong men were covered with shells and shoulders. Carrying a large rocket launcher, loading ammunition. Many of the pirates in the audience were dumbfounded when they saw this, Thiswhat is this! The five strong men of the Blood Eye Pirate Group Han ignored the surprise of these guys, a smile appeared on his face and pulled the trigger, Chichi~~!!! Five more shells fell among the crowd in the audience. bang bang bang!!! Ahhhhh!!!.. Chapter 534 (Chapter One Hundred the correct way to spawn monsters) The ones who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black, and the blood-pupil Pirates have followed Ye Han for so long , Was also contaminated with Ye Hans bad habit, killing and sabotaging things like this, they did it so coolly. Ding! The crew killed the captain of the XX Pirate Group, reward host: 1 point of potential! Ding! The crew killed the captain of the XX Pirate Group, reward host: 1 point of potential! scoundrel! Those guys from the Blood Eye Pirates! damned! How can these guys have such powerful weapons! scoundrel! Those guys are going to launch again! Avoid! ! Haha~! A group of trash, they also want to do something to the BOSS, all die for me! Said and pulled the trigger, well~! Even if an ordinary person possesses such a powerful firearm, the courage will be increased a hundred times immediately, from a fugitive to a terrorist. Although the meaning is a bit similar, the fugitive is the one who flees and the terrorist is the one who chases the person. bang bang bang!!! Ahhhhh!!! Ding! The crew killed the captain of the XXX Pirate Group, reward host: 1 point of potential! Ye Han was a little confused when he heard this. Did he make a mistake at the beginning? Is this the correct way to spawn monsters? I really failed. This reminded Ye Han of another story. An airplane crashed, and a man prayed to God that he was guilty of sin, claiming that the other people were innocent, and then let God save them, but Gods response was that it was hard to get an airplane criminal. Sure enough, God is still smarter than himself. This island of sin is not just a nest of pirates. My original purpose should not be to make money and run away, but to destroy this island. Alas, I didnt cherish such a great opportunity. Im still too kind. Fortunately, its not too late to charge some interest. Ye Han even thought of what kind of refreshing it would be if the navy headquarters was blown up. Feeling, but immediately threw this idea out of my mind. The pink MIKO was trembling all over, the arena is Don Quixote do Flamencos Young Masters property, or the entire Sin Island is owned by the Young Master, so it was destroyed by Uchiha Ye Han. He cannot escape the blame. Ye Han fell towards the pool water, and underfoot quickly formed an ice skateboard, sliding quickly towards Robin all the way. Kill! Kill these guys for me!!! bang bang bang!!! All the pirates took up their guns and shot Ye Han, raining bullets falling Now, in the pool water, there were splashes of water, but Ye Hans speed was too fast, and these guys did not catch it. But the five members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group captured the location of the shooting pirates, and a few shells went down Boom! Waah! Lets go, there are too many pirates, lets leave this island. Ye Han said to Robin and several people, and several people ran outside, and the pirates behind were still chasing after them. Quickly chase! Never let these guys run away!! Boom! A few more shells fell into the chasing crowd, Ye Hans Several system prompts popped in my mind. This kind of upgrade feels really cool. Is this the way to upgrade RMB players in the legend? It seems that you will have to equip your subordinates with this large-area killing weapon in the future. In the world, it is not very useful. In the new world, the strength of the pirates is relatively strong, but the destructive power of guns is not high. Suddenly, in front of Ye Hans path forward, the wall began to crack, and a tall giant rock formed from the wall broke away from the wall and blocked Ye Han and the others, blocking Ye Hans path. , The huge rock giant turned his head to Ye Han: Are you the one who broke the rules of the arena? The people of the Blood-Pupil Pirates saw this face change, and the one holding the bazooka faced this The rock giant came with a cannonball: What? Want to block our way. Boom! The cannonball exploded on the rock giant, slightly exploding a small hole, but the rock The rock flow on the giants body, and soon the pit disappeared. damned! What kind of monster is this, the rocket launcher doesnt work for him! Ahhh! Its Pika Lord, the guardian of the arena!!! Pika Lord is the stone devil fruit ability person, these guys are dead! Many pirates who were chasing Ye Han called out the name of the stone man after seeing this stone man. Obviously they all knew this. There is a powerful pirate guarding the arena. Stone Fruit, so thats how it is, is it a bit difficult to assimilate the rock and then attack it. The main body should be in the rock, against this guys own Sharingan. Pie is not very useful. Anyone who breaks the rules of the arena will be punished! The huge rock arm shot Ye Han and the others. Hurry up and avoid! Obama yelled and then quickly transformed, and punched the rock giant in the arm. Boom! The ground shook, and Obamas body was knocked down and flew out, and the Boom! smashed a pillar. Is the animal type demon fruit ability person, although it can greatly strengthen the body, but fighting with me, really bring about ones own destruction! Ye Hans face is a bit serious, System, scan the attributes of the other side. Ding! Pika, strength: 80, agility: 20, spirit: 35, rock figure, strength: 800, terrestrial fighting strength is super strong, very dangerous] Seeing this value, Ye Hans face is a bit ugly, so I know that I might not be the opponent of this guy. If its on the sea, its okay to say that the fighting strength on land is a bit fierce. It shouldnt be here, even in the new world, its still a good battle strength. It can only be said that worthy-of is a subordinate of Don Quixote and Flamenco. Ye Han now has 35 remaining potential points, and Ye Han immediately put 20 points on Devil Fruit Ability. Ding! The ice crystals fruit rank has been upgraded to LV3, and the host can make and control ice cubes with a volume of ten cubic meters] Ye Hans face is full of joy, yes, it saves ten cubic meters from one cubic meter. , This is a huge improvement, which can prevent Ye Han from appearing so cramped in the ability to use it. It may not be without the power to fight the stone man in front of him. .. Chapter 535 (Chapter 101 is my turn) You leave first, and I will be there later Ye Han said to the others, and then the rest All of the 15 potential points were placed on the mental attributes, and the mental attributes reached 40 at once, and Ye Han could release his abilities more freely. Huh! Ignore what I said? I said, none of them can leave open! The Stone Man swept his arm towards Ye Han and the others. Huh! A blue light flashed, Boom! The stone mans huge arm fell to the ground. Ye coldly said: Dont get in the way, you stinky stone. Ye Han holds the ice-made katana in his hands. The improvement of the devil fruits ability allows Ye Han to control more accurately. The sharpness and hardness are also improved one step further, and steel can be cut, not to mention just a harder stone. Is the Bingbing fruit ability person? Its very similar to my ability, but do you think you can escape? The rock giant suddenly merged into the underground, Pika He said in a cold voice: Stones! Boom!! Ye Han and the others shook the ground underfoot. The pirates who chased Ye Han were panicked: Ahhh! Pika Lord is about to take action on the Blood-eye Pirates, lets run! Run! Hey~! Ye Han grinned, sometimes fame is really useful, at least it can stop trash from thinking about you. Boom boom! Eight rocks like squid feet rose on the ground, stabbing Ye Han and others from all directions without dead ends. Go to hell! Ye Han shouted: Get down! A few people quickly lay on the ground, and the ice blade in Ye Hans hand suddenly grew longer, Kacha ! Ye Han cut off all the surrounding rock squid feet. Boom! The rock squids feet collapsed, and dust was raised on the scene. Although it is just a little demon, but to have real skill, worthy-of is a natural demon fruit ability person. I heard Ye Hans face praised by the other side I didnt smile either. Although I looked like I was gaining the upper hand in the battle with the other side, the broken rock arm on the other side and these things are basically not painful or itchy, and the main body on the other side is not hurt, just You can consume it indefinitely with yourself, but you dont have so much physical strength to accompany this stone bump. You go on the boat first, Ill be there in a while. They also know that being here will only distract Ye Han, and they all nodded, Robin worried. Said to Ye Han: Ye Han, definitely want to come back. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Of course, I promised you will not leave you alone, and I will pay I want to take everyone to conquer the new world. I still want to conquer the new world. Today, this is your burial place, dancing stepping stones! Suddenly a pile of people protruded from the surrounding cocked ground. Sharp thorns. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Now, your opponent is me. Ye Hans Sharingan already-open, his breathtaking eyes stunned Pika. Obama led people to leave here quickly, Pika stared at Ye Han and said to the pirates: Well, then I will be your opponent, you guys go chase me. Ye Han didnt stop, because everything was already ready. When the pirate at the head was chasing in a muddle, he didnt know what he was stepping on and issued a ding ! The sound. This feeling made him very bad. He looked down at his face and turned pale, then turned around and shouted at the person behind him: Dont come here! But where would the pirate behind listen to him? If that is the case, what kind of green onion he is, directly knocks him off. Boom! There was an explosion on the ground, smoke and dust filled, scoundrel! Who planted the mine! The damned scoundrel! It must be the blood pupil! Those cunning guys in the Pirates did it! Pika looked Ye Han and said: so thats how it is, it looks like you are ready to leave. Of course you have to prepare early. Although there are trash on this island, too many trash is not so easy to deal with, so it is better to clean up. Humph! Although your plan is very good Perfect, but there is a fatal flaw, that is, you cant live without this island, because of me, Don Quixote Pirates cadre, Pika is here! Pika became a stone man again, and also He turned into a bigger stone man, nearly 50 meters tall, and blasted his fist at Ye Han, a huge fist about ten meters in diameter. Ye Han leaped back forcefully, avoiding Pikas attack. Boom! The fist blasted on the ground, smashing a huge huge pit on the ground. Its not your decision to leave or not, but Im the one. Ship! Pikas two fist A nail-like thing appeared on the top, and it quickly merged on Ye Hans left and right sides. As long as he was stabbed, he would definitely suffer serious injuries. Ye Han jumped up, avoided the attack, and raised the ice blade with both hands: ice Blade, long! Ye Han slashed at Pika hard, and Pikas rock arm was removed by Ye Han again, and he fell to the ground with a sound of rumble! Stone bite! Pika opened her big mouth and bit at Ye Hans body in the air, and Ye Han used the knife to chop it horizontally, Kacha! Half of the head of the Pikka Rock Giant was cut off by Ye Han, but his arms and head soon recovered. damned, this thing is too good to hide. Ye Han knew that Pikas main body must be in the stone man, but he didnt know where it was. It would be quite a waste to cut off the stone man. Physical strength, its too difficult to get rid of this guy. Unless the main body on the other side comes out, you may be defeated if you can hold on for about five minutes. The battle in the arena just now is because of the opening of Sharingan, which eats physical strength and spirit. Big family, Ye Han is also a little tired. Ding! The crew killed the captain of the XXX Pirate Group, reward host: 1 point of potential! After hearing this system prompt, Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled on his face. This is the first time this group of loser dying guys have become so reliable, Ye Han I put this potential on my spirit and regained some spirit. Ye Han raised his head and looked at Pica and said: You have attacked so many times, this time it is my turn to attack!.. Chapter 536 (Chapter 102 gives you a big gift) Ye Han put his hands together, and an ice sword was made, suspended in Ye Han By his side, Ye Han made twenty ice crystals flying swords in one breath, suspended by Ye Hans side, extremely gorgeous, coupled with Ye Hans extraordinary temperament, set off Ye Hans exhilaration for a while. . Oh? Do you want to deal with me with that kind of toy? Stupid guy, as long as Im the strongest on land, but just some ice cubes, can it be harder than a rock? Interesting? , Then Ill let you attack. Ice cubes and stones collide with each other, and the result is obvious. The stone must win. Of course it is not absolute. It is cold to a certain extent and the hardness is no less than diamond. The principle is Legendarys thermal expansion and contraction. Anything that shrinks to a certain density and hardness will be terrible. Of course, there is another important thing to attack. Ye Han attached the armed color domineering to the tips of these ice swords, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Hans mouth, and snapped his fingers, Om! The ice swords floating beside Ye Han were all It starts to spin quickly, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Pika also felt a slight threat. Even under the protection of such a thick rock layer, he felt the threat, indicating that the other side this move is likely to kill him. Go! Ye Han shouted angrily and waved at the stone man Pika. With twenty ice swords, twenty blue streamers in the sky shot towards the huge Stone man Pikka. bang bang bang bang!!! Twenty ice swords have drilled twenty large transparent holes in key positions on the body of this huge stone man. , The rest of those who destroyed the load-bearing position, the huge stone man collapsed, a tall figure came out from the inside, the whole person is very disharmonious, with wide shoulders and fist, the legs are very thin compared to There are more people like this, the more dangerous they are. There are some blood stains on Pikas body. Ye Hans attack just happened to be hit by him. Although it was to smash Ye Hans ice sword, he also suffered some Minor injuries. Ye Han now sees sweat on his forehead, and the gasp for breath hastened a little bit. The spirit and physical strength consumed by this move are really overwhelming for him. Very strong attack, I underestimate you. If you reach the same age as me, you may be much stronger than me, but now you are not my opponent. Ye Han smiled and said: Maybe, but you seem to have forgotten that I didnt want to kill you, I just want to leave this island, and I should leave too. Ye Han finished speaking. Grease and ran towards the beach. Pika never thought that Ye Han would run away at this time, and hurriedly chased him, but although his speed was fast, he couldnt catch up with Ye Han. Ye Han threw two shots at Pi from time to time. The angle of Kas eyes was unusually tricky, and Pika had to take precautions, and his heart was too hot. Ye Han rushed to the shore, put his hands together, and an ice crystals skateboard appeared. There was a propeller behind the skateboard. Ye Han used spiritual energy to spur the propeller. The propeller spun quickly, carrying Ye Han. Move towards the middle of the sea. Pika stopped. The ice can float on the sea. I havent heard of rocks floating in the sea, so I can only stop here. Ye Han turned to look at Pika and smiled. He waved his hand and said: end here, dont give it away little demon, you offended the Don Quixote Pirates. Its a huge mistake. You dont know the Don Quixote Pirates. How huge the influence of the regiment is, it is easy for the Don Quixote Pirate regiment to destroy you this little Pirate regiment. Pika roared at Ye Han. Tell Don Quixote Doflamingo, there will come a day I will personally pick up his first level, and this time will not be too long, I will give you a gift before leaving Well, the time is almost up. Pika was taken aback, and did not understand what Ye Han said later. Suddenly, bang bang bang bang!! in all directions of the island. There was an explosion, and the flames from the explosion skyrocketed. Pika, pink MIKO, and other pirates were all blinded when they saw this scene. What happened, howhow could it become like this The pink MIKO slumped on the ground and said blankly: SinSin Island is ruined Ding! XXreward .] [Ding! Killed XXreward] [Ding! ..] A series of system prompts keep popping up, cool! ! ! This is the attitude that a RMB player should have. Ahs money is indeed a good thing. Ye Han said with a bright smile on his face: Laozi spent 200 million bel to buy the time bomb, this gift is big enough, dont be polite to accept it all, goodbye. The corners of the pirates eyes twitched/twitched. Two hundred million Baileys bought time bombs. This man is basically a lunatic. No matter how prodigal pirates do, Uchiha Ye Han is the craziest lunatic in the world. These bombs are the first day that Ye Han placed an order with the wretched old man selling weapons. The weapon dealers dont care how you use your weapons, it doesnt matter whether you want to destroy the country or anything, just play with it. After an order, the wretched old man ran away from Sin Island just now. Leading the skateboard, Ye Han swiftly came to the ships that besieged the blood pupil pirate group. The ice blade in his hand solved all the ships, and the remaining pirate group saw Ye Han. Sword destroyed a huge ship and was shocked. He turned around and ran away. Ye Han didnt bother to chase after him. This time he came to Sin Island and his gains were too great. Dont be greedy, hurry up. leave. Ye Han returned to the boat of the Blood Eye Pirates, Captain! Boss! Are you okay? Stupid, how could something happen to the boss? Those guys are the ones who are in trouble. Ah! Those guys who are in trouble, the entire Sin Island was destroyed by the captain. Its really exciting! Doren said with a mournful face, Whats exciting! Thats 200 million berries! This is basically is. Im burning money! All the money I earned has been lost! These days, I have experienced big ups and downs, and the money is gone in a blink of an eye. This is simply the biggest torment in life for Duolun, who loves money like his life. /p> He doesnt know the benefits of 200 million yuan to Ye Han. If the money can achieve this level, he will burn more money next time, and only hope that Don Quixote will do Flaming. Gordo built several islands like Sin Island. .. Chapter 537 (Chapter 103 gives me a reason) Uchiha Ye Han!!! Sit on the boat He could hear the sharp and extremely angry voice from the island. He was completely tricked by Ye Han, and Ye Han buttoned his ears. Ye Han had long been used to this, and he screamed even more. There are also miserable ones. I dont know how many more in the future, so why bother. Ye Han, the record pointer did not store the location of the next island. We will lose our way on the great route. If we enter a dangerous place, it will be bad! Aisha pointed to a similar watch The same record pointer said. Dangerous places, such as areas with heavy fog, cannot rely on the judgment of navigators in normal seas to determine directions on great routes. Whats more terrifying is that there are vortex seas and convective seas where water flows. The direction is constantly changing, and it is impossible to judge whether it is going forward or backward. If you are confused and get the windless zone, it will be completely desperate. Ye Han took out something like a small hourglass with a pointer in the middle and said, Its okay, Im already ready. Ye Han does everything without leaking, which is an essential quality for Anbu ninja. He is an Anbu Commander even more clearly. Aisha took over from Ye Han and said, ThisIs this an eternal pointer! The only two guiding directions that the great route can rely on are the recording pointer and the eternal The pointer, the recording pointer will record the magnetic direction of an island, and the eternal pointer will always point to the position of a certain island. Yes, Sin Island is a pirates den after all. You must be prepared to run away at any time. Ye Han will never feel that he is so many pirates on the island no matter how conceited he is. The opponent of the Tuan Pirates, if he did it, he would be exhausted if he couldnt get it even one-twentieth. Then use bombs to blow up these guys. You must know that when Ye Han first debuted in Naruto, because Ninjutsu didnt have much destructive power, he specialized in Explosive Tag, a self-taught blasting expert. Worthy-of is the captain! I also finally understand why the captain is called the great devil. If an island is destroyed, it will be destroyed. There are so many pirates on it, only the big Only the devil can do such a terrible thing without changing his face. Yeah, yeah Ye Hans face turned dark, he still doesnt like the title of this great devil. , The guys in Naruto and the scoundrels in One Piece have no taste in nicknames. Ye Han, where does this pointer lead? It is the kingdom of Alabastan, a very large kingdom, and there seems to be a historical text. Historical text! When Robin heard the four words of the historical text, his eyes lit up. Although it seems that he has forgotten the sadness of the destruction of OHara Island recently, Dr. Clover and his mother Ollie Eryas Willpower, she remembered it unforgettable, to find out the truth of history, to understand what the real history is, has become her most important dream in the future. But the West China Sea is a small place with almost no historical texts. Only in the ancient country of the great route, some historical texts may be secretly collected. She did not expect to arrive at a possible collection so soon. The country in the history article knew that Ye Han was definitely helping her pay attention, and was very moved. And those pirates are shining eyes. They are indeed BOSS. The blame has to deal with those small towns. It turns out that the captains goal is the kingdom. How much wealth should a kingdom have, where is the small town? Comparable. Lets go, head towards Alabastan! Oh oh!! ******** One day after Ye Han left Sin Island, a very large ship ushered in on Sin Island. Many pirates fought a cold war when they saw the sign on this big ship. This represented a hardly provoke among the great routes. The powerful pirate group, I didnt expect this pirate group to come to this place. No, it is said that the boss behind this sin island is not the leader of this pirate group. Sin island was destroyed, so it came here. Soon a lot of people came off this big boat. The one who took the lead brought a very funny sunglasses, dressed a little too fashionable, walked with exaggerated horoscopes, and put his hands in his pockets. One of the future kings of the Seven Seas, Tianyasha Don Quixote and Flamenco. Doflamingo is in a very bad mood now, and he can tell if his face turns black. Ye Han is speechless black, Doflamingo is angry black, this island It was established five years ago by him and has been funding his pirate group. According to the scale of his business today, the profit of this island is not particularly important to him. He has other more capital supply chains, but even if the island is destroyed, it will only Could it be him Don Quixote and Flamenco come to destroy. Look at this ruined street. Once he walked on this street himself, or he advocated building it. Now this street is full of potholes and pits, completely destroyed. Look at the arena. It was his most proud work at the beginning, so that the murderous pirates could get vent and he could also earn a lot of money from it. Now there is a ruin, only half of which are still located there. This island is the epitome of his dreams and accomplishments. Its like those childrens favorite toys in childhood. Now even if they dont play anymore, they are still the best souvenirs, so he puts himself The proud subordinates, one of the top cadres used to garrison the island. But now the island is destroyed, thoroughly destroyed, the people of the Don Quixote Pirates are also slightly away from Doflamingo, obviously they can feel themselves Young Masters anger. WhC! Don Quixote waved his right hand angrily. bang bang bang!!! The remaining half of the arena seemed to be cut completely simultaneously by an invisible slash. The bang bang! collapsed to the ground, and the pirates who were watching were all Shocked, he quickly retreated far away. Explain what happened here, and give me a reason not to kill you. Don Quixote do Flamenco sat on a collapsed column and looked at the pink Miko and Pika said that after the vent, Doflamingos hideous face calmed down, like the calm before the storm, like a volcano that forbeared eruption, the members of the Don Quixote Pirates knew that Young Master was completely angry. Up. .. Chapter 538 (Chapter One Hundred and Four World cant accept) (Im going to fight the King Qiwuhai Croquedahl, so many wonderful things, so many people Support, there will be more characters familiar to the audience coming on stage) The pink MIKO dare not hide it, and tells all the heinous things Ye Han has done adding details while telling a story , But even if you dont add details while telling a story, what Ye Han has done is already a sensation enough. Don Quixote doflamingos complexion changes constantly, from calm to indifferent to frowned surprised, and the gaze in his eyes is also flowing, although what the pink MIKO said is a bit exaggerated, but But it wont affect Ye Hans complete statement. A little demon so small does such a thing, the method is so old and fierce, it is completely beyond the age group, is it a special demon fruit ability, in fact, is a very old Old fox. Don Quixote de Flamenco turned his gaze to Pika and said, Pika, you are my close family. I want to hear how you battled that little demon. Pikas strength is well understood. For some special reasons in childhood, Don Quixote de Flamenco can ignore everyones lives, even his father was his own hand when he was 10 years old. Killed, but he treats his cadres and members as family members, but this feeling is true. Yes, Young Master Pika began to describe his fight with Ye Han, and by the way described how he felt when fighting with Ye Han. Is there any special change since he turned on that demon pupil? Or is there any special ability? Pika recalled that he was always through The stone man and Ye Han had no specific impression, but the look in the eyes was indeed breathtaking. At this time, the pink MIKO started to talk and said, Young Master, I know, the speed of that guy opened the eyes seems to increase. Its a big one, and the battle is simply neat and tidy. The pirate group of 200 people was slaughtered by him in a minute or so by himself. It seems that he has seen everything through, killing a Devil Fruit Ability is easy. . He will be slaughtered if he doesnt perform well at this time. What? You said he killed a Devil Fruit Ability person. Did he do anything special. Don Quixote asked Flamenco suddenly thinking of something. There seems to be no special action. It just went to the Devil Fruit Ability who was killed by him and touched it for a while. Don Quixote flamenco A little smile finally appeared on the gloomy face: Uchiha Ye Han, since I dare to claim to take away my first level, I want to see if you will have such a coincidence this time. If the coincidence happens again, the whole The world will cant accept you. Information group, send everyone to investigate the location of Uchiha Ye Han, and be sure to record all the incidents with the blood pupil Pirates in detail. If you get information about his location, please notify me first. Yes! Young Master! Don Quixote and Flamenco said to himself Said: Uchiha Ye Han, if my guess is true, then you will definitely not be able to grow up safely. ******* On the calm and tranquil, the route of the great route is still safe on weekdays. Only when it is close to the island will it be entangled with some special climate due to the magnetic field. Most of the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were lazily basking on the Kinoe board. The two-day battle on Sin Island was too fierce, everyone was too tired, only the ones currently sailing Time can be more relaxed and cozy. Although no useful talents were found in the pirate talent market this time, the members of Ye Hans pirate group have gone through the training of Sin Island, and todays physical fitness is among the ordinary crew on the great route. Its a pretty good level, and the average strength value has reached 5 points, and it wont be that bad when fighting. Of course the biggest gain is Ye Han himself. [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 23 Agility: 10 Spirit: 41 Devil fruit: Natural ice crystals fruit segment 3 (can make ten cubic meters of ice crystals and control it); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable); Domineering: Armed color domineering LV1. Remaining potential points: 23 points. This time I came to Sin Island and gained a total of 55 potential points. This number made Ye Han extremely excited. For Ye Han, it was even better than ONEPIECE, the legendary big treasure. Be precious. It can be said that this time because Ye Han was on Sin Island, he was able to have the strength to stand on the great route. Now Ye Hans pirate group is a complete and powerful pirate group, and its no longer as confused as before. The rookie pirate group was formed with Ye Han alone. Now any of the pirates in the pirate regiment looks very capable. With Ye Hans system, there will be a lot of room for improvement in the future. The pirate regiment created by himself has the current one. Strength, Ye Han also felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. What surprised Ye Han is that Aisha, a little girl, has a very good sniper talent. She saw it when she was fighting in the arena. Nearly a quarter of the members of Jack Pirates They were all killed by Asia. So now the members of the Blood-Eyed Pirates group are also behaved when they face Aisha, faintly becoming the first person under the deputy captain, Obama even treats Aisha as Think of it as a competitive opponent. Because Robin is the deputy leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, he has made great progress during this journey. It is like teaming up monsters. The captains experience points are the most. , Followed by the Deputy Captain, and then the Battle Captain. If you fight with those pirate groups again, even if Ye Han is not present, the outcome may be uncertain. Now he has 23 potential points, and Ye Han now understands that the most cost-effective one is undoubtedly the Devil Fruit Ability, but to promote to the four stages of Devil Fruit Ability, the required potential points are 50 points. With a difference of 27 points, Ye Han doesnt think there will be better places to earn potential points than Sin Island, and as his strength increases, the opponent strength he kills in order to gain potential points will also increase. The stronger you come, so its better to convert your potential points into your own battle strength. .. Chapter 539 (New bounty in Chapter 105) (Thank you for your reward, monthly pass, friends who recommend flowers) Now Your own strength is not strong enough, there are too many to improve, there are too many indigenous monsters in the One Piece world, it is only natural to be a devil fruit, and there are three-color domineering, too strong. There are also Kenjutsu majors, equipped with armed color and domineering color, almost invincible, destructive power anyone can not ignore, there are also some major navy six type expert, with domineering, it is simply A human-shaped meat grinder. Ye Han has systemic reasons. For Ye Han, these thresholds are close to nothing, but Ye Hans promotion needs to consume potential points, just like the talent points in hero alliance, so many talents. All the talents are filled with the most awesome. Everyone knows that, but the required talent points exceed the rank. You can only adjust the corresponding talent points when you determine the hero you choose. Unfortunately, I am a poor man with a rune. Pages cant afford it. Now the best thing that can bring you a lot of improvement is domineering. The armed domineering of promoted to LV2 requires 20 potential points, whether it is a demon fruit ability person or a normal person, armed domineering It has the irreplaceable role of overlord and domineering, just like an ADC requires physical attack power. Ye Han put all his 20 potential points on the armed color domineering, [ding! Consumption of 20 potential points, the armed color domineering rank is upgraded to LV2! Ye Han closes the eyes, and feels that the armed color in his body has become stronger. Ye Han guides it to his fist. The fist becomes reddish and contains powerful the power of. Yes! Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. His choice was indeed correct. After all, the armed color of the original rank was not enough to look at. Facing the opponent who also possesses the same dominance, he will be suppressed. It was very powerful, and now it can be considered to make up for this weakness. ******** Two days later, the blood-eye pirates ruined Sin Island spread throughout the world. Sin Island has many names Everyone knows that even many pirates in the New World have left from Sin Island, and can even be called the Lanxiang Technical School in the One Piece World. However, they learned not about excavator technology but how to become a pirate. Sin Island has a good reputation, but most of it benefits from one person, that is Don Quixote de Flamenco. Pirates who have a little bit of knowledge on the great route will know that Sin Island is actually It is the property of Don Quixote do Flamenco. Don Quixotes Pirates, whether in the first half of the great route or in the second half of the new world, are full of fame. No one is willing to provoke Don Quixote Dufran Brother Ming, even the navy headquarters did not dare to act rashly against the Don Quixote Pirates. But an island under the name of the Don Quixote Pirates was destroyed by an unknown rookie pirates, thoroughly destroyed, almost all the buildings on the island fly into the sky, this is the sky The big thing is plucking the tigers hair. Naturally, the navy headquarters also understood the news. Since Uchiha Ye Hans debut, the news has not been interrupted. In the small place of Xihai, even if all the pirates of Xihai are cleared, it is also on the great route. I cant make a splash, so no one cares about Ye Hans awesome route in the West Sea. Its like if you, a grade 50 or 60 tuba, care about how good a kid who is less than grade 10 is? No. But after entering the new world, this guy seemed to become even more arrogant. The bounty hunters on Whiskey Island were all killed, and the Navy Headquarters knew that the blood pupil pirates did it a week later. Thats just a trivial matter. Sin Island has done a lot of things. The main reason is that the age of this little demon is too young to say it. The methods are so harsh and rare in the world. Going to buy bombs to blow up the entire island is really a madman. He has no less influence than the atomic bombing of Hiroshima, Japan. The navy headquarters had to raise Ye Hans danger level by one rank again. He is still so young now. If he doesnt stifle crime in the bud, I cant say what it will be like in the future, and may even be the next one. One Piece, this is something the Navy must absolutely prohibit. After the integration of the General Staff, the latest bounty of the Blood Eye Pirates came out. [Uchiha Ye Han: Head of the Blood Eye Pirates, bounty amount: 48 million berry] [Nicole Robin: Deputy Head of the Blood Eye Pirates, Bounty amount: 87 million berries] [Obama: Blood pupil group battle Captain, bounty amount: 15 million berries] [Trantor Aisha: Blood pupil pirate group navigator, sniper (traitor of the navy), bounty amount: 3 million berry] After the integration, the staff will report the latest bounty and information to the general Warring States. Karp, who came without trouble, and Qingzhi who was about to complete the mission, were also right here in the general Warring States office. If the phone worm reported it to Warring States, both Karp and Qingzhi heard clearly. After the phone worm hangs up, General Warring Statess face is not very good: Huh! Its this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han again. I cant think that the surviving member of OHara Island has only been in the past for a while. Having grown to this point, they should have been killed in the first place. Kapu said with a simple-minded smile: wa hahaha~~! Young people with personality, spending 200 million Berry bought the bomb and blasted the entire Sin Island into the sky. Its really unexpected. The pirate is so greedy that he cant even buy a good weapon. He is willing to buy it. Its really courageous, wowhahaha~!!! Warring States heard Capners simple-minded laugh, and said angrily: He is a pirate. Although he is young, it also represents a terrifying potential. What Its funny. Thats not what you forced, otherwise this little demon cant be said to be an excellent navy. Karp said start to talk, and he said to Ye Hans heart. Go, if it hadnt happened to OHara Island, he would really be a navy. His method of action is definitely a man of cruel temperament. How can he make such a guy become a navy? He dare to do such a thing as soon as he enters a great route. It seems that he must pay attention to this Little demon. Kapu suddenly started to talk and said: Then let me see what this little demon is like... Chapter 540 (Chapter 106: Arriving in Alabastan) General Warring States and Qing Zhi are both shocked, General Warring States thinks Karp is a pump What kind of wind, would take the initiative to ask Ying to capture a little demon such as Uchiha Ye Han. You must know that Karp used to be a man who ran around after the One Piece. His status in the navy was extraordinary and he was called a naval hero. Those big pirates with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions of dollars have only to run away when they see Karp. Dealing with a little demon and dispatching such a God, it is more than just an overkill with a sledgehammer. Qingzhi felt that if Lieutenant General Karp came out, Ye Han and Robin would definitely have no way to survive. Up to now, Ye Han and Robin have done a lot of exaggeration, but there is no threat. In the interests of the Navy, on the contrary, killing so many pirates has relieved a lot of pressure on the Navy, so he has not arrested Ye Han and Robin yet. I just think this little demon is very interesting. I will let you know if you can get it back. Well, there will be news of this little demon that will inform you immediately. You can catch it or kill it. The bud of evil must be broken before it grows up. Kapu stood up and walked outside and said, I will look for it myself..bye. , After coming back, he will report like you ****** Ye Han now doesnt know that he has been spotted by an incredible monster again, now he Still basking in the sun leisurely, the journey from Sin Island to the Kingdom of Alabastan takes a long time. The long journey will find something to do. Naruto relies on his feet for the journey. This world only needs to take a boat. Naturally idle. Suddenly, there was a sharp cry on the boat, which shocked everyone on the boat, Whats wrong? What happened? Ye Han He raised his head and looked in the direction where the sound was made, and saw Aisha holding the newspaper in her hand, her face was very ugly, and the newspaper was thrown on the ground in a ball by Aisha. Ye Han picked it up and looked at it. Of course, seeing that Aisha was also on the navys bounty and was bounty 3 million berry, Ye Han couldnt help but smile. Why would I be bounty by the navy, I am the navy! And what kind of naval traitor is this also called Ummaybe You participated in the battle in the arena on behalf of the Blood Eye Pirates, and when you fled from the island of crime, you were regarded by those pirates as our members, but the navy headquarters obviously knows that you were kidnapped and killed. Its still a pirate, its too chilling to do this. Ye Han looked like a gang, and put all the responsibility on the head of the navy, but at the root, he was the culprit who caused Aisha to be bounty. But dont worry, now that you have joined my blood-eye pirate group, you are also a member of our blood-eye pirate group. wa ah ah ah ~! No~~~! I dont want to be called a pirate~~!!! Aisha wailed, clutching her head. Ye Han started to talk and said: But wherever you go now, you will be considered a pirate. You can no longer be a pirate. Little rookie, he wants to get on the pirate ship. There is no such good thing in the world. Suddenly, the pirate in charge of the lookout above shouted: Captain! I have seen the island! It looks like we are going to the Kingdom of Alabastan. Put it away, it is trouble to cause riots. Now I am a pirate group as a celebrity. According to the newspaper, I have been defined as the most terrifying terrorist label, which is the kind that will cause panic in any country. Kind. Hold up the mainsail and head towards the port of the Kingdom of Alabastan. After a while, Ye Han and others landed at the port and made some necessary purchases, such as fresh water and food. All these are for the crew to deal with. Ye Han took Robin and strolled around this seaside town. Although it is close to the sea, it is more like a desert because of the weather. The green trees are relatively very good. Scarce, many people wear headscarves to resist the wind and sand, with a strong Foreign Land style. Follow the locals, Ye Han and Robin also put on headscarves. One Piece is a blind world. As long as there is something on the face, they cant recognize it, but its in Ye Han. When the pirate group just landed, a few special personnel recognized Ye Han and others, and quickly left after a glance. Went to the corner and took out the phone worm and started contacting. Soon after Ye Han arrived on the coast of Alabastan, the Navy Headquarters and Don Quixote flamenco got Ye Han and came to Alabastan. News. Don Quixote Doflamingo touched his chin: Finally got news about this guy, the kingdom of Alabastan? It seems that it is one of the seven seas of the king called Croquedahl. Yes, Young Master. After all, the other side is recognized by the world government as the king under Qiwuhai. If we are in the past, we will be treated as a hostile influence invasion, whether we are in the past. p> Don Quixote flamenco smiled and said: Go! Naturally going, I cant say there will be any good scenes. Don Quixote flamencos order was issued, Don Quixote The German Pirate Ship set sail towards Alabastan. Doflamingo has studied it. It seems that Uchiha Ye Han will never do anything good wherever he arrives. He is born to cause trouble. Since Alabastan is Krocdal Conflict is likely to occur in the territory of the country, and even kill two birds with one stone. Kapu also got the news that Ye Han had arrived in Alabastan, and headed for Alabastan with his fleet. Ye Han and Robin came to the tavern. The tavern was lively. Ye Han and Robin ordered two foods and found a place to sit down and eat. The tavern is a place to eat and drink. , Is also the most well-informed place, where the three religions and nine liu will be here. The most discussed thing in the tavern now is what happened on Sin Island, which is not particularly far from the Kingdom of Alabastan. You all heard that Sin Island was ruined by the Blood Eye Pirates What kind of news is this? Almost everyone knows it, alright, but I have People familiar with it have heard that the leader of the blood pupil pirate group called the great demon Uchiha Ye Han killed tens of thousands of people on Sin Island. Puff! was drinking. Ye Hanqing couldnt help but spout out of water. Damn, tens of thousands of people, even if they dont sleep endlessly, killing them one by one is enough to kill for half a month, who is actually spreading the rumors. .. Chapter 541 (Chapter 107 The Most Cruel Pirate in the World) Huh? Is it ten thousand people? I heard that one hundred thousand were killed People! Another person interjected and said. The corner of Ye Hans mouth twitched/twitched, I rely on, who the hell is spreading the rumors, Sin Island does not add up to a hundred thousand people, can you have a bit of common sense? Ah! Its a hundred thousand people, it looks like I remembered it wrong. Damn! You actually believed it. It was obviously fake. I didnt expect the current version to have changed into this appearance. It really was rumored to be ferocious. After killing 100,000 pirates, when did I become such a cruel person. He has killed more than 200 talents on Sin Island, but fewer than 300. How come here has become a hundred thousand people. One person said mysteriously with an expression on his face: As far as I have heard, it is more than that. I heard that all those people have been eaten by him, and there are no bones left! The trembling eyes made people think that it was the same as the real one. If it werent for the protagonist to be himself, Ye Han would almost believe it, but its true that he was eaten and there were no bones left, but that was not what he ate. It was eaten by the piranha in the pond, what does it have to do with him? Ahhh~! He is also eating people! Is he transformed from a demon?! Everyone was panicked. Have you not seen the Bounty Order issued by the Navy Headquarters? His title is the Great Devil, and the deputy captain of the Blood Eye Pirates, Nicole Robin, is called the Witch, Oha The demon surviving member of Larva Island. I heard that in order to deal with the demons on OHara Island, the navy headquarters dispatched the Demon Slayer Order. Do you know the configuration of the Demon Order? Those are five naval headquarters. The Lieutenant General, 10 Rear Admirals, plus 10 naval battleships, destroyed a country enough and to spare. Although OHara Island was destroyed, six battleships were also destroyed by Uchiha Ye Han and Nicolo Bin broke through the encirclement and left OHara Island. The Blood Eye Pirates are so terrible, I really dont want him to come here. Im really sorry, Im just behind you. far. Robin heard these guests chatting, and saw Ye Hans appearance, and laughed softly. Ye Han rolled ones eyes to Robin. Its good to be famous, but its extra. Those versions that came out are too outrageous. They completely turned their image of brilliant and wise into a murderer who takes murder as a pleasure. This is to slander, it is a rumor, and there is no way to defend rights. Suddenly, there was a riot outside, Ahhh~! Its the pirate who is here~! Run! Its the murderous pirate who is here! Waah~! The tavern was also confused when he heard the shouts outside, Quickly! Close the door of the tavern! Dont let the pirates in! Close the door quickly! ! Boom! Two guns rang out to silence the commotion. A burly, dark-skinned man with a big beard shouted: You guys Guys listen to me. Im Captain Obama, the battle of the Blood-Eyed Pirates. Let me be quiet. Our captain and deputy captain are going to make a speech! If one person dares to move, our Blood-Eyed Pirates will be the whole All the people in the town are killed! Ah~! It turned out to be the legendary worlds most brutal pirate group, the blood pupil pirate groups battle, Captain Obama! Its over! This town wants to Its completely destroyed! Its really Jinx, it said Cao Cao is here! When I heard the name of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, everyone in the town was scared. Broken, the blood-eye pirate group may not be the strongest pirate group, but it has been recognized by most people in the world as the most brutal pirate group in the world. Ye Han and Robin glance at each other, um, when did Auba Baki mutate into this shape, and grow up too hastily. Disperse, disperse and open! The most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Hanjia, dont let me open! Soon two pirates To open the way, a man and a woman two short people walked out. The dark blue clothes were 70% similar to Ye Hans custom-made clothes, but Ye Han really didnt dare to flatter her figure, and that face, that Is it a pig? With a roasted chicken leg in his right hand, he kept stuffing it into his mouth, his mouth filled with oil. Brother is so handsome and handsome, he brought a pig to pretend to be himself. Does the pirate have a brain hole? Cant spend some money to find professional actors, but the pseudo-stars on the earth are at least 70% similar what. There is also the title. The ones marked with the best in the world are indeed quite awesome. For example, the strongest man in the world-white beard, the worlds first swordsman-Eagle Eye, the world There are many strongest creatures in the worldGuy beasts, and there are some that claim to be the strongest in the world. The most ferocious pirate in the world-Uchiha Ye Han, what the hell is it, when did he have such a title? Oh, its not easy to modify it after having this title. . And the woman next to Robin who wore the same clothes as Robin made Ye Han speechless. Its not your fault that you look ugly, but its not right for you to be scary when you come out. Ye Han glanced at The Robin next to him is still our Robin. But at this time Robin is also stern, and seems quite dissatisfied that his image has been destroyed by these unprofessional guys, but they have all become like this, even a pig can see Its completely different from the one on the wanted order. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Boom! Ye Han almost fell to the ground. Damn, are you all pigs? That guy has something similar to himself. I have long known that all people in this world are caught by Oda. Eiichiro is set to become face blind, but it is really hopeless to face blindness like this. The pirate who pretended to be Ye Han said very arrogantly: You guys will listen to me, this Lord is Uchiha Ye Han, take out all the belongings, I will not be slaughters, If I find anyone hiding in private, I will kill all the people in the entire town. You all know my reputation, the most brutal pirate in the world is me! Ye Han heard This guy shouted, with that disgusting posture, he really didnt go out and kick this scoundrel to death, so he couldnt be professional. You ruined Laozis image. .. Chapter 542 (Chapter 108 Krocdal) (Thank you, friends for rewards, monthly tickets, flowers evaluation) Ye Han, I hate these guys who pretend to be us, and I cant let these guys do this. Robin said to Ye Han in a low voice, Robin is also a girl, and gradually reached the age of beauty, so ugly that he came to pretend to be her. To cheat money, it even stinks the reputation of the Blood Eye Pirates, which is unforgivable. Ye Han nodded, clenched the teeth fiercely and said: I hate it too, of course, I cant let these guys go. My image has been ruined by this guy. How can I fix it? . But when Ye Han was about to go out, the sky suddenly swept over here for a burst of yellow sand. Everyone couldnt help covering their eyes with their hands to prevent sand and dust from falling into their eyes. When the yellow sand calmed down, there was another person on the street. He was in his twenties. He was wearing a black coat with a big back and a huge golden hook on his left hand. Wearing a cigar with an expression that doesnt put anyone in his eyes, he looked like the boss of the underworld. Ye Han stopped wanting to attack when he saw this person appearing. Although he was much younger than Ye Hans impression, there must be nothing wrong with this look, a great route in the future. The three major influences, the sand crocodile Krokhdal, one of the seven seas under the king. Ye Han took Robins hand and asked Robin to back up and raise his fingers: Hush~! That guy is Krocdal, one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King. When Robin heard what Ye Han said, pupils shrank. The first time that King Qiwuhai heard that it was when he entered the great route, Whiskey Island, he had heard of Crockdale in Qiwuhai. The bounty hunters on Whiskey Island are Crockdales subordinates. If you want to provoke them, the Blood-Eyed Pirates have already provoke Crockdale. Robin didnt expect King Qiwuhai. Actually will meet here. Ah! Its Krocdal of the King Seven Wuhai! Ah, its true! It turned out to be Mr. Krocdal of Sand Crocodile! Mr. Krocdal is recognized by the world government The big pirate is a pirate who specializes in looting pirates. Now we can save it! Yeah, yeah! Ye Han is mentally prepared. In the animation, Kroc Dar is doing things in this kingdom, but now this kingdom seems to be calm and tranquil, which shows that Krocdal has no intention of plotting this country yet. Who are you? You dare to provoke the most vicious pirate group in the world, the blood-eye pirate group? A pirate jumped out and shouted to Krocdal, Ye Han really wanted Praise for the courage of this pirate. You think that good things will happen if you pretend to be me. All of Crockettalls men on Whiskey Island have been given a pot by me. You are not just hitting the gun. Sure enough, Krocdal raised his brows, Oh? You are the Blood-Eyed Pirates. I heard that you are going to take my head, and you dont put me in your eyes. Who are you, you need the captain to put you in his eyes and give me go to hell. The man pretending to be Obama raised his pistol at Krocdal and shot it. bullet. Shasha~~! The bullet passed through Krocdals body without even splashing blood, except that there were a few more transparent holes on his body, and the bullet touched Kroc When Dahls body, Kroc Dahls body turned into sand. damned! What kind of monster are you, the gun cant kill you! Krocdal frowned and said: so thats how it is, just a bunch of Counterfeit, I really thought the Blood Eye Pirates came here, if not, then give me go to hell. SandC! Krocdals body It turned into sand and quickly drifted towards these pirates, wa ahhhhh~!!! Gold-like hooks appeared in the sand and dust from time to time, taking away the lives of pirates. Those people who pretended to be Ye Hans Pirate Group began to fear, kneeling on the ground and crying loudly: No dont kill me! We are not the Blood Eye Pirate Group, we Its a fake! Whether you are a fake or not, you have to pay the price of your life when you come to my place to hunt. Soons effort, those pretending All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were killed, Krocdal rolled up the property on the ground and left here. Long live the Crocker Lord Lord! Worthy-of is Crocker Dahl Lord! I didnt expect it to be just a bunch of guys! Its the real blood-eye pirate group here again What can be done, it must not be the opponent of Krocdal Lord! A group of people thanked Krocdal who left, Ye Han curled his lips. This group of idiots, just now The money that was stolen by those guys is now with Krocdal. Krocdal doesnt mean to return the money to these guys. These guys are also grateful to others, if it wasnt for Krocdals extra kick. Solve these counterfeit goods by yourself. Robin said with some worry: Ye Han, that Krokdal has left, what kind of power is that, it is so terrible, it is too dangerous for us to provoke this guy. Ye Han smiled and said to Robin: Thats the ability to transform yourself into sand. It is a terrifying natural devil fruit, but dont worry, we are not here to meet him this time. The fighting is just to help you find historical texts. There will be no conflict with this guy. Of course, even if there is a conflict, whoever wins or loses is still two. If it is the king of the seven weapons The hope of the other Ye Han in the sea for winning is very slim, but this one, because of the restraint of the Devil Fruits attributes, Ye Han should still be able to fight for half a catty with the increase in strength, so Ye Han is not too much. The reason for fear of Krocdal. Well, thank you Ye Han, but where are we going to find historical texts? Thats not easy. Of course it is the countrys national treasury. Things that others cant study thoroughly, they will be saved as treasures. This place is the Kingdom of Alabastan, and the history text is most likely to be in the treasury. Of course, Ye Han would not say that he saw it in One Piece animation, but so There is nothing wrong with understanding. Ding! Trigger the immediate mission to help Nicole Robin find the history of Alabastan, Mission Reward: 10 potential points! .. Chapter 543 (Chapter One Hundred and Nine Into the Palace at Night) (Slightly a little bit of KavinI thought of a lot of wonderful things later.. ..) Ye Hans mind suddenly heard the voice of the system launching a new mission, and unexpectedly it will trigger a new mission, and it still has 10 potential points, a good reward, but according to Ye Han In Naruto, the system released the level of urine during the mission. It seems that this trip will not be easy. It will take 5 days for the record pointer to save the record of the next island. Lets go to the capital of this kingdom. En! Ye Han and Robin returned to the ship and arranged for it. Ye Han stated the purpose of the trip. A group of people all polished up their weapons and attacked a countrys treasury. How much money would a countrys treasury have? I cant move them. Worthy-of is their boss. How could such a great and glorious thing be missing them? Everyone is extremely excited. BOSS, dont worry, no matter what the country, we will grab it! Yes! Blast the capital of this country! Aisha shouted to Ye Han in Ye Hans ear: Ye Han, are you crazy? Thats a kingdom, a kingdom with no idea how many people, you only have more than 30 people thinking Are you going to die! Of course, another thought in her heart was that if the group of terrorists led by Ye Han entered the capital of Alabastan, it would be bad. Ye Han buttoned his ears and said indifferently: I didnt say that I had an anal face with a country. Im not that stupid, but sneaked in. Im very familiar with this matter. Are you familiar with him? In Naruto, Anbu often does this kind of sneaking work, and he will definitely not be spotted if he takes Robin in. You are not stupid! You are crazy! Ye Han blocked his ears with both hands, and the other pirates also began to prepare weapons, fresh water and food , The ship docked on the shore and handed it over to the local ship steward. Then he came to the post and rented a few camels and then looked for a guide to head towards Albana, the capital of Alabastan. The temperature difference between daytime and night in the desert is very obvious. During the day, it is as hot as a stove, and at night, it seems to be entering the winter. It is cold to death. I often encounter the desert on the way. The emerald green oasis, where I feel comfortable. Two days later, Ye Han and others arrived in Albana, the capital of the Kingdom of Alabastan. It is a very large and prosperous city. The streets are crowded with people coming and going. The guards who occasionally pass by are also strong. Ma Zhuang. BOSS..Nextwhat shall we do? There were originally more than 30 people, who seemed so small among the dense crowds and tall buildings. The guys who were still excited and clamoring as if they were about to destroy the world, the imposing-manner also weakened, and finally realized that it seemed unrealistic to rely on only 30 of them to lay down a country or something. Although the terrorists seem to be very awkward, they started shooting on the street with a machine gun, but what would happen to them? They were all killed, and what about killing those ordinary persons? ability. Ye Han started to talk and said: What can you do? Find an inn, rest first, and then wait at the inn. Ye Han has carried out reconnaissance missions, but those are ninjas with agility. , With such a bunch of guys who only know how to hack people from the front, where can they do it? I will go to explore the palace in the evening. Worthy-of is the captain. Now our blood-eye pirates will have a reputation. Yes, yes. Ah!.. Ye Han silently patted his forehead. When he returned, all the crew on the ship knew his name now, the most brutal pirate in the world. , The Blood Eye Pirate Group is also known as the most ferocious Pirate Group in the world. These guys seem to like this name very much, hoping that Ye Han, as the captain, will do something earth-shattering. In the evening, Ye Han sneaked into the palace by himself. The palace was heavily guarded, but could not stop Ye Han, the top ninja. Ye Hans figure flickered, and he quickly penetrated Among the palaces, the palace is so big, it is too troublesome to find it bit by bit. Of course, the best way is to find people who know where the history text is. The most likely to know where the history text is is the king of the country. So Ye Han was ready to do this when he came to this capital. If Aisha was understood, I dont know how long it would take. Soons effort, Ye Han discovered the kings position, 1, 2, 3, 4, are there four guards in total? Ye Han put his hands together, and when they were separated, four The ice needle appeared in Ye Hans hands. Shoo! The four ice needles slipped into the necks of the four guards silently. The four people just felt a slight pain in their necks, and they fell unconsciously one after another. On the ground, this ice needle could not hurt these peoples lives, as long as ten minutes passed, these people would naturally wake up. Without guards, Ye Han turned over and fell from the roof. The king of Alabastan, Nafirutali Cobra, was sorting out official duties, and suddenly there was a person in front of him. I looked up and saw Ye Han. After a moment of stunned, he kindly started to talk to Ye Han and asked, Which child are you, how come you came here. Ye Han was also shocked when he heard this question, but he quickly turned around. He is now a harmless child, and no one would regard him as a person at first impression. Intruder. My name is Uchiha Ye Han. I am the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates. I am here to borrow your countrys history text to watch. Ye Han said directly about himself. For the purpose, he was not interested in making a whirl with the king. Nafirutali Cobras eyes changed when he heard Ye Hans words. He didnt expect that the youngster in front of him who looked only 6-7 years old turned out to be the leader of a pirate group. Being able to break through so many guards to come to him is obviously extraordinary, but what Ye Han said made him a little curious: Historical text, where did you hear about this thing? I dont know that the world government prohibits the study of historical texts. Yes, and the historical article you are looking for is not here. Please go back... Chapter 544 (Chapter One Hundred and Ten, but you dont believe it) Ye Han smiled and said, The reason I didnt ask if you had it was because I know you must have, so just do as I say, if you dont want to get hurt. Nafirutali Cobra was shocked, but she immediately started to shoot The table shouted loudly: someone comes! After a while, it was discovered that the surrounding guards had not come in, Cobra looked hard, and shouted angrily at Ye Han Whats wrong with those guards? Ye Han buckled his ears with his little mothers fingers and said lightly: They are all sleeping now, even if you call your throat broken, no one will come to rescue you. Uh, after speaking, Ye Han feels that he is now more and more able to integrate into the role of this bad guy. Even the most classic lines of bad guys are so slippery. Is it because he is born to be a bad guy? Why are you looking for historical text? Cobras gaze turned, thinking of a way to escape. Do you want to procrastinate? I advise you not to do this. I am here just to read the historical text. I dont want to kill people. If everyone in the capital knows that I came here. It will cause panic, and then I wont know how many people will die. Ye Han is not a joke. Now his name is marked with the worlds most brutal pirate, the most dangerous terrorist, which country or where Influence will cause the existence of panic. Of course, if you dont mind, you can try it. Who are you? Didnt I just say it? My name is Uchiha Yehan. Cobra frowned thought for a moment. He was busy with government affairs all day, and where did he have time to remember the names of the pirates. All he knew was the seven kings who were active near his country. Shakrokhdal in Wuhai, but Shakrokhdal himself is now the eagle dog of the world government. Instead of doing anything against their country, he will clean up the pirates around Alabastan, so that the merchant ships of Alabastan can operate safely. It helped him. But he was slightly impressed by the name Uchiha Ye Han, and soon he remembered it, and pointed to Ye Han in disbelief and said, Youyou are the most brutal in the world. The pirate who destroyed Sin Island, and slaughtered the great demon Uchiha Ye Han of one hundred thousand pirates!! Although he heard Ye Han mention his name, he never took Ye Han. This harmless youngster is connected with the most brutal pirate in the world. Cobras face finally changed. He is the king of the country and is responsible for the safety of his people. Uchiha Ye Han has been on the great route since he sent the entire Sin Island to the sky with a bomb. It has become a natural disaster, and it will not be popular anywhere. It seems that you know me, so its easy to handle, Ill just say it straight. If you dont want Albana to fly into the sky, take me to the place where the historical text is placed. Ye Han began to talk harsh words, no wonder the bad guys like to speak harsh words, it really feels good. Do you know that the world government is not allowed to interpret historical texts. No one knows better than me, and everyone who knows better than me is by the world government on OHara Island Killed them all with the Demon Killing Order. Of course, more people were killed if they didnt know anything. Also, Im a pirate, why should I listen to the world government? Lets go, I dont want side issues keep Emerging, you certainly dont want your kingdom to be a problem. My goal is a new world. I came here just to pass by your country. Of course, when I entered the great route, I experienced a total of two islands. All the people on one island were I killed him, and I sent him to the sky on the other island, the Island of Sin. This is the third place I reached. Ye Han made Cobra face when he said this. A slight change, this youngster is not telling lies, he can clearly feel Ye Hans disdain for him from the bottom of his heart, or he is too lazy to do it, but as a king, how can he bow his head to the terrorists. Suddenly, a person suddenly appeared behind Ye Han. He raised Greatsword with both hands and struck Ye Han. Ye Han moved one step laterally as if he had eyes on the back of his head, avoiding this person. attack. Boom! The knife smashed the precious marble floor of the palace as Zhonghua, the man dashed to Cobra and stood between Ye Han and Cobra and said: Your Majesty, you are not injured. Come! I found that all the guards fell on the ground and felt that the situation was not good. Please forgive me. Your subordinates have summoned the Imperial Guards in the palace. Please step back. , This assassin will be killed by me. I am not injured, Gaka, you came just right, but you have to be careful, this man is not a simple assassin, he is the most brutal in the world Pirate Uchiha Ye Han. Gaka looked surprised and said Ye Han: Uchiha Ye Han? Could it be the pirate who destroyed Sin Island? I didnt expect to be really a child, Your Majesty Please leave, this person is too dangerous. Ye Han scratched his head and said, Really, I dont mean I dont want to make things troublesome, because Im troublesome enough now, but why? Trouble is always coming. In the animation, the king of the country, Ye Han, had a good impression, so he didnt want slaughters. Of course, Ye Han wouldnt mind killing if he had to. When I first came to the great route, it provokes Shacrokhdal in the sea of ??Qiwu under the king, and the second island provokes the great sea pirate group, Don Quixote pirate group, now lets do this In the case of country, the navy headquarters should list itself as the key target to be eliminated. I dont know where to go next. It seems that I will not be calm on this road. Uchiha Ye Han, I dont care who you are, but if you dare to break into the palace of Alabastan and assassinate your majesty, let me die here! Gaka shouted, holding the knife quickly He rushed towards Ye Han and stabbed at Ye Han. Ye Han lifted up two fingers slowly, Puff! The blade suddenly stopped, Jiakas face was flushed but he couldnt move forward. That kind of scene seemed so strange, Ye Han With a flick, the blade flew out with Jaka. The sound of Boom! smashed the side wall. Jaka! Cobra, who was about to leave just now, stopped and ran to Jakas side, glaring at Ye Han. Ye Han spread his hand and said, I dont want to be a wicked person, but you just dont believe it... Chapter 545 (The one hundred and eleventh chapter history text is in hand) Your MajestyIm finePlease leave here quickly. Gaka clenched the teeth, struggling to stand up and said. Ye Han curled his lips and said: Is it start off leniently? Im still too kind-hearted, but I dont start off leniently every time. Offens your majesty Pirate, the bodyguard adjutant of the kingdom of Alabastan will fight you even if he sacrifices his life! Ahhhhh~~! Jaka said and shouted, his body shape began to change, and soon a black one The wolf, with Longsword in his mouth, rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han got a little underfoot, leaped up, and turned a side somersault in the air, just avoiding the Jackal-shaped Longsword of Jaka: It turned out to be an animal demon fruitability person, no wonder he recovered Its so fast, but Singing teeth! Jackals Gaka activated his attack skills, biting Longsword in his mouth, because the jackals four-footed sprints quickly. . you better be quiet! Ye Han exuded a white frost on his right hand, and an ice palm appeared and photographed the jackal-shaped Jiaka. Boom boom!! wa ah ah ah!!! The ground marble shattered, and the jackal-shaped Jaka screamed and was shot directly into the ground by Ye Han Among them, since it is an animal demon fruitability person who does it by himself, it doesnt matter if it is a little heavier. Ye Hans imposing-manner disperses, and there is an impulse in his heart to kill this guy. Then there will be another demon fruit ability in his pirate group, after all, the devil fruit is something Unforgettable encounters, that is, the devil fruit ability people want to encounter very few. But Ye Han soon gave up this idea. Although he needed to enhance his strength and influence, he would not abandon his humanity, and achieved his goal by fair means or foul. Gaka!!! Cobra shouted at Gaka. At this time, a group of imperial guards came here, and after seeing the scene, they exclaimed: Your Majesty! Jaka Lord! They quickly stopped Ye Han and the King of Alabastan. Between Bula, another group of people surrounded Ye Han, with the weapon pointed at Ye Han. Who are you who dare to break into the palace without permission, dont let go of Jaka Lord! Cobra said: You have to be careful, he is Uchiha Ye Han All the guards were shocked when they heard Ye Hans name, and took a step back as if facing a great enemy. Now they are in the streets of the Kingdom of Alabastan They are all talking about a pirate named Uchiha Yehan who killed 100,000 people and was called the most brutal pirate in the world. Ye Han looked at Cobra, the king of the Kingdom of Alabastan and said: Are you challenging my patience? You want me to kill all of your guards in front of you? Die, and then put a knife on your neck before you are willing to do what I say. After that, you will want to die with me again, without killing me. Finally, I When you get angry, the entire kingdom of Alabastan will be turned upside down. If the people dont live a life, do you want to see that scene? If you want to see, then this guy will become the first victim. A big hand made by Ye Han Hanbing Grab the Gaka and apply a slight force. ka ka! Ugh~!!! Cobra heard what Ye Han said and Gakas misery Called Xinzhong Yihan, he would not doubt that Ye Han had this ability and this method. Although rumors and other things are not credible, there is no wind and no waves. There is no doubt that the youngster in front of him destroyed the island of sin. Stop! Let go of Gaka! I agree to your condition!! Ye Han let go, Gakas body fell on the ground, and Cobra watched Ye Han didnt care if there were any hostages in his hand, and knew that the other side hadnt put these imperial guards in his eyes at all, and he was even more worried. Okay, lets lead the way. Im telling the truth. I dont want to be stubborn. I am not even interested in the treasures of your country. War requires money and of course dead people. Ye Han, who was naked/naked/naked, despised the king of Alabastan and all the Janissaries, so that they could not wait to rush to kill Ye Han, even if it was sacrificed, it didnt matter, but the king They cant do it without giving orders. Dont look at me with that kind of eyes, this world is weak and strong. This is the truth. If it is a large-scale battle, you may win, but the current situation is that I am stronger than you. hateful! Cobra start to talk gave the order to the Janissaries: You take Gaka for treatment. Your Majesty ! You cant believe this cruel pirate! It is our duty to protect you. What if this pirate doesnt keep his word? Ye Han said indifferently, It doesnt matter, they can follow along. This time I am really just talking to you about the goal. After the goal is achieved, I will leave. From now on, everyone will not be offended by the river. I dont like it myself. I dont know which scoundrel gave me this nickname. Isnt it good for the most kind-hearted pirate in the world? Everyone was spitting out when they heard Ye Hans words. The pirates are also kind-hearted. Indeed, if you compare you to other pirates, other pirates are really kind-hearted. Cobra took Ye Han out of the palace and walked towards the cemetery of the kings of Alabastan. Ye Han was right beside him, and then there was a group of guards who seemed to be struggling. Whether to kill Ye Han, but they couldnt do it to Ye Han without the kings order. Soon, Ye Han and others arrived at their destination. Cobra asked him to open a secret underground passage and asked the guards to wait outside. This place was only used by the kings of Alabastan. A place that can be entered, but today an exception was made under Ye Hans threat. After a while, Ye Han also saw historical texts in the hall facing himself. They were all texts that Ye Han couldnt understand, carved on a black cube stone. The system, record all these words. [Understand! Scanning is complete! Ding! Complete the hidden mission dusty history (1/?), reward host: 5 potential points! .. Chapter 546 (Chapter 112 Boss is the Boss) Ye Han suddenly heard this system prompt. What does it mean? Did he trigger the special The plot mission, but the historical text also runs through this work, it is not incomprehensible to have such a reward. Cobra looked Ye Han and asked: Do you know these words? Ye Han shake ones head and said: I dont know, but my deputy captain knows her. My dream is to understand the real history. As a captain, I naturally want to help her. Its just for this reason that you would break into the palace alone? If the world government understood what you did I will definitely send a large army to encircle you. What else do you want to think about? For the treasure of your country, or plotting your country? I am a principled pirate. I am not a criminal. If anyone commits a crime against me, kill him. Cobra felt chills when he heard Ye Hans words. This youngsters murderous aura is really extraordinary. He has a hunch as long as he is The path this youngster walked will be accompanied by blood and blood. He was suddenly a little grateful that he had cooperated with Ye Han, otherwise his kingdom would not be what it would become. As for the world government and navy, I myself have an account with them and need to do a careful calculation. Now I dont have the capital that can compete with the navy headquarters. When I have enough capital . Ye Han didnt say much later, and Cobra finally understood why this youngster would break into the palace single-handedly, because he didnt care at all, and his ambition had long since left him in this country. In his eyes, the youngsters goal is the whole world. The world government has provoke such a terrible enemy. He doesnt know how much disaster it will be in the future, but he understands one thing, that is, this youngster must not provoke him. Lets go, if you dont get out anymore, your guards will rush in. Ye Han started to talk, and then walked outside. Cobra followed, soon Ye Han. After coming out, a group of guards were as if facing a great enemy, and they felt relieved when they saw King Cobra appeared and knew that there was nothing wrong with his Majesty. Im leaving, you can do whatever you want. Ye Han walked forward after speaking. Ye Han took a step forward, and the guards stepped back, waiting for the king. Cobras order, as long as King Cobra gave an order, these people would rush to kill Ye Han. Cobra started to talk and said: Well, all return to their posts, dont stop him, let him leave. Your Majesty!!! Everyone was shocked when they heard King Cobras words. Could it be that the person who offended the King should be allowed to leave arrogantly. If it is spread out, this would greatly damage the reputation of the King. If the World Conference is held, Your Majesty will be in the other Before the king, his face was greatly lost. I have decided, no need to say more! When these guards heard Cobras words, they could only disperse slowly, and Ye Han looked back and glanced at Cobra. Ra, with a smile on his face, and then left the palace. This king is a good man, knowing which is more important than his own face and the safety of the people. Cobra also understands this. If there is a conflict with this youngster here, how serious the consequences will be, not his country can bear. Ye Han returned to the hotel where the Blood Eye Pirate Group was located. Everyone crowded when they saw Ye Hans return. Obviously they were waiting for Ye Hans return. Ye Han broke into the palace alone. Although I didnt say it, I was still very worried. After all, the mobs of the Janissaries and Pirates were completely different. They were both a group of people who were not afraid of death. BOSS! How about it, nothing happened to you, right? Stupid! BOSS is so powerful, but its a king of the country. Its not easy to catch it. Of course I know that BOSS must be fine, I Its asking if we need to move the treasure. Stop making trouble, the goal has been achieved, lets leave this country. Huh? Great demon Ye Han Lord, did we leave like this, wheres the treasure? Duolun said greedily. Ye Han kicked over: Treasure, you are so big, can we leave this country with the treasure? Are you really invincible for the Blood-Eyed Pirates? If you dont leave, you really cant leave. Ye Han had a hunch that he seemed to be in trouble, and bad things would happen every time this hunch occurred. The other pirate members became serious when they heard the captain say this. Although the captain was carefree, he never lied. Ye Han took the people out of Alba, the capital of Alabastan, even night. that. On the road, Ye Han wrote down all the historical articles he got and taught Robin. After completing Robins Side Mission, he again gained 10 potential points, so that adds up to 15 potential points. point. Everything went well enough to make Ye Han mentally weak. The system is not a benevolent guy. It takes human life to have potential points and understood. 15 potential points are equivalent to annihilation of 300 people. The leader is bounty. The pirate group has reached more than 50 million Baileys, and it will never be so simple to let him leave with the degree of systemic urine. Robin is very happy to get the history article. He inherited the Willpower of Dr. Clover and his mother. His biggest wish is to understand the blank 100-year history. Now that he gets a part, he has a chance to get more. . Aisha asked Ye Han curiously: You really found the historical text, how did you find it so quickly. Hold the knife in Allah On King Bastans neck, let him take me to find it, naturally. Aisa suddenly felt dizzy when she heard Ye Hans words. She thought the position of the historical text was obvious. Ye Han sneaked in and found it smoothly. He didnt expect Ye Han to kidnap a king boldly and let the king lead the way. This lunatic is completely mad, and there is nothing this scoundrel cant do. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were also shocked by Ye Hans behavior. Sure enough, the boss is the boss, and what he did was different from those ordinary pirates, which was really arrogant. .. Chapter 547 (Chapter 113 Uchiha Ye Han is here!) worthy-of is the boss! Too arrogant, I like it! Our blood pupil pirate group will be famous again this time! Dont talk nonsense, hurry up and go. Leave in Ye Han At that time, there was an eagle hovering in the sky. At night and at high altitude, the average person would not find the existence of this eagle. If you look closely, you will find that this eagle is wearing human clothes. After staring at Ye Han and the others, they fluttered their wings and flew to the palace in Albana, and fell on the rooftop of the palace. There was a person standing on the rooftop, which was the Kingdom of Alabastan. King Cobra. When the eagle fell on the ground, he quickly turned into a man in white clothes, kneeling on the ground and saluting Cobra: Your Majesty! This person is one of the two great patron saints of the Kingdom of Alabastan. The strongest warrior of the Kingdom of Alabastan, Bell, who possesses the ability of birds and birds, was ready to attack Ye Han early, but in the end Cobra ordered Ye Han left without fighting with Ye Han. Bell, have those guys left? Yes, your majesty, but your majesty, I dont understand. Since the other side offended you, why didnt you order the killing Although they are known as the most ferocious pirates in the world, they are nothing more than a small pirate group of more than 30 people. As long as you order, all the guards in the capital will attack, and these pirates can definitely be killed. Cobra waved his hand said: Who can guarantee that they will be wiped out, and the cost of wipe out them is too great. If the other side retaliates, the Kingdom of Alabastan will never No peace. But your Majesty, if other country kings understood this matter, they will definitely laugh at you at the World Conference. Your majesty is inviolable! What about ridicule? Can it be exchanged for the safety of the country? Put the kingdom in danger for that moment, and it is impossible to say who laughed at whom in the future. Let us report what Uchiha Ye Han did in the kingdom. , And report the matter to the navy headquarters, and let the navy handle the rest. Yes! Cobra thought: break into my palace, It hurts my guard and my reputation is damaged. What if I dont pay a price. Soon, the Kingdom of Alabastan conveyed the announcement to the cities and towns of Alabastan, and then the news spread to the entire world at a very fast speed. The headlines of the big newspaper. [The most brutal pirate group in history, the blood-eye pirate group once again took action, hijacking the king of Alabastan in the Kingdom of Alabastan, stealing the wealth from the treasury, and stealing the historical text , Intent to revive the ancient weapon Pluto. ******* Boom! General Warring States in the navy headquarters angrily took the report on the desktop, and then used a phone worm to connect to Karp Zhong Will the phone worm. Puff! Puff! Karp, who was still sailing leisurely at sea, heard the call bug and picked it up. Karp lazily said, Who is it? Its me, Warring States The dull voice of Warring States came from the phone worm. Oh, its Warring States, whats the matter? Warring States said angrily: What can be the matter, is to ask if you have arrived in the Kingdom of Alabastan? , The damned Uchiha Ye Han hijacked the king of the Kingdom of Alabastan, stole the wealth of the kingdom, and more importantly, stole the historical text. You must catch him and Nicole Robin after you arrive in Alabastan. , You must not let these two people continue to get away with justice. Ah, Im understood, and Ill look at it. Karp hung up the phone after speaking, and Karps hands were Regarding Ye Hans recent news papers, Karp said with a smile on his face: The little demon, which has not even a full hair, has done so many things. It is really interesting. This time, let me have a good meeting. You will be in for a while. ******* Similarly, Don Quixote Doflamingo, the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, is also in the newspaper. I saw the same message on the Internet, Ehhhhhhh~~! Although the country of Alabastan is not a powerful kingdom, it is also one of the twelve member states of the world government. Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, really dare to do it. Now, Im hitting the world government in the face. But, stealing historical texts? It seems that the little girl named Nicole Robin will indeed interpret the stone-like thing, but That thing is not important, the important thing is to get the information I want to know. ******* On the coast of the Kingdom of Alabastan, under the king of Qiwu Haizhi First, the pirate ship of Shakrokhdal is parked on the sea, holding the same newspaper just released. Krocdals face showed a smile and said: It turns out that I really came to Alabastan, and I was planning to set off to the new world to pick the head of the white beard. Once it stopped, there was no reason to miss the opportunity to kill this little demon, and the ancient weapon Pluto seemed to be a very interesting thing. The little demon named Nicole Robin also had an exploit value. * ****** Ye Han now doesnt know that there are already three powerful monsters waiting for him on his way forward. Instead, he continues to bury his head and move forward. After two days, Ye Han re-arrived in Rape Flower, the port town that originally came to the Kingdom of Alabastan. Boom! A man walked forward while looking at the newspaper in his hand. He accidentally ran into Ye Hans body. Ye Han didnt move. Instead, he fell to the ground. Ouch! Damned, who is not scoundrel with eyes and dare to hit me! Sit up and look forward, scoundrel little demon! You hit me! But just started to talk Suddenly realized that the little boy in front of him was a bit familiar, he looked down at the newspaper he had just read, then looked up and contrasted, his face suddenly pale. YuYuUchiha Ye Han is here!!! Everyone turned their eyes when they heard this call. Now almost everyone A newspaper, compare it a little, no matter how blind you are, you know Ye Han is genuine. Shhh, threw away the newspaper in his hand, yelled in horror: Run! Uchiha Ye Han is here!!.. Chapter 548 (Chapter One Hundred and Fourteen You Want to Fight) The great demon Uchiha Ye Han is coming! Run! Its the most brutal in history The pirate Uchiha Ye Han!! In the blink of an eye, the entire street ran away. Ye Han never said a word from beginning to end. It is also very speechless. Oh oh oh~~! Hahaha, the captain is really amazing, these people are all scared off hearing the captains name! Of course, there are a few people with such prestige as the leader! Because of the leader, our blood pupil pirate group is also very prestigious now! Ye Han turned to roll ones eyes when he heard these guys. The pirates like it. This kind of nasty taste, but he felt very awkward. These guys saw themselves as if they had seen a monster. Ye Han, an ordinary person, didnt catch a cold with this prestige. Lets go, stop being prestigious, lets get on the boat and leave this island. But when Ye Han was about to leave, suddenly, the alleys on both sides of the street slowed down. A group of people came out slowly, holding weapons in their hands and grinning on their faces, almost writing the wordsharbored evil intents on their faces. The faces of the members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group also became serious, Robin whispered to Ye Han: Ye Han these people Ye Han glanced at the surrounding corners of his mouth slightly and said, Ah its all pirates coming to my head. In the pirate business, sometimes fame is more important than life, of course you It can be understood in a simpler way that it is a group of guys looking for death. Jie Jie, you are known as the most murderous pirate in history, Uchiha Ye Han. I thought it was a terrific character, but it was just A little demon who doesnt even have the same hair. A very wretched look. Of course, there are more wretched people among the pirates. Duolun is the most wretched guy in Ye Hans pirate group. This guy is impressive. The most profound thing is that it has a pair of big buck teeth, which looks quite ugly, and fully displays the essence of the extra role. Ye Han raised his brows: Isnt he the most ferocious pirate in the world? How come you have become the most ferocious pirate in history? Did he raise another level. Dont you want to destroy the world with the resurrection of the ancient weapon Pluto, thats why you became the most brutal pirate in history. However, this title is about to be taken by me, the captain of the Tooth Pirate Group. The tooth is taken away, go up, there are only more than 30 people on the other side, kill them! Da Ya gave an order, and a group of people surrounded Ye Han and others from all directions. Ye Han said faintly: Since you are looking for death, then kill it! Yes! the crew of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group shouted loudly. The Hitomi Pirates group has become famous all over the world, this group of young people who are looking for death dare to provoke them, and they must all be killed. Kill!! The battle began soon. Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group has experienced dozens of battles since its debut with Ye Han. , Coupled with Ye Hans system help, now is no longer the original little rookie, or even those big pirate groups who are also good combatants. How can strength be comparable to these opportunistic pirates. Soons effort, the members of the Blood Eye Pirates group killed these pirates and drove them up and down. Many people knelt down and begged for mercy, but Ye Han is not a merciful guy, dare to provoke him. Then you must be prepared for death, and soon these people will be cleaned up, and a lot of people will fall on the ground. Some residents who hadnt come in a hurry to escape completely saw this scene and were terrified. They had long heard that the most brutal pirate in history, Uchiha Ye Han, had no grass in the land. At first, I felt a bit exaggerated. Now There seems to be some basis. When Ye Han was about to leave, a small tornado-like yellow sand rolled by in front of him, a familiar figure blocked the way Ye Han and others were going forward, Ye Hans pupils shrank, thought, The one who came was still here, and Robin also recognized that this was the guy who was hunting the pirate five days ago. Krokdal looked at Ye Hans Pirates and the others. He was also very curious about Uchiha Ye Han, who broke Daimyos head at such a young age, although Ye Hans current appearance He looked like a child, but Klockdal didnt mean to be too underestimate. How could he break this prestige if he had no skill. Who are you?! The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group also felt the extraordinary of Krokdal, and asked Krokdals start to talk. With a smile from the corner of Klockdals mouth, he said, Im Klockdal, the boss behind the bounty hunters you met on Whiskey Island. What! You are Shaklockdal, one of the Seven Martial Seas of the King! When the Blood Eye Pirates heard Krokdals name exploded, they all became vigilant and aimed their weapons at Krokdal. They heard what their captain said. None of the pirates of the Seven Martial Seas under the King is simple, almost all have the strength to destroy a country and are powerful enemies. Krocodall ignored this man and looked at Ye Han and said: Little demon, you killed my subordinates. Although those guys are a group of losers, You know that they are my subordinates, but you still insist on killing them, and even threaten to take away my head, that is to challenge me Krokdal. But there is no ignorant. Sin, I give you a chance. As long as you join me and serve me, I dont care about your faults and let you join my pirate group. Doren heard other Side was so arrogant and immediately stood up and said loudly: What are you, you want to let the great demon Ye Han Lord work for you, dont you know the name of the great demon Ye Han Lord! Rockdales eyes narrowed, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes: Oh? You mean that your blood-pupil pirate group intends to fight with my king, the Qiwuhai, Krockdal. Ye Han didnt seem to be moved by Krokdals threat. He looked calmly and said: Krokdal, I dont plan to play for anyone, nor do I plan to join other peoples pirate groups, although I dont want to. Cause trouble, but you are not afraid of trouble. If you want to fight, then fight... Chapter 549 (Chapter 115, I will fight) Its Krokdal Lord of the Seven Martial Seas under the King! The residents of this town saw Klockdal recognized it all at once. Klockdal Lord and Uchiha Ye Han of Qiwuhai under the king are going to fight! I dont know who will win? Then it needs to be said, of course it is Klock Dar Lord, that was a powerful pirate recognized by the world government. He killed an unknown number of large pirates whose bounty was higher than Uchiha Yehan. But Uchiha Yehan is also known as the history. The most ferocious pirate.A group of residents who had planned to run away were hiding from a distance, looking over here, and discussing. Ye Han himself felt that he was not very sure of winning in the fight against Krokdal, so Ye Han tried to avoid conflicts with this guy in the beginning, but Ye Han was never a timid person. As the most expert in the world of high martial arts, Ye Hans arrogance in his heart is higher than anyone else, and he is naturally a devil fruit, Shasha Fruit, which is definitely a powerful devil fruit. Ye Han actually wants to get this devil fruit over. , If there is a Qiwuhai level battle strength for subordinate, I think blood boiling is even thinking about it. It turned out to be an ambitious little demon, but little demon, ambition must be accompanied by the corresponding strength. Without strength, there is ambition, but you cant live long. Klockdalls tone was killing. -intent said that those who oppose him have no meaning to live. He has already moved the killing intention and must not let this little demon survive, otherwise he might even become his enemy in the future. Furthermore, the bounty and wealth of these fellows of the Blood Eye Pirate Group are all jealous of all the pirates. There is no reason not to destroy the Blood Eye Pirate Group. It seems that you still dont know my horror, so let me educate you Klockdal said as he turned into yellow sand and disappeared. The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Ship was taken aback, Whats the matter! That guy disappeared! Sharingan, open! Ye Han said in his heart, his left eye When the Sharingan is turned on, you can see a touch of sand on the ground swimming towards them. Just as Sharingan can observe Chakras circulation path with color, Ye Han sees the color of the yellow sand on the ground is very special. Normal yellow sand is different. BooC! An ice blade appeared in Ye Hans hand, and instantly appeared in front of a member of the Blood-pupil Pirate Group. In midair, a golden hook appeared suddenly, and a yellow sand was linked behind the hook. This member of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group was taken aback and realized that he almost died here just now. It was himself. The captain saved himself. Shasha~! Krocdals figure formed in front of Ye Han. The quick reaction little demon, your eyes..so thats how it is, thats why its called the blood pupil pirate group. Krocdal saw Ye Han in his left eye The sharingan of blood color was taken aback. Anyone who saw the might of Sharingan would find it unusual. Create ice as a weapon, is it a natural devil fruit ice-ice ability person? Turning into a weapon to fight is really clumsy. Let me tell you how natural devil fruit fights Yes, desert sword! Krokdals hand turned into a sand blade and slashed at Ye Han. Ye Han waved his weapon and cut out a cross in front of him to block Krokdals Attacking, Ye Han blocked his attack so easily that Krokdal was slightly taken aback. Ye Han said with a smile: Dont think of yourself so high, but in terms of fighting skills, you want to compare me ten years earlier. You all go back to the ship, the battle here is no longer something you can participate in. Ye Han said to the other members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. The strength of the Blood Eye Pirate Group is already pretty good. Whats the problem, but facing a pirate of Krokdals level, it has no effect at all. Its really arrogant little demon, wanting to escape, wont let you have this chance, you all die here, Sandstorm! A miniature tornado Sandstorm appeared in Krokdals hand, The terrifying Sandstorm was formed immediately after flying out of the hand. The rapidly spinning Sandstorm was much more destructive than the tornado. The surrounding buildings were easily destroyed by Krokdals Sandstorm. Sandstorm quickly swept towards the blood-eye pirate group. If the blood-eye pirate group were involved in Sandstorm, they would die or be injured. Ye Hans right hand quickly formed a huge The cold ice fist yelled, and slammed toward Sandstorm: Smash me! Boom! The terrible Sandstorm was blown away by Ye Han with a punch. Ye Han did not stop. He rushed to Klockdal, and then the huge ice fist hit Klockdals body. Are you an idiot? I dont know that any physical attack is of no use to the natural demon fruitability person..Wow! Krokdal forced to send out before loading it. Ye Han knocked him into the air with a scream. The idiot is you! Boom! The house next to the street was smashed, and the members of the Blood Eye Pirates and the residents who were onlookers were shocked. Stayed, no matter how knives and guns cant produce effects on weekdays, Krokdal, who seems almost invincible, was knocked into the air by Uchiha Ye Han with a single blow. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group took the lead in cheering: worthy-of is a BOSS! Basically is a piece of cake like the Seven Martial Seas of the King! Long live the captain! Lord Yehan Lord Long live! Stop talking nonsense, all go back to the boat while this guy hasnt reacted yet, and I will deal with him. Captain keep it up Ye Han, be careful. The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group also knows that there is nothing to help Ye Han at this time. Staying here will definitely become a burden, so I have to hide away a little bit to avoid being affected by the battle. , Two powerful pirates fighting, other pirates participating in it will only kill their lives in vain. Shasha! The wall Krokdal hit suddenly turned into sand, and Krokdals body reunited in the sand, but at this time, Krokdals mouth flowed out. Blood, touched it with his hand, and saw that the veins on Krokdals forehead burst into blood. The gesture that didnt put everyone in the eyes just disappeared, and his face became very hideous. .. Chapter 550 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixteen: The Battle of Krokdal) (Thank you for the reward, monthly ticket, flowers, evaluation, and the support of all book friends) Damnlittle demon..! Krokdal was angrily, gritted his teeth and spit out word by word, showing his anger, no matter what Whether it is from height, age, or status, its like a big student being knocked down by a small kindergarten student in front of everyone. Although he didnt suffer too much injury, he pretended to be forced The humiliation of being smashed even makes people want to go crazy and destroy the whole world, and Klockdals eyes suddenly turn red. The corner of Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted, and he hooked his fingers at Krokdal, meaning to let you go. Bare-naked despise, Krokdal laughed angrily: damned little demon , I want to unload you eight pieces, then dry it and feed the dog! Give me go to hell! Krokdal turned into a Sandstorm and rushed towards Ye Han, Ye Han Both of his hands have become giant ice hands. Ye Hans ice hands were previously created, but now they are directly changed. This is also Ye Hans change of Devil Fruits ability advanced to the third stage, which is even more like the previous one. The arms make the fingers, just like their own hands and feet. Ye Han was split by an axe once in Sin Island. It was Ye Han who was trying his own ability. It was true that he would not die, but repairing the physical strength consumed by Ye Han was super huge. If His body was crushed many times and there was no way to become elemental. This is the drawback of his own pseudo-natural demon fruit, he needs to obtain a real ice and snow demon fruit to be able to resolve it. Fortunately, Ye Han has never relied on the nature of the Devil Fruit. There is an extra life-saving ability. If not, then just not let the other side attack. Boo! Ye Hans fist and Krokdals golden hook kept hitting, Desert Sword! Krokdal slashed towards Ye The cold cleaved, and the sand blade cut the ground open. Ye Hans doge sideways passed, turned around and waved the fist and hit Krokdals body. Krokdal blocked with a gold hook, and Ye Han waved another fist again and hit Ye Hans ice fist just now. on. Boom! Similar to fighting a bull in a mountain, the impact fell on Krokdals body through Ye Hans fist, Bang! Krokdals body once again I was knocked into the air. Fortunately, I was prepared this time. It was not as difficult as before. Krokdals face also looked serious. Ye Han said, Domineering Of course, he was not complimenting Ye Han for how domineering he was, but seeing through Ye Han with a physical attack on him. The cause of the injury. The main reason was that he was blown up just now, and he didnt notice it for a while. As the time he spent fighting with Ye Han got longer, he discovered this fact. Natural Devil Fruit is understandable, because this thing is impossible to say. Wherever it appears, most people who eat the devils fruit eat it by chance, but domineering is like a seed that everyone has. It is the only thing that ordinary person can use to compete with the ability, but It can be activated and used but very few. A little demon that seems to be about 7 years old can use domineering, which is much rarer than devil fruit. A little demon with natural demon fruit and also use domineering little demon is almost unimaginable. Although Krokdal is arrogant, he has to admit that the little demon in front of him is indeed very dangerous. Did you find it, but more than that, my devil fruit ability can also restrain your rustle fruit, so dont think that you can get sandy and you will receive my fist firmly, you cant take it. p> Krocodall himself is an arrogant person, but he saw someone more arrogant than him. How could he endure the arrogance to the arrogance, Klockdal said with a cruel smile on his face: Oh? Little demon, you think your demon fruit has restrained me, then try this move. Arc-moon dune! Krokdals The right hand turned into sand to form a huge Arc Moon Blade, and the Arc Moon Blade slashed towards Ye Han lazily. Ye Hans double fists attacked Bang! The ice fist hit the Arc Moon Sand Blade, blocking it a bit, but Immediately after Ye Hans ice fist melted quickly, it was quickly absorbed by the arc moon sand blade. As long as the arc moon sand dune is cut, all the water will be absorbed. Although the ice fruit is very strong, the ice is also made of water after all. The strongest ability of the sand fruit is to absorb all the water. Moisture, turning it into sand, is not the ability of your demon fruit to restrain me, but I just restrain the ability of your demon fruit, little demon, fear? You will become a corpse like this! Hahaha~! p> Ye Han curled his lips and said: Really a typical representative of villain. I will speak out in front of the opponent what I have. Ye Hans right hand became an ordinary palm again. Ice Blade! Three sharp ice blades were quickly condensed on Ye Hans right hand, floating in Ye Hans hand, Ye Hans hand facing each other Krokdahl pointed, and the three ice blades shot out with shoo-! Krocodalls face changed. He didnt expect Ye Han to be able to attack at this time. The sand blade turned into his right hand still adhered to Ye Hans ice fist, gradually absorbing the moisture from Ye Hanbings fist. When he wanted to let the ice melt, he would kill Ye Han by the way, and the golden hook on his left hand swung at the three ice blades. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, and the direction of the three ice blades suddenly changed. He cut off at Krokdals head, Krokdals eyes condensed, but now he has already dealt with it. Unable to dodge, he had to control part of his body to quickly desert. Shi~! Although the desertification was rapid, it was still partly captured by the ice blade. The entity that captures the natural demon fruit ability is the strongest ability of armed color, the reunited body There was an extra wound on Krokdals cheek, and the blood dripped from the cheek and fell on the ground to solidify. Being injured by Ye Han twice in a row, this is simply the greatest shame in his life for Krokdal. He is ambitious to go to the new world to challenge the strongest man in the world, the white beard , He was knocked down by Ye Han before he even set off, and Ye Hans appearance seemed to be mocking his self-defense. little demon.. You completely irritated me~!.. Chapter 551 (Chapter 117, you are no exception) Krokdal touched his hand to the ground: I will let you know that the rustling fruit is really The formidable power. The surface is dry and cracked! ka ka! The ground began to crack, and the surrounding buildings collapsed. Some residents who were still waiting saw This one quickly yelled in horror, Run! The house is going to collapse! Krocodall opened his hands and laughed and said, Hahaha~ look! Are you there? This is the power of the rustle fruit, even the water of the earth can be swallowed! Next Erosion of reincarnation! Hu~ ! The dry and cracked surface began to desert, even the rocks turned into sand. Ye Han quickly made an ice block and stepped on it. The ice block melted at a very fast rate. Soons effort, this prosperous town near the coast disappeared, replaced by a yellow sand desert. If it werent for seeing it in person, Roran Ancient City didnt disappear so completely. Ah, if this guy is placed on the earth, the destructive power is even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Now this place is completely covered by yellow sand. It is my site. How can you defeat my king, Qiwuhai Klockdal! You are right The moment I shot, the result was doomed to death and life, still talking about anger, what can you do if you are angry, can strength become stronger, the king under Qiwuhai, a big name, and I am not a little Demon, my age is when your father is enough and to spare, all the people who call me little demon are dead, and you are no exception. Ye Han turned to Klock after speaking. Dahl rushed, Ye Han chose to take preemptive action. He had already fallen into a passive position after being set up by the other side. Now he must regain the initiative. He made a Longsword with both hands. Although Ye Han is best at kunai, but because of his height, he cant fully show his skills, weapons like katana or ice fist are on the contrary. It is the most suitable weapon for him. The veins on Klockdalls forehead violently, after meeting Uchiha Ye Han, I felt that this guy was so angry no matter what he said, as if he was born to be at odds with him: little demon you Its really an arrogant, I have to let you know my horror well. Heavy Sandstorm! The strong wind whipped the sand and stood in front of Ye Han. The destructive power of Sha Shuos high-speed rotation is no less than that of a bullet, and the movement speed is also very fast. Ye Hans body was rubbed by the sand, and blood marks were drawn. Long! Ye Han shouted, and the Longsword in his hand quickly grew longer, and a blue light drew across the surface, cutting the Sandstorm sword into two. After severing Sandstorm, he still slashed towards Krokdal. Boo! A little Shashu appeared on Krokdals golden hook. With the golden hook, Ye Hans attack was blocked. The Shashaguos offensive power is actually insufficient, but its defensive power is Quite top-notch, Gaara, known as absolute defense among Naruto, can know. Using these sands, Krokdals frontal defensive ability is no less than that of those who are very armed and domineering. The world government chooses him to become the king of the Seventh Five Seas and knows that strength is even in this expert. The great route is also quite prominent. Krokdal put his hand on Ye Hans ice blade, the ice blade quickly melted, and all the water was absorbed, Krokdals face showed a grinning smile and said to Ye Han: I said After that, your devil fruit ability is restrained by me. As long as my hands touch it, all the water will be absorbed. Two seconds! Ye Han spit out two words. . Krokdal did not understand what Ye Han said suddenly and thoughtlessly: What did you say? I said, you give my ice blade with your hand It took two seconds to destroy. Because its ice, if its your main body, it wont take even a second. Its very simple , Its fine without being touched by your hand, and two seconds is enough for me to do a lot of things. Ye Han said that underfoot accelerates, and quickly appeared in Ke In front of Lockdal, Klockdal saw Ye Han appear, his face was grinning, and he reached out and grabbed Ye Han. Ice Hammer! In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans hands turned into an ice sledgehammer, and he waved at Krokdal, Krokdals face changed slightly. Use gold hooks and sand to block. Faced with such a huge ice weapon, it takes at least three or four seconds to absorb all the water even with all his strength, and these three or four seconds are enough for him to be injured. He understood why Ye Han would say two seconds. . Boom! The sand splashed and Krokdal clenched the teeth to block Ye Hans attack, little demon, you are quite capable~! Rockdale grabbed Ye Hans main body with his right hand, but Ye Han quickly turned the ice hammer into a fist, and made a fierce attack on Krockdale. Krokdal controlled the sand to resist, but felt the pressure gradually increased. He could not imagine that a little demon would have such terrible power. Boom! Ye Han smashed Krokdals sand with a punch, Krokdals body quickly deserted, Come out! Ye Han clung to the ice fist and hit half-flying. in the air in the sand. Boom! Waah~! A figure flew out of the sand and fell to the ground. The image looked a bit miserable, it turned out to be General Ye Han Krokdal, which had been deserted, was directly punched out of the sand. scoundrel! Let me be buried in the sand, desert sunflower! Krokdal presses his palm on the ground, Ye Hans underfoot sand flows quickly, gathering in the middle In the desert, this is called quicksand, which is a very scary thing. Ice skateboard! Ye Han quickly created an ice skateboard with a propeller behind it, controlling the rotation of the propeller. Ye Han quickly rushed towards Krokdal because of the sinking. Come out and fly directly to in the sky. Ice Hammer! Ye Hans hands formed a nail-like warhammer and slashed towards Klockdal. Desert Diamond Knife! Klockdals right hand turned into four huge sand blades to face the ice hammer. Crack! Ye Hans ice hammer shattered with the desert diamond knife, and the golden hook of Krokdals left hand pierced Ye Hans heart and Krokdals face. It shows a happy color Successful.. Chapter 552 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighteen Disgusting People Are Coming) Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Hans mouth and said, Ice brick! Boom! A huge brick fell from the top at a high speed and hit Krokdals head firmly, Cah~~!!! Krokdals eyes protruded into his eyes. He couldnt believe it, motionless on the ground and passed out. Many people were stunned when they saw this scene, Krokdal of Qiwuhai under King was defeated by Uchiha Ye Han!!! Not good! Uchiha Ye Han, the most ferocious pirate in the world, has won! The people of the Blood Eye Pirate Group cheered. That is recognized by the world government. King Qiwuhai is a powerful pirate, and his captain has defeated even such a pirate, and the blood-pupil pirate group is even more famous. Ye Han also sat down next to Krokdal, gasping for breath, the ice brick just now was made by Ye Han with the last trace of ability, and he was able to produce ten cubic meters of ice in total. , If the battle continues for a while, the ability of the Devil Fruit will need to be restored for a long time before it can be used. The rustling fruit is indeed powerful. The worthy-of is a natural devil fruit, and the special effects it has are also very terrifying. If you are not an ice devil fruit ability person, dealing with this guy will not be as easy as it is now . Moreover, the fighting method is wrong. The power of the devil fruit was wasted. The fighting skills and winning methods of Krokdal cant keep up with Ye Hans. On the other hand, Ye Han owns. Sharingan can clear sight to Klockdals main body in the yellow sand, and is supplemented by the domineering and more accurate entities that capture the natural demon fruit ability. This is the most high-level ability that the domineering and domineering cant have. . On the other hand, Krokdal was so confident that he didnt even bring his subordinates. If Krokdal brought someone, Ye Han would have to run away. Confidence is good, but conceit is not right. Ye Han put his hands together and a handful of ice kunai was created, intending to end Krokdals life. The Shasha Fruit Root Burning Fruit is a devil fruit of the same level, and its practicality is not as good as the current devil fruit, but to his subordinates, that is to add a battle strength almost equal to the Qiwuhai level to his subordinates, which One day, I brought a group of Qiwuhai-level battle strength to attack the navy headquarters, even the navy headquarters expert Ruyun couldnt stop it. Flick the thread! Shoo! A nearly transparent thread shot towards Ye Han. With a wave of Kunai in Ye Hans hand, this thread was Swing open, Boom! The silk thread cut a huge gap in the desert. Papa Papa~~! It was wonderful, and it was right to be here. I saw a wonderful show, Uchiha, the most brutal pirate in history. Ye Han fought against King Qiwu Haisha Krokdal. I think its hard to see such a wonderful show in the future, ~~~!!! A short blond hair wearing red A man with sunglasses, a pink feather coat, and cropped trousers appeared and walked over here, even more fancy than the person in charge of the arena that Ye Han had seen on Sin Island, Pink Miko. But when I saw this person, Ye Hans face was slightly ugly, damned, I didnt expect that two scoundrels that I dont know much about in the world of One Piece appeared in one breath, and they were both his own enemies. They are also the two most scoundrels. Its really unlucky. Sure enough, the system cant make it so easy to get ones own potential points. Don Quixote flamenco smiled and said to Ye Han: Introduce myself, I am Don Quixote de Flamenco, the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, and the Master of Sin Island that you bombed into the sky. Many hide away. Everyone who was watching also recognized the identity of Don Quixote de Flamenco, Ahhhhh~! It is him! It turned out to be the captain of the Don Quixote Pirates, Don Quixote Dufran. Brother Ming! Bounty a big pirate with an amount of 270 million berries! What! Isnt that the boss behind Sin Island! Uchiha Ye Han will Guilin Island To the sky, Don Quixotes Pirates retaliate!. People in the Blood-Eyed Pirates heard this bounty amount and what these people said, it was because His own captains joy in defeating a powerful enemy disappeared, and he suddenly became worried about whether the captain who had just fought fiercely could defeat such a powerful enemy. Im just a little pirate who has just entered the great route. Are you such a famous pirate on the great route to go out in person? Isnt it too much to use? Ye Han said this and pressed his finger on There was a slight chill on the ground, which was linked to Krokdals body through the underground. Don Quixote de Flamenco said with a weird smile: Hmm~! You are not a small pirate, and any small pirate dared to provoke the king as soon as he entered the great route. Wu Hais also destroyed my island, and now its Krokdal, who has defeated the Seven Wu Hai under the king. If todays events go out, youll be on the front page again. You say its worth my own pursuit. Kill it. And I saw a good show. You two fight both losers and I will kill you. This is two birds with one stone. You blatantly ruined my island and let me He was stunned and threatened to take my first level. Can you do it now, eh~! Now you have no combat ability, and all your crew members are also Its trash, Ill give you a chance. As long as you lead your fleet to join my Don Quixote Pirates, I can give you the position of the highest cadre of the Don Quixote Pirates. Of course, if you dont agree, , Both you and everyone in your pirate group will die here. When Don Quixote said this, there was already a murderous aura in his German language. He saw Uchiha Ye Hanhe with his own eyes. Klockdals battle, he knew, if Ye Han is disobedient, the best way is to kill, because if this little demon runs away, he will definitely be the enemy in the future, but if the other side really has the kind of devil fruit How could he let go of his ability, only after the disabled, he grabbed him and forced him to work for himself. .. Chapter 553 (Chapter One Hundred and Nineteen Three Scheming Bitch) I want to take advantage of my defeat with Krokdal and let you collect Good thing, the plan is perfect, but have you ever heard that the plan cant keep up with the changes, and I dont like to be a subordinate by nature, especially when others threaten me, hey~! What else do you pretend to have? I killed someone, and you wont be pleased if I die. Ye Han suddenly shouted to Klockdal who fell on the ground. When I saw Don Quixote de Flamenco just now, Ye Han woke up Krokdal through the cold air, but this guy is still playing dead here. Its really hateful. When he was fighting Don Quixote and Doflamingo, he took a sneak attack to kill him and Doflamingo. None of these pirates is a good thing, especially Crockdale and Doflamingo. The two scoundrels of Brother Ming are the most conspiring guys among the seven martial arts under the king, and they will each plan a country in the future. Krokdal was destroyed by protagonist Luffy almost immediately when he was about to succeed, and Don Quixote flamenco was a perfect success, letting a country become his money machine, Both guys are conspiracy masters. Of course, Ye Han, who always feels good about himself and feels that he is a kind-hearted pure little man, didnt count himself, if in Naruto, the name of Uchiha Ye Han, who doesnt know this What the guy is best at is to play conspiracies, so many conspirators have been killed by him, so the three people standing together now are all scheming bitches, and they are all the kind of super scheming. Krocodall opened his eyes when he fainted. Ye Han knew that he couldnt put it on anymore when he mentioned his name. It might be dangerous to put it on again. Although he cant wait to kill Ye Han, Knowing that this is not the time to start with Ye Han, the enemy is this very fancy man. Don Quixote de Flamenco, he has heard of this name, he became famous earlier than him, and the amount of bounty has reached 270 million bergs, which is three times more than him. Many, bounty amount among pirates to locate a pirates strength is not particularly reliable, but there is still a certain basis. Looking at the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han, even if he wants to wake himself up, he also knows that the strength of the other side is unusual, but he is very upset with Ye Hans tone Krokdal: Huh! If you dont talk about this nonsense, I will find a chance to kill him with a sneak attack. A sneak attack can be a sneak attack, but whoever is a sneak attack, when a sneak attack is not necessarily. Ye Han didnt believe it, but he wouldnt expose it: Sneak attack? You are really young when you say you are young. Dont think that the world government has given you the title of Qiwuhai under the king and feels very powerful. Now, the guy in front of you really wants to kill you, you cant escape, domineering, domineering, domineering, armed, and almost Awakening Devil Fruit ability, if you reach Awakening Devil Fruit ability, you can still fight Click, but the probability of you losing is very high. Ye Han found out when he fought Krokdal. Krokdal has not developed the Devil Fruits ability to the level of Awakening, otherwise it would not be so easy. Almost killed by himself, Krokdals strength is now weaker than that shown in the animation. Now, the two of us may not add up to the opponent of this guy. Krocodall said unconvincedly: Hmph! Thats you, dont add Go to me, losing to you is just that I am not careful and dont know your abilities enough. If I fight again, I will definitely win! His goal was to challenge the white beard, known as the strongest pirate in the world, and lost to this name. The little demon that hadnt been heard was shameful enough. If he was losing to another person one after another, how could he allow such a thing to happen, he would definitely kill this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han whenever he had the chance. Hey, hey~! Are you planning to unite against me? A good idea, but the result will not change. Don Quixote said with a strange smile. Long verbose, since you dare to hit my attention, let me die here! Krokdal immediately acted on Don Quixote flamenco, his body turned into sand Quickly attacked Don Quixote flamenco. Hey! Doflamingo lifted his foot to the gold hook on Klockdals left hand, Hey, eh~! Your temper is too urgent Five-colored threads! Doflamingo pulled his hand, and five transparent silk threads shot out from his fingers, cutting Krokdals body apart, and Krokdals body was cut into six segments. Huh?! The predicted screams and the scene where Krokdal was dismembered did not appear. Krokdal looked at Doflamingo and said: Dont think that you will be armed and domineering and just underestimate the natural demon fruitability, the desert sword! Krokdal waved his hand at Doflamingo and slashed, Bounce the line! Crack! Krokdals desert sword and Doflamingos bullet line drew a draw, the desert sword turned into sand, and the bullet line attack ended, but Ye Han It can be seen that Krokdal has slightly dropped the losing end in this simple contest. Krokdal is prepared, but Doflamingo responded suddenly, but made a draw. But Doflamingo also slightly understands that Krokdal is not as weak as it seems. He has a fairly good control over the ability of the natural demon fruit, and is about to reach the realm of Awakening. But he also had a doubt as to why Uchiha Ye Han would be able to attack Klockdals entity so easily. I thought about the difference between myself and Uchiha Ye Han. Soon Doflamingo understood that looked Uchiha Ye Han smiled and said: so thats how it is, I said that as a natural demon How can a fruit ability person hit so easily, Uchiha Ye Han, your eye can see through the entity that is a natural demon fruit ability person, eh, eh, eh, really good ability. After Doflamingos reminder, Krokdal also knew why he was bullied so badly by Ye Han. The devil fruits restrained each other in ability, and the other side would use domineering and be able to see through the entity when he was elementalized. , This little demon is very dangerous, and what I just said is likely to be a deliberate display of weakness. .. Chapter 554 (Chapter 120 full of evil intents) Krocodall quietly distanced himself from Ye Han, and the two people in front of him It was the enemy. The three people had the same idea at this time, and Doflamingo, the strongest strength, broke the calm first. The attack was launched. After all, Krokdal and Uchiha Ye Han both had exhausted the battle just now. It would not be particularly easy to let the two guys recover. This time Doflamingo chose Ye Han as the opponent, because Doflamingo saw Krokdals small movements and knew that Krokdal was starting now, Ye Han, and it was an attack at this time. Good time for Ye Han. Ye Han quickly jumped up, avoiding the attack by a few minutes, Ice Blade! Ye Han waved his hand, and two ice flying knives shot out of Ye Hans hands and flew towards Doflamingo. Five-color line! Doflamingo stroked his hands in front of him, his left hand and right hand crossed in front of him and flew towards Ye Han in the air. The five-color line was Doflaming. Brothers melee attack means, when the five lines shot from the fingers are swung, it is like five sharp slashes. With domineering, even steel can be easily cut off, and it can be easily cut when it falls on people. His body was torn to shreds, not easily cut off. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, two ice blades greeted the five-color thread, click! The ice blade was destroyed, Ye Hans armed color rank and the development level of the devil fruit It is still a few ranks worse than the other side. However, these two ice blades also prevented Doflamingos attack a little bit. Ye Han took advantage of this to hide. Ye Han added a little potential to his spirit, like a knock. With a bottle of blue medicine, the spirit has recovered a lot, and the ability of the devil fruit can continue to be used. Pop! Ye Han put his hands together, Ice sword! With both hands blocking the cold air, four ice swords appeared in front of Ye Han, Go! Four ice swords were connected in a line and quickly shot towards Doflamingo, Bounce the line! Doflamingo attacked the ice sword, click! One ice sword shattered. Doflamingos body leaped on the ground several times in a row to avoid Ye Hans ice sword attack. Ye Hans fingers swayed, and the other three ice swords quickly spread out, attacking from the dead ends of the three Doflamingo, so thats how it is, you can freely control your own manufacturing The ice that came out, attacking according to your own Willpower, is really a practical devil fruit, but your development of the ability is still a little weaker! Foot kick! From Doflamingos tip-toe, eight parallel, almost invisible threads were shot, Bah! Ye Hans three ice swords shattered. As expected, your devil fruits development level is still quite low, and it was crushed so easily. Are you ignoring me? Dover Krokdals voice suddenly rang behind Langmingo, and Doflamingos face changed slightly. How could Krokdall also have the ability to possess natural devil fruits. How could he ignore it, but it was indeed by Ye Ye just now. Hans attack was attracted. Heavy Sandstorm! Klockdals voice sounded, and the huge Sandstorm began to attack indiscriminately. A really troublesome guy. Doflamingo said. Ye Han also curled his lips and said: Even I want to die together is too obvious. Ice-Style! Ye An ice cube like an eggshell appeared around Hans body to protect his body firmly. The curvature and smoothness of Ice-Style can greatly reduce Sha Shuos damage to the shield. He just needs to protect himself, Sandstorm and other loves, anyway, there is still Doflamingo standing there, there is no need to destroy him, if both scoundrels are injured , Ye Han didnt mind killing both guys at all. Over the whip line! An extra thing like a whip came out of Doflamingos hand. Papa! Dancing against Sandstorm a few times, Sandstorm was crushed, really a terrible guy. Desert Sunflowers! Krokdal used another crowd attack trick. The sand on the ground began to move, rolling towards the middle, a bit similar to Gaaras sand. In waterfall burials, sand is used to send people into the ground and then use terrible pressure and cut off oxygen to kill the enemy. But the quicksand is much gentler than the sand waterfall burial. Doflamingo popped two threads in his hand and pulled out of Krokdals attack range. Ye Han also used just now The way of leaving, the scoundrel of Klockdal, two consecutive crowd attacks, is really full of evil intents. Crowd attack, hehe, really interesting, then try my this move Wild waves and white lines! Shoo! Tens of thousands of silk threads suddenly rose on the ground, and Ye Han attacked Klockdal. Klockdal turned his body into sand and avoided Doflamingos attack. damned! The quantity is a bit too much! Ye Hans face is a bit ugly, his elementalization is much worse than Krokdal, and the physical strength consumed during recovery is too large, so he must get one. The real ice and snow devil fruit will do. However, Ye Han also has his own way to deal with this move, and once again put a little bit of potential on the spirit, in order to restore a little bit of blue, Pop! Ye Han put his hands together, and the three ice rings were covered. Manufactured, the edge of the ring is sharper than the weapon, and it spins quickly under Ye Hans mental control. Ye Han is standing in the middle of the circle. The silk threads that he touched are cut by Ye Hans ring blade. Is it more difficult than endurance? It is difficult to kill these two guys. Ye Hans ability to protect himself is still There are quite a few, and Ye Han has been pressing his great move all the time, and when the two guys are left with one, he will start to kill the rest. Oh? Cut my thread, then see if I can cut it like this! With a wave of Doflamingos hand, thousands of threads gathered together , Twisted into two thick ropes, chichi! Ye Hans ice ring couldnt cut the thick rope. Doflamingo grabbed it, and the two thick ropes were like two snakes. Wrapped around Ye Hans body. Kacha! Ye Hans ice ring was crushed, damned, but two ropes, dont be so mad! Ye Hans hands turned into huge ice palms, holding them The two ropes pulled Doflamingo with a strong pull, and the huge ice fist hit Doflamingos body. .. Chapter 555 (Chapter 121 each pregnant with ghosts) Spiders Nest! From Doflamingos The thread shot from his hand was quickly woven into something like a spider web, blocking Ye Hans ice fist, and coming towards Ye Hanweb by the way. Cut~! Ye Han quickly withdrew. It would be difficult to get caught by this thing. The guy Klockdal would not save himself, and it is more likely to stabb him in the back. On the sword. Ye Han was attacked here, but Krokdal was actually uncomfortable on that side. The dense silk thread was attached with armed domineering, leaving Krokdal nowhere to hide, although I hope that Ye Han and more Flamenco fights for a loss and then shoots, but now he will be killed if he doesnt shoot. Pop! Krokdal lined up a palm on the ground, shouted: Erosion reincarnation!!! Erosion reincarnation can absorb all the water, and then all is Krokdal swallowed it and turned into sand, even the line shot by Doflamingo, all because of losing water, turned into ashes and disappeared when the wind blows, a bit like being weathered, besieging the leaves The two ropes of Han also disappeared, and Krokdal helped Ye Han to get out of the siege. Krokdal, I really helped, thank you! Ye Han said to Krokdal with a smile. The veins on Klockdalls forehead jumped straight. He wanted to kill Ye Han, but he helped Ye Han. Hearing Ye Han say thank you to him, there is no sense of joy. I cant wait for it now. Just kill Ye Han. But at this time, the three of them stopped for a while. Everyone was a little bit jealous of each other. For Don Quixote flamenco, Uchiha Ye Han is actually still hiding. Powerful methods have not been used yet, and they are more dangerous. However, because of the current combat environment, Krokdal has the advantage of geographical advantages. The rustling fruit is also a bit troublesome to deal with. Naturally, the devil fruits attack ability and life-saving ability are very annoying. For Krokdal, Uchiha Ye Hans damned little demon seems to be able to see through his main body, and the threat is very big. This guy named Don Quixote and Flamenco is hard The strength is even stronger than myself. This is a lot of frustration for Krokdal, who is the number one in the world and wants to challenge the white beard. Ye Hans idea here is to see the opportunity to kill both guys, then his subordinate can have two more battle strengths of the Qiwuhai level under the king, but now he wants to achieve this goal. Some difficulties. Just when Ye Han and the others were facing off here, a battleship suddenly came over here. The ship was very big, and what really made people notice was not the size of the ship, but this one. The navy logo on the battleship. Those people on the shore shouted: Ah! Its the navy! The navy will come to this island because of the King of Alabastans request for help! But now there are three on the shore. A monster is here! Aisa was taken aback when she saw the sign: Its not good! Its the battleship of Lieutenant General Karp! Navy Robin bit his mouth/lip when he saw this naval battleship. It was this large naval battleship that destroyed her hometown and killed everyone on OHara Island. Ye Han, Krokdal, and Doflamingo were also attracted by the words of these people. They saw a naval battleship approaching, and Doflamingo saw the bow of the warship. After the pug-like sign, his brows frowned: Hey! Truly troublesome guy, how come this guy doesnt deal with the pirates in the new world. Ye Han heard Doflaming Brother asked: Why, Doflamingo do you know who this naval battleship is? Doflamingo smiled and said: Its not that I know or not, but You know too little little demon. The Master of this ship used to chase the One Piece everywhere. Monkey D Carp, who is called a naval hero by the navy, is a very troublesome guy. Could it be that he came here specially for you. Kapu! Ye Han was stunned when he heard what Doflamingo said, Tsk! Really a troublesome guy! Who is Karp, and why Ye Han would not know, an absolute domineering expert, a top character in the world of One Piece, strength is General level, ah, or I didnt know any of the guys, or I met three at the first encounter, and none of them was the guy I wanted to meet. Doflamingo, it seems that the two of us are going to join hands, otherwise we will both be planted here. Ye Han said to Doflamingo. Doflamingo smiled and spread out his hands and said: I wont be planted here. It seems that you are the only one who is planted here. Ye Han frowned when he heard Doflamingos words. After a while, I immediately thought of the identity of Doflamingo. This guy was originally from the world aristocrat Tianlong. People from the navy headquarters will not do anything to this guy. Krokdal is now the king of Qiwuhai. The Navy Headquarters will also not deal with the evidence of Klockdals crimes. damned! If you really want to respond to this guy, he and the Blood-Eyed Pirates will be planted here. It seems unrealistic to solve Doflamingo and Krokdal here, and be able to leave this island. Is the most important thing. At this time, the naval battleship has docked, and a group of navies got off the ship. An old man with gray hair but a good complexion walked off the ship. Report! Lieutenant General Karp discovered the Blood Eye Pirates, Krokdal Pirates, Don Quixote Pirates, and Uchiha Ye Han and Wang, the captains of the Blood Eye Pirates. Three people, Shaker Lockdale and Don Quixote do Flamenco in the Shichibu Sea fought on the island. The naval information officer who was stationed here came to Karp and reported what he had seen. Kapp heard the report and laughed: Hahaha~! Its a group of little demon with vigor, so what is the result? At the beginning It was Uchiha Ye Han who fought with Krokdal. The Uchiha Yehan sneak attack successfully stunned Krokdal. After that, Don Quixote and Flamenco appeared, and the two teamed up to deal with Doflamingo, but it still seems Looking for a chance to kill the other side, now in the confrontation. Oh? That little demon named Uchiha Ye Han can even beat Krokdal. Its really not underestimate, I want to see this. What does little demon look like? Karp strode towards Ye Han after he finished speaking. .. Chapter 556 (Chapter 122 I refuse) Ye Han, Krokdal, and Don Quixote flamenco all looked He looked at the incoming people and increased his vigilance. Although Krokdal is the king of Qiwuhai, it is only an invitation from the world government recently. He agrees. Who knows if the people of the world government will regret it. . Don Quixote doflamingo is a Denon, and the navy headquarters cant deal with him, but Karp himself is a man who doesnt play cards according to his routine, who knows what he will do. Soon Karp came to Ye Han and the others, glanced at Ye Hans three people, and then started to talk and said, Its really lively here. Everyone has gathered, but they all Its some pirates, do you want to catch all of them in the navy headquarters to educate them. Hmph! Naval hero Karp, I am the king of the world government recognized Qiwuhai, and I am currently carrying out clearing the sea. The mission of the thief, you are just a lieutenant admiral. If you act on me, you are violating the orders of the five old stars, the highest official of the world government. Klockdal said bluntly. The natural temper seems to be like this, no matter what. So arrogant/arrogant, even dared to act against the white beard in front of all the members of the navy headquarters and the white beard pirate group during the battle of the top of the animation, even if it cant beat the imposing-manner, it seems that he will never lose. Kapus face showed teeth and smiled and said, I dont care about the five old stars or the five old stars. Dont let me find out that you have violated the law. If I find out, I will personally imprison you in the city. Among them. Kapu is called the hero Kapu in the navy headquarters, but among the pirates of the great route, Kapu is called the evil Kapu, I dont know how many well-known The big pirates were all caught by Karp. They werent regarded as One Piece King Roger D. He also captured the Golden Lion, who was originally known as the Three Big Pirates of the New World with Roger and the White Beard, into the city. There was no difference in the limelight. Worthy-of is the naval hero who drove the One Piece King Gore and Roger to run everywhere, unexpectedly it suddenly became very interesting here. Don Quixote Doflamingo, dont do anything wrong based on your special identity. If it really provokes me, I will completely destroy your pirate group, so that all your influence will be destroyed. Try it if you have the ability. Don Quixotes smile on Doflamingos face also disappeared. Doflamingo is also an arrogant fellow. Kapu ignored Doflamingos provocation, but turned his gaze to Ye Han. After looking at Ye Han carefully, he said in a very interested tone: Boy! You are from OHara. Uchiha Ye Han who escaped from the island? I am Uchiha Ye Han Ye Han looked at Karp vigilantly. A super domineering expert like Karp is the most difficult for him to deal with now, because no matter what he does No attack can break the defense of the other side. What could be more disgusting than this. Haha! Boy, you have done a lot of great things, and you made the Warring States outrageous. This time you also hijacked the king of the Kingdom of Alabastan to persecute the other side and then took away the history text , Dont you know that its illegal? Ye Han looked at Karp with an idiots gaze and said: Are you talking about the law with me as a pirate? And the consequences of interpreting the historical text do not seem to be People are clearer than me. Kapu was taken aback, and then patted his head with his hand. He really asked nonsense, and saw that this guy is about 7 years old. The little demon of Ye Han has forgotten that Ye Han and the title of the most ferocious pirate in the world, and the Pirate General Law, if you abide by the law, the other side will not become a pirate, and he has personally experienced the Demon Slaying Order. , The consequences are more clear than myself. little demon, you violated the law. The purpose of my trip is to arrest you. Of course, I will give you a chance. As long as you join the navy, I promise Karp that what you have done will be The past doesnt matter. Karp patted his chest. Everyone who heard Karps words was stunned. Ye Han appeared here. As the king of Qiwuhai, Shaker Lockdal recruited Uchiha Ye Han, and then Don Quixote. Flamenco came here immediately to solicit Uchiha Ye Han. The most unexpected thing is that as a naval hero, Lieutenant Admiral Kapu also started to talk to solicit Uchiha Ye Han. What is Uchiha Ye Han? Many people want to solicit. Lieutenant General Lord ..Warring States said he wanted to kill Uchiha Ye Han and all members of the Blood Eye Pirates, you Karp A naval soldier next to the lieutenant said to Karp quickly. I have the final say on this matter, I will explain from Warring States, what kind of kid, do you want to join my team? Ye Han took a deep breath. Joining the navy is a very good choice even now, at least for now, there is no need to fight with Krokdal and Doflamingo. I refuse! Ye Han finally started to talk and said that he has become a pirate, and the Main Mission needs to be completed, and Ye Han has something to do in OHara. I have never forgotten that I may be able to join the navy, but Robin will definitely be executed by the navy, and the blood pupil pirate group will disappear without him. What happened to the navy headquarters, he Uchiha Ye Han once stood in one The top man in the world, why should he fall behind? Good boy, there really is a character, but do you know if you refuse, you and your pirate group will disappear here today. Ye Han started Sharingan start to talk said: My pirate group will not disappear, I will not let anyone destroy my pirate group, none of you can do it. Ye Hans imposing-manner is released, then This kind of imposing-manner, who once stood on top of the world, appeared on Ye Hans very young body. The imposing-manner with my invincibility seems to have been seen only on the white beard in the world of One Piece , Even One Piece does not have such an imposing-manner. The ordinary navy feels that breathing is a little difficult. Crocodile, Doflamingo, and Karp look at Ye Hans eyes become a little serious, this has nothing to do with the domineering look , But this courage made them all know that the future named Uchiha Ye Han is beyond limit, making all three people feel a strong danger. .. Chapter 557 (Chapter One Hundred and 23 hit a person when hes down ) Captain! The people of the Blood Eye Pirate Group are very worried Ye Han, there are so many terrifying monsters gathered here now, can the captain handle it now. Ye Han Robin prayed in his heart that Ye Han would be safe. Ye Han was the only most important person to her. She suddenly regretted it. If it werent for her own search for historical texts, Ye Han would not fall into such a desperate situation. Aisha looked at Ye Han and those navy faces with complicated expressions. She is a navy and always thinks she is a navy, but now she is regarded by the navy as a pirate of the Blood Eye Pirates. A little confused for a while. Okay! Since you insist on becoming a pirate, I will only have to capture you back and reform it well, lets be awakened! Karp finished holding the fist and quickly rushed towards Ye Han. The system, consume ten potential points to let me learn toshaving! Ye Han said to the system in his mind. Ding! Consuming ten potential points, the host learned one of the six navy styles ofshaving] All of the experience of shaving came from Ye Hans mind. The high explosive movement skills are similar to those in Naruto. Body Flicker Jutsu, Ye Han was also the master of Body Flicker Jutsu, and he mastered it more quickly. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Everyone who saw Ye Han disappeared was stunned. Karp frowned and then smiled and said: I didnt expect you to use theshave in the Navy Six Style. demon . The six-style navy is also Daimyo even in great routes. It is the official world governments strongest battle Taijutsu. The powerful six-style expert is the most representative, and no one dares to underestimate it. The sex character is the naval hero Karp in front of him. Kapu sighed very much when he saw Ye Han. He knew how difficult it is to practice the six navy poses. No matter how genius is at this age, he is very clear. Learning, he didnt know that Ye Han was not a genius at all, but learned by the system. But Karp is a little confused again. The Navy Type VI is a very high secret in the Navy. Only when the contribution reaches a certain level will it be granted training. How did a little demon learn on the other side? If you ask this little demon, you wont say it, so you can only take it back and torture it. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! so fast! Karps navy six-style shave is much stronger than his own use. Ye Han just barely caught Karps movements when he turned on Sharingan, and Ye Han jumped to the side. Boom! Kapus fist hit the sand, hitting a huge pit on the sand, really strong! Ye Hans face changed slightly, Taijutsu expert It is easy to handle and the most difficult guy to settle. Any ninja in Naruto animation will feel pressure when meeting Ah Guy. Uchiha Madara, who finally became Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, was almost killed by Ah Guy. Kapu plays a role similar to Guy and Tsunade in the world of One Piece. The rank is the strongest general level, the six-style expert, the iron fist is invincible, and the armed color domineering is the golden bell iron shirt , Defensive invincible, now I am definitely not an opponent, I can only escape. Just as Ye Han was thinking about this, Karp had already arrived in front of Ye Han and attacked Ye Han again with a fist. Ye Han could not dodge, and Ye Han shouted, Ice Fist! Ye Hans right hand turned into a huge ice fist about half a meter in diameter, and it collided with Karps fist. Crack! Ye Hans ice fist was smashed. Obviously, he had already attached the armed domineering to the fist, but facing Karp, Ye Hans armed domineering was not enough to look at. . Captain! Boss! BOSS!!!..The blood pupil pirate group member on the Pirate Ship in the distance saw that his captains fist was all crushed All were taken aback. Krokdal and Doflamingo looked at Karp with full alertness. They are pirates, Karp is the navy, and the pirates and the navy are enemies. This has changed. Unbelievable fact. Ye Hans ice fist formidable power, how Krokdal and Doflamingo have both learned, but Ye Hans ice fist was crushed without suspense against Kapu. This shows that Karps armed color domineering has reached a very, very high level. After Ye Hans fist was crushed, his body flew upside down. The split second Ye Han ran towards the beach. Everyone was taken aback when they saw it, and quickly understood that Ye Han is about to get ready to escape. Shoot! a navy adjutant ordered. bang bang bang!!! A group of navy raised their guns and shot Ye Han. The navy has surrounded this place for a long time. Ye Han has to break through these people if he wants to escape and return to his ship. Ye Hans Sharingan is turned on, and his body is quickly in the dense bullets. Passing through, came to the navy in the blink of an eye. Give me all the dodge! Ye Han yelled and struck the navy in front of him with a fist. Waah! In the screams of the navy, Ye Han punched the impenetrable navy to open a passage forcibly, and then prepared to leave here. Suddenly, Doflamingos voice sounded: Flick the line! Shoo! A thin line quickly struck Ye Han. damned! Ye Han turned around and resisted with ice kunai, Bah! The bullet thread was bounced away, and Ye Hans ice kunai was also crushed. Of course, it doesnt matter if the ice kunai is crushed. The key is that Ye Han stopped. Now for Ye Han, one second is precious time. This scoundrel hit a person when hes down, Don Quixote Dedoflamingo smiled and said: Uchiha Ye Han, our battle is not over yet, how could you just leave like this? It was hard to meet Uchiha Ye Han, this guy is as cunning as Fox, next time I cant say when he will be able to catch it, how can he let it go? As for Karp, strength is strong, but he wants to run away, and the other side cant do anything about himself, just take advantage of Uchiha Ye Hans When Karp defeated him, he could take Uchiha Ye Han away and escape from here. Ye Han gnashing ones teeth said: damned Doflamingo, as long as I have a chance, I will definitely kill you... Chapter 558 (Chapter 124 Mouth-Style works) Heavy Sandstorm! Krokdal also issued Attacked, the violent Sha Shuo formed a huge tornado Sandstorm, but the target of the attack was not Uchiha Ye Han, but Don Quixote flamenco who had just shot Uchiha Ye Han. scoundrel! Doflamingo had no idea that Krokdal would attack him at this time. Krokdal not only attacked him, because the heavy Sandstorm is a wide range attack skill, and many navies also All were involved, so that these navies could not cause trouble to Ye Han. Klockdale, what are you doing?! a navy exclaimed. Krocodall said lightly: Nothing, the rights given to me by the world government are being enforced. Don Quixote flamenco is a pirate, or a pirate with a high bounty amount. , Even broke into my turf and wanted to take my first level. As the king, Qi Wuhai would naturally clear out these rebellious rebellions against the world government, right? Ye Han also did not expect Klock. Dahl will attack Don Quixote doflamingo, but it seems that it is not without reason to think about it. What Krokdal said is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it should be seen that Karp is against Doflamingo. There may be a sense of crisis in the attitude, or the arrogant self-esteem, but this is a good thing for Ye Han. little demon, you still dont want to run Huh! Karp appeared in front of Ye Han, reached out and grabbed Ye Han, Ye Han did not retreat Going back, avoiding Karps hand, Ice Fist! Boom! Ye Hans fist hit Karps abdomen, but Ye Han felt like he was hitting. On a human-shaped iron block, Kacha! Ye Hans fist shattered again. Kapu said to Ye Han with a smile on his face: This is theiron block in the Navy VI, can you use it? When Kapu saw Ye Han, the genius youngster would use the Navy VI. The shave in the formula thought that Ye Hans master or former elders were the navy, so even if Ye Han was a pirate attacking Ye Han, there was no killing-intent. Ye Han feels a little weird to Karp, but he doesnt have time to think about it. He punches Karp quickly, but Karps body seems to be a piece of paper. , Floating left and right, Ye Hans fist missed. This is thepaper-painted little demon among the six navy styles. You cant. If you join my staff, I will teach you all the other six navy styles. p> Ye Han is a bit speechless. This old fellow is actually using the six navy styles to lure/confuse himself. He has a system to learn what he cant learn, and he needs you to teach it. If he learns normally, he wants to learn. On the contrary, it will take more time. Ye Han didnt choose to learn the six navy styles. Its not because of domineering and devil fruits. All of them are potential players. Its because of you, an old fellow, I wasted ten potential points. Learned theshave in the six navy styles. The six types of navy are indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, if the navy headquarters did not attack OHara Island, I might choose to become a navy, but the navy even the ordinary people on OHara Island. Killed them all, and even for an 8 years old little girl bounty 79 million berries. I was also bounty 1 million berries by the way. Isnt that a rush to kill? Ye Han said this When talking, he created a katana with his hands to attack Karp. Karps facial expression was a little moved. He knew the news, but he also knew that justice could not be executed according to his wishes. The Warring States issued an order to kill him. It was too late when I knew it, and even though I went to Warring States to make trouble, there was only making trouble, and there was no way to change any results. Ye Hans no trace of politeness continued: Furthermore, it is the world governments highest leader Wu Lao Xing who ordered to kill us. Although you are a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, your rights are only Its end here. The authority to enforce justice is only a lieutenant general, just like Don Quixote de Flamenco. Thats a heinous big thief, but you cant do anything to him, the navy after all Its just false justice. Kapu was slightly lost, Pouch! Ye Hans Mouth-Style worked for the first time. Ice blade made a cut on Kapus body because he was injured. Pu also reacted. After all, he has been a navy for many years. He has experienced many such things and compromised many times. He is not omnipotent, so he can only try to maintain the justice in his heart. What a clever and eloquent kid, I dont care about this before recruiting you into his subordinates, but you must never let you leave open like this! You are too dangerous! Karp looked at Ye Han. Ye Han is already such an evildoer now. If he grows freely, he may become the next One Piece, or the next White Beard. At that time, with Uchiha Ye Hans resentment towards the Navy, both the navy headquarters and the world government would be in very trouble. Situation. I have killed a lot of people, but I havent killed a commoner until now. Even if its the navy that shot me, I have almost let it go. You must understood everything I did. Where am I dangerous, narrow justice. Of course, Karp knows what Ye Han did. Its not even an exaggeration to be the most ferocious pirate in history, but Uchiha Ye Han has never really done evil, otherwise he would not. Come to recruit Ye Han to become his subordinate. To enforce justice is to abide by the law. If everyone enforces justice, the world will lose order. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Similar to the world The government gave Klockdal the right to subordinate Qiwuhai, right. The title of Qiwuhai under the king is equivalent to the kind of robbery permit that is not illegal. But when Ye Han said this, he didnt emphasize the authority of the Kings Qiwu Sea, but the incompetence of the world government. Obviously, when confronted with the pirates, he had to use the power of the pirates to make the apparently evil sea If a thief executes the so-called justice, it is not worthy to speak of justice. Boom! Ye Han kicked Karp in a daze, and then ran towards the beach at full speed. He came to the beach and quickly created an ice skateboard with a propeller and blades behind. Han used his ability to control the propeller to rotate quickly, carrying Ye Han and rushing straight to the ship of the Blood-Pupil Pirate Group. .. Chapter 559 (Chapter 125 Leaving Alabastan) Lieutenant General Karp Lord! Uchiha Ye Han has escaped! Carp only recovered at this time, thought: This damned little demons mouth is so powerful, it even shakes his Willpower. It looks like a little demon about 7 years old, seven 10 years old. The old fox is not so refined. Forget it, no need to chase, this guy runs so fast, its difficult to catch up. But the Warring States general asked.. . It doesnt matter how the Warring States requested it. This guy did not catch and was run away like a loach. Ahyes! Kapu looked at Ye Hans back, Sarski did too much on OHara, for this reason, little demon, I will let you go this time, if I know you committed Serious crime, you will definitely be taken to prison next time. Doflamingo looked a little ugly when he saw Ye Han run away, Annoying guy, get off! Doflamingo waved his hand, and five silk threads shot out from his fingers, attached to them. Domineering with high rank armed color. PuffC! Huh! Krokdal let out a scream, despite the desertification and the use of sand for defense, Rockdale was also seriously injured by Doflamingos angry blow. Uchiha Ye Han, I wont let you run away! Doflamingo is not interested in solving Klockdal, but thinking about Ye Han rushing over , The silk thread in the hand shoots out, ݡ! Doflamingo rushed to the sky, and everyone was shocked when he saw Doflamingo flying up. Could this guy fly? Some people who know Doflamingo start to talk and said: Wrap the thread around the clouds in the sky, and then move forward like a swing. This is Don Quixote Doflamingo. The origin of the title of Brother Ming. In the blink of an eye, Doflamingo rushed behind Ye Han and shouted to Ye Han with a strange smile: Uchiha Ye Han~! Uchiha Ye Han , As a demon fruitability person, I want to fight in the sea. This time I see where you go. As long as you smash your underfoot skateboard, you will fall into the sea. Then you will have no resistance. Power. When Doflamingo said this, he quickly rushed behind Ye Han. Ye Han turned his head and looked at Doflamingo. In his left eye, Sharingan turned on. , Said in an unusually cold tone: Get out of here! The amazing murderous aura was emitted from Ye Han. Doflamingos cold hair was erected, and the color was completely domineering. He started from Ye Han. He feels his life is in danger on his body. If he continues to attack, the other side may be killed by him, but he is likely to die along with the other side. He originally wanted to wave the five-color line to attack Ye Han and stop, with a finger Hook, the body quickly flew back. This action shocked everyone who saw it, and they were very puzzled. Why did Doflamingo retreat? At that time, it was the most suitable to attack. The weakness of the devil fruit ability is everyone. Everyone knows that it is a dry duck. Even the strongest devil fruit ability is the same. When it enters the sea, it will lose its strength. It is not as good as an ordinary person. At least an ordinary person can still swim in the sea. Ye Han boarded the ship of the Blood Eye Pirates at this time, BOSS! Captain, you are not injured! Boss!A group of people are all When he came to Ye Hans side, Ye Han was covered in blood now, and looked very miserable. The member of the Blood-pupil Pirate Group had never seen his leader hurt like this. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Its okay, lets get out of here quickly. In terms of the overall fighting strength, each of the three guys must be several times higher than us. Hurry up! Go!The crew all got busy, each division of labor, the ship quickly sailed here. Ye Han, those navy Robin came to Ye Hans side to bandage Ye Han. I came to catch me, it must be the historical text that touched the interests of the world government. Would you like No, even if you dont search for history, the world government will not let us go, but the next time I meet, I wont be as passive as I am today. Crocadal looked at Ye Hans departure He said to himself: Uchiha Ye Han, the next time I meet is when I take your first level, let me wait. After talking, Krokdals body turned into Sandstorm and left. Here, Krokdal soon set off from the Kingdom of Alabastan to the New World. Doflamingo returned to his pirate ship, and the cadres of the Don Quixote Pirates also approached, Young Master! You are not injured. Young Master, just now Why not attack the little demon, as long as the little demon is dead at that time. Doflamingo laughed abruptly after being silent for a while: . .. ~! Its the eye, so thats how it is, no wonder it obviously has its own name and the natural devil fruit, but it is called the Blood Eye Pirates. After this period of time, Doflamingo finally understood where the feeling of danger came from. It was Ye Hans Sharingan. That mysterious eye had terrible abilities that he didnt know. His domineering look is still quite high-level, so the clear sight is in danger. Ye Hans Sharingan has a terrible sense of danger. Just now, Uchiha Ye Han was still with him. When Krokdal fought, he didnt use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box. Of course, he himself did not use the trick of pushing out the bottom of the box. Similarly, Krocdal seems to have his own great move. After all, none of the three trusts anyone. Whoever puts the trump card first If they all show up, you lose. The cadres of the Don Quixote Pirates group didnt know why their Young Master laughed suddenly, Young Master, what happened to the Blood-Eyed Pirates group? Do we want to catch them and get them out of the way? No, this guy is just a little ant now. I want to see where this guy can grow. The great route has become lively since the death of One Piece, but its not enough. Its lively, you have to make it more hot/hot. This little demon called Uchiha Ye Han may be a fuse. I look forward to a more chaotic era. Hey! Little demon, you better not die. ... Chapter 560 (Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-Six 100 Million Berries) The next day, Ye Han made the headlines of the newspaper again, of course this time Its not that Ye Han has done something big, but that Ye Han announced the latest bounty amount-100 million bel. 100 million berries, bounty 100 million berries to a 7-year-old little demon, is this world government crazy? Many people who didnt pay attention to Ye Hans news started to pay attention, after all, great There are countless pirates in the route. Although Ye Han was called the most ferocious pirate in history, he was only a little demon of bounty 5000 berry after all. It was worthless in the eyes of some people. But 100 million berry represents another grade. This grade can be called a second-rate expert among great routes, and many people will know it. After Ye Han got to know the news, the Pirates Main Mission, the supreme bounty, gave Ye Han 10 potential reward points. The supreme reputation reached 1000 points, every 100% increase. Points will add 1 potential point to Ye Han. Ye Hans prestige increased to 500 at the beginning, but I also kept it. Now he suddenly jumped to 1000 prestige, giving Ye Han 5 potential points. Ye Hans current attributes: [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 23 Agility: 10 Spirit: 45 Demon Fruit: Natural ice crystals fruit segment 3 (can produce ten cubic meters of ice crystals and control it); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable); Navy six style: shaved; Domineering: Armed color domineering LV2. Remaining potential points: 17 points. The harvest this time is a little bit less than when I was on Sin Island, but overall it was quite fruitful. The risk factor is much higher than that on Sin Island, and it may be more dangerous in the future. , If you want to dominate the world, you have to become stronger. Only experts have the right to speak in any world. Of course, the most important news that Ye Han made the headlines this time was not the amount of bounty. A little demon bounty amount was exaggerated and it was not uncommon. Nicole Robin was not bounty 79 million shells not long ago. Here, 85 million Baileys are now also bounty. The most important thing is that the world government has released the news that as long as you catch Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, they will be awarded the title of King Seven Wuhai. This is the earth quake. King Qiwuhai, a large pirate recognized by the world government, as long as you dont commit a crime, you can safely develop your own influence without being attacked by the navy, although the pirates always say yes The traitors of the pirates, but those who say these words are only jealous people who can have a high reputation and develop their own pirate group with peace of mind. At the same time, they can get a large reward. This is a great temptation/deception. For a time, the pirates of the entire great route were looking for the blood-eye pirate group. Ye Han had to admire the high-level decision of the world government when he saw the news on the newspaper, without wasting any troops. It is able to mobilize most of the pirates on the great route for their own use, and let the pirates fight each other, and the world government only pays for a seat in the kings Qiwuhai. Originally, the world government wanted to choose some influential people among the pirates to become the king of Qiwuhai. How weak can the strength of the pirates who can catch Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin? To go, this move can be described as a multiplexer. Report!!! BOSS!!! The Pirate Ship was found ahead!! The crew member in charge of the observation issued an alarm to the bottom. 80% are the pirates who want to become the kings Qiwuhai. These damned scoundrels, if you dont want their lives, kill them all! Yes, yes! Our blood-eye pirates The group is the most brutal pirate group in the world! You will pay the price of your life if you dare to provoke! The member of the blood-eye pirate group heard that there is another pirate group. They all took up their weapons when they came to attack. This period of time Ye Han has experienced dozens of waves of attacks by the Pirate Group, all of which were destroyed by Ye Hans Blood Eye Pirate Group. Because of Ye Hans system, the members of the Blood Eye Pirates group grow up every time they go through a battle. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group are now with those who have just joined the Blood Eye Pirate Group. At that time, they were simply to be a different person, one by one, fierce and capable, and the average attribute value had reached seven or eight times that of a normal person. Which pirate group such a pirate pulls can be said to be a small elite. The potential points that Ye Han gained as a captain naturally increased. Now Ye Han has 47 potential points available. As long as he saves 50 points, he can choose to upgrade his arrogance. Or devil fruit ability. The world government never thought that they used the name of Qiwuhai under the king to attract the pirates who killed Ye Han to become Ye Han and the blood pupil pirate group member become-stronger experience value. Soon, the pirate ship on the other side hijacked Ye Hans ship, and a pirate held a big horn and shouted at Ye Hans side: The blood pupil pirates Guys listen to me, as long as you hand over Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, we Ye Han said indifferently, Kill it all! Ye Han, the pirate who wanted his life, would never have pity, the dead enemy is a good enemy. Yes! BOSS!!! Kill~~!!! Obama immediately turned into a pirate ship on the other side and rushed over. Now Obamas strength has been significantly improved. Strength is roughly equivalent to a pirate with a bounty amount of 50 million bel. Coupled with the animal devil fruit, it is simply a fighter machine. wa ah ah ah ah!!! Dont kill me! I will never! Help!! The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group boarded the Pirate Ship on the other side, and immediately fought with the other side fight at the risk of ones life. Although there were as many as 200 people on the other side, they were caught by Ye Hans three. More than a dozen subordinates turned over to the killer, kneeling down and begging for mercy, but the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were all infected with Ye Hans killer character. No one was left under the knife. It was only ten minutes later. The thieves were killed thoroughly. Ding! Destroy the XXX Pirate Group, reward host: 3 potential points] Tsk! Hearing this voice, Ye Han slapped his mouth in dissatisfaction. He felt it from the recently destroyed pirate groups. When he was on Sin Island, a pirate group of this size could bring him at least 10 potential points. Now Shrinking to only three points, it can be seen that it is getting harder and harder to obtain potential points, which is not a good thing for Ye Han. .. Chapter 561 (Three months later in Chapter 127) Ye Han let the system calculate the strength of Krokdal, excluding subjective combat experience And fighting skills, Krokdals current development of the Devil Fruit should have reached the sixth elementary stage according to the system conversion. In addition, it is a natural devil fruit. Krokdals fighting strength is also quite strong on the entire great route. . And the ability of the line fruit shown by Don Quixote do Flamenco has reached the sixth high-level, and it is very likely to enter the seventh stage, according to the rank of the system. It is the rank of the so-calledAwakening among One Piece. His domineering rank Ye Han is not clear, but Ye Han knows that if he uses the domineering himself, this pirate group will faint except himself. On the other side, when he saw his own killing-intent, he simply chose to retreat. He saw that the domineering rank was not low. At that time, Ye Han really moved the killing intention, and Sharingan used Genjutsu. Controlling the other side and entering the sea makes the other side lose the ability to resist. The possibility of killing him is quite high, so Ye Han really wont be afraid of anyone fighting on the sea. Doflamingos armed color domineering rank should be LV5, the great route can be counted on ones fingers that can compete with Don Quixote Doflamingo. Ye Han has only three stages of (pseudo) devil fruit, LV2s armed color is domineering, completely behind Doflamingo. Fortunately, Sharingan allows Ye Han to be completely crushed by opponent even if it is strength. There is also a slight chance of victory. Ye Han only now feels the difference between himself as an outsider and the natives of this world. He has powerful devil fruits and tri-color domineering, and his rank is not low. You can cheat too much. Of course, there are monsters like the White Beard and the three navy generals. He needs a lot of become-stronger to catch up. However, with these three potential points, Ye Hans potential points are finally 50 points, and Ye Han used 50 potential points to upgrade the ability of the Devil Fruit. Ding! The devil fruit is successfully upgraded, rank: four stages, can produce and control 100 cubic meters of ice] The amount of control has been increased tenfold at once, and the specific size is 5X5X4, although there is no way to make the leaves Han turned into a Gundam, but it was not as cramped as it was at the beginning. At the beginning, Ye Hans hands turned into a cubic meter and he could only hit ten times at most. This is very limited. Now even if he throws a hundred punches. Dont worry. Ye Han also found that his feet can change into ice freely just like his hands, and he can control it more easily. Unfortunately, his devil fruit is not a true natural devil fruit after all. Exerting the formidable power of the natural devil fruit, if you want to have the ability of the real natural devil fruit, you have to get an ice and snow devil fruit. As for why not get another powerful devil fruit? If it is the fruit of shaking fruit, Ye Han will consider it, and other devil fruits will have to upgrade the ability of devil fruits again. The fundamental reason is the word poor. ******** Three months passed in a flash, and Ye Han went through more than a dozen battles in three months. I have also reached several islands, but Ye Hans potential points have not increased much in these dozen battles, and all of them have been consumed by Ye Han. Ye Hans strength has hardly increased in three months. But in contrast to Ye Han, the Blood Eye Pirates have undergone earth-shaking changes. In the dozen or so battles, several times were extremely dangerous. It was almost Ye Han who had struggled to survive. After the other side was killed, Sharingan was used, letting Ye Han understand that there are many Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon experts on the great route. Its like one of One Pieces manga. There was no reputation at all, but there were two people who directly became the generals of the Navy by virtue of their strength when they were recruited in the world. Fujitora and Green Bull, strength is also a general level. Monster. During these few fierce battles, Ye Han has harvested two devil fruits. Counting the one that Ye Han got from the Sin Island Arena, the Blood-Eyed Pirates counted himself. There are already six people with Devil Fruit ability. Ye Han assigned the Devil Fruit to Aisha, Hawking, and Duolun, who has followed Ye Han the longest. These people are all cadres of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, possessing six Devil Fruit Ability. , This is an influence that cannot be underestimated anywhere on the great route, but Ye Han did not let these three people show the power of the devil fruit. Don Quixote Doflamingos attack on him made him vigilant. He does not have absolute power to protect the Blood-Eyed Pirates. If he exposes himself, he can take away the devil. For fruitability, it will not be these pirates who will attack oneself, but monsters of the level of the Four Emperors and the Admiral of the Navy. With the current power of the blood-eye pirate group, it is likely to be easily destroyed. Ye Han does not want to To take this to gamble. The reputation of the Blood Eye Pirate Group also spread during this period of time. Not only Ye Han, but the members of Ye Hans Pirate Group, are all brave and good at fighting. The cooks on the ship are counted as only more than 30 people, but they will not fall into the losing end against 300 people. They are all elites who beat ten. The ordinary pirates dared not provoke the blood-eye pirates. While the blood-eye pirate group often appears on the newspaper, no one regards Ye Han, the blood-eye pirate group as a nouveau riche, who defeated many powerful pirates in a very short time. Tuan, once or twice can be said to be luck. If you talk about luck more often, they are fools. Captain! I saw the island, it is the Chambord Islands! The pirate in charge of the lookout shouted at the bottom. Really! Its really Chambordian Islands! I heard that this island is the last island to enter the new world! Ooo! Its finally time to enter the new world!. . Everyone in the Blood Eye Pirates Group was a little excited when seeing the clearer and clearer islands in front of them. After all, the New World is a place that all the pirates yearn for. They used to be Where did the little pirate think that one day there would be a real chance to come to the new world, thanks to their captain, if only by relying on them, even ten lives would not be enough to die. .. Chapter 562 (Chapter One Hundred and Twenty-eighth has no eyesight) (The number was stolen, just recovered) The Chambordian Islands, from the paradise in the first half of the great route, to the islands that must pass through the new world in the second half of the great route, from the creation of the Pirates, it took half a year for Ye Han to finally come here. Ye Hans mood is the same. In the first half of the great route, his experience value seems to have been capped. Only by entering the new world can one step further increase. After a while, the boat got closer to the Chambord Islands, Waah!!! What a tall tree! Seeing the scenery on the island, Robin and Aisha sighed together, both eyes Radiantly admiring the scenery of this island. Both of them are little girls, and the Chambordian Islands are indeed very beautiful. There are bubbles floating in the market around the island, coupled with the refraction of the sun, the whole island presents a rainbow-colored light. And the island is made up of 79 trees. Each tree has towns and facilities. It looks very romantic. Ye Han felt very strange when he saw it for the first time. Only in the world of One Piece Only among them can there be such a dreamy island. The ship docked soon, and I looked at the label on the big tree, which is Peninsula No. 43. Okay, there are many treasures on board, and some people will be guarded. Because of the bounty order issued by the Navy Headquarters, many pirate groups have come to trouble Ye Han. Ye Han not only left the lives of these people, but also the treasures, unconsciously blood pupils. In addition to the large amount of cash that the Pirates possessed, it also had a lot of treasures, but it broke Duolun to Le. Doren immediately stood up and said: The big demon Ye Han Lord, of course, your most loyal servant, I, will guard the treasure. As long as there is me, anyone dares to take a berry. , Duolun, I will work hard with him. In order to protect the treasure, he loves money like life. Since Ye Han gave him the Devil Fruit, he has really worked hard to train. In addition, due to Ye Hans system, the current Duolun It looked like a wretched and weak guy, but in fact, he was much stronger than the pirates Ye Han encountered in the West Sea in the first place. Assign some people to buy food. If you encounter pirates and bounty hunters attacking you or something, dont be polite with them, just do as usual. Yes! BOSS! a group of people shouted loudly, their admiration for Ye Han is no longer possible, and the Pirates must achieve this degree of freedom. Of course, dont be stupid to make trouble. The pirates and bounty hunters here are all elites. By the way, dont shout so loudly. The Navy Headquarters is not far from here. Its far away, and the branch is on island 60-70. People in the Blood Eye Pirates group were shocked when they heard it, and quickly blocked their mouths. Now the ship is docked at 43 On the island, its too close to the navy branch. Although they have become-stronger recently, they havent swelled to the point of fighting the navy. Whats more, the navy headquarters is nearby, so keep a low profile and wait for the new Lets talk about it after the world. Ye Han said to Robin, Aisha and Obama: Lets go, lets find a film artisan. The paradise in the first half of the great route and the new world in the second half are separated by the red earth continent. At the top of this junction is the headquarters of the world government, Sage Region Maria Joa, the worlds most powerful leader, the five old stars, live there, and there are also many world nobles living there. To enter the second half of the great route, there are two methods in total. One is to apply to the world government, and then pass from the red earth continent. Ye Han now submits the application and the result must have attracted a large number of navies to come and invite them to drink tea. . The other way is to go deep into the sea for 10,000 meters and enter the new world from the murloc island below. Almost all the pirate groups will choose to use this method, and Ye Han also plans to use this method now. Ye Han, who are we going to find? Aisha came to Ye Hans side and asked. After three months, Aisha stopped clamoring that she was a navy, she followed Ye Han ventured on this road and found that it seemed good to be a pirate. Go find a man named Leili. Who is he? A film craftsman entered the great route when the library Lokas said to himself, if he really arrived here, he would come here to ask Raleigh for help. One Piece King Gore D Rogers deputy captain Hades Raleigh, that is the Daimyo in the entire great route. Strength is the navy. A general-level expert, how can I not see you now that I have come here. Chambord Islands, because it is the last stop of the first half of the great route, it is very prosperous, and the unique bubbles make the Chambord Islands very unique. Bubble can penetrate people and make some shapes, and then with a hair dryer, you can drive forward quickly. Since you are here, you should naturally feel it, Robin and Love Both Shah had a great time, the only thing that made people a little uncomfortable was the sight of some people. Robin whispered to Ye Han somewhat unbearable: Ye Han, those people Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry about them, just When they are the air, they are just another group of guys looking for death anyway. Hey~! Is that man the most brutal pirate in the world Uchiha Ye Han . Shh~! Be quiet, although this period of time is always impersonated, but they are not like the wanted order, but this time it should be true. You see, its not just big The demon Uchiha Ye Han, as well as the witch Robin, King Kong Obama, and the navy traitor Aisha, all are exactly the same as the wanted order. According to the latest news, these people are about to be here. I heard that as long as you kill Uchiha Ye Han, you can get the title of King Qiwuhai recognized by the world government. Thats right, but I heard that this is called Uchiha Ye Hans seems to be very powerful. What can be done with greatness? Now there are only four people. The bounty of the human head alone exceeds 200 million bel. I heard that the blood pupil sea The thieves are also very rich and will be able to get at least 500 million Baileys by then. Five hundred million!!! Everyone who heard this number turned into ($_$) It looked like, the eyes glowed, this number was worth their risk to do anything, all the eyes of the harbored evil intents were placed on Ye Han. .. Chapter 563 (Chapter 129 The Price of Greed) Ye Han walked forward as if he hadnt seen anything, and soon formed a Weird scene, Ye Han and others are walking in front, they should eat, have fun, and there are a large group of people behind, and there are more and more drivers who dont know which country major character they are traveling. Boss, there are more and more people behind. Obama lowered his head and said in Ye Hans ear. The figure of more than two meters was bent over 90 in front of Ye Han who was only one meter tall. Du speaks really respectfully. Ye Han looked back, hehe! He was taken aback, and the eyes were filled with no doubting good intentions. It seemed a bit scary, Lets go, find a quiet place to solve it first, it wont be good if there are too many people to attract the navy. /p> Robin, Aisha, and Obama all nodded. Although Robin and Aisha are little girls, they are also a little violent now. There is nothing wrong with the environment changing a person. Ye Han took the lead and walked towards the secluded place, and the guys harbored evil intents at the back also followed. When they came to a secluded place, a few people jumped out in front of Ye Han, plus Those in the back surrounded Ye Hans group of people. A wretched-looking guy with a height of about four meters, with a lip ring on his lips, and a dagger rolling up and down in his hands, looks like a rascal guy looking down with a smirk looking Ye Han start to The talk said: Jie Jie~! The most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han, I thought it was a great character. It turned out to be a little demon with no hair. I heard that many pirates have planted them. In your hands, it looks like those guys are losers. Ye Han smiled and said, You are not as good as losers in my eyes. Little demon, you are very arrogant. There are so many of us, and you only have four. You dare to be so arrogant, as long as we catch you, and then go to receive the reward! At that time, our bounty hunters can also win a king. Wu Hais name can call on more bounty hunters to become the most powerful influence in the new world. Its not impossible! Ye Han stunned, then patted his hand and smiled at this The guy nodded and said, Im underestimate you. I cant think of your idiot. You are quite flexible and have such ambitious revenge. However, the bounty hunter is not a pirate, but a hyena. In other words, its just a mob, but still having such a sweet dream, tusk, its really shameless. All the bounty hunters surrounding Ye Han showed hideous expressions, and veins on their foreheads jumped straight. , Looked Ye Han gnashing ones teeth and said: damned little demon, are you underestimate us? It seems that we can only give you some color first! Kill them!! bang Bang bang! Several people with pistols appeared and shot at Ye Han. Transformation! Obama yelled, and his body quickly changed into a gorilla form, blocking Ye Han, Robin, and Aisha, Boo, 硪! The bullets seemed to hit the steel plate and they were all bounced off. Todays Obama is not the Obama at the beginning. For the time being, besides Ye Han, he is already the strongest fighting captain in the Blood Eye Pirates, and he is also affectionately called the orangutan. Captain. A group of peoples eyes widened: ReallyIs that guy body beaten with iron? Teach them a lesson and let them have an unforgettable Experience. Ye Han said to Obama. Yes! BOSS! Obama Loudly roared rushed into the crowd of bounty hunters, with the iron rod in his hand swept across, suddenly a group of people started crying and shouting, Oh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , Our blood pupil pirate group is not something you third-rate bounty hunters can provoke! Ye Han groaned, and Obama is pretending to be forceful again. Dont talk about third-rate, not even influential. However, Ye Han is quite satisfied with Obama. This is a subordinate general he personally trained. He may not be weaker than the top pirates in the future, and there is still a lot of room for growth. Crack! A bounty hunter prepared to block Obamas attack with a knife, but was broken by an iron rod. Boom! There were still capable people among the bounty hunters. They blocked Obamas attack with weapons, Go and grab all the three little demon! After hearing this, Aisha said dissatisfied: Huh! I dare to say that I am a little demon quickly took out her sniper rifle, bang bang bang! He fired three shots at the three bounty hunters. . Waah! My leg! My hand! I was shot in the foot! This is how you are greedy The price of Aisha is a long range after all. Although it hits three people, there are too many people on the other side. Soon more than a dozen people rushed in front of the three people. Three people will be attacked. Fifty Flower Open! Robins crisp voice sounded, hands crossed in front of him used her ability to make flowers and fruits, and suddenly there were two more pairs in these bounty hunters. Arm. wa ah ah ah! What is this! Anyone who sees Robin as a demon fruit for the first time will feel fear, after all, something suddenly grows on his body , I felt terrified after thinking about it, and I quickly wanted to break the arms that grew out of my body. Hook your head! ka ka! wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The four arms supported this persons head and twisted hard. Many peoples necks even made the sound of breaking, all of them foamed on the ground. This is Robins own development of the devil fruit. The neck is a fragile part of the human body. The flowers and fruit are almost inevitable. With such an attack, the effect is quite obvious. Not good! The other side is too strong! Lets run! When the rest of the people saw them, most of them fell down just after they were photographed, so where is the courage to continue with Ye Han and the others fought, and they all turned around and fled. Obama looked murderous aura and said: BOSS, wont you kill all these people? This period of time has become a habit of destroying enemies. Who told Ye Han that the original education method was right? The enemy does not need to keep alive. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Its just a bunch of rogues and trash. Its important to do business. If you dont need to control them, lets go... Chapter 564 (Chapter 130 Worms only) The naval headquarters is too far away from here. I can almost say that I am in the world government now. Wandering in front of the door, Ye Han wanted to find Raleigh so quickly. One Piece, the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, and Hades Raleigh, strength is definitely a general level. For the existence of this kind of strength, that is The world government and the navy headquarters knew that Raleigh was in the Chambord Islands and did not dare to attack Raleigh. The One Piece King, Gore D Roger, was actually not caught by the world government in the end. Now Roger is dead, but Rogers Willpower has been passed down, and Raleigh, the king of Pluto, did not want to let him sit here. The world government carried out excessive persecution of pirates, and he personally came to deter them. Roger is dead, and the Roger Pirates are also disbanded, but as long as Pluto Raleigh reports his name, I dont know how many people will come to support it, although there is no saying about the Four Emperors. , But red-haired is already a very famous big pirate in the New World, and the world government dare not do too much. Otherwise, stationing most of the navy on this island will almost cut off the pirates from entering the New World. The road can also fight against the pirates, because the pirates can enter the new world from here because they have reached some agreements with Raleigh. When Ye Han was walking on the street, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the side. Ye Han and others looked over there and saw a man running to the middle of the street with fear on his face. The expression yelled: Please! Please! Please! Let me go! Please! I dont want to die! You can give me an axe and a saw! You can borrow it from me! I just want to open this collar! I never want to make a new one. The world is now! I still have a wife and child in my hometown, I want to go back, please help! As long as I can remove this collar But When this person ran into the crowd, all the crowd backed away in horror, Im an escaped slave, hurry up and dodge! The voice of Beep Beep Beep Beep Beep! suddenly remembered. . No! Run! That thing is going to explode! Boom! The collar on the mans neck suddenly exploded , Shocked everyone around him, and after the explosion ended, a scorched body fell. After Robin saw the little facial expression, he was slightly frightened, and leaned against Ye Han: Ye Han, that Hello~ Isnt that person Kazyk, the captain of the Kazk Pirate Group, thats a big pirate of 80 million bel in bounty, who was caught and treated as a slave. It was a trafficker. Well, many pirates have been caught by traffickers and sold as slaves Hush~~~~!!! Be quiet, there is a dragon man coming~!!! Hurry up and kneel down. Dont look up! Soon, I saw two bubbles on their heads, and the clothes on their bodies looked like astronauts costumes, a man and a woman dressed in weird ways, walking towards this side, the man There is also a chain in his hand. Behind the chain is a giant nearly ten meters tall, but this giant kneels on the ground and crawls forward. There are two fully armed knights behind him protecting the two dragons. . All the people on the ground knelt down sparsely. They didnt dare to look up at the two Heavenly Dragons. They could only look at what happened with the eye of Ye Han and others. It was relatively far away, so I just stood there watching. I really wanted Ye Han to kneel. Ye Han didnt care about the Celestial Dragon, not the Celestial Dragon, or the general. He immediately killed this guy. So annoying, my dear, there is one less slave! The female Tianlong said in a chattering tone. The male Tianlong started to talk and said: Did you give him a tranquilizer every day? Of course, but it doesnt work for fools. Buy me again Its a new one. You ruined so many captains in my collection These guys dont listen to discipline, but just play a little bit. I want to die, cry all day and want to go home. Where is the captain? Its really useless bang bang bang! The female Draco said and came to that because The pirate who died from the explosion of the slave collar kicked hard with his feet in front of him, but he was in a coma because of the serious injury from the explosion and did not respond to the abuse of the dragon. I saw that this female Tianlongren suddenly took out a pistol and fired three shots at the pirate, Bah, baah! It made this lady feel bad, so you can kill me. After killing the pirate, I ignored it and left here, My dear, next time I want a giant slave, it doesnt seem to be bad. You should play with child. Child, I heard that the captain of the pirate named Uchiha Yehan seems to be very powerful Obama heard After that, his eyes showed anger, and he dared to insult his most respected captain. He turned and rushed forward. Ye Han stretched out his hand and held it to Obama, shaking ones head, BOSS, they Ye Han said faintly: A group of worms in the world, the dog bites you, you still have to bite you back. Now you cant kill them. If you try to deal with these guys, the general of the navy will rush here and you cant. /p> Of course, although Ye Hans tone was plain when he said this, everyone who is familiar with Ye Han knows that this appearance of Ye Han is the most dangerous, and people who offend Ye Han will definitely be unlucky. Ye Han, is that the so-called world nobleman Tianlongren? The historical text is really correct. Robin looked at the eyes of the Tianlongren who had left with an expression of disgust, the one who died. Although she has nothing to do with her, her identity is also a pirate, and her current identity is also a pirate, she cant help but feel a little emotional, the most important thing is that the last person mentioned Ye Hans name. Yes, it was originally a human being, but in order to distinguish it from an ordinary person, I forcibly crowned myself with a race of Celestials. Now it is just a group of worms. Aisha said a little bit angrily: Arent slaves illegal? How can they do this? Ye Han smiled when he heard Aishas words and said, You still believe this, the law. No matter which world they are in, they are only aimed at one part of the people, and for another part of the people, they themselves are the law... Chapter 565 (Chapter 131 Supernova) (Damn! The account was stolen again, please dont be like this, I will take it) After a while, Ye Han and others came to a tavern on Peninsula 13. This was also the address provided by Kurokas. If Ye Han came here, he could ask Leily to help him if he had trouble. . Squeak~! Ye Han pushed open the door of this tavern, and just hit Gate of Opening, and he saw a woman holding a mans neck and beating fat in her hands. The mans appearance was already Very miserable, vaguely shouting for mercy. Robin and Aisha couldnt help but open their small mouths after seeing them. They were obviously a little frightened by this scene. Is this a pub? Did they come to the wrong place? The female boss saw Ye Han and others come in and start to talk and said, Ah! Welcome, do you want something to drink? If you want something, please sit there and wait Now, Im slaughtering a guest, and Ill be fine soon. Ye Han went into the room and found a place to sit down. Aisha whispered in Ye Hans ear: Ye Han, are you sure here? Is it the place we are looking for? How do I feel like I have come to a black shop. Ye Han nodded and said, Since it is a black shop, I should have found it right. Ye Han remembers One Piece In the animation, it seems that there is a black shop, but what about opening a black shop? The husband is the deputy captain of Roger, the female boss, and the strength of the female boss is not something that the pirates who have not yet entered the new world can deal with. After hearing this, Aisha was shocked and said: What? Ye Han, are you not afraid that the other side will slaughter you fiercely? Lets find another film craftsman to enter the new world. This little sister is really funny. The female bosss voice suddenly sounded behind Aisha. Aisha was startled, and waved his hand in a panic: I, I, I have no money. I still dont have anything hehehe~! I didnt ask for your money, Im the owner of this store, my name is Peony, and you are both Kurokas My friend, how could I ask you for money, and I am still a fan of Ye Hans younger brother. Shaoyao said after pouring a cup of coffee to Ye Han and others, sitting on the sofa. Do you know Ye Han? Robin looked at Shaoyao asked. Shaoyao smiled and said: My information is very well-informed, and the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates, Uchiha Ye Han is now on the great route but Ding Ding Daimyo, and is the first to let the world government open As long as you get the first level of Uchiha Ye Han, you can become the King Seven Martial Sea. Because of this bounty, you are not less busy during this period of time. Kulokas just met you I called and told me about you, so I just paid attention to it, but I never thought that you would do so many things, and even the world government would have to make such orders. After taking a sip of coffee, Han said: I didnt do anything. The world government just doesnt want to expose the historical text, but also wants to use the power of pirates to eliminate us and let the pirates kill each other. Historical text? When I was a pirate, I have seen a lot of that. It seems that I have seen all of the historical texts, but only our captain can read that thing Robin said with bright eyes when he heard the words of Peony, Have you seen historical texts? Do you know where those historical texts are? I want to see, and where is your captain? Since he can read the historical texts and have seen all the historical texts, he must know the real history. Robins little mouth speaks quickly, and the historical texts are scattered all over the world. She has only seen two pieces, and she doesnt know how much. Its her dream to explore the real history, and it is also the last wish of every scholar on OHara and her own mother. Knowing the real history is really lucky. Shaoyao looked at Nicole Robin and said: You are Nicole Robin, that little girl who can read historical texts. Robin nodded. Shaoyao smiled and spread his hands and said, I thought that only the captain could understand it. I didnt think anyone could understand it, but unfortunately I couldnt help you. Our captain died three years ago and did not stay. Download any information, so there is no way you want to know the history of this article, but why do you want to know the history of this article, is it really like the newspaper issued by the world government that you want to resurrect the ancient weapon Pluto? No, history is the most precious heritage of the entire mankind. We just want to understand what happened in the erased 100 years, but the world government destroyed OHara Island. Ye Han Take me away from OHara Island. Shaoyao said with some emotion: Sure enough, maybe the real history has the truth that the world government needs to cover up, so you are obviously just a child and you were bounty 8500. Wan Beili, but I didnt expect this record to be broken by Ye Han so soon. Ye Han is now the youngest supernova. No one will break this record in the future. Supernova? Aisha asked in a daze, and both Aisha and Obama looked at Peony, obviously they didnt know enough about this term. It is the pirates who bounty over 100 million bergs when they arrived here in a very short time in the first half of the great route. After all, the pirates dream is to enter the new world, so they will concentrate on On this island, and then through the red earth continent, according to the news I know, counting the arrival of Ye Han, there are already four supernovae on this island. Four There are four big pirates with a bounty of over 100 million on this island!! Aisha shouted in surprise when she heard Shaoyaos words. Robin and Obama were also shocked. Bounty of over 100 million is really unattainable for them. Only the captain Uchiha Ye Han in the Pirate Group was bounty 100 million bergs. hehe, the little girl is still a newcomer. There are indeed not many pirates with bounty over 100 million in the first half of the great route, but in the new world, bounty over 100 million may be just a small soldier in the pirate group Only, the new world seems to be another world in front of the great route, so it is called the new world, but the supernova also represents potential. Being able to become a supernova in the first half of the great route shows that these people have great potential and have a great future. It may be the great pirate of the famous party, of course it is just a rough stone now... Chapter 566 (Chapter 132 The Amazing Bounty) Just a soldier!!! Robin and Aisha both exclaimed, and Obama too His eyes widened, and he obviously didnt expect this to be the case on the New World side. Bounty over 100 million is just a small soldier, how powerful the pirates of the New World should be. Ye Han smiled and said: The bounty amount is indeed very high, but you should not really think that it is so powerful. The real strength is only part of it, and the others can only be said to be good. Bounty It doesnt mean anything. There are so many bounty pirates in the New World, but the world government still chose Krokdal to become the king of Qiwuhai, so the bounty amount is just a reference. The appreciative look looked Ye Han and said: Little brother Ye Han knows very clearly. I dont know how many supernovas have fallen on the road to the new world. There are also many former unknown people who have become pirates of high-stakes bounty, the new world. The battle of is far more cruel than the first half of the great route. However, its not so rare that four supernovas with a bounty of over 100 million came to this island at the same time, but its rare. The four pirates who came here count Ye Han as you. All of them are known for their brutality. Of course, none of them has the title of being the most brutal pirate in history. Shaoyao smiled waved his hand. A black line appeared on Ye Hans forehead. This title really seemed to accompany him through the Pirate World. It seemed that there was no title more domineering than this. But they are also a group of pirates that should not be underestimated, Carter Rin Natibo, the head of the pirate regiment, Carter Rin Natibo, a female pirate, known as the hunter of Xuanyue, bounty amount: 270 million berries. 270 million berries!!! Robin, Aisha, and Obama were stunned when they heard this bounty amount. Ye Han exclaimed, Ye Han was also very surprised. Although he knew that the powerful pirates on the great route were not only men, but there were also many strong pirates among women, and one of them was one of the future four emperors. So in this world Dont underestimate women. Of course Naruto is the same. Tsunade is Hokage, Terumi Mei is Mizukage, and the last Big Boss Otsutsuki Kaguya is too strong. The leader of the cask pirate regiment, cask, Bustjot, bounty Amount: 230 million berry, if you see a large wine gourd in your hand on this island Yes, that should be him. The leader of the Abarro Pirates, the king of evil, Abaro Pizarro, bounty Amount: 290 million berry, these three They are the three supernovas on the island except Ye Han. They are all bounty big pirates with more than 200 million berries!!! Robin, Aisha, and Obama Very shocked, when his mouth grew, Ye Hans current bounty amount was only 100 million bel, and the bounty amount of any of these people was twice as high as Ye Han. The main reason is that Ye Han did not have a head-on conflict with the navy after that. Although the navy paid attention to Ye Han, more of it was handed over to the pirates who were greedy for Ryo and the title of King Qiwuhai. Although Ye Han killed dozens of pirate regiments, there were so many pirates in the vast sea. Ye Hans policy was that people never offend me and I dont offend people. If anyone violates the policy of destroying you, they will meet and fight at sea. If you dont stay alive, naturally there will be no news, so Ye Hans bounty amount has not changed for three months. Shaoyao said with a smile: Yes, so the quality of this supernova is quite high. Ye Han felt familiar when he heard these three names, carefully. Pondered, arent these three guys who were released by Blackbeard from the sixth floor of Advance City, and finally joined the Blackbeard Pirates, and also participated in the siege of Whitebeard. It turned out to be these guys. Advancing the sixth floor of the city, all imprisoned are incredible felons. There are too many bigwigs in the battle on the top. It is almost the top people in the world gathered together. , So these three guys dont seem to have any amazing performances, but they cant be underestimated if they can be imprisoned on the sixth floor of Propulsion City. Krokdal from Qiwuhai under the king, as well as Sea Xia Jinping and Firefist Estu It was detained on this floor. It seems that I havent been imprisoned yet. After all, I came to plot. Twenty years ago, these guys were just newcomers and had not yet entered the new world. Shaoyao, I want to ask where is Raleigh? I want to ask Raleigh to help with filming. This guy is always lazy recently. It has been two months. I havent come back. I cant say where I made a girl. Im happy to think about it, but you can find it in a bar or a casino, or its in an amusement park. This guy is used to being a pirates freedom before, so I cant change it. But he will not leave the island. He is also a bounty guilty, and he is still a little uncomfortable under the nose of the navy. Robin said, But we dont know him? This is easy to handle Peony came to the bar, turned the cabinet and said: Im looking for this place. There should be a bounty order issued by the Navy to him a few years ago. No new ones are issued anymore. I really like to be lazy, ah, I found it. Here, although it has changed a little now, I can still recognize it. When Shaoyao said this, he held a bounty order and handed it to Ye Han. Wait, Bounty Ling is a man who looks a little ordinary but full of domineering, like a volcano about to erupt, containing powerful power. YeYeYe Hanthisbounty amountone, two, three, four Ten, my goodness!!! Its ten digits!!! I didnt count it wrong! Ill do it again!!! Its still ten digits, 1.5 billion berry!!! p> Ye Han was also quite surprised when he saw the bounty amount, but soon settled down and started to talk and said: The deputy captain of One Piece King Gore D Roger, Hades King Raleigh, this bounty amount is not too much. Shaoyao smiled and looked Ye Han said: I guessed that Ye Han knows it. Only when I see you with my own eyes, I know that those rumors are really unreliable. You are better than rumors. Much more... Chapter 567 (Chapter 133 will destroy you if you are not satisfied) The sea.The deputy captain of One Piece!!! Robin, Aisha and Obama all exclaimed, what character is One Piece, arguably the most famous character in the world. Just for the title of One Piece, I dont know how many pirates rushed to the sea, and started the era of the big pirates. People who dont know the One Piece King Gol D Roger dare to say themselves It is a pirate, who will be laughed at. And the name of the deputy captain of One Piece Gore D Roger is rarely to know, because almost everyone is attracted by the name of One Piece, but no one who really knows the Roger Pirates group dares Ignore the deputy captain. Ye Hanwe are looking forit is the deputy captain of One Piece!!! Aisha said with her face in horror, which was beyond her expectation , One Piece is defined as the most terrifying terrorist in the navy. No wonder this is a black shop. It turns out that the proprietress is a member of the One Piece ship, and her husband is the deputy captain of One Piece. The clever Robin thought of something and said: Then, Grandpa Kurokas Kurocas is the marine doctor on our ship, the crew I have been taken care of by him. Robin covered his mouth and whispered. Who could have imagined that an old man stationed at the entrance of the great route was actually the person on the One Piece ship in the legend. It was incredible. Then lets look for it first Be careful, he is probably on peninsula No. 1-29. Dont do anything to the dragon people, otherwise the navy will come over. Yes, but as long as you dont stabbed a large basket of naval forces, you wont be able to come here, so the best way to stay on this island is not to stir up trouble. Thank you. The three people left here. Shaoyao lit a cigarette and took a sip. From the news she got, Uchiha Ye Han seemed to be born as a stuff of stir up trouble. Life cases would happen wherever he went, from entering the great route to here. , Is abruptly smashed a bloody road. It looks like this island is going to be lively. Out of the tavern, Obama started to talk to Ye Han and asked: BOSS, where do we go first? Ye Han thought for a moment and said, Then go to the amusement park first. Amusement park! Robin and Aisha showed joyful expressions after hearing this. They have never been to the amusement park, but they have heard of it so many times. After all, they are still girls now. They all like the amusement park. Ye Han also considers that he is fighting almost every day. The opportunity to take Robin and Aisha to play, just take this opportunity to make up for it, and choose the amusement park. Soon Ye Han and others came to the amusement park. The facilities of the amusement park were more luxurious than what Ye Han saw in the earth. There are all kinds of things, roller coasters. , Pirate ship, merry-go-round, sightseeing cable car, all kinds of facilities, Robin and Aisha had a great time, Obama is very embarrassed, he is a big man, he is still in the playground I felt awkward when I was playing, so I had to do my best to search for whether Lei Li was in the playground. Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the amusement park. Ye Han and several people looked up and saw a tall woman in a very unique dress walking with a group of cruel-looking pirates. Entering the playground, there are men and women, and everyone around quickly dispersed. Hey~! Is that the big pirate of Bounty 270 million Bailey, Carter Rin Nadibo! Thats right, that unique dressing taste is Her sign. Why did she come to the playground? Dont care how she came, lets go quickly. Yeah, go, go! A group of people rioted and ran outside. A little girl of four and five years old was accidentally knocked down while running, and immediately burst into tears. , And the pirates laughed immediately when they saw this scene. When Robin saw this rushing over, he helped the little girl up and comforted: Okay, dont cry, hurry up and find mom. Those The pirate was taken aback when seeing this situation, and those who had just ran away stopped. Obviously, he did not expect that a little girl of eight 9 years old would have the courage to help an unknown pirate in front of such a cruel pirate. people. A female pirate with a face and a body no smaller than a man looked down at Robin with a little dissatisfaction and said: Little demon, you are very courageous. Im having a good time, uncle. You dare to destroy, do you want to die? So lets do it, you will cry on behalf of that little demon, and make us happy, hahahaha! The other pirates heard this pirates words. laugh it out. I wont cry. Robin said stiffly. Drink~! Im pretty courageous, but I cant help you cry or not. If you dont cry, then I will hit you until you cry! The female pirate raised her right hand and asked Fan came over Robins face. PuffC! A blue light flashed, and the upper half of the pirates arm was chopped off. The blood puffed out, and many people were startled. , Could not help taking a step back. wa ah ah ah~! My arm! My arm is broken!! The female pirate covered her arm with her left hand and howled. ChokeC! A group of pirates raised their weapons, looked around and shouted: scoundrel! Who would dare to oppose our Carter Rinna Pirates! Ye Hans voice faintly sounded: Its not that I am against you, but you are against us. How can my deputy captain be bullied by you young people? I want you to have an arm for the sake of not encountering it. If you are not satisfied, I will kill you. If you are no longer satisfied, I will destroy your Pirates. Ye Han said this. When talking, I also walked out towards this side. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked Ye Han. Who is this guy who dares to provoke bounty, a pirate who is known for his brutality, amounting to 270 million berries, and that said. Its too domineering, it seems that as long as the other side wants revenge, all the Carter Rinna Pirates will be destroyed here. At this time someone finally recognized who Ye Han was, and pointed at Ye Han and shouted loudly: Ah~~! It is him! The most brutal pirate in history-Uchiha Ye Han! .. Chapter 568 (Chapter 134 includes you of course) (Please dont steal your account, life is not easy) What! !!! It turned out to be Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates! The youngest supernova! Has he come to this island? Ah~ That little girl is the witch Nicole Robin, a big pirate with a bounty amount of 85 million Baileys! I heard that the world government bounty can become a bounty as long as someone catches Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin The new king, Qiwuhai! Oh my God! Xuanyue hunter Carter Rin Nadibo confronted the big demon Uchiha Ye Han. This is a big event! Who is the better of the two? Then it must be the bounty Cater Rin Na, who has reached 270 million berry, is even better. Look at Uchiha Ye Han Its just a child about 7 years old. But Uchiha Ye Han is a bit bigger, and he cant look at him. I heard that although Uchiha Ye Han looks like a child on the outside, its inside. It is a super powerful big demon, so it is called the big demon Uchiha Ye Han. But the bounty amount does not have Carter Rin Naduo? The bounty amount just represents Thats part of it. His ability to come here safely from Alabastan under the navy bounty is proof of strength. Carter Rin Na Pirates The member of Ye Han looked at Ye Han with a vigilant gaze when he heard what the people around him said, while Carter Rin and Nadibo looked at Ye Hans gaze with a greedy look, Qi Wuhai under the king, a high amount of bounty, And the wealth of the Blood Eye Pirates, and the reputation of being brutal. All of this, as long as you kill the little demon called Uchiha Ye Han in front of you, you can become the King of Seven Martial Seas, so you dont have to avoid the navy. Carter Rinna looked at Ye Han and said, Boy, you I cut off the arms of my subordinates, which greatly damaged my face. How do you want to solve this matter? Captain! He hurt me, kill him! The female pirate whose arm was severed by Ye Han said to Carter Rinna. Shut up! Am I the captain or are you the captain? Ye Han also raised his head and looked at Carter Rin Na: Are you questioning me, what do you want? To solve it, you have to try it here, but the rule of our blood-eye pirate group is that it usually doesnt leave alive when you shoot. If your pirate group wants to be destroyed here before entering the new world, I will fall. Dont mind if you try it. Ye Hans strength made the atmosphere at the scene suddenly tense. There is a tendency to trigger. Ye Han once stood at the apex of a world. It started, but it was not to the extent that a pirate who could not even board the table would be afraid to evade. Sakrokdal of the Kings Qiwuhai, he has fought, and hand to hand combat with Don Quixote de Flamenco, and even the card that drove the One Piece to run everywhere. After the general battle, Ye Hans strength is now slowly improving, and he needs some monsters to increase his experience. As long as he doesnt encounter a monster at the level of the three navy generals, Ye Han will regard it as his stepping stone. Carter Rin Natibo is not a good crop either. In the future, she will be called the most ferocious female pirate in history. Of course, this title already belongs to Ye Han. Ye Hans appearance is just a little demon. The Shanghai armys irresistible bounty, Uchiha Ye Hans provocation, how could she retreat here. Carter Rinna showed a grin on her face and waved to her subordinates ordered: Kill them! Kill! Carter Rinnas subordinates had already prepared. Okay, just waiting for Carter Rinnas order and hearing the captains order, all raised their weapons and rushed towards Ye Han. If you dare to provoke our Carter Rin Na Pirates, please give me go to hell!Wow! Boom! This person just rushed in front of Ye Han, raised his knife and leaped towards Ye Han, and a huge fist appeared, hit the pirates face directly, and flew it back, knocking down two people in a row. Dare to act on the BOSS, pass me Obama first!! After Obama turned into shape, the big man who was close to four meters stood in front of Ye Han, and almost blocked everyone. That muscle His arms are full of feeling, with golden iron rods, it looks very oppressive. Obama was naturally recognized. The Blood Eye Pirates were famous because of Ye Han. Although Obamas bounty amount is not particularly high, many people still know about it. It is the battle of the Blood Eye Pirates Captain Orangutan Captain Obama, who possesses the ability of animal orangutan fruit, is a pirate with a bounty amount of 23 million bel! 23 million bel is followed by Obama The amount of bounty after Ye Han left Alabastan, Obamas strength now is more than twice as strong as it was at that time. During this period of time when Ye Hans strength almost stopped improving, Obamas strength grew the fastest. On the strength of the devil fruit, it is nothing difficult to deal with the pirates with a bounty amount of 50 million berries. HooC! Obamas golden iron rod swept across, wa ah ah ah! Ah ah ah! Several people were swept away by Obama, utterly miserable call. scoundrel! Give me go to hell! Several people raised their pistols at Ye Han and others preparing to shoot. Bahahahah! Before the shot was fired, several peoples pistols were shot down. Aisha blew the smoke from the muzzle of the sniper rifle. Everyone Knowing that it was the girl who moved the hand of Aisha, they all rushed towards Aisha. The biggest drawback of the sniper rifle is that there is no way to fire it continuously, as long as it rushes in front of her, it will have no effect. scoundrel! Robins tender voice sounded: Fifty-wheeled flowers open! Ground bound! Arms grew on the ground, grabbing these The feet of the pirates running here, Boom! The pirates of the Carter Rinna pirate group fell to the ground one by one. Is the deputy leader of the Blood Eye Pirates, the witch Nicole Robin, and the owner of the Devil Fruit ability! Carter Rin Natibo saw her Subordinate was knocked down, her face was a little ugly, Since I met, you dont want to run, let me catch you and send to the navy! Carter Rinna personally, speed very fast rushed to Luo In front of Bin, he reached out and grabbed Robin. Ice Fist! A fist with a diameter of more than one meter hit Carter Rin Na Dibos body and gave Carter Rin Na to Repel. I said, my deputy captain is not something you guys can bully, and of course you are included... Chapter 569 (The one hundred and thirty-fifth chapter is fought) The hustle and bustle of the battle was because of Ye Hans words The son calmed down, and the other people were blinded. What did Uchiha Ye Han say, saying that the big pirate Carter Rin Nadibo with a bounty amount of 270 million berries is a small boy, this is really arrogant too much. Carter Rin Nadibos face gradually became distorted from consternation, and her ugly face became even uglier. He said to Ye Han every word: damned little demon , Are you underestimate me? I am not underestimate you, I want to kill you! Boom! Ye Han and Carter Rin Na The imposing-manner broke out at the same time, Ahhhh! Run! The big devil Uchiha Ye Han and Xuanyue hunter Carter Rinna are fighting!! A group of onlookers ran away, and they Its just a group of ordinary persons, and there are some bounty hunters among them, but two pirates with a bounty value of more than 100 million are fighting here, where they can play. ******* The 60-70 peninsula of Chambord Islands, here is the naval branch, which is mainly responsible for some affairs of this island. After all, this is entering the new world. At the last stop, many pirates will dive into the 10,000-meter murloc island to enter the new world from this island after filming. Although the pirates are longing for freedom in name, they are simply a group of criminals who do not abide by the laws and regulations. If there are more pirates, it will be strange if they do not cause trouble, but there are also some distinguished dragons on this island. People come in and out, so it wont work if you dont set up a naval branch on this island. Although the navy is a great influence on great routes, there are also several influences that are no less than navy influence. The navys attempt to monopolize pirates into the new world here is definitely not feasible, and it will attract all The world government may not be able to resist the attack of the pirates. Therefore, there are some unfamiliar regulations in the Chambord Islands. As long as the pirates do not cause some serious troubles, the navy will not act on the pirates on this island. Of course, rewards. They dont care about hunters doing things to the pirates, and they are happy to see it happen, so there are quite a lot of bounty hunters on this island. Report! A navy soldier entered the office of the navy branch. There are two people in the office here. If Ye Han is here, you can recognize who these two people are. One old man with gray hair but full of energy is in three The lieutenant general of the navy headquarters where Yue Qian and Ye Han hand to hand combat in Alabastan, also known as the Iron Fist Karp of the naval hero, is now the highest Commander in this station. The other person, Ye Han, will never forget. He is dark, tall, and always wears small sunglasses with a lazy expression. He is now a lieutenant admiral and the next three navy generals. One of the Qingzhiku praises. Kuzan can be said to be the person who has the greatest influence on Ye Han among One Piece. Ye Hans devil fruit ability is now secretly copied from Kuzan, although it was originally due to piracy. The Devil Fruit is much worse. The improvement is all based on the systems ability, but fortunately, the potential is full and the overall performance is very good. En? Whats the matter? Report! Blood pupil Pirates leader Uchiha Ye Han is now with Carter Rin, Na Pirate leader Carter Rin Nadi Bo is fighting in the amusement park on Peninsula 33! Kapu and Kuzan were both taken aback. Uchiha Ye Han, the name of Kapu and Kuzan has a special meaning. Now Uchiha Ye Han is known as the most ferocious pirate in history. The fundamental reason is that Kuzan let go of Uchiha Ye Han on OHara Island. He didnt even think Ye Han would be here so soon. Rise at sea. At that time, if Kuzan had been ruthless to kill both Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, there would not be the current big demon Uchiha Ye Han and witch Nicole Robin. However, even if he understood the current situation, can he really succeed? Kuzan doesnt know what the answer will be. Now he didnt personally deal with Uchiha except for the reason why Ye Han is busy. Ye Han hadnt really done anything cruel and inhumane. What Karp was impressed with Ye Han was that this little demons mouth was very powerful. When he fought with him, he told himself that he was shaken twice in a row, and that was why Uchiha Ye Han took the opportunity to slip away. This little demon has actually come to this island. The speed is really fast, but how can he meet Carter Rin Nadibo? According to information The news from the staff said that Nicole Robin helped a 5 years old little girl to make the pirates on the other side unhappy, and then he was about to teach Nicole Robin when the pirates hand was taken by Uchiha. Ye Han was cut off, but the real reason is most likely that understood Uchiha, Ye Han and Nicole Robin wanted the seat of the King Qiwuhai. Kapu smiled and said: Ha! I know that this kid is not a good stubble, Carter Rin Na Pirates is really greedy, is the King Qi Wuhai so good to be, that is, the real King Qi Wuhai almost planted here in this little demon. What should we do, sir? Dont worry, this kid is born to cause trouble, even Krokdal and Don Quixote flamenco dare To provoke, let alone this Carter Rinna, as long as it doesnt happen too much, dont bother about it, but I feel that this kid is likely to do something incredible on this island. The navy was in a daze when he heard Karps words. Obviously he didnt expect Karp to say that. He thought he was going to send a large force to encircle Uchiha Ye Han and Kat Rinna. He asked again: Sir, we Just leave it alone, the other side is a big pirate with a bounty of over 100 million, or a pirate with a brutal name. This island has the rules of this island, if you can do it, it would be long ago Ive cleaned up this island. Yes, sir, theres some uncertain news. A man who looks similar to One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Raleigh appeared in the auction room and was treated as an auction. The item, I dont know if its really him? It should just look like it? Kapu and Kuzans facial expression were shocked, then Kapuhaha laughed and said, Hahaha ~! It must be that guy, 80% of them lost their gambling and sold themselves... Chapter 570 (Chapter 135 Supernova Gathering) What?! It is really One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Raleigh! Is the auction house crazy? Thats You dont have to worry about this, and you dont need to notify the Warring States. I will solve everything that goes wrong. Yes! Although the navy soldier was a little wondering why Karp didnt do anything, Uchiha Ye Han and Carter Rinna didnt say that Raleigh, the king of Hades, was a bounty guilty with a very high amount of bounty. Kapu seemed to see the naval soldiers doubts start to talk and said: One Pieces deputy captain, Pluto Raleigh, may have to pay half of the navy headquarters to capture this man. ! The navy soldiers expression was shocked, and he clearly knew why. Now the era of big pirates has just begun, and all the people from all walks of life have gathered on the great route. The navy is now in the most turbulent era. If it is right Pluto Raleigh took action, if the loss of too many troops would bring devastating blow to the navy. After the navy left, Kuzan said to Karp: Just leave them alone like this? Of course I will manage, but when will I manage it? The thief is fighting to kill. We dont have to make do, even if it is reasonable, we just take this opportunity to clean up the island. Since Kapu is the chief resident of this island, what happened on this island How could he not know the nasty things. But what about understood? He deeply felt that what Ye Han said was not wrong at all. After all, he was just a lieutenant general, and the only decision he could make was the lieutenant general. This level can be done. Human traffickers are a hundred times more hateful than pirates, but on this island, on the island closest to the headquarters of the navy and the world government headquarters, they wobbled on the streets, as well as the population auction house. This thing exists in an upright manner. This is a fact that for the navy, which claims to be justice, is more smashing than anything. But no one dares to do anything to this auction house. The main reason is that the main customers of these population auction houses are the so-called world nobles. He is even a little careful to let Ye Han teach a lesson. These moths. The look in Kuzans sunglasses changed slightly. He knew that if Ye Han really did something on this island this time, there must be no way to escape. Maybe its good, for justice, some Sacrifice is also necessary. ******* bang bang bang!!! The battle between Ye Han and Carter Rinna was very fierce. Many buildings have been affected, click! The pillars of the pirate ship in the playground collapsed, and the pirate ship descended from the sky. Boom! Ye Han slammed the pirate ship towards Carter Rinna with a punch. Carter Rinna also punched no trace of politeness. Boom! The pirate ship was hit. Fragments. It was in the split second where Carter Rinna just smashed the pirate ship. Among the sky fragments, Ye Hans figure suddenly appeared in front of Carter Rinna. After opening, the ice was more than two meters in diameter. The giant hand opened. Crack! grabbed Carter Rinnas body, and then Ye Han put on a violent shot and threw Carter Rinna out, Give it to me! Shoo-! Wow! Kater Rinnas body flew out, Boom! The body slammed into the number 33 Alqi On the vine tree, there was an extra pit in the tree. Carter Rinna looked at Ye Han with a grim face and said: damned little demon, I will definitely kill you! Cut! Really. Resist beating! Ye Han is not very satisfied with his attack this time. The domineering rank on the other side is about two ranks higher than his own, and his defense is a bit high. It is not too easy to deal with. He can only say that it is worthy-of and he is the king. Xia Qiwuhai, the character who was locked in the sixth floor of Advance City, did have some skills. Ahhhhhhhh! Go to hell! Carter Rinna rushed towards Ye Han like crazy, and Ye Han was also ready to punch and attack. On the split second where Ye Han and Carter Rinna were about to fight, suddenly, Shoo! A shell flew towards Ye Han and Carter Rinna, the timing was just right, it seemed The intention is to wound Ye Han and Kat Rinna together. Ice-Style! bang bang bang!!! A huge explosion exploded at Ye Han and Carter Rin Na, Huh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Captain!!! Carter Rin Nadibos pirate group member saw his captain being knocked into the air and quickly ran towards the position of Carter Rin Nadibo. Ye Han! big bastard! Boss!! Robin, Aisha, and Obama had too late to remind when they saw the shells, the shells were detonated and it was natural to Ye Hans safety. very worried. wa hahaha~! I didnt expect my luck to be so good~! I even met the big demon Uchiha Ye Han and Xuanyue hunter Carter Rin Nadibo~! This time I can get a lot of money. The bounty amount can also become the king of Qiwu Hai~! The end of the speech always has a weird tone ofmeow, and the voice is still a rough male voice, which makes people feel very awkward. Looking at the location of the sound, I saw a tall man with several people appearing here. This man has a crescent-shaped beard, big horns on both sides of his forehead, his hair is like a lions mane, and he has a pair of cat eyes. He looks a bit like the golden lion king Xie Xun, but this hair is water blue. Yes, it looks very imposing-manner. The onlookers quickly recognized who this person was, and pointed at the person who came and exclaimed: Ah~! Its him! The leader of the Abalo Pirates, the evil king, Abba Ropizarro, bounty Amount: 290 million Baileys big pirate! Ah! Its really him! Is he here to take advantage of the fisherman? > The people of Carter Rinna Pirates saw the evil king Abalo Pizarro angrily shouted: scoundrel! How dare to sneak attack our captain! bang Bang bang! The evil king Abalo Pizarro raised the three-barreled pistol in his left hand and pulled the trigger at the man. The pirate fell to the ground. Everyone looked at Abalo Pizarro in horror. , Was obviously shocked by the decisiveness of the other side, and there was no hesitation in killing. Isnt there a frontal attack if I dont have a sneak attack, what an idiot~! When Abalo Pizarro said this, his face changed slightly, and he quickly turned his head. PuffC! There was an extra wound on the cheek of the Evil King Abarro Pizarro. If he did not hide quickly, even his head might be pierced. .. Chapter 571 (Chapter 136 Auction House) Pop! A snapping voice sounded, and the evil king Abalo Pizarro quickly Head down, Kacha! The horns on both sides of the temple were cut off, and everyone could see clearly what was attacking the evil king Abarro Pizarro. It was blue ice, and it was a long sword made of ice, hanging in the air. Floating, it seems that someone is controlling the attack. The evil king Abalo Pizarro saw that his two horns were cut off, his face was ugly, and he raised his hand at the ice flying sword in midair and shot him, Kacha ! The ice sword was hit by a bullet and shattered into powder. Almost at the same time, Ye Hans figure reappeared in the place where it exploded just now. There was an eggshell-shaped ice shield around his body, but there were dense cracks. Bang! With a sound that seemed like glass shattering, the ice shield around Ye Hans body shattered into icy ballast and fell onto the ground. Ye Han appeared unscathed. Ground. When Ye Han and Carter Rinna fought, they used the ice giant fist. Just now, the sneak attack of the evil king Abalopizaro was also ice products. Dont think it must be Uchiha Ye. Hand out of the cold. Ye Han! BOSS! Robin and Obama rushed to Ye Han when they saw Ye Han safe and sound. The evil king, Abalopizaro, looked savagely, Ye Han said, Little demon, was you the hand that you did to me just now? The corners of Ye Hans mouth curled up. With a curved smile, he said: Did you just say that you were an idiot if you didnt have a sneak attack. Boom! Oh! The evil king Abalopizaro was suddenly kicked in the waist. With one kick, he screamed and flew out, knocking down a house in the playground with a boom! I saw Carter Rin Natibo, who was blown up by the cannonball of the evil king Abarro Pizarro just now, appeared there. Her body was in a difficult situation, but there was no reason for her thick skin. After receiving some serious injury, he spit out sputum on the ground and said: Bah! Dare to sneak attack my mother, then I will destroy you first! damned! damned! damned! The evil king Abalo Pizarro stood up from the ruins. He likes sneak attacks on others, but it doesnt mean that he likes to be sneak attacked. He just didnt enjoy the pleasure of a successful sneak attack, so he was separated by Ye Han and Carter Rinna. The anti-sneak attack was a bit, which is really uncomfortable. The three of them didnt do anything for the time being, and their expressions changed in their eyes. What Ye Han thought was the price he had to pay to kill these two guys, and whether it was worth it now. Carter Rinna and Abarro Pizarro thought about the same thing. They just had a short hand to hand combat, but they all understand that the other side is not good. If you kill one, the other will fail. Will kill themselves, and then there will be bounty hunters who are insatiable like hyenas, plus the navy not far from the headquarters are threats. Huh! Ill let you go this time, and wait until the new world to create a victory or defeat! The evil king Abalo Pizarro started to talk after weighing the pros and cons. Then turned and left. After arriving in the new world, I will repay you well, and you, Uchiha Ye Han, I underestimate you. When the new world arrives, I will definitely take your first level! Lets go! Xuanyue hunter Carter Rin Nadibo, today suffered a lot of losses, his subordinates were killed a lot, and Ye Han was beaten into a very difficult situation, and he absolutely must retaliate when he encounters it in the future. Uchiha Ye Han is left on the scene. There is no problem with one Ye Han, but when dealing with two Ye Han, it seems that the quality level not matching up to aspirations is a little bit. Even if you win in the end, you are sure Will pay no small price, just let two people leave. Almost when Abarro Pizarro and Carter Rinna were leaving, one of the people in the crowd had a big nose and a white and white fat man with wine gourd in his heart. Personally fight to death and death, he can get the most profit without any effort. This person is the fourth supernova on this island, the big barrel Stjord, bounty amount: 230 million berry. The other people dispersed when they saw that there was no excitement. Aisha came to Ye Han and said, Big bastard, I just scared me, but I thought you were going to kill those two As for this guy, I didnt expect that you didnt actually do it. Big bastard? What is the name changed again? Ye Han was a little speechless. Arent you called the worst villain in history, so youre called big bastard. Ye Hans forehead has a black line, and he rolls ones toward Aisha eyes, and said: This is the Chambordian Islands. All the pirates who want to enter the new world will gather on this island. The enemy is not only the two guys. Those who want me to be the first are everywhere on this island. , The other side also understands this, so the battle just now was a small test, which did not reach the point where the navy headquarters is not far from here. It is not good for anyone to fight it together. Ah! The fierce battle just now is just to probe each other! Strength, luck, and wisdom are indispensable for survival on the great route. This is the last part of the first half of the great route. Standing, its not easy for the pirates to come here, and the supernova that can become a bounty over 100 million is the elite among them. No one will stupidly expose their trump card. Love Sha, Robin, and Obama were all a little surprised. Sure enough, a pirate with a bounty of over 100 million is really not easy. If it was not Ye Han just now, they would definitely not be able to withstand the tricks of Carter Rinna. Boss, Raleigh, the king of Hades, doesnt seem to be in the playground? It shouldnt be here anymore, otherwise, how could he come together after such a lively thing happened, but I didnt see it. Ye Han also glanced at the crowd during the fight. After all, once he fought, how could he also use it, but he didnt see the presence of Pluto Leili, Ye Han knew he was not there. Here. Where shall we find it? Robin asked. Ye Han thought for a while and said, Go to the casino and ask, isnt Shao Yao saying that Raleigh likes to gamble? The casino is very likely. When I got up to the largest casino on the island, I asked for some money and finally got the news of Raleigh, but the news made a few people feel very awkward. There is no money to pay for gambling. It was sent to the population auction house for auction. .. Chapter 572 (Chapter 138 The Empress?) Really? Robin, Aisha, Obama After hearing this news, they were a little unbelievable. After all, that was the deputy captain of One Piece. In a few years, the previous life governments bounty amount reached 1.5 billion bel. The super pirate was sold as a slave. International joke. Ye Han knows that this is true. In the animation, Raleigh, the king of Pluto, first appeared in the population auction house. It seems that he owed money for gambling and then sold himself. Lets go to the population auction house. Ye Han felt a bit wrong when he said this. No matter which world it is in, human trafficking is a thunderstorm on the day, and its not easy to die. First follow the rules of this island. Its too close to the naval headquarters, so you can say anything after entering the new world. Aishas facial expression is not very beautiful. Its so close to the navy headquarters, and the world government is also on the nearby red soil continent. It can be said to be the emperors underfoot, but there is a population auction house in this place. In the filthy place, she somewhat understood why Ye Han would speak ill of the Navy. Population auction house No.1 Peninsula, after a while, Ye Han came to the population auction house. When he entered the population auction house, the waiter gave Ye Han a receipt. What was written on it was shocking. [Humanity: 500,000 berry] [Little human race: 700,000 berry] [Mink race: 700,000 berry] [Hand and foot long tribe: 700,000 Baili] [Snakehead tribe: 700,000 Baili] [murloc tribe : 1 million berry ] [Giant tribe (male): 50 million berry , Giant tribe (female): 10 million berry ] [Mermaid ( Female): 70 million berry , (female splitting foot): 10 million berry , Mermaid (male): 1 million berry ] [ability person: current price] Robins face turned pale and said to Ye Han, Ye Hanthis Obama was also a little bit chilling beside him. He was a pirate who robbed property and killed people. But he didnt even think about things like auctioning people like goods. Aisha was even more confused. Is this hell? The pamphlets were looked at by the enthusiastic nobles with luxurious clothes on the seats. It is the devil among the demons. Ye Han nodded and said, This is the so-called population trading. But why is it obviously near the navy headquarters, but allows others to open a population auction house. Isnt it illegal to buy and sell? Isnt there anyone in charge? The law is just something set up for certain people, and some scum is inherently above the law Just in Ye Han When I said this, there was a commotion at the entrance of the auction house, and everyone looked at the entrance. Look, lets talk about the dregs, the dregs will be here. I saw two people wearing astronaut costumes coming in. Ye Han saw it before. A man and a woman of the Tianlong people who passed by, soon the person in charge of the auction house walked over to shoot the flattery and said: Warmly welcome Rozwald Saint and Sherlock Mia Palace to come here! Well, a few of my slaves have died recently. Do you have any good stuff here recently? Yes, of course, but recently there have been some Waiting for the goods, the Lord of Rozwad will not let you come back empty-handed if you visit in person. Money is not a problem, mainly because the goods are good. If the goods make me dissatisfied, you, the auction house, will also No need to open it anymore. Of course, of course, it will definitely satisfy you and Sherlock Mia Palace. If you are not satisfied, I will tear down the auction house myself. , Rozwald St. and Sherlock Mia Palace, please come here. The best seats have been arranged for you so that you can observe the quality of slaves as close as possible. Under the leadership of the head of this auction house, He Sherlock Mia Palace walked towards the front seat. Ye Han continued to say to Robin and others: Its these scum. If you want a slave, the navy will get it even if you do it yourself. Many of the Dragonites and nobles who live in Mariagioa in Sage Region I like to come here to buy slaves. This is the reason why this auction house exists. It was when Ye Han was talking, the person in charge of the auction house and stood on the auction stage in front, Wait, everyone. Now! The population auction meeting is about to start on the 1st peninsula every month, and the host of this auction is me, MR disco, who is known as the walking auction house!! Today I also brought you high-quality slaves. I sincerely wish you all the slaves you are satisfied with! Then we will start auctioning the No. 1 slave. The No. 1 slave is Randall Morris from the East China Sea, born in Noble. Clan, can sing and dance, and bartending is also a good game. Of course, the most important thing is to be handsome enough. After testing, the kung fu on the bed is also top-notch. Ladies here can buy it back and taste it. You will never be disappointed. Then the bidding begins! Starting price: 550,000 berry! Each increase is not less than 10,000 berry 600,000 berry! 630,000 berry! A group of ladies have started bidding, Aisha blushed and said: Bah! What a shameless! These ladies want to buy this slave and go back. The host almost explained what it was for, but the people here have become accustomed to it. The aristocratic life is almost universally known. Traffickers like to pick this kind of little white face to catch it, and they usually sell it for a good price. Soon after many noble ladies were in high spirits, they sold for 890,000 Baileys, and then the second and third auctions started. Most of the auctioned slaves also have their own characteristics, or appearances. Beautiful girls, or strong men, or handsome men, and some special races. An auction venue is simply the epitome of world races. Soon the next cage came up: Okay! The next slaves are pretty good, they are three sisters, and they are all very young. At first glance, they are beautiful embryos. Of course, it is better to be young. Is it. He lifted the covering cloth. As soon as Aisha and Robin saw it, their faces became pale, scoundrel! What kind of youth is this, basically is child, Ye Han was shocked when he saw these three little girls, how could one of the little girls look so much like Empress Poya Hancock. .. Chapter 573 (Chapter 139 Auction) A pair of big black eyes that seem to be talking, dark long hair, white skin, look good Robin is somewhat similar, but it looks very delicate. Temperament is different from Robin. It can be predicted that he will definitely be a first-class beauty embryo when he grows up. No, now he is quite beautiful. These three girls are three sisters, and this is the older sister. She is only 12 years old, but it is already foreseeable that she will definitely be a very beautiful beauty in the future. You can buy it back and develop it slowly. You can also taste it early, there will be another flavor, and it is self-evident that the three sisters are together. The noble men on the scene were a little commotion, and many peoples eyes released yin. /Evil gaze, Aisha and Robins heart is cold. Aisha feels that this is not just as simple as hell, but the hell in the hell. She cant wait to rush to kill all those auction houses. She once felt that it was just. She is the right one. Here, she has thoroughly seen what justice is. She thought of what Ye Han had said to her before. Justice is more cruel than any evil. Robin feels a little bit more empathetic to this. The other side is only a few years older than himself. If he hadnt met Ye Han, he would be as destiny as these three girls, or worse. Ye Han, do we want to save them? They are so pitiful! Robin said to Ye Han, who moved his compassionate heart. In terms of money, the Blood Eye Pirates is not short of money , But like the Virgin, the financial resources to buy everyone from the Blood Eye Pirate Group are also sufficient, but this kind of can save a moment and cannot save a whole life. Human traffickers will not stop getting people to sell because you bought it. In their eyes, morality is not worth a penny. Ye Han is not Duoluns kind of person who cherishes money like life. Robin wants Ye Han to save the three girls. Ye Han smiled and nodded to Robin: No problem. , I will save them all. Ye Han has almost confirmed that these three are the three sisters of Hancock. Boya Hancock is a three-color domineering girl. There is only one person in a million who owns this aptitude. In the future, he will still be one of the seven martial arts under the king. The other two sisters of Boya Hancock are also domineering and expert, indicating that the potential is high. Although Ye Hans subordinate is still passable, there are not many real talents. Obama can only be said to be a hardworking talent. After all, there is a limit and it is difficult to reach the level of the king. . Although Robin is also good now and a good expert in the future, he still focuses more on archaeology and can become an expert, but he cannot become a top expert. Aisha is a good sniper and needs more training. The rest are pirates who are not influential before encountering Ye Han. Dozens of boxing flying are now considered elite pirates, but the limit is even lower. So, after all the calculations, Ye Han found that his subordinate does not yet have a talent that can really stand alone, like the Captains of the white beard subordinate, all of them are too strong to be unnecessary, the first three Captain of this designation can even play against generals. As a transmigrator, I am still transmigrated. Twenty years before the story happened, I entered the new world from Xihai. There is only Nicole Robin who is familiar with him. Is it unscientific? It stands to reason that transmigrators are all very awesome. What kind of younger brother is Qiwuhai under the king, and eldest brother is the Four Emperors. How come it is your turn to be poor and white. Is your character really that bad? Poor character Ye Han wouldnt admit it to death. Now my luck is not coming, the future king of Qiwuhai, the three-color domineering knows how strong the strength is, of course, and more importantly, Boya Hancock will be the first one in the future. Beauty, although Ye Han hates the person in charge of the auction house on the stage, Ye Han still likes the one who develops something. Is there a character who will have one of the very best beauties in the future for you to develop? Certainly not Yes, so my character is very strong. I believe you have seen it with your own eyes. Now we are bidding. The three packages are packaged together at a starting price of 2 million berries! Each increase should not be less than 10,000 berries!!! 2.5 million berry! 2.6 million berry! 2.8 million berry!The price is gradually rising, but it is still relatively stable, even human girls Beautiful girls, Yan Fei Huan Shou is just entertainment for these high-ranking officials, everywhere, so it is not very worth paying too much for them. The valuables are those rare races, such as the mermaid. Ye Han At this time, Ye Han also felt that it was almost the same. Obama started to talk and shouted: 8 million berry!! Those who are a little bit enthusiastic, calm down a bit, its not worth just three little girls spending 8 million berries. For a while, no one asked the price again. Before Ye Han called out the price, the highest one was called 3.8 million berry, and Ye Han more than doubled that. 10 Million Baileys!!! Just when everyone thought Ye Han was going to take the photo, a voice suddenly sounded. Isnt this a bit too worthwhile? Its just three human beings. Girl. Everyone looked in the direction where the sound was made, and saw the Celestial Rozwad Shengzheng holding the sign of the price. It was obvious that he had just called out 10 million Bailey. It turned out to be Saint Rozwad. It seems that these three little girls belong to him. This is the idea in everyones mind. The Draco has a noble status and is bullied by the admiral of the city. Come here, other people will kneel on the ground to bow when they meet Tianlong people while tasting and walking. In the auction house, Tianlong people rarely use this to bully others, because they dont need it. Money is only a number for them, and its more about face. You cant compare the price even if you bid. People. 20 million Baileys! ?????!!! Question marks appeared on everyone in the auction room. Is anyone crazy? A little human girl, she even offered 20 million Bailey, and she dared to offend Saint Rozvard, the Draco. .. Chapter 574 (Chapter One Hundred and Fortieth Beats the Dragon Man) The brows of Saint Rozvard frowned slightly. Recently, the women are getting tired of playing with them, and he just planned to For a different taste, 10 million Bailey is a drop in the bucket for him, but the three little human girls are not worth the money. He buys here just to save trouble. I dont care about the small amount of money, but someone dared to bid with him, and he was twice as high as himself. This is simply hitting him in the face. How could it be possible to slap the dragon in the face and let a humble race slap the most noble dragon in the face in the world? 40 million Baileys! Everyone is in a big shock. 40 million Baileys is not a small amount. This money is enough to buy dozens of human girls. 80 million berry! !!! Are you crazy? Not only was it against the Tianlongren, but also increased the price to such an outrageous price, enough to buy a beautiful mermaid girl. My dear, someone is bidding with you! Its amazing! Sherlock Mia Palace said with a smile, and it was a bit ugly for Saint Rozwald to be covered up by someone twice in a row. Hearing her own woman said this, her face turned black. This is not a matter of money, but face. One hundred million berries!!! Two hundred million berries! wa ah!!! Two hundred million berries buy three people Kind girl! Is this person crazy! Isnt it deliberately making trouble, right? Its very possible, the Celestial Lord Rozwad asked the price, and he doubled it, this is not to be with the Celestial Luo What is Zvard Saint doing? Who knows if there is money to pay the bill, 200 million berry is not a small sum! The sound of bidding here reaches the slaves waiting to be sold. Over there, a man who looked a bit decadent, but introverted and domineering, took a sip from the small hip flask and smiled and said, It looks like an interesting guy has come, and he is still so provocative to bid with the dragon. The bidding, hahaha, its really interesting! If Ye Han and a few people knew here, this person was exactly what Ye Han they were looking for, Sil Bazrelli, the deputy captain of One Piece King Gere D Roger. MR Disco started to talk and said: Oh, oh! There was a guest asking for 200 million bergs. It seems that he is really smart and knows people. I dont know if there is any higher price. For him Two hundred million berry is simply a surprise among the surprises. As for the person who bids the price, whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with him. Although the Denon people used to bid very generously, it was just like that, and it could not be doubled, because No one dared to make a bid with the Tianlongren. He was very happy to come to a daring one. Four Million Baileys!!! Saint Rozvard continued to shout. Eight hundred million Baileys! Almost just after the bidding in Rozwad St., Obamas steady voice continued to sound unwaveringly. MR Disco saw sweat on his forehead, although the money the more, the Better, but its like playing mahjong to win money. If you have more money, you will have fun. If you have more money, you will hurt your feelings. If you have too much money, you will kill you. 800 million berry is enough to know how many lives are lost. Hoo-!!! Crazy, mad, 800 million berry, even paper will burn for a while, Rozvard is angry I ran against him again and again, slapped the chair with a pop! and stood up and shouted, Humble inferior, who is against me!!! The three Sisters Boya Hancock also raised their heads and looked towards the audience. The three of them clearly knew that they were not worth the price, but someone offered such an ridiculous price and they wanted to know who it was. Ye Hans voice faintly sounded: The auction house is a place where the higher bidders get the price. Isnt it because you are poor and you dont want others to bid higher than you? What about the dragon, the poor ghost? Dont come here to pretend to be compelling. What!!! He said that Tianlong people are poor ghosts!! Also, dont pretend to be compelling! No one in this world seems to be better than him. Pretend to be forced, even the Tianlong people dare to scold!! Everyone looked at Ye Hans body, the looked Ye of St. gnashing ones teeth in Rozwad Han said, little demon, you were bidding with me just now? You called me a poor ghost? You said I was pretending to be forced? Ye Han smiled and said: Yes, its me. Okay! Ill give out 1.6 billion berry!!! I think you still add it!! Ye Han smiled and patted his hand and said: Congratulations, I am now sure Now, you are not a poor ghost, you are a silly X! scoundrel! Catch him! You dare to bid with me and scold me, then let you be my slave! With a cruel smile on his face, Saint Rozwald pointed to Ye Han and ordered the two armored men around him. Wow! Two people in armor walked towards Ye Han and wanted to do something to Ye Han. Pop! Before the two of them touched Ye Han, Obama held their helmets. If you want to move our captain, then step over on my corpse! The two pressed towards the floor. Boom! Hmm! The two guards let out a scream and were motionless on the floor. The scene suddenly became quiet, why are they? I didnt expect Ye Hans people to actually do it. When Saint Rozwald saw his two guards fell to the ground, he pointed to Ye Han and said, Youyouyouyou dare to defy me?. . Suddenly, a person pointed at Ye Han and shouted out loudly, apparently recognizing Ye Hans identity: Ahhhhh! Its him! That person is the most murderous in history. The pirate, Uchiha Ye Han!!! Uchiha Ye Han!!! The people at the auction venue were shocked. Who is Uchiha Ye Han, known as the most brutal pirate in history. It is rumored that Uchiha Ye Hans corpse was spreading across the wild, because it was too dangerous, and the world government released the seat of the kings Qiwuhai as a bounty for arrest. Now he has come to the Chambord Islands. When Sherlock Miyazia heard Uchiha Ye Hans name, he immediately became happy and said: It turned out to be Uchiha Ye Han, my dear, you must arrest him as a slave to me! Ill take good care of him. Tune Pop! A red palm seal suddenly appeared on the face of Sherlock Mia Palace. Ye Han was also shocked and turned his head to glanced at Robin , You know whats going on, Robin is obviously angry, but this female dragon said that she would treat herself as a slave, and used the power of the devil fruit to give this guy a slap. The entire venue suddenly became quiet, as if a needle fell on It can be heard on the ground. .. Chapter 575 (Chapter One Hundred and Forty-first Huge Disturbance) (The Pirate Volume of this book is finally on the right track, please see the officials for your support) p> The other people didnt see what was going on either. Robins shot was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he used Huahuaguo to change his arms while holding the spacesuit on the other side. Disappeared immediately. Those people just focused all their attention on Ye Han and Obama, and there was no time to discover what was going on, but the crisp sound and the red mark on the face of Sherlock Mia Palace There is no evidence that she was beaten just now. Everyones facial expression began to change slowly, from stunned to shocked, then from shocked to shocked, and finally from shocked to fear, because the Tianlongren being beaten here represents a very, very scary thing. . wa ah ah ah! Oh my god!! Run! The Draco was beaten and the navy headquarters is coming!!! Go and run! Quickly leave this island! This island is over!! One person has already called out the worst thing. The guilty people on this island account for more than half, the most important Whats more, the battle strength of the general of the navy headquarters, this island can be easily destroyed, the general of the navy headquarters is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons, a little hands-on is a large-scale devastating disaster. All the people in the auction house rushed out to the outside, cant hate to grow two legs, their faces are full of horror, the Tianlong people are beaten, that is an unreasonable accountability, the auction house Everyone will be put to death without reason or excuse, because the auction house itself is a place for crimes. Almost all of the people in the auction house of soons Kung Fu ran away. Robin also knew that he seemed to have been in a catastrophe, so he said to Ye Han with some worry, Ye Han, Im sorry. If they dont know who did it, lets run. Yeah, big bastard, lets run, too, the navy is coming soon! Boss, what do we do? Obama asked Ye Han. Ye Han was their captain. His loyalty to Ye Han was beyond doubt. Ye Han led them through one danger after another. There was nothing to do. Its hard to get their captain. Ye Han patted Robins head and smiled and said, Needless to say, Im sorry, I will do it even if you dont do it, but dont say that you did it. Its me from the Tianlong people. The head of the auction house, MR Disco, had a pale face and kept chanting: Its over, its a disaster! The auction house is over, boss, by the way, hurry up and call the boss. The boss is a Celestial man, and he will definitely be able to help. Sherlock Mia Palace also recovered from being beaten and let out a scream: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The inferior dare to beat me! Admiral! Dear! Call the admiral of the navy headquarters to come over! Isnt those losers that should be used at this time?! Kill all the people on this island! St. Rozvard was also quite angry when he saw the red mark on his wifes face. Of course, it has nothing to do with love or anything. Its all face, scoundrel! Those guys are gone, Navy The general of the headquarters hurried over to me to find the prisoner, and kill everyone on the island if he couldnt find it!! Ye Hans voice faintly sounded: Okay, dont yell Im the one who beat you. If you talk nonsense, Ill kill you. Everyone who was left was shocked. Obviously, it was unexpected that someone would dare to stand up and admit that it was Uchiha Ye Han, thought, Sure enough, he was the most ferocious pirate in history, and he even dared to fight the Celestial Dragon. When Sherlock Mia Palace heard Ye Han say this, she immediately pointed to Ye Han and shouted violently: Little bastard! Humble inferior! You dare to beat me! I want you to be worse off. Death! What are you losers doing? Dont hurry up to kill him! A group of guards rushed towards Ye Han, and Obama immediately turned forward. His tall body and soaring power, those whole bodies Guards armed with armor are not an enemy at all in front of Obama, and they are easily knocked down or knocked into the air by Obama. Boom! Cracks appeared on the walls, and the chairs in the auction venue were also destroyed. You losers, who have been raising you for so long on weekdays are not useful at all at critical times, Uchiha Ye Han, give me a go to hell! Sherlock Miyazia took out his pistol and pointed it at it. Ye Han fired several shots in a row. Ye Han turned on Sharingan and waved his hands like phantom. When Sherlock Miyazia stopped his hands, Ye Han let go of his hands, ding and ding! The bullets fell on the ground one by one. Everyone who saw it was a little dumbfounded. I caught the bullet empty-handed!! You losers, dont hurry up, if you cant get him, I will let your auction house disappear! Luo Zvard Saint yelled at the staff members of those auction houses. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I slapped the Rozwad Saint Capital, and it was quite a long time to realize that everyone was dumbfounded. Unbelievable pointing to Ye Han and said: Youyou dare to hit me Pop! Ye Han is slap fan in Rozwad again. On the other half of the face, God said, when someone slaps your left cheek, you have to pass your right cheek over. scoundrel! Damned little demon! SlapC! Ye Han was slap again and pretended to say: I said, if I hit you on the left and right cheeks, I will do it again. Humble human! Sherlock Mia Palace pointed the gun at Ye Han and pulled the trigger. Ye Han slammed his hand and slapped Sherlock Mia Palaces face, So I just hit you, now I will hit you again. It is really not a human being. Ah. wa ah ah ah! I am definitely going to kill you! Sherlock Mia Palace and Rozwald St. were all mad and rushed towards Ye Han. Boom! Wooah!!! Ye Han punched the two people in their faces, hitting them with nosebleeds, and both of them were facing upwards. Fell on the ground, Well! The troublesome thing just started now... Chapter 576 (Chapter 142 The Three Future Generals) Ye Han raised his head and glanced at these people abducted by human traffickers, even though the auction was just now It was going hot, but now that everyone has run away, these trafficked people naturally did not succeed in the transaction, and they all stayed. These people were shocked when they saw Ye Hans eyes, and their body involuntarily retreated. Uchiha Ye Han is now more than notorious, but they saw Ye Han beat the world with their own eyes. The aristocratic Tianlongren, although they seem to be just a child, are a hundred times more terrifying than heard. That Wow! Hearing Ye Hans words, these people all took a step back. Okay, this auction house is also end here. You all leave here. If the navy comes, I will definitely not let you go. Its not that we refused to leave, we couldnt ask for such a good opportunity, but if the collar on the neck is not taken off, it will be useless to escape anywhere. One said bitterly, and the other people nodded their heads. They have also seen the formidable power of this collar on the neck, as long as it explodes, it will probably be dead. Let me see, Ill try to open it. This person heard Ye Hans words clenched the teeth and came to Ye Han, the collar accidentally It may explode. It takes great courage to hand his life to someone elses hands, but now even if he is not killed by the collar, he is likely to be killed by the navy. It is better to give it a try. luck. Ye Han stretched out his index finger. The index finger turned into a small ice pillar, and he went in toward the keyhole on the collar. After a while, Ye Han finally knew the exact shape of the key, and his finger became a key. It looked like, click! The lock of the collar was suddenly opened. Seeing that the collar on his neck fell, the man cried out in surprise, Oh! I finally got out of this thing! Thank you, benefactor, my life will belong to Yours. Ye Han waved his hand and said: What is the use of my life, I cant protect myself now. You only have to die with me. If you can, you can run away. Dont I was caught by the trafficker again. After speaking, Ye Han walked towards the next person. Although Ye Han is not a Virgin, he would still take action if he could save a life with a little action. ******* At this time, MR Disco, the person in charge of the population auction house, was talking with a telephone worm in a hidden place behind the population auction house to auction the population All that happened in the auction house was reported to the Master behind the scenes of the auction house. Young Master, this is the situation. Now the general of the Navy is coming, Young Master can only keep the population auction house if you use your identity. Uchiha Ye Han, I didnt expect to come to the Chambordian Islands so soon, and ruined my money-making location. Now that the matter has happened, let you solve it. Don Quixote de Flamenco, who hadnt seen him for a long time, returned to the New World after a fight with Ye Han. At the same time, he paid attention to Ye Hans actions. Without receiving more news that Ye Han could extract Devil Fruit, he put more experience on what he was doing now. Young Master! How can I solve it, if you dont make a move, the population auction house will not be able to keep it. If you cant keep it, you cant keep it. The big deal is building one, and I have now set my sights on another place, and I dont have time to pay attention to the population auction house. If you are still alive, I will continue to let you do it. If you die, then die. Don Quixote do Flaming After talking, he hung up the phone. MR Disco was dumbfounded. Don Quixote de Flamenco made it clear that he didnt want the population auction house to involve him. What should he do? Will the navy headquarters really let him go? He is the owner of the population auction house, in other words, in order to calm the anger of the Tianlong people, he is dead. ******* It was not long after Ye Han beat the Tianlongren, Kapu and Kuzan got the news that Ye Han beat the Tianlongren. This news made Ka Both Pu and Kuzan were shocked. After a while, Karp bared his teeth and said, I knew this kid was born a disaster star, and disaster would happen wherever he went. I never thought he would dare to do such a thing. Puff, puff! Puff, puff! The phone worm in front of Karps desk suddenly remembered, Karp picked up, and the roar of General Warring States was immediately heard from the phone worm: Karp!!! How did you become the Commander of the Chambord Islands! Dont you know that the Tianlong people were beaten by Uchiha Ye Han! You didnt even notice Uchiha Ye Han came to this island! What the hell was doing! /p> When Karp picked up the phone worm, he was already mentally prepared to plug his ears, I also just received the news, now I will go and arrest Uchiha Ye Han. Capture Uchiha Ye Han immediately, and let you go away last time. This time he dared to beat the Draco! This time he was so bold! I have sent Sakaski and Polusalino over. This little demon will never escape again! If this time fails, you may even be demoted! Hurry up and arrest Uchiha Ye Han, and you must not let him go. Warring States finished speaking and hung up. Kapus face became a little serious when he heard Warring States words: Sakaski and Polusalino, I didnt expect these two people to be in the navy headquarters. One of these two people is like In the name of absolute justice, no trace of evil can be tolerated in the eyes. The way to treat anyone is the most radical, while the other is in the name of easy justice, just executing orders, and even more than Sakoskis heart The coldness. It looks like Uchiha Ye Han cant escape this time. Although this lineup does not include the generals of the navy headquarters, it is more terrifying than the generals of the navy headquarters. In the navy, no matter Is it Sarkoski or Polusalino and Kuzan, all candidates for the future generals, strength is extraordinary, strength is no less inferior to the generals now, even if Uchiha Ye Han is heaven defying, it is impossible to get from these three people. Fleeing, Warring States was really irritated by Uchiha Ye Han this time. .. Chapter 577 (Chapter One Hundred 43, Raleigh, the Hades) Lets go, we should take action this time, just take advantage of this opportunity to move this island Clean up the rubbish well. Karp said to Kuzan, Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, must not be able to escape this time, so it may be able to survive if it falls in his hands. In the hands, even his life may be gone. Kuzan nodded. As a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, how could he not know what happened in the underfoot of the navy headquarters, the Chambord Islands, but the navys strength is insufficient, and the Chambord Islands may be moved This caused the whole body to be affected. After all, the pirates of the New World certainly did not allow the world government to completely shut down the entrance of the New World, which caused the Chambord Islands to be smeared now. This time because the Denonians were beaten is just a good excuse. If you dont attack the Denonians on this island, the Navy will not do anything. It is almost an unfamous rule. Everyone is following this. Rules, but this rule was destroyed by Ye Han, the navy is now doing it, even the pirates of the New World have nothing to say, the navy stationed in the Chambord Islands immediately dispatched. Ahhhhhhh! Run! The most brutal pirate in history, Uchiha Ye Han beat the Denon! The general of the navy headquarters is coming!! The words spread across all peninsulas in Chambord, and they spread across the entire archipelago at a very fast speed without the need for phone bugs. Both the aborigines and outsiders were panicked. Some people who are more or less guilty all panic and want to escape from this island. There are so many thieves and traffickers on this island. Ice Age! ka ka ka ka ! The cold aura swept the entire Chambord peninsulas sea surface, completely It was frozen, and the ship that had just left the sea was fixed on the sea motionless, and there was no chance to escape. wa ah ah ah! The sea is frozen! We cant get away! Lets fight the navy! A group of navies have come here with guns Catch all the pirates! Kuzan gave orders to the navy. No, its the Vice Admiral, Kuzan! This demon is also on this island! This is over! Kuzan who owns frozen fruits is among the pirates, but Daimyo is of nature. Frozen fruit, that is the top natural devil fruit. I dont know how many large pirates are planted in Kuzans hands. It is rumored that Kuzans strength is comparable to the general of the navy in the navy and pirates. On the Chambord islands, Carter Rin Nadibo and her pirate regiment are also besieged by the navy. Waah! Carter Rinna knocked down a navy soldier and threw it In the middle of the navy crowd, several navies were knocked down. damned Uchiha Ye Han, this scoundrel! Madman! Idiot! Even the Tianlongren dare to move. If I go out safe and sound, I will definitely give you a corpse next time I see you! ! It is not only Carter Rin Natipo who also issued the curse, but also the supernova Abalo Pizarro, and Bucksjot, who is also a supernova, are also cursing Uchiha. Ye Han. These three can be said to be the three most representative pirates in the first half of the great route. If you want to say resentment, the entire island, in addition to the slaves in the population auction house, has several special people. Besides, all of them resent Ye Han deeply. At this time, it was the navy who was most grateful to Ye Han. They had never had a chance to get rid of these pirates. This time they finally gave them a chance. On the 13th peninsula, the well-informed peony is naturally understood what Ye Han did. He smiled and said, Little brother Ye Han, although you have long known that disaster will happen wherever you go. Guy, the trouble this time is really big enough. Ye Han was helping the slaves who were abducted by human traffickers to remove their collars one by one at this time. Aisha was very anxious: Ye Han, lets run quickly. If we dont run anymore, the admiral will be coming, and then we wont be able to run. Obama and Robin are also looking at Ye Han, with eyes There were also worries in the middle. Ye Hans expression on his face didnt seem to change much, and he was still so calm, which made people look at ease. Suddenly, a guy with a duck-neck voice shouted loudly: Want to run? None of you can run! Destroy my auction house completely. You must die here! Give me go To hell! MR Disco, the person in charge of the population auction house, was almost driven crazy after Don Quixote do Flamenco gave up. He had long been worried by the navy. This time the Tianlongren was beaten. As the person in charge of the population auction house, he would be killed. In a word, he was dead. All this was caused by the name Uchiha Ye Han. I cant live, you guys dont want to live either!!! You all give me go to hell!!! MR Disco took out something similar to a remote control from his pocket and asked Press to go. Not good! Ye Hans expression changed, and he quickly rushed towards MR Disco. When MR Disco was about to press down, I suddenly felt dizzy, and my body involuntarily fell to the ground. A middle-aged man who looked a little decadent appeared beside MR Disco. I took the remote control easily before falling down. Crack! With a strong hand, the remote control that controlled the explosion of these collars broke. Oh, my bones are bad when I get older, I was almost killed by you guys, if you really die in your hands, it will be a big joke. This suddenly When the person who appeared said this, he picked up the wine gourd and prepared to drink, just touching the collar around his neck. This thing is really uncomfortable and opened the collar. Everyone was shocked when they saw it, No! It will explode! ka ka ! This person had already removed the collar from his neck when these people shouted, and threw it on the ground casually. Many people were stunned. The collar was taken down like this, and it didnt explode. The collars are all fake. When Aisha saw this person, she opened her mouth and said: Youyou areyou are the deputy captain of One Piece, Lord Raleigh!.. Chapter 578 (Chapter One Hundred and Forty-four Three People Qi Zhi Zhi) One Pieces Deputy Captain!!! These slaves heard Aisha They were all taken aback. They looked at Pluto Raleigh. It was the deputy captain of One Piece who was being used as slaves with them just now to be auctioned off. They suddenly felt a little dizzy. Is this world still the world they know? When did the trafficker rank Having reached this point, even the deputy captain of One Piece can get the population auction house. Who is One Piece? Almost everyone in any corner of the world knows the name of One Piece, which represents the strongest and greatest man in this sea, and it cant be erased even by the world government. Although the deputy captain of One Piece has always been very low-key, he can become the deputy captain of One Piece. There is only one person in the world, Raleigh, the king of Pluto. No one would think that this is a weakling. Oh? Do you know me? It seems that you have been to Shaoyao before, so did you come to the auction house, but if it was because of me, I would be very touched. , But for the three little girls, uncle, I am a little sad. Reilly took a sip of wine while taking a sip of the wine, tasting the intoxicated expression glanced at Ye Han and said: Hey~! So cool! Its really cool to beat the Dragonites. Ive seen these assholes upset for a long time. You are more domineering than mine, the deputy captain of One Piece. The most cruel pirate in history is not for nothing. However, Ye Han, do you know that you have caused a big disaster? I know, so I have thought of the best solution, but you need you, the deputy captain of One Piece, Lord Leily, the Pluto Help. Reilly was taken aback, and then he laughed: Hahaha, you kid is not welcome, but I like it very much, even if you dont say it, look at Kurocass I will also help you in terms of face, but what you want to do is that I alone cannot protect you all. No, I dont need protection, I just I hope you can protect Robin and these people who were abducted and sold into the auction by human traffickers. I have other arrangements for the members of my fleet. What a domineering kid, there seems to be none of One Piece You are so domineering, or that any pirate at your age is not as mature and calm as you, the future is very likely to be an extraordinary pirate, even able to surpass the One Piece. All The people are horrified. I cant think that One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Raleigh is so optimistic about Uchiha Ye Han, but it is not unreasonable to think about it. Uchiha Ye Han is really too young. He has this strength at this age. It is an evildoer, future. The accomplishments are unlimited. Ye Han said faintly: This is not domineering, just make the most correct choice when facing certain things. ka ka! Ye Han said. When he said this, he also untied the collars of the three Sisters Boya Hancock. ThanksThank you, my name is Boya Hancock. Thank you for saving our sisters. We really dont know how to repay your kindness. The little girl who looks the most beautiful Said to Ye Han. Ye Han thought. Sure enough, its Boya Hancock. How to repay, of course, is to repay with the body. Well, this idea is just thinking about it in his mind, but his thought is one Adults, the uncle likes little loli, but he wont be so cruel to eat like this, at least after he grows up. Ye Han smiled and said: If you want to repay, you will become a member of my pirate group when you grow up. Yes! If you dont dislike it. , Now our three sisters can join your pirate group. Boya Hancock said to Ye Han. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Now my pirate group is hard to protect itself. Joining my pirate group now will die, and you are burdensome now. Joining my pirate group requires Become-stronger only a little bit. ******* At this time, Kat Rinna on Peninsular No. 37 seems to be getting up and going, if people are excited about fighting , Will temporarily forget the others, where would she, who was inherently cruel, put the life of these navy on her body. Kill! Kill! Kill! Give me go to hell! You are Carter Rin Nadibo, this time came to the supernova of Chambord Islands, yours I have heard of the notoriety. Carter Rin and Natybo looked up and saw Kuzan standing on a house, his face changed slightly, thought: damned, how come you come so fast, navy When I saw Kuzan coming, I made a surprise cry: very good! Its Lieutenant General Kuzan Lord! Kuzan? No, Captain, its the frozen man in the navy, navy headquarters. Lieutenant Admiral Kuzan! Carter Rin, a member of the Nadibo Pirates, has heard of Kuzan reputation, the lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters, is also a powerful natural demon fruit ability, and it is also extraordinary in the entire great route Expert, his reputation is stronger than Ye Hans flashy one, I dont know how many times. You have done so many evil things, enter the city to confess. Frozen hour! Kuzan body turned into ice gas, in Carter As soon as the member of Rin Na Pirates passed by, the body of the person who was struck by Kuzan was quickly frozen stiff. Carter Rin Na Dibo was frozen in the ice without even having room to fight back. The strength of the quasi-general is so terrible, like this supernova, there is no special means, not even a trick. Carter Rin and Nadibo were resolved, and the other two supernovae were also in trouble. After all, supernovae are the main object of the Navys care, and the main goal to be cleaned up this time. The evil king Abalo Piero is on the 29th peninsula. The three-barreled pistols and cannons are constantly attacking the navy. The navy can hardly get close. Abalo Piero arrogantly laughed and said: Hahaha! Die for me! Bachiqiong tomoe! A somewhat lazy voice sounded. ݡ! Golden beams of light fell from the top to the pirates of the evil king Abalo Piero, all of them exploded, bang bang bang! wa ah ah ah! All the pirates attacked All screamed. I thought it was a great person who wanted us all to go out, but just a few little thieves. The Big Bucket Bucksjoot was killing him on Peninsula 48. Rising, the magma fist that fell from the sky was directly knocked down on the ground, and Sarkarski came over and said: Get this guy up. Yes! Where is that guy Uchiha Ye Han? Peninsula One!.. Chapter 579 (Chapter 145 Sakaski) I am understood. After Sakaski said, he walked in the direction of Peninsula One Go, the three supernovae except Ye Han were solved in this way. Huang Yuan also asked the navy: The little demon named Uchiha Ye Han, it is the guy who caused the riot, I really want to see what character this guy is. According to the report, Uchiha Yehans population auction house on Peninsula One seems to be involved in a slave auction and conflict with the Celestial Rozwad, and finally fought. p> The Tianlongren, although they are of no use, the Uchiha Ye Han is really bold. Since it is the law that does not allow the Tianlongren to be beaten, those who violate the law will be punished. Huang Yuan also moved towards number one. Go in the direction of the peninsula. Qingzhi sealed the escape route, and solved the most difficult supernova for the ordinary navy, and left the rest to other navies to solve it. He also needs to rush to it. Peninsula One, after all, there is not only Uchiha Ye Han alone, but also the legendary One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Reilly. Faced with this legend, whether it is him, Sakaski and Huang Yuan are juniors. Its not too luxurious. ******* Wow! Outside the population auction house, a large number of admirals are in the entire population auction house. Surrounded by the three outer layers, all guns are ready. Uchiha Ye Han! Listen! We are the navy! You have committed many crimes in the past! This time you have attacked the worlds noble Tianlong people! You have been arrested! You are lenient in confession and strict in resistance. It doesnt make any sense to resist! Obediently surrender out! Ye Han and others also heard the voice of the navy outside in the population auction house. The navy of this world is similar to the police shouting, Okay, Lets go out too. If the other side directly fires shells, its not good. The Navy can do things like this. Ye Han walked out with the other people, and the Navy saw Ye Hans figure appeared, all raised their rifles, This person is Uchiha Ye Han, the most brutal pirate in history, really looks like a child? Hush! Dont look at him. The appearance is the appearance of a child. I heard that the inside is actually changed by a super terrible demon. I heard about it, so I just said, how can a 7-year-old child make it? Such a thing must actually be a super terrifying demon inside. A Commander-like person started to talk and said: Uchiha Ye Han, I am arresting you for attacking the worlds noble Tianlongren! Ye Han smiled and said, Assault the world aristocratic Dragonite, have you seen it with your own eyes? Obviously that Dragonite wants to arrest me. You can ask everyone present, can it? When the Dragonites attack me, I cant resist. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded: Of course you cant resist!! The navy dispersed a road and a body. The man in the coat of the lieutenant admiral and the man in the navy hat came over. Through his eyes, he could see his unwavering Willpower. Standing there, he looked indestructible and unstoppable. Ah! Its Lieutenant Admiral Sarkarski Lord! A group of navies are all respectful. Admiral Sarkarskis prestige in the navy is very high, I dont know how many. The powerful pirates were defeated in the hands of Lieutenant General Sarkarski, who was a brigadier general who was about to be promoted to general in the near future. Sakaski Ye Han looked at Sakaski with murderous aura. The first person to come over turned out to be his enemy. In Ye Hans heart, You can go to uphold your absolute justice, but it is a bit too long for you to bring justice to me. Robin is also pale. She also knows that this man drove OHara to an extermination, even the ordinary commoner people. Let it go, kill all. Sakaski looked at Ye Han and said: Uchiha Ye Han, and the little demon named Nicole Robin, didnt kill you on OHara Island. You are lucky. This Where can you escape once again? What are you doing nonsense with this guy, dont you soon kill all these people! But But here are all people abducted and trafficked by human traffickers. The Navy Commander said, this Navy Commander works in the Karp subordinate, and Karp does not pursue absolute justice or anything. Anyone who can be saved will try his best to rescue them. Ye Han sneered and said: Sakaski, I cant imagine that after half a year, your character has not changed at all. You really are a model of absolute justice. Do you want to kill these innocents again? People who are killing ordinary people with shelling on OHara are like killing ordinary people on OHara Island, without any sense of guilt. Sakarski also sneered and said: Hmph! OHara Islands All people are demons. Killing you is good, so why feel guilty. The only thing I regret is that I didnt kill you and Nicole Robin together, but this time there is another chance. What are you still doing? Lets attack! Ah! Yes! The navy heard the command from Sarkarski, the highest official here. The navys duty is to obey. There is no other way but to prepare for execution. Suddenly, Om! The white domineering swept the entire scene, Uhwhat All the navy felt a little heavy eyelids , The weapon in the hand of Small Huo La fell to the ground, and all the people fell to the ground. The Commander still insisted. Yesit is the overlord look and domineeringit is the king of Raleigh Commander knelt on the ground and said with difficulty. He is Karps subordinates and naturally knows that Raleigh is here. . Sakarskis eyes became serious when he heard Commanders words. Pluto Raleigh is also a legendary character for him. He came from Warring States. Karp concealed Pluto Rai. Lei was auctioned as a slave in the population auction house, so he didnt know that Pluto Raleigh was in this population auction house. Leilis figure appeared, still in that decadent appearance, and he took a sip of wine and said leisurely: Really, I was almost attacked by random guns again. I am no younger than a young man. Its bones, cant you talk about it, why use a knife and a gun... Chapter 580 (Chapter 146 Ye Hans Arrangement) Sakaski stared at Raleigh and said: One Pieces deputy captain, Pluto Raleigh , One Pieces fleet was disbanded four years ago. Its a pity that I didnt catch you. I didnt expect to meet you here today, just to catch you together. Sakaski said He rushed towards Pluto Leily and punched Pluto Leily with his fist. Pluto Lei Li raised his foot and kicked Sakarskis fist: Boom! Expert hand to hand combat, the ground was shaking, Sakarski was kicked backwards by Raleigh of Hades. The two hand to hand combat for the first time, although it was only once to probe each other, it can be seen that Raleigh of Hades Lees strength is a bit higher than that of Sakaski. Yeah yah yah! Really young people should not be so angry. There are many navies on the ground. Do you want these navies to die in our hand to hand combat? . As long as they can capture you, how can these navies sacrifice themselves? No wonder little brother Ye Han hates you, I will start now I hate you. Flash kick! A golden light appeared, and kicked towards Lei Lis head. Lei Li quickly lowered his head, pressing his hands on the ground, and a Thomas whirled and kicked. The golden light side. Boom boom!!! A huge pit appeared on the ground, bursting out a burst of smoke, Lei Li and Huang Yuan separated. Reilly smiled and looked at the person who came and said: Who is so despicable? I have no bottom line. As expected, only you can be so despicable. Polusalino, I really dont know how your Teacher Zefa is. How can a righteous person teach you such a despicable student? Huang Yuan said with a crooked mouth: Yeah? . Its really strange. Do you need justice to treat pirates? ? He didnt care about his sneak attack just now, Ye Han also recognized Huang Yuan, a man with the least bottom line, he would not waver in his heart even if he did something like Master Killing, even if his subordinates died. You dont necessarily care too much when its bare, cold-blooded man. In the future, the three navy officers Qingzhi, Aka dog, and Huang Yuan have all seen themselves. Now Chaqingzhi has not arrived here, but obviously on this island, he will come soon, because I have all my reasons, and this battle is really luxurious. Are you Uchiha Yehan? Such a little demon is called the most brutal pirate in history. It seems that the pirate is really gone. Lei Li smiled and said: No, you should say that at such a young age, you have become a big pirate with a bounty of over 100 million to make the Navy to muster large forces. The pirates will only rise. Ye Han start to talk Said: Sakaski, in your eyes, in order to achieve your goal, even innocent people can be sacrificed. This justice is really justice. Since these people are not good, then what about them. Obama stood up with a Draco in one hand, and Sakarski frowned. You can see the identity of these two people by looking at the clothes. It is the Draco who was attacked this time, Sherlockmia Palace. And Rozwad St. He knows that the Tianlong people are the moths of this society, but he knows what they can do. The safety of the Tianlong people is almost the first place in the world government regulations. Sakaski said in a deep voice: Little Demon, are you planning to use the lives of two Draco people to coerce me to let you go? Tell you, this is impossible. This is just a bargain. I will stay and let these people who are conniving traffickers because of your navy loser leave here. I will hand over these two social scum, the human worm, the Dragon Man, do you think this What about the proposal, if these two Celestials die, your navy will be in trouble. I promised! Sakarski hadnt spoken yet, a voice that was familiar to Ye Han. When the audio came up, Sakarski saw the person who came and said softly: Kapu Kapu is a naval hero and is fully qualified to hold the position of general. Although he is at the same level now, he represents a different meaning. No matter how arrogant Sakarski was, he would not refute Karps face at this time. Raleigh, long time no see! Karp looked, said Raleigh, the king of Pluto. The people present and Raleigh of Pluto are most familiar with Cap, who was chasing the ship of One Piece. I have hand-to-hand combated with Raleigh more than a hundred times. Neither Kuzan nor Sakarski are now the opponent of Pluto Raleigh. If this matter is to be resolved, he has to come forward. Kapu looked at Lei Li and looked at Ye Han and said, Boy Ye Han, its been a long time since I saw you too. I dont want to see you. He is now There is nothing wrong with Karp. Karps domineering is almost immune to all his attacks. Wherever he hits, he is exhausted if he doesnt hit the other side. Hahaha, I really want to see you. Last time I was ran away by your kid, this time I still planted here, letting the Tianlongren go, what else do you have to say. The surviving member of the damned OHara Island, I will definitely kill you. Sakarski said viciously to Ye Han. Hmph! This is what I want to say to you, Sakaski. Ye Han also went back with no trace of politeness. Then Ye Han looked at Karp and said: I need to let my crew leave this island safely, and the navy will not be allowed to hunt them down for a month! I will let go of a dragon, this The deal is fair, right? Captain! Obama looked moved. The captain stayed here. No matter how powerful the captain is, he is almost dead. The captain is taking their lives for them to leave safely. what. Ye Han Ye Han pointed to Aisha and said, Oh! And this little girl named Aisha, who was originally a navy and was tied up by me I came over and forced her to become my navigator. Now she was regarded as my crew and was bounty by the navy. She promised to let her leave as long as she enters the new world. Now I am about to enter the new world. I will do what I say. Its fair, I promised. Aisha didnt know what to say when she heard Ye Hans words. She knew Ye Han did it to make her okay. , She cant help at all here. Obama, you go back to the boat, and then quickly leave this island with other people to hide, and then return to the first half of the great route. Dont enter the new world, and then wait for my news. .. Chapter 581 (Chapter One Hundred 47, lets begin) Captain, what are you? Obama heard Ye Hans tone as if he was explaining funeral Worried, Aisha also looked at Ye Han. She also didnt understand how the rapist and slippery guy would suddenly say such things at this time. Dont ask too much, time is limited. Leave before the navy can respond. I have my ideas. If I dont come back in a short time, dont worry if I see some news on the newspaper. , At most one year, I will come back and take you into the new world. Yes! BOSS! Other people and I will wait for you to come back! Humph Its just a trash. Its a big fate to be here to stay alive, even if the Navy doesnt hunt them down, how long they can live. Sakarski said lightly. He only needs one move to deal with pirates of strength like Obama. It can solve a large area, and he wont be in the stream at all, and he doesnt even have the qualifications to shoot himself. As for Ye Han, how could it be possible to go back. Ye Han reached out and threw the female Dragonite Sherlockmia Palace to the navy. The navy stepped aside a road, and Obama clenched the teeth away from the navy, and soon gathered all the bloody eyes. The member of the thieves left the Chambord Islands. Sherlockmia Palace woke up at this time, opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by navies, and he saw Uchiha Ye Han not far away, and immediately shouted frantically to those navies: You losers! Ive been beaten, what are you doing! Didnt you see that little bastard is there! Why dont you do it and smash him into pieces! A group of navies heard Sherlock The shouts of Miya Palace gave a look of disgust. If it werent for you Tianlong people who insisted on buying slaves and abused them, how could they be beaten? How could there be a population auction house near the navy headquarters. They suddenly felt that Uchiha Ye Han was beating this lady Thats right, it should be beaten harder, so that her mother cant recognize it. Huh! Leily snorted coldly, the overlords domineering single-handed attack, Sherlock Mia Palace turned over again, Byakugan fainted. Cape said to Leily: Thank you, kid Ye Han, when are you going to release the Rozwald Saint? Find a boat and let Lei Mr. Lee took these people and left. Of course Robin also left with Mr. Rayleigh, and you are not allowed to chase. To be honest, one of you has always liked to attack indiscriminately, so even if it is an innocent person, your navy will not Let it go. When Robin heard Ye Hans words shocked, he quickly grabbed Ye Hans arm, tears streaming out to Ye Han and said, No! Im just you, and I dont want to talk to you. Open! Lei Li also looked at Ye Han and said firmly: Boy Ye Han, you dont need this. To be honest, although the navy lineup looks very luxurious now, I want It is not particularly difficult to take you and Robin out of here. If the other side intends to fight hard, not only will we not be able to catch us, the navy on the entire island will all die together. Li said that the domineering and domineering expression came out unconsciously. The imposing-manner of the heaven and the earth makes people immediately know that this decadent looking uncle is actually a truly terrifying top expert. One Pieces right hand, Roger One Piece The deputy captain of the regiment, the man who conquered the sea with One Piece. No matter it is Karp, the red dog Sakaski, and the yellow ape Polusalino, their faces are serious, and they did not say Lei Li arrogant, because this is an indisputable fact, they want to kill the Pluto Lei To benefit, at least half of the naval headquarters must be spent. If you get away by Pluto Raleigh and take revenge more cruelly, it would be a nightmare existence for the world government. You are not afraid of stealing, but you are afraid that the thief is thinking about it. This sentence is among the pirates It is also very applicable. No, Ive already troubled you a lot. I just leave the rest to me to solve it. Ye Han boy, although you know you are a stubborn temper, But now this is not the time to be strong. Pluto Raleigh persuaded. I know what I am doing Ye Han reached out and wiped off the tears on Robins face, and whispered in Robins ear: Dont worry, I will definitely come back alive. At that time I will become stronger, and I wont let you experience things like now. No one can stop me at that time. You dont have to cry anymore. Ye Han turned around. Said to Lei Li: Mr. Lei Li, I will beg of you afterwards. Pluto King Lei Li nodded when he saw Ye Hans unwavering eyes, and then took Robin and the others away. After a while, Ye Han looked at Sakarski and said, Sakarski, you destroyed OHara Island half a year ago, although I have spent time on that island. Its not long, but there are many people who are kind to me. I will ask you to pay some price today. Ye Han spent a month on that island and naturally came into contact with many people, especially those in the library. Those scholars, Ye Han has always felt guilty for not telling them to leave, and the only thing he can do is to avenge them. Sakaskis face showed a disdainful expression and said: Its good luck that you didnt kill you half a year ago. This time you wont be so lucky. Mr. Raleigh, please help him. It is because of our three sisters that he provoked the dragon people. Boya Hankukla pleaded with Raleighs clothes. Dont worry, that kid is not short-lived. Although I dont know what Ye Han is planning, since he can do such a thing, it must be no small matter. Excessive interference will only destroy his plan. , If he is really caught, then you need to be rescued after you become-stronger. Robin bit his lip and didnt speak, she was even better than Boya Hancock Knowing Ye Han, she knew that Ye Han must be planning something, otherwise she wouldnt say that to Obama, but that would definitely take a big risk. As for not letting herself leave with Obama, she knew that the Navy could do it. Ignore Obama and the others, but I will definitely not let her go. Only by staying next to Pluto Raleigh can she survive. The navy dare not act on her because of Raleighs shock. Ye Hanyou must be safe. Ye Han threw the Rozwad Saint to the navy, and looked Sakaski said: Come on, Sakaski, dont you want to catch me, then do it. little demon, I will smash all your limbs and throw them into Advance City, Let you use your life to confess your sins... Chapter 582 (Chapter 148 vs. Red Dogs (2)) Heaven Dog! Sakaski had long wanted to solve Ye Han Now Ye Han didnt have any amulet, and he ridiculed him again. How could he be able to survive, his body quickly appeared in front of Ye Han, his left hand turned crimson, braving black smoke and terrible temperature He attacked Ye Hans head. Ye Han dare not firmly receive such an attack. In the animation, the white beard has been shaved off half of his face by this move, and he knows how terrifying this move is. Naturally, it is a devil fruit, rock berry fruit. , The scorching high temperature brought is the strongest destructive power, that is, even steel can easily melt. This bit of my own ice, and that bit of ranks poor domineering, it is almost impossible to defend against this move, and you must avoid it. HuhC! Ye Hans figure disappeared in front of the red dog Sakaski. After seeing the yellow ape Polusalino, he raised his brows and said with a tilted mouth: Yeah?Its really strange, this little demon still uses the six navy style Its obviously not a novice toshaving and using it so skillfully. Huang Yuan said so, but there was a bit of killing-intent in his heart, young age is such an evildoer, and it will be done in the future, and the crime should be stifled. Kapu said lightly: If there really is genius in this world, it should be this kid named Uchiha Ye Han. If it hadnt been bombarded on OHara Island, this The kid is likely to become a navy. Karp has always been dissatisfied with the Warring States order to destroy OHara Island. He also knew Ye Hans idea when he fought against Ye Han in the Kingdom of Alabastan and was about to become a navy. , Or it can be said that the talents of the future admiral were forced into pirates by the Warring States. Genius? I admit that this little demon is indeed a genius, but the genius that can survive and grow up normally is the real genius. Unfortunately, this little demon is about to die here, so I blame him for his choice Become a pirate. Polusalino said indifferently. Yellow Ape Polusalino was able to discover that Sakaski, the red dog, naturally discovered that Ye Han uses the six-type navy, because he himself is an expert who is proficient in the six-type, which is the best in the navy. Strong fighting skills, according to the secrets of Jianghu, are also super-class martial arts secrets belonging to the strongest sect. It is simply a shame to be learned by a pirate. There are naturally such plots in martial arts novels. The secrets of the sect are stolen, that is Enemies live and die, hunt and kill all over the world, the killing intention of the red dog is stronger. Turning around and waving behind him, Ye Han just escaped, his nose even smelled the sulphur in the magma, which is really not that good. Ice Spear! Ye Han quickly turned around, his hands overflowing with cold air, and a long spear made of cold ice immediately formed in his hands, with strong inertia as Ye Hans body rotated. Shoo! The spear pierced the throat of the red dog Sakaski like a poisonous snake, and armed with a domineering spear attached to the spear head, because only this thing can deal with the natural devil fruit Cause effective damage. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Start to melt quickly. Sakarskis eyes showed a bit of mockery and said: Is the ice devil fruit? My rock berry actually restrains your attributes, and its still up and down. Your devil fruit is basically You cant hurt me. You wont be hurt if you hurt you. Its not what you say, but what I say. Ye Han slammed his gun and hit Sakarski. Ye Hans attacking arm. Crack! The gun made by Ye Hans ice was completely shattered, and Ye Han rolled and jumped several times in a row and fell to a place far away from Sakaski. The little demon with a hard mouth, then let you taste this move, I see how you hide, breathe fire! Sakaski waved the fist with his left hand to Ye Han, The huge fist made up of magma was launched at Ye Han like a cannonball. damned! Truly troublesome devil fruit, there will come a day I will get it from you. Ye Han hated in his heart. Ice blade! Ye Han put his hands together, and the cold was overflowing. A sharp ice blade was made from Ye Hans hands. Although it was only an ice blade, it was through Ye Hans full strength. Compressed, the size of the body is equivalent to 5 times its current size. This is the limit of Ye Hans temporary compression, and it is harder than steel. Long! ݡ! The ice blade stretched out quickly, and Ye Han held the sword-handle in both hands and raised the top of the head, slashing towards the front. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Han separated in front of him and landed on the big tree marked No. 1 behind him. Crack! Click! The hot lava on both sides of the huge trees corroded a huge hole, and the remaining part is still being corroded by the magma, which is not enough to support This tree, the huge tree began to slowly fall to one side, where it fell is where the navy is dense. Ah! No good! The tree is going to fall! Run! Kapu went straight over and hit the tree that was about to be crushed by the Navy. Boom! The huge tree was struck by Karps terrible force and changed its direction. The navy soldiers were not pressed down. These navy soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly thanked Karp. The Longsword made by Ye Han also shattered. Facing the ultra-high temperature of the rock berry of Sakaski, even the ice blade superimposed by 5 times is not enough to see, my devil After all, the fruit is a counterfeit and inferior product. You must find a genuine product to integrate it, or you will not get any benefit even if you face the red dog in the future. Pop! Ye Han put his hands together again, made two ice blades, holding one in each hand, the only thing he can cause effective damage to Sakaski is the sharpness and armed color of the knife. Domineering, sharp enough paper can even cut fingers, his weapon is like a disposable chopsticks to Sarkarski, after using it, it can only be thrown away, but it can also be used. Hey! Ye Han stepped on underfoot, and quickly rushed towards Sakaski. There was only one way he wanted to win, and that was close combat, to catch the mistakes of the other side. Fatal attack. Die me!.. Chapter 583 (Chapter 149 Blind One Eye) Ye Hans shave in the six navy style appeared in Sakaskis Behind him, the ice blade was shining with a faint light, and he slashed towards Sakarskis leg. Sakarski saw that the domineering has clear sight of Ye Hans movements. A billowing magma emerged from his left foot, raising his foot to block Ye Hans ice blade. Ye Hans ice blade quickly melted and was scrapped, so Ye Han threw it away. Heaven Dog! Sakaski seized this opportunity to punch Ye Hans head again, and the ice blade in Ye Hans other hand was on top , Kacha! Ye Hans ice blade shattered, and Sarkarskis attack was also prevented. At this time, Ye Hans other hand had already created an ice blade again, and slashed at Sarkarski. Sarkarskis face changed slightly, and he reached out to block it, Kacha! Ye The cold ice blade shattered. But Ye Hans attack did not stop. The hand that attacked just now had an extra ice blade, attacking Sarkarskis blind spot, and Ye Han was Ninja. Worlds top expert, Ye Han is more experienced in combat than the current Sakaski in the battle years. Crack! Crack! The ice blade in Ye Hans hand was broken off one by one, but the figure often appeared in Zakas Jis dead corner attacked, and the broken in his hand would immediately make up for it. The Navys six-style shave greatly increased Ye Hans mobility, so that Sakarski could not cause effective damage to Ye Han for a while. All the navy onlookers were dumbfounded, and they couldnt help but sighed: Okay..so amazing. Is he really that big? Thats the Brigadier General Sakakis, he can actually not fall the losing end in close combat Kapu and Huang Yuan were also shocked by Ye Hans performance. Natural devil fruit ability. After taking the devil fruit, as long as you work hard to develop it, you will have a strong battle strength, but combat experience, combat skills, combat decision-making, etc. must go through a lot of battles before they can be honed, and that The use of shaved and his attacks are almost seamless. Two people can see that Sakarskis strength is dozens of times higher than that of Uchiha Ye Han, but he actually lags behind this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han in combat experience. Thats why it is in this situation. If it werent for seeing them with their own eyes, they would not even dare to think about it. If this youngster could grow up safely, it would be a terrible enemy no less than White Beard. Sakarski couldnt help but feel very angry in his heart for a long time. Its a shame that a little demon made himself feel pressured. Sakarski loudly roared: Dog gnawed Guren!! The lava arm suddenly turned into the shape of a dog, and bit it at Ye Han, Ice Fist! Ye Hans right fist turned into a huge fist with a diameter of about three meters, and he faced Shangsa head-on. Kaskis dog bites the red lotus. Boom!! Ye Hans body retreated and fell to the ground. His body was slightly burned. It looked battered and exhausted. Most of the ice fist melted and shattered. Sakarski faced a fight. Although he gave Repel the dog-biting red lotus, Ye Han knew that he had completely lost in this duel. Sakaski itself is like a hedgehog, suppressed by the devil fruit rank, the attributes are different, plus his own fake and inferior product, at this time, the biggest drawback is exposed. The destructive power cant even reach half of the normal devil fruit, Ye Han is now gasping for breath, and the appearance of constantly creating weapons looks very handsome, but it consumes Ye Han not small. The brigadier general of the navy, it is really difficult to deal with. Ye Han gasp for breath and said with a smile. Now he is indeed a bit strong. He quickly increased the ability of the devil fruit to three stages through the system. Only one hundred cubic meters of ice can be made. For Sakarski, one move can completely evaporate this volume of ice. If he used one move directly, he would have failed. Those navies who saw Ye Hans appearance also knew that the victory was divided. The strength of just a 7-year-old child is already something they need to look up to. It is indeed a shock. If this youngster They are a little curious about what the result will be in a few more years. little demon, it looks like you are not working anymore. You are already end here. Give me go to hell. Sakarski finished speaking in a cold voice and rushed towards Ye Han, his hands rolling The magma is ready to kill Ye Han. I admit that I dont have much strength anymore, but dont underestimate me. Give me up! Ye Han shouted, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! All the fragments floated up and surrounded Sakarski. Ye Han clenched a fist and shouted: Gather! Shoo! Play smart! Then I will make you completely desperate Right. Sakarski said coldly, his body suddenly turned into rolling magma. The ice that Ye Han controlled fell around Sakarskis body and was evaporated by the high temperature of Sakarskis body. The steam disappeared, and the steam also made Sakowski temporarily lose the field of view. Seeing Sakarskis action, Ye Hans eyes showed cold light. The opportunity he had been waiting for since the beginning of the battle finally came, Ye Han said in his heart: Sharingan , Open! Ye Hans left eye instantly turned blood red. The three tomoes quickly turned in Ye Hans left eye, creating a cold ice kunai on his right hand, Ye Han Attach all the armed domineering he has now on this ice kunai. When Karp saw Ye Hans split second in Sharingans left eye, he noticed a dangerous aura emanating from Ye Hans body. Karp never doubted this feeling, because This he has survived from the edge of life and death several times. Shoo-! Ye Han shot Kunai at Sakaski. Not good! Danger! Sakarski avoid! Karp shouted at Sakarski. Sakaski was stunned when he heard Karps words, Karp called what he was doing, and turned on this posture. The little demon style had no effect on him at all, and there was any danger, but still Choose to avoid it. Puff! Sarkarski suddenly felt a severe tingling in his left eye, Ahhhhhhhhh! Sarkarski let out a scream and changed from magma form to He looked like a normal person, with a painful expression on his face, his left hand was covering his left eye, and blood was dripping between the fingers. .. Chapter 584 (Chapter 150 Ye Han was arrested) (Next volume, Advance City, the real leveling field is here) A boat is gradually moving away from the Chambord Islands. The members on the boat are those of the Ye Han Xuetong Pirate Group. They are more or less colored with a lot of color on their bodies. They also fought with the navy before. Now, many crew members have received the news of Ye Han from Obama, and they are worried about Ye Hans current safety. What should we do if the captain and the deputy captain are gone? We are all too weak Captain Didnt you say it? Let us wait. The captain will come back and take us into the new world at most a year later. The captain always talks and counts. But this time the navy seems to be dispatched. Very powerful troops The big demon Ye Han Lord will definitely be fine! Duolun, Ye Hans first subordinate, although he loves money as his life, is against Ye Hans loyalty is quite high. Obama stepped up to start to talk and said: The captain has given the order, so we will wait with peace of mind. Dont be caught by the navy again. The captain will come a day and will definitely come back. ******* looked at the wound on Sakaskis left eye. All the navy were shocked when they saw this scene. Among the navys lieutenants, Saka was also known as a monster. Sky was actually injured. I dont know how many big pirates from the New World had been caught. He was injured by a youngster here. Is this true? Almost after seeing Sakaskis injured split second, Huang Yuan turned into a golden light and appeared in front of Ye Han, kicking it against Ye Hans chest. Ice-Style! Crack! Ye Hans Ice-Style was kicked to pieces by Huang Ape Polusalino, and Ye Han couldnt avoid being caught Huang Yuan kicked on his right arm, Shoo! Ye Hans body flew out. Woo! Ye Han couldnt help letting out a scream, coughing up some blood in his mouth. Kacha! I could clearly hear the fracture of his right arm, Ye Hans forehead was sweating cold, and he clenched the teeth without saying a word, begging for mercy, begging for mercy in the ninja world is meaningless Ye Han had already prepared for the worst situation, but unfortunately his strength was still too poor. Even though he was obviously able to find Sakaskis main body accurately, his attack was broken. Cant do it. As for winning, Ye Han didnt have this extravagant desire. Compared with Sakarski, his current strength is not a hundred times different or almost the same. There are Huang Yuan and Karp here, so to speak. The most luxurious lineup in the Navy. Ye Han just now dropped those cold ice on Sarkarskis body. When the ice met the high-temperature magma, it immediately turned into steam. The steam can take away a lot of heat, and then add his own Domineering, barely able to cause damage to Sakarskis defense, of course, the main credit is the Sharingan, if there is no Sharingan, attacking Sakarskis other places will not cause much damage. Blind one of your eyes, its not a loss anymore. Ye Han said with a smile on his face despite the pain and cold sweat. The Ice-Style just squeezed his last With a trace of strength, he doesnt even have the strength to stand up now. Shoo! Huang Yuan Polusalino once again turned into a golden light and appeared in front of Ye Han. Kacha! Huang Yuan stepped on Ye Hans leg with one foot, Kacha! That crisp fracture sound made the surrounding navy tremble with fear, Ye Hans current appearance Its just a child. Lieutenant General Polusalino did not hesitate to kill and torture him. Even the enemy is too cold. damned little demon, Im going to kill you. Sakarski shouted at Ye Han with a grim face, that he had been seriously injured by a little pirate. This shame, this This kind of evil must make this little demon pay ten times a hundred times the price. Sakaskis left hand turned into fiery magma, even the steel could melt instantly, and quickly rushed to Ye Hans head, buckling Ye Hans head, Ye Han couldnt Moving, the navy almost had a foreboding that Ye Han would be evaporating in the next second, and couldnt help but turn their eyes to one side and couldnt bear to look on. Ice hockey! Zizi! When Sakarski was about to kill Ye Han, a voice rang, Ye Hans The whole body was frozen into a huge ice cube, and Sakarskis hand touched the ice cube and evaporated the ice cube into a hole. Sakaski raised his head and looked forward, his eyes narrowed and said: Kuzan, what do you want to do? You want to prevent me from killing this damned little demon. The man is Lieutenant Admiral Kuzan of the navy headquarters, and the youth of the three navy generals in the future. Kuzan said faintly: I am carrying out the mission to capture Uchiha Ye Han. I want to ask what you are doing. Since the other side can no longer resist, our navy mission is to send him Caught and brought to justice, sent to Propulsion City. I will kill him! Sarkarski shouted at Kuzan. Our navys mission is to capture pirates. There is no need to kill the pirates that have already been caught, but to send them to Advance City. You are lynching. Kuzanlen Sheng said that the navy is like a modern policeman. The police can kill terrorists that are destroying danger, but they cannot shoot the captured criminals wantonly. Sakakis remaining right eye and Kuzan looked at each other, the atmosphere was very solemn, as if split second was about to burst out, and after a while, Sakakis calmed down. Then let him stay in the city for a lifetime. Sakarski turned and left after saying that he wanted to understand that killing this little demon by himself here instead made this little Demon enjoyed the blessing, blinded his own eyes, it was too cheap to be killed directly. He knows more about the place where Pushing City is. It is simply hell. All the pirates who enter there live better than death. This little demon is still so young and will suffer longer. Moreover, Uchiha Ye Hans limbs were severed, so it is a good choice to let this little demon enter there. Kapu started to talk at this time and said: Well, this time the mission to capture the supernova has been completed, and the Dracos have also been rescued successfully, sending all these pirates to the advance city.. . Chapter 585 (Chapter 151 became a prisoner) This time the navy went out, except for the prospective general Sakaski who was blinded by Ye Han. Eyes, in terms of other things, are also very rewarding, and all four supernovae among the Pirates have been captured. It will be entrenched in the Chambord Islands, the population auction house that the Navy hates will also be destroyed, and the other pirates on this island will almost all be wiped out, which greatly contributes to the Navys Momentum. Kapus fleet is carrying Ye Han and other supernovae towards Propulsion City. The young child glanced at Ye Han, who is covered in ice. Ye Hans appearance is abnormally miserable. His limbs are interrupted and he pushes forward. Neither the prison guards nor the pirates in the city are good stubborns. They havent let you die for the time being, but next, Uchiha Ye Han, whether it can survive or not is your own good fortune. Qingzhi didnt have much confidence in whether Ye Han could survive in Pushing City. Even when Ye Han was in good condition, it would be difficult for him to survive Pushing City. As for Ye Han to escape from Pushing City, he thought Never thought that the defenses of Pushing City were tight, and no one had ever escaped from Pushing City. Uchiha Ye Hans strength is good, but its just not bad. The navy rear admirals strength doesnt need Uchiha Ye Hans weakness, and being able to hurt Sakarski does make him careless, but More reasons are due to Sakarskis underestimate the enemy. If Sakarski used all his strength from the beginning, Uchiha Ye Han would not be able to hold on for so long. The deep sea prison, the advancing city and the navy headquarters (Marin Ford) and the justice island (ENIESLOBBY) are triangular in shape. There are huge vortex currents between the three, relying on the so-called gate of justice The opening and closing of huge gates allows ocean currents to flow in to smoothly enter these three destinations. If the door is not open, you can only take a whirlpool, and ordinary pirate boats can only take a detour. When entering the door, there is a windless zone. The Navy has a new shipbuilding technology so that it can navigate freely in the windless zone, but the pirates do not have this technology, so the back door is a natural barrier. ka ka kha! The back door of Propulsion City began to open, and the fleet of pirates drove into Propulsion City. Many people stood in the city. The leader was Magellan, the deputy director of the city. This time he was waiting here after receiving a call from the navy. The director of the city is equivalent to the navy headquarters. The general did not come to meet him. The other people quickly took all these pirates away, except for Ye Han, Xuanyue hunter Carter Rin Nadibo, Big Bucket Bucksjot, and Abalopie In addition to Luo, nearly 500 people were arrested, including MR disco, personnel from the human auction house and some traffickers. Magellan saw Karp bring someone to come forward and greeted him: Carp Lord, you came in person. It seems that you have captured a very important prisoner. Naval hero Karp, Magellan Although not belonging to the navy, Karp had captured many large pirates and sent them to advance the city. Magellan knew it naturally and was respected because of Karps reputation. Yeah, they are all amazing guys. These three are all pirates who bounty over 200 million bel in the first half of the great route. They are all known for their brutality and are held to the fifth. Floor, and this his name is Uchiha Ye Han, known as the most brutal pirate in history. He puts large sea tower locks on his hands and feet, and locks him to the first floor. If something serious happens, then go down the barrier and definitely not let him escape. Although Karp feels that it is cruel to put a child in a place called hell, but to blame this youngster is an evildoer, if strength It is strong enough to survive even in the advancing city, but if Uchiha Ye Han comes out, it is likely to be a disaster for the navy. For justice, some sacrifices are necessary. Magellan looked at Uchiha Ye Han who was frozen in the ice, the most brutal pirate in history, can get such a title with such a small point, but Magellan is cautious about everything. The people here are criminals and dont need to be sympathetic at all. Dont worry, as long as you enter the city, you will be a prisoner. Even One Piece will not escape from here. Come on! Take all these people away! Follow the normal procedures! A few jailers advancing the city got a small car, put Ye Han on the ice, and pulled it into it. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) The water temperature is 100 degrees Celsius, even the meat can be cooked. When a person enters the water at 100 degrees Celsius, the skin of the body instantly becomes red, and some of them are weaker and even get big bubbles when they are scalded by the hot water. But the jailer has no sympathy for these pirates. It is not their duty to be nice to the prisoners. Their duty is to use punishment as much as possible to torture the prisoners who come here. Entering the water at 100 degrees Celsius is mainly for sterilization. By the way, prisoners will be punished so that these prisoners will know where they have come, be honest, and then put on black and white striped prison uniforms. Ye Han was pushed to be very conspicuous, and the pirate Ye Han who came here by the ice is also the only one, so it is very conspicuous. Ah~! Isnt he Uchiha Yehan? The pirate who is known as the most brutal pirate in history, he was also caught! Its all because this guy doesnt understand We were arrested after we beat the Tianlongren in a regular manner. It was really damned! It was right to be arrested! Yes! Its all because of him! Look His arms and legs have all been interrupted now, huh! Deserve it! Dont be in the same prison as me, or I will make this guy better than dead! Yes! Definitely let him Its better for him to die! Let him taste the pain every day! A group of people all looked with resentful eyes at the leaves frozen in the ice. Han, Ye Han would have been killed hundreds of times now if his eyes could kill people. Ye Han didnt know how these people outside looked at him. Kuzans ice seemed to freeze Ye Hans mind. Before being locked up, he had already provoke a group of people, and Ye Hans life in the prison was also destined to not be peaceful. .. Chapter 586 (Chapter 152 Red Lotus Hell) 1, 2, 3! A few jailers shouted slogans and threw Ye Han Entering the boiling water, the ice cubes enclosing Ye Han began to slowly melt, and the temperature of the boiling water also decreased a little because of the ice cubes. Kakchakcha! The ice cube shattered when it became very thin, and Ye Hans mind returned, and his body shuddered, but fortunately, it quickly heated up in the boiling water stand up. Ye Han felt a strong pain. The bones of his arms and legs are now in a broken state. Ye Han clearly knew that he was frozen by Kuzan at the last moment. It seems to be alive. Ye Han glanced around, and instantly Ye Han understood his own situation. It seemed that he had come to Push City, the place known as the Great Undersea Prison. In order to get into this place, I was really dangerous. I was almost killed by the red dog Sakaski, but he still managed to get in. Ye Han found out that his current state was very bad. Not only was it bad, but to be precise, it was terrible. I had a broken limb and I didnt give myself any treatment. Now I was soaked in hot water, and I couldnt even scream in pain. Get this guy up, dont let this guy die here! A jailer started to talk shouted, Ye Han cant move his arms or legs in his current state, if he doesnt move Ye Han again It is very likely to be cooked in a large pot. Wow! Ye Han was taken out of the pot by a big net like a fish. Cough cough! Ye Han choked twice, a bit uncomfortable, and the image was very difficult situation. The jailers no trace of politeness tore Ye Hans clothes to pieces, and Ye Han was soon torn up. The jailer quickly put on a new prison uniform, with black and white stripes. Ye Han didnt know how to express his feelings. He didnt expect that he would wear this kind of clothes one day. Wow! A man walked over here with two handcuffs. A thick iron chain is connected between the handcuffs. The weight of the two handcuffs and the chain alone is no less than one. One hundred kilograms. Put up the biggest sea building stone, this is the guy above, dont look at this guy is just a little demon, but the most brutal pirate in history, in the first half of the great route Duan bounty is a guy with an amount of more than 100 million berries. He is naturally a demon fruit-ability person. The jailer sneaked and said: 100 million berries, even if its a billion berries, how can you come? Here, everyone must follow the rules here. ka ka! Ye Hans two small wrists buckled two sea floor stones with a diameter of 20 centimeters. Ye Han also buckled two on his ankle, and Ye Han buckled four Hailou Stones, and it was the first time that Pushing City gave a person this level of treatment. Hiss~! Ye Han gasped, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, his arms and leg bones are still broken, and he cant walk by himself. Now he puts on the biggest one. Hailoushi naturally placed a huge burden on Ye Han. Haha! Look! What natural devil fruit ability, what is the most brutal pirate in history, is just a loser facing the sea floor stone, now it is not like a dead dog Just lie on the ground, come here! Go, this guy will be sent to a layer of red lotus hell, if you put it underneath, he will die. Since he has become a pirate, he has to pay for his sins. Able to die. Several jailers came and carried Ye Han on the shelf toward a layer of red lotus hell. They did not consider Ye Hans serious injury. In the eyes of these jailers, the pirates life The dime is not worth the money. Outside, Ye Hans head was bounty 100 million bel. If bounty can represent wealth, this advance city prison is not only the largest prison in the world, but also the richest prison in the world. Pop-! Ye Han was thrown into a prison, Hi~! Ye Hans wound was touched again, and he took a breath, damned! To get in here! The price paid was too high. When I go out, you will definitely regret sending me here. Kang Dang! The prison door was closed and locked. Suddenly, the voice of other people rang from the prison: Are you here again? There are so many new people here today. It seems so, What? Its just a little demon. He was caught in the city at this age. Its really unlucky guy. He was handcuffed and handcuffed with four large sea-building stones. , Its the first time Ive seen him. Is it a dangerous guy? It doesnt look like it. Suddenly, a person jumped up and pointed at Ye Han and shouted, Ah ah ah Its him! Slap! A pirate next to the pirate who was shouting yelled slapped the back of his head, Scared Laozi, what did you suddenly shout yelled for? Its him! Its him! Slap! The pirate was slapped on the back of his head again, Speak up! Who is this guy? Do you know! Whats his name? The pirate nodded: His name is Uchiha Ye Han. He is the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates. He is known as the most brutal pirate in history. Bounty is a large pirate with a bounty of 100 million bel. This time, it was because this reckless guy beat up the worlds aristocratic Denon, a large number of navy officers and all criminals in the Chambord Islands were arrested. Other pirates in this prison I was shocked when I heard the pirates words, and took a step back in a swift manner. One hundred million bel, bounty. The big pirates over 100 million bel are all locked in the fifth floor of Advance City because they are too dangerous. Shutting down on the first floor is almost like a bug, similar to a sixty or seventieth large size dangling in the top ten novice village, that is not to kill anyone who is unhappy. Really? Why havent I heard of the blood-eye pirate group? The most brutal pirate in history, Ive never heard of it. If you lie to me, I will let you Here, it disappears unconsciously. It is necessary to die in the city every day. Its true, its true. The Blood-Eyed Pirate Group was in the city half a year ago. The West Sea was established and soon entered the great route. He was called the most brutal pirate in history because he bombed Sin Island into the sky and killed tens of thousands of pirates, and he was also a natural demon. Those who are fruitful, are covered with so many sea stones... Chapter 587 (Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Three) Hiss~!!! Everyone gasped. All the pirates who stayed in the cell showed a frightened expression on their faces after hearing this, Sin Island, of course they knew where it was. Many pirates in this cell almost Passing through there, there was a super large pirate group as the backstage, and no pirate dared to make trouble on that island. Blowed up the island of Sin to the sky, oh my god, how much guts of the sea king did you dare to do so, but this one is a little worse than the other one, the world noble Tianlongren , That was the most noble group of people in the world in name. As long as something happened, it would be the admiral of the navy headquarters. This little demon actually beat the Tianlongren. Are you crazy! Do you want to die? Are you stupid? I really ate the courage of a giant sea king, and even the Tianlong people dare to fight. No wonder this time so many people have been arrested. The first floor of the prison is almost too large. Uh, no, how could this guy be placed on the first floor. The prison should be put into the five-story extreme cold hell. It is very likely that you dont want this guy to die so soon. Hey! Boss, this The bones of the guys arms and legs seem to have been broken. All the pirates took a closer look. Sure enough, Ye Hans arms and legs were unnaturally twisted. Seeing this prison The pirates among them were relieved. What! It turns out that the bones of the limbs have been broken, and four giant sea-building stones are put on. That is not a loser, basically is an ordinary little demon, then education is needed He knows the rules here. A pirate smiled cruelly and came to Ye Han, Hey! Little demon, I heard you are awesome outside! This pirate His name is Prius, and he is the leader in this prison. No matter where he is, people will like to rank. Being the leader in a cell is a lot more comfortable than other pirates in the prison. The amount of bounty is 18 million. Bailey. I advise you not to provoke me. My goal is not your scum. Ye Han said lightly. Ye Han originally thought that he would enter a lower prison. Put yourself to the next level. As for his current state, Ye Han is not worried. The sentence that Longyou was caught in a shrimp scene is nonsense. No matter how a stranded dragon, he can swallow tens of thousands of shrimp in one bite. Not all the pirates who can come to Propulsion City have a bit of record. The last guy in this room is also a bounty pirate with a bounty of 3 million bel. He was interrupted by such a limb and bone. He clasped the sea building stone and lay on the ground like a dead dog and ridiculed the little demon. How could he stand it? All veins jumped on his forehead. little demon! You are very arrogant! But it is you who are outside. When you come to this cell, you have to listen to me. I will teach you the rules of this cell now! Prius After talking, he stepped on Ye Hans arm and smashed it hard. Oh! The pain caused Ye Hanqing to let out a scream. Okay! Boss! Let this guy shout more sternly! Bounty over 100 million pirates, where did you have this opportunity to bully! Let him know the rules here! If you kill this guy, you will be famous! Its all because of you that we were caught in Advance City, go to hell! Hahaha! What is the most brutal pirate in history? I stepped on the underfoot! It seems that Ye Han has not resisted and the cheering of those pirates has inspired his former pride and already feels invincible in the world. Ye Han faintly looked at the pirates and said, You didnt have to die because I was not very interested in you, but what you did gave me a new decision. I really agreed to that sentence, God has done evil, it is forgivable, people have to die, and must die! All the pirates in this cell are angry. If the other side is intact, they may just I would think about not daring to do it, but the other side looks like this, even dare to be so arrogant, how can I tolerate it, no matter what the devil fruit ability is, as long as he is locked by the sea tower stone chain, he is a loser. damned little demon, then you can give me go to hell! This pirate is in the split second of Ye Hans hands, Ye Han opened Sharingan, The blood color eyes make people tremble with fear. When all the pirates in the prison saw Ye Hans eyes, their left eyes had changed, becoming the same as Ye Hans Sharingan, and then their faces showed a hideous look. His expression, holding both hands, pinched the neck of the person next to him. Bang bang bang! The pirates in Ye Hans prison all fell pale, without aura. Dont provoke me, if you dont obey me honestly, you wont die. Ding! host gains 1 potential point! ] Ye Han was very dissatisfied when he heard this system prompt: Hey! The pirates here can be regarded as characters with heads and faces when they are outside. How can they give a little potential? Forget it, so is the grasshopper. Meat, saving more and saving more is the kingly way. System, I need to repair my body. Ding! The bones of host limbs have been comminuted fractures, and 10 potential points are needed for complete repair! Is it repaired! Damn! You grab it, do you know how difficult it is to get the potential point now, 10 potential points are enough for me to kill ten prisons here, dont take the pirates life improperly back Whats wrong! Ye Han yelled to the system in his mind. For three months, because many pirate groups came to trouble him, Ye Han gained 20 potential points in total, and the system needs to repair his own. The body is about to go to 10 potential points. According to modern words, it is to go to Ye Hans salary for one and a half months. When it is over, he is really in a loss, and he has caused such a big thing. Get yourself a layer, and there are more surrenders than this. [Does the host choose to repair? Repair! Ye Han clenched the teeth fiercely. The place where Ye Han was injured gave off a faint white light, and soon Ye Hans body quickly recovered. Soons kung fu, Ye Han fought with the red dog and was injured by the yellow apes attack. He was completely repaired and became a hero again. .. Chapter 588 (Chapter 154, it turns out that you can kill here) But Ye Han soon discovered the problem, and he seemed weaker than normal. Quite a few, after looking at the handcuffs and ankles made of Hailou Stone on his wrists and ankles, Ye Han naturally understood what was going on. I have long heard that Hailoushi restrains the Devil Fruit Ability person quite powerfully. Although he is only a pseudo-devil fruit, he must also act according to the rules of this world. In this way, I have to thank you, otherwise, if you enter the fifth floor of Advance City in this state, you will not count the aborigines of the fifth floor, but Carter Rin, Nadibo and Abalope For the two of Hierro, it would be better to torture yourself than to die. Even if sharingan is used, it is not necessarily the opponent of these two guys. So firstly, uh, I dont seem to be too mixed in this prison. Clean up the layers and accumulate your own strength. wa ah ah ah!!! Just when Ye Han was thinking, he sat up alone, looked around him and found that everyone had fallen down, and then looked up at Ye. Han suddenly thought of something, with a horrified expression on his face. Ye Han smiled when he saw this guy. This guy was the one who did it on himself just now. He seemed to be stronger with strength. He choked the opponent to death, so he survived: You are really fateful, but I am quite a grudge, so you should go to hell. Ye Hans kindness has never been merciful to those who have hurt him, and the best result of hurting him Just go to hell, Ye Hans faith has never wavered. No! Dont! The prisoner yelled in horror. He was so frightened that he thought he was bullying a sick cat. Who knew it was a tiger. The most brutal pirate in history was indeed not a white man. Yeah, he has regretted his intestines all green. When Ye Han said this, he turned on Sharingan again and controlled this person to hit the wall, Boom! The pirates head hit the wall, and the blood stained the wall red. Ding! Host gains 1 potential point] Oh? Not bad, its worth a little potential point to make up for a little loss. This leveling room is finished, then change to another one. Papa! Ye Han began to knock on the cage. In this large undersea prison, there is the most advanced monitoring equipment, and there are monitoring on each channel. In order to prevent prisoners from escaping, the jailer responsible for monitoring the movement saw someone knocking on the guardrail and thought it was someone who wanted After breaking out of prison, he quickly reported to his superiors. Report! Commander Hannibal! There is a situation in Prison No. 133 in the first floor of Red Lotus Hell! Ah?! I have become the director in my dream. , It turned out that just for this little thing, my dream was destroyed. Its just that the first layer of red lotus hell has something wrong, so I can solve it. I am the guard! I am destined to be the man who advances the city director! Even if someone escapes from prison, dont bother me! Leave it to you to deal with. A man holding a trident, with black little devil wings on his back, wearing a Pharaohs hat, with a big belly, looks very strange. The man started to talk and said that his name was Hannibal, and he was also the deputy director when Luffy made a big fuss in the city in the future. He was always thinking about the position of the director, and he wished that something would happen to Magellan. He succeeded in replacing him. They all put this sentence on their lips and never concealed their ambitions. Yes! Hannibal guard! Soon a team of guards and jailers came to Ye Hans 133 good prison, What is the noise! ??I want Sentenced? What happened?! What happened to them! These people also noticed the people falling on the ground, slightly surprised. Im talking about this. They were divided into two groups, and they fought each other if they didnt agree with each other. In the end, they all fell together. I dont want to face these dead people, so trouble me. Change to another cell. They are all dead! How could it be possible! Several jailers were taken aback. One jailer hurriedly took out the key to open the cell door and probed it. Sure enough, there were no auras at all, although in the prison. The thing about dead people is simply too common, but its really rare to die like this, and this method of death is too weird, the previous is good, why did such a thing happen soon after this guy came in? He didnt believe that it had nothing to do with this little demon. Say! Why are you okay? Ye Han touched his chin and said with a pensive expression: Well this question is so good. Okay, but if you really want to find an answer, my character should be better. Stop sloppy! Say whether these people were killed by you! Character is good, but character is good. Will be here, all the prisoners who have committed crimes. Ye Han said with an unjust look on his face, Why? My current state, where is the ability to kill people, look at them if there is any trace of me attacking them, I am also a victim. The jailer in charge of the inspection started to talk and said: There is indeed no trace of being attacked by him. Cut~! Let someone come and clean up here, bring this kid, Go to jail number 10! Whether you are making a ghost or not, jail number 10 is enough for you. Prison number 1 to number 10 are the most normal for dead people. There is a three-no matter zone, and people die every day. On OK, it is also the location of the strongest group of prisoners on the first floor of the Red Lotus Hell. Ye Han did not speak after hearing it. It seemed that the smaller the number of prisons in the first layer of Red Lotus Hell in the advance city, the stronger the strength of the prisoners, but this also fits Ye Hans heart. Ye Han was taken away soon, and walked towards jail number ten, ka ka! The door of jail number ten was opened, go in! The jailer threw Ye Han directly in. Tsk! Isnt it okay to be gentle? Ye Han began to look at the surrounding environment after speaking. This prison was much larger than the one Ye Han was in just now. A dozen burly prisoners walked out from the backlit area, and a prisoner who looked the most burly figure started to talk and said, Is there a newcomer, or a little demon? Now that I have come to this cell Then I have to let you know the rules of this cell. I am the leader of the tenth cell of the red lotus hell. You must follow my orders in the future, or you will be killed. , You know, you can kill in this cell. Ye Han raised his brows, and a curved corner of his mouth smiled and said, Oh? It turns out that you can kill here... Chapter 589 (Chapter 155 I am here to destroy you) Although Ye Han wants to kill these prisoners, Ye Han does not want to be caught by the jailer No matter how arrogant he is, Ye Han wont feel that his current strength can escape from the worlds largest prison, even if he gets rid of the sea building stone, before entering here. Hans peak state is not good either. The system, scan the average attributes of the prisoners here, are there any demon fruitability ones? ding! Scanning.. Prison No. 10, 15 prisoners, average strength: 30 points, average agility: 12 points, average spirit: 15 points, without devil fruit ability. Tsk! Truly worthy of the worlds largest prison, the quality is extraordinary, only the first floor has so many good quality pirates, five points higher than my strength , It seems that he will have a lot of gains. Ye Han is quite satisfied with this cell. Maybe these pirates didnt pay attention to them at all when they were in their Complete Body state. But it is quite suitable for the current self. If the strength is too high, you can deal with one or two, and you cant deal with more, you may be in danger of life. little demon, what do you mean by what you just said? Ye Hans tone and expression just now made people here suddenly feel very upset. Ye Han has nothing to do about it. He seems to be born A mocking face. The meaning is very simple, that is, I dont plan to be your subordinate, because I dont have that habit. Knowing the level of the pirate in this cell, Ye Han is kind to these guys, naturally mocking Full of strength, um, this should be similar to the skill of MT Yinguai, sarcasm shouting Grandson! The monster rushed up like a fly when it saw shit. This description is too vivid. The guys around were suddenly irritated by the newcomer by Ye Han like a fly. little demon! I have been imprisoned in this cell for 3 years, and I have never seen such an arrogant newcomer like you. It seems that I want to educate you here. Be the rule, ka ka. The tall and burly pirate broke his hand and screamed ka ka, which seemed quite deterrent. Ye Han buttoned his ears with his little mothers fingers indifferently: Its the rules again? Just now it was the rules in the last cell. In the end, it seemed that they were all rules. I dont care. , You do it, if you dont do it first, Im really embarrassed to kill you. If you do it first, I wont have any psychological burden to kill you. Of course, if you dont do it to me, I plan to kill you here, so first Sorry, in short, Im here to destroy you all. scoundrel!!! damned little demon! Dare to be so rampant and kill him! .. All the prisoners were completely angry, and a group of pirates in cell No. 10 swarmed up, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I was forced to learn a trick. Sure enough, everything will be useful. The high-level Taijutsu of the Navy Type VI is very practical in this prison. There are other tricks. If you can, you can almost be able to reach the bottom of the sea. I learned everything in the prison. scoundrel! Where did you go! I am behind you Ye Hans voice, everyone looked back together, the last two heads just returned halfway I saw a black shadow in front of me, Kcha! It was the huge sea building stone handcuffs on Ye Hans wrists. Waah! The faces of both people were sunken by Ye Han. After making a scream, they flew out to the sides, hit the wall with a bang, and then slowly Slid to the ground. I heard that this sea building stone is harder than diamonds. It is really a good natural weapon. It is also very easy to use against people with ability. But the chain in the middle is really annoying. But this thing For the ability person, that would hurt the enemy eight hundred, self-defeating the rhythm of a thousand, if Ye Han did not have this pair of handcuffs, it would be much easier to deal with these guys than this. So people who dont have the ability will stupidly contact Hailoushi directly, like Ye Hans chain of Shanghailoushi, will lose most of their strength, only then will Ye Han sigh, use it by himself It is really good that the devil fruit is a pirated copy. damned! He killed Tom and Jerry! Kill him! Ye Han also let go of his hands and feet. There are no weapons in this prison, and his own stone handcuffs are the most Good weapon, Ye Han, as a top ninja, how could he be afraid to fight these pirates. Furthermore, he and the red dog were also attacked by the yellow ape sneakers, only the things they experienced when they were sent here, Ye Han himself is a very angry man, there will come a day to retaliate completely. . These accumulated emotions made Ye Han become violent, Sharingan turned on, and Ye Han fought frantically with these people. Kacha! Waah! My arm! Ye Hans Hailou stone handcuffs were smashed on a persons arm. The persons arm suddenly deformed and was obviously broken. , Ye Han didnt stop, his body leaped up, his hands clasped his fists and smacked the persons head from top to bottom. Boom! A pit appeared on the ground. The pirates head was inserted into the ground. The rest of the people looked at Ye Han in shock. How could a little demon be so terrifying, but Ye Han Not in the mood to pay attention to the shock of these people, continue to attack. Kill him! Ye Hans attack also aroused the ferocity of these pirates. Ye Hans fighting skills completely crushed these people, but his strength cant compare with these guys. People, plus chains, Ye Han can hardly display too much no matter how great he is. Fortunately, he didnt directly enter the prison below, or else he painstakingly mixed in, and it would be bad if he was abused. Armed and domineering attached to his body, against the attacks of these people, Ye Han turned into a humanoid tyrannosaurus, and began to slaughter/slaughter wildly. After five minutes, the entire prison No. 10 was alive. Ye Han is the only one left. When Ye Han killed the last person, the system prompt sounded, [ding! host kill XXXX and get 5 potential points. .. Chapter 590 (Chapter 156 Ye Hans Plan) HooC! Im finally killed. Im really tired! Truly troublesome. No wonder so many devil fruit darlings are locked by the sea tower stone lock and they all become good babies. This thing has too much restriction on the devil fruit ability, and because the middle chain is not long enough, they fought. Very inconvenient. Ye Han used Sharingan in this battle, and also used the armed color domineering, plus Shanghai Lou Shis suppression of the ability, Ye Hans physical energy consumption is very fast, five minutes is Ye Han now The battle strength is the limit time to fully open. System, bring up my attribute table! Ye Han called the system in his mind. [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 25 Agility: 15 Spirit: 45 Devil fruit: Natural ice crystals fruit stage 4 (can make 100 cubic meters of ice crystals and control it); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable); > Navy Six Types: Shaved; Domineering: Armed Color Domineering LV2. Remaining potential points: 10 points. This is my current attribute. I suddenly sighed when I saw this Ye Han. It is not easy to accumulate a little bit of potential now. With this strength, I enter the new world. To be honest, the possibility of being abused is very high. , I won the battle with King Qiwuhai Krokdal. The main reason is that I know the other side very well, and the other side does not understand myself. In addition, I have the ability to capture the natural devil fruit more accurately. The eye of the main body of the person who is able to obtain the victory. For the battle against the red dog, to be honest, one hundred opponents of the red dog are not necessarily the same when they are added together. At that time, the red dog basically did not put himself in his eyes, and he did his best to hurt the other Sides eyes, the most vulnerable part/position, were not killed by Huang Ape Polusalino. Strength, everything comes from strength. Ye Han had the idea of ??entering Propulsion City when Sin Island was blown up. It must be advancing. Those pirates on Sin Island are not even trash. Come on, in terms of the scale and quality of the pirates, Advance City is a hundred times higher than Sin Island. Ye Han is not a kind-hearted person. Everything is done according to his own mind. When facing certain things At that time, Ye Han would climb up on the shoulders of others. Ye Han has done this kind of thing on the earth. It is the same in any world. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. Natural selection, not to mention the killing of these evil pirates, Ye Han didnt care. There are ten more potential points. It seems that I am underestimate the largest prison in the world. It is only a first-level prisoner. The basic attributes are actually higher than mine. Ten people are going to fall down. Now I have to think about how to use this hard-earned potential. Ye Han looked at his own attribute table and said to himself . The improvement of the Devil Fruits ability requires 100 points of potential points to increase to five levels, tut! It is an astronomical number. I may be dead before I can get it in this prison. What else can you do with the Hailou Stone, but it is cumbersome, I dont think about it. Armed color domineering, the difficulty of raising domineering is even more difficult to reach a level than devil fruit, armed color domineering is the first Three ranks need 50 potential points, and 40 more points need to be saved. Oh, if you dont repair your body and consume 10 potential points, you can really try it. For now, lets give up first, but wait for the strength to increase. I must first improve the armed color domineering, this is the capital to escape from the underwater prison. After fighting with the red dog, Ye Han found that his armed color domineering rank was seriously insufficient. The devil fruit that helped him the most in this was nothing to do with the red dog. It was only at that time that Ye Han discovered the drawbacks of his fake devil fruit, and his fake devil fruit dealt with people whose strength is higher than that of himself. Its easy to use. It kills a large area, but it has no effect if the strength is too much higher than yourself. So before Ye Han decided to come here, he had already prepared the idea of ??increasing the domineering armed color. If he was fighting with the red dog, the armed color domineering rank was relatively high, and then he matched it with his Sharingan. There is almost no hope for killing the red dog, but it is still possible to cause more severe heavy injury to the red dog. I have raised my pseudo-devil fruit to a limit, and if I increase my rank, I cant bring any qualitative changes to the strength of the devil fruit. Armed and domineering can steadily promote strength step by step. To the seventh level of armed color domineering, that is 100% of the general strength, even better than the seventh stage of the Awakening rank Devil Fruit Ability. And this worlds largest prison is his best practice field. In order to prevent his subordinates from worrying, Ye Han did not explain to them. After all, entering here is extremely dangerous. It is very likely that he will not be able to get out for his whole life. So far no one has been able to escape from prison in Push City. But Ye Han knew that outside of Luffys pig-foot halo, there was a man who had successfully escaped from prison. It was the era of One Piece and the One Piece King Gore D Roger, Whitebeard Edward Newgate, and they were called New World Three Big Pirates flying pirate group leader Golden Lion Shiji, a year ago, because Roger surrendered himself a year ago, the navy headquarters Marin Fandor, and Karp and Warring States war, destroying nearly half of Marin Fan Many talents arrested the Golden Lion Shiji and imprisoned them into Pushing City. There is no news about the escape of Golden Lion Shiji in the world, indicating that Golden Lion Shiji is still imprisoned on the sixth floor of Advance City. Even if his ability is not enough to escape from prison, he can try to ride downwind. Car, but in order to take this ride, you must first reach the sixth floor quickly. However, even if he did not catch the Golden Lion flight, Ye Han still had his own way to escape from Propulsion City. Even the brainless Luffy who was just a Protagonist aura could do it. Ye Han didnt believe he did it. No, this is the courage that an expert should have. If you dont enter the tigers den, you wont be able to win. High risk is accompanied by high profit. As long as it succeeds, even the new world will have its own place. So despite the danger here, Ye Han also came here to make a break. .. Chapter 591 (Chapter One Hundred and Seventh Navy Type SixIron Bars) The rest of the basic attribute that can improve your strength is not to consider , Its enough now, and its too low to increase the price-performance ratio. A giant child who pulls out of the essay is many times stronger than his own. The ordinary person of the murloc also has twenty times the power of a human. It took all my energy to mention equality with them. Its not stupid. Moreover, whether its a murloc or a giant, the worlds top experts are mainly humans. In the battle for the top, Ozs size is not easy to be easily Doflamingo severed his leg. Then there is only the Navy Type VI. The Navy Type VI Ye Han has never cared much. He had no choice but to learn to shave, because for defense, Ye Han can use Devil Fruit. The strength of the cold Ice-Style layout, the whole body has no dead ends, flexible and changeable, it is much stronger than the iron block that makes oneself become stupid. Ye Hans Devil Fruit is still capable of performing this role as the finger spear and squat used to attack. It is naturally more important to improve the Devil Fruit in consideration of cost performance, so Ye Han did not learn it. The idea is that Dali Prince Duans Yiyang Finger and Street Fighters fuel consumption follower. As for paper paintings, paper paintings are used to avoid opponent attacks. The human body skills are very good, but in the face of indiscriminate attacks like red dogs, paper paintings are losers. Will be burned to ashes, and the paper painting is similar to the wind catkins body in martial arts novels. The moon step is good, it can stay in the sky for a short time, and can even attack without dead angles. But to be honest, its not very useful. The functionality is OK, a bit similar to the martial arts novels. The light work of Wudang Tiyunzong. If you want to survive in this place, if you dont have a good body bone but you cant, then choose the iron block, system, I want to learn the iron block in the navy six style. Ding! The host has learned the six types of navy-iron blocks, and consumes 10 potential points! Like the student Xi Haijuns six shaves, Ye Hans mind has instilled all the knowledge about iron, which controls the blood flow of the body, so as to achieve the goal of hardening the body close to iron. , Even bullets cant cause any damage to an iron expert. If combined with a high-rank armed domineering, even a kendo expert can hardly cause damage to it, that is, the legendary Shaolin golden bell iron cloth shirt. The top martial arts of the various martial arts are complete. It is no wonder that the navy will be so strong and become the strongest influence in the world. Ye Han speeds up the circulation of his blood, and soon Ye Han feels that his body is a little stiff, and he is inconvenient to move, but the hardness of his skin is greatly improved, coupled with his own domineering armed color, Ye Han is like a Humanoid iron block. Hey, the potential points that I finally accumulated are gone. I need to practice hard. At least I must be able to act when using iron blocks. Otherwise, it is not my style to just be beaten. Ye Han said to himself, and then began to practice picking up the iron. ****** Pluto Raleigh took away the three Hancock sisters and Nicole Robin in the Chambord Islands. They were sailing in the middle of the sea in a small boat. Here is calm and tranquil, there is no sea breeze, and occasionally huge sea kings emerge from the water. This is the forbidden area for human beings, the dividing line between the great route and the four seasthe windless zone. Robin holds the latest newspaper issued by the Navy in his hand, recording the results of the Navys operations in the Chambord Islands on the newspaper. In the most conspicuous place, news of Ye Han appeared. [The most brutal pirate in history, Uchiha Ye Han, was arrested and is now being held in the largest prison in the world, pushing it into the city] The following is a record of some heinous things that Ye Han did. Hancock also saw the news next to Robin, and said with a pale face: Eun Gong, he was arrested by the Navy. Robin nodded. Reilly took a sip of wine and smiled and said, Boy Ye Han has his own ideas. To be honest, I have been a pirate for so many years, but I cant see through that kid. No pirate can do what he did. Mr. Leily, can Ye Hanen be able to come out? It should be fine, that kid is clever, though It is said that Pushing City is known as the largest prison in the world, but I always feel that the kid will make Pushing City upside down, haha, I am looking forward to seeing that scene. Hankook and Robin Hearing Leily said this, I felt relieved a little. Robin also thought of what Ye Han had done. Knowing what kind of person Ye Han is, Ye Han can create miracles. Okay, the destination ahead is coming. A huge island appeared in front of a few people, with dense jungles. Soon, a few people successfully landed. Island, but just after a few people landed on the island, Shoo! Arrows suddenly shot at several people from the woods. What?! Several girls were startled. Raleigh ran forward after seeing it, and easily blocked these arrows. Soon a group of Amazon female warriors came out of the woods, holding a snake in their hands. Bows and arrows said to several people: Who are you? What did you do when you came to Nine Snake Island? Suddenly, a female warrior recognized the Hades King Raleigh as a man yelled: Man!!! There is a man who stepped in here! Kill him! Yeah yah yah! Really, all these years have passed, the rules here have not changed, but you still Be quiet. Lei Li said helplessly shake ones head, and then released the domineering domineering to these people, and the white domineering swept the group of female soldiers in front. What! It turned out to be.ItsOverlords color. Domineering One person recognized the domineering used by Lei Li. plop! plop! These people were all stunned by the overlord look of Pluto Raleigh. Yeah yeah! The rules of Hydra Island have always been like this. Its you, a man who broke the rules here. Its been a long time since you came to me, Raleigh. You came to me and brought my warriors I was stunned. A group of female warriors came out of the woods again. In the middle was an elderly woman who started to talk just now. .. Chapter 592 (Chapter 158 has let you down) Mrs-in-law, long time no see, are you still the queen of Nine Snake Island? Leily I recognized this old woman. Grandma Za said: Im just the former Emperor, and now I am the temporary queen. You can go to the Three Treasures Palace without any problems. What do you want to do when you come to Nine Snake Island? Im here to ask you for help. I dont have the time and energy to take care of these four girls. Following me is easy to be dangerous. Nine Snake Island is in a windless zone and there will be no pirates to harass. They are here. Its the safest, so I want you to take care of them. Another person may come here to take them a year later. Since you started to talk, then I cant If you dont give you face, these girls will stay with me first and become a part of Nine Snake Island. As for whether someone can take them away, it depends on that guys ability. Lei Li smiled and said, I wont let you down, but dont irritate that guy too much. That guy is a brave guy. I dare to do things that I dare not do. Hearing Raleighs words raised his brows: Oh? Is there such a person? I want to take a good look. Raleigh turned to the three Hancock sisters and Nicole Robin said: This island is called Nine Snake Island and it is located in the windless zone, so no one is a human trafficker or the navy. There are no men on this island. All are women. Everyone is very powerful. Warriors, if you want to become-stronger, you can follow them to learn. This is Granny Za, the former Emperor of Nine Snake Island. She will take care of you. I will pay more attention to the news of Ye Han when I go back to Chambord. If he will go to the New World, he will definitely pass through the Chambordian Islands. Then I will let him come here to find you. Thank you, Mr. Raleigh. Robin said to Raleigh, and Bow and salute, if it werent for Raleigh, she might have been caught. Dont say that. I originally wanted to give you some help according to Kurokas, but instead separated your pirates. I will also help you with the blood-eye pirates. Click. Okay, you are sent there, I should leave, and I will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. After speaking, Rayleigh boarded the boat and left Hydra Island. A female warrior from Hydra Island said to Granny Za: Why didnt Granny Za capture this man? He broke the rules of our Nine Snakes Island and gave us so many fighters. Its too presumptuous to faint, break into the island of Hydra without permission, and follow his arrangements. Catch it up? Do you know who he is? He is the One Piece King Gere D Rogers deputy captain, the man called Raleigh of Hades, is a legendary pirate. One person can easily destroy our island of Nine Snakes. He also came here ten years ago and easily took us. Everyone on Nine Snake Island was defeated. The female warriors of Nine Snake Island could not help but exclaim slightly when they heard what Granny Za said. Although they were not well informed, the name of One Piece was still known. , That was the man who conquered the sea. They did not expect that the middle-aged man who looked very decadent just now was the deputy captain of One Piece, but it was also the overlord man who had only one in a million people, and How could it be an ordinary guy. Although we say that our island is isolated from the world, more reasons are just that we dont care about it. It can make Pluto Raleigh owe personal love, which is of great benefit to our island. Mother Zai said to Robin and others: Little girls, come with me. ******** The largest prison in the world, Push City, the first floor, the red lotus hell. One day has passed, but Ye Han is still unclear whether it is day or night. Perseverance, Ye Han has never lacked this thing. He worked on the earth for three days and three nights at most. , When I go to school, I also cover the room for several days in the Internet bar. The system in Naruto is much more clumsy than it is in the world of Pirates. At that time, we must rely more on our own efforts, and Ninjutsus bloodstain limits can rely on the system, but the battle still depends on it. If I cant fight, I cant show it even if I have a strong strength. Otsutsuki Kaguyas comprehensive strength is much higher than Ye Han, but Ye Han is still defeated by Ye Han. Ye Han practiced iron blocks for a day, sweating all over his body. After more than half a year in One Piece World, Ye Hans body also grew a lot. After this time, he came to the Great Undersea Prison to repair the system. Ye Han now looks like an 11-12 years old youngster, and his body that the system cut corners at the beginning can finally be seen. The trembling of the muscles on his body makes people able to see at a glance that Ye Hans small body contains terrifying power, like steel. Although the attributes are improved by the system, it has been more than half a year. Ye Han didnt give up on exercising. A good body needs to be able to perform 200%. Papa! Ye Han suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, stopped exercising with the iron block, exhaled in his mouth, the sweat evaporated, and his body returned to its normal appearance. It was an ordinary youngster that was slightly thin, white and pure, of course, those were built on, if Ye Han was not blood stained on his clothes, and the corpse piled up in a hill not far behind him. Ye Han also heard the conversation between the two jailers. One jailer started to talk and said: hmph hmph! That little demon was so arrogant yesterday, today you will know what kind of place Pushing City is like. Its gone. Hehe, maybe he has been killed now. Another jailer seemed to be gloating too. If you die, you will die. The prisoners in this advancing city are all damned, but they must be punished enough. In the prison there are dozens of people and hundreds of people who dont die any day. He is a little demon. There are some notorious criminals in that prison, and will welcome him in our place. Ye Han heard these two The corners of the jailers conversation were slightly raised, thought: Im sorry, I let you down, Laozi is still alive now, and those who welcomed Laozi are now asleep forever. .. Chapter 593 (Chapter One Hundred and Fifty-Nine Are You Satisfied?) With the two jailers talking and laughing, soon came to Ye Hans cell. I knocked on the iron fence with my hands, Bah Bah Bah! You damned prisoners, its your favorite time, its time for dinner! Ye Hancong Walking out of the shadows, the chain dragged on the ground and made a sound ofclap crap. When Ye Han appeared in front of the two jailers, both jailers were a little dumbfounded. Although Ye Hans clothes are covered with blood now, peoples improvement is good. According to their thoughts, the situation should not be like this. Even if Ye Han hangs up, it is normal. Why.Why are you the only one, the other prisoners? Oh? They, they seemed to have a conflict yesterday. They fought, and they all They are all dead. Ye Han ignored these two guys but picked up the food and kept stuffing it into the mouth. All the people in this cell knelt, and no one was fighting with him. What!!! They are all dead again!!! The expressions of the two jailers changed drastically. It was weird enough to see them all dead last time. This time they all died again. I really saw a ghost, scoundrel! Little demon, how did these people die? Did you kill it! Ye Han put on an innocent look Dont wrong me, Im a kind-hearted pirate. Then whats the matter with the blood on your body? What this little demon said is unbelievable. The bloodwas accidentally contaminated when they were transported. Is there any change of clothes? Bring me a set by the way. Two When a jailer heard Ye Hans words, the veins on his forehead violently, this little demons attitude was too arrogant. The other people who entered the cell twice died and needed new clothes. This is because they were treated as nanny. None of the criminals imprisoned into Pushing City is as arrogant as this little demon. I want to change clothes, okay, lets do it. The two jailers stood up Ye Han who was eating, and walked out, Ye Han still eating leisurely thing. Soon, the two jailers brought Ye Han to thepenalty room, and Ye Han raised his brows. How could he be unavoidable to face this when he entered the prison, although he was mentally prepared for a long time, But when I really faced it, I felt very upset. SqueakC! Opening the door of the penalty room, a scream came from inside. wa ah ah ah!!! Ah ah ah! Help!! Oh ah! I dont dare anymore! Ye Han glanced at him, tiger stool, chili water, iron maiden, ten-finger connecting heart, rope, whip, candle all the punishment tools are complete, and many prisoners are being executed. The screams came from their mouths. hmph hmph! Little demon, are you scared, but its too late to be afraid, so you can enjoy it right away and let you know why this place is called hell. p> Ye Han curled his lips, thought: Oh, fortunately, I have foresight and learned the navy type six iron early, otherwise the penalty would really be enough for myself to eat for a while. Soon Ye Han was tied up with his hands. Squeaky alone shook the roller, and Ye Hans body was hung in midair. A jailer slapped his whip. , Looked Ye Han with a grin on his face. It seems that this is the rhythm of being beaten amazingly. I have never been beaten amazingly before. This feels really new. Unfortunately, there is no special hobby for Awakening. I only have discomfort in my heart. Lets use an iron block first. . The jailer with the leather whip slammed Ye Hans body vigorously, Hey! There was a gap in Ye Hans clothes, and there was a red imprint on his body. Hiss! Ye Han showed a painful expression on his face, his small face was pale, and he was whipped by the whip. Ye Han didnt feel any pain, but he still had a refreshing feeling. No wonder those who practice the golden bell iron jersey like to bump into something, making it like self-abuse, it turned out to be so. After all, its a style that can even defend against bullets. The result of a whip on an iron block is self-evident, but the face project is still to be done. Life is like a play. It depends on acting. It was a waste of time to be amazingly beaten here for one day, but Ye Han also secretly vowed in his heart that if he escaped from prison, he would never forget the kindness of these two guys and would definitely return it twice. The two jailers were very satisfied when they saw Ye Hans face pale, as if they couldnt even speak, little demon, wasnt it arrogant just now? Why dont you talk now. BhaC! Another whip turned towards Ye Hans body, wa ah! Ye Han screamed in cooperation. Haha! Even if you yell loudly, no one will come to rescue you! Ye Hans heart is very speechless, why do people always like to say this sentence? I didnt want others to come to the rescue. I cooperated with you and made you orgasm. Its really easy to satisfy. Papa Papa!.. Two people took turns using their leather whips to soak Ye Han in cold water. After yelling two or three times, Ye Han finally tried I was too lazy to yell in response to the yelling, lowered their heads and pretended to be dead. The two jailers still beat Ye Han. After an hour, the two stopped, sweating profusely, and they were tired from waving their whips, but the comfort in their hearts was still quite good. Not bad. Ye Han also feels very good. The navy type six iron that he practiced has made some progress. The effect of one hour of kung fu is better than that of practicing all night yesterday. This kind of steady promotion Feeling of strength, Ye Han was a little bit reluctant to leave here. Isnt this guy dead? A jailer started to talk, and the other jailer probed Ye Hans breath, No, there is still breathing, but he passed out. This guys skin Its really thick, and the back shock made my hands a little sore. Send him to prison number 9 and let the prisoners deal with him. , Just do it. After the two people said, one took Ye Hans arm and lifted Ye Han out. The conversation between the two naturally fell in Ye Hans ears, who was pretending to be unconscious. Now that he has some potential points into the account, Ye Han suddenly felt that these two jailers were a little cute. For the sake of helping himself, he killed the two directly when he escaped from prison, and gave them a little less pain. .. Chapter 594 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixty Clearance Level 1) Kang Dang! Prison 9 was opened, and two people threw Ye Han in. This guy belongs to your prison No. 9, please take good care of him and let him know where it is. Life or death does not matter. The jailer said to the prisoners in prison No. 9. The most important thing for prisoners to have a good relationship with these jailers is when they come to the prison. Otherwise, if they are dragged out and beaten up, the gain will not be worth the loss. If they hang up accidentally, they will be even more wronged. Ye Han is miserable now. The appearance obviously angered the jailer, took away a beating, life and death did not matter, then you are welcome, in any world, big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimps, which is more obvious in the advancement of the city. I was beaten by the jailer, then I found the poor self-esteem from someone who was weaker than me, and the bones that were harder than Pushing City became soft after they came to Pushing City. After the two jailers left, Ye Han opened his eyes and sat up on the spot, with an expression of dissatisfaction on his face: Tsk, every time is so rude. Just to be on the safe side, Ye Han Han didnt use Sharingan to control the two jailers. There were gains and losses. Although he was upset after being beaten up, it was good to help himself with training. Hey! Little Demon, what is your name. A person crouched in front of Ye Han and asked Ye Han. Ye Han raised his head and glanced at the person in front of him: You should give your name before asking someone elses name. little demon, you are so arrogant! You! Do you know if you offend the jailer, there will be no good fruit to eat in the future, but it is a good thing for us, as long as you teach you, tomorrows meals may be added. Ye When Han heard the words from the other side, shake ones head: Tsk, the amount of bounty that can be in this prison should be 20 million bel. Its not a big or small pirate in the first half of the great route. Its really sad to beg for a little bit of food from the little jailer. What did you say! Little demon!! All the prisoners in the prison were blown up. When they were pirates, they were quite beautiful. If you dont have any, you can grab them and celebrate with a banquet on the pirate boat. Almost all the captains of the pirate group can be in this cell. Suddenly, the living allowance has changed. How could I stand Ye Hans language stimulation? Little demon, you are still locked in, what are you arrogant? Hey! So you can only stay on the first floor, dont talk nonsense, You all want to kill me, then do it. All the prisoners in jail 9 were emotionally mobilized by Ye Han, all eager to get into action or start on a task, face With a hideous expression on him, he said, You hate little demon, give me go to hell. The prisoner hit Ye Hans forehead with a fist. Bah! wa ah ah ah!!! When fist hit Ye Hans forehead, he screamed and broke his finger. People feel as if they are hitting an iron block. You have done it, then I can also be reasonably self-defense. I remember to be a good person in my next life. Ye Han did it when he finished speaking. He came here. The purpose is to improve ones strength. Every good person here is a damned guy. There is no need for sympathy or anything. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) >After a while, Prison 9 calmed down, and a small pile of corpse piled up behind Ye Han. Ye Han was covered with blood on Madara Madara. Ye Han looked at the corpse eyes of these people calmly, as if they didnt care about themselves. He did the same thing, muttering to himself: Demon, then I will be a real demon. ding! Host killed XXX and gained 5 potential points! Hey, these guys are obviously a lot stronger than yesterdays guy and give 5 potential points. Ye Han was very dissatisfied. Obviously, it was the reason why the system defaulted to becoming-stronger. In online games, there is an experience bonus for brushing high-level monsters. The monsters with the same rank enjoy normal experience points, and the monsters with low rank have less and less experience. Forget it, dont think about that. Grasshoppers are also meat, and there are so many grasshoppers behind. Its enough and to spare to make a big meal. Lets exercise first, but in prison. The most suitable place for exercise, because there is no need to consider other things. There is also a retreat in Xiu Xians novels. Navys six-style shave and iron block are only just getting started now. When will they be able to reach the rank of CP9 chief Lucky, can they be called a true six-style expert. The next day, when the two jailers came to Ye Han again, they saw that all the people in cell 9 were dead again. They were immediately furious and dragged Ye Han to the penalty room again and tortured. For two hours, Ye Han had all been used by Ye Han to exercise the six navy style-iron nuggets. After pulling Ye Han back, he was sent to Cell No. 8. This time the two jailers had officially torn their faces with Ye Han and told the people in Cell No. 8 that as long as they could kill Uchiha Ye Han, reward They have a good lunch without penalty. The criminals in cell No. 8 were all excited when they heard the guarantee from the two jailers. After the two jailers left, they beat Ye Han without even saying hello, and wanted Ye Han. Life. I dont hate this kind of direct pirate Ye Han at all, because it saves a lot of preaching time, and the battle still has no suspense. Ye Han won. As a result, Ye Han was taken to punishment again. Room education for several hours. After returning, Ye Han was imprisoned in Cell No. 7. The plot remained the same. Unconsciously half a month passed. Ye Han had already cleared the ten top cells on the first floor of the city. A total of 40 potential points have been brought to Ye Han. Since Ye Han has left Alabastan, there are few potential points. This time he came to Advance City, only half of them. In less than a month, Ye Han had gained 40 potential points. His decision was truly brilliant and wise, and it was the right time to advance the city. Ye Hans wanton massacre of criminals is naturally difficult to cover because the top cells on the first floor have been slaughtered. Ye Han has a new name, Shinigami means as long as it is It means that if you stay in a prison with Shinigami Uchiha and Yehan, you will die. The criminals who make a layer of red lotus hell are very panicked, for fear that they will be divided into a prison with Shinigami and Yehan, but they are worried that until today, because Ye Because of being too cruel, Han will be exiled today to the second stage of Advance City-Warcraft Hell. .. Chapter 595 (Chapter 161 of the Hell of Warcraft) little demon! Come out! Your good days will end today, on the second floor You will feel better. While Ye Han was still resting, the door of the prison was opened, and the two jailers who had been in charge of Ye Han said to Ye Han with ugly faces. All gave this little demon a big punishment, but the little demon jumped alive the next day, making the two people very discouraged. But when I was discouraged, I also began to fear. I wanted to send Ye Han away soon. Once or twice, I can say that this little demon is lucky. But ten times in a row, no matter how stupid they are, they understand these seas. The thieves were all killed by this little demon. It is said that Uchiha Ye Han is known as the most ferocious pirate in history. They didnt believe the so-called Uchiha Ye Han was still a little demon, but now they believe it. This little demon is all over. Revealed an evil nature. The whole figure is like an immortal monster. Later, I found out that four great persons from the navy were dispatched to capture this little demon back. Both of them were a little worried. After all, both of them did to Ye Han. Very excessive thing. Ye Han showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: Oh? Can you already go to the second floor? Time flies so fast. The two jailers saw Ye Han. This posture seems to be a tourist, and Ye Han is born with a mocking face, which can easily arouse others anger towards him. Dont talk nonsense! The second-tier Hell of Warcraft is different from the first-tier Red Lotus Hell. There are more powerful and brutal pirates, and the terrifying monsters in the Demon World. Any ability will eventually become the food of Warcraft. Oh? Is that true? I really look forward to it. It will surprise you, follow me Lets go. Ye Han walked behind the two jailers towards the second layer of Warcraft Hell. Soon Ye Han came to the guard room, which looked like a circular forest with a long underside. A lot of screams can be heard on the strange tree, and there are smooth walls around it. Ye Han is standing on the wall now. Is this the Hell of Warcraft? The two jailers standing behind Ye Han looked at each other, with a wicked smile on their faces, and raised their feet together. Ye Han felt it almost when the two people had an evil intent, and his body moved slightly, and then he pretended not to notice. Go to hell! The two shouted, and then kicked at Ye Hans fart/strand, Ye Han fell from the platform. Boom! fell below. Hahahaha! Little demon! This is the real red lotus hell. Those trees aresword trees. The leaves of the trees are as sharp as knives! The grass growing on the ground isneedle grass It can pierce peoples bodies! And there are poisonous spiders living here. The damned prisoners will be chased by the jailers and poisonous spiders, and they will be stabbed to flesh and blood by leaves and grass, and they will be tortured by thousands of swords. Its the real red lotus hell! If you dont want to suffer here, you have to jump from the huge pit in the middle of the forest, but there is a more dangerous second layer of Warcraft Hell! Help! Pain!!! Too painful!!! Ah ah ah!!! Too painful!!! Hahaha! These damned pirates, enjoy the red The pain of the lotus hell!! The screams below became clearer, and there were some voices of jailers below. These jailers were wearing shoes with high heels and would not be stabbed. Stabbing, and chasing the pirates, seems to enjoy the joy of such abuse. The two jailers who pushed Ye Han down said: That little demon was thrown to death, right. Whether he is dead, he is dead. Best, that little demon revealed a wickedness all over his body. We all gave him so many punishments, and he was alive and kicking the next day Oh! It turned out to be Thats the case, but the clothes are white again, I dont know if they will be issued new ones when I go to the next floor. I dont know when Ye Han suddenly stood up and said to himself. The eyes of the two jailers stared out, and their mouths were so big they yelled: Ahhhhh!!! This guy hasnt died yet. What the hell is it, but there are twenty meters high. The following is still a needle. Its in the middle, right. Ye Han then walked towards the middle one step after the two peoples stunned eyes, completely ignoring the ratio on the ground. Needle needles like steel needles. All the needles and needles that Ye Han stepped on fell on the ground. Ye Han came to the pirates. The pirate who was screaming and the jailer who was in charge of driving away and abused the pirates stopped temporarily. Down looking dumbfounded, Ye Han walked over step by step. When Ye Han walked past these people, he greeted him and said, You continue to be busy, dont worry about me. After that, he walked forward. On the ground, a venomous spider with no eyes bite Ye Hans foot, and suddenly broke his fangs, tears streaming down, turned around and ran away. After Ye Han left, all those people exclaimed: Ohhhhhhh!!! All their jaws were dragged to the ground. Ye Han ignored it. Soons work, Ye Han came to the entrance of the second floor. It was a huge circular hole with a little dark underneath. He didnt know it was hundreds of meters high. Ye Hanzong jumped down with a leap. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!) There have been people who actually wanted to jump into the Hell of Warcraft. Although the Red Lotus Hell is painful, it is much better than the Hell of Warcraft. Sooner or later, entering the Hell of Warcraft will become the dinner of those Warcraft. Compared to dinner, you are still tortured here. Its better. Report! A prisoner entered from the first layer of red lotus hell to the second layer of warcraft hell, please check! ] From the guard room of the second floor of Warcraft Hell came the report of the guard room of the first floor of the Red Lotus Hell. Why let people come here at this time? I dont know if its the time for the monsters to eat. Forget it, wait for the monsters to eat and check again. If he dies, even this guy is unlucky. The criminals on the second floor will become the food of Warcraft in the end, one day and one night later... Chapter 596 (Chapter 162, second floor) Boom! Ye Han fell to the second floor, underfoot because of the weight of the handcuffs and shackles. The reason was that a huge pit appeared on the ground, and Ye Han crawled out of the huge pit. Huh! I almost went straight to LV3. It would be extravagant and wasteful to see a monster not brushing. Ye Han stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said that, but he was actually afraid of entering It would be a shame if LV3 cant beat others. Ye Han, who has played many online games on the earth, knows that he doesnt have any good equipment. Leapfrogging monsters is basically an act of seeking death. Ye Han has paid many lives for this. The price, well, anyway, the character can be resurrected when he kneels in the game. Although it seems that I can be resurrected now, the system cut myself 15 years old last time. This time I cut another 15 years old and it wont become a sperm. There is no need to be alive. Try to die or let those who are dead can save unlimited replays and play with B. The defenses for pushing forward the city are too loose, right? The jailer doesnt come to pick me up. Could I just find a cell by myself? Well, thats fine. bang bang bang ! Just as Ye Han was talking to himself, Ye Han felt his underfoot vibrate slightly, Could it be that a jailer came to pick me up? Dont be so enthusiastic. As soon as Ye Han turned his head, he saw a monster more than ten meters high appearing in front of him. This monster had a snake face and abdomen like scales like a snake. However, his body was like a huge chicken with a snake-like tail. It looked very cruel and terrifying. His eyes showed a fierce light and were staring at him. The gaze was familiar, as if he was looking at the food. UhAlthough I said it was enthusiasm, it is too enthusiastic! I cant bear it. Is there anyone in this world who studies genetic modification? Damn! This is too big for him Come on! Chuck! The monster opened his mouth and bit at Ye Han, Boom! A small hole was punched in the ground. Ye Han used the shaved moment in the Navys Sixth Form to avoid this attack. Ye Han was still strapped with sea tower stone chains on his hands and feet. He couldnt run long distances. He could only use shave to perform like a rabbit. The same explosive movement. Its a bit too much to be bitten by this thing, but lets get rid of it. After Ye Han said underfoot and stepped on continuously, he superimposed a very powerful explosive force, his body instantly He appeared in front of this chicken-snake monster. Just when Ye Han was about to attack, the chicken-snake suddenly came to a dragon to wave its tail. Ye Han was weak in the air, unable to escape, and was hit. With. Boom-! Boom-! Boom-! Ye Hans body flew out directly, smashing a prison, Wow! ! Ye Han walked out of the gravel, he shit, this blow was really painful, it was the first time that he had suffered such a big loss when he came to Qianjin City, and he did not expect this monster to be so insidious. Damn! If I dont beat you to death, I wont be called Uchiha Ye Han! Ye Han screamed and rushed to the monster quickly, Sharingan, open! Iron block, open! Armed color domineering, open! Ye Han instantly used the strongest method he can use now. Ye Hans body is slightly red, which is a symbol of the iron block and armed color domineering working together. Gluck! The chicken snake monster bit at Ye Han. Get out of here!! Ye Han punched the monster and blasted over. Boom! The chicken basilisks mouth was shrunk by Ye Han, and Ye Han was also slapped by the chicken snake monster. Boom!!! Ye Hans body was embedded in the wall. Above, a human-shaped pattern is formed on the wall. Tsk! Its quite difficult, but lets see who is better! Ye Han rushed over again after speaking, and fought violently with the chicken basilisk. You give me a shot and I fight You slap, like a turn-based online game. When using iron blocks, Ye Han is unable to use shave, and this place is so big. The other side takes up almost all the places, and where you can hide, its hard steel if you are a man. . Half an hour later, cuckoo! The chicken basilisk uttered a whine and fell to the ground. Ye Han was sitting on the chicken basilisk as if he was declaring victory. breathing heavily. After a fight against each other, Ye Han found that his iron nuggets had become more proficient, and his proficiency had increased. Ye Han came to Propulsion City and improved a bit, that is, he learned the Navy VI. The style of iron block, the iron block with the armed color domineering is quite practical, and Ye Hans strength has also increased. But Ye Han is still accumulating potential points. The role of potential points is like experience points. Of course, it is said that domestic games can use experience point skills or experience points to upgrade. For Ye Hanlai If you talk about skills, you will be upgraded. The direct result of the upgrade is that the potential points gained will be greatly reduced, so if you can do it without upgrading, Ye Han will not improve his strength. What is B? Really B? It is obviously about to kill the National Peoples Congress. Suddenly the small universe bursts out with residual blood to fight back. This is the so-called hanging B, pigs foot halo. As a protagonist, how can he be called a protagonist without the nature of hanging B. Report! Bagirisk was defeated! ] The jailer in the monitoring room suddenly discovered that Bajirisk, the monster of the second layer of Warcraft Hell on the screen, was lying on the ground, and a prisoner was sitting on Bajirisk. What? The prisoners who came down from the first floor actually defeated Bajilisk! How could it be possible! But on the surveillance Go! Lets go and see! A team of second-tier Warcraft Hells jailers quickly ran towards Ye Hans position, and soon came to Ye Han, Ye Han heard footsteps A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said: Finally someone has come. Boy, who are you? My name is Uchiha Ye Han, I just came from a layer of red lotus hell. When I came down, I met this guy unexpectedly. This guy rushed and couldnt think of it, and finally fell down, and then you came. After hearing this, several jailers were relieved. It was too dangerous to defeat Bajilisk. The jailer Small Captain looked up and down Ye Han and said, So you are the guy who came down from the red lotus hell. Come with me. I will take you to your place. New cell... Chapter 597 (Chapter 163: The second floor of the horror) Ye Han was taken to a new cell by several jailers. There were more than a dozen people in the cell. , System, scan their attributes. Ding! Average strength is 35 points, average agility is 11 points, average spirit is 13 points, special skills: none] Not bad. Special skills are similar to some special styles. Both attributes are the same. One of them has super High fighting skills, the result is that a person with super high fighting skills can fight ten or twenty guys with the same attributes. Fighting strength is a qualitative difference. They are probably pirates at the level of 20 million berry to 30 million berry. They seem to be enough to earn some potential points by themselves, but soon Ye Han discovered that he came in, these guys actually I didnt even bother myself, why the monsters with higher ranks werent actively attacking. Uh..Do you want to kill these guys without asking anything? Its not good, Ye Han walked back and forth inside, and the chain made a noise. , But these people didnt even lift their heads. Hey, how about a reaction? Every time they enter the prison, there are pirates swarming without their own ridicule, and suddenly it feels very bad that they take the initiative to attract blame. Whats the matter with you, why are you all in a state of malaise, like a group of roosters that have been defeated in a fight. When Ye Han asked, these pirates turned their heads. After lifting up and glanced at Ye Han, he said faintly: Are you a newcomerI have come to the second level of Warcraft Hell, there is no hope, and soon you will become like usWe In the end it will be reduced to the food of those monsters Reduced to food, how do you say? Isnt there a cell here? Will those monsters destroy the cell? Destroy the cell? Thats not the case. The cell is the safest place, but we are not always locked in the cell. How to say? Ye Han came to this place for the first time. Naturally, I want to know about it, and then make the layout easier. Its like killing monsters. Its not rushing into monsters without thinking. Its not killing monsters, its looking for death. A prisoner said with a terrified expression: In the second-tier prison, a group of prisoners will be released every other week. At the same time, the Hungry Beast will be released and the Beast will hunt the prisoners. , Warcraft is terrible, it is not something we can contend with. We will not be locked up again until the Warcraft is full and wait for the next time. Another prisoner started to talk and said: Not only that, although the monsters are terrible, but the more terrifying is the people. The food of the monsters is limited. It only eats about 10 prisoners at a time, but there are 30 prisoners released. In order to prevent themselves from being killed, then only Killing other people and filling the beasts, so even in a cell in front of you talking and laughing, myself will kill you in a second, so no one in the cell is worth trusting. Of course there is another way, which is to unite the power of the pirates in one cell and kill the pirates in another cell. The pirates here were all defeated not long ago. The defeated pirates gathered together to make up the corresponding number, and then waited for the next release. So we dont even bother to be afraid of fear now, and sooner or later it will become the ration of Warcraft. Ye Han sat on the ground and nodded after listening: so thats how it is, the truth of Warcraft Hell is like this, no wonder those guys would rather be tortured on the first floor than come here. This basically is a copy of the tiger when two people meet on the mountain. You dont need to run past the tiger, you only need to run past another person. Of course, this encounter has become a deliberate one. Cant avoid it, no wonder the people here are so desperate. Suddenly, a pirate stood up with a face of fear, and yelled on the railing on the runway: Im leaving open! I dont want to die here!! I dont want to become the ration of Warcraft, let me go out! !!! Its useless to shout. The jailer wont pay attention to it. If you want to escape, you will send a Warcraft jailer. If you encounter that one, you cant escape at all, so you can wait here with peace of mind. , Life or death depends on luck. Ye Han said to the system in his mind: System, can I temporarily accept these people as subordinates? [As long as the other side agrees, the host can collect it, but now the subordinate that the host can collect is only 10 people] Why is there a limit on the number of people? Ye Han was a little curious. It seems that there is no such rule outside. [There is a limit on the number of people in the online game team, cracking a joke, the main reason is that if the number of people is too large, the result is uneven distribution of experience, and the host may not be able to obtain potential points. Ye Han sweats, the system will crack a joke, which is not funny at all. If something happens accidentally, he cant cry, but Ye Han also understands the meaning of the system. I took other people as subordinates and took the lead when fighting monsters. However, if there are more monks and less meat, you may not get your potential. It is the legendary work for nothing. Well, in real life, there is still a lot of work for nothing. Ye Hans purpose in coming to this second-tier beast hell is to collect potential points. How could it be done for nothing? Ye Han swept the entire cell and counted only ten in total. Its okay, and Although these guys are all looking like roosters that have been defeated, before they came in, they were all pirates who had been famous. From the data, it can be seen that these pirates are not weak, compared to their ordinary ones. The crew should be twice as strong. The island of crime that he destroyed is known as the recruitment market for pirates, but the biggest recruitment market is not the largest prison in the world, Push City. In the animation, Bucky the clown released a large number of pirates advancing the city. After coming out, he even became the new king Qiwuhai with the power of these pirates. Ye Han knew when he came to this world. , The world of One Piece is not a world where you can carry on your own strength, unless you have the power at the peak/peak time in World of Naruto. The crew is very important in this world, so Ye Han also wants to find some powerful crew. Now I have indeed met a few. Among them, even the first beauty of One Piece in the future has started, but she is still a young girl who has just developed, whether she can see or eat, which makes Ye Han a little depressed, but if she can really accept it here With some powerful subordinates, the strength of your pirate group can be greatly improved. .. Chapter 598 (Chapter 164 Mutual Use) However, these pirates who are only advancing the second floor of the city are not Ye Hans target. Ye Hans idea is to recruit some big pirates with a bounty value of more than 100 million to become his subordinates. Of course, he cant exert the ability of devil fruits now, even if he has the ability of devil fruits now, those pirates with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions will be I dont want to say anything about it. The pirates in this world who are obsessed with becoming One Pieces dream are big movies, and the reliable ones are still the subordinates who have brought them together. Now lets turn these people into your temporary teammates. Your strength is not strong enough. Wait until the strength is strong before recruiting those powerful subordinates. Everyone, do you want to be my subordinate? Ye Han suddenly stood up and started to talk. Everyone was stunned when they heard what Ye Han said. They raised their heads and looked at Ye Han with puzzled eyes. How could a newcomer from the first floor suddenly say such things and recruit them Becoming their own subordinates, they were all characters with faces and faces before, how could they easily join a little demon subordinate? The pirate who spoke to Ye Han just now said: What do you mean by this? Its very simple, it means literally, you are not all I am worried about being eaten by Beasts, just follow me to ensure that you will not be eaten by Beasts. How can you ensure that we will not be eaten by Beasts? A pirate looked Ye Han asked, this sentence also asked other pirates in this cell want to ask questions, does this person possess special skills like beast training. My method is very simple, just like what the person said earlier, all the people in this cell are united, and when the next time they are released, all the pirates in other cells Kill them all, and let those pirates become the food of monsters. Everyone was disappointed when they heard Ye Hans facial expression, and they all helplessly shake ones head and said: Its useless, can The strength of those who came to this cell in the second layer of Warcraft Hell is not strong, and our number is too small, it will not be the opponent of other people. Moreover, the people here are all Understand that other people are not worthy of trust except for themselves. It is impossible to say that they will abandon their companions and run away when they fight. This is not a possibility, but a certainty. Many people in this cell have escaped more than once, or else they cannot. Survive. Ye Han touched his chin and said, This is a problem, butI am responsible for killing most of the other side, and you are responsible for holding down half of the people. Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Hans words, and looked carefully at Ye Han. He looked like a youngster, and would not speak to this little demon unless he knew that he might die next time. This little demon suddenly said that he wants to wait for someone to become his subordinate. They still have a glimmer of hope, but the result is still the same, this is just a little demon of an arrogant arrogant. Ye Han said with a smile: I know that you may not believe me, and I did not ask you to believe it. Anyway, everyone is sitting in the same boat, and they will definitely be released together next time. Why dont you try it, you wont suffer anyway, if I dont work, its not too late for you to run away, right? When Ye Han said this, the other pirates looked at each other. Although they think this is just a little demon of an arrogant arrogant, but now they have no other choice. They have already thought about it, as long as Ye Han cant beat them, they will start to escape, and there is still a front line to survive. Hope, if you dont run away, you will die, and there is someone in front who is not willing to be a fool. Well, we agreed. ding! The host temporarily accepted 9 subordinates, and their loyalty: 0! Ye Hans mind sounded this system prompt, grinning, I dont know, Yibi knew that his subordinates are very loyal to him, and their loyalty is zero. That is to say, it is impossible to betray when, but Ye Han doesnt care, betrayal betrayal, betrayal then kill, anyway, he and these guys are only mutually profitable. ******* In the new world, the pirate group of Shakrokdal, one of the seven seas of the king, has arrived here, and Krokdals hand I wrote a newspaper, the newspaper wrote about what Ye Han did and the news that he was caught by the navy into the city. The little demon of arrogant has finally paid the price for his arrogant. See if you can come out. If you come to the new world, I will double the shame of the last time and retaliate. Report! Captain, a pirate ship is found ahead! Go over! Rout the other side! ******* Another place in the new world, the Kingdom of Dres Rosa, Don Quixote do Flamenco is active in this kingdom. It was supposed to be ten years in the evening. Now he has acted ahead of time. It is a plot. The whole Kingdom of Dressrosa. Doflamingo also received Ye Hans latest news, Hey! This little demon has finally suffered, but this little demons mind will never commit This kind of mistake, is it a conspiracy? Doflamingo thought of this, plus some recent information, he probably guessed what Ye Han was going to do to advance the city. Tsk tusk! Its an extremely daring little demon, this world really becomes more and more interesting. Doflamingo sent out many subordinates responsible for information, and collected the current blood pupil sea. Some actions of the thief group also have member information. The head and deputy heads of the blood-eye pirate group are not there, and there are still three demon fruit ability. According to the characteristics of these three devil fruits, I carefully searched and found information about the pirates who originally possessed these devil fruits. All of them were trying to provoke Uchiha Ye Han and wanted to Become the kings Qiwuhai, the last pirate killed. It is understandable to get the devil fruit of the killed pirate once by accident, but twice or three times, I still believe that it is accidental to be a fool. Fortunately, no one has discovered this except myself. Flamenco has already made a good idea. As long as Uchiha Ye Han comes out, he will immediately catch Uchiha Ye Han and then overturn the world. But Ye Han didnt know the danger he would face after going out. After a week passed quietly, Ye Han was about to fight with his temporary subordinates with zero loyalty for the first time. .. Chapter 599 (Chapter 165 Prison group battle ) Kang Dang! The door of the cage was opened. Damned pirates, today is the turn You guys, enjoy it. No!No! I dont want to be eaten by monsters! A pirate shouted in horror with a very scared expression on his face, like This kind of thing will happen every time, but the cruelty of being a jailer in Advance City is not much worse than those of the pirates, and it is even more fair to do cruel things in the name of justice. The jailer grinned and said: Do not want to be eaten? Then you should regret why you became a pirate. Since you have become a criminal, it is too late to regret it! After speaking, the two jailers went into the jail The pirate who tried to escape reality was caught out, and then remained outside the prison. Other people facial expressions are also trembling. This is a nightmare that pirates in the second layer face once a week. No one wants to taste the food that becomes a beast. Listen! You damned scumbags! Outside thinking that if you commit a crime, you will be lawless, and then come here and cry your father and your mother. These are the punishments you deserve! The first five If you dont run away in minutes, those who escape will be caught up and feed the monsters, lets go. Ye Han grinned when he heard the jailers words, he knew that those guys didnt tell him everything. No wonder I said that at the beginning, I had to fight the other side and they agreed so swiftly that they would collide with the other side no matter what. Ye Han and others were walking on the road. After seeing the people in the prisons on both sides of the road, some of them whistled and shouted in excitement, as if they were hit a person when hes down. Although people will also experience the fear of being chased by Warcraft, the character who belongs to the scum of the pirate still likes to see other peoples bad luck, and builds his own happiness on the pain of others. Oh oh oh! You are so unlucky today! Hahaha! Look at the timid appearance of these guys, I dare say these ten guys will die Here! Thats right! There is even a little demon, this group is really unlucky. little demon, be careful of your back, These dregs were the scum that survived by betraying their inmates last time, hahaha. Right to each other! For these pirates Ye Han didnt care about it. The pirates character would be normal before he was sick. It would be thick-skinned if he didnt go crazy in this depressed prison. How could he survive without having some fun. Ye Hans entire group followed the jailer to a relatively spacious place, and then left, by the way, the exit was fenced with iron fences, making it look like an Colosseum. Before the beast capital, there was a good show of fighting between people. Soons effort, a group of more than 20 prisoners walked in. The faces of the inmates beside Ye Han turned pale, and they started to talk with despair and said: Damned, how come I meet Pilsen! This is over? Why are we so unlucky! Its over.. A pirate even sat on the ground in despair, and other people looked They were almost the same, obviously they were all shocked by this man named Bilson. Ye Han started to talk and asked: Who is Pilsen? The pirate beside Ye Han said with a sad face, Dont you know Pilsen? Ever bounty 4500 Wan Bailis pirate was originally in the third-tier Hunger Hell. I dont know why it brought back to the second-tier Beast Hell. The strength is much stronger than us, and the people in his prison are all his subordinates. Survival of the fittest and strength of about a year or so are powerful in the second-tier Warcraft Hell. We cant be their opponent. Go on! Kill them! Kill! Those The pirates detained in prison all began to roar. It is one thing to play by themselves, and another thing to look at others to play. The gap is quite large. These roars also made the legs of several people around Ye Han tremble, if not Because there is no way to run now, they escaped a long time ago. After Ye Han saw that he shake ones head, his loyalty was really low. If his subordinates give an order, even if the opponent is a navy admiral, it is very likely that he will kill him. Go up. A figure who was slightly thin at the head of the figure walked out with a smile on his face and said, Is this the opponent you? There are only ten people, and the bottom line for WoW to be full is also Ten, so Im sorry, you are all killed here, and we will try our best to minimize your pain. The complexion of people around Ye Han became even more ugly, and one of them said: Bill Sen is a veritable hypocrite, saying that it is to reduce pain, but his favorite is to interrupt other peoples limbs, and then look at others to be eaten by monsters. so thats how it is Ye Han raised his eyebrows, but he interrupted his limbs. Ye Han felt a little unhappy when he heard this, because it reminded him of the fact that his limbs were broken by Huang Apes attack. He also consumed ten potential points in order to recover. Even bringing Ye Han to the pirates in front was unhappy. Boss, what should we do? A pirate whispered to Ye Han, and the other people looked at Ye Han with expectant eyes. Wipe, now that I know I am the boss, Ye Han really wants to kick them, Ye Han finally understands that in this weak group, the boss is used to be pitted, why is he so unlucky He didnt meet some powerful subordinates who needed to go out in person for everything. Ye Han started to talk and said: According to the original plan, you are responsible for delaying your stay. By the way, just dont die, and leave the rest to me. Originally, he had no plans. Counting on these guys, just hoping to share some damage when fighting, and then let him create energy to kill the other side one by one. Kang Dang! The door was closed by the jailer. Damned pirates, you have five minutes. After five minutes, Warcraft will come here. Enjoy the last five minutes of your life. The door was closed, which also represented a signal that the battle had begun. Pilsen pointed to Ye Han and others and shouted, Kill!!! No excuses are needed, nor It needs any prelude. This period of time is very precious before the monster comes here. If you dont kill the other side and accidentally let the other side run a few times, then the people on your side will be in danger. This is one To survive, the war regardless of cause, either you die or I die, its that simple. .. Chapter 600 (Chapter 166 Shinigami is here) bang bang bang! Oh oh oh! Kill! Kill him! Kill them!a group of pirates who were watching the excitement were knocking on the bars of the prison and making noise. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Han is angry and half dead. Fuck! These scoundrels are really unreliable! Ye Han said, greeted them forward. It doesnt matter whether these scoundrels die or not, dont hurt Laozi, even the decoy cant be achieved. He MD , Pit teammates pit to this level, is also the best. This kind of feeling is like playing a hero alliance, marking the enemy hero, and saying to go together, but turned around and ran away. A pirate on the opposite side laughed and said: Haha! Little demon, these guys betrayed their companions like this, anyway, they are all going to die, let me see you off. When Ye Han heard this guy say this, he curled his lips and said, Its just a trash, but I never planned to die. Of course, those who wanted me to die were sent to the real hell. /p> Ye Han stood in place and pierced a horse stance, and punched out, Bang! This person hadnt reacted yet, with a click of ݡ! His body flew out directly. wa ah ah ah!!! Boom! hit the wall with a loud sound. Karma! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, their chins were dragged to the ground, and Ye Han looked dumbfounded, what happened just now, why did that person look The child flew out. Papa! Ye Hans patted hand said, Ill give you a ride. This punch has Ye Hans iron block, and the armed color domineering, even that monster It was knocked down by Ye Han, let alone a second-tier pirate. Ye Han glanced at the pirate on the other side after solving this, underfoot stepped on the ground continuously, and the figure instantly rushed out and came to the front of the pirate, turning his wrist, the sea building stone on the wrist It hit the pirates face directly, ka ka! Waah! When Ye Han fell on the ground, his legs were in this sea. The thiefs underfoot tripped, Boom! This person lost his balance, and Ye Han went over to the pirates body and kicked the pirates neck with one foot. Kacha! The pirates eyes widened, as if in disbelief, his neck crooked and his breath broke. Ye Hans fierce and decisive, quick and accurate shot, made everyone who saw Ye Hans movements silent on the scene. The pirates here dont have a dozen or two dozen. Human life, fighting and killing are common occurrences for pirates. But the imposing-manner shown by Ye Han, the imposing-manner that kills people when shot, is something they dont have. When will there be such a terrible thing in the second layer of Warcraft Hell? character. damned! Kill him!! My subordinate actually died two in the same time I met each other. It doesnt matter if I die or not. Anyway, I can make up for it in the future, but this is just hitting him. Even such a group of weak guys cant beat his face, how would he be laughed at by the name of the wolf Bilson in the Hell of Warcraft. Ahhhhhhh!!! A group of people rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han also greeted him. It hadnt been a week since Ye Han hadnt eaten meat. Ye Han, who was longing for potential, was naturally full of killing intention. What do we do? The pirates who were with Ye Han asked each other. They never thought Ye Han would be so fierce. They thought Ye Han was just a little bragging. Demon, I found out now, its not the Raptors but Jiang. Would you like to wait until he kills a few more on the other side? said a guy who wanted to steal and play slippery start to talk. This is also very good. Someone quickly agreed, after all, so they dont have to take risks. No! If he dies, we will be the next target, and then we will die a few, of course, the most terrifying thing is that he did not die, then we will all be killed. This is correct. If these guys dont do anything this time, Ye Han wont give these guys a chance. As long as they go back, they will kill them all. The knowledge of being able to become a pirate with a bounty of more than 20 million yuan is naturally not too short. Knowing the pros and cons, Ye Hans battle strength is so strong. If they win, they might become two in the future. The overlord level criminals of the hell of warcraft. Yes, we do what he said at the beginning, so that the risk is minimal. Soon a few peoples opinions came to an agreement, according to Ye Han said to contain, so that Ye Han would not fall into the siege and share the damage. Although their strength is slightly weaker than the other side, they are not so easy to be killed if they are one-to-one. Several people found their own opponent, and the other side had to temporarily give up the attack on Ye Han. Ye Han was suppressed by the number of people on the other side and it was a little difficult to attack. Several guys shared it. Half the number of people made Ye Han a lot easier. Sharingan, open! Ye Hans left eye is open. Although Sharingan is not known as the strongest melee eye, it is clear sight to the next second opponent action. But quite a bug of heaven defying. The pirate in front of Ye Hans eyes, myself, will attack his head in a second. The action is played slowly like a slide. In fact, the speed is very fast. Ye Han turned his head and avoided. With this attack, the fist slammed the pirates chest. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I escaped the fist of the pirate behind him, grabbed the chain of his handcuffs with both hands and stretched it, just blocking the fist of the pirate in front. Wow! Ye Hans chain wrapped around the persons arm, and then he used his hands for a round, Waah! Several people were turned by this persons body, and Ye Han continued to attack . 1, 2, 3,15. Five minutes have passed. Fifteen pirates were killed by Ye Han. These pirates are not trash, they are all bounty. The guy with an amount of more than 20 million Baileys, Ye Hans blood red left eye, coupled with the prison uniform now stained with blood, looked very shocking. Those roaring pirates in the cage also disappeared. Pushing the second floor of the city seemed to have an amazing guy, but it was not good news for them that a powerful guy came. .. Chapter 601 (Chapter 167 is very rewarding) Crack! The door was opened, Ye Han turned around and left here, which quickly fell For the place where monsters eat, Ye Hans strength is also a bit large when fully opened, and the five-minute limit is quite suitable for him. Pilson shouted to Ye Hans back with a cold expression: damned little demon! It killed so many subordinates of me, next time I will definitely kill you! He also told Ye Han just now. He did it, but Ye Han didnt do anything to him because of the efficiency, and this guy took his life. Ye Hans footsteps stopped, turned around and looked at Bilson with a smile and said: I am looking forward to seeing you next time. Remember to bring more people. If there are fewer people, then you can kill them together to make up the number. That way, he can gain experience. Although not all of them have been killed today, Ye Han is already very satisfied. Fifteen people worthy-of are small elite monsters. They have brought Ye Han 8 potential points. Now Ye Han The attributes of Han are: [Name: Uchiha Ye Han] Strength: 25 Agility: 15 Spirit: 45 Devil fruit: natural ice crystals fruit stage 4 (can make 100 cubic meters of ice crystals and control it); Kekkei Genkai: 3-Tomoe Sharingan (not upgradeable yet) ); Navy six styles: shaved, iron; Domineering: Armed color domineering LV2. Remaining potential points: 48 points. Forty-eight potential points, as long as you have two more points, you can upgrade the Armed Color Domineering LV3. Of course, even if you have enough points, Ye Han will not upgrade. He has to accumulate them and kill them after the upgrade. These people may not even give themselves any potential points. How can you do this kind of thing, unless you are about to die, Ye Han, who is able to kill without upgrading, will squeeze his limit to gain more potential points. Its really impossible to come back to the small universe. , Remnant blood fights back, alas! The world is difficult, who told me to suffer so much. But this guy obviously didnt know that Ye Han had let him go. Instead, he felt that Ye Han was humiliating him and hated Ye Han: scoundrel!!! After Ye Han took the people away, a huge three-headed hell dog appeared in the position just now. It turned out to be a hell three-headed dog with the name of brutality. This guy has a very high appetite! The pirate beside Ye Han exclaimed softly. The three-headed dog of hell is notorious in the second-tier Warcraft Hell. All three heads can eat, the appetite will be very large, and the strength is strong, with the habit of dogs, like chasing prisoners like them , Not only to satisfy their own appetite, the real reason is actually to play, so these pirates saw this time the beast is the three-headed dog heart of the hell accidentally picked it up. Kakchakcha! The bloody scene of people being eaten made all the pirates shut their mouths. Even though they have seen it many times, they still feel uncomfortable, and its hard to say One day they will become the rations of this Warcraft. After a while, the monster seemed to be satisfied with the amount of food this time, so he turned and left. The pirates around Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. If the monster was not satisfied, they would Will be hunted down until the monster is satisfied, the three-headed hell dog is still known for being cruel, but this dog doesnt know that he escaped because of his lack of greed. In the name of cruelty, Ye Han is known as the most cruel in the world. Pirates. The jailer came over at this time, Scumbags, this time you are lucky, and you are a little demon. I dont think you still have a little strength. It looks like I will pick you a stronger opponent next time. It doesnt matter who it is, its all the rations of monsters anyway. Ye Han said lightly. When the jailer heard Ye Han dare to say such arrogant words to them, his face showed a cruel smile and said: Okay, I will let you come out again in three days, and I will choose a satisfactory one for you. Opponent. Those pirates around Ye Han who just rejoiced that they had returned from the edge of hell heard the jailers words, their faces turned pale again, and they had been desperate for seven days. Now, facing a monster attack in three days, this is simply killing them. Oh? Then Ill wait and see. Ye Hans face didnt panic when he heard the jailers words, that kind of natural full of taunting talent effect occurred, and the second-floor jailer also wanted to kill Ye Han. However, Ye Hans heart is full of joy. He thought that once a week was a waste of time. This time it became once every three days, so that he could gain potential points as quickly as possible. It was very good news. I had agreed with Robin and the crew of the Blood Eye Pirates that he would return within a year and lead them to the New World. Ye Han had never intended to break his promise. At the same time, Ye Han also has other thoughts. Maybe next time I will stimulate these jailers a little bit. I can only fight once a day if I cant say it. Ye Han suddenly discovered that these jailers in advance city are really cute, no matter they are The first floor or the second floor will help him achieve his goals. Of course, this is relatively speaking. For other pirates, this kind of special treatment is not desired anyway. The jailer took Ye Han and others back to the original cell, ka ka! The door of the cell was locked and the jailer left here. Its over! Three days later, we will face Warcraft again. We are dead! One pirate said with a crying face, and the other pirates were not happy. Obviously they did not expect to appear again. This change. Ye Han frowned and started to talk and said: Shut up! Once in three days, once in three days, as long as you cant win! All the prisoners calmed down. Before the fight today, they said that they had agreed to become Ye Hans subordinates, but in fact they were only planning to let Ye Han be the first bird. Now its different. Uchiha Ye Han used his own strength to tell them that this youngster, who looks too young, has such a terrible strength. They knew that even if they didnt help, Ye Han did. Maybe they wont die in the hands of those people. The strength of those guys is a little stronger than them. Uchiha Ye Han can kill them, not to mention the weaker oneself and others. Ye Han sits on the chuang and points his index finger up and down on the knee of his right leg. Other people are both cautious and solemn looked Ye Han. Ye Han started to talk faintly and said: Today I am very dissatisfied with your performance... Chapter 602 (Chapter 168 is only available) When Ye Han said this, the hearts of all the pirates were suspended, knowing that Ye Han This is to be held accountable, they still dont know Ye Hans temper, it is possible to kill them if their temper is fierce. Ye Han continued: But I dont plan to pursue it anymore. After all, we have seen each other not long ago, so it is normal to distrust, and I will help a little later, but if there is another time .. No! Boss! There will never be another next time! We will completely obey your orders! Several pirates quickly started to talk and said, at this time, we must show our loyalty. What to do if the other side is unhappy and kills them. Even if you dont kill them, what should you do if you abandon them during the battle next time? Now that they want to survive on the second floor, it depends on the face of others. Well, good, the second-tier Warcraft Hell is very scary to you, but after you are familiar with the rules here, it is also a very safe place. If you want to survive, let others go. To hell is just fine, its that simple. Yes! Hearing Ye Hans unsentimental words, sweat oozes from the foreheads of these pirates. They know this, but They hadnt seen Ye Han who said such things for granted. Im a kind-hearted person, and Im very talkative. In the past, you may have been the leader of the so-and-so pirate group, but here I hope you can forget your previous identities, of course if If I have not forgotten, I can kindly help with manual forgetting. No, no, I dont remember who I am? Me too! We are all your subordinates! As for the kind-hearted people that Ye Han said, its strange that they believe that the people who came to Propulsion City are not kind-hearted at all. Only bad guys can live longer here, like Ye Han can live so moisturized on the second floor like this, it shows that Uchiha Ye Han is a super big bastard. Ye Han said with a smile: Very well, I like obedient subordinates. As long as my subordinates are obedient, I can guarantee that everyone here will live. Yes. , We are absolutely obedient. Well, good, then next time you do your best to contain more enemies Huh? These pirates After hearing it, I was shocked. Slap! Ye Han slap hit the bald head of the pirate in front of him, cursing: Huh? What? Just said that you were obedient. Let you contain more enemies. You go to die. If you contain a little bit more, I will kill faster. If you dont kill enough before the arrival of the monsters, I will let you count them. Oh! These pirates have a dazed expression. Ye Han continued: Also, you have to cooperate with each other and exercise hard. My subordinate cant be weakling. We want to dominate the second stage Warcraft Hell of Propulsion City. Yes! Boss!! Three days passed, Ye Han and the others ushered in the next battle. There were still twenty people on the other side. I saw Ye Han and others. There are only ten, with smiles on their faces, twenty beats ten, why cant they beat. In order to prevent Ye Han from being killed, Ye Hans subordinates were as vigorous as they were beaten with chicken blood. Everyone picked two, and Ye Han was stunned. Are your subordinates so strong? But these guys were beaten back to the original form immediately. One-on-two looks very handsome, but they cant beat them at all. Ye Han still has to rely on Ye Han to save the field. Ye Hans killing methods are better than these seas. For the thief, I dont know how much it was stronger. Soon Ye Han killed 17 people. Ye Han gained 5 potential points. The number of potential points was a little bit smaller, and they were all divided by Ye Hans men. , Their strength has been enhanced. Ye Han didnt care much about this. He didnt intend to let himself do it all the time. The boss is not a nanny, but a vampire who wants to squeeze employees. Early investment is a must. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. Shinigami Ye Hans Daimyo also spread among the Warcraft Hell. In two months Ye Hans potential point reached a terrifying number, 158 points. Enough for Ye Han to raise the domineering armed color to LV4, this level of armed domineering can already be said to be a domineering expert. Ding! Kill XXX, get 2 potential points] Haha! Its really weak. If you want to provoke our boss, you have to pass our level! These men of Ye Han follow Ye Han. For the reason of mixing a lot of experience, strength has become-stronger a lot, at least there is no problem in mixing in the second layer of Warcraft Hell, as they continue to win, these guys will naturally gradually reveal the nature of a pirate. , Arrogant. The subordinates of Ye Han killed this batch of prisoners and only gave Ye Han two potential points. Ye Hans potential point reached 160 points, which is still the top prisoner of strength in the second layer. , The gain of potential points has shrunk by five times, and it seems meaningless to continue mixing here. Suddenly, Roar!!! A monster roar sounded, and a three-headed hell dog came out from the side. Everyone was taken aback and shouted in horror: Whats the matter? Its just now, why are the three-headed dogs of hell appearing! Huh! A huge monster that looks like a snake or a chicken also appeared here. It was the chicken-snake monster that Ye Han had fallen down. Ahhhhhhh! Not only the three-headed hell dog, but also Bajilisk! Its over! It turned out to be two monsters at once! Ye Han raised his head and glanced at the jailers on the prison fence. Several jailers showed a gloating look. After a little thought, they understood. Obviously, these jailers have been upset with themselves for a long time. A layer of powerful pirates fought, but the result was that they won. Obviously, this time I do not intend to follow the normal rules, but intend to use the monster to kill himself, but Ye Han is also about to enter the next level at this time, which is also a good opportunity . OldBoss! What should we do? Ye Hanshous subordinates all came to Ye Hans side and asked Ye Han cautious and solemn, just like the arrogant one just now. Looks like to be a different person. Seeing the look of these guys, Ye Han said grimly: Chill! You cant run it anymore, then you have to go... Chapter 603 (Chapter One Hundred and Sixty-Nine Beating Beasts) But boss, we cant be the opponent of these two monsters at all! p> Look at your unpromising appearance, then run! How long you can live. Choo! Ye Han is talking now, chicken basilisk Jirisk had already recognized Ye Han. It was this guy who had beaten himself to death. He had always wanted to retaliate, but this time he finally caught the opportunity. bang bang bang! The huge body of the chicken basilisk Bajilisk ran towards Ye Han. The pirates around Ye Han all scattered and fled when they saw this scene. Ye Han curled his lips when he saw it. These guys are really unreliable, but Ye Han didnt plan to rely on these guys. The iron block turned on and the armed color turned on. Boom!!! Ye Hans body and Bajilisks mouth collided head-on, Ye Hans body retreated, and two lines were pulled out on the ground Long traces. Hehe actually blocked Bajilisk!!! Many people saw this scene, their mouths grew, and their jaws were dragged to the ground. They had never seen the pirates in the second-tier demon hell that could fight these demon demon beasts. They were all eaten after a single encounter. This little demon is so strong. Hey! I just beat you up last time. I dont need to hold such a grudge. Ye Han started to talk to the huge monster in front of him. He landed two months ago. Ye Han was singled out with this guy when he was in the second-tier Warcraft Hell. Ye Han won, but at that time, Ye Han went down and this guy also exhausted his strength. Obviously, this monster was not beaten by himself. , Revenge frantically. Oh! Bajirisk saw Ye Han blocking his attack, and he seemed to be talking mockingly, his eyes were red, and it was just careless last time. Unfortunately, this time you can still escape, Bagirisk opened his own powerful style, chicken peck rice. Bajilisk pecked Ye Han as rice like a chicken. With the characteristics of a snake, his mouth was extremely fast and his destructive power was very powerful. bang bang bang!!! The stones on the ground of Ye Hans underfoot were constantly shattering, and the body felt very painful, and Ye Han was suppressed for a while Ye Han was really depressed. Oh, this guy is taking drugs. Why is it so vigorous this time? Ye Han suddenly rejoiced that when he fought with him last time, this guy was as vigorous as he is now. Can escape. But Ye Han is different now. He is now a big local tyrant with a full 160 potential points. How can he tolerate you as a monster. System, 50 points of potential points to upgrade the armed color domineering. Ye Han issued an order to the system in his mind. Ding! The host costs 50 points to upgrade the armed color domineering, the upgrade is successful, the hosts armed color domineering rank is upgraded to LV3! The 50 potential points accumulated by painstakingly are gone. Ye Han has a painful expression on his face. The system, this vampire, is the only customer, so he cant be cheaper. Its really cold-blooded. Ye Han attached the armed and domineering rank to his body. The split second body was full of powerful power, and Bajirisks attack on him made him feel no pain. damned! Dont be too arrogant!! Pop! Ye Han held Bajilisks mouth with both hands, and then slowly lifted it up. The huge monster cave with wings and claws can only flutter out of thin air, and there is a look of horror in the eyes. Ohhhhhhh!!! Seeing Ye Han lift the chicken and snake monster Bajilisk abruptly, what the hell is this? The jaws of the jailer and other criminals were almost dragged to the ground, looking shocked at what Ye Han had done. The chicken-snake monster Bajirisk, a nearly rampant existence in the second layer of Warcraft Hell in Advance City, was blocked by someone today, but he was lifted up by others. Bajirisks The height is quite tall in twenty meters, and the giant can be forgiven when he lifts it up, but Uchiha Ye Han looks like a youngster about 12 years old. Is there a terrible demon hidden in this guys body? Scream! Scream again! Arent you arrogant just now? You wont be bothered if you break your throat! Ye Han said with a grin to the chicken and snake monster Bajilisk. Feeling a chill, they have said this many times, but they saw a youngster say to a monster with twenty meters high, this feeling is really sour, everyones fear of Ye Han has increased. Its just that the three remaining guys who fought with Ye Han just now cant even give birth to revenge. Are you tired of being an enemy with such a monster? Roar!! The three-headed dog from the hell over there roared at Ye Han very eagerly, and then rushed towards Ye Han, It looks like a dog treats you. Then let you reunite! Ye Han raised his hand and threw Bajirisk to the three-headed dog of hell. Wow~! bang bang bang!!! The bodies of two giant monsters collided together, smashing the wall into a big hole, Wow! After all, the two monsters were rough and thick-skinned. They slowly stood up from the gravel and shook their heads. Soon, the two monsters all stared at Ye Han, with a ray of hatred in their eyes. Small things that are usually just food dared to hurt them. How could this be tolerated? Two monsters left each other. The one on the right stood beside Ye Han, waiting for an opportunity, ready to attack Ye Han at any time. The oldthe boss. The boss is in trouble. At this time, he is showing loyalty, avoiding Ye Hanqiu to settle accounts, but neither of these two monsters can be dealt with. If you go up there, you can send it off. Ye Han glanced at these guys and then started to talk and said, Just stay at ease, I dont need you, I will deal with these two things myself. His strength hasnt looked like half a year. It is so improved, it is rare to be promoted to this rank, just to let these two monsters exhale. Chuck! Roar! The chicken snake monster Bajirisk and the Hell three-headed dog seemed to understand what Ye Han said and roared, running wildly He rushed to Ye Han, and patted Ye Han with his claws. Ye Han used the shave in the six navy style to instantly disappear in front of the two monsters. .. Chapter 604 (Chapter 170, lets continue) (Tomorrow will be updated with all your strength, everyone supports a lot, the advancement of the city will be more exciting, and more Wonderful) Boom!! A huge huge pit appeared on the ground. Bajilisk and the Hell three-headed dog took a look at the paws, and only broken under the paws Ye Hans figure was not seen at all on the stone slab, and the eyes of the two monsters showed puzzled expressions. Where did this insect go? Above! The jailer first discovered Ye Hans position. Ye Han was standing upside down on the ceiling like a bat, with a relaxed smile on his mouth. Ye Han stepped on the ceiling forcefully, his body image was like a meteorite falling from above quickly, his knees bent, Bajirisk raised his head and two big eyes to see Ye Han fall towards him, his face was exposed A frightened expression. But the panic immediately turned into pain. Ye Hans knees hit Bajirisks head straight, and Bajirisks mouth grew, his eyes protruding, and his mouth was like a poisonous snake. His core spit out weakly, and there was a weak voice in his throat: Gha Ga! bang bang bang!!! Bagiri Sks head hit the ground directly, making a huge noise, and the smoke rose. When it was over, everyone saw Bajilisk completely lying on the ground, and all his heads had plunged under the floor. BaBajirisk was defeated!!! A prisoner in the cage squatted and said, seemingly unbelievable to see the facts he saw, which is also normal Yes, because the role of Bajirisk and Hell Three-headed Dog in the Hell of Warcraft on the second floor of the city is similar to the role of the Terminator. For these pirates, they may become their dinner at any time. For this The hatred of level monsters is as deep as the sea, but the feeling of powerlessness not long after being locked up in the second level of Warcraft Hell makes them unable to even hate, because there is no meaning in eating or eating. The subordinates of Ye Han cheered like a celebration: Oh oh! The boss is amazing!! Worthy-of is the boss! Its on the second floor. Beasts are not the bosss opponent!!! The boss is the strongest criminal!!! There is no need to be afraid of the Beasts in the second hell, haha Roar! The three-headed dog in hell roared, and the faces of the three-headed dogs became abnormally ferocious, lowering their bodies, as if they wanted them anytime. Pounced, all three heads opened their mouths, the sharp suppression almost caught up with Ye Hans body size, and there was still drooling at the corners of his mouth, and a bloody smell came out from the mouth of the three-headed dog in hell, choking People have to faint. The roar of the three-headed hell dog also calmed the criminals. The strength of the three-headed hell dog is stronger than that of the chicken basilisk Bajirisk, and it is more terrifying and terrifying. It is a second-tier criminal. Nightmare. Have you never heard of a dog that bites people and doesnt bark? Ah! I forgot, you are a dog, but you can go there too Ye Han smiled at the three-headed hell dog Hooked his finger. Roar! The three heads of the three-headed hell dog roared, running wildly and rushed towards Ye Han. When he reached Ye Han, he opened his mouth and bit at Ye Han. . Boom! Ye Han pressed his hands against the three-headed dogs teeth, and underfoot sank toward the ground, but successfully blocked the three-headed dog. Ye Han started to talk and said: The power is indeed stronger than that chicken, but it is still not my opponent. The three-headed hell dog stared at Ye Han, and at this time the two heads next to him appeared. , There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he opened his big mouth and bit at Ye Han. Ye Han swiftly flipped the teeth of the Hell Three-headed Dog, put it on his shoulder and threw the Hell Three-headed Dog to the ground. Boom! After the three-headed hell dog fell on the ground, he rolled over and stood up again. The head in the middle shook. The other two heads have no effect. It is a huge monster. The skin is thick and thick, and it wont matter if you fall a lot. Three heads, its a bit difficult to handle. Ye Han also felt a little troublesome. Although he was almost equal in strength with the three-headed dog of hell after the addition of armed color domineering, he thought Its really not easy to kill this guy. The three-headed hell dog did not give Ye Han time to continue thinking about the best countermeasures. He already wanted to tear Ye Han to pieces before swallowing it in his stomach, running wildly against Ye Han. Bite over again. Boom! Ye Han resisted again, and the three-headed hell dog patted Ye Han sideways with one paw. Ye Han was supporting the head of the three-headed hell dog with both hands and had no time to dodge. Boom! Boom! Ye Hans body was embedded in the wall, Boss!! Ye Hans subordinates saw Ye Hanjie The sturdy ones were taken by surprise. Of course, I was worried that Ye Han only accounted for a small part. These scoundrels are all scum. I spent two months with Ye Han. They were leisurely and leisurely. The highest loyalty was only 40. Point, that is, there is really any danger, it will definitely run away. What they worry about now is that Ye Han is killed, then they will become the prey of the three-headed hell dog. They have no ability to fight the three-headed hell dog. If Ye Han kneels, they Its not a guarantee. Wow! Ye Han came out of the cracked wall, tilted his neck, and took a firm hold. Fortunately, he turned on the iron block and armed color domineering, or else it was I will suffer serious injuries, but I still feel uncomfortable. Boss, are you okay? Ye Han said angrily: I dont need you to worry about it, but your crazy dog ??really makes me angry Now. Ye Han looked at the three-headed dog of hell. RoarC! Running wildly, the three-headed hell dog rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han stepped on it underfoot and rushed towards the three-headed hell dog. bang bang bang!!! Ye Han and the Hell three-headed dog collided, and the ground of the three-headed Hell dog underfoot and Ye Han underfoot were all shattered . Get out of here! Ye Han roared and fist waved. Boom! The three-headed dog in hell was knocked into the air by Ye Han with a punch and hit the wall, Woo~! There was a slight groan, and it was obviously painful this time. Ye Han smiled and hooked his fingers to the three-headed hell dog and said: This is the one who was shot by you just now. Come on, go on... div> Chapter 605 (Chapter 171 is your turn immediately) (Four updates today, and updates will be resumed in the future) RoarC! The three-headed hell dog running wildly rushed to Ye Han and Ye Han to start a human-dog battle. bang bang bang! Either Ye Han shot the Hell three-headed dog flying, or the Hell three-headed dog shot Ye Han flying, the chain on Ye Hans body is more than that of other prisoners. Longer, plus Ye Hans body is just a youngster appearance, the length of the chain does not affect Ye Hans actions, but the weight of the chain is quite an influence. The weight is several times more than his weight. This makes it difficult for Ye Han to move with high speed except for the navy six-style shave. It is a bit similar to weight practice. If you untie the handcuffs and The speed of Shackle Ye Han may soar several steps. Its good to face that silly chicken basilisk. Faced with the three-headed three-headed hell dog, coupled with the use of iron, Ye Hans speed cant be shown at all. You can only hit me like two fierce beasts, and I punch you in the most primitive and violent battle. This place on the second floor of Warcraft Hell was trembling constantly by Ye Han, as if it was an earthquake. The faces of several jailers changed slightly, Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength greatly exceeded them. He imagined that this was simply not someone they could deal with, how could such a guy be put in the second-tier Warcraft Hell. Damn! Which grandson was so hurt that put this monster in the red lotus hell, and then put it in the beast hell on the second floor, so that they greatly offended this master for so long during this period of time, if they accidentally violent If you start a trouble, your own life will not be in danger. This monster should be thrown directly into the hell below. Snee!!! Karp, who was sitting in the Warring States office eating donuts, suddenly sneezed, and his nose flew far away. Warring States glanced at Karp said: As a lieutenant admiral, are you about to catch a cold? Someone should miss me, after all, I am so. Popular, hahaha! Karp still smiled with a simple-minded smile. I think someone scolded you. Warring States said with a curled mouth. You are jealous! The screen turned back to the second floor of the city, the battle between Ye Han and the three-headed dog in the hell became more intense, and the jailer had to contact the guards Room, Report! A battle is taking place in the second floor of the city of Warcraft Hell. Please send a jailer to support it. It is best to send a jailer beast over. In the guard room on the second floor, I heard someone giving support. Signal, cut the monitoring screen to the place where Ye Han and the three-headed hell dog were fighting, and he was shocked when he saw the battle. No, there is a problem on the second floor. The damage caused by the battle between the prisoner and the three-headed dog in the hell is too great. It is likely to cause the criminal riot and the destruction of the hell of Warcraft. It must be stopped. This battle! The detention center hurriedly sent a lot of jailers from the second-tier hell to the battle site. Although the second-tier hells monsters were stocked by them, they would not listen to them if they were really cruel. Their words. Ye Han also completely let go of his hands and feet and fight against this three-headed dog from hell. He has not yet fought against a well-matched opponent in the forward city. He has regressed, and he is irritable. The style of play also made Ye Hans blood boil. Break it to me! Ye Hans body rotated 360, raising his leg to sweep across the three-headed dogs teeth. Kacha! Ye Hans Hailou stone shackles were more than a ring bigger than others, and turned into Ye Hans best weapon, directly kicking the huge three-headed dog in the hell On the teeth. ka ka ka ka! The lower teeth of the three-headed Hell dog that was biting at Ye Han was kicked and broken by Ye Han lazily. Woo~! The three-headed hell dog is sore and wailing. What is terrible about a toothless tiger? A three-headed hell dog without teeth is not just a pug. Ye Han glanced at his shackles, I almost forgot, I still bring the top equipment in the One Piece world, its really easy to use. Hailou stone, a special mineral monopolized by the navy, has a hardness close to that of natural diamonds, and is almost indestructible. It has a very good effect on people with devil fruit ability, especially those with natural devil fruit ability. It can also be placed in The bottom of the ship, through some corresponding technologies, allows the navys ship to be compatible with the sea, allowing the navy to freely pass the great routes and the windless zones of the four seas. A weapon with sea tower stones is a threat to the natural devil fruit ability. It can be said to be the best equipment material in the world of One Piece. Ye Han has all gathered now, although it is a bit Dont want it. Now these handcuffs and shackles are like steel finger cots to Ye Han. Dont say any force is mutual. The one who wears the steel finger cots and ordinary fist , See who hurts. Ye Han is now using this principle to sweep off the lower teeth of one of the heads of the three-headed dog in hell, Hey, if I am not a devil fruit ability person, I have to get a sea tower. Stone weapon. Puppy! Ill interrupt your other teeth! Ye Han untied the iron block. Ye Han has used the iron block very well in the past two months. If you are proficient, you can start the iron block even when it is moving, but the hardness is less effective than when it is not moving. But activating the iron block means sacrificing your own speed. When using iron blocks, you cannot use the other styles of the Navy Type VI. It is the super expert of the Navy Type VI, the way of Judicial Island. Odd cant do it. Ye Han gave up the defense of the iron block, just intending to attack with all his strength. After the iron block was released, Sharingan, open! Ye Hans left eye became a blood color Sharingan with three tomoes appear. Ye Hans underfoot stepped on, and his body quickly appeared in front of the three-headed dog of hell. Ye Hans speed increase caused the three-headed dog of hell to be taken aback. He didnt react. Ye Han fisted quickly with both hands. After hitting the combo, one point on the lower teeth of the three-headed dog of hell, a backflip in the middle of his body fell to the ground. Wow! The upper teeth of the head of the three-headed hell dog fell off like shattered shavings, and a sharp pain was suddenly transmitted from the nerve to his mind. Woo~! Two front feet covered the teeth of his injured head, and the other two heads grinned and gave Ye Han a ferocious expression. Ye Hans WeChat looked at Hell Three Heads The remaining two heads of the dog said: Dont worry, its your turn right away... Chapter 606 (Chapter 172 Three-layer Hunger Hell) (Second More) It is said that the chicken basilisk Bajilisk Snakes born from chickens are mutated monsters. According to Ye Hans understanding, they are monsters that are hybrids between male snakes and hens. The three-headed dog in hell is a different one. It was originally a triplet. Sharing a body, this is better understood, conjoined dogs. But three heads represent three thoughts. As an aggressive creature, a three-headed Hell three-headed dog is many times stronger than a dog with only one head. It should be said that Not a creature. HohoC! The three-headed hell dog seemed to understand Ye Hans words, felt that Ye Han was insulting them, barked at Ye Han, and then rushed over quickly. Boom! Ye Han knocked off a tooth of the three-headed hell dog. Arent you very prestigious just now? Woo~! Boom! You just Isnt it good to call it? Woo~! Boom! Didnt you look very hungry just now? Woo~! Ye Han still aimed at the three-headed dogs teeth to attack, using the hardness of the Hailou stone handcuffs, The teeth of the three heads of the dogs head were broken one by one. The violent scene is so beautiful that people dare not watch it. Each time Ye Han smashed a tooth of the Hell Three-headed Dog, the Hell Three-headed Dog wailed. After a while, the three heads of the Hell Three-headed Dog, most of the three teeth It was knocked out by Ye Han. This dog finally knows that he is afraid. In the second layer of Warcraft Hell in Advance City, it is used to rampant and domineering. Humans are basically its food, so it was so arrogant at first. But in terms of ferocity, the three-headed dog of hell is just a dog after all. The more ferocious Uchiha Ye Han came here, and his ferocity can be counted. Ye Han knows a famous saying to deal with ferocity. Those guys, just become more brutal. So soon, there was a scene where everyone was shocked that their jaws fell to the ground. The eyes on the three heads of Hells Three-headed Dog were crying, and they began to run around the entire field. , It looks like a wronged little wife who wants to run back to her familys home, but they are all locked up here, how did the three-headed hell dog run out? Oh oh oh!!! Worthy-of is the boss!!! Advancing to the second floor of the city, the scary monster in the Warcraft Hell was beaten and cryed by the boss!!! p> Boss, long live!! Boss is mighty!!! Those Ye Hans subordinates started to cheer, not just those of Ye Han cheering , Even the criminals in the other prisons were cheering, these two monsters were defeated, then their lives and safety were greatly improved. As for confronting Ye Han, the second-tier prisoners had to kill to escape these human-eating monsters. Now even the monsters can be defeated. There is no need to fight until the monsters appear. Its not enough to kill the monsters together. If these guys knew that Ye Hans original purpose was not the lives of these monsters but theirs, they wouldnt be happy. Of course, these guys are lucky and unfortunate. Fortunately, Ye Hans armed color has been raised to LV3, which means that even if you continue to fight on this level, you wont gain anything. Will not target these guys anymore. Unfortunately, Ye Han showed this battle strength. He would definitely not be allowed to stay on the second floor anymore. Without Ye Hans advancement city, the second floor of Warcraft Hell would still be restored to the past. The criminals were hunted down by the monsters, that is, these guys were too happy. The monster was beaten away by himself, and Ye Han was not in the mood to continue paying attention to the three-headed hell dog. Killing this thing didnt give him points, so why continue to waste that energy. ka ka! The railing was opened, the three-headed hell dog took the lead in fleeing the battlefield, and Ye Han was greeted by the jailers who were waiting. Ye Han smiled upon seeing these jailers and said, This battle is really scary. Uchiha Ye Han, you are very guilty. It is no longer suitable to advance to the second floor of the city. You, you must enter the hell below! Resistance will be punished more severely. Ye Han opened his hands and said, I didnt say I want to resist. Do you have the hell below? Its a rare trip to Advance City. Naturally, I have to stroll around on every floor. Just be fun, take it away! The jailer breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Hans words. In the fight, they are likely to die many people. Boss! Ye Hans temporary subordinates were a little dumbfounded to hear that Ye Han was going to be taken to a deeper hell. They were still waiting for Ye Han to lead them to the second floor of the city. Killing Beasts, how come they were suddenly taken to a deeper prison like this. Ye Han looked at his own subordinates with the highest loyalty that did not reach 50 points, and said, Take a good exercise, dont get killed. Lets talk about loyalty later, 50 points is not too little. These guys are all bounty good pirates when they go out in the future. Although they cant be on the stage at all in the new world, its also good to have a personal field. If there are many people, the aura is not enough. The fight between the two sides is the first thing to watch. The proportion of people, quality is calculated separately. Yes! Boss! Wow! Ye Han was taken to the elevator. Soons effort came to the third floor of Propulsion City. On the third floor of the city, the hell of hunger, if the various ways of death are ranked, starvation will definitely be in the forefront. When you enter this floor, Ye Han feels a very hot aura. It feels like a sauna, and it makes people feel uncomfortable to breathe. Kacha! Ye Han was taken into a cell in the third floor of Hunger Hell. A jailer pushed Ye Hans back, Go in! Han was pushed in, and then the cell was locked. Ye Han glanced at his new cell. Recently, he was used to moving in the city, and the cell seemed to be similar in shape to save design costs. There are seven or eight people in the cell, which is different from the lifelessness caused by the despair that Ye Han entered into the second-floor cell. There is really lifelessness here. Everyone in this cell is skinny. , Its almost not human-shaped, it will be blown apart as soon as the wind blows. Who would have thought that these people would randomly pull out a pirate with a bounty amount of 50 million bel. .. Chapter 607 (Chapter 173 Crazy LV3) (Three changes, one more) Ye Han is here It seems that other people have to save even the energy to speak, and they dont even bother to lift their heads, or they dont have the energy. Ye Han wants to kill these guys here and its very easy to be honest, it seems even easier than being in a layer of hell, well, Its still the sentence when I entered the second floor, its not Ye Hans character to kill these people for no reason, and Ye Hans initial killing of those guys in the cell is also a special situation. If you report it to Ye Han, its very likely that Ye Han would have been taken down. Come. Ye Han walked over to someone who seemed to be able to live by and sat down, start to talk and asked, Can you tell me what is going on at this level? This person raised his head and glanced at Ye Han. Although this person is not energetic, at least he still has a little bit of flesh in his body. He is not as skinny and skinny as the other people. It must be a few days earlier than when he came to this cell. Newcomer Yes, I just got out of the second layer of Warcraft Hell. so thats how it is .. Your luck is really bad. The hell of the city is cruel, and this is the hunger hell of the city LV3. Although there will be no jailers to torture prisoners on this floor, This layer itself is a huge torture. The steam coming up from the scorching hell on the next layer here makes LV3 just like a sauna, which will make people sweat constantly, and in this hell, the jailer will not give any food. Heshui, eventually all criminals at this level will be starved to death because of hunger. Ye Han finally understood why the jailers looked at him just now as if they were looking at him. The dead man didnt mean to torture him. He thought he was dead. But this is indeed a Jedi. This world is an animation of One Piece, not a novel of Xiu Xian, and he cant fastu. If he stays at this level, he will not be special, and he will eventually hang up. The jailer wont come here to torture the prisoners or something, just want to starve the people of this level to death? Ye Han asked if he started to talk. This layer is really meaningless. The criminal who talked to Ye Han bowed his head helplessly and said: Thats it, all the prisoners on this level are half dead, just like them, I think I came a little later, and its not too long. It will become like that afterwards. Of course, if you do something that violates the rules, the result will be like that. The man said and pointed to the cross outside. There is a skeleton tied to it on the cross, and he is still wearing a broken prisoners costume. He was nailed there, and the blood drained away. That place is also the hottest place, its pushing forward. The main air outlet of the city LV4, the average temperature is above 200 degrees, people will soon be steamed, and the blood will be steamed to dryness. Dont look at him now as if he has been dead for a long time. In fact, he was still alive yesterday, so come The best way to get here is to reduce your physical strength consumption as much as possible, and dont do unnecessary things, so you can live nine oclock. Ye Han touched his chin and said, Um! Look! I got up and came to a place that I shouldnt have come. But if you come, you will be at ease. The boat will naturally straighten at the bridge head. Lets rest first. Ye Han and this person talked for a while, then went into the innermost cell of the prison and found a relatively cool place to lie down, close the eyes and sleep. Three hours later, Ye Han seemed to fall into a deep sleep, his breathing became very even, but the atmosphere in the dead prison suddenly changed strangely, the half-dead prisoners in the entire prison Suddenly they opened their eyes, and there was a murderous aura in the eyes. All stood up, looked at Ye Han who was sleeping with weird eyes, and slowly moved towards Ye Han, cautious and solemn, not letting the chain make any noise, and soon all of them all They were all surrounded by Ye Han. Okay, get rid of him, so that we can live longer. The person who had spoken to Ye Han suddenly started to talk and said, the tone of the order, obviously this person is The boss in this cell. other people heard the order given by this person, and there was a cruel look in their eyes. It seems that only then can they see that any of these guys was once a powerful pirate with a bounty of over 50 million berries. . Wow, wow! A few people immediately started the action. No one else was in charge of Ye Hans hands and feet to prevent Ye Han from struggling. There was another person who used a chain to trap Ye Hans neck and planned to put Ye Han Han was strangled alive. The chain quickly strangled Ye Hans neck, but Ye Hans violent struggle did not appear in the expectation. Ye Han was motionless since being strangled. Two minutes passed, Ye Han still didnt. The movement, several people were all puzzled. Whats the matter? Is this guy dead? a criminal started to talk said. Suddenly, Ye Han opened his eyes, and said faintly: I guessed it is right. Waah! Several people saw that they thought it was already The dead Ye Han suddenly started to talk and all of them were startled. Not good! This guy is pretending to be dead, get rid of him quickly!! The leader of the cell who was talking to Ye Han shouted start to talk. The gazes of other people also showed ferocious gazes. Although Pushing City is a hell, it is also a fair hell. The more ferocious, the more terrifying the pirates are. Low, any of the pirates here is more ferocious than the pirates on the upper level. Although they all seem to be half-dead, the camels that accept death are bigger than horses. Even these pirates seem to be a pair. The appearance of dying at any time, strength is much stronger than those pirates on the second floor. Several people attacked Ye Han together, planning to kill Ye Han, bang bang bang! But although these guys used to be powerful pirates, they are now hungry and skinny. It was Ye Hans opponent in the peak/peak state, and Ye Han easily threw these guys away. Waah! One person after another flew past the person who spoke to Ye Han just now, who was also the leader of the cell, and they all hit the wall. , The pain made these pirates unable to get up for a while, and the leader of the cell became very ugly. .. Chapter 608 (Chapter One Hundred 74, lets leave) damned! The leader said when he saw this scene flustered and exasperated, this move used to be quite good Yes, it didnt work this time. Ye Han got up cross-legged on the bed, supported his chin with his right hand, and said to the leader with a playful smile on his face: Since I came to Push City, I have understood one thing. That is, the criminals here can believe 90%, but absolutely must maintain that 10% suspicion, but to be honest, I dont even need to doubt in your body. There are too many flaws in your body. It should have been a long time here. Forget some details. From the moment I entered this cell, I smelled the smell of blood on your body, and it was the smell of blood of different people, plus Some of the things you said, I will sort out everything. Propelling the city is really horrible as it goes down, quietly enjoying accept death, this kind of happy thing How can the jailer let it appear on criminals with a bounty amount of more than 50 million bergs. This is indeed hell. The outside is a society of cannibalism, and here is this ugly society. Show it vividly. When the leader heard Ye Hans words, his face showed a grin. Now that he has torn his face, there is no need to continue to pretend: It looks like you are a smart man. , But havent you heard that the smarter the guy is, the less long he will live? As the leader spoke, the criminals who were thrown out by Ye Han also stood up again and gathered together. Originally, you could die peacefully in your sleep. That would be the best result for you, because you dont have to enjoy the pain, but if you choose to resist, then you can only suffer. Die after torture and kill him!!! The leader screamed, and the other people quickly rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han faintly started to talk and said: Actually, death is the best result for you. The pirates in this cell can no longer be regarded as humans. They are the evil spirits of hell and the hunger. The most terrifying portrayal of hell. Ye Han finished speaking, and the whole figure entered the crowd like a human-shaped murderer. Ye Han sensitively escaped a persons attack on his head and punched this person in the abdomen. Waah! Boom! This persons body was embedded into the wall, and Ye Han quickly punched out again. If these people are still in normal condition If you can still fight Ye Han, but now its like playing a game, all the negative buffs are added, where is Ye Hans opponent. It is not a lie that Ye Han said that it is easier to deal with these people than to deal with the first-tier prisoners. After all, his fighting strength has been improved considerably now, compared with the one two months ago. I cant talk with each other. Shoo! Waah! Wooah! Aah!!! These people were all knocked into the air when they encountered Ye Han, screaming and crashing into the iron bars and walls. In the blink of an eye, all the criminals who surrounded Ye Han fell to the ground, leaving only Under the leader. The leader pointed at Ye Han and screamed in disbelief: Who are youyouyou cant be like you on the second floor? Expert, you should go to the lower hell! He heard that Ye Han is a criminal from the second floor, and Ye Hans appearance is too deceptive. What kind of expert can there be on the second floor? Its trash. So he also thought Ye Han was just a bigger trash. When he got bigger, he was a cat. The cat likes to eat fish. But after touching his paw, he found out, where is this cat? This is basically a lion, and it is still a very strong kind. Although these people cant exert much strength because of hunger, they are not so easily swept away. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Me? My name is Uchiha Ye Han. Outside, I am known as the most brutal pirate in history, but I only found out that I was really kind-hearted when I entered here. As for why I appeared on those layers above, I am also puzzled. It stands to reason that my bounty amount should be on the fifth floor, but it was put on the first floor for me, so I had to work hard to drive down. Now it happens to be passing through the third floor. This person was suddenly dumbfounded when he heard Ye Hans words. He squatted and said, Fifth floor Fifth floor. What kind of criminals is the layer for? It is a cage for bounty criminals with a value of more than 100 million bel. So, the little demon in front of me that looks like 11-12 years old is actually a big pirate with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel . Who is so cheating who actually put such a dangerous guy on top, and when its over, I just wanted to kill him. I didnt think that the third hell didnt starve myself to death, but instead Being smashed to death, I cursed the scoundrel family. See! Karp from the Navy Headquarters sneezed again, rubbed his nose and said, It looks like I really have a cold recently. No! Dont kill me! I dont want to die! How can I get to the next level if I dont kill you, and its not just that you dont want to die, but the people who die in your hands dont want to die. So you should go to hell. Ye Han said and shot this person to death. Ding! Host kills XXXX, reward potential point: 5 points! Why is it five oclock? Ye Han frowned, obviously uncomfortable. The pirates who killed such a bounty and entered 50 million berry would reward him with 10 potential points. Now Kill 8 to reward 10 points, which has shrunk more than ten times. This level of pirates is already half dead, so the potential point is halved! Tsk! Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. If the monster is too weak, there will be fewer rewards. The third layer seems to be unnecessary to stay, and wait a few more days. Not to mention, he is likely to be starved to death. The feeling of being starved to death is uncomfortable, so leave this place as soon as possible. The jailer in the monitoring room on the third floor saw what happened to Ye Han from the monitoring, Hey! Something seems to have happened in Prison No. 22, go take a look. p> damned! I really dont want to go to that place like a steamer, these guys even dared to make trouble, and I absolutely want him to be dried up if he is pulled out.. Chapter 609 (Chapter 175 Scorching Hell) Soons effort, a few jailers came to Ye Han and saw the prison His face changed, Boy! What happened to them! Did you kill them? Ye Han admitted frankly, Yes, because they want to kill me, so I will kill them. His purpose is to enter deeper hell. It has been about three months since he came to Advance City. He wants to leave here as soon as possible, so Only to become stronger, otherwise there would be no way to escape from Pushing City. The way to become more powerful is to enter deeper hell to fight. It may have been difficult before, but now he still has 115 potential points. He has a veritable wealth and has just entered the advancement. The city is different, full of confidence. Ye Han himself possesses powerful combat skills and proficiency in the use of domineering, as long as he uses 100 potential points to upgrade the armed color domineering rank to LV4, with Sharingan, and Navy Six, even Ye Han also had sufficient confidence to fight against the criminals who advanced to the fifth floor of the city. Report to the above a jailer started to talk, and then began to contact the detention room. Propelling the citys chief Hannibal to enjoy the food leisurely at this moment, a jailer came in and reported: Report! The chieftain! Someone killed a prisoner in LV3! Hannibal brow raised and said with an unhappy expression: Ah! Dont prisoners die often? This little thing bothers me. Didnt I say last time not to bother me because of this? Its really annoying, then kill. Kill him, so I wont bother me later. Yes! The jailer stepped back and went to give orders. After a while, the jailer on Ye Hans side received a message from above, Sheriff Hannibal said, kill him. Well, understood Ye Hans ears moved. There are not many people here. Ye Han naturally has to know the orders passed down from above. He curled his lips. Really, shouldnt he be locked in the next floor? I really have no patience. , Forget it, although its a bit bothersome, lets do it yourself. Boy! Come out! Ye Han walked out of the prison and appeared in front of several jailers. Ye Han raised his head and split second, his left eye instantly turned into After sharingan, the split second of these peoples eyes became the appearance of Sharingan, and then became a little absent from both eyes, which was obviously controlled by Ye Hans Genjutsu of Sharingan. Lets go, take me to the next floor Yes! Ye Han walks in the middle, two jailers in front, two behind The jailer escorted Ye Han to the fourth hell. When you come to this floor, there is a very hot aura, which is even hotter than the third floor. All the jailers in hell on this floor wear a special kind of clothing, which will completely remove their bodies. All wrapped, this kind of clothing is made of special materials, so that the wearer will not be afraid of high temperatures. When Ye Han and others reached the fourth floor, the two guards on the fourth floor stopped several people: Stop! This is the entrance to the fourth floor of the scorching hell, what are you doing here? It was the Warden Hannibal who asked us to take this guy into the fourth scorching hell to be punished. Ye Han used Genjutsu to control the jailer start to talk and said. What crime did he commit. He killed all the prisoners in his cell and committed a major crime, in order to avoid other prisoners being killed by him He died, so I arranged for him to enter the lower level of hell. Is there a warrant from the Chief Hannibal? When did the Chief Hannibal use the warrant? , And hes the most annoying because he is disturbed by changing the prisoners cell. If you want to confirm, just talk to the guard Hannibal. This guard is right, Hannibal. The guard is the kind of negligent person, and there is indeed no need to disturb the guard when changing cells. You must know that there are as many as 200,000 criminals in the city. It must be overwhelming. Okay, well do the rest. The guard gestured, and several four-layer hell jailers came over to take Ye Han over. I will leave the rest to you. After speaking, several three-tiered jailers turned and left. The jailer of the fourth floor of hell looked Ye Han snered and said: I cant think of you as a little demon who would kill everyone in the prison. You are vicious and merciless, but in the fourth floor of scorching hell If you can kill all the people in your prison, you will be considered powerful. Ye Han smiled at the jailer without saying a word. He came to advance the city for the purpose of upgrading. Where can he get so many powerful pirates, only the number of pirates caught by using all the navys natural resources, Propulsion City, is the place that allows him to upgrade quickly. Soons time, Ye Han was taken to a cell, Kang Dang! The cell door was opened, Ye Han was pushed in, and then the door was locked again. Oh? Are you here a newcomer? Still a little demon What turned out to be a little demon, thats very new! But being here is definitely not a simple character. Interesting! Ye Han raised his brows. It felt different from the hells before Ye Han entered the hell. It seemed very active. The first layer of the red lotus hell, the criminals sins are the lowest, and the strength is relatively low. In the world of One Piece, at most they are only a few small characters, and the punishments they receive are those of the jailers. The punishments performed in the penalty room are not much worse than tickles for very powerful pirates. Ye Han just learned the iron block and completely blocked the penalty of one layer, but at that time Ye Han was not considered a devil fruit, not a Sharingan, at most it was only 50 million shells. The strength of the Caspian Pirate. For those pirates on the first floor, obviously they received the lightest punishment but they were not energetic enough. They like to treat the pain of others as their own happiness. The pirates at the trash level, the second-tier hell of Warcraft, A group of people were desperate after being chased by Warcraft, and even sighed. If they didnt speak, they didnt bother to talk to themselves. The third level was that they didnt have the energy to talk more. It is reasonable to say that the more you go down, the less energetic you should be, but the fourth layer seems to be different, but it is no wonder that any pirate here is a character with a face and a face, and the bounty amount is the lowest Also the great pirate of 80 million Baileys. .. Chapter 610 (Chapter 176 Talent Hell) The pirate with a bounty amount of 80 million bergs is another rank fellow, ordinary punishment There is no effect on such pirates. Even in the fourth floor of the city, where the living environment is like hell, they can maintain a fairly good mental state and know their strength. Ye Han glanced at it. There were thirteen people in this cell. All of them were imposing-manner extraordinary. The scorching hell did not deprive them of any energy, but they had been tempered by the scorching hell. There is another feeling of brilliance, like the feeling of being strong in order to adapt to survival in a difficult environment. No mistake, the strength of these guys should be compared to the strength of the great route before here. A lot stronger. System, scan, the attributes of the people here, Ye Han said to the system in his mind. Ding! After scanning, average strength: 65, average agility: 20, average spirit: 35, each has weapons and fighting strength, fighting strength is very strong] Ye Han also changed slightly when he heard this, so tall Basic attributes, and everyone has the corresponding combat expertise, then these attributes can be fully utilized during battle, and fighting strength can be improved even more. In terms of attributes alone, he is nearly twice as weak as these people, and he has combat expertise, and his combat skills cant take advantage of them when facing them, not as Sharingan. And domineering, he even had some difficulty dealing with one person. Ye Han now has two thoughts in his mind. One is to kill these people, so he will give himself a lot of potential points. Maybe these a dozen people have accumulated 100 potential points by themselves. But this idea is a bit unrealistic. The fourth floor of Scorching Hell is relatively small because the pirates have a relatively high rank. Lets put it this way, 200,000 criminals, of which six It is in the first layer of Red Lotus Hell, which is about 120,000 people, 35% of them are in the second layer of Warcraft Hell, nearly 70,000 people, and the remaining 7,000 people are in the third layer of Hunger Hell. The fourth and fifth floors are considered legendary, and the sixth floor adds up to only about 3,000 people. These 3,000 people are the elite of the elite, the three navy generals, and the map cannon It was one piece per second, but Ye Han seemed very difficult to deal with one. If you are besieged, your life might even be in danger, well! If it is not dangerous, where can I have more potential? Maybe this is the place where I should be in the first place. Ye Hans other idea is to collect these people as his own subordinate. Those who can enter this level are the real talents among the pirates. The two countries are in a hostile relationship, and the navy and the pirates are two extremes. Ye Hans character has never been the kind of character who likes to be chased by others behind his ass. Troubles are solved, and dead enemies are good enemies. And One Piece is not like Naruto. He cannot save the world by himself. This world depends on people. It has a strong strength and powerful companions to create a powerful pirate group and stand here. world. Lets talk about the four emperors of the new world. Although the navy headquarters has issued a lot of bounty to the four emperors, but the white beard is covering the fisherman island, no matter how powerful your world government is. Dont dare to do it. Ye Han is a man with strong ambitions. He is never reconciled to others, and he does not want to fake his hands with others. In the animation, Pluto Raleigh once asked Lu Fei a sentence,Why do you want to become One Piece? And Luffys answer isOne Piece is the freest person in the world! . Ye Han doesnt have a deep concept of freedom, but Ye Han doesnt want to see things that he doesnt like happen, such as when OHara Island is destroyed. I dont want to see it again, maybe it is the same desire for real freedom. He needs powerful subordinates to expand his territory in the new world of One Piece, the navy headquarters, the world government, there will come a day, he will personally take people to the door, of course these things For the time being, it was still a little far away, so Ye Han found a place to sit cross-legged. Boy, whats your name? A criminal in the prison asked Ye Han to start to talk. He will be a prisoner from now on, so naturally he wants to know the situation of the newcomer. The main reason is that they are too idle here. They enjoy the high temperature baking every day. They are used to this, but they also want to know some new things. It is pure joy. Uchiha Yehan Several criminals glanced at each other, Uchiha Yehan? Havent heard of it. There seems to be no such person in the New World? idiot! Look at his age, how long we have been detained here. Yes Suddenly, a man started to talk with a wretched smile and said, Hehe, you dont know. I know, dont underestimate this youngster just because he is so young. He is the most terrifying among us. When the people in the prison heard this, they looked at Ye Han. Surprised, although I know that there is no simple way to enter this level, but seeing Ye Hans white and handsome youngster, it is impossible to associate Ye Han with the wordspowerful. Ye Han was also taken aback when he heard this. He looked at this man. This man is relatively short among the strong men, so Ye Han didnt pay attention when he came in. He was short and skinned. The blackened face was a bit wretched, which reminded Ye Han of his dog-leg Duolun, but this person had very clean and slender hands. It could be seen that this persons hands were very skillful and he was of a dexterous type. Skin monkey, you said he is very powerful, here you are the most informed, can you tell me whats going on? The image of the skinny monkey is very appropriate, the skinny monkey Looking at Ye Han, Ye Han smiled and said that it didnt matter. The Thin Monkey only started to talk and said, I havent seen it with my own eyes. Ive heard about everything. Uchiha Ye Han, the head of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. , Is the fastest rising pirate in the first half of the great route. It took less than half a year to become a bounty with an amount of 100 million bel. The title is the great demon Uchiha Yehan, but the most widely spread is in the world The title of the most ferocious pirate... Chapter 611 (Chapter 177 is already a general) 100 million berry! The most brutal in the world Pirate! Really fake? The pirate in the cell couldnt help but exclaimed when he heard the words of the thin monkey. The bounty amounted to 100 million bel. They met a lot. Bounty in the new world It is not easy to catch a lot of money worth more than 100 million, but it is not easy to become a bounty pirate worth 100 million bel in the first half of the great route. And the key is Ye Hans age now, which is really amazing, and how did he get the title of one of the most ferocious pirates in the world. A criminal also asked this question: How did the most brutal pirate in the world come from? It is said that the island of Sin was blown up into the sky. Don Quixote was completely offended, and later kidnapped the king of the Kingdom of Alabastan, beat the Dracos in the Chambord Islands, and the navy dispatched Sakaski, Polusalino, Kuzan, and demons. Karp just caught him, tusk, and there is a more outrageous rumor that he blinded one of Sakaskis eyes. What!!! You blinded one of Sakaskis eyes!!! The people in the cell were completely shocked. They knew that there was a Tangy in Sin Island. The cadres of the Khode Pirates are on that island. The strength is good. The pirates bounty hundreds of millions of dollars. Don Quixote is still famous for being stingy. They dont dare to offend Don Quixote, Uchiha Ye Although Han blasted Sin Island to the sky, it surprised them, but thats it. After all, Sin Island is only the entrance to the great route. The real experts are in the new world. Who cares about the entrance of the great route? thing. This is like an online game, a 50-sixty-level trumpet, who would pay attention to the fifteenth-level trumpet, who is very powerful, not entering the new world at all Really enter the great route. Its a big deal to beat the Dracos. This is almost the default rule among the pirates. The Chambordian Islands are the very main island connecting the first half and the second half of the great route. On that island There can be pirates, but the pirates must not attack the Tianlongren, otherwise the generals of the navy headquarters will go out. This little demon even dared to fight the Tianlongren. It is completely crazy. Of course, it is very possible for people to do this if they dont want their lives. After all, the Tianlong people are a group of moths, and they are only humans. Because they dont want to be equal to humans, they made one. What kind of Tianlong people, killing a Tianlong people is not much more difficult than killing an ordinary person. The most important thing is to blind one of Sakaskis eyes. Who is Sakaski, thats a veritable monster. Sakaski is simply a trick against them. Second, in the new world, even a big pirate with a bounty amount of 500 million berries is not an opponent of Sakaski. Its pure luck Ye Han started to talk and said, thats really luck. It can be said that it is the only thing Ye Han can break. If Sakarski puts his eyelids on, Ye Handu There may be no way to blind Sarkaski. Haha, its amazing. Four lieutenants were dispatched. The demon Cap has a general strength, and the other two Polusalino and Kuzan are also monsters. This time They were all locked up in jail, and what happened outside had nothing to do with them, but they were happiest when Sakarski was frustrated. Skinny Monkey laughed at this time and said: Hehe, you can underestimate this lineup. According to the latest news I got, Sakarski, Polusalino and Kuzan, three I have been officially promoted to three generals of the Navy, the code names are Red Dog, Yellow Ape, and Qingzhi. It can be said that in order to deal with the younger brother Ye Han, the Navy has dispatched four general-level characters. Oh, One Piece does not have this. Treatment. Other people are even more speechless when they hear the words of the thin monkey. Although they have long known that these three monsters will be the most likely to become admirals, they still feel strange after hearing this. Weird, not very comfortable. Ye Han was also stunned for a moment. He didnt expect that they had become the three admirals of the navy. The four admirals were dispatched to deal with him, which seemed to be something to be proud of. But Ye Han was not happy at all, his strength was almost helpless against Sarkarski, and his limbs were broken by the yellow ape Polusalino. If not in the end Qingzhi might be dead by himself. Ye Han seems indifferent, but as a man who once stood at the top of a world, how could he be willing to be stepped on his head and pissed? Since he came to this world, then Standing at the apex of this world, waiting for him to get out of Pushing City, at that time the red dog and the yellow ape must pay the price. Although I have known that these three guys are likely to be the next admiral, I didnt expect it to be so fast. However, Sakarskis eyes were not lucky enough to be able to poke his eyes. Said that you should have been imprisoned in the fifth layer of extremely cold hell, why are you imprisoned in this layer. Ye Han smiled and said, Maybe its because I am a Devil Fruit Ability person. After using the Hailou stone handcuffs, I feel that my strength is not enough. Although the main reason is not this, but a guy thinks Ye Han is dead, at least he can live longer. Are you with devil fruit ability? In the new world, there are many people with devil fruit ability, but those with strength who have real strength have been picked up by some great influences, so they were caught in the city. Not many, and some are trash, which should be concentrated on the first few floors. Devil fruit abilities are regarded as monsters among the people in the world, but devil fruit abilities are more common in the new world, not to say that the new world is rich. Devil fruits, but experts with devil fruits will rush to the new world. Ye Han looked at the thin monkey with a curious look and asked: How do you know so much news? The jailer would never be so kind as to send you newspaper. The skinny monkey smiled wryly, took out a thumb-size black phone worm in his hand and said: This thing can eavesdrop on the channels of other phone worms in the city, so I can know all the big and small things that happen in the city. Although I am locked in this prison and cannot get out, at least it can be used to relieve boredom. Just a few months ago when you came in, there was a lot of noise, so when I heard your name, I knew it was you.. . Chapter 612 (Chapter 178 Breaking the Calm) Ye Han was also surprised when he saw the black telephone worm. There are many novel creatures in this world, telephone The bug is that the black phone bug is used for wiretapping and can steal information from other phone bugs. There are no airplanes in this world, not because technology is not in place, but because airplanes are not suitable for this world. The navys huge warships are bigger than the aircraft carriers on the earth, and they seem to be peaceful. The black technology of the activists is that the battle for the top is even broadcast live in some places, and the technology is not inferior to the earth. Then there are any big news recently? Big news? The big news is that the admiral has changed. The former admiral Warring States has been promoted to the admiral of the navy. There is no big news in this period. This period of time seems to be very calm, but I always feel that this is the tranquility before the storm. The era of the great pirates opens. The navy will not be so willing, and there will be more and more prisoners in the future. By the way, I just remembered that there are a few more things. For the sake of bounty, didnt the navy set out the conditions to become the kings Qiwuhai? Ye Han nodded, because he was Entering the great route, he just hit the Chambord Islands all the way. What is the Seventh Martial Sea under the King? The other pirates in the prison came together. They are very boring here. It is a very interesting life for them to hear some new things. But because I have been detained here for several years, I dont know what happened outside. Ye Han started to talk and said: The Kings Qiwu Sea is the product of the world governments compromise with the great pirate era. It is to select seven people from some powerful pirates, which can be protected from the navy. Pursuing, you can also expand your influence to rob pirates, but part of the looted property must be handed in. Before I came here, two people were recognized by the world government, one is Shakhrokdal and the other is Moonlight Moria. Not being pursued by the Navy, that would be great. Cut! Its just a group of pirates who are traitors who are begging for mercy from the Navy! Who is Shak Rock Dahl? Is it strong? I have never heard of it. Skinny Monkey continued: Now in addition to Shakrokdal and Moonlight Moriah, two more King Seven Wu Hai, the worlds number one swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk and your enemy Tianyacha Don Quixote do Flamenco. When the skinny monkey said this, he looked at Ye Hans face, but saw Ye Han. It seems that even the expression in his eyes has not changed, which surprised him a bit. Ye Han was once an Anime fan of One Piece. Now that the time of transmigrated is too early, there are not many people I know now, but there are still memories of Qiwuhai under the king. Both of them were once Its only sooner or later that the Qiwuhai under the king will become the Qiwuhai under the king, so there is no need to be surprised. However, Ye Han also made a general analysis. It seems that Robin, Hancock and others are all safe and sound. The navy has not dared to take action against Pluto Raleigh, but his subordinates do not know what is going on now. I just came to the fourth floor, whats the situation here? Who can tell me? Ye Han asked, the red lotus hell is tortured and tortured, the beast hell is to feed the beasts, the hunger hell is to be hungry dead. It stands to reason that the more you go down, the more cruel it is. There should be corresponding situations in the fourth layer of scorching hell. A criminal started to talk and said: Is it here? Its a lot easier than before. There is food and drink. As long as you are obedient, there is no penalty. The only thing that makes people feel damned is the temperature here. People who cant stand it are also dead. Its just like we are now. The criminals at this level will work. The purpose is to let us work here for a lifetime. Ye Han understood when he heard this, the role played by the four-story pirates in advancing the city, bounty over 80 million bel, is simply natural high-level human resources, one by one. Power can almost be used as an excavator. It is a pity to die in vain. It feels a bit like a prisoner in reform-through-labor, but the sentence for reform-through-labor is life imprisonment. So as long as there is nothing too big, Advance City will not let the pirates of the lower layers die. As for the bounty worth more than 100 million Baileys, Advance City really dare not use it. . Oh, I see. Ye Han nodded. This is not a good thing for him. He didnt come here to do hard work, and the defense at this level is obviously better than The first few floors are more stringent. Since we are here, we can only take one step. By the way, see if there is a chance to collect some powerful subordinates. Having strong subordinates is also a way of becoming-stronger. The body is just a small character. Later, because of the subordinate, a group of powerful pirates who came out of Pushing City became one of the Seven Martial Seas under King. Ye Han stayed here for three months. For three months, Ye Hans life was boring. In addition to working every day, he was imprisoned. He also tried to contact some criminals in other cells, but he didnt. After saying a few words, he was stopped by the jailer, but the 13 people in the cell Ye Han were all acquainted with each other, and learned a lot about the New World from them. There is no such thing as the so-called four emperors in the new world. Whitebeard is the strongest man in the world. This is still recognized. Almost all the pirates are targeting Whitebeards head. The strongest in the world is a very big temptation for pirates. In Ye Hans impression, several other people are also the big pirates of the New World. Daimyo, one by one, are expanding their influence territory in the New World. Pirates of their level are connected to other peoples ships. No qualifications. The strength of thirteen people is pretty good. In the past few years in prison, strength has improved a lot. Of course, Ye Han will not foolishly say that you become my subordinates. The second floor, Ye Han can use the crushed strength to make them surrender. It is good for him not to be crushed here. If you want to put these people in your pocket, you still need a chance, and you need to break this tranquility. Hey! Have you heard that, several people on our floor have disappeared recently. Ye Han suddenly started to talk while eating. Missing? I think its dead, but the dead are not so new here. Many guys just cant stand the heat and died, so why bother with this kind of thing Care. This time is different!.. Chapter 613 (Chapter 179 of the Rain of Xiliu) Where is it different? Ye Han asked, start to talk, he had three months But he has never killed anyone, he is very obedient, but this is almost to the limit of his patience. It has been more than half a year since he came to Pushing City, and there is still half a year I must escape from Pushing City, otherwise he should let Robin They were worried, and he didnt intend to break his promise. In the past, the dead died one by one. This time, the criminals disappeared from cell to cell, and this kind of thing always happens on the first few floors. Recently, it seems that the fourth floor has also appeared. Forehead, Ye Han almost thought that the skinny monkey was saying that he was doing something. When he was on the first floor and the second floor, wasnt he? Killing the enemy was a litter of death, but three I came to the fourth floor a month ago. Could anyone come to grab business with him or imitate him? No one is so boring. Maybe its the Navy again experimenting with criminals, dont let us stand on it. This topic is not interesting, and several people are all eating their own food. Just when Ye Han and the others finished their meal, a jailer came over and said to Ye Han and the others: Hey! You guys, all come out. There is a shortage of manpower over there. Go over there. Work hard. Ye Han and several people walked out of the prison. Ye Han was already used to the jailers shouting. The jailer didnt treat criminals as human beings. The criminals who are trying to do it, if they are lazy, they will be beaten to death. Soons effort, Ye Han and others followed the jailer to a relatively spacious but dark room, Go in! You guys clean up the inside. Kang Dang! The door was suddenly closed, and the jailer closed the door with a chain, and then buckled the lock. A frowned man said, What are you doing? Didnt you let us do the work? Why do we need to lock the door? He didnt think too much, because he hadnt had the mind and energy to think about it for so many years in prison. This smellnot good! Its bloody! The skinny monkey squeezed his nose in the air, his face suddenly changed, start to talk said. Other peoples complexion changed when they heard the skinny monkey, and they all became alert. They are all bounty pirates with an amount of over 80 million ber. They are not fools and idiots. They smell blood. Its too much, but after being imprisoned in Advance City LV4 Scorching Hell, he rarely smells blood. damned! We are being overcast by that grandson! Be careful! Papa! Papa! Suddenly, footsteps sounded in this room. Slowly approaching them, the faces of several people changed after hearing them, and they looked in the direction of the sound. Soon, a person appeared in front of everyone, wearing a military coat, a black military cap on his head, a big cigar in his mouth, and a cold light in his eyes. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, the most conspicuous thing was that the mans clothes were stained with blood, and he was holding a long sword in black. Pop! As the lights came on, Ye Han and the others also saw a group of people lying on the ground behind this person. These people were wearing the same prison uniforms as them. Even Lenovo doesnt need to associate, obviously this person is the murderer who killed these prisoners. But the inmates around Ye Han changed their faces when they saw this persons appearance, damned! Why is this guy, why is this guy killing them? Han start to talk and asked: Who is this person? Skinny Monkey said with an ugly face: The deputy chief of the city, Yu Zhiliu, is one of the very best in the city. The expert, those peopleno good, no wonder all those people are missing, and no reason has been found. It turns out that the deputy guard is secretly killing the prisoner! Ye Han also remembered the memory related to this person when he heard the name. He was an expert who promoted the city and promoted the city director Magellan in the animation. Strength should be second only to the general. Later, he liked to abuse Killing the prisoners in the prison, Magellan was imprisoned in the sixth hell of Advance City. Later, because the prisoners escaped from the prison, Magellan temporarily released him, and then colluded with Blackbeard and became a crewmember of Blackbeard. It turned out that at this time This guy has a hobby of torturing and killing criminals. At this time, Yu Zhiliu smiled and started to talk and said: You know a lot, but sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing. Its not us The question is not much that you know, but you didnt plan to let us go back alive after we entered here, right? Ye Han said lightly. You are right, the only ones who can leave here are the dead. Hiliu of the Rain, as the deputy governor of the city, why do you want to kill? This is If you violate the rules of the advance city, if someone above knows about your position, you will be dismissed. Rain no Kiri pretended to tap her chin with her hand and thought, Why Killing? Its a good question. I dont know why. Maybe its because I like it. I like seeing criminals die. And since its a criminal, why lock it up and kill it directly. I disagree with the rules laid down above. Since you are stocked on it, I will kill you and use your lives to atone for your sins. Yu Zhilius eyes revealed when he said this. The light of excitement. The light falling in the eyes of other people makes these people feel cold. What kind of look is this? As a pirate, they have naturally seen this guy. This guy is a pervert/killer. Crazy, killing people to make yourself feel happy, this kind of people is of course disgusting even if they are pirates. damned! This is abnormal! scoundrel! You are alone, do you think you can kill us alone? Dont underestimate us! If you want to kill us, just Keep your life here... The criminals here are all pirates with a bounty amount of over 80 million bel, and their strength is not weak, so how could they be willing to be killed? Ye Han asked: I can ask, why are we? There are many criminals on the fourth floor, right? We dont seem to be doing more? There is no why , I just picked you up. Yu Zhiliu said lightly, and the few people on Ye Hans side heard it flustered and exasperated. .. Chapter 614 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Battle of the Rain of Xiliu) scoundrel! Think of us as something! damned guy! .. Suddenly, Give me go to hell! A tall pirate from Ye Hans group rushed out. The pirates name was Tyson Warwick. , Height of four meters, bounty amount of 95 million bel, but in terms of strength attribute has reached 100 points, is the strongest strength attribute in the cell of Ye Han, not only that, this person will also use armed domineering, armed domineering The rank is not low, it is even higher than Ye Hans armed and domineering rank, which looks like LV4. This kind of strength can become a bounty big pirate with a bounty amount of 150 million berries or more outside. Regardless of his size, his mind is also very delicate. If strength is exposed, it is likely to be Entering LV5s extremely cold hell, LV4s scorching hell and LV5s extremely cold hell are known as the two heavens of ice and fire, but LV4 is indeed much more comfortable than LV5. He is also the strongest criminal on the books of Ye Han and others. He is a personal talent. Ye Han also wanted to take this guy into his subordinates. Suddenly violent at this time, it is also the most suitable opportunity for a sneak attack. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Warwicks body stopped. Okso fast PuffC!! On Tyson Warwicks body Suddenly, a large amount of blood spattered and blood splashed. Obviously, it was sprayed from the wounds that I never knew. It also proved that in the split second just now, Yu Zhixi left a lot of swords, all of which were killed in Tai Sunwarricks body. The pirates around Ye Hans complexion suddenly turned pale. Obviously, they didnt expect Yu Zhiliu to be so strong. Only split second would make Tyson Warri the strongest among them. The key to defeating Kejii was that they did not see the sword of the rain Xiliu at all, which meant that they could not resist the attack of the rain Xiliu either. Its really good. It really feels different to kill pirates like you with high bounty money. I am tired of killing those with low bounty money. Killing them cant improve my Strength, it cant be called a battle, it just kills all with a single blow. Its very uncomfortable, come on, attack me and make me happier! Yu Zhiliu shouted frantically. damned! This is abnormal! Seeing Yu Zhilius appearance of such an abnormal murderous man, everyone was cursing. Ye Han was also surprised at Kenjutsu of Yu Zhiliu, because he didnt see clearly. He didnt expect this guy to be so strong when he was young, and the Kenjutsu strength is very strong. System, scan the attributes of this guy Ye Han said to the system. Facing such a powerful opponent, Ye Han had to be cautious, or he would be pushed into the citys deputy chief before he went out. If it was killed, it would be wronged. Ding! Promote Yuzhiliu, the deputy chief of the city, strength: 88, agility: 80, spirit: 75, has a domineering LV5 of seeing and hearing, a domineering LV5 of armed color, and a powerful Kenjutsu strength, very dangerous, please be careful, host! Where is it very dangerous? Obviously it is 100 points dangerous. Basic attributes are more than three times that of oneself. There are also high-rank and armed look and domineering, and This guy is only in his twenties, and he is also a monster at all. How come there are so many abnormal monsters in the One Piece world. The domineering LV1 and LV2 are both classified as primary domineering, just like the ordinary Amazon female warriors on the island of Nine Snakes. Almost everyone will use it. The strength is about 20 million to 4,000. Wan Bailis pirate strength. The domineering LV3 and LV4 are classified as intermediate domineering, which is much more practical than the primary domineering, and has a lot of defense against people and attribute bonuses. Strength is 60 million shells in the bounty of Pirates. It depends on people. LV5 and LV6 are classified as high-level domineering, these are domineering experts, domineering can be controlled freely by virtue of its own Willpower, and it is very easy to use for defense or attack. They are among the pirates. Most of the peoples bounty amount is over 300 million bergs. LV7s domineering expert, there are only two impressions in Ye Hans animation of One Piece. One is the deputy captain of the One Piece King Gore D Roger, the Hades Raleigh, and the other The bit is red-haired. Experts of this level are also very calm in the face of the general attack. Huang Yuans vicious and merciless character will be killed in the face of Pluto Raleigh. After being easily stopped by Pluto Raleigh, you can see that Pluto Raleighs strength is still slightly higher than that of Huang Yuan. The red-haired, domineering map artillery of Naha, no one dares to ignore, once came to the white beards ship alone, it will shock almost everyone except the first team of Captain Fainted, in the battle of the top, the sentence give me a face even ended the battle between the navy and the remaining crew members of the white beard, which shows how great the face of the real domineering expert. damned! Lets go, this guy wont let me go, either he will die or we will die! Everyone can see how to beg for such an abnormal murderer They are all useless, and no matter how bad they are, they used to be full-faced characters. Trifling alone would say how to kill them would be willing to be killed. In the face of the danger of life, everyone rushed towards Yu Zhiliu, Bah! They had no weapons, they could only use chains to resist, but Yu Zhilius sword was really Too fast, the chain can only stop a few occasionally, but there is no way to stop it all. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Puff! Wa ah! Ah ah! Huh ah! Individuals made screams one after another, and wounds were added to their bodies. Fortunately, everyones life force was relatively hard, and then avoided fatal injuries. It looked very miserable, but no one really died yet, but there is no way to continue like this. Destiny who escaped death. .. Chapter 615 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-first Pride) The thin monkey suddenly attacked Xiliu of Rain. The attack was quick and vicious, and the power of the thin monkey was not High, but the agility is the highest among Ye Hans cell, and the skill is very strong, the armed and domineering rank is a little lower, but the domineering rank is very high, avoiding many of the sword moves of the rain. Boo! The thin monkey seized the opportunity, and the chain in his hand quickly entangled the sword of Yu Zhiliu, and then shouted: I Get around him! Get rid of him! Kill!! The remaining few people saw the thin monkey entangled Yu Zhilius weapon, and all rushed towards Yu Zhiliu , Ready to join forces to kill him. Yu Zhiliu smiled and glanced at the thin monkey: Entangling is entanglement, but do you think you can compete with me with your strength? There was no way for the monkey to resist. Yu Zhiliu swung her sword recklessly, as if the thin monkey wrapped around the sword seemed to have no such person. The skinny monkeys body hit the other pirates body, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhliu Sword marks appeared on the walls. Wa ah ah!!! In the skinny monkey and other people, blood was splashed, and there were multiple wounds on their bodies. This is only the real Kenjutsu The principle of the terrible slash that an expert can issue is to cut through the air at a very fast speed to form a sharp arc Vacuum Wave. The formidable power is powerful, and even steel can be cut. Its a pleasant voice. Since you are a criminal, you are going to be killed, but your life force is really tenacious. The worthy-of is a LV4 pirate who has been hit by so many swords. Not dead. Scoundrel!!! The pirate who fell on the ground was angry, so many swords would not die. One of them had weapons and the other had no weapons, and his hands and feet were still locked by chains, making it difficult to move. , And the difference in their own fighting strength is relatively large. The main reason why they didnt die was that Yu Zhiliu wanted to torture them, so they still kept their breath. However, its time to send you on the road now Yu Zhiliu smiled and raised the sword in his right hand high, and then quickly slashed it hard. Boom! Boom!!! A figure suddenly appeared in front of Yuzhiliu and blocked it Yu Zhilius attack, several people who had been desperate saw that they were not dead and couldnt help but look forward. I saw that Ye Han didnt know when to appear in front of them. Both arms crossed the handcuffs on the wrists to block Yuzhilius slash, and underfoot was caused by the powerful attack on the other side. The underfoots slate shattered and his body sank slightly. Uchiha Ye Han Yu Zhiliu was slightly surprised. He naturally saw Ye Han, but he didnt put Ye Han in his heart at first, because Ye Hans appearance of harmless humans and animals is too deceiving. He didnt come close during the fight just now. He thought Ye Han was just a coward, and planned to kill Ye Han after he eliminated these people. He didnt expect this little demon. Can actually block his own slash. I wanted to get rid of you later, it looks like you want to die in front of them. Yu Zhiliu looked at Ye Han and said lightly. Ye Han grinned. The strength on the other side is really strong. The other side just hits with his full strength and resists with both hands. There is actually some feeling numb in his hand, worthy-of will be able to fight in the future. Magellan is also known as the guy who promotes the citys two top experts. You are really arrogant, but I agreed with others to leave Pushing City, but I didnt intend to die in Pushing City, and these are my prison friends, I didnt intend to look at them go to hell. The inmates of Yu Zhiliu and Ye Han were all taken aback when they heard what Ye Han said. They left Push City. It was true or false. It hasnt been since the construction of Push City was completed. Ive heard of anyone who can escape from Pushing City. Yu Zhiliu smiled and said: little demon, you seem to be more arrogant and want to escape from Pushing City? No one has ever been able to escape from here after entering Pushing City. Its only until now, isnt it? You are stiff. You have a legitimate reason for letting me kill you this time. To prevent your escape, this The reason is good, lets start with you. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhliu Where does Ye Han dare to be careless, opponent is not a simple guy, the superb Kenjutsu, LV5s domineering look and hearing, and LV5s armed color domineering, are veritable monsters. Sharingan, open! Ye Han immediately opened his Sharingan. With the special ability of Sharingan, Ye Han finally saw the trajectory of Yu Zhilius sword. Ye Han resisted, Buck! In just an instant, Yu Zhiliu attacked Ye Han hundreds of times, and all of these hundreds of attacks were done by Ye Hans wrist. The giant handcuffs were blocked. The Lean Monkey and others were surprised to see Ye Han actually blocked Yu Zhilius attack. Yu Zhilius Kenjutsu was so strong, how could Ye Han block all of them? . Yu Zhixi furrowed her brows slightly, and she was surprised that Ye Han, who looked so small, could actually block her own attack. Looking closely at Ye Han, he found some surprises, namely Ye Hans wrists and the shackles on his ankles were very large. As the deputy commander of the advance city, he naturally knew that this kind of handcuffs were for the kind of very dangerous criminals. It is reasonable to say that the guy wearing this kind of handcuffs will not appear on the fourth floor. It should appear on the sixth floor of Push City. Forget it, dont think about it. Anyway, they are all dead, the rain A smile appeared at the corner of Xilius mouth and said: I cant imagine that there are guys like you in LV4. These guys are too weak. It looks like you can make me happy. When he said this, he held the sword with both hands and slashed forcefully. Ye Han stood in front of him with both hands, Bang! Although the Hailoushi handcuffs accurately intercepted Yu Zhilius sword. damned! Ye Hans face was ugly, and the most annoying thing happened. From the sword of Xiliu of Rain, a powerful force made Ye Han unable to resist, and his body flew backwards. Get out. With a sound of Boom! Ye Hans body slammed into the wall, smashing the wall into a big hole. .. Chapter 616 (Chapter 182 makes you more interesting) Ye Han!! A few people who fell on the ground and were still conscious saw Ye Han When I was knocked into the air, I could not help but let out an exclamation. I spent three months in a cell. Although he was not a friend, he was still a cell friend, and now several people are even grasshoppers tied to a rope. If Ye Han is If they didnt do anything just now, they might have been left to kill by Yu Zhixi, so Ye Han was kind to them. Although the response is good, but the strength is too weak. Yu Zhiliu said with a smile. He just used speed to attack Ye Han without using too much power and domineering, just use Power and domineering, the other side is just like this, so how can it stop him. Wow! The gravel piled up on the destroyed wall was suddenly peeled away, and Ye Han appeared there with a little humiliated face, Bah! Damned, Laozi is the most Something disgusting still happened. What Ye Han hates most, of course, is that he hates that the other side crushes him with power, which is more than three times stronger than him, plus two ranks higher than him. Armed sex and domineering are like a child and an adult. Its okay to compare skills, but its too bad to fight hard. The system, use 100 potential points to upgrade the armed color domineering. Originally, Ye Han planned to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. The small universe broke out and crushed the opponent to win, but now let alone the outbreak, it wont break out. , If your armed color domineering rank does not improve, you will be crushed. If you want to explode, you should leave it to deal with the admiral. It is important to survive now. Ding! Consuming 100 potential points, host armed color domineering rank is upgraded to LV4! Now there are 15 remaining potential points! The next upgrade requires 200 potential points! Ye Han is distressed. The potential points of 160 potential points are all gone all at once. Its not that they havent gained anything in these three months. Then 160 points are also his three months of gains. Although I will use it in the morning and evening, and it can also improve my strength, I always feel mentally upset. The result of the upset is to kill the guy in front of me. How much can I make up for? Ye Han looked towards Yu Zhixi with full of eyes. Killing-intent. Are you still alive, it really is the tenacious life force, then make me happier! Yu Zhiliu said and rushed to Ye Han quickly. Laozi will make you happy! Ye Han greeted him after speaking. Boom! Ye Han had a head-to-head fight with Yu Zhiliu this time. The ground underfoot of the two of them was cracked, and Ye Han was not knocked off this time. , But also took a few steps back, in terms of strength and domineering, I still missed Yu Zhixi. Yu Zhiliu was also a little surprised to see this scene. He did not expect that Ye Hans strength suddenly became stronger so much, and was not on the same level at all, Ye Hans cellmates were equally surprised. How to get beaten up is become-stronger. Ye Han here is planning to change his mind. If he fights hard, he is definitely not the opponent of this guy. Sharingan allows his physical strength consumption to accelerate, leaving Sharingan, he even has the capital to fight this guy. No, you must solve the battle as quickly as possible, and then only fight with this guy. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Bao 硪!!! Ye Han and Yu Zhixi fought against each other. Because of the lack of weapons, Ye Hans aggressiveness was greatly insufficient, but Hailoushis huge handcuffs, shackles, and chains, under Ye Hans proficient use, were not weak in defensive ability, and Yu Zhiliu did not take advantage of it. Haha! Unexpectedly, there is a guy like you in LV4, it is fun to kill like this! The longer Yu Zhiliu and Ye Han fight, the more excited the whole person seems to become. Really, then I will make you more interesting! Ye Han knew that if he procrastinated, he would die slowly. If he didnt kill this guy here, he would be dead. Ye Han used his trump card, Sharingans Genjutsu, Ye Hans eyes looked towards Yu Zhiliu, Yu Zhiliu also noticed Ye Hans eyes, the blood color eyes And the mysterious tomoe, even Yu Zhiliu, a guy with a terrifyingly determined spirit, couldnt help but shake slightly. When recovered, I saw a fist suddenly appeared in front of me, Bang! Woo! Woo-! Boom! Yu Zhilius body was knocked into the air by Ye Han, smashing the wall with a boom. What! The skinny monkeys were shocked when they saw this scene. Obviously they didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han, who had been beaten by Yu Zhixi, suddenly broke out and punched Yu Zhixi. Its left for knocking, and Yu Zhilius actions just now seem to be wrong, and the reaction is a bit slow, but anyway, Uchiha Ye Han left Yu Zhixi for beating it is a fact. How? Isnt it interesting? Ye Han resisted the pain in his left eye and said, wanting to make such a mentally powerful guy among Genjutsu, Ye Han was mentally exhausted. Wow, wow! Yu Zhiliu stood up from the gravel. The calm and annoying face just now was slightly deformed, and the blood was flowing on the nostrils, and the whole person looked more and more terrifying. . Yu Zhiliu stared at Ye Han and said, damned criminal! How dare you hurt me! Unforgivable, unforgivable! I want you to die in the most painful way! Give me go to hell! The rain of Xiliu violently rushed towards Ye Han, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! In the gap, Ye Han quickly jumped up to avoid the attack of Xiliu Rain. Yu Zhiliu raised her head, and his eyes met Ye Hans Sharingan again. Ye Han launched Genjutsu again. In Yu Zhilius eyes, he attacked Ye Han, but actually Yu Zhiliu did not move. Ye Han swooped down from top to bottom, knocking one knee on Yu Zhilius face, wa! Yu Zhiliu screamed again, his body Fly backward again. Ye Hans footsteps kept on, and when he landed on the ground, he quickly used shave, appeared in front of Yu Zhiliu, kicked hard, and the handcuffed Ye Han kicked his legs. The destructive power was not low. , Directly hit the waist of Yu Zhiliu. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Shiliu met together. .. Chapter 617 (Chapter 183 Disgusting Situation) Boom! Ye Han stepped on Yu Zhilius abdomen, and the slate on the ground was broken A huge pit appeared, click! Ye Hans underfoot heard the sound of a slight fracture. Gah! Yu Zhixis eyes protruded, a mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth, and a painful expression on her face. Ye Hans blow really caused serious injuries to Yu Zhiliu. But Ye Han was not very satisfied. The injury this time caused was still a bit too shallow for the other side, and it was not fatal at all. This set of Ye Hans attacks is so smooth and flowing, if it werent for these chains, Ye Han could do it more perfectly. After all, as a top ninja, Ye Han didnt know he had experienced high-intensity battles. How much, since the killer, you cant stop. Yu Zhiliu seemed to feel that her life was in danger. She covered her painful face with her left hand, waved the sword in her right hand, and gave Ye Han who was about to continue to attack Ye Han. Ye Hans left eye shed blood, and his eyes felt very swollen. There was no way to continue using it. As a last resort, Ye Han said to the system: System, put five points of potential Spiritually! Ding! The host consumes 5 potential points, and now the spirit attribute is 50! After reaching 50 points, Ye Han felt a lot more comfortable in his left eye, the bleeding stopped, Sharingan can still be turned on normally, and the fight can continue without any problems. damned! damned! damned! I absolutely want the sword sword to kill you slowly! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The feeling of being beaten by a weak person, you can imagine the feeling of an adult in his twenties being amazingly beaten by a young student to know the shame. Yu Zhiliu also felt that her strength was definitely above Uchiha Yehan, but what was going on, why suddenly the other side appeared in front of her. After all, Yu Zhiliu is also an expert. The pain of the rib fracture in his abdomen actually calmed him down from madness. He looked at Ye Han carefully and saw that Ye Hans blood red left eye only With a shock in his heart, he felt that something was wrong, where that eye was a human eye, like a demons pupil, as long as it met, it would be breathtaking. so thats how it is, its your eye that is doing the trick. Yu Zhilius words also made Ye Hans cellmates notice Ye Hans eyes were shocking Ye Hans battle just now. Those eyes that are very different from humans made them feel slightly shocked. At the same time, they thought of what the Lean Monkey said when Ye Han introduced Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates. Thats it. Ye Han started to talk and said: Since you have noticed my biggest secret, naturally I cant let you go. Ye Hans words are a pun, although it is for Yuzhixi. Speaking, but it wasnt what Ye Hans cellmates said. Ye Han has been waiting for an opportunity to accept these people as his subordinates. Now this is not just an opportunity. Ye Han also knows that the Lean Monkeys are smart people, so naturally they know I mean, Laozis biggest secret has been shown to you. If you dont be loyal to Laozi, Laozi will kill you, simply and straightforwardly. Yu Zhiliu continued with a nasty smile on her face and said: hehe, let me go? You will all die here. When Yu Zhiliu said this, her eyes were closed and she held both hands. The knife is in front of you. Why does this guy close the eyes? Does this guy want to close the eyes and fight Uchiha Ye Han? Is this the underestimate Uchiha Ye Han? FUCK!!! Ye Han couldnt help but swear when he saw Yu Zhilius action. Yu Zhiliu showed a triumphant smile on the face that was swollen by Ye Han, but the smile was very strange because of the swelling, as if this person was a fool, but Yu Zhiliu couldnt see it by herself. If she saw it, she would omit these steps. From your reaction, it seems that I guessed right. Your eyes have the ability to make opponent produce illusion. Generate illusion?! Thin The monkeys are a little puzzled, after all, they are not Yu Zhiliu who experienced Genjutsu who Ye Han just used. If it is an ordinary person whose spiritual energy is not high enough, Ye Han can even make the opponent wipe his neck and commit suicide. , Compared with the domineering color of the overlord, it is more domineering to stun the opponent. In my eyes, I clearly saw that you were still there, but in the blink of an eye, your attack came in front of me. The sense of disharmony was so strong that it made me fall in love with you. The bastard was injured, now I see what you can do. Those inmates of Ye Han finally understood why Ye Han seems to be suddenly become-stronger, while Opponents reaction seems to be sudden Slowing down, it turns out that this is what Ye Hans Eye Ability did. Its terrifying ability to meet the eyes, but opponent closes the eyes or doesnt look at the eyes of the other side. There is no way. On Ye Hans side, it is true to see Yu Zhiliu doing this flustered and exasperated, mainly because the rank of this product is not low at all, even if you dont use your eyes, its actually strong Its not much difference, the more annoying guy closes the eyes will be stronger than when you look with your eyes. Isnt the later general Fujitora in the One Piece animation blind, but because of his high-rank knowledge and domineering, strength is also general level, and it is also a knife, and the knife is matched with the knowledge. Domineering is almost a perfect match. Ye Hans use of a knife and his Sharingan are even more perfect than seeing and hearing domineering accompaniment with a knife. Unfortunately, now he only has bare hands. If the domineering rank is the same as the other side, he can still fight it. Boom! Yu Zhiliu didnt give Ye Han time to think about coping strategies. As soon as the underfoot stepped on, the slab on the ground shattered, and Yu Zhiliu quickly rushed to Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhliu Hastily straightened the chains of the handcuffs to withstand the attack of Kira of Rain. Boom! Boom! Ye Hans body flew upside down, Boom! hit the wall, but fortunately hit the wall I have used iron blocks and armed color domineering defenses before. Although the internal organs of the body were shocked a little uncomfortably, they did not suffer much damage. .. Chapter 618 (Chapter 184 Subordinate Subordinate) Ye Han has not had time to relieve this uncomfortable feeling, Yu Zhiliu has appeared in him In front of. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , A lazy donkey roll hides on another side. Taking a breath, although it was only two attacks just now, it also threatened his life. The knife on the other side is not cracking a joke, as long as the sharpness is just one shot. I cant bear it myself. The rain of Xiliu rushed to Ye Han again, every attack with full force, the terrible Kenjutsu had no dead ends, Ye Han could only evade continuously, and he could only avoid being firmly resisted. Knock. Yuzhiliu seems to like this feeling of chasing an opponent difficult situation, Hahaha! Little demon! Arent you arrogant just now? Why are you running around now? Boom! Yi! Ye Han hit a pillar with a muffled groan in his throat, his body was so uncomfortable he wanted to vomit blood, other side The speed and power of his are far above him, and there is also a very superb Kenjutsu, high-ranks knowledge and domineering, so early to meet such a rank BOSS, his luck is really bad. Ugh! bang bang bang!!! The pillar behind Ye Han was slashed by Yu Zhiliu Cut off and fell on the ground with a booming sound, damned! Ye Han swore flustered and exasperated. Boom! Yu Zhixi Liu kicked Ye Han, who both arms crossed in front of her body, was still kicked out. You guys want to postpone the time, thinking that someone will come over if there is a disturbance. If this is the case, you will die. The fourth floor of the city is very big, and it is not completed here. The construction site, this place hasnt been monitored yet, and no one will come over for at least three hours. Do you think you can hold on for three hours? Yu Zhilius words completely interrupted everyones time delay. Of thinking. This scoundrel! damn it! This damned abnormal! I heard that Ye Hans prisoners couldnt escape. After cursing, Yu Zhiliu turned her head to the direction of several people and said, Dont worry, after you kill this little demon, it will be your turn soon. After that, he continued to fight Ye Han. No! We cant just sit and wait. Uchiha Ye Hans strength obviously cant compare with this guy. If we dont help, Uchiha Ye Han will be killed and we cant escape. We can only work together. Get rid of this guy. But we dont have weapons. Its too dangerous to fight Yuzhiliu in close combat without weapons. They have suffered a lot just now, and they have suffered serious injuries. Fortunately, Ye Han withstood this period of time, allowing them to recover some of their injuries, but they had no weapons, otherwise they would have worked hard with Yu Zhiliu. Weapons? It doesnt seem to be lacking. PuffC! There was an extra wound on Ye Hans cheek, bleeding out of blood, although Ye Han had also Suffered some injuries, but this was the first time that Yu Zhiliu was left stabbed. It shows one thing. Ye Hans current physical strength has dropped. There is no way to completely avoid Yu Zhilius attack. After a while, Ye Han had no way to avoid Xilius sword. Yu Zhiliu felt that she had stabbed Ye Han, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This feeling of chasing and killing is really pleasant, even if she cant see it, she can clearly imagine it. There is a different kind of pleasure/sensation. Escape! Escape! Struggle hard for survival! Yu Zhiliu chased Ye Han and shouted with a grinning smile. ShooC! A cracking voice sounded, Yu Zhixi frowned, and when he sensed the domineering look, his footsteps stopped instantly. ChokeC! The sword was unsheathed in an instant, and then swung, WhC! A huge stone was cut in half by Yu Zhixi, Boom! The stone fell behind Yu Zhiliu. Give me go to hell! I dont know when, Tyson Warwick, who first fought with Rainy Hill, appeared in Rainy Hilly at this time. Behind him, holding a huge stone pillar in his hand, sweeping towards Yu Zhilius body. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yu Zhiliu fell, Ye Han looked over there, and saw that his cellmates did not know when they collected a lot of broken big rocks. This is a place under construction. There are indeed many such things. They Using these big rocks to attack Xiliu of Rain. Even if Yuzhiru has a high-level armed color domineering, if it does not cover the whole body, if it is hit by these big rocks, it will be severely injured, but Yuzhiyu has a super high Kenjutsu Xiliu doesnt need something like firmly received. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This damned monster! Seeing that Yu Zhiliu was unscathed, everyone couldnt help but curse in their hearts. This sneak attack was perfect. All of Yu Zhilius attention was focused on When they attacked Ye Han, they took the opportunity to sneak attack, but still failed. Rain Zhiliu start to talk and said: It turns out that it is you mice, life force is really tenacious. It seems that you should have been killed early, but it is not too late to kill now. p> Huh! You regret not killing us just now, it doesnt matter who is dead or who lives, Uchiha Ye Han, as long as you can live with us, we will recognize you as the leader. What can you do? Kill him. Yes! We all listen to you, do you have any idea? Boss Ye Han, as long as we can survive this time, we will I followed you! Ye Han feels very satisfied when he hears this. The three months are not in vain. He has a group of powerful subordinates and he escaped from prison. It is more convenient, and you can rise faster in the new world in the future. As for the combat plan, who is Ye Han? Even though his strength was ten times weaker than opponent in Ninja World, he did not calculate his death in the end. There are so many such people. Although it is more than ten times stronger than anyone present, but there are more than ten of them, and Ye Han is still very confident in killing Xi Yuzhi. .. Chapter 619 (Chapter 185 full strength) The dying mouse, since you are so anxious to demand death, let me send you off first One ride! Yu Zhiliu said, rushing to Tyson Warwick, the nearest to him. Tyson Warwicks face changed and he waved a huge stone pillar to stop Yu Zhiliu, but Yu Zhiliu didnt care at all. The katana in his hand cut the stone pillar like tofu. Broken, came to him in the blink of an eye and raised the knife to slash at Tyson Warwick. Shoo! Two rocks flew towards Yu Zhiliu through the air, Yu Zhiliu ignored it, but the stone treated his body and For the domineering rank people, there is no threat at all. Boom! The stone hit Yu Zhilius abdomen, Yu Zhiliu let out a painful cry: Waah! Blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and the stone hit him just now. On the broken ribs, and this is not an ordinary stone, it is a stone with domineering attached, he is careless again. damned little demon! Yu Zhiliu couldnt wait to kill Ye Han now. It is his biggest shame to be injured by this little demon today. I heard Ye Han say faintly: These subordinates who just took refuge in me, how can I let them die? If you kill them, arent they hitting me in the face? Since they have become mine My subordinates, I have the responsibility to protect them and keep them alive. Ye Han looked upright and awe-inspiring. Well, this is all acting, mainly to make these guys more loyal. By the way, I told them and follow him. Will not let them die. At this time, the chief thin monkey suddenly came to Ye Hans side and took out a key. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment. The thin monkey fiddled with Ye Hans handcuffs and ankles. ka ka! Ye Han had been wearing Hailou stone handcuffs and shackles for more than half a month and were all untied. Skinny monkey, your key? Ye Han was also slightly stunned. During this six months, he had the opportunity to untie the handcuffs and handcuffs of the Hailou stone, and use Genjutsu to control the jailers and get him the keys. The reason why Ye Han hadnt done this all the time was naturally that he didnt want to stun the snake, and continued to get some potential points in Advance City, and when it was almost time to escape from prison, he would unlock it, but he didnt expect that he was facing a crisis now, so Ye Han didnt have time to get the key. The skinny monkey said with a humble smile: Boss, this is my hobby. From time to time I steal something from the jailers, but the jailers have nothing but these keys, so I stole them by the way. Now. Why didnt you open it for me just now? Skinny Monkey said with a bright smile: I was afraid that you would get rid of the shackles and kill us together? After all, you We have all heard what I said just now, and Im afraid you will kill people. Ye Han said that his Sharingans secret was known to solve the rain of Xiliu, and that he wanted to escape from prison, which was too scary. Yes, it turned out to be my own reason. Am I so terrible, How do you believe me now? You just saved us, and you just saved Wo That guy Rick also said that I have the responsibility to protect our subordinates. Why would I not believe you? The most important thing is that if you also lose, we must be dead. Ye Han smiled He said: The last sentence is what I said, but it doesnt matter. I, Uchiha Ye Han, have always done what I said. You are all injured. Just watch the battle on the side. I just leave this guy to me to deal with it. , And let you know what the future holds for the leader you are following. Hailoushis shackles were untied, Ye Hans own restrained power was liberated, coupled with the ability of the Devil Fruit, and Sharingan, Ye Han was confident to kill it head-on. Xiliu of Rain. Yes! The thin monkeys all stepped back. Its really okay if we dont go, that guy is a monster? Alan Crick started to talk and said, after fighting against Yuzhiliu, I know how strong Yuzhiliu is. Crick is also one of Ye Hans thirteen cellmates. His strength is not weak, his bounty is 89 million berries, he is good at using guns, and his marksmanship is very powerful. Unfortunately, there is no place for him to play here. What can we do to help, at most, to die, or here to pray that the strength of the boss is really strong. And on the other side Ye Han Having already confronted Yu Zhiliu, Ye Han and the others did not conceal Yu Zhiliu in their dialogue. Yu Zhiliu naturally knew what was going on all the time. Sneered said to Ye Han: little demon, relieved. With handcuffs and handcuffs, do you think you can fight with me? Really naive! The result is not the same and will not change. Ye Han opened his hands and said, Shoo! palms of both hands The cold air was overflowing, two ice katana formed in Ye Hans hands, feeling the power of the familiar devil fruit in his body, Ye Han was full of confidence, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, Yes, the result will not change. , But this result is the result of your death. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The speed of Ye Han soared by kilograms of sea floor stones, and he appeared behind Yu Zhiliu in an instant, and the knife pierced Yu Zhilius heart. Bah! Yu Zhiliu blocked Ye Hans attack with a sword. Another attack of Ye Hans sword followed. Yu Zhiliu took a step back and avoided Ye Hans attack. , Ye Han followed a step forward, swinging his knife and slashing. Although Yu Zhiliu has a high-rank vision and color domineering, but Ye Han has a Sharingan that surpasses the vision color domineering, but in terms of the development of Kenjutsus auxiliary functions, Ye Hans Sharingan is much stronger than seeing and hearing. For a while, Yu Zhiliu was crushed and beaten by Ye Han, and even though she was so domineering, there was no way to truly replace the role of eyes. Puff! Yu Zhilius body was covered. Ye Han made a wound. After Ye Han Sharingan and Yu Zhiliu hand to hand combat, they copied Kenjutsu of Yu Zhiliu and found the corresponding flaws, so I can hurt Yu Zhiliu. Ah! Damned! Give me go to hell! The injured Yu Zhiliu became frantic again, holding back the pain and slashing. Kacha! The two swords in Ye Hans hands were directly cut off by Yu Zhixi. But before Yu Zhiliu had time to be happy, she heard Ye Hans faint voice: Ice Fist! A strong force came from her body, and she seemed to hit a side of steel. On the wall. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) .. Chapter 620 (Chapter 186 Killing Xiliu of Rain) (I have something to go out in the morning, make up immediately) Boom! Yu Zhiliu smashed two pillars and stopped on the ground. Puff! With a painful cough, he opened his eyes again, and he couldnt react immediately with the domineering look and feel, and Ye Hans attack made him hurt. . Yu Zhiliu also saw the fist who had just injured him. Ye Hans hands turned into a huge ice fist with a diameter of one meter. There were blood stains on the fist on his right hand. He knew that he was affected by this. Wounded by the fist, Yu Zhiliu couldnt help but flustered and exasperated and said: damned! damned! Damned little demon! I will definitely kill you! After Yu Zhiliu finished speaking quickly He rushed towards Ye Han, and then madly attacked Ye Han. The sword kept slashing at Ye Han. Ye Hans Sharingan also opened the limit, avoiding Yu Zhilius attack. If you cant avoid it, use the ice fist to block it, but even if Ye Han attaches an armed look and domineering to the ice fist, he still cant resist Yu Zhilius knife, and Yu Zhilius knife didnt get it. The mistake is likely to be Second-Kages ghost, even if it is not attached to the domineering, it is a fierce knife, and gradually cracks appear in Ye Hans ice fist. Give me go to hell! Yu Zhiliu seized the opportunity to jump up high, chop and chop Ye Han, and Ye Han fisted to resist, Kak! Ye Hans ice fist was smashed, and Yu Zhilius face showed a hideous smile, as if she saw Ye Hans body split in half by him in the next second. However, although Ye Hans fist was broken, his face didnt show the slightest panic. He said faintly, Ice feet! A cold ice feet glowing with light blue suddenly blocked the rain. In front of Zhiliu, Yu Zhiliu had no time to react. With a sound of Boom!, Yu Zhiliu was kicked by Ye Han. Waah! Boom! Two more walls were knocked down by Yu Zhixi. This is not finished yet. The area in which was destroyed by the battle between Ye Han and Yu Zhixi was completely in vain. scoundrel! Damned! Im going to kill you! Yu Zhiliu climbed up from the ground again. He was completely mad by Ye Han. He has never been since childhood. He hadnt received this kind of humiliation. Being beaten and kicked by Ye Han, he was educated like a son. Die to me! Yu Zhiliu rushed towards Ye Han again. Ye Hans heart is also muttering, this guy is really dead, he is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang, dont hesitate to beat him to death, but he was exhausted first, see This kind of vigorous appearance really has this possibility, and I must find a chance to kill him. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Kacha! The cold ice kunai shattered. In the split second of the split, Ye Han controlled the broken pieces to shoot towards the rain, where can I think of the rain shattering Hanbings ice was also able to attack, and was hit by Ye Han, and his body injury increased again. Ice Hammer! Ye Hanhanbing held a larger ice hammer in his fists and smashed it against Yu Zhiliu. After seeing Yu Zhiliu, he looked back avoid, Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ground! Ice Blade! The shape of the huge ice hammer changed rapidly, turning into a huge ice blade, Ye Han faced Rain Hilliu swept. bang bang bang! Everything that stood in front of Ye Hanbings blade was cut off. Skinny Monkey and the others all opened their mouths and were dumbfounded when they saw this situation, Okay.Its terrible!! It turned out that there is such a monster in the city, who is still his prison friend. They also finally know why they will dispatch a lineup of close to four generals to capture Uchiha Ye Han. With such a strong monster, it is almost impossible to catch a general without a general. The big demon Uchiha Ye Han, the most ferocious pirate in the world, originally they all listened to them as jokes. Now it seems that they are the real jokes. Whose wicked guy is this kind of guy? On this level, even the pirates with over 100 million bounty on the fifth floor are not so strong, right? It seems that an incredible monster has entered the city. Immediately they were all excited. Such a character is their captain. If they really escape from Propulsion City, they will also have a place in the new world, although they said just now that Ye Han The head of the horse is looking, but the main reason is still compelling. A captain will always be the strongest man on a pirate ship. Without the strength that convinces them, he wont convince them. Now Ye Han showed the strength that made them completely convinced. The most important thing is that the captain is still young and will become stronger in the future, so it may not be impossible to become an overlord in the new world in the future. The subordinates of people do things, and people like them break their heads and squeeze them in. Kacha! Yu Zhiliu smashed Ye Hans ice fist again. The price she paid was that her body was hit by Ye Han again, and her injuries became more serious. But this also brought a chance for Yu Zhiliu to kill Ye Han. Ye Hans face showed a panic expression, Yu Zhiliu appeared in Ye Han with a sword close up. He grinned in front of him and said: Haha! Little demon, this time you can finally go to hell! Huh! Ye Hans body was chopped by Yu Zhiliu After two halves, the thin monkeys were startled when they saw the sudden change, and they couldnt help exclaiming: The leader!!! Ye Hans voice was faint behind Yu Zhiliu. It sounded: Sorry, Im still alive What! Yu Zhiliu was shocked and turned around immediately and saw a person exactly the same as Uchiha Ye Han appearing behind her. Holding an ice blade in his hand, and was about to attack him, Yu Zhiliu quickly posed to resist. Pouch! Before Yu Zhiliu had time to dodge and resist, a cold ice blade suddenly appeared on her chest. Ugh! The pain caused Yu Zhiliu to scream. PuffC! Uchiha Ye Han in front also took advantage of Yu Zhilius loss of consciousness, and pierced the ice blade into Yu Zhilius body. Waah! Yu Zhixi turned her head hard, wanting to see who was behind him attacking him, but she turned her head and saw that she had just been attacked by herself. The split Uchiha Ye Han was regrouping, and soon Uchiha Ye Han appeared intact, Howhow is it possible Ye Han faces the rain of Xiliu With a bright smile, he said, Because I am a natural demon fruitability person.. Chapter 621 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty Seven You Are Dead) Yu Zhixis expression is shocked, the fighting is so intense that he has forgotten to think. Those with natural devil fruit ability are least afraid of physical attacks, but they will still be caught in the face of armed domineering. But it does not mean that the use of armed color domineering will definitely be able to kill the natural demon fruit ability. White beard also cut off the young child. Needless to say, the domineering rank of white beard is at least LV6. The peak/peak rank only injured Qingzhi. Ye Han has a Sharingan reason. Even if Yu Zhilius sword is wrapped with a high rank armed color domineering, Ye Han will not let Yu Zhiliu really capture his own entity. Whats wrong with this? Yu Zhiliu turned her gaze to Ye Han in front of her. Ye Han in front of Yu Zhiliu smiled and said, This is the ice clone I made from devil fruits. The strength is about one-fifth of my own, but the practicality is Not bad. Clone is almost the most commonly used Ninjutsu among ninja in Naruto. Although it is very simple, it has the power to turn decay into magic. The more high-level ninja is used in clone Shang Yue is mysterious and unpredictable. It happens that Ye Han himself is an expert who is good at using clone. Shadow Clone, Wood-Style clone, water clone, thunder clone, and Ye Han can all use it, so Ye Han can easily create ice clone tricks. , And use skillfully. No! I obviously didnt notice your movements. Based on my knowledge and domineering, your movements will never escape my control! Yu Zhiliu said, he has high rank knowledge. He is domineering, and Ye Hans every move is under his control. Although he opened his eyes, he now uses his domineering vision to observe Ye Hans movements, even when he intends to use Sharingan again. He gave Ye Han a cruel note, but he didnt expect that Ye Han would deal a fatal blow first. Ye Han whispered to Yu Zhiliu: I can also tell you about this, do you think my Sharingan is just giving you an illusion of vision? If my Sharingan is just that ability That threat is too small. Sharingans Genjutsu can control peoples five senses Yu Zhilius face turned pale when he heard Ye Hans words. Ye Han smiled and said: It looks like you are understood, yes, seeing and hearing domineering is the power of listening, which greatly enhances the sense of surroundings and can even replace the effect of eyes. , But my Genjutsu happens to control this, creating a blank space for you, so you cant detect my movements, so my eyes are born to be the biggest nemesis of seeing and hearing color. To make you feel that I did not use the power of Sharingan from the very beginning, so that I can make you feel that Sharingan has no effect on the domineering people. I have suffered a lot for this. However, all of this is worth it. In factyou have already lost the an instant when you opened your eyes. No, no, no !!! Yu Zhixi left a roar, and the sword in his hand swept across, Kacha! The clone made by Ye Han with cold ice was cut off lazily, turned into ice and fell on the ground. on. Ye Han stepped on the underfoot to avoid Xilius attack, and then jumped back several times and stretched the distance. Xiliu Yus eyes showed crazy killing-intent, facing Ye Han roared: I havent lost! As long as I kill you, I wont lose! Yu Zhiliu rushed towards Ye Han regardless of her serious injury. The weapon on her body was not pulled out to prevent hemorrhage. It is very likely that he will lose the ability to attack. Ye Han is slowly shaking ones head. He raised his head and looked into the crazy rain of Xiliu and said in a light tone: I said, you are dead. Ye Han said this, his right hand snapped a finger gently: Puff! PuffC! Yu Zhiliu, who was running, got a dozen out of her body. The root of Icicle, blood was everywhere on the body, which shocked the skinny monkey and others. Hmm~! Yu Zhiliu vomited blood in her mouth, looked at her body unbelievable, and pointed the sword in her hand at Ye Han. Ye Hans two fingers pinched Yu Zhilius sword and took it over, and said faintly: Look, Im right. Ye Han controlled the ice deformation he created. The ability of the devil fruit turns the ice blade part that stays in Yuzhilius body into Icicle, and has already exposed all the internal organs of Yuzhiliu, even if the gods come, they will not return to him. Boom! Yu Zhiliu fell to the ground, her eyes widened, as if she still didnt believe that she had died like this. The future leader of the advancement city and Magellan, the director of the advancement city, are called the two experts of the advancement city, and the rain of the second-in-command of the Blackbeard Pirates is left by Ye Han. Kill here. Ding! host kills Hiryu of Rain, the deputy chief of the advance city, reward host: 30 potential points! Huh~! Ye Han sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. The opponent was already dead, so he didnt have to continue to pretend/force, he could persist until now Ye Han is already serious Overdraft, my body is aching everywhere now. Fighting with Yu Zhiliu, I almost didnt hang up several times. Such a character that can be called BOSS-Rank only gave him 30 potential points. It is really not worthwhile, Ye Han whispered the system stingy in his heart. Ye HanBoss! Boss! The few prisoners of Ye Han also came together cautious and solemn, In the eyes of a few people, this battle can be interpreted in this way. Yu Zhiliu, who was as strong as a monster, was killed by Uchiha Ye Han, a more powerful monster. The big demon Uchiha Ye Han, the most ferocious pirate in the world, this title is really too good/appropriate. The worthy-of is a character captured by four admirals. This is great. Does the person need a loser subordinate like them? Dont kill them if you are unhappy. Ye Han raised his head and glanced at these thirteen people, and then started to talk and said, This time you can kill him and you have your credit. Even if you become my subordinates, you dont have to worry about me. Kill you, and what I said about leaving Propulsion City is also true... Chapter 622 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-Eight of Employment) Chief, you meanyou want to escape from prison? Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, it is indeed going to be escaped, but it is not now. The current situation is undoubtedly seeking death. It needs a time, and this time is coming soon. At that time, I will take you out together, and then take you to fight in the new world. The thirteen people were all excited when they heard Ye Hans words. They were already in the scorching hell of advancing the city. Enough is enough, they are pirates, people who yearn for freedom, the sea and the new world are where they should be. In the past, they thought Ye Han might be talking big, but after seeing Ye Hans strength, it seemed that it was not impossible to escape from Pushing City. If they did escape, they would regain their freedom. , They are happy to give anything. Boss, when will we escape from prison? It will be within half a year. First of all, I will go to advance the sixth layer of infinite hell in the city. Promote the sixth floor of the city? Infinite Hell? The leader of the city has only five floors in total. The fifth floor is the extremely cold hell. Where is the infinite hell? Several pirates didnt know how to advance There are infinite hells in the city. Advance City has always announced that there are only five floors in total. Skinny Monkey started to talk at this time and said, Ive heard that there is a sixth-level infinite hell in Push City, where there are some incredible people, because they are too vicious. Monster-level character not erased from history Boss, what should this guy do? Warwick pointed to the dead Yu Zhiliu, deputy chief of the advance city, and said. Ye Han said after thinking about it: Destroy the corpses, if the people who were pushed into the city know that the deputy chief If you die here, there will be chaos. For the time being, I dont want chaos here. However, since the vice-chief is gone, the above will definitely feel wrong. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: Who said the deputy chief was gone? Ye Han said that there was a chill in his hands, and the ice quickly formed in front of Ye Han. Soon, someone exactly the same as Yu Zhiliu appeared in front of several people. See you. A weird smile appeared on the face of Xiliu Yu said: Today you will all die here. The skinny monkey and the others were all startled when they saw the appearance of Yu Zhiliu, and put on a fighting posture, looking in horror ofYu Zhiliu, who previously killed them. The relaxed and comfortable appearance of chopping melons and vegetables is now impressed, and for a lifetime is not as frightened as it is today. Ye Han is the Second- he just got from Yu Zhiliu. Kage Guitou handed it to Rain no Hiryu, and Rain no Hiryu reached out and took Second-Kage. Guichen, and the Lean Monkeys shouted in fear, Boss how do you put your weapon? Give it to him! Ye Han smiled and said: Look at your unpromising appearance, Yu Zhiliu died in front of you, right there, what are you afraid of. Ye Han pointed to the dead Yu Zhiliu on the ground. Bosshe? This is the clone I made with ice, and it is the same principle as the clone I made just now to kill the rain. Several people finally felt relieved when they heard Ye Hans words, but they saw the vividness of the Rain of Xiliu created by Ye Han, and even the eyes that were so cold as to kill people just for happiness. Both are exactly the same, and still a little afraid to watchHireu of Rain. Are you planning to use his identity? The clever skinny monkey first thought of Ye Hans thoughts. Yes, I just intend to use his status as the deputy guard commander. However, using the status of the deputy guard commander will not allow us to leave. If you want to escape from prison, you have to make other preparations. I already have an idea, so you dont have to worry. I just want to use this guy to take me to the next level of hell. You can use this period of time to see if you can dig out some useful talents. I came to one of the advance city. The very important reason is that I want to recruit some subordinates with good strength. If you can accept it, you will become Captain-level characters on my ship in the future. When a few people heard Ye Hans words, they suddenly became very motivated and excited. They admired the courage of the new captain very much. In order to recruit some powerful subordinates, they dared to come to this place. Daring, the more such a persons future success will be limitless. They have already seen the captains potential and strength. As long as they enter the new world, even in the era of big pirates, the big pirates will fight for hegemony. You can also become an overlord in the new world. If the ambition is greater, the future leader is likely to become the new One Piece. At that time, they will be the Captain of the One Piece fleet. What a prestige, people are ambitious, especially those pirates whose bounty money is not low. This goal is completely worth trying. Boss, dont worry, we will Well complete the mission you have given you! Ye Han nodded with satisfaction. Who is Ye Han, the character who used to flick his hands in Ninja World, who knows how to use people, came to the world of One Piece, to be honest Even if he knows this well, no one can use it and he cant use it. Most of the subordinates at the time really cant make it to the table. If he recruits subordinates one by one in the city, Its not a waste of time. The best way is to let your subordinates recruit subordinates, layer by layer, class, vanity, power, these things are easy to use everywhere, in such a small group on the Pirate Ship The pirates among them all want to climb up. Forget about advancing the layers in front of the city, Ye Han still plans to take the path of the elite, and if there are so many elites in the fourth floor of the city, if they all become My own subordinates, the world government dare not be too presumptuous. Of course, these are all Ye Hans delusions. Ye Han can have about 100 four-tier subordinates to be satisfied, and the rest It doesnt matter if he doesnt become his subordinates, Ye Han also intends to use those people as abandoned sons to help him escape from Pushing City. Well, Ill leave it to you. At this time, there was the sound of the jailer unlocking from the railing that was originally locked. Soons four jailers walked in, and they were all taken aback when they saw Ye Han and others alive. It stands to reason. These criminals should have been killed. Why are they still alive at this time.. Chapter 623 (Chapter One Hundred and Eighty-ninth Chilling Hell) They are all subordinates of Yuzhiliu. After all, Yuzhiliu is the deputy to advance the city. The guard is also a high level with high authority. Subordinate has many subordinates. These subordinates are a group of radicals, the kind of jailer who thinks that pirates who have committed a crime should be put to death. So Yu Zhiliu wanted to kill people, they helped to take those vicious criminals to unguarded places like this, and then let Yu Zhiliu kill them, and then they Responsible for destroying the corpses, and Yu Zhiliu approached the Pirates who had killed them like this. Ye Han just doesnt know, he doesnt know whether to envy or to say that Yuzhixi left a waste of natural resources. If you kill those guys, Ye Hans strength will grow. In the world of One Piece, he can make him the fastest The position of becoming an expert is to advance the citys director. Without him looking for blame, the navy headquarters will send in the BOSS one by one. Sometimes the right is really good. Youyou When a few jailers saw these criminals who were supposed to be damned, nothing happened. Isnt it But just think about the bad things. Go to his boss, push the city deputy chief Yuzhi Xiliu there. I couldnt help but point to Ye Han and these people cautious and solemns question toYuzhiliu: Vice guard Lord, they Yu Zhi Xilius start to talk said: They are now considered as their own, or undercover. The number of criminals killed recently is a bit high. It is very likely that Magellan and Longhair will be found out. If these criminals cooperate in the future, you can Kill more criminals, and put them in separate cells for a while, so that more criminals can be killed. Several jailers suddenly realized when they heard the words ofHiliu of Rain. The deputy commander Lord is still smart. Recently, rumors have begun that there are more dead people. It does need to be slowed down for the time being, and they all responded: Yes! The deputy commander! Okay, look like these guys Dispose of it as usual. Yes! Several jailers took the Lean Monkey and others away, and detained them in other cells according to Ye Hans instructions. Soon a few more jailers were called, taking advantage of this period of time, when the guards were rotated, and all of them became the people of the rain, all the dead criminals were thrown into the fourth city of advancement. In the scorching blood pool, they didnt even know that among the people they threw into the blood pool, they had their loyal boss, who really pushed the citys deputy chief, Yu Zhiliu. When he noticed that the jailer was coming, Ye Han put a pair of ordinary handcuffs on himself, so that he was put on a prison uniform for Yu Zhiliu, and Yu Zhilius face was Ye Han was so beaten that he couldnt see his appearance, and the vivid appearance of the clone made by Ye Han made these jailers not suspicious. Deputy Warden Lord, this person? Ye Han, a jailer who looked to have been standing next toHiliu of Rain, couldnt help but start to talk and asked. Is he, he is what I want to put into the fifth floor of the advance city, the cold hell, I also want to go to the cold hell. so thats how it is, the deputy chief Lord finally intends to take action on the criminals whose bounty amount exceeds 100 million bergs. Those damned criminals must not be allowed to live. Uh, I havent thought of a reason yet. , These jailers gave him the best reason. There is a group of radical subordinates who are really relieved, Uh-huh, its like this, you two press him in front and lead the way. Two A jailer came to Ye Hans side and said to Ye Han: Huh! Boy, youd better listen to the deputy chief Lord, if you dont obey, we will let you survive and die. Ye Han said with a look of trepidation on his face: Yes, Im absolutely obedient, dont kill me. Hmph! If you know you, lets go! The two pushed Once Ye Han, let Ye Han go ahead. Ye Hans heart is secretly smiling, the deputy chief of your allegiance, but you just thrown into the blood pool with your own hands, obedient, he wants to listen, you let your deputy commander now Just a few words, everything is a good show he directed and acted. After a while, Ye Han walked through the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, and came to the fifth floor entrance. The fifth floor entrance was a huge iron door. This huge iron door needed to be activated by the machine. It can be opened, the iron gate is covered with frost, and there are a few guards standing at the entrance of the fifth floor, these guards wearing thick winter clothes. The closer to the entrance of the fifth floor, Ye Han also felt the cold feeling, and the hand guards from Ye Han and others also saw it, and came to theXiliu of Rain and said, Deputy Chief Lord, why did you come here. In the eyes of the guards, the fifth floor is not a good place. It is dead and cold, and people will not pay for their lives. If they were not wearing so many clothes, they would have been frozen to death. This guy committed a serious crime on the fourth floor and killed all the prisoners in his cell. Later investigations revealed that this guy was a criminal with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel. Its not suitable for this guy to stay, so Im going to lock him into the fifth floor. At the same time, I also want to enter the fifth floor to check it out. I heard that some prisoners have been missing recently on the fifth floor. Im going to check on the fifth floor. Its not a normal sentence. If there are prisoners evading the punishment, I will put those prisoners to death. so thats how it is, well call you Gate of Opening. The guard heardrain. Zhi Xiliu I know why the deputy guard came. The fifth floor guards couldnt explore all the places because of the cold, or they didnt want to check it at all. Why did the deputy guard want to do this job? Would not be happy. A guard came to the control room and opened the gate of the fifth floor. Squeak! The gate of the fifth floor of Pushing City, which is known as the extreme cold hell, was slowly opened, a chill The cold air swept over in an instant, and the two jailers who came with Ye Han were immediately shivered by the cold air. The clothes they were wearing were heat-resistant but not cold-proof. Hiliu of Rain said to the two jailers: Okay, you go back, this guy will just leave it to me. Yes.Yes. The deputy guard grew upLord the two jailers said tremblingly. Xiliu of Rain pushed Ye Han and said: Lets go, dare to commit a serious crime in the fourth floor of hell, then let you taste the feeling of the fifth floor of the deep cold hell. .. Chapter 624 (Chapter 190 Surrender, or die) Several guards at the entrance of the fifth floor said: Lord, you must be careful, In the fifth floor of the extremely cold hell, because of the low temperature, without any phone bugs and monitoring, it is difficult to provide timely support if something happens. Rain no Hiliu said lightly: Dont worry, these pirates can live here. Am I not as good as these pirates? The guard waved his hand quickly and said, No, no! Of course not, the deputy guard Lord Lord Its one of the very best experts in Propelling City. How could it be inferior to these criminals? Your subordinates wish you a successful return! Yuzhiliu took Ye Han into the advancement The fifth layer of the city is in the extremely cold hell. Squeak~! Boom! The door was closed again. Several guards also chatted, The deputy commander of the rain Hiraru Lord is really responsible, and so powerful, so cold places are just wearing ordinary clothes. p> Then I need to say, is the Deputy Chief Lord Lord someone I can compare to? Even if you enter the sea of ??swords and flames, you will be unscathed. Well~! It was indeed unscathed, because the people were gone. What else was lost? Ye Han entered the fifth layer of the extremely cold hell. The cold weather made Ye Han feel a bit cold. He had known that he would not install most of the garlic, so he would get two from the guard. After wearing a piece of clothing, fortunately, I am an ice-type devil fruit-ability person. The ice-type devil fruit-ability person is frozen to death by the cold, and the fun is great. There is no monitoring here, and there is no phone bug. Ye Han does not need to maintain the ice clone left by the rain. The ice clone becomes ice cubes again, and Ye Han takes Second from the clone. -Kage ghost. This weapon is sharper and harder than the ice blade he made. It must be a very famous knife without thinking about it. After all, it is the knife used by Yuzhiliu. It is definitely not an obscure thing. Its a pity to throw it away. I will use it for the time being, and then give it to my subordinates to use it later. For a swordsman, a good weapon is equivalent to a second life, which can greatly increase the swordsmans fighting strength. Although Ye Han himself often uses ice blade, Ye Han does not intend to Taking the pure swordsman route, his devil fruit is flexible and changeable, coupled with his fighting skills and fighting consciousness, he can exert 200% fighting strength. This means that although Ye Hans strength is better than Yuzhixi It was a few times worse and finally left Yuzhixi to kill. Of course, although it seemed to be very powerful, the real reason was that Sharingan was a BUG. Ye Han glanced at the extremely cold hell, his eyes showed a firm look: Then lets start. Ye Han moved slowly in the heavy snow. There are many high-rise buildings here. There are many prisons on them. There is no problem with the light. Just like the daytime, there are some plants. I dont know if these plants grew here before the place was covered by snow and ice. Suddenly, in front of Ye Hans path forward, a wild wolf seemed to be looking for food. It suddenly saw Ye Han. After staring at Ye Han for a while, he yelled to the sky: Woo~ ! Soon, a group of gray shadows appeared, and a dozen wild wolves showed fierce looking Ye Han in their eyes. Ye Han was very familiar with the look, so he didnt kill these beasts. It will not end. Ye Han curled his lips, hell, his luck seems to have been poor. He has just arrived in this fifth-story prison, and there are so many wild wolves to welcome him, forget it, kill him. Right. Woo~! With the roar of the wolf, the wolves rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han held the Second-Kage and danced with the wolves, Puff! Second- Kage Kages worthy-of is a famous fierce knife. Ye Han just slid across the bodies of these wolves without feeling any resistance. The body of the wild wolves was split in half, even though he was using it himself, Ye Han still had lingering fears about the sharpness of this knife. No wonder Yu Zhiliu easily squeezed herself more than ten times, and armed with the domineering ice blade and ice fist to easily smash it, only this knife made Yu Zhiliu stay. The strength has improved a lot, and fortunately, he has not been cut by this knife, otherwise his small body must be unable to hold it. The reason why the thin monkeys did not die is that Yuzhiliu didnt even use his domineering attitude, and he still had a torturous mentality and didnt intend to let them die so early, so they survived. This If its self-inflicted and cannot live, the lion fights the rabbit and still needs to do its best. When this guy encounters himself, it is Gods will, and he should just say that he will pay it back after all. A dozen wild wolves did not hold on for a minute in Ye Hans hands, and they were all beheaded by Ye Han. Ye Hans battle also let the criminals in the cell not far from here see . Hey! Look, is there a guy wearing a prison uniform there. A criminal pointed at Ye Han and said to the other criminals in the prison. These criminals were dressed as thin as Ye Han. A thin prison uniform with frost hanging on his body, but his spirit has not changed. A pirate with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel, this kind of guy is almost not in the same class as the ordinary person from the life level. Maybe it only takes an hour to get the extremely cold hell of ordinary persons life. For them, it is only a place with a little harsh environment, and their lives are not enough. Did you run out of prison? It seems to be just a little demon 11-12 years old. Not very similar, I havent seen this guy on the fifth floor. , I havent seen any 11-12 years old little demon that will come to this level of hell. He still has a weapon in his hand, is it a newcomer? But he killed a lot The wolf is really a waste. Bringing those wolf skins and wolf meat can also give us a big meal. Where did the newcomer get the weapon, its really weird, ah, that guy Come here, let him bring us the brutal corpse. Ye Han came to this cell, and he hadnt waited for the bounty pirates with over 100 million yuan to speak. , Ye Han conjured a cold ice key in his hand, and opened the cell in the dumbfounded eyes of these criminals. Little demon, who are you? How come you are here? Ye Han started to talk and said: My name is Uchiha Ye Han, I am the Pirates of Blood Commander of, I am here just to ask you a word, surrender, or die!.. Chapter 625 (Chapter 191 this is what should be done) Ye Hans tone is very light, there is no phone bug, and no camera. Compared to the advance city, the extremely cold hell is almost isolated from the world, but the guards will bring food to these criminals once a month, enough for these criminals to eat for a month, if it is not enough, then get it by yourself. The guards are not at all. Willing to come to this place will not have any sympathy for these prisoners. It will save trouble if they are all dead. So Ye Han didnt need to continue to conceal himself. He directly told these people what he wanted, and he didnt need to be circumspect, or that was Ye Hans nature. The criminals in this prison were all shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. Obviously, they didnt expect Ye Han to say such a sentence. Hello~! Did I get it wrong just now, this little demon seems to tell us that we should surrender him, or he will be killed by him. Isnt that true? p> Haha, I thought I had misheard it just now. I heard you say that I didnt hear it wrong just now! Hahaha~! Little demon, your name is The name is not important anymore. You came here and told us to surrender or die, little demon. Do you think you are Whitebeard or One Piece? Hahaha! Yes, although I dont know how you got here, and wearing a prison uniform, you look like a criminal, but little demon, this is not the hell above, here the weakest pirates of bounty are over 100 million bel, you Lets go back wherever you came from. Ye Hans facial expression said unchanged: It looks like you are not going to surrender? A height of about two meters The pirate jumped down and came to Ye Han and looked down at Ye Han and said, Cut~! Its really an arrogant little demon, then let me Anthony to kill you, it just happens that I havent killed anyone for a long time. Now, people outside have forgotten my name for killing/killing the pirates. In that caseyou go to hell. Choke! Ye Han shot, Second-Kage ghost came out of the sheath, once as Hidden Leaf Village Anbu Commander, Ye Hans Kenjutsu exists to kill the enemy, there is no such fancy swordsmanship, every move and every style All exist to kill the enemy. PuffC! The sword in Ye Hans hand crossed the pirates neck, and the pirates head flew in midair, spinning in midair, Howthat. Is it my body Then I lost consciousness. Ye Hans fierceness surprised these pirates, but they were all bounty pirates with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel, although they were locked in the fifth floor of the city in the extreme cold hell and polished their vigor. , But all the hair exploded under the stimulation of the blood. damned! Little demon, you really dare to kill! I just said, surrender or die, there is no third way, since you If you dont choose to surrender, then you have to go to hell. little demon, do you think you can fight against so many of us alone?! I think it can! Then you can give me go to hell! All the pirates in this cell violently rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han began to attack these pirates Haha! Haha! Little demon, these handcuffs are all made of sea floor stone, the hardness of sea floor stone is almost comparable to diamonds, you think your sword can cut diamonds Is it? So you should give me go to hell. Boom! Because several pirates attacked together and armed with domineering, Ye Han was temporarily repeled. Ye Han didnt expect that the style that he came to deal with Yuzhiliu would be swarmed by these guys to deal with him. Is his IQ at the same level as these guys? Dont crack a joke. Im still not suitable for using a sword. Ye Han got the Second-Kage from Yuzhiliu and stuck it on the ground. These pirates were taken aback, Why, little demon, you Is this giving up? no, I just want to solve the battle in a more relaxed way. Ye Han said that the ice began to cover his whole body, and then more and more ice. These pirates looked dumbfounded: damned! What kind of monster is this! Soons time, I saw a giant ice giant seven or eight meters high. The appearance looks like Susanoo of cold ice, Ye Han ignored the surprise of these people. He raised his hand and took a picture of a pirate, Boom! The pirate supported with both hands, and the ground underfoot cracked, wa ah ah ah! Although Ye Hans attack was blocked, Also received some upsides. Ye Han is thought: Sure enough, none of the pirates with a bounty amount of more than 100 million bel is simple, but for him to become-stronger, it is better to turn all into experience points. Ye Han raised the fist again and hit it down. Oh! This time the pirate was hit by Ye Han into a serious injury, and all the other pirates rushed towards Ye Han, to Ye Han. To attack. Ye Han turned on the violent mode to fight. You can imagine a two 10-year-old Lord dealing with a child. Ye Hans kicks and punches from time to time, these pirates were all caught by Ye Han one after another. Kick off. There was a scream in the cell, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bounty is a pirate with more than one hundred million bergs. The most armed and domineering is the rank of LV4. In fact, its strength is not much different from that of Ye Hans new subordinates. Even if Ye Han does not use the Devil Fruits ability, with the sword and Sharingan in his hand, he can kill these people if he spends a period of time fighting, but that is a waste of time. Get hurt. PuffC! Ye Hans hand of cold ice passed through the body of a criminal, like a skewers, Ye Han threw it out, the screams in the cell continued, passing After about five minutes, Ye Han recovered to his original appearance, pulled up the Second-Kage ghost retreat again, pushed open the cell door, and walked out. At this time, the seven or eight bounty pirates in the cell with a value of more than 100 million bel have all been killed by Ye Han. The death is very tragic, and the killing of these added to Ye Han The advantage is that 10 potential points make Ye Han very satisfied and happy. As long as he comes a few more times, he can improve his strength again. This is what he should do when he comes to Propulsion City. .. Chapter 626 (Chapter 192 Rich Harvest) (Thank you all book friends for rewarding and subscribing to monthly ticket flower evaluation) Advance There is no innocence in the city. This is a collection of sins. If he had another bomb in his hand, it would be fine. If one bomb goes down, maybe the title of the worlds strongest man may change. If the people of the world government and all the pirates in the world knew Ye Hans thoughts, they would definitely shout that Ye Han was the most brutal person in the world. Molecules are afraid. Ye Han has been here for so many days. Today, he has the most potential to make money. It is the rhythm that is right. Its time to go to the next cell. Ye Han muttered to himself after two hours, then lifted his foot and walked towards the next cell. This level can be leveled out. Time is still a bit tight. After a while, Ye Han came to the next cell, still using the same routine as before. After opening the cell, Ye Han started to talk and said: surrender, or die! Ye Han is too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, surrendering to him, he adds powerful subordinates, everyone is happy; If you dont surrender, resist, then kill it, and give him a become- The potential point of stronger, in terms of conversion, kills about 200 pirates with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions before they can increase their armed domineering or devil fruit ability to LV5. But even if I am armed with domineering and devil fruit ability, both of them are upgraded to LV5. They are not the opponent of 50 bounty pirates with hundreds of millions of dollars. The ratio of the two sides is close to one-fifth, Ye Han If you kill these guys, four-fifths of it will be wasted, but there is no way. Only those who truly belong to you are trustworthy, and you have to rely on your own for a critical moment. These pirates seem to be born of a mother. Hearing what Ye Han said was similar to what the pirates said earlier, he laughed loudly at Ye Han, and then someone tried to kill Ye Han. After Ye Han relocked the cell, he created a layer of ice outside the cell for sound insulation. This is a perfect step after experiencing the situation just now. Just now he fought in the previous cell. Those pirates The voice of screams went out, but fortunately, the wind and snow were too heavy outside, and the howling of the wind and snow drowned out the screams. The door was closed because the remaining pirates saw Ye Hans fighting strength like a monster, and they were all ready to escape from the entrance. Fortunately, they were killed in time by themselves. If they were guarded If it was discovered or passed to the pirates in other prisons, it would be difficult for him to handle it. Maybe he would be surrounded by these pirates on the fifth floor of Advance City and killed. After Ye Han finished all the preparatory work, he began to follow the normal procedure, that is, the blood bath. Ten minutes later, all the pirates in the cell were also killed, losing their life force. The cold environment here made the bodies of these pirates freeze immediately, and their bodies were covered with a layer. Frosty. Its another ten potential points. Now the total potential points have reached 60 points. The armed color of promoted to LV5 needs 200 potential points, and now its almost 140 potential points. According to todays It takes less than a few days for the harvest speed to get 140 potential points. But today I cant continue anymore. Ye Hans body has been severely overdrawn today, and the battle with Yuzhiliu was very exhausting. After that, even if he recovered, he did not recover much, and then he experienced In the two battles, Ye Han did his best. The ability of the devil fruit and the consumption of his physical strength are now unable to fight in his body. Ye Han rested in this cell. After a days rest, Ye Han started to work again, one cell after another. Ye Han can clean three cells in one day. The fighting time is not long, but it needs to recover physical strength. It takes a long time. Its as if I have 1000 blue points. I use my full strength to throw away my skills and kill all enemies, but the speed of returning blue is four or five points blue a minute. This place is not a good place. , The living environment is bad, Ye Han must try his best to ensure his own safety, not to overdraw his body too seriously. In three days, Ye Han cleared nine cells and brought Ye Han 90 potential points. Counting the 60 potential points he already had, Ye Han now has it again. 150 potential points. Ye Han suddenly felt a little bit emotional. The ups and downs of life are really fast. He used up the 160 potential points he had accumulated three days ago, and he regained it in a blink of an eye, maybe not on the fourth floor. For such a long time, you can get more potential points by coming to the fifth floor earlier. However, Ye Han felt that everything was worth it. He hadnt stayed on the first floor, second floor, and third floor, where he could know the situation of the prisoners in each hell, which would be of great help to the future escape. Furthermore, I also got the status of Yuzhiliu, the deputy commander. This is the most important thing. If you usually kill the deputy commander in the middle of the city, it is more than the sky. Difficult, with the identity of the deputy chief, he can also enter the sixth floor of the legendary advancement city. To be honest, although Ye Han is called the most ferocious pirate in the world, he is still not qualified to enter that one. Layers of infinite hell. Ye Han had already inquired clearly before coming here again. On the fifth floor of Push City, there were about 500 bounty pirates who amounted to more than 100 million bel were imprisoned, and only Push City can gather this place. Many bounty pirates worth more than 100 million berries. Ye Hans current feeling is like someone elses painstakingly farming, but he has harvested the fruit by himself. Feeling guilty? What is that, Ye Han has only a dark feeling in his heart now, whether it is the world government or the navy is the enemy, but he has never forgotten what the world government did and the pain caused by the red dog and the yellow ape. I cant beat it now, and when I can beat it, I must turn the world upside down. I have killed nearly a quarter now. As long as I kill all of these people, I can almost raise the domineering armed color close to LV6. Only LV6 level armed domineering can be called it As a top expert, at that time, I dont need to look at anyones face. .. Chapter 627 (Chapter 193 meets with acquaintances, especially jealous) Its time to work again Ye Han stood up and finished talking and moved to the next We walked to the prison. The fifth level of prison has a low density because of the relatively small number of people and the large geographic area. Ye Han usually picks the kind of relatively remote cell, so no people in other cells have found Ye Han, Shinigami. Approaching them. ka ka! A prisoner in a cell took a bite of the steamed bun, but he didnt even bite and knocked on the ground. Crack! The steamed bun is okay, but there is an extra crack in the slab on the ground. The criminal whispered and said: In this damned place, even a steamed bun has become bigger than a stone. Its hard, how can I eat this? These damned jailers didnt bring some wine. When he said this, he suddenly raised his head and saw a figure in the wind and snow walking towards this side. Come, Ah, someone is coming here, is it really to bring me wine? Dont dream, but its really strange that there are jailers coming over at this time, those coward, Im afraid of freezing to death when I come here. I didnt just come here a week ago. I havent arrived in a month yet. After a while, Ye Hans figure appeared in their sight. Alas~! Its not a jailer. This guy is wearing a prison uniform. Could it be that he ran out of other prisons and came over here! It turned out to be a little demon, which is really strange. At this moment, a person lying on the bed of the cell and resting upon hearing the wordslittle demon opened his eyes because he was locked in the cell of the fifth floor of the extremely cold hell of Pushing City because One reason for a little demon, I will be very sensitive to the wordlittle demon in the future. This mans headdress is two big horns, looks very strong, his face also has a thick light blue beard, and has light blue long hair, which looks like a mighty lion. The most unique thing is that he has a crescent-shaped beard under his nose. This man is one of the supernovas who boarded the Chambord Islands with Ye Han, the king of evil, Abalo Piero. At the beginning, in the Chambord Islands, because Uchiha Ye Han beat the Dragons, the navy headquarters dispatched an ultra-luxury lineup to catch the pirates in the Chambord Islands. As a supernova among the pirates in the Chambord Islands, naturally The primary capture target, Abalo Piero was directly squatted by the yellow ape, and then captured and thrown into the fifth layer of the extremely cold hell of the city. Ye Han can be said to have changed his lifes destiny. He could have entered the new world in the second half of the great route, to fight for hegemony in the new world, to find ONEPIECE from the legacy of One Piece, and become the world The famous big pirate on board. But everything was destroyed by Uchiha Ye Han. Pushing the city, it is known as the largest prison in the world and the most guarded prison. No one has been able to escape from here. Therefore, he didnt want to drink Uchiha Yehanxue and eat Uchiha Yehans meat all day and night. The evil king, Abalo Piero sat up from the bed, came to the fence, looked outside, and soon when Ye Han approached, the evil king Abalo Piero Pupils shrink. Its him, its him, its this damned little demon that made him what he is now. The evil king Abalo Pieros eyes are suddenly red, not touched, but hatred Full of eyes. YuZhiBoYeHan! The word Abalopiero clenched the teeth Looked Ye Han said after a meal. Ye Han heard someone calling his name, and saw the evil king Abalo Piero, raised his brows and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile and said: Unexpectedly, I still met here. Im an acquaintance, Abalopiero, the king of the evil government. Its been a long time since I saw you. Abalopiero looked at Ye Han with a grinning smile on his face and said, Yes, its been a long time. Boss, do you know this little demon? Who is he? A criminal in the prison started to talk and asked the evil king Abalo Piero. The evil king Abalo Piero stared at Ye Hans face, gnashing ones teeth and said: Knowing, why dont you know it, I can know it even if it turns into ashes, his name is Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, is known as the most ferocious pirate in the world. The biggest thing he has ever done is to beat the Dragonites in the Chambord Islands, and attract the highest battle strength of the navy headquarters. All the criminals in the Chambord Islands have been arrested. The other pirates here are not idiots. The look in the eyes and the words that you cant wait to eat this little demon, where is it? Why is it so simple, and they all understood the explanation of the evil king. The leader who came forward for seven months seems to have been arrested in the Chambord Islands. Isnt it because of this little demon, evil? The political king Abalo Piero was captured into the city of advancement and thrown into the extreme cold hell of this layer. How do the two sides know each other? Basically, there is a deep hatred, or the hatred is as deep as the sea. Ye Han raised his brows when he heard what the pirate said. He didnt care about the eyes of the evil king who wished to kill him. Instead, he smiled and said, It looks like youre still here. Yes, a pirate with a bounty value of hundreds of millions becomes your subordinate. There is no pirate with a bounty value of more than 100 million among my subordinates. You should come here earlier. Uchiha Ye Han! All of this is not thanks to you, should I thank you? Ye Han waved his hand with a bright smile on his face and said: You are welcome, please, please, please from helping others. I often do things. I usually dont leave a name for what I do, and I dont want to return it. The evil king Abalopiero was mad when he saw Ye Hans shameless appearance. The damned little demon, you are still so glib, it looks like you escaped from the cell, what do you want to do here? I heard the evil king ask, Ye Han reduced the smile on his face and became indifferent. The change seemed as if Ye Han had changed his eyes. He glanced at all the pirates in the prison and said faintly: The purpose of my coming here is very simple, just I want to ask you a word, surrenderor die?.. Chapter 628 (Chapter One Hundred and Four Hundred and Killed) The evil king Abalo Piero and the criminals in the prison heard what Ye Han said. Shocked, well, Ye Han has been used to this reaction in the past few days. Who could think of a little demon that suddenly appeared and said to them that he would surrender or die. little demon, what did you just say? Let us surrender or we will die? Did you take the wrong medicine? You know who you are talking to. Anyone here is Bounty is a big pirate with an amount of more than 100 million bel? What are you? The evil king Abalo Piero also did not expect Ye Han to say that. He also took a long time. It took a while to successfully subdue these people. I dont count anything, alas~! I knew it would be like this, anyway, Im used to it. Ye Han said that a key made by cold ice appeared in his hand. With a surprised look, he opened the cell and walked in. Crack! After Ye Han came in, he locked the lock of the cell again, and then put his hand on the railing of the cell, Ice Wall! Huh~ ! Han Bing issued from Ye Hans hand and blocked the cell in the blink of an eye. Ye Hans movements made all the criminals in the cell vigilant, damned! What are you little demon doing? Ye Han pulled out Second-Kage and said in a very natural way: What? Didnt I just say it, since you dont choose to surrender, then I can only kill you. damned! The most ferocious pirate in the world, I have never heard of it. It looks like someone has already slapped me Puff! Ye Han directly cut off the mans wrist, and then said faintly: I care who you are, and I will kill you if I say I want to kill you. wa ah ah ah! My hand! My hand is broken! The sudden smell of blood ignited the emotions of all the pirates in this cell: scoundrel! Kill him! Kill! p> A group of people rushed towards Ye Han, Ye Han yelled, Ice Kinoe! All parts of his body suddenly began to freeze, and soon an ice armor Kinoe covered Ye Hans body. Ten times compressed ice Kinoe, coupled with the domineering armed color, can greatly improve Ye Hans defensive power, which is comparable to LV5s domineering armed color. This is Ye Hans special battle style in the past few days to deal with these guys. Both in terms of destructive power and defensive power, it is worse than the ice version of Susanoo, but But it can greatly save his own physical strength. The disadvantage is that Ye Han who can break through his own defenses will also take damage immediately. After all, this is the city of advancement. Sudden situations may occur at any time. It is so dangerous to squeeze out all of your strength. When I came here on the first day, it was because of a long absence. Seeing the strangeness, I vented my emotions, and it is better to do less of such dangerous things in the future. Furthermore, in conjunction with Yehans Sharingan, plus this Second-Kage, Ye Hans killing/killing speed and efficiency are not low, so he can kill chickens with a sledgehammer. He has Sharingan and weapons. , With the corresponding ranks domineering, Ye Han is stronger than the Pirate here in all aspects. Boom! A pirates fist attacked Ye Hans Bing Kinoe, Kakcha! Ye Hans Bing Kinoe was unscathed, but the fist on the other side felt severe pain. Pouch! Ye Han shot the knife instantly, chopped off this persons head, and then rushed into the crowd to fight. The clear sight of Sharingan allowed Ye Han to see everyone clearly. The next second Actions. What Ye Han has to do is to shoot, kill, and avoid? With ice Kinoe and armed color domineering defense, Ye Han didnt need it at all, as long as he aimed at the gap on the other side and made a fatal blow. PuffC! Ye Han pierced the knife into the heart of a pirate. Within five minutes of fighting, five pirates had been killed by Ye Han. Bounty, a pirate worth hundreds of millions of bel, is not a Chinese cabbage. It was killed so easily. The strength of this little demon is terrible. Gazed holds Second-Kages ghostly Uchiha Ye Han, and everyone feels cold. Immediately, at first I thought this little demon was stupid, but now it seems that I am stupid. The evil king Abalo Piero also has an ugly face. He has seen Ye Han and Carter Rin Natibos hand to hand combat, and he also fought Ye Han once, although he didnt Continue to fight, mainly because there are other people, but he can feel that his strength is higher than that of Uchiha Ye Han, but only for more than half a year, this little demon strength called Uchiha Ye Han has become earth-shaking. The change. This change made him a little unbelievable. Now the strength of this little demon is no less than that of him. No, now he doesnt have a handy weapon in his hand. The strength of the other side is stronger than himself. Huh! Ye Han shook off the blood from the knife. There was no trace of blood on the sharp blade. Ye Han felt that this knife was good, compared to Orochimarus. The grassy sword is not bad either. Uchiha Ye Han, are you really going to kill them all? The evil king Abalo Piero asked Ye Han with an ugly face. The character of Abalo Piero is very hot, although it is right. Ye Han couldnt wait to gnaw his bones, eat his meat, drink his blood, but would not do anything unsure. He didnt want to confront Ye Han here unless necessary. Ye Han still said with no trace of politeness: I have said it twice, do I have to say it a third time? Only by surrendering me, you can live. Also, do you want to kill it all? If I dont surrender, I will kill the entire fifth floor. The evil king Abalopiero finally couldnt bear to hear Ye Hans words and broke out. His evil king Aba Ropiero has always just let others become his subordinate, he is the leader, how can he subordinate to a little demon subordinate as a king. The damned little demon! It is impossible to make my evil king surrender! You can give me go to hell! The evil king Abalo Piero waved a fist to Ye Han. The attack and the shot were made with full force. When I saw Uchiha Ye Han, I wanted to kill this little demon. I hesitated when I saw Ye Hans strength, but found that Ye Han was still aggressive. His evil king, Abarro. When did Piero experience this kind of anger, there was only one thought in his mind, to tear him to pieces by Uchiha Ye Han, who had brought him down to this field. .. Chapter 629 (Chapter 195 you have misunderstood) Boom! Ye Hans body was knocked back, Kacha! There was a slight crack on Ye Hans ice Kinoe, and Ye Hans brows were slightly raised. System, scan his attributes Ye Han ordered the system in his mind. Ding! The evil king Abalo Piero, strength: 95, agility: 33, spirit: 64, armed with domineering, rank LV5 intermediate, seeing and hearing domineering LV4 high-level, good at using hand cannon, good at fist, very dangerous! Ye Han saw the attribute of the evil king Abalo Piero, and raised his brow again. What kind of strength is this supernova? It is a rare expert even in the new world. , I have long felt that this old fellow is not right. The guy who is in his fifties and is about to be in his sixties is still a supernova, and he must have been keeping a low profile before. There are always such people on great routes, similar to the Fujitora and Green Bull, who were the three major navy generals later. They were not famous at all. Later, the World Conscript suddenly became the admiral. The admiral is not an average person. It can be, in terms of strength, it is even higher than the seven martial arts under the king. At the beginning, the feeling that he and Carter Rinna hurt him was also pretending. With the strength of this guy, he was definitely not the opponent of this old fellow at that time. No wonder he will be locked up in the city in the future. Sixth floor of Hell, and now in the fifth floor of Chilling Hell, these bounty cells are worth more than 100 million berry Pirates can still become the boss. His current armed color domineering rank is actually only LV4 elementary level, relying on the system to forcibly upgrade, there are still some drawbacks, all of which are barely passing levels. In Naruto, Ye Han is also used to it. Ye Han will skillfully use this barely passing domineering, and the formidable power he exerts is no less than LV4high-level. It seems that this product was really miserable by myself. It has been hiding its powers for so many years, and is preparing for the ambitious new world hegemony, but just about to set off, it was blocked by the three navy generals in the future. Entrance, being caught and pushed into the city, its easy to go crazy if you put yourself on it! He has no guilt at all and deserves to be caught. But it looks like you have to be more serious about dealing with this guy. Ye Han and the evil king Abalo Piero fight together, Boom! Ye Han weapons and the evil king Abalopier Luos fist collided together. The ground of the underfoot of the two people shattered, Ye Han retreated, and the evil king Abalo Piero was motionless. In terms of strength and armed color, the domineering rank of Ye Han was still worse. Ye Han glanced at the fist of the evil king Abalo Piero, the fist is slightly black, this is the effect of the domineering and solidity is very high, Ye Han is in Cap and Tang Ji He has seen it all on Doflamingo. Second-Kages sharp sharpness is clear to Ye Han. With his own LV4 armed color domineering, he can completely break the defense against higher rank domineering, but he did not defeat the evil king Abarro. Pieros defense, is he good at fisting, so thats how it is, condensing his dominance on the fist, a pair of fist can be the best weapon. Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, the hero Kapu, also has the nickname Iron Fist Kapu, that pair of black fist, I dont know how many strong pirates lay down, so bare hands do not mean weak, strong Taijutsu expert is much stronger than expert who takes weapons. Haha! Little demon, your domineering rank is not high enough, you cant hurt me at all. As long as I attack you again, your armor Kinoe will be broken, and I will Crush your bones piece by piece with your hands, and return everything you brought me back to you. The evil king Abalo Piero stared at Ye Han viciously. Go on! The boss! Kill him! This little demon killed so many of our companions, the boss must let him know how good you are! Let him know that the leader is not easy to mess with! Let him pay the price! See the remaining five people Ye Hans attack was ineffective against the evil king Abalo Piero. They all cheered and began to yell at Ye Han. Ye Hans terrifying appearance just scared them. His attack did not break the defense, and the other side was wanton. Kill them, what else in the world is more desperate than this. But Ye Hans ice armor Kinoe was punched out of the crack by the evil king, Abalo Piero, and soon broke the defense. Then, this little demon will still follow them. How to kill. Ye Han showed a dull expression on his face, and then the corners of his mouth curled up. He chuckled and said, It seemsI seem to have made you misunderstand what? ka ka click! Wow! The ice armor Kinoe around Ye Hans body suddenly shattered, and the ice fell on the ground, turning into a prisoner uniform. He looked like he was holding Second-Kage in his hands. What is this guy doing? A pirate asked a little puzzled, and the other pirates began to guess. Does that armor Kinoe break open only if it is broken? It seems that this guy can only use that style once? Doesnt it mean that we can hurt him by attacking him now? A pirate with a better brain thought of this. Just now they attacked Uchiha Ye Han and they were blocked by the layer of ice Kinoe outside Uchiha Ye Han. Thats why they are a little desperate. After all, the other side sword can kill themselves, but they cant attack the other side with all their strength, so there is no heart to fight. other people Hearing this, gazed Ye Hans eyes showed a fierce light. Now that your defense has disappeared, what are you afraid of, Arrogant kid! Go to hell! The five pirates glance at each other, rushing to Ye Han together, planning to take advantage of the number of people to kill Ye Han, HuhC! Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared. Then instantly appeared behind a pirate, Puff! Ye Hans head was chopped off by Ye Han, What?! How could it be! Huh! Ye Hans figure moved again, PuffC! A pirates arm was cut off, Waah! Puff! PuffC! A pirates leg was chopped off, No! My leg! Puff! Just a moment, five pirates All fell to the ground, three deaths and two serious injuries. In this extremely cold weather, any wounds are fatal, and maybe they will die in a few minutes. .. Chapter 630 (Chapter 196 You are not dead, I dont worry) wa ah! It hurts! Howhow could How could this happen?! The two serious injury pirates looked at Ye Han in horror. Obviously, all this happened too suddenly. It was just a blink of an eye. They all fell. Just now I also wondered how to torture this little demon and why it became like this. Uchiha Ye Han! You The evil king Abalo Piero did not react to what happened suddenly, and all his remaining subordinates died. . Ye Han smiled and looked at the two pirates who fell to the ground with serious injury and said, I said you misunderstood. The ice Kinoe just now was created by not being too lazy to avoid your attacks, as far as Im concerned that my defensive power has indeed increased a lot, but my fighting strength has dropped a little, and it will return to my original fighting strength after it is lifted. Ye Han himself is a ninja, very good at The fighting ninja, Ye Han now knows the shaved and iron nuggets in the six navy styles, and also possesses the LV4 armed dominance. Only these two things, Ye Han is no weaker than the criminals who advance the citys fifth floor of the cold hell. With the addition of 3-Tomoe Sharingan in the left eye and Ye Hans rich combat experience, it is very easy to kill these pirates who dont even have weapons. Using ice Kinoe is just afraid of these guys. If Teacher Fu is beaten to death with random punches, it will hurt if you get a punch. If you cant be beaten, try not to be beaten, except for some special hobbies. Ye Han has killed several, and there are five left. Ye Han doesnt need ice Kinoe. Under Sharingans clear sight, he wont be attacked by these people. The two pirates were desperate when they heard Ye Hans words, and they regretted incomparably. They thought that the other side fighting strength had become weaker. Who knew they hadnt used full strength just now, they were still happy. Give me go to hell!! The evil king Abalo Piero reacted at this time. All the subordinates he received painstakingly were scrapped by Ye Han, and he saw it with his own eyes His subordinates were killed, and the hatred between him and Ye Han increased. Huh! Ye Han quickly issued a knife, and fisted with the fist of the evil king Abalo Piero. Boom! The slabs of the two underfoot shattered again. Ye Han did not retreat this time. The speed of swinging the sword is also equal to the powerful force, and Ye Han lacks power. They were all made up for by the speed of the sword swing. The evil king Abalo Piero, I misunderstood what I just said, but it is not only to those guys, but more importantly, to you. Ye Han said and started quickly. The sword fights against the evil king Abalo Piero. Bah! The ground in the prison is broken from time to time due to the battle between two people. Ye Han has the blessing of Sharingan, and his shot is very tricky, but because of lack of speed, he is still The evil king Abalo Piero blocked many attacks, and even counterattacked Ye Han. Ye Han ordered the system in his mind: Tsk! System, consume 10 potential points, increase my agility! Oh, you can stop it, then I will let you know what The life called Kaihang does not explain. Ding! Consume 10 potential points to increase host agility, host agility increased to 25 points! There is a warm current in the whole body, Ye Han feels that his body is lighter, and his speed has increased a lot. Ye Han glanced at the evil king Abalo Piero who is fighting against him. Thought, let Laozi consume 10 potential points, then take your life to compensate. Bah! The speed of Ye Hans knife is getting faster and faster, and the evil king Abalo Piero immediately felt the pressure surge and didnt understand it at all. Why does the other side suddenly become stronger again in such a short time? This is simply unscientific. Does this insidious kid seem to be hiding himself, but now he has nothing to hide. The evil king Abalo Piero condenses all his dominance on the fist, and his boxing skills are good, but there is no way to defend other areas of his body. Ye Han makes quick moves, the evil king. Baropiero can barely resist now. PuffC! Suddenly a burst of blood came out of the leg of the evil king Abalo Piero, and he was slightly injured. The evil king Aba Ropieros face was ugly, he didnt expect to be hurt by the little demon, Uchiha Ye Han, but this was just the beginning. Whhhhhhh! As Ye Han learns more about the punches of the evil king Abalo Piero, Sharingan can copy Taijutsus and Ye Hans The more relaxed it becomes. The evil king Abalo Piero is miserable. Just a few ten moves before he will be attacked once, and now he will be injured if he becomes a dozen moves. The wounds on his body continued to increase, but he still didnt hurt Uchiha Ye Han. The other side was just playing and torturing him. At first, he was angry, but now he has gradually become impatient. The two pirates who were waiting to die in the distance also hoped that their leader, the evil king Abalopiero would win, but they also saw that the evil king Abalopi Hierro is not this opponent who seems to be only 11-12 years old youngster. He may be able to fight with weapons, but he is not an opponent without weapons. scoundrel! I definitely want to kill you!! the evil king Abalo Piero roared violently. Ye Han was fighting the evil king Abalopiero and started to talk indifferently, saying: Sorry, this is impossible. You have tried your best. Actually I havent used the power of my devil fruit. The evil king Abalo Piero shook his heart, yeah, he has forgotten that Uchiha Ye Han is still a powerful natural devil fruit. The ability person, the cause of distraction, paused for a while. It was when the evil king Abalo Piero paused, Ye Han seized the opportunity, and the sword stabbed him in the leg, PuffC! The evil king Abalo A deep wound appeared on Pieros leg, which seriously affected his actions. Ye Han also used his Devil Fruit Ability, and instantly two clones appeared beside Ye Han and Ye Han exactly the same. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Crescent Moon Dance!.. Chapter 631 (Chapter 197 unifies the five floors) Shoo! Counting Ye Hans main body, all three bodies use navy six The speed of the shaved in the formula increases sharply, and there is no need to stop suddenly, attacking from the dead corner of the evil king Abalo Piero. PuffC! The three swords penetrated the body of the evil king Abalo Piero, piercing all the deadly parts of the body. Crescent Moon Dance is a very good Kenjutsu in the village of Konoha Ninja. It was created by Second Hokage. With its own clone, it can cause fatal damage to the enemy. Ye Han also trained when he was in Konoha Anbu. Although Ye Han is not very proficient in Kenjutsu, he is still able to pass. The evil king Abalo Piero looked at Ye Han with puzzled eyes and asked: Whywhy He is very puzzled, he thinks his strength is very Yes, the first sentence Uchiha Ye Han came here was surrender, why would Uchiha Ye Han choose to kill him. Ye Han looked, Abalo Piero said indifferently: You are not dead, I dont worry. Who is Ye Han, and what are the eyes of Sharingan? What lies can be deceived. he. Although the evil king Abalo Piero said that he was surrendering, he was actually preparing to find a chance to kill Uchiha with black hands in the future. Ye Han, what is Ye Hans life motto, Being kind to the enemy is right Own cruelty. Is Ye Han a kind person? At least Ye Han himself thinks that he is still very kind, but this kindness is not for the enemy. It is no better to give those girls than these cruel pirates. So the evil king Abalo Piero must die. PuffC! Ye Han pulled out the knife, and the evil king Abalo Pieros heart stopped beating and died completely. Ye Han smoothly solved it. Two pirates who have just suffered serious injury and have not died. Ding! Host kills XXXX to get 15 potential points! At fifteen oclock, Ye Han heard the systems prompt sound, and was quite satisfied. He made up all the wasted potential points. There was an extra 5 points. He saw the evil king Abaropi. Hierro, then Carter Rin Nadibo is also in the cell on this floor. For Carter Rin Nadibo, Ye Han has also fought this female pirate. His temperament is indeed very cruel, and his subordinate is dead. Dont mind, well, these have nothing to do with him. If you dont surrender, then kill. Ye Han walked towards the next cell after resting for a while. After half a month passed, Ye Han walked through the entire fifth floor of the extremely cold hell. Ye Han was in this period of time. Get a very, very big gain. The first is the potential point. Ye Hans current potential point has reached an astonishing 480 points, which is almost more than the sum of the potential points Ye Han has obtained in one year after coming to One Piece, so many potential points. It is enough for Ye Han to stack both the armed color domineering and the ability of the devil fruit to LV5. However, Ye Han was not in a hurry to do this. On the one hand, it was more difficult to obtain potential points because of his strength become-stronger, and he also had to think carefully about the become-stronger route. Devil Fruit, its own Devil Fruit ability is indeed very practical, but because it is a fake and shoddy product, this practical Devil Fruit itself is probably only LV2 level. Consuming 200 points to upgrade to LV5 is only equivalent to upgrading to LV3. For Uchiha Ye Han, who is now anxious to become a top expert, the price/performance ratio is too low. It is better to wait for a real one. The Devil Fruit of the Ice and Snow Department will improve again. Nowadays, the only investment that does not lose money is the armed color domineering. Ye Hans goal is to upgrade the armed color domineering rank to LV6, reaching the LV6 armed color domineering, plus his own devil fruit ability and Sharingan, Ye Han is confident that he will remain undefeated even if he confronts the red dog or the yellow ape again. As for the defeat of the red dog or the yellow ape, to be honest, there is almost no chance. Both of them are top natural devil fruits. And also developed the Devil Fruit to the seventh stage, LV6 and LV7 seem to be only one rank difference, but the real strength is very different. An LV7 expert, its not a problem to lay down 100 LV6 experts. This is the gap. Ye Han said that he can remain unbeaten. On the one hand, he is dependent on his own practical demon. Fruitability, the most important thing is to rely on Sharingan and Ye Hans rich combat experience. In addition, Ye Han also accepted forty subordinates in this place, and the distance between the cells became closer as they got to the back. Ye Han couldnt keep it from killing some people. , So some people saw Ye Hans killing/slaughter gesture with their own eyes, and wisely chose to submit to Ye Han and become Ye Hans subordinate. Forty subordinates with a bounty value of more than 100 million yuan. This force cannot be ignored anywhere. Ye Han is not afraid of these guys betraying him. There is a system to monitor him. If he betrays him in the future, he will immediately. Kill them. Except for these forty criminals, all the criminals who were on the fifth floor of the citys extreme cold hell were killed by Ye Han. If this incident were to spread, the whole world would be shaken. , The most brutal pirate in the world will be mentioned by everyone again, this matter really spread out afterwards, Uchiha, the most brutal pirate in the world who disappeared for a year, Ye Han not only escaped and claimed to have never been a criminal. The largest prison in the world that could escape, Impelton Grand Prison, will also be destroyed. Of course, it has nothing to do with those now. Ye Han is having dinner with his forty subordinates and grilling food. It smells like Alibaba and Forty Thieves. These pirates can indeed It can be called a thief, and the source of food is the rations raised in the city, some carnivorous animals. Boss, what should we do now? These pirates asked Ye Han while eating. Ye Han told these pirates about his escape from prison. These pirates listened. Ye Han is also very excited. They have stayed enough in this place where birds dont shit, but the place in the city is heavily guarded. It is almost impossible to escape from prison. Its not that no one has tried to escape, and the end is very good. It was miserable. All the prisoners who escaped from the prison were put to death in order to kill the chickens and monkeys, without any exception, so these pirates gradually forgot the idea of ??running away. .. Chapter 632 (Chapter 198 Correct Posture for Escape) Its like training an eagle, pulling the chain once and twice to fly, one hundred times Pulling the chain a thousand times and continuing to fly hard, ten thousand times is fine. Could it be that you can hold on one hundred thousand times? Over time, even if you dont tie the rope to the eagle, you wont fly anymore, and I put an invisible lock in my heart. The arrival of Ye Han gave them hope again. As long as Ye Han can lead them to escape from here, what if they become Ye Hans subordinates with Ye Han in the future, and Ye Hans strength and They also feel that the future is limitless, and there will definitely be a place for their leader in the new world in the future. For the time being, you dont need to do anything. Hailoushis handcuffs are also untied, so your strength will not be restricted. For the time being, you will continue to stay on this floor, not yet. When escaping, only relying on our strength is not enough to escape from Pushing City, and we need to be familiar with the route to push the city to escape out. Head, where are you going? These pirates were a little bit disappointed when they heard Ye Hans statement that they didnt escape from prison immediately, but the more the leader Ye Han said so, the more they felt that the hope of escape was greater. Uchiha Ye Han did not blindly escape from Pushing City. Im going to advance to the sixth floor of the city, infinite hell. These pirates were surprised when they heard Ye Hans words: Advance to the sixth floor of the city?! Infinite. Hell! Commander, there are only five floors in the advance city. This is the extreme cold hell at the bottom. Havent heard of the sixth floor, infinite hell? Advance the sixth floor of the city Infinite hell, few people know the existence of this layer, even these pirates who are on the fifth floor of Advance City are not aware of it. Ye Han started to talk and said: Of course there is, but you dont know it. You seem to think that you are very strong pirates. Dont think too much of yourself. Its better than you. There are still a lot of thieves. The Whitebeard Pirates can come out with a Captain. You are not an opponent. Those pirates who are advancing to the sixth floor of the city are the ones who need the generals of the Navy to be able to capture them. But its a level that the Rear Admiral can be captured. I heard Ye Han say that these talents discovered that although these people are all criminals with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions, they have to trouble the navy general to go and catch him personally. Its really not enough to catch them. Most of the people here were arrested by a major or lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters. There must be some unlucky chances who accidentally ran into the admiral and were passed by the admiral as soon as he passed by. Get caught, how powerful the Admiral is a monster. They know very well that they add up to not the opponent of Admiral. There are monsters of the admiral level, and naturally there are pirates similar to the strength of admiral level. They are all pirates of the new world. They are well-informed and naturally know that there are so many in the new world. The strength of the captain of the influence pirates is comparable to the general of the navy, and there is also the strongest man in the world, the white beard. These pirates are just ordinary crew members on the ship of the white beard pirates. Boss, what are you doing on the sixth floor? It is too risky to escape from Propulsion City by relying on your strength and me, and Propulsion City is not very far from the navy headquarters. Leaving from the front, the support of the Navy Headquarters may arrive at any time. Leaving from the windless zone is likely to become sea king food, so a special way is needed to escape from Propulsion City. Fei made a noise in Pushing City, and the pirates escaped from prison collectively. It seemed to be very spectacular and full of prestige, but in the end, less than one percent of them actually escaped from Pushing City. This one percent can be said to be all established at that time when the navy headquarters mobilized all battle strengths to the headquarters of Malin Vandor, especially the top three battle strength navy generals. If there was any navy at that time If the head general arrives, even the monsters that advance the sixth floor of the city will be wiped out. This is the strength of the admiral. Luffy can survive. It can be said that the pigs foot halo is helping, otherwise it would be enough for him to die dozens of times just to advance the city. Ye Han wont believe that he has a Protagonist aura. He is so lucky that his own is completely anti-Protagonist aura. Its not surprising that any trouble, how bad things happen to him, naturally, he must do the best A bad plan will do. You ask what is the worst plan? It goes without saying that it counts if the three major naval generals join forces. If you are a bit crazy, count Karp and Warring States. You are not here in Chambord Islands, or the lineup that captures yourself is enough. The white beard was in a duel. So the only way to escape is to fly. Only by flying away from Propulsion City can you escape from Impelton Prison. This is why only one person has escaped from Propulsion City since its completion. The reason for the city. Ye Hans idea is very simple. In terms of time, Golden Lion Shiji has already begun planning to escape from prison, and it should be about to be implemented now. He will take Golden Lion Shijis ride along the sail boat. People fled out of the advance city. In Ye Hans mind, there are more than a dozen ways to escape from Propulsion City. Riding on the downwind boat of Golden Lion Shiji is not the safest way to be honest, but the fastest way at this stage. . And every method is accompanied by corresponding risks. I have been pushing the city long enough, and it is time to leave. I can release you, and I can naturally release the guys who pushed the city on the sixth floor. We cant escape from prison. We cant do the escape. Just let the city mess up and let those guys take over. Big head, and I also have subordinates on the fourth floor, and the second floor is also a bit, everyone escaped from prison, enough to make the entire advance city into chaos. Forty bounty pirates over 100 million heard Ye Han If you have all your eyes shining, the whole advance city will be messed up, and all the pirates will escape from prison, then the probability of them escaping from birth will really become very high, truly worthy of the leader, such a strategy can be thought of, and the handwriting is also A man who is big enough to do such a big thing, is he still worried about getting ahead with him? The leader is brilliant and wise!!! If you dont need you to shoot flattery, you are here to cultivate your spirits. Next time I will send someone to our prison. Dont worry, it wont take more than a month. Long live the leader!!!.. Chapter 633 (Chapter 199: If you dont surrender, you die) After Ye Han has dealt with the trivial matters on the fifth layer, ice appeared on the surface of his body. Because of the cold ice, Ye Hans body gradually lifted up. With the effort of soon, Ye Han completely changed into another persons appearance, wearing a prison guard coat, a prison guard hat, and a big cigar in his mouth. It was exactly the appearance of Yu Zhiliu who was killed by Ye Han, the deputy chief of the city. The effect of the devil fruit produced by the system for Ye Han is really comprehensive. This is why Ye Han is reluctant to bear the devil fruit even if the devil fruits ability is insufficient. Ye Han came to the entrance gate of the fifth floor. There was a rope at the gate. The rope was connected to the bell in the guard room outside the gate. Ye Han stepped forward and rang the bell. Ting bell! The bell in the guard room on the fifth floor rang, and the guard on the fifth floor heard the bell ringing, Go and see! The bell rang, what happened? Whats the matter? Turning on the monitor, I saw the deputy guardHiliu Rain standing in front of the door. The deputy guards had all entered the fifth-floor prison for half a month and they almost went up to report. Its the deputy guard! Go to the Gate of Opening! bang bang bang! The gate of the fifth-story prison slowly opened, and several guards shouted in salute Deputy Commander! Ye Han nodded. In Ye Hans impression, Yu Zhiliu should be a character cruel person, and there must be few words. Deputy guard Lord! How is the prisoner inside? Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Teached some disobedient people, and some guys did I have received a lot of rations, and my life is quite comfortable. Since I dont need to feed the prisoners next month, I wont starve these criminals for a month anyway. Yes! The deputy guard! the guard heard Its very happy to not have to send food to these criminals. They dont want to go inside anyway, its so cold. Ye Han lifted his foot and left after speaking, and came to the fourth layer of scorching hell. Ye Han now looks like he is advancing the city deputy chief Yu Zhiliu, and the jailers will naturally not stop Uchiha. Ye Han would still stop giving gifts, but he wouldnt watch it more, because even if Yu Zhiliu was advancing in the city, there was almost no intersection with other people. He had always been a cold image, which made Ye Han convenient. Quite a few, if you really meet someone you know and observe carefully, you will still find the flaws of Yu Zhiliu that Ye Han has changed. Ye Han found the cell where the lean monkey was held. The lean monkey is a clever man. Before entering the fifth floor of the advance city, Ye Han handed over all the matters to the lean monkey. The lean monkey saw it. After Yu Zhiliu appeared for a moment, he realized that this was his leader, Uchiha Ye Han. After all, Yu Zhiliu himself was killed by his own leader, and then the leader created a clone and entered the fifth floor of Advance City. Chief, here you are, is this your clone or the main body? Whats the difference between clone and main body, isnt it both me? This is main The body, clone enters and exits will cause suspicion. The skinny monkey slapped his head when he heard Ye Hans words, isnt it? Whether he is clone or main body, it is the leader himself, Ye Han start to talk asked: How are you now? How many people are willing to take refuge in me. Hearing Ye Hans question, Skinny Monkey also looked serious and replied: Leader, this half In a month, we contacted 60 pirates in total, but only 20 people were persuaded. These 20 people are still people familiar with us. I didnt dare to say anything about the escape. After all, if the leaders escape plan was accidentally spread out. Its so hot. Ye Han nodded when he heard it. He had anticipated this situation. If you can take refuge, you cant get anything out. Who will take refuge in you, engage in MLM. Where are the twenty people? The jailers who were loyal to the deputy guard are now locked up in this remote cell. You did a good job. When the skinny monkey heard Ye Hans compliment with a wretched smile on his face, he seemed very happy, a little arrogant/arrogant, after half a month This result is already pretty good. You must know that these are all bounty pirates with a value of 80 million berries or more. How can they easily take refuge in others, Boss, how about you in the fifth layer of hell? Ye Han said in a faint start to talk: All of the people in the cold hell are now my people. There are a total of forty bounty pirates with at least 100 million bels. They are my subordinates. The skinny monkey suddenly let go of Ye Hans arrogance/arrogance. Compared with his own head, it seems that the number of people is more than doubled, and the quality is more than doubled, so he cant help but feel right to Ye Han. Thumbs up and said: The leader is still powerful, not what we can compare, but the leader said that you are all your subordinates in the cold hell. Is there a total of forty people on the fifth floor? This skinny monkey is a little curious. After all, there are nearly 3,000 people on the fourth floor of Advance City. The amount of bounty is more than 80 million bergs. The amount of bounty over 100 million is not particularly rare in the New World. Is it the navy that only caught this point? ? There are nearly 500 people in the fifth layer of the cold hell. Huh? What about the other people? I gave them all Killed. When the skinny monkey heard Ye Hans words, he couldnt help but open his mouth and his chin was about to drag on the ground: What?! Allallyou killed. ??!!! Ye Han said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: Otherwise you think I have done something in the past half month, and I have killed all those who did not submit to me. In the end, there are only forty subordinates who surrender to me. Since they do not surrender, then there is no need to live. The thin monkey felt a basin of cold water splashed down on his forehead, arrogant? Stop making trouble, it seems that no one can be proud/arrogant in front of this new leader who has only been with me for only half a month. Worthy-of is known as the most brutal pirate in the world, and even this kind of big thing can be done. If it is spread out, whether it is the navy or the pirates, it can almost be said to be the enemy of the leader. The leader is simply an enemy of the entire world. Okay, lets go. All the people who came in contact with are called, including the twenty people. They dont even know who they are relying on if they dont see each other. As for the forty people, I will give If they have a chance and dont surrender, they will have to kill them. Lets accept allegiance, strength deterrence is the best way, especially for these pirates, to establish a strong image in their hearts. Will not resist Ye Han, Ye Han wants obedient subordinates, not betrayed seedlings. .. Chapter 634 (Chapter 200 I am very open-minded) Yes! The thin monkey start to talk responded, he understands, if at that time they If you dont take refuge in the leader in front of you, there must be only one result, and that is death, and you cant help but feel a cold sweat in your heart. I am afraid, fortunately I am smart enough. The skinny monkey followed the jailer who was loyal to the Xiliu of Rain to lead people. This time he felt a terrible aura in Ye Hans body. Ye Han was like a terrible demon. . Looking down on human life, as long as it is a person who has nothing to do with the leader, life seems to be dead or alive, and the methods are more direct, unlike those shown when dealing with the rain of Xiliu That terrible calculation ability. Although he looked like a terrible demon before, he didnt open his minions and suppressed himself. Now it seems to be releasing his majesty wantonly. Doing things has become straightforward. If you have to describe it, use a noble language to describe it as confidence. He is very confident. He is not sure why his leader is short. Such a big change will happen in just half a month. If he knew what happened to Ye Han, he would understand why, and where did his confidence come from? Of course, confidence comes from strength. Ye Hans strength has soared tenfold in a short period of time, and he is about to run a hundredfold soon. Who is not confident. Of course, Ye Hans tenfold explosion hasnt started yet, but is a rich player afraid of not having good equipment? Its just Ye Hans thought to want to become stronger. After a while, sixty pirates gathered in this spacious room. It was slightly noisy. One pirate started to talk a little impatiently and said, Skinny monkey, you call everyone to come. Is there anything wrong here? My team leader asked me to call you over. Your team leader is the one you let us take refuge in. Guy, huh! Youre really welcome. Lets come here. Were all here and we havent shown up yet. But the ability is not small. You can mobilize the jailer, but what is possible? I want to see how long this guy is. What does it look like? Skinny Monkey didnt say much. The clever he had long understood what his new leader Ye Han meant. To kill the chickens and curse the monkeys, to forcefully subdue these people, all he needs is some thorns. The leader is here Ye Han walked in from the door, and all the pirates in the house saw Ye Hans appearance of the Rain of Hope. They were all startled, and stepped back a few steps. Ye Han looked shocked and said, What! Why did the deputy guard of the city advance, Yu Zhiliu will appear here! Skinny Monkey He came to the side ofYizhiliu and said: This is our leader. Skinny monkey! What are you talking about? He is Yuzhixi, the deputy governor of the city. Stay! A criminal said in shock, Yu Zhixi staying among these prisoners is synonymous with terror. I dont know how many criminals lost their lives to Yu Zhiliu. Bang! There was a sound as if glass was broken, and the body ofHiliu Rain suddenly appeared cracks like glass. Crack! Wow! The body ofYuzhiliu shattered, and Ye Han inside suddenly appeared in front of all the criminals, an extra one on the ground. Pile of ice cubes. Everyone was taken aback by what happened suddenly, pointing at Ye Han and asking: Who are youWho are you? Why did you become like Yu Zhiliu, Yu Zhi Where is Xiliu? Ye Han glanced at all the criminals and said: I am the leader of the skinny monkey. My name is Uchiha Ye Han. As for Xiliu of Rain, he has been killed by me. Dead. What?! Yuzhiliu was killed by you! Uchiha Yehan? Havent heard of this name? p> Suddenly, a person shouted loudly among the crowd: What?! You said you are Uchiha Ye Han!!! Ye Han looked at the pirate and said, What? You? Have you heard of me? The pirates face turned ugly, and gnashing ones teeth said: I heard? Of course I have heard of it. It is because you beat the dragon to attract you. I was imprisoned in this damned place after the Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters cleared the pirates of the Chambord Islands! Ye Han was a little speechless when he heard, uh, I didnt expect to encounter it. There are bounty in Chambord Islands. Pirates with a bounty of more than 80 million berry naturally also have pirates with a bounty of over 80 million berries, and they are all locked in this layer when they are caught. Of course, those pirates were really pitted by themselves, but that can only be considered bad luck for you. Who told you to be a pirate? If you become a navy, you wont be caught. There should be the consciousness of being caught. Oh! Then your luck is really bad. Ye Han said in a very flat tone. But the pirates face showed a grinning smile and said: I feel that my luck is very good, because God finally gave me a chance to avenge you, damned little demon, you give me go to Hell! The pirate roared and rushed towards Ye Han, and Ye Han buckled the blade with his left hand. Huh! The knife was pulled out of its sheath in an instant, and the pirates waist suddenly appeared too much. With a blood line, the pirates eyes widened as if unbelievable and said: Whwhat Ye Han spread his hands with an innocent look and said, How could this be? Right? Its not me who arrested you, but the navy. Why dont you retaliate against those navy and come to me for? This is not looking for death, alas~! So your luck is bad. Boom! The pirate fell to the ground with a sound. All the pirates were taken aback: Youyou actually killed him! Ye Han put on an innocent expression and said, This can I was wronged. Obviously he rushed to kill me. I just fought back in self-defense. It is not my fault at all. What the hell do you want us to do when you ask us to come here? p> Ye Han smiled and said, I have a very simple purpose for asking you to come here. I know you guys. At the same time, I lack some manpower here, so I need some people, but my subordinates invite some of you. But I was rejected. After I heard about this, I felt very unhappy. I dont like being rejected, so I invite you to come over and discuss it carefully. I am very open-minded and respectful Your personal wishes, I have never stopped those who want to be my subordinates, and I will not force them if I do not want to be my subordinates. Okay! I do not intend to be a subordinate of a little demon, I Go back! A criminal started to talk, and then turned and left. PuffC! There was an extra sword point on the pirates chest, which was pierced into the heart by someone from behind. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Ugh! Youyou didnt mean Ye Han replied with a bright smile: I mean not to force you , But I did not say not to kill you... Chapter 635 (Chapter 201 Killing Chickens and Monkeys) scoundrel! Everyone was taken aback, Damned! You dare to kill him! Do you want to force us to become your subordinate! We are much more numerous than you! Ye Han here It has nothing to do with self-defense counterattacks once. If you say you kill, you kill. If you say Im very open-minded, its basically Im very hot. If you say Dont force, you will be killed if you disagree. No matter how bad his mind is, he still understands that this person is here to forcibly recruit people. What they say is also a big pirate with a bounty of 80 million bel, how could he be threatened by a little boy and become his subordinate. And the twenty people who said that they took refuge in Uchiha Ye Han were shocked. They hadnt seen their new boss, but this new boss looked like this kind of domineering president. Let them all be careful and try not to touch the bosss brows. Well! Since you are all clear, I will just say it, surrender to me, or die, there is no third option! Ye Han put away the smile on his face, bounty worth hundreds of millions of dollars The pirates here are all on the Laozi subordinate, behave, you guys have not hundreds of millions of bounty, and you dare to put half of the garlic in front of Laozi. There are so many pirates in this layer, and you still have a few of you. , And then recruit new people. Huh! Surrender to a little demon, it is impossible! Huh! Ye Han came to the pirate in an instant using shave, Then you Go to hell, there are so many people in the four layers of scorching hell, I am not greedy, and the number of people needed is not too many. I will be satisfied with a hundred people, and other people, I hope they are all dead. PuffC! The pirate stretched out his hand to resist, but Ye Hans comprehensive strength is now completely higher than these pirates by a rank. How could the resistance be able to resist. This person was cut by Ye Han. It was only Ye Hans time to come here for a while. Three people have been slaughtered by Uchiha Ye Han. Is this person a lunatic? This is Advance City. Killing a prisoner wantonly is a big crime. scoundrel! Kill him! Otherwise we will all die here! Yes! Kill him! You must kill him ! A group of people rushed to Uchiha Ye Han, and the thin monkey exclaimed after seeing it, Head! He didnt expect this to be the case. He knew that more people would come in. The monkey will rush to help. You dont have to take action, these people will leave it to me to solve. After Ye Han finished speaking, cold air appeared on his body, and the ice gradually sealed Ye Han. Soon, a huge ice Susanoo about eight meters high appeared. What?! This guy is a demon fruit-ability person! Dont be afraid, kill him! Kill! For these bounty amounts For the pirates with more than 80 million bergs, the Devil Fruit Ability is unique, but they are not opponent. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah wa ah ah ah!!! Ye Hans movements did not stop, the killing/killing mode was turned on, the whole person was like a terrible killing/killing machine, the wolf entered the sheep Group, a large number of criminals were killed by Ye Han under the wave of his hand. No!! Help! I surrender! We surrender!! But its useless for these people to shout, The killing/slaughter was still going on. After about five minutes, the place was quiet. All forty people were killed by Ye Han, and only the twenty criminals who had taken refuge in Ye Han were left. But these criminals looked Ye Hans eyes were full of shock and fear, and the thin monkey was also shocked. Now he finally understood what his head Uchiha Ye Han meant. The head did not have it from the beginning. Plan to keep these people alive. Five minutes ago, he thought that the group leader really planned to give these people another chance. The most brutal pirate in the world, this title is not an exaggeration when it comes to his group leader. The skinny monkey glanced at the twenty pirates recruited by himself and others. At that time, in order to recruit people, he lowered his status a little bit. Just now he was a bit arrogant and felt that he was so big. Refuge in you as a kid, you dont order the 20 people who are entertaining with delicious food and drink, all of them are well-behaved now, and they dare not even show off, and I cant help but admire my leader in my heart. After thiskilling the monkey and smashing the chicken, they should all understand their status. Those who are twice as many as yours will be easily solved by the leader. What are you guys? If you dont obey, go to hell, even the chance to beg for mercy and regret doesnt exist. Ye Hans methods also made him understand what he should do in the future. When recruiting people in the future, he does not need to lower his posture. There is the leader of the team, and they regret it last. Ding! Kill XXXX, host gets 5 potential points! You get five potential points after you kill forty ones. After entering the fifth floor, the experience points you get are indeed shrunk, so even if the fourth floor is all killed by Ye Han, it seems that you cant get it. Ye Han had no interest in the fourth floor anymore. Ye Han looked at the start to talk of these twenty people and said, Okay, the nasty guy has disappeared. Lets start talking about business now. My name is Uchiha Ye Han, and you all heard about it just now. Thats it. Yes! These pirates nodded their heads in a hurry. The deputy commander of the advance city, Yu Zhiliu, has been killed by me, because the identity is easier to use, and in order to avoid the attention of the jailer and the navy, I temporarily use this identity, but Obviously, this identity cannot be kept for long, and I dont plan to stay here for long. I plan to escape from prison within half a month. Jailbreak!!! These people listened When Ye Han arrived, he was shocked. When he escaped from prison, the criminals who suffered here would think of escape from prison at first, but the one who escaped from prison was not caught and killed at the end, and where could he leave after escape. The front is the maelstrom and the back is nothing. The wind belt, the advance city is basically in a Jedi, even if it escapes, it is almost dead, and there are many experts and jailers in the advance city, how could it be possible to escape from prison, they have long given up. .. Chapter 636 (Chapter 202 Infinite Hell) As for how to succeed, you dont have to think about it. I have everything ready, as long as the time comes If you cooperate well, you can succeed. Let you become my subordinates not to escape from prison, but after the escape, I need a group of strong subordinates to fight for the new world. After all, there is no better place to recruit pirate talents than to advance the city. At this time, the skinny monkey started to talk looked and the pirates said: Huh! You have also seen the attitude of the team leader towards those guys. Its not like the team leader is forced to arrest. A large part of the regiment commander came in deliberately. Besides, it was the demon Kapu who captured the regimental commander, as well as the three new generals of the current navy headquarters. Only the four of them brought the regiment commander into Push City. What?! Demon Karp? There are also three new generals in the navy headquarters!! Awesome! Twenty criminals were shocked when they heard what Lean Monkey said. None of the navy generals is simple, or that the previous navy generals are all monster-level experts, like criminals of their level, a hundred people add up to not The opponent of the navy headquarters. Ye Han didnt stop it when he heard the lean monkey bragging. The pirates especially like the majesty thing. The name of One Piece has attracted countless pirates to fight for it. If you know your leaders special power, These pirates will also be more loyal, even if they are caught and pushed into the city, they will be especially faceted. Skinny Monkey continued: Also, dont think you have anything great, the head subordinate also has a group of big pirates who are all bounty and worth over 100 million yuan. What all They are all bounty pirates with hundreds of millions of dollars, how can it be possible? For those bounty of 80 million or more people, bounty of hundreds of millions is a new goal, as if they are all working on the goal of cross-domain, but this Before the goal was crossed, he was caught in the advance city, and there was no chance. Have you forgotten that there is a fifth layer of extreme cold hell in the city? The fifth layer of extreme cold hell! These pirates could not help but exclaimed, of course they Knowing that the fifth layer of extremely cold hell, the pirates imprisoned there are at least large pirates with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions. They didnt expect that this youngster, who seemed to be only 11-12 years old, would have even subdued the criminals who advanced to the fifth floor of the citys extreme cold hell. What a courage and ambition. . Ye Han said: My ultimate goal is to create a super powerful pirate group, go to the new world to find ONEPIECE, and become the new pirate king! These pirates heard Ye Han was all excited about what he said, and he couldnt think of this captain being so courageous, but right? Where in the world there are more talents than pushing the pirates in the city, like when they were still outside. On a boat, one with a bounty value of more than 80 million berries is good, but on the fourth floor of Propulsion City, bounty of more than 80 million berries is everywhere, and the fifth floor of Propulsion City is still There are pirates with a bounty worth over 100 million. If these become an influence and enter the new world, then the new world may change. Ding! The average loyalty of the new host subordinates reached 50 points! Ye Han smiled when prompted by the system. 50 oclock is already good, and it will rise slowly in the future. Sometimes pirates are such simple creatures. Well, he is not fooling them. , I used to climb to the top of World of Naruto, now that I have come to this world of One Piece, why not become the new One Piece. You try to invite some people. After all, you need manpower to dominate the new world. If you dont agree, its them. Anyway, its them who cant escape, so let them continue to advance in the city. Lets serve the sentence. Yes! The leader!! The pirates responded in unison. If they could really escape from Pushing City, their reputation would be bigger, and then they would join Ye. The cold blood pupil pirate group, and then go to the new world to fight for hegemony, is a good show of counterattack, thinking about it makes people feel emotional, and finally have the opportunity to leave this damned place. After a while, Ye Han became like Yu Zhiliu again, arranged for someone to send these pirates back, and sent someone to deal with these corpses. This kind of thing is already these radicals. The jailer did what the chief jailer did, so he was able to throw it into the pool of blood and even the bones were gone, even the corpse was not destroyed. Ye Han came to the front of an elevator after handling these, and the sixth floor of the city was kept secret for the pirates, but not for the jailers, but ordinary jailers were prohibited from entering that place. There is a concentration camp for monsters. Ordinary jailers cant stand the pirates spirit at all. They are prone to insanity. The elite jailers may even die in infinite hell, so advance to the city. Only a few high levels advancing the city are allowed to enter here on the sixth floor. Deputy guard! The jailer guarding the elevator on the sixth floor advancing the city saluted after seeing Ye Han. I want to enter the sixth floor of Push City, open the elevator. Ye Han said start to talk. Yes! The jailer opened the elevator. Yu no Xiliu is the deputy guard of Advance City. He is qualified to enter the sixth floor of Advance City, and has also entered the sixth floor several times. Advancing the mayor Hannibal never entered here. After a while, Ye Han took the elevator and entered the sixth floor of Infinite Hell in Propulsion City. The light in Infinite Hell was very dim, and it seemed that he didnt intend to illuminate these criminals. Kang Dang! The elevator stopped, and Ye Han walked down from the elevator and walked inside. The sixth floor of Infinite Hell seemed very quiet, like a nest of a beast. But the guys here dont know how many times stronger than the beasts. Papa! Ye Hans footsteps echoed in the corridor, and the sound of Ye Hans footsteps also made the criminals in Infinite Hell open their eyes. The sound of the chains sounded. Some criminals saw what Uchiha Ye Han looks like now, with a grinning smile on their faces and said: Who am I? It turned out to be Yu Zhiliu, the deputy governor of the city. Suddenly, another prisoner started to talk and said: No, the aura on this person is completely different from Yuzhiliu. This person is not Yuzhiliu... Chapter 637 (Chapter 203 Golden Lion History) This sentence made everyone in the sixth infinite hell of Advance City open their eyes , I didnt care about Uchiha Ye Han at first, because Yu Zhiliu, the deputy head of the advance city, although the strength is good, it is only comparable to them. The criminals in the sixth floor of Infinite Hell in Advance City are lawless characters. The white beards head is the most eager one, but it is fundamentally different from the criminals on the first five floors. Even White Beard threatened to kill, how could he care about Yu Zhiliu, as long as these chains were unlocked, they would kill Yu Zhiliu every minute. Ye Han was also shocked when he heard what the criminal said, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he ordered under the squadron system in his mind: System, scan the attributes of this guy. Ding! After scanning, strength: 55, agility: 43, spirit: 88, armed with color domineering rank: LV5 primary, seeing and hearing color domineering rank: LV6 primary] Ye Hanye behind Without looking carefully, the rank of armed color domineering LV5 is not very high, for a criminal who is advancing the sixth floor of the city, infinite hell, it is considered low, but the domineering rank of seeing and hearing is simply too high, and it can reach LV6. Levels are the kind of people who are born with special talents, the so-called genius. Similar to the rumors of the Pirate King, Gore D Roger, who has the highest rank of special insights and domineering, can hear the voice of all things, it is the historical text, Gore D Roger has no learning and I have studied it, but I know what is written on it when I see those words, which is the most domineering ability of seeing and hearing. I can be recognized by this guy without even looking at it. Its really powerful. It must be due to the domineering effect of seeing and hearing. In some respects, seeing and hearing are more domineering than My Sharingan still has unique effects. Advancing the sixth floor of the city, the infinite hell is also worthy-of. It is a place where the character is imprisoned. If you pull out any one, it will hardly fall to the rain. Of course, it is also the current rain. The future The strength of Yuzhiliu will become very strong, which is not comparable to these guys. What? Its not Yuzhiliu! Then this guy is an impersonator! Hey! Boy! Who are you guys? What about Yuzhiliu, kid? Ye Han faintly started to talk and said: Its dead Really?! Several criminals were taken aback when they heard Ye Hans words, obviously they didnt think of Yu Zhixi. Liu is dead. Although Yu Zhiliu is a despicable shameless guy in their eyes, there are indeed hard strengths, and Yu Zhiliu is still very young, in his twenties, and has this strength. , The future is boundless. That guy really died! Haha! Good death! Hahaha, that despicable shameless guy has long been damned, but that guy still has a little bit How did you die of strength? I killed it. Ye Han replied with a smile. The pirates in the cell also understood: You killed, so thats how it is, so you transformed into the appearance of Yuzhiliu? Who are you? These criminals looked at Uchiha and Ye Hans eyes were also cautious. He was able to kill Yuzhiliu and come to the sixth floor of Infinite Hell in Advance City. Such a guy is quite an extraordinary character. Bang! There was a sound as if the glass was broken, and the body ofXiliu of Rain appeared cracks, Kcha! Huh! All the ice on Ye Hans body fell off. Ye Hans appearance also appeared in front of everyone. The appearance of Ye Han calmed down the criminals who were still a little noisy in Infinite Hell, and then burst out. It turned out to be a little demon! It was still a little demon wearing a prison uniform, so this little demon is also a criminal! There are other criminals who can kill Yuzhiliu, hahaha, Qianjincheng is embarrassed this time. The smarter pirate suddenly thought of something to Ye Han start to talk Said: Hey! Little Demon, you continue to look like Yuzhiliu, how about going to the directors office and stealing the key? Yes! As long as you steal it, unlock the lock for us , We will take you out of this advance city! Yeah! Little demon, it seems that you are quite capable, as long as the director of advance city is not in his room, you can. .. Ye Hans brow raised said in a cold voice: Shut up! All the cells are quiet, little demon, what are you talking about! How dare you cry? I shut up, be careful that I killed you! Its just a little demon, who dared to shout yelled in front of me! The lowest bounty here is a pirate with a bounty amount of more than 500 million bel. What are you? Trifling a little demon is really arrogant! Ye Han ignored these people but started to talk and asked: Im asking you about someone, the golden lion Shiji is here Where? Hmph! Such an arrogant attitude As long as you dare to come over, I will kill you! Suddenly, a voice carried A hoarse, but extremely majestic voice came from the innermost cell, Shut up! At the same time, a domineering look swept across the entire fifth floor, making the cell seem to tremble. little demon, are you looking for me?! Ye Han walked over when he heard this. When passing by, the pirates in the surrounding cells were facing Ye Han stretched out his hand, as if to catch Ye Han, but because of the railing, he couldnt reach it. Ye Han walked to the inside and looked at the cell inside. There was only one person in the cell. It was different from the pirates in the surrounding cells who were held in handcuffs and handcuffs with sea stones. Some Hailou stone handcuffs and shackles, this persons body was also tied to a huge iron chain. Then the pipa bone was crossed by two iron rings made of Hailou Stone, and his hands were nailed to the wall by Hailou Stone nails, making people wonder how this person survived in this situation. This man has golden long hair like a wild lion, and a golden beard on his chin. He has dark skin. Although he is suffering from such fatal injuries and pain, it seems that both his voice and spirit They are all very energetic, with a confident smile on his face, Ye Han thought, this is the golden lion Shiji, and worthy-of is a man who is as famous as One Piece and White Beard. .. Chapter 638 (Chapter 204 is a deal) little demon, you are very face-to-face, how do you know my golden lion Shiji is here, Whats the matter with me? Golden Lion Shiji smiled and looked at Ye Han. He didnt have the consciousness of being a prisoner. On the contrary, he wanted Ye Han to come to his house. He didnt lose his status as the One Piece, White Beard. Become the imposing-manner of the Three Great Pirates. Ye Han stood in front of Golden Lion Shijis cell, looked Golden Lion Shiji faintly said: Gold Lion Shiji, the leader of the flying pirate group, used to be called together with One Piece and White Beard The Three Great Pirates of the New World, although I have not even entered the New World, I still know your name. Also, my name is not little demon. My name is Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood-Eyed Pirates. This time I came to you because I wanted to make a deal with you. Golden Lion Shiji slightly froze and laughed happily: Hahaha~! Good! Face me Golden Lion Shi Ji can still be so indifferent, plus your age, is a person doing big things, your name is Uchiha Ye Han, right? I will give you a chance to become my subordinate, and I will take you to dominate the world! Ye Han curled his lips. This old fellow is still so arrogant, but he does have this arrogant capital. He once started to talk and invited One Piece King Gere D Roger to be his right hand. Under this world. Later, after being rejected by the Pirate King Gore D Roger, he became angry and began to hunt down the Pirate King Gore D Roger, driving the Roger Pirates into a desperate situation. In the end, it seemed like a manifestation of Gods will to Ye Han. In other words, it was the Protagonist aura who was responsible. The One Piece King Gore D Roger escaped and ascended to heaven. Only then did the One Piece King be born. Golden Lion Shiji regarded One Piece as his biggest opponent. Later, I heard that One Piece was killed in Rogue Town, and he was alone in the navy headquarters, Malin Vando, alone and as a general of the navy headquarters. Warring States and Karp fought, destroying Malin Vandor, and the second one was captured by Warring States and Karp. As for the theater version of the Golden Lion being defeated by Luffy and others, to be honest, its a bit redundant and not worth seeing. This is the excessive degree of Protagonist aura, and it makes people difficult if it is too excessive. Accepting it doesnt make sense at all. Ye Hans faintly looked Golden Lion Shiji said: I said, Im here to discuss a deal with you. The Golden Lion Shiji narrowed his smile, here The atmosphere suddenly became serious, and the feeling was as if the sky would fall in the next second. Golden Lion Shiji stared at Ye Lian and said: little demon, do you dare to reject me?!!! As one of the three great pirates in the new world, Shiji the Golden Lion is so conceited, even if a character like the one piece King Gore D Roger rejected the Golden Lion Shiji, the Golden Lion Shiji was furious and regarded as With a great shame, the whole world chased Roger, the Pirate King. Uchiha Ye Han is such a little demon, a little character that he has never heard of, but he dares to refuse his invitation, which is humiliating him. Boom boom! The whole cell began to vibrate, as if to say how angry his Golden Lion Shiji was. Ye Han still looked calmly at Golden Lion Shiji, it seems that he was not scared by Golden Lion Shiji at all. After Golden Lion Shiji and Ye Han looked at each other for a while, the atmosphere calmed down again. . Hehe! Boy, I dont like being rejected, do you know the consequences of rejecting my Golden Lion Shiji? Golden Lion Shiji smiled and bared his teeth and said to Ye Han. I dont like being rejected either. Those who rejected me were killed by me. As for the consequences you mentioned, what can you do to me if you are imprisoned on the sixth floor of Advance City As for the consequences, I think I should just be able to say finished-speaking, but Ye Han said here with a serious face and said: If you reject my proposal, it must be You will continue to be imprisoned here until you die, and I, maybe it wont take long to escape from Pushing City. Hahahaha~!!! Golden Lion Shiji suddenly burst into laughter. , Seems very happy. After a while, Golden Lion Shiji smiled and looked at Ye Han and said, Boy! You are the other person who rejected me besides Roger One Piece, but if you reject me, you will become me. The enemy, boy, are you mentally prepared for this? Does the enemy? The goal is to become the One Piece, and will there still be friendship between the pirates and the pirates who become the overlord of this world? It wont be surprising if you suddenly betrayed me. Ye Han said lightly. Golden Lion Shiji laughed at Ye Hans words and said: Okay!!! Boy, I appreciate you more and more now, you have strong enough ambitions, yes, the same The goal of the world overlord will not be friendship, and there is still a very high consciousness. In the future, I will defeat you head-on. Lets say, what is the transaction you are talking about? Same as you think I want to escape from prison. Ye Han said, start to talk, Golden Lion Shiji smiled. When he saw Ye Han in a prison uniform, he knew Ye Hans purpose. He also stayed in this damned place. Shang Ye Hanna can transform into the ability to advance the citys deputy chief Yu Zhiliu, and he knows that he has finally made his mark this time. Propulsion City, Judicial Island, and Marine Headquarters Marin Vando are distributed in three/corner positions. Any one of the three places can be mobilized for support from other places soon, and the middle is a maelstrom of artificial control. , Behind is the sea king-like windless belt, and the impelton prison is a Jedi. There is no ordinary way to escape from this place. There is only one way to escape here, and that isflying'' Ye Han boy, you are smart, yes, Impeltons geographic location is the Jedi, but the most important thing is that it is too close to the navy headquarters. The navy fleet can dispatch the fastest ships and the strongest. The general, can easily capture the escaped pirates back, and the only way to leave is to fly, that is, me, the golden lion Shiji, and those with fluttering fruit ability can escape from this advance city. You dont need to deliberately emphasize it yourself, this is also the purpose for me to come to you, if you dont have this ability, to be honest, I dont plan to come to you. Ye Han boy , Youre welcome, youre not afraid that Ill turn my face suddenly? Turn my face? Do you think I will come to you unprepared? Since I came to you, I will naturally respond to you turning my face. Method... Chapter 639 (Chapter 205 Dogs Cant Change Eating Shit) The atmosphere suddenly became serious again, but soon the corners of Golden Lion Shijis mouth appeared He smiled and said: Hey! This is the most deflated time for my Golden Lion Shiji. It is not against Roger and White Beard, or Warring States and Karp, but a little demon. Ye Han knows what Golden Lion Shijis words mean is to continue to cooperate, Ye Han continued: I will let you leave here, I have taken a group of subordinates in the advance city, you take me and my subordinates Leaving Propulsion City, and then to a safe place, we parted ways. No one owes anyone. The next time we meet, we will be the enemy. When the golden lion heard Ye Han say this, he looked at it with appreciation. Ye Han said, Boy Ye Han, you are full of courage. After being imprisoned in Pushing City, not only did you mix well, but you also took in a group of subordinates. After escaping from Pushing City, you plan to take those people into a new world. Its really impressive. You are another person besides Roger One Piece. You dont need to say those nice things. We are just a deal, and I will not be Your words are fooled, I just dont want you to turn back. Now Warring States has been promoted to marshal. The three major navy officers are Sakarski the Red Dog, Polusalino the Yellow Ape, and Kuzan Kuzin, how their strength must be You also know that you have managed to escape from Advance City. Dont do it well for dangerous things like attacking the navy headquarters. If you are caught, no ones face will look good. Haha! Boy, you are threatening me. This is the first time in this world anyone dared to talk to me like this. Okay, I promised you. Let me go now, and I will take you out of Advance City! Ye Han waved his hand and said: Dont worry, come here to cooperate with you just by the way, dont think that I cant leave Push City without you, I come here for another purpose. Oh? Little demon, my patience is limited. Jin Shishi is basically a character changeable person. When Ye Han first refused his invitation, he wanted to kill Ye Han immediately. But while chatting, he thought this little demon was very interesting. Of course, he didnt plan to comply with the so-called cooperation, but he would take Uchiha Ye Han and his men away, and then throw them away. Go to Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando. He really wanted to see what the little demons face would look like at that time, and would he abandon this indifferent to annoying expression, begged him loudly, thinking about it, I felt like this Little demons disrespect for him is not so important anymore. Of course, Ye Han doesnt know what Golden Lion Shiji is thinking in his mind. If he knows that Golden Lion Shiji is thinking about this, Ye Han will think that this guy should have been imprisoned for too long and his brain is sick. . But Ye Han was not stupid enough to really believe that the Golden Lion History Foundation would sincerely cooperate with him. There are risks, but Ye Han is ready to deal with them. It doesnt take too long to rest assured. After Ye Han finished speaking, he came to the cell closest to Golden Lion Shiji. There were five pirates in the cell. A few pirates saw Ye Han come over, and started to talk with a grinning smile and said, little demon, I have heard all the conversation between you and the golden lion. You want to escape from prison. The golden lion is not worthy of trust, you can let go We, we can completely conquer Propulsion City. When the time comes, the general of the navy headquarters will be killed! I need a group of loyal subordinates Dont worry. , In the future you will be our captain, the Blood Eye Pirates, right? We will definitely be loyal to the captain. Papa! Ye Han threw a bunch of keys into the cell. This is the key. Please open your shackles. These keys were stolen by the thin monkey. Ye Han arranged for the thin monkey to do it. It seems that the director of Advance City was overconfident and the key was not properly hidden. Meaning, the skinny monkey can easily replace it with another key. Golden Lion Shijis brows frowned. He didnt understand what Ye Han meant. Let go of these pirates and let these pirates become his subordinates. This advances the citys sixth layer of infinite hell among the pirates. The pirates here are all known for their ferocity and cruelty. The character that was finally erased from history, this little demon is so smart that it wont be so stupid. Right. Several pirates showed surprise expressions on their faces when they heard Ye Hans words. Soon, Kacha Kacha! The handcuffs in the hands of several people were all released, and the prison door opened. Haha! Laozi is free at last! Hurry up, give us the key, and we promise to be your subordinate! The pirates in other cells saw this Several pirates were released with envy, and all started to talk to fudge Ye Han. Several pirates who came out of the cell brow raised, with a presumptuous smile on their faces, and said, Subordinate? What subordinate? Let this little demon become our subordinate. Its almost the same, boy, now I want to You become my subordinate, if I refuse, I will kill you now! Yes! This little demon also carries the keys to other cells, kill him, and then we will push this into the city together Its overturned! Let this little demon hand over the key, and then kill him!The other pirates in the cell all clamored. Ye Han said with a sardonic smile at the corner of his mouth: Sure enough, a dog cant change eating shit! When Ye Han described himself as a dog, a few pirates suddenly exploded. Hairy, the hideous looked Ye Han said: What?! Little demon, you were scolding us just now. You really ate your ambitions. We will kill you now! System, consumption 200 potential points are used to increase the domineering armed color Ding! The host consumes 200 potential points, and the armed color domineering rank has been upgraded to LV5. The next upgrade requires 400 potential points. Now the remaining potential points are 285 points! ] Are there 285 points left, then 25 points are used to increase strength, 10 points to increase agility, and 50 points to increase spirit Ding! The host consumes 25 potential points, 50 power attributes, 10 potential points, 40 agility attributes, 50 potential points, and 100 mental attributes! .. Chapter 640 (Chapter 206, the consequences of rebellion) Ye Han shook his fist, LV5s armed color flowed in his body, fifty The power of a point makes him not to be underestimated even if he is unarmed and domineering. The agility of forty points allows Ye Han to be faster and more sensitive, allowing Ye Han, once known as the god of Naruto, to find himself again. It feels that, of course, because Ye Han Konohas red demons name is too big, this title is about to be forgotten. 100 points of spirit. This is Ye Hans increase in order to use Sharingan and to better control the amount of his demon fruit strength. Sharingan consumes a lot of energy. The spirit and body are actually related to each other. Gao Yue is able to control his physical strength freely. If his spirit is exhausted, no matter how strong his body is, it will be useless. Of course, Ye Han has another purpose for greatly improving his mental attributes this time. System, scan the attributes of this guy. Ding! After scanning, goal 1: Strength: 150, Agility: 20, Spirit: 50, Armed color domineering rank: LV5high-level, See and hear color domineering rank: LV4high-level! Hey! Its really an extreme guy. Target 1 is a strong man about three meters tall, with such a high strength, and the armed and domineering rank is also so high. This is a pirate with a talent for strength, and this is the real one. Its a pity that the pirate talent of China died, but he still wants to die. little demon, didnt you hear what I said, then you give me go to hell! Target 1 attacked Ye Han, and fist hit Ye Hans head . Ye Han got a little underfoot, and walked back, avoiding this guys fist. Kill! Kill this little demon! The pirates in the other prisons began to roar. They have no fun here. They are extremely boring. What they like most is seeing blood. This is their cruelty. Nature. Avoid, how long you can hide! Hide? Why should I hide? I really hate turning back. Since turning back, I have to Are you mentally prepared to bear the corresponding consequences? Hahaha! Also mentally prepared, I just want to ask you, this little demon, are you ready to go to hell, die for me! The pirate shouted and waved fist to Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! Putting them together made the sound of iron objects colliding with each other. The pirate was taken aback for a while and then grinned and said: Second-Kage is so ghostly, is the weapon left by Rain of Hope? Although it can increase a lot of attack power, it is a pity that your armed color rank is too low. There is no way to harm me! The corner of Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted, and then underfoot stepped on, Whhhhhh! Ye Hans figure appeared in front of this target 1. This goal froze for a moment, then his face changed and his body quickly backed away. PuffC! Ye Han made a not deep wound on the pirates abdomen, but he also gave the pirate a cold sweat. He Just now I attached all the armed domineering to the fist, but the abdomen was not attached to the armed domineering, but I couldnt bear the Second-Kage ghost sword, at least it was a serious injury. But because of the danger this time, the pirate immediately became irritated and almost killed by the opponent because of his carelessness. How can this be tolerated. The pirate of target one began to mobilize domineering, covering his whole body up and down, damned little demon, I see how you can hurt me this time! The target is like a black head. The brown bear came running wildly towards Ye Han. Ye Han secretly said in his heart: Sharingan, open! Ye Hans left eye instantly turned blood red, and three mysterious tomoes appeared in Ye Han In his left eye, 3-Tomoe Sharingan is Ye Hans biggest support besides the system in the world of One Piece, far above the domineering and devil fruit. At this time, what Ye Hans eyes showed was the distribution of the domineering armed colors on the pirate of Target 1. Wherever there were many domineering armed colors, the black gas in Ye Hans eyes seemed very Where the armed color is less domineering, the black is very light. Since you know where the armed color is less domineering on the other side, then you have to hesitate. Boom! Ye Han underfoot instantly accelerated, split second appeared to the left of target one, PuffC! The Second-Kage in Ye Hans hand directly pierced the target 1 sea. Under the thiefs left ribs, he pierced directly into the heart from there. The pirate couldnt help but his eyes widened: Howhow couldthis wayhow could I die in the hands of a little demon Boom! The pirate fell to the ground, and the life aura disappeared. The pirates in One Piece are a group of careless people. The ninja in Naruto is actually a killer, and Ye Han is still an elite among them. For the super elite in China, Ye Hans approach to killing a person is like art. Ding! host killed XXX and gained 5 potential points! Is there only five potential points? It seems that my strength suddenly became too strong, and the potential points obtained were greatly reduced. Ye Han said to himself, although I am a bit dissatisfied with the points, but fortunately there are so many people here, enough for him to get a lot of potential points. damned! He killed Barco, lets go together and kill this guy! Kill!!! The other four people saw Ye Han It became difficult to look at that big guys face. Obviously, the strength displayed by Ye Han was a little beyond their expectations, making them feel the danger. Ye Han is not polite. Now his strength on paper is a bit weaker than these guys, but Ye Han has Sharingan, Second-Kage in his hands, and Ye Hans richness. Ye Han had the confidence to defeat even if it was facing ten people. Somewhat after the clock, the remaining four pirates also fell on the ground, losing their lives aura, and once again added 20 points of potential to Ye Han. The golden lion Shiji opposed Ye Han. The strength of this little demon was a little surprised. It was roughly guessed that Ye Han was threatening him not to turn back. However, the potential of this little demon is truly unparalleled, and the future is limitless. If this little demon cant be subdued, its best to take advantage of it. When he was not strong enough, he could not help but a strong killing-intent arose in the mind of Golden Lion Shiji. .. Chapter 641 (Chapter 207 I want to clear the field) Golden Lion Shiji did not expose his killing-intent, and now he has to rely on this little demon Let yourself run away. If you expose your killing-intent, this little demon will probably not hang yourself. I wanted to kill this little demon a while ago. Now that people are under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads and wait for this little demon? After releasing yourself, you will kill him immediately. Little At this time, Golden Lion Shiji was going to call Ye Han and let Ye Han release him, but the word little stopped right after it was exported, because He saw this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han and did something that shocked him again. I saw Uchiha Ye Han once again took out a key from his body and threw it into another cell. Why? What will this little demon do? This is the thought in the mind of all the pirates in the sixth layer of infinite hell in the advance city. Pick it up Ye Han said lightly. The pirate in the cell seemed to be humiliated when he heard Ye Hans words. Just now I asked those guys whether to surrender him. This guy didnt ask them, as if he didnt ask them at all. the meaning of. Or their opinions are not important at all, and they hate this little demon, because looking at them in the eyes of this little demon is like looking at garbage. Boy, what do you mean? A pirate in this cell narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a dangerous light, and asked Ye Han, when he said this, he should unlock the lock and unlock the lock. In fact, they have already made plans. No matter what Uchiha Ye Han means, they will kill this little demon who despises people. As for failure, the arrogant pirates will not consider that. ka ka! Five more pirates came out of the prison, all staring at Ye Han with fierce eyes. Are you out? Then lets start! Ye Han put his right hand on the sword-handle and assumed a posture ready to attack. Several pirates showed smirks on their faces, looked Ye Han and said: Arrogant kid! I will let you pay for your arrogant now! Why ! The pirate quickly appeared in front of Ye Han, raised his foot and kicked it against Ye Hans body, Ye Han brow raised, and his hand quickly shot out the knife. Boom!! Little demon, dont compare me with those losers just now, your speed is of no use in front of me Two people spelled it out, System, scan it Ding! Pirate goal 2, strength: 90, agility: 130, spirit: 78, armed color domineering rank: LV5 intermediate, seeing and hearing color domineering rank: LV5 elementary] It turned out to be a guy with special speed, no wonder the speed So fast, like the guy who was killed by himself just now, this is a natural genius, but what Ye Han likes most is to crush genius. The corners of Ye Hans mouth curled up slightly and said: I think you are no different from those losers? System, consume 10 potential points to increase my agility Ding! The host consumes 10 potential points, the agility attribute is increased to 50 points, and the remaining potential points are 215 points! Ye Hans Sharingan can increase the speed effect by three times. The agility attribute of 50 points is equivalent to the agility attribute of 150 points, which is 20 points higher than that of the guys 130 points. little demon, you are a bit too arrogant. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! So fast, Bah! But as time passed, Ye Han gradually gained the upper hand. damned! How could it be possible! How could this guys shooting speed be faster than me! Just now obviously The more he fought Ye Han, the more frightened the pirate, his speed He was suppressed, and he felt like getting faster and faster on the other side. Now he didnt even have a chance to get out. If he got out, he would definitely expose his flaws. Then he would be dead, no, he couldnt die here like this. You damned scoundrel, hurry up and get rid of this little demon! the pirate shouted in horror, but his body also sold a flaw, Ye Han immediately caught it This opportunity. PuffC! Ye Han sword cut off the mans waist and ended the pirates life. After seeing the four pirates, they looked at each other and said: Join together! Kill!! At this time, do you know that you have teamed up, but already Its late Ye Han finished fighting with the four pirates. After a while, Ye Han held the Second-Kage ghost and stood in the middle of the corridor. There were four more corpses on the ground, and Ye Hans potential point reached 230. point. Golden Lion Shiji frowns head looked Uchiha Ye Han, this little demon seems to be showing an evil nature all over his body, and the strength of this little demon just now seems to have become stronger. Papa! After a slight rest, Ye Han threw a bunch of keys into another cell, and all the pirates held in the cell were dumbfounded. Golden Lion Shiji couldnt help but start to talk and said to Ye Han: little demon, what are you going to do? The golden lion was very puzzled by Ye Hans movements. This little demon was not for subordinate. What is the point of killing these guys? What are you going to do? Didnt I say it just now? Ye Han asked curiously. The wordwell appeared on the brow of Golden Lion Shiji, this damned little demon, Shiji roared at Ye Han: You didnt say it at all! Ye Han opened his hand and said: I thought you could understand it with your savvy. It seems that I look up to you. Isnt this obvious? I want to clear the field. I want to push all the pirates on the sixth floor of the city. Kill them all, if it werent for you to be useful, your fate would be the same as them. Ye Han is not at all polite. Among these people, what Ye Han wants to kill most is Golden Lion Shiji. The floating fruit is definitely the fruit of super high rank. Ye Han has the system, the strongest dark fruit ability, and kills Jin Lion Shiji won the fluttering fruit, Ye Han still needs this old fellow, but with his current strength, it seems that it is very difficult for this serious injury guy to break the defense. Ye Han has already found out. Golden Lion Shiji, armed color domineering LV6high-level, seeing and hearing color domineering LV6high-level, floating fruit 7 (Awakening state) strength is definitely the top in the world The expert. .. Chapter 642 (Chapter 208 a promise) It is very difficult to break your own strength, and compared to the ability of Devil Fruit, Ye Han needs it more now It was a potential point, and more potential points could make Ye Han stronger. After Ye Hans words, the sixth floor of the legendary advance city, the infinite hell, suddenly became quiet, and the golden lion Shiji was shocked by Ye Hans words. Other people also seemed unbelievable to their own ears, this little demon just now What to say, to kill all the criminals in the infinite hell. Golden Lion Shiji was not killed because it was still useful. Is this little demon crazy? Even if it is an arrogant, the arrogant is a little bit endless. damned! You little demon, have the ability to let me out! I absolutely want to kill you! Rampant little demon, let me out, I absolutely I want to tear you up bit by bit! little demon, you are too rampant! Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth : Dont worry, it will be your turn soon. Even while talking, the pirate in the cell was also released. Boy! You have to pay for your arrogance! The five pirates attacked Ye Han together, hitting five, Ye Hans pressure was a little bit high, but only in this way People feel excited is not. Ye Hans figure shuttled among the five people. With Sharingan and his own experience, he killed these pirates one by one. After killing all these people, Ye Han also gasp for breath slightly. , The spirit is a little tired, but fortunately, it is rewarding to pay, and 25 points of potential are obtained. Advancing the sixth floor of the city has become a little quieter. Killing one or two criminals can be regarded as a temporary good luck, or an opponent careless, but so many people have fallen on the ground, it is already close to advancing. One-fifth of the total number of people on the sixth floor of the city, they understood that this little demon was serious, and he really planned to kill all the criminals in the infinite hell on the sixth floor of the city. Of course, what followed was anger, immense anger, a little demon treated them like a lamb to be slaughtered, and they couldnt think of any reason why Uchiha Ye Han would kill They died for no reason, and someone wanted to kill themselves. Anyone who encountered them would want to fight the other side. These people did the same, and they all shouted at Ye Han: Little demon, give me the key and let me come out! I absolutely want to kill you! Ye Han ignores it, the fool will release you all. Although Ye Han can get a full score now, he actually has to pick it up. There is a system, Ye Han will know the strength of the opponent by scanning it, and then let him out to fight with it. If he accidentally releases a monster, he will be killed. Furthermore, Ye Han would take a break when he felt tired after fighting, and would never force himself. Fighting with these guys is of great benefit, allowing Ye Han to adapt a lot to his current strength. One day later, I advanced to the sixth level of infinite hell in the city, and was mostly cleared by Ye Han. Ye Hans potential point reached 400 points. He could learn LV6s armed color domineering, but Ye Han was still temporarily No, after all, after learning the LV6s armed color domineering, the number of potential points that oneself gains will definitely drop sharply. But Ye Hans heart is also very excited, as long as he has the LV6 armed color domineering, plus his Sharingan, he can barely enter the ranks of the first-class expert, if he meets the red dog and Huang Yuan, I absolutely want them to drink a pot. Ye Han glanced at the remaining eight people and curled his lips. These eight people had not participated in the condemnation of Ye Han from the beginning, and seemed to be watching the show from beginning to end. But this is also normal. Compared with the guys that Ye Han killed, these eight talents are the kind of real monster-level criminals. They should be captured by either Karp or Warring States. Some are armed and domineering. Rank LV6, or see and hear color domineering rank reached LV6, there is also the Devil Fruit reached 6 high-level, and even the seventh Awakening Devil Fruit ability. Golden Lion Shiji has been here for such a long time. Naturally, it is clear that none of these eight people is good. He couldnt help but joked to Ye Han and said, Boy, there are eight others. Will all the pirates here be killed? Although these guys were not as famous as mine in the new world, they are all the pirates of Dingding Daimyo. Ye Han glanced at Golden Lion Shiji Said: Do you think I cant do it? Its not very difficult to get rid of them. As long as you dont untie their handcuffs and ankles, just kill them directly. .. . Golden Lion Shiji was speechless. I saw Ye Hans pretense so full before that he said to throw the key and throw the key, as if to give the other side a chance for a fair duel, but this little demon ghost ghost ghost Yes, he still holds the Second-Kage ghostly sharp weapon in his hand. Now its even more shameless, even if you dont even give the key, you just said that you will kill people directly. The remaining eight people heard Ye Hans words are also corner of mouth twitched, they were watching the show. The expression was slightly convergent. As a big pirate who was once famous in the new world, it would be too sullen to die like this. This little demon could be said to be able to do it, and several people couldnt help complaining about the golden lion Squishy in their hearts. A person suddenly started to talk and said: Boy, I dont want to lie to you. Its impossible to be your subordinate, but if you need help in the future, I will try my best to help you. , As long as you let me go. The other pirate also started to talk and said: My thoughts are the same. If we really meet in the future, then we will be the enemy. If there is no right If you still need help, I will try my best to help you again. Me too Me too A few other pirates They all started to talk one after another, advancing the citys impelton prison. Since it was built, no pirates have escaped. This time, the youngster named Uchiha Ye Han suddenly broke in. It was almost an accident. If you did not escape this time, then you can be sure that the supervision at this level will be stricter in the future, and there will be no chance to escape again. They all have the ambition to become one piece, and they are not reconciled to becoming a little demon like Ye Han. His subordinates dont want to die here. There is only such a promise. How to choose depends on what Uchiha Ye Han thinks. .. Chapter 643 (Chapter 209 jailbreak begins) Ye Han also thought about it, then took out eight keys and threw them into these peoples cells Ye Hans courage made everyone shocked. Taking out eight keys at a time is equivalent to releasing all eight dangerous characters at once. These eight people are not average person objects. Just now, Uchiha Ye Hansuo The displayed strength cant even beat any of them, let alone eight together. Golden Lion Shiji put himself in the position and thought about what he would do if he stood in Ye Hans position. It is 100% possible that these pirates will be killed while these people are locked. There is no second This is an option, but Golden Lion Shiji feels that Uchiha Ye Hans youngster is not easy. Ye Han naturally considers various possibilities, but Ye Han now has Sharingan, and he can upgrade his armed color to rank of LV6 at any time, so that Ye Han and these guys can stand. At the same starting line. In addition to his Sharingan, Ye Han doesnt think he will be defeated by these people. Besides, after converting the dangerous rank, these eight people are not as dangerous as Golden Lion Shiji alone. . Even the most dangerous golden lion Shi Ji Ye Han dared to choose to cooperate, not to mention just letting go of these eight people. If you do it yourself, to be honest, Ye Han cannot guarantee to kill any of them, since you can sell one Sell ??the favor, anyway, Ye Han also needs some confusion to attract the navys goal. It doesnt matter if the favor is not returned, but Ye Han doesnt know that this favor will help him very much in the future, it will be a future thing. , Spoilers are not good. Crack, click! The eight pirates happily came out of the cell. There are so many youngsters who have not felt the taste of freedom. As long as they are locked in infinite hell, they will not see the sun all day long. Will not let him leave the cell, the feeling almost drives people crazy. The person who first spoke to Ye Han looked Ye Han and said: Uchiha Ye Han, I remember this name. I will do my best to help you when you need help in the future, even if I take you away. Its okay to get out of the city. Finally, I advise you not to release the guy Jinshiji Shiji. He is a well-known man in the new world. You humiliated him so much. If you release him, he is immediately possible. Ill kill you, but Im up to you. Im just giving you a simple one. Im going. I hope you will be alive when I see you next time. Im the same. Thoughts, thank you this time, what I have said counts The remaining few people also gave Ye Han the same promise, and then quickly left here, Ye Han came to the Golden Lion In front of Shiji, the golden lion Shiji looked at Ye Han and said with a smile: Boy, what do you want to do? Ye Han was too lazy to talk nonsense, and opened the prison door with the key, Swish! Ye Han swung his knife at the golden lion Shiji. Bah! The nail that nailed the golden lion Shiji to the wall was knocked off by Ye Han with a knife, and then Ye Han threw the key to the golden lion Shiji. Golden Lion Shiji didnt care about the pain. He opened the Hailou stone chains on his wrists and ankles, and removed the chains that passed through his pipa bone, even though the palms and pipa bones were still flowing. With blood. Golden Lion Shiji laughed loudly: Hahahaha!!! My Golden Lion Shiji, I am free again!! Hahahaha! The sound shook the sixth floor of the city. Shaking. A voice sounded at an untimely moment: If you are free, just do as we agreed. Those guys just escaped. If someone knows that you, Golden Lion and Skeet, are turning back, you This is worthless with the name of One Piece and White Beard as the Three Great Pirates of the New World. It will be looked down upon by all the pirates in the world. Golden Lion Shiji heard what Ye Han said. He frowned. Obviously, he didnt expect that there would be this link. He originally planned to kill Uchiha Ye Han directly, but now he cant do it. little demon, it turns out you were making this idea, no wonder you let those people go, I was deceived by you. He felt that this little demon was really getting weird , It seemed that his pace was in the calculations of the other side. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and it also made him a little bit of a mouse. This little demon is too evil, and he has never seen such a evil person. Huh! Im not the kind of person who turns back. Ill wait for you for an hour. If you dont come out, then Ill leave. As the golden lion Shijis body floated up, The elevator flew past. One hour, thats enough Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, then took out a thumb-size phone bug, and said after starting: Okay, lets get started. The subordinates of Ye Han who had been waiting on the phone worm had received Ye Hans order and immediately began to act. After removing their handcuffs and shackles, they began to advance into the prisons of the fourth layer of the citys scorching hell. Distribute keys. Many pirates who stayed in the cell were stunned when they saw this, and for a while, they had some not knowing what to do. They had forgotten the word jailbreak recently, because it is impossible to escape from this place. Successfully, I have never heard of anyone who escaped from Impelton Prison. Thiswhat should I do? The prisoners looked at each other, no one dared to move the key for a while. At this time, the criminals who escaped from the sixth floor of Pushing City came out on the elevator, and they happened to be spotted by the jailer. The jailer saw that the people who appeared were not the deputy guard, Yu Zhiliu, but eight The murderous criminal in prison uniform turned pale. The eight criminals who had just escaped from the cell on the sixth floor of the advance city showed presumptuous smiles at the jailers, and the jailers face changed yelled: No good! Sixth floor, infinite The criminals in hell have escaped from prison! Sound the alarm! Hurry up and notify the director and deputy director!! damned, you dare to escape, hurry up and surrender, otherwise you will be punished more terribly ! Several pirates showed sarcasm smiles on their faces when they heard the jailers words: Punishment? It is indeed punishment, but it is not you who will punish us, but we will punish you! So, All of you go to hell! Eight people rushed to these jailers. Who are these eight? In the sixth layer of hell, they are all elites among the elites. How do these jailers resist? Split The second was killed and turned over. .. Chapter 644 (Chapter Two Hundred and Ten Leaders! Boom! Ugh! Not good! Speed ​​support! No! Someone has escaped from prison, now on the fourth floor, please send someone to support! Wow!! The information is still communicated through the phone bug guard , For a while, a huge riot occurred in the fourth floor of the city. Whats wrong? What happened? The pirates advancing to the fourth floor of the city heard screams and screams from the hot hell. The noise of the noise is a bit strange. It seems that a powerful pirate has escaped from the prison and is fighting with the jailer. Everyone was silent when they heard this. After a while, the word escape is like a poppy to criminals. Once it rises, I can’t stop thinking about it. Then I looked at the key among everyone. It seemed that I understood a little bit. This time pushing the city should be true. It’s going to happen. Should we be together? Let’s do it! This is a rare opportunity. Before the navy has a chance to escape, then If I continue to stay here like this, I have no chance of coming out, so I might as well die. Yes! As long as you can escape, you will be free!! There are a total of 200,000 pirates in the city. If all of them escape from prison, even the navy may not be able to resist! Yes! Release all the pirates! With one person in the line, more and more pirates think this move is feasible. After all, there are so many people and 200,000 pirates. What a huge force this should be. If you escape from prison, there is great hope. . Wow! Many pirates used their keys to remove the shackles on their bodies, escaped from the prison, and released more prisoners, and soon moved to the fourth floor of the city. All the criminals were released. Kill! A huge force was formed while fighting the jailers, and flocking to the third floor. Advancing to the first floor of the city, the guard commander In the office, a jailer hurriedly came here and shouted at Hannibal: Its not good! The guard! Hannibal was taken aback by the sound and was annoyed. Said: scoundrel! I had dreamed of becoming a director just now, and I was interrupted by you. What happened this time? The big thing is not good! The guard, the prisoner, A prisoner has escaped from prison! Hannibal buckled his nostril with his little mothers fingers on his left hand, and said with an indifferent expression: Jailbreak? Is this something strange? There are prisoners every day. Escape from prison, catch them and kill them with torture in front of the criminals. Does this little thing still need to be told to me? NoNo! Lord Lord, this The times are different. This time, the criminals in the sixth level of infinite hell escaped, and all the criminals in the fourth level of scorching hell also escaped. Come out, now fighting with the jailer! Boom! Hannibal jumped up from his chair in shock when he heard this, What! ! ! The guy on the sixth floor has escaped from prison. How could it be possible that the keys are with the director? Could it be that the director has made a mistake? Then it must be the directors responsibility. I have a good chance to become the director this time. The jailer was stunned when he heard Hannibal’s words. While advancing the city’s life and death, his guard still wanted to be promoted, but Hannibal quickly started to talk and said, But I want Becoming the director will have to make a great contribution. I can’t let Magellan’s scoundrel take my credit and gather everyone together to punish those criminals with me! Yes! Shoulong! In front of the gate on the fifth floor of the city, several jailers heard the shouts of killing from the fourth floor, Whats wrong, what seems to be happening on the fourth floor? The guard in the detention room ran out and said, Its not good, there are prisoners on it! To escape from prison, there are criminals who dared to escape from the city in advance. Its really extremely daring. Dont you know that it is impossible to succeed? Suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs in front of the fifth floor. The guard was stunned when he saw the person. After seeing the incoming person, he stood at attention and saluted, Vice guard Lord! Why are you here again so soon? What happened above? Some of the pirates above who dont know the depth want to escape from prison. There is no big deal, but to prevent accidents, the director asked me to see how the pirates are advancing to the fifth floor of the city. so thats how it is, Lord, the deputy guard, wait a moment. Then shouted to the guard room: Gate of Opening, the deputy guard Lord wants to go in and check the prisoner! When the guard heard this, he pressed the switch, and the gate of the fifth floor of the cold hell issued Squeak! The voice of Slowly opened, the split second of Gate of Openings white frost swept over, blocking everyones sight, and the cold made people tremble involuntarily. Quickly, the scene before them stunned all these jailers. Behind the gate is a group of criminals in prison uniforms. The faces of these criminals are grinning, making these jailers even more than being in a cold hell. Cold. Fifth floorThe prisoners in the cold hell have also escaped! ! A guard said with a pale face and shivering. The fifth layer of cold hell is not an ordinary hell. The criminals held here are at least bounty large sea pirates with a value of 100 million bel. It’s not their little characters that can withstand it. No good! Go and inform the sir! The inmates of the fifth layer of extremely cold hell have also escaped! Soon the dozen or so guards all took up their weapons and stood behind Ye Han, You damned criminals, dare to escape from prison and advance the citys deputy chief Yu Zhixi. Staying Lord is here, you are not obediently surrender, beware that everything is killed by the deputy chief Lord! Deputy Commander Yu Zhiliu, but the expert who is advancing the strength of the city is definitely not the opponent of the Deputy Commander Lord. Fortunately, the Deputy Commander Lord came here. Foresight, otherwise they would be miserable. When forty criminals heard this jailer’s words, their faces showed a playful smile. These guards looked at these pirates. These pirates ignored those guards, but treated Ye Han. He saluted and said: The leader! ! These jailers were all dumbfounded when they heard these bounty pirates, who were worth hundreds of millions of dollars, calling their deputy guardHiliu Yu as the leader. Could it be that these guys have a brain problem? But they nodded when they saw the deputy commanderHiryu Rain, the blood color on his face disappeared all of a sudden, even if his brain was not good enough, he would understand what was going on Chapter 645 (Chapter 211 The army is dispatched) Kacha Kacha! The final exploit value of this identity was also used up, and Ye Han also Too lazy to continue pretending, the body ofXiliu of Rain shattered, and Ye Han appeared in front of everyone. Youyouwho are you? Uchiha Ye Han in a prison uniform made all the guards vigilant and stepped back several steps. Ye Han did not pay attention to these jailers, but said to his forty subordinates: Lets go, we have more than half an hour to go out. These jailers said to Ye Han. There is no need to pay attention to small characters that are insignificant at all. Talking is a waste of time. Yes, commander! ******* Navy headquarters, Malin Vandor. Warring States, who was promoted to the admiral of the navy, was processing documents, and threw some useless documents on the ground behind him. A goat picked up the paper on the ground and put it in his mouth to chew. Warring States has recently been promoted to the admiral of the Navy, and I am in a good mood. Although the problem of pirates is still very heavy, the crisis of the navy and the world government that suddenly broke out after the death of the pirate king has gradually brought to the navy and the world government. Stabilized. Puff, puff! Puff, puff! At this moment, the phone worm on the desk of Warring States rang, and Warring States picked it up: I am Warring States WarMarshal Warring States, its not good! Push the city..Propelled the prisoner in the city to escape! It is not a simple escape, but the prisoner who pushed the sixth floor of the city to escape. , Among them is the golden lion Shiji! Boom! Warring States face changed a lot after hearing this, and he slapped the table and stood up: What!!! Warring States roared: How did you get this guy into the city? How did you get this guy out of prison! Golden Lion Shiji was once sent into the city by himself and Karp. The guy, and this guy is an ambitious guy. One Piece Roger is dead, and Golden Lion Shiji is locked into Push City. Only the white beard is left in exchange for the current peace. If this guy escapes Advance the city, then the navy will be in great trouble in the future. People over there were also startled when they heard the marshal Warring States roar. They were a little confused. Cautious and solemn said: We dont know exactly what happened. Now the fourth-tier prisoners, And all the criminals on the fifth floor ran out. According to the latest report, it seems that a youngster criminal named Uchiha Ye Han has transformed into the appearance of the deputy chief Yu Zhiliu, and entered the fifth floor of extremely cold hell and The sixth level of infinite hell, and about forty people in the fifth level of extreme cold hell call Uchiha Ye Han as the leader. Boom! Warring States angrily knocked on the table again, Its again This little demon!!! Uchiha Ye Han, this name has not been heard for nearly a year, and the brave guy who has given him a headache for a while blows up Sin Island and hijacks Alabastan King, beat up the dragon people. But he never thought that he was still underestimate Uchiha Ye Han, this little demon actually released the pirates who were advancing to the sixth floor of the city. Those are all so vicious that history will be erased. Criminals. Especially the guy Golden Lion Shiji, and even the legendary big pirate, the world may change when he comes out, and the stable balance will be broken. Furthermore, this guy named Uchiha Ye Han actually took over a large number of bounty pirates worth hundreds of millions of dollars. How could this be possible? The strength of that little demon at the time was barely reaching hundreds of millions of belians. The level of the thief, how could it be possible to conquer so many powerful pirates in less than a year when imprisoned in Advance City. I understood, your side will resist it with all your strength, and you will send someone to support you immediately! Warring States finished speaking and hung up the phone. Warring States said loudly roared outside the door: someone comes! A navy came in quickly and saluted and said: Marshal, whats your order! Go call that guy Karp, let him go to the city, tell him that the Golden Lion has escaped from prison, and notify the three navy generals to go together, and prepare the ship, I will go too! Yes! The navy soldier hurriedly went out to send a message. Warring States said to himself with an ugly face: Uchiha Ye Han, absolutely must kill this time, or it will cause no end of trouble! After a while, the Navy Headquarters The ship set off towards Propulsion City, as Ye Han imagined, the lineup was extremely luxurious. ******* Ye Han took these people to the fourth floor, and the guards reacted and rushed to the guard room to report: Its not good! The fifth floor. The pirates in the cold hell escaped from the prison! Please prepare to catch it! Later, these guards were completely shocked when they checked the fifth floor of the advancing citys extreme cold hell, and the fifth floor of the advancing city was empty, except for Ye. For the group of people that Han took away, all the other pirates were killed, and looking at the wounds, they were all done by one person. This incident also shocked the world, and thats all about it. Advancing the deputy director of the city, Magellan also has to understood the news of the prisoners escape at this moment, and his face is very ugly, The damned criminal has escaped from prison during this period of time when I went to the toilet with diarrhea. I want you I know what regret is! Ye Han brought his troops down to the fourth floor. There were already 50 people on the fourth floor waiting for Ye Han. Seeing Ye Han brought a group of people who seemed to be strong Powerful criminals appeared, and they all came around one after another: Team leader! Ye Han glanced at it and said, It looks like we are all here, so lets go. The guy took the lead, and we were relieved a lot. Yes!!! The captain!!! Ye Han led the people to rush up, Impelton Prison, yes The big prison located on the bottom of the sea, if you want to escape from here, you can only escape from this place by ascending layer by layer from below. Go open! A pirate kicked a jailer and slashed down the head of the jailer, but then the pirate was kicked and his body was pierced with a big hole , Blood is flowing. Because most of the pirates have been released, even if the jailer is fighting with the pirates, there is no way to fight against them. All the pirates seem to be advancing the city for themselves. All the emotions of abuse were vented. On weekdays, every one of the jailers didnt dare to say anything, to avoid being arrested and tortured. They seemed to be honest. At this moment, the original pirates appearance was truly restored, and he looked as cruel. Devilish. .. Chapter 646 (Chapter 212 Prison Break Journey) Haha! Kill and kill!! Kill all these Jailer! Let these jailers who sentence us on weekdays go to hell!!! Hahaha! Die to me! Pirates because Because of the large number of people, and the strength is much stronger than these ordinary jailers, the battle situation for a while showed a lopsided situation. When the guard saw this scene, he immediately used a phone worm to request support: No! Jailer room, request support, please send jailer beasts quickly to support, please support immediately if there are too many pirates! A group of lions ran out of the cage, followed by centipedes, all rushing towards the pirates. The counterattack of these jailer beasts injured some of the pirates, but the injured were only the ones with lower strength among the pirates. , Strength stronger pirates will still stand up and open a channel. A man who looked like a little demon started to talk and said: Let the blue apes all dispatch, these jailer beasts cant stop these criminals! He is the jailer Sarudais who advances the city. , In charge of the dispatching of all jailers. Soon some passages were opened, and a blue gorilla with an axe appeared to encircle the pirates. The pirates who pushed the first and second floors of the city were not the opponent of these blue gorillas. The battle situation became guarded. Advantageous. But there are also people who advance the fourth floor of the city. The blue gorilla is good at dealing with the first and second floors, but it has no effect on the pirates on the fourth floor, and there are eight of them. They filed out one after another, these jailer beasts had no effect at all, and these eight people happened to be the eight people that Ye Han released to advance the sixth floor of the city. The one named Uchiha Ye Han really has the ability, maybe he planned to escape from prison a long time ago. Almost when they just left the sixth level of infinite hell, the city was in chaos and the world Where is such a coincidence. They are all smart people, knowing that it must be Uchiha Ye Han who did it, they couldnt help but admire Uchiha Ye Han very much. They want to make the prison chaotic to this level very difficult, they must There must be sufficient manpower to be able to gather enough manpower in this place of Propulsion City to encourage escape from prison. With this kind of skill and strength, future accomplishments are limitless. Yes, we really borrowed from him this time, but lets leave quickly. We may not be able to leave any navy future. Admiral of the Navy Headquarters , That can be a talent with absolute strength. Even if they are all the great pirates of the world, they cannot be dealt with by their rank. The jailer chief Sarudaiss face was slightly solemn: Let the four great jailer beasts take action, If more prisoners run out, it will really go wrong. Kill! Hahaha! A pirate was excitedly taking revenge on the jailer. Boom! Suddenly, a dark thing appeared in front of the pirate and directly knocked the pirate into the air. Waah! The pirate knocked down several people in succession, and they all fell to the ground together. Criminal escape from prisonkill! The dull voice sounded intermittently, and all the pirates looked up and saw four huge figures blocking everyones face . All the pirates who escaped from prison looked up and saw four huge monsters blocking everyones path. The four monsters looked different, one was a humanoid monster that looked like a cow. Holding a short mace, of course short is relative to their size, which is quite a huge mace for an ordinary person. One is a rhino that looks like a human standing, holding two short mace in his hands, and another is a yellow-haired koala with tiger fingers in both hands, that is, finger cots. The last one is A humanoid Madara horse with pink curly hair. The weapon is a long iron rod with a meteor hammer. When all the criminals saw these four jailer beasts, their faces changed drastically. Its not good to be Minotaur, the monster Minotaur, the monster Minorino Guy Los, the koala Mino Koala, and the Madara horse monster Minotaur. Pushing the city is well-known, and the pirates who push the fourth floor of the city are not their opponents, and are cruel by nature, so they dont treat prisoners as human beings. Puff! Puff! Ah! Help! Run! These monsters are terrible! .. Four jailer beasts are directly side by side on the passage like tanks, sweeping and crushing all the way, all the pirates are all knocked into the air or are when facing these four jailer beasts Kill directly. Even the pirates on the fourth floor went up to the same result. Ye Han also took people here at this time and saw four jailer beasts. No, the leader is a jailer beast. These four monsters are terrifying in strength. Ye Han has been understood from the system, these four guys are not monsters. It is the ability of the animal devil fruit to reach the Awakening rank, Awakening, which is a very difficult rank. The animal devil fruit in the Awakening state has super terrible resilience and defense, especially in Taijutsu In the hands of the expert, the fighting strength is greatly enhanced. Captain, let us take care of these guys, Ye Hans subordinates who came out of the fifth layer of the cold hell said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded: Quick battle, we dont have much time. Dont worry, Captain, we have been warmly received by these guys. Repay you back. After a dozen of Ye Hans subordinates, they rushed towards the four jailer monsters. Boom! Due to the large number of Ye Hans subordinates, several jailer monsters were beaten to death for a while, but even though they seemed to be beaten to death in the last second, The next second seems to be full of blood and resurrection. Ye Han also knows how terrible it is for the animal demon fruit ability to reach the Awakening rank, but although it will recover in the next second, there are not many advance cities on the fifth floor of the sea. The thiefs opponent. Those pirates cheered up after seeing this scene: Oh oh oh! So amazing, where are these guys, so strong! Hurry! Lets run at this time!. . The jailer chief Sarudais has a slightly ugly face. If we continue, these jailer beasts will not be able to prevent the prisoners from breaking out of the prison: Report to the director quickly that the strength of these prisoners is beyond expectation and needs support. No good, Lord jailer, the director is fighting with a pirate called the Golden Lion. He is in the wind of himself and there is no way to support it... div> Chapter 647 (Chapter 213 Magellan) When the warden Sarudais heard the three words Golden Lion, his eyes widened and he was advancing The chief jailer of the citys impelton prison naturally knows what character is being held in the sixth floor of the advance city. The golden lion Shiji, that is an incredible monster, is the combination of the general Warring States and the naval hero Karp. The super pirate defeated. Although the strength of advancing the city director is very strong, second only to the general of the navy headquarters, but facing a general-level expert, the probability of being defeated is too great. The director himself cannot guarantee it. It is impossible to give support here. Hannibal guard, the rain of the rain, the deputy guard, and the deputy director Magellan. The guard Hannibal is pursuing criminals on the first floor. Yu Zhiliu, the deputy guard commander, has disappeared, and the deputy director Magellan is coming here. What can be done to clean up the criminals on the first floor? Obviously arrest the fourth and fifth floors. Criminals are important, and I hope the jailer beast can hold on for a while. Saru Dess had some worry on his face. Ye Han is ready to take action at this time. The recovery ability of these four monsters is stronger than Xiaoqiang. For his subordinates who do not have one hit kill weapons, they are simply undead monsters, and they were also counterattacked. The jailer beast wounded several people. So Ye Han plans to take action, and these four are also animal devil fruits. Although they always feel that these guys are a bit short-sighted, they can add a lot of strength to his subordinates when they take them back. Wh Ye Han rushed to the front of several jailer beasts, and the sword in his hand quickly slashed over the several jailer beasts, Puchi! Four jailer beasts A lot of blood burst out from his body, Boom! All the four jailer beasts fell to the ground. The head of the jailer Saludices eyes widened. Just now I was praying that the jailer beasts could hold on for a while, but what? He was killed in the blink of an eye. The captain is still amazing. The skins of these monsters are really thick. They cant be killed for a while, Ye Hans fifth floor started to talk to several jailer beasts attacking subordinates. Quietly, obviously, in less than two days, why the strength of the captain seems to have increased several times. The reason they made the move just now was also that Ye Han would have difficulty dealing with these jailer beasts. After all, they had seen Ye Han make a move and knew that their captains strength was similar to them without using devil fruits, but now On the contrary, I cant understand it anymore. I just feel that my head is extremely mysterious. Strength is constantly becoming-stronger, and now it can be described as a monster. They didnt know that Ye Han hadnt fully revealed his strength yet, and there were 400 potential points that he didnt use. After using it, it was really a monster they could only look up to. Ye Han put his hands on several jailer beasts, and the system quickly extracted the power of the devil fruit. He hadnt brought it to Pushing City. In addition to the potential points and these subordinates, Ye Han , The other harvest is the Devil Fruits. Counting these four, Ye Han has harvested 9 Devil Fruits, which are temporarily stored in his own place, and can be used as a reward for the subordinates who are loyal to him for their contributions. If these nine Devil Fruits are given to his subordinates, Ye Hans Pirate Group, they will have nearly twenty Devil Fruit Ability, if it is spread out, it will make everyone new The influence of the world is shaking. These belong only to a pirate who has not entered the new world. Perhaps this is the so-called not the Raptors but the river. When the pirates saw that these four terrible monsters were all knocked down, they all shouted in excitement: Very good! Those four monsters are dead! Lets get out! A group of pirates ran towards the exit, Boom! A person suddenly fell from the sky and stopped on the way. The figure seemed like a big devil, directed at all criminals. Majestic shouting: I see who can escape from the advancing city, and all those who dare to escape from the advancing city will be executed! Poison cloud! Purple poisonous gas spread in the air, many The pirate inhaled the poisonous gas and gradually lost consciousness, and fell to the ground one by one. Many pirates hurriedly fled back when they saw the purple poisonous gas, shouting in horror: No! Run! Its Magellan, Deputy Director of Advance City! Magellan! That poisonous man, no, that guys poison is terrible! As long as we are poisoned, we are dead! Run away!. .. Magellan, the deputy director of the promotion city, is a nightmare for all criminals in the city. If you are poisoned by Magellan, as long as there is no antidote to Magellan, the final result will be death , And died of pain. Want to escape? Poisonous gas bomb! Magellan spit out a bubble at the pirate in front. Boom! The bubble exploded, and a large amount of tear gas inside escaped. When the pirate touched the gas, tears continued to burst from his eyes, screaming. Ice Wall! Ye Hans voice sounded. Shua! A thin cold Ice Wall suddenly appeared, blocking the spread of these tear gas. Ye Han and the men behind Ye Han were not poisoned by Magellans gas. Soon the poison gas dissipated, Magellan frowned when he saw Ye Han and the men behind Ye Han were safe and sound, he felt the extraordinary imposing-manner from the men behind Ye Han, take a closer look Look at these pirates with a bounty value of more than 100 million yuan, these are some dangerous guys, but these pirates are obviously respected by the youngster in front. Then Magellan saw the knife in Ye Hans hand. The knife was so familiar. Stared shouted to Ye Han, Boy, where did you get your knife! Ye Hanyang raised the knife in his hand and smiled and said, Do you mean this knife, it was given to me by a very kind person. Give it to you? Impossible! Little Demon, how did you leave Yu Zhiliu? Where would Magellan believe Ye Hans flicker, Yu Zhiliu was jealous, and it was impossible for a swordsman to give a sword to others. Dead Magellan looked blank, then clenched the teeth and said to Ye Han: You said Yu Zhiliu died? Yes, he wanted to kill me, so I killed him. As for this knife, of course it is my spoils of war. Magellan roared furiously: Even so. Dare to kill the deputy chief of the city, the crime is very heinous, you can die here for me!!!.. Chapter 648 (Chapter 214 vs. Magellan) Poison Dragon! Magellan was really angry, but the animation Before that, Yu Zhiliu had just discovered a new world. She had a hobby of torturing and killing criminals, but she hadnt exposed it yet. Now Magellan and Yu Zhiliu are both potential young people to advance the city, and they are called the two major experts of the young generation of the city. Yu Zhiliu is his colleague and the deputy of the city. The guard, as a deputy guard was killed by a prisoner, what other way of death in this world is worse than this. Three dark purple liquid poisonous dragons rose from behind Magellan. All the pirates turned pale when they saw these three poisonous dragons. Even Ye Hans subordinates on the fifth floor were very serious. Although they are pirates with a bounty amount of more than 100 million yuan, they have to say that they are a lot worse in strength than Magellan. In addition, Magellan is a superhuman devil fruit poisonous fruit ability. As long as he accidentally touches it, or simply breathes the poisonous gas emitted by Magellan in battle, he will lose control of five senses. Its almost like a map gun. Forty of them are likely to be killed together. No, it can be said that all the criminals from the first to the fifth floor may not add up to Magellans opponent. Even the big pirates who advance on the sixth floor of the city will reduce their strength a lot when facing Magellan. Magellan can be said to be the strongest existence to impose negative BUFF on opponent. Most criminals in LV6 have only one dead end when they encounter Magellan. Isnt the strength of the black beard with dark fruits strong? Even Firefist Ace can defeat it, but he almost died of Magellans poison. One thing drops one thing, if not for the rain He may not have the black beard of the Four Emperors after he gets the antidote, which is also a kind of Protagonist aura. Head, lets make the way, you take the people first. Several subordinates clenched the teeth said to Ye Han, none of them were sure about Magellan, but a few people joined together to contain Magellan. There is still no problem, but there will definitely be a few victims, but the meaning of the subordinates existence is almost used at this time. Ye Han raised his hand and said: No, he will be solved by me. You leave first, and I will arrive later. These pirates heard what Ye Han said. Frozen, looked very puzzled Ye Han, apparently he did not expect his captain to decide to fight Magellan himself, obviously there was no need, as long as they gave an order, they would also go up. Ye Han smiled and said: I am the captain, I must be responsible for the safety of my crew, anddont underestimate your captain, this guy is not my opponent yet . Although Magellans strength with poisonous fruit is very strong, Ye Hans strength is now even stronger. The LV5 level of armed color is domineering, combined with super high attributes, 3-Tomoe Sharingan, The destructive power is very low, but the practicality of the devil fruit, and Ye Hans peak/peak fighting skills honed in the Ninja World battlefield for many years, Ye Han has no reason to be afraid. Im here! Dont even want to run! Go! Magellan shouted, and the three poisonous dragons quickly rushed towards Ye Han and others. Ice Blade! Ye Han waved Second-Kage Ghostly, and almost at the same time, the second-Kage Ghostly blade flew out of the arc-shaped ice blade. , This is a technique that Ye Han has recently figured out. The launch speed is fast, and speed also represents power. The faster the same thing, the stronger the destructive power. I cant slash Ye Han in a vacuum, but it doesnt mean that Ye Han will not transform, especially if he possesses such a practical devil fruit, he will develop the power of the devil fruit into a battle suitable for him. Skill is an experts way to truly become-stronger. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Puff! Puff! The poisonous dragons liquid fell on the ground, Zi! The stone slabs on the ground were corroded into large holes, and many pirates were shocked when they saw it. When it falls on a persons body, the person will be corroded so little that there is no scum left. Its very strong, but I still want to die here! Poison Fuguki! Magellan spit out a lot of poisonous balls, shooting them one after another like cannonballs Come here, even if the liquid is cut, it will splash around, so the sword is not the best weapon against Magellan. Ice-Style! Ye Han stretched out his hand to form a shield in front of him, blocking these poisonous balls. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The pirate who escaped during the battle was also attacked by Magellan. Magellan snorted coldly, Huh! With me here, you still want to escape! Zizi! in front of Ye Han Ice-Style began to melt. Magellans venom is really overbearing. Even rocks can melt. Although Ye Hans ice is very resistant to venom, the ice surface is smooth and most of the venom slides away, but it cant stand it. Magellans overbearing venom is corroded, and if Ye Han has a frozen aura like Qingjun, Magellan will have nothing to do. But at this time, Ye Han also had no intention of continuing to consume like Magellan. If it consumes more, the three major navy generals may come. Thats really troublesome. You look for opportunities and leave. This guy has consumed it. Yes, boss! Ice armor! Ye Han yelled, covering his body with a layer of ice armor Kinoe, including The ice mask, in order to prevent the inhalation of Magellans poisonous gas, and lose control of the body. Ye Han rushed towards Magellan. Magellan saw Ye Han come out and focused all the attacks on Ye Han. One after another poisonous balls spurted out of Magellans mouth, like bullets. Shoot at Ye Han. Ye Han pulled out the Second-Kage ghost to cut away all the poisonous balls that Magellan shot over, and then proceeded fast, Magellan stared wide-eyed and shouted: Its now! The poisonous dragon! Three larger poisonous dragons appeared from behind Magellan, about 20 meters long. The poisonous dragon roared as Ye Han rushed forward. It was obvious that the poisonous dragon that Magellan used just now was just to confuse Ye Han, waiting like a snake. After Ye Hans prey rushed to the door by himself, it was a good one hit kill, so Ye Han had nowhere to escape. The three poisonous dragons looked that Ye Han was about to submerge, and Ye Han shouted: Cut! Ye Han raised the knife with both hands and struck Magellans poisonous dragon, Kacha Kacha Second-Kage in Ye Hans hand appeared cold ice, and then quickly extended, turning into a huge cold ice blade. .. Chapter 649 (Chapter 215 My Opinions) cold light is cold, imposing-manner is soaring to the sky, it feels like you want to The prisons are all split apart. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-!) It doesnt hurt, but the terrible burning effect is a hundred times more painful than hitting a person. The huge blade cut the poisonous dragon and continued to slash Magellans body. Magellans face changed after seeing it, and his body quickly avoided. bang bang bang!!! A huge vibration sounded, and the ground vibrated. To be precise, this floor vibrated. rumble! With a sound, the ground of the second layer of Warcraft Hell in Pushing City was split open by Ye Han, opening the gap between the second layer of Warcraft Hell and the third layer of Hunger Hell. The ground fell towards the next floor. wa ah ah ah! A group of nearby pirates could not escape and fell into the third floor of Hunger Hell in Propulsion City. The deputy director of Propulsion City Magellan also happened because of the collapse. Because of being by his side, he fell into the hunger hell along with the floor. The remaining pirates saw that Magellan, the biggest threat just now, fell, and uttered a cheer: very good! Magellan fell! Lets run away! Run away!.. . A group of people hurried towards the exit, just as Magellans deep voice sounded again, damned criminal, with me Magellan here, no one can escape! Poison Dao! As Magellans voice fell, a poisonous dragon rushed out of the third layer of Hunger Hell in Advance City, and landed on the second layer again. Three poisonous dragons, one biting a tail, Magellan slid up from the hunger hell along the passage of the three poisonous dragons. The sound of Boom! landed on the ground, blocking the many pirates who escaped. Uchiha Ye Han! I will never let you escape from the advance city! Magellan shouted at Ye Han. The Judgment of the Hell of the Poisonous Giants! With Magellans shouted, a bright red poison appeared on Magellans body. These poisons formed a tens of meters. The tall red huge skeletons, all of which are made up of fierce poison, will erode any object when it touches it, and then spread to the surroundings. The ground is eroded by the venom into red. Boom! The huge poisonous skull waved its arms, and a group of pirates were infected by the poison, rendering it as if it was really hell on earth. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Han frowned when he saw it. This style reminded him of his own Susanoo. Susanoo has its limitations, so he didnt use it in the duel between Ye Han and Otsutsuki Kaguya and Madara in Ten-Tails Jinchuriki. But it does not mean that this move is not strong. On the contrary, this move is very powerful, especially a large-area crowd attack. Magellan defeated a large number of pirates with this move, and Ye Hans subordinates of the Fifth Frost Hell also had a sudden change in expression. Obviously he did not expect Magellan to have such a strong strength. Its not a rank they can deal with. Head, lets run away. You are likely to be infected if you run away, you leave first, I will solve this guy and You meet. Head, you are careful! These pirates ran out quickly. They could not help here. Instead, they would become a drag. Only by fleeing can Ye Hanfang Open hands and feet. Magellan stared: Huh! I want to escape, give me go to hell! Magellan controls this huge poisonous skeleton against Ye Han and Ye Hans subordinates After taking the photo, Ye Han raised his mouth slightly when he saw it, You want to take action against my subordinates, have you asked my opinion? Ye Han put his hands together, Huh! The huge ice sword appeared, Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, and the ice spun like a drill, and then Ye Han yelled: Go! Hush ! PuffC! Ye Hans Ice Greatsword and Magellans poisonous skeletons palms collided, and Ye Hans Ice Greatsword Like an electric drill, a transparent hole was quickly drilled in the arm of the poisonous skeleton. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The reason why the subordinates fled. Its useless! Uchiha Ye Han, you will die here! Magellan roared, the venom skeleton, and the transparent hole on his arm healed quickly. Ye Han smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, Is it useless? But how do I think it seems to be very effective? After that move just dealt with Magellan, Ye Han seemed to have found an effective way to deal with Magellan. Pop! Ye Han put his hands together, and there was cold air on his body, and soon around Ye Hans body, the cold air turned into a flying sword of cold ice, totaling fifty A few, this was a trick Ye Han used when he was in the West China Sea. The opponents later encountered were all monsters with abnormal strength. This move was somewhat insufficient for their destructive power. However, as the old saying goes, there is no losers tricks, only loser users. For those who are armed or domineering to a certain extent, this move basically is a waste of physical strength. , But dealing with strength is a bit worse than yourself, that is also a map gun. Especially Ye Han is not the same as before. What is the original armed color domineering, it can not cause much destructive power, now the armed color domineering has reached LV5, no one has destructive power Dare to ignore. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, and these ice swords flew up quickly, surrounding Magellan in the middle. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers again, OmC! The ice flying sword began to spin quickly, just like the giant sword just now. Magellans face changed and he let his body enter the venom skeleton to defend himself. He had already seen that move formidable power of Ye Han just now, and it was very destructive. Ye Han stretched out the index and middle fingers of his right hand to draw an arc in midair and pointed at Magellan. Ye Han smiled and spit out a word: Let!.. Chapter 650 (Chapter 216 Escape from Propulsion City) Shoot! Sword rain fell from in the sky , It seems so terrifying, Puff puff puff! Because of the super high speed of the Hanbing Sword, even if Magellan thickened his defense, it was still pierced by Ye Han, and the Venom Skull was pierced by Ye Han. Cold ice sword rain to the broken body. Ugh! Magellan let out a scream, Boom! Kneeled on the ground with a bang, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he was already serious. injury, the sharp sword of the ice sword that Ye Han just issued has been corroded by the venom, but part of the participation still hit Magellans body. The strong impact force will cause a strong destructive force. Although Magellan is powerful Devil fruit ability, but not a powerful armed and domineering user. Those pirates saw that Ye Han had beaten Magellan, the deputy director of the city, into a serious injury, and they were all dumbfounded: Okay.so awesome! Really strong! So terrible! Magellan is now seriously injured, shall we kill him? a pirate suggested. When the other pirates heard this, they all remembered their previous fear of Magellan, as well as the fear that many pirates died in Magellans hands just now, and their fear that forced them to flee. They all agreed: Yes, this guy kept us for so long, and he almost killed us just now. Now this guy is seriously injured, we can just kill him. Yes! Kill him! Kill him!.. A group of pirates shouted, and then they approached Magellan with a grin on their faces. After all, Magellan was A very scary guy, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, they are not Magellans opponent. When I arrived in front of Magellan, I saw that Magellan still didnt mean to stand up. I finally felt relieved. He took a weapon in his hand and stabbed Magellan while shouting loudly: Give me go to hell Come on! Poisonous dragon! Magellan let out a low voice, and three poisonous dragons appeared. Not good! This guy is pretending! Run! All the pirates changed their faces and turned around and fled, but they were nowhere near Magellans poisonous dragon and Magellans The poisonous dragon swept across, and a dozen pirates all fell to the ground in pain. Those pirates who had already begun to stir also took a step back, Fuck! Magellan knelt on the ground again, although the poisonous dragon was activated just now, but the physical injury was real. . With my deputy director of Advance City, Magellan is here, I will never allow any criminals to escape from Advance City! Although Magellan was battered and exhausted, he still stood in front of all the pirates. It seems that there is a tragic feeling, Ye Han looked at Magellan and said: Your strength is good, but it is not my opponent. As for Yuzhiliu, that guy has a hobby of killing criminals, and I just found my head, and I killed him. There is no special hatred for Magellan Ye Han, but his position is different. He is a jailer, he is a criminal, and Although this poisonous fruit seems to be very powerful, it is a very powerful superhuman devil fruit, but Ye Han really didnt want it. Hey! What are you still talking about with him? Dont kill him! A pirate standing not far behind Ye Han shouted to Ye Han. Yeah! Yeah! If this guy delays for a while, the general of the navy will be coming! Then none of us can run away! You still Dont hurry! Go! Ye Han frowned when he heard this, and waved the sword in his hand, Puff! The thief was directly slashed down by Ye Han. All the pirates were shocked when they saw Ye Hans sudden move, and it would kill him. They pointed to Ye Han in disbelief and said, Youyou dare Ye Hans face showed a sardonic smile and said, How dare I, you guys dont think of me as a companion? You dare to point fingers at me, I dont know who it is. Did you release it? Although its just to make you mess with the navy. What a joke, Ye Han cant remember the number of pirates that Ye Han killed. Ye Han himself cant remember the number of pirates that Ye Han killed. These days, his body is covered with murderous aura. Some people dare to provoke themselves. What!These pirates stayed, obviously they did not expect that this youngster would release them, and the purpose is only to add to the navy, or as a cannon fodder More accurate. How dare you?! Thank me for letting you out. If you escape into the windless zone and you dont meet the sea kings, you may still survive. Of course you I have to pass his level first. Ye Han left here after speaking. Magellan wanted to stop Ye Han, but Ye Hans speed broke out. How could Magellan catch up? When Ye Han was about to come out, a guy who looked a bit like the Egyptian Pharaoh saw Ye Han: Bold pirate, I dared to escape from prison. I pushed the city guard Hannibal Boom! Ye Han threw his hand and knocked the person into the air, but stopped. Bother. After a while, Ye Han came to the top of Push City. Kill! Kill these guys! Kill!.. The sound of fighting at the top of the city is also one after another, and there are jailers and sea everywhere. In the battle of thieves, there are still many pirates vying for ships, and if they want to leave here by boat, Ye Han also found his subordinates. His subordinates have already occupied a very large ship, and other pirates are stopped when they want to board the ship. Ye Hans subordinates are all elites, and they are advancing to the fifth layer of the city. There were forty pirates with a bounty over 100 million, and Ye Han almost killed all the people with a higher rank. Therefore, facing the other pirates, they were almost crushing. Ye Han also saw the Golden Lion Shiji. The Golden Lion Shiji seemed to have just finished the battle, and most of the advance city was destroyed. The opponent of the Golden Lion Shiji was the director of the advance city. It looks like this director has been killed by Golden Lion Shiji. Golden Lion, I have fulfilled your request. Now it is time for you to fulfill your promise. If it is later, all the people from the Navy Headquarters will come over. Ye Han said to the Golden Lion. . Golden Lion Shiji heard Ye Hans words with a presumptuous smile on his lips and opened his hands and said: Navy headquarters? Haha, even if people from the navy headquarters come, what can I do? I want Who can stop me when I leave! At this time, many naval ships appeared on the sea. Ye Hans brows were slightly raised. As expected, his luck was not very good. Bad plan. .. Chapter 651 (Chapter 217 Siege) No! Its a navy ship! Run! Many pirates who are still fighting saw it All the naval warships that appeared on the sea changed their expressions. They didnt expect that the navy warships would come so quickly. Although these pirates were crowded and crowded, the number of navy admirals actually didnt make much sense. Those red-eyed pirates stopped fighting anymore. They got on the boat and prepared to escape. Ye Hans subordinates changed their complexions. After entering the city, no pirate wanted to be Locked into the hell-like place of Pushing City. Ice Age! Not good! Its Admiral Qingzhi! Its over! This is what almost all pirates think Thought, the general of the navy headquarters actually went out in person, no matter how large they are, they are not opponent. ka ka kha! The cold air quickly spread, and the entire sea was suddenly frozen. All the ships that wanted to escape were frozen in place, and they couldnt even jump into the sea. , Can only jump off the boat and run away. However, many navies surrounded this place early and forced all the pirates back into the city. Ye Han muttered to himself: No matter how many times I watch it, I feel shocked. His Devil Fruit Ability seems to be quite good, but compared with the young frozen fruit, it is straightforward The comparison is gone, or there is no need for comparison, so Ye Han feels that there is no need to improve the devil fruit ability before getting a real ice and snow devil fruit. Fortunately, I am not as weak as it was at the beginning. The Devil Fruit is not strong enough. I have armed domineering and Sharingan. The worst result is that I am under siege. Ye Han still has 400 potential points that he did not use. These potential points were originally intended to be used to upgrade his arrogance, because this is the most beneficial improvement for Ye Hans strength. However, if there is any accident, Ye Han doesnt mind to focus all the potential points on the spirit, and then completely control the golden lion Shiji, let the golden lion Shiji take himself and others away from here. This is why Ye Han is so emboldened to release the Golden Lion Shiji in the sixth floor of the Infinite Hell of the Advance City. If the Golden Lion Shiji acted on Ye Han at that time, the dead person must be Jin The lion, the golden lion didnt know that because of his caution, he was still alive. Ye Han would not use these potential points for the time being unless it was necessary. Money and spending are actually two different things. Golden Lion Shiji! As the admiral of the Buddha Warring States, everyone rushed to the bottom of the city and shouted at the golden lion standing on the top of the city wall. Many pirates dont know that Golden Lion Shiji is here. Hearing the call of Marshal Warring States, these panic pirates saw the legendary pirate standing on the top of the city wall. Golden Lion Shiji, that was the man who was once called the Three Great Pirates in the New World with One Piece and White Beard. With this man in charge, they may not have the power to fight the navy, and the panic mood has stabilized a lot. Golden Lion Shiji showed a presumptuous smile on his face. All the navy below looked at: Its been a long time, Warring States and Karp. Its almost time since you put me in Propulsion City. Its been three years. Humph! We can lock you in for the first time, and we can lock you in for the second time! Warring States said with a cold snort. Golden Lion Shiji didnt seem to be angry when he heard the words of Warring States. Instead, he smiled and opened his hands and said: I have learned to be smart all these years after being detained, and I wont be affected by your clumsy agitation. I was deceived. Lets take a look at what lineup you have this time. The naval hero Iron Fist Karp, the new navy marshal, and the new three navy generals, how am I your opponent. Its a pityyou cant stop me if I want to go, hahahaha~! The navy below was anxious by the words of the golden lion, and they could not wait to rush up and kill the golden lion directly. The hot-tempered Aka Inu cant bear it anymore: Really? Then I will let you die here! Wait a minute! Seeing that the Red Inu was about to attack, Karp quickly exited to stop him. The Golden Lion Shiji was captured by him and Warring States together, but he knew how difficult the ability of the Golden Lion was. Meteor volcano! The red dog jumped up and rushed into the sky, fists waved, and masses of hot and burning magma emitted from the red dogs fist. In the sky, a fist like a popular rain fell. That might seem like a doomsday. All the pirates who pushed the city were panicked. This is the admiral, really want to kill Killing them is like killing a group of ants. The number of people is of no use at all. Golden Lion Shiji didnt panic at all, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, open his hands and shouted: Viper! The meteor shower in the sky that was about to destroy the entire Propulsion City suddenly stopped, letting it go All the pirates in the city recovered their lives. Akainu was also taken aback. He didnt expect that his strongest move would be blocked in this way. It was really damned. But this is normal. In terms of devil fruit ability, one thing drops one thing. Although the strength of the red dog is not weaker than the golden lion, the strongest move of the red dog is useless against the golden lion Shiji. Yes, the fluttering fruit of Golden Lion Shiji can make objects not controlled by gravity. At this time, Warring States shouted loudly: Pay attention to defense! The golden lion laughed and said: Hahaha! Give it back to you! All All the magma meteors emitted by the red dog shot towards the navy. If it falls in the navy, the navy will die in large numbers. Several admirals all come out. Freezing time! Qingzhi used his devil fruit ability. Several consecutive magmas were frozen. Bachiqiong tomoe! Huang Yuan also used his own means of attack, and the light bomb smashed several magma fist. Kapu and Warring States each took action to destroy all the magma fist, minimizing the loss of the navy. The red dogs face is very ugly. Although the necessary loss is normal, the other side did not show up. Without damage, the facial expression seemed to laugh at him for being indifferent, which made the Akakun volcano about to erupt. Golden Lion, I didnt expect you to escape. Kapu looked at Golden Lion Shiji. Golden Lion looked Karp and said: Kapu, I didnt expect it, thanks to this little brother named Uchiha Ye Han, if it werent for him, I might not be able to get out of prison intact. Escape from it... Chapter 652 (Chapter 218 The Climate Is Over) Ye Han keeps cursing in his heart when he hears the words of the Golden Lion. Your idiot likes to show off What is Laozi doing? Laozi didnt intend to pretend to be with you, and you are not familiar with me. Uchiha Ye Han!! Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Hans name. Who is Uchiha Ye Han? But soon someone remembered that such a pirate suddenly emerged more than half a year ago and became a bounty pirate worth 100 million bel at a very fast speed. This is not the most critical thing. The key is that the world government has released a bounty. As long as you catch Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin, you can become a big pirate recognized by the world government, one of the seven seas under the king. Among the criminals who escaped from prison, there are still many pirates who were pitted by Ye Han. They were well in the Chambord Islands, but they were suddenly brought to the city by the navy, and they hated Ye Han. Kapu and Qingzhi are also frowned, and Warring States did not elaborate before coming. After all, Uchiha Ye Han is still far behind the Golden Lion in their impressions. They did not expect it to be. It was Uchiha Ye Han who released the Golden Lion Shiji. Ye Han took a few steps forward, so that Karp and others below could also see clearly. Compared with Ye Hans appearance more than half a year ago, Ye Han has changed a lot, first of all, height and body shape. From a little demon to a handsome youngster, although he was wearing a prison uniform, he could also feel Ye Hans unusual imposing-manner. Its him! It was this guy who beat the Dragonite and we were arrested! Its all because of this damned kid! Go and provoke the Dragonite! p> Unexpectedly, this little demon is still alive! Shoo! Several prisoners suddenly fell in front of the pirate who was talking bad about Ye Han, Kaka Kaka! Several criminals who spoke badly about Ye Han were twisted their necks. Hmph! Who else would dare to say that our captains bad words ended up like this! Ah! He is the King of Spike Duncan! Bounty worth 230 million berries The big pirate! And him, its the magician Carter! The bounty 290 million berry big pirate! And These people used to be well-known big pirates. As pirates, they have to do their homework, so they quickly recognized all the pirates who made the killing. After recognizing it, I was a little dumbfounded: What did they say? What captain? Are they all subordinates of others? How could this be possible!!! The navy below saw this scene and was stunned for a moment. What is going on, and seeing the expression of the navy, the golden lion feels happy, and the golden lion Shiji laughed and said: haha , You dont know, Uchiha Ye Han, this kid is much better than me. He collected a group of subordinates in the advance city, and the pirates on the fifth floor of the advance city were killed by him. Only these allegiance to him were left. The pirate, and the pirate advancing to the sixth floor of the city was almost killed by him! The escape was actually planned by this kid, haha! What!!!! Except for Ye Hans subordinates, everyone present was shocked and conquered the many pirates advancing to the fourth floor of the city, advancing to the hot hell on the fourth floor of the city, where the pirate bounty was the lowest gold But 80 million Baileys, this was enough to surprise them. But there is even more surprise. The criminals who advanced to the fifth floor of the city were slaughtered by this little demon, and all the living became his subordinates. The criminals who advanced to the fifth floor of the city bounty amount The minimum is hundreds of millions of Berries. Advancing to the sixth floor of the city, many pirates dont know that there is still such a layer, but listening to the words of the golden lion, advancing to the sixth floor of the city is obviously a group of stronger pirates. The Golden Lion Shiji was also imprisoned on this floor. If this matter spreads out, it will shock the whole world and let the whole world know the name Uchiha Ye Han. The Huang Yuan, who has always had an indifferent expression, also opened his mouth slightly and said, Yo? Its really weird. He doesnt care about these pirates with a bounty amount of more than 100 million yuan. Anyway, this is for him. A pirate is not much stronger than an ant. All he cares about is this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han. Although he is confused on weekdays, he remembers Uchiha Ye Han very clearly. After all, this little demon is the General Admiral of the Navy. Kaski gave the guy who blinded one eye, even though this little demon was no different from a mosquito at that time, but the poisonous mosquito could kill people. A little demon who can do this step is almost unprecedented. With such a group of powerful subordinates, Uchiha Ye Han can be said to have become a climate. Either it will be suppressed or it will become Sorrowful. Uchiha Yehan! At this time, a gnashing ones teeth and very bitter voice sounded, it was from the red dog Sakaski, everyone looked at Sakaski, that was only left There was a terrible killing-intent in his eyes, and the red dog didnt expect Ye Han to be still alive now, and still be so chic. After blinding one of his eyes, the runway pushed into the city, not only did not die, but also took so many strong and powerful pirates as his subordinates, and planned an escape, let all the prisoners escape, and The release of a legendary pirate like Golden Lion Shiji, everything has to do with this little demon called Uchiha Yehan. This little demon is like the son of evil born in the great pirate era. Justice is not tolerated and must be thorough. wipe out. Sakaski! Ye Han also had a solemn expression when he saw the red dog. Although Sakaski was blinded by himself, he said to Sakaski in terms of battle strength. There is no effect, and it seems that this product has become stronger because of his own stimulation. If necessary, Ye Han doesnt mind fighting against the red dog, but now there are a large number of people on the other side, and all of them are strong experts. Its not something you can deal with. If you want to defeat the red dog, you can only become stronger. Ye Han said to Golden Lion Shiji: Golden Lion, its enough if you want to be prestigious. Whats the point of spending here? If you want to retaliate against the world government, then retaliate. It doesnt make any sense to behave, and you dont have to hate me anymore. I have long been at odds with the world government. Hehe, boy, I appreciate you more and more, and everything looks the same. Thorough and good at calculations, my subordinate is short of people like you, this time I will let you go, and next time I meet, if you dont become my subordinate, I will kill you... Chapter 653 (Chapter 219 The sky is high and the birds fly) This is what I want to say to you. Ye Han no trace of The politeness returned to the Golden Lion Shiji. For Ye Han, the Golden Lion Shiji is also the character he wants to defeat. For the time being, it is just an alliance of interests. After meeting, it will be the enemy. Now the main reason for peaceful coexistence is the world government and the navy headquarters. Its just a common and stronger enemy. Kacha! Ye Han and others landed on a battleship, and the battleship broke away from the frozen sea level and flew upward. Golden Lion Shiji Lord, take us away, we will become your subordinates! Yes, Golden Lion Shiji Lord! I want to leave open too!. .. When these pirates saw the golden lion Shiji and Ye Han were leaving, they all yelled anxiously. Although they are all bounty pirates, they are in the navy. In front of the general, most of them belonged to the mobs. Without the Golden Lion Shiji, they would never escape, 100% would be arrested. Arrogant pirates, think you can escape Dont even think about leaving one, Ba Chi Qiong Tomoe! Huang Yuan, who was ready to go, jumped up and launched a surprise attack, releasing multiple beam particles in the hands of Huang Yuan, toward the ship on Ye Hans side. After shooting it, Huang Yuan is a person with shining fruit ability and cannot fly long distances, but short-distance front-to-air combat is no problem for Huang Yuan. The three navy generals also represent the sea, land and air. The sea is young and strong, and the land is red. The dog is strong, the air combat is the yellow ape is more powerful, and the golden lion seems to never took action to block it. Ye Han curled his lips when he saw it, knowing that Golden Lion had never been at ease, Sharingan, open! Putting his hands together, pop! He quickly created several ice swords around him. , Domineering is attached to the sword of the Ice Sword. bang bang bang! ! Huang Yuans attack and Ye Hans Frost Flying Swords collided in the sky to cancel out. Ye Hans move seems to be random, but its already taking most of his current skills. All exposed. Sharingan calculates all the attacks issued by the yellow ape, and the armed domineering increases the defensive power of the ice sword to a very high level, and then uses the super high spiritual energy to control the ice flying sword accurately Hit the multiple beam particles emitted by Huang Yuan. Oh~! Its weird! Huang Yuan was a little surprised after seeing it. Obviously he had seen Ye Hans strength more than half a year ago, and there must be no way to resist this attack. Yes, how can I become so strong so quickly. Other pirates and the navy stayed for a while when they saw this. Obviously they didnt expect that Uchiha Ye Han, who seemed to be just a youngster little demon, could actually withstand an attack by Huang Yuan, a navy general. . Dont underestimate Huang Yuans attack, that is, in the animation, those supernovas with a bounty value of hundreds of millions in front of Huang Yuan, almost no one can go through a trick, and now these pirates are even more so in myself. Laser beam! Huang Yuan is not the kind of person who chooses to give up when he misses a hit. There are two rays of light in his hand, which are more concentrated and have greater formidable power than the shotgun fired earlier. . Ice lens! Ye Han put his hands together and created a huge cold ice concave lens on the way of the laser beam. The yellow apes light shines on Ye Hans manufacturing. Above the icy concave lens that came out, the light shifted. Boom! A beam of light fell on the advancing city, and an explosion occurred, exploding a large hole in the wall of the advancing city, and another light fell on After passing through the ice surface in front of the navy, a large hole was penetrated through the ice surface. The navy all fell to the ground, looking at the large hole in front of them in horror. It was dangerous and almost died. Huang Yuans brow furrowed, and the two consecutive attacks did not work, which made Huang Yuan feel a little unhappy. After all, opponent is just a little demon. As a general of the Navy, he has just recently taken office. In the presence of so many pirates and the navy, to deal with a little demon, using two moves in a row without taking it, it is already a bit shameful. Flash kick! Huang Yuan turned into a beam of light and rushed towards the boat in the sky where Ye Han and others were riding, planning to kick the boat to pieces with one kick, so that Ye Han and the pirates would Will fall down. Ye Han saw Huang Yuans plan. If the boat is broken, Golden Lion Shiji will certainly be able to let himself and others fly away, but the fellow Golden Lion will never do that. Huang Yuan destroyed the ship. Ye Hans body jumped down, shouted and shouted: Ice Fist! Huh~! Ye Hans fist quickly grew bigger and turned into a huge fist with a volume of ten cubic meters. Armed and domineering attached to it, the front and Huang Apes kick hit against it. Boom! There was a loud noise. Suddenly white ice blossoms burst into the sky. This is when the ice cracks finely and will appear white. Have you won? When the Navy saw the ice flower, it meant that the pirate named Uchiha Yehans ice fist must be broken. PuffC! Two figures flew out from the white ice mist, Ye Han shot back, and after some somersaults in mid-air, they landed on the ship smoothly. The yellow ape landed on the ice with a boom, and his right arm was restored to its original shape. Natural Devil Fruit Ability is relatively strong in this regard. As long as the main body is not captured, it will be fine even if it is broken. , A pit appeared on the ice, but Huang Yuan stood upright and didnt suffer any harm. draw?!!! Although it was only a short three moves, everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Han and the general of the navy head Huang Yuan make a draw. Is there a terrifying pirate in this world again? Marshal Warring States and Karps face grim got up. They all knew the skill of Golden Lion Shiji. If this guy didnt want to fight in his heyday, it would be difficult for others to catch it. They came This place just doesnt want to expand the loss, and the three generals of the navy headquarters are also for insurance. Its been a bit bad for the Golden Lion Shiji to escape, but the worst thing is that they witnessed the growth of a terrifying pirate who has been in the city for less than a year. This little named Uchiha Ye Han How did demon become so powerful, and what will become of the next meeting, I even dare not continue to imagine it, strength, scheming, courage, bravery, and decisiveness, allowing such a pirate to grow up is a disaster . .. Chapter 654 (Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty The Broad Sea Leaps With Fish) Uchiha Ye Han, this youngster is like the epitome of the great pirate era and must be eliminated This crime can truly end the era of the great pirate. The gaze of Marshal Warring States towards Ye Han is full of killing-intent. Ye Han, who looked farther and farther in the sky, didnt know what to say. Whoever knew Ye Hans strength best was him. He was on OHara Island. Fought Uchiha Ye Han himself. Although he was young, he was courageous and courageous, and he was cautious, but Ye Hans fighting strength was almost negligible in front of absolute strength, but he did not expect this youngster to be so fast Improve your own strength, this kind of speed cant be used soon, its a monster. When the red dog saw Ye Hans strength, his face was naturally even more ugly. Hands clenched shouted at Ye Han: Uchiha Ye Han, I will definitely kill you! In the name of absolute justice! Ye Han looked at the red dog and didnt speak, but the silent murderous aura was clearly telling others that I have to decide your fate. Ye Han has never forgotten that the red dog bombarded the people of OHara. He has not been on OHara for a long time, but he has a little affection with some people on the island. Everyone has fled, Ye Han also remembered that the only solution was to avenge him. Golden Lion, you can watch it if you want to see it. You can go this time. Ye Han Sharingan glanced at the Golden Lion Shiji, his eyes were very flat, but the Golden Lion Shiji followed Ye Hans Sharingan felt danger, how could it be possible. Golden Lion Shijis domineering color reached the rank of LV6, and his sensitivity to danger is naturally quite high. He has seen Ye Hans devil fruit ability, and there is nothing special. It should be It is the inferior fruit of the ice devil fruit. It has not been developed much. The formidable power is not strong. It is a world apart from the development of the Piaopiao fruit ability. Although the armed color domineering rank is also very good, it is not too close to him. How could this little demon make him feel life-threatening? Feel the danger comes from Uchiha Ye Hans left eye , That mysterious eyes should contain terrible ability, and even bring him a crisis. He suddenly remembered what Ye Han said to him in the cell. It seemed that this little demon was not alarmist. The eyes of Golden Lion Shiji looking at Ye Han were full of dangerous gazes. Everyone on the ship felt the danger of this gaze. All of them were on alert. Is Golden Lion Shiji going to regret it? Fighting with the group leader, the imposing-manner of the two people kept rising. Just before the outbreak, the imposing-manner suddenly disappeared, and the corners of the golden lions mouth curled up with a smile on his face and said: Interesting. Then he moved down. Karp and Warring States said: Kapu! Warring States! I will retaliate against you for taking me into Propulsion City. This world will be included in my notification, hahaha~~! ! The golden lion said that the ship rushed towards the sky, and soon disappeared in the sea of ??clouds. The ability of floating fruits is really terrifying. Such a big ship can fly in the freely. air, the flying pirate group, is indeed well-deserved. But the remaining pirates were dumbfounded, the golden lion Shiji, and the strong pirates are gone, what do they do, Warring States looked these pirates ordered angrily : Grab them all, kill all who dare to resist! All the navies rushed to these pirates, the screams of the pirates were heard one after another, and there were many sounds of begging for mercy. In it. Pay close attention to the movements of Golden Lion Shiji and Uchiha Ye Han, and report immediately if anything happens! Yes! Marshal! ** ***** Ye Han felt relieved when he saw the golden lion Shiji controlling the ship to leave. After a while, the golden lion Shiji left Ye Han and others on the sea. Okay, kid Ye Han, the transaction has been completed, I will put you here. Whether you can escape from the navy hunt is up to your own ability. Seeing the new world is your kids Dead time! The golden lion flew towards the sky and left the place without giving Ye Han a chance to reply, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Puff! Ye Han suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, all the pirates on the boat were shocked when they saw it, and hurriedly came to Ye Han Said: Captain! Are you okay! Ye Han waved his hand and said: Its okay. I suffered internal injuries when I was fighting with Huang Yuan. I just confronted the golden lion imposing-manner. This injury is more serious, and it will be more comfortable to vomit the blood out. Fighting with the general of the navy, Ye Hans LV5 is still too tender, and LV6 is not armed. How to resist Huang Yuans attack, let alone Ye Hans low-rank domineering. I just fought a few tricks against Huang Yuan. It seems like a half catastrophe, but Ye Han was defeated. The first trick is the function of Sharingan, and the action of force is mutual, energy burst open will trigger other together Burst open, a bomb and a stone paired together should explode or explode, as long as two people are no longer within the explosion range, what can be injured. The second move is pure trickery, using the refraction of the concave lens to refract the light to other places and save the boat. The third move is a serious match between Ye Han and Huang Yuan. A fist, but Ye Han reduced the ability of all his devil fruits, and accompanied by Ye Hans armed domineering, it was the strongest blow Ye Han could hit now. For Huang Yuan, perhaps it was just a slightly impatient kick for not squeezing Ye Hans insect, his current strength is far from the opponent of the navy general. Ye Han clearly understands this, he still needs to become stronger, and only by being stronger can he return everything he has suffered. The skinny monkey and other pirates saw that Ye Han was really fine, with a relaxed expression on their faces, and then cheered together: very good! Finally escaped from the damned place Thats it!!! This is like a dream! You hit me and I will confirm Pop! The pirate was fanned and let He clearly understands that this is not a dream. Some pirates even cried on the Kinoe board: Woo~! Very good! Im still alive! Long live! Long live! Long live Captain Uchiha!.. < /div> Chapter 655 (New bounty in Chapter 221) (Happy Chinese New Year!) Ye Han looked at the vast sea, in his heart He breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Anyone in the prison of Pushing City could be in a good mood, and it would be a blessing to live out of Pushing City. I don’t know what happened to my subordinates and Robin. Those subordinates I used to have a high degree of loyalty to me, although a little loser, they are still a little emotional. Robin is the most important person in the world of Pirates. Hancock is a potential stock in the future, but after all, he has never been together. Ye Han doesn’t have deep feelings for him, but he can slow down. Slow training isnt it. Leader, where are we going now? First, find a place to stay and be cool. After all, I havent eaten and drink in the city for so long, and then After confirming the position, we are ready to go to Chambord Islands, and then to the new world, to the new world to fight for hegemony Ooo! Long live the captain! The ship moved in one direction. Golden Lion Shiji left them near the headquarters of the Navy, that is, they have not yet entered the new world. After that, they have to think about how to enter the new world, but first of all, they must bring their former crew and Robin. When I came back, I had promised my subordinates to take them to the new world, so I must do it, but I dont know how they are now. ******* Marshal Warring States led the people to settle all the pirates who were advancing to the prison and came to the conference room, and the phone worm was connected The phone worm of Wu Lao Xing, the highest leader of the world government, asked all the jailers who knew the situation to sort out the process and investigate the captured prisoners. Then everyone understood Ye Hans actions in advancing the city this period of time, from the first layer of red lotus hell to the sixth layer of infinite hell, everyone suddenly felt an absurd feeling, this The little demon named Uchiha Ye Han seems to have deliberately entered the Imperial Prison. And entering here seems to be preparing for the escape from prison, and it seems to be deliberately moving towards the bottom of the city. From the mouth of the four-story pirates, I learned that a criminal deliberately threw the key to them. And the incident of Yu Zhiliu, the deputy chief, was exposed, how Uchiha Ye Han used this identity to advance the city step by step, and received many powerful subordinates. Advancing to the fifth floor of the city, so many bounty pirates with over 100 million yuan were killed by this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han. Except for Uchiha Ye Han’s subordinates, they didn’t even have a living mouth. No one knew. How Uchiha Ye Han did it. There is also the sixth floor of Propulsion City. All they saw after entering the sixth floor of Propulsion City were some corpses. Looking at the wounds, they used Propulsion City Deputy Director Magellan to fight Uchiha Ye Han, and Judging from the battle strength displayed during the fight against the general Huang Yuan, all those people were killed by this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han. Strength soared during this period of time during the advancement of the city. They even doubted whether the little demon named Uchiha Yehan was deliberately hiding when fighting in the Chambord Islands. With this analysis, Akadogs face is hard to see a few points. He was blinded to his left eye by a clumsy little demon. There is nothing more humiliating in the world than this. But they saw the horror of this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han. It can be said that this youngster personally directed a good prison break scene and successfully escaped with this good scene Out of Pushing City, he also received a large number of terrifying and powerful subordinates. Uchiha Ye Han is no longer a character they can handle at will. The wings of this little demon are so full that they are almost frustrated and courageous. If Ye Han is here, it will definitely be. Tell them that this is called Protagonist aura, something that is not reasonable at all. The voice of the five old stars came from the phone worm: Anyway, the destruction of the advancing city has released the golden lion Shiji. Our navy must not let these evil criminals go, otherwise the world The government will be laughed at by people all over the world, raising Uchiha Ye Han’s bounty amount to 300 million bergs, and issuing an announcement that as long as he can get Uchiha Ye Han’s head, he will be recognized by the world government and become the king of the Seven Wuhai Sea ******* In 1503 of the sea calendar, there was a big earthquake in the world. I once worked with One Piece King Gore D Roger and Edward Whitebeard. The legendary big pirate Golden Lion Shiji escaped from the advance city. Two years ago, Golden Lion Shiji was defeated by Warring States, who was then General of the Navy, together with Lieutenant Admiral Capp, and was imprisoned in Propulsion City. This is known to the world. Something up. Where is Propulsion City? There is a title calledThe Tomb of the Pirate. Any pirate imprisoned in Propulsion City has never escaped from prison in history, Golden Lion Shiji Worth-of is a powerful pirate who is also known as the One Piece King, who can escape from the advancing city. It is worthy of the name of the golden lion. A such powerful pirate enters the new world again, I don’t know what kind of changes it will bring to the already chaotic new world. The Golden Lion is an ambitious schemer, and maybe the new world will happen again. Terrible war. But all of this is based on the pirate who is a legendary pirate in the history of the Golden Lion. It is not so prominent. What really shocked the world was another person, a new world more than half a year ago. The first half of the period was mixed, and then he did some silly things and was caught by the navy. It’s not wrong. Whether it’s an ordinary person, a pirate, or a navy, the whole world thinks that Uchiha Ye Han is a fool, dumbfounded, why would you choose to bomb the powerful Pirate Tang in the new world? The islands of the Quixote Pirates group later kidnapped the king who belonged to the allies of the world government, and finally took the initiative to provoke the Tianlong people and was captured by the current three navy generals into the city. People with abilities do this kind of thing by pretending/forcing, if they fail to pretend/forcing, they are stunned, that is stupid/forcing, this rule is universal in any world, Uchiha Ye Han is all People are regarded as such a character. When Ye Han was imprisoned in Pushing City for half a month, everyone stopped discussing about Uchiha Ye Han. It took almost a month to give Uchiha Ye Han the pirate Forget it, now its on the cusp of the storm again. .. Chapter 656 (Chapter 222 Famous World) There is no shortage of pirates like Uchiha Ye Han in places like great routes, supernovae, Its often there. Its not uncommon at all. Its not that simple to be able to grow to a character smoothly. People who enter the new world and become a passerby are also a lot of people. After all, the new world is picked up on the street and it is likely to be a bounty amount. A pirate over a billion. But its only in the past half a year, this time everyone in the world is in awe of the name Uchiha Ye Han. Promoting the largest jailbreak in the history of the city and succeeding, it can be said that this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han directed this good show. Whether it is a pirate or a general of the Navy, both become actors. And successfully took away a large number of strong subordinates from the advance city. Anyone who dares to underestimate Uchiha Ye Han clearly feels that Uchiha Ye Han cant stop at all. Those who dare to be good at overthrowing rivers and seas will surely set off a bloody storm if they enter the new world. The world government restarted the bounty of Qiwuhai under the king, and increased Uchiha Ye Hans bounty to 300 million bel. You know how much the world government attaches importance to this youngster. Of course, in terms of bounty, Uchiha Ye Han is no longer the main bounty. On Uchiha Ye Hans boat, there are forty bounty over 100 million subordinates, even those with bounty worth more than 300 million bel. This is no longer a pirate group that can be manipulated by others. There is also a giant in the new world. Uchiha Ye Han, this name is now famous all over the world. ******* New World, Elkson Island Shaklockdal, who had had a feast with Ye Han, received Ye Han Cong pushed forward the news of the escape from the city and all the things he did during the escape, he said with a grinning smile: little demon, you really succeeded in the escape, then come to the new world. I will take the shame from the beginning one by one. Come back in revenge. ******* New World Deres Rosa Kingdom Don Quixote de Flamenco, Sitting in his own palace, this is what Don Quixote do Flamenco just got from the original King Dresrosa three months ago. Doflamingo has been planning to regain the throne of this country for many years, but to make sure that he is foolproof, Doflamingo is still slowly accumulating his strength. The last time I separated from Ye Han, I seemed to be stimulated by Ye Hans boldness. Doflamingos choice of hands-on time was five years earlier than in the animation, but even five years earlier. In 1991, Doflamingo took the Kingdom of Dresrosa in only half a year, and because he was a Celestial man, he used the tribute to threaten the world government and became the king of Qiwuhai. At this time, Doflamingo was holding the latest newspaper issued by the world government in his hand, sitting in the back garden of the palace, wearing beach clothes, and said with a weird smile on his face: Uchiha Ye Han, I knew you were not such a simple person for a long time, and you really are like that. You rioted into the city, conquered the powerful pirates, and released the golden lion Shiji. This kind of extremely daring The method, only you guy dared to do it, it really surprised me. Young Master, is this little demon really that scary? A Don Quixote clan cadre started to talk said. A terrible? Of course terrible? Who can do this level at this age, hand to hand combat three moves undefeated with Admiral Huang Yuan, not ordinary pirates can do, and this little The most terrifying ability of demon is not this. By the way, are you ready for everything I asked you to do? Yes, we are naturally prepared for what Young Master ordered. The cadre said respectfully. Lets start, then. Follow your instructions, Young Master! The man left after speaking. Don Quixote de Flamenco took a sip of the drink, then smiled and said to himself: Boy, the stage is ready for you, you should come here obediently . ******* In addition to Shaklockdal, there are other people Ye Han has met in this world who have paid attention to this news, Xihai The banana island, the lighthouse at the entrance of the great route, the king of the Kingdom of Alabastan and the deputy captain of One Piece, Pluto Raleigh, and finally the crew of Ye Han and Nicole Robin and Hancock are there. For more than half a year, Ye Hans dog-legged son Duoluns cautious and solemn inquired about Ye Hans news, and the other people were also very low-key. The Blood Eye Pirates were offended by Ye Hans rapid rise. Many people, now that Ye Han didnt see the pirates, he came to look for the bad luck of the blood pupil pirate group. Fortunately, because Ye Han gave them Devil Fruits, after experiencing several battles and understanding his current situation, he worked hard to train, his strength was greatly improved, and all the enemies were killed. , But still be careful. Good news! Great news! What good news? Are you afraid of attracting others loudly! Obama sat in a cave in order to avoid others people, you must choose a place to hide, and the other crew members are also there. It looks a bit miserable. Obamas body has become stronger. Most of the past six months have relied on Duoluns caution and Obamas strong strength. All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group survived. Hahaha! There is no need to be afraid, the big demon Ye Han Lord has escaped from the advance city! What?! All the people in the cave shouted Exclaimed. Duo Lun heard the news about Ye Hans escape from prison as soon as he went out today. After hearing that, Duo Lun looked at him for a while, then picked up a newspaper and looked at it carefully, and finally understood himself. The Master did not lie to them, and really escaped from the advancing city of the tomb of the pirate. When Ye Han was imprisoned in Pushing City, they all inquired about the place of Pushing City. They even wanted to go to prison, but they were desperate after knowing what kind of place Pushing City was. There are so many legendary pirates who cannot escape from that place. Although they believe that their captain is omnipotent, they still lack confidence. Moreover, more than half a year passed, and there was no news at all, and I felt that Ye Han might not be able to come out, but today suddenly got understood news, and quickly brought the news back. All the members of the blood pupil pirate group in the cave looked at the newspaper and saw that their captain had not breached the contract and really escaped from the advance city, all of them yelled excitedly. .. Chapter 657 (Chapter 223: Arriving in Hydra Island) Oh oh! Very good! Worthy-of is the boss! Even if it is to advance the city, there is no way. Shut it down! The BOSS just wants to go in for a tour! Haha! Not only did the BOSS not be shut down, the BOSS also opened a big hole in the prison! When the boss comes out of Push City, we will never have to live this kind of bird life again, haha! Soon we will go to the new world! But how do we contact the boss? The boss once said that if we get news, we will go to the Chambord Islands round, and we will go to the Chambord Islands and wait for the boss to return. ******* No wind belt, Nine Snake Island The temporary Emperor of Nine Snake Island, Granny Zai received the latest newspaper and saw the eye-catching news on the homepage of the newspaper. After reading it carefully, she was shocked, Nicole Robin Having been in Nine Snake Island for more than half a year, she naturally also learned something about Uchiha Ye Han. Hearing that Uchiha Ye Han was imprisoned in Push City, she knew that the youngster Uchiha Ye Han, no matter how amazing and brilliant it was, was completely over. Pushing City was called the tomb of a pirate, but not a wave. To get a false name, I dont know how many powerful pirates died in the advance city. But when I saw the headlines on this newspaper, and most of the layout, they all describe what Uchiha Ye Han did during the escape. Suddenly, I was dumbfounded. He squatted and pulled it over and fell on the ground. Ye Ye Ye Ye kept on. Mrs. Za, whats the matter with you? When the people around saw Ms. Za fell on the ground, they all gathered around. GoGo and callNicole Robin and Hancock three sisters! Granny Zag said with difficulty, and several girls heard her Then he called Nicole Robin and Hancock over. After a while, Robin and Hancock were brought over. After Robin spent more than half a year on the island of Nine Snake, and worked hard to exercise, his slightly thin body has now changed. It became fuller, and Robins determined eyes became firmer. Robin didnt despair after knowing the place of Propulsion City from Granny Zai. She learned to be strong following Ye Han this period of time. After leaving Ye Han, she must be strong even if Ye Han didnt. Escape, she will also become stronger and go to rescue Ye Han. Hancock has become more watery after more than half a year. The beauty embryo of One Pieces first beauty has only begun to sprout, and his own aptitude is at the top, strength has become stronger in more than half a year After a lot of things, in the future, it can even become the number one expert on Hydra Island. Granny Zai even plans to cultivate Hancock as the Emperor of the next generation Hydra Island. Mother Zha, what do you want us to do? Mother Zha took the newspaper and handed it to two people and said, You two, come and see this. Robin and Hancock curiously reached out and took over the newspaper, and saw that the headline on the newspaper that took up almost the entire page of Uchiha Ye Hans picture was attracted to the past, and soon got it What I wanted to know, all the expressions of surprise appeared on his face. Mr. Zai, this I had already given up, but I didnt expect the surprise to come so suddenly. This is the latest official newspaper issued by the world government. What is said above is true. Uchiha Ye Han really escaped from Pushing the City. He is really amazing and a lunatic. , No wonder even Legendary One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Raleigh is full of praise. Mother Za, we want to find Lord Yehan, Hancock said to her. Grandma Za said with a straight face: No, your current strength is still too weak, it is too dangerous to go to the new world! We will become in the new world Stronger That doesnt work either. I remember that when you first came, I told you the rules here. If you want to leave Nine Snake Island, you will defeat all the fighters one by one with your strength. Leaving here swaggeringly, another way is to allow the man who came to pick you up to defeat all the fighters on the island of Hydra and prove that he has the strength to protect you before he can take you away from open! This is also for your safety. If the youngster named Uchiha Yehan can fulfill this requirement, I will let you go. Robin and Hancock looked at each other, but didnt ask for anything. Their strength knows that, at all It is impossible to defeat the powerful fighters on the island, so Ye Han can only pick them up and leave, but here is a windless zone with giant sea kings, and the road is very dangerous. ******* Ye Han doesnt know where his subordinates are now, but the navy cant keep it from the fact that he has caused such a big incident. I once told them that they would go to the Chambord Islands again after they escaped from prison. If they were safe and sound, they would definitely go to the Chambord Islands to wait for him. Hades Raleigh will take care of him. The main goal of the navy is themselves. They are also in the Chambord Islands. There will be no danger. Ye Han knows the location of Robin. Ye Han once got a piece of life paper, half of himself and half of Robin. Life paper is a magical thing, using Kinoe and hair. If the life is in danger, it can even show that the state will burn. The power is very mysterious. There is a magnetic field that attracts each other. So Ye Han has always known that Robin is safe and sound, and Robin can also know how he is not. Too worried. Ye Han also occasionally meets people who can make life paper. After Robin knew this mysterious function, he asked to make one, but he didnt expect it to be used right now. The ship was moving in the direction guided by the life paper. Suddenly, a thin monkeys voice came from above: Captain! There is no wind zone ahead. Are we going to enter the windless zone? The windless belt! Is the person the leader is looking for in the windless belt? There are terrible giant sea kings in the windless belt! The windless zone, even in the new world in the second half of the great route, is synonymous with terror. The sea kings there are the kings who dominate this world. After all, this world Water is the main means of transportation, and it is difficult to move without a boat. No matter how large the fleet is, the sea king class is similar to a toy. If the boat is accidentally capsized in a windless zone, the risk is greatly increased. No wind zone? Ye Han touched his chin. It turns out that Robin is in the windless zone. The windless zone is a natural barrier, but it can protect Robin from danger. The wind belt was thinking of Hancock, Ye Han almost knew where Robin and others were. Ye Han gave an order without hesitation: Go in!.. Chapter 658 (Chapter 224 Goodbye Robin) Go in?! All crew members were a little surprised, but they still followed Ye Hans orders. . The windless zone is also a more dangerous zone for Ye Han. If it werent for the golden lion in the advance city, Ye Han might have escaped from the windless zone if he chose to escape. It will take more time to arrange, in order to bring out all the subordinates that you have received, at least the scale of the jailbreak must be larger than this. Ye Han didnt see the eight experts who escaped from the sixth infinite hell. It should have been taking advantage of the chaos to escape into the windless zone at the fastest speed. Leaving from the windless zone is more dangerous than releasing the golden lion. The reason is not because there are giant sea kings here, but because the city is too close to the headquarters of the navy. If the admiral catches you, you will escape. It is difficult, but there is no way out. The ship entered the windless zone, and the sailboat was unloaded without sails. The ship moved slowly on the windless zone. The people on the boat were quietly afraid of disturbing the sea kings under the windless sea. Boom! Suddenly, a giant monster emerged from the side of the ship. It was not very big, but it was bigger than the naval warship Ye Han is currently riding on. Doubled, a sea king like an electric eel, with sharp teeth, is looking at Ye Hans boat with a fierce look. The complexion of all the pirates on the boat changed drastically, No! There are sea kings! Hurry up! Never let this guy destroy the boat! Ye Han raised his hand to stop these subordinates from taking action and said: Wait a minute! No need to attack, it is better to have a juvenile sea king. All the pirates heard Ye Han. I was stunned for a while, and I didnt understand why Ye Han said that. He couldnt help but start to talk and asked: Captain? What did you say? It was at this moment when the sea king was talking to Ye The ship where Han and the others were now launched an attack. Ye Hans left eye changed to the appearance of Sharingan, and his voice said coldly, Shut up! The movements of the sea king suddenly stopped. This sudden change caused all the pirates on the ship to stay for a while. They listened to Ye Han start to talk and said: Okay, you go and get a rope. You can rely on this guy to hurry in the windless zone. The speed is fast. Safe. What?!Captain, you meanyou want to treat this sea king like a beast, and use it to carry the boat on the road? Ye Han nodded. All the pirates were stunned when they heard Ye Hans words. They used the sea kings as animals to drive them. Only the legendary weapon that destroys the world can be possessed by the sea king Poseidon. . DifficultCould it beBoss, you areSea King Poseidon! Ye Han heard what these pirates said Turning over roll ones eyes and said: If I were Poseidon, the sea king, where would I be imprisoned in Pushing City, Pushing City would be in the windless zone. All the pirates heard what Ye Han said. Only then did they realize that they were a little fussy. Poseidon, the sea king, is a weapon that destroys the world. If the captain is really Poseidon, the world government is not the captains opponent. Immediately they were also very curious about how their captain did it, and then they saw the blood red light in Ye Hans left eye and the mysterious tomoe, Sharingan. They had seen it several times, but No matter how many times they have seen it, they are so breathtaking. They suddenly felt a little surprised. This should be the special ability of the leaders eyes. Ye Han did not hide it and said: This is called Sharingan. You can use Genjutsu to control the Neptune, and of course you can control others. The clever thin monkey suddenly thought of it. What happened: Boss, you mean At the beginning, if Golden Lion Shiji didnt cooperate, control him and kill him. Ye Hans voice was calm. It is as if the golden lion Shiji who killed the three great pirates who were called legendary with One Piece and White Beard was just an ordinary pirate. They finally know why the captain is so confident. Their pirate group is also called the blood-eye pirate group. The strongest boss is not the ability of the devil fruit, nor the strong domineering and fighting ability. , But this eye, this eye has super terrifying ability, thinking about being driven like a brute, you will feel the horror of this eye more and more. These pirates became more and more in awe of Ye Han, and at the same time they were very happy. One by one, their own captains were strong, so are you afraid that their pirate group will not become strong? The captain enters The new world will definitely become an overlord, a pirate group capable of deciding the history of the sea king, and thinking about it, I feel full of power. Hurry up, I can only control this guy for an hour. This time it is a small sea king, and Ye Hans own attributes are already due to the fact that he has gained a lot of potential points in Push City. Significantly improved, there is no problem for Sharingan to control a small Neptune. The Neptune analog is stronger than humans and generally will not attack the same kind. Therefore, as long as the Neptune is controlled to travel in the windless zone, the security will be greatly increased. When the other pirates heard the words of Captain Ye Han, they hurried to live. The rope was wrapped around the neck of the sea king, and the back was tied to the bow. After that, Ye Han used Sharingan to drive the sea king forward quickly. , The speed has been improved a lot. After more than half an hour, I finally saw an island with dense forest on it. The direction of the life paper is this island. Ye Han knew that this should be the Nine Snake Island he was looking for. , Robin and Hancock should be on this island. Ye Han swaggered and controlled the sea kings to come here. Naturally, he alarmed the warriors who were in charge of guarding the island. He quickly came to the palace and reported: Grandma! There is an unfamiliar ship towards Nine Snakes. The island is coming. Grandma Za frowned: A strange ship, is it a navy ship? Now only the navy in the world has the technology to sail in the windless zone, but the navy comes here. What is going on, is it that Nicole Robin was exposed on this island. Its a navy ship, but something is wrong, because this navy ship is towed by a sea king. The navy ship is towed by a sea king. This kind of feeling is like the feeling of pulling Ferrari forward with a bull. It feels weird how to hear it. Robin heard these words next to him with inspiration: Yes, Ye Han, Ye Han came to pick me up!.. Chapter 659 (Chapter 225 is a heavy responsibility) If anyone in the world knows Ye Han best, then this person is Robin, Ye Han told Robin about his ability without reservation. Robin knew how powerful Ye Hans Sharingan was. Ye Han once demonstrated the ability to use Sharingan to control sea kings when he was in the West Sea, and even said if strength Become strong enough that even the giant sea kings in the windless zone can be controlled. The people who were driving the navys warships and being towed by the sea kings came to this island. Thinking about it, I know that only Uchiha Yehan is. Grandma Zai and others were surprised when they heard Robins words. Because Nine Snake Island is in a windless zone, they rely on the snake-shaped sea kings raised on Nine Snake Island. Among them, this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han can actually control the sea kings. How terrible this is, she knows very well. When Hancock heard Nicole Robins words, his face also showed a pleasant smile and said: Is Uchiha Yehan Lord here? The little girl and Robin got along on the island. Feelings have been like sisters for most of the year. Hancock is very grateful to Ye Han. Ye Han rescued them from hell. He also kindly freed all the slaves and beat the Tianlongren, so they were arrested by the navy. Captured into the advancing city. Hancock worked hard to train in order to one day be able to rescue Uchiha Ye Han from Pushing City with Robin. He also asked Robin about Ye Han on weekdays. Robin will also tell Hancock what happened after seeing Ye Han, the little girl heard Ye Hans awe-inspiring handsome appearance, and she admired Ye Han in her heart. Surprisingly, he regarded Ye Han as his Idol. Uchiha Ye Han, can he control the sea kings? Granny Zai asked Robin. Robin hesitated for a while and then nodded and said: Yes, Ye Han can control the sea kings. Granny Za is very good to her, and she just said that controlling the sea kings is not completely accurate. According to Ye Hans meaning, even if it is a human, he can completely control it. Its such a great guy, then Ill go and see with my own eyes what this little demon looks like? Is it really that amazing. Granny Za took a group of Nine Snake Islands after she said it. The female soldier, Robin and Hancock walked towards the shore. At this time, Ye Han landed on the shore and took people off the ship. Ye Han also let go of the sea king class. Although at the beginning, this guy planned to destroy his ship and eat them. , But I didnt do anything, and I was regarded as a foot force, and there was no need to kill this guy like this. I was really too kind, Ye Han thought about it. Be careful! Shoo! Almost a row suddenly shot out of the forest when Ye Han and others just got off the boat Arrow rain directly stopped Ye Han and the others. Then a group of female soldiers rushed out from the forest and shouted to Ye Han and others: Who are you, leave quickly, Nine Snake Island does not welcome outsiders to enter here! Who are you guys who dare to ask our captain in such a termament. Oh! Its really weird here, why are there a group of women? Really, its true .. rude person! The female warrior of Nine Snake Island has a fiery temperament that is no less than that of men, and never thinks that women are weaker than men. In Nine Snakes Island, womens status is far Higher than men. When the pirate behind Ye Han saw that the other side was so rude, he planned to do it, but he was immediately stopped by Ye Han raising his hand. Im here to find Nicole Robin and Hancock. Ye Han looked at the female warriors in front of them and said, seeing that they were all women, Ye Han was convinced that this is the island of Nine Snakes eaten in the animation. , Also known as the daughter country, the mans Sage Region, Ye Han once dreamed of being transmigrated over immediately. It would be better to fall in the daughter country. Unfortunately, as soon as the transmigrated came over, he fell on the island of OHara that was about to be destroyed. Nicole Robin? They are the soldiers responsible for guarding the island of Nine Snakes. Naturally, they know that Nicole Robin and Hancock, the two little girls, looked so weak when they first came. She has become the most talented girl in Nine Snake Island, and can even become the pillar supporting Nine Snake Island in the future. Who are you? My name is Uchiha Ye Han! When the female soldier heard Ye Hans name, she raised her brow and raised her eyes They said suspiciously: You are Uchiha Ye Han? They know who Uchiha Ye Han is. They all heard about it from Robin and Hancock, but Ye Hans current dress is really dangerous, wearing a criminal costume. Behind him followed a group of pirates wearing prison uniforms and fiends. This was different from what they had heard. No matter what, such a group of dangerous characters could not be put into the island of Nine Snakes. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded by Ye Han: Ye Han! When Ye Han raised his head, he saw a petite figure rushing towards him quickly, Ye Han Embracing a full, familiar taste let Ye Han know that this person is his little Robin. Soon another beautiful little girl ran over and came to Ye Han obediently and said to Ye Han: Captain looked at herself with a red face, and she seemed to be a little excited. This look is like looking at my Idol. Ye Han has an indescribable feeling in his heart. One of the two most popular beauties in One Piece animation is in his arms, and the other is well-behaved and called himself captain, and then develop and develop, two beauties. The legendary thing of serving oneself together is also very likely to happen. Sure enough, the dreams of countless otaku can only be realized on their own, and they have great responsibilities. Very good! Ye Han, you are fine, what should I do if something happens to you? Nicole Robin hugged Ye Han and said to Ye Han. Ye Han is also very touched by Robins feelings for him and his importance to Robin. The person Robin is closest to in the world now is himself, and Ye Han does not want her to bear it anymore. The pain of losing a loved one. Ye Han patted Robins little head comfortingly and said: Dont worry, I didnt tell you, Ill be fine, Ive never broken my promise, you see, Im not intact now Appear in front of you... Chapter 660 (Chapter 226 Daughter Country) En! Robin nodded, then stepped off Ye Han before seeing Behind Ye Han was a group of tall and strong men, all wearing prison uniforms. This uniform costume gave people a strong visual impact. At first glance, they were not good people. Robin also discovered that Ye Han is also in a prison uniform now. Robin whispered to Ye Han: Ye Han, who are these people? Are they? They are the subordinates I brought out of Pushing City, about four Ten criminals with a bounty value of more than 100 million bergs, and forty guys with a bounty value of more than 80 million bergs. The female soldiers on Nine Snake Island heard what Ye Han said. Shocked, they aimed their weapons at Ye Han and others. They didnt expect this group of criminals to be such a dangerous character, which is almost equivalent to hundreds of criminals worth hundreds of millions of bounty. It is too dangerous. Leader, is this the deputy leader of our Blood Eye Pirate Group? Ye Han nodded: Yes, her words will be my order from now on. You all have to listen. Yes! Captain! I have seen the deputy captain! A group of strong men bowed to a little girl. How do you think it feels weird? Hancock saw such a group. The strong pirate is so respectful and envious of Robin, if only he could have such a prestige. Captain, this one? Ye Han looked at Hancock, and then said: She is my secretary Let the Pirate Empress be the secretary. Do it, nothing to do as a secretary, there is nothing more handsome in life than this. Hancock heard Ye Han say that he was his secretary with a surprised expression on his face, and he hurriedly came to Ye Hans side with a brighter smile on his face. Huh huh! An old womans voice sounded, seeming to be deliberately to attract the attention of others. The female soldier dispersed, and an old woman with a cane walked out of it. I am the Emperor of this Nine Snake Island, you can call me Granny Zai, you are Uchiha Ye Han, you cant take them away temporarily! Ye Han Said indifferently: Hello, mother-in-law, but are you trying to stop me? Although thank you very much for taking care of them this period of time, no one can stop me from taking them away. Nicole Robin and Hancock set foot on Hydra Island. Both Nicole Robin and Hancock are from Hydra Island, and they are powerful candidates for the next generation queen. Pluto Raleigh also knows the rules here and wants to To take them away, we must follow our Nine Snake Island rules. Ye Han raised his brows: Nine Snake Island rules? Ye Han didnt care much, but he helped him somehow. Taking care of Robin and Hancock, Ye Han is not the kind of ungrateful person, and Hancock is indeed still the future queen of Nine Snake Island, and now he is abducted by himself. And Raleigh, the king of Pluto, helped himself a lot, presumably he also had his ideas. Hancock said to Ye Han: Its the captain, you defeated the people of Nine Snake Island, let them recognize your strength, then you can take us away from this island, or we can rely on ourselves He defeated everyone and left the island. Ye Han understood this a little bit. The rules are good, fair and humane, and he still takes advantage of it. If he repays his favor, he is right. Safely take refuge in the future of Hydra Island, and wait for the day when you become the king of the new world. Edward the White Beard, once announced the asylum of Murloc Island. No matter which pirate in the New World or the world government navy dare to presume on Murloc Island, the shadow of the famous tree of man, Among One Piece, it is very important. Well, I promised Ye Han said with a smile on his face. Then please go over here. As the temporary Emperor of Nine Snake Island, Granny Zai doesnt have to be so polite to a little pirate like Ye Han, but she knows these people in front of her. No one is simple, especially this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han. As long as he enters the new world, it is the dragon crossing the river and the dragon swimming in the sea. The future is boundless. She also learned from Robin about some of the things Ye Han did. She was courageous and strategic. Strength seemed to be becoming-stronger so fast that it made people feel like a monster. The navy general, Huang Yuan, has three moves undefeated, which represents how strong the strength is. Although she seems to be well-informed, she realized that there are such powerful pirates in the world only when One Piece arrived here, and then she began to pay attention to the newspaper of the world government. Nine Snake Island is like a paradise, and does not overlap with the world. Well, this is indeed a paradise for men, of course this is Ye Hans idea. Grandma Za wants to know how strong the admiral is, and also wants to know how much her country is now in this world. Ye Han took some people and followed her mother-in-law towards the interior of Nine Snake Island, and soon came to the residential area. The houses here are beautifully built, and the worthy-of is the daughter country. Ye Han is here I havent seen a man on the street. They are all women. They are all fat and thin, and there are many beautiful beauties, and every one of them is very temperament. But this group of women looked Ye Han and others as if they were watching some rare animals, and they could also hear the talking on the street in a low voice: Are they a man? Really a man! Why do men come here, the clothes on them are strange? Whats so strange about it, is it true that men have mushrooms on their lower/half body? Really? How can men grow so strange? I dont know if I can eat it. Ye Han felt very speechless after hearing it, sweating in his heart, and the curiosity of his eyes made Ye Han a little scared, so There are many women, one is enough. If they are together, it will be fine. Ye Han somewhat understands what quality level not matching up to aspirations is. Mother Za, what do you want me to do? A female officer came to her. Grandma Zai start to talk and said: Go and inform all the people so that everyone can gather in the ring. What happened, Grandma Zai? Granny Zai pointed to Uchiha Ye Han and said: This youngster wants to take Robin and Hancock away, so I challenged it in the traditional way of our Nine Snake Island... Chapter 661 (Chapter 227, the Kingdom of Daughters (2)) The female officer showed a surprised expression on her face when she heard what she said. It is to challenge all the people on the island of Nine Snake, but it will be life-threatening, and who are these people, so bold, even dare to challenge the island of the Nine Snake. Yes! The female officer responded and retreated. Soon news that foreign men were going to fight the fighters on the island of Hydra spread throughout the island, among the villages on the island. There are voices of women discussing with each other everywhere. Man, an extinct creature that is cherished more than cherishing animals on this island, the women of Nine Snake Island are very powerful, and the whole island is a bit like the daughter country in Journey to the West. However, what is different from the daughter country is the attitude towards men. As long as there is a man in the daughter country, there will be countless women flocking to the country, rushing to breed descendants. He will treat men as treasures, it is a paradise for real men, Ye Han is also very envious, but the women on Nine Snake Island do not regard men as treasures, and even see themselves More than men, but it is true that all the women here are stronger and more attractive than men. In the Journey to the West, the daughter country gave birth to descendants. Its too mythical. Its normal here. A woman at the age of gestating descendants will leave Nine Snake Island by boat and find someone A man who thinks that he has a good gene breeds descendants and will return to Nine Snake Island later. The descendants he gave birth to are also daughters, which is very magical. So Nine Snake Island is also called Daughter Island, and there is a ban on men. Men are not allowed to enter the island. As long as men enter, they will be killed. But this rule was broken ten years ago. After that, a new rule is derived, that is, fighting in the ring, and victory can take people away and leave the island alive. But it seems that because of Granny Zas order, he and others were not besieged. If they were really besieged, Ye Han didnt know what to do. It would be too cruel to kill or kill the flowers. Fortunately, there is the rule of the ring. Ye Han chatted with Robin and Hancock. The two girls were very curious about what Ye Han did in Pushing City. Ye Han also talked about it. By the way, let Nine Snake The female workers on the island helped to order several sets of clothes. Although a black and white striped prison uniform was more aggressive to wear, it was a bit too conspicuous. After a while, I set up Ye Hans clothes, which are very similar to the clothes I once wore, with Uchiha Clans fan pattern behind them. Ye Han looked better after changing back to his attire. Hair is handsome. Robin discovered that Ye Han seemed to have suddenly grown a lot taller, a lot taller than her. Seeing Ye Hans handsome face, Robins little cheek turned slightly red stand up. Grandma Za came to Ye Han and said: Okay, kid Ye Han, everyone has been gathered, come here. Ye Han brought people here. When I arrived at the arena in Daughters Island, the arena was already full of people, they were all chatting, inquiring about something, and wanting to know what was the reason for the arena this time. Hey! Have you heard that it is a man who is fighting this time! Man?! The women who heard a man for the first time were surprised. Men? Men are not allowed to be taken to the island, how come any men dare to break into the island of Nine Snakes. I heard it was to take away half a year ago The two girls who came to the island, one is named Nicole Robin and the other is a girl named Hancock. What the hell a man looks like, I havent seen it once. How about men? There are youngsters and energetic girls here. They are not allowed to go out of the island to find a man, so they have never seen a man. A few pirates started to talk beside Ye Han and said: Boss, let me go on stage and teach these little girls, let them know how good men are? Han glanced at this guy, and the other pirates are also eager to try. When they came to Daughter Island, these animals were already restless, and even if they were not interested in women for many years, they couldnt hold back. Men are women. Naturally, he must show the mighty side of a man in front of him, but how could he give this opportunity to show up to others. Stay here, dont underestimate women, your deputy captain is also a woman! You are not serious or not, let me come. Robin He whispered to Ye Han, Ye Han, dont hurt them. They took great care of me and Hancock during this period of time. Hancock also said next to him, Yes, Captain, the big sister of Nine Snake Island. We are very good to us. Ye Han stretched out his hand and said with a smile on the heads of Patted Robin and Hancock: Dont worry, Im just here to take you away this time. My reason is that I cant take care of you. Im too grateful for the people on this island. How can I hurt them, just let them retreat. Well, Ye Han, thank you Ye Han smiled, then raised his foot and walked to the center of the arena. All the women on Daughter Island also saw Ye Hans appearance, and began to discuss loudly again. Oh~! Is this a man? It doesnt seem to be strong at all! And so small! This is just a child! Is he going to play? Just after Ye Hans debut soon, a woman full of wild/sex/charm/power enters from another entrance At the scene, women screamed: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! . The loud noise formed a strong contrast with the low-key appearance of his own appearance. Ye Han was also shocked when he heard it. He had long heard that the star chasers were crazy, especially the female fans. The family is even more terrifying. Ye Han also raised his head and glanced at his opponent. He looked very young, as if he was less than two 10 years old, with slender/long powerful shuang/legs, a black beautiful hair, plus those nine. The unique costume of Snake Island looks like a wild/sexy cheetah, and the first time a man sees it, he thinks of conquering. Ye Han looked down at his small body and had to admit that although the other side was a woman, he was indeed much more handsome than himself. .. Chapter 662 (Chapter 228, the Kingdom of Daughters (3)) Platycodon grandiflorum Lord, keep it up and defeat him! Keep it up, Kikyo Lord! A group of beautiful girls are keeping it up for this girl called Kikyo. It is full of viewing, and it is enough to look at the beauty. Kikyo smiled and waved his hand to the audience, very handsome and handsome. . Yeah~~! Bellflower Lord is watching me! Im dizzy! in contrast Here, a group of thick men in prison uniforms The mad criminal shouted like a beast: Boss, keep it up! Captain! Fuck/her! Work hard for/her! Fuck her! Ye Han A pat on your forehead, this rank is no longer a disparity that can be described. If you still do / she, there will be no more words. I want to do / she too, but I wont let you look on. . Soon this girl named Kikyo stood not far in front of Ye Han, staring at Ye Han and said in a cold tone: You are the Uchiha Ye mentioned by Robin and Hancock. Han? Yes, I am Uchiha Ye Han, who are you? Ye Han raised his brows, he felt the hostility from the other side, and he didnt seem to have met her. Are you simply hostile to men? Its normal to think that way. Tsk, its better to see the daughter country in Journey to the West. The daughter country in One Piece is a bit too strong. The daughter country in Journey to the West treats men as treasures. You One Piece The daughter country kills when she sees a man. Im Robin and Hancocks martial arts teacher, Kikyo, Ive heard them talk about you many times, and I heard that your strength is very strong, but in my opinion, its arrogant. , And even put them in danger of their lives. In order to prevent them from falling into danger again, I will defeat you with all my strength. If I want to take them away, I will see if I can pass my level? If the strength is too weak, you dont deserve to be them. Man. It turns out that, um, man, Ye Han likes to listen to what this chick says, while Robin and Hancock are flushed. The twelve and three-year-old girl is at the age of the beginning of love. , Is there any better man in this world? Ye Hans answer is:No! If there is, then kill it, then there will be no. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Thank you for taking care of Robin and Hancock this period of time. Since I dare to come here, I have the confidence and ability to protect them. Arrogant arrogant? If he is definitely this image in the eyes of others, Ye Han walked on the steel wire bridge almost all the time when he came to this world, and he would be finished if he was not careful. There is also a broad road, but the distance is ten million times longer than the steel wire bridge. Ye Han was fearless in Naruto, not to mention here, although the danger is not low, Ye Han But all of them have carefully calculated various situations, so Ye Hans seemingly coincidental successes are all carefully calculated by Ye Han. There is also strength. Ye Han can now promote the armed color domineering to LV6. As long as he possesses the armed color domineering of this rank, Ye Han is equivalent to really possessing a life-threatening knife, a demon. Fruit, Sharingan, with such a powerful ability, as long as the lineup is not too heaven defying, Ye Han is confident to deal with it. Huh! Let me try your strength! Said Kikyo, he took the snake on his body to form a bow in his hand, drew out an arrow, and stretched it. The bow and arrow shot towards Ye Han. ݡ! The arrow cut through the air and instantly appeared in front of Ye Han, while Ye Han stood still. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The arrows were caught, all were taken aback. What? He actually caught the arrow of Kikyo Lord! How could it be possible? Ye Han smiled and said to Kikyo: You use all your strength, your strength is better than mine Weak, it wont be my opponent, so start off leniently is not needed. Ye Han has just detected the girls physical attributes from the system. Strength: 110, Agility: 67, Spirit: 55, armed color domineering: LV4high-level, seeing and hearing color domineering LV4high-level, plus good at using bows and arrows, bow and arrow skills must be very high, fighting strength is also compared to those guys who advance the fifth floor of the city in the cold hell Not bad, even stronger. Its really amazing for a young strength to reach this point. It can be regarded as an extraordinary talent, but if its amazing, its amazing. Ye Hans subordinate has forty people like this kind of strength. . Just now, Ye Han couldnt hurt him even if he didnt shoot this arrow, because the other side seemed to be start off leniently without domineering on the arrow and lack of destructive power. But Ye Hans words were full of destructive power to this girl named Platycodon grandiflorum, and her face was slightly ugly when she heard Ye Hans words, and before she could speak, the audience started spitting anger towards Ye Han Shouted: Dare to say that the bellflower Lord is weak, and the bellflower Lord teaches this arrogant little demon! Let him know how good you are! All the girls on Nine Snake Island are strong and beautiful. The more powerful the talent, the more beautiful, purer than the world of men. Platycodon grandiflorum looked Ye Han and said: Okay, since you said that, then I will attack. Kikyos body leaped up and quickly took out an arrow with the domineering attack on Ye Han attached to it. Come here. Ye Han walked aside two steps. Boom! The arrow shot on the ground and blasted a small hole in the stone arena, and followed Ye Hans ones to escape from the city. The pirate subordinate was surprised when he saw this. Obviously, he didnt expect a girl to have such a strength. It would not be good for this arrow to fall on them. Platycodon grandiflorum saw Ye Han avoid, frowned, and took out two arrows from the arrow basket, Shoo! Two more arrows shot at Ye Han, and Ye Han quickly avoided. And rushed towards Kikyo. When Ye Han reached a certain distance from him, in the blink of an eye, Bellflower took out five arrows and shot it horizontally. Ye Han underfoot jumped towards the sky and avoided the five arrows of Platycodon grandiflorum. Shoo! Platycodon grandiflorum seized the opportunity to shoot Ye Han. Ye Han smiled slightly on his face, Uh-! Ye Hans figure disappeared, and then Ye Han appeared behind Kikyo in an instant, stretched out his hand and patted Kikyos shoulder. .. Chapter 663 (Chapter 229 Daughter Country (4)) What! Kikyo was taken aback, and his body quickly leaped forward on the ground After rolling a circle, the backhand pulled a full bow and shot/an arrow at Ye Han, and Ye Han turned his head to avoid the arrows attack. Then quickly rushed towards the bellflower, and when he saw Ye Han rushing, he lifted his slender thigh/leg and kicked it towards Ye Han. Ye Han quickly lowered his head to avoid the attack by the bellflower, and his eyes flashed. But what was past was the black of seduction/criminal crime, and the plop jumped. This is not what I want to see, but I accidentally saw it. The bellflower does not care if his private parts are seen or not, he draws the bow quickly, Ye Han is close to no trace of politeness, his palms open, and he holds it directly Live the arrow of the bow and arrow. !!! Kikyo is also a battle-rich in Nine Snake Island, but I have never seen a person holding it at the arrow, but this method is indeed It works. The arrow shot out for a certain distance can cause real effective damage, but it is blocked before it is shot out, and the formidable power cant be played at all. Panjiji wisely chose to give up, raised his foot to Ye Han and kicked it over, Pop! Ye Han directly held Baijijis ankle with his other hand, the arrow in his hand was like a pen. After turning a few times in Ye Hans hands, the arrow directly touched Kikyos throat. You lost! Ye Han said with a smile looking other side, and then put the arrow away and still on the ground. All the women in the audience exclaimed when they saw what happened suddenly. Kikyos face was also a little pale. She was a very proud/arrogant woman and looked down upon men very much. But she never thought that she would not even go through a trick in the hands of this youngster, who seemed to be 11-12 years old. How could this be? Bellflower Lord! How could Bellflower Lord lose like this! Does that man use any despicable means? I dont believe it!.. The subordinates of Ye Han yelled arrogantly, as if they were the winner. Hahaha! The worthy-of is the leader! How can you little girls be the opponent of the BOSS! There is no need for the opponent of this level to let the BOSS go out in person, I can do it. p> The leader is an unbeaten man with three moves against the general of the navy! Ye Han felt a little unhappy after hearing this. What taught three moves to be undefeated? Will I be defeated later? The women in the audience glared at what Ye Hans subordinates said, and even hated Ye Han, and Ye Han was also somewhat helpless. Your strength is good, but unfortunately there is still too little experience. Ye Han said to Kikyo, the other sides less combat experience is relatively speaking, this girls fighting skills and reactions are very good. But this is also Ye Hans best at this aspect, and Ye Han is almost a crushing advantage in this aspect. The girls strength is simply not able to play out, but it has become a flaw. If you want to use a standard battle To describe it, the assassin of high rank fought in close combat against the archer of rank, and the result was the second. However, Ye Han also used the system to probe carefully. This Nine Snake Island is really good at it. Almost most people on the island have mastered domineering, although most of the ranks are not high. However, the destructive power as a fort is still very impressive. In general, Nine Snake Island is not a weak influence. After hearing Ye Hans words, Kikyo asked unwillingly: I want to ask how much strength you used? Tenth it Ye Han After thinking for a while, he said, thinking for a while is not calculating, but wanting to tell the truth or cheating. Finally, when Ye Han saw the unwilling eyes on the other side, he chose to cheat. One-tenth, at most, his fighting strength. One percent, but if he really said that, what would happen to the girl who couldnt tell. Although Ye Han claimed to have always told the truth, he would occasionally cheat women in good faith. One-tenth? Kikyo showed an unwilling expression on her face. She taught Robin and Hancock to use the three sisters domineeringly, which is half a Teacher, more sympathy Sister, she was very unconvinced when she heard how Ye Han was so good from Robin. In their Nine Snake Island, the status of women is much higher than that of men. I dont know how much Uchiha Ye Han is still a child. No matter how powerful he is, I heard that it is called Uchiha Ye. The cold is here, and there will be a ring battle. I also need to take Robin and Hancock away. Why would she be willing to come here and plan to teach this guy named Uchiha Ye Han to let him know how good she is, but she didnt take a single move. However, like a child, I was played and applauded by the other side. Smash her arrogance/arrogance. Knowing that this is only one tenth of the strength of the opponent, she plans to train harder, there will come a day to find the place, well, these girls are complicated Ye Han couldnt guess his psychological activity. After the girl went down, Ye Hans next opponent soon appeared. This time, she was a power woman who was defeated by Ye Han after fighting against Ye Han. Finally is a woman who has a very good comprehensive strength. This is the bodyguard Captain of Nine Snake Island. Although Ye Han is here to play, he still has to give the Master some face and hand to hand combat. Ye Han defeated him only after ten moves. The women in the stands were silent. They never thought that the most powerful fighters on their islands would be defeated by this seemingly weak little man. This almost defeated them. Their beliefs for so many years. Mr Zai was also very surprised by Ye Hans battle strength, and finally understood why Pluto Raleigh would take a different look at this youngster. She knew the strength of the strongest female warrior in Nine Snake Island, according to the pirate bounty rank The division is also equivalent to bounty pirates worth hundreds of millions of bel. But the strength displayed by Uchiha Ye Han is completely higher than the rank of the pirate. I really dont know how to train it. Its just a monster. But from the results, she is still quite satisfied. She has always wanted to let the people on the island be able to correctly understand the world, so that these people will not be blindly arrogant, and know what is beyond the sky. There are people outside. .. Chapter 664 (Chapter 230 is enough) After the contest, Ye Han was invited back to the palace again. This time the female officials in the palace watched Ye Hans eyes changed a little, and it seemed that there was something called awe. Nine Snake Island is a country where strong is beautiful. The stronger here, the more beautiful it represents. Although Ye Han is a man, Nine Snake Island is a country that worships experts, and Ye Han seems not to Without showing hostility to this country, these women will inevitably have some other ideas. For example, the descendants born by experts like Ye Han, strength should also be very strong, so looking at Ye Hans deep and concealed eyes makes Ye Han a little tremble with fear. Uchiha Ye Han grandma Uchiha Ye Han suddenly started to talk and called Ye Hans name while sitting on the chair, attracting everyones attention. Ye Han also looked at Granny Za, smiled and said, Mother Za, do you have anything else to say? I want to discuss something with you. Ye Han waved his hand and said, No! She was forced back by Ye Han before she could utter her words, almost biting herself. She said to Ye Han very dissatisfied: How can you know if I havent said what I said. Well, just tell you, I will just tell you the answer first. The process is actually not important. My mother-in-law was anxious when she heard Ye Hans words. This little demon is really unpleasant, but Ye Han has given a chance. She still wants to say: You are going The new world is far more dangerous than you think. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: Of course I know this. Almost all of my subordinates are in the new world. Those who have been mixed up, the lowest is also a pirate with a bounty amount of 80 million berries or more. When Ye Hans subordinates heard the captain mentioned them, each tingxiong looked up like a proud and proud man. Big cock, the amount of bounty 80 million is also a good level in the new world. It is not a problem to enter the fleet of the Four Emperors and become an ordinary combatant. In the first half of the New World, he was a big pirate. Of course, his reputation in the New World was much lower. How can I put it to say, its like a local official who came to Beijing to know how small the difference is. Only the kind that can be called expert can be mentioned in the new world. The new world is also the paradise of expert and the tomb of weakling. Mother-in-law is not too knowledgeable. She rarely goes out from the island of Nine Snakes. All she knows is what she sees on the newspaper. 80 million bel is not big in the new world. Not a small pirate. The most important thing is quantity. She has long seen that the imposing-manner of the pirates behind Uchiha Ye Han is extraordinary, but she did not expect that all of them are bounty with an amount of more than 80 million bergs, then There are also a lot of people who say that the amount of bounty is over 100 million. What a terrible influence this is. This youngster named Uchiha Ye Han is really amazing. Fortunately, Pluto Raleigh greeted her before, so he didnt conflict with the other side. If its true There was a conflict, and Hydra Island did not know how many soldiers would be lost. These are the pirates you brought out of Pushing City. Ye Han nodded: Yes, I am alone in the new world. The power of is not enough. I discovered this during the first half of the trip in the new world, so I want to advance the city to get some subordinates. What! Granny Za was taken aback, of course Ye Han Those subordinates from Propulsion City are also the first time to hear Ye Han say this. Suddenly feel that the captain is getting more and more unusual. Propulsion City is a big prison where pirates have never escaped. Broken, although Golden Lion Shiji seemed to be very beautiful, but they all knew that the youngster in front of him was the one who really allowed the pirates to escape from prison. You mean, you went to Advance City to get people? Of course, this accounts for part of the reason. The mother-in-law put away her surprised expression. She found that this little demon was really terrifying. It was so terrible that Pluto Raleigh didnt give her such a feeling. If this little demon enters the new world, the new world may even turn upside down. Okay, even if you have strength, but I hope you will leave Robin and Hancock for three years. Nine Snake Island is located in a windless zone and is very safe. Both of them are still Little girl, its not suitable to follow you to the new world adventure. Robin quickly started to talk and said, Mr. Zah, I want to be with Ye Han. I havent seen you for nearly a year, Luo Bin Tiantian was thinking about Ye Han, and finally saw it this time. She wouldnt want to be separated again, and she had to take risks to find historical texts, no matter which one it was, she would follow Ye Han. Hancock also said, Mother-in-law, I want to follow the captain. The little girl has worshipped Ye Han since she was rescued by Ye Han at the auction house. Although she and Robin are sisters, But she was a little jealous when she heard that Robin and Ye Han were in such a good relationship, and she would not be able to keep up if they separated again. Where is your answer? Mother-in-law Ze looked at Ye Han. Ye Han smiled and said: My answer has been said just now, no! Wha~! Grandma Zha jumped off the dragon chair when she heard Ye Hans words. He got down and jumped in front of Ye Han: Smelly boy! Did I say everything for nothing? Are you afraid that Robin and Hancock will be in danger again? Ye Han spreads out his hands Said: I just told you that everything is useless, and since Im here, it shows that I have the ability to protect them so that their lives will not be in danger, and Three years? Enough for me to conquer this new world. Ye Han opened his hands, and although his voice was still a little immature, the inexplicable majesty made people not even doubt what he said. Robin and Hancocks eyes worshiped Ye Han, and Ye Hans subordinates were full of enthusiasm. They used to enter the new world with infinite domineering, but as soon as they entered When I arrived in the new world, I found that I was so small. The new world is a world divided by major influences, and almost all of them are destroyed when they plunder. Dont say that you have never thought of joining forces, but there is no leader, and the team is just a mob, and there is even a risk of being annexed. It is slightly mixed, for example, the amount of bounty under Ye Han is about 300 million bel Yes, it will be cleared by the navy, just like harvesting wheat. Not only the navy is harvesting, but the great influence of the new world is also harvesting. It is very difficult to get ahead, and the spirit is almost polished. This time they felt hope from Ye Han. With such a courageous and capable captain, the dream of contending for the new world is not impossible to realize. .. Chapter 665 (Chapter 231, the head of the beauty regiment) Ye Han is not blindly arrogant, the source of self-confidence is naturally strength, LV6s armed color domineering , Sharingan, Devil Fruit, combat skills and combat experience, although it is not commendable to take them out individually, but all of these are integrated, Ye Han has actually become a BOSS before entering the new world. In fact, anyone who can hand to hand combat three moves undefeated with the three navy officers is actually qualified to say this, and at that time it was not Ye Hans full strength, even if it was one-on-one. Ye Han may not be an opponent when it comes to fighting, but the other side will never get any benefit. Whats more, Ye Han also has a trump card. This trump card is far beyond the imagination of other people. That is the system, this real plug-in. Now there are ten demons in the system. Fruit, take out ten Devil Fruits in one breath, not even the biggest influence in the new world. Grandma Ze was also shocked by Ye Hans domineering, she curled her lips and said to Ye Han: You are more arrogant than One Piece. This is the first time I have seen you as an arrogant. p> The capital of arrogant is also needed, Ye Han said with a smile. other people looked at Ye Han when they heard this. They were too arrogant to put them on others, but this one seems to be only 11-12 years old, and he made his debut from Pirates Now, in less than two years, this achievement has been achieved, and it is indeed unprecedented. Dont you think about it anymore? Dont need to think about it Huh! Little demon, we can take care of you on Nine Snake Island I have been a few girls for more than half a year, so if you just say take it away, its a bit unspecial. Lets talk about what kind of reward you need, as long as I am within the scope of my ability, I will do my best to help. Ye Han is a person who has grievances and will pay back. Nine Snake Island is on his own When the accident happened, Robin and Hancock took in and taught two people to train become-stronger. Ye Han would not refuse as long as he could. Really, let one of them No way! No discussion? No discussion! Mr Za seems to have given up and said: Well, I just want you to make a promise, really when you become a powerful pirate in the new world, you will announce the protection of the Hydra Island. Ye Hans eyes blinked, and Ye Han was also very surprised at Granny Zas words: You mean Jiu Snake Island wants to take refuge in me? He slapped his feet and shouted, No! Its cooperation! Cooperation! I found out that talking with you, a little demon, is so irritating. Its hard to protect yourself based on your current situation. You want to shelter Nine Snake Island, and you make a fuss to advance the city. Now the navy is looking for you all over the world. Can you let you enter the new world alive? Ye Han smiled and said, Its worth talking about it, and what cooperation is there to say? Isnt it a meaning, Im understood, Ill soon become famous in the new world, if you have difficulty, you can mention my name or come to me, if you really become a party overlord, I will announce the sanctuary of Hydra Island. Although the words are ugly, you still know each other, and in order to express the sincerity of cooperation Granny Za said here with a patted hand, Papa! Suddenly fifty women came in from the outside, standing simultaneously. Just listen to Granny Za continue to start to talk and say: These fifty people are the elites of the younger generation of Nine Snake Island, and all of them have joined your pirate group. Ye Han saw so many beauties with different styles and sentiments suddenly want to join his fleet. Is there something wrong with this world? The protagonist has changed. This is not an ordinary protagonist, but the kind in the novel. The brainless protagonist, since he came to this world, he has been unlucky enough that he will still have such good luck. Wouldnt he be a pirate king, and he will also become a queen/ palace king. Mother-in-law was satisfied to see Ye Hans stunned look. She finally surprised this calm kid, but she still started to talk to the detriment of Ye Han and said: You know if you look at your kids eyebrows. Kind, but you guys cant force them to do some strange things, all of them have to be voluntary. UmI didnt say anything, and are you sure they are willing to follow me Ye Han also saw a familiar face, it was the girl Kikyo who was the first to fight with him in the ring. I said that this is cooperation, naturally it is voluntary. We have not been out on the island of Nine Snake for too long. It is impossible for us to become a stronger behind closed doors. See you this kid with so many flowers/ Flowers/intestines/zi, if you are so isolated from the world, you will definitely suffer, so it is better to go to meet the world with you. Old lady, you are sure that you did not let me because you have a future. My own people followed me. Although Ye Han said so, he still had to admire that this old woman was indeed farsighted. The island is all her own. What disputes can there be, wars and battles are becoming. -Strongers best way, now the island doesnt even have a top expert. Later, she was still a female emperor, that is, when her current secretary Hancock appeared, there was a person to prop up the facade, and then he went out to sea and went to the sea of ??Qiwu. The title. Smelly little demon! If there is a choice, I wont choose you! These fifty people will obey your orders, and you dont have to worry about rebelling or anything. Han laughed relaxedly when she heard the words of Granny Za, All of my subordinates are bounty pirates over 80 million bel. Im not worried about them rebelling, are you afraid of these women? Smelly little demon, although your person is very annoying, but the courage is indeed sufficient, these fifty people will be handed over to you. Ye Han came to these female fighters In front of each female warrior, there is a snake wrapped around her body, which can turn into the bow she wants at any time. Fifty people shoot in a round, and the damage is considerable. If the domineering rank is high enough, the arrows shot are formidable. Power is not worse than a cannon. Moreover, these are all archery experts. All of his subordinates are in close combat. With these distant support, their fleet configuration is more comprehensive. This is what the Pirates want. Yes, its like playing a game. A team needs to lay down a copy. It is resistant to damage, melee output, and remote output. Only when they cooperate with each other can they exert the greatest battle strength. My name is Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates!.. Chapter 666 (Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-second Comes to the Champagne Place) Good leader!!! The beauty called her captain simultaneously, and her voice was like a lark. It sounded better than those rough guys calling her captain, which made people feel more comfortable. What kind of boss, boss, boss, boss Speaking out of your mouth is not the same as speaking out of a mans mouth. Ye Han pretended to have a majestic look and said: From now on, you will be my subordinates. I will treat all my subordinates equally, and will not ask you to do anything excessive, but we want Going to the new world to fight, you will fight with the great pirate groups, and sacrifice is inevitable. If you are afraid, you can withdraw now. No one answered, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction: Thats fine. I am a very kind-hearted person. Following me will make you stronger. These female fighters have become stronger when they hear, and their eyes shine. They are all eager to become stronger, so they joined this team and got a promise from Ye Han that they are also more at ease. If a woman is more persistent than a man, with these beauties, the fighting strength of the Blood Eye Pirates will rise to another level. Smelly little demon, it will be cheaper for you this time. Granny Zag said gnashing ones teeth. Although these are not the strongest batch, they are the most promising ones, for the future of the island. Development, it can only do so now. Isnt this cooperation, mutual benefit and mutual benefit, with such a group of people, you are not more at ease, and your decision is very wise. Mother-in-law looked Ye Han , Thought, what kind of little demon is this? It seems that I cant hide anything from this guy in my own mind, but with such a captain, the survival ability of the crew can be greatly improved. In the evening, a banquet was held on Nine Snake Island to celebrate the alliance. Although the women on the island were not very accustomed to men appearing on the island suddenly, but women are still very adaptable. There were singing and dancing at the banquet, and some girls of the right age took Ye Hans subordinates directly to create the next generation. Ye Hans subordinates are all pirates with a bounty of over 80 million bergs. The strength is strong. The women on the island believe that the next generation of powerful men will also be strong, so you dont need to restrain Ye Han. , Some women took the initiative to come to the door. The way women on Nine Snake Island give birth to the next generation is actually the same. They go out to find a man and come back after getting pregnant. They are a bit cold and ruthless. Ye Han is not very comfortable, but in the world of One Piece, almost all In this way, men, too, for the so-called dreams, even the daughter-in-law and son do not want most of them, and Ye Han would not think too much. Of course, there are more women who find Ye Han. After all, Ye Han is the captain. He has such a strength at such a young age. The future child must be Heavens Chosen Child, but they are all given by Robin and Hancock. After passing away, the two little girls protected Ye Han from left to right, as if they were protecting their own things. Ye Han felt a little pity not to let other women approach. The two girls are still small now, and they really look like beautiful embryos, but now they can only watch and not eat. Ye Han can only enjoy his hands. Ye Hans strange hands make two A girl blushed, but the two girls were still very happy in their hearts. The people they admired and liked seemed to like themselves. Now they are all so strange to them. When they grow up, they can only marry this guy. Ye Han spent three days on Nine Snake Island. In three days, the hull of the ship that Ye Han got from the navy changed. It was painted blue like ice, and There are various patterns, and on the sails and flags are Ye Hans iconic blood color eye pupils, representing the blood pupil pirate group. These are made by the girls on the island of Nine Snake. The boat looks very gorgeous, more like a work of art than the pirate boat, but this is quite in line with Ye Hans taste, who said The pirates will be dirty and messy. The big pirate guys on Ye Hans boat have now changed their prison uniforms. The five big and three thick guys have all become in great spirits. Theyre so full of spirits. These days, these guys can be beautiful. Its broken. After holding back in the prison for so long, I came out of the womens pile. I didnt do anything else in the past few days. I just did that. Oh, my mother-in-law is so good. If you dont leave anyone behind, then leave me, oh, all the men on the boat are son-in-laws from Nine Snake Island. , Im not going to protect Nine Snake Island well in the future, the legendary beauty plan, my day defense and night defense is still in the beauty plan, forget it, since it is a beauty plan, just come directly wherever you need to defend, no I know that grandma knows Ye Hans heart is so shameless, I dont know if she will vomit blood. Three days later, the ship left the island of Hyuga. It was brought out of the windless zone by two sea king sea snakes raised on the island of Hyuga, and then sailed again and headed for the Chambord Islands. Ye Han rushed everyone to the Kinoe board. If you want to enter the new world, you still have to go through the necessary defensive line. Well, everyone, our goal is to enter the new world. Sage Region Mariagioa is impossible to go. Only through the fish island on the seabed, then you need to go through the film of the Chambord Islands. Only then can the ship enter the bottom of the sea. But this is the real difficulty. This time I planned to escape from the city, which completely annoyed the world government, secretly, or something. , The world government may not comply. If I am not mistaken, at least one navy headquarters may appear on this island to stop me. In the worst case, the three navy headquarters will come out. But its a little too worthy of me, and the navy headquarters is not so idle, so I think it should be two of the generals in the navy headquarters. The female soldier on Nine Snake Island has the same expression, Ye Hans. The faces of those men have turned pale. The biggest battle they have ever seen in their lives is the three navy generals, the Navy Marshal Warring States and the naval hero Karp, this super luxurious lineup. Marshal Warring States and Karp did not do anything, but they still saw the scene of the three navys hands. It was not human power at all, but monsters. They were able to come out of the city alive. Because I hugged Ye Hans thigh/leg. .. Chapter 667 (Chapter 233 Coming to the Champagne Land (2)) It is also because of this that these pirates will follow Ye Han desperately, and now Following Ye Han, even the beauties have enjoyed it, whats the difference? Where can I get such a good treatment? Ye Han took a look at the appearance of the female warrior on Nine Snake Island and his subordinates, and wished to kick it over, Look at your unpromising appearance, not as good as other girls. The male subordinates of Ye Han said a little aggrieved: They are newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers. They dont even know what kind of monster the navy general is. Platycodon start to talk asked: Is the admiral of the Navy headquarters very strong? Very strong? That is not very strong anymore to describe it. Have you seen all the hundreds of miles of the sea frozen? Thats where you are. On Nine Snake Island, the navy headquarters can easily destroy the entire island by himself. Basically is a monster. Except for the captain, it is not enough for the navy general to tie us together. Ye Han curled his lips and said, Although the description is a bit exaggerated, the facts are almost the same. If you have a general-level expert in Nine Snake Island, you dont have to worry about someone daring to trouble Nine Snake Island. The world government will go around you. The old lady is very visionary. The main reason for the safety of Nine Snake Island is that it is in a windless zone, but the navys technology can already enter the windless zone. I walked in the middle, who knows if the pirates will have a way to travel in the windless belt in the future, and it is not the first time outsiders have come in the Nine Snake Island, so it is very likely that more people will arrive in the future. Snake Island is no longer safe. Be prepared for danger in times of peace. If you want to be safe on Nine Snake Island, you must have an expert that can deter the heroes. The thin monkey looked Ye Han and said: But the boss, even a navy general is not something we can deal with, let alone two navy generals. You dont need to deal with the generals of the navy headquarters. I will be responsible for one of them. If there is another one, there will be other people to help. Is it Mr. Raleigh? Robin I thought of everything together with Hancock. Ye Han took Robin and Hancock away this time, but Hancocks two sisters stayed on Nine Snake Island. Hancocks aptitude was good, and Ye Han gave it to Hancock, a devil fruit, a sweet fruit, was obtained by Ye Han in the middle of the city. He did not expect to encounter this devil fruit, so it was naturally left to Hancock. Leili? Ye Hans subordinates heard this name, and they were obviously familiar. People who can compete with the navy general can be counted on ones fingers in the world. Ye Han said faintly: Its the deputy captain of One Piece, Raleigh of Hades Deputy Captain of One Piece! Raleigh of Hades! Captain, you know Raleigh of Hades Lee?! All of Ye Hans subordinates were shocked when they heard that, the deputy captain of One Piece, that is the legendary character. Almost 90% of the pirates go to sea for what is the legendary One Piece Gore D Roger said the great secret treasure ONEPIECE before the execution. Even the other crew members of One Piece dont know where the big secret treasure left by Roger One Piece is. As the deputy captain of One Piece, Reilly must know it. Pirates are a group of greedy people. It may miss the big secret treasure. I only met occasionally, and I owed him a favor. Put away all the careful thoughts in your mind. The big secret treasure was found by yourself. Let people tell you what else is fun. Everyone on the boat couldnt help but respect Ye Han when they heard it. They didnt think there were any pirates who knew the news of the big secret treasure but were not tempted. This courage was not comparable to them. Well! This is the so-calledinvisible force, the most deadly, but I dont know what Ye Hans idea here is that the big secret treasure is useful, and it cant make him stronger, and that thing is a hot potato and is understood. Not the whole world will hunt down. Pluto Raleigh has a great strength, so no one dares to move. Until no one challenges the strength of the entire world, dont think about the big secret treasures. Boss, what shall we do? Your opponent are those navies. In addition to the admiral of the navy headquarters, the strength of the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters is also very important, you are not Opponents, but their main goal is me. The lieutenant admiral will not send too many. If you cooperate, you can still defeat them. They dont know that I have added so many new men. Besides, the pirates on that island are not only us. The trouble is drawn to the east, and the navy is here. Other pirates will definitely take action. The imprisonment is balance and rules. If the navy breaks the balance and rules, then the navy The trouble is even more. These people are a little confused, what is the balance? What rules? The Pirate of their rank hasnt touched that side yet, and Ye Han only knew this because he had seen One Piece. In the animation, the world government felt that its strength was enough, and wanted to break the balance and killed the most representative character among the white beard pirates, but in the end all lost heavy casualties, and the real achievements were also Only with black beard, the balance cannot be easily broken, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. While sailing on the ship, Ye Han also gave the two iron blocks and shaves of the six navy types he knew to everyone on the ship, and the power type also learned iron. Almost all the girls brought out of the agile Nine Snake Island learned toshaving. This is the navys high-level combat skills, but ordinary navies cant learn it. Only the navy with the rank of colonel has the opportunity to learn. The man who learned theiron block can resist damage in the front, and the archer woman who learned theshave can fly the kite more flexibly. For the archer, he will have output while he is alive. Touching is the last word, and it is not tiring to work with men and women. The improvement of the strength of his subordinates is equivalent to the improvement of the strength of the Pirates. Ye Han also spares no effort to promote the strength of his subordinates. As for the devil fruit, wait until the most capable subordinates are selected for rewards. Can play the biggest formidable power of Devil Fruit. After the boat traveled slowly on the sea for three days, Ye Han saw the familiar island again and came to the Chambordian Islands, the place where the world suffered the greatest setback and almost died. .. Chapter 668 (Chapter 234: True and False Ye Han) At this moment, strange things are happening on the Chambord Islands. The entire group was swaying along the street. Everyone on the street was scared to disperse after seeing it. The head was a small pirate with a fleshy face and eyes. It seemed to be narrowed into a gap, and his face was unspeakable arrogant and looked very annoying. If you dont look at the others, theres nothing special. The most important thing is that the clothes worn by this guy are very similar to those worn by Ye Han, and on the right side of this man, there is An ugly woman, dressed a bit like Robins clothes when she was still with Ye Han. On the left is a burly orangutan with a golden hoop in his hand. It is just such three people walking on the street and no one dares to approach. People on both sides of the street are discussing spiritedly: Hey! Look at them, arent they the big demon Uchiha Ye Han and the witch Nicole Robin and King Kong Obama? Dont provoke them. I heard that Uchiha Ye Han escaped from the city and killed most of the pirates. The strength is terrible. I heard that even people eat it. The great devil. The admiral did not arrest him, and he escaped. He is not afraid of walking on the street so swayingly. Did the navy catch him back? Who knows? But people have strength and fight against the admiral, so I must not be afraid, I heard that Uchiha Ye Han has escaped from prison, and now even Tianlongren I dont dare to come to this island anymore. Yes, that is, only a savage person like Uchiha Ye Han dare to even fight the Tianlong people. If a person feels unhappy, it is possible to kill the Tianlong people. , Those who are as timid as a mouse will not risk their lives to come here. But recently I heard that there seems to be a lot of Uchiha Ye Hans counterfeit goods, and the navy has secretly seized several Well, this wont be fake, right. Suddenly, Bang! a gunshot, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He was shot in the leg and screamed and collapsed on the ground. Other people were shocked when they saw this, and they quickly dispersed with a scream. Uchiha Ye Han walked over here, the gun in his hand was still smoking, he put his muzzle against the mans chin, raised his small eyes and narrowed his eyes into a gap, revealing a fierceness You said I was a fake? This man hurriedly cried out under the fear that his life was about to disappear: No? No? I was talking nonsense? Sorry, Uchiha Ye Han Lord, you are real! The fat mans face showed a satisfied smile: If you know your interest, but you still have to die, I, Uchiha Ye Han, is known as the most brutal pirate in the world. Subordinate never stays alive! Suddenly, at this moment, a slightly frivolous and playful voice interrupted the fat mans words: Oh? You were very careful about it. p> What! Everyone was taken aback, how could anyone dare to find trouble withUchiha Yehan without having eyesight? That guy is a murderous demon, the most brutal sea in the world. thief. I turned my gaze around and saw a youngster with two beautiful girls appearing behindUchiha Ye Han and the others. Looking at the clothes, Ye Han and this fat mans costumes are a bit similar . It is Ye Han, Robin, and Hancock who have just arrived in the Chambord Islands. The hull needs a film. If you want to enter the new world, you need Rayleighs help, so enter it low-key. When I arrived in the Chambord Islands, I saw someone pretending to be themselves in this scene and doing evil with their own reputation. How can this be tolerated? I am such a kind-hearted person. It turns out that it is such a guy that corrupted my reputation. However, the color of Ye Hans clothes this time is a bit bright, it is red, and Robin and Hancock are both cheongsam-like attire on the island of Nine Snake, which is completely different from the clothes Robin wore before. The same, plus it looks more beautiful, even if I look for it with previous photos, I cant tell. Uchiha Ye Han turned his head and glanced at Ye Han, and saw Ye Hans clothes similar to him, and said with contempt: Boy, do you want to fake me? Go and find out the color of the clothes I wear. Ye Han looked down at his clothes, raised his brows and smiled and said: so thats how it is, this is also me I just changed my clothes not long ago. I was wearing black and white stripes before. Boy, you are underestimate me! Believe it or not, I will kill you now!Uchiha Yehan Suddenly pointed the muzzle at Ye Hans forehead and shouted with a grim look. BOSS! Kill him! Let him know how powerful our blood pupil pirate group is! The ape-likeObama started to talk shouted. The ugly girl dressed as Robin also yelled next to him: Kill him, dare to pretend to be my Uchiha Ye Han, and the two girls, kill them all! Ye Han is not yours! And you are not Robin, you look so ugly! Robin replied angrily. Dead girl film, dare to be hard-headed, give me go to hell! The woman posing as Robin reached out to beat Robin. Pop! Ye Han reached out and grabbed the wrist of the ugly woman posing as Robin. Ye Han frowned and said, Although I looked you are a bit annoying, but it also distracted me a lot, but I didnt expect the character to be so bad. Forget it, I dont have time Talk to you. Lets go Ye Han opened Sharingan after talking to Robin and Hancock, and left over the three. Want to run?! Bang! The gunshot sounded and the woman posing as Robin fell directly to the ground, everyone was shocked , Because it was not someone else who shot it, it wasUchiha Yehan The ape who pretended to beObama dumbfounded and shouted toUchiha Yehan: Captain what are you doing? Why are you killing her? Boom! There was another shot, and the orangutan posing asObama shot in the eyebrows, and finally the person posing asUchiha Ye Han pointed the gun at his eyebrows. Boom! With a sound of gunfire again,Uchiha Yehan fell to the ground. .. Chapter 669 (Chapter 235 Goodbye Raleigh, the Hades) Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The person screamed, then ran away quickly in horror. For this kind of guy who pretends to be evil, Ye Han will not give the slightest sympathy. If you kill it, you will kill it. Moreover, if the other sides heart is vicious, it is also for the people. Robin and Hancock didnt seem to care when they saw Ye Han kill the three people. Ye Han couldnt help muttering in his heart, how is this like a normal girl? Your outlook on life and values. In the Chambord Islands Naval Branch, one by one cases were sent up. These documents made people busy. It only took less than half a month for Ye Han to escape from prison and appeared on the Chambord Islands. A group of pirates imitating Uchiha Yehan. Who is Uchiha Ye Han, the criminal who pushed the city to escape from prison, and the admiral of the navy headquarters hand to hand combat three moves are not defeated, and I dont know who got the admiral Akadogs left eye. The news of Uchiha Ye Hans blindness came out. Uchiha Ye Han became a world-class terrorist in one breath. Not only the pirates were panicked, but the navy was also panicked. The world government designates the person to be arrested, so the navy branch of the Chambord Islands has to be cautious about every newUchiha Yehan that has been captured by the navy in the past two weeks. There are a total of 53 Han, of course none of them are genuine. The story of the wolf coming is also common in the world of One Piece. If there is no definitive information, it cannot be reported to the navy headquarters. The situation can be much more serious than the panic on the earth. I caught so many fakes, and I didnt see any of them. People cant help wondering if Uchiha Ye Han has left the first half of the great route and entered the new world. Report! Sir, a fake Uchiha Ye Han, a fake Nicole Robin, and a fake Obama appeared on the 23rd peninsula in Chambord. According to the information, the three seem to have offended others. , Was killed by someone. Oh? Does anyone dare to do something withUchiha Yehan? After hearing this report, the officer was very strange,Uchiha Yehan has now become Synonymous with super terrorists. No matter which world it is, I would rather bully a Great Country than provoke terrorists from a certain organization.Uchiha Ye Han has become a world governments evil intent. A character at the level of monsters and ghosts, when the child cries when he hears crying, he will letUchiha Yehan catch you and stop crying. So it was very fresh to hear that someone had killedUchiha Yehan. He wished everyone would killUchiha Yehan to save him from having a headache for this matter recently. Who killed them? The fake Uchiha Ye Han must have annoyed a certain violent temperament guy, thinking that this is the first half of the New World, he can use Uchiha Ye Hans name to wantonly Recklessly, I didnt expect to be killed directly by people who didnt eat this set. It is said to be a youngster and two girls. The noteworthy feature is that the clothes worn by the youngster are very similar to the clothes that Uchiha Ye Han wears on weekdays, but the color changes from dark blue The conspicuous red color. The chief touched his chin: From dark blue to red, this hobby spans quite a bit. Is it another fake Uchiha? Ye Han encountered a fake Uchiha Ye Han? There were 53 cases of fake Uchiha Ye Han in half a month. There are 79 trees in Chambordian Islands, which is 79 peninsulas. Now it should be 78. When Uchiha Ye Han was fighting with the red dog, he knocked down a tree abruptly. Naturally encounter each other, and the result of the encounter is that one says that he is true and the other says that he is true. The final result is that the two sides fought, and then the navy branch sent a large number of navies to intervene. Both parties were arrested, and it turned out that they were all fakes. What are the characteristics of the two girls? The two girls are very beautiful girls, there is nothing special about them at that time. Minister branch frowned: Nothing? Isnt it Nicole Robin? By the way! The chief has the most important thing. It is said that the way of death this time is very strange, impersonatingUchiha The guy from Ye Han suddenly shot and killed the fake Nicole Robin and the fake Obama, and then shot himself. Suicide! The guy who faked Uchiha Ye Han Suicide, how is this possible? Its like making a narcissist say that he is ugly. Things are revealed everywhere. Where are they now? Many people in the navy branch wear casual clothes and are distributed across the various peninsulas of Chambord. Although the appearance of fake Uchiha Ye Han has distracted a lot of navy attention, the navy has increased After being alert, what comes out will definitely be tracked at any time. Where are they now? According to the latest information, the three people entered the bar on Peninsula 13. Boom ! The officers face changed and he patted the table and stood up. On the 13th peninsula, he, as the minister of branch, naturally knows where it is. This new person suddenly rushes there, so it is likely to be a true body, Go , I want to personally confirm whether he is Uchiha Ye Han. ******* Ye Han has entered the bar of Shaoyao at this time. Before entering the house, Ye Han, Robin, and Hancock heard the sound of pop! Pop! Pop! Hancock was very strange, but Ye Han And Robin roughly knows whats going on. Dingling bell~! With a sound, Ye Han pushed open the door of the bar. Sure enough, Shaoyao was clutching a strong mans neck with his other hand driving the round, and he beat the pirate. His nose and face were swollen and he didnt even know his mother. There were a few lying on the ground, and they seemed to have been educated. Hancock was surprised when he saw this scene for the first time. Welcome, please wait a minute, Im slaughtering a guest, and I will be ready soon Shaoyao knew someone was coming when he heard the bell ringing on the door. II pay! The guy couldnt hold it anymore, and finally admitted. But when Shaoyao saw Ye Han and Robin, he directly threw the pirate back on the ground, with a bright smile on his face. Ye Han and Robin said, I thought it was who , It turned out that Ye Han came... Chapter 670 (Chapter 236 does not matter if there is more than one) Ye Han also smiled and said to Peony: Long time no see, Aunt Shao, I didnt bother you Guest? Shaoyao is Ye Han who feels very good among One Piece, and was very happy and comfortable in the last chat. Zha Ke? Hancock is still the boss with a small mouth and looks very cute. Ye Han smiled and said to Hancock: Aunt Shao opened a black shop, so many people who came for the first time would be slaughtered. The last time we came, Aunt Shao was like this. Saike. Black shop! Ye Han, havent you been slaughtered? Shaoyao smiled and said: Hehe, I am a fan of various supernovas, but I will become Ye Hans fan is alone, so how could he kill Ye Han. Hobby, thats just Aunt Shaos hobby, Robin quickly explained in a low voice beside Hancock, but this The explanation is very far-fetched. Hancock would never have thought that some people would just open a black shop as a hobby. Shaoyao seemed to carelessly smiled and said: Little brother Ye Han is here, so what kind of guests are you slaughtering. Said Shaoyao said to the pirates on the ground: Today count your luck. Okay, Im very happy that Ye Han is here, so I wont kill you anymore. I dont want to hurry and leave with your subordinate. Yes! This guy like the captain leader hurriedly pulled Two of his own subordinates escaped from this bar. This guy himself is also the captain of a pirate group, with a bounty of 61 million bergs, and belongs to a small pirate here in the Chambord Islands. He believes that as long as he enters the new world, he will definitely become a pirate with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel, but he has not yet entered the new world, he will be taught a lesson by peony. Dont underestimate anyone, especially the female owner of a bar, who would have thought that the female boss of a bar in Chambord Islands is a super expert who is armed and domineering and has reached LV6 junior level. This is not strong enough, isnt it, that husband? He is the deputy captain of One Piece, a three-color domineering super expert who cant hang himself. If this guy is a little arrogant in the new world, he may die. Peony also makes this guy look a little bit sober. Dont be too high-profile. Of course, the real reason is her own special hobby. . Shaoyao enthusiastically pulled Ye Han into it: Dont stand at the door, come in and sit inside. By the way, talk to Aunt Shao about how you spent this period of time in the city. When you first saw Ye Han, you knew that you were unusual, but you never thought that you would escape from Pushing City. That place is known as the tomb of a pirate. There was never before. Anyone who can escape from Propulsion City, Ye Han, youre breaking the record. Walking in, Ye Han saw the Hades King Leili, sitting in the bar by the window Drinking a little wine in the seat, leisurely and contented, but who would have thought that the decadent-looking middle-aged person sitting here is the Pirate King Rogers deputy captain Pluto Raleigh. Ye Han smiled while sitting opposite Lei Li, Hello, Mr. Lei Li, you didnt go to the casino this time. Pluto Lei Li heard what Ye Han said. After a moment of stunned laughter, he said, Your memory is very good. Since I heard the news about your escape from prison, Ive been waiting for you here. Mr. Raleigh! Robin and Hancock also came to say hello together. Both of them were escorted to Nine Snake Island by Pluto Raleigh. Although Hancock had nothing to do with Ye Han at that time, the Tianlongren was beaten with her. There are some relationships. In order to vent his anger, if Hancock stayed in the Chambord Islands at that time, he would definitely be implicated, and the end result might be to become a slave to the Draco like an animation. At that time, Ye Han was embarrassed and ambush from all sides. If it werent for the help of Pluto Raleigh and sent them to Nine Snake Island, the consequences would not be known. Robin and Hancock were both right. Pluto Raleigh is grateful. Shaoyao debunks the old bottom of Raleigh. No trace of politeness said: Where is he waiting for you, basically is because he is a habitual offender. Now the population auction house is closed and he was taken by the casino. After cleaning it back, you still tell me how you did it. Robin and Hancock also looked at Ye Han curiously. The two of them asked but Ye Han didnt know much about it. Say. When a womans curiosity appears, she will be entangled in it. If you dont say peony, it must be without end. Ye Han will also say what he has done in the city. The individual yelled. I also have to admire Ye Hans courage and carefulness, as well as Ye Hans decision-making, all of which are dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, you may be dead. Pluto Raleigh looked at Ye Han and said with a smile: Although you have long felt that you are bold, but now I find that I am still a small you, and the fellow Golden Lion Shiji was also released by you. After we came out, that guy had forced us to a dead end. If we were lucky and the weather suddenly changed and destroyed all the boats on the other side, we might not survive now. Golden Lion Shiji, became famous much earlier than One Piece Roger. When One Piece just entered the new world, Golden Lion Shiji was already a famous big pirate in the new world, with a large number of manpower and rich sea maps. The newly-famous Roger Pirates who first arrived in the new world are the opponent of Golden Lion Shiji. However, when the weather changes suddenly, and with good luck, Ye Han doesnt think it is that way. One Piece Roger has never been famous for his battle strength, but his top-notch look and domineering. , The heart of all things, can communicate with all things, it is very magical, only he is safe when the storm appears, and only when Roger has known that it is a safe place. Later, the Roger Pirates came together and became the famous Big Pirates in the New World. Gore D Roger also became the One Pirate King, so there is no need to be afraid. The Golden Lion Shiji is now stronger though Yes, but it will not be the opponent of Pluto Raleigh, but it is very difficult for them to have no unique means to create victory or defeat. Golden Lion Shiji must also want to kill you, right That was the best way at the time. If I want to escape, I dont need to release him. , But in order to collect some subordinates, I had to do that, and its nothing. The New World is messy enough anyway. The World Governments Navy Headquarters will catch me. If there are more lice, it doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if I have a golden lion. ... Chapter 671 (Chapter 237 Ye Han is here!) The tone of Ye Hans words doesnt seem to put Golden Lion Shiji in his eyes at all. He also compares the golden lion to a louse. Although the pronunciation is the same, the meaning is completely different. One is the king of the forest, and the other is a parasite that is pinched to death by a finger. However, what Uchiha Ye Han did is indeed like this. Golden Lion Shiji has seen even bigger battles, and I am afraid of a Golden Lion Shiji. Ye Han is really domineering, even more domineering than One Piece. Compared to other people, I am more optimistic about Ye Han becoming the next One Piece. I will Try your best. Pluto Raleigh looked at Ye Han and said: This time you will push the city upside down, but the world government is completely eyeing you, and your potential It also makes the world government uneasy. Ye Han said: Since the day when he became a Shanghai thief, he has been against the world government a long time ago. All the pirates even used to improve their bounty in the world government as a comparison. And strength is an indicator of strength. If you want to become a big pirate, sooner or later, the world government will target it. I am mentally prepared. You simply, the crews you used to I have come to this island, all gathered on peninsula No. 45, are you asking for your news everywhere? They are here too, I promised them to take them to Xining The world is tumbling, and its just right to come. Mr. Leily, thank you very much. If it werent for you, they would certainly not survive now. Ye Han ran rampant all the way and offended many pirate groups, and the blood-eye pirate groups were exhausted. The limelight has also made many pirate groups jealous/jealous. The world is so big, and where they can hide, they must be safe and sound, which must be the reason for Raleighs care, otherwise it cant say where they died long ago. Pluto Raleigh smiled, did not deny, This time you want to enter a new world. Ye Han nodded: From the first half of the great route There are only two ways to enter the second half. Its impossible to go from the Sage Region Mary Gioia on the upper part of the red soil continent, so I still have to go from the fisherman island. The boat I have docked on the 27th peninsula, after applying the film Enter the new world. The navy headquarters will not let this opportunity pass. Ye Han said with a smile: I know, so I am not here to ask Did you help? Pluto Raleigh and Peony looked at each other and laughed: Haha, and when your most brutal pirate in the world begs for help, even to the golden lion Shiji Its a threat. If it goes out, everyone will be surprised. Ye Han rolled ones eyes and said unconvinced: I am just an ordinary person. It is normal to ask for help, not to mention. Its better to ask the deputy captain of One Piece for help. Its not too shameful. Who told the navy headquarters to go crazy to deal with so many people. I have the ability to one-on-one. Ye Han saw the navy twice. The people in this club came firstly. That lineup wanted to scare someone to death, so he didnt fight so stupidly. Last time, it was to enter Advance City and suffered a lot. Haha! What do you want to do? It depends on the situation. If only one admiral comes, I will deal with it myself. Pluto Leili and Shaoyao both looked surprised and Ye Han said, Can you deal with the navy headquarters? Ye Han curled his lips and said, I cant run if you cant beat it? Want to defeat the navy headquarters? The general is a bit difficult, but if you want to escape, there should be no problem. If there are more than two admirals, then I can only trouble you to hold one for me. You are confident , In order to deal with you dispatching two generals of the navy headquarters, even if they are arrested, they are worthy of pride/proud What else is worthy of pride/arrogance after being caught, a bounty worth 300 million bel And a bounty who was arrested for 100 bel, the result was not the same. Anyway, I was arrested, I can do it. Pluto Leili and Peony both laughed, and the two felt that they were in harmony. Ye Hans words are very interesting, anyone can imagine that the terrible pirate rumored outside is actually just like this. But Uchiha Ye Han doesnt look terrible, but what he did was unexpected, even to the point of horror. Pluto Raleigh smiled and said, Well, the general of the Navy has recently been Ji escaped from prison and had to send generals to pay attention, and the new world this period of time is not very peaceful. How can there be so much future to control you, the navy headquarters has only three generals, but there is no need to dispatch the admiral to deal with you. Do you still think that a general of the navy headquarters is not prestigious enough, I will help you hold one, so that he will not affect you. Ye Han said with a smile: I can rest assured that I get your promise By the way, I would like to trouble you to stick a film. I dont believe in other peoples technology. If the film breaks on the seabed accidentally, it will be bad. The Admiral and the Admiral did not kill me. A film On the contrary, it caused me to hang up. What a shame, and I brought you the special product of Nine Snake Island this time. The wine that I cant drink outside is all loaded on the ship. There are several large barrels. Pluto Raleigh laughed loudly: Hahaha~! You slick boy, you said rest assured, you are still worried about my laziness, so let me go over to feel at ease, and even said in a roundabout way There are a lot of reasons, your kid is too scheming. Although Pluto Reilly said so, he was obviously not angry because of Ye Hans calculations, and Ye Han didnt let him work for nothing, and brought his daughter Hong. He had drunk this wine on Nine Snake Island and liked it very much, and it has been a long time since he drank it. He is very happy with this gift. hehe, lets go now, the navy will come over when I cant tell. Pluto Raleigh raised his foot and walked out. Daughter Hong, this is a good wine, he cant wait to taste it. . Aunt Shao, lets go first Ye Han said hello to Shaoyao, and Robin and Hancock also saluted together. After Shaoyao ordered a cigarette and took a sip, waved his hand smiled and said to Ye Han: Brother Ye Han, I am optimistic about you, go and turn the new world upside down. I will definitely. Ye Han left the bar after speaking. At this moment, the admiral who was stalking outside saw Ye Hans appearance, his expression was shocked, and he recognized Ye Hans appearance, Yes, he Its Uchiha Ye Han! That girl is Nicole Robin, Uchiha Ye Han is really here!.. Chapter 672 (Chapter 238 My Rules) This person was the one who Ye Han was present when he was fighting with the red dog. He has never I thought that such a small child could not die by hand to hand combat with the general of the navy headquarters, and in the end he wounded Sarkarski. He remembered the appearance of Ye Han. Now Uchiha Ye Han has changed a lot, but the appearance of his face has not changed much, mainly because his height has changed a lot, and the two girls next to him I have also seen one, Nicole Robin, whose clothes have undergone some changes and become a little more beautiful. The other is the main cause of Uchiha Yehans assault on the Tianlongren, Boya Hankuk. As the officer investigating this incident, he naturally recognized Hankuks appearance. Hurry up and report to the navy headquarters the officer turned his head and said, but just after giving the order, he saw that all his subordinates fell down. I also felt a strong feeling of dizziness. Boom! fell to the ground with a sound. Reilly, who had just left the bar, appeared behind these people, unscrewed the small hip flask and took a sip, and said, You should take a break. If you want to fight, you have to wait until I finish drinking. Who is Pluto Raleigh? He has seen and heard that the domineering has also reached the terrifying expert of LV7. If he has the heart, he can feel it anywhere in the Chambord Islands. Ye Han also brought Robin and Hancock over, and saw several people lying on the ground. Ye Han said: It looks like it was discovered by the navy, but thats right. Its so close to the navy headquarters, and discovery is inevitable. Robin, Hancock, you take Mr. Raleigh to the ship, I will go to Peninsula 45 to bring Obama and the others. Although it can be delayed for a while, it will be sooner or later that the navy will discover it. It can be said that this is the emperors underfoot, and it is destined to not stay longer on this island. Robin and Hancock both nodded, and then led Rayleigh toward Peninsula No. 27, while Ye Han walked toward Peninsula No. 45. Peninsula No. 45 The subordinates of Ye Han gathered here. Three days ago, they arrived in Chambord Islands and started looking for news about their leader. , But all of them are a group of fake team leaders, if it werent for unduly exposing/exposing their identity, they would have gone out to kill those guys. Doren, havent you heard about the whereabouts of the boss? Obama asked start to talk. Obamas current image is a bit high, so Duolun is the one who goes out to inquire about Ye Hans news. After all, Duolun never even went on board to guard the treasures on board the Chambord Islands last time. So no one knew Duolun, and Duolun grabbed a lot of insignificant guys on the street, and not many people could recognize it when he mixed into the crowd. It was most appropriate to inquire about the news. Duolun shake ones head: There is no news of the great demon Ye Han Lord. I have also seen many navies who seem to be looking for them, but they have not found them. All they found were a group of impersonating great demon Ye Han. Lords damned guy, I really want to kill them. Ye Hans first dog, Duolun Guyza, Finance Minister of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, has reached the level of faith in Ye Hans loyalty. Level, how can you bear to see those guys posing as Ye Han. Be patient for a while, the captain will come and find us soon. Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from the outside of the boat: Everyone in the boat Listen to me, let me out quickly, the leader of our Blood Eye Pirate Group, the most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Yehan Lord is here! The people in the boat listened. There was joy on his face. Did you just say that the captain was coming to look for them? This has already arrived, Go! Lets go out and have a look! Thirty people rushed out of the cabin together. But when I got outside, I saw more than fifty people appearing on the shore, dressed in tattered clothes, armed with weapons in their hands, and the riffraff, aura, all with a look of unkindness. Looks like, is this the bounty criminals with a value of over 100 million that the captain brought out from the advance city? I dont want to be an expert at that level. And they havent seen Ye Han yet, Obama started to talk and asked: Who are you? The person in front started to talk and said: Do you still dare Ask who we are? Didnt you hear what we said just now, we are the pirates of the Blood Eye Pirates, our captain Uchiha Yehan Lord is there, havent you seen it? This person said, pointing to a man who was two meters tall and wore clothes similar to Ye Han, but the same clothes were very clean and neat on Ye Han, but it felt like wearing this brawny man. Very silly, you can refer to the buyer show if you dont understand. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group saw thisUchiha Ye Han a bit in a daze. They spent more than half a year with their captain, but they did not see Ye Han at all on this guy. A little similarity. Hurry up and hand over all the treasures on board your ship, otherwise dont blame our blood-eye pirate group for washing your pirate ship! The people looked at each other, and roughly understood that this group of damned counterfeit robberies hit their genuine blood-eye pirate group on the head. Obama said in a cold voice: We have no treasure, and we do not welcome you, please leave open! Now the blood pupil pirate group is not suitable for being too conspicuous, killing these guys will definitely be noticed To. Oh! I dared to talk nonsense with my eyes open. I dont think you can see the coffin or cry, right? Go in and search for me! Obama stopped them directly In front of people, the pirate on the opposite side saw Obama, a tall and strong guy blocking the way. He wrinkled his brows and said, If you dare to stop me, then go to hell! Pouch! This person sword stood on Obamas abdomen, and Obamas horse-faced showed a pained expression, Yo! You are quite hard, then I will cut off your head to see if you can stop it. Road! Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from Obama and others: Really, I just havent come back for half a year. How could the Blood Eye Pirates be bullied like this? , Have you forgotten the rules I made?.. Chapter 673 (Chapter 239 deserves to be unlucky) Obama, Duolun, and other members of the Blood-Pupil Pirates heard this voice with a smile Zhen, turned his gaze to the direction of the sound, and saw a familiar face appeared, the size of the body, the color of the clothes changed, but the faint smile of that move brand on the corner of the mouth, and the contemptuous tone, It hasnt changed at all. Captain! Boss! Boss! BOSS!.. All members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group saw Ye Han appear, all They all yelled in surprise, and then ran to Uchiha Ye Hans side quickly. Great Demon Ye Han Lord! You are back, your most loyal servant Duolun wants to die of you! Seeing Ye Han grabbing Ye Hans leg, Duolun started shouting Up. Ye Hans no trace of politeness kicked his foot and kicked Duolun to the ground. After so long, this guy still looks like a dogleg, nothing changed. Boy! Who are you? The people who saw the Blood Eye Pirate Group suddenly didnt hang on to them. The pirate who spoke just now was unhappy and asked Ye Han with a very arrogant attitude. Tao. Who am I? This is a good question, but I guess you just dont know who I am and will pretend to be my name. Impersonating you Name? What fake your name? We are the Blood Eye Pirates! Ye Han looked up Obama and others said: Forget it, I dont want to talk to these guys, the rules of the Blood Eye Pirates You all know, hurry up. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates Group heard their captains order, and they immediately became energetic. As long as Captain Uchiha Ye Han is there, their hearts are like After taking the reassurance pill, even if the general of the navy came here, as long as Ye Han gave an order, they would rush to the death. Resolve it? I will solve you now! The pirate raised his hand and slashed at Ye Han, but just as he did it, a black claw was dispatched. On the pirates head. Boom! The pirate was pressed on the ground. After seeing the fake blood-eye pirate group, they were taken aback, and then they saw a man who looked like a wolf The guy is stepping on the person who just spoke. The people of the fake blood pupil pirate group were taken aback. The fake Uchiha Ye Han started to talk and asked, Who are you? Grinning with sharp teeth and a weird smile, he said, Who am I? I am the treasurer of the Blood Eye Pirates, Duolun Guy! You dare to snatch the treasure from me, you all will die! Yes, this man wolf is Ye Hans first dog, Duolun. On the way to the new world of Ye Han, because of the bounty of the world government, many pirates came to Ye Hans troubles. Among them are those with Devil Fruit Ability. Ye Han gave Duolun one of the devil fruits in the form of dog and dog fruit-man-wolf. Duo Lun looks like a wretched loser on weekdays, it is only in Ye Han In front of, Duolun himself is very suitable for the matching of this devil fruit. After getting the devil fruit, the strength has been greatly improved. It is also a small expert in the first half of the new world, at least it is also a bounty amount of 6000 The strength of pirates above Wan Baili. Blood-eye Pirates? The guys who pretended to be the Blood-eye Pirates were stunned for a moment. Could it be that the other side is also posing. Ye Han looked at Obama and said, How is your injury, Obama? Obama revealed the cut that was cut just now, but the wound is now scarred. After a while, the scars may disappear. Hehe said to Ye Han: Its completely healed. Since taking the animal devil fruit, my bodys self-healing ability has become stronger and stronger. Ye Han nodded. Obama and the orangutan fruit match is also very high. This period of time seems to have exercised himself. Ye Han has already gained understood from the system, and all his subordinates strengths have improved. More than one grade. The average strength has reached 40 points. This is already a good fighter in the first half of the great route, especially Obama, whose strength has grown explosively, and his strength has reached 230 without his body. Point, the rank of Devil Fruit has reached the fifth high-level, as long as it is developed to the sixth stage, it is not a big and no small expert. If you learn to be armed and domineering, then it is simply a humanoid weapon on battlefield. Obama? Are you the real blood-pupil pirate group! A pirate looked terrified Ye Han and others asked. Ye Han said these words in front of the fakes. Even if they are idiots, they are not so stupid that they dont understand anything. What Uchiha Ye Han said is not like them at all. The imposing-manner of the entire pirate group has changed greatly since the appearance of this youngster. Ye Hans brows frowned: Hurry up and get rid of them, and then take things with me. I have been found by the navy when I came here. The general of the navy will come and look For trouble, these little troubles will be solved quickly. Yes! BOSS! everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group responded loudly, and then turned from a little sheep to a cannibal tiger, instantly facing these counterfeit The goods rushed away. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , The Blood Eye Pirates have been holding back for a long time. When did the boss Uchiha Ye Han suffer such bird air when they were there. Now that Uchiha Ye Han is back, they dont need to be suppressing anything. They will spread all the bird air they have suffered on these unlucky guys. These are basically a bunch of mobs and pirates. , There are bounty hunters, where are the opponents of Ye Hans pirates who have been killed/killed for a long time. Everything deserves their bad luck. This incident once again told others that fake Uchiha Ye Han is life-threatening. This time the movement is a bit big, many people have noticed here, but Ye Han got on the boat and said: Lets go, go to Peninsula 27! Huh~ The sails of the Blood-Eyed Pirates came down and the flags floated. Everyone was shocked when they saw them and shouted: It is the symbol of the Blood-Eyed Pirates! Uchiha Ye Han, the most brutal pirate in the world, is really here! .. Chapter 674 (Chapter Two Hundred and Fortieth Yellow Ape Landing) (Book friends please subscribe, thank you for your support) Everywhere on the island All navy information officers, after seeing this scene, quickly reported to the navy headquarters with a phone worm. Many of the missions in the Chambord Islands had seen Ye Han himself, so they saw Ye Han and Xue. The banner of the Hitomi Pirates will understand, this time it is genuine. Puff, puff~! Puff, puff~! Marin Vandor of the navy headquarters, the warring States of the navy headquarters is busy working, the marshal of the navy headquarters is not only To make decisions about the direction of the navy, the other has to face those above. For example, Uchiha Ye Han escaped from some of the worms in the knowledge society but possessed the most so-called identity. These scoundrels went to the world government every day and talked about the incompetence of the navy headquarters and the promotion of the city. Incompetent, just afraid to leave Sage Region Mary Joa. It seems that they are born with something, and they are spoiled by these guys. When they encounter a thing that doesnt go well, they are very excited and annoying. Its really a bunch of damned assholes, but He couldnt deal with these world nobles, Tianlongren, sometimes he really hoped that Uchiha Ye Han would kill a few of the Tianlongren, so that these guys could stop. Of course, although I hope Uchiha Ye Han will kill a few Sky Dragons, the one he wants to kill most now is Uchiha Ye Han, because Uchiha Ye Han brought all this. The incident in Pushing the city is so big that it will end where it is so easy. Statistics show that most of the jailers in Pushing the city died in the process of this escape. Pushing the fifth layer of the city into extremely cold hell All the pirates also died. There are also the ferocious pirates who are advancing to the sixth floor of the city. Uchiha Ye Han not only released the golden lion Shiji, but also eight other very troublesome guys. It is only the degree of trouble and strength. It is said that these eight are better than Uchiha Ye Han, but the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han is terrible. Mind, calculation, courage, cruelty, potential, strength .. There are also a series of characteristics, it is simply a template of a super pirate, a symbol of an era, must be completely suppressed, absolutely not Let this little demon continue to develop. The young eagle has already spread its wings. If it really enters the new world and takes off, it will be difficult to capture it again. In order to deal with those guys, the navy headquarters sent a large number of troops from Propulsion City into the new world, mainly to suppress the arrogant arrogance of the pirates. Puff! Puff! The phone worm on the desk suddenly rang, and Warring States frowned. Recently he has been a little annoyed by the phone, because it is mainly because the Denon people are too annoying, the most important He is suffocating. If others dare to haunt him like this, he will directly transform into a slap in the form of a big Buddha and he will be photographed to death. It can be said that the degree of suffocation in Warring States is no less than that of the blood-eyed pirates who have left Uchiha Ye Han. The member of the group. But after the phone bug rang a few times, Warring States still picked up, I am Warring States Report!.Report!.Warring Marshal of States, Uchiha Ye Han has appeared! Boom! Marshal Warring States slapped his desk and stood up, shouting at the phone bug: What did you say!! The information officer over there was taken aback when he heard the marshal Warring States roar. He hadnt heard the marshal Warring States so angry. Could it be that he reported something wrong and quickly cautious and solemn said: Yes Is the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, the most ferocious pirate in the world, the main criminal who pushed the city to escape, the great demon Uchiha Ye Han has come to Chambord Islands. Warring States confirmed. Then gnashing ones teeth said one word at a time: Thedamnedlittle demon finally came here! Marshal Warring States, what should I do now? p> Keep staring, the navy headquarters will immediately send someone to capture Uchiha Ye Han! Yes! Marshal! Pop! Warring States will The phone hung up, and after thinking about it for a while, I dialed a call. After a while, the phone worm came out and said: Hey! I am the Yellow Ape! I am the Warring States, Uchiha Ye Han has taken his Pirate Group Arrived in Chambord Islands. Warring States calmed down the anger and said calmly. Im understood, do I want to die or live this time? Huang Yuans voice remained unchanged, and his tone was casual, as if Ye Hans life was only based on his interest, completely Ye Han didnt put Ye Han in his eyes, even if Ye Han played three moves from his hand last time, or after the three moves, Huang Yuan was able to estimate Ye Hans approximate strength more accurately, but this time He was completely wrong, who would have thought that even if he faced the navy general Uchiha Ye Han, he didnt use all his strength to fight. Warring States eyes showed a stern look and said: This time, whether you live or die, everything is up to you, but you can never let this little demon run away! Understand said Then I hung up. Puff-Puff! Puff-Puff! Warring States just finished hanging up the phone and heard the phone bug ring again. I thought it was a report about Uchiha Ye Han and picked it up easily, but His face was ugly when he heard it, and it was those damned Tianlong people who were chattering and going to a meeting, so he didnt have the time to care about it. After hanging up, Warring States clenched the teeth and dialed a persons phone. After a while, a mans voice rang from the other side, and he was not at all polite: Hey! Who! Its me, Warring States Oh! It turned out to be Warring States, why do you suddenly remember calling me, usually you are not happy when I call you Take it. The tone of the speech seemed to be complaining and complaining, and the only person in the navy headquarters who could speak with Warring States in this tone was Lieutenant Admiral Karp. Warring States bursts out the wordwell on the forehead, holding back anger and saying: Its not that you talk nonsense on weekdays, so dont talk nonsense. I have something to help you this time? Oh? Whats the matter? The little demon of Uchiha Ye Han has come to the Chambord Islands. I have sent the Yellow Ape to the islands, but the guy in Leili, the Chambord Islands too Now, if Huang Yuan goes out, he will definitely intervene. The other people have gone to the new world. You go to stop Lei Li, this time you must kill Uchiha Ye Han. Kapu was silent. After a while, he said: I understood... Chapter 675 (Chapter 241 Goodbye Huang Yuan) Warring States finished talking and hung up the phone. Although Warring States always think Kapu loves to play, However, he and Karp are old friends for many years. They are perfectly clear to Karps character. As long as Karp promises, they will definitely do their best. Uchiha Ye Han has now called the Navy a laughingstock. It is difficult not to catch the Navy admiral. When he raised his head again, Karp knew what a necessary sacrifice was, let alone a heinous guy like Uchiha Ye Han. The main purpose of letting Karp go is to deal with Pluto Raleigh. Although the strength of the general yellow ape is good, it is really a little immature compared to the old expert like Pluto Raleigh. This is He Luo The Warring States that Jie Pirates have hand to hand combat several times are more clear. If Pluto Raleigh interferes, then the yellow ape will definitely return without success this time. As for the strength of Uchiha Ye Han, they generally have a position in their hearts, according to what Uchiha Ye Han has shown. What came out, which was revealed after pushing the city out, the generals strength was still a hundred times higher than that of Uchiha Ye Han. There is no reason why Huang Yuan goes out, cant kill Uchiha Ye Han. As for the other Uchiha Ye Hans subordinates and pirates, in front of the general, those who cant get on the stage at all are a group of trash. Thats it. Kapu is different. Although Kapu does not have the ability of the devil fruit, the real strength is by no means inferior to the general. In other words, the real strength is higher than the general. It is a super expert of the Navy Type VI. Similar to the role of Guy in Naruto, he can be run away by trash on weekdays, and he was awesome almost overwhelming Uchiha Madara, but everyone who saw Guy said that Guys strength is very powerful, and no one dares to underestimate one. Taijutsu expert. ******* Half an hour passed, a navy warship was docking on the No. 45 peninsula of the Chambord Islands, Boom! With a sound, something suddenly landed on the main street of Peninsula 45, and a cloud of smoke rose from the street. People walking on the street were shocked: Whywhats wrong? What happened? When the smoke cleared, I saw a body A man wearing a huang/color striped suit and a navy coat stood in the middle of the receiver. When everyone saw this mans appearance, their faces changed greatly. Noits not good! ItsIts the Navy Headquarters Huang Yuan!!! The image of Huang Yuan has long been known by many pirates, once Huang Yuan When he was a lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, he was already famous for the great route. A monster from head to tail is so powerful that it is not like a human being. Run! The navy is coming to the Chambord Islands to capture pirates again! Especially those bounty over 100 million! Run! Run! A group of people on the street began to flee. In the Chambord Islands, the ordinary person accounted for less than one-fifth, two-fifths were bounty hunters, and three-fifths were pirates. The difference between a bounty hunter and a pirate is not that big, and there is more or less a case for him. Yellow Ape said to the small black wiretapping phone worm on the watch: Hey! Im Yellow Ape, alas~! Its weird, hello! Phone worm! Its not easy to use again. A pirate saw that Huang Yuan was stupidly using a black phone worm to contact (black phone worms can only eavesdrop and cannot make calls) and had a bold idea in his mind: Wan.. In case. If I kill him, wouldnt I be famous! Dont be stupid! That is the highest battle strength of the Navy! > But the pirate was blinded by the idea of ??being famous. Wherever he could see his life in danger, he raised the gun in his hand and aimed at Huang Apes head. The person next to him was taken aback when he saw it and quickly stopped shouting: Stop! Bang! This person pressed the trigger directly, and the bullet shot at Huang Yuans On his head, Huang Yuan was unscathed, even Huang Yuans facial expression had not changed at all, it seemed that he had not been shot at all. Huh? Huh? I hit him in the head obviously just now? idiot! He must be an ability person, how could he be afraid of guns! Run away! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Something, do you know where the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han is? Im here to kill him. Help! The pirate was scared by the yellow ape , Screamed and immediately turned and fled. Really, Im just asking for directions. Since I dont know, what is the use of keeping you? Go to hell. Huang Yuan said, lifting his foot, A dazzling golden cross light appeared above, and then shot out at the pirates. bang bang bang bang!! wa ah ah ah! Um ah ah ah! Huge The explosion sounded, and the huge dry wattle mangrove tree marked No. 45 fell down with a rumble, and the surrounding houses were also destroyed by the impact of the explosion. Just a random kick of formidable power was very terrifying. This is the Navy. The strength of the head general. At this time, the navy on the warship that had just docked saw this scene and shouted at Huang Yuan: General Huang Yuan! You are too cruel! Dont kick off the dry vine Ah! Huang Yuan said with a laid-back expression: Oh?! Its a bit too latebut I just ask for directions, who knows that phone worms are not easy to use? Youre a phone worm for eavesdropping. You cant use it to talk! Oh? Thats how it is. Look at my memory. I forgot about it, so where can I find Uchiha Ye Han? A person jumped out from the side of the receiver and said: ReportReport! General Huang Yuan, Uchiha Ye Han At Peninsula No. 27, I seem to be putting a film on my boat, preparing to enter the new world from Murloc Island! This person is the information member who reported Ye Hans information to the Warring States. The terrifying attack was startled, and he was a little stuttered. Huang Yuan opened his eyes, and there was a faint killing-intent in his eyes: Oh? It turned out to be on Peninsula No. 27. You cant let the crime go unpunished. You arrest all these pirates. After that, hurry up to the 27th peninsula. In order to prevent Uchiha Ye Han from escaping, I will arrest him first. This is for justice. Almost when the Yellow Ape landed, Lei Li I got the feeling. After taking a sip of wine, he smiled and said to Ye Han: That fellow Huang Yuan is here... Chapter 676 (Chapter 242 Have you been kicked by the light) Ye Han had already returned to the ship long ago, and before leaving People have been looking for a large number of craftsmen, time is pressing, it is very difficult for Pluto Raleigh alone to complete the mission of filming the entire boat. So much so that Raleigh, the king of Pluto, came here to see the many film artisans who were busy working, and he was too lazy to do it. Sitting on the boat, he began to drink a small wine. The main role of Raleigh of Pluto is to sit here. Ship, don’t let Huang Yuan destroy the ship. Ye Han had no doubts when he heard the words of Pluto Raleigh. Although he would not see the domineering, but his ability to listen to movements was not bad, he also felt that the danger was approaching. Are you here? Okay, Mr. Raleigh, I will trouble you here first. Which direction is he in? I will go to him for a while, lest he disturb here. Pluto King Leili raised his brow when he heard Ye Hans words, with a smile on his face, knowing that the admiral of the Navy Headquarters Huang Yuan had come here, but his face remained unchanged, and he took the initiative to see Huang Yuan. What a courage. And the speed of this kids development is really fast. The female warriors of the Amazon lily of Nine Snake Island have all brought 50 female warriors. There are also a group of bounty pirates with over 100 million yuan as their subordinates, and there are many demons among them. For those with fruitability, this condition is enough to dominate the great route. Over there, I am coming here quickly, maybe I will arrive here in some time. It will take about fifteen minutes for all the craftsmen to apply the film. I understood, I will delay it for fifteen minutes. Ye Han jumped off the boat after he finished speaking. Boss? Team leader! Leader! All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group greeted Ye Han when they saw Ye Han appeared. Ye Han nodded, You are all here to protect the ships. If the navy comes, then kill those navies. Yes! BOSS! A group of people responded in unison. Ye Han, where are you going? Robin and Hancock asked quickly to start to talk. Admiral Huang Yuan Polusalino of the Navy Headquarters is here. Im going to visit him for a while, at least let the ships film stick up. Boss! Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry, I wont let the navy succeed this time. I will be fine. I never tell lies. You know. , I said that I would escape from the city of Advancement, don’t you see that I also came out intact? The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group nodded when they heard Ye Han’s words. Ye Han It seems that they have never broken their promises, and they all believe that their leader must be prepared. Boss Ye Han is not at all a disadvantage. Also, Admiral, I really want to really hand-to-hand combat with this guy, to see how far is the strength gap between me and the Admiral? Ye Hans eyes released cold light. , I secretly said in my heart: Huang Yuan Polusalino, you have broken Laozis limbs, Laozi, but you have not forgotten that Ye Han has always been a person who must pay back if there is gratitude and revenge. Whether it’s the red dog Sakaski or the yellow ape Polusalino, all have forged a beam with themselves, as long as there is a chance and strength, Ye Han will not just pass these two Guys. All Ye Han’s subordinates looked at Ye Han with admiring eyes. With such a courageous captain, he is the real pirate, even if he is facing the admiral, he must face the sea. There can be several thieves in the world. When Ye Han finished speaking, he walked in the direction pointed by Lei Li. After a while, Ye Han appeared on the main street of Peninsular No. 27. People on the street saw Ye Han, many Everyone recognized Ye Hans appearance. The terrified looked Ye Han said: He is he is the most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han! It turned out to be Uchiha Ye Han Sure enough, he escaped from Propulsion City! This time I am going to the New World from the Chambord Islands! Not good! The big devil Uchiha Ye Hanyou Come to the Chambord Islands! Run! A group of people saw Uchiha Ye Han appear, as if they had seen plague god, all facing the other side of the street He ran in the direction, and Ye Han curled his lips. Hey, he didnt seem to have done anything to you before. Do you need to be so scared? The navy did all the arrests and killings. Really, any world would be rumored to make it feel like killing people at sight. Obviously I was so kind-hearted. But as soon as I ran to the opposite side, I saw a man wearing a huang color striped suit, navy coat and sunglasses appeared on the opposite street. Everyone stopped immediately when they saw this man. Footsteps. This time they are not facial expression becoming more frightened, not seeing plague god, but seeing Shinigamis expression, Yes..Its the navy general, Huang Yuan! Admiral Huang Yuan and Great Demon Uchiha Ye Han Everyone was a little dumbfounded. They didnt expect to see two terrifying guys on this street. Run away! Run away! Uchiha Ye Han will immediately fight the general Huang Yuan. If we dont run and get involved, our lives will be lost! Run away! All the pirates ran out from the corner of the horns. The Navy Headquarters and Uchiha Ye Han, neither of them is theirs. Groups of little pirates can afford to provoke, plague god and Shinigami, neither mortal can touch, it doesn’t matter if you die or die, but don’t involve them. Huang Yuan glanced at these guys, and then ignored them. These people are trash, and the navy soldiers should take care of them. His main target is Uchiha Ye Han in front of him. Yellow Ape looked Ye Han and said: Oh? Uchiha Ye Han, it’s been a long time since I saw it. Actually, I saw it in Pushing City not long ago, but I didn’t expect you to come here. , Do you want to voluntarily surrender, and then be sent to Push City? Ye Han didnt put Ye Han in his eyes at all. Ye Han smiled and looked at Huang Yuan and said, I take the initiative to surrender, sorry, I haven’t got such a high level of consciousness yet. I finally got out of Pushing City. Why would I want to go back and cross the prison again? It’s not that difficult for me to come, but the taste of the prison meal is really unpalatable, and that experience is not so good.?Ye Han also has no trace of politeness, as if to say that the world’s largest prison advancement city treats him. Its just a place to escape and escape. Yellow Ape raised his brows: Oh? Dont you want to eat and continue to eat in prison, thats okay, as long as you die here. Uchiha Ye Han, Speed ​​is power, have you been kicked by the speed of light?.. Chapter 677 (Chapter 203 Fighting the Yellow Ape (1)) When Huang Ape said this, his body instantly appeared beside Ye Han, on his feet Shining cross golden light, he kicked directly at the location where Ye Han was. Boom! A huge explosion appeared, the scene was filled with smoke, and a huge pit appeared on the ground where Ye Han was just now, Yeah? It turned out to be avoided by you. Huang Yuan looked at Ye Han not far in front when he said this. Well! Reluctantly, I dont want to be kicked and broken by you again. The pain, now in retrospect, makes me want to kill you. Ye Hans Sharingan already -open, just now, it was completely based on the feeling that the opponent was about to shoot. The Clear Sight Ability of Sharingan and the split second avoid that the Navy Type VI has an instant burst speed shaved by the yellow ape. The system consumes 400 potential points and raises the armed color domineering rank to LV6! Ye Han knew that he couldnt hide his clumsiness. The kick that Huang Yuan kicked just now was full of killing-intent. There is no meaning to probe, you may even be killed if you are not careful, you have to do your best. The Yellow Ape was indeed attacking with the heart of killing Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Han fled from Pushing City. The world government and the Navy Headquarters lost face greatly. Do not care. What he cares about is the misrepresentation from the outside that Uchiha Ye Han can match up with the general of the navy headquarters. You must know that he shot at that time. This is simply saying that he is only at the same level as this little demon. . Its fine if its a white beard. The other side is just a little demon more then 10 years old. Although Huang Yuan never shows it on the outside, his inner lofty/arrogance is beyond. Anyone, so he planned to punish Ye Han directly this time with a crushing force, to let others understand that the admiral is not something these damned pirates can provoke. Ding! Host consumes 400 potential points, and the armed color domineering rank is upgraded to LV6! When the system prompt sounded, Ye Han felt that the quality of the domineering in his body had once again increased by a rank, and he could feel the power of this force when he called. Yellow Ape looked at Ye Hans Sharingan and said: Your eyes have special powers. They can avoid light attacks, unless they have super-high ranks and domineering colors that can predict in advance, and Have the ability to move explosively. Your navy type six is ??well used. The eyes should be a bit more aggressive than seeing and hearing, but you can avoid it a few times. p> Huang Yuan said, raising his hand to point to Ye Han, a light came out from his finger, Ye Hans expression changed when he saw it. Laser beams! Shoo! A golden/colored laser shot from Huang Yuans hand. Boom! A terrible explosion occurred on the ground where the laser fell, Boom! Ye Han jumped out of the explosion smoke and landed not far away. Here, shiny fruit, if the devil fruit Ye Han is ranked, it will even be above the lava fruit of the red dog and the frozen fruit of the young child. ShooC! Another golden laser shot from Huang Yuans hand. Ye Han underfoot quickly crossed to another place. Because the attack of this Devil Fruit is too comprehensive, monotonous and powerful, it is not reasonable at all, you can launch an attack with every gesture, and it is very terrifying, and the light of the sparkling fruit will explode when swept away. , And the speed of light is not something you can hide by hiding, maybe you havent settled this time, and the next attack will arrive. Ye Han is facing this situation now. Furthermore, in order to avoid the attack of the light, the energy consumed is quite huge, You cant continue to be attacked like this, you must take the initiative to fight back! Ye Han quickly made a judgment. Natural devil fruit abilities are all in the name of huge energy. The magma of the punch after punch of the red dog can create a volcano, and the young child can freeze the sea for hundreds of miles. If Let Huang Yuan continue to attack like this, and if the island is completely destroyed, he will not necessarily consume all energy. Pop! Ye Han put his hands together, and shouted: Ice sword! His hands were separated, and a dozen ice flying swords floated beside Ye Han in an instant, and Ye Han faced Huang Yuan. With one finger, the ice sword quickly shot at the yellow ape. Huang Yuan saw Ye Hans Frost Ice Flying Sword rushing towards him, a large number of light spots appeared in his hand, Shoo! He directly shot down the Frost Ice Flying Sword issued by Ye Han. It stands to reason that a natural demon fruit ability person can ignore these, but he has personally seen this kind of seemingly formidable power attack that forcibly gives the red dogs left eye He was shot blind, so he didnt dare to be too careless. Ye Han took advantage of the time when the yellow ape was attacking the Frost Ice Flying Sword, underfoot stepped on it, and instantly rushed towards the yellow ape, and appeared in front of the yellow ape in the blink of an eye. Huang Yuan grinned and said: Yeah? Thats weird He didnt expect that Ye Han, a little demon, would rush towards him instead of running away. Did he think he could Beat him. Choke! Ye Han quickly pulled out the knife with his right hand. This knife is the Second-Kage ghost of Yuzhiliu. If it is against ordinary guys, Ye Han would not use it. This weapon, but in order to deal with the yellow ape, Ye Han specially brought this murderous knife. Because the light of the yellow apes glittering fruit can produce high temperature, to some extent, it is more restrained from your own devil fruit, and your own fake devil fruit cannot withstand the formidable power of the yellow apes glittering fruit. Huang Yuan also raised his right foot, with golden crosses gleaming on his right foot, and directly collided with Ye Hans knife. bang bang bang!!! A huge explosion appeared, and the destructive energy destroyed all the houses around the street, and the whole street was filled with smoke, Hoo~! A gust of wind blew, and a huge pit appeared on the underfoot of Ye Han and Huang Yuan. The two men kept their positions in the huge pit. Huang Yuans feet rested on Ye Hans knife. This time, the two played together. Huang Yuans brow furrowed, and he could feel the strength from Ye Hanjian, which was ten times stronger than the strength of Uchiha Ye Han when he was confronted last time. How could this be possible? It has only been less than half a month since the last hand to hand combat. Even if this little demon has opened up its promote strength, it cant be so fast. .. Chapter 678 (Chapter 244, Battle of the Yellow Ape (2)) On the side of the ship of the Blood Eye Pirates, the navy arrived there at this time , The general Huang Yuan is in charge of Uchiha Ye Han, they are naturally responsible for capturing all the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. They were led by three lieutenants of the navy headquarters to carry out the attack, but they felt tremendous pressure just after they started to attack the blood pupil pirate group, and when the powerful pirates in the city faced the navy almost In a state of crushing, the Navy has no way to stop it. Only three lieutenant admirals of the navy headquarters strength surpassed these pirates, but each lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters was also delayed by five large pirates with a bounty of over 100 million yuan. The most troublesome thing is not knowing the blood pupil. Where did the Pirates get the many archers, and the arrows they fired were farther than the bullets, and their destructive power was particularly strong. Many navies were seriously injured before they even entered the attack range. And Ye Hans original member of the Blood Eye Pirates, even took out the weapons that Ye Han bought for a large sum of money on Sin Island, and the rocket launchers fell into the navy. How to fight, the other side has stronger strength than you, better equipment than you, there is no way to fight, even close to the body, the navy had to ask for help, only now discovered that the current blood-eye pirate group is even in number Not too many, but all of them are among the elites. Even without the leadership of Uchiha Ye Han, it is an influence that cannot be underestimated. Huh! Ye Han and Huang Yuan walked away. Huang Yuan looked at Ye Han and said, Uchiha Ye Han, you really surprised me. I didnt expect you to be in a short period of time. The strength has increased so much, if you let you grow up like this, it will definitely be a threat to the world government. Huang Yuans words have already moved the killing-intent, and again, again and again, this little The demon was taken, but the little demon was seen to become-stronger at an incredible speed. Huang Yuan also felt threatened. No one hopes to have a strong enemy. It is best to solve such an enemy. The way is to completely cut the grass and roots before the other side has grown up. I have been an enemy of the world government since the navy attacked OHara Island. As for the navys account, I will slowly settle it with you in the future. Ye Han no trace Huang Yuan said in response to politeness. Although your strength becomes-stronger has become a lot, you still cant compare with your arrogant. You are even more arrogant than before, and you will no longer have the opportunity to settle accounts with the Navy. Huang Yuan said that a large number of photons were condensed on his hands. A golden lightsaber appeared in Huang Yuans hands. The sky cloud sword, a lightsaber formed by compression of a large number of photons, can more flexibly use the continuous destructive power of light. . Lets try it out then. Hey! Hey! Ye Han and Huang Yuan are on the ground It disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the middle, Boom! The swords in the hands of the two people collided, and the figures of the two people continued to flicker, and each collision caused a different degree of explosion. bang bang bang!!! All the buildings on the street were destroyed and shattered in the attack of two people. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Opened his left hand to Ye Han, a large number of photons shot out of Huang Apes hands, like bullets, but when they fell on the ground, they turned into bombs. bang bang bang! The explosion sounded continuously, razing the place where Ye Han was just now to the ground, but Huang Yuan frowned, Uchiha Ye Han Without rushing out, Huang Yuan didnt think that Uchiha Ye Han was such an easy person to be killed. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dissatisfied, LV6s armed color is not low, but facing the high-level Awakening-level natural demon fruit ability of the yellow ape, it is still a bit not enough, light is almost everywhere. With Sharingan to assist the main body of the yellow ape, the yellow ape turned and looked at Ye Han, grabbing Ye Hans Second-Kage with both hands, his body released light and began to expand. Not good! Ye Han quickly gave up the knife in his hand, and his body quickly moved back. Shoo! Huang Yuans body is like an exploding lead bullet, and the golden spots of light carpet-like shooting towards the outside, bang bang bang! A 360 attack with no dead ends is hard to prevent. The only advantage is that the light travels in a straight line. Triple Ice Gate! Ye Han patted the ground with both hands, and the ground uplifted three ice gates in succession. They were made by Ye Han imitating the triple Rashomon used by Orochimaru. , LV6s armed color domineering is attached to it. Boom! Ye Hans two ice gates were instantly shattered by the impact, but they also absorbed most of the impact, and cracks appeared on the last side. Ice-Style! Ye Han once again quickly produced a cold Ice-Style card in his hands. Boom! The light spot exploded when it hit Ye Hans Ice-Style card. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary light spot. The exploded formidable power was limited, so the density was scary. Even though Ye Han was holding a shield to block it, his body was still blown up. He knocked down a building with a boom!, Ye Han coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth. Kakchakcha! The Han Ice-Style card in front of Ye Han turned into icicles and fell on the ground. Ye Han exhaled, which is considered to have successfully blocked the Yellow Apes surprise attack. Where is the general so simple and powerful Devil fruit ability is too unsolvable. Ye Han seems to be fine now, but the physical strength of the body has been greatly consumed, the ability of the devil fruit can at most reproduce the amount of that move just now, and the impact of the explosion affects Ye Han Although he has armed and domineering defense, the within-the-body part has suffered serious injury, but Ye Han cant let himself show it. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-!) Its ugly, and there is a terrible killing-intent in the eyes that have been leisurely. After so many consecutive attacks, Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, was not taken down, and he was injured by Uchiha Itachi. How long has he been No more injuries, Huang Yuan himself cant remember. .. Chapter 679 (Chapter 245 is almost time to escape) And in Yellow Apes underfoot, its a huge huge with a diameter of hundreds of meters The pit is caused by the terrible formidable power generated when Huang Yuan blew himself up just now. Uchiha Ye Han, you really shocked me, but this way I cant let you go. Huang Yuans words have a naked/naked/naked killing-intent, and nothing Not cover up. From the first meeting I was completely crushed, to the second meeting hurriedly hand to hand combat, regardless of the outcome, now the third meeting can hurt Huang Yuan, and the progress is so obvious. Hans heart is refreshing, although this wound has almost no effect now, but this is also a label of shame. Huang Yuans heart is very upset. It feels like he is being chased by others at a fast speed. The next time I meet, I might even be surpassed. No one likes others strength higher than me. . When Huang Yuan was still in the military academy, he was called a monster along with the red dog. It is impossible to achieve the strength of today without the attachment to become-stronger. Kill this little demon. This is The only thought in Huang Yuans mind. In Ye Hans mind, he was calculating time, and thinking about how to continue to delay time and hurt the admiral. This is almost impossible for ordinary pirates. Ye Han has shown it is quite heaven defying. Now, Ye Hans strength and Sharingans strength can barely achieve it. As for killing the general of the navy headquarters, it is impossible to accomplish with his current strength. Although the injury he suffered is much more serious than that of the yellow ape, he also took a big mouthful. Disgusting. Bachiqiong tomoe! Huang Yuan launched his own powerful attack. Instead of fighting against Ye Han, he used the energy of his huge natural demon fruit ability. When he vomited blood, he discovered the most correct way to deal with Uchiha Ye Han. This little demons combat awareness and skills were beyond imagination. The really suitable method for attacking him was actually more brainless and simple violence which was more effective. bang bang bang! After the explosion, a huge pothole appeared on the ground, and Ye Han stood there in a very difficult situation. Puff! Ye Hans mouth spouted a mouthful of blood. His body was hurt too much just now, and it was impossible to avoid the light. Ye Han had to turn on the iron block plus The armed color domineering is firmly resisted. damned, the admiral really is the admiral Ye Han clenched the teeth. Ye Han is arrogant that his fighting skills are not inferior to that of the yellow ape, and he is afraid that the yellow ape uses this skillless skill. Come to crush the strength, if your armed color domineering rank is higher, it would be better to say that the LV6 primary armed color domineering simply cant hold the yellow apes devil fruit ability. Ye Han calculated the time, and now the ships film should have been attached, and he should almost run away. ****** At this time, the king of Hades, Raleigh, who had been drinking on Ye Hans boat, frowned, and then jumped off the boat, Mr. Raleigh! The member of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group saw Hades King Leily disembarking, is it going to be ready to take action? Mr. Raleigh, is the captain in danger? Ye Han is fine, and also injured Polusalino. Everyone, including the Navy, was surprised to hear this news, what? The general of the navy headquarters, Huang Yuan, was injured by Uchiha Ye Han. How could this be possible? If it was said by others, the navy would definitely not believe it, but this is what One Pieces deputy captain, Pluto Leili said, there is no falsehood at all. The reason for the words. After the Blood Eye Pirates heard this, their morale was greatly boosted, and many people cheered loudly: Oh oh! Worthy-of is the BOSS! Even the Admiral Yellow Ape can be injured! Its really amazing! wa hahaha! The boss is amazing! The navys morale plummeted , The general of the navy headquarters is a symbol of invincibility, all the navy must look up to the target, if it is injured by the white beard, it would be nice to say that it is injured by a little pirate who has not entered the new world, but it is difficult to accept. Seeing the low morale of the navy, the skinny monkey turned his eyes and continued to start to talk to attack the morale of the navy and said: Nothing. The boss on this island a year ago took the red dogs left eye I was shot blind. Everyone was about to forget about this. Hearing the thin monkey mentioned it, my God, two of the three navy generals actually ate at their captain. What other pirate can be so prestigious. Well, there is not much time, the film will be affixed right away and you will get on the boat. Leily said to everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group. Dont let these people leave open! The support of the navy headquarters will be here soon! A lieutenant admiral shouted loudly. The basic reason why the admiral of the navy headquarters Huang Yuan was able to come so quickly was after receiving the call. Just get on the boat, how many people on the boat will come directly, there is no one at all, because everything can be solved by Huang Yuan alone. So most of the people here are from the Navy branch of the Chambord Islands. Unexpectedly, the blood pupil pirates have such a strong battle strength that they requested support from the navy headquarters, and the support is coming soon. Thats how it is, so youll get on the boat first. Pluto Raleigh has been monitoring the entire island and the distance of thousands of meters around the island with the domineering sight and seeing, and he found that it is quite ten A naval ship is rushing to the Chambord Islands and will arrive here soon. Dont let these pirates open! All the navy rushed towards this side. Pluto Raleigh took a step forward, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: Om! The white domineering color swept toward the surrounding thousands of navies. Go, Why.. All the navy felt a strong dizziness in their heads. bang bang bang! Except for the lieutenant admiral, all the other navy soldiers fell to the ground. The Blood Eye Pirates were taken aback when they saw it, and looked at Raleigh of Hades with awe. What a powerful and domineering he is. Worthy-of is the legendary Pirates deputy captain Raleigh, Hades. Represents death, so the one who actually executed the killing/slaughter in One Pieces captain was actually Raleigh. The three lieutenants knelt on the ground and insisted hard. The domineering style of Raleigh of Hades is also effective for the navy of his level. Raleigh of Hades instantly appeared next to the three lieutenants. One person and one hand knocked the three lieutenants into a faint. .. Chapter 680 (Chapter 246: He is too dangerous) As soon as Ye Han thought of running away, he saw a large number of naval ships appearing on the coast. , You know that if you dont run at this time, you may not be able to escape, but to escape from the admiral, especially the yellow ape with shiny fruits, this is a bit difficult. Ye Han initially thought that the red dog was going to fight with him. Well, if Aka Inu cant beat him, he can still run. When Ye Han just thought of the red dog, a familiar figure suddenly appeared, with a loud Boom!, as if a meteor fell on the ground, and the ground was burned into a huge pit. , A figure slowly appeared, it was the general Akainu Sakaski who was just talking about in Ye Hans mind. Sakaski went out for a mission before. After receiving the news that Uchiha Ye Han had appeared in the Chambord Islands, Aka Dog rushed here with all his strength. Only now, Uchiha is in Sakaskis heart. Ye Han is the number one on his kill list, and the justice of the navy was trampled by this little demon. YuZhiBoYeHan! There was a fierce glow in the eyes of the red dog. If the eyes can kill people, Ye Han will kick The piece of Kinoe killed by the red dog is no longer there. Red Dog Ye Hans eyes condensed slightly, Ye Han can clearly feel that the strength of the fellow Red Dog has become stronger. This is the guy who completely offended him, and it must be this world. The person who wanted to kill him the most, of course Ye Han was the same. He never forgot that the red dog bombarded OHara. At that time, if he was near luck, he would probably die on OHara. Give me go to hell! The dog! The red dog hates Ye Han very much. Whenever he thinks of Uchiha Ye Hans left eye will feel pain. You must not let this little demon go, you must kill it. After seeing him, the anger in Ye Hans heart soared this time when I saw Uchiha Ye Han, and there was a thought in my mind that was to kill Uchiha Ye Han. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Boom! The two people dispersed, this figure also revealed its true colors, it is the king of Pluto Leili, the yellow monkey and the red dog, whose eyes are slightly narrowed, Uchiha Ye Han Whats terrible is not strength but potential, and the Pluto Raleigh in front of him is really a terrifying character of strength. Although the two are generals of the navy headquarters, they have to be cautious in the face of this kind of pirate legend. Suddenly, a voice rang and said: Raleigh, you still shot. p> The naval hero, the grandfather of the protagonist of One Piece animation protagonist Karp, is walking step by step towards this direction. Reilly was not surprised at all. He picked up the hip flask and took a sip and smiled and said, I shouldnt have done it. This time, your navy broke the rules first. The rules are made by experts, just like playing a game. There must be rules. Pluto Raleigh happens to be the person who can make rules. Raleighs settlement in the Chambord Islands is not because the Chambord Islands are so good. Islands better than the Chambord Islands are everywhere in the New World. The Chambord Islands are not the birthplace of Raleigh. Li and One Piece were both born in the East China Sea. Settling in the Chambord Islands has only one purpose, and that is to prevent too many new pirates from being persecuted by the navy. The new world is like a pool of water, and the pirate is like the muddy water flowing into the pool. The easiest way to deal with the muddy water is to solve it from the source and block the channel through which the muddy water flows. , And then filter the sediment. As long as no new pirates flow in from the first half of the great route, one day the navy can clean up the new world pirates. Therefore, there are some unfamiliar rules in the Chambord Islands. For example, the Dracos cannot be harmed, otherwise the army will send out to arrest them, and the pirates will not cause major incidents. The last time Ye Han broke the rules, the navy sent a huge lineup to catch Uchiha. Ye Han made sense. Although the Pluto King Raleigh came forward, he didnt really make a move. In the end, Ye Han was caught by the navy. To advance the city. But this time, Ye Han didnt fight the Dragonites, nor made trouble, and dealt with a newcomer (no entry into the new world, or the name of the pirate who just entered the new world, no matter how many billions you are bounty) (Berry) Its reasonable for the navy to send a general. After all, Ye Handu, such a dangerous element, has come to his door. Isnt it possible for people to arrest him? Its a bit too much to send two admirals, and this time there are more than two. In order to ensure that Uchiha Ye Han dies here, including Karp who possesses general strength, the navy has to deal with Uchiha Ye Han is equivalent to dispatching three general-level characters. No newcomer in the world has received this kind of treatment. This kind of character should be dealt with against One Piece or Whitebeards legendary character. Kapu muttered a little and then said, This youngster is too dangerous. Kapu saw Ye Han and the yellow ape fight from beginning to end, and he had to admit that this was called Uchiha Ye. Hans youngster is simply a monster. The progress of strength is too weird. If this kid is allowed to continue to grow, he has to admit that it is a great threat to the world government, and he will never allow the next One Piece to appear again. Pluto Raleigh said with a smile: Haha, the navy is a group of decent guys, talking about justice, in fact, they are the most unruly guys, but last time I followed the rules and let You succeeded, but this time, I will protect the safety of Ye Han! Pluto Raleighs tone is very domineering. It seems that only then can I see that this decadent middle-aged person is actually a master of the new world. One Pieces deputy captain Pluto Raleigh. Mr. Leili, thank you very much! Ye Han said gratefully to Leili. Ye Han has never seen red-haired, but Ye Han feels that the worlds strongest domineering user should be Pluto Raleigh, and Pluto Raleighs Kenjutsu seems to be very famous, but they are all used by Pluto. This title has captured the scenery. Red-haired was once a member of the Roger Pirates. He is good at domineering and Kenjutsu. Perhaps red-haired domineering was also taught by Raleigh. Later, Luffy will be taught in the animation. Reasonable. Kapu looked at Lei Li with a serious face, and said to the red dog and the yellow ape: I will hold Lei Li, you guys will kill Uchiha Ye Han at the fastest speed!.. Chapter 681 (Chapter Two Hundred 47 Fierce Battle at Shampoo Land) Kapus fists turned black on the top of his fists. Iron Fist Kapu, famous for the great route Name, a pair of iron fists, I dont know how many powerful pirates have been defeated, and sent those pirates into the city. Kapu can be called the strongest Taijutsu expert, even if he is an arrogant guy like the red dog and the yellow monkey, he is still a navy general, one level higher than Kapu, and he still respects Kapu very much. General, part of which is derived from strength. Boom! Karp underfoot rushed towards Raleigh as soon as he stepped on it. Spitfire! Kick at the speed of light! Red Dog and Huang Ape also attacked Ye Han together, Pop! Lei Li raised his foot to block the card. Pus boxing, and with the power of this boxing, he rushed towards Ye Han instantly, and when he passed on the ground, he swept the Second-Kage that Ye Han had to let go of just now. Boom! Lei Li took the knife and directly blocked the attack of the red dog and the yellow ape. When Karp saw this situation, he quickly attacked Lei Li, intending to contain Lei Li, but Ye Han shouted loudly beside him: Ice Fist! Boom! Ye Hans fist collided with Karps fist, Ye Hans ice fist appeared cracked, click! Ye Hans ice fist collapsed, and Karps armed color rank is LV6 high-level, infinitely close to LV7s armed domineering, coupled with Karps super compression ratio, some effects are not weaker than LV7s armed domineering, and the hardness of fist is even stronger than that of LV7. Ye Hans LV6 primary armed color domineering has no way to compete with it. Boy Ye Han, Ill hold them three. The film of the boat is already attached. You can take your men and leave. Lei Li said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded: Well Ye Han ran towards the direction of the boat after saying it. Where to run! The red dog shouted, Canine Tooth Red Lotus! His right hand changed into a magma dog, and he bit at Ye Han. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Yata no Kagami! Swagami! There seems to be an extra light-emitting mirror in Huang Yuans hand, which happens when the mirror touches an object After the reflection, the light shone in front of Ye Han. Shoo! Huang Yuan teleported there instantly, and kicked Ye Han with his foot up. Boom! Pluto Leili blocked Huang Yuan again. Ye Han felt the power of Pluto Leili for the first time. This power was almost no less powerful than that of Whitebeard. Whitebeard is the kind of destroying everything at every turn. That kind of power is absolute power, and Pluto Leili is like a grand master who mixes everything together. Ye Han feels that Pluto Leili has extra power to contain the three people, which is very powerful. I couldnt help but remind Ye Han of what Karp said when the navy discovered Raleigh the Hades at the auction house. He didnt let people go to provoke Raleigh the Hades. He has already dealt with a legend that the navy cannot match up at the same time. Two legends are enough to explain that Raleigh, the king of Pluto, is an expert at the same level as Whitebeard in Karps eyes. Hateful! Give me go to hell! Meteor Volcano! The red dog yelled furiously, then leaped his body and started himself The most powerful indiscriminate attack, a piece of magma fist falls from in the sky, as if the end is coming. People in the Chambord Islands screamed in horror when they saw this scene and fled in all directions. It was too easy for the admiral to destroy such an island. And peninsula No. 27 is reduced to a sea of ??fire, peninsula No. 27 is constantly swaying, and the cold pirate ship on the sea is almost hit by a falling magma fist, as long as it is hit Once in the middle, Ye Hans boat was completely destroyed. No! This boat will be destroyed if this continues! The film will be melted by the high temperature! Not good! Look! At this moment, a magma fist fell straight to Ye Hans ship. Just as the ship was about to be destroyed, a girls voice sounded: Stop! This magma fist suddenly stopped in the air, very strange. . Everyone was stunned, and then they saw a blonde girl appear. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates group were stunned when they saw this girl. Robin called the girls name: Its love Sha! Aisha, a navy girl who was forcibly taken away by Ye Han as her own navigator, followed Ye Han in the first half of the great route, and was in this shampoo last time with Ye Han. When the Earth Archipelago was in trouble, he was taken back to the headquarters of the navy. After careful torture, it was determined that it had nothing to do with Ye Han and released it. Aisha did not reveal any secrets of Ye Han, but because after all, she was Ye Han. Cold navigator, so the navy didnt want to re-incorporate it, so it left Aisha to fend for herself. Being completely expelled by the navy, Aisha was a lot easier, so she stayed on the Chambord Islands and waited for Ye Han to return. Obviously, she knew Ye Han was imprisoned in Advance City, but she always felt The guy Uchiha Ye Han will come back and will take his men into the new world together. She saw a lot of fake Uchiha Ye Han here, and she secretly taught a few. Today, there are reports everywhere on the island that Uchiha Ye Han is back. She inquired about the location and rushed there quickly. Here, just in time. Hurry up and drive away! Aisha shouted. Other people heard Aishas words and quickly moved the ship to the side. At this time, the lava fist suddenly fell again, and fell into the sea with a boom!, causing a lot of spray. Aishas Devil Fruit was given to her by Ye Han at the beginning, and its name isSuspended Fruit. It can suspend all objects within the scope of her ability, mainly with Aishas sniper rifle. Its very good. For example, if you fire a blocking bullet early in several places, use the ability to stop, and then suddenly release it, you will feel dangerous to think about the consequences. Cut! Whew! The magma fist that fell to Ye Han was cut in half by Lei Lis slash in midair, Ye Han also Taking advantage of this time, hundreds of icicles were made, Ye Han waved his hand, and all the icicles stabbed towards the yellow ape and the red dog. Boom! Ye Han shouted, Boom! All the Icicle burst open and turned into ice mist, but in the blink of an eye, it was evaporated by the light and heat of the yellow ape, and Kapu started Attacking Lei Li with all his strength, dragged Lei Li to the distance to fight. Then the two people saw Ye Han running away from the back. Huang Ape and Red Dog swiftly chased them. When the two people chased Ye Han to leave, the ground was scattered. The ice cubes suddenly gathered and turned into Ye Hans appearance. .. Chapter 682 (Chapter 248 Into the New World) Ye Han looked at the back of the two people running away with their clones, smiled and said, Im pushing the city forward. Can escape, not to mention this is only Chambord Islands. Ye Hans profession is ninja, this is too common for ninja, ninja is best at tricks, but in the world of One Piece Where would anyone pay attention to this, Ye Han hurried to the location of his ship. Ming Dog! The red dogs arm passed through Ye Hans abdomen, and a big hole was opened in Ye Hans body. Boy, I said you will definitely die here today! Ye Hans face showed a smile and said, I also said that I will definitely be able to leave today. Ye Han said this, his body turned into ice. Under the burning of the red dog magma arm, it quickly turned into steam and evaporated. After seeing the red dog, Huang Yuan frowned, thinking about the fight with Ye Han not long ago: No! Its a trick to move the tiger away from the mountain. We were tricked. This is the little demon. The clone made with Devil Fruit Ability, no wonder the fellow Raleigh of Pluto was dragged by Cap so easily. The fellow Raleigh knew that he had planned it a long time ago, and he may have already boarded his own ship now. Hurry up. The damned little demon! I absolutely want to punish you! I will never let you escape! Red Dog found himself being played by Ye Han, and was furious again, together with Huang Yuan He rushed in the direction where Ye Hanchuan was. Ye Han had already returned to the boat at this time, Captain! Boss!Everyone came to Ye Han with excitement when he saw Ye Hans safe return. Lets go, lets enter a new world! Yes! everyone responded loudly, waiting for Ye Han to come back when they were ready, and the hull began to slow down The sinking, Uchiha Ye Han!!! Suddenly, the red dogs voice came out. Ye Hans brow raised, the admiral was really troublesome, and the action was really fast. Just when Ye Han was about to go out to stop him, a figure was blocked in front of the red dog and the yellow ape. Pluto Raleigh. Fuck me open! The red dog yelled at Lei Li furiously. Boom! This wont work Lei Li said faintly, and steadily blocked the red dog, Yata no Kagami! Huang Yuan ignored Lei Li, Use Yata no Kagami quickly while the red dog is blocking Raleigh. The light continuously reflected from the surrounding objects and hit Ye Hans boat. Huang Yuans body appeared on the boat in an instant, with golden crosses gleaming on his feet, No! Its General Huang Yuan! When the general yellow ape appeared on it, all were shocked. The formidable power of this move is enough to kick off the red cedar trees. As long as the ship touches it, it will be destroyed. The Yellow Ape also made this idea. As long as there is no boat, then the Chambordian Islands is a dead place, and Uchiha Ye Han cant escape. Suddenly, Ye Han stood in front of Huang Ape and said in a very cold tone: Get out of here! Huang Ape happened to stare at Ye Hans Sharingan, Ye Cold spiritual energy gushes out frantically, and drives Sharingan to use Genjutsu on the yellow ape with all his strength. The blood in his left eye keeps pouring out. In the eyes of the yellow ape, he seems to be suddenly in the middle of the sea, and his facial expression changes. The sea is a forbidden place for the devil fruit ability. As long as you eat the devil fruit and become a devil fruit ability person, you will lose your strength when you enter the sea. There is no way to use the devil fruit ability, let alone admiral. , Even the white beard cant luckily escape. Boom! Ye Han kicked Huang Yuan in the face, ݡ! Boom! Huang Yuan fell into the sea, and Ye Han landed on the boat again. The pirates were all stunned, and his captain kicked the general Huang Yuan into the sea, really strong. Good job! Kid Ye Han! Lei Li was besieged by the red dog who had been attacked with all his strength and Karp who had just been thrown away, blocking the way of support, worried, but did not Thinking that Ye Han had kicked the Yellow Ape flying, the situation was reversed, and Lei Li was in a good mood, as long as he restrained the Red Dog and Karp. Mr. Lei Li! Thank you! Ye Han shouted to Lei Li. Ye Han was indescribably grateful to Lei Li. Ye Han had helped him so much without relatives and no reason. This favor is too great. Up. Haha! Kid Ye Han! Lets go to the new world! I will! Ye Han replied, and the hull completely entered the sea. When the red dog saw Ye Hans boat enter under the sea, he roared: No~! Damned little demon! Uchiha Ye Han! Even in the new world, I will definitely catch you. Then kill you! Sakaski, if you meet in the new world, the next time you will die! And bring my words to Polusalino, and meet again I will return everything to you even with the benefits. Ye Hans voice came from under the sea. scoundrel!!! Ye Hans words made the red dog even more angry, and was ran away by this little demon, and the angry Sakaskis hands turned into lava arms Stretching out to the sea and stirring, the hot lava made the sea surface like boiling hot water in a pot, seeming to want to boil the sea. Unfortunately, Ye Hans boat moved quickly under the sea surface, quickly out of the danger zone, straight. Go forward to the fisherman island under the sea. Pluto King Raleighs domineering experience has already felt that Ye Hans boat is out of danger, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: Its really an amazing guy. With such a guy in, the new world seems even more lively. Kapu gazed the surface of the sea. This time he decided to kill Uchiha Ye Han for narrow justice. As he said earlier, Uchiha Ye Han, the youngster, is too dangerous. The next time I meet, every time I meet, the other side seems to be so strong that someone has changed. There are so many powerful subordinates, and there are characters who have revenge. He felt that once Uchiha Ye Han entered In the new world, then it is a carp leaping over the dragon gate, turning into a golden dragon to stir up the situation. If you want to catch it, it will be difficult to catch, and you will have to pay a very heavy price. Uchiha Ye Han, the general situation is complete. The yellow ape also came out of the sea. This is the Chambordian Islands. Below the sea are the roots of red cedar trees. Although the duck can not swim, it can still grab the tree trunk. Yellow Apes gloomy complexion did not speak. The atmosphere was terrible. The surrounding navy didnt dare to approach at all. He heard Uchiha Ye Hans call. The sound transmitted by the sea as a medium was fast and clear. Decided that no matter what method was used, Ye Han would pay the price of his life for everything he did today. .. Chapter 683 (Chapter 249 New World, Im Coming) Uchiha Ye Han appeared in the Chambord Islands and fought against the red dog and the yellow ape When the news spread, it was rumored that Ye Han directly kicked the general yellow ape into the sea in a state of frontal crushing, and many people saw it with their own eyes. The news spread quickly throughout the world and shocked the whole world. It just made the world headlines just half a month ago, and Ye Han made the headlines again in a blink of an eye. On the real strength of Uchiha Ye Han! Uchiha Ye Han-One Pieces Favorable Competitor! [The new star of the pirates, the fastest rising star, Uchiha Ye Han] [The Raptors Cross the River-the new world will see changes! dragon or worm, time will prove everything! Every piece of news has been broadcast on major newspapers, and the Editor has published various articles, just like that, Uchiha Ye Although Han was known as the most brutal pirate in the world, the pirates in the new world didnt care much about it. Ye Hans escape from Pushing the City may have allowed some experts in the new world to really pay attention to this newcomer who has not yet entered the new world, because Ye Han has done something that no one else has done. But more people think of Ye Han as the push city that they fleeed out of the Golden Lion Shijis thigh/leg, and the navy did not announce what Ye Han did in the push city. It is quite normal for these people to think so. It is understandable once and twice. Many people have guessed that if Uchiha Ye Han goes to the Chambord Islands, he will definitely be caught by the navy. This time the navys lineup is strong enough. Navy Headquarters General Huang Yuan, Navy Headquarters General Aka Inu, Vice Admiral Hero Kapu, no matter which is brilliant and well-known, they were still escaped by Uchiha Ye Han. Especially, before Uchiha Ye Han kicked the Navy Headquarters Admiral Huang Yuan into the sea frontally before escaping, it caused countless peoples misconceptions, and only then has this newspaper reported the scene. ****** New World, Kingdom of Rexxar; The first person to offend Ye Han on the great route, Shaq Rock Dahl is in this kingdom, and Shak Dahl has been in the New World for more than a year. Occupied a lot of territory and destroyed a lot of pirate groups. It is already well-known in the new world. In addition, it is a pirate recognized by the world government, the king of the sea One, many people know his Krokdals name, and no longer regard Krokdal as a local tyrant who is lucky enough to possess the powerful natural devil fruit. Shakrokdal has a big cigar in his mouth, looked at the newspaper in his hand, and he has more scars on his face after fighting for more than a year, which is more calm and restrained, but it can be seen that this year and a half Not to waste time, Krokdals character seems to have become more stable, and the strength is more powerful. Krokdal grinned and said, Uchiha Ye Han, did it take a year and a half to enter the new world? Its really slow, but you still enter the new world. Come on now, I I will show you my current strength, and give you all the shame you brought to me! Krocodall fought against Ye Han, and it was also because of fought against Ye Han. She put away her slightly swollen heart when she got the title of King Qiwuhai recognized by the world government. Developing in the new world step by step, this year and a half he also understood how vast the world is, no longer blindly arrogant, but his ambition to become the new One Piece is even stronger. Although Uchiha Ye Han is just a little demon, Krokdals psychology has listed Uchiha Ye Han as his opponent, and he plans to fight Uchiha Ye Han in the new world. ****** The new world, the Kingdom of Dresrosa; Humhhhhhhhhhhh! The backyard of the palace is full of Don Quixote flamencos weird laugh, if you are not familiar with it, you might even think that the palace is haunted. And the only people who can make this unique laugh are Don Quixote do Flamenco, one of the Seven Seas of Kings, Tenyasha, King of the Kingdom of Dresrosa, after a year and a half The development of the Kingdom of Dressrosa made Don Quixote do Flamenco flourish. Young Master? Is there anything to be so happy about? a clan cadre asked Don Quixote de Flamenco. Nothing, just seeing the prey gradually grow up is very interesting, I have done everything I asked you to do. Yes, Young Master , Everything is ready, the construction is completed, the invitation letter has been issued, the major newspapers have also bought the front page headlines, I believe that as long as it is released, I believe that more people will rush here, which can attract more dignitaries. Im here, and Ive made the name Young Master, but I dont understand Young Masters reward? Is it really necessary? Don Quixote flamenco said with a smile: If If you understand, you are a Young Master. Just do what I said. Moreover, the one you think is unnecessary is the most necessary. If the bait is already down, I dont believe you wont be caught. One day later, newspapers from all over the new world spread a message that the king of the Kingdom of Dresrosa, one of the seven martial arts under the king, Don Quixote and Flamenco, is about to hold a martial arts event in his kingdom. In the fight, the winner will reward a lot of Ryo, and the first place will reward a natural devil fruit-Xuexue fruit. The devil fruits are all things that can be met but not sought. Snow fruits are medium-sized devil fruits in the natural series. Natural devil fruits have no weakling. This sentence is almost universal among all people. Yes, the special ability to neutralize physical attacks of the natural type is enough to make the demon fruit ability of the superhuman and animal types envy. As long as you take the natural devil fruit, you can easily create an expert. Take out the natural devil fruit as the reward for the final winner. What a lavish handwriting. When countless pirates heard this news, they began to move towards the Kingdom of Dresrosa. Ye Han did not know the news at this time. The ice and snow devil fruit he dreamed of had appeared in the new world and was obtained by means of competition. The organizer was his old enemy Tang Quixote do Flamenco, but Ye Han understood, even if he knew it was a Hongmen Banquet, he would personally attend the meeting. .. Chapter 684 (Two hundred and fiftieth Octopus Island) Nine Snake Island The news reported on the newspaper in the hands of Granny Zai looked, He kept screaming, and almost pulled it over, and after breathing again, a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. This little demon is really extraordinary, the whole person seems to have the worlds luck bonus, which is really amazing. Granny Za gave all her more than 50 fighters to Uchiha Ye Han . There are only so many women on the island of Nine Snakes. Granny Za almost treats these people as her own daughters, and hands her daughters to a strange man, who should be unreliable little men. Naturally, I am very worried that I will die before I leave the army. Admiral of the Navy is not a joke, and Ye Han, a little demon, fell on the losing end time and time again when talking, although she is true He was unhappy, but there was no anger. To be famous in the Pirate World, wisdom is always more important than strength. Only such a person can lead his crew to live and dominate the party. little demon, let me see how famous you can make it. Vermeyo Island The new world is not well known The island is located in the second half of the New World, so few people arrive here, but there is a well-known big pirate on this island, with a golden coat, golden pants, plus golden long hair, everything is highlighted The nobility of this character. This person is the legendary pirate who Ye Han released from the sixth floor of the advance city. The leader of the flying pirate regiment, Golden Lion Shiji, and Golden Lion Shiji looked newspaper laughed loudly. Hahahaha~! Smelly little demon, you really broke through the defense and entered the new world. The navy is really a loser. It has slapped the world government, hahaha! Golden Lion After Shiji laughed, his face turned into a yin smile: Then come here, kid, can make me the golden lion Shiji as an opponent. One Piece is one, and the other is you. Calculate carefully. Ye Han is only just leaving the first half of the great route. He counts the people who have offended him. The weakest level is to advance the city director Magellan level, followed by the king of Qiwuhai. Shaker Rockdale, Don Quixote Flamenco, Golden Lion Shiji, Navy Headquarters Red Dog and Yellow Ape, Admiral Warring States. What the hell did this do and how many points of talent is needed to reach this point? Although the protagonist Luffy has offended many people, he has enough friends. Everyone who knows Ye Han also looked at the newspaper. Those who have grudges are angry in addition to being angry. By the way, they curse Ye Hans younger brother/brother to become one centimeter shorter a day, and those who have grace hope Ye Han. Ping An, break into a bigger world. There are some people who dont know Uchiha Ye Han, but have regarded Ye Han as potential enemies. Among them are some powerful and well-known pirates, Ye Han will encounter in the future. ****** After Ye Han left the Chambord Islands, he went deep into the sea for 10,000 meters, and the sea was intertwined, although more than 90% of the world Its all sea water, and 90% of people live on the sea. However, the magnificent scenery of the sea is rarely seen. Even if the ocean is more unknown to the murlocs or mermaids living in the sea, let alone the people living above the sea. The rough masters in the Blood Eye Pirates dont know how to appreciate beauty, but the Yin-Yang ratio of the Blood Eye Pirates is still very coordinated, and there are many others brought from the daughter country. Beauty/Morning Warriors. Chatter continuously looks at the scenery of the seabed, and occasionally a big fish bigger than a boat swims by the boat will cause a scream, Ye Han has never seen such a scenery. On the earth, I work every day and intrigue. In Naruto, I am desperately becoming-stronger alive. I am also fighting and killing in One Piece. I have never stopped. Now I see such a beautiful scenery. Become a lot calmer. In the process of rushing, Ye Han communicated with his crew. After all, the new world is a strange place to him. Now that he is towing his family with his mouth, he must approach the ship. Two hundred people are responsible for their lives. The new world is a dangerous place, which is recognized by everyone. There are large and small influences here. The three great routes mentioned in the Naruto animation, the world government and the king Qiwuhai and the Four Emperors are ranked according to influence. Its not that there are no top experts among other influences. For example, the world government conscripts later selected two people from the outside to become admirals. The real experts are actually among the influences. , So it is not an exaggeration to say that the New World Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the Blood Eye Pirates will have a long way to go to dominate the New World. Suddenly, wa! Boss! There is a monster ahead! The pirate in charge of the lookout shouted loudly. Everyone looked to the front and saw a huge octopus with a length of thousands of meters appeared on the way of the ship. There were many ship wrecks beside the octopus. Kacha! Because this is a sea route, there are other pirate ships on this route, and the pirate ship traveling in front of Ye Han was touched by the giant octopus. The body was crushed directly, and the hull was shattered. Now it is in the deep sea, and the shattered hull can almost represent the destruction of the pirate group. Because this also makes everyone on the ship wake up from the beautiful scenery of the seabed. Although the seabed looks beautiful, the more beautiful things represent the danger, and the danger level of the seabed is much higher than On the surface of the sea, when encountering such a situation on the seabed, the admiral of the admiral has nothing to do. Boss! No good! The big octopus monster is staring at us! Everyone saw that the big octopus monster looked at the Pirate Ship Blood Eye, with obvious expressions in his eyes The harbored evil intents were all taken aback. If they were on the island, they would still have to fight, but on the bottom of the sea, they would only be passively beaten. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Han quickly started to talk and said: Stop! Dont shoot casually. This is the bottom of the sea. If your arrows pierce the membrane, it will be really dangerous. You dont have to move. , Leave it to me to solve... Chapter 685 (Two goals in Chapter 251) These girls become-stronger hearts are stronger than men, and they are also reckless in doing things. To be educated slowly, it is actually not easy to become the head of the beauty group. The agents of those girl groups that debuted on the earth must also be very difficult. Ye Han suddenly thought of those insignificant things at this time. Boss! Big octopuss tentacles/hands! We are about to attack our ship! Pop! Ye Han put his hands together, and his side quickly condensed twenty Several ice swords were sent out of the membrane one after another. As long as the membrane was not destroyed by violence in an instant, it would heal immediately. It was amazing. The index and middle fingers of Ye Hans right hand were joined together and gently slid. . Swish! All the Frost Ice Flying Swords lined up neatly like soldiers, all pointed their sword tips at the big octopus. With a sound of pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, Shoo! All the ice swords quickly shuttled through the sea. Puff! Puff! The cold ice sword cuts the octopus feet of this huge octopus into sections like cutting melons and vegetables. Yes, almost in the blink of an eye, the big octopus that had just opened its teeth and claws touched Kakuzu, and it was lying softly like a slime. When the two big eyeballs saw this scene, they showed fearful eyes, fanning the sea like a jellyfish and preparing to escape. It has been here for so many years, and I dont know how many pirate ships have been killed. I didnt expect to meet such a terrifying guy today. Unfortunately, I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? Today is the worst day for this guy. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, and Hanbing Feijian directly pierced countless holes in the big octopus, killing the big octopus that had been doing evil on this sea road. Up. Ooh! The boss is the boss! The captain is really amazing! this move once Ye Hans pirate group Ive seen each member, but every time I see it, Im so handsome. This was a bit flashy before, but now Ye Hans strength has been improved. Spiritual energy and armed domineering have a huge bonus to this style, so this move is just too Becoming not only handsome, but also destructive. Well, it depends on whom to deal with. Facing the admirals level of formidable power is still too lacking. There are still many huge monsters on the seabed, so Ye Han simply controlled the flying sword all the time. While flying around the ship, when encountering huge monsters on the sea floor, attacking the ship, they will directly shoot these monsters into a sieve. Originally, it should be a sea road that should be passed cautiously, but Ye Han crushed it all the way. Ye Hans crew once again felt that it was very good to have a strong leader. From the fisherman island Entering the new world, whether you can live or not is mostly a matter of luck for the new Pirates. How can Ye Han be so overbearing? Its like a level 50 tuba going to a level 10 instance, basically there is no pressure. Captain! I saw Murloc Island! After walking on the ocean floor for a long time, Ye Han and others finally arrived at Murloc Island, a town covered by bubbles, Isolated, forming an area where ordinary persons can also survive. Murman Island, Ye Han has seen it in the animation. There are beautiful mermaids in Murloc Island. Although Ye Han is very knowledgeable, she has not seen the mermaid yet, especially in the animation. The mermaid princess is even abig beauty, but she shouldnt be born yet. Ye Han had two purposes when he passed Merman Island. One was to help Robin get the historical text. Before leaving the Chambord Islands, Peony told Ye Han and Robin about the recent history. This article is on Murloc Island 10,000 meters below the sea. Ye Han has long received a mission to help Robin find a historical article. Every time he gets a piece of historical article, he will superimpose the corresponding potential points of reward, such as finding the first reward. At 10 oclock, when you find the second block, you reward 20 points, and when you find the third block, you reward 30 points. If you look at the long-term, you can reward 505 potential points when you find the tenth block. The points are very impressive. Now Ye Han is upgrading a bit too fast, and his strength has been greatly improved. The difficulty of obtaining potential points has increased, so I can only do a Main Mission. Of course, the most important thing is that this is Robins dream. I once promised Robin to help her realize this dream. The man did what he said. The other purpose is to receive a subordinate. The seaman of the Qiwuhai under the king is very peaceful. He was born in the fisherman island. Of course, the other side does not have the title of the Qiwuhai under the king, but he can become a king. Going to Qiwuhai will prove the strength of the other side, and the battle strength of Qiwuhai under the king is second only to the admiral. I already have a future king, the Seven Martial Sea, the female emperor Hancock, so why not accept a future king, the Seven Martial Sea and the Sea Knight is very flat, these are all potential stocks, my future is To contend for world hegemony, now his own foundation is still too thin relative to the Four Emperors, and he has to collect more potential stocks to truly gain a foothold in the new world. Stop! Who are you? Murloc Island does not welcome humans. If you want to enter the new world, you can float immediately and you will be able to reach the new world. If you rush to the Murloc Island, you will be considered Invaders! As the ship was heading towards the fisherman island, several sea beasts appeared in front of Ye Hans ship, and on the back of the sea beasts were several strange-looking murlocs. Ye Hans goal is to obtain historical texts and receive potential subordinates. Wherever he is willing to leave here, he starts to talk and says: My name is Uchiha Ye Han, and I want to enter the fisherman island. What!! Several sea beast riders were shocked when they heard Ye Hans words, Uchiha Ye Han, now the most popular pirate in the whole world, from advancing the city. With a large number of powerful pirates escaped from prison, the world government was embarrassed. How could he appear here? Didnt the navy stop him, and he was sneaked into the fisherman island by the other side. Please wait a minute! I want to ask His Majesty the King! Uchiha Ye Hans brutal name is really terrifying. The shadow of the famous tree of man, the rumor is definitely not From nowhere, all the things Uchiha Ye Han has done since his debut are facts. It is reasonable and well-founded. If the other side wants to enter the fisherman island, where they dare to call the shots without permission, if the other side gets angry, the fisherman island may face devastating disaster. .. Chapter 686 (Chapter 252 Dragon Palace City) Ye Han, by looking at the faces of several sea beast riders, probably knew what was going on. You may be expelled if you dont mention your name, and the other side is afraid of mentioning it. One sea beast rider immediately went to ask the king for instructions, while several other sea beast riders gathered together and spoke quietly, looking at Ye Han from time to time. Ye Han focused his attention on his ears a little, Ah! That person is Uchiha Ye Han, many of them are pretending to be Uchiha Ye Han these days. Yes, yes, and on the wanted order. Exactly the same, this time its really Uchiha Ye Han Ye Han raised his brows, hey, are these pirates all idle, or are they too kind, and they are actually on the bottom of the sea? There are still guys who pretend to be themselves on the 10,000-meter deep fisherman island. He came to the fisherman island and wont let us have anything to do with the fisherman island, but outside it is said thatId rather get a white beard, dont mess with Uchiha. I heard that Uchiha Ye Han is ferocious. The corners of Ye Hans mouth twitched/twitched slightly. Who on earth was so innocent who came up with such a sentence, I would rather use a white beard, dont mess with Uchiha. How can I feel like a super villain? Robin and Hancock also heard this sentence and giggled. Ye Hans subordinates felt that this sentence was very prestigious. This is not because they have compared their captain with the white beard. It is comparable, and even more terrifying than the white beard, who is recognized as the strongest man in the world. The Great Demon Lord, just some guys from Murloc Island, even dared to let the Great Devil Lord wait. It simply doesnt put our blood pupil pirate group in their eyes. Lun said flattery next to Ye Han. But its a pity that Dorren, the flattery, lined up on his lap, Shut up, its not more troublesome to fight, and I dont like killing. The two sea beast riders just talked about. Hearing Ye Hans words, he was so scared that he kept sweating on his forehead. He opened his mouth and killed people. Although he said he didnt like killing, who would believe that, worthy-of is the most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han, really cruel. After a while, the sea beast rider came over just now: Captain Uchiha Ye Han, your majesty and the queen welcome you here. The following is only part of the fisherman island. Your majesty welcomes you to meet in Dragon Palace. Dragon Palace City? Just right, I want to see your majesty too. Ye Han thought for a moment and said, and then followed the back of these sea beast riders. The Dragon Palace moved forward, and after a while, a resplendent Dragon Palace appeared in front of Ye Han and others. wa ah~! This is Dragon Palace, its so beautiful! Robin, Hancock and Aisha were very happy to see such a beautiful palace. The pirate under Ye Hans opponent said: You are all waiting on the boat, lets go and take a look inside. Ye Han took Robin and Hancock into the Dragon Palace. Soons effort came to the hall. In the hall, there was a burly mermaid and a female mermaid, who seemed to be the king and princess of this fisherman island. You are Uchiha Yehan, I am the King Neptune of this fisherman island I am Princess Otohime, welcome to the fisherman island, if If there is anything we can help, please tell me straight, we will do our best to help you. Ye Han smiled when he heard Otohimes words and said: I am Uchiha Ye Han. It means look for trouble, so you dont have to worry too much. King Neptune and Princess Yiji heard Ye Hans words and looked at each other with a sigh of relief. The two heard the following People report that Uchiha Ye Han is here. According to the rumors I heard in the past, I was naturally very nervous and scared. However, after seeing Uchiha Ye Han with my own eyes, I discovered that this youngster doesnt seem to be as scary as I thought, but two people will not be because of other The appearance of the side underestimate the other side. Sorry, we are not suspicious, but recently there have been too many pirates on our Murloc Island. Not only are they robbed of the residents, there are also many people who like to catch mermaids. Or murlocs, and then sell them on land. Now the residents of the entire murloc island are panicking. They will feel scared when they hear the pirates, so please forgive me if you are negligent. Yi Ji said to Ye Han. Robins face changed slightly after hearing this, and Hancocks face became even paler. After all, human trafficking is more hateful than murder, and Hancock himself has been The human traffickers abducted and sold them into the human auction house and hated the slave traffickers. Ye Han feels that this princess named Otohime is very talkative. Obviously the princess of Fishman Island can put her attitude so low in front of her, and she doesnt feel anything. Hypocrisy, but sincere and sincere, people cant help but feel good. Im so sorry, I have been talking to myself just now, but how many people are here yet? We are here to find historical texts Ye Han start to talk said his purpose. He didnt like to be stubborn, and he didnt intend to get involved in the troubles of the fisherman island. He found the historical text, and he was done with Huyou, the future king, Qiwu Haihaixia. The first time I came here, I had already gained a lot, but it was a pity that Ye Han always seemed to find troublesome things, and I couldnt hide it. At this moment when Ye Han was talking, a murloc soldier outside the palace quickly ran in: ReportReport! Your Majesty the King! The princess and empress! Nothing! Its in Longgong City. A large number of pirate ships appeared outside! They are attacking the palace! King Neptune and Princess Otohime changed their faces when they heard the report. King Neptune looked ugly and shouted: What This group of damned guys! Are you willing to destroy my fisherman island! I went to fight them! Neptune rushed out. Princess Yi Ji said to Ye Han three people: Im sorry, respected guest, now Dragon Palace City is experiencing disaster, I need to save my people, I remember the history and text you mentioned There is indeed a piece of fish island, but there is no time to take the distinguished guests there. When I repel the pirates, I will take you to watch it myself. After speaking, I rushed out. Only Ye Han, Robin, and Hancock are left in the magnificent palace. Both Robin and Hancock looked at Ye Han with pleading eyes, and Robin started to The talk said: Ye Han, do we want to help them? The destruction of the fisherman island is really cruel!.. Chapter 687 (Chapter 253 How can this be tolerated) Robin was born on OHara and has experienced the pain of the destruction of his hometown, so Hearing Otohime said that the fisherman island was about to be destroyed, she couldnt help but think of the scene of her hometown being destroyed, and she couldnt bear it. Hancock also said, Yeah, Ye Han, there are so many beautiful mermaid and children here. If they are trafficked into the human world, I dont know what they will be like? Human traffickers are really hateful. Thats it! Hancock also put himself in the place and thought of his own situation, and felt that the residents of Fishman Island would be very pitiful. Ye Han smiled helplessly when he heard the words of Robin and Hancock. The princess named Yiji IQ is really good. Just a few words will tell Robin and Hancock. Both girls were convinced. Okay, lets go out and have a look. Ye Han didnt want to refuse Robin and Hancocks request, and the other side was so categorically planning to hand over the historical text to them, and this time he would help Take a busy day as a reward for watching the historical text. Ye Han and several people walked out of the palace. Ye Hans subordinates were all outside. They never took action without Ye Hans order, just watching the excitement. Captain! It seems that there are many pirates coming to attack Murloc Island. Because both mermaid and murloc can sell well on land The price, these pirates can not only grab the money but also sell them. It can be said that the fisherman island is a treasure. Duolun, the financial director of the blood pupil pirate group, clearly calculated a transaction bill and attacked. Murloc Island is not losing money. But how could there be so many pirates! Otohime, who came out a step earlier, could not help but change his face when seeing so many pirates plundering, although there were also many pirates before. I went to Fishman Island, but there was no such time as there are today. Looking around, there were nearly 30 pirate groups, and there were thousands of pirates. A murloc soldier reported: Report! I heard that the North Sea Monster King who was on the sea road did not know who was killed. Many pirates got news, so there are so many pirates. Mission! North Sea Monster King? Ye Han heard the name blinked, which was quite domineering. Eulhimes face changed slightly and started to talk and said: Its just a kilometer-long big octopus. It will appear at the entrance to the fisherman island on weekdays. Many pirates are also afraid of the North Sea Monster King. , So rarely enter the fisherman island, but how can someone kill the North Sea Monster King in the middle of the sea. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group looked at each other secretly when they heard the words of Princess Otohime. He looked at his captain Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han was also very embarrassed when he heard it. Who let the big octopus provoke him, it deserves to be killed. Oh, it turns out that the fish-man island was caused by this disaster, but it was uncomfortable to think that the way that I drove to let others go so free, and to destroy it. Kill! After the Dragon Palace is occupied, these mermaids are still murlocs who want to catch as many as they want! Hahaha! I really appreciate the guy who killed the North Sea Demon King. Its not that guy, how can we come here so smoothly! Yes! Ye Han was very upset when he heard it, its not that it caused all of this Is it your own culprit? These scoundrels just come in, and they keep the shit basin on their head. How can this be tolerated. Blood-eye Pirate Group member, listen! Ye Han stretched out his right hand to start to talk and shouted, all members of the Blood-eye Pirate Group stood simultaneously and waited when they heard Ye Hans words. Ye Han issued an order. Try to kill the pirates who came and try not to harm the residents of Murloc Island! Yes! Captain! All members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group responded loudly Road, and then rushed out quickly. A member of the Blood Eye Pirates group smiled cruelly and said: Haha! Laozi hasnt killed anyone for a long time. Let Laozi be so cool this time! Thats right! We always meet the admiral, so we dont even have a chance to shoot. Our blood pupil pirates came to the new world on the first day, and it happened to use you to open the meat! Kill!!! A group of tall and strong men rushed directly to the pirates who were fighting the guards with their weapons, Boom! Who are these men of Ye Han, Forty pirates with a bounty value of more than 80 million bel, 40 large pirates with a bounty value of more than 100 million bel, 50 female fighters from the daughter country, and thirty-five who followed Ye Han in the southern war. An veteran crew member, you must know that Ye Han has been fighting constantly along the way. It can be said that these are all elites among the pirates. Just a hand to hand combat showed a gap, Ye Hans subordinates almost completely crushed these pirates, Hahaha! Too weak! Too weak! Kill, kill, kill! Ye Hans subordinates are thriving. Of course, they also include Ye Hans old subordinates. They are sullen broken because they dont have Ye Han leader. Now they use these guys as tools for venting. . Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Who are you? You are not murlocs at all, why attack us! What are we People? We are members of the Blood-Eyed Pirates! These pirates were shocked when they heard the words of the Blood-Eyed Pirates: What! How could this happen! You dont even need to ask why. , Do the people of the Blood Eye Pirates need a reason to kill? Not good! Run away! They are from the Blood Eye Pirates! Run away! Run away! Uchiha Ye Han is here too! Oh my God Its Uchiha Ye Han! Run! If you dont run, youll be dead!.. The brutal appearance of the member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group made the guards of Dragon Palace cant help but stop. It would be so wrong to start, for fear that he would go up and help, and be killed by these red-eyed pirates accidentally. Moreover, everyones mind came up with a thought: Worthy-of is the most ferocious pirate group in the world. It is indeed very cruel in the fight. The crew is so cruel. As the captain, Uchiha Ye Han should be so terrible and cruel. Ye Han doesnt know what these guys are thinking, and understood cant do anything about it. After today, 80% of this news will spread all over the world. In the impression of others, he seemed to have completely turned into a big murderous demon, a terrifying man with millions of corpses lying between his hands. .. Chapter 688 (Chapter 254 System New Features Unlocked) Ye Han never took action, so he gave all the pirates who came Scared away, Ye Han felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Compared with seeing the expert, he was afraid of being scared away. These people looked like they saw a monster. Although the effects of the two are similar, they feel that Why is it so weird. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates group seem very happy. In their opinion, this is an extremely prestigious thing. Only a small part of the pirates who came to commit the crime escaped, and all the rest were The blood pupil pirate group was killed. The guards of Dragon Palace looked terrified of the pirates of the Blood Eye Pirate Ship. What a terrible group of pirates. If the Blood Eye Pirate Group wants to occupy the Murloc Island, it seems Its just a matter of minutes. After the battle, Ye Han was invited into the palace again. King Nipura and Princess Yi Ji saluted Ye Han and said, Thank you very much for Mr. Uchiha Ye Hans help. Otherwise, this time the Dragon Palace The city will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Ye Han waved his hand and said: It just happened to happen, and these guys may have come in because of me, that big octopus, which is the North Sea monster. Wang, I actually killed it. Yu Ji is quite a smart woman. When she mentioned the North Sea Demon King just now, the face of the blood pupil Pirates group changed and she knew that it must be Uchiha Ye Han. Killed the North Sea Demon King, and she was born with a special domineering look, he could hear the voices of others, and did not even need to confirm with herself. Only a powerful pirate like Uchiha Ye Han can do this in the middle of the sea, otherwise it would not be a coincidence like today, but she did not expect Ye Han to be so straightforward Admit that this kind of open mind is not owned by the average person. Captain Uchiha Ye Han is indeed a magnanimous person, completely different from the rumors, alas! Even if the North Sea Monster King is still alive, in fact, pirates can often break into the fisherman island and then take them away. The residents of Murloc Island go to the land to sell. Actually, we, mermaid and murloc, are also humans. Why cant we get along peacefully. Ye Han smiled when he heard Otohimes words and said, Humans themselves There is no way to get along with each other in peace, let alone with different races, didnt you see that I just killed a group of human pirates. Captain Ye Han is right, but I still hope that One day human beings can also treat us as equals, not as rare creatures. I want to let some of the Murloc Island migrate to land to understand humans better. If you exist this If you are naive, I advise you not to do it. It will bring destruction to the fisherman island, and humans have nothing to understand, but are more greedy and scary than the residents of the fisherman island. Okay, Princess Yi Ji, the pirates who have committed the crime have been resolved, I think you can take us to find the historical text. Ye Han does not intend to talk nonsense with this woman, I can see that the fisherman island should be It was this woman named Otohime who was in charge. How about Fishman Island had nothing to do with him, and helped her without any benefit. Ah! Sorry! I was impolite. You helped us so much on Fishman Island. Please come here. The historical text is kept in the cemetery of the Royal Family on Fishman Island. B Ji took Ye Han, Robin and Hancock to the royal cemetery on the fisherman island. No accident happened this time, and the historical article is easy to find, [ding! host brought Nicole Robin to find the second piece of historical text, reward host potential point: 20 points! 20 potential points, say no more, say less, but for Ye Hans strength now, the way to get the potential points is getting more and more difficult. Just now In that battle. Although Ye Han did not participate in the battle, the people killed by his subordinates will be counted on Ye Hans head. Ye Han gained 5 potential points in total, but that was killing thousands of people. In exchange for. Ye Han now wants to accumulate potential points quickly, and only by fighting against the pirates of the Qiwuhai level under the king can he gain a lot of potential points. If he kills a general level, he can get a lot of potential points. More, of course, with Ye Hans strength nowadays more likely to be killed. Captain Ye Han, how can I coexist with humans? Yi Ji didnt seem to give up asking Ye Han, Ye Han also had a headache. This woman is too passionate. Its very simple! If you live together in a place where no one dares to be presumptuous, you can coexist over time. Does anyone dare to be presumptuous? Otohime A little puzzled. The backstage is hard enough, no one dares not give face to this person. Ye Han said with a curled lips, remembering that in the animation, Merman Island seemed to be made smoky by the pirates of the great pirate era. Many pirates came to Murloc Island to catch mermaid or Murloc slaves, and then sold them. Murloc Island was almost destroyed. Later, the sentence by White Beard that Murloc Island was covered by him completely changed the bad situation. No one would dare not give Baibeard face, not even the navy. After hearing this, Yi Ji was thoughtful. After a while, Yi Ji suddenly started to talk to Ye Han and said, Captain Ye Han, can you let the fisherman island join your banner? ? Ding! New system functions are unlocked, the lord function is activated, the content of missions, you have a territory in the new world, become a lord, grab more territory, and stay in the Main General to gain more potential points! Ye Han was stunned when he heard Yi Jis words, and the system prompt also made Ye Han stunned. The two superimposed on each other, making Ye Han stunned. What did this woman say, Otohime, what were you talking about just now? I want the fisherman island to join you. Otohime said in a positive tone. Ye Han started to talk and said: Why? Although the fisherman island is being harassed by pirates, it hasnt reached the point where it has to take refuge in others. Although he wanted to become a lord as soon as possible, Ye Han is not blind, and he has to ask the system carefully to understand this new feature. Furthermore, what Ye Han asked was also Ye Hans question. Although the fisherman island was attacked just now in Dragon Palace City, it was just unprepared and was caught off guard. After all, it is also a race. Prepare After that, it is not difficult to deal with these pirates. As the master of a country, there is no need to rely on yourself just because the pirates invaded. .. Chapter 689 (Chapter 255, you can drive it) I also know that this is a bit reckless, but now I can deter these pirates, and I know The only person is Captain Uchiha Ye Han. If the group of pirates spread the news that the North Sea Monster King was killed, I dont know how many pirates will go to the Murloc Island. The mermaids wealth is too tempting for humans. Strong. Yi Ji said to Ye Han. She told all the facts. Once the North Sea Monster King died, these pirates today are just the beginning. Maybe tomorrow there will be more terrifying pirates. She is very clear about the greed of the pirates. 10 Wan Baili can rob, 200,000 Baili can kill, 500,000 Baili is worth the effort, and the price of a mermaid on land is 70 million Baili up, which is enough for a small pirate. Tuan fights his life. Ye Han frowned and said, Isnt it the headquarters of the world government? You can communicate with the world government. Those honest guys will definitely be happy to help when they hear about the establishment of diplomatic relations with Fishman Island. Otohime said with a helpless look: You have already said that those guys are respectable. If I want to apply for assistance from the world government, the fisherman island may be eaten by the world government. Leftover, and I know the high level of the world government, the worlds noble Tianlong talents are the most important buyers of our mermaids. If we take the initiative to join in, we wont go into the snare. Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: Im just a newcomer who just entered the new world. Do you think my name can deter those ferocious pirates? Ye Han said with a serious look on his face, I I think so! Because I saw it with my own eyes today! And I only got the news not long ago that you successfully met the general of the navy head-on and kicked the general yellow ape into the sea. You must know that the general yellow ape is the fruit of the devil. Or, entering the sea even the powerful admiral among us mermaids, in some respects even means that you have defeated the admiral of the navy head-on. Ye Han touched his chin when he heard Otohimes words. Did you defeat the general of the Navy Headquarters head-on? Sounds very comfortable, this woman can really speak. And today, those pirates also said the most popular phrase now,Never get a white beard, dont mess with Uchiha, which shows that Captain Ye Han is now in the eyes of the pirates. Ye Han was very speechless when he heard this, oh, it was the sentence composed by scoundrel, and it was spread everywhere. Isnt this trying to recruit black for himself, and the white beard? What the crew would think, really depended, I didnt do anything, and even the Whitebeard Fleet got offended, why I was so unlucky. This sentence is just cracking a joke, no pirate will take it seriously. Ye Han waved his hand. Yi Ji said very stubbornly: No! Captain Ye Han, you are wrong. Those pirates are very serious. It is because you have not seen your status clearly now, and repeatedly , Repeatedly escaped from the hands of many admirals and ascended to heaven. To be honest, even in the new world, no pirate can do it. It is simply the destiny of heaven, as if the heavens are helping you. This kind of person is the most terrifying, and what Captain Ye Han has done since his debut is not earth-shattering, and more importantly, Captain Ye Hans actions are very simple, almost all the enemies he encountered Kill, with the name of the most ferocious pirate in the world, not every pirate can be recognized as the four wordsmost in the world. Well! This is true. Edward the white beard, the strongest man in the world, and Mihawk, the worlds most powerful swordsman, are all recognized as the best in the world, but they describe strength. What do they describe? Where is the same. Princess Otohime, I want to know why you are optimistic about me, but my reputation does not seem so good? When did I be so optimistic, Nine Snake Island daughter The mother-in-law of China is also betting on the future of Nine Snake Island. He asks that Mouth-Style is not that strong. Those protagonists will start to talk to others. Compared with himself, start to talk other side. Ye Han couldnt help but think very narcissistically if he had to work hard with himself, or maybe he was very feminine. Yi Ji smiled when he heard these words: Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing. Although Captain Ye Hans name is not very good, Captain Ye Han has not done anything evil. And on the Chambord Islands a year ago, you personally released many slaves and destroyed the population auction house. Ye Han raised his brows: You know a lot. Ah. After all, it was something that happened not far above, and there was a mermaid among the people rescued by Captain Ye Han. The mermaid, Ye Han didnt seem to see it. Which person has a fish tail? Did you ignore it? Otsuhime seemed to see Ye Hans thoughts and said: A female mermaid will turn into human feet after three 10 years. There is no difference. so thats how it is, Otohime continued at this time: Moreover, I am born with a specialsounding and domineering to listen to the voice of others, so I know the rumors outside The most ferocious pirate in the world, Captain Uchiha Ye Han himself, is actually a kind-hearted person. He is kind-hearted, and this is the first time he has gone beyond himself. I heard from the people that Ye Hans mind has been filtered from seeing Yi Ji until now. No wonder every time he speaks, the other side seems to have prepared the language long ago, and the communication is very smooth. It turns out that you have this special kind of seen, heard, and domineering, which is very powerful, a bit similar to the legendary Hexintong. Think about it when you know what the other sides psychology is thinking when you fight, then how much Occupying an advantage, just like Anilu, but Anilu can only achieve this effect through the fruit of thunder. What good can I have? Ye Han will not be deceived by Yi Jis kind-hearted sentence. Ye Han will not do things that are not good. There are so many poor people in the world, and Now his enemies are everywhere, and they are still a bunch of guys who are strong like monsters, he is the poorest. If you have any needs, Fishman Island will do everything possible to drive you!.. Chapter 690 (Chapter 256: A reward that is difficult to refuse) Are you serious?! Ye Hans eyes were a little serious, which is not ordinary The promise, accidentally, will even lead to the destruction of his country. Yi Ji nodded without hesitation, her eyes were firm, and Ye Han curled her lips. This girl is really stubborn. This is the first time she has seen such a passionate and stubborn guy in this world. Such people are not annoying. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Forget it, I have my own pirate group, and I still dont like your battle strength. If your battle strength is better than my pirate group If its great, you wont be able to use me to protect you. As for the matter of declaring that you are covered by me, I promised it, as far as Im concerned, its just a small effort. But Im not sure if there will be more powerful guys coming to look for trouble, my enemy is beyond your imagination now. Although you seem to be in charge of this fisherman island, but Its best to tell your husband and citizens, I dont want to make any misunderstandings. Otohime smiled and said, Dont worry, they will understand and agree, and this is a great route. Its the most common thing. After talking about it, Otohime discussed the matter with her husband in Dragon Palace. Ye Han also has free time to study the newly added functions of his own system, Whats the matter with the system and the lord function? Ding! The Lord function is a newly opened function for the host to enter the new world. The host contends for hegemony in the new world, destroys the influence, and then occupies the territory. It will add a lot of potential points to the host according to the difficulty! After occupying the territory, the residents can be required to turn in part of the property, and the host can also use this to vigorously develop and expand its military power and become an overlord in the new world as soon as possible! Scramble for territory and collect protection fees. The more Ye Han listens, the more he feels that this lords function is more like a triad function, but Ye Han immediately remembered, isnt the pirate in the new world a triad? When we get bigger, all the worlds are actually underworlds. Not only the pirates are the underworld, but the world government and navy are also underworld in the new world, competing for territory and collecting protection fees, but the world government is calling by the glorified name of taxation. What will happen if I take the fisherman island, and what will happen if I lose it? [host collects the fisherman island and will get 30 reward points and lose the fish People Island will deduct the hosts 50 potential points. When the hosts potential points are negative, the main general will be obliterate! ] What if you take it back? [30 potential points will be returned] Hey, I know the system will The matter was sent to him in vain, and also interrupted Ye Hans idea of ??shooting and changing places. It would be bad if the country he had shot down was occupied by others. And you will get 30 points. If you lose 50 points, you will get 30 points back. In such a round, you will only get 10 potential points. If you have another round, you will lose out. It seems that the territory cannot be occupied randomly, at least it is necessary to ensure that the battle strength of your pirate group matches the obtained territory, otherwise you will not be able to take care of too much territory, and your pirate group will have to develop vigorously in the future. Just work. Of course, Ye Han has another idea. Although the battle strength of the fisherman island seems to be nothing right now, there will be a princess with the mermaid in the future. That is the sea king Poseidon, which can drive the giant sea king Class girl, battle strength bursts. Back to Dragon Palace City, Otohime seemed to have finished discussing with King Nipra, and King Nipra of the Murloc Island also agreed with Otohimes decision. He was obviously afraid of his wife. However, since the death of One Piece, the creation of the Great Pirate Age has indeed brought countless troubles to the fisherman island. This kind of thing is normal in the new world. It is said to be the underworld. Many similar to mercenaries. The pirates of the Blood Eye Pirates Group were very excited when they heard this news. Their admiration for their captain is getting higher and higher. Worthy-of is their captain, and he just came to the new world to subdue. Murloc Island, what a majestic thing this is. Soon, the king of Murloc Island announced the news. At first, the residents of Murloc Island didnt understand it, but the pirates over the years have also stirred up the lives of these years. The loss is serious. If the blood-eye pirate group can improve the situation, most residents are still willing to accept it. Of course, part of the reason is that they are afraid of the consequences of not accepting it. The worlds most brutal pirate deterrent is more than right. Pirates are more deterrent to other people. As for what he doesnt accept, Ye Han doesnt care. He doesnt have any plans for Murloc Island. It is purely for potential. Ordinary Murlocs have 20 times the physical fitness of humans. It is a good human resource, but Ye Han still looks down on those. The New World Newspaper is very convenient. Uchiha Ye Han defeated dozens of pirate groups and announced that the matter of covering the fisherman island was also on the newspaper. This kind of thing was going to make headlines. , But it happened to collide with the news released by Don Quixote do Flamenco (you can go to Chapter 1 of the New World) and did not get the headline. Ye Han has always been in the habit of reading newspaper, because the newspaper can directly understand the dynamics of the world. When Ye Han saw the news released by Don Quixote do Flamenco, he announced it When the picture of the winners reward, Ye Hans heart suddenly beat, breathing slightly. Xuexue fruit, the devil fruit of the ice and snow system, the devil fruit Ye Han has been looking for now, his own fake devil fruit, to be honest, the potential is exhausted, even if you consume the potential points for yourself Pseudo-devil fruit promoted to Awakening, may be inferior to the formidable power of the fifth paragraph of other corresponding devil fruit in formidable power, basically is a waste of potential points. Especially when fighting with the Admiral, his devil fruit ability is restrained to death. As long as the snow fruit is integrated, his strength will rise again by a step, even if it is still Not the opponent of the admiral, but he can deal with their battles more calmly, and in the future, he can continue to increase the power of the devil fruit, and the power of the devil fruit to LV6, and when the armed color is both LV6, you may not be defeated. Admiral, this temptation/confusion is hard to refuse. .. Chapter 691 (Chapter 257 Going to Dres Rosa) Don Quixote do Flamenco, Ye Han enters the great route first For a person who really offends, how his character Ye Han knows that he regards the natural devil fruit as a reward, and he feels deceitful no matter what he thinks. Don Quixote do Flamenco? Although you dont know why you prepared such a gift for me, but you dare to show it, I have no reason not to subordinate. Ye Han Speaking lightly, his feelings have always been very accurate. In the animation, Don Quixote Doflamingo deliberately used the burnt fruit that once belonged to Ace to attract Luffy in order to attract Luffy, although I dont know Doflaming How did brother know that he needed this devil fruit, but this time he seemed to have become himself. Ye Han summoned his own pirate group, and also invited the king of the fisherman island Nipura and princess Yiji. Ye Han said that he wanted to leave, and his purpose also told everyone people. Boss, are we going to start a war against Don Quixote Clan? A pirate said excitedly, and the other pirates also looked Ye Han, the Don Quixote Pirates, in The pirate group is also quite famous in the new world. Uchiha Ye Han and Don Quixote flamenco have a grudge. This is a well-known thing. Ye Hans fame on the great route is to blow up the island belonging to Don Quixote flamenco. Genius is famous. In that situation, war is necessary. Ye Han said lightly, war. Ye Han was involved in the war 5 years old in Naruto, and even more so in Ninja World. Every day is accompanied by war, and war is like a common occurrence to Ye Han. Don Quixote de Flamenco, Ye Han once contested with him, and his strength is stronger than his current self, but as long as he gets the Xuexue fruit, his strength should be able to Its not much different from Don Quixote flamenco, and it can be a battle at that time. Very good! This time I must do a big job! Yes! Let the Don Quixote Pirates become the steeping of the rise of our Blood Eye Pirates stone! Dare to provoke our boss, then let him pay the price of his life! Yes! We once again give the island of the Don Quixote Pirates Blast into the sky! The Blood Eye Pirates were all excited when they heard that they were going to start a war with the Don Quixote Pirates, especially the female soldiers from the daughter country. Warriors are all about being strong as beautiful, and they are more brave and cruel than men. Following Ye Han to go through so many dangerous battles in a short period of time made them very excited. Although they are working hard to become-stronger on Nine Snake Island, they are too comfortable and want to Cant fight, only real fight can quickly become-stronger, they have recently liked that feeling. Don Quixote de Flamenco, I have heard of this man, he is very famous among the great routes, it seems that all kinds of underground businesses are related to him, arms, casinos, slaves Speaking of slave Otohimes not very good tone, the mermaid was captured, she naturally sent someone to investigate, and wanted to rescue, she learned a lot during the investigation, knowing that the behind-the-scenes boss of the population auction house is Don Quixote Dufran. Brother Ming. The clans of the Don Quixote Pirates are very powerful, and it is now recognized by the world government as one of the seven seas under the king. If it is attacked, the navy may also help it. This time I shouldnt. Although Ye Han didnt know how Doflamingo knew that he needed Xuexue fruit, his ability to absorb devil fruit should be exposed. There is not too much cover for what he did. With Doflamingos ingenuity, he must have discovered it. Instead, he knew that someone had this ability and would not share it with others. But my main purpose this time is the devil fruit, so I plan to sign up for the competition. Natural devil fruit, every one is something you can meet and cannot find This time, there must be a lot of pirates attracted by this reward. Among them, there must be many powerful pirates. He just came to the new world. It seems very good to be famous by this opportunity. The larger the size, the more scrupulous those who have plots on their own territory. Furthermore, Ye Han himself is a man who has become so strong after stepping on countless pirate corpse. This time, Don Quixote and Flamenco have gathered so many strangers, he There is no reason not to go. Do you need the power of Murloc Island? No, no, there is no reason to charge protection fees to pay protection fees, but if we leave me Worried that there might be pirates coming to invade the fisherman island? If the territory you just acquired is taken away from you, you will lose a lot. Thats 50 points of potential. Otsuhime started to talk and said: You dont need to worry about it. Those who really have strength dont bother to occupy our fisherman island. The rest will almost go to this Don Quixote. The German Pirates team is holding the game, and the remaining trash know that the fish island is Uchiha, and Ye Han is not afraid to look for trouble, and the name of the blood-eye pirate team is getting louder in the new world. The Human Island is also safer. Ye Han was pondered too. He was bound by the fisherman island. This was not what he wanted. Now he offends too many people, and he must quickly become- It can be stronger. Entering the new world is not the end. This is the starting point. It is still a long way to achieve your own wishes. You must not stop too much on the fisherman island. Only war can make yourself become stronger. stand up. Ye Han started to talk and said: Thats good, it shouldnt be too late. Prepare now. Lets set off immediately to the Kingdom of Dresrosa! Yes! Captain! All the crew members heard that they were going to fight, and they all cheered up, began to prepare supplies, and then returned to the blood pupil. The Blood Pupil was activated, and soon the Blood Pupil began to float quickly, Wow! The ship broke open, and the film on the ship broke. Ah! Very good! It finally came out again! Although it is good under the sea, it is not a place where humans live after all Yes, yeah! It feels good to see the sun again and breathe in the fresh air and dryness, and there is less worry about losing strength if you accidentally touch the sea water. Ye Han smiled and said: Go!.. Chapter 692 (Chapter 258 Arrival) Ye Hans order was issued, the sails were lowered, and the red earth continent was further away. He came further and further, and began to sail towards the Kingdom of Dresrosa. Ye Han looked at the red earth continent farther and farther away, as well as the top of the red earth continent, there is Sage Region Maria Joa, the headquarters of the world government, thought: when I come back next time, I will walk from above . The Kingdom of Dresrosa Located in the country in the first half of the New World, it was originally one of the twelve member nations of the world government. The current king of the kingdom is one of the seven seas The identity of Don Quixote Doflamingo, Doflamingo Draco, plus a huge influence. Used intrigue and strength to easily capture this country, and forced the world government to give him the title of King Qiwuhai. This country has become A prosperous country that integrates arms, casinos, slaves, and entertainment. Attracted many new world dignitaries, wealthy ladies, and pirates from all walks of life come here to consume. In a way, Doflamingo is far more capable of doing business than he is a pirate. Much, this country has been very famous in the new world in less than a year. If you experience this competition again today, I believe that the Kingdom of Dresrosa will reach a peak of popularity. In the future, someone who wants to consume and enjoy will immediately think of this, Dover Langming does not need to fight and kill, the funds will continue to flow to Doflamingo, and then Doflamingo can use the money to create more powerful minions and grow his own clan. In a way, Doflamingo is the smartest way. Of course, if you change to Ye Han, you will definitely not think so. If you want to become strong, you cant enjoy the comfort. Only by constant fighting can you become stronger faster. . Today is the day when the tournament begins. Those pirates and dignitaries all like this bloody fight at the risk of ones life. Gambling will come here, the street And the harbor is full of ships, many bounty worth more than 100 million, the big pirates who make people become terror-stricken at the news appear on the island. Ye Hans ship successfully arrived here after three days of sailing. The ship stopped at the port. Ye Han walked off the ship and said, It looks like we have caught up. Kill all! Burn all! Grab all! The criminals on Ye Hans boat already shouted in excitement. Shut up! If you dont want to be here, get killed! Ye Han was startled when he heard these guys yelling. What kills, burns, and steals? Havent you seen so many pirate ships here? Dont be so desperate to find death. We are not here to rob, but to participate in the competition! Give me peace! Everyone heard Ye Hans words and they were all honest. Now Ye Hans majesty on the boat is getting higher and higher, and those escaped prisoners have really regarded themselves as blood pupils. A member of the Pirate Group, and with a boss like Uchiha Ye Han, the future is limitless. Seeing that these guys are honest, Ye Han continued: Leave some people to guard the ships, and other people can go to the city to pass the time freely, dont cause trouble, but dont be afraid of trouble. If you meet someone else, look For trouble, then fight to death! Yes! BOSS! A group of pirates roared in excitement. Fighting and killing is the fun of pirates, gambling, wine, beauty, entertainment It is also an important thing for pirates, and it is naturally very happy to be able to come to such a prosperous city to consume. Okay, lets go Ye Han took Robin, Hancock, Aisha, and Obama to the place where he signed up for the competition. As soon as Ye Han landed, people in the harbor discovered Ye Hans whereabouts and immediately sent a report to Don Quixote de Flamenco. In the Palace of Dresrosa, Don Quixote do Flamenco is drinking a small wine comfortably. The attraction of a natural devil fruit is really great, coming in the new world A large number of pirates has naturally attracted many wealthy people. The income obtained from various channels in the Kingdom of Dresrosa in the past three days has been made full of pots, and its value is compared to the natural devil fruit. I dont know if it is dozens of times higher. Moreover, the Kingdom of Dresrosa has a beautiful environment, with all kinds of luxurious facilities. Many people are reluctant to leave once they come. There is the first time, the second time and the third time. Let Dresy The Kingdom of Rosa has become a holiday resort with many entertainments, and it will become a continuous gold sink, so Doflamingo is in a very good mood. Puff, puff! Puff, puff! The phone worm on the table rang, and Doflamingo picked it up: Im Doflaming Brother. Young Master! The blood-eye pirate group that you let your subordinates pay attention to has arrived here, and Uchiha Ye Han has gone ashore! Do you want to send someone to catch them! Doflamingo heard Uchiha Ye Hans arrival, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Obviously knowing that this is a trap, he came here with such an upright, little demon is still so rampant, I Its ready, you dont have to pay attention to them. Yes! Young Master! At this time, Ye Han and Robin have entered the city, This is Dray The Kingdom of Throsa, it looks so prosperous! The three girls were all amazed when they saw the traffic on the street. On both sides of the street, you can see the fragrance of various delicious snacks, and there are beautiful scenery everywhere. The dancers danced to the music, making it clear that the whole city is full of enthusiasm and vitality. There are still very strange toys on the streets. These toys start to talk like real people, as if they have their own thoughts, and they are miraculously integrated into peoples lives, making people feel that this is just The country in fairy tales. Is that a toy? You can talk! Its amazing! The three of them are young girls. They cant resist seeing such cute things as toys, but Ye Han sees these toys. Frowning, there seemed to be such a scene in his memory of One Piece. Sharingan, open! Ye Han turned on Sharingan and looked at the toy dolls he had received. The Clear Sight Ability of Sharingan saw all the dolls through, and his expression was slightly condensed. Sure enough, these guys They were all human beings who were transformed into dolls with the power of devil fruits. .. Chapter 693 (Chapter 259 I am very unhappy) Although Ye Han has always advocated that if you have nothing to do with yourself, it has nothing to do with yourself, but look To Doflamingo, in order to increase the effect of this kingdom, many living people turned into dolls, which was still a bit unbearable. In the world of One Piece, it is common for pirates to disregard the lives of other people for their own benefit. In fact, there are differences in other worlds. They do everything for money and morality. Well, lets go to the arena to sign up. Robin seemed to feel the change in Ye Hans mood, and couldnt help but ask Ye Han: Ye Han, those Is there a problem with the doll? Ye Han nodded when Robin asked and said: En! Those dolls are actually alive, they are erased with devil fruits and their memories become Dolls and toys. What! When the three girls heard this, their expressions changed drastically, and they lost the mood to continue admiring them. Looking at the toys and dolls on the street that looked like real people, they felt cold. How cruel it is to turn humans into toys, and I dont have the mood to appreciate the dancing on the streets and taste delicious food. Who would have thought that this city that looks like a fairy tale world is actually a hell on earth. A few people came to the bullfighting arena in the center of the city. It is a very magnificent arena, ten times larger than the arena on Sin Island. Ye Han, why is this place so like the arena on Sin Island! Aisha could not help but think of the one she saw on Sin Island when she saw this huge arena. Of course it looks like, because the boss behind Sin Island is the Master of this arena. A man at the entrance of the arena shouted with a loud horn: Ready Participants sign up quickly! The competition is about to start. If you dont sign up, you wont be able to participate! Ye Han came to the registration office, and the applicant looked up at Obama, who was glanced at tall and strong, You want Sign up, lets say your name. Uchiha Ye Han! Ye Hans voice faintly sounded. The person in charge of the registration repeated it, and then wrote on the registration form: Uchiha YehanHuh? Uchiha Yehan? Then he looked up and glanced at Obama, then slowly I lowered my head and saw that Ye Han was smiling at him. The person in charge of the registration saw Ye Hans appearance, his face was blank, and then his face changed drastically, and he squatted and said: YuUchihaYe Han ! The voice is a bit loud, so that everyone in the surrounding streets can also hear it. Who is Uchiha Ye Han? Now the hottest newcomer in the new world is known as the most brutal pirate in the world. Fame is even stronger than that of the kings Qiwuhai. Ah! Its true! Exactly the same as on the wanted list! I am the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, the most murderous Pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han! Uchiha Ye Han has come to Dresrosa! I have to sign up for the competition! Didnt he have a grudge against Don Quixote Clan? How dare he come here so furiously? idiot! He is Uchiha Ye Han. Even the admiral was kicked into the sea by him. There is nothing he dare not do! . .. Have you written it? Ye Han ignored the discussion of those people on the street, and asked the person who signed up with a smile. WriteIm done! Here. He gave Ye Han a name strip with the number NO.0999 on it. Ye Han took it and posted it on his back, and then said to Robin Hood and several others: Go to the auditorium and find a seat. The game will begin soon. Well, Ye Han keep it up, I believe you will win! Aisha cheered Ye Han next to her. Ye Han, be careful Ye Han nodded, and then walked in toward the players lounge. If there is no fraud in the arena this time, it would have been Dofran. Brother Ming didnt believe it, but the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. His subordinates are now outside. As long as he gets the Xuexue Fruit, Ye Han is confident to deal with any situation. Ye Han walked into the players lounge. All the players in the players lounge were tall and strong. They all looked very strong. Many people warm up. System, scan it Ye Han asked the system to scan it, and found that the basic attributes of these people are very high, almost all of them bounty worth 80 million berries or more. Bah! Xuexue fruit is mine! scoundrel! Thats mine! obviously have not started the game, two The contestants have already started to compete for the right of attribution of Xuexueguo. Ye Han finally entered here. His young appearance is particularly conspicuous among these strong men whose minimum height is more than two meters. Ye Han was looking back and forth, a giant more than ten meters tall stood in front of Ye Han and shouted at Ye Han: Hey! You little demon, here is [Bull Fighting Arena] crushing one to death. The ants have any fun, and the audience will be happy when they compete against each other. This is not the place where a little demon like you should come. Dont hurry up! Ye Han raised his brow and raised his eyebrow, with a smile on his mouth. Said: This is the first time I heard someone tell me to roll. This feeling makes me very unpleasant. The giant strong man jumped with veins on his forehead when he heard Ye Hans words, What! Just let you listen again! Smelly little demon! Get out of me right away! He said, slammed a punch at Ye Han. Ye Han stood steadily, raised his right hand and opened his palm, pop! Ye Han steadily caught the giants fist, What! The other contestants saw Ye Han so easily. The fist who caught this giant were all taken aback, their eyes widened, as if they were unbelievable to see the facts with their own eyes. It still feels unpleasant to hear it again, so you have to be punished. Ye Han said, stepping forward, and pushing hard, the giant felt that fist uploaded a wave of him irresistible With the strength of his body, his body flew out involuntarily, Waah! Boom! hit the wall with a sound. How is it possible! Spartan was actually pushed away! What a terrible power this is! Who is this little demon? One in Ye Han The people behind saw Ye Hans brand name, and said: YuZhiboYe HanUchiha Ye Han!!!.. Chapter 694 (Chapter 260 Registration) Uchiha Yehan!!! All the nearby contestants They screamed out in shock, who is Uchiha Ye Han, if you want to ask who is the strongest pirate in the world? Everyone will answer unanimously, and that is the white beard-Edward Newgate. And if you ask who is the most famous and most popular pirate right now, everyone will answer, the leader of the blood-eye pirate group-Uchiha Ye Han. Because this little demon is full of so many incredible legends, this kind of legend makes people feel like telling a story, people cant believe the truth of things. But every time the navy is increasing Uchiha Ye Hans bounty amount, 300 million bel, even in the new world is a pirate that cannot be underestimated. Of course, Ye Hans success makes many pirates very jealous. They think that Uchiha Ye Han is pure luck. There were legendary and white beards who escaped from the city. Roger also said Help the Golden Lion Shiji of the Three Great Pirates. Escape from the Chambord Islands has the help of Legendary Pirate King Rogers deputy captain Pluto Raleigh. Thats why I have todays achievement. I am not a capable person, a newcomer who has just entered a new world. Little demon, the new world in the second half of the great route and the paradise in the first half are completely different. The name of the most ferocious pirate in the world can only scare those coward who bounty worth less than 100 million bel. They will not be fooled by this name, they will only be envious. , Jealousy, hatred. The most important thing is that the bounty of the world government makes all these pirates salivate. There are still two quotas under King Qiwuhai. As long as anyone kills Uchiha and Ye Han, the world government will let him get a new king. The title of Qiwuhai. Under King Qiwuhai, these pirates initially regarded this as a running dog of the world government, a traitor of the pirates, but over time, these people also understood the benefits of this title. Not only can you be famous in the world, you can also develop your own influence without being threatened by the navy. You can even apply for help from the navy at a critical moment. Recently, the navy headquarters has no idea what it is. Taking medicine, frantically catching the pirates in the new world, as if to fill the gap of the pirates advancing the city, the cell is short of people, naturally, some will be caught, and the bed is not nervous at all. Many pirates have suffered, and the pirates with the title of the Seven Seas of Kings all sit back and relax. Killing Uchiha Ye Han can get a high bounty, and you can get the title of the Seas of Seven Seas of Kings. It can be famous all over the world, a good thing that you dont know how much, how can these greedy pirates let it go? Murderous aura was revealed in the eyes of all contestants. Ye Han is naturally able to clearly feel the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. This is the posture that the pirate should have. As he advances the city, he enters the cell. The thieves didnt hang themselves, and Ye Han was embarrassed to start if he wanted to kill. These guys didnt need to stimulate themselves because of greed. Ye Han didnt even need to taunt him. Could it be that his talent for taunting has reached the highest point. High-level, does the mere existence make everyone want to kill themselves? Uh, it feels really weird to think so. Ye Han smiled and looked at these people and said, Are you going to do something here? I dont mind killing you all here. Ye Han habitually stimulated the emotions of these guys. Hmph! Arrogant! Arrogant! Little demon, you are too mad! Dont think that you can continue to flourish by relying on others. You are simply not worthy of your current reputation! Its just a lucky guy! When a group of pirates heard Ye Han say this, they all screamed at Ye Han, but none of them People really want to do things in this player lounge. The shadow of the famous tree of man, Uchiha, the most ferocious pirate in the world, although Ye Han seems to be just a little demon of good luck, luck is also part of strength, and of course it is still a large part. Just now the other side pushed the giant into the air. It can be seen that the other side does have a good strength. This is the player lounge. If you start your hands, I didnt kill this little demon. , On the contrary, if you are robbed by others, you will lose a lot. Killing Uchiha Ye Han is not anxious. This is the [Bull Fighting Arena]. You can go to the stage and kill Uchiha Ye Han in front of all the audience. That way, he can make himself famous in the world, and the world government has to admit that he is the new king Qiwuhai. It is really impossible, as long as you send someone to secretly follow it out and find this little demon to settle accounts. Unfortunately, all the flowers/intestines of these guys have been seen through by Ye Han, but Ye Han can only say that you are lucky and didnt do it here, otherwise Don Quixote Dufran Brother Mings martial arts competition is no longer necessary. But Ye Han also had similar thoughts, so you dont have to worry about getting rid of them. The Blood-Eyed Pirates came to the New World for the first time, and their reputation and deterrence were insufficient. The people in the New World were all shrewd guys. , Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, killing all these guys will greatly increase the reputation of the blood-pupil pirate group, so that when you occupy a new territory in the future, there will be no any cat and dog Come to harass. [Everyone! Welcome to the Kingdom of Dresrosa and watch the game in the [Bullfight Arena]! ! ! Suddenly, the voice of the host came from the broadcast, which eased the tension in the players lounge a bit. The staff member also entered the lounge and said, You all get ready, right now Its about to play. A pirate started to talk and said to Ye Han: Huh! Arrogant little demon, wait a moment, I will pierce your mask in front of all the audience and let others I understand that the most beautiful guy in the world today is actually a weakling, I will kill you personally on the ring! Yes! But the one who killed this little demon will be me! I will become the new king of Qiwuhai! Its me! Are you going to try with me here! Try is to try! Who is afraid of whom! Ye Han is speechless when he hears these guys. Could it be that the pirates are all brain-dead? If he hasnt done it yet, the fun of these guys fighting for life and death would be great , But Ye Han had already labeled these guys as death. Since he chose to be greedy, he would have to bear the price. .. Chapter 695 (Chapter 261 Ye Hans debut) [This game is played by the king of the Kingdom of Dresrosa, the Seventh King One of Wu Hai, the Young Master of Don Quixote clan, hosted by Don Quixote and Flamenco! A total of 999 experts from all over the New World gathered here, including the big pirates that everyone is familiar with, some walking alone, and the super experts of major influences. In order to get The final reward provided by Don Quixote Clan, the strongest kind of natural devil fruit-Xuexue fruit, is about to start the most exciting battle! ] [As long as you are willing to spend money, you can get everything you want here. Due to the excessive number of participants, we will be divided into four areas of A, B, C, and D to fight and eliminate Lose some trash, and only one winner in each district can advance, and finally select the member who participates in the regional finals. At that time, all the audience only need to place a bet to participate, no matter what the odds, we Don Quixote clan Will also pay all! Players Lounge Okay, here are the contestants in Zone B for the competition. You should also be prepared in Zone D. Those without weapons and equipment can go to the equipment room to select Equipment. The person in charge of the player lounge start to talk said to Ye Han and others. Equipment? Ye Han looked at his empty hands. He did have a good piece of equipment before. The famous knife Second-Kage he got from Yuzhiliu was ghostly, but he was fighting Huang Yuan lent it to Pluto King Leily to use it during the battle. The main reason is that Ye Han is not a user of swords. Ye Han is really good at using kunai. He is also proficient in the use of a variety of mixed weapons. His devil fruit can provide him with all the weapons he wants. . But now that you have come to the enemys nest, the power of the devil fruit can be saved. After all, there is also a sinister fellow like Don Quixote de Flamenco. In order to deal with him, you must save some physical Strength is good, and try not to let Doflamingo see his own depth. Ye Han came to the arsenal to select weapons. Most of the arsenal consist of giant swords and giant axes. Don Quixotes clan worthy-of is engaged in this kind of arms business. They were quite well-made. Ye Han picked two daggers. There was a blood groove in the center of the dagger blade, sharp blades on both sides, and serrations in the middle and lower part of the blade near the handle. Sawtooth and blood tank, as long as it is stabbed, the blood will not stop. Ye Han tested the weight, then threw it in the sky and quickly turned it dozens of times, reaching out to catch it again Ye Han was quite satisfied. Huh! I thought I would choose such a powerful weapon. It turned out to be such a small weapon. An annoying voice sounded. It turned out that a group of pirates were also choosing weapons. Ye Han is now The celebrities in this player lounge received a lot of attention in every move and every move. Everyone stared at Ye Hans head. That was Bountys 300 million Baileys head and the treasure of the title of King Seven Wuhai. Ye Han curled his lips when he heard the pirates words, and did not reply. In Ye Hans eyes, these guys are already dead. What is the meaning of talking to the dead? Its all because of their potential. Send them up and get on the road. [Its really a wonderful battle, the C area has been created and won! The winner is the violent gang in the country of flowers, the leader of green pepper clan, green pepper! Lets start the fourth stage survival battle right away! Please come on stage! The first to appear in the D clan is the sword fighter Mandoz, the super sword fighter who has created an 80-game winning streak in the bullfighting arena! Oh! Mandoz! Mandoz! Oh! Then came the battle king Elisabello I! legendary This mans fist can smash a city wall! Then there is the killer Guy Levank, the pirate XXXX, the fighter XXX] Ye Han got up when he heard that the players were about to enter the arena, and stood up, other people in the lounge. They all filed out too. Ye Han was the last to walk out of the lounge. Many people in the audience saw the big pirates they had heard come out, or his captain cheered loudly. The host on the host stage will also select some very well-known pirates to give a brief introduction, all in order to stir up the atmosphere of the upcoming battle, and the participants will also hold up the fist and interact with the audience. But this time, the atmosphere is a bit strange. After all the contestants entered the arena, they found a spot and looked at the entrance of the arena. People in the audience saw this scene. All felt very strange, what are these players looking at. Soons kung fu, compared to these pirates who are either giants or three or four meters tall, five or six meters tall, very short bodies appear at the entrance of the ring. Why is it a child? Is this little demon also here to participate in the competition? Do those people see him? .. The live broadcaster who got the list of players has already shouted loudly, [Oh! My goodness! What did I see! actually! . The contestant of NO.0999 turned out to be the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, Uchiha Ye Han, the most brutal Pirate Demon in the world! ! ! Uchiha Ye Han, the entire bullfighting arena, nearly 50,000 people in the audience are all quiet, as if a needle can be heard when it falls on the ground. But then the entire arena was to be lifted up by the voices from the audience. Everyone was discussing emotionally. Now Ye Hans fame is almost comparable to that of a white beard, of course only In terms of fame. What did he just say? Uchiha Ye Han? Could it be that Uchiha Ye Han! Yes! Thats Uchiha Ye Han! On the wanted list issued by the Navy People look exactly the same! Uchiha Ye Han, dare to come here! Didnt he have a grudge against Don Quixote Clan? p> I have long heard that Uchiha Ye Hans real appearance is a little demon, but after seeing it with his own eyes, it is still a little unbelievable! He actually dared to come here, not wanting Blast the Kingdom of Dresrosa to the sky, this guy seems to have disasters everywhere, and it is a huge disaster! The world government is a king Quotation bounty of Qiwuhai, his life!.. Chapter 696 (Chapter 262 is he crazy) Is he crazy?!!! It was originally garbled The seven bad words finally converged into this sentence, and only this sentence was the main idea in the hearts of all the spectators in the audience. Everyone felt that Uchiha Ye Han was crazy. Many people are beginning to prepare nervously, worry about their own manpower, and keep a close eye on Uchiha Ye Hans whereabouts. As long as they have the opportunity, they must definitely kill Uchiha Ye Han and become famous in the world. There are still many people who are beginning to envy the contestants on the ring. They have the best chance to kill Uchiha Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Hans head is now compared to the natural demon fruit snow Snow fruit is worth more. Robin, Hancock, Aisha and Obama are all sitting in the audience. Aisha was a little worried and said: Ye Han is okay, these people seem to be very powerful. The boss is the strongest! Obama said in an irritated voice. Originally, he wanted to help out, but Ye Han refused and asked him to come to the auditorium to protect the three girls Robin, Hancock and Aisha. Yeah, Ye Han gave the admiral to repel, not to mention these pirates! Ye Han keep it up! Kill all those guys! Hancock said. Other people were shocked when they heard someone tell Uchiha Ye Han to keep it up, and turned their gaze to this side. Obama stared. Those people were shocked when they saw it. Hey! Did you see it? Its the blood-pupil pirate team fighting Captain, Obama. Yes, there is that, its the blood-pupil pirate team. Deputy Captain Nicole Robin. At this time, a navy information officer sitting in the audience took out a small telephone bug report and said: Lieutenant General Maynard, is .Its Uchiha YehanUchiha Yehan appeared in the [Bull Fighting Arena]! You dont need to say, I heard it too. A figure sitting in the player lounge at the moment The burly man said to the phone worm, bloodstained all over his body, he was the last person who survived the survival battle in Zone C. Lieutenant General Maynard, do you want to report to the headquarters and seek support from the headquarters! Ye Hans deterrent power in the navy is greater than that of pirates, after all, many people in the navy see After Ye Han kicked the Admiral, Admiral, Uchiha Ye Hans strength should be terrible. Its just a little demon. As for General Huang Yuans being kicked off, Ive already figured it out from General Huang Yuan. Its the special ability of that little demons eyes that can make people fall into Genjutsu. Thats why I was attacked, and now its too late to ask for help from the navy headquarters. I will solve this little demon that brings shame to the navy! Yes! Maynard Will! ****** Hey hey! Uchiha Ye Han, he came to the competition, really swaggering, let me use these guys Come and welcome you. Don Quixote Doflamingo, sitting in the Palace of Dres Rosa, was looking at the live broadcast and laughed strangely. Attracted many powerful pirates from the New World to consume Uchiha Ye Hans physical strength, and coupled with the heaven and earth nets he arranged, since Uchiha Ye Han has come to his turf, his wings are also Hard to escape. ****** Which one will you kill first? Thats also worth mentioning, of course, I will kill Uchiha Ye Han first ! Uchiha Ye Hans strength may be very strong. I just said later that we will kill all of us. After he is killed, we will compete for his head! p> Yes! Agree! Aye! The pirates on the ring have all communicated and decided to unanimously kill Uchiha Ye Han first, and finally Who assigns Ye Hans head, the idea is quite perfect, as to whether it can be implemented successfully, I have to ask Ye Hantong whether he agrees. Boy! You have to pay for your arrogance, today is your death date! I will use you as a stepping stone to become the new king, Qiwuhai, famous in the world! Ye Han smiled and said: Lets talk about it when you can live on this ring together. Arrogant! arrogant! [D zone survival battle, 248 people, fell from the ring, or were killed will be disqualified! Only one person can survive in the end! Survival battle, get ready.. start! duang! represents the sound of the gong at the beginning of the game. Kill! All the pirates around Ye Han raised their weapons loudly roared and rushed towards Ye Han together. Lets start, then. Ye Hans eyes showed bloodthirsty murderous aura and said to himself. He took out two daggers with both hands, WellC! Ye Han said. The figure suddenly disappeared in front of several people. scoundrel! Where did that little demon go Puff! The pirate hadnt finished his words yet, his head had moved from his neck. , The head turning in the air saw Uchiha Ye Han who he was looking for just now, and the other side was appearing behind him. PuffC! The necks of the circle of people who besieged Ye Han just now were all cut off, bang bang bang! Those headless corpse Fell on the ring. . The audience was shocked, Ye Hans cruel method directly suppressed everyone, although he had just seen people The bloody and cruel slaughter, but did not see this kind of death, it was too fast. Dont be afraid! There is only one person! Kill him! a pirate shouted loudly, and the other pirates also reacted. After all, the pirate is a cruel creature. Ye Han just killed a few seconds. Although the individual suppressed them, but thinking of becoming famous in the world, thinking of becoming the king of Qiwuhai, fear that this thing has long since disappeared. Ye Han didnt expect just this to stop them, and Ye Hans goal was to kill all these guys, let these guys know what ninjas fighting style is, just as and Doflamingos warm-up exercise before the battle. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He shouted: Give me go to hell! The axe struck Ye Hans body, Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ring, and Ye Hans cold voice sounded: Yours. The action is too slow PuffC! Ye Han cut off the arm of the pirate holding a giant axe, wa ah ah ah! My hand!.. Chapter 697 (Chapter 263 The Raptors Crossing the River) This mans arm was still holding the huge axe, but Ye Han Cut off the arms, blood sprayed on both arms, looking very tragic. Your head is mine! Another person rushed out from behind Ye Han, the giant sword pierced Ye Hans body, Ye Han didnt even look at it, and took the short sword in his hand. thrown out. Puff! Puff! The short sword pierced directly into the mans throat, and the man covered his neck with his hands in disbelief, as if he was unbelievable and he died like this. Ye Han grabbed the big axe that was cut on the ground with his own hands just now, and then shook it hard, huhuhu! The big axe turned like a whirlwind axe. . Waah! A group of people fell to the ground by the axe thrown out by Ye Han, and several of them suffered serious injuries. A person struggled to get up, PuffC! Puff! The short sword plunged directly into the persons forehead, just a moment of hand to hand combat with Ye Han. Many people hadnt understood what was going on, and a dozen people were killed by Ye Han. ThisIs thisUchiha Ye Han After all the audience saw it, a message came from their necks and back of their heads. The cold air, the shot will kill, killing and killing a chicken seem to be the same, this is really too terrifying, the worlds most murderous pirate, really deserves its reputation. Come on! This guy has no weapons! We can kill him if we go together! Ye Han threw all the weapons away, the weapons are like the pirates first The two lives, seeing Ye Han without weapons, they felt threatened and would greatly reward. Someone couldnt help but rushed out, Uchiha Ye Han, die for me! This time, a giant who rushed out was nearly ten meters tall and holding a huge big sword in his hand. Hhoo! swept across the air, and the great sword made a roaring sound. Boom!! Ye Han stretched out his hand and directly buckled the blade of this epee, which is nearly eight meters in length. The giant was about to stare at this scene. Come out, Howhow is it possible! Ye Han smiled and said, Weapons? Isnt this there! He said that he pulled his hands hard, and the giant staggered. He fell towards Ye Han, and Ye Han jumped up and kicked the giants nose. wa ah ah! rumble! With a sound, the giant fell to the ground, Ye Hans right hand burst into cold air, and soon a piece of ice formed A huge arm appeared, and Ye Han directly buckled the hilt of the giant sword. Huhu! The giant sword swung in Ye Hans hand like a wooden sword as light as nothing, and the wind pressure generated by the wave made a whistling sound, although it was swung one by one. The giant sword that is five or six times larger than his body looks very uncoordinated, but it has a unique imposing-manner. Ye Han smiled and looked at everyone around him and said: Okay! Lets start the second round! Kill! Everyone shouted and rushed towards After Ye Han, Ye Han waved his huge sword to continue his slaughter/slaughter. Soon everyone in the audience realized that the incomparably powerful pirate was like a child in front of Ye Han, which was held by a giant. The giant sword and Ye Han were also crushed by Ye Han with absolute strength. Those who wanted Ye Hanming couldnt get close to them, they were killed by Ye Han, and the scene presented a side-to-side slaughter. LV6 elementary armed color domineering, plus Ye Hannas super high basic attributes, because it uses the power of the devil fruit, but in terms of power attributes, Ye Hans 50 points, plus With 100 points of spirit, you can fully exert 150 points of strength. With such terrifying power and armed color domineering, Ye Han was completely crushed in the face of the hard strength of these pirates. Waah! Help! Boom! Ye Han shot the person flying, plop! With a sound, the pirate fell out of the ring In the pool of water, there is a monster called fighting fish, with a head like a cow and a mouth full of sharp teeth. As long as they are beaten out of the ring and fall into the pool, they will become a feast for these fighting fish. This is a good show by Doflamingo to stimulate the audiences emotions. There was also such a thing in Alcatraz. Only one person can survive as long as they are in the ring, so as long as they stand in the ring, they can only survive to fight. Devil, this guy is a great demon! Crack! No! Kill! The battle lasted for about ten minutes. There were more than 200 pirates lying around Ye Hans body, with broken limbs and wreckage everywhere. All of these people lost their lives. One person was killed by Uchiha Ye Han almost every 3 seconds. The extremely terrifying efficiency of killing caused the audience to have no sound for a long time, and they all looked stupidly Ye Han, Ok so terrifying strength! Ok .What a terrible way to kill! They saw that Ye Hans fighting method was very free. Killing like hemp is what its like. After this time, Uchiha Ye Hans arrogance in front of everyone Slaughter, everyone will never think that Uchiha Ye Han is just a pirate with a nameless name. He is not a Raptor but Jiang. He is such a terrible strength at such a young age. This is simply a monster. No, it is a devil. demon. They finally understand why Uchiha Ye Hans title is the Great Devil and the most ferocious pirate in the world. These two words are too appropriate to describe this person. Killing these 200 people has also brought Ye Han a lot of benefits. Many of them are well-known pirates. The system doesnt know what rules are used to calculate, let Ye Han gain. 23 potential points. Because I left Propulsion City and my strength improved too fast, I found it difficult to increase my potential in this way. I didnt expect Doflamingo to give such a big gift, but unfortunately I didnt Participating in the three districts of A, B, and C has lost a lot of potential points. If Doflamingo knew that the guy he used to consume Uchiha Ye Hans physical strength, he would be killed by Ye Han as a monster and turned into experience points. Dont know what to think about. Of course, even if Doflamingo wants to break his head, he certainly cant think that Ye Han can improve his strength by killing enemies. However, after this battle, everyone no longer dare to underestimate this emerge. as a new force to be reckoned with the newcomer. .. Chapter 698 (Chapter 264 Im on it) Is this youngster Uchiha Ye Han? Its a great little demon, but its not mine yet. Opponent. A tall, 50-year-old man standing in the spectator stand looked at Ye Han and said to himself, his eyes flashed sharply, and he was obviously a person who was uneasy and kind to Ye Han. But this is also very normal. Now Uchiha Ye Hans head is almost as valuable as that of Whitebeard. Almost every pirate in the new world rushes to Whitebeards head. One Piece, as well as the title of the strongest man in the world, can almost make all the pirates rush, and there is even an unfamiliar rule, only those who can get a white beard head Can be called One Piece. Of course, these are all too far away. If you want to become One Piece, you must expand the influence. Qiwuhai under the king is a very good guarantee, which can increase fame and is very practical. And this man is the winner of Zone C, the violent gang in the country of flowers, the Clan Leader of green pepper clan, the green pepper, bounty, a powerful pirate worth 590 million berries. Although Ye Hans battle strength displayed for the time being is good, it is not really unattainable. It is at least dozens of times different from the general of the navy headquarters. There is a complete chance to kill, even White beard has ideas, Ye Han did not scare off these pirates, many pirates are actually stupid/stupid/eager/moving and want to find a chance to kill Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at the remaining six people. The three people gathered together and seemed to be a small group. This is normal in this competition. After all, it was originally famous and natural. Its a reward from Devil Fruit. If you bring a few people in a team, the chances of qualifying from this chaos will be greater. There are also some weaker pirates who have agreed to fight together to defeat the expert first. . In addition, there is a Two-Man Team and a Lone Ranger. System, scan it. Ye Han is confident in his strength, but he should also consider opponents strength. He has not yet reached the point where he is invincible. Ding! XXX..] The system quickly gave the results of the scan. Sure enough, the rest is not that simple. Except for the two of the three people group, the bounty amount is around 200 million bel. . At this time, the battle announcer seemed to realize that he hadnt fulfilled his responsibilities, and he quickly started to talk and said: [After a fierce fight in the arena, only nine people are left! They turned out to be some celebrities, the killer brothers Fanke, I heard that they had assassinated a pirate whose bounty amounted to 300 million bel! Also the pride/arrogance of our bullfighting arena. The great swordsman Mandoz, who has won 80 games in a row, has not lost so far. I dont know if Ye Han will face the legendary Uchiha today. What result? Finally, the king of Prodence, the battle king Elizabeiro I. There was a legend that the kings fist of the battle king Elizabello I hit the enemys fortress with one punch. Smash! I wonder what will happen to todays formidable power? Which one of us will go first? A pirate who looked very cruel, stretched out/put out the wounded blade, and asked with a disgusting expression. The expression was obviously the same. Han became his prey. But Uchiha Ye Hans head is good, but he doesnt want to give up the chance to make a name for himself. Its the best to get Uchiha Ye Hans head and first place in this competition. result. If you want to make a move, do it. Ye Han said with a smile, exercise, killing, making Ye Han feel good, the fisherman island was attacked by the pirates not long ago once. In fact, it was not only Ye Hans subordinates who took a sigh of relief, they were also very suffocated, damn it, you can always meet the admiral of the admiral, and they are not particular about it. Ask some people to come together, Ye Han It cant be beaten at all. This time when Ye Han encountered someone weaker than himself, he was refreshed in the fight. Although he can become-stronger in the battle with expert, he will never make himself cool. Ye Han not only vented his anger this time, but also obtained a lot of potential points. Hmph! Little demon, you are confident. Although you are very powerful, you have consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle just now. We are different from the garbage you just killed. Dont underestimate. We, bounty, we killed the pirate worth 300 million bergs. We didnt do anything just now just to make the enemy brighter. Oh ah~~~! Then Im pretty good. Looking forward to it, I am a little sleepy. Ye Han said with a yawn. The two killer Fanke brothers were angry, Dare to underestimate us! Since you are sleepy, then we will let you indulge here forever! Brother, lets go! Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh . [Ooooo! AppearedC! The famous silent step of the Fanke brothers is the super-high movement technique of the first gate. It can move at a speed invisible to the naked eye. When the other side is found, it means that the person is already dead! WooC! Ye Han waved the giant sword at random. When the giant sword was swung, there was a figure in front of it moving fast along the giant sword. The speed of the swing was astonishing. Touch the body of the other side. Haha! Little demon, the great sword you swing is too slow, it cant keep up with our movement speed! How can you hurt us like this! Almost forgot, you cant see us at all now! Our speed cant keep up even with the most high-level experience and domineering! Hehehe! Little! Demon, have you already begun to fear! We are gradually approaching you! Maybe in the next second we will cut your throat, chop off your head, pierce your heart, when you look By the time we arrive, you will be dead. It looks like it is, then this weapon is useless. Ye Han put down the giant sword in his hand and said, Boom! The sword fell on the ground. The two brothers, the killer Fanke, were taken aback. They didnt understand why Ye Han threw all their weapons away, but the pirates arrogant character thought about his own good, I have given up. Yes, but thats also normal. Our brothers accepted your head. The two of them rushed towards Ye Han from the side. Huh! Ye Hans figure disappeared in front of the two peoples eyes. The two of them were taken aback, where they went. I am above you Ye Hans voice rang in the ears of two people, and then he felt his head was held down by something, and his face hit the ground. .. Chapter 699 (Chapter 265 You are too weak) With a sound of Boom!, two peoples heads were inserted/into the ring. Ye Han curled his lips and said to the two fainted guys: Stupid, Laozi sees your actions perfectly clear, its just teasing you, you take it seriously Ye Han now The spiritual energy of Sharingan is very high, and the ability of Sharingan is almost directly linked to the spiritual energy of Sharingan. With the enhancement of spiritual energy of Ye Han, the higher the Clear Sight Ability that Sharingan can exert. Just to entice/conceive two idiots, they shot him, deliberately followed the two peoples ass with a giant sword and waved them. The two fools were still happier for themselves than the swords he swung. When two people move the killing intention, Ye Han uses the shave in the Navy Six Form to disappear instantly and then launch an attack from above. The silent step is a good technique. The explosion is very linear, unlike shaved. So violence, you must stop when attacking, otherwise you may hurt yourself, after all, the role of force is mutual. But the speed is only that, and it is a bit slower compared to shaving. It is unlucky for these two guys to meet Ye Hans speed nemesis. Roar! There was a big uproar in the audience. The Fanke brothers are the famous killers in the new world, and the silent step is even more famous, the most famous It is necessary to count the two brothers who slaughtered/slaughtered a pirate group with a size of 300 people with just two. Many people will suffer when facing the two brothers. Just now they didnt even see Ye Hans movements, and the battle was over. Just now, Ye Han killed some unfamiliar guys. Now everyone There is a feeling that this youngster, which is less than one meter and five and looks twelve 3 years old, is simply a humanoid fighter machine. All attacks are so precise and effective, and the efficiency of killing has reached a terrifying level. Any weapon in the hands of this youngster can be turned into a killer weapon. Even empty-handed, there is no extra action, or if you dont shoot, you will kill. This is a terrifying sense of killing. Sure enough Under the reputation, Uchiha Ye Han is said to be the most ferocious pirate in the world. His undefeated hand to hand combat with the Admiral shows that this youngster is a monster from head to tail. And the age of the other side is really too young. I dont know how strong it will become in the future. If this youngster doesnt die, everyone has foreseen the new world in the future. There is a strong rise of a new overlord. Ye Han looked at the rest of the people and smiled and said, There are only four of you left. Do you guys go together or do I come by myself? Ye Hans attitude The peace talk angered the sword fighter who had won 80 consecutive games in the bullfighting arena. The sword fighter yelled and slammed Ye Han with a giant sword in both hands: Arrogant little demon! Dont underestimate me! Go! Heavenly Slash! Ye Han stood there and didnt move. When the giant sword was about to pierce Ye Hans head, Ye Han slammed a punch directly. The LV6s armed color made Ye Hans domineering The fist became black like steel. Kacha! The giant sword in the hands of the sword fighter named Mandoz was smashed into pieces with a direct punch by Ye Han. The fragments directly hit the sword fighter named Mandoz. Body. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Inlaid in. The strength of 200 million berry pirates is good, but Ye Hans subordinate has 40 of this kind of strength, and any one picked out is not weaker than this guy, let alone being a group. Long him. Kaitianzhan? The name is ting domineering, but you are too weak. Some good sword skills and LV4 high-level armed color domineering, Ye Hans The armed and domineering ranks have reached LV6, with a difference of two big ranks. There is enough nonsense with such a guy. The strength of a guy who is leaning on a mixed arena is also the limit. What!! The formidable power of Ye Hans punch once again shocked everyone in the audience. He actually defeated the undefeated God of War in the bullfighting arena with a single punch! You didnt see him throw that giant sword Was it crushed? What a terrifying power this thing is! Is there a terrible demon inside that little demon! How else could it have such terrible power! .. . People in the audience discuss spiritedly again. Some truly insightful people have already seen that Ye Han has a super high rank armed color domineering, and in terms of domineering strength, he gives the other side to the other side with absolute strength. Crushed. Don Quixote flamenco, who was watching the game on TV, frowned slightly. He played against Uchiha Ye Han, and he knew exactly how Uchiha Ye Hans domineering rank was. It is hundreds of times different from his domineering rank, but the black fist just now is undoubtedly not telling him that the dominance of the other side has risen to almost the same level in less than a year and a half. He is about the same rank. This kind of talent makes Don Quixote flamenco feel the crisis. Who is Don Quixote flamenco? Under the king, Qiwuhai is very young. Only this year 26 years old. Because I have always been doing behind-the-scenes work, reselling arms, population, various underground transactions, and he is a cautious person, so I rarely make shots. If I do, the other side will die. Not many people know the real strength of Don Quixote and Flamenco. But everyone who has seen One Piece knows that Don Quixote de Flamenco is a real genius. Whether it is from resourcefulness or strength, only one out of a million people owns the overlord. Domineering, which means that Doflamingos aptitude is one in a million. It also has the super high rank armed color domineering and high rank seeing and hearing color domineering, as well as the high superman demon fruit line fruit, and has developed Awakening, both are talking about Doflamingo What a talented man. He first valued Ye Hans ability to capture devil fruits, but now he feels a crisis from Uchiha Ye Han. His jealousy/jealousy made him kill-intent towards Ye Han, but immediately Converging the killing-intent, looking at Ye Han on the screen, Doflamingo said lightly: Uchiha Ye Han, this time I cant let you go anyway... Chapter 700 (Chapter 266 Ambition First Appears) The three of you are left. Ye Hans gaze looked at the last three of the ring Personally, a guy who wears a kings crown and holds gloves in his hands, looks like a boxer, seems to be Elizabeiro I, the king fighting king known as Prodence. I dont know who Ye Han is. He has just arrived in the new world. The reason he noticed this guy is that this guy didnt attack when those people attacked him from the beginning. Instead, he did the movement of punching and punching in place without hitting anyone. It was like a boxer warming up before punching. From the very beginning, he did not stop. Ye Han even thought This guys brain is sick, or else hes doing nothing and throwing his fists there, so tired and sweaty. Your Majesty, are you ready for your free time? asked the king behind him among the three. No problem, sergeant, I was ready a long time ago, now I can punch anytime. said the king who resembled a boxer. [Oh oh! finally coming? In the legend, the kings fist of the king of Prodence, the battle king Elisabello I! Once a punch to destroy the fortress, the disadvantage is that you need to keep warming up for an hour before punching, and you cant punch it. According to him, even the strongest man in the world, Whitebeard, will get this punch. Will be knocked down! ] [Is that posture about to appear! His heavy blow will knock the audience ahead! Run everyone! I ran away first! ] How is it possible? Run!There was a commotion in the audience. Ye Hans face was dumbfounded, forehead, knocking down the white beard, how confident is he to say such a thing, and he warms up before punching, he cant attack, he can only hit one. Punch, how tasteless skill is this, when you are a punch superman, there is nothing in this world that cannot be solved with one punch. If there is, then two punches. Hit~~Hoo~~! Eliza Bello I took a breath and then slowly exhaled, staring at Ye Han, Uchiha Ye Han, everything about me gathers here. Above one punch, I will be the king under the seven martial arts! The king~~~~ who is~~~of~~~ punch!!! One A powerful shock wave was sent from the fist of Elisabello I. bang bang bang!!! The huge impact made a sonic boom, and all the people who fell on the ring were knocked off by this shock wave. The surface of the arena was also shattered by this shock wave, and the powerful shock wave also spread to the audience stage directly opposite, and many people screamed and blown away by the shock wave. Ye Han also felt threatened from the split second when he punched on the other side. This punch was like the impact of hundreds of thousands of punches all superimposed together, and the impact almost covered the whole The ring makes people have nowhere to hide. Triple Cold Ice Gate! Whhhhhh! Ye Han quickly created a three-sided cold ice door, and at the same time attached the armed color domineering to the door. Boom! Although the first ice gate was armed and domineering to enhance its defense, it still did not withstand the impact and was destroyed, but it had already weakened the impact by more than half, and then the second The ice gate was impacted and also shattered, but the formidable power had been reduced even more. When the third ice gate was reached, the impact force only cracked the third ice gate, and it did not break. The formidable power of a punch that has been charged for more than an hour is indeed very strong, but compared to the light speed kick of the Navy Headquarters General Huang Yuan, the formidable power is much worse. How can such a fist knock down? White beard. The smoke dissipated, and everyone could see the situation in the middle of the venue. Uchiha Ye Han stood there unscathed. [What a terrible destructive power this is! The fist of the king is well-deserved! what! Uchiha Ye Han stood there unscathed! Uchiha Ye Han defended the Kings Fist of the King of Prodence, the battle king Elisabello I! Elisabello I exhausted all her strength with a single punch, half kneeling on the ground, her eyes widened as if unbelievable, her own blow was blocked by Ye Han, this But his family biography Secret Technique, no one has ever been able to defend it and stay unscathed: Youyou can A good punch, if you If I can make two punches in a row, I should be injured, but its just a punch. To be honest, its far from it! Huh! Ye Han appeared in the King of Fighting Yili in Prodence In front of Sabello I, I kicked Elizabeth I in the face, wa ah ah! Shoo! Boom! After crashing into the wall, the one-punch man was also dealt with by Ye Han, leaving only Ye Han on the field. Appeared! The final winner of Zone D! The leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, the most brutal Pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han! ! ] [This result seems to be expected. It can only be said that there are no illusions under the reputation! The famous Uchiha Ye Han is indeed a pirate with strong strength! The winners of the four divisions have been decided. Now we need to tidy up the venue. A battle will be held in an hour! The final winner will get the strongest natural devil fruit Xuexue fruit provided by Don Quixote clan! When Ye Han heard this, he returned to the rest area, and then found Robin and Hancock. The three girls were relieved to see Ye Hans safe and sound, and Aisha even more. The chatter kept talking continuously. She never thought that Uchiha Ye Han would become so strong after a year in prison. But time is limited, Ye Han stopped Aisha, and asked Nicole Robin: Robin, how is the situation now? Robin Knowing that Ye Han is asking about business, Aisha is no longer wordy, Robin said with a serious face, As you expected, according to the report of the thin monkey, except for Don Quixote Clan, Don Quixote Clan Except for Brother Ming himself, the main cadres in clan have been deployed to the [Bull Fighting Arena] and mixed in with the crowd in the audience. Ye Han smiled when he heard Robins words and said: It seems that the strength I showed made Don Quixote flamenco more cautious, but this is exactly what I want... Chapter 701 (Chapter 267 Hongmen Banquet, then eat the poor) Nature is the devil fruit, snow and snow fruit, Ye Han needs it, but Ye Han The initial ambition was never to be satisfied with a natural devil fruit, who is Uchiha Ye Han. The little character who used to be powerless and powerless, the man who stomped on the head of his colleague in the company and got into a high position, later entered the world of Naruto in a muddle, although there was systematic help , But still need Ye Han himself is not. In the end, Ye Han defeated the strongest Big Boss Otsutsuki Kaguya in Naruto animation, to become the strongest ninja among Hokage ninja. If you really want to take credit, it will be Ye Hans ambition. Ye Han has very Big ambitions will also work hard for this ambition to advance the city, the tomb of the pirate in the world of One Piece, Ye Han has not actively invested in it in order to complete his ambition. Then stayed in it for a whole year, once held the highest position, but was willing to live in prison, it can be seen that Ye Han is a terrible man. Since Don Quixote and Flamenco gave him a banquet, Ye Han decided to let go of his arms and eat, and eat him in one breath. It hurts him and eats him heartache. , He doesnt have any hair left after eating, so I dare to play scheming with Ye Han. If you are a scheming bitch, Doflamingo, I am the scheming emperor, see who can play with whom. How are our people? In the beginning, someone was staring, but almost everyone was eating and drinking, and the other side was relaxed and vigilant. Drop. Ye Han brought the deputy captain Nicole Robin, a team of battles with Captain Obama, Hancock and Aisha, to the [Bull Arena]. The most important characters of the Hitomi Pirates group were brought, and it was normal for Doflamingo to focus all his eyes here, or simply did not put Ye Hans subordinates in his eyes. Captain, when are we going to do it? Obamas voice trembled slightly. Although Ye Han had a lot of votes, the battle against a kingdom was still too exciting. Only when he was born with Uchiha Ye Han, the old Lord can be so wonderful. This is the life Obama wants to live. Obama is very grateful to Ye Han. If it were not for Ye Han, he would not be able to say that he is still in the West Sea. A small character may have been killed in a group battle with other pirates. Dont worry, follow the plan and wait until I get the devil fruit. Don Quixote de Flamenco must also want to look at me with my own eyes. Eat it. With the character of Don Quixote do Flamenco, I will definitely confirm that now Uchiha Ye Han has shown the ability of a devil fruit, and then eat another devil fruit. In fact, it is an act of seeking death, and the body will not be able to bear the curse of the devil fruit and explode. If Ye Han eats it, it means that Ye Han has never eaten the devil fruit. Then Ye Han should be facing Don Quixote. Doflamingo attacked all the clan members. Confidence is self-confidence, conceit is conceit, Ye Han clearly distinguishes, unless he has the strength of the admiral, otherwise face Don Quixote flamenco and his clan cadres basically is the act of seeking death. Whats the trend of the navy? Ye Han is a little concerned about this. The fisherman island is 10,000 meters under the sea. The world government will definitely not send a navy general to the past, because the world government cannot afford it. The risk of losing a navy admiral, and human racial discrimination is so great that Murloc Island is simply not considered. Don Quixote does not want the navy to participate in this matter, but he has completely offended the navy. Who knows that the two guys, the red dog and the yellow ape, know their news Will it fly over afterwards? According to the latest news, both generals of the navy headquarters, Akinu and Huang Yuan, both performed missions in the second half of the New World. General Qingzhi was in the navy headquarters, and he could not make it in a short time. A lieutenant admiral is on this island, his original purpose should be to catch pirates. Thats good, its not the time to deal with the admiral, but maybe after today There is a chance. It is normal for the Vice Admiral to appear on this island. After all, this convention has attracted a lot of pirates. If the Navy doesnt do anything, he will be looked down upon more and more. He is now a demon. After the fusion of the fruit, according to the calculation of the system, the formidable power is close to the young frozen fruit. Of course, if you want to really beat the admiral, you must develop the devil fruit to the seventh stage of Awakening state. But after making this ticket today, the Blood-Eyed Pirates will really be regarded as a disaster star. Ye Han was also a little helpless, he was an honest person, and the other side forced him. , Honest people are scared when they get crazy. Not only Ye Han was afraid. After hearing Ye Hans plan, even Ye Hans crew were also afraid. They finally understood why their captain was called the most brutal man in the world, because of this Mens ideas are really too terrifying. Ye Han then arranged the corresponding arrangements according to the information provided by his subordinates. He brought his subordinates here to accompany him on the adventure. Naturally, he is also responsible for taking all his subordinates to leave alive. Be careful Some were also good, unconsciously, and the one-hour break passed quickly. Suddenly, there was a voice of understanding on the broadcast, [Everyone~! ! ! Everyone has been waiting! The most exciting final is about to begin! A total of four experts from the four districts A, B, C, and D have been selected to participate in this competition! The winner of Zone A is an unnamed swordsman, unnamed, just like his name, he was completely unknown before the competition, but he defeated all the contestants in Zone A with that powerful strength and became The dark horse in Zone A is not sure if it can still be blacked out next! ] [The winner of Zone B is our God of War [Bullfight Arena], the giant Clan Leader Helding! With a height of 25 meters, more than ten million times the strength of an ordinary person, he swept all the contestants in Zone B out of the field! [The winner of the C area is the violent gang in the country of flowers, the green pepper clan Clan Leader, the green pepper, the leader of the once domineering Eight Treasure Water Army Pirate Group, the original bounty amount was 590 million The Great Pirate of Wan Baili! .. Chapter 702 (Beginning of Chapter 268 Finals) [The winner in Zone D, that is, the hottest pirate rookie in the new world today , The leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, the most brutal Pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han! ! ] It looks like I should be on the court Ye Han said to Robin. Ye Han keep it up! Defeat them all! Hancock and Aisha both cheered Ye Han. Ye Han said with a smile: The admiral has fought, and these guys are not my opponent. After saying that, Ye Han walked towards the ring. ******* Doflamingo said to a person sitting next to him at this time: Diamanti, this time You, dont let me down. Need to kill him? Although he is the most useful alive, but if you can kill him, I will It wont stop, that can only say that his value is nothing more than that, but you have to be careful, Uchiha Ye Han, until now I have no way to see what this little demon is thinking, and this guys strength has improved Some are too weird, I cant help but kill him. Dophie, are you scared? Doflamingo heard Diaman Dis words were slightly taken aback, but immediately there was a presumptuous smile on his face like that move card: Ehhhhhhhhhh! Are you afraid? I am a little scared, I am afraid that everything is my wrong guess, I am afraid that all this is just illusion. , As long as everything is determined and you succeed in catching him, then the world will be changed because of me. At the end Doflamingo was very emotional and his hands were shaking. It can kill the Devil Fruit Ability arbitrarily and seize the Devil Fruit ability on the other side. How domineering this power sounds, and there is indeed such a Devil Fruit in the Devil Fruits Illustrated Book. Its called the dark fruit, its very mysterious. No one knows how to operate it. The devil fruit illustration book doesnt introduce it in detail, and even considers this as a legendary fruit. But if you can use this ability, you can create hundreds of devil fruit ability. The danger of devil fruit ability lies not in destructive power, but in that special power and reasonable use It is not impossible for these devil fruits to dominate the world. If you get the fruit of the white beard again, then who else in this world can be the opponent of his Don Quixote clan, his own dream, to overthrow this corrupt world government, will be even more Easy to reach. Since you have said so, let me arrest him. Well, I will leave it to you. ******* When Ye Han appeared on the ring, everyone in the audience clamored. Kill him! Kill him! Kill him and become King Qiwuhai! This guy is simply a pirate killer! The traitor among the pirates, kill him!. .. If Ye Hans record since his debut were all taken out one by one, the navy Ye Han didnt seem to kill many. Most of those killed were pirates, and he became famous with this. Moreover, in the world of pirates, fame seems to be more important than Ryo. All pirates can do anything to be famous, and fame brings endless trouble, for example, dont know How many pirates want White Beards head and target White Beards head, saying so, but now who dares to provoke White Beard, they have to pick Ye Hans pushover, who is Ye Hans current one? Its so famous. All four winning groups are on the stage! On behalf of Don Quixote Clan, the top cadre of the fighting legion is the hero of the Kingdom of Dres Rosa, Diamanti! ! Ahhh! Diamanti Lord played! You losers, give me go to hell! Diamante Lord is so handsome! .. Ye Han took a look at this man named Diamanti. His clothes were very exaggerated and looked like an Indian chief, but there is no doubt that since Doflamingo Putting this person on the ring then shows how strong this persons strength should be. [The person who wins here will get the strongest species of Devil Fruit, Natural Type, Snow Fruit! Diamanti stood in the middle of the venue with a microphone in his hand and said: This time the rules are very simple. If you snatch the natural devil fruit, and stand on the ring until the last minute you will win. , As for the devil fruit Pop! Diamanti reached out and snapped his fingers. The person who had already prepared pushed out some pirates and threw them in. In the pool water, a huge black shadow soon appeared in the pool water. Boom! Wow~! A fighting fish emerged from the pond, but its body was more than ten times bigger than the fighting fishes seen in the regional competition. Like a monster. wa ah ah ah! Help! Several pirates who fell into the pond saw this fighting fish, screamed and then started to flee, but fortunately they were not very far from the ring Before Douyu caught up with them, they all fled to the ring, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. But the fighting fish did not stop, but chased it out of the water, relying on the double fins on the abdomen to run very fast on the ring, and continued to rush towards several people. No! Help! plop! All these people were dragged back into the pool by the fighting fish, blinking. It was eaten by the fighting fish. You all have seen that these fighting fish are not at the same level as those just now! They will attack the players in the arena, completely ignoring the rules, and have very bad temperaments! They are all fish. The BOSS-Rank fighting fish in the group! And on the back of one of the fighting fish is tied the final reward of this competition, the natural devil fruit! [Okay, the final finals are finally about to begin! Five players, including the hero Diamanti, are fighting for the death battle of the devil fruit, now begins! duang!!! represents the beginning of the gong ringing throughout the arena, detonating the enthusiasm of the audience in the arena. They are here to watch the final battle and survive. Although the battle is also very exciting, it is the real expert who can finally rise above others from the survival battle. .. Chapter 703 (Chapter 269, you are not qualified) Almost everyone on the ring was looking at the sound of the gong Ye Hans body, Ye Han can only be shrugged after seeing it, people just cant be too popular, too popular is so troublesome. Ye Han looked at a few people and said with a smile: It looks like everyone is here for me. Humph! Who called you so famous, and The world government attaches great importance to you. The title of the King Qiwuhai is not something that everyone can have. You are bounty by the world government as the King Qiwuhai, which is more than 500 million bel Be awe-inspiring. The giant Clan Leader Helding looked at Ye Han and said that the huge height of more than 25 meters has a loud voice, which is very oppression force. so thats how it is, you want the title of Qiwuhai under the king, the purpose is very pure, do you want to be my subordinate, I feel good about giants, I will take you to dominate the new world Everyone in the auditorium and the field is dumbfounded. Even if you want to break your head, you cant think that Uchiha Ye Han will be there. In this case, hiring people and dominating the world. Does he think that when Kings Tyrannical Air comes out, all directions will come to vote? There is a limit to arrogant. Hey! Did he just say he wants to take Helding as a subordinate? Yes, I heard that. I heard that Uchiha Ye Han is very arrogant, but I saw it with my own eyes and discovered that it is much more arrogant than the rumors. If you dont arrogant, would you dare to come here? You know, this is Don Quixotes base camp! More than that, all the pirates in the new world are now targeting Uchiha Ye Hans head! I believe that as long as they are out of the arena, I dont know how many people want Pursue Uchiha Ye Han. Boom! A fighting fish jumped out of the pond and rushed towards the giant Clan Leader Helding, Get out of here! Haier Dings angry punch knocked the fighting fish into the air. Helding looked angry at Uchiha Ye Han and said: Little demon, are you humiliating me?! What a proud/arrogant person he is, and he was actually treated by a little demon in front of so many people. Said to be collected as subordinate. Humiliating you? You think too much, just because you are the weakest here, I will give you a chance to let you survive Who wants to hear that he is too weak, damned little demon, give me go to hell! Hearding fisted Ye Han angrily, and Ye Han leaped up to avoid Heardings attack. Boom! A huge pit appeared on the ring. Ye Han said casually, Oh, obviously I am telling the truth. It seems that the probability that my Kings Tyrannical Air will work is less than one in ten, but if so, then I can only let you out first. Boom! Ye Han was in the sky, and his body instantly appeared in front of the giant Clan Leader Helding, incarnate as an unnamed swordsman in the competition. De brow raised, this is the moon step in the navy six style. He has obtained the information of Uchiha Ye Han, knowing that Uchiha Ye Han will use the iron block and shave in the navy six style, but he did not expect to even learn the moon step. Each of the six navy moves can be said to be a fascinating learning. At the beginning, because of the tense potential point, Ye Han has not learned it. Although the potential point is more tense now, it takes too much to improve once. Big, it can be enhanced by one point, so Ye Han spent 10 potential points to learn this move. Ice Fist! His right hand quickly turned into a huge ice fist with a diameter of one meter, and a punch hit Heldings face directly, with a boom! Was knocked down by Ye Han in the ring. [Wow! The first to go out appeared! It turned out to be the giant clansman Helding! And the one who let him out was the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates, Uchiha Ye Han! Whhhh! Ye Han felt two slashes appearing from behind him, and once again quickly stepped on in the sky, Bang! The body quickly fell, avoiding these two slashes. Slash. Boom boom! Slash fell on the stairs of the auditorium, cutting the stairs into two gaps, all the nearby audience were shocked, but luckily they were not beheaded. Drop. When Ye Han is about to land on the split second, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! rise. The shave in the six navy styles, it looks like you are also a lieutenant admiral. Ye Hans body fell on the ground again and looked at the person who suddenly attacked him. The technique that came over was obviously the navy The shaved in the six styles, the navy is here, Ye Han has already learned from the news just collected from his subordinates. Uchiha Ye Han, I didnt expect you to appear here. Since I found out, I will arrest you today! Lieutenant General Maynard stared at Ye Lengsheng and said. Ye Han said with a chuckle: Want to take me back, the three major navy officers all did not catch me, trifling a lieutenant admiral, do you think you can do it? Eight punches! When Ye Han was speaking, an old man about six meters tall appeared behind Ye Han. It was the green pepper. He punched Ye Hans body with a punch, and Ye Han turned around and shot out. fist. bang bang bang!!! The shock and spread on the fist where Ye Han and green pepper were fighting each other, cracks appeared in the ground around the two people, Ye Han looked at the green pepper Asked: What are you doing? Green Jiao said with a grinning smile on his face: Fame, status, rights, you will get all of them if you kill them, and I have a relationship with that guy Raleigh. No, he chose you as the new spokesperson, so I will kill you! Let Lei Li regret everything he did to me! Boom! Green Jiao and Ye Han After counting the punches again, the terrible shock wave was continuously sent out on the fist of the two people fighting against each other, and the ring where the two people fought was continuously destroyed. Tsk! The guy Doflamingo is lucky, he is indeed a troublesome guy, but if you have the ability, go to Raleigh. There is so much nonsense, it should be in Luo. The guy in the Jie Pirates group who had a conflict shortly after entering the new world, and then the other side strength became-stronger, but he couldnt beat it, and the psychologically unbalanced, Ye Han saw a lot. Hmph! I will find him after I kill you! Ye Hans eyes showed murderous aura and said, Do you want to kill me? You are not qualified enough? ... Chapter 704 (Chapter 270: Three-on-one) Ye Hans killing intention has started, and Ye Han has never been willing to kill himself. You are welcome, whoever this person is, navy? Ye Han suffered a lot from the navy, and wanted to kill some navies a long time ago. Pirate? If you want his life, you will have to pay the price of greed. The once and for all solution is to kill, killing the navy and the pirates, killing so that no one dared to beat him, Ye Han revealed killing intention. when. Suddenly, a fighting fish floated up from the water, with a small box tied to its back, and there was a cry from the audience, Ah! The box containing the devil fruit appeared! p> Ye Han turned his eyes to the devil fruit when he heard this. His main purpose was still this devil fruit, which is the strongest species of nature. As long as he eats this devil fruit, his strength will be greatly improved. Guys will also be much easier. Ah! That fighting fish went to trouble Uchiha Ye Han! When Ye Han saw the fighting fish carrying the devil fruit actively approaching him, he immediately jumped. He started to grab the box on the back of Douyu, Sword Long Sword! Diamanti, who hadnt participated in the battle since just now, suddenly shot, and a sword quickly grew slashed towards Ye Hans arm that grabbed the box. . Ye Han frowned and chose to stop temporarily. When Ye Han entered the field just now, he already scanned the attributes of these people with the system. After reaching this rank, the basic attributes are not too big anymore. Meaning. What is fighting is the domineering use and the matching of their respective skills. Except for the giant who was knocked out by Ye Han, Diamance is the strongest among the enemies present and possesses the super strong Kenjutsu. strength, has also developed a devil fruit to the point of Awakening, with LV5 high-level domineering color, and LV6 elementary armed color domineering. On the second place is Green Pepper. The rank with the domineering look, the domineering look, and the domineering armed look is also the LV6 elementary class, with his own unique set of boxing methods, and his fighting strength is also extremely powerful. Finally, he is the lieutenant admiral, who is proficient in navy six styles, and Kenjutsu is superb. He has seen and heard that the domineering and armed domineering are both LV5 high-level, and the strength should not be underestimated. I know you want it! But I wont let you succeed easily! Uchiha Ye Han! Diamance shouted to Ye Han. Vacuum cut! Two flying cuts shot at Ye Han, and Ye Han kicked the fighting fish back and kicked the fighting fish back. In the pool, Maynards slash was also avoided by this reaction force. Boom! Two slashes slashed on the opposite audience. A group of people screamed and ran away, splitting a cross in the audience seat. The damned navy! Do you want to take this opportunity to kill us! The damned scoundrel!.. Maynard no trace of politeness He said: Huh! Its just a group of pirates, everyone gets to blame! This is three to one, isnt it a bit unfair? Ye Han looked faintly three Personally said. Maynard said with a cold snort: You dont need to be fair with the pirates. He quickly attacked Ye Han with a knife. Qingjiao said: Pirates never tell fairness. They punch and fight their heads. Boom! Ye Han kicked and hit Green Peppers head. , The terrible shock wave shattered the ground again, Ye Han still felt pain even though he attached the armed color domineering to his feet. This guys head is simply the legendary iron head skill, and the hardness is almost comparable to the LV6 high-level armed color. Domineering. Duffy has issued a mission, and I will take you back. Since I have offended Don Quixote and clan, how can I not pay the price? Sword Snake Sword! The sword in Diamances hand bends like a snake, and then it shoots out in an instant, piercing Ye Hans heart, Ice-Style! Bah! Diamance Ice-Styles sword was blocked. Although the three people did not communicate, Ye Han was the main target of the three, so in order to prevent chaos, they all attacked Ye Han together. The three of them are all experts. Ye Han seemed to have only hurriedly challenged under the attack of the three. Seeing the three experts attack Ye Han together, everyone in the audience started cheering. Kill! Kill Uchiha Ye Han! Kill him! Kill this arrogant little demon!The audience was very excited to see such a wonderful battle, fair, then What is it? They dont care about fairness or fairness. Nearly half of the people in this stand are pirates, bounty hunters, killers, etc. Uchiha Ye Han is a little demon famous in the world. They are very jealous/ Jealous, and also so arrogant, cant wait for Ye Han to be killed. Hancock and Aisha couldnt help but worry about Ye Han when they saw Ye Han being besieged by three experts. Ye Han is under siege now, what should I do? Will Ye Han be in danger? Robin also looked a little worried about Ye Han, who was fighting with the three people, but he still cheered up and said, Dont worry, Ye Han will be fine. The Admirals siege didnt take him seriously. Nothing will happen this time. Obama agreed and said: Dont worry, Deputy Captain, the Sharingan of the BOSS has not been used yet, that is the bosss strongest ability. The three girls listened. When Obama mentioned Uchiha Ye Hans Sharingan, he breathed a sigh of relief. Yeah, Ye Han also has Sharingan. The kind of power that even generals can get hit. Don Quixote do Flamenco sits in his chair and looked at the battle between Ye Han and the three people on the big screen: Hey, yeah~! Come on, use your one The power of the special glasses, let me take a closer look at what is the power that makes me feel dangerous? Ye Han, who was attacked by three people, was also a little impatient. The physical strength can be consumed like this. Its not a good thing, you need a quick fight, It doesnt seem that if you dont solve the three of you, it doesnt seem that I will simply get the devil fruit. Then I will kill you all. Sharingan, open! Ye Hans left eye suddenly changed to blood color, and three mysterious tomoes appeared in his eyes. [Wow! Appeared! The blood pupil of the leader of the blood pupil pirate group! I heard that he started this and kicked the general of the navy into the sea at once and became famous in one fell swoop! .. Chapter 705 (Chapter 271 is interesting for you) Ye Hans Sharingan is no secret now. There are devil fruits in this world. Kind of magical things, Kekkei Genkai is almost similar to Devil Fruit, it can only be said that Ye Han has a unique power. The blood pupil is now called the Demon pupil. According to various information obtained, this eye can greatly increase Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength. Since it can be used by the blood pupil pirate group The naming indicates that this Eye Ability is very terrible. I dont know how the battle situation will change next! ] Ye Han chuckled his mouth when he heard the commentary. Hey, do you want to be so dedicated? Its really a game. Here is killing. Ye Han suddenly offered Sharingan, which slowed the attack of the three men a little bit. Vice Admiral Maynard knew that Ye Hans eyes seemed to have the ability to impose Genjutsu. Expert battle create life and death only Split second, he doesnt want to be killed in a muddle. Green Jiao is cautious about the unknown. The three of them shot together. Although they all have reservations, they didnt try their best, but they didnt take Uchiha and how Ye Han could see the other sides fighting ability. Its powerful. A little demon of such a young age who has such a strong strength makes an individual feel jealous and want this guy to die. Most of those who watched the battle shouted to kill Ye Han also had this mentality, but The state of mind is the state of mind. He is on the battlefield, the audience is in the auditorium, and the legendary sitting and talking is not painful. Diamans is Doflamingos confidant. Doflamingo has to know about Ye Hans Sharingan and told him. His other purpose this time is to know Ye With all the abilities of Han Sharingan, it is best for the other two guys to force them out. Ye Han doesnt think so much about these guys. Since Sharingan is already open, then its not that the three of them hit him, but he wants to hit three, HuhC! Ye Hans figure Suddenly disappeared and instantly appeared in front of Vice Admiral Maynard. so fast! Everyone was surprised at the speed Ye Han showed. Not good! Lieutenant General Maynard also changed his complexion. He had already turned on his domineering color, but he still didnt notice Ye Hans movements. The other side seemed to be Just like his aura, Ye Han, as a ninja, cant converge his aura, and he is also Anbu Commander. This is almost the most basic thing. Maynard hurriedly swung his knife at Ye Han and slashed at Ye Han. Pop! The knife in his hand was directly grabbed by Ye Hans big hand, and found that his sword was caught. Maynard He reacted instantly and released the sword in his hand. Landfoot! Almost all the lieutenants are proficient in the six types of navy, and losing their weapons will not affect their fighting strength too much. Pop! Ye Hans ankle was grabbed by Ye Hans other hand, and the corner of Ye Hans mouth smiled, You should be out Ye Hans arm became Bing Jiang on the other side. The legs are firmly covered so that the other side has no way to escape. Bull Scepter! Diamance took advantage of this moment to attack Ye Han, and Ye Han turned around and attacked Maynard as a weapon, Diamances expression changed. Withdraw the weapon, Maynard is the lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, they are the subordinate of the king Qiwuhai, now there are so many people here, if he kills the lieutenant admiral, then the trouble will be big. Boom! Maynard slammed into Diamance, Waah! Both of them screamed, and Maynard wanted to vomit blood. The lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters was swung like a weapon by a pirate. What could be more humiliating than this in the world. But Ye Han didnt have the consciousness of beating people and not slapped in the face. He picked up Maynard and attacked Diamens and Green Pepper. Diamens was forced back. Why is Green Pepper used to being a pirate? At the lieutenant admiral. Eight punches! Maynards head and green peppers head hit each other, Boom! Kap! Maynards eyes rolled out. Byakugan, coughing up a mouthful of blood, was completely knocked into a faint. Seeing Maynard fainted, Ye Han threw it away. The armed color on the other side was only LV5 high-level, which was the weakest among the three. It was common sense to pick pushover. The winner of Zone B, Maynard, was eliminated by Uchiha Ye Han with a despicable means. Now there are three people left on the field! Wipe, Ye Han really wanted to catch that commentary and beat it up, despicable, he fucked, on the other side three people beat him one by one is not more despicable than him, from the beginning, he said something No, its really annoying. There are only two of you left now Ye Han, Qingjiao, and Diamance stood in a three-legged position. Hmph! He is a hindrance in his own right. It is more convenient to get out of the game. I see through your attack methods, and you cant threaten me at all! Qing Jiao shouted to Ye Han harshly. Cant you threaten you? I just think its more troublesome. Armed and domineering ranks who can reach LV6 are all strength and tyrannical generations, unless they have the absolute strength of the three navy generals, otherwise Its hard to say kill or kill. The one called Diamance is even more troublesome. He has to release the sharingans formidable power with all his strength, but there is someone next to him. Then there are stronger enemies to deal with. It saves a little effort and saves some effort. . Immediately there was a bright smile on Ye Hans face and said: The time is almost up, let you see something interesting. Neither Green Pepper nor Diamanti I knew what Ye Han meant by what he said, but there was a feeling that was not very good. Ye Hans Sharingan turned, Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers. Wow! There was a sudden noise on the pool water around the ring, and soon we saw more than 30 fighting fishes surfaced on the water. This..what the hell happened? Green pepper, Diamanti, all the audience, the people who looked at the screen, and Dofran Brother Ming is all shocked, thiswhat the hell is going on, why all the fighting fish appear on the water, and they are all quiet, this is BOSS-Rank other fighting fish, cruel temperament, fundamentally Would not be obedient. Wow! Behind Ye Han also appeared a fighting fish, and this fighting fish was bound with an iron chain, on which was the natural demon carrying the reward of this competition. Box of fruit snow snow fruit. .. Chapter 706 (Chapter 272 Eating Devil Fruit) Not good! Green Pepper and Diamanti were all taken aback when they saw this , The two of them had been fighting Ye Han just now and almost forgot that this time they were actually fighting for the natural devil fruit. The two rushed towards Ye Han together, and Ye Han smiled slightly, Boom! All the surrounding fighting fish suddenly jumped out of the pool and attacked the two people. The damned beasts are all open to me! Green pepper and Diamanti knocked these fierce fighting fish into the air. They wanted to come over, but there were more than 30 fighting fish. They are all BOSS-Rank and other fighting fishes, even their short-term energy storage can cause no harm to these fighting fish. There is no way to rush over, Ye Han easily crushed the iron chain and opened the box containing the devil fruit. It was an ice blue color that looked like a pineapple with mysterious symbols on it. The devil fruit appeared in the box. Ah! Uchiha Ye Han won the final prize, the strongest natural devil fruit-Xuexue fruit! However, there are still two contestants on the field, and only the last one is the winner! Only the devil fruit can be taken away! Green pepper roared at Ye Han angrily: Boy! What can you do if you get it? Isnt it boy are you crazy?! Then the green pepper saw Ye Hans movements couldnt help but his eyes widened, but Don Quixotes eyes widened and looked excited. Other people were dumbfounded when they saw Ye Hans movements, they saw Ye Han picked up the Xuexue fruit, bite it down, and swallowed all his head in the blink of an eye. [Ahhhhh! stop it! We did not plan to give that prize to anyone! Just to be attractive! Goggling, vomitingC! Ye Han kept retching as he swallowed his stool. Its really unpalatable!!! Ye Han shouted at the unpalatable one. Compared with the unpalatable one made by the system, Ye Han did not imagine that there is such unpalatable in this world. s things. People in the audience were all messed up, Hey! What did he do just now! Is he crazy?! He is not already a devil, how can he dare to eat another one? A devil fruit! Dont he know that a person with devil fruit ability will be cursed and self-destruct if he eats other devil fruits! ding! The host took Xuexue fruit and merged with ice crystals fruit. The fusion progress is 1% 2%100%. A new devil fruit, frost fruit is born! Ye Han stood there for a minute, waiting for the devil fruit to fuse, and the other people were also waiting for Ye Han to explode, but after a minute, Ye Han didnt even have anything to do. Why? I didnt blew myself! Could it be possible to eat two devil fruits! idiot! Wouldnt you know if you could eat two? But why did he eat two! .. Soon Ye Han digested his devil fruit, and quickly understood the ability of his current devil fruit in his mind. After fully understanding Ye Hans There was an expression of surprise on his face. Well, lets have a new round! Ye Han said with a confident smile on his face. damned little demon, even if you eat the devil fruit, what can you do? [Eight Punch Boxing Secret Art No cone dragon, no cone nails! Green Jiao jumped and jumped to in the sky, then aimed at Ye Han and rushed over to Ye Han. Get off! Frost Fist! Ye Han shouted, his right arm suddenly enlarged and turned into a huge frost fist about ten meters in diameter, Boom! hit the green pepper. wa ah ah! bang bang bang! ! ! Qingjiaos body directly landed on the opposite auditorium, and a huge pit was smashed into the auditorium, which directly penetrated the bullfighting arena and landed on the street outside. The eyes of the green pepper were obviously fainted. . Ohhh~! ! Everyone in the audience was taken aback. Just now it was half a catty. How come the bounty green pepper with the amount of 590 million berry was knocked out by Uchiha Ye Han with a punch. Bounty! Damned! He actually killed the leader and killed him! Qingjiao clans Eight Treasure Marine Pirates saw Ye Han knocking the green peppers into the air. They all rushed out, surrounded Ye Han, and rushed over. Ice storm! Ye Han said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth when he saw these people attacking him. Huhuhu! A tornado storm of ice and snow suddenly rose up around Ye Hans body, and all the people from the Eight Treasures Marine Corps were involved in the tornado storm of ice and snow. Ah! ! These people screamed in horror, and then fell from the sky. bang bang bang! ! Fall to the ground. wa ah! Ah! All fell to the ground and screamed, and fell on the ground and couldnt get up. Ye Han looked at Diamanti, this Don Quixote Doflamingos subordinate, Doflamingo is the enemy, so you dont need mercy at all to treat the enemy, the dead enemy is a good enemy. Diamanti saw Ye Hanba Looking at himself, his eyes were slightly awe-inspiring. He didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to become so terrible after getting this demon fruit. Compared with just now, it is to be a different person. Army flag! Diamanti waved his hand, and the ground was suddenly swaying, like a flag swinging irregularly in the wind, making people unable to stand firm, Now you cant stand firm, Uchiha Ye Han. Yes, so its fine if you dont stand on the ground. Ye Hans underfoot suddenly appeared in a small rotating snowstorm, carrying Ye Hans body to in midair, making Diaman Dis face is slightly ugly, this guy has become awkward after eating the devil fruit. Half-month funeral! Diamanti waved the sword in his hand from top to bottom, a huge sword aura emanated from the Diamanti sword, Boom! The ring of the entire competition arena was divided into two by this sword energy, and the sword energy slashed towards Ye Han. Huh! Ye Hans body was cut in half, but he recovered in the blink of an eye. The natural devil fruit is recognized as the strongest point. Physical attacks are invalidated. It used to be very difficult for Ye Han before, but now he eats the real natural Devil fruit is very easy to use Chapter 707 (Chapter 273 Goodbye Doflamingo) Ye Han feels a refreshing feeling all over his body. It turns out that this is the so-called power Ye Han got many devil fruits, and some of them are powerful devil fruits, but in terms of practicality and adaptability, they cant compare with what he uses now. Except for the three major navy generals and those who already have masters, Ye Han had a few goals in his mind. Both the Thunder Fruit and Burning Fruit were good choices, but unfortunately I didnt meet them. Fortunately, he has a system to help. In fact, Ye Han had already thought about choosing other devil fruits before entering the new world, because this devil fruit was already too weak at this time. Although the armed color domineering rank upgrade to LV7 will also become a general-level expert, but that requires too many potential points, and Ye Han has to face too many challenges before that. More importantly, the armed color domineering rank is upgraded to LV7strength. Although it is very powerful, the navy general may not be an opponent under one-on-one, but there are also restrictions, such as the three navy generals, after using great move One piece per second, but the armed and domineering users can only solve one by one. This is too restrictive in future battles. After all, future battles are often a war of hundreds of thousands of people. In the face of siege or danger to your subordinates, you may even be able to provide assistance Difficulties arise. Nature is the devil fruit, it seems to be troublesome Whhhh! A group of people suddenly jumped from the stands and surrounded Ye Han in the middle. When fighting for Ye Han and Diamance, there was a terrible riot. I was shocked to see this scene. A person pointed to the yelled in the venue: Hey! Look! Isnt that the cadres of Don Quixote Clan!!! Ah! Its true! Thats it! Its Trebol, the highest cadre of Plum Blossoms! Its disgusting! Trebol looks like a sloppy uncle, wearing small sunglasses, holding a golden cane, his nose is always strange on his nose , There are still a few teeth missing in his mouth, and his body has been sticky, looking very disgusting. Hehehe! Uchiha Ye Han, Young Master has issued an order to capture you alive, and now you have nowhere to escape. When he said this, Trepol almost came out. The nasal mucus on the clothes sucked back in one breath, but everyone who saw it couldnt help but feel nauseated, and the girl began to vomit. Soon Trepols nasal mucus ran down again, and then repeated the process just now, so that the person who had just recovered The person started vomiting again. And Pikka, the highest cadre of the Spades Army! Pekka, the highest cadre of the Spades Army, Ye Han had hand to hand combat with him, and it was also placed by Don Quixote and Flamenco. Although Don Quixote Clan, the highest cadre of Sin Island, had already traveled to the New World for development, he didnt really have a stronghold of his own until he occupied the Kingdom of Dresrosa. Pika said to Ye Han with her unique sharp voice: little demon, the last time I let you run on Sin Island, I did that kind of thing, this time I will let you give it all. The price! Pika has an incomparable resentment towards Ye Han. Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, became famous because of a mistake on his side that caused Sin Island to be bombed into the sky. Having lost the prestige of Don Quixote Clan, Pica, who was born with a strong sense of responsibility, blamed everything on her own responsibility, always thinking that one day he would personally punish Ye Han. Ah! There is also Vergo, the highest cadre of the Red Heart Army! He still has a barbecue on his face! The last one was a man wearing a coat and sunglasses with a blank expression on his face. I didnt say anything, the unique thing was that there was a piece of barbecue sticking on my face. This maverick shape made people feel very weird. Counting the Diamance Lord of the square army, the four highest cadres of Don Quixote and Clan are all here! Is it necessary to surround Uchiha Ye Han in the middle? Started with Uchiha Ye Han! There is nothing wrong with this, Uchiha Ye Han swaggered in the base camp and snatched the devil fruit. Basically is a challenge to Don Quixote Clan. . Everyone started to discuss, not only in the [Bullfight Arena], everyone in the Kingdom of Dresrosa can watch the live broadcast on the big screen, They all began to discuss, what kind of martial arts competition was in front of this, this is much more exciting than the martial arts competition, this is exactly the Don Quixote Pirates group is going to war with the Blood Eye Pirates. At this time, there was also a riot in the stands. Robin and Hancock were surrounded by a group of people, all wearing Don Quixote clan costumes. Obama stood directly in front of Robin and the others, protecting the girls. This is the mission Ye Han explained from the very beginning. Even if he fights for his life, he must protect the three people. Ye Han glanced at the four people surrounded by him didnt seem to put them all in his eyes, and asked with a faint smile, Wheres that guy Doflamingo? Dont you dare to appear in front of me again after scaring away? Presumptuous! What did you say! Dare to insult Young Master! Little demon is looking for death! A group of Don Quixote Clan officials all scolded Ye Han, and all felt indignant at injustice and yelled at Ye Han. Don Quixote de Flamenco is their god, and no one is allowed to slander. Hmph! To deal with your little demon, there is no need for Young Master to go out in person! Hmph~! Don Quixote Dovran Brother Mings standard weird laughter sounded, and looking in the direction of the sound, he saw Don Quixote do Flamenco in a pink feather coat, walking with his hands in his pockets, and smiling strangely. Then came to this side. Young Master! All Don Quixote clan officials saluted Doflamingo. Everyone in the Kingdom of Dresrosa saw Don Quixote do Flamenco, who is the king of the Seven Martial Seas, appeared in person to discuss again. Don Quixote de Flamenco stood in front of Ye Han, smiled and said to Ye Han: Long time no see, little demon, I dont think you will grow up after only a year and a half. At this point, it really surprised me. I really regret not arresting you directly. Ye Han also showed a bright smile on his face and said, Yes, its been a long time. But I think you will definitely regret it more... Chapter 708 (Chapter 204: Unreasonable Nature) Doflamingo laughed and said, Hey! So many of my clans cadres can still say this, are you a little too confident. If you are not confident, I wont be here. little demon, what is the power of your eye? Doflamingo was still a little concerned about the fighting fish that Ye Han had controlled so much. If you want to know, you can personally experience for oneself. Tell the enemy about Sharingans ability. Ye Han is not so leisurely. Isnt he the villain in the animation? The ability was explained to the other side one by one, and then they were overturned. little demon, I will give you another chance to join my clan, use your power and my wisdom, we will overthrow the world government and dominate the world. Ye Han smiled and said: Dominate the world? It is indeed good, but why I joined your clan and become your subordinate, or you join my blood-pupil group, I can even give you a Deputy Captain Dangdang, what do you think of this idea? Those cadres of Don Quixote clan shouted to Ye Han, arrogant! Young Master makes you a clan cadre because he looks down on you, you dare Let Young Master be your subordinate! You are just a newcomer in the new world, dare to be so arrogant! Young Master! Please let me kill him! Humhhhhh~! Don Quixote de Flamenco laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes: Uchiha Ye Han, the character between us is really different, but it is too strong. Eagles will also be tamed by humans, not to mention that you are still young. As long as you are caught up and educated, you will be tamed after all. Catch him up for me! Trepol smiled with a big nose, hehe, and said: Hehehe, Ive already waited for Young Master to say this. Sticky chains! Tretor There was a mucus in his hand. Ye Han didnt like being stuck by this disgusting thing. Frozen! Ye Han waved his hand, and a blizzard sent out from Ye Hans hand. The cold blizzard blew through and instantly threw Trebo. My mucus is frozen. Drink! Pika pressed both hands on the ground, Boom! The ground quickly deformed, a pair of huge rock palms with a diameter of twenty meters appeared from the ground, both hands Yihe patted Ye Han, and according to the scale, Ye Han seemed to be a mosquito. Seeing that Ye Han put his hands together, he activated the power of the Devil Fruit: Ice Prison! bang bang bang! Ye Han was directly in the palm of the two rocks He set up a huge cell made of ice pillar, and shielded himself, so that the rock palm could not be closed at all. Sword chain! The sword in Diamantis hand stretched out like a rope, and rolled towards Ye Hans body from the cracks in the ice prison. The sword was wrapped with armed domineering , As long as they are entangled by this sword, those with natural demon fruit ability will also be restrained. Bing roar! Ye Han shouted. Boom! The ice prison that Ye Han just created was all shattered, and the broken ice fragments rolled up like a tornado storm, quickly spreading to the surroundings, and the terrible impact made the attack on Ye Han The people have to defend. The bullfighting cloak! Seeing Ye Hans terrible attack, Diamanti had to give up the attack and lifted the cloak on his body to cover him. Although it was only a cloak, this cloak was caused by It is made of steel and possesses the same defensive power as steel. Diamanti itself is a fruit-bearer and a person who can carry it as easily as cloth. Sticky bubbles! Trepol created a snot bubble that blocked his body like a cars airbag. Shibi! Pika pressed on the ground, a wall blocking him. The armed color is hardened! The skin of Vergos body suddenly turned black. This is the super-high-rank armed color domineering and can be used very skillfully to reach this level. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! Don Quixote de Flamencos four highest cadres are indeed well-deserved and easily blocked Ye Hans attack, but the other members of clan are not so lucky, because they are too close to Ye Han Ye Hans natural devil fruits ability was too overbearing. They all screamed and were blown away. Many people hit the wall and couldnt get up after falling to the ground. Wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The eighty divine air strike with one punch can easily cause more terrifying destructive power than Tailed Beast Ball. Previously, Ye Han could only be beaten and run around by Otsutsuki Kaguya this move. And when I was fighting with Admiral Huang Yuan not long ago, the explosions caused by laser beams caused me to run around like a monkey scared by a firecracker. Speaking nicely, Uchiha Ye Han is very powerful, using Sharingan and his own speed to make the other sides attack not produce the most effective effect. But, if its a bit uglier, its being beaten and run around by the great general Huang Yuan. As long as it is hit, it will suffer serious injury. Don Quixote de Flamenco looked a little ugly when he saw this scene, what is the ability of the snow fruit, and what style it has. It is recorded in the devil fruit illustration book he collected, although it is called Natural devil fruit, but from the formidable power point of view, it is not worthy of the title of natural devil fruit. It is the most inferior natural devil fruit, even less than some high-rank superhumans. Thats why he used it as a reward, but he miscalculated. He never thought that this demon fruit would become so terrible when it fell into Uchiha Ye Hans hands. Its only just got it. In the future, the devil fruit ability will be developed to the Awakening state. How can he cure Uchiha Ye Han? No, Uchiha Ye Han must not be allowed to escape. If Uchiha Ye Han cannot be used by him, he will be completely destroyed. .. Chapter 709 (Chapter 275 The Overbearing Fruit) Ice and Snow! Ye Han opened his hands and started A great move of his devil fruit ability nowadays, strength become-stronger makes Ye Han want to let go of his current strength. The Kingdom of Dresrosa is located in the first half of the New World, but this country has a tropical climate and is a holiday resort. The average temperature throughout the year will not be lower than 15 degrees. But at this moment, white snowflakes suddenly began to fall in the sky. The arena and the people outside the island also raised their heads and looked at the sky. At first they were just small snowflakes, but It became a big heavy snow fall in the blink of an eye. The temperature dropped abruptly, causing everyone in the Kingdom of Dresrosa who was just wearing thin clothes to shiver uncontrollably, This is the Kingdom of Dresrosa, why is it snowing? Its Uchiha Ye Han! It was he who took the natural devil fruit to make the Kingdom of Dresrosa start to snow! Soon, the snowflakes in the sky The greater the drift, the Kingdom of Dresrosa was turned into a kingdom of snow in the blink of an eye. In the [Bull Fighting Arena], Ye Han was surrounded by blizzards, and the harsh natural environment made the surrounding The cadres of Don Quixote Clan are all covered with ice ridges, and they may even freeze into popsicles after a while. Ahhhhh! Its cold! Is this the power of the natural devil fruit, so terrible! No, we cant stay here anymore! Its too dangerous here! Yes Ah! The worlds brutal pirate Uchiha Ye Hans Blood Eye Pirates and the King Qiwuhai Don Quixote and Flamencos Don Quixote Pirates are at war! This island is full of war! Danger! You must leave this island! These audiences are no longer in the mood to continue watching the show here. The war between the Pirate Group and the Pirate Group is very serious. Its terrible, especially for a famous pirate group like Don Quixote Clan, its really normal to destroy a country in the war. Moreover, opponent is not pushover. The strength shown by Ye Han of Uchiha now is enough to dominate the new world. This is not a newcomer at all, it is a monster. Don Quixote de Flamenco narrowed his eyes, and he couldnt let Uchiha Ye Han continue to be so presumptuous, otherwise the Kingdom of Dresrosa that he worked so hard would suffer heavy losses. Kill him! Don Quixote Doflamingo gave the order to kill Ye Han. The order just now was to capture Uchiha Ye Han alive, but it is very difficult to capture it now. , If you kill, you can unscrupulously release the ultimate move. Half-month funeral! This time Diamantis sword qi cut contained an armed dominance that was close to materialization. The sword qi he issued even had a slightly blue color, which was similar to the one he just issued. That sword aura is not the same, Ye Han also cannot use the elementalization of the natural devil fruit to be firmly received. But Ye Han can greet him in other ways: Snow Blade! As soon as Ye Han raised his hand, the snowflakes on the ground instantly condensed into a sharp blade and faced Diamances sword. gas. Boom! The blade formed by Ye Hans snowflakes shattered, but Diamantis sword aura was also shattered, and both sides hit a draw in half a catty. , But Ye Han is very satisfied. The effect of using the fake and shoddy ice to attach the armed color to the domineering effect is not as good as that. Natural devil fruit, worthy-of is the strongest species of devil fruit, Ye Han is coming The more I like my newly fused Devil Fruit. Slimy cannons! Groups of mucus shot at Ye Han from Toray Boer. Snowball! Ye Han waved his hand, and a large number of snowballs appeared, facing Mucus who was dragging Lei Boer. Boom! Mucus shattered with the snowball and fell to the ground. Mucus was frozen by the ice and snow and there was no stickiness at all. Ye Hans devil fruit ability can be said to this person Its restrained. Stones! Pika pressed her hands on the ground, the ground suddenly deformed, and thorns like sharp horns rose around Ye Han. This move was when Ye Han was on Sin Island. Once I have seen it, I can respond to the other side in an instant. Ice sculpture! Heavy snow covered the ground thorns emitted by Pika, and Ye Han instantly transformed the snow into ice, fixing and freezing the ground thorns, which looked like ice sculptures. There is no way for Pikas attack to continue. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The snowflakes splashed all over, and Vergo felt like he was hitting the cotton with his charged punch, and he didnt receive any force at all. This was also the characteristic of snow, and Ye Han made full use of this characteristic. Five-color line! Don Quixote flamenco finally launched an attack at this time. Ye Han had also paid attention to the other side early, and now although he got the devil fruit he wanted , Strength has also improved a lot, but in the face of Don Quixote flamenco, he has to be cautious. Judging from the strength shown in the animation, the strength of Don Quixote flamenco is not as good as How weak the general is. Snow Blade! Ye Han waved his hand, and the falling snow in the sky formed several snow blades and shot towards Doflamingo, Kacha! Boom! Snow blade was caught by Dover. The five-color line of Langmingo was destroyed, and it also offset the attack of Doflamingo. At this point, Don Quixote Clans top cadre and Doflamingo all attacked Ye Han once, all without success. return. damned, how could this happen?! Don Quixotes face became very ugly. He never thought that Uchiha Ye Han was only eating a low-ranking natural demon The strength of the fruit has increased so much, and the displayed rank is almost the ability of the natural upper devil fruit. Natural devil fruit, the formidable power difference between the lower and the middle is almost ten times, and the difference with the upper devil fruit is a hundred times, for example, the burning fruit in the animation is the natural middle devil fruit, which is red The dog Sakaskis high-ranking rock berry was really restrained, and finally Ace was also killed by the red dog. Thinking that the gift he gave to this little demon was used to deal with himself, Doflamingo became very angry and shouted to Ye Han: Little demon! You are not snow at all. Xueguos ability! What have you done!.. Chapter 710 (Chapter 276 gives you a gift package) Ye Han lookeded Don Quixote flamenco smiled and said: I think The news that I wanted a natural devil fruit of the ice and snow type was deliberately released by me, and it was very obscure, and there was no hype, because I really wanted it, and your information ability is very strong, and it must be easy. I need information about this demon fruit. Don Quixote said with an ugly face: little demon, you mean you were in the first half of the great route Are you ready to use me to find this devil fruit? Almost, because I believe in you. Ye Hans smile is very bright, I believe you, but I know In the future animation, the person who owns the snow and snow fruit is just your subordinate, but Ye Han will not tell Doflamingo about this kind of spoiler. Anyone who watches an animation has rules that do not allow spoilers. With. In order to reward you to get me this devil fruit, I will tell you a piece of news. Your guess is not wrong. I can plunder the devil fruit of the ability person, and use this ability to make it. I have created a group of devil fruit ability subordinates. Boy, do you know that if I promote your ability, the whole world will be your enemy. Don Quixote Doflaming Brother stared at Ye Han and said. For those with devil fruit ability, each ability has a unique function, maybe one-on-one or even one expert cant beat it, but if two people with devil fruit ability are together, its not one plus one. The second question can even be equal to 1.1 million. No one knows the origin of the devil fruit, so most people with devil fruit ability rely on luck to get the devil fruit. Every influence will also collect the devil fruit. He spent many years and didnt collect many devil fruits that can arbitrarily plunder the ability. This is simply destroying the balance of the world. If such influence is allowed to develop, then there is no Anyone can stop Uchiha Ye Han. For such influence, none of the influences in the New World will allow such influence to exist, and all influences will be the enemy of the Blood Eye Pirates. I know, but what can it be? Isnt the pirate just like that? Fighting against the sky is endless, and fighting against people is even more enjoyable. If you dont even risk danger, then Its impossible to succeed. Although you are a genius, whether its resourcefulness or strength, your field of view is still too small. This is Ye Hans comment on Dover in the animation. In Lamingos impression, Doflamingo always likes to be behind the scenes, he will not go out in person if he is not forced to a certain extent, and his attitude towards the Four Emperors Guy Do is too fearful, domineering has been lost, and those whose goal is One Piece should have nothing. Fear and move forward courageously. It is his limit to be able to develop into the situation in the animation. To have strength, he should fight for the four emperors, not the king of the world government. However, no one in the expert can be truly strong by practicing hard at home. You have to go through countless battles. Doflamingo was a little too comfortable, and he didnt show until the end. It was too late for the strength he deserved. He completely lost to Luffy in terms of his courage as a pirate, so the final battle was also lost. Don Quixote flamencos veins burst on his forehead: little demon . You said my field of view is too small? Then I will show you my field of How wide the view is! Attack with all your strength! Get Nicole Robin and the others up! Oh! So I said your field of view is small. wa Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Boom boom! Obama turned into a golden gorilla, holding a golden iron rod to knock everyone close to him into the air. Hancock also used the sweet fruit ability to make many people Petrify dropped, Aishas no trace of politeness shot one out. Many of the subordinates of Don Quixote Clan who attacked several people were killed by Obama, Robin and others. Ye Han said with a smile: My subordinates are all elites among the elite. Do you think those guys will be the opponent of my subordinates? Robin has grown considerably this year. And the devil fruit abilities of these four people are very powerful. These losers! Vergo, you go get them all! Don Quixote Doflamingo ordered Vergo. From his investigation, he knew that Nicole Robin was in Uchiha. Ye Hans importance is quite high, as long as he catches Nicole Robins life threatening, he does not believe that Uchiha Ye Han will not give in. But Doflamingo was right. If Robin was really caught, Ye Han might give in temporarily, but would Ye Han let such a thing happen? Of course not. Doflamingo, let me give you a big gift first. Ye Han suddenly raised his right hand and then threw it off. Boom! Just in the split second where Ye Han waved his hand, a huge vibration sounded, and there was a tremor on the ground. The vibration shocked everyone, Dover. Brother Ming shouted to Ye Han: little demon, what did you do? Not good! Young Master! There was an explosion in the palace! What ! Boom! Another huge voice sounded, and the person in charge of the news immediately got a news report saying: Young Master! The underground munitions field is destroyed! Doflamingo roared furiously: Why?! The underground munitions factory is one of the main sources of Don Quixote clans income. Usually many people are sent to handle it. How can it be so easily Ruined. Boom! This shock made Don Quixote flamenco tremble, damned! Whats going on this time? This. This time it was an explosion in the toy factory! Doflamingo felt bad when he heard this. Sure enough, the information officer continued: Furthermore, because of the explosion, Tangtang was frightened and passed out. The dolls made from the toy factory have been restored to their original formRemembering everything that happened, now Deres Rosa The inhabitants of the kingdom are preparing to overthrow Young Master. You.. Chapter 711 (Chapter 277 Terrorist Ye Han) At this moment, the Kingdom of Dresrosa has begun to become chaotic, and there have been three consecutive big games. The explosion made people think it was a terrorist attack. Even the palace was blown up. Who could do such a thing? Could it be that other big pirates came to trouble with Don Quixote Clan? Clan started the war. But the magical toys that are unique to the Kingdom of Dresrosa on the street suddenly transformed, some became humans, and some became various animals, because they recovered Physically, many people also remember lost memories. Many of these people were officials of the Kingdom of Dresrosa and important political leaders, and many were influencers and pirates who were hostile to Don Quixote. Many countries have become more crowded and chaotic, and many people have begun to retaliate against members of Don Quixote clan. The perpetrators have been found! All are members of the Blood Eye Pirates! And many people attacked the Don Quixote Pirates! Young Master, our Pirate Ship was destroyed Its up! Hearing subordinates constant reports that all the business that had been painstakingly managed for many years was ruined, Doflamingos eyes burst into flames, gnashing ones teeth, and I cant wait to use Ye Han. The gaze looked at Ye Han and said Ye Hans name every word: YuZhiBoYeHan! Ye Han! Han opened his hands and smiled and said, Im a terrorist. Since you let terrorists enter your territory, you must be prepared for the destruction of your territory. Any country. Dont dare to let terrorists into your own country, what terrorists are afraid of, anyway, they are not their own, and the destruction is not distressed. How did you know about the toy factory? Doflamingo didnt believe that Uchiha Ye Han would send someone to blow up the toy factory without knowing it. Ye Han pointed to the Sharingan in his left eye, smiled and looked at Doflamingo and said: You are on the street to attract popularity, or to attract money, and will resist you. The guy turned into a toy. Of course I saw it with my own eyes. For example, you standing in front of me are just a clone made of thread fruit. Doflamingos expression was shocked. He did not expect Sharingan to have this function. He already tried his best to overestimate Ye Hans Sharingans ability. He has the Clear Sight Ability that enhances his speed and surpasses the high-rank and domineering Clear Sight Ability. He also has the power to control opponents. The toy was originally human, but the most important thing was that he didnt know if it was the only thing, and whether there were other powers he didnt know. Don Quixote de Flamenco, in order to deal with you, I have made a lot of preparations, even I have done my homework how you captured the Kingdom of Dres Rosa , But I didnt expect that after I came here, your preparations were so inadequate. Are you really just planning to use the power consumed by those losers, and then concentrate the clans top cadre to shoot me? , Still didnt put me in the eyes. Hearing Ye Hans so bluntly and clearly expressing his underestimate words, Doflamingos eyes appeared fierce: Im underestimate you, Uchiha Ye Han, I didnt expect your strength to reach this point. My strength? When did I show my strength? Ye Hans no trace of politeness continued to hit Dover Brother Langming, of course this is correct, Ye Han hasnt shown his highest battle strength until now. damned! Go grab Nicole Robin! Doflamingo thought of the other side method as quickly as possible. The Kingdom of Dresrosa could not be used, and he has been operating for many years. There is no problem in ruining. As long as you catch Uchiha Ye Han and get the power of Uchiha Ye Han, it is worthwhile to sacrifice all the members of Don Quixote. Five-color thread! Don Quixote de Flamenco rushed directly in front of Ye Han and drew five almost transparent silk threads in his hand, intending to hold Ye Han with his hands and let other people control Luo. Bin and others arrested. Boom! A shell exploded directly in front of Don Quixotes top cadre to catch Robin and others. Waah! A dozen people suddenly shot at the top cadre of the Don Quixote Pirates in the audience, I want to attack our blood The deputy captain of Ye Han takes the shot! I also have to ask if we can answer it! Is from the Blood Eye Pirate Group! Bang! Ye Hans fist and more Flamenco bumped into each other. Doflamingo said to Ye Han in a bad tone: Boy! It seems that you came to me this time not only for the devil fruit. When did I I said that I was only for the Devil Fruit, King Qiwuhai, Tianyasha, King of the Kingdom of Dresrosa, Don Quixote Doflamingos Don Quixote Pirates were destroyed by the Blood Eye Pirates, Is this the best way to become famous? little demon! You want to use me as a stepping stone! You dont think you are too arrogant! Ambition is too big, in the new world expert If you pass the Jiang Zhiqing, Don Quixote and Flamenco can dominate one side, how can you be defeated by your little demon who has just entered the new world! Bounce the line! My subordinates will arrest Nicole Robin soon, but I know that you two are the last two people on OHara Island. Even if your life is in danger, you will not It put her life in danger. Ye Han looked at Doflamingo and said lightly: You are investigating very carefully, but you are really right, but whether it can be achieved or not is the same. Yes, my subordinates used to be bounty pirates with hundreds of millions of berries, but they are very good. In addition, let your true body come over, just a clone to fight with me, Im tired of playing with you Ice roar! The snowflakes rose up, and in the blink of an eye they turned into huge blocks of ice, whizzing and rolling towards Doflamingo. The spider web wall! Doflamingos hands released a large amount of silk thread, forming a spider web, blocking Ye Hans ice like a rain of bullets. Shoo! Several ice swords suddenly passed through the spider web and shot at Doflamingos body. Doflamingos body was directly stabbed. Boom!! Doflamingos body slammed into the wall of the [Bull Arena], with an ice sword inserted in each of his limbs and head, and his body was fixed on the wall. .. Chapter 712 (Chapter 278 Bird Cage) Ahhhhhh! Don Quixote and Flamenco, the Seventh World of Kings The demon Uchiha Ye Han was killed!!! How is it possible! Many viewers who didnt know the truth yelled in panic. Young Master! The people of Don Quixote clans were shocked when they saw their Young Master nailed to the wall. Many Don Quixote clans didnt know this was The line clone of my Young Master thought my Young Master was killed by Uchiha Ye Han. But Doflamingo, who was quickly nailed to the wall by Ye Han, start to talk looked Ye Han said: YuZhiBoYe Han, You will regret your actions, and I will make you pay the most painful price As he said, Doflamingos body began to swell, Shoo! From In Doflamingos body, countless threads suddenly spurted toward the sky, gathering in the sky, and soon the threads in the sky spread out towards all directions. It formed something like a birdcage, covering the entire sky over the Kingdom of Dresrosa. Many of them happened here because of the Blood Eye Pirates and Don Quixote Pirates. During the war, people vying to escape from the Kingdom of Dresrosa accidentally ran into it. PrickC! The person passed through, but blood stains appeared on the persons body immediately, PuffC! Blood erupted from the blood stain. , This persons body was cut into pieces. Ahhhhh! Dead! Dont come over! wahhhhhh! What is this? Is this a sharp blade? Even the knife is shredded! Not good! This thing is everywhere here, like a cage! We cant escape! What should I do? . Suddenly, a lot of silk threads scattered from the sky and entangled people. Some people armed with rocket launchers pulled the trigger at the surrounding houses, bang bang bang!!! Dray Many buildings in the Kingdom of Throsa were shattered. Waah! Help! A group of people ran away in fear when they saw this. Hey! What are you doing?! The people next to them were shocked when they saw that the person holding the rocket launcher suddenly attacked the surroundings, and hurriedly shouted. The man also said aggrieved: No, its not me, I dont know whats going on, my body moved without control. Puff ! A man slashed at his companion with a knife in his hand, No! Avoid! My body is out of control! This kind of thing is in Deres Rosa The kingdom is happening everywhere. Several of the naval forces that came to the Kingdom of Dresrosa were also controlled by Doflamingo, and several were suppressed by other navies. An information officer faced a man in a navy coat. He said: Lieutenant General Dalmatian! Its not good, the phone bug cant communicate with the outside world! Lieutenant General Dalmatian frowned upon hearing this: Don Quixote de Flamenco, Is this the dog jumping the wall in a hurry, but it is known to everyone that he has committed such a serious crime. The title of King Qiwuhai must not be kept. Is there news of Lieutenant General Maynard? Yes Lieutenant General Maynard was beaten by Uchiha Ye Han and suffered a serious injury, and he is still in the [Bull Fighting Arena]! Lieutenant General Dalmatian heard his subordinate mention Uchiha Ye Hans name, Meiyu With a solemn expression, the white snowflakes that have been falling from the looked sky said: Uchiha Ye Han, this little demon is now the climate! Maynard recklessly chose to participate [ Bullfighting Arena] The duel is to get the natural devil fruit. I dont want the natural devil fruit to fall into the hands of the pirates. On the other hand, I also intend to capture some pirates. After all, this pirate is in the kingdom. What kind of competitions are participating so arrogantly, how can they let them go. Unfortunately, I met Uchiha Ye Han, a person who was able to hand to hand combat with the admiral for several times without dying, and the person who escaped, how could it be that simple. Lieutenant General Dalmatian, what should we do now? Try to gather the ordinary people to protect them. Dont pay attention to the pirates, just let them bite the dog and fight. You die and I live! Yes! At this time, suddenly, Don Quixote Doflaming appeared on big screens all over the Kingdom of Dres Rosa Brothers image, a group of people screamed when they saw Doflamingo appear. Doflamingo, this damned scoundrel! You turned Laozi into a toy! You deceived everyone in the Kingdom of Dresrosa! You big liar! I I absolutely must report it to the world government and make you sanctioned! You can do that thing in the sky! Take it down for me! We are leaving open! Those who have been turned into toys by Doflamingo are hostile influence, countries important political leaders, and ordinary people. These people hate Doflamingo, and of course they are more of the bird cage that suddenly appeared. , And the wanton destruction of the country under Doflamingos control and venting the incomparable fear. At this time, the voice of Doflamingo also sounded over the Kingdom of Dresrosa: [Citizens of the Kingdom of Dresrosaand guests! In fact, I should use fear to dominate you from the beginning! There must be a lot of people who want to kill me after knowing the truth. For this, I prepared a game called a bounty hunter] [From now on, in Dresrosa Everyone in the kingdom is a bounty hunter. Im in the central square of the kingdom. You can choose to kill me. As long as you can kill me, you can escape. Of course, you can also choose to become a bounty hunter. And bountys goal is to kill all members of the blood-eye pirate group. Killing the common member of the blood-eye pirate group will reward 100 million berries, kill deputy captain Nicole Robin, and reward 300 million berries. Uchiha Ye Han, I will reward 1 billion berry! Billion Berry!!! Everyone heard this amount of money, and they all showed a greedy expression. This number can already make a kind-hearted person kill. Read it, let alone the killer is a pirate. Pirates have sins. Everyone is punishable. There is no psychological burden to kill. As long as you are lucky to shoot and kill one, you dont need to fight. For a lifetime, if you accidentally kill Uchiha Ye Han, it will not be less of struggle for ten lifetimes. No, that is money that will last ten lifetimes. Many people start to feel stupid/stupid/desire/movement in their hearts. .. Chapter 713 (Chapter 279 Terror Coming) [No one can escape from the birdcage, only the dead can escape, wanting to be with the outside world Communication is impossible. You will die here, and people outside the island will not know about it.] [Those rioting guys around will not be controlled, whether its relatives, friends, companions, or Or those navies that claim to protect citizens will suddenly kill people. Even if you want to avoid it, no place in the birdcage is safe.] [The horror of this birdcage is still It lasts for many days, which means that you may kill people around you uncontrollably anytime, anywhere, or be killed. Is everyone killed earlier or you make the game end faster? What? ] [Scream! Hate it! Each of you is a victim! ] [Think about whether you want to take away my first level, or do you want to slaughter the Blood-Eyed Pirates with my Don Quixote Clan, in case you choose the wrong one, this No game will be over! Uchiha Ye Han, you see it! On horror! My Don Quixote flamenco was a terrorist ten years ago! You let me tear my skin apart! I will let you know what the real horror is! I want you to watch your pirate group annihilate! ! Ye Han said faintly: The real horror? I have even seen the end of the world, Doflamingo, it seems that you are still underestimate me. From my entry to the new Before the world, it was already prepared to be the enemy of the whole world, not to mention it is just a country in the new world. 100 million berries, 300 million berries, 1 billion Berry! Some of the people in the audience who have not been evacuated looked, the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group suddenly read these numbers, money can make the ghosts. Doflamingo clearly mastered this rule. Everyone in this world is greedy, and if you want to satisfy greed, its very simple, money is all you need. In the animation, when Robin is running away, all the people looked like to Robin. A child is not still arrested and entrapped. Some people will be lucky, maybe one shot will kill one of them. Although armed and domineering can defend against bullet attacks, who will always cover the body everywhere Armed domineering, and if the rank of armed domineering is not high enough, bullet attacks cant be defended. Most of them use weapons or dodge to avoid bullets. Don Quixote Clan is a large pirate group with 2000 elites, we cant fight it! Will you kill the people of the blood-eye pirate group, Otherwise, there is no way to end all this! Kill any one of the blood pupil pirates to get 100 million bel! How much money should it be! Interrupted legs for a lifetime are also enough to spend Thats it! Killing Nicole Robin can also get 300 million berry! For a lifetime, you cant finish it! Killing Uchiha Ye Han can get One billion Baileys! Enough to spend ten lifetimes! Why dont we go to kill the Blood-Eyed Pirates together? Killing one is enough for so many of us to divide. , If you kill several, you will get rich! Yeah, yes! This is also to save other people! A group of people started Approaching Robin and others, with a greedy expression on her face, suddenly, a girls voice sounded: Prepare! Launch! Shoo!~! A group of arrows suddenly shot towards that The group of pirates approaching Robin and others, many people were killed under a round of arrows, and there were many serious injuries screaming Ahhhhhhh! Whats the matter? .. Everyone looked up and saw that suddenly, a group of beautiful girls appeared, holding snake-like bows and arrows, Who are they? Look! They also have the blood-eye Pirates logo! Ye Han made Uchiha Clansgroup fan emblem into a logo, which will be on every crew members body, if the time comes Ye Han will also form Uchiha Clan. Are they also members of the Blood Eye Pirates? Kikyo and the girls from Nine Snake Island rushed here, and then came to Ye Han to salute Said: Captain! At this point, everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group gathered. Ye Han waved his subordinate ordered: Go, go with the deputy captain Robin to kill all those who vainly provoke our blood-eye pirate group. There is no need to start off leniently. Everyone knows what will happen to the people who try to be unfavorable to our blood-eye pirate group. Now that they have come to the new world, use the destruction of iron and blood to announce the arrival of our blood-eye pirate group! Let them understand What is the real horror! Yes! BOSS!!! When Ye Hans command was heard from the blood pupil Pirates group, they all rushed to their heads. Shouting in unison, what is the pirates pursuit, is money? Is it reputation? Is it status or honor? But the slogan that really guides the pirates is freedom! To fight for freedom and toss their heads and blood, they finally understand after following this captain who seems to be young but has a very free style of work. Freedom is bullshit, and happiness is the only thing. Most importantly, only Uchiha Ye Han can bring them. Ye Han has experienced countless wars. In the world of pirates, if you want others to be in awe and no longer dare to provoke, there is only one way, and that is to kill, kill everyones chills, kill others Dont dare to be an enemy easily, and blaze a trail for you to truly gain a foothold in the new world of Expert Rulin. These people will choose to attack their Blood-Eyed Pirates instead of Don Quixote Clan, because they think the Blood-Eyed Pirates are weak, then he will let others know who is stronger. Because of system reasons, the more wars your crew has experienced, the stronger they will become, and they can gain more potential points, from the first half of the great route to the largest in the new world. Perhaps the change from a game of one on one fight to a game of group brushing copies. Any game that enters the late stage, 1V5 will become more and more difficult. Only when the team becomes strong can it be really strong. Its not easy for a country pirate. Hahaha! Kill, kill, kill! The criminals of the Blood Eye Pirates group who escaped from Pushing City all showed bloodthirsty expressions and rushed straight to those who tried to face the blood Among the group of thieves, they attacked without hesitation and didnt care about being an enemy of everyone. Thisthis group of lunatics!.. Chapter 714 (Chapter 280 The Demons) The Demons! Members of Don Quixote Clan Hearing the orders given by Ye Han, they were all dumbfounded, even those who had gathered nearly thousands of people ready to take action on the Blood Eye Pirate Group were also dumbfounded. Is the blood-eye pirate group crazy? There are thousands of them, and there are tens of thousands of people outside who want the blood-eye pirate groups life. On the other side, less than two hundred people actually took the initiative attack. bang bang bang!!! Ye Hans subordinates fired a shell, which was produced in the black army factory of Don Quixote Clan, and there were bombs. , Completely deduced terrorists to the extreme. As the leader, how could Ye Han fall behind? Ye Han raised his hands and shouted loudly: Ice meteorite! This is the strongest style of Ye Hans large-scale attacks of devil fruits today. . The clouds in the sky change suddenly. Snowflakes change to rain when heated, and hail when they meet cold. Of course, this kind of principle is the same in front of the devil fruit. The devil fruit itself is not scientific. thing. Shoo! Hail with a diameter of more than one meter fell from the sky like raindrops. Everyone was shocked to see this. Ahhhwhat is that! bang bang bang ! A hail from in the The sky smashed down [Bull Arena], and huge pits were smashed out, wa ah! Help! Ah ah!Screams one after another, the entire arena is there Within Ye Hans hail attack range. Kachakacha! Diamanti swung the sword in his hand continuously, one after another hail was cut open, Vergo jumped up, his muscles were almost attached to the armed color domineering It is pure black. Boom! Punch after punch will smash the hail that will fall on Don Quixotes clan member, sticky launcher! Torrepol continuously shoots out the hail that will fall from the slime Crushed. Pikas body merged into the ring, and his body turned into a rock giant thirty meters high, blocking most of the hail attacking Don Quixote Clan. After a while, the [Bullfighting Arena] calmed down here, but the bullfighting arena was also completely destroyed and almost razed to the ground. Almost all the pirates who attacked the Blood Eye Pirates The group was destroyed, only some people who were not involved in attacking the blood-eye pirate group were hiding in a corner shrankly. Uchiha Ye Han completely turned into a demon and a monster in their eyes after using this move. Money, money is very good, but its useless to spend money if you are famous. There is also the Don Quixote clan member who is guarded by the four major cadres of Don Quixote. Okay..The captain is terrible!! This is the captains real strength! Haha! You dont need to be afraid of the generals anymore! The Blood Eye Pirates were all dumbfounded when they saw Ye Hans move caused such a terrifying attack effect. They didnt expect that their captain would become so powerful after taking the natural devil fruit. Second, this country was not captured by the captain alone. These guys thought it was pretty beautiful. Unfortunately, Ye Han still doesnt have that power. To achieve that level, the rank of Devil Fruit must be upgraded to Awakening. . Fortunately, the captain belongs to his own family. If Ye Han attacked him just now, they were not too sure if they could move this move to the next, even if they were alive, they would have been serious injury. Of course, having such a powerful captain gave them more peace of mind. The people gathered outside the [Bull Fighting Arena] also saw this scene, and they opened their mouths involuntarily, looking shocked at the situation in front of them. They all came to trouble the Blood Eye Pirates. None of them knew what happened here. Wa ah! Monster! Run away! Blood pupil Pirates are all demons! Bullfighting Arena It was destroyed, and those who did not attack the blood-eye pirate group all ran out. This kind of great persons battle is not something their rank can watch at all. Although there is no safe place on the island right now, its better than anywhere else. Safe here. Ye Han glanced at the pirates who came with weapons. Dont think about it. Don Quixote said he was in the central square, but these guys came to the bullfighting arena. They must be a group of seas dominated by Ryo. Thief, want to deal with his pirate group. But the number of people is a bit too much, which is not good for the safety of the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. The large-scale killing skills have been released by Ye Han just now. It needs a period of cooling. The skills to deal with this situation Ye Han also quickly thought about it, after all, Ye Han had countless times in Naruto when dealing with group battles. Bang! Ye Han put his hands together, pressed on the ground, and shouted loudly: Frost Giant! bang bang bang! Ahhhhh~! Whats wrong?! Has an earthquake occurred?! No! Look at it! Earth began to vibrate. Ive been carrying a blizzard all the time, and more than a foot of snow has accumulated on the ground, and the snow has begun to surge. It gradually bulged on the ground, and gradually formed a giant frost giant 50 meters high. This frost giant raised his palms high, and then faced those who came to kill the blood pupil pirates The person who went to Doflamingo to exchange money directly photographed it. Boom! Waah! Run! A group of people screamed and ran away, and some were directly shot to death by the Frost Giant. Ye Han issued a lore order to his subordinate: Kill them! One will not stay! The people from the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard the order from their boss , And there is such an imposing-manner beginning with the boss, they also hate these guys who like to be cheap, where they will start off leniently, and kill them all. Ye Hans subordinates, including Robin and others, have a total of 20 Devil Fruit Ability, what a terrifying force, it is Don Quixote and Flamenco for so many years In total, there are less than ten subordinates of Devil Fruit Ability. Ye Han looked at the four top cadres of Don Quixote Clan. Its time to solve you. These four top cadres are very strong and strong. Those of Ye Hans subordinates Now they are not the opponent of these people. As long as you kill these four guys before Don Quixote comes, it will greatly affect the battle strength of Don Quixote and will not affect the battle between him and Doflamingo. . .. Chapter 715 (Chapter 281: War is to burn money) Hundreds of flowers are dazzling and twisted! Robin crossed his hands in front of him, a burst of pink petals Floating by, arms suddenly appeared on the shoulders of several hundred people in front. Wa ah! What is this? I feel scared no matter how I think about the sudden extra arms on my body. Crack! A group of pirates fell to the ground. Robin, after more than a year of training on the island of Nine Snake, plus the superhuman devil fruit, can now be used At the level of Hundred Flowers, there are Qianhua and Wanhua further up, dealing with LV6 and LV7, Hundred Flowers is equivalent to the level of LV5. Sweet and sweet wind! Hancock put his hands in a loving gesture, the pink love spread, and a group of pirates saw a love heart in their eyes, wa ah! Good! Lovely little girl! Then all petrify. With a wave of the King Kong stick in Obamas hand, Boom! Kacha! The wind swept across the stick, smashing all the stone statues. bang bang bang! Aisha fought with a dozen pirates with two pistols in her hand, and then retreated, shooting bullets continuously, but none of them hurt the opposite side, Hahaha, Little girl! Your marksmanship is inaccurate! Aisa pouted her lips and said, Im already dead, yet I dont know. Slap! snapped her fingers, Shoo! ! The bullet suddenly shot at several people from all directions, and these people had no time to defend. Guy has sharp claws!!! Guy, who transformed into a wolf into form, let out a shouted, waved both claws in his hands. The sharp wind blade came from Duoluns Puff, puff, puffC! wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! After taking the devil fruit, he turned into the strongest style in the form of a werewolf. Ye Han was also thundered when he called out the name. This name, domineering, reminds Ye Han of his childhood, so its true. Its a bit like, but thinking of Guys spooky character, isnt this ruining childhood? More than that, a group of people saw that there was a dumb guy in the Blood Eye Pirates and they were ready to do it. That guy is also from the Blood Eye Pirates, so skinny and definitely not strong! Yes! Kill him! Anyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group is valuable! A group of people rushed towards this person. But the member of the blood-pupil pirate group still looks dumb, raising his hand to signal the pirates to stop, all the pirates froze for a moment, stopped, I dont know what the other side is going to do Ghost, do you want to ask for mercy? I saw this man suddenly opened a pair, revealing his belly. The pirate who rushed over was taken aback, and then he saw a small door appeared on his belly, and the man directly put his hand in In the small door on his belly. After a few seconds of tinkering, I found out six small toys that looked very miniature cannons. The pirates were shocked. What are they doing? Whats the use of a mini toy. I saw this man throw a mini cannon to the ground, Boom! Six giant cannons suddenly appeared, the black barrels were facing them, and everyones foreheads were constantly flowing down. Sweat, a horrified expression appeared on his face. At this time, the member of the blood pupil pirate group who they thought was silly showed a tricky smile, holding the controller and pressing. Boom!!! Waahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) He will be given awarehouse fruit. He is now a mobile weapons arsenal, and he can put super-large heavy firepower weapons into his body. Furthermore, the lean monkey is still a thief. Many of these weapons were stolen from Don Quixote Clans arsenal. Now its the right people to use against Don Quixote Clan. This fruit makes Duolun was envious, if he got this devil fruit, he could hide the small vault on his body. And Ye Hans first thirty subordinates, because of his low qualifications and lack of domineering, so he almost destroyed them by hand, um, dont you know what the destruction is, its the six artillery barrels spinning The one that launched. The bullets fired suddenly are like fire snakes, and they have turned these pirates on their backs, screaming everywhere, facing the group of Ye Hans subordinates, those imposing-manners gathered violently. Wan Haipis head was sprinkled with a basin of ice water, and his heart was cold. Tens of thousands of people were crushed and beaten by hundreds of people. This kind of situation makes people break their heads. And the most important and most desperate guys from the Blood Eye Pirate Group are too rich. The hell of thorns! Bubble bomb! Dull light! Ten thousand catties of gravity! Not to mention those expensive weapons, deliberately The number of people is a bit, there are a total of 20 Demon Fruit Abilities in the Blood Eye Pirate Group, and everyone is a little bit confused. What is this? Is the Blood Eye Pirate Group wholesale Devil Fruit? No matter which kind of junk fruit, the cheapest price of a devil fruit is 100 million bel, and there is no market, and it will even cost 300 million or 500 million to buy it. Bailey, the strongest species, the lowest price of the natural system is 500 million Baileys, like the devil fruit of the three navy generals, basically is priceless, no influence will take a navy general to auction or as a reward. If Doflamingos reward this time is not the low-level natural snow and snow fruits, but frozen fruits or something, then Don Quixote clan may not see tomorrow before Ye Han comes. The sun is wiped out by the influence of the great route. The devil fruit of the rank is the safest to eat after it is obtained. In this way, the price of the Devil Fruit of the Blood Eye Pirate Group alone exceeds tens of billions, tens of billions! What a terrible figure, it can be used to kill people with money. Now that the sudden ammunition and the bang bang bang shells are not money, war is really something that rich people can afford. No matter how many people there are, its useless, there is no fight at all. Waah! Run away! Blood-eye Pirates is terrible! We cant beat these guys at all! Blood Eye Pirates are too rich! This voice was obviously crying, as if experiencing the most desperate thing in the world. .. Chapter 716 (Chapter 282 Strength rises again) Don Quixote clan also turned pale when he saw this, how could it look like a sea of ??blood The band of thieves fights like this, how long will it take for the property consumed by a war to be earned back? The new world has the rules of the new world. In the new world, there are all kinds of great influences, to capture the country, and to seize the territory. The pirates said so, but in the new world of expert, like a river crossing, how easy it is. If it werent for Young Master Don Quixote do Flamenco built a stronghold here by virtue of the identity of the Draco, he can stand in the new world and develop steadily, like Shakrokdal Its just a wandering state now. But Ye Han lacks this scruples compared with these people. If the money is gone, then make more money, uh, grab it again, consume bullets, consume money, others cant get anything, but he Uchiha Ye Han can trade for potential points, and his subordinates can also become very powerful. Fighting to raise a battle is the most suitable way for Ye Han to fight now. Ding! Kill XXX, host gets 1 potential point! Ding! Kill XXXX and host gains 1 potential point! Ding! Kill XXXX and host gains 1 potential point! The voice keeps on, even if it is 1 potential point, hundreds of people may be killed. Although they are all 1 potential point, they cant stand it much. , Plus Ye Hans 60 points before, and Ye Hans potential points soon accumulated to 200 points, and it is still rising. This is a bull market. This is the first time that the potential points have risen so fast. Sure enough, he made war fortune. It is the fastest, no wonder the United States always has to fight. What does 200 potential points represent? It means that Ye Han can raise the rank of the devil fruit by one level again. Now this devil fruit is very powerful, so there is no need to hesitate to upgrade. The system consumes 200 potential points to increase the rank of the devil fruit ding! Host consumes 200 potential points, and the Frost Fruit rank is upgraded to the fifth stage! Pika said in a sharp voice: Uchiha Ye Han, you are too arrogant, I will let you die here today! This country was originally played by them, mainly because It was necessary to seize this country skillfully. Later, in order to attract tourists, it was rebuilt. It cost Don Quixote Clan a lot of hard work. Now it is completely ruined. Don Quixote Clan hates the Blood Eye Pirates. I originally planned to use these people on the island to kill the people of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group, but I didnt expect these guys to be such a loser. Pikas body merged into the earth, bang bang bang ! The earth vibrated, and after a while, the earth began to lift up. wa ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) The snowman made by Ye Han is not as good as a child in front of this huge Pika. Okayits so big!!! At this time, Ye Han also digested the power of his devil fruit after it was upgraded. Ye Han is very satisfied. Incorporating an ice devil fruit, I believe that the formidable power will be greatly improved. Uchiha Ye Han! Die to me! The rock giant that Pika melted into hit Ye Han and the people of the Blood Eye Pirates with a punch, Blood Eye Everyone in the Pirate Group quickly avoided. With a sound of Boom!, the frost giant that Ye Han had previously created was crushed by Pikas oversized rock giant with a punch. Wa ah! Its terrible! Seeing this formidable power, the people of the Blood-Eyed Pirates group couldnt help but feel dumbfounded. How should this big guy defeat it? Prepare, shoot! Shoot! The girls on Nine Snake Island were not afraid, and under the order of Kikyo, they faced the rock The Giants are just a volley. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! It was Pika inside the team. bang bang bang! The cannon posed by the skinny monkey fired at the giant rock, bang bang bang! The cannon exploded on the giant rock A few huge pits, but huge pits are not worth mentioning compared to the rock giants. Its useless! Your attacks are not effective for me! Pikas sharp voice rang in the air, Shoo! Be bombed The blasted pits were quickly repaired, and those huge pits were repaired in the blink of an eye. It seemed that there was no damage at all. Everyone who saw this would also understand that if they didnt destroy this huge guy in one blow. , Then it is difficult to cause damage to Pika, in contrast to the huge body on the other side, almost every punch can kill many people. Snow Blade! Ye Han waved his right hand vigorously, and the falling snowflakes in the sky instantly formed a sharp ice and snow blade. If you look at the ice and snow blade carefully with a magnifying glass, you can Seeing the snow on the blade rotate at a high speed, it is like a chainsaw, sharp enough to cut steel easily. Somewhat similar to Narutos use of the wind Chakra. This is the devil fruits rank upgrade just now. The style created by Ye Han with super high spiritual energy, compared to those with swords The power is even more terrible. This is due to Ye Hans experience in Naruto World, and he is also the most expert in World of Naruto. Ye Han climbed up from the bottom step by step, and naturally he developed less combat skills. Say. There is no losers devil fruit, only losers user. This is actually not wrong at all. Of course, the natural system is called the strongest species and naturally has the strongest species. The key is to see who To use it, like the subordinate of Don Quixote de Flamenco in the animation, even if Xuexueguo is developed into Awakening, such a powerful style cannot be used. ShooC! He cut directly at Pikas head. Kacha! Pikas head was directly cut off by the snow blade. Although the rock is very hard, it has no resistance to the snow blade that can easily cut steel. . Boom! Pikas huge rocky head fell from the sky, smashing a house on the ground to pieces. .. Chapter 717 (Chapter 283 is worth this value) Pika Lord! Don Quixotes clan member saw that the top cadre was cut off Head, could not help but scream, but soon, the head of the rock giant began to condense again, and soon another head of the rock giant grew out. Uchiha Ye Han, your style is useless! Ye Han curled his lips: Tsk! It made me seem like a great deal, since I cut my head off. , Then cut the whole body to pieces, I think you will gather one more. Snow Blade! Ye Han raised his hand, and the sky gathered ten in one breath. A crescent-shaped snow blade, Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The arms, head, and legs all fell on the ground, and the bang bang bang! made a loud noise, like a landslide. The body that is more than two hundred meters high is not more than a hill. Even taller. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, especially those who wanted to get Ye Hans head, when he saw Uchiha that Ye Han even chopped up a rock giant that looked like a mountain. I couldnt help but doubt my small body. How many pieces can be cut by Uchiha Ye Han at once. After careful conversion, how many pieces can not add up. The world government bounty Uchiha Ye Han has an amount of 300 million bel and the title of Qiwuhai under the king. This is a unique bounty. When did the world government offer this price? Don Quixote de Flamenco wanted to kill Uchiha, Yehan bounty 1 billion berris, what a terrible amount, and after seeing it with his own eyes, I also understand that all of this has a reason, Uchiha Ye Han is worth this worth. This time the rock giant did not stand up anymore. Pikkas body appeared in the shattered rock giant. His face was very ugly. With this powerful style, Pikka needs at least a days cooling time to be able to Using it again, the most powerful style is so easily broken by Uchiha Ye Han, who will feel comfortable. At this time, Don Quixote doflamingo frowned in the central square of the Kingdom of Dres Rosa, Pikas rock giant was defeated so quickly? p> Flamingo naturally knows how strong his cadres are. Pikka has developed the stone fruit to the seventh Awakening rank. The rock giant is Pikkas strongest style, but it is not so easy to be Defeated. He also used clone and Uchiha Yehan just now. Although Uchiha Yehan took Xuexue fruit to greatly increase the strength, there is also a limit. He estimated this limit, but he managed it so quickly The rock giant was destroyed, then Uchiha Ye Hans strength seemed to be become-stronger again. How could this be possible? This is not scientific at all, and Doflamingo felt a little uneasy. Uchiha Ye Hans little demon seems too mysterious. Strength seems to be improving all the time, and according to age, the potential is unlimited, or the talents of Tian Zong are all underestimate this little Its a demon. He still wanted the ability of this little demon to be used by him, but now it seems that this little demon must die. He wont be at ease if he doesnt die. If this little demon escapes this time, then next time He may become a character who needs to retreat. How could he see such a guy appear. Doflamingo! Today is your death date! A one-legged brawny roared and rushed towards Doflamingo holding a huge sword, facing Doflamingo with a sword. Hack down. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The bodyguard of the Sa Kingdom is long. At first, you let you become my subordinate. You did not do it. I cut off a leg and turned it into a toy. Now you want to kill you, right? Russ was the last person Doflamingo fought to fight when he captured the Kingdom of Dresrosa. His strength is extraordinary. You can cultivate a battle strength that can become the highest cadre level in Clan. Doflamingo also loves A talented person, unfortunately, if the other side does not give him face, then he will destroy the other side. Huh! Doflamingo, the Kingdom of Dresrosa was destroyed by you. Cyrus will cost you even if I fight for my life. Besides, you are offended. Uchiha Ye Han, now your clans cadres have been killed if you cant say it. I will take my life to delay you for a while, and all your clans cadres will die, no matter how you think it is worth it! The smile on Doflamingos face solidified. After disappearing, he shot his father personally and grew up in an environment lacking love. Later, he founded the Pirate Group and regarded the cadres of his Pirate Group as his family. , So there is the concept of Don Quixote clan. What Cyrus just said not only threatened the lives of his family, but even more annoying was that he also mentioned Uchiha Ye Han. Veins on his forehead violent, his face became squalid and said, You Death! Bounce the thread! PuffC! Cyruss only leg was pierced by the thread, Oh! Cyrus issued There was a scream, Captain! A group of soldiers from the Kingdom of Dresrosa were surprised to see Cyrus injured. Kill! Kill Doflamingo! A group of soldiers rushed towards Doflamingo. Wait a minute! Cyrus yelled to stop him. Don Quixote flamencos face showed a smirk: A group of ants, even trying to want my Doflamingos life, the five-color thread! Pouch! Pouch! wa ahhhhh!!!a dozen people screamed and fell to the ground, and some of them suffered serious injuries under one blow. Some have lost their lives. From the time Don Quixote made the announcement to the present, several hundred people have fallen on the ground in front of Doflamingo. This is also the reason why Doflamingo has not appeared on Ye Hans side. What he just said is being fulfilled. Not only is he afraid that Doflamingo will go to Ye Han for money. The cold blood pupil pirate group is troublesome guy. There are people who have a deep hatred with Doflamingo, even if they are fighting for their lives, they will kill Doflamingo, but facing the powerful Doflamingo, the result is People were dying constantly, but they still went on and on, delayed Doflamingos footsteps and annoyed Doflamingo. .. Chapter 718 (Chapter 284 starts with you) Since you are all looking for death, please give me all go to hell! Om! Don Quixote doflamingos white domineering color spread, causing almost everyone around him to stop, bang bang bang! Many Willpower are not strong enough Everyone fell down, Willpower was more or less affected, supporting himself not to pass out. Immediately after Doflamingo began to wave the line in his hand, the brutal massacre began. Ooooo! Worthy-of is the BOSS! The boss is amazing! The captain is invincible! The guys in the Blood Eye Pirates group began to cheer, and their admiration for their own captain was beyond reinforce. Following such a boss is the happiest thing. In the future, it is impossible to say that the boss will really become the new One Piece. They I think this hope is very big, and they will all be crew members on the One Piece ship by then, so what awe-inspiring it should be. Slimy Meteor! Torrepol, with the mucus on his body stuck to the head of the rock giant that Pika made just now, and then slammed it at the people of the Blood-pupil Pirate Group. Break it to me! Obama jumped up directly, hitting the head with a diameter of more than ten meters with a stick. Boom! This head was directly shattered by Obama. Without Pikas support, although he was very big, and the hardness was only about the same as ordinary rock, Obama is now completely transformed into The form of King Kong is terrifyingly powerful, no less than those of giants with a height of more than ten meters, but the figure is much smaller than giants, and their fighting strength is also stronger. With superior animal devil fruits, coupled with his own efforts, Obama is still the No. 1 Captain of Ye Hans subordinate. Not only that, it may be the reason why the wild/sexual intuition opened after the transformation. Obama also has the domineering armed sex and the domineering experience, his rank is not low, he has reached the LV4 intermediate status. Ye Han always feels how unreasonable this world is. He is so talented in fighting, how can he improve his domineering so much? If he didnt rely on the system, he wouldnt even be domineering now. Cant be used. I will solve the four highest officials of Don Quixote Clan. The other cadres and members are all yours. Yes! BOSS! Although they also want to They have to fight with the four top officials of Don Quixote Clan, especially when they feel that they seem to be becoming-stronger now, but they are still a little self-aware. Now they dont have any Awakening-level Devil Fruitability. The highest armed color is the LV5 intermediate. If you want to fight against Don Quixotes four highest cadres, you must at least have Awakening with Devil Fruit Abilities or an armed sex with LV6. They know that their strength is insufficient now, and they need Work hard to become-stronger, otherwise it would simply be a shame to the blood-pupil group. Diamanti said to the other cadres of Don Quixote Clan: You must eliminate all the other members of the Blood Eye Pirates. This is not a battle you can participate in. Yes! Diamanti Lord! From the hand to hand combat of Ye Han and the top cadres just now, they knew that the gap between them and the ranks here was too big. If they were accidentally involved, it would be death. Clans development is not easy, it is impossible to let his own people die in vain. Soon there are four top cadres of Ye Han and Don Quixote Clan. Ye Han smiled and looked at the four people and said, Come on, its time to get rid of you, let Don Quixotes Pirates put a full stop. Hmph! Arrogant! Are you arrogant? I have heard this a lot, and I dont know how many people. I said I was going to die, but I am still alive and well, and the guys who said that I am arrogant have also been killed by me. To be honest, I didnt want to confront your Don Quixote clan so early. , But since you plan to trouble me, I will destroy you naturally. The ancients have a good saying that sins committed by heaven can be forgiven, and sins committed by yourself cannot live. Sword long sword! The sword in Diamantis hand stretched out quickly and pierced Ye Hans body. He couldnt listen anymore. A little demon-like guy opened his mouth and closed his mouth to destroy them Don Quixote Clan, as Don Quixote Clan. The highest cadre of China, how can he tolerate Uchiha Ye Hans continued rampage? Sticky chains! Stepping stone! Pointing guns! The four cadres shot together. Blizzard! Ye Hans body turned into a blizzard, the blizzard revolved like a tornado, and the attacks of several people were blown away from the original by this blizzard. track. Ice Blade Storm! Shoot! In the blizzard, dense ice blades were shot out suddenly. With the high-speed shooting speed, the formidable power is very powerful. In view of the formidable power that Ye Hans Xueblade had just cut open the giant rock, several people had to be cautious and resist with all their strength. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! The strength is not the weakest among these few people, a few people are half a catty, but in terms of the ability of Devil Fruit, he is the most restrained of this guy. Not good! The other three people were fighting against the ice blade, but they didnt expect Ye Han to start to defeat them one by one at such a fast speed. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It is no longer applicable, or it is too weak. This ice blade is made using the same principle as the snow blade issued by Ye Han just now. Now the blade is made of snowflakes that rotate at ultra-high speed, with armed color domineering attached, and its not comparable to cutting steel. How difficult it is to cut a piece of Chinese cabbage. Torrepols face also changed, shouted: Snout seizes white sword! The big snot that had been hanging under the nose suddenly began to inflate like a balloon, with a strong sticky snot. As long as it is touched, it will be stuck. Its a pity that he met Ye Hans nemesis. Ye Hans blade touched the split second of the snot balloon and it froze this thing into ice, and it didnt stop cutting into two pieces. half. PuffC! A burst of blood came out of Torrepols body, and he screamed, Waah! It hurts!.. Chapter 719 (Chapter 285 Domineering Knife) It hurts! No! Dont kill me! Torrepol! The other three people were shocked and quickly came to support, Uchiha Ye Han, dare you! PuffC! Ye Han sword slashed down, Torrepols head It was chopped off and fell into the snow. Torrepol is a sticky fruit ability. It stands to reason that it is similar to Pikas stone fruit and the closest natural devil fruit. Torrepol does not have the terrible destructive power of the natural devil fruit, but it has the similar elemental ability of the natural devil fruit. Normal physical attacks are ineffective to Torrepol. . Unfortunate for him, Ye Hans Sharingan can see through the main body, and the Frost Fruit firmly restrains his devil fruits ability. Ye Han also attaches an LV6 weapon that can capture the main body on the blade. Domineering, the other side is not weak, but really bad luck for him. Ye Han said with a smile: I dare not dare to threaten me at this time, your thoughts are really interesting. scoundrel ah ah ah ah ! Pika made a sharp sound, and rushed towards Ye Han with a huge sword in his hand, Boo! Khacha! Although Pikas great sword is made of very high-end materials, it is attached to LV6 elementary level. The armed color is domineering, but facing Ye Hans Snow Blade, which is like a cutting machine, it is still a bit worse. After a few fights, Ye Han cut it off. Folding weapon hammer! One of the top cadres was killed, and the remaining three were very angry. They attacked Ye Han with all their strength, and Diamanti moved out of his clothes. A piece of paper turned into a huge hammer with a flick of its hand, smashing it down at Ye Han. Ye Han swung his knife to greet him, Kacha! This hammer was also cut open by Ye Han like tofu. Finger gun! As Don Quixote Clans highest cadre, Wil Ge also uses the Navy Six Type, which is still an expert, but the Navy Six Type is still widely spread, but very few can really be successful. With Doflamingos method, it is not difficult to get the training method. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah Snow-blade knives, at their level, with weapon pairing, can still take advantage of almost very few. Armed color domineering rank reached LV6, weapon is only a carrier, create victory or defeat on weapon is almost very few, in the battle of the top of the animation, the worlds first swordsman Eagle Eye, and White Beard The Foil Bicester of the Pirates fights against each other. In fact, the Big Knife does not have much advantage. It is just a better domineering carrier and the most suitable for exerting ones sword skills. What really determines a persons strength is technology and right. Domineering use. But they didnt feel any unique understanding of domineering on Ye Hans Snow Blade Knife, they just felt that Ye Hans Knife was a bit too domineering, and they had an advantage in weapons. This situation is easy to understand, think about it, the feeling of a person holding a treasure knife and a person holding a wooden stick, the one holding the wooden stick may be cut by the knife at any time Instead of worrying about whether your stick can attack others, first consider whether the stick can block the attack on the other side. I cant go on like this. I cant kill this guy at all. Ye Han already did it when the three of them were still thinking about it. Now the whole Kingdom of Dresrosa is full of snow. This is not Ye Han. In order to pretend to be forced to make snow, but to turn the environment here into the most suitable venue for oneself to play, this move ofice and snow is somewhat similar to this skill in the field. Ye Hans physique can also turn into snow after taking Devil Fruit. Ye Han can move in this place without resistance. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-! You succeeded! Give me go to hell! Stone bite! Boom! A stone head appeared on the ground in front of Pika, one mouthful Ye Han bit, planning to bite Ye Han and send it to a hundred meters underground to bury Ye Han alive. Snow Blade! With a wave of Ye Hans knife, a snow blade slashed from Ye Hans knife, Boom! The stone head was cut open by Ye Han and fell to both sides. Behind this huge stone head, Pika stood in place with wide eyes. PuffC! In the center of Pikas eyebrows and then all the way down, a burst of blood burst out, and Pikas eyes still fell on the ground with an unbelievable appearance. If there was no Sharingan, I would have died in your hands. Last time I said I would kill you. Now I will fulfill my promise. Half-moon funeral! Diamance waved the sword in his hand, and the green sword energy slashed towards Ye Han. This is Diamances strongest style, which can easily cut a building open. . Ye Hans underfoots snowflakes drifted, and his body instantly avoided the sword qi slash, Sword Snake Sword! The sword in Diamances hand attacked Ye Han like a snake. Bah! Ye Han waved all the swords in his hand and blocked them. Diamances face changed slightly. It was the first time he saw someone so accurately give all his attacks. Block. Tell you a secret. My eyes are called Sharingan. Except for the Clear Sight Ability, which is much higher than the ordinary person. Although I have not seen or heard domineering, but this eye can see the next A second attack means that you can see the future. Diamances expression was shocked and he saw the future. Although only the next second, as a Kenjutsu expert, he understood Ye Hans Sharingan. What is the meaning of, for swordsmen, seeing and hearing domineering is even more important than armed domineering. Although armed domineering is very strong, but the sword goes slant, the other side cant always attach armed domineering to the eyes anytime and anywhere. The fragile department/position, even if it is attached, even the LV6 high-level armed domineering cant bear the LV5 high-level armed domineering sword piercing the eyes. BooC! Ye Han had prepared style before Diamance attacked, and smashed Diamances sword away, just as Ye Han was going to continue to attack Diamance. When resolved, quickly turn around and attack. BooC! Ye Han sword stood on Vergos fist. Vergo was now completely black, and his armed color was very strong and cohesive. .. Chapter 720 (One more death in Chapter 286) Zizi! Ye Hans snow blade collided with Wilgos fist. The harsh sound, that sound is almost like a nail scraping an iron plate, Ye Hans domineering is also colliding with Vergos domineering. Armed and domineering are produced by people. Compared with weapons, talents are the best carrier of domineering. Swords can only make domineering sharper and more aggressive. But Ye Han also felt something familiar from the other side. The system scanned it and understood: It turns out to be the iron in the Navy Sixth Form. Since Ye Han After learning the six naval poses, I actually didnt really study it with my heart, and I only learned the fourth pose among the six poses. The rank is only in the elementary state, and you can learn intermediate and high-level. But it needs to consume too many potential points, and the practicality of the final battle is also limited. It can be replaced by other ones. Ye Han did not intend to become a pure six-style expert, so Ye Han did not continue to study. The rank of this guy named Vergos iron nugget has reached high-level. With the LV6 intermediate armed color domineering and the skill of condensing the armed color domineering, the defensive power can almost be exerted. Compared with LV6 high-level armed color domineering. Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Diamanti also participated, and the two men besie Ye Han together. Ye Han was also busy responding for a while, and Ye Han could also see that the two of them had learned to be clever. Worthy-of is the expert of this rank, and Diamantis sword is attached to it. The layer of strong armed color is domineering, and he has no plans to fight Ye Hans weapons recklessly, so he will not give Ye Han a chance to cut. The same is true for Vergo, who is wrapped in super-thick arms and domineering. Although it looks like he is fighting Ye Han, the contact time is definitely not more than one second. Vergo is also afraid of accidental Was cut by Ye Han. Ye Han naturally calculated it. There are several ways to kill Vergo Ye Han. One is to use Sharingan to kill Vergo instantly when he is lost in Genjutsu. But this method is also risky to Ye Han himself. It is not a small burden to drive Sharingan to Ye Han. The main reason is that the spirit of the other side is too strong, and the armed color is so strong. The cold Sharingan also caused a lot of obstacles. There are enemies nearby and there is still more flamenco to deal with. This method is not advisable. Another method is to cut Vergo in about ten seconds, which can cut off Vergos neck. If you want to achieve this goal, you must restrain Vergo. Where is the vigilant appearance on the other side? Let yourself be trapped. Immediately, Ye Han was taken aback, his way of thinking still seems to have not changed. Of course, this is a good thing, so that he will not make mistakes, but now his strength is enough to defeat them positively, so why go To calculate these, use your own powerful strength to directly solve the other side. Blizzard! Ye Han shouted, there was a blizzard around his body, and the two of them had to make a defensive posture, otherwise they might be blown away. Sneak attack by Uchiha Ye Han. Snow bound to the hazel! The snow in the underfoot of two people suddenly and quickly bound the feet of the two people, and the snow was still fast climbing towards the bodies of the two people. Climbing, the two of them are always on guard against Ye Hans movements, but they still didnt expect the danger to come from underfoot. Not good! The two people were shocked and quickly prepared to shake off the snow that trapped them. Snow Hand! A huge arm appeared behind the two people directly. Grab the bodies of two people. Snow Spear! A spear in Ye Hans hand is formed directly, and the tip is the same technique as the snow blade used by Ye Han just now. The head of the spear is ultra-high speed like an electric drill. With a degree of rotation, the penetrating power is even more terrifying than Ye Hans Snow Blade. Just freed from the shackles of the snowman, underfoot was still trapped. Diamanti saw that Ye Hans target was him, and it was too late to escape. Half-moon funeral! Boom! Diamantis half-moon funeral was destroyed by Snow Spear, but Snow Spear was not destroyed and continued go ahead. Sword and epee! The sword in Diamantis hand suddenly widened and turned into an epee, facing the snow spear with the tip of the sword. The powerful impact caused the surrounding snowflakes to shake apart, Ahhhhh!!! Diamanti roared and resisted with all his epee. Kacha Kacha! The blade of the epee was destroyed from the tip, and the blade became shorter and shorter. ݡ! Pouch! Boom! A transparent hole appeared in front of Diamantis xiong mouth. Behind Mandy was a huge huge pit created by a snow spear shot by Ye Han. Diamantis eyes were dizzy, glanced at Don Quixote Clans two top cadres, Pica and Torrepol, who had been covered in snow, thinking about Doflaming. Brother took them and said together to dominate the new world and overthrow the world government. Dover, it looks like we really provoke a terrible guy. I hope you can run away and dont get revenge He said with a bitter smile on his face, bang The sound fell to the ground. After the body was pierced, he understood Uchiha Ye Han, how terrible this youngster is. A person can actually use the ability of the devil fruit that is not very overbearing to this point. This is simply an evildoer, and the eyes Worth-of is the pupil of the devil, foreseeing the future, that is the power that swordsmen dream of. Have the power to seize the ability of the devil fruit, and the terrifying eyes, the most important thing is that incomparable fighting wisdom, courage, courage, any adjectives touted in this is called Uchiha Ye Cold people dont seem excessive. Doflamingo is undoubtedly a super genius, but no matter how genius faces evildoer, there is no limit to the future of this person named Uchiha Ye Han. The great influence of the new world is from Many youngsters have accumulated it before, but with such a lawless person entering here, he has foreseen the situation that the new world will be reshuffled, but sadly, their Don Quixote clan has become the first step on the other side. stone. .. Chapter 721 (Chapter 287 Fights Doflamingo again) Ye Han looked at the only remaining top cadre, Vergo, Vergo has escaped from the bondage, and his skin has turned into a black shiny color. This is because he is hardening his body with all his strength. Now it is impossible for him to escape, as Uchiha Ye Han just showed His speed completely surpassed him. After catching up with him, if he did not defend in time, he would be killed like the other three top cadres. Today, Vergo can only rely on his tyrannical and advantageous body, and then wait for Don Quixote Dufran. Brother Ming appears and kills Uchiha Ye Han with him. Invulnerability, Vergo is the most appropriate way to describe Vergo. With his tyrannical arrogance and the use of navy six-type iron, every time Don Quixote Clan and other people have a war, he They all rushed into the crowd on the other side, wantonly killing/killing, and others had nothing to do with Vergo. An expert who has reached this level of rank is very confident in his strength, otherwise he would not have this degree of strength, even the three highest cadres of Don Quixote Clan were killed. He also firmly believes that his defense is the strongest. In Ye Hans eyes, Vergo can be regarded as Don Quixotes strongest top cadre, or as the weakest top cadre, saying that he is strong is that he has a strong His body is a humanoid weapon. Said he is weak, and the same is true. The whole body armor color hardening seems to be perfect, but in fact it has greatly restricted his actions. A slightly faster speed cannot catch up with Vergo. Come on! Uchiha Ye Han, see if your attack is strong or my defense is strong! Vergo put on a defensive posture, running the iron with all his strength, the iron wants to achieve maximum effect Its just to stand still and assume a horse stance-like posture, because that posture allows the blood of the body to move at the fastest speed, and the muscles are more expanded and strengthened. Ye Han smiled at Vergo, and then walked towards Vergo slowly: This is the first time I have seen someone standing stupidly in place and let others attack, but I I also use iron blocks, and I know these naturally, but the way to kill is not only to cut off the head of the other side and pierce the heart of the other side to cause harm to the other side Wilgo suddenly felt a bad feeling when he heard Ye Hans words, but the tip of the sword that Ye Han appeared in front of him at this time was already on his xiong mouth, making him afraid of abnormal movement. , He felt the danger from Ye Hans knife, as long as he moved to weaken the defense of the iron block, he would be killed. ka ka ! But there was a chill on the tip of Ye Hans sword, and the chill followed the tip of the sword to build ice flowers on Vergos black muscles. It spreads towards the surroundings a little bit, forming a natural and magnificent picture scroll, alternating black and white, like the most beautiful tattoo. But there was fear in Vergos heart, but even if it was fear, he couldnt move, he would die when he moved, and he could only watch these ice flowers spreading on his body. Ice Burial! Ye Han said the name of his skill faintly. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Very powerful, but it takes ten seconds to activate the skill, and it can even be said to be tasteless. No fool would stay there stupidly and let you freeze it, and Ye Han did not expect to use it here. Vergo was frozen in the ice while keeping his own posture, and his body was still beautiful ice flowers, but anyone in Vergos eyes could read his panic, as if seeing something terrible Things. Squeaksqueaksqueaksqueaksqueak~~!!! Suddenly, there was the sound of someone walking on the snow, Ye When Han looked up, he saw a person wearing a pink feather coat and a very disproportionate environment among the ruins in the slowly falling snow was walking towards this side. Don Quixotes speed is not fast, his face is expressionless, but the solemn atmosphere is exactly like a volcanic crater about to erupt. When he is walking, Doflamingo His gaze swept across the few corpses lying on the ground. Torrepol, who was first killed by Ye Han, was Don Quixotes true life mentor and gave him revenge when he was 10 years old. Strength, line and line fruit, and then accompanied him step by step to create this huge clan of Don Quixote. Diamanti is his family and friend. Many of the decisions he made were discussed with Diamanti. Now the huge transparent hole in the chest is so shocking. . Pika was his first subordinate, and he has been with him in the Southern and Northern Wars until now, all orders will be faithfully completed. He treats all cadre-level subordinates as his own family, and absolutely does not allow others to let his family be insulted, but now, all his family members who have been with him for more than ten years are dead, Dover The hatred in Brother Mings heart can be imagined. Now the whole Clan is left alone. He hates, why didnt he come here earlier, hate those who entangle him, he hates the world. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What kind of mood was Vergo before? Huh! Doflamingos both eyes looked at Ye Han with bright red, his teeth seemed to be crushed and he said to Ye Han: Little demon, you did all this. .. Its me! Ye Han said lightly. He could see how much Doflamingo hates him, but Ye Han has experienced this kind of thing a lot. I am already numb, and being kind to the enemy is cruel to myself. In Naruto, which ninja in each country had no relatives or friends, but for other ninjas in Ninja Village, that would be an enemy. If oneself or a member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group falls on Don Quixote In the hands of De Clan, I believe the consequences will not be much better than this. Ah ah ah ah ah~~!!! Uchiha Ye Han! Give me go to hell!!!.. Chapter 722 (Chapter 288 Fights Doflamingo Again (2)) Bang! The white overlord turned towards the surroundings Sweeping, all the snowflakes in the sky were shattered, Doflamingo swung his hands at Ye Han, and the five-color lines sprayed out. Ye Han jumped up and avoided the five-color line attack. Boom! Kakchakcha! A huge building behind Ye Han was directly cut into six segments and collapsed. Die to me! Five-color thread! Doflamingo flew towards Ye Han in the air instantly, and the five-color thread in his hand directly attacked Ye Hans body, and Ye Han slashed Xue Blade with his backhand. On the forehead five-color line. Zizi! Ye Hans snowflake blade saw Doflamingos five-color thread like a chainsaw, but the hardness of the five-color thread itself Willful, mainly because there is a lot of leeway because of the thread, such as a punch to a wooden board and a punch to a piece of cloth, the board may be broken, but the cloth will never be broken There is a truth. Doflamingo and Ye Hans hand to hand combat immediately noticed this. Uchiha Ye Han never had this skill before, and 80% of it was caused by the snow and snow fruit he provided. , Doflamingos face became more and more ugly, how could a low-level natural devil fruit have such formidable power. Have you started to wonder? Its really fast! Ye Han suddenly started to talk. little demon, what did you say? Doflamingo looked Ye Han with an ugly face. What I see in your eyes is only anger, but there is no sad emotion included. I have inquired that your Don Quixote do Flamenco is cruel by nature, even your own Your biological father can be killed. Whats the big deal with making such so-called family lives to fool your subordinates to serve you. In fact, they are all your chess pieces. Foot kick Line! Ice-Style! Ye Hans left hand instantly opened up a side of Ice-Style, colliding with the kick line, and Ye Hans body flew out towards in the sky, then lightly Lightly turned over and landed on the roof of a building. The physique turned into snow so that Ye Han could easily float in the sky. When did he ever see snowflakes falling on the ground would be broken, and snowballs would be broken. Doflamingo immediately followed from the sky: Super Strike Whip! Boom! Ye Hans underfoot building was hit. Two halves. Wa ah! Whats wrong! The building is broken! Ah! Thats Don Quixote flamenco and Demon King Uchiha Ye Han of Qiwuhai under the king! The two of them. Fighting! Run! Dont be affected! Snow Blade! Ye Han waved a knife to throw out a snow blade, the snow blade thrown out from the knife The forming speed will be very fast, because the snowflakes on the knife body are always in motion, so Ye Han does not need to control too much, and the formation in the sky is easier to deal with some large ones, but the hands tremble when thrown out. After a while, damn, which guy gave me a new nickname, do the guys in One Piece especially like to nickname others, Devil, Wipe, it sounds like a second-higher than the Great Devil. Five-color line! Boom! Ye Hans snow blade is in the sky burst open, Doflamingos His body was also knocked back, and then stopped in the air. Doflamingo has the name Tianyasha. He can tie his thread in the clouds, but now he does not need clouds, because Doflamingo has Using the birdcage, he can tie the thread to any part of the birdcage. Therefore, the birdcage itself is not only a terrifying skill, but also a domain-like skill, which is similar to Ye Hans ice and snow. A fighting environment that suits you best. Being late here doesnt mean you cant get through. This is a birdcage, no one can stop you, but you want to use their lives to get my information. Doflamingo said with a smirk on his face: Whats the point of what you say? Whhhh! Doflamingo Brother kept attacking Ye Han with both hands, and the two started a battle in the sky, making everyone on the ground stunned to see it. After all, in the sky is not a human domain. Boo 硪! Small blizzards appeared everywhere in Ye Hans body from time to time, making Ye Han feel like a jet plane, even in the sky with Doflaming Brother fighting is also very flexible. The corners of Ye Hans mouth slightly tilted and said, It doesnt make much sense, but your subordinates are loyal to you, even before you die, they want to tell you to run away. Doflamingo was stunned when he heard Ye Hans words, then he showed a hideous expression and eyes on his face and said, Let me escape? What do you mean? Do you think I will lose to you? Ah? Really, little demon! Doflamingo gave an angry blow. As a man who dreams of dominating the world, no one wants to admit that he is weaker than others, and Doflamingo is still domineering and domineering. By. Boom! The two bodies were separated in mid-air, and both were suspended in mid-air. People in the blood-pupil pirate group also saw their captain, look After the battle between Ye Han and Doflamingo, they also realized how big the gap between them and those two people was. They couldnt help at all. If they went up, they would only die. Only pray that Ye Han could do it in their hearts. Defeat Doflamingo of Qiwuhai under the king. little demon, I really regret not killing you when you just entered the great route. I didnt expect to let you grow up to where you are today in a short time. Then I should count my fate, so I dont need to be grateful to you, I will come to you for revenge now. Although I am not really sad, But thats my subordinate. Its the battle strength that I have accumulated over ten years painstakingly. All of my subordinates are dead, and my influence is ruined by you. In that case, your subordinates dont want to live. Let you look at your subordinates to die in front of you! Almost when Don Quixote flamenco finished saying this, the bird cage in the sky began to change. The surrounding lines began to shrink gradually, and the earth, buildings, and mountains where the line passed were all cut apart. Wa ah! Whats the matter? That thing started to move! Its not just moving! Its still shrinking! Look at that house is shredded Now, run inside! If you touch it, it will be shredded!.. Chapter 723 (Chapter 289 The Power of Awakening) Ahhhhh! Run! Run inside! Run toward Central Street! Its that scoundrel Don Quixote flamenco! This scoundrel didnt intend to let us live in the first place! I just want us and the blood-eye pirate Mission desperately! The streets began to be chaotic, crying and screams resounding everywhere, a panic scene, and they all understood Don Quixote at this time. Dedoflamingos goal, a bounty hunter game, was not intended to be honored at all. It was shrouded in birds, and even the phone bug could not communicate the news. Who knows what happened here. Lieutenant General Dalmatian! What should we do? I dont know when the naval headquarters support will arrive! The navy people were also panicked and asked their chief. Doflamingo scoundrel Dalmatian clenched the teeth, the other side obviously knows that their navy is also there, and this country belongs to the federal state of the world government, this guy actually wants to kill them together . Maynard woke up at this time and said: There is no way, Don Quixote and Flamenco once destroyed two countries, and none of these two countries escaped. It should be This move is used, even if the navy headquarters will support in the future, it is useless, unless it is to kill Doflamingo, everyone will die here. But kill Doflamingo, this Is it possible? Everyone looked up at the two people who were fighting in the sky. The two navy lieutenants did not expect that their strength was so different from the two above. The strength of those two people had completely reached the level of the quasi-general. Level up. Experts at the rank of comrade generals are that it is very difficult for generals to go out and arrest themselves, not to mention them as lieutenants, let alone two lieutenants, not even ten lieutenants. It must be the opponent of a quasi-general. Both of them are monsters. No wonder Uchiha Ye Han can escape from the generals hand. And they also felt that this time Don Quixote de Flamenco seemed to be playing off. A low-level natural demon fruit fell in the hands of Uchiha Ye Han and it became comparable with The power of the middle natural devil fruit is mainly because two people did not see the battle between Ye Han and Don Quixote Clans four top cadres. If they saw it with their own eyes, they would doubt whether Ye Han had eaten the upper natural devil fruit. . As the navy, they could only look out that the two pirates were unable to get involved in a duel. This feeling is very shameful. Their life and death are determined by the two pirates who win or lose. Uchiha Ye Han, have you seen it? This is the true face of the birdcage. After ten minutes, the birdcage will close, and then you will still have your blood pupil pirate group. No one can escape! By that time, all creatures in the entire country will die! Don Quixote de Flamenco shouted to Ye Han. Ten minutes? Time is enough, as long as you get rid of you in ten minutes, right. Don Quixotes face With a twisted expression in the hole, he stared at Ye Han and said, What did you say? Little demon, you can kill me in ten minutes? Your arrogant appearance is exactly the same as before, and it is still so disgusting! You think you are Is it really my opponent? You are just getting a garbage demon fruit that I throw away at will. Listen to the little demon head, there is still a higher rank [Awakening], I will let you see Look at my true strength as the king of Qiwuhai! The white lines of the wild waves! The surrounding buildings suddenly changed, and they turned into silk threads, and Ye Hans expression became serious. , Awakening, he certainly knows that Awakening can increase the power of the Devil Fruit by ten times to a hundred times, and the extent of this increase is the level of the Devil Fruit. The line fruit is undoubtedly the superman high-ranking fruit. Awakening promotes The amplitude is also very large. Ye Han only developed the power of the Devil Fruit to the fifth stage, and was two ranks short of the seventh stage of Awakening. Of course, the natural devil fruit is called the strongest species and there is a reason for the strongest species. It is almost equivalent to a rank over other species of devil fruit, which means that Ye Hans formidable power is at least the sixth paragraph. strength. Shoo! All the lines rushed towards Ye Han. Ice-Style! In Ye Hans hand there was an extra shield made of ice, Bah! Do you think this can be resisted? Doflamingo said with a wave of his hand, the line quickly turned and attacked Ye Han from the other side. Susanoo of Ice! Ye Han quickly changed into a frost giant more than ten meters tall. The appearance is very similar to Ye Hans Susanoo in Naruto. Ye Han was able to use this move before. , But at that time because the devil fruit was a fake and inferior product, both the hardness and the quantity were insufficient, and now there is no such scruples. This change made Doflamingo stunned. The thread hit Ye Hans ice Susanoos body and pierced a few centimeters, and then he couldnt penetrate it. After all, its just a thread. The strength is not weak, but the scattered ones can only pierce a part of the ice. Ye Han waved his hand to shoot down these lines, then jumped up, rushed to Don Quixote do Flamenco, and slammed his punch. Shield white line! The ground rises, I dont know how many lines are blocking Doflamingos front. Boom! Earth shook, and Doflamingo still blocked Ye Hans attack, Ha~! Its really strong, little demon, you have a lot of tricks! But now time But Im walking all the time. I said, time is enough! Ye Han controlled the ice and Susanoo hit Doflamingo punch after punch. bang bang bang ! Doflamingo did not expect that Ye Han would be so decisive. He could only defend with all his strength for a while, and the ground was constantly shattering. Although Doflamingo Not being hurt, but the feeling of being passively beaten is very uncomfortable. little demon! You are too presumptuous! Huge waves and white lines! Doflamingo shouted, and the surrounding buildings became a large number of lines gathered together , Turned into a sharp spear and stabbed at Ye Han. Crack! A crack appeared on Susanoos body, the ice made by Ye Han with ability, and Doflamingos face showed a little joy. .. Chapter 724 (Chapter 290 Final Showdown) Boom! Ye Hans ice Susanoo shattered, Haha! Little demon, this time Where are you going! Doflamingo waved his hands, and the white lines that looked like huge waves pierced towards Ye Han. Ye Hans body quickly avoided in the sky, and then rushed towards Doflamingo. Doflamingo was taken aback, and then he understood that even though he manipulated such a large number of lines , The destructive power becomes stronger, but the range of attack is reduced. Uchiha Ye Hans movement speed is still very fast, and with that annoying eyes, it is difficult to hit him. Shield white line! Doflamingo shouted, and two rows of lines appeared on the ground in front of him. Snow Spear! Ye Han also used his strongest single attack skill at this stage. Its like the strongest shield and the strongest spear are competing together, but Doflamingos shield is only resisting by two rows of lines. It is full of toughness, but there are gaps. Ye Hans spear is It is the strongest in penetrating power. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It was easily passed through, and his arms quickly crossed in front of him and kicked Ye Han with his foot. bang bang bang! Doflamingos body was knocked down by Ye Han and flew out, piercing the walls of three houses into a large hole in succession, and finally fell on the street. bang bang bang! Ye Hans body was kicked flying by Doflamingo, and the same smashed three buildings. People on the street were also taken aback, Waah! Whats the matter? Whats the matter? Now they are like frightened birds, the line of the bird cage outside the central street is still constantly shrinking. They have to run this place, but this place is battlefield. Soon Don Quixote stood up from the ground again, gloomy complexion, blood still appeared on his forehead, his arm was injured, blood was shed, and he fell to the ground tickly After personally tasting Uchiha Ye Hans Snow Spear, he also knew how his subordinates were killed. He had placed a thread on his arm, and his LV6 high-level armed color was domineering, but he was still injured by Dark Jin. damned, I really shouldnt have let this little demon get that demon fruit. Doflamingo wanted to reluctantly let the child be unable to trap the wolf. Now the child is taken away by the wolf. Waving his minions to himself. The shock just now made him the first to be injured when he was fighting Uchiha Ye Han, which is simply a shame. Ye Han was kicked by Doflamingo and blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth. The domineering LV6 high-level is really powerful, even if it is a natural one, it is difficult to avoid it if it is not prepared first. open. Waah! Its Doflamingo!! He was injured by Uchiha Ye Han! Isnt he the opponent of Uchiha Ye Han!. . Doflamingos face became even more gloomy when he heard this, and he suddenly suggested: This guy wants our lives! Kill him. We will I can escape from here! How to kill? This guy is basically a monster! The thing to kill him is still left to the monster to solve! We are still fast Lets run! A group of people just hula the track here, but when they saw Doflamingo land here, they immediately turned around and ran back. Ye Han appeared on the roof at this time and looked down at Dover. Lang Ming. It is really unpleasant to stand on top and look down at me, little demon, you really make me angry, I want to send you to hell! Ye Han looked up Doflamingo said faintly: There are many people who want to send me to hell, but in the end I sent them. You are no exception Doflamingo. Haihara Baibo! Doflamingo pressed his hand on the ground, and the earth and surrounding buildings all turned into white lines, tumbling turbulently, like the waves of the sea, Ye Han underfoot left the ground a little. Shoot! The thread on the ground twisted towards Ye Han, very fast. As a last resort, Ye Han quickly used style to resist, Blizzard! Ye Han said. There was a blizzard frantically hanging around the body, armed with domineering penetration, and the fast speed, forming a shield with super defensive power. Papa! The white lines that wanted to break through Ye Hans defense were told to bounce off the centrifugal force of the rotation. Doflamingo snorted coldly: Huh! Think there is no problem with this, you are bring about ones own destruction! Doflamingo controlled the involvement of those white lines in his efforts In the blizzard, white lines were soon covered in Ye Hans blizzard. Strangle! The white line tightened instantly. Boom! The storm avalanche broke, Doflamingo destroyed the blizzard, and the tightened white wire inside was also hanged, just like a giant python strangling its prey , Don Quixote flamencos face showed joy. But I havent been happy for long. At the side of Don Quixote flamenco, Ye Hans figure instantly appeared, his body was like a long bow that was stretched and straightened. Arrows were shot. Boom! Ye Han kicked Doflamingo in the profile. bang bang bang! Doflamingo smashed another house into pieces. Soon Doflamingo stood up from the ruins with disbelief in his eyes: How is it possible! I am obviouslydamned! A little demon who slips without leaving his hands. Flamenco understood right away. What Uchiha Ye Han ate was the snow and snow fruit. His physique could turn into snow. When he turned into a blizzard, he was no longer there. Now there is snow everywhere on the ground. Just this little one. Demon must have escaped from the snow on the ground, of course, the most important thing is that he was beaten again. Ahhhhh! Little demon, I want you to die! I absolutely want you to die! Thousand arrows penetrate the heart and feathers! Thousands of lines suddenly rose on the ground, all of which were attached to the armed color domineering. Under Doflamingos control, they quickly pierced towards Ye Han, 360 around him, all of them, You can only evade upwards, but even above it will become a target for Doflamingo. Since there is nowhere to hide, lets put it hard, Frost Armor! Ye Hans body was covered with a layer of white ice and snow Kinoe, Snow Spear! Both hands instantly made a long spear. , Rushed straight towards Doflamingo. .. Chapter 725 (Chapter 291 Defeat Doflamingo) Ice-Style! Ahhhh Ahhh!! Open it to me! Ye Han is wearing a white ice armor Kinoe, holding a long snow dragon spear in his right hand and an Ice-Style card in his left, roaring. He rushed forward towards Doflamingo like a knight. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding! Flamencos needle was still bounced away. Ha~! Do you think this is enough! Little demon! I will let you die here! I am a man with a kings aptitude! Doflamingo roared with a laugh Dao, it seemed that Ye Han had finally caught the bait. Sixteen sacred fierce bullets! Doflamingo roared out his ultimate great move name, behind Doflamingo Sixteen high-density entangled threads have been raised. These threads are attached with super-high-density domineering, making these sixteen threads appear pure black. Om! Boom! The two people all made great move, and the powerful energy fluctuations will all the surrounding buildings When it was destroyed, all the nearby people screamed and ran out, and some people who were too close were blown away, Help! Waah! Run! Aah!. . The buildings within 500 meters of the collision between the two people were all destroyed, and now it is still smoky. No one knows what happened inside. I got the devil fruit from Ye Han, and after using the ice and snow trick to change the weather environment, the snowy sky suddenly stopped. The snow stopped! This scene naturally caught the attention of all the people in the Kingdom of Dresrosa. They couldnt help but shouted out in surprise. The people from the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard this sentence. There was a sigh in my heart. This snow was made by their captain Uchiha Ye Han. If the snow stops, it means that the captain is in danger. Hey! Look! The birdcage stopped too! But then someone discovered that Don Quixote, who was gradually approaching, made them feel the threat of death. The bird cage released by Doflamingo also stopped. The bird cage stopped. Could it be that Doflamingo lost? After all, the birdcage also represents Doflamingo. Everyone glanced at each other, and then slowly looked towards the center of the battlefield. After a while, a gust of wind passed and the damaged smoke was blown away, and everyone could see the battlefield clearly. The middle situation. I saw two people standing in the middle of the battlefield. Uchiha Ye Hans face was pale, his shoulders and legs were pierced by Doflamingos thread, and the frost armor Kinoe was stained red with blood, Ye Han There is still blood on the corner of his left eye. Captain! Boss! BOSS!All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were shocked to see Ye Hans miserable appearance. And Doflamingos situation is worse than Ye Han. Doflamingos abdomen was pierced by the Xuelong gun made by Ye Han. If Ye Han is a serious injury, Doflamingo was fatally wounded. Ah! That is Doflamingo! The two are gone together! PuffC! Doflamingo Brother Ming spouted a mouthful of blood, then stared at Ye Han unwillingly and said, Little demonwhat did youjustwhat did you do? Just now, Doflamingo was running. Ye Hans head went, and in Doflamingos eyes, Ye Hans head and body were all pierced by himself, and his death was abnormally miserable, but before he could be happy, his abdomen was given by Ye Han. Pierced, Uchiha Ye Han appeared in front of him. Ye Han looked at Doflamingo and said: You have been curious about my Eye Ability, my eyes can show Genjutsu, I can let you see everything you want to see. When Doflamingo heard this, he understood what happened just now. He had been watching Ye Hans Sharingan before, but gradually forgot the other side during the battle with Ye Han. Things for the eyes. And being constantly stimulated by the other side, the only idea in my mind is to kill Uchiha Ye Han, and was taken advantage of by the other side, It turns out that your eyes can use Genjutsu, so thats how it is .. This is the biggest secret of your eyes. Everything is connected, Doflamingo understands why he feels danger from the other side, Uchiha Ye Why did Han dare to venture into the advancing city, and even kicked Huang Yuan, the general of the navy headquarters, into the sea. Those fighting fish were controlled by Uchiha Yehan. It turned out that all because of this eye can use Genjutsu. Doflamingo roared loudly: Im not reconciled! I am the one who owns the king aptitude, I want to dominate the new world, I want to overthrow this damned world government!!! p> Boom! With a reconciled expression on Doflamingos face, he fell backward, tri-color domineering, especially domineering, the king aptitude, which is owned by only one out of a million people. With strategy and ambition, Doflamingo does have the aptitude to dominate in the new world, but unfortunately he met Uchiha Ye Han, who specializes in killing genius. The bird cage that shrouded the kingdom of Dresrosa also began to disappear. Soons time, the bird cage has disappeared. Everyone saw that the birdcage had disappeared, and the panic of being cut and losing their lives finally disappeared. They all cheered loudly, and many people shed tears. very good! We are saved! The bird cage finally disappeared! Its very good!.. Boom! Ye Han couldnt hold on and fell to the ground. Don Quixote flamencos strength is still much better than him, unless his devil fruit rank is upgraded to LV6. The domineering rank can only truly beat him when he is promoted to LV6 intermediate. The last move, Ye Han also exhausted all the strength in his body. There was not much time left. If Doflamingo delays for a while, the victory belongs to Doflamingo. But facing the opportunity to kill him, Doflamingo chose to fight head-on. In the end, he won and defeated a real expert in One Piece World. Ye Han showed a smile on his face, and the haze caused by insufficient strength in this world was wiped out. .. Chapter 726 (Chapter 292 Events) Hey~! This is a big event! Take a snapshot! This is a front page headline! People in the journalist business immediately discovered the opportunity to become famous. The world government recognized the king Qiwuhai, even in the New World, it is quite famous and prestigious Don Quixote Clan, all of whom have just entered the New World. And the world famous Blood Eye Pirate Group was defeated. Originally, every move of the Blood Eye Pirates was a front page headline. Before they officially entered the new world, they took the Murloc Island as their own control zone. This matter will not be too intrusive. People pay attention. After all, Murloc Island is on the bottom of the sea, and humans have a deep racial discrimination against Murlocs. It is like letting white people living in the United States go to the African savannah to become an unsettled chief. In fact, there is no How many people will care. But now the Blood Eye Pirates have destroyed Don Quixote Clan, and the leader of the Blood Eye Pirates also defeated Don Quixote de Flamenco of the Seven Martial Seas under the King. This is the big thing in big things. Its not the Raptors but the rivers, but when you enter the new world, if you are a dragon, you must hold it in your arms, and if you are a tiger, you must lie down. Clan fought the war. If you fail, this is normal, because Don Quixote clan has been developing in the new world for many years, but he has won. What does that mean? It means that the new world has a new The influence of this influence, and this influences boss seems to be a very ambitious person, then it is a subtle threat to other influences. The major influences in the new world will also respond to and prepare for this, and now Uchiha Ye Hans battle strength, as well as the blood pupil pirate groups display, is enough to make The great influence of the new world also has to be paid attention to. But soon someone had other thoughts, Hey! Both of them are going to die, we just have to kill themthen we will not be famous! This proposal made a lot of people startled. Whether its becoming a pirate or a bounty hunter, fame is sometimes more important to them in this world than money. Yes, Don Quixote de Flamenco who killed the Qiwuhai under the king, get his head and we will be famous! Stupid! Havent you seen the other one? Uchiha Ye Han can defeat Don Quixote flamenco. Now Ye Han can become more famous after killing Uchiha, and the world government is still bounty Uchiha Ye Hans head three Yi Baili has the title of King Seven Wuhai. Yes! Uchiha Ye Han is half dead now. Just kill Uchiha Ye Han and hold Uchiha Ye Hans head to become The new King Seven Martial Sea! Hearing the words of the King Seven Martial Sea, greedy eyes appeared in the eyes of these greedy people. What a beautiful title under the King Seven Martial Sea, with this Are you afraid of being famous? Many people have harbored evil intents and leaned towards Ye Han and Doflamingo. Boom! A huge figure fell in front of these people. The first Captain Obama of Ye Hans Pirate Group. You damned guys, dare to hit the bosss idea, all give me go to hell! HooC! The diamond stick swept across, wa ah Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It is a team of the Blood Eye Pirates fighting Captain Obama. They were injured in the battle with Doflamingo Clan just now, and this time we almost died. It is because of the war between the Blood Eye Pirates and Don Quixote Clan, there must not be much physical strength now, everyone! The world government has an average of 100 million berries for each of them in the Blood Eye Pirates! As long as we are Kill them and you will get the money. This is a rare opportunity to make a fortune and become famous. Lets go! Isnt it true that a group of people heard this, if not for these two pirates? The regiment fought a war, how could they almost die here, of course, this is not the main reason, the main reason is that these people are injured, and they are all bounty with a very high amount. It is like playing a game and encountering residual blood in the wild. Big Boss, there is no reason to let it go. Yes! Its because of them that we almost died! Kill the Blood-Eyed Pirates, we all posted it alone! If you kill Uchiha Ye Han, then we will be famous! More and more greedy people began to respond to this sentence, reputation, status, Ryo, as long as You can get it by killing Uchiha and Ye Han. The other side is now half dead and there is no reason to let it go. Charge! Kill! At this time, Nicole Robins face was serious and gave orders to all the members of the blood-pupil pirate group around him: Kill all the people who attacked us! Not a single one is left! The people in the Blood Eye Pirates group were shocked when they heard Nicole Robins words. They had never seen this before. The gentle beauty/girl deputy captain will give this lore order. But as the deputy captain of the Blood-Eyed Pirates group, it is necessary to have this kind of courage. Everyone immediately responded loudly: Yes! The deputy captain! Just now The fighting bullets are all gone, the cannonballs are gone, and the arrows of the female warriors of Nine Snake Island are all shot. Now they all take up their swords and fight. Although the physical strength of the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group has dropped drastically, Each is a pirate with a bounty amount of hundreds of millions, and is extremely cruel. The other side is also just some mobs. The strong ones are almost all killed by Ye Han. Soon the blood-eye pirate group killed these people and turned them on their backs, screaming and begging for mercy. Its a pity that they offend the Blood-Eyed Pirates, a person who will never leave anything to offend and want to be disadvantageous to themselves. Under the bloody suppression of the Blood-Eyed Pirates, their heart is stupid/stupid/desire/moved , But without immediately rushing out, I completely took away my little thoughts, and didnt dare to have any thoughts about Uchiha Ye Han. And those with phone worms have begun to communicate the results of this war to all influences. Navy Headquarters, Marin Fando I am more concerned about the appearance of Uchiha Ye Han in the Kingdom of Dresrosa. After all, Uchiha Ye Han made the navy face dull, but just now Suddenly lost contact with the Navy of the Kingdom of Dresrosa. I dont know what is happening now. .. Chapter 727 (Chapter 293: The invitation of King Seven Wuhai) At this moment, in the office of Marshal Warring States, Marshal Warring States is waiting for information. Also sitting on the sofa was Vice Admiral Karp. Kap! Kap! Karp kept putting the donuts into his mouth. He was annoying to hear the Warring States, but there was nothing to do with Karp. Puff, puff! Puff, puff! The phone worm on the Warring States table rang suddenly, and Warring States picked it up directly, and said in a deep voice: I Its Warring States. Marshal Warring States, Im Maynard. When they heard it was Maynard, they immediately listened carefully. Maynard is This time one of the persons in charge of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Warring States immediately asked: Lieutenant General Maynard, what just happened, why the phone worm cannot contact you, the situation of the Kingdom of Dressrosa Whats going on? Don Quixote Clan and the Blood Eye Pirates had a war, and the King Qiwuhai Don Quixote do Flamenco was defeated by Uchiha Ye Han. The two people in the office were dumbfounded when they heard Lieutenant General Maynards report. What character Don Quixote do Flamenco is, they also know that although they are still young, they are underground. Influence should not be underestimated. Strength is also at the rank of quasi-general. Among the young navy, only the three major naval generals can stabilize Doflamingo, but that is already a general of the navy. There are only so many generals in the navy. That little demon was able to defeat Doflamingo? Karp asked in surprise. Yes, it was defeated head-on! Warring States said with a serious face: What is going on, please report to me the details! p> Yes! Maynard responded and asked the person in charge of information to report to the Warring States in detail what happened in the Kingdom of Dresrosa, including Ye Hans appearance in the [Bull Arena] to obtain The situation where the Xuexue fruit was eaten last, as well as the fact that Uchiha Yehans subordinate has a total of twenty Devil Fruit ability, and the final battle with Doflamingo. Warring States and Karp heard the facial expression getting more and more serious. Ever since Uchiha Ye Han escaped from the advance city, he was no longer a small influence when he brought many criminals with high amounts of bounty. But Uchiha Ye Hans own strength is actually relatively limited, but according to the information shown in the information, now Uchiha Ye Han must be treated with caution by the navy. The quasi-general-level strength is also used in great routes. They are all overlord. For this level of expert, any major influence must be taken seriously. Excessive pressure to add it to a major influence is very desirable. And Uchiha Ye Han took Devil Fruit. There are 20 Devil Fruit Ability in the subordinate. This number is a bit too much, especially compared to the proportion of Uchiha Ye Han Pirate Group, which is equivalent to less than ten One of them is a Devil Fruit Ability, which is too exaggerated. Devil Fruit ability is very unreasonable. Even the admiral of the admiral cant help it when encountering a special ability. Doesnt that little demon have devil fruit ability? How can you still eat devil fruit? Karp said. More than that, according to the report, the abilities of the Demon Fruit Ability of the Blood Eye Pirates Group were all possessed in the past. Those people happened to be the ability persons killed by Uchiha Ye Han. .. This little demon has the power to seize the Demon Fruit Ability! Thinking of this, Warring States and Karp were shocked. There are still a lot of Demon Fruit Ability in the world, but Demon Fruit No one knows its origin, so the major influences cannot be accurately obtained. They are all arrived by luck. If any influence can produce devil fruits, then the balance of the world will be immediately broken. If Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, can really snatch devil fruit from the devil fruit ability person, although it is not made, it is a little broken. Boom! The Warring States knocked on the desktop and said angrily: I cant imagine that those guys on OHara Island still hide such a demon. Sure enough, this little demon should be killed at that time. Now! This little demon must not be allowed to continue to grow like this. This little demon will even become more troublesome than the white beard. Kapu start to The talk said: How to do it, now that little demon has grown up, and his character is still a ghost, to be honest, talk about scheming and strategy, Doflamingo fell into the hands of this little demon, And he is in the new world, our navy cant get too involved. But that little demon doesnt do his duty. Such a big incident happened just after entering the new world, and according to Judging from the usual style of this little demon, it will definitely not be settled and aggressive, and other influences will respond accordingly. It is definitely not willing to see an aggressive person develop in the new world. Warring States was very helpless when I heard this. Now is the most victorious period of the great pirate era. Many pirates have begun to invade the world government alliance in the new world, so even the admiral has to send If you go out to guard, if you invest too much manpower and natural resources to deal with Uchiha Ye Han, then it will definitely expose the flaws to other influences. Then the alliance country will be the responsibility of their navy. Not only on the Warring States side, this incident and the top leader of the world government, the five old stars, the Kingdom of Dresrosa is also one of the world government alliances. Now almost the entire country has been Ruined. Uchiha Ye Han and Nicole Robin both went out from OHara, and they grew up to this point so quickly, the five old stars also had to pay attention. But the conclusion reached is the same as that of Warring States. Now they have no way to really threaten Uchiha Ye Han, but they have to express their views in the face of this incident. Unexpectedly, in less than three years, I was grown up by two little demons. The growth rate is a bit too fast. One possession can take the devil. The evildoer youngster of fruitability, plus the criminal girl who can interpret historical texts, let it go, it is a very big threat to the world government. But now all major alliance countries are being harassed by pirates. There is not enough manpower to deal with it. followed by a brief silence. Suddenly, someone started to talk suggested: Should we change our minds and send an invitation to Uchiha Ye Han to the King Seven Wuhai?.. Chapter 728 (Chapter 294 Reactions from All Sides) After this person made this proposal, several other people from the five old stars thought together, Wang To tell the truth is the result of the world governments compromise with the great pirate era. Qiwuhai under the king sounds very prestigious, but for the five old stars, it is only a title. The worlds highest authority can only give a title to the Pirate World. Why not For it. Give Uchiha Yehan the title of Seven Wuhai, and then ask him not to investigate historical texts, nor to disseminate the content of historical texts, and the world government will cancel their wanted. Will this raise tigers? Make this little demon even more unscrupulous. But even if we dont raise them, we dont have the energy to deal with this little demon, history article Its a trouble after all. Compared to Uchiha Ye Hans influence, Wu Lao Xing is actually more worried about the historical text. Try to send out the invitation first, the little demon may not accept it yet. If you dont accept it, then increase his bounty amount and spread the amount of demon fruit strength that he can snatch from the ability person. Even if we dont use the title of Qiwuhai under the king to bind him, this guy will be targeted by other influences. ******* Ye Han The body consumes a lot of physical strength in the battle. Although it only caused Doflamingo to hit the little Genjutsu, it almost consumed all of Ye Hans spiritual energy. The domineering look on the other side was against his Genjutsu. Great restraint. Ye Han, are you okay! Seeing Ye Han opened their eyes, Robin and Hancock asked Ye Han quickly. Captain! The other crew members also gathered around. Its okay, dont worry, this time you have worked hard. Ye Han said and stood up. Except for the other people of the Blood Eye Pirates Group, they were all startled when they saw Ye Han stand up. Ye Han ignored these people and came to Don Quixote de Flamenco. Before the corpse, come to reap the fruits of their victory. Ding! If you find the line fruit, do you charge it? ] Received! [Received! The thread fruit can be extracted after three days! Ye Han smiled at the corner of his mouth when he heard this. The line fruit is definitely the superman devil fruit. He now has the female emperor Hancock, and then has the line fruit, which is equivalent to himself Among the subordinates, there are two great kings under Qiwuhai. The three great influences of the great route, the world government, the seven martial arts under the king, and the four emperors. If you gather all the power of the seven martial arts under the king, you can also become one of the three influences. Of course, Ye Han did not only harvest the line fruit this time, but Ye Han also collected the devil fruits from the three highest cadres of Don Quixote clan. Ye Han can only sigh, worthy -of is the kings Qi Wuhai, the burst rate is high. Of course, the biggest gain is the Xuexue fruit and a lot of potential points. Ye Han killed the four major cadres, plus Doflamingo, gained a lot of potential points. Now Ye Hans potential There are still 130 points. With his strength now, it is even more difficult to obtain potential points. In the future, it will be rare to encounter situations like today, but it is still a big gain from playing BOSS. Wait In the future, after adopting the sound, go to kill a king, Qiwuhai, or find trouble with the four emperors, it seems that it is not too far away to become the strongest one. Lets go. Ye Han glanced at his exhausted crew members. The Kingdom of Dresrosa is now destroyed like this, even the value of occupation is not worth it. There is no need to attack the navy at all, and naval support or other influence is likely to arrive soon, and now my subordinates and myself have lost most of their fighting strength, and it is not appropriate to stay here for long. Ye Han took the people away. Obviously the other side seemed to be impossible to withstand a single blow, but there was Ye Han standing there, and everyone did not dare to move, and finally looked and waited. People leave. ******* The next day, the front page headlines on major newspapers were all about Ye Hans Blood-pupil Pirates and Don Quixote Clans battle in the Kingdom of Dresrosa. [The most ferocious pirate demon in the world, Uchiha Ye Han VS King Qiwu Haitianyasha Doflamingo] [The most terrifying newcomer among the pirates Uchiha Ye Han] [The big pirate who will rise in the new world! .. Ye Han defeated Don Quixote de Flamenco, one of the seven martial arts under the king. Although the seven martial arts under the king did not have the relationship between all glory and prosperity, it would still cause others The attention of the three kings under Qiwuhai. Sakrokdal needless to say, Ye Hans first offense on the great route was Shakrokdal. After nearly two years, Krokdal was already at the New World Station. He stabilized his heels, and now he received the news that Uchiha Ye Han had killed Don Quixote de Flamenco, he would naturally be very concerned, and he still wanted to avenge his original revenge. When they were in the Kingdom of Alabastan, the two of them were forced to deal with Don Quixote and Flamenco together. Krokdal has always wanted to find a chance to take Don Quixote and Flamenco. Brother Ming solved it. But then Don Quixote Doflamingo got the title of King Qiwuhai. Fighting between the King Qiwuhai was not allowed. He also carefully investigated and understood Dofraan Mingos influence in the New World knows what a huge influence Don Quixote clan is, and Krokdal has not thought that his strength can completely surpass Doflamingos influence. Now Krokdal has Somewhat confident. But I didnt expect that Don Quixote would be killed so quickly by Uchiha Ye Han, who had just entered the new world, and that he would be able to defeat Don Quixote clan, the pirate who explained Uchiha Ye Han. The strength of the regiment is stronger, Boy, become-stronger is fast, come here if you have the ability, I want to see how strong you have become. The king under Qiwuhai One of the Moonlight Moriah also got the newspaper. After seeing it, Moonlight Moriah said with a weird smile: Don Quixote de Flamenco was killed, or he was killed by a little demon, its really shameful. Qi Wuhai under the king has been underestimate, but Uchiha Ye Han is really arrogant. If you encounter him in the future, then kill him... Chapter 729 (Chapter 295 Dialogue with the Five Old Stars) red-haired Pirate Group One of the four emperors in the future The red-haired Shanks boat is having a banquet. The red-haired pirate group is now a famous big pirate in the new world. Compared with the newcomer Uchiha Ye Han, there are more white beards, red-haired guys, and guys. , Charlotte Lingling is the navys most important enemy. Compared with the influence of these people, Uchiha Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group is still too young. Now there is a red-haired guest on the ship of the red-haired pirate group. He and red-haired have been good friends for many years, and he is one of the worlds best swordsmen and eagles in the Seven Seas of the King. Eye Mihawk. Haha~~! He is really an amazing newcomer. He defeated Don Quixote flamenco just after entering the new world. It has unlimited potential! red-haired drinking When I saw the latest newspaper, I laughed. Hawkeye Mihawks face seemed to have never smiled as faintly and said: This youngster is a bit too strong, and it rises very fast, and it is full of ambition. There are a few who have become pirates who have not dreamed of becoming a pirate king. Unfortunately, this youngster has offended too many people. Offending people is not about hitting anyone, so. But becoming stronger will offend people, especially for the Pirates, it is like the relationship between the country and the country on the earth. Although they all say common prosperity, they are not all suppressing others behind the scenes. side, no one wants to see a strong enemy rise. Thats what he needs to face. You cant say you will become enemies? Hahaha~~! Dreams are all If we became the One Piece, we would have been enemies! Red-haired laughed indifferently, But no wonder even Mr. Raleigh is very optimistic about him. He is indeed capable. Red-haired was once a crew member on the One Piece ship. , Now stands on its own feet, todays achievements are close to One Piece, and is a strong competitor for the next One Piece. I have a chance to see what kind of guy he is! And the red-haired king Raleigh, this time also saw Uchiha Ye With the news of Han, Ye Han was able to bring him enough surprises every time, and Ye Han was the first person to exceed his expectations. Reilly looked at the newspaper in the Chambord Islands tavern with a smile and said: I dont know what earth-shattering thing this kid will do. The peony is Frame Ye Hans news and do what a loyal fan does, This is the beginning. Ye Han has just entered the new world. Wait, I am very optimistic that Ye Han will become the new One Piece. Even Baibeard has noticed Uchiha Ye Han. Baibeard doesnt care much about Don Quixote flamenco. Although the pirate group of Doflamingo is very strong, they are There is no way to rank in front of the beard. Woohahaha~! Don Quixote flamencos little demon who specializes in secretly making troubles is actually planted in this kids hands, hahaha, its really interesting! It was Uchiha Ye Hans age that made Baibeard notice Ye Han, and the help of Uchiha Ye Han by Hades King Lei Li. In addition, his crew often mentioned Uchiha Ye Han and said they would give Uchiha. Ye Han taught me a little bit, because I dont know where it came from, I would rather move a white beard, dont mess with Uchiha. Putting Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon higher than his fathers white beard, could become a lower demon. The one-time One Piece man only has a white beard, and the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han is too arrogant. Father, do you want us to teach this little demon a lesson and let him know the rules of the new world. White beard raised his eyebrows: What are the rules of the new world? Why dont I know? In the new world, its just whos fist who speaks so well. I think you guys cant bear to be lonely. I think that a newcomer on the other side is so beautiful and wants to teach others a lesson. A group of people bowed their heads a little embarrassed when they heard White Beards words. They really have this idea. A newcomer is even more beautiful than these old people like them, and the elders of the White Beard Pirates. How can they not be jealous? Of course, putting together Uchiha Ye Han, a newcomer who is too new to be new, and Baibeard, who is too old to be old, is the main reason for their discomfort. White beard immediately showed a smile on his face: However, my white beards son is arrogant. We are pirates, so why bother to pay attention to those rules? You should do your best. It is better than that little demon. Even more scenery! When everyone heard White Beards words, they were stunned and smiled on their faces and shouted: Oh! When a person from the White Beard Pirates group looked at Ye Hans newspaper secretly drooling. If Ye Han were here, he would almost recognize who this person was. Blackbeard Titch, really rose after the white beard was killed. Man. Now hiding his strength among the Whitebeard Pirates, waiting for the dark fruit he has been looking for, which can scratch the red-haired face, Blackbeard Titch The strength of its own can be imagined, even if there is no dark fruit, the strength of the black beard cannot be underestimated. Its really enviable! Blackbeard would read all kinds of news when he was bored. He almost saw the rise of Ye Han from beginning to end. In the eyes of others, Uchiha Ye Han may be Good luck, but Blackbeard felt that everything Uchiha Ye Han did was premeditated, including personally entering the worlds largest prison regardless of his own safety. Wait, the dark fruit will definitely appear. The Whitebeard Pirates is still the most likely, and then I will kill this little demon, hehe. Of course There are also people who are very unhappy with Ye Han. For example, the two generals of the navy headquarters. Uchiha Ye Han has become their thorn in their eyes and thorns. They must be pulled out to make them comfortable. The more beautiful Uchiha Ye Han is, then Just hit them in the face more. Ye Han is now recovering from the blood pupil. This time the Blood pupil Pirates has gained a lot. At this time, the benefits of his previous Main Missions are reflected, giving Ye Han a lot of potential points. . The average attributes of Ye Hans subordinates have also been improved to varying degrees. All of them are elites among the elites. If they continue to grow, I believe that only these people can exert terrifying battle strength. .. Chapter 730 (Chapter 296 Invitation of the Five Old Stars) But this time Ye Han also suffered a lot. Although the personnel did not lose much, But all the weapons obtained from the Don Quixote Clan Arms Factory were all burned up. Although they were all stolen from Don Quixote do Flamenco, they were in Ye Hans hands. I changed my surname to Uchiha a long time ago, and it will be impossible to attack so arrogantly in the future, unless someone elses arms factory is robbed. After a few days of healing, Ye Hans injuries have healed. The biggest gain this time is that Xuexue fruit and his own pseudo-devil fruit combine to form a new devil fruit. Ye Han feels This devil fruit still has great potential. The kind that has a lot of adaptability because of its small size, although in terms of the nature of the natural devil fruit, it is the shining fruit of the yellow ape or frozen compared to the rock berry of the red dog. The fruit is very different, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a hundred times different. But in terms of the compatibility of domineering, Xuexue fruit is very high, the three natural devil fruits hardly need domineering, and the power of devil fruit alone can cause terrible damage, that is nature. The real horror of Devil Fruit. Ye Han can use ice and snow to construct weapons of various forms, and then use the corresponding characteristics to make the power of the fruit more terrifying. Ye Han once had all the fighting experience in World of Naruto. The use of this devil fruit is reflected. Boss! A navy ship was found ahead! The person in charge of the lookout suddenly saw a naval ship in front of him, and immediately reported to Uchiha Ye Han. What! Navy! Is it an admiral! Everyone on the ship was surprised to hear the navy, and it was also because when the navy was mentioned, the admiral always popped up in his mind, no matter It was the old man before the Blood Eye Pirates group, who followed Ye Han to escape from the advance city. When encountering the navy, there would be admirals. They all thought that the navy was full of admirals, and admirals were nuclear weapons. In addition to his own regimental commander, the addition of other people is not enough for the admiral to make a move. It should not be, the other side has a white flag! Really, what does the navy want to do? Ye Han start to The talk command said: Lower the sail and see what the other side intends to do? The crew immediately did what Ye Han said. After lowering the sail, the ship stopped on the sea. Soons effort, the navy ship stopped next to Ye Hans ship. All the girls on Ye Hans side raised their bows and arrows and aimed them at the opposite navy. If you dare to have an abnormal movement, then attack, and the navy also raised their guns. Obviously, facing the thunderous blood-eye pirates navy in the new world, it feels a little scared. Dont do it! We are just here to deliver the news! a man from the navy side called start to talk. Ye Han frowned, delivering the message? Is there anything else you and the navy can say? The two admirals were completely offended by themselves, and Marshal Warring States also wished to kill themselves, Come on then! A wooden board was placed in the two ships. The three people walked over, and everyone from the Blood Eye Pirates group looked at these three people with dangerous eyes. The man in the navy coat in the middle started to talk and said, I am Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel of the Navy Headquarters. Im here to deliver news on behalf of the world government. The world government? The world government and our pirates are enemies, and I see Uchiha Ye Han as a thorn in my eye, and I was almost given the navy several times. Kill it, what does the world government want to tell me. Ye Han sat on the chair in the middle of the ship, squeezing his face with his right hand, and said with a smile, the admiral looked like a mountain king. This time Im just in charge of passing the message. If you have anything you want to say, you can talk directly. Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel said and motioned to the navy next to him. This navy was carrying a phone worm. Then dialed the phone. Soon the phone worm was connected, and a somewhat familiar voice from Ye Han came from the phone worm: Uchiha Ye Han. Nicole Robin heard this His voice changed greatly and he said to Ye Han with excitement: Its them! Ye Han, its them! All the members of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group saw that their deputy captain was suddenly so excited and all turned on their weapons. But Robin killed the three navies at an order. It turned out to be you, the highest authority in the world, the five old stars. Ye Hans eyes were also narrowed, how could Ye Han forget the voice of the five old stars, but he almost made him young at the beginning. And killed the entire OHara Island. Several people who were kind to Ye Han died as a result, especially the giant Sauro and Dr. Clover. Because of this, Ye Han and the world government simply There will be no room for relaxation. What! The Five Old Stars! The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group were all surprised when they heard. Who is the Five Old Stars? That is the highest leader of the world government in name, the navy headquarters. The marshal or the admiral are both under the five old stars, even if their commander is very heaven defying, it will not let the five old stars come forward to communicate in person. Do you know us? Wu Lao Xing didnt expect Ye Han to recognize them directly. Ye Han started to talk and said: Of course I know, Robin and I were by the side when you gave the order to destroy OHara Island. Five old stars understand, I must have overlooked Uchiha Ye Han at the beginning, but I didnt expect that the person I ignored at the beginning would have grown to where he is now in a short period of time, so thats how it is, its Nicole Robin just now, right? For OHara Island We are very sorry for the matter, Dr. Clover we also respect very much, but the historical text hides the weapon that destroys the world, and we have to make a choice. History is a precious wealth of mankind, there is no Right and wrong! Doctor and Mom did nothing wrong! They are just exploring the real history! Robin shouted from the side. Nicole Robin, to explore the real history, that is the biggest mistake! Ye Han said: Okay, five old stars, dont be official Yes, I heard enough about your official accent two and a half years ago. You understand what the historical text is, and of course, we also understand in your heart that you can go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. Lets talk about what you want to do with me this time. This time we want to invite you to become the new king, Qiwuhai!.. Chapter 731 (Chapter 297 bounty 500 million) Everyone was shocked when they heard the words of the five old stars, of course, including the three navies, they I thought that the five old stars might be discussing terms with Uchiha Ye Han, but he never thought that the five old stars would invite Uchiha Ye Han to become the king of Qiwuhai. Who is Uchiha Ye Han? That is the guy who has slapped the world government several times. It is not an exaggeration to say that the world government hates the most. The top leader of the world government, the five old stars, actually wants Uchiha Ye Han to become the king of Qiwuhai. Ye Han was stunned for a moment and frowned: You want me to be the new King Qiwuhai? Yes, King Qiwuhai itself It is the result of the world governments compromise with the era of the great pirates. We originally planned to select seven pirates with high enough influence to serve as the kings Qibukai. The kings Qibukai can develop influence freely without being attacked by the navy. Ask the world government for help, but you cant violate the corresponding laws, such as historical texts. Ye Han touched his chin, smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: so thats how it is, I think I am too good at it. Ive caused trouble for you, so I want to use the title of King Seven Wuhai to entangle me. After all, the Kingdom of Dresrosa belongs to the alliance country of the world government. If the destruction of the alliance country occurs again, these alliance countries will themselves Chaos, it seems that the situation facing the world government is worse than I thought. There was a moment of silence on the Wu Lao Xing, almost all of their thoughts They were all given clear sight by a little demon. Uchiha Ye Han didnt say anything, but he clearly understood that this was just a tactic of the world government. After that, its just a matter of words to fight or kill. Of course, the world government cant just say anything. The kings Qiwuhai takes action, otherwise the credibility issue will have a great impact. Its such a situation. Although the current situation is messy, the final result is definitely a balance. You also want to develop your own influence with peace of mind, although your current influence has already been restored. Thats fine, but its still too weak in the new world. You can develop your influence with peace of mind when you get the title of Qiwuhai under the king. Its really a good seduction, its a pity. I refuse! The people in the Blood Eye Pirates Group were stunned when they heard what their captain said. Under King Qi Wuhai, whether it is reputation, status, or rights, they are all very good. The threat of the navy, the admiral of the navy is also the strength of the dominance in the new world. Otherwise, there will not be so many pirates who will break their heads and want to become the king of Qiwuhai, but his own captain refuses and refuses. The altogether. Uchiha Ye Han, volition is not something that a successful person should do Ye Han said with a calm smile: Sorry! Im just a man of high spirits. Since the incident on OHara Island, the world government has been hunting us down, and now suddenly telling me that its impossible to buy or sell the original thing. /p> When Ye Han said this, the murderous aura on his body was released. That tremble with fear murderous aura made the blood pupil pirate group and the admiral all feel chilly, as if It was the same as being stared at by a terrifying and vicious monster. The body began to tremble with emotion, and cold sweat appeared on the forehead. What a terrible murderous aura is this? A youngster who looks only twelve 3 years old has such a terrible murderous aura. How many people have been killed, it is not too much to be called the most brutal pirate in the world. You seem to be accustomed to standing on a high place and looking down at people. You feel that everyone else is your chess piece. It is a great blessing for you to slap and give a sweet date. It is a pity that I am here. Your set is not working, the world government, there will come a day I will personally collect all the debts. The member of the Blood Eye Pirates Group heard his captain say that. Very excited, following such a courageous captain is really their wisest decision. Its a pity. According to your usual habits of doing things, I thought you were a sane person. I didnt expect you to choose to be the enemy of the whole world. When I was still very weak, I was already an enemy of the navy. Now, why not be an enemy of the world, and if you are not an enemy of you, then life will be a bit boring, there will come a day I will come to the door myself I believe that this day will not be too far to visit the five of you. It is really arrogant, then we are waiting for you to come, I hope you will not regret your choice. Ye Han said with a chuckle: I, Uchiha, Ye Han, I have never regretted it. It has always been my enemy who really regrets it. Pop! The phone hung up. , The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group looked at their own captain, and as long as the captain gave an order, they would leave all these navies behind. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Well, let them go, I, Uchiha, Ye Han is not as unspecial as the world government. The people in the regiment heard the words of their own ships long hair, so they retreated a road and let the navy leave. Lieutenant General Flying Squirrel glanced at Uchiha Ye Han. The five old stars were not here, so I couldnt really feel it, but But he could see that this youngster named Uchiha Ye Han is extremely arrogant, but he is very calm. The nature of the hero and the hero are almost perfectly integrated, and the future may really be like the white beard as the enemy of the world government. . On the official newspaper of the world government the next day, Uchiha Ye Hans latest bounty was posted. Uchiha Ye Han bounty, the head of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, worth 500 million bel, and the deputy captain Nicole. Robin bounty amounted to 300 million berries, a team Captain Obama bounty amounted to 200 million berries, Boya Hancock bounty amounted to 50 million berries, and the bounty amount of other people, all of which increased more or less A lot. Blood-eye Pirates group bounty The number of pirates over 100 million has reached 100. What a terrible number, this is already close to those new world super influences. But the most shocking thing is not these bounty amounts, but about Uchiha Ye Hans ability to seize the power of the Devil Fruit Ability and give it to others. This news directly makes just standing Uchiha Ye Han, who was about to fall silent on the cusp of the storm, pushed everyones eyes again. .. Chapter 732 (Chapter Two Hundred and Ninety Eighth) The great influence of the new world cant help but really focus on the newcomer who has just entered the new world , If this ability falls into the hands of major influences, and even can change the current dominance of the new world princes, as long as Ye Han does not die, there will be countless demon fruit ability players out to fight. Of course, there are countless words about it. If the devil fruit ability is dead, Ye Han can transfer the devil fruit ability to other people. Using this method of fighting, maybe the new One Piece can quickly After being born, as long as you get Uchiha Yehan, you can find the best shortcut to One Piece. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group have long known that their captain has this mysterious power, and at the same time knows how terrifying this power is. If the Blood Eye Pirate Group develops in peace, it can be said that it will change. Become the most influence in the world with devil fruit ability. I didnt care much about Ye Han. He only thought that Uchiha Ye Han was a great newcomer. He couldnt help but move other thoughts. This thought was almost exactly the same as Doflamingo. It is to catch Uchiha Ye Han, and then let Uchiha Ye Han serve him. In short, Ye Han is now the fat meat that everyone must fight for. Unlike Blackbeard, Blackbeard has always been tolerant of himself, without showing too much power of the dark fruit. The first shot was against the white beard, and he got the shocking fruits of the white beard and many The criminals on the LV6 floor of the advance city have become one of the four emperors of the new world. Naturally, no one dared to pay attention to Blackbeard. The Blackbeard on the Whitebeard Boat saw this news. First of all, he felt it was impossible. The ability to seize the devil fruit of others is the dark fruit, but what Uchiha Ye Han showed is not the dark fruits ability. , But there is no doubt that the other side must have the power to take the Devil Fruit Ability. Blackbeard began to think about whether to join the blood pupil pirate group, and then borrow the power of the other side to seize the ability of the white beard to shake the fruit, and he will get the power of the shake and then himself Killing Uchiha Ye Han. I have to say that Blackbeards ambition is really big. If Ye Han doesnt own the system, plus he has seen One Piece and knows Blackbeard this guy, maybe he will really be successful by Blackbeard. Of course, these are all superfluous now, Blackbeard pondered, dont worry, but he also has to confirm with his own eyes whether Uchiha Ye Hans devil fruit is a dark fruit. First of all, we must persuade other people of the Pirates to find trouble with Uchiha Ye Han. If it doesnt work, then start a war between the Blood Eye Pirates and the White Beard Pirates and take the opportunity to kill Uchiha Ye. Cold, anyway, the devil fruit ability will regenerate in other parts of the world soon after death. Now the New World has suddenly set off a wave of searching for Uchiha Ye Han. All major influences have issued a bounty on Ye Hans location. As long as you find Uchiha Ye Hans location, a large number of people will come. Kidnap Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han is looking at the newspaper on the ship now, and the facial expression is very calm. He doesnt seem to take this matter to heart. Before entering the new world, Ye Han was still a little worried, so at that time, the Blood Eye Pirates In addition to himself and Robins accident, there were also several Devil Fruit Ability people who were hidden by Ye Han. But after the battle with Don Quixote Clan, so many people with devil fruit ability will definitely attract the attention of interested people. The world government has almost all of its own information and the information of those devil fruit bounty criminals, knowing The ability of those who can take the devil fruit by themselves is also very normal. If its normal, its definitely not going to make a public statement. It will send admirals to hunt down itself. After all, the navy wants to end this era of great pirates, and the power of those who can seize the devils fruitability will come to the navy. It is also very important to say that the navy is now dealing with other people and has no energy to take care of itself. Does it plan to get rid of itself by others? Captain, I found the island ahead! Island, lets go to the island Ye Han has also started to think these days. Now he has entered a new world. Its like just entering a great route just to be busy just to enter the new world. Now we should change our minds, the territory belongs to the territory, which is to collect natural resources, and more importantly, it is necessary to have a hidden base, otherwise, although your strength is not bad, it is just a person after all. The machine still needs to rest. Faced with endless attacks, it is exhausted. When the fleet needs replenishment and rest, there must be a safe place. The base is similar to a safe place for pirates. Store enough supplies in the base to deal with each Kind of war. There are still a lot of such islands in the New World. After all, for other pirates, islands without country support are of no value. For example, an island in the Pacific Ocean of the earth is still Not as valuable as a house in Beijing. Although Ye Han is self-confident but not conceited, he had made various preparations for Don Quixotes clan. Otherwise, even if he has twenty devil fruit ability, The powerful Don Quixote clan is actually not enough. After a while, Ye Han and others landed on the island. The island is a prosperous country, but this is also normal. The New World is like Chinas capital Beijing. Many pirates broke their heads. Entering, the city is naturally prosperous. But Ye Hans Pirate Ship had just arrived at the port, and many people recognized Ye Han, Hey~! Look, is that the Blood Eye Pirate Group! Ah! It really is! Exactly the same as the wanted order, the Blood-eye Pirates are here! Go and pass the news, now I get the Blood-eye Pirates The news of the group is worth money! A group of people in the port huddled away, and the thin monkey came to Ye Hans side and said: Captain, do you want us to leave here first. The special power of his own captain It is exposed, and it will definitely face the influence of the major influences of the New World, and become the target of public criticism. This situation is worse than facing Don Quixote Clan in the Kingdom of Dres Rosa, unless the blood-eye pirate Danzo is. Build a base, otherwise, with the eyes and ears of the major influences in the New World, it would be very easy to find the Blood Eye Pirates. .. Chapter 733 (Chapter 299 Powerful Methods) Robin also said to Ye Han: Ye Han, these people seem to have harbored evil intents. Yes, Robin is right, do you want to kill them all? Hancock put on a posture of wiping his neck, Ye Han is sweaty, although Hancock is very There are few violent scenes, but the guys who were killed after petrify were actually living people. Little girl is so violent at her age. How good is that? Dont fight and kill at every turn, they are just a group of people who live here. Aisha used to be a navy, although she has experienced many battles with Ye Han, she is still kind- hearted. BOSS! Other people looked Ye Han and waited for Ye Han to give orders. Ye Han smiled after hearing it and said: I am taking you into a new world. I am not here to hide. Soldiers come to cover the water and soil. I want to survive in the new world. Will confront these influences, and the fastest way to become-stronger is to fight. It seems that some people really think of us as pushovers. Lets see who is going to do it on us first. Yes! If Ye Han enters the new world with the same lineup before he was captured into Propulsion City, he would definitely be a pirate in the new world, but now Ye Hans strength Become-stronger has become-stronger thousands of times, and all of his subordinates are strong and strong. Although the number of people is dozens of times worse than those of the pirate group, the average quality of Ye Hans subordinates is still higher than that of the pirate group. Out of the line. The big pirate group Ye Han is not an opponent, but Ye Han, the medium-sized pirate group, still doesnt take it seriously. If he is really anxious, the big pirate group will kill you. Ye Han led people into this town. People on the street saw Uchiha and Ye Han and others all avoided. For those pirates or bounty hunters, Uchiha Ye Han is very Valuable, bounty 500 million Baileys can still become the king of Qiwuhai, but for these ordinary persons, the blood-eye pirate group is a bit like a catastrophe. They are destroyed wherever they go, dont believe it. No way. Soon Ye Han came to a bar for dinner. He has sent a thin monkey to this island to supply supplies. By the way, he also sent someone to inquire about the influence of pirates nearby. The road to hegemony in the new world is a step by step. Go, the blood pupil pirate group is still too few people, less than two hundred people, to fight against the world government, at least tens of thousands of pirates influence is enough, the number is still a hundred times worse. Ye Han has long understood that the pirates and the underworld are no different. They fight for territory and grab territory. In the process, they will continue to grow their pirate group before they can become a powerful pirate in the new world. . Hey! Isnt that the Blood Eye Pirate Group? Yes! I didnt expect the Blood Eye Pirate Group captain to appear here in a big way. People in the world are looking for his troubles everywhere. Thats the power that can seize the devils fruitability. Worthy-of is called the great devil. It can be created continuously. Demon come out. Isnt it a demon king? The demon king can even create a great demon! Finally, he can even create a large army of demons. By then, no one in the new world will be Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Hans opponent. What did Ye Han say when he heard this, he felt pretty good. He created a group of demon army, Ye Han also thought about it, but there are so many people with devil fruit ability. Its so easy to touch, and its not so easy to get rid of it. Most of the twenty devil fruits were obtained by Ye Han from inside the city. Suddenly, there was a riot in the street, and a guy with a very loud voice shouted: What about Uchiha Ye Han! Didnt Uchiha Ye Han appear here? Where is that little demon? This harsh sound made Ye Han and the people of the Blood Eye Pirates group frowned, Kang Dang! With a sound, the door of the tavern was kicked open, and a group of pirates roared from the door. Breaking in, some people saw this quickly ran out of the tavern. Ah! Its the Dinis Pirates, that is the Pirates with 500 people! Are they going to take action against the Blood Eye Pirates? Who Its Uchiha Ye Han! Yelled arrogantly as soon as a person came in. Ye Han glanced up. He didnt expect someone to look for trouble so soon. The blood-pupil pirates didnt even bother when they saw the other side. This person came in and found himself shouting. There was no one to care about her voice, and she couldnt help feeling very upset. Suddenly I saw that the target I was looking for was in front of me, and walked to Ye Hans face in a big way, little demon, you are Uchiha, Ye Han, right? Our boss Dinis has chosen your ability. , In the future, you will follow our boss, and all your blood-eye pirate groups are all under the banner of our Dinis Pirates, and you can enjoy the delicious and spicy ones. Ye Han Smiling looked at this guy, he slowly spit out a word: Get out! little demon! I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine! You dare to ask me to get out, it looks like you are I dont know how powerful our Dinis Pirate Group is, so today is the day when your Blood Eye Pirate Group will be destroyed. Ye Han frowned, and murderous aura was released directly because Ye Han ate it. The reason for Xuexueguo is that the temperature of the air around the murderous aura will plummet when it releases murderous aura. The few people who walked in with great enthusiasm all shuddered. Obviously, the hot weather suddenly became cold. . You said you want to destroy our blood-eye pirate group? Yes..Yes, how about This person Said shiveringly because of being frozen. Boss? Do you want to completely eradicate this Denis Pirate Group? The crew of the Blood Eye Pirate Group asked Ye Han, as long as Ye Han gave them an order, they would take the Pirate Group If you get rid of it, now that there is a strong boss, the employees of Subordinate are naturally strong, especially Clan Don Quixote. No, I thought of a better way to incorporate this pirate group. Sometimes its easier to do things with more people. Although its good to go the elite route, an ordinary pirate holds a gun. Or artillery actually has a lot of destructive power. When dealing with Don Quixote Clan, Ye Hans Pirate Group was already at a loss due to the number of people, so its actually a good way to charge more cannon fodder for quick power. .. Chapter 734 (Chapter Three Hundred Development Influence) (I got stuck recently, I figured out the plot later, but the overrun is a bit messy, I suddenly found my way today. I will resume the update. I hope you will support me a lot, thank you all) Moreover, I have just come to the new world. Half of my pirate group members are newcomers, and the old people are also imprisoned. In Advance City, I don’t know enough about the current situation in the new world. The strong dragon can crush the earth-headed snake, and more importantly, it can subdue the earth-headed snake. If you want to understand the information of the new world, you can only get nothing from the newspaper, or you have to get from these pirates. Can get more news. If you want to mix in the new world, information is very important. Every big influence has its own information network. For example, the world government has CP9 and the highest-level CP0. Top-notch information agent. Ye Han can be said to be too new now. There are less than 200 subordinates in total. It is not enough to send one in each place. Ye Han wants to build a strong influence information network in the new world. Optional, you can not only let yourself find opportunities to start a group, but also avoid accidentally being opened by others. little demon, you said you want to incorporate us? Its okay, you dont need to say more, anyway, you will agree to it in a while. Ye Han finished saying Those own subordinates do it. No good! The Blood Eye Pirates and Dinis Pirates are fighting! Run away~! Some people in the tavern already understand that these two Pirates must be To fight in this town, he quickly shouted and ran out. Uchiha Yehan is indeed a natural disaster, war will happen wherever he goes! This island will also be destroyed! Ha! What does this have to do with Laozi? Its all the trouble for others to find Laozi. Oh, its not illegal for this world to slander. The world government is really incompetent. If you put it in the celestial dynasty and forward it 500 times, it will be enough to be sentenced. Soon the blood pupil pirates fought against the pirates on the other side. It was only in the past ten minutes that everyone called the Dinis Pirates was killed by the blood pirates To the captive. Ye Han also saw the leader of the Dinis Pirates, a chubby guy who looked a little funny and fat in Venedinis. He was full of fat. It looked like more than 400 kilograms. How could this look like the sea? Thief, basically is a pig. There are indeed a lot of fat guys among the pirates, but those guys are very strong and not stupid at all. Come on! You idiot! Ye Hans first dog, Duolun Guy, kicked this fart/strand called Dinis, kicking it to Ye In front of Han. Ouch! It hurts! Tap and tap Fat pig, you are the leader of this pirate group, Venetianis, right Ye Han looked at the fat pig and said. Fat pig! Who? Who would dare to call me a fat pig! The fat man immediately got fierce when someone said the word Fat pig, but he just looked up and saw Uchiha Ye Han was looking at him, all of a sudden dumbfounded, and now he realized that it was not time for him to make the final decision. Uchiha Ye Han said with a playful smile on his face: Its me, what do you want to do with me? Dinis said with a flattering smile on his face: Yes, you are right, I am a fat pig, ah, it is Venetianis. Ye Han said with a smile: I dont want to talk nonsense with you, I now have a shortage of manpower for subordinate. , I need some people. I think you have a lot of people here, so I plan to include you. Boss Ye Han, you mean let us join the Blood-Eyed Pirates? Venedy Nices eyes lit up and said, the blood pupil pirate group is very beautiful now, although this Venetianis is a small and medium-sized pirate group of 500 people. But in fact, most of the people who collect are trash, that is, they are mixed with more quantity than quality. Fortunately, he is more profitable and has many ways, so these subordinates have weapons and equipment. They are all good, they are barely mixed up in this area. It is not so much a pirate group, as it is a security guard who escorts his business. Unfortunately, I met Uchiha Ye Han, who are almost all elite pirates with a bounty of over 100 million yuan. Those guns and so on did not exert their formidable power at all, and even he himself was captured. Although the blood pupil pirate group has been targeted by all influences in the new world, there is no doubt that the blood pupil pirate group is a pirate group with unlimited potential. The pirate group is just a little demon. Good luck, but he personally learned it just now. The worthy-of is a pirate with a bounty value of hundreds of millions. If ten people come out, the pirate group will be easily destroyed. , Joining such a pirate group, it is impossible to say that it will become a powerful influence in the new world in the future. If you want to be beautiful, you trash want to enter the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group, its a hundred years too early! Duolun Guyza directly retorted when he heard the fat mans words. Ye Han nodded and said: Well, Duolun really makes sense. Its really too early to join the Blood Eye Pirate Group based on your current level. We Blood Eye Sea The lowest rank of the thief group’s income is also a pirate with a bounty amount of 100 million bel. You need to work hard to train if you want to join. Ye Han began to filter how to build a gang in his mind. Ye Han was also a gang leader when he played the game. Although others passed the position to him when he stopped playing, he was also someone who had brought a large army. The blood pupil pirate group is also a good sign nowadays, although many pirates want Ye Hans head, and then go to become the king of Qiwuhai or exchange bounty or something, but there are also many sea pirates. The thief wants to join the blood pupil pirate group. When I was playing the game, I wanted to join the top-ranked big gang, which is not a RMB fighter, all equipped with awesome coaxing, and playing five at a time. It is very difficult to join. In addition, subordinate gangs have been developed. If the above gangs are short of people or the strength is enough, they can make up for it. In the past, Ye Han was just an ordinary player. He felt that people were pretending to be forced, and he was very disdainful. Equipped, the facts prove that it makes sense for others to develop into the largest gang of servers. One100 million berries! These people were stunned when they heard Ye Hans words. That was 100 million berries. How could these little pirates reach that point, but in their hearts Suddenly I felt that the Blood Eye Pirate Group was very lofty and noble, and I suddenly had a longing for becoming a member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. .. Chapter 735 (Chapter 301 Pirate Group information) Ye Han turned on the flicker mode at this time and said: But dont worry, we The Blood Eye Pirate Group is determined to become the strongest Pirate Group in the new world. You become our affiliated Pirate Group, so even if it is an affiliated Pirate Group, no one will dare to bully you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, we blood The Hitomi Pirates will take action to kill those guys. You have been in the New World for so long, you must all know this rule. Large Pirates in the New World will have some affiliated pirates. The regiment, and others, such as the captain of the first ship, the captain of the second ship, and so on, all belong to the pirate regiment itself, but are divided into several teams. Of course, even more is to announce that it will become the affiliated pirate group of the influence of certain large pirate group. For example, Uchiha Ye Han is doing this now. The white beard pirate group has many affiliated pirate groups. . Small pirate groups in the new world are not easy to mix up. Without a backing, it is the food of other pirate groups. Pirates rely on constantly annexing other pirate groups and gradually become stronger. I dont need you to contribute too much, just one-tenth of the wealth of the Pirate Group. Ye Han said, start to talk, one-tenth, for those who want to be tied to the Pirate Group For the pirates, its too cheap. Normally, if you want to be an affiliate of the big pirates, you have to contribute nine tenths of your wealth. Of course, its also very stable. Not many people dare to live with the big pirates. . For those who have made outstanding contributions, our blood pupil pirate group will also come up with a reward, and you must know what this reward is. Ye Han said at the beginning These people are still a little bit confused, but I immediately remembered, what is the most famous of the Blood Eye Pirates now? Uchiha Ye Han, yes, but there is something more famous than Uchiha Ye Han, that is Uchiha Ye Han. The special power. The power that can seize the ability of the devil fruit ability person, that is to say, has made an outstanding contribution, then they also have the opportunity to get the devil fruit, but any other big influence can not be said to take out the devil fruit Just take out the devil fruit. The eyes of these pirates are shining, how powerful are the Devil Fruit Abilities? They just came to experience for oneself, if they can also become Devil Fruit Abilities, then they will become a powerful sea. A thief, as a man, as a pirate, no one does not want to be stronger. They suddenly discovered that Uchiha Ye Hans conditions were very seductive/deceptive. They wanted to defeat Uchiha Ye Han, they had long given up on this idea, the strength of subordinates was so terrifying, let alone The captain is now. Even if they take refuge in other big influences and dont accept them, there is actually not much benefit. Its too difficult to get ahead, but they want to become affiliates of the Blood Eye Pirates. But there is a very big chance to get ahead. Venedinis quickly started to talk and said: Head, our Dinis Pirates will take refuge in you completely and become your loyal subordinate! Ding! Collecting 501 affiliated Pirates, host potential point increased: 10 points! ] Ye Han suddenly heard the system prompt, and when he took in the affiliated Pirate Group, he increased his potential points. There is such a good thing, but the system does not give him a prompt. Ye Han can only Fumbled for himself, but Ye Han did not expect that his potential point has reached 180 points in the confusion. As long as there are 20 more points, he can upgrade his armed color domineering, upgrade LV6 primary armed color domineering to LV6 intermediate armed color domineering , If the upgrade is successful, it will also be a huge improvement for Ye Han. Very well. Become my pirate group. All my promises will be fulfilled. However, I hate betrayal. If I find out who among you has betrayed the blood-eye pirate group, I will Exhausted all of your power to hunt down the world. When Ye Han said this, the murderous aura spilled out again, and snowflakes even appeared in the air. All 501 people shuddered, seeing Uchiha Ye Han just Its the tone change, the climate has even changed. These pirates understood their new refuge called Uchiha Ye Han, which is far more terrifying than the rumored one. What did they eat to have the courage to find trouble with this Killing God? , Its very good not to die. No, no, we absolutely dare not betray! said a group of people hurriedly shaking ones head. Ye Hans face showed a bright smile and nodded in satisfaction, as if the murderous aura was scary just now and he was not him at all. This momentary change also made these people worried. What kind of little demon is this, this is basically an old fox. Very well, I like the obedient subordinate. I need the information of the pirate groups that are active nearby and the information of each island. Of course, if you know the information about which large pirate groups, you can also tell them in detail. Venedinis eyes lit up and said: Boss, are you going to attack other pirate groups? Yes, the number of people in my pirate group Its still too few. The enemy I have to face now is thousands of troops at every turn. I need to expand my strength. Ye Han said his eyes directly. There is nothing to hide, bloody eyes. The core members of the thief group must make sure that they are better off, so the income will be more cautious. And the cannon fodder is of course the more, the better, the intelligence gathering, and the battle are actually not small at all. You need a lot of sailors to drive a boat, right? Venedinis came to Ye Hans side with a flattering look and said: Boss! I know a lot about information. Im a business man. Although I have these subordinates, I can only gain momentum. In order to prevent conflicts with other pirate groups, I will do a good job of information work, so I can live with peace of mind. Ye Hans eyes brightened, this fat guy is still a talent, in terms of information. It was the skinny monkey who was in charge, but the skinny monkey lacked people. The girls from Nine Snake Island fought harder than men. Those criminals who came out of the prison are all-minded and well-developed, so they are not suitable for information work. The key is that there are not enough fighters in the Blood-Eyed Pirates, and they dont have enough energy. information on. Ye Han smiled and said: Your information ability is really good, you can find my blood pupil Pirate group so quickly. Dinis After hearing this, he scratched his hair awkwardly and said, Isnt this someone who doesnt know Tarzan?.. Chapter 736 (Chapter 302 Seven Influences) He was also in bad luck. He originally thought it was good luck to meet Uchiha Ye Han, but he didnt expect to be on the other side. The battle strength is so powerful. The main reason is that he has always bullied the small pirates, and when he encounters a slightly larger pirates, he walks around. It is not at all clear how powerful the cutting-edge battle strength in this world is. . But fortunately, Uchiha Ye Han, the killer star, is currently short of manpower. If there is no shortage of manpower, he and the others will definitely be killed. I havent heard of any pirate group or blood-eye pirate. Still alive after the group conflict. Oh? Tell me about all the information you know. Yes! Boss, do you want to listen to the new world first or the nearby ones. Listen to the new world, many people should be looking for me, and I have to be prepared. Ye Han said, other people are also ready to listen, because these are very useful It may be the enemy in the future, no, it must be the enemy. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Venedinis hurriedly nodded and said: Yes, boss, then I will talk about the new world first, and now the new world can be divided into seven influences Seven influences? First of all, the biggest influence is the world government, that is, the navy. The navy has the most troops and powerful admirals. Although it is the era of the great pirates, there is still no influence. It is really comparable to the world government. The next step is the Whitebeard Pirates. The Whitebeard Pirates itself has 16 teams with a total of 1,600 people. Almost everyone It is a pirate with a bounty over 100 million, and there are 46 pirate groups under the Baibeard group. If all are dispatched, it can even dispatch tens of thousands of people! Ten thousand pirates! Blood pupil The Pirate Group was surprised to hear this. Worthy-of is the Pirate Group that almost dominates the new world. It is really very powerful. Ye Han knows the strength of the Whitebeard Pirates. It is one of the four emperors of the new world. Almost each of the four emperors has a battle strength equal to that of the world government, so the world The government did not dare to start a war with the Four Emperors easily. The BIGMOM Pirate Group ranked third! BIGMOM? Ye Han was a little surprised when he heard that, BIGMOM Ye Han knew that he was one of the four emperors. Nicknamed aunt, her strength should be very powerful, and she also has many subordinates, but Ye Han did not expect BIGMOM to be ranked third. BIGMOM has 56 pirate groups, ten more than the white beard pirates, and BIGMOM often marries his daughters to other people of great influence, even some Some country kings, so the influence of the BIGMOM Pirate Group ranked third. Ye Han recalled that among the One Piece manga, BIGMOM did have such a method, it was like a prostitute/ The old bustard in the courtyard regards his daughters as props, but although this method is simple, it is indeed effective. Marriage is also a very common method in ancient China, which can not only expand their influence, but also firmly grasp These people, and the BIGMOM pirate group itself is a very powerful pirate group, and many influences also rush to unite with the BIGMOM pirates. Guy Duo Pirates ranks fourth. Subordinate has many experts. The leader Guy Duo is known as the strongest creature in the world. It is very powerful. It can even be said to be ranked first. Four people, one more Guy is enough. There are many beasts and Guys. The beasts should be described as the subordinates of Guy with more than a hundred man-made animal demon fruit ability, but it looks like Tang Quixote Doflamingo has not yet made a deal with this man. Ye Han was taken aback when he thought of this. The artificial animal is a devil fruit, and there are five hundred. If he can get the influence of this belief, it will also greatly improve himself. The key is that the man named Guy Sa makes artificial Ye Han, the devil fruit guy, doesnt know where he is, so this idea can only be let go. The red-haired pirate group is ranked fifth. The leader of Shanks is very strong, and the combatants of the pirate group are also very powerful. They are in the new world these years. The fastest rising pirate group. red-haired Shanks, Ye Han was very impressed with this person. He once prevented the war on top from continuing. This sentence gave me a face. Both the navy and the pirates stopped, and Baibeard was called the most domineering man. Although it is still early, the red-haired pirate group is definitely not much weaker than the above ones, the fat man said It should be the ranking of others now. The sixth king is under Qiwuhai, and now there are still Shaklockdal, Moonlight Moria, and Hawkeye Mihawk. If you count Don Quixote flamenco, It may be ranked higher. The seventh is Winsmerk clan. This clan is a war expert and a very famous killer clan, but he has been acting secretly. The specific strength is not clear, but There is no doubt that no one dares to provoke this clan person easily. There are also some hidden influences, such as the several criminals that you released from the city, the boss, are all powerful. Pirate, the most powerful golden lion Shiji was once known as the Three Great Pirates of the New World along with One Piece and White Beard, but because of a sea battle, the golden lions pirates lost all their lives and became hermit in the new world. Presumably the influence is not small. Except for the last Winsmerk clan, Ye Han is not very clear, but the first ones are the three influences of the new world, the world government, the four emperors, Qi Wuhai under the king is no ordinary pirate group now. As for the current Golden Lion Shiji, this is a hidden influence. In fact, it is not uncommon for the new world to look like this. The Golden Lion must be preparing to trouble himself now. I have already offended this guy to death while advancing the city. Hearing that he has the power to seize the fruits of the devil, Shiji, who wants to dominate the world, will definitely not let it go. Ye Han is right, Golden Lion. After Shi Ji heard that Ye Han possessed this mysterious power, he had already sent people to investigate the news of Ye Hans fleet in the new world. As soon as you enter the new world, you become the enemy of the world, and the hell mode is turned on. It seems a bit difficult to avoid these big influences. You must pay close attention to improving your influence and the cost of confronting these people. Just work. .. Chapter 737 (Chapter 303 is much scarier) Tell me about the influence of the pirates nearby. Those big influences Ye Han will not go for the time being If you think about it, your own influence is nearly a hundred times different from others. Head-to-head is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble. There is an old saying that in the face of absolute influence, all conspiracy and tricks are useless. Dinis started to talk about the influence of the pirate group around, the new world worthy-of is the new world, where all the pirates yearn for, and the great pirate era is also worthy-of the pirate age, the pirates The number has indeed increased dramatically. In this neighborhood, including the pirate influence that Ye Han has subdued, there are a total of four pirate strengths, no wonder those large pirate groups are often dozens of affiliated pirate groups. The influence of the other pirate group is not big. Almost all the pirate groups have about 350 people. Compared with Ye Hans pirate group, the number of people is even smaller. I do not intend to select very carefully. Soon Ye Han set off with the fleet and attacked the three pirate regiments. The four-strand pirate influence did not expect to encounter such an unlucky thing suddenly, the blood-eyed pirate. All the elite of the group, they are the opponent of the pirate group. Faced with a powerful pirate group like the Blood Eye Pirate Group, these people had no choice but to surrender. Ye Han said all the words he had just said to the fat man to these three pirate groups. Everyone said it again. They all know that the pirate group of Dinis has a large number of people, but there is no real material, but the weapons and equipment are better, but even if its really fighting, they just have one The Pirates will definitely be able to defeat the Fatty Pirates. In front of everyone, Ye Han gave Don Quixote Clans highest cadre Torrepols sticky fruit to Fatty. The leaders of the three pirate groups saw Ye Hanjiang Such a powerful devil fruit makes others eyes red. Know that it is a devil fruit that can be encountered but not sought, and the sticky fruit physical attack is almost ineffective, and the self-protection ability is very strong, because it is not a natural devil fruit, and the armed color almost takes this. There is no way for Devil Fruit. You have all seen it, its that simple to become an expert, devil fruit, Im not stingy, if you know where there is a devil fruit ability in the pirate group, its easier to solve it. As long as you make a corresponding contribution, you will have a reward. Moreover, each of your members has a chance to get the devil fruit Every one? Really? Do we also have a chance to get the devil fruit? All the members heard what Ye Han said. Unbelievable, they just took a look at the Devil Fruit. It was the captains who could really break up, and it was almost impossible for them to take their turn. I will let people accumulate contributions, and will record each persons contribution in detail. As long as there is contribution, you can exchange for corresponding things. Weapon, Ryo, and Devil Fruit can all be exchanged, such as Tang Quixote Doflamingos string fruit can also be exchanged, so each of you has the opportunity to treat the members of this demon fruit, the blood pupil pirate group, and you are the same. Ye Han said. When he said this, he took out the string fruit. Everyone cant help but start shining when they see the line fruit, including the people of the Blood Eye Pirates, both men and women. The beauty/girls of Nine Snake Island have even more desire for strength than these. the man. They have seen how powerful the Xian Xian fruit is and activated the birdcage. If they hadnt defeated Doflamingo by the captain of their own, they would all have died under that move. Know that it is a country, which means that Doflamingo can destroy a country by himself. What a terrifying battle strength this is. If they get this devil fruit, they will have The opportunity becomes so powerful. Ye Han, seeing these peoples eyes light up and short of breath, knew that he had completely aroused these guys desire/hope of being pirates, and gave a sweet date with a stick. Ye Han was right. This way of collecting subordinates and letting subordinates behave faithfully can be used more skillfully. Like in the animation, many people follow the big villain desperately. In fact, Ye Han himself doesnt quite understand it, because in Ye Hans view, there are too few eternal friendships, but eternal benefits. Yes everywhere. A reasonable use of this method can arouse the enthusiasm of everyone and work harder for oneself. Ye Han gestured to the skinny monkey. The skinny monkey understood. In terms of dexterity, the skinny monkey understood Ye Hans heart best. The skinny monkey opened the door on his stomach, A small box was directly taken out and placed on the boat. The newcomers still didnt know what was going on. The skinny monkey chuckled lightly, snapped his fingers pop! Boom! A big box appeared, and the thin monkey opened it directly. Under the reflection of the sun, the box was shining gold, all of which were gold treasures. These are the things that pirates like most. These people opened their eyes wide, and their saliva came out. Okay..a lot of treasures! II have seen so much money for a lifetime! . These are just a part, after all, we have ransacked all the wealth of Don Quixote clan. The thin monkey took out two small boxes and threw them up and down in his hands. The pirates His heart also moved up and down with the box in the hands of the thin monkey. There is no doubt that the two boxes are also treasures like such a big box. Don Quixote, Clan, is one of the seven martial arts under the king. There are transactions among various governments, and they must be very rich. Since the Blood Eye Pirates ransacked Don Quixote Clan, it is hard to say how much money there is. Ye Han said: Show them the weapons too The skinny monkey took out a few more weapons, the battlefield ultimate weapon level, and saw that sharpness. Greatsword, look at their weapons again, they feel that if they dont fight their weapons, they will break, and how can they be broken if the weapons are broken. Seeing those six gun barrels, which pirate wouldnt be impressed, they didnt expect that the Blood Eye Pirates had such a big killer/weapon. The feelings were just playing with them, if it were true If you want to kill them, you can come out ten people randomly, holding these ten weapons, and they can all be swept away. For the first time, they realized that the rumors were not credible, and the blood-pupil pirate group was much more terrifying than the rumors. .. Chapter 738 (Chapter 305 Trouble Is Coming) These weapons and treasures can be exchanged based on your contributions. Of course, there are also Said Devil Fruit, even if you capture or kill any Devil Fruit Ability person, bring his corpse to me within ten days. If there are two, I will accept one as the next reward, and the other I will give you a free reward. I took half of it and Ye Han said that it was free. Well, anyway, this should be given to the captain itself. This is already considered magnanimous. These pirates think so too, because the rules of pirates are like this, Ye Han is too open and bright compared to other captains, but Ye Han feels that these weapons are almost for these pirates Not needed anymore. Many pirates are greedy guys who are incorrigible. Some people dare to attack the navy general with a broken gun in order to be famous, and some people stay on the island alone in order to guard the treasure. Someone lurked in a pirate group for twenty years because of a devil fruit. This person is called black beard, and there are various pirate images in One Piece, Luffys sense of justice, red-haired domineering, white beards righteousness, and Doflamingo Is cunning, but only Blackbeard can truly represent the image of a pirate, and Blackbeard is like a real pirate. So even if there is only a little hope, these guys may want to exchange the devil fruit, even if it takes 20 years and 30 years of contribution accumulation, the hard work is almost pure Draw cakes to satisfy your hunger Just like the current job, in order to get promoted and raise salary, you have to put in more effort and sweat, and the pirates are much more diligent than those on earth, because they are a group of dreams People who have dreams are too foolish, and their subordinates strength become-stronger, their influence will become stronger. To be honest, all of them are earned by themselves inside and outside. Boss! We did it with you! We do what you want us to do! To destroy the world government , Lets get rid of the Whitebeard Pirates! The natural devil fruit formidable power of the three navy generals seems to be good Wrong! Whitebeards shocking fruit is even better Great! The psychology of a group of pirates has begun to swell, destroying the world government, killing the white beard, and returning the devil fruit of the three navy generals, oh, a general. Come here, even if I cant deal with it, it will be destroyed, the pirate is really big-hearted, of course, these devil fruits Ye Han also want it. Ye Han pretended to cough and said: Uh-huh! Of course, the white beard is going to be killed. The shocking fruit is indeed very good. There are also the devil fruits of the three major navy generals. If all are If we get it, we can dominate the world. Oh, these subordinates are so big-hearted, if the boss of my own is low-key, those big pie will be for nothing. Oh oh oh! Worth-of is the Demon King Uchiha Ye Han Lord! A group of pirates cheered. Although Ye Han doesnt like to engage in cultism, there is no doubt that this thing is sometimes true So easy to use. The devil, its the devil. Ye Han is helpless with his title. Its also in World of Naruto, and here too. Why do you always like to give others a nickname? Have you ever considered your own feelings? . Boss, what do we need to do at this time? Well, we are in a period of development at this time, what we need is to expand our manpower, then we need to annex others The influence of the pirate group, of course, first of all set up an information group, and then send the information group people to collect information about the pirate group and the devil fruit ability in each country in the new world. I should now It has been targeted by the major influence pirate groups. It is not time to confront those great influences. When it develops to a certain extent, we will destroy those great influences and we will replace them. Ye Han found himself talking about it. The words of these fools are getting more and more slippery. Is it true that I am innately capable of fooling people and my talents are buried. Looking at the excited little eyes of these pirates, you know that they have no doubt about what they said, You have not yet exposed/revealed you have joined my banner, just to hide your identity and enter each country. Among them, it is best to mix into certain influences, and then use phone bugs to contact after intelligence gathering, Ye Han began to explain all the processes in detail, arranged in detail, close, faint The trace button allows all the pirates to have a higher level of knowledge about themselves, this young leader, who has a clever head and can work at ease. ..Your mission is to complete these as soon as possible. I will make judgments based on the information obtained. Of course, these are all contribution points. Register all your names , And then divided into teams, its very convenient to find them. As soon as I joined in, there was a mission, and there was credit for it, and the risk was not high, so it was the most suitable for these pirates. , Its hard to say that you will be able to collect contribution points to exchange for Devil Fruit soon, what could be better than this. The people of Ye Hans Blood Eye Pirates Group are all precious battle strength. Let the combatants do the information work. Although it is very good, it is too much for the current Blood Eye Pirate Group. Extravagant. There are not many combatants in total. In fact, doing information is not much different from these ordinary pirates. Why do you need to be overkill? Alas, I originally thought that my pirate group had grown. Sure enough, people only realized when they used it. Less. It is indeed enough for a pirate group that is only creeping, but for Uchiha Ye Han who wants to quickly become a big influence, he still has too few people, so he needs to recruit more talents. Thats fine. Suddenly, a person started to talk and said, That..the leader, I know an information Oh? What kind of information, you said Now, if it is useful information, your credit will be credited to the account. Ye Han looked at the pirate and said. The pirate showed a surprise expression on his face and said: YesYesThere is a large influence affiliated pirate group in this sea area. They heard that the leader appeared What happened here, I must have rushed to this side. Everyone heard the slight change in their expressions, Ye Han frowned and started to talk and asked: Which big influence? p> ItsGuy Multi Pirate Group!.. Chapter 739 (Chapter 306, you are dead) Guy and Pirates!!! Everyone was shocked when they heard that, those The pirate who newly joined Ye Hans banner couldnt help but feel a little flustered. Ye Han yelled after seeing these panicked guys, Shut up! Its just a pirate group affiliated with Guys multi-pirate group. I have even fought against the generals of the world government navy headquarters. Do you still care about someone who ranks lower than the world government? Guy has many pirate groups, Ye Han didnt expect that he would be able to compete with this pirate group so soon, but it was all early Or later, none of the Four Emperors is simple, and the strength of the Pirate Group is definitely not the opponent of the other side. Hearing Ye Hans words, these new talents calmed down. If you think about it carefully, even the biggest influence of the world government doesnt care, how can they be afraid of the affiliated Pirate Group of Guy Duo Pirate Group. What is the scale of the other side? Ye Han asked in start to talk. The pirate was taken aback when he heard Ye Hans question, Huh? The other people were also taken aback. Fatty Dinis was beside Ye Han and asked cautious and solemn: The leader , Do you mean it? Of course it was to eliminate these guys Ye Han said naturally. Oh~!!! Everyone was taken aback. The leader, thats from Guy Duo Pirates. Guy Duo Pirates is known to protect shortcomings. As long as there is an accident in its pirate group, Guy Duo Pirates will have the whole army. He was dispatched to destroy the other side. Guy Duo, the leader of the Guy Duo Pirate Group, prefers to fight against the other side single-handedly. I heard that he has challenged White Beard several times. Although he has been defeated, he is still alive and kicking. Its a man who cant kill at all. He is called the strongest creature in the world. Ye Han said lightly: So what, since the enemy has come to the door, dont fight the other side. Will you let it go? Since you wont give up if you dont fight on the other side, there is no need to bear it. There is no one who cannot be killed in my blood pupil Pirate group. Ye Han I have been prepared for the enemy with all the pirates and the world government. Just like Ye Han said, it is impossible to fight, but it is possible to fight, and the other side has no plans. Ill let you go, there is no need to be polite, and it must be more than Guy, and several other big influence guys are now waiting and watching, and they will definitely do it on themselves. How did you know this news? Ye Han asked the pirate. Thatbecause our little pirate group also depends on some great pirate groups to survive, the big influence cant be on the list, only the subsidiary influence of the big influence, just saw the blood pupil The Pirates attacked us, so so I asked for help over there Everyone understands, oh, no wonder this guy knows so clearly. The secret, all looked angrily at this person, as long as Ye Han ordered them to kill this guy. Ye Han said to the thin monkey: Take down his credit, I will not blame for the past. After all, at that time, I was an enemy, but you will be members of my pirate group in the future. I dont want to see anyone betray. BOSS! A pirate group was found ahead! Suddenly, the pirate who was in charge of the lookout ran over here and shouted to Ye Han. Boss! Lets take action, we will defeat that pirate group! The three captains of the pirate group affiliated to Ye Han said to Ye Han, the guy Dinis actually got A powerful devil fruit, how could they willingly fall behind. And judging from Ye Hans performance just now, this new boss seems very open and bright, as long as there is credit, they will give it, they also want to exchange the devil fruit, especially the King Qiwuhai Don Quixote Dedoflamingos line fruit, if they get it, they cant say they can become a powerful pirate like Qiwuhai. You guys, lets forget it, and go to the mission that I deployed with peace of mind. The battle will be done by the Blood Eye Pirates for the time being. Just look here first, I dont want to just set up the mission. , Youre all dead, and Ill have to trouble again. Soon, the pirate ship that was just discovered opened to the shore, and nearly five hundred pirates got off the ship, one It looks like a guy who looks like a captain, start to talk shouted to Ye Han: All of the blood pupil Pirates are to this Sir. Listen, we are under the Guy Duo Pirates, Guy Erte Pirates I heard that Uchiha Ye Hans ability is very good, and it happened to be used as a gift from the leader. Ye Han raised his brows and said: It turns out that I wanted to please Guy more. Its a good idea, but unfortunately, I dont plan to go. There seem to be many people who have this idea. In order to please the above, make your own decision. What?! Little demon, do you want your pirate group to be destroyed here today! On the other side, when Ye Han refused, he immediately became stern and shouted, Tang Ji Clan is really not active in the new world, so many people dont know how powerful Don Quixote clan is. There are also many arrogant pirates who dont even look at the king Qiwuhai. Ye Han looked contemptuously. These people said: Its just an affiliated pirate group, and dare to say so brazenly that we want to destroy our blood-eye pirate group. It looks like I made a kill/ Its not enough to kill them. Kill them Ye Han gave an order to everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group. The enemys influence does not need to be subdued, and if it is subdued, it will betray. The best way is to face up with Guy Duo Pirates in the future, so let this Pirates reduce their staff in advance. When the people of the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard Ye Hans words, their imposing-manner suddenly changed, and they quickly rushed towards the 500-person Pirate Group. The Devil Fruit Ability, domineering User, the exquisite archery skills of the Nine Snake Island girls, the split second of the other side and the hand to hand combat of the blood pupil pirate group were destroyed like a torn. Waah! Help! The leader of the pirate group saw that his crew was caught by Uchiha Yehans pirates The group member was helpless to fight back, his face changed drastically and shouted at Ye Han: Uchiha Ye Han! Do you dare to provoke Guy Duo Pirate Group, do you know you are dead! You Blood Eye Pirate Group? Will be killed! Ye Han chuckled and said, I dont know if Im going to die, but I know, youre going to die!.. < /div> Chapter 740 (Chapter Three Hundred and Seventy Guys) damned! Uchiha Ye Han! You will regret it! Get out! See yourself The crew ofs was crushed so easily by the crew on the other side. He also committed the common problem of all pirates, that is conceited. Uchiha Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group battle power can completely become a medium-sized pirate group, and On weekdays, relying on being the affiliated pirate group of Guy Duo Pirate Group, I am used to being domineering. When I come to Ye Han to pretend/force, it is not good at all. It doesnt matter whether you have more Guys or more Guys, just White Beard The subordinates of the Pirate Group came here to find trouble for themselves, Ye Han wouldnt let him go back alive, a subsidiary Pirate Group pretended to be something. The remaining defeated soldiers with less than two hundred people left quickly by boat, and the blood pupil pirate group was still going to pursue it. Ye Han motioned to him. Ye Han raised his right hand when he said this, Shoo! The temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and snowflakes appeared beside Ye Han, and these snowflakes gradually formed An arc of one and a half months. Snow Blade! Ye Han yelled softly, ShooC! This Xue Blade shot directly at the boat on the other side. Kacha! Xueblade seemed to cut the whole boat in half from the middle without resistance, wa ah! No! The boat was cut! Ah! Ah!.. The four people who took refuge in Ye Hans Pirate Group grew their mouths and swallowed their throats. How big their heads did they dare to hit? Uchiha Ye Hans idea, thisthis is too powerful. Although these pirates are in the new world, the new world pirates are everywhere. These people are at most just rural pirates. They have not really seen the scene of the group battle of the pirates. Because of this reason, the newborn calf dared to claw Ye Han this tiger. All my careful thoughts are put away. The boss he is new to seems to be as lawless as the legendary, he will not be afraid at all. Following such a persons betrayal is simply deadly behavior. Ye Hans move this time is also to shock his new friends. No matter how good they are, no matter how high the benefits are, all of this is based on strength. If Without absolute strength, subordinate may rebel. The leader..is really powerful! Guy Erte Pirates has a size of 500 people, and it is quite famous among small pirates. Yes, they were beaten by a blood-eye pirate group of less than 200 people without fighting back. They only remembered at this time that almost half of the blood-eye pirate group were bounty pirates with a sum of over 100 million yuan, so This seemingly small pirate group is actually the elite of the elite, no wonder they dont even have the qualifications to enter the blood-pupil pirate group, but seeing this scene, many pirates already have some ideas in their minds. The idea of ??trying to get into the blood pupil pirate group. Its good to have this idea. The pirate itself is not a particularly cohesive whole. As long as some of them have other ideas, there will be mutual supervision and reduce the probability of betrayal. Ye Han looked at the four captains and said: Well, in order to prevent you from being implicated, there is no need to announce your joining of my blood-eye pirate group for the time being. You follow what I said. intelligence gathering, and then report to me. Yes! The leader! The four fleets are advancing towards other islands and countries in the new world. This is the embryonic form of Ye Hans information organization, and it is also because of this. Han escaped from death many times. The next day, Ye Han posted the news of the destruction of Guy Erte Pirates. Guy Erte Pirates, a small pirate group, is not well-known at all. In the beginning, I havent been on the newspaper much. Captain Guy Ert is a bounty pirate worth 130 million bergs, barely a pirate of more than 100 million, but in the new world, a pirate who bounty is more than 100 million is like a pirate who crosses the river. . There are bounty pirates with over 100 million bounty everywhere, so there is no need to notice it. The destruction will be destroyed, but this time is different. The protagonist is Uchiha Ye Han. This is currently the most in the new world. Hot pirate rookie. And this unknown pirate group is actually the vassal pirate group of Guys multi-pirate group, so the meaning of this is different. Its just a lesson, and all are killed. That would be too shameful. Uchiha Ye Hans behavior is basically a signal to Guys declaration of war, plus the recent exposure of Uchiha Ye Hans ability to seize Devil Fruit Ability, everyone guessed, new The great influence of the world will certainly not let Uchiha Ye Han go, but he never thought that it was Uchiha Ye Han who took the lead in the trouble, and he had a better understanding of Ye Hans lawlessness. New World, Guy Duo Pirates A very tall and burly figure with thick black long hair, huge horns on both sides of the forehead, and two pieces under the nose A very long beard, with scales on cheating, like a unicorn arm, looks a bit like Guan Erye, and a bit like a bull devil, but there is no doubt that this person is very terrifying and powerful. This person is a whole person. Sitting there was like a terrifying behemoth crawling. This man is one of the four emperors of the new world in the future. He is known as the man of the beasts Guy Duo, the most powerful creature in the world. Various titles are placed on Guy Duo, which shows that this man has How powerful. Guy has many special hobbies that is suicide. He once went to the navy headquarters by himself to fight the navy many times, but the results were all defeated, but failure was defeat, but no one could kill him. This kind of enemy is the most difficult and terrifying. Guy has not only been to the navy headquarters, but also to the headquarters of the white beard many times. He fought against the red-haired pirate group and the aunt pirate group, and came in at Ye Han Before, Guy was the most troublesome guy in the new world, and he tried to commit suicide, so no pirate group wanted to provoke this lunatic. Now Uchiha Ye Han, the new lunatic, provokes the old madman in the new world, and everyone feels the smell of gunpowder and gunfire. Guy closed his eyes and sat in his seat listening to Subordinates report. He suddenly opened his eyes, as if a huge beast was preparing to hunt food, his eyes appeared interested Shining: Uchiha Ye Han? You dare to destroy the pirate group under my banner so casually. By the way, what is the name of the pirate group that was destroyed?.. div> Chapter 741 (Chapter 308 each pregnant with ghosts) Its the pirate group called Guy Ert, which is the brother of Jack Captain. , Because he couldnt get on the table, he was put under the banner of Guy Duo Pirate Group. A Pirate beside him started to talk explained. Drought Jack, one of the three natural disasters, is the signboard of Guy Duo Pirate Group, Guy Duos henchmen, a very famous big pirate in the New World, bounty amounted to 1 billion bel In the new world, the amount of bounty exceeding double digits can be counted on ones fingers. There are not many experts that reach this level. The amount of bounty reaches 500 million bergs. It is almost terrible to increase afterwards. expert. Guy Duo glanced at and didnt find Jack around and started to talk and asked, Jacks brother, where did that guy Jack go? Guy Duo glanced at and didnt find Jack around. Jack Captain heard that his brothers Pirates had been destroyed by the Blood Eye Pirates. Now he has gone to trouble Uchiha Ye Han and avenge his brother. Guy raised his brows and said, Thats right, then tell him to try to capture the little demon named Uchiha Yehan alive, and can seize the ability of the devil fruit ability, and give it to others, which is good. Power, by the way, released a message stating that the Blood Eye Pirates Group is officially listed as the hostile Pirate Group of Guy Duo Pirates, and now the official capture is started. All those who want to protect the Blood Eye Pirate Group will be Guy Duo. Enemies of the Pirates. This Guy Duos subordinates quickly understood the meaning of the leader Guy Duo. The Blood-Eyed Pirates just provoke them Guy Duo Pirates, so they can I take this opportunity to announce that the Blood-Eyed Pirates are their enemies, and can use this reason to officially attack the Blood-Eyed Pirates, so that other influences are not easy to intervene. Even if Guy gets involved, there are reasons to trouble them. Yes, captain! The next day, the Guy Duo Pirates announced their hostile relationship with the Blood Eye Pirates and threatened to After arresting Uchiha Ye Han, some big influence guys also understood what Guy Duo meant. Guy sent this message more, obviously saying,This prey belongs to me, you are not allowed to fight with me. red-haired pirate group, the red-haired Shanks saw Guys frequent news, smiled and said: Guy is really good at this guy, but I cant miss it. Ben Beckman, the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate group, started to talk and said: Yes, I have the ability to capture the fruits of the devil and give it to others. This is an incredible power. Newcomers who have just entered the new world, no matter how powerful they are, they cant afford it. Beckman, ask someone to give Uchiha Ye Han a message, saying that as long as he is willing to join red -haired Pirates, I can keep him and his Pirates intact. Ben Beckman pondered to the red-haired: Would you like to tell Uchiha Ye Han? The lawless character, I think he wont accept it. Its best to wait until he really suffers, and its best to destroy the blood-eye pirate group. At that time, the olive branch can be thrown away at him to achieve the greatest effect, even if it is. Uchiha Ye Han has been arrested, we can also send out to snatch him back, Uchiha Ye Han will also be grateful to us. Ben Beckman is the deputy head of the red-haired, it can almost be said He is the person with the highest IQ in One Piece animation. With the characteristics of the Sea Pirate, he will not consider the interests of other fleets, but maximize the interests of the red-haired Pirate Group, even by fair means or foul. There is an old saying that pirates are not terrible. I am afraid that pirates are educated. Ben Beckmans superior IQ helped red-haired victory in the new world. Wait, then. ****** Ye Han also saw the newspaper, of course Ye Han understands that Guy has a lot of Meaning, there is a saying in One Piece, Guy Duo should be singled out. If you use your own strength to deal with Guy Duo today, there should be no chance of winning, but against Guy Duos Pirate Group Ye Han, Guy can eat a big one. deficit. Boss, according to the news report, Guys multi-pirate group, one of the three natural disasters, thedrought Jack, has set off with the fleet, and seems to be looking for the position of our pirate group. The monkey reports to Ye Han. The skinny monkey is now the person in charge of information, and the pirate eyeliner that Ye Han laid down also played a corresponding role. The Guy Duo Pirate group is swaggering to capture Uchiha Ye Han this time, so its simply Without covering up his whereabouts, Ye Han received the news immediately after being seen. How many people are there on the other side? The specific number is not clear, but if the other side is bringing all the crew of the first ship, it should be 300 people. Each of the teams is an elite of the elite. Three hundred people, are you sure there is no other fleet to support? According to the report, Guy Duohai The thieves have only sent this fleet now, without the support of other fleets. Ye Han smiled and said: It seems that the other side is very confident. This is known as thedrought Jack. What kind of guy is this? Drought is the captain of the No. 1 ship of Guy Duo Pirates, Guy Duos henchman, possesses the ancient mammoth fruit of the animal family, which was issued by the Navy. The bounty amount is 1 billion berry, and the strength is very terrifying. Ye Han nodded, the devil fruit is divided into the natural, superhuman, and animal types. The natural type is called the strongest species. The destructive power of terror is often natural disasters. The fruitability of the superhuman line is very unique, it will exert a variety of magical and incredible effects, and the animal line is the thinnest among the three, but there are two branches of the animal line that let the animal The top expert of the line is not weaker than the other two devil fruits. One is the animal type monster species, like the captain of the Whitebeard Pirate Regiment No.1, and the admiral can do hand to hand combat without falling end, the other is the animal type ancient species , Equivalent to the enhanced version of the animal devil fruit. Ye Han touched his chin and thought and said: Bounty 1 billion berry guy, he should be a little capable. Where is the ship on the other side now? The latest report It is said that it is near Dodolai Island. It only takes a days journey to come to our side. Does the boss want to avoid fighting? Ye Han said with a sharp expression in his eyes: Avoid the battle? No need, the other side sent the fleet to the door. How can we give up, and the animal is an ancient species, this devil fruit is also very powerful, just to take it... < /div> Chapter 742 (Chapter 309 Ambush) Boss, are you going to get rid of these guys? The people in the Blood Eye Pirate Group are now infected On Ye Hans character, when war became the main theme of life, they all became fighting freaks. Ye Han nodded and said, Since only these people are sent on the other side, we must have not put our blood pupil pirate group in the eyes. This is a long war, taking advantage of the other side Its a little bit that can consume opponent before the assembly. Guy multi-pirate group can be called one of the four emperors, and the subordinate of Guy multi-pirate group must be able to dominate. The expert of one side, this guy who is called Drought Jack by bounty 1 billion bergs must be an expert close to the general level. My own strength and the strength of the fleet are not strong enough now. Every game is like playing rock-paper-scissors with opponent. If opponent is alone, Ye Hans winning rate is 50%. If there are three opponents and they are different, their winning rate is zero. Divided and wiped out, a chopstick is not easy to break, a chopstick is not a problem, it is called after the term of the game, obviously the other side has a big advantage, but I feel that I am invincible. They are delivered one by one, and when they are finished here, it is the time to turn over. The member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard Ye Hans words, mind shook, was about to face the famous fleet in the great route, and naturally had to fight for 120,000 points. Ye Han glanced at all his subordinates and said: Becoming my subordinate, I may face more situations like this in the future. Do you regret it? No regrets !!! Everyone shouted loudly when they heard Ye Hans words. Ye Hans face showed a smile and said, Dont worry, I wont let you regret it. I, Uchiha Ye Han, always do what I say, follow me and I will take you At the top/point of this world, these so-called big influences will all be stepped on by us. The blood pupil pirates were passionate when they heard Ye Hans words. They witnessed one of them. Another miracle happened. The leader of his family definitely has that power. Now all the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group are following Ye Han desperately. Family, friendship, love, companions, and the Pirate Group are bound by various chains of interest. , The leader of his family is different. The leader has never talked about that, and followed Ye Han with all his heart, because Ye Han can give them the life they want most. Let people tell our position to the person of thedrought Jack. We can also set up an ambush early and wait for the other side to come. This is not a duel, this is a war. You can use anything for victory. Means. An encounter battle cant compare with a war that has been premeditated forever. The Blood-Eyed Pirates have many demon fruit abilities. If they are well prepared, even ten times as many enemies will be planted. In the hands of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. After Ye Han gave the order, a member of the pirate regiment that Ye Han had subdued secretly told the guy who was investigating Ye Hans location in the multiple Pirate regiment of Ye Hans current position. After receiving the news, JackDrought rushed towards Ye Han without hesitation. Ye Han set up an ambush early on. After a while, a big ship appeared on the sea. Ye Han took a binoculars and looked at it. Ye Han smiled and said: The other side really didnt hesitate. In this case, I will let him know what the real war is. You are going to meet them here, Im going to welcome us The enemy. Ye Han took Xuexue Fruit, his body can be like snow, and with the subtle use of blizzard, Ye Hans flying in the air for a short period of time is no problem, but long-term physical strength will be consumed. In addition, the weather on the great routes changes a lot, which is why airplanes in this world are not practical. The faces of the members of the Blood Eye Pirates group all showed a mean smile. They were fighting in such a despicable way for the first time. Pirates are usually straightforward, and they rushed to meet If the other side fights at the risk of ones life, if the strength is stronger than the other side, then it will win. If the strength is weaker than the other side, then it will be defeated, very simply. But Ye Han is different. Ye Han is a ninja in Naruto, and ninja cannot use common sense to think. The only purpose of ninja is to kill the other side. Ninjutsu or something just wins Its just a means of defeating the strong. Traps, lurking, and assassinations are everywhere. These are basic courses. Ye Hans fighting style makes these people feel as if they have discovered a new world. Ye Han flew up and flew toward the pirate ship. Jack Lord, according to the informants information, the blood-eye pirate group is hiding in that uninhabited island. The one called thedrought Jack is a The tall, burly man, with an iron mask on his mouth, glanced at the island in front of him after hearing the report from the subordinate. There was a murderous aura in Jacks eyes, and he said coldly: Go ahead, destroy anything on that island Creatures, let that island have no grass. Suddenly, when Jack finished saying this, there was a heavy snow in the sky, and sudden climate change is almost the most normal thing on the great route. , So many people dont care much. Its really unlucky. Im about to land on the island. Its snowing and the weather is getting colder. Yes, its the weather the closer you get to the island. The changes become more and more changeable. Suddenly, JackDrought suddenly raised his head, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, bent his knees and squatted, his body jumped up and rushed towards The sky quickly punched the sky. Whats the matter? Everyone was shocked when they saw the Drought Jack suddenly thinking about the sky rushing away. They didnt know what the Drought Jack Lord was going to do. . At this time, a snow-white spear appeared in the sky, which was mixed in the heavy snow and people didnt even notice it. Boom! The snow spear collided with the fist of theDrought Jack, and the snow spear shattered with a sound of bang! Drought Jack also fell on the ship again during this shock. wa ahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) .. Chapter 743 (Chapter 310 Ambush (2)) Who?! JackDrought shouted towards the sky. The other members of Guys multi-pirate group are stupid and understand that their fleet was attacked just now. It was thedrought Jack that blocked the enemys attack and everyone immediately took out their weapons. Be alert. Huhu~! A whirlwind suddenly blew up in the sky, and a part of the snowflakes was rolled up and condensed by the whirlwind. Soon a figure appeared in the air, and the bright red shirt was covered with white snowflakes. It seems so conspicuous in it, the body floats in the air like snowflakes, looking down at the people of Guys Pirate Group, like Shinigami falling from the sky, exuding dangerous aura. Someone on the boat quickly recognized Ye Han, and yelled: Ah! Its him! He is the leader of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group, known as the most brutal pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han! Ye Hans current popularity is no less than that of White Beard, and Ye Hans image has recently been exposed on the newspaper very high, that is, even children know Uchiha Ye Hans appearance. Its really him! Jack Captain! He is Uchiha Yehan! Drought Jack heard his subordinates say the one in the sky It was Uchiha Ye Han who squinted his eyes and said, Little demon, you are Uchiha Ye Han? Ye Han smiled and looked. All the people below said, Arent you looking for me? Ask me Who is it. Drought Jack said to Ye Han: Its really you, Uchiha Ye Han, although my brother is a loser, the right to kill him is only me. Fortunately You have got a good power. The leader asked to capture you alive, but he didnt say that the pirate group will not be destroyed. I will let you look at the pirate group you built to completely destroy it and pay for what you have done. The price. Ye Han didnt care about Jacks threat and said with a smile: Who is your brother? I cant remember too many people, but it doesnt matter. , Anyway I killed a bunch of damned guys. Jacks face showed a hideous expression: Little demon, you really dare to say it, anyway, the head just said to take you alive Go back, but to make you half dead and alive, you have to suffer hardships so that you can understand that our Guy Duo Pirate Group is not something you can provoke! Jack said, underfoot stepped on , Rushed towards Ye Han who was in the sky, Ice Fist! Ye Hans right hand suddenly became a huge fist with a diameter of five meters. Boom! Ye Hans fist and Jacks fist hit each other head-on. Ye Hans brow furrowed. He felt the terrifying power from the fist on the other side. This power was several times more powerful than the giants he had encountered. But it was not trivial, but before the other side was transformed, he had only spent half a catty, or he still occupied the losing end, the ancient mammoth fruit of the animal family was indeed terribly powerful. Kacha! Ye Hans ice fist shattered. Shoo-! The bodies of the two people moved backwards, Boom! Jack landed on the boat and knocked the Kinoe board into a hole. Jack Captain! Snow Blade! Ye Han controlled the snow falling in the sky and quickly formed several snow blades, shooting them from all directions This pirate ship. Boom! After all, the ship is only a tool for manning people, without too strong defense power. It was broken by Ye Hans snow blade. The sea water poured in from the gap. Its not good! The ship is destroyed! The left cabin is flooded! The right cabin is also flooded! No! The ship is sinking by itself! The ship is sinking Now! There was a noisy sound from the boat, the boat was destroyed, everyone would fall into the sea, even if they live on the sea every day as a big pirate The pirates still fear the sea. JackDrought reappeared on the damaged Kinoe board at this time, seeing his ship destroyed by Uchiha Ye Han, he couldnt help but furious, damned Uchiha Ye Han! I must I will let you know what regret is. Everyone will take the boat and rush to that island! Contact us to pick us up after the blood pupil pirate group is eliminated. How could Ye Han let us? These people are satisfied, but he has a very big advantage in fighting on the sea. Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted and a smile appeared. He raised his hands and shouted in his mouth: Ice meteorite! In the sky The snow quickly condensed and turned into huge pieces of ice over one meter in diameter, falling from the sky. bang bang bang! Attacks at the level of a map cannon leave nowhere for the people below to hide. Naturally devil fruit-ability people far surpass other types of devil fruit in creating natural disasters. The menacing ship was smashed by Ye Hans attack. JackDrought only tried his best to break some ice blocks with fist. Unfortunately, the ice block still sank the ship. wa ah ah!!! damned! Uchiha Ye Han! Jack gnashing ones teeth, he is in Guy Duo Pirate Group Among them, they have always been invincible vertically and horizontally. When have they suffered this kind of humiliation? The key is that they have not started the fight, just like Sullen. Ye Han just withdraw after seeing it. He cant play a very effective killing style on the ocean, and the ocean still has a lot of restraint on the ability of the devil fruit. Furthermore, using his Devil Fruit Ability for a long time is also quite a waste to Ye Han. Anyway, there are a series of packages behind it. If you dont let these guys taste one by one, isnt it a waste of time. Ye Hans body turned into a blizzard, and instantly disappeared into this in the sky and flew back to the island. The pirates of Guys multi-pirate group also came to the island after a while, with only a few people. It was a small boat, and most of the people came by swimming. When they came to the shore, these pirates were exhausted physically and mentally, and many were injured by Ye Hans attack. However, the pirates of Guys multi-pirate group are all elites in the elite. After Ye Han attacked for a round, not even a single person died. Ye Han had already used the system to scan in midair. Now, all of them are domineering experts. If the members of their own blood pupil pirate group hand to hand combat with these people, the outcome is still unknown, but everything Ye Han does is to balance the outcome. Leaning towards myself, it seems that the effect is still good now. .. Chapter 744 (Chapter 311, what is group battle?) But just when these people had just landed on the island and had not had time to rest, suddenly one, The girls crisp voice sounded, Ready! Launch! Shoot! A burst of arrows shot out from the jungle, and a parabola was drawn across the sky, Nine Snake Island. Her female archer is very superb in archery skills. With the domineering armour, almost every beauty/girl can be regarded as a human-shaped turret, with strong single-point destructive power. Seeing the dense arrows, all the pirates of Guys multi-pirate group changed their faces, No! There is an ambush! But what is the difference between this and nonsense, Ye Han went to the sea. We greeted them warmly, dont you think there is an ambush on the island. Drought Jack said with a cold snort, Huh! Do you think you can deal with me with such a small method! He said he pressed his hand on the ground, Hey! Let me start! Boom! The ground was lifted, forming a huge wall, blocking the members of Guy Duo Pirate Group, bang bang bang! All the arrows were stuck on this wall. Ye Han raised his brows. This guy named Jack is indeed very powerful. Ye Han already knew from the system that this guy actually possesses LV6 high-level armed domineering and LV6. The elementary experience is domineering. So when Ye Han merged with the falling snow from the sky just now, he could find out, and the LV6 high-level armed color is very domineering, this ranks armed color domineering, even in the new world Among them can be counted on ones fingers. Armed sex domineering is almost the same as seeing sex domineering. The more difficult it is to improve later, the degree is not hard work or not, but more determined by talent. And to reach this rank expert, the competition is not the domineering quality and quantity, but the domineering high-end application skills, the guy can lift the ground with a diameter of tens of meters by pressing his hands on the ground. The skill of using armed color domineering is quite clever. Bounty is a pirate of one billion berries, really worth the amount. Ye Han said to himself, his bounty amount is 500 million berries, the other sides bounty amount It is one billion Baileys, and it is also known as one of the three natural disasters, which is enough to show how terrible this guy is. However, this is just the beginning. Ye Hans mouth showed a light smile. Almost when Ye Han finished this sentence, the rocky ground that Jack used to resist the arrow suddenly changed, turning into rocky thorns facing Guy Duohai. The member of the thieves attacked. This is the ability of the stone fruit of Don Quixote do Flamencos highest cadre Pikka. This trick of Qiaoshi was given by Ye Han to perform very well on weekdays. Potential subordinates, the stone fruit itself is very close to the natural devil fruit, it is a very powerful devil fruit. But the guy Pika was unlucky, how could he not think that Ye Han could use a lower natural demon fruit Xuexue fruit to exert the power almost close to the upper demon fruit, and its terrifying penetrating power Pikkas defenses are completely shattered, but this devil fruit itself is definitely not weak, and the destructive power of style is also terrifying. If you are not yourself, everyone in your fleet may be given by Pikka alone. Destroyed. This sudden change made several people too late to resist, their bodies were pierced, wa ah ah! screamed in pain. Jacks eyes widened after seeing this scene, his eyes full of anger, like a volcano about to erupt, Jack loudly roared: Break me! He exploded towards the words while shouting this. The rocky ground I just set up. Boom! The rock was directly shattered by Jack, and turned from rock to ashes. Even those with stone fruitability have no way to reuse these ashes. Really strong! The two girls Robin and Hancock couldnt help but be surprised when they saw this scene. Break such a large rock can be done by most people in the Blood Eye Pirates, but it is impossible to smash such a large rock into ashes with one punch. . Ye Han also nodded. He cant do this now. If this punch hits a person, the organs within-the-body may be shaken. Shattered, no wonder the ice fist with armed color and domineering attached to it was shattered, and it would be difficult for him to deal with this guy in a frontal fight. However, this is just the beginning. A group of sharp rock thorns, stepping stones, and stone fruits attacked style suddenly on the ground. Puff puff puffC! Many pirates didnt have time to respond to the stabbing, wa ah ah ah! Woo ah! Crack! Wu Tread Stones ground stab hit JackDrought and shattered directly. The high-level LV6 high-level armed color is domineering, even steel cant cause any damage, let alone Its just rocks. But thedrought disaster Jack angry couldnt do it. He hadnt seen the big team of the Blood-Eyed Pirates yet, and he had lost all his soldiers and soldiers. Almost everyone suffered more or less injuries. He has never been treated like this after he was called the drought of the three major natural disasters. Whether he has caused any harm is two things. This kind of being beaten by others, but there is no way to fight back. This feeling is really too sullen, this kind of anger can only be eliminated by the blood of the blood-pupil group. Drought Jacks body began to change, his body gradually enlarged, his nose gradually became longer, and soon, a huge mammoth appeared in front of everyone. Ah!Drought Jack Lord is angry! When the other members of the Pirate Group saw theDrought Jack transformed into a mammoth, they shouted out loudly, and then quickly avoided and turned into shape. Jacks destructive power in this state is very terrifying, and they may be affected if they are not careful. JackDrought raised the mammoths right foot, shouted: Get out! Then he stomped hard. Boom! With the mammothdrought Jack as the center, large areas of the surrounding ground began to shatter, and the rocky thorns that attacked Guys multi-pirate group also shattered. . Wa ah! The pirates of Guy Duo Pirate Group also screamed and fell to the ground, but they also resolved the crisis. Drought Jack raised the mammoths huge long nose and roared loudly: Uchiha Ye Han! Come out for me!.. Chapter 745 (Chapter 312 Annoying Power) Get me out~~~~!! Voice Spreading over the entire island, it alarmed many birds that inhabit the island forest, inflamed their wings and screamed into the sky. The subordinate of Ye Han who had taken Shishiguo appeared beside Ye Han, poof! He spat out blood, his face was a little pale. Robin saw this person vomiting blood and quickly started to talk and asked: Are you okay! Its just a bit of a shock, its okay, Im sorry, BOSS ! Did not cause greater losses to them. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Its okay, you have done a good job, take a good rest first. As for the shouts from the other side, Ye Han basically I ignored them, and finally thought of so many ways to kill them, not all of them on the other side, it was not for nothing. Seeing that Ye Han did not move, Jack became even more angry: damned coward, I will destroy the entire island, see where you can hide! Mammoth He let go of his hooves and rushed in towards the forest, Kakcha! Kacha! The huge trees along the way were all crushed by Jack who took the animal-type devil fruit, the ancient seed mammoth fruit. Opportunity is here, attack the remaining guys! Ye Han gave the order, and a dozen members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group showed smirks on their faces and took out the rocket launcher to the remaining ones. The pirates fired, and the girls of Hydra Island also launched a long-range attack on those people. bang bang bang ! Ugh! Ah! Damned! Give me all! Jack saw that his subordinate was attacked, his face was ugly, and he roared about running over here. The pirates of Guys multi-pirate group also understood that if they continue to be kite down like this, they will definitely It is dead, and the other side must be eliminated. Go! Kill the blood pupil pirate group! Go!.. Army flag! It is also the devil fruit belonging to the highest cadre of Don Quixote clan. The style of flying fruit. Except for the line fruit, Ye Han has all used it to improve the battle strength of his pirate group. The devil fruit is not taken. It doesnt make any sense at all, and Xian Xian Guo has not found a suitable guy. It is too wasteful for people with insufficient talent to take it. The ground where these people charged suddenly swayed like a flag, so that these people couldnt stand firmly on it, and they all fell to the ground. bang bang bang! The sky was suddenly covered with confetti like fireworks. Death Stardust! Then all these confetti became iron balls of thorns and fell from in the sky. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Quick! Use armed color to resist! Lets get out of this area! The arrows of the girls of Nine Snake Island are no trace of politeness, almost there is no trace of politeness. Hair, as long as the other side is not blocked, you will be hurt, but the ground is not stable at all, there is still an iron ball with thorns, and I just stood up and accidentally fell on the ground again, making my injury more serious, just endure Staying in the pain, even if it is unstable, run out of the thorny area with all strength. Jack, transformed into a mammoth, has rushed to the front of the Blood-Eyed Pirates, and suffered a great loss along the way. Jack, who was beaten so sullen, had red eyes, revealing a thick killing-intent. Kacha! The huge nose was directly connected to the roots and rolled up the towering tree next to it, and swept directly at the members of the blood pupil pirate group. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The deformation of the blade, and the snowflakes in the gap on the blade are moving fast, like a chainsaw, nothing cant be cut, steel is like tofu, not to mention just a big tree. Uchiha Ye Han! Looked Ye Han from Jack gnashing ones teeth. He hates this little demon very much now. It doesnt matter if he killed his own loser brother, but he repeatedly and again. He had forgotten his own leader Guys order to capture Uchiha Ye Han alive. He had all the thought of killing this little demon in his mind now. Ye Han glanced at Jack, and said to his subordinates: You go and clean up those guys. Yes! BOSS! Guy those in the multi-pirate group are exhausted now, and the blood-eye pirate group is still full of energy, plus there are 20 demon fruit ability, the balance of victory is almost completely biased towards Ye Han Ye Han doesnt have to worry about the blood pupil pirate group. And its useless to use any conspiracy against the guy in front of him, only a frontal battle to defeat the other side. Give me go to hell! Jack roared, turning his nose at Ye Han and the member of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. Ye Han also quickly slashed and slashed directly on the nose of the other side, Boom! The ground was shaking with the impact of the powerful force, and Ye Hans hands were slightly feeling numb and snow. The blade was almost shattered, and Ye Han used the power of the devil fruit to regroup. damned! This power is really annoying. Ye Hans face staying calm and collected, and he secretly said in his heart. At the beginning, Ye Han also had some options, such as increasing his strength to become-stronger, and then using Combine your strength with domineering and your own powerful technology to be an invincible Taijutsu expert. Later, Ye Han gave up because the potential point was too difficult to make, and the armed domineering itself can exert super power, and the devil fruit can also have the full bonus of spirit. But facing the guy in front of him, his armed color and domineering rank are higher than his own. The devil fruit is the ancient mammoth fruit of the animal family, not weaker than the natural demon fruit. It has also developed the Awakening rank, which is better than himself in every respect. Be strong, not easy to deal with, or what I hate most now is to meet such a guy. Boom boom! Ye Han and Jack fought two more attacks, and every time Ye Hans snow blade was almost shaken apart, it was a bit numb just to fight for three times. . Cant fight him like this, Ye Hans body suddenly appeared on the back of the mammoth, and the snow blade stabbed at the back of the mammoth, BahC! Ye Han said. Without the blade piercing in, I saw that the long hairs on the back of the mammoth had turned into long black hairs, which had been attached to the high-rank armed domineering. .. Chapter 746 (Chapter 313 Knock Kill) Tsk! Ye Han chuckled his mouth in dissatisfaction. He did not attack him this time. It worked and I felt very dissatisfied. At the same time, I felt that this guys skin was too thick. In ancient times, the mammoth seemed to be famous for its strength and thick skin, which made Ye Han feel like he was unable to start. I want a devil fruit with special effects. To deal with this guy, Rock Berry can cook a dish that no one has ever tasted. Barbecue the mammoth and frozen fruit. It can freeze the inside of the mammoth, and the terrible explosive formidable power of the glittering fruit is also With high-temperature special effects, it is perfect for this awkward guy who only has high defense power and great action. My own devil fruit, although there are also cold and frozen auras, but I have never heard that the mammoth was frozen to death. With the thick skin of this guy, the coldness of his own fruit is special. Its almost useless. little demon! Do you think you can fight me with your armed and domineering? Your weak armed and domineering may be useful to others, but in front of me, even if I dont Using domineering can also be defended by the devil fruit of the Awakening rank. Whats more, if I use domineering, you cant break my defense at all! Cut~! You think your domineering is to cover How long can I live with a huge body? Drought Jacks mammoth showed a mocking smile on the big face and said faintly: Do you think an ancient species of Awakening-level animal Will a person with Devil Fruit Ability last longer than a natural person with Devil Fruit Ability? Hah! Ye Han didnt expect that he would have forgotten this crop. Natural Devil Fruit Ability is overbearing, and the amount is very sufficient. It is not particularly difficult for Ye Han to use Devil Fruit Ability to turn the entire island into a world of ice and snow. . But in terms of restoring ability, the animal devil fruit ability is far higher than the natural devil fruit ability and the superhuman devil fruit ability, especially the Awakening-level animal devil fruit ability , Is to fight half-dead, can recover in the blink of an eye, more tenacious than Xiaoqiang who cant die. Its basically an idiotic behavior to fight with the other side for a long time, but Ye Han cant weaken the imposing-manner. Instead, he snered and said: Although you persist for a long time, but yours The subordinates dont seem to insist on that time anymore. Huh! Its just a batch of subordinates. Its a big deal to recruit another batch, but you will all die here! Drought Jack told Ye Han Said, and then his body rolled on the ground, intending to squash Ye Han. Ye Hans tip-toe dropped a little on the back of JackDrought and landed next to him. JackDrought had no intention of letting Ye Han go, and attacked Ye Han frantically. The mammoths huge body, coupled with terrible power, gives Jack the drought a taste of invincibility. Yeah! Ye Hans figure flickered and quickly slashed around the mammoths body with a snow blade. The mammoths body didnt move at all, and the whole body was armed and domineering. The black attached to it was blocked by the tyrannical dominance of Drought Jack and his own physical defense no less than high-rank domineering. Bah! Ye Hans Xueblade seemed unable to withstand such an attack and was broken instead. Snow Spear! Ye Han quickly formed a spear in his hand, and then threw it at the mammoth. Boom! The super penetrating Snow Spear was crushed by the long nose of theDrought Jack Mammoth. I said! Little demon, your attack on me is of no use! Just run away! When you have no strength to run away, it is your death date! A snow blade was formed in Ye Hans hands again and continued to fight against thedrought Jack. Jack rolled up the surrounding trees to attack Ye Han from time to time. The powerful destructive power caused all the places Jack to go to be destroyed. Drought means that there is no grass in the land. Jack, who received this title, is also famous for this. He has almost destroyed all the enemies every time he fought, and even the station has been thoroughly destroyed. HeyC! Ye Hans knife was slashed on the fangs of theDrought Jack Mammoth, Kacha! Ye Hans snow blade was shattered, andDrought Jack was Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly waved his nose and threw it on Ye Hans body. Boom! Boom~! Ye Hans body was knocked off and he let out a scream and fell to the ground. Puff! Ye Hans body fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and fell on the ground struggling to get up, but didnt get up. It seemed that he was caught by a drought. Jacks blow became a serious injury. Drought Jack showed joy on his face, and he stepped on the rumble running wildly and rushed towards Ye Han. When he came to Ye Han, Ye Han hadnt gotten up before Ye Han. . Drought Jack raised his right foot, the mammoths right foot was wrapped with a high concentration of armed domineering, completely turned black, and the mammoths face showed a smirk: A little demon like a fly, give me a go to hell! Said Ye Han with one foot and stepped down, Boom! Khacha! Jacks underfoots ground was shattered by Jacks super power, and Ye Hans body was also stepped on by thedrought Jack. Not good! ka ka ka ka ! Suddenly the sound of ice breaking on the ground came out, Drought Jack said another A wonderful feeling, but this bad feeling has just arisen, and he hasnt waited for him to react. rumble ! Drought Jacks body fell directly, a large amount of seawater splashed out from inside, and all the ground on Jacks underfoot turned into seawater . Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The greatest natural enemy of the fruit-ability person, the power in the body is constantly being taken away by the sea, and the body of the mammoth gradually becomes the appearance of a human. Finally, I found a relatively large ice block. I grabbed the edge of the ice block with both hands. I didnt let myself sink into the sea. But I didnt wait for Jack to be grateful. There was a blizzard. After blowing, the Uchiha Ye Han he wanted to kill appeared on the ice cube in front of Jack, looking at him with a playful look. .. Chapter 747 (Chapter 314 Running) JackDrought trembled in his heart, his face finally showed a look of fear, facing Ye Han roared loudly: How is it possible? Didnt you just get killed by me? He just trampled Uchiha Ye Han to death so that he fell into this look. He thought he killed Uchiha Ye Han. Suddenly appeared in front of him, and he still lost his strength now, the worst situation, even if it was the Drought Jack, one of the three natural disasters of the Guy Duo Pirates, who was not afraid of the sky, he couldnt help but panic. Ye Hans face showed a bright smile and said, Thats a clone, but in order to seduce/lead you here, I really took your blow, and now its still a bit painful. You said how should I kill you. However, you are really on a rampage. Didnt you think of traps in your mind? Obviously you suffered a lot just now. You dont even have a long memory. Now its in the middle of the island. After Ye Hans people revealed their position to the other side, they started to lay out. Its not difficult at all to create such a lake full of seawater in the center of the island. Then Ye Han used the ability of the Devil Fruit to freeze the place, and made the entire island covered with heavy snow, so that he could not see the underfoot to the end. Is it land or lake. Although this trap played a major role, Ye Han felt that he seemed to run to the surface of the sea. This guy will rush over if he is not well. This guy named Jacks strength is good, but a little bit Too arrogant is too arrogant, well, this is also a common problem of pirates. For Ye Han, dealing with such a guy is simply a handy, but if it is on land, Ye Han is really likely to have no way to take this guy. If you want to kill, kill! Jack roared loudly. He has experienced so many battles. He has never seen such a despicable guy like Uchiha Ye Han. He hates that he is on the island. In the middle of the creation a lake full of seawater, but he is the captain of Guy Duo Pirates, the other side should not dare to kill him, at most they use themselves to threaten Guy Duo Pirates, as long as they escape by themselves, The next time this cunning little demon must be broken into pieces. PuffC! The snow blade ran directly across Jacks neck. Jacks eyes widened, one hand covered his neck, with unbelievable gaze looked Ye Han said with difficulty: Youyou dare to really kill me When I saw Ye Han looked, he said lightly: Of course I want to kill you, do I have to wait for you to kill me in turn, but dont worry, your devil fruit will not be wasted, I will use it to kill more Guys many Pirate members. Ye Han said, Xue Blade cut again, and Jacks head was cut off by Ye Han. Ding! Killed Jack Drought, one of the three major natural disasters of Guy Duo Pirate Group, reward host: 40 potential points! Ding! The ancient species of Mammoth fruit, the devil fruit of the animal family, is found. Do you charge it? The voice of the system rang in my mind. Received! Received successfully! Ye Han knows what this guy is thinking when he sees Jacks expression. He thinks that by virtue of his pirate groups name, he dare not do anything to him? There is no difference with that younger brother. Those things are not good for Ye Han at all. Ye Han doesnt care about you Guys, the Pirates group, even the White Beard Pirates group and Uchiha Ye Han can kill him. When Ye Han defeated Jack here, the battle there was also over. With just a consumption and foreshadowing, the battle strength of the Blood-Eyed Pirates completely exceeded the other side, almost lossless. Kill all the other side. Ye Hans potential point suddenly increased by 50 points, and Ye Hans total potential points soared to 230 points. Sure enough, he was murdering and setting fire to a golden belt. He wanted to become stronger. Breaking a blood path in the new world. Boss! The people of the Blood-Eyed Pirates Group came to Ye Han, with blood lingering on his body. Todays Blood-Eyed Pirates Group, whether male or female, can be said to be The elite of the true elite. Because of the Ye Han system, these people will improve after each battle. Once or twice may not be obvious enough, but the more battles, the improvement will be very obvious. This is made by oneself. Ye Han wanted to make his pirate group even scary in the new world. Thanks for your hard work, but this time we may really have to run away. There will be more and more dangerous battles waiting for us in the future. Where are the bosses going? Lets go there! a group of people shouted in unison. Ye Han showed a smile on his face and said, Dont worry, I will soon let the name of the Blood Eye Pirate Group be famous in the whole new world, and I wont let anyone dare to underestimate us. Blood Eye Pirates! Yes! BOSS! Lets go! All members got on the boat and left the island , Ye Hans information agencies have been distributed, providing a large amount of information about the Pirate Group to Ye Han. Now there is no time for a leisurely life, surrounded by powerful enemies, and you must become stronger as soon as possible, the fastest become- The stronger method is still to launch war, only war can make oneself and the pirate group become stronger quickly. After Ye Han left the island a long time, a huge pirate boat arrived here. A group of pirates got off the boat, and the leader was one of the four emperors of the future called the New World. Guys and more. The battle between Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group member and Guy pirate group member is near the sea. A group of pirates came down to search, and soon found many Guy pirate group members Corpse. damned! What despicable means did the Blood Eye Pirates use to kill them! The Blood Eye Pirates must definitely pay the price! Guy, one of the four emperors, will be honored titled as a gloomy complexion in the future. Suddenly, a person shouted loudly: Head! I found Jack Captain! Guy stepped on more underfoot, and his figure rushed in the direction of the sound in an instant. Soon I came to the center of the island, and I saw the corpse of Jack, his confidant, on the ice. Those eyes were still unbelievable. Jacks corpse was immersed in the sea, and a demon fruit ability appeared in the sea. Everyone knows how dangerous it is. Jacks strength, he knows, he must have been brought here by the other side using despicable means, set a trap to kill, Guys face is so ugly and ugly, no doubt, Guy Duo was completely irritated by Uchiha Ye Han. .. Chapter 748 (Chapter 315 Pursuing Order) Guy Duo Lord.. I have never seen the leader who is familiar with my own Guy is so angry. Guy said in a cold voice: Good job, Uchiha Ye Han, I underestimate you. Take everyones corpses back, and then notify all members to temporarily stop conflicts with other influences. All the vassal pirate groups dispatched together, used all the influence to investigate the location of the bleeding pupil pirate group, issued a hunting order to the entire world, received 100 million bels of accurate information from Uchiha Ye Han, and completely removed the pirate group. Destroy! From now on, its an all-out war between Guy Duo Pirates and Blood Eye Pirates! Yes! In the new world, news spreads very fast , The Blood Eye Pirates group once again made earth-shattering things, destroying a team of Guy Duo Pirates, one of the great influences in the new world, the Square Leader, Guy Duos confidant, and one of the three natural disasters,Drought Jack was killed by Uchiha Ye Han. The three major natural disaster theories are more famous than Don Quixote de Flamenco of the Seven Martial Seas under the king. The bounty amount is one billion bergs, plus Guy Duo Pirate The Captain-level character of the regiment has a status a bit similar to Captain Marco of the Whitebeard Pirate regiment. Such a person was killed by Uchiha Ye Han, and the shock caused was no worse than Uchiha Ye Hans killing of Don Quixote Doflamingo, who was the King of Seven Martial Seas. More importantly, in order to arrest Uchiha Ye Han, Guys multi-pirate group even abandoned a part of the influence he occupied, sending out a high amount of bounty and trying their best to want the blood-eye pirate group. Its really angry. The whole new world is rare to be quiet, and everyone is paying attention to the outcome of the war between Uchiha Ye Hans Blood Eye Pirate Group and Guy Duo Pirate Group. To be precise, the Blood Eye Pirate Group is in How long can Guy last with such an offensive. Many people feel unwise for Uchiha Ye Hans actions. The other side is not a small pirate group. In the new world, it is also a large pirate group, killing the cadres of this pirate group. That is not bring about ones own destruction. But everyone also understands that when the world government decided that Uchiha Yehan could seize the power of the Devil Fruit Ability, it almost announced the destiny of Uchiha Yehan, the newborn pirate, and the major influences of the new world. I wont let Uchiha Ye Han go. If I complain, I will complain that I am not strong enough. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. As long as you tell Guy the exact location of Uchiha Ye Han, the multi-pirate group can get 100 million bel, which is like a wanted order on modern earth. As long as you provide information about the criminals, there is a reward, and you can get rid of the criminals with free money, which is naturally what many people want to do. The sea in the new world is beginning to lively. One Piece King Gore D Rogers great treasure ONEPIECE may not be discovered by others, but it is actually difficult to find a ship as big as the Blood Eye Pirates on the sea. , But the difficulty cant stand the crowd. The Blood Eye Pirates cant fly. Now in the first half of the new world, just look for it in the first half of the new world. Many ships go to sea. As long as they find the Blood-Eyed Pirates and report to Guy, the Pirates will have 100 million berries. Whats better than this. ****** Sage Region Mary Gioia The five old stars are listening to the news report of CP0member, the world government spy agency, . The detailed information is like this. Guy Duo Pirates was the first one to do it. It really fits Guy Duos lawless character, Uchiha Ye Han, this arrogant Little demon, encountering an unreasonable beast, it seems that this time it should be doomed. One of the five old stars holding a long katana said start to talk, and this Longsword is First-Kage Ghost. Guys influence of many pirate groups or how terrifying the strength of many people of Guy is, they all know very well, even if ten Uchiha Ye Han add up, they will not be the opponent of Guy, more Whats more, Guys many subordinates are also elite soldiers. The overall battle strength is a hundred times higher than that of the Blood-Eyed Pirates. The Blood-Eyed Pirates and Guys multi-pirates are in war. There is no possibility of winning. In absolute strength In front of him, any tricks are illusory. Then another started to talk and said, But Guy is a guy who is dozens of times more dangerous than Uchiha Ye Han. If he gets Uchiha Ye Hans Ability, I dont know what impact it will have on the whole world? That ability should be controlled by the world government. It is too dangerous to be obtained by pirates. Dont worry, its not only that we think its a dangerous ability, but other pirate influences wont just sit back and watch. Even if Guy gets the power of Uchiha Ye Han, he will face attacks from other influences. Eventually, The result is a fight between the pirate influences, and then we can just take advantage of the fishermens profits. So Uchiha Ye Han can be regarded as helping us, let the pirates themselves When the pirates internal consumption reaches a certain level, it is when the pirate is completely eliminated from the new world. ****** red-haired Pirates red-haired Shanks saw the news on the newspaper, and said with a smile on his face: Tsk tsk, even the fellowDrought Jack was killed. That iron lump can Its not that easy to hurt. I never thought that Uchiha Ye Han would kill him. Its amazing. Bellman, should we go to the rescue? The red-haired Shanks looked his own deputy Captain Ben Beckman asked. Dont worry, wait a minute, Uchiha Ye Han is in crisis now, but he hasnt really suffered a loss, he must be truly helpless. Will that be too red-haired Shanks frowned. He actually didnt like this approach a bit, but he also knew that what his deputy captain said was usually correct of. Ben Beckman lighted a cigarette and took a sip, then said lightly: This is the new world. He should have achieved that kind of consciousness, even if we finally got the help of that little demon. , But that also means that our pirate group will also be involved in endless troubles, and will pay a very high price. Uchiha Ye Han must be completely tied to our boat, otherwise we will get Uchiha Ye Hans Strength is not a good deal... Chapter 749 (Chapter 316 Disaster to the East) Ye Hans current situation is indeed quite bad. In Ye Han, I saw Guy and many pirates. After the regiments killing order, he was mentally prepared for what was about to happen, but he still underestimated the pirates madness towards Ryo. He had money when he got the news, but it was much easier than the navys bounty order. So that Ye Han ran into some pirate groups from time to time on the way forward. Less than a long time after the news was sent, Ye Hans whereabouts were exposed. Fortunately, Ye Han Some eyeliners had already been laid down, and Ye Han also got the news when his fleets whereabouts were exposed. Ye Han brought a few cadres of the Blood Eye Pirate Group in the captains room, analyzing the future course of action, because if he accidentally fell into the encirclement net of Guy Duo Pirate Group, Blood Eye Sea The thieves are about to face the crisis of destruction. Ye Han, do we want to escape into the windless zone for a while. Nicole Robin suggested start to talk. The windless zone is also a restricted area for pirates, so that we can avoid being caught by the sea. The thief was discovered, and Uchiha Ye Han owns the Sharingan, and all the crew on the ship have seen the things that Ye Han has the Sharingan. As long as they enter the windless zone, it is not impossible to escape the Guy multi-pirate group. Yeah! Ye Han can still go in and out of the windless zone freely, and they will definitely not be able to catch up! Hancock also agreed with him. Ye Han frowned and entered the windless zone. It was indeed possible to temporarily escape the chasing and killing of Guys multi-pirate group, but if there is no point in hiding, the pirates are all A group of persistent creatures will go to the sea desperately for that little treasure. If the pirates are brought out from the windlessness again, they will definitely not give up without discovering it, but because they will gather more and more because they have not found it, it will be more likely, like a minor illness. If it is not cured, it will become a serious illness if it is not cured. Avoiding it is definitely not the best policy. Furthermore, Ye Han wants to make his strength and influence stronger, but evasion cant solve any problems at all, show me the layout of all major influences. Aisa took out a map when she heard this, showing the distribution of influences in the New World. The countries on certain islands are controlled by those influences, and they are all clearly marked. Where are we now? Aisha is a navigator of the Blood-Eyed Pirates. All travel routes are helmed by Aisha, sailing Not relying on this kind of map, but relying on the nautical chart, but no one else can understand the nautical chart. Only Aisha can understand. Aisha pointed to a point on the map and said: We are here now. Here Ye Han touched his chin, thought about it carefully, then pointed to an island on the map and said: How do I get to this place? other People were shocked when they saw the location that Ye Han pointed, because the place that Ye Han pointed turned out to be an island within the influence range of the Emperor Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria. Boss, that island belongs to the influence range of the Moonlight Moriah in the Sea of ??Qiwu under the King! The skinny monkey was surprised when he saw it, Don Quixote Dovran of the Sea under the Qiwu Hai The feeling Ming Ge gave them is still lingering. If it hadnt been for his own captain to drag Don Quixote flamencos four top cadres, Don Quixote flamenco himself would also be entangled by other people. It is very likely that their pirate group will be destroyed. Now I have provoke the Guy multi-pirate group, and now I am going to provoke Moonlight Moria in the sea of ??Qiwu under the king. If they are joined by the influence of two people, even their captain Uchiha Ye Han There is no way to escape. I know that is the influence of Moonlight Moriah. If we bring Guys Pirates here and let the influence of Guys Pirates conflict with Moonlight Morias influence, then It can greatly alleviate the pressure we are facing now. Other people were taken aback when they heard Ye Hans words. Obviously, they didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to still consider attacking even at such a dangerous time. But Ye Han, what if the other side is united? Aisha asked everyone a little worried. The pirates are not the navy. Almost all the pirates are a group of arrogant arrogant guys, including me. They value the territory very much. The new world is like a hunting ground. Everyone will stick to his own. Territory, if the prey enters its own territory, then this prey belongs to oneself, and who would allow other pirate groups to hunt within their own influence. Ye Han doesnt mind. My current state is likened to a prey. In fact, it is like this. He is no different from the prey now, but the prey sometimes kills the hunter. This is a common occurrence. At that time, who is the hunter and who is the prey? Sure. But what if we are the first to have a conflict with King Qiwuhai? Wouldnt it be the enemy from the back. Conflict is inevitable, we must try to avoid it, but the face is stronger The enemies of, usually attack the stronger ones first. This is the nature of human self-protection. This is just a bit risky. However, this is the only solution to break the predicament now, as long as it succeeds , No, we have only one way to go. Ye Hans eyes became unusually firm, he died and then reborn, and gradually became stronger in the cracks. When the time comes to become a behemoth, no one will Cannot stop oneself and limit oneself. When a few people saw Ye Hans eyes, they knew that their captain had already made a firm resolution, and they had already made a firm resolution, and they would follow suit no matter what decision the captain made. Aisha, plan the route forward, and then proceed along this route. All the left and right pirate ships encountered along the way will be destroyed at the fastest speed. Im understood! After receiving Ye Hans order, Aisha began to draw sailing routes and sailing in the new world. Although almost all of them are required to record pointers and permanent pointers, they can create new sailing routes based on permanent pointers. Because of the inexplicable danger, such a route can only be drawn by highly skilled navigators. Therefore, such a route is relatively safe. There are few ships passing by, which can reduce the detection of the blood pupil pirate group. The odds. .. Chapter 750 (Chapter 317 Moonlight Moriah) BOSS! A ship was found ahead! It is a pirate ship! Ye Hans brow furrowed, the Pirate Ship, now their pirate group is being chased by Guy of the Four Emperors in the future, and cannot leak the news, Catch up! Ye Han gave the order in a deep voice. When Ye Han discovered the ship on the other side, the scouts on the other side also found Ye Hans ship, Report! Captain! Found the Pirate Ship of the Blood Eye Pirate Group! very good! Have you finally found the Blood Eye Pirates? Report to Guy Duo Pirates! This is a hundred million bel! The captain of this pirate ship is obviously also here to track down the Blood Eye Pirates. Of the Pirates. But the scout immediately discovered the movement of Ye Hans boat, his face turned loudly and shouted: No! Captain! The other side is coming towards us! The expressions of everyone on this pirate ship also changed drastically, damned! Run! The captain immediately issued an order to escape. Although the blood-eyed pirate group was reduced to be beaten by everyone in the new world Compared with the bereaved dog of the Blood Eye Pirates group, they are not as good as a mouse, and the Blood Eye Pirate Group is still in the name of brutality. If they are chased down, the consequences closes the eyes can be imagined. But this is just an ordinary pirate ship, how can it be faster than Ye Hans high-level battleship that he got from the navy, and in the blink of an eye, this pirate ship was caught by the blood pupil To catch up. Shoo! On the pirate ship, a blizzard rolled over, and Ye Hans figure instantly appeared on the pirates Kinoe board. Who are you..Who are you? Ye Hans sudden appearance surprised everyone on this boat, and even didnt recognize the person in front of him who was always there. Looking for Uchiha Yehan. My name is Uchiha Ye Han. Ah~~! You are Uchiha Ye Han! Some people heard Ye Han report himself to his family, with various expressions in their eyes. Circulation, just looking at these people, Ye Han guessed what they were thinking. It seems that you already know me, so I have to ask you to go to hell. Hearing Ye Hans words, everyone on this boat changed their expressions. I was horrified, damned, since the other side had reported their name, they must be killing people. They shouldnt have heard the other side mention their name at all, but the blood-eye pirate groups banners were discovered, and then they did it. Anything is a deception. Ye Hans thoughts moved, and the temperature around his body dropped sharply, Ice! A blizzard suddenly blew up around Ye Hans body, Waah! a group of people shouted in horror. . But when the blizzard blew through the bodies of these people, snowflakes fell on the pirates, and quickly began to grow bigger, and then they were frozen into snowmen, BooC! Broken, everyone was frozen in the ice, Ye Hans natural devil fruit no matter what, it is not normal for people to freeze to death on a snowy day. It is very difficult to freeze the mammoth. It is only a handy task for Ye Han to freeze these little pirates. Ye Han returned to the ship after doing all this, and the ship continued to follow the rules set out earlier. Route. Along the way, the blood pupil pirate group is often spotted by other ships because it has reached a section with a lot of navigation channels. Ye Han has adopted the same approach to avoid those pirate groups being unscrupulous. Looking for the location of himself and others, the news of Ye Hans location finally reached Guy Duos ears. Finally I found out, set the boat! Set off here! Guy Duo Lord, this place seems to be near the Moonlight Morley in the Sea of ??Seven Martial Arts under the King Asias influence is over. A guy who is like a staff member of the Guy multi-pirate group started to talk. Qianwuhai under the king? If you know, let him roll as far as you can, and if you dont know, then kill it together! Terrorist three-masted ship The pirate ship of the Moonlight Moriah in the Qiwu Sea under the King, if you dont look carefully, you will even think that it is not a ship, but a small island. The manufacturing method of this huge battleship is almost only the world government has this technology. Moonlight Moria is enjoying a moist life in a castle on this island at this moment. Moonlight Moria is an ambitious person. He witnessed the Pirate King Gor D Lo 5 years ago. With Jies death, he also had the dream of becoming the One Piece. So he took many companions to roam the great route, and he gained a lot of fame, and even the world government sent him the invitation of Qiwuhai under the king. This is the affirmation of his strength, although there is He won the title of Qi Wuhai under King, but he never gave up his dream of becoming the One Piece King. Seven Wuhai under the king brought him a lot of convenience, and it also has a lot of benefits. In the past few years, his influence has developed more and more, and his dream of becoming One Piece is also getting closer. Get closer step by step. Suddenly, a man stumbled in and yelled: Master! Its not good! Some spies detected that the Blood-Eyed Pirates were approaching us. Morlia Moonlight originally saw his subordinates being so rude and wanted to scold him, and when he heard what this man said, he asked slightly, What did you say? Master! Its the blood-eye pirate group, the pirate group of Uchiha Ye Han who killed Don Quixote and Flamenco, who killed the kings Qiwuhai, is marching toward our ship! Uchiha Ye Han, now in the New World, is also considered a fierce reputation. After all, he killed the great pirate Don Quixote de Flamenco recognized by the world government, although these people think that they are also their own Masters under the Qiwuhai. It is more powerful than Don Quixote flamenco, but there is a war with the Blood Eye Pirates, even if it wins in the end, it must be a tragic victory. Whats more, people in the entire New World now know that Uchiha Ye Han is being chased by Guy Duo. Guy Duo Pirates is the super powerful influence of the New World. He would have faced Guy Duo Pirates. One-on-one, the probability of winning is quite low, and if there is a conflict with the blood pupil pirate group first, then it will be even more dangerous. Todays blood-pupil pirate group is like a broom star in the eyes of all influences. Except for a few super large influences, no one else wants the blood-pupil pirate group to appear within their influence. . .. Chapter 751 (Chapter 318 Ghost Island) However, Moonlight Moriah did not have the consciousness. For a pirate who is committed to becoming the One Piece Said that all other powerful pirates are his enemies and the target he wants to defeat. Here is his site. Everything must be done according to his rules. He heard that Uchiha Ye Hans power is also the power of Uchiha Ye Han. He originally planned to go to Uchiha Ye Han, but there was no time some time ago. I went straight to my own place, of course, I couldnt let it go. As for the more Guys, come and come, and in the worst case, there will be war. Hehehehe! Since I dared to come to my site, wouldnt it be right? As long as you grab the little demon and his subordinates, they will all be transformed into my battle Strength, I can use his ability to build a stronger army, and then cut out Guys more shadows. I am not one step further away from becoming the One Piece, hehehehe~! Moonlight Moria arrogant said , But this is a common problem of pirates who dream of becoming the king of pirates, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant. Morlia Moonlight walked to the balcony of the castle, opened her hands, Pounce~! A group of black little bats flew out of the hands of Moria Moonlight, in Moonlight Moriah. With wings fluttering around him, Moonlight Moria said: Go and explore the location of Uchiha Ye Hans little demon. Pump~~! The little black bat got Moonlight Morias order. Fly to all directions on the ground of the island. Go call all my crew and prepare for war! Yes! Master! Ye Hans boat also sailed gradually Entering the sea controlled by the Moonlight Moriah, the Sea of ??Seven Wus under the King, the sky in this sea area is gloomy, lifeless, and the sea is thick with fog. It is difficult to tell the direction of the ship. It is most afraid of encountering this when sailing on the sea. Because of the great weather, maybe there are huge sea beasts ahead. Monsters are very common in the sea. Whats more unfortunate is that they encounter the maelstrom. Faced with such natural disasters, no one can do anything. Aisha also came to the Kinoe board, holding the record pointer in her hand to judge the direction of progress. Only this thing is worthy of trust when traveling on the great route. After a while, the fog gradually dissipated , A strange island appeared in front of him. Ah~! What is that! Many people were surprised to see this island. They saw that the entire periphery of the island was surrounded by huge walls with an entrance gate like a big mouth. Inside is an eerie island. Its a ship! Ye Han said in a faint start to talk. In the one piece animation, Moonlight Moria mentioned that he owns the largest ship in the world, and the entire island is this one. Ship, this is dozens of times larger than any aircraft carrier, and it was really shocking to see it with my own eyes. This is a ship! It turned out to be a ship!.. The other crew members on the ship were surprised when they heard Ye Hans words. The island in front of them turned out to be Its a ship, how big this ship should be, can this ship really sail? What a big boat! How big this boat should be! The big boat means that you can hold more battle strength. Think about ordinary fishing boats and The aircraft carrier will be able to know how much advantage the ship has, and this rule is also common in the world of One Piece. Navigating on the sea with so much battle strength at any time is simply a fortress of war. There is no need for a so-called base at all. It can be moved out of the route at any time, even if it is discovered. Can be moved to other places. Ye Han thought of Moonlight Morias battleship when he thought of the base. But at that time, he thought about it, but he didnt think much about it, because Ye Han didnt think it would be so. Quickly confront the king, Qiwuhai. Now its not what he wants to match up, but everyone is asking him for trouble. It just happened to see that Moonlight Moriah happened to be the closest place to him on the influence distribution map. Han also stopped by. If this battleship can be, Ye Han also wants to take it away. In the animation, it is said that Moonlight Moria is the leader of the powerful pirate regiment in the new world. The emperors beast Guy was mostly destroyed by the regiment, leaving only Moonlight Moria himself. Although I came here by coincidence, history is really likely to repeat itself, but this time Moonlight Moriah was pitted by himself. Go ahead, we have arrived at the place. This ship is the pirate ship of the King Qiwuhai, Moonlight Moria. Ye Han gave the order, and everyone heard what Ye Han said. They all cheered up and entered the territory of another kings Qiwuhai, which was a state of war. When Ye Han discovered the terrifying three-masted sail, the shadow bat just released by Moonlight Moria also discovered Ye Hans ship. The wings of the shadow bat cave flew back to the castle in the center of the island. Among them, it fell into the hands of Moonlight Moriah, the shadow bat disappeared, and Moonlight Moriah also got news about the position of Ye Hans fleet. Morlia Moonlight showed joy on his face, Hehehehe~! I didnt expect to come near my ship so soon, luck is really good, you must prepare for a grand welcome The style is right. At this time, the Blood Pupil had landed, and Ye Han took the people off the ship. Looking at the land from a distance, I felt gloomy. I only saw it when I really came here. Both the trees and the grass appear black gray, and the weather environment here is very poor, rendering the entire island as if it is a ghost island. Ye Han disagrees with this taste. YeYe HanthisThere are no ghosts here, right? Aisha asked in a low voice beside Ye Han, although Robin and Hancock I didnt ask, but the pale little faces also showed that they were also a little scared. The girls on Nine Snake Island did not change their faces. It is really happy to have a group of capable men. Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry, there are no ghosts here, but they seem to be scary, and ghosts are actually not scary. The scary thing is people. They will destroy a country at every turn. , Ive never heard of any ghost that would do such a thing. Lets go, now that you have taken refuge in someones site, naturally you have to say hello to the Master here... p> Chapter 752 (Chapter 319, First See Moria) The Ye Han people marched towards the central castle of the island, and besides the grave, there were some looks on the roadside The weird creature seemed to be assembled from various parts together, with stitched wounds all over its body, and when it passed by, it secretly stared at all the people in the blood-pupil pirate group. This place is really creepy. What the hell are these animals? Why are they all spliced ??together? Although I know that some people have a heavier taste, but I didnt expect it to be so heavy. Do powerful pirates have special hobbies? Yes! Our boss likes to destroy and destroy this pirate Speaking of the arrogance/arrogance on his face, Ye Han wanted to kick it, no matter how much he likes to destroy and destroy, he said that he is like a demon king, isnt he all forced? Of course, these pirates Among his thoughts, he is different. Such a powerful boss is the most reliable. At first glance, he is the one to be a One Piece. Suddenly, there was a sound of weird laughter in the mid-air, making the already rendered very horrible scene even more creepy, Hehehehe~~! Hehehe Hee hee~! Yeah~! Ghost! Aisha and Hancock were so scared that they rode directly on Ye Hans body, but Robins facial expression was very calm. , Seems to have adapted to the atmosphere here. The girls from the Nine Snake Island of the Blood Eye Pirate Group instantly pulled their bows and shot arrows, shooting a row of arrows all around, PuffC! A group of black ones seemed to be. The little bat formed by the shadow was shot directly through and nailed to the ground, but soon these shadows were removed from the arrows. Hehehehe~! The sound of a strange smile continued, as if to announce that the attack just now had no effect at all. Boom~! Ah~! I died so miserably~! On the ground around Ye Han and others Suddenly split, one by one zombies with terrifying faces crawled out of the mud, and surrounded like zombies toward the blood-pupil pirate group, still saying vague words. Ahhh~! Ghost! Aisha and Hancock jumped on Ye Han again, hugged Ye Hans head, so that Ye Han could not see clearly what appeared in front of him. Im not so afraid of killing people on weekdays, but now Im afraid of ghosts. The girls on Nine Snake Island shot again, Shoo! These guys who looked like zombies were all shot to the ground, but soon these guys stood up again. Hehehehe~! Such an attack is completely ineffective for my zombie warrior, hehehe~! The nasty laughter sounded again. Your Excellency is Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Martial Seas of the King, you must know who I am, I want to negotiate a deal with you. Ye Han didnt look around at all. The more and more zombies gathered, but said with a calm smile, of course, if it werent for two girls with a pale face, they would be more generous. Hehehehe~ Deal? What is the deal between us, you just want to avoid Guys chase and come to my island, but you thought you were on my island Is it safe? Uchiha Ye Han, your ability is very greedy. I have five thousand undead soldiers here. They are all the pirates of the Pirate Group I eliminated. Let me do this first. Undead warriors, lets play with you! Hee hee hee~! It was when Moonlight Moria was saying these words, snow suddenly floated in the dark sky, moonlight. After seeing this, Moria was stunned for a moment. Although the climate on the great route is changing, no one knows what it will be like in the next moment, but the place where he is stopping now has a subtropical rainforest climate, and there is no snow all year round. Yes, why did it suddenly snow. Then snowflakes fell on the zombies, ka ka ~! The snowflakes burst and turned into ice crystals. As the snowflakes fell on the zombies more and more, ice crystals Also gradually cover these zombie bodies. In just the blink of an eye, all the five thousand zombie troops were frozen in ice. This spectacular scene surprised everyone. Of course, although it looked very handsome, it was to Ye Han himself. Saying that the consumption is not small, Ye Han has to take a good rest after sending this move to ease his energy. However, it didnt show up on Ye Hans face, as if it was just a casual move. No one else could see. The transformation of snow and ice, Ye Han became more proficient with the devil fruit. Use and use more skillfully, you can dig out more style. Ye Han said lightly: This time we can have a good talk. Yueguangmo Leah was silent. Of course, those crew members including Moonlight Moria were also shocked by Ye Hans move. There were five thousand undead fighters. Of course, they knew how strong these people were. They are all invalid. According to their original idea, even if the blood-eye pirate group is strong, it will finally destroy the undead group with 5000 people, but the blood-eye pirate group must have no strength anymore, they can relax Defeated the Blood Eye Pirates and won. But it was counterproductive. They couldnt think of just a face-to-face meeting. The undead army that their captain Moonlight Moria had spent a lot of effort to build was solved, and it didnt work. To. Sure enough, he is an innocent person under the prestigious reputation. Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the blood pupil pirate group, is justified to be called the most murderous pirate in the world. No wonder Tang is the king of Qiwuhai. Quixote flamenco was planted in the hands of this youngster. Even thedrought Jack, one of the three major natural disasters of Guys Pirates, was killed by Uchiha Ye Han. The super pirate with a billion berries. little demon, do you think this can scare me? Moonlight Moriahs voice became a little gloomy, originally thought it was a piece of fat on his lips, but did not expect the other side He gave himself a disarm, and even though the undead warriors were all cannon fodder, they were all hard-earned by him. This was slap him in the face. .. Chapter 753 (Chapter 320 You are not qualified enough) Ye Han raised his brows and smiled and said, Scare you? I havent felt that just by this hand It scared a king under Qiwuhai, but you just greeted enthusiastically/affectionately, it is too enthusiastic/affectionate, so I will just cool down. Because of you If you can listen to me, Im just here to discuss a deal. Of course, you can also choose war. Anyway, I am now an enemy of the whole world, and the end result is likely to be dead, but Before you hang up, you can pull a few of them to make the back cushion. Ye Hans barefoot look like he is not afraid of slippers, plus Uchiha Ye Hans long-standing style, really let Moonlight Moriah hesitated, after all, the rise of Uchiha Ye Han is now pulling the two guys off. One is Don Quixote Doflamingo, who is the same as the King Qiwuhai. Moonlight Moriah became the King Qiwuhai very early, and he is better than him in the new world. For a long time, naturally I dont think my strength is worse than Don Quixote flamenco. In addition to the undead legion that I made and my own, the worlds largest pirate ship, if I fight the Don Quixote Clan war, I will definitely win. And the other one who was pulled off was the captain of Guys multi-pirate regiment, Drought Jack. The strength of the captains of these pirate regiments is not to be underestimated. The white beard in the animation A team of Captain Marco, who can face off against the general yellow ape, the bounty of the drought Jack World Government of the three major natural disasters is one billion bel, and the strength must be very strong. If he was also dismissed by the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han, then he would be at a loss. He didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to be so tricky, just relying on his own strength that moved. It will suffer heavy losses, and it seems that I cant turn my face with this little demon here. damned little demon, if you win, come in, I want to hear what you want to trade? After Moonlight Moriah finished speaking, his voice faded, and Ye Hans mouth appeared. smile. Ye Han turned around and said to his subordinates: Lets go, lets go to the Masters house here as a guest. All members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group know that this war is temporarily I cant fight anymore, my spirit is slightly relieved, but I still maintain a high level of vigilance. Although the undead fighters just got beaten by the captain of their own. However, if it is their turn, even if they win in the end, they will definitely be exhausted. The end result may be annihilated. They are a little bit confused about their boss now. How abnormal it is. At a young age, the strength is the same every day. Obviously just defeated Don Quixote de Flamenco who had just defeated the Seven Martial Seas under the King. It didnt take long for the boss to become stronger. They already felt their own The strength is improving rapidly, but the popularity of people is dead, and the gap is still too big. The current boss may even be able to fight head-on. They felt right. Ye Han is now playing against the admiral. It is a bit difficult to defeat the admiral, but it is not so easy for the admiral to deal with him. The final result is almost retreat. The navy wants to ensure that Ye Han will be taken down. At least the three navy generals must be dispatched together, but Ye Han must have slipped away when he heard the news. , A fool would do that. After a while, Ye Han came to the moonlight Morias castle. Outside the castle was a group of pirates holding hands. He could be a crew member on the ship of Qiwuhai under the king, and the strength was not bad. At this moment, there is welcome on both sides of the castle, but the expressions of harbored evil intents on these peoples faces, plus the use of knives to wipe their heads from time to time, there is no welcome taste at all. Ye Han still has an indifferent expression. Although the number of people on the other side is dozens of times as many as theirs, the interior decoration of the castle is very exquisite and expensive to build. It has a taste of European aristocracy. There is still a castle inhabited on the boat that you can travel, and there is almost no bumps in the process of traveling. This boat is more valuable than imagined. Find a chance to get it. Squeak~! A huge door opened in front of Ye Han, and inside was the living room for entertaining people. Ye Han also saw the true body of Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King. The moonlight Moria in front of him has a huge body of nearly seven meters, which is similar to the animation. His head is like a purple onion, and the forehead has sharp horns like a little devil. The only thing in the animation is The difference is that the current Moonlight Moriah is very young, not a pot-bellied appearance, but very young and strong, and his eyes are full of ambition. Obviously, the current Moonlight Moriah is still a young man whose goal is to become One Piece. The momentum. When Ye Han was looking at Moonlight Moriah, Moonlight Moriah was also looking at Uchiha Ye Han, and he was also curious about someone who could mess up the new world as soon as he entered the new world. little demon, what do you want to talk about? If I am not satisfied, I will leave all of your blood pupil pirates here. Moonlight Moria didnt care about Ye Han standing still. Standing, looking down at Ye Han, said. The skinny monkey behind Ye Han took out a chair and placed it behind Ye Han. Ye Han sat on the chair, then smiled and said to Moonlight Moria: What do I have? You must be aware of the power of, because this power has caused me to be targeted by all the great influences in the new world. This trouble has to be solved. The corners of Moonlight Morias mouth appeared. An arc said: Oh? Little demon, do you want to take refuge in me. If this little demon becomes his subordinate, it will be the best result. Uchiha Ye Han is simply a rooster that lays the fruit of the devil. Possessing a strong battle strength will greatly help him become the One Piece King, and he has his own methods, and he is not afraid of Uchiha Ye Han being disobedient. Ye Han waved his hand casually and said: You can rest assured that you want me to take refuge, you are not qualified. Moonlight Moriahs smile solidified on his face, and his face became a little gloomy. Ugly. .. Chapter 754 (Chapter 320 Cooperation) little demon! What did you say?! How dare to speak to the Master like this! Audacious! damned ! Obama stood up and stared at all the clamoring Moonlight Morias subordinates, and said angrily: Shut up! The boss is talking, its not your turn to interrupt. ! Morlia Moonlight was even more angry when she heard Obamas words. She even dared to be so arrogant in her own turf: little demon has long heard that you are arrogant, and only found you when she saw it. Its even more arrogant than the rumors. In my turf, I actually want to tell my subordinates to shut up. Ye Han smiled and said, Dont be angry, didnt those guys just be very rude? Usually when we meet such a guy, our blood pupil pirate group will destroy all the other side. Today is very restrained. Do I still want to say thank you for starting off leniently? ! Moonlight Morias stared, his heart was already extremely angry, as long as Uchiha Ye Han said yes, he was going to turn his face. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said: I said, Im here to talk about the transaction. Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, thin The monkey did not know where to bring out a plate, covered with a silk scarf, and then tore off the silk scarf. A fruit similar to a banana appeared in this fruit plate. This fruit has a mysterious pattern unique to the devil fruit, which is a secret treasure of the sea-the devil fruit. Morlia Moonlight was stunned when he saw this devil fruit. How could he not know the devil fruit? He himself is a devil fruit ability person. He had eaten the devil fruit, but he did not understand Ye Han. He started to talk and asked, What are you doing with this devil fruit? Ye Han picked up the devil fruit and put it in his hand, and said faintly: This devil fruit is Guy Duo One of the three natural disasters of the Pirate Group, theDrought Jacks Devil Fruit, the animal is the Devil Fruit, the ancient mammoth fruit. Hearing Ye Hans words, the pirates in the house were breathing a little , There was greed in his eyes. The three major natural disasters Drought Jack is very famous in the new world. Bounty is a large sea pirate with an amount of 1 billion bel. To be honest, he is more famous than Moonlight Moria, the king of Qiwuhai. Only high and not low. His devil fruit is worth it. After eating it, as long as it is training hard, there will come a day and become such a great expert. As a man, of course, in the world of One Piece, women are almost the same. With a heart to become an expert, Devil Fruit is the best shortcut. Morrias eyes also shine in the moonlight. The ancient species of animal devil fruits are undoubtedly super powerful devil fruits. If your subordinates also possess the battle strength of the three natural disasters, then yourself The strength of the pirate group will become stronger. little demon, do you want to give me this demon fruit as an apology for the damage you broke into my ship just now? Although its still a bit close, I accept it. Moonlight Moria said shamelessly start to talk. Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry, listen to me first, and its not too late to take this devil fruit. Ye Han put the devil fruit back on the fruit tray. , And then cover it with a silk scarf. Morlia Moonlight saw the demon fruit invisible, and calmed down again, and said to Ye Han: Little demon, what do you want to say? I have The ability to take the devil fruit must be clear to you. I just took out the devil fruit to convince you that the transaction Im talking about is also related to this matter. I heard Ye Han That sentence was just for you to see. Moonlight Moria said angrily: little demon, are you entertaining me? This feeling is like showing off your wealth, it makes you greedy. Recreation? I wont do such boring things. That is the content of the transaction. If you want to be strong, you dont have to control it. You can also cooperate to win the devil fruit. Then divide equally, so that your subordinates can also get Devil Fruits. What do you think of this deal? Morlia Moonlight was stunned when he heard Ye Hans words, and then thought about it. Obviously Ye Hans proposal made him Im a little excited, but wont the influence of this little demon also become stronger. Ye Han continued at this time: The Seven Martial Seas under the King, to be honest, it is only a title after all. There is no need to be complacent. There are many pirate groups in the new world that are stronger than the Seven Martial Seas under the King. Its not that the world government doesnt plan to recruit, but that people dont even bother to take refuge in the world government. When treating me as an imaginary enemy, we must first consider a stronger enemy. There are so many in the new world. Count, when Im stronger than all the enemies, its not too late for you to think about me. Morlia Moonlight is not an idiot. After hearing what Ye Han said, I knew I just thought about it. Its a bit redundant, but he didnt want to be outdone and said: Huh~! Stronger than me, I dont believe it! I Ye Han interrupted Moonlight Morias lightly. Bragging, four words came out: World government damned! In fact, the world government is no different from the pirates, or the world government is the biggest pirate. Although Moonlight Moriah is conceited, she also knows where her ability limit is. It should be a little bit worse than those big influences, but compared with the world government, it is no better. The three navy generals can pull out any one of them. Easily destroy his influence, he may even be in danger. The damned natural devil fruit ability is really annoying in terms of large-scale destruction. there will come a day I will overthrow the world government! Moonlight Moria said unwillingly. Ye Han smiled and said: Be sure to call me when doing this. I also have hatred with the world government. What is your answer to this cooperation? Morlia Moonlights eyes flowed, and a radian smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said: This transaction seems to be a disadvantage for me. Now you have provoked the many Pirates of Guy. Working with you means that With Guy Duo Pirates as an enemy, your price is a bit low. I might even sacrifice a large number of subordinates for a few devil fruits. This is not a good deal... Chapter 755 (Chapter 320 Flicker) Do you want to increase the price? This is not the attitude of the collaborator. Ye Han smiled indifferently, as if Im used to everything, isnt I used to it? Bargaining encounters countless things like this on the earth, and its harder to pull out an earth person than these guys. But the truth is what I said, you are in danger of the pirate group being destroyed at any time Ye Han raised his right index finger to the left and right He shook his face with a bright smile and said: Since I set foot on this boat, we are the people on the same boat. It is not that my pirate group is in danger of being destroyed at any time, but the two of us. The Pirates are in danger of being destroyed. Ye Han pointed at Moonlight Moria with his finger, and pointed at himself. Morlia Moonlight was taken aback, and then the fluxered and exasperated scolded Ye Han: damned little demon, you count me! Only now did Moonlight Moria remember that there is such a thing. Then, in the world of pirates, the pirate group and the pirate group met each other, and it was easy to start the war. Its like playing an online game. Youre good at spawning monsters and leveling up here. A scoundrel draws the BOSS over. Dont try to reason with the BOSS. There is no reason. Then Suffered unexpected calamity. Calculate you? Um..Is it scoundrel!.. Moonlight Moria slapped the table angrily Standing up, the height of nearly seven meters is still very oppression force. Everyone showed off their weapons in full, and the atmosphere suddenly stretched taut up, and the war was in a state of onset. Ye Han is still waved his hand with a big smile and said: Dont be angry, think about it from another angle, even after we form an alliance, Guy will still become your enemy, and The current situation is no different. From another perspective, if it werent for being chased by Guys Pirates, to be honest, I really dont intend to lend my ability to anyone. This should be regarded as our sincere cooperation. Ye Han threw the ancient animal species Mammoth fruit directly to Moonlight Moria. Moonlight Moria saw Ye Han throw the demon fruit over and quickly reached out to catch it. Then he was taken aback for a moment. How did this little demon obviously seemingly prepared just now suddenly become so generous? This is not an ordinary demon fruit, but the top demon fruit in the animal family. It is completely comparable to the natural system. Dont be surprised, this is just the beginning, there will be more and more powerful devil fruits in the future, even the natural devil fruits of the three navy generals, and the shaking fruits of the white beard are not hopeless. Morlia Moonlight beamed when he heard Ye Hans words. The three navy admirals are more famous than the captains of the great pirate regiment. That terrible natural devil fruit The formidable power is basically unreasonable. The shocking fruit of the white beard is even heaven defying. The strongest man in the world is not blown out, but it is recognized that he possesses that strength. If you can get these devil fruits too In the hands, then it is easier to dominate the world and become the One Piece. Morlia Moonlight sat down again, the tension disappeared, and everyone put away their weapons. Moria Moonlight said to Ye Han: little demon, are you pretty generous? This is just the right attitude to be a collaborator. Lets talk about it, what do you want to do? I want to join forces with me to give Guy Duo Pirates Will it be destroyed? Ye Han shake ones head said: This is indeed my goal, but this is the final goal. To be honest, even if our two pirate groups join forces together, Its not enough for Guy to kill one more person. Morlia Moonlight said disdainfully: Little demon, you are too cowardly. It is not a dream to grow others aspirations and destroy your own prestige. What a pirate who becomes the king of pirates should say. Obviously Moonlight Moria thought Ye Han was scared, and Ye Han smiled secretly in his heart. The pirates are all arrogant guys, so they are really easy to use. Please say this is self-knowledge, I dont want to die here when I arrive in the new world. Then what do you want to do? Moonlight Moria saw Ye Han has already put out such a large capital, and what he proposed is not okay, nor is it okay, so what exactly does this little demon want to do. Ye Han said in a rare tone of seriousness: I want to cut off all the wings of Guy Duo, and at the same time take away the territory controlled by Guy Duo Pirate Group. Moonlight Moria and the other Pirate members were shocked when they heard Ye Hans words. Just now, they felt that this little demon had admitted, but in a blink of an eye this little demon actually said such a shocking thing. Guys multi-pirate regiment controls the seas and territories that are not small. These lands can cultivate talents and provide them with a lot of natural resources. Moonlight Moria looks like a local tyrant. In fact, what it showed was all the belongings of Moonlight Moriah. All he controlled was a small island in the sea. Many pirate groups in the New World possessed the same scale as him. His influence is a bit prominent just because he became one of the seven Wuhai under the king. What do you want to do? First destroy the stronghold of the kingdom controlled by Guy Duo Pirates, cut off the back of Guy Duo Pirates, and then Gradually get rid of those pirate groups that vassal Guys multi-pirate group Ye Han began to talk about his plan, and Moonlight Moriah was shocked when he heard of Ye Hans plan, this little demon conspiracy. The trick is so powerful. According to this little demon idea, if it is implemented step by step, Guy might really be cut into a polished commander. I originally heard about this little demon from the rumors, but I personally think that Uchiha Ye Han is an arrogant and reckless guy. Its all good luck to live until now, but after seeing it with my own eyes, Moonlight Morley Ya knows that the rumors are not credible at all. This little demon is far more dangerous than the rumors. In the future, there is a chance to definitely find a chance to kill this little demon, otherwise he will be his enemy in the future. He didnt know that Uchiha Ye Han planned to kill Moonlight Moria early. Although Moonlight Moriahs battle strength is slightly insufficient in the Seven Martial Seas under Kings, its just a single challenge. Its a bit like the Lich King. As long as there are enough natural resources, it can play a very powerful role in large-scale wars. In the future, there will be more and more large-scale wars. When Guys threat disappears, Just kill him. .. Chapter 756 (Chapter 320 Attacks on Chapter 3) If this is the case, its settled. Happy cooperation! Happy cooperation! Ye Han and Yueguang Moria, two extremely hypocritical guys, shook hands with a sincere smile. A man who was nearly seven meters tall and a youngster who was only 1.7 meters tall shook hands. His smile is still so brilliant, this weird picture is worth shivering, if it wasnt for the fight before the last second, people who didnt know would think it was a close friend. Its not too late. Lets set off now. Guy should have gotten the news that Im here. Now he should be leading a large team to come over. If you dont want to face dozens of pirates If the regiments attack is good, its better to set sail now. Huh! With my undead army in them, how can there be more people? Moonlight Moria said stiffly. He said, and then immediately remembered that his arrogant/arrogant undead army seemed to have been beaten by the little demon in front of him, so he stopped bragging and gestured to the subordinates around him. This subordinate understood and took people out. Ready to set sail. Well, the days of this period of time seem to be difficult depending on what you look like, just rest in my castle, Ryan, go and arrange a room for them to rest, and then prepare food for delivery. A guy in a tuxedo who seemed to be a housekeeper started to talk and said: Yes! Master! Uchiha Ye Han Lord, please come here. Ye Han stood up He stretched his waist and said, These days I have been exhausted. I havent had a good rest since I entered the new world. I borrowed your light. The person from Ye Han followed this person towards the inside. After walking, when Ye Han and others disappeared, a subordinate of Moonlight Moria said to Moonlight Moria: Master, is this guy named Uchiha Ye Han worthy of trust? Moonlight Moria picked up a glass of red wine and drank a sip, then smiled and said, Even if you believe in ghosts, you cant believe that little demon. The subordinate of Moonlight Moria was taken aback by this and said: That Why does the Master still work with such a guy? They are all about what Uchiha Ye Han said, and they all realize that Uchiha Ye Han is very terrible. War is as simple as a toy in this persons hands. I really dont know. Did he play tricks from his mothers womb? I dont believe it, I dont believe it. Cooperation is cooperation. The two should be distinguished. According to the battle of this little demon, our pirate group can quickly become stronger. There is nothing wrong with it, but this little demon The shot is really generous, even I was shocked. Moonlight Moria looked at the ancient mammoth fruit of the animal family in his hand. The bounty has a battle strength of 1 billion bel. Isnt that 500 million belches in ten or eight? The pirates here are comparable. The other pirates also looked at the devil fruit in the hands of Moonlight Moriah. As long as they eat this devil fruit, they can become an expert as fast as possible. Moonlight Moriah will put it away. Devil fruits can be eaten by your subordinates, but you have to pick someone who is loyal to you. Ye Han also had a small meeting, Duolun said to Ye Han with a painful expression: Great Demon Ye Han Lord, just like that, you will be worth billions of Baili The devil fruit is given to others. Its really a waste. Dolun is still in charge of the finances of the Blood-Eyed Pirates. The skinny monkey laid hands on Duolun. Some of them are on board, but most of them are Crashed into the warehouse fruit of the skinny monkey. Dolun was Ye Hans first subordinate, and he was the most loyal to Ye Han. He learned a lot of skills with Ye Han for so long. He is now the fourth in command on the ship, although he is still very Insignificant, but insignificant is also very different, just like the same beggar, Hong Qigong is very different from ordinary beggars, a pair of money counting hands, with the devil fruit-man-wolf gesture, although a single trick, but destructive power It is not to be underestimated. I like money. I like money more than Nami, but Ye Hans pirate groups benefits are not deducted at all. Its very convenient to have such a subordinate. Other people were a little puzzled when they heard Duoluns words. They saw how bad thedrought disaster Jack was. If they hadnt taken the action by the team leader, they would definitely be wiped out. It was that the group leaders shot was not very easy to deal with. In the end, the other side was sullen by a trap, and his death was really sullen. Of course, from the side, it shows how insidious the group leader is, um, it should be foresight. Ye Han said with a smile: Its okay, its still ours anyway, and as long as the people of Moonlight Moria eat this devil fruit, even if they dont want to confront Guy Duo Pirates. I cant help them. The other people suddenly understood what was going on when they heard it. My boss basically is myself. He saw that his devil fruit was eaten by Moonlight Morias people. If you can let it go, they will definitely attack Moonlight Moriahs fleet. I thought they were on the Moonlight Moriaes ship, but I didnt expect that their own boss was better. The other side was on their thief ship. And the bosss intention is definitely to take it back. Others have no way to take the devil fruit that has been eaten, but the boss has this power. Use these people to collect the devil fruit, then divide it in half, and finally turn over. Get all the devil fruits on the other side, the boss is really insidious. Our current people still love to make use of them. The enemys enemy is a friend. The most urgent thing is to solve the big trouble of Guy Duo Pirate Group. As for the future, Ye Han It will gradually become stronger, and the members of the Blood Eye Pirates will also become stronger. As long as they have the capital to fight Guy more head-on, it is when all enemies have to pay the price. The horror three-masted sail sailed out of the sea where it was originally located, and headed towards the country Ralph Kingdom controlled by the Guy Multi Pirate Group, which is the closest to this place, like the stronghold of this super large Pirate Group , Almost all are open, there are no secrets to speak of, the main reason is because people have this deterrent, there is no need to hide. Today the people on the shore of the Kingdom of Lavre suddenly saw a huge figure on the sea approaching here. Hey~! What do you think is that? Its so big~! Is it an island? idiot! How could an island be Move!.. Chapter 757 (Chapter 320, Destroy Stronghold) Is it a monster? When the ship gradually approaches, many people can see clearly Now, the thing that was as huge as an island turned out to be a pirate ship with three huge sails and a pirate skull logo on it. It is a pirate ship! It is a pirate ship of Moonlight Moria, one of the seven seas under the king! Most people in the New World have many insights Although the pirates are marked as pirates here, the majority of people will not be afraid. The huge hull of the horror three-masted sail sailed on the sea, and there was no way to hide. The spies belonging to the Guys multi-pirate group saw the ship of Moonlight Moria, who is the Kings Qiwu Sea, out The sea area controlled by Guy Duo Pirate Group immediately reported to Guy Duo. Puff puff puff~! Guy Duo Pirate who just entered the waters controlled by the Moonlight Moria under King Qiwu Sea, the voice of the phone worm rang from the boat, and Guy mostly connected directly, Who is it? Guy Duo Lord! There is a ship! It is the ship of Moonlight Moria in the Sea of ??Qiwu under the King, approaching Ralphs kingdom! It has landed! Guy Duo Hearing the news frowned, the person next to him started to talk and said: Morlia Moonlight, does this guy dare to come to our seas? Another person came to start to talk and said No! Didnt Ye Han, Uchiha we were chasing and killing Moonlight Morias influence range? Didnt they meet? Or knew we were coming to escape? No matter what How about coming to our site without our consent? This is a provocation! At this time, a panicked voice rang from the phone worm: No, Guy is Lord! Yesits Uchiha Ye Han! That guy is on the boat of Guy Duo Pirates and is attacking our stronghold! Guy Duo Pirates people listen After arriving, I was shocked, damned! Did that guy Moonlight Moria and Uchiha Ye Han join forces? Or, Uchiha Ye Han took refuge in Moonlight Moria? Impossible, Uchiha Ye Hans arrogant like a little demon, even Guy Duo Lords invitation was refused, let alone trifling a world governments running dog under Qiwuhai. Notify all ships The team, move towards Ralphs Kingdom at full speed! Ye Han has already started to take action while the phone worm is still discussing, Ye Han and Ye Hans blood pupils All the subordinates of the Pirate Group, as well as those of Moonlight Moriah, are all on full fire. Now it is a contest between speed. Before the Guy Duo Pirate Group arrives here, they must fight quickly and make a shot. One place, to use the words of the old revolutionary era, is a blitz. Guy multi-pirate group has a stronghold near the port of the kingdom on this island. It is a walled fortress. Inside is the member of Guy multi-pirate group, who is responsible for guarding the site. The pirates are fighting in the new world. The navy is actually not much different, that is, the difference between society and the underworld is the same, but the official name is society, and the others are defined as underworld. Stronghold is similar to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. There were various pirate ships in the era of pirates, and attacks often occurred. Now that the protection fee has been collected, it is natural to perform due obligations. There is a group of pirates of about 800 people here, and there are more than 1,300 people in total, if there are pirates invading, they will also be responsible for driving them away. Ice and Snow! Ye Han appeared like a god of ice and snow above the stronghold of Guy Duo Pirates. The sun was shining with heavy snow suddenly, and he used this skill. It is easier for Ye Han to use the attached series of styles, which can create the most favorable conditions for Ye Han. Why is it snowing suddenly in the sky? The member of the Guy Duo Pirates group who was still in stronghold saw the sky suddenly floated up and blizzard stayed for a while, then raised his head and took a look. Seeing a guy similar to a human figure appearing in the air, he picked up the binoculars and took a closer look, and finally saw who it was, his face suddenly changed. Not good! Its Uchiha Ye Han! This guy is attacking us! Please inform Guy Duo Lord! Now Uchiha Ye Hans image has long been printed in the minds of all Guy Duo Pirate Group members. Among them, because Guy ordered more wars with the Blood Eye Pirates, he found that there would be a reward, but no matter what despicable tricks Uchiha Ye Han used, they defeated the Pirates Drought Jack Lord, strength is strong, it is simply not what they can handle. Ice and Snow Giant! Ye Han used a great move for no trace of politeness. The snow on the ground and the falling snowflakes in the sky gathered quickly, and soon one A huge ice giant with a height of fifteen meters appeared, and hit the stronghold wall with a punch, Boom! The wall collapsed. People on the island were shocked when they saw this scene. Someone dared to attack Guys stronghold. Is it the white beard pirates, the red-haired, or the navy? Some are more knowledgeable and know some information and said: Its Uchiha Ye Han! This is the ability of Uchiha Ye Hans Devil Fruit! Uchiha Ye Han launched an attack on the stronghold of Guy Duo Pirate Group! Not good! The wall is destroyed! Ye Han pointed to the stronghold fortress with a flat gaze and ordered, Offensive! Kill~! All the members of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group mobilized and swiftly broke in from the place where the fortress was destroyed. These days, they have been chased by Guy Duo Pirate Group. When did they become a member of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group? After receiving this kind of grievance, I wanted to kill Guy Duo Pirates. Release all the emotions of these days, Bah~! Soon the battle began, and Moonlight Moriah was not idle. He sent his subordinates to attack, but there were still strongholds. Many treasures, and defeating Guy Duo Pirates is also very prestigious. Hehehehehe~! Kill them~! Yes! Master! wa ah! ah ah Ah~! Kill them~! After half an hour, this stronghold was completely destroyed, and all the belongings were packed up and taken away, including the thin monkey The thief expert and the warehouse fruit, all the big heads were given to Ye Han. Moonlight Moriah only got one-tenth of the treasure. After the matter was over, everyone quickly left by boat. .. Chapter 758 (Chapter 320 Fifth Incident Impact) After a long time, Guys multi-pirate group arrived here, but at this time Ye Han and others were early People have gone to the building to be empty, and the stronghold like a fortress that was built at a huge price is only left in ruins. Guy Duos face remained unchanged, but the crew familiar with Guy Duo knew that his team leader was irritated by Uchiha Ye Han. Soon dozens of people appeared, all of them looked miserable. Ye Han and others made a surprise attack. There were a lot of people on the other side, and the time was limited. If some of them escaped, let They run away, there is no need to waste time chasing. GuyGuy many Lord. These dozens of people were all trembling and did not hold the stronghold. It was a big crime to be broken by the enemy, and they were very afraid of Guy. Now that his life is still threatened, the fear is even deeper. Tell me about what happened here YesYesIts Uchiha Ye Hans Blood Eye One Piece and King Qiwuhai Moonlight Moria The Pirates teamed up to break our stronghold. The enemy was too strong and there were too many people. We did not resist. By the way, there is also a subordinate of Moonlight Moria. I ate the ancient mammoth fruit of the animal line of thedrought Jack Lord! The damned Moonlight Moria, this guy actually joined forces with Uchiha Ye Han! And even dared to take Jack Lord that Sacred Devil Fruit to a rubbish pirate! He is not afraid to provoke our Guy Duo Pirates to take revenge! There is also this guy, but the king under Qiwuhai , Uchiha Ye Hans little demon just killed a king, Qiwuhai, not long ago. Guy narrowed his eyes and said with a little admiration: He actually chose to seek skin from a tiger. He took the initiative to attack and gave such precious demon fruit to others. This little demon is really courageous. Although it is an enemy, he also had to praise Uchiha Ye Han for his boldness and determination. Morlia of Moonlight in the Sea of ??Seven Martial Arts under the King is barely a character in the new world. Since he dreams of becoming the One Piece and being hostile to him, it is not surprising. Unexpectedly, Ye Han, a little demon, was chased and killed by his team. He led a fleet of less than two hundred people and reached a cooperation agreement with Moonlight Moria. Obviously I know Moonlight Moria is sure Will find a chance to solve him, but still dare to do so. Since Raito Guang Moriya dare to cooperate with Uchiha Ye Han, declare of war on Moonlight Moriya, mobilize all the information personnel, and find out the location of these guys as quickly as possible . Yes! Since Raito Guangmoglia chose to be hostile to him, whether it was King Qiwuhai or not, it would still kill him. ****** [Uchiha Ye Han, the most brutal pirate in the world, joined forces with Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Martial Seas under the King] The next days front page headlines were again dominated by Ye Han. Today, the blood pupil pirate group and Guys multi-pirate group battle are of concern to everyone in the new world, one is the old influence pirate group, and the other Is a new supernova. Many people have developed the habit of watching newspaper, because the big things Ye Han did one after another are really wonderful, and the things Uchiha Ye Han did must be, other seas The big and small things that happened to the thieves seemed too boring. Uchiha Ye Han has joined forces with Moonlight Moria! This is what everyone who watches the newspaper cant help but yell out, and then it is accompanied by discussions spiritedly. Isnt Uchiha Ye Han just killed a King Qiwuhai Don Quixote Doflamingo soon? Why did he hook up with another King Qiwuhai so quickly? They didnt think about what the world government thinks? These two guys not only hooked up, they also made a stronghold of the Guy Multi-Pirate Group. Its a declaration of war for Moonlight Moria! Thats for sure! But what does the world government think? King Qiwuhai is also a civil servant! Yes Ah, the world government also has an obligation to help the king, Qiwuhai. Could it be that the world government also joins hands with Uchiha Ye Han, and the joke is a big deal. *** *** Navy Headquarters, Marin Fando The face of the Marshal Warring States who had to know the news became difficult to look again. The name Uchiha Ye Han always makes him feel headache. Even the One Piece King Gere D Roger had never given him such a headache. Boom! Warring States knocked on the desk angrily said: The damned little demon! And that moonlight Moria, these damned pirates! It really should be on OHara Island. Kill this little demon at the time! Kacha! Karp, who was sitting next to him on the sofa eating donuts, said indifferently, Well~! Dont be so angry! Isnt this the result that the world government wants to see the most? The three major natural disasters, Drought Jack, is a more troublesome target than Uchiha Ye Han. Hasnt he been killed now, and there are still many pirates. The self-cannibalization is killed, and the influence of the pirate is shrinking. Isnt it a good thing? Warring States saw Karps indifferent face and said, Where is the good thing? Little demon has the power to seize the fruits of other peoples devil. Where is the pirates battle strength reduced, and in the end its not all for nothing, that little demon! And the idiot of Moonlight Moria, There is already a king, Qiwuhai, who was killed by that little demon, learn a lesson from the mistakes of ones predecessor. He even dared to cooperate with that little demon. Mammoth Fruit gave his subordinates, that was to unite and die with Guy Duo Pirate Qiu, and Uchiha Ye Hans little demon vicious and merciless, with sophisticated methods, must have been prepared to kill him after no exploit value. As a marshal, Warring States naturally sees clearly Chu, and he can be said to know Uchiha Ye Han best. Almost every report on Uchiha Ye Hans work all the way from OHara Island is put on the Warring States desk. To tell you the truth, the rapid growth of Uchiha Ye Hans strength is not particularly valued here in Warring States. What he values ??is Uchiha Ye Hans scheming, using limited strength to make it far beyond this What power did, in one respect, can be said that this little demon is no less threatening than the white beard of the strongest man in the world. .. Chapter 759 (Chapter 320, lead the nose and walk) Well~! There is a good thing, the pirates were originally caused by being too scattered Even if we led a large number of troops, most of the attacks would have failed. If this little demon gathers all the power, we only need to kill this pirate group and everything will be over. Although Karp seems to be silly on weekdays, how can he be able to chase One Piece King Gore D Roger and run around in the new world easily? Although Warring States is called a wise general, Karps war wisdom But not lower than Warring States. Warring States restrained his emotions. What Karp said he naturally understood that the navys job is to catch pirates, but many of them need to assist guards and be a security guard. Work, so although the number of people is the largest, but the good and the bad are uneven, and perhaps meddlesome love is also weak. If part of the influence of the pirates is concentrated, the navy will not be afraid of a confrontation, so to speak, but facing Uchiha Ye Han, the little demon Warring States, it always feels very dangerous. The damned Moonlight Moria. Warring States also thought of Moonlight Moria, who was also out of breath, and none of these pirates was worthy of trust. What did the five old stars say? Karp asked. Let us leave it alone, it is something he provokes himself. If he is killed, he will elect a new king, Qiwuhai, as soon as possible. New Isnt that little demon under King Qiwuhai? Uchiha Ye Han really likes to pick the seven Wuhai under King to come to Huohuo. Choosing a few more troublesome guys can also bring a lot of trouble to that little demon. Karp thought of Sha. Krokdal, Don Quixote flamenco, and Moonlight Moriah, these are the seas of Qiwu under the king. This little demon is specially selected for the sea pit of Qiwu under the king. Kapu didnt know that it was in Uchiha Yehan. In fact, there is still a future king, Qi Wuhai, who is acting as a secret for him. Huh! These kings, Qiwuhai, are really losers. They were played around by a little demon! Kapu no trace of politeness said with sarcasm: Dont talk about those kings. Were off to the Qiwu Sea, even if our navy was led by the nose by that little demon. Wait, there will come a day to make this little demon pay! ******* red-haired Pirates red-haired Shanks saw the newspaper start to talk and said with a smile: Beckman You seem to have miscalculated this time, this guy went to find Moonlight Moria and that guy to unite. The deputy captain of the red-haired Pirate Group, Ben Beckman, said lightly after taking a cigarette. Its not beyond my expectation. The only way to survive the chase and kill of Guys multi-pirate group is to unite with other influences, and the little demon character like the big influence will definitely not go, because thats very difficult. It may be annexed. If it is too weak, it will not pose a threat to Guys multi-pirate group, so it is the right choice to find a pirate of the Qiwuhai level under the king to cooperate. Ben Beckman It is the think tank of the red-haired Pirate Group. In the original work of One Piece, he is known as the person with the highest IQ among One Piece, a bit similar to the role of Zhuge Liang in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. This time Uchiha Ye Han and the Moonlight Moriah of King Qiwuhai have calculated it. Uchiha Ye Han is the one who even the Golden Lion Shiji dares to cooperate with in the promotion city. He cares about a king of Qiwuhai. Of course, he is more and more interested in Ye Han. It is the first time he has encountered IQ and a pirate with such a clever strategy. The key is that Uchiha Ye Han looks like a twelve 3 years old. The little demon is incredible. Although I heard that there are scholars on OHara Island, and almost all of them are very intelligent people in the world, but those people are just nerds, how did they cultivate such an evildoer? Then we continue to wait? Red-haired doesnt like to think so much. It is enough to have Ben Beckman thinking alone. The people in their boat cant keep up with the thoughts. Beckman is alone. Wait, they dont know Guys strength yet. Facing Guy, Moonlight Morias battle strength really doesnt work. The red-haired Pirates and Guy Duo Pirates have fought several times. Naturally, they know how terrifying Guy Duo is. It is also because they understand Guy Duos battle strength. They know that even if Uchiha Ye Han acts as evildoer, he will still be frustrated when he encounters a real monster. If Uchiha Ye Han was given another ten years, the situation might change. ******* On the terrifying barque, the longest thing the pirates do after their big victory is to celebrate the feast, Ye Hans blood pupil pirate group Even Moonlight Morias Pirates will also do this, and this celebration banquet is also a celebration of the first happy cooperation. Hehehehe~! This time I have a good harvest, I havent been so delighted for a long time! Moonlight Moria said with a red wine and laughed. This time Ye Han has gained a lot of treasure, Moonlight Moria collected a lot of corpses, and then used his own devil fruit to transform them into his undead army. This time it was the stronghold of Guys multi-pirate group and the stronghold of Guys multi-pirate group. Some of them are elites among the pirates who can become good battle strengths. There will come a day and they will create an army of 100,000. At that time, who is still his opponent, and being a pirate makes headlines very much. Thats good. Ye Han said faintly: This is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future, but after this vote, the other side must have guessed that we are allied, and the world should be looking for it now. Lets follow us. Morlia looked down at Ye Han, who looked down upon Ye Han. He felt that Ye Han was too timid, even if Guy came in person. This is true. According to the information obtained by the spies, Guy has sent out all the pirate groups that vassalize him. Moonlight Moriah has been in the New World for a long time, and the information is also ready. It was enough. It was learned after a few losses. Of course, Ye Han started to make arrangements after entering the new world, spending a lot of money, and now the spy agency is rapidly expanding. Ye Han said: Then execute the second plan immediately. Ye Han was naturally prepared for this situation. So fast? Moonlight Moria frowned. He wanted to laugh at Guy a lot. Of course, in this game, we must always take the initiative. Once we become passive, then there is no chance of a comeback... Chapter 760 (Chapter 320, talk to Guy more) Ye Han often takes risks. Sometimes his life hangs by a thread, but he always succeeds in surviving. In coincidence There are also inevitable factors. Otherwise, there are so many coincidences in the world that breaks a stronghold of Guy, and Ye Han has a total of 20 potential points, no more, no less, but now it is also the same for Ye Han today. The money is not small. But what Ye Han lacks most now is manpower. Many ideas cant be implemented accurately, so only at this time can Moonlight Morias exploit value be shown. This guys boat is very large and natural. Also installed a lot of manpower, Moonlight Moriah not only owns the largest pirate ship, but also the largest pirate group. Not the undead warriors, Moonlight Moriah also has 10,000 subordinates, and because of this number, he is also the first group of pirates awarded the title of Qiwuhai by the world government. Then do as you said. Moonlight Moria thought for a while and said, Moonlight Moriah was originally the kind of character who likes to leave things to others to do. Little demon cooperates with meat to eat, so why bother about other things? In the eyes of Moonlight Moria, Ye Hans approach is no different from his subordinates. He likes the feeling of being aloof. After the banquet was over, several pirate ships set off quietly from Moonlight Morias Horror Barque. One day later, Moonlight Morias Horror Barque was discovered, crowded with people. The principle of great power is universal everywhere, and the Horror Barque is so big, it is very difficult to hide it. Report! Guy Duo Lord, found traces of the terrifying barque! On the boat of Guy Duo Pirate Group, a pirate reported to Guy Duo. Did you find it? Notify the other fleets and prepare to encircle the ship! Guy Duo opened his eyes. He didnt like Ye Hans small movements. He didnt like any conspiracy. If he wanted to commit suicide, he would rush into the navy headquarters alone or into the White Beard Pirate Ship alone. Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon, gave him strength and nowhere to use it, making him feel very bad. Guy ordered all the fleets to move closer to the horrible barque, but shortly after they got closer, a pirate reported to Guy Duo: No! Guy Duo Lord, our hidden one Stronghold has been attacked! I am now requesting support! Hearing this news, a member of Guys multi-pirate group was very angry: damned! Who did it? Do you think we guys are so bullied? After finishing Uchiha Yehan and Moonlight Moria, we must settle accounts with those scoundrels! Is it because those damned guys plan to fish in troubled waters, let alone the skinny camels are bigger than horses, their Guys multi-pirate group is not broken because of a stronghold, or those big influences. of? Those guys who dared to be hostile to their Guy Duo Pirate Group. NoNo! It was made by the people of the Blood Eye Pirates and Moonlight Moriah! It turned out to be the Blood Eye Pirates and Moonlight Moria again The Pirates teamed up. Whats the matter? Arent those guys in front of us? How could they run behind us to attack our stronghold! damned! Its a slam! Can become The super-large pirate group is certainly not all idiots, but also smart people. Guy frowned. He was a little tired of the cat and mouse game. Have you seen Uchiha Ye Han? According to the report, No. Then continue chasing. If the stronghold is broken, it will be built. The little demon is likely to be still in that boat. Guy ordered more to continue chasing, and the other people were all caught by Uchiha Ye Han. The action made him very annoyed, and he temporarily forgot that Guy had abandoned those stronghold subordinates. However, it didnt take long for Guy to hear another strongholds request for support. damned! Whats the matter? Who is talking to us? Guy has many pirate groups right! The crew member who reported the news said cautious and solemn: Yes or the blood-eye pirate group! They took advantage of us to mobilize most of the Strength, stronghold sent a team of troops to attack our other stronghold when it was empty! Is that little demon crazy? Such a dispersal of forces, as long as we chase him down, he will die Now! In the face of such a large team of people who are chasing and killing them, even if they dare to let their men attack Stronghold, then Uchiha Ye Han will have someone by his side. And how does he know our hidden stronghold position! No one said that Uchiha Ye Han must be on the terrifying barqueinformation The member whispered. The other people were all stunned when they heard this persons words. Yeah, Uchiha Ye Han hasnt appeared yet. No one has seen Uchiha Ye Han still in Moonlight after being attacked for the first time. On Leahs ship, in terms of the little demons vicious and merciless, its most normal to abandon Moonlight Moria, the ally who has just made friends with not long ago. Leader, what should we do now? These people have no idea. Stronghold is attacked and naturally has to go back and help, just like on the earth. Dont care how many houses you have, which houses If it catches fire, go back quickly. While Guy Duo was thinking, Puff Puff~! Puff Puff~! Guy Duo Pirates phone worm suddenly rang. This phone worm is the phone worm next to Guy Duo, and Guy Duo directly answers, Im Guy Duo The phone worm was silent a little bit. After a while, I heard a young voice say: I am Uchiha Yehan. What!!! Guy Duo Pirate Group Everyone on the boat was taken aback. Obviously, they didnt expect that this call was from the enemy they most hated and wanted to kill now. Even Guy Duo was taken aback for a while, he didnt expect it. The irritability that accumulated immediately burst out and shouted: It turned out to be this damned little demon, how could he know the phone worm signal on our side! Definitely I got it from stronghold! This scoundrel dared to come over! This is a provocation to us! I must kill this little demon! This little demon! Where is demon!.. Chapter 761 (Chapter 320 Forced back) Guy stretched out his hand to signal the people on the boat to be quiet, and then said in a deep voice: It was you, where are you now? Me? I am about to arrive at an island now. There is a stronghold on the island. According to your guys, the island seems to be called Jack Island. The distance is a bit far away. It took more than a day to return I havent arrived yet. Guys multi-pirate group couldnt help but become nervous when he heard this: damned! That is one of our three major bases, how does this scoundrel know about it! p> Is it because which guy was afraid of death to say it? Its really damned! Which base has some of what we have accumulated Wealth!For the pirates, treasure is as important as life. Even if the house is demolished, even the money in the safe is stolen. What else in the world is even more infuriating Thing. Guy said in a cold voice: Little demon, you are playing with fire. Playing with fire? Sorry, I played it a long time ago, now I am playing ice , If youre hot now, I can cool you down. Ye Hans words are correct. Among Naruto, Ye Han is an expert in playing with fire. Of course, saying this now is pure ridicule. Tell me your conditions. Guy knows that Ye Han must be asking for conditions since he called the worm. According to Uchiha Ye Hans behavior, this little demon will not make a mockery. That kind of boring thing. Retreat immediately. The pirates below were all taken aback when they heard Ye Hans request, and they retreated immediately. It turned out to be such a simple request. Could it be that Uchiha Ye Han is actually On the Horror Barquess, and this call is just to scare them away, otherwise Uchiha Ye Han has no reason to protect the Moonlight Moria in the King Qiwuhai. Guy Duo Lord, this little demon must be deceiving us, he must be on the horror barque! Just kill this little demon to protect those The crew in stronghold takes revenge! Guy Duo thought the same thing: little demon, if you are in a safe place according to what you said, you dont seem to need to save a king under Qiwuhai. Are you in that boat yourself? I really dont have to, but betrayal just a few days after the alliance is not good for my credibility, although most pirates dont care about credibility. Reputable, but this is my principle of life, and it is also for future development. Guys who talk and fart dont walk long even in this sea, dont they? little demon, you You cant believe a word of that. Since Moonlight Moria dares to oppose me, he must be destroyed! Ye Han said lightly: Oh, thats it .. Then there was no sound. little demon, do you have anything else to say? No, Im just counting the time, now my subordinates should arrive at a pirate who vassalizes you The group is a stronghold. What! The guys in the Guy Duo Pirates group were surprised. The person in charge of the information also got news from other phone worms that another stronghold is being attacked. This time, it is not Guys stronghold that is attacked, but the vassal Guys pirates. Stronghold, the pirate group under its banner, is even more annoying to do this kind of thing. little demon, your methods are very powerful. Generally speaking, there are more powerful ones. Do you want to see it, do what I say It will prevent my subordinate from continuing to attack. Of course, you can choose to continue. Moonlight Moriahs subordinate strength is not good, but the number is still quite sufficient. It is enough to cooperate with the subordinates of the Devil Fruit Ability I sent out. There are dozens of teams. Little demon, whats the point of doing this? How long do you think you can escape. As long as you can escape, And there are many Guys. If you only focus on me, your pirate group is in danger of being destroyed. There are many pirate groups in the new world. At this time Do you dare to threaten me? Even if those bases are destroyed, I have many people that Guy wants to kill, and there is no one that cant be killed. Ye Han said in no trace of politeness: Then you go and kill the five old stars. Guy Duo hadnt pretended to be all of this, he was immediately pushed back by Ye Han. Lao Xing, he wanted to kill, but he would be captured alive on the way there, and he couldnt reach the location of Wu Lao Xing at all. So dont talk so full, oh, when I see the island, Ill be there soon. Guy many Lord, there is news from Jack Island, saying that he has found it. A ship is approaching! The pirate responsible for the information was almost crying. What he usually conveys is good news. Today, he keeps conveying bad news. It will be uncomfortable for others to see him. Guys face became difficult to look like, so many people were dispatched to muster large forces, but in the end they returned without success, and were destroyed by several strongholds. This kind of thing is simply a shame. Very well, little demon counts you as winning this time. Tell the other fleet to disperse! Not only the other fleet, but also your pirate group . Hmph! Little demon, I will chase you personally from now on, and see how long you can escape and return! Guy ordered the return, and the ship slowly turned around. At that time, I will have other ways to deal with you. Guy raised his brows and said, Oh? Then let me look forward to it. . After speaking, the phone worm hung up. At this time, on the other side of the phone worm, on the Horror Barque, Ye Han hung up the conversation with Guy Duo. Yes, Uchiha Ye Han was the terrifying Barque chased by Guy Duo Pirates. On the sail number. At this time, there were not many people beside Ye Han, only three girls, Robin, Hancock, and Aisha were left. The other people were all sent out by Ye Han to attack the Guy Duo Pirate Group. stronghold. Hehehehe~! Guy duo that idiot was really fooled by you~! Hehehehe! If this is out, Guy might be the biggest joke in the new world~! Hee hee hee~! Moonlight Moriah smiled very happily. Ye Han did not hide Moonlight Moriah during the conversation with Guy, so Moonlight Moriah heard all the content of the call. Ye Hans eyes were full of contempt when he saw Moonlight Moriah who was laughing. The ignorant was fearless and could only see what was in front of him. If he hadnt forced back this time, Guy, you Moonlight Moriahs proud legion has no left at all. .. Chapter 762 (Three months later in Chapter 320) As for himself, Ye Han was already ready, not far from the Horror Barque Under the sea, a small boat has been following the moonlight Morias boat. This boat is covered with a layer of bubbles, which is similar to the coating of the Chambord Islands, but this bubble is made by the bubble fruit ability, and naturally this one is also Ye Hans subordinate. The ability of the Devil Fruit in a certain way. If Guy doesnt agree, Ye Han will turn into a blizzard and take the three girls away and leave by this boat. Then, the Pirates of Moonlight Moria will be destroyed by Guy. For Ye Han, there is no loss or no gain, just a guy with a little exploit value, and he didnt squeeze out the final surplus value. Guy would be better if the group of pirates retreat, shoot the first bird, Ye Han, this early bird is too long, and when he pulls another person to be with himself, he will push the other side Put. ******* Three months have passed in the blink of an eye. The new world is still very lively, large and small pirate groups more and more Emerge, this seems to be thanks to Ye Han, a new spoiler, many new pirates use Ye Han as Idol. After all, in the eyes of these pirates, Ye Hans deeds can almost be regarded as legendary. The young age has risen so quickly. Luck, if anyone mentions Uchiha, Ye Han will come here by luck. Today this step will be despised. Read the newspaper! The latest newspaper! The latest headline! Uchiha Ye Han once again destroys a pirate group! On the street of a certain kingdom in the New World, a newspaper vendor was hawking. When the people on the street heard it, they quickly took the money and said, Give me a copy! I have me! I want it here too! After picking up the newspaper and reading the latest news, they all bet that Uchiha Ye Han and the Blood Eye Pirates would not last for many days under the full pursuit of Guy Duo Pirates. However, more than three months have passed in the blink of an eye, Uchiha Ye Han and his blood pupil pirate group are still at large, and influence is expanding rapidly, and it has also occupied a part of the territory in the new world. Everyone knows that Uchiha Yehans climate has become, and now it is not an overlord in the new world, but it is not allowed to be handled by other people. At this moment, a handsome youngster with big sunglasses sitting in a pub nearby also took a newspaper and looked at it. This person is Uchiha Ye Han himself. Ye Han used threats to force him three months ago. Guy Duo back, and then temporarily parted ways with Moonlight Moria. Not only parted ways with Moonlight Moria, but also Ye Hans subordinates. Nicole Robin and Hancock did not bring them with Ye Han. They just went on a small boat alone. And what the blood pupil pirate group did was also under Ye Hans remote command. As for why he did this, of course there was a reason, that is, Guy Duo was hunting him down now. Its not wrong. Its not Guy Duo Pirate Group, but Guy Duo, one of the four emperors in the future. After Guy Duo suffered the last loss, he sent his subordinates back to each Stronghold, the number of stronghold has increased, coupled with the geographical advantage, it is very difficult for others to break through. The last time Ye Han conquered those strongholds so easily, the main reason was that he was caught off guard on the other side, and most of his troops were used to capture the whereabouts of Ye Hans Pirate Group. Now the other side is fully prepared and vigilant. As long as it is close to the other side sea area, it may be discovered. After being discovered, the other people will be notified to come and support, and it will not be possible to steal chickens. The eclipse, even life, is there. The reason why Ye Han separated from the fleet was that other people couldnt help at all when Ye Han and Guy fought more. It would become a cumbersome and restrict Ye. Han himself and the development of the fleet. Now Ye Han finally understands the benefits of having a group of capable subordinates. Although Ye Han is being hunted down, but using phone worms to strategize, Ye Hans potential has also been increasing, and strength is natural. It is also increasing. Now, what needs to be dealt with is that Guy has one more person, which is a lot easier for Ye Han. Suddenly, there was a commotion on the street, Ahhhhh~! That.Is it Guy Duo!!! Guy Duos figure is very tall, and he looks very tall in the crowd. Its conspicuous. People have been recognized as soon as they went ashore. People like Uchiha Ye Han, White Beard, Red-haired, Guy and many others, in the new world, are much hotter than the stars on earth. Now, the status is similar to that of the Great Country leader. Guy Duos image is also very unique, that huge and burly body, covered with scales-like left unicorn arms, big horns on his forehead, black hair like a lion, full of endless domineering, just It was breathtaking at a glance. But some time ago because of being played by Ye Han, Guy became a joke in the new world for a while, but after the guys from the multi-pirate group killed several provocative pirate groups No one will say those things anymore. Uchiha Ye Han can play Guy Duo Pirates, but it doesnt mean that other people can play other people. It turned out to be real~! Its really more Guy!!! Why.How come? How could such a great person appear in In our country? En? Guy Dons majestic gaze swept away, and everyone felt as if they had seen a terrible beast. Huh~~~!! Everyone took a breath, and many people were so scared that they were paralyzed on the ground. There were many looking Guys with horror. Guy Duo glanced at these people and then ignored them, and walked to the front. The person in front quickly gave way and let Guy walk on the street by himself. When Guy Duos back disappeared, everyone Finally able to breathe again. Tootoo terrible! That is the leader of the Guy Duo Pirate Group, who is known as the strongest creature in the world. Is there a lot of Guy, its terrible! Isnt he chasing Uchiha Ye Han, why did he come to us? Could it be that Uchiha Ye Han is here too? There are so many people and great strength. The three heads surpassed Zhuge Liang, and soon someone guessed the point, and then their faces became pale. Guy Duo and Uchiha Ye Han met what would happen, of course they knew, this period Of time Uchiha Ye Han and Guy met more than one country, but several countries were destroyed because of this. .. Chapter 763 (Chapter 330 fights more Guys) Run! Uchiha Ye Han and Guy are going to fight more! This island too Destroyed! Run! A group of people quickly returned to their homes to escape with valuables, whether it was Uchiha Ye Han or Guy Duo They are almost at the level of natural disasters, and people cant stay nearby at all when they start their hands, and they are involved in ten deaths. It is not a battle between humans at all, but a battle between monsters and monsters. Ye Han was eating in the tavern. Hearing the hustle and bustle, he almost knew that it was Guy who came more often. This scene is no longer one or two times. Ye Han also became turbulent after getting familiar with it. Not surprised. Kang Dang~! The door of the tavern was opened, and Guy Duo walked in. The people in the tavern had just heard the noise and noise outside, and they didnt know what happened, but when Guy Duo came in When they all understood. But it was too late at this time. Everyone looked at Guy tremblingly. He didnt even dare to move his body. Guy Duo ignored these people at all and walked in and sat down. Opposite Han, then he started to talk and shouted: Boss, bring all the food and wine! Where does the boss dare to resist, and even dare not say anything, immediately arrange for someone to bring the wine All the food was brought out, and Guy ate and shouted on the other side of Ye Han. Ye Han didnt seem to see the other side sitting in his place and continue to eat food. Other people were a little confused when they saw this scene. Who is so big, Guy, who is known as the strongest creature in the world, sits on the opposite side and even shouted without changing his face. How much did he eat? The guts of giant sea kings have this guts. Gradually, I found it alluring, my face turned a little unbelievable and said in a questioning tone: HeyIs that guy other People also nodded and whispered: Yes! Sitting across from Guy Duo is Uchiha Ye Han, the pirate known as the most brutal in the world. After getting this accurate answer, everyone was shocked. Damn, two The world has encountered the most, and it is now the two most violent guys in the new world. Its overits overthis country is going to be ruined The faces of the people in the tavern showed desperate expressions. Now the two most annoying people in the New World are Uchiha Ye Han and Guy Duo, because every time they meet, there will be a big war, causing huge damage, and some world governments have to The alliance country had to invite the navy to move in to prevent two people from entering their country. Ye Han glanced at the people around and said with a smile: You guys run quickly, as far as you can run, this time I am sorry, because I am a little hungry and there is only such an island nearby, so Just ate here for the time being, and you will come back when you are done. These people were a little confused when they heard what Uchiha Ye Han said. This is the rumored child who is known to be the most brutal in the world. The pirates, let them escape. The people in the tavern glanced at each other, and looked at Guy Duo. Guy Duo was eating shouted. There was no sign at all. Everyone left quietly, and the owner of the tavern ran away. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few dogs left on this lively street barking occasionally. Ye Han and Guy Duo were still eating. One ran away and the other chased them. Both of them consumed a lot of physical strength and needed to replenish energy. After a while, all the food was wiped out. Guy Duo and Ye Han took toothpicks to pick their teeth and looked at the other side. Guy Duo took the lead to start to talk and said: little demon, I have never met someone who can escape like you Guy. Ye Han said with a faint smile: If you dont chase me, I wont have to run away, right? Your patience surprised me, you chased me down. Three months without rest. In these three months, I havent even slept for a whole day, but it should be enough. Although my strength is less than one-tenth of yours, my life-saving ability is still quite good. Confident. Unless I enter the trap you set up, you dont want to kill me and continue like this. Although I dont do anything about your site, other pirate groups may You will start to work on your territory. In the world of One Piece, most of the pirates and the pirates have a hostile relationship. Fighting for territory and expanding their influence is the most normal in the new world. After hitting such a large site, he naturally had a bad relationship with many pirates. Now Guy is chasing after Uchiha Ye Han with no brains. There is no one in the back to protect him and he can easily be cut. Guy said to Ye Han disdainfully: Huh! Little demon, I only know what it is to run away. If a man is a man, he will fight me head-on! Boom! Guy One more shot of the tabletop, the table was smashed to pieces by Guy. Ye Han buttoned her ears with her little mothers fingers: A fight to the death with you in the front? Am I crazy? A fight to the death is something we will only do when the strengths of both sides are similar. The strength of the two of us is different. So big, you told me to fight to the death with you, and have the ability to arrange a time to fight to the death after three years? Although Ye Han has been fooling Guy a lot, after three years, Ye Han may not really fear him in front of him. Of course, Ye Han is not afraid of him now, because Ye Han has already arranged for the fleet and has been hand-to-hand combat several times. Although he is not an opponent with many Guys, Guy many cannot kill him because he cant beat Ye Han. As soon as he ran away, Guy Duo also took Ye Han out of nowhere. little demon, nothing you said is worthy of belief, and you killed my subordinate Jack, do you think I can let you go? Guy Duo and Ye Han got along for three times. Months, naturally know that this little demon is as cunning as a fox. Ye Han shrugged: Forget it! I know everything is for nothing. These few times have brought a lot of trouble to these people. Next time, I will go to your stronghold for shopping. Come on. The kid is damned! Guy Duo suddenly made a move on Ye Han. bang bang bang ! The entire tavern was suddenly destroyed by Guy, and a strong explosion occurred. At this time, the people who had just come to the coast to board the ship felt the shock, their expressions changed and said, Oops! Its already started, hurry up! Hurry up and leave open! Dont get involved in the battle between those two monsters!.. Chapter 764 (Chapter 331 Who won?) bang bang bang ! There are many on the street The building was destroyed by Guy with one more punch. The terrible fist wind was like a percussion gun. Around Ye Hans body were three white shields suspended, rotating around Ye Hans body. little demon, have you created a new trick again? Guy rushed to Ye Han, punched Ye Han and attacked him. Guy had witnessed Ye Han for more than three months. People who grow up in Han, every time he sees Ye Han, he finds that the strength of this little demon has increased, and he has also created some powerful styles. It seems to be growing all the time. There is no limit. This feeling is very scary. But for Guy Duo, he was very excited. Ice Blade Storm! The violent ice blade cuts around Guy Duos body like a storm, and Guy Duos body has more wounds, but These wounds quickly healed in a manner visible to the naked eye. Tsk~! Ye Han chuckled his mouth in dissatisfaction. The other side basically is that he didnt take his attack this time in his eyes. Even the armed and domineering defense is useless, just relying on himself His body resisted, no wonder this guy claims to be the strongest creature in the world. According to Ye Hans memory, Guy Duo seemed to like suicide, and even fell directly on the ground from an empty island at an altitude of 7000 meters without suicide. Not only suicide, but also other people cannot kill this scoundrel, cannot kill is cannot kill, but this guy has been arrested by the navy many times, mainly because he alone challenged The navy headquarters was arrested many times. Hundreds of flowers buried in the ice day! Ye Hans snow blade pointed at the sky. Suddenly the wind and clouds in the sky changed, and snowflakes fell, and they became After the ice blossoms bloomed, many magnificent ice blossoms opened on Guy Duos body. Soon Guy Duos body was covered with more than 100 ice blossoms, and his body was completely frozen. Ye Han sees sweat on his forehead. This move is his current ultimate move. It consumes a lot of money. It uses the characteristics of ice and snow. The single damage is even higher than that of the youthful ice age. Of course It is said that the young child releases skills on a large scale. During the three months that Ye Han was chasing and killing, Ye Han controlled his subordinates to fight in the North and the South. As the strength of those subordinates became more and more powerful, Ye Hans own potential was also Gradually increasing. Shortly after losing the first hand to hand combat with Guy Duo, Ye Han succeeded in stacking the rank of the Devil Fruit to the sixth stage. As long as he reached the seventh stage, he could Awakening but he wanted Awakening. The consumption of potential points is too scary, and I dont know how long it will take. Now Ye Hans armed color domineering rank is LV6 elementary, and the Devil Fruit reaches the sixth stage. Combining two by two, Ye Hans current strength can be said to have truly entered the ranks of the first-class experts in the new world. , But there is still a big gap between the top experts such as Baibeard Guy. To achieve this rank, at least the armed color domineering reaches LV7 or the devil fruit reaches the point of Awakening. Kacha~! The abrupt voice sounded, Ye Hans expression changed, and then, Kachakacha~! The sound continued, and the sound of click! sounded like the sound of glass breaking With the sound, all the ice flowers on Guy Duos body were shattered by the unique trick Ye Han just used. Guy Duos figure appeared, and his face was unconsciously said: Its a good style, formidable power is about to catch up with Kuzans ice age, but its still short of fire. Guy Duo rushed. Having spent so many times in the navy headquarters, it is natural to have met Kuzan, one of the three navy generals, and also fought against each other. Ye Han clenched the teeth and said: This damned monster If you still have Chakra, you have to order a Tailed Beast Ball for this guy, but Ye Han feels even if he has eaten it. Remember Tailed Beast Ball, this scoundrel may stand up in the blink of an eye. little demon, your potential is very high, let me see how far you can grow! Guy, more like a cow, rushed towards Ye Han. Snow Blade! Ye Han held a snow-white blade in his hand and played against Guy Duo head-on. Boom! The strong shock wave made the surrounding houses shattered, Kcha! Ye Hans snow blade was broken and scattered on the ground, Ye Hans figure Back quickly. A thousand years of ice prison! Ye Hans fragmented snow blade flew up quickly, sticking to Guy Duos body, and then those snow blade fragments seemed to be The compressed thing swelled when it met water and spread rapidly. Then, due to the change of low temperature and air pressure, a tornado was formed, and Guy was frozen in a big ice pillar in the blink of an eye. Huh~! Ye Han exhaled. The ice and snow on the snow blade was produced by Ye Han after the maximum compression, but it was broken after fighting against Guy. , This move is also a style that Ye Hans Devil Fruit can only use when it reaches the sixth stage, and it is also the most chased by Guy during this period of time, otherwise Ye Han may have to spend some time to perfect this move. This damned monster, there will come a day I will completely freeze you and send you into outer space! I see if you can live! Ye Han said viciously and walked towards the port go with. Ye Han fought with Guy for a long time, and it was not until later that Ye Han realized that this guy could not be killed, so he no longer wasted time with Guy. He wanted to kill Guy many, or let Guy many. It will take a long time to reach the point where it threatens his life. At this time, those fleeing people at the port who were still near the pier felt something was wrong, Oh~! The vibration stopped! Really! Could it be that it continued After more than three months of chasing battles, I finally created the winner! Who the hell won? One person started to talk and said: It should be Guy. Well, it must be that Guy is stronger, otherwise it is not Guy who chases and kills Uchiha Ye Han, but Uchiha Ye Han chases and kills Guy a lot. This result was also approved by the majority of people. Not necessarily, Uchiha Ye Han is not so easy to be killed. A youngster start to talk said. Now many youngsters are fans of Uchiha Ye Han and want to become Uchiha Ye Han. This is the character of the situation. The earth-shattering battle returned to calm so quickly, many people were a little curious about the result. The thing that curiosity would kill a cat is common in every world, but it still cannot be stopped. . After a while, Ye Hans figure appeared in the harbor, and then stepped onto a small boat. The cold air on his feet radiated, and a propeller appeared behind the boat, spinning quickly and carrying Ye Han left the island. .. Chapter 765 (Chapter 332 cant be said) Everyone was stunned, and then shouted in surprise: Oh oh oh Hey~~!!! The chin was dragged to the ground. YuYuUchihaYe Han!!! Could it be that Guy has been killed too often?! ! Everyone is a little curious. If Guy is really killed by Uchiha Ye Han, this is a major event that shakes the entire new world. Since Uchiha Ye Han is gone, then Cant fight, lets go and have a look. Many people returned to the island one after another and came to the street where Ye Han and Guy had fought, Look! That! One person pointed to the ruined and dilapidated street. There is a huge ice block in the center. The ice block is crystal clear. It is easy to see what is inside from the outside, and you can see that Guy, a famous big pirate in the New World, is frozen in it. Okwhat a big ice cube! Guy is mostly frozen in ice, isnt it dead? A group of people discuss spiritedly, but they all Lamenting the speed of the rise of Uchiha Yehans strong Yamato. As he said, ka ka ~! A crack appeared in the ice cube, No! The ice cube is about to break! Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and quickly backed away. Boom! The ice cubes like the small Ice Mountain shattered, and Guy Duo appeared. Guy Duo shook his head left and right. It seemed as simple as taking a break from sleeping after being covered by ice. Guy said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: Um~! Very capable, this little demon. After speaking, he looked in the direction of Ye Hans escape, Did you run over there? After saying how much Guy strode towards Ye Han walked in the direction where he left. Seeing Uchiha, Ye Han and Guy, two more broom stars are gone, the locals are finally relieved, the island is barely saved. Ye Hans this move could kill him if he dealt with some of the experts among the pirates, but he had to deal with Guy a lot. Ye Han thought it would be enough to delay half an hour, but Ye Han still overestimated himself or underestimated Guy Duo. In fifteen minutes, Guy Duo broke the ice. This was Ye Hans only way to delay time. Of course, Ye Hans heart is also cursing the incompetence of the world government, he himself has led away the enemys number one BOSS, but you guys have done a little bit to destroy his hometown. For this reason, Ye Han is not only cursing the world government but also other big influences. Laozi is running around. These scoundrels are just watching the excitement and dont ask you for help. But at any rate, it should give Guy a little more pressure. That cargo occupies so much territory. The fact that Ye Han and Guy had another battle was reported the next day. The fighting time was much shorter than the last few times. The final result was that Guy was often sealed by Uchiha Ye Hanbing. The news of Uchiha Ye Hans unrestrained departure is also here. In the past, Ye Han and Guy fought a lot of newspapers, but the first result above was that both sides had hand to hand combat. Uchiha Ye Han was defeated, and then both sides had hand to hand combat. Uchiha Ye Han retired, and both parties hand to hand combat hundreds of moves. Uchiha Ye Han retired. This time he became Guy and was frozen Uchiha. Ye Han left calmly. Everyone could see the change, Uchiha. Ye Han is becoming-stronger at an incredible speed. ******* red-haired pirate group Hahahaha~! Beckman, you are miscalculating this time! The simple-minded red-haired Shanks laughed at his deputy captain Ben Beckman. The strength of red-haired itself is one aspect, but red-haired is not so strong at the beginning, but little by little. The rise of the red-haired pirate group, and the red-haired pirate groups deputy captain Ben Beckman was the one who brought the red-haired pirate group to this point. Ben Beckman possesses terrible spear skills, and the most terrifying is Ben Beckmans wisdom. When red-haired came to the new world, he also offended many powerful pirates. The rank that has grown to this day has also blazed a trail step by step. It is the navy and other great influences who have suffered in the hands of the red-haired pirate group, all because of the character of Ben Beckman, it can be said to be a no-brainer, other pirates The group was played by him between applause. Seeing Ben Beckman miscalculates, but its even stranger than the sun rising from the west, so red-haired doesnt even care that Ye Hans strength becomes-stronger is not good for him. I forgot. Ben Beckman saw Shankss exaggerated ridicule, and he only took a puff of cigarette and smiled bitterly, I admit that I made a mistake in this incident. This kid really made a mistake. To my surprise, when facing such a danger, I chose to face Guy Duos chase and kill alone, and then he was still commanding my fleet to open up new territories, which is really amazing. Not only that, this guy also pulled the Moonlight Moriah of the Kings Qiwuhai to share his limelight. The so happy Moonlight Moriah did not know that he had fallen into the trap of this little demon. Moonlight Moriah is now in the new world. The movements are quite frequent. If Ye Han and Guy are not fighting for too many people, he will be the headline. If such a guy cant get along with each other in peace, the best way is to kill this little demon with Guy Duo, otherwise this guy named Uchiha Ye Han will be the biggest threat. red-haired The red-haired expression stopped when he heard the words of his own deputy captain, who was still laughing, looked seriously Ben Beckman and asked, Is it really this way? If Uchiha Ye It doesnt matter if Han is a red-haired person who sacrificed to become One Pieces hegemony, but Uchiha Ye Han has the suggestion of Hades Raleigh. Hades Raleigh can be said to be half of his Teacher. He doesnt really want to do it. To this point. Just talking about one of the results. Of course, this result is very risky, because even if we count, we may not be able to win Uchiha Ye Han 100%. If Uchiha Ye Han runs away, Then we provoke a terrible guy. The unconcerned person is actually more terrifying than the big pirate group, especially the guy with high IQ. red-haired straight hook Ben Beckman nodded in agreement. If his deputy captain was fighting with his fleet, then his pirate regiment is very likely to be destroyed. Sometimes red-haired would think, What these damned high IQ guys are doing as pirates. Isnt it good to do business and make big money? They have to grab their pirates jobs. Of course, these words can only be thought of, and cannot be said. .. Chapter 766 (Chapter 333 damn it tea party) What should I do now? The red-haired asked the question he wanted to ask. Now lets sell him a favor, attack Guys many sites, so that Guy has no time to distract and take care of him. For this little demon to get into Guys enemy, Uchiha Ye Hans IQ will definitely understand, but Im still more inclined to solve it. The red-haired smiled freely and said: One Piece? Now I think those are still a bit far away. Now that little demon can only be said to have that potential. The expert of this new world is like Guo Jiang Zhiqing, Guy Duo, White Beard, BIGMOM is truly invincible, even if one day it really becomes an enemy, it is for One Piece The position is dignified duel. Ben Beckman helplessly spread out his hands and shake ones head and said: Well, who told you to be the captain? It is a face to sell to Pluto Raleigh. Okay! Tell my brothers that you are ready to start work! red-haired hand sweeps laughed very aggressively. Oh! Have you finally started to work? The birds have faded out in the past few months, boss, who are you going to do this time? red-haired smiling Said: Take the brothers to do a big vote this time, and grab the stronghold of Guy Duo Pirates! Guy Duo Pirates! Oh, these guys have been making trouble recently. Its really fun! These guys have shown a lot of limelight, kill them! Its embarrassing! But I like to fuck them too! Start~!!! The red-haired pirate group is heading towards the majestic and grandiose base of Guy Duo. Compared with newcomers like Ye Han, red-haired them and Guy has been hand to hand combat a few times, and naturally he is more familiar with Guys stronghold of the Pirate Group. ****** Ye Han still doesnt know that red-haired is going to attack Guy Duo Pirates. Now Ye Han has come to a special island, this There are gourmet restaurants everywhere on the island, called the gourmet kingdom. Only by virtue of this item, this kingdom attracts many tourists to come here for consumption, which makes this country very prosperous and lively, with unique characteristics, like this kind of kingdom that can attract funds , It is very precious in the new world, and there are many pirates competing for this territory. Its like a XX nightclub. Many underworlds are rushing to collect protection fees. The protection fees will only be given to one family. Naturally, they will fight hard. Ye Han didnt pay attention to this. It was the best enjoyment to be able to eat a good meal while being hunted down. It cant be said where Guy Duo came out for a while. Since he was caught for the first time, Ye Han hasnt thrown off Guy Duo. Guy Duo seems to have a strong intuition, or its a sense of smell or something, which can be very impressive. Accurate sense arrived at his own location, so Ye Han would not be able to recruit. Ye Han was eating. Suddenly, a group of people appeared at the door of the restaurant. Many people recognized these people who appeared at the door, Hey! Isnt that Baron Dandan? A person pointed to a very characteristic person and said, this person looks like a big cricket, because there are two long slender legs like crickets, and there are cracked eggshells on the waist and upper body, so Known as Dan Dan Baron. Hey~! Its really him, how come here? Isnt it time to hand in food yet? While talking, Baron Dandan led people to Ye Hans table. Although Ye Han was eating, he was alert to Guys. In addition to the habits he developed in World of Naruto, Ye Han was right. I know everything happening around me. So when the Dandan Baron put his gaze on his body, Ye Han felt that his trouble was coming again. Obviously Guy hadnt solved that trouble. This guy named Dandan Baron came to Ye Han, and he took off his hat very gentlemanly and said, Mr. Uchiha Ye Han, the head of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, right? Everyone in the hotel was stunned when they heard the name, and then they were shocked: Uchiha Yehan!!! He is Uchiha Yehan!!! Oh my God! Uchiha Ye Han is here! Is the food kingdom going to be destroyed too! No, dont worry, this country is the place of that country, it should be We wont look at our homeland being destroyed! But Uchiha, Ye Han and Guy will pay more attention to those? Ye Han sees the surrounding area With a frightened expression, he curled his lips helplessly. If you say that one of the most unpopular pirates is now ranked, you must be ranked first. All the people in the country and the island heard the name Uchiha Ye Han. It represents natural disasters, who wants natural disasters to come to their own territory. But these guys told me whats the use. They need to be reasonable and go to Guy more. Ye Han took a look at the baron Dandan in front of him. There are more exotic species in the New World, and Ye Han is also Reached the point where it is not surprising. I am, what can you do if you are looking for me? Ye Han said lightly. After all, he is outside the reputation of the new world, and everyone who doesnt want to see himself hides from himself, and he wants to see himself. Almost all come to look for trouble. Baron Dandan took out a red card and handed it to Ye Han. Ye Han was stunned and then reached out and took it. After opening it, it was an invitation letter with an invitation to a tea party. Letter, but the signature made Ye Hans brows frowned-Charlotte Lingling. Charlotte Lingling sounds like the name of a beautiful girl, but who can think of a terrifying old woman behind this name, and not only looks terrifying, but also strength and influence are the same Horror is one of the four emperors of the new world, BIGMOM. Ye Han is still quite self-aware. Regarding strength, he now has some, but the rank of the quasi general is still one rank worse than the general, like the white beard in the animation. Several of the top five Captains are able to contain themselves, but in terms of influence, they are too far apart from these large pirates who have been in the New World for many years. If you are restrained, your pirate group will not be able to withstand the attacks of the crowds on the other side, so Ye Han has been trying to avoid conflicts with these people. Well, sometimes you dont go. look for trouble, trouble will also come to you actively. .. Chapter 767 (Chapter 334 Marriage?) Baron Dandan said to Ye Han: This is the tea party invitation for our head, please blood pupil His Excellency Uchiha Ye Han, the leader of the Pirate Regiment, went to the banquet on time. How did you find me? Ye Han was a little curious about this, so it’s just that Guy finds more, and is given by these people. I found it. Is it easy to expose my whereabouts? This is not a good phenomenon. This is the sea area under the jurisdiction of BIGMOM. When you enter this sea area, our people will naturally find you. Ye Han touched his chin: Oh, it turns out thats the case. I came to BIGMOMs site unconsciously. Ye Han, the site of BIGMOM, has seen it on the map. The main reason for being ranked third in influence in the New World is that the site occupies enough. This is also the way to rank the top influences, because the specific strength is unclear, and no one can tell. If you fight, you will lose both sides. There are so many pirates in the New World, so no big influence will choose a death fight. , So easy for other people to take advantage of the space to enter. Charlotte Lingling and I don’t seem to be very familiar with each other. Why should you give me the invitation for this little character tea party? Ye Han’s right index finger pressed against the corner of the invitation, and the invitation was on Ye Han’s index finger. Constantly turning. Don Quixote and Flamenco called the damn it tea party, which is called the Hongmen Banquet. Ye Han is still a little self-knowing. If he does go, it’s hard for him to get out. Who knows Is there any special devil fruit ability. We don’t know, but no one dares to refuse the tea party invitation sent by BIGMOM! This little demon is obviously pretending to be stupid, and can make a splash in the new world in a short time. The limelight is in full swing, and many pirates are very envious/jealous, and this little demon who can get the eyes of BIGMOM can indeed be counted as one. Hey! Little demon, dont be too presumptuous! A person could not help but shout to Ye Han when he saw Ye Han play with the invitation of BIGMOM at will. Baron Dandan started to talk and said: I came here besides this one thing, and that is to propose to His Excellency Uchiha Ye Han on behalf of BIGMOM’s 33rd daughter. Puff—? Ye Han just drank the drink in his mouth and sprayed out, all sprayed on the face of the opposite Baron Dandan Ye Han hurriedly started to talk and said: UhIm sorry, I didnt seem to hear what you said just now. Can you say it again? Uh, dont say it, I dont think it is a good thing. If I didn’t hear clearly, I’ll say it again. You are being chased by Guy more. Our Pirates must know you too. BIGMOM Pirates. Our leader BIGMOM wants to recruit you as son-in-law. This tea party is also a banquet. As long as you become the son-in-law of BIGMOM, there will be no threat to you if there are more Guys. Sorry, I am still young and have no interest. Ye Han directly said The invitation bounced back. Ye Han knew that BIGM0M was good at using marriage to expand his influence, but he never thought that this guy would hit his idea on the head of his undeveloped body. What is BIGMOM like? Ye Han still didnt know, it was like a monster. Of course, when the Devil Fruit Ability reaches a certain level, the body will almost have some changes, most of which will become huge, especially the superhumans such as Whitebeard, Guy Duo, Moonlight Moria, etc. People are like that. Maybe BIGMOM’s daughter will be very beautiful, but other people are beautiful, and they have nothing to do with him, and how arrogant Ye Han is in his heart, even when it is the most dangerous, Ye Han will not Ask for help. Ye Han used to stand at the top/point of the world, how can he not allow him to play with his life with people who have nothing to do with him, what BIGMOM has made, Ye Han is very clear and wants his own The ability to take the fruit of the devil from others. I offended Guy Duo and she didnt support her. Now her strength can protect herself and want to pick up the bargain. Even without the help of your BIGMOM, I will not fall into Guy Duos hands now. The old woman is simply empty glove white wolf, daughter, her kind of cruel character cares about her daughter, it’s just like the brothel in a costume TV series, the old bustard inside is calledmother, but the old bustard is real Love these daughters of my own. What! He dared to refuse BIGMOMs tea party invitation! Everyone was stunned by Ye Hans behavior. How brutal BIGMOM is quite famous in the new world. , And the number of people is huge and the influence is huge. It is the big influence with the largest number of pirates. No pirate group wants to compete with the BIGMOM pirate group. Little demon, do you know the consequences of rejecting BIGMOMs tea party invitation? Ye Han smiled indifferently and said: The consequences? Is it more personal than Guy? Is it even worse to chase??It’s Guy Duo who is singled out. Although White Beard is known as the strongest man in the world, Guy Duo is known as the strongest creature in the world, and the author seems to have written, Heads-up is Guy Duo, so Guy Duo is considered to be the strongest in heads-up. Of course, Ye Han feels that its not how powerful his destructive power is, but that he cant kill no matter how much he fights, and ultimately consumes the enemy. The main thing. Ye Han is not even afraid of Guy chasing and killing him personally, but still afraid of BIGMOM? Today, he is not to be determined by anyone. If you want to deal with him, you must be prepared to pay the price. No one can refuse the invitation of the BIGMOM tea party. This is a thing recognized by the new world. Oh? Did she send a tea party invitation to the five old stars? I agree to go if the five old stars go, Ye Han said with a smile. Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Han’s words, Wu Lao Xing, although everyone knows this name, it represents the highest power in the world. How can BIGMOM be domineering among the pirates? I can’t think of giving invitations to the five old stars for a tea party. This genus named Uchiha Ye Han is making fun of BIGMOM. I have long heard that Uchiha Ye Han is very arrogant, and I know it is well-deserved after seeing it in person. .. Chapter 768 (Chapter 335 has been declared of war again) Smelly boy! You are looking for death! A member of the BIGMOM pirate group When the member heard Ye Han teasing BIGMOM with an angry expression on his face, he was about to punch Ye Han. Ye Hans facial expression sank quickly, the temperature in the restaurant dropped abruptly, many hot meals were all frozen, and everyone couldnt help but shiver. I dont know if Im looking for death, but you are looking for death. The temperature is already cold enough, and everyone feels cold when they hear Ye Han. Now, they remembered, who is this man, even the man who had killed the Impelton Grand Prison, the largest prison in the world. The most ferocious pirate in the world, Uchiha Ye Han, dont be fooled by this persons seemingly harmless appearance, who can easily destroy a countrys ferocious pirate, as well as BIGMOM. There is a fight. YuUchiha Ye HanDo you know the consequences of rejecting the invitation letter of the BIGMOM tea party? Ye Han raised his brows and said, I Im very curious, what will happen? BIGMOMLord will send the body part of the person you care about the most to you next time, such as eyes, ears, fingers .. You dont care about Nicole Robin When this person said this, the temperature suddenly became colder, and he was so cold that he couldnt say anything. I looked up and saw Uchiha Ye Han, who originally looked like a harmless youngster, now has a murderous aura on his face, which is much more rich than the previous one. This kind of murderous aura is almost so rich Seeing with naked eyes, many people were frightened and limp on the ground, with cold sweat on their foreheads, Okay..Its terrible. Thisthis is the end How many people have been killed to have such a strong murderous aura? The most murderous pirate in the world is really not for nothing Ye Hans eyes Senhans looked at all the members of the BIGMOM Pirates group and said: Go back and tell the old lady of BIGMOM, isnt she very proud that her influence is the greatest among the pirates? If you dare to provoke me, then I will give her all influence little by little destruction, and then go to her to solve her personally. Dont think I cant do it. I really want to do what Uchiha Ye Han wants to do, nothing cant be done. Its here. Everyone was shocked when they heard Uchiha Ye Han scolding BIGMOM as an old woman, Oh my God! He dared to call BIGMOM as an old woman! Close Mouth! Isnt it a curse when you say that? Ah! No, no, I didnt mean that! But is he crazy? BIGMOM But the super big pirate! Baron Dandan looked Ye Han said: Boy, are you sure you want to be an enemy of the BIGMOM Pirates? Its not that I want to be the enemy of the BIGMOM Pirates, but you want to be my enemy, and dont take yourself too high, let alone BIGMOM, I dare to be the enemy of the world government and the Guy Duo Pirates Whats more, its just a BIGMOM. Go back and tell BIGMOM if I hear any trouble in my pirate group, I will destroy one of her pirate groups. Let me see how many pirate groups she can destroy by me. Will I be able to maintain my current position in the new world? I will uproot all of her influence one day. Ye Hans no trace of politeness replied that he also had a real fire, and it would be a disaster for his family. The basic rules of life, but the despicable tactics of BIGMOM are very disgusting to Ye Han. If he dares to touch Robin and others, Ye Han will uproot her influence. Everyone was sluggish when they heard Ye Hans facial expression, and then they clamored, Waah! Uchiha Ye Han is almost equivalent to the declaration of war to the BIGMOM Pirate Group! Yes, there is a group of big pirates who will not make a sound after hearing this? It will be disgraced. Uchiha Ye Han, this is true Is he crazy? Obviously, he has provoke the world government and the Guy multi-pirate group, and is now hostile to the BIGMOM Pirate group. Does he want to offend all the great influence of the New World? Actually This is not what Uchiha Ye Han originally wanted. Who told Uchiha Ye Han to have the ability to take the Devil Fruit Ability. From the moment Uchiha Ye Han was exposed/lighted, everyone looked at him. Right. BIGMOMs purpose is so obvious. People with a discerning eye can clearly know the purpose of this tea party, which is to want Uchiha Ye Han to join her, and then use Uchiha Ye Hans power to strengthen her influence. When Guys multi-pirate group first pursued Uchiha Ye Han, it was for this purpose. In this case, we will leave. After Baron Dandan finished speaking, he took his subordinates and left. Knowing how big the influence of BIGMOM is, Uchiha Ye Han said those threatening words. I didnt take it to heart. If I want to eliminate the influence of BIGMOM, the most powerful world government can do nothing about it. How can trifling, a little demon who cant even reach the general strength, be realized? Seeing a few people leave, Ye Han started to think. For Ye Han, BIGMOM chose to act on him at this time. It took three months without any news. Its strange. What I said just now can be said to be a declaration of war against the BIGMOM pirate group, so the first thing to do is naturally to act first, wait for the other side to do it first and then return. Did you suffer? ****** Cake Cake Island The leader of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, one of the future four emperors, Charlotte Lingling is here, The huge body was lying on the ground, and saliva dripped on the stone slabs on the ground from time to time, making a sound of corrosion, dissolving the corrosion-resistant stone slabs on the ground. Baron Dandan is reporting to Charlotte Lingling all the process of going to Ye Hans place, and what Ye Han asked Baron Dandan to bring to her. After a while, Baron Dandan said: . Thats it, the subordinates and the narration are over... Chapter 769 (Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-sixth is the first to be strong) Uchiha Ye Han is really a little demon who is ignorant of current affairs , Dare to fight against me! Charlotte Lingling opened her bloodshot eyes and started to talk. The huge body and the terrifying expression gave people a strong deterrent. Charlotte Linglings brutality is more than this. A country who is attacking the new world for dessert is most normal here in Charlotte Lingling, but she will even eat her subordinates when hungry, Uchiha Ye Han In her opinion, she is just a slightly accomplished newcomer. She also paid a little attention to Ye Han after Ye Han defeated Don Quixote flamenco, just like other great influences. The time when she really paid attention was When the world government made Ye Hans ability public. Almost the same as other people, I immediately wanted to take advantage of Uchiha Ye Hans strength to control this power in his own hands, but it was Guy who took a step ahead and Charlotte Lingling didnt I like to have a lot of trouble with Guy. On the other hand, I have the same idea as the red-haired pirate group. I want to take advantage of Uchiha Ye Hans failure to hold on. Then Uchiha Ye Han will be grateful. Become one of her subordinates so that Uchiha Ye Hans power can truly be used for her. But three months later, Uchiha Ye Han and Guy Duos games are still going on. She can only say that Guy is mostly a loser. If it goes on like this, there will be no results for three years, so she I didnt plan to wait any longer. I sent someone to search for Uchiha Ye Hans traces, and then sent the tea party invitations. The tough one wanted Uchiha Ye Han to give in. She is also mentally prepared for Uchiha Ye Hans rejection of her tea party invitation, and then she can deal with Uchiha Ye Han for this reason. It was announced to the public that our pirate group declared of war against the blood-eye pirate group, and then sent a part of the body named Nicole Robin to him, let him know that he refused The consequences of my tea party invitation Suddenly, Puff Puff~! The voice of the phone worm rang, and Charlotte Lingling, a girl serving next to him, picked it up. , I heard a quick voice saying: BIGMOMLord! Its not good! Uchiha Ye Han and Guy Duo are fighting in our stronghold! The absolute point was ruined by two people! What! Baron Dandan was shocked when he heard this. BIGMOMs face also changed, and then he showed a hideous expression on his face and said: Its a damned little demon. Fighting on her stronghold, it must be Uchiha Ye Han after rejecting his tea party invitation I understand that the two sides are completely hostile, so the first is the strongest. Guy is mostly chasing Uchiha in Ye Hans new world. Everyone knows that Guy is more guided to his stronghold. Mother Lord, do you want to send a team to chase and kill Uchiha Ye Han? He is now in the scope of our influence, and he must be unable to escape! The number of people owned by the BIGMOM Pirate Group is The most, and this is the site of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, even Uchiha Ye Hans wings cant escape. Then send everyone to hunt down Uchiha Ye Han, and at the same time send someone to destroy the Blood Eye Pirates! Charlotte Lingling directly issued the lore order, on her mind. Cruel, Charlotte Lingling is one of the very best pirates. Isnt Uchiha Ye Han the most cruel pirate in the world? That is more cruel than anyone else. The next day, the major newspapers in the New World became lively again, Read the newspapers! Wonderful not to be missed! Uchiha Ye Han rejected BIGMOMs tea party invitation! BIGMOM vs. Blood Eye Pirates declaration of war! Uchiha Ye Han and Guy are in the stronghold battle of BIGMOM! Destroy the stronghold of BIGMOM pirate group! The red-haired pirate group attacked Guy Duo pirate group! . Bring me a copy! Me too! Here!.. I heard the newspaper sellers shouting, where could everyone resist curiosity, so they hurriedly paid for a copy. I didnt expect such a major event to happen so soon. Now all newspaper sellers have learned Say the words Uchiha Yehan, and sales will be particularly good. Every day, I hope that Uchiha Yehan will do more things. These are the newspaper sellers. One person said after reading it: Is Uchiha Ye Han crazy? It provokes Guy and was declared by the BIGMOM Pirates! It may be crazy to put it on someone else, but it feels normal to put it on Uchiha Ye Han. No matter what earth-shattering thing Uchiha Ye Han did, they seemed to be able to start accepting it. Can Uchiha Ye Han still stick to it? I dont know But why red- haired will declare of war to Guy at this time, but this can also relieve Uchiha Ye Hans pressure. I dont think so, if Guy continues to chase Uchiha Ye Han, BIGMOM The Pirate Group and Guy Duo Pirate Group will definitely fight, Uchiha Ye Han is also good at fishing in troubled waters, but now if the red-haired attacks on Guy Duo Pirate Group, then Uchiha Ye Han will face a strong influence again. At this time, on the red-haired side, Ben Beckman was very speechless when he saw the news on the newspaper. This time he seemed to be self-defeating. This little demon actually fought with the BIGMOM Pirates again. Could it be that this little demon was born with a mocking face and would fight him wherever he went? If its me, its definitely more comfortable to drag an unkillable monster to someone elses house to make trouble. This move is called a misfortune. This time its a bit of a waste of work. Ye Han also took a look at the newspaper and didnt think too much about the red-haired attack on Guy Duo Pirates. After all, Guy was often led away by himself. If he is a bit ambitious Attacking Guys multi-pirate group will definitely weaken the strength of the other side. It doesnt have much influence on him. As long as the BIGMOM Pirates does not take action, he will be more calm in dealing with other people. What needs to be worried about is the Blood Eye Pirates. If Guy has more For the time being, I wont chase myself anymore, its better to join the fleet first. .. Chapter 770 (Chapter Three Hundred and Seventh Crisis) Blood Eye Pirates When Ye Han was away, most of them were from Luo Bin Lai commanded the battle, and Ye Han only provided a general direction. Robins genius mind was revealed in every battle, almost always winning with minimal losses. The members of the Blood Eye Pirates also respect and awe Robin more. When they first knew that their deputy captain was a little girl, although these people didnt say anything, they still had something in their hearts. Not convinced. After all, they were all bounty pirates with over 100 million yuan. They believed that Nicole Robin became the deputy captain only because of the nepotism of his captain. Later, Nicole Robins fighting strength showed all People recognize it. Although strength is not the strongest, they may still be playing Pirate games at this age. Nicole Robins decisiveness and bravery are already worthy of admiration. When Ye Han was here, all the general directions were all made by Uchiha and Ye Han alone. Everyone was very Hes convinced, because his boss, Zhi, is almost a demon, and his decision is always right. Nicole Robin didnt show anything under Ye Hans halo, but when Ye Han was forced to play more cat and mouse games with Guy, and gave the Blood Eye Pirates After working with Nicole Robin, these talents discovered that their own deputy captain was not a simple character. Commanding battles is quite powerful. Most pirates are simple-minded guys with well-developed limbs. They are envious of those who look down on these conspiracies and tricks. If there is such a character on each pirate group, it will be of great help to the entire pirate group. If OHara, the island of devil, claimed by the world government, is like its own boss With guys like Uchiha Ye Han and Deputy Captain Nicole Robin, its no wonder that the world government would use methods like Killing Demons to attack it, probably because of fear. Not only Nicole Robin, but Boya Hancock has finally shown her potential as one of the Seven Martial Seas of the future king. Seeing that she is domineering and armed she is in Nine Snake Island. Learned there, and finally Awakening a domineering look in a battle. Having a domineering look means having the aptitude to become a king. This aptitude is only one out of a million people. Aisha points very accurately every time, and they suddenly feel their boat The team has unlimited potential. However, the situation of the Blood Eye Pirates is a bit bad at this time. The BIGMOM Pirates is not like the Guy Multi Pirates. The BIGMOM Pirates has the most influence among the pirates, and now The situation is also beneficial to the BIGMOM Pirates. Because of the white beards character, the White Beard Pirates does not have such big ambitions. Under normal circumstances, as long as the other side does not provoke him, he will not expand abroad, so dont worry. Guy Duo Pirates and the red-haired Pirates are fighting, and there is no time for him to take care of him. For a while, there is no way to tell the winner, the world government? The world government is very busy now, and it will not provoke a huge pirate group like BIGMOM. So the BIGMOM Pirates can free up a lot of troops to hunt Uchiha Ye Han. Even so, there are still a large number of people in the stronghold, plus the eyeliner is everywhere, so there is no need to worry about Uchiha Ye Han made a surprise attack on Stronghold. After all, he had learned a lesson from the mistakes of ones predecessor by Guy Duo Pirates, so it was easier to deal with Uchiha Ye Han. At this moment, the blood-eye pirate group is being chased by three pirate ships, all of them are under the BIGMOM fleet, and the number of people chasing is only twenty times more than the members of the blood-eye pirate group. There are hardly any odds of success on it. The deputy captain is not good! Another pirate ship was found ahead, all of which belonged to the BIGMOM pirate group! The person in charge of the lookout started to talk said. Everyone on the ship looked a little serious. The influence of BIGMOM is really too big. If they are chased, they will definitely notify the other fleets, so they will have nowhere to escape if they are blocked on their way forward. The result was to be surrounded by more pirate ships and then eliminated. Hateful! These damned guys! We fought with them! This feeling of being forced into desperation made the mood of the people on the boat irritable. Yeah! Fight with them! Even if we are all eliminated, most of them will be killed and injured! Deputy Captain, what should we do? p> Nicole Robin started to talk with a serious face and said: Dont be impulsive! Ye Han is rushing to this side before he is desperate. We have to delay as much as possible. What! Is the captain back! Then bear with me for a while, and when the captain returns, I will destroy all these guys! I heard Uchiha Ye Han is coming back and everyone on the ship is shocked. Uchiha Ye Han is the peace of mind for everyone on the ship. As long as there is a leader, no matter how dangerous the desperate situation is, it will change. Oh oh! I will insist until the boss comes back! But soon, the ship of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group was trapped, and the battle between the pirates officially started. , One by one rope hooked the ships guardrail, completely fixing the blood pupil. Hahaha~! Boys of the Blood Eye Pirates! Your boss dare to offend our BIGMOMLord! He also destroyed the stronghold of BIGMOMLord, so let your lives pay it back! By the way, the one named Nicole Robin needs to be captured alive. Every day, one finger is cut off and given to the one named Uchiha Ye Han, so that he can understand the consequences of rejecting the BIGMOMLord tea party invitation! Go on! Kill them! Kill~!!! A group of pirates swung over like a swing. Launch~! The Nine Snake Island girls under the command of Kikyo ignore what the other side says, and hit them if they want. There is so much nonsense, Shoo! The arrow shot. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) I screamed and fell into the ocean, damned! Charge me! Launch! Shoo~! Another bunch of arrows shot out, this time the other side was ready. They were all blocked with weapons, Death Stardust! Boom! Several fireworks spewed out, and a rain of iron spikes fell in the sky, falling on the enemy, and a large number of people were injured and fell to the ground. .. Chapter 771 (Chapter 338 arrived in time) Go! As long as you get close to these archers, they are useless! A pirate rushed in front of the girl in Nine Snake Island Yin/ said with a smile: Little girl! You are shooting this time, its okay, its okay, its my turn to shoot you soon wa! This guy who was just triumphant was kicked and exploded by the female fighters of Nine Snake Island. The female fighters of Nine Snake Island are the best at bows and arrows, but it does not mean that others are not good at it. , This country is very good at almost all combat methods with a powerful Weimei, and under the baptism of the blood pupil pirate groups constant warfare, everyone is an expert, and there is no need for those large pirate group combatants to be poor. Most of the pirates are vassal BIGMOM pirates. Although they are not a mob, they are only average. Where is the opponent of these female fighters. Kacha! A plank on the blood pupils ship was broken by a gap due to the battle, and the sail was cut, so that the opponent could not escape. After Doren saw that Distressed, this ship is the property of the great demon Uchiha Yehan Lord, so it is the property of his Duolun Guy. In the absence of the great demon Uchiha Yehan Lord, all the property naturally belongs to him. Woo~!!! Duoluns body suddenly turned into a werewolf form, Dare to destroy my Guy and spread Lords property, and give me all go to hell! Guy with sharp claws! Duoluns claws waved, and the sharp slash hit the three pirates directly into serious injuries and fell into the sea. Hundred flowers blooming and twisting their heads! Two arms suddenly grew on the shoulders of the pirates who rushed towards Nicole Robin, and they clasped the heads of these pirates, Kacha! The neck was twisted without notice. Sweet and sweet wind! A piece of pirate was petrify turned into a statue, Kakakacha! was crushed. HooC! Obama, who turned into a golden gorilla, swung an iron rod in his hands and swept around to clear a clearing. A sense of silent oppression made these pirates dare not fight Obama. , Obama has now developed the Devil Fruit to the level of LV6, even in the expert new world, it is also a tenable expert. Not only these, other Devil Fruit abilities also used their own Devil Fruit abilities to start the battle, and for a while, the other side couldnt take down the Blood Eye Pirates. damned, these guys are abilities! Shoot! Sink this ship! Devil fruit abilities are all land ducks, I think you can still fight in the sea! Several ships aimed their barrels at the Blood pupil, and before they waited for the launch, a few arrows shot into the muzzle, Boom! The barrel exploded directly, wa ah! Seeing that the cannons were all destroyed, Commanders face became even more savage, and he shouted: damned! Come on! These guys are just so little people! They consume them too! All the pirates attacked the blood-eye pirate group one after another, and bullets shot out from time to time, facing the overwhelming number of people on the other side, and none of them were weak. The members of the blood-eye pirate group gradually lost their physical strength, many People start to get hurt and lose their fighting strength. As soon as the victory is about to be won, Commander start to talk laughed and said, Haha~! Blood-pupil Pirates, you guys have been in the limelight recently! Many Pirates can live if you provoke Guy, it doesnt mean If you provoke our BIGMOM pirate group, you can run away! Now you will all be wiped out! If you want to blame, blame your pesky leader, Uchiha Ye Han! Hahaha! The popularity of the Blood Eye Pirate Group made the other pirates very envy and hatred. The feeling of personally ending this pirate group was really refreshing. Suddenly, the temperature in the sky dropped abruptly, and in the blink of an eye there was heavy snow like goose feathers. The sudden change in the weather made everyone feel a chill, but the blood pupil group saw There was a flame in the heart of this heavy snow in the sky. Are you going to destroy my pirate group? A flat voice rang in the air, and the blood-eye pirate groups hearts were shaken, all raised their heads and saw their captain Uchiha Ye Han stood tall in the air. BOSS!!! Boss!!! Head!The blood pupil Pirates group shouted excitedly. And those who attacked the Blood Eye Pirates also recognized who was in the sky, and could not help shouting: Its Uchiha Ye Han! Uchiha Ye Han is still very deterrent. After all, there are a lot of legends about Uchiha Ye Han in the New World, whether it is kicking the admiral, killing the kings Qiwuhai Don Quixote de Flamenco, or saving his life under the chasing and killing of Guy. There is no doubt that Uchiha Ye Han is a strong super powerful pirate. Dont be afraid! He is just a person! So many of us are afraid that we cant kill him! This is still on the sea! As long as the devil fruit ability falls into the sea, we can let us play! We are also famous for killing Uchiha Ye Han! Yes! Thats right! He is worth 500 million Baileys! Its not just him! The whole blood pupil The Pirates are worth about 10 billion bergs! One person mentioned bounty. These talents remembered that these guys in the Blood-Eyed Pirates are all very valuable. What the Pirates like most is money. Even Qians life will be ignored. Hearing that there are 10 billion Baileys, even if there are ten lives, he will fight it. Ye Han glanced at his subordinates, as well as Robin and others, with endless anger rising in his heart. If he comes one minute later, they will all die here, in Ye Hans eyes Full of killing-intent and said: Youdamned Ye Han raised his right hand. Snowflakes in the sky began to condense, and soon thousands of ice swords were densely arranged in the sky. The pirates who were clamoring were shocked when they saw this scene and stopped clamoring. Really Sword Rain Ye Han said in his mouth and waved his hand downward. Shoot! All the ice swords fell down quickly, bang bang bang!!! Puff puff puffC! wa ah ah ah! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Trick, most of the troops on the other side were all killed by Uchiha Ye Han. .. Chapter 772 (Chapter 339 is doubled back) People in the Blood Eye Pirates Group were shocked when they saw their captains move. They all knew The captain of his own is a monster, and the strength continues to become-stronger, and the strength of not seeing them for more than three months has also made great progress. Compared with the captain of my own, everything is lost. Thousands of ice swords are densely packed like a horrible locust plague. Just seeing it makes you unable to resist. The hull is pierced like tofu, and you know that the formidable power of these ice swords is like a map cannon, which can kill thousands of people with one move. Those who were left under the BIGMOM Pirate Group on Ye Hans Blood Pupil, because Ye Han did not attack his ship, they survived by chance, but these people do not have Any fluke. Just now, Uchiha Ye Han killed most of them with one move, and you dont need to think about the consequences of the rest of them. YuUchiha Ye Han, do you know what you did? We are members of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. If you dare to kill us, then you would be an enemy of BIGMOM! It was a guy from the captain of a pirate ship who roared to Ye Han with a harsh tone. BIGMOM? Soon I will kill her personally, do you have anything else to say? damned! Fight with him! At this time they I also understand that now there is no way to go, Uchiha Ye Han can even say that he can kill BIGMOM, and he doesnt care if he is not the enemy. A group of people rushed towards Ye Han. Ye Han opened his right hand and said with a cold snort, Xuexue! wa ah ah ah! My arm! Ah ah Ah! My hands! The screams of screams one after another, and I saw that many peoples bodies were missing a large part of the unfathomable mystery, as if they were being chewed by something. Just like eating it, everyone soon discovered that it was snowflakes. When the snowflakes falling in the sky fell like corrosive potions, they caused terrible damage to their bodies, and even those with bad luck did not fall on their bodies. Few snowflakes, the whole body turned into blood. This terrible sight made everyone frightened. A living person was wiped out of the world like corpse water without a trace. What a terrible style this is. Some smart people hurriedly jumped into the sea when they saw this situation. In the sea of ??the great route, they were almost dead for a lifetime, but there was no life on that boat. Something they cant understand is too terrifying. They dont even have the courage to face Ye Han. That must be the power of the Devil Fruit. The sea is the natural enemy of the Devil Fruit Ability. With the help of the power of the sea, it can resist the power of the devil fruit, and the rest is left to fate, and there is still a certain hope to survive. Ye Han glanced at and ignored it. There were less than a hundred people left, and most of them suffered serious injuries. In the end, there wont be a few who can survive. It doesnt matter if you live. If the new world is based, it must be feared. If White Beard is as powerful as it cant be achieved, then use cruelty. Anyway, he has been promoted as a villain in a villain. Snow-melting is Ye Hans most destructive move today. The snowflakes falling in the sky can actually be seen as countless sharp blades, making incredibly fast cutting, which are cut into countless pieces. , It produces a kind of effect that people evaporate out of thin air. In the end, only blood is left. Ye Han is a man who has read various Anime novels. It is not particularly difficult for Ye Han to create a powerful style with formidable power. This move formidable power is big or big, but Ye Han cant control it completely. If you want to be more subtle, only the devil fruit develops to the point of Awakening. At that time, the effect should be Its similar to Kuchiki Byakuyas 1,000 Sakura Keitsu in the Shinigami anime. Captain! BOSS! Boss! Seeing his captain sweeping all enemies like a god descending, the surviving blood-eyed pirate The group members are very excited. Ye Han glanced at the damaged ship, as well as the miserable appearance of the blood pupil pirate group member, and said with a heavy tone: Im sorry, Im back late. Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Hans words, What are you talking about, Captain! Yes! If it werent for the Captain, we wouldnt be able to say that we are still advancing into the city, but there is a place worse than death! And this is the life we ??want! They have no complaints about fighting. Pirates are such creatures. Although humble and dirty, they are all Creatures with dreams. Ill take this account one by one and ask the old lady Charlotte Lingling to double back! There was cold in Ye Hans eyes, and Uchiha Ye Han admitted that he was not a good person. , What is the relationship between a person who has killed many lives and a good person, and Ye Han understands an event on earth, that is, a good person will not live long, and the evil can only live for thousands of years. But once he becomes Ye Hans own person, Ye Han will treat him as his own person, and all Ye Han who tries to harm him will regard it as an enemy, and the dead enemy is a good enemy. What else can the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group say? Following such a captain, the biggest reward is to give him his life. Ye Han took out an eternal pointer to Aisha, Aisa, go to this island. Aisha glanced at, and said with some surprise: Here is . Thats right, its here. I dont want to live this life of being chased, nor do I want you to fall into danger again. The best way is to source the dangerous Eliminate it. Ye Han said in a positive tone. He didnt want to be so passive anymore, he wanted to take the initiative. Im understood! Aisha nodded, and then went back to her room to make a chart. She understood Uchiha Yehans character, and once she decided something, she would definitely complete it. . A group of people are all injured now, and if they have enough energy, they started to clean the Kinoe board and repair the hull. The injured people are resting. When they are bored, they chat with Ye Han. Long! Tell us how you spent these three months, and is Guy Duo really that terrible?.. Chapter 773 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fortieth Goodbye Klockdale) Are there many Guys? Very scary, at least not yet his opponent, but neither does he How did the method do to me, and now the red-haired pirate group is playing with Guy Duo pirate group, and Guy Duo has no time to take care of us. Ye Han went on to discuss what happened in these three months. After a brief talk, they knew how dangerous their bosses were for more than three months. They didnt even have time for real rest every day. They had to be stretched taut at all times. They also understood how terrifying Guy was. A physical strength monster. Ye Han also asked how they had been in these three months. Ye Han has discovered through the system that all of his crew strengths have all been upgraded to a level, and they must have experienced a lot of battles. Nicole Robin didnt report many dangers because he didnt want to cause trouble to Ye Han. Ye Han came back at this time, and it was natural to say. After speaking, Ye Han couldnt help but sigh, worthy- of is the only woman who can interpret historical texts. Nicole Robin in the animation is proficient in almost all skills. Although life forces her to learn to protect herself, she can reach that level to witness Nicole Robins genius level. Sure enough, Boya Hancock is just like in the animation, Awakening is domineering, and the talents of Awakening domineering are the top talents among human beings. For Ye Han, having such a deputy captain can save him a lot of worry, not to mention that Nicole Robin and Hancock are his default women, but they have not seen each other for three months. The little girl grew up very fast, and she seemed to be able to eat it. This thought arose in Ye Hans heart. Good job. Ye Han put his hand on the heads of the two little girls and rubbed them. The two little girls heard Ye Hans praise and made such an intimate action in front of so many people. His face flushed slightly. Robin asked Ye Han, Will you leave Ye Han this time? No way Guy Duo is now a red-haired pirate The regiment is restrained and will not have the energy to deal with him. The fight with Guy Duo Pirate regiment comes to the end of a phase temporarily, but it is hostile to BIGMOM without even having time to rest. Captain, how are you hostile to the BIGMOM Pirates? Ye Han explained the process of being hostile to BIGMOM. The process of being hostile to BIGMOM is very simple. Everyone understood what was going on right away. BIGMOM is really shameless! Hancock heard BIGMOM want Ye Han to be her son-in-law, waving the little fist angrily. Yeah! Its shameless, its too shameless to want to include our Pirates just like this! The blood pupil Pirates was established by Ye Han. For this reason, I went through a lot of dangers and went to Advance City in person. There is no difference between BIGMOM doing this and making Uchiha Ye Han a subordinate. Ye Han smiled and waved his hand and said: It doesnt matter, its already hostile anyway. BOSS, we are going there now! The thin monkey asked Ye Han He is a very savvy person. Ye Han delegates all the information work to the lean monkey. The lean monkey does not let Ye Han entrust him. The information work is done very well. Ye Han was able to evade Guys attacks safely on the sea thanks to the information given to Ye Han by the thin monkey in advance. Otherwise, even if Ye Han is a natural devil fruit ability person, its not good to be casual on the sea. There is still a big difference between the natural devil fruit and the real nature, especially the natural changes in the sea, and Ye Han cannot guarantee his safety when encountering a big storm. Well, lets meet an old friend first old friend? Robin also showed a curious expression. She has been with Ye Han almost all the time, the only thing is The period of time we spent together was during the three months that Ye Han was imprisoned in Qianjin City. Where did Ye Han have any friends? ****** After half a month of sailing, Ye Han arrived at his destination, the Kingdom of Taklimakan, a desert kingdom in the New World, a bit similar to The Kingdom of Alabastan, but it is twice as large as the Kingdom of Abalalstan. The base of the King Qiwuhaisha Krokdal, who was stimulated by Ye Han at the beginning, was located in this kingdom. Krokdal came to the New World two years earlier than Ye Han. In the past two years, I have fought in the new world. I am now a little famous. It seems that I was awakened by Ye Han. Although Krokdal is still ambitious now, it is not like original work. So stupidly to trouble the White Beard Pirates. In the animation original work, Krokdals original pirate group was destroyed by the Whitebeard Pirates. He, like Moonlight Moria, was the earliest king under Qiwuhai, and his situation was similar. , Moonlight Moriah was destroyed by Guy Duo Pirates, and all of them were easy. The four emperors of the new world existed like this, unshakable, but because of Ye Hans reasons, they have all changed slightly. The individual pirate group has not been destroyed yet. In the past two years, Krokdal has developed quietly, and the influence territory is also expanding, and those big influences are not particularly interested in this desert country, plus the title of Qiwuhai under the king, and The strength of Rockdale itself is now also a strong influence. Krokdal is in a luxurious villa, closes the eyes, lying on a sun lounger and resting, with a glass of red wine in his hand, tasting it from time to time, enjoying the results now, and now almost all the pirates nearby are taken by him The clearing and suppression of the suppression, the subordinate which received the subordinate, the subordinate, firmly controlled this area. Report! Krokdal Lord! The spies found a pirate ship approaching us, judging by the flag, it isthe blood-eye pirate group! Crack! Hearing the words Blood Eye Pirate Group, the cup in Krokdals hand was crushed, and the red wine Salo was in Krokdals hand, but was absorbed in the blink of an eye. No trace was left. What did you say? Klockdal opened his eyes and said the subordinate who looked at the report. The person who reported was taken aback and quickly said: Ah~! Yes!its Uchiha Ye Hans ship! Its coming towards us! Krokdahls eyes showed a fierce light and he said, Uchiha Ye Han dare to appear in front of me.. Chapter 774 (Chapter 341 The Way of Survival) Uchiha Ye Han, the name that once brought him indelible shame, Krokdal Although I have been fighting in the New World these years, I will still watch Uchiha Ye Hans information immediately. He knows very well that Uchiha Ye Hans strength was ten times different from him at that time, but now he is ten times stronger than he was then, and Uchiha Ye Hans strength seems to be even stronger. . But how arrogant Krokdal is, he will pay this shame sooner or later, Call everyone! Prepare for war! Yes! Soon the crew of Klockdal began to gather. When Ye Han arrived here, there were already more than two thousand people gathered in the harbor, armed with weapons, murderous aura, blood-pupil pirates. However, the high-stakes bounty pirate group has less than two hundred people in total. There are more than two thousand of them, which is more than ten times the other side. As long as they do this vote, they can get a lot of Ryo and fame. Although Uchiha Ye Han heard that he was very powerful, but it was only heard that they had seen how powerful and terrifying their captain was. They didnt think Uchiha Ye Han would be better than their captain. The blood pupil pirate group member on the ship saw the many murderous aura pirates that had appeared on the shore. The surging pirates were also on guard. The number of people can still put a lot of pressure, not to mention the other side is still a king Qiwuhai, then the influence should not be weaker than Don Quixote do Flamenco who is also the Qiwuhai under the king. Klockdal was the first pirate who offended Ye Han to enter the great route. The purpose of this time is to come to him. Robin, Aisha and others are very Surprised. They have not forgotten Krokdal, because that time was the first time a life-threatening situation occurred on the great route. Now they are a little afraid to think about it. They were relatively ignorant at the beginning and didnt know the king under Qiwuhai. How terrible strength is. There is also a more terrifying naval hero, Lieutenant General Karp. It was really lucky heaven defying to survive at that time. Soon the ship docked, and one of Krokdals men asked Krokdal, Krokdal Lord, do you want to attack now? No, I havent seen you for a long time. I have to say hello to him. Klockdal said with a grinning smile on his face. He was also a little curious about why Uchiha Ye Han came, but he wanted to go to the other side. Probably it was for his natural devil fruit rustle fruit, because the other side has the power to take the devil fruit. Sandstorm! Klockdals hand quickly formed a small dust storm, and then quickly became a terrible desert tornado storm, and then moved towards Ye Hans ship. BOSS! Its a dust storm! When Ye Han saw this dust storm, he knew it was caused by Krokdal. The corner of Ye Hans mouth was slightly cocked, and then a blizzard appeared in his hand. Blizzard! The blizzard in Ye Hans hands also grew rapidly, forming a terrible blizzard. Two terrifying storms collided together, and a burst open of Boom! , The dust and snow all fell, everyone was surprised to see this. The greetings of two natural demon fruitability people are so terrifying, how terrible it is to fight. Ye Han took the people down, and the group of people are all ready to go. They seem to be ready to attack the Blood-Eyed Pirates at any time. Naturally, the Blood-Eyed Pirates are not afraid. The boss is not there. At that time, they had fought with enemies ten times as large as theirs, and the boss would have no problem with doubling them. Its been a long time, Krokdal, I didnt expect you to know that I am coming, and welcome me so warmly. Ye Han looked at Krokdal as if he had never seen these people. Say hello. Krocodall snorted coldly and said, Huh! Uchiha Ye Han, I didnt expect you to show up in front of me. I heard that you have been very unhappy lately. Why? He wants to fight me again. Is it? Go to war? I have been targeted now, so how come I would go to war with you? I came here to discuss something with you, but this is not the place to talk. In a better environment, you are still afraid that I will kill you. Huh! Afraid of you? Little demon, I have never been afraid of anyone in Krokdal, but little demon, you just swagger. Is it too presumptuous to come to my site, or did you forget the grievances between us? I almost fell into your hands, but I was thinking about getting back this account from you every day. There are many youngsters in the past, do you remember being so careful, didnt you also fight together at the beginning? Ye Han directly wiped the words shamelessly. Okay! Little demon, I will listen to what you have to say? If you cant satisfy me, then today your blood pupil pirate group will be destroyed here! Soon, Ye Han and others came to Krokdals villa. The decoration in the villa was very luxurious. Ye Han sat on the sofa and said to Krokdal, It looks like your development is really good. , I lived in such a good villa, and I was miserable. I was locked in Push City without saying anything. I was chased when I came out. I am still on the run. little demon, what can I say? Hurry up, dont talk nonsense! If you dont want to say anything, then Klockdal heard Ye Hans nonsense and couldnt help but start to talk. From the first time I saw this little demon People are angry, and now they see the anger and come up immediately. Ye Han said indifferently to Krokdals waved his hand: Its been all these years, you are still so angry, Krokdal. damned little demon, you are still so annoying, just say something! Well, since you know everything, then Ill just say it, Im here this time I want to unite with you. Union? What do you mean by this? Klockdal was taken aback when he heard Ye Hans words. The pirate and the pirate are enemies, and Uchiha Ye Han still had a holiday with him. He didnt understand what this little demon suddenly said about unity. In my case, you must be understood. I am offended by the world government. I am offended by the Guy multi-pirate group. I am also offended by the BIGMOM pirate group. Of course, you are also one of them, and I The new world of potential enemies is everywhere, and I naturally have to find a way to survive... Chapter 775 (Chapter Three Hundred and Forty-Second Flicker Krokdal) Krokdals lips curled up when he heard Uchiha Ye Hans words. Little demon was forced to come to him for help. Krocodall raised his legs and said to Ye Han with a carefree expression: Thats just your business. What does your Pirate Group destroy or not have to do with me? Not to mention, I But I hope you will be killed. Klockdal is not telling lies, he really hopes Uchiha Ye Han will be killed, it is better to be killed by himself, but now he is also a little afraid of Uchiha Ye Han, after all, Uchiha Ye Han had even killed Don Quixote and Flamenco. Don Quixote doflamingo, he fought with Doflamingo once when he was in the kingdom of Alabastan. Although he didnt want to admit it, he was not Dover at that time. Lamingos opponent. Ye Han said with an aggrieved look: Its too emotional to say so, Im very sincere. Klockdals mouth twitched, and Feelings, he has no feelings with this little demon, and some are just hatred. He found that after several years of time, the little demons face became thicker. Suddenly, Ye Han said with a serious face: I want to do something against the BIGMOM Pirates! Krocodall was stunned when he heard what Ye Han said. Developed in the New World in 1991, the IQ of Krokodall of information is naturally knowing how important it is. The powerful pirates in the new world, such as Guojiang Zhiqing, are countless, but among these people, there are so few influences that appear to be very prominent. They are the White Beard Pirates, the BIGMOM Pirates, and Guy Duohai. There is also a red-haired pirate group. These four pirate regiments integrate the influence of many pirates and occupy a large area of ??the New World. They seem to exist as tall as the Emperor. Someone faintly refers to these four as the New World. The four emperors, and gradually being recognized. Klockdal would not agree with this title, but in terms of influence alone, the gap between him and these people is indeed not small, but his One Piece dream is that he will not give up, there will come A day will step on these four people on underfoot. Uchiha Ye Han, a little demon who wanted to attack the BIGMOM Pirates, surprised Krokdal. Even the subordinates with Krokodall were surprised and wanted to fight the BIGMOM Pirates. The idea of ??the regiment, the most brutal pirate in the world is really ambitious. little demon, what do you mean by that? It means literally, among my enemies, the world government, this behemoth, has no solution for the time being. A general can even defeat my pirate regiment. Guy Duo Pirate regiment is currently playing lively with the red-haired Pirate regiment. I just got liberated from Guy Duos pursuit and I dont want to provoke it yet. The BIGMOM pirate group makes me very angry. Since things have to be solved one by one, naturally they will start from here. And I dont want to continue to be chased and fleeing, so the most The better way is to get rid of the other side, well! I have always been self-aware, and now neither myself nor my influence can be compared with BIGMOM. So, the most A good way is to unite some other people to attack the BIGMOM Pirates, but I dont know many people who are still alive, so I just thought of you. Ye Han said, fingered Klockdal. Klockdal said unmovedly: Why should I help you? Dont Ye Han interrupted Klockdals words: Dont forget that we are enemies, are you? But there is an old saying in my hometown:The enemy of the enemy is a friend! But what kind of friendship is discussed between the two pirate groups, and the benefits are more trustworthy! The enemy of the enemy, is the friend? Klockdal chewed Ye Hans words, which reminded him of the fact that he had to work with Ye Han to deal with Don Quixote de Flamenco. Besides, compared to killing my penniless trash, killing the BIGMOM Pirates is not more rewarding. Krocodalls eyes slightly opened when he heard this. Light, yes, whether it is on the earth or between pirates, wars are actually triggered by interests. In war with the blood pupil pirates, there is actually no other profit to be gained except the huge bounty of the world government. But when such a war is fought, even if it wins, it hurts the enemy a thousand and loses 800. In the end, nothing is gained, but the BIGMOM pirate group is different. It controls many new worlds. Country natural resources, as long as he can get these, his influence can develop more rapidly, similar to the rich people on earth, the richer the people, the more money they make. The BIGMOM Pirate Group has numerous affiliated Pirate Groups, and at the same time it has occupied a large area of ??land and country, all of which are fertile sites. As long as this site is taken, it will also be beneficial to our influence development. Great help. Ye Han could see that Krokdal was moved. In the animation, Krokdal tried his best to control the Kingdom of Alabastan in the first half of the great route, but the Kingdom of Alabastan is not in the new world. Whatever it is, even the Kingdom of Dresrosa occupied by Don Quixote do Flamenco is just an ordinary kingdom. The territory represents natural resources and talents. The larger the territory, the stronger the influence will be. Klockdal also felt that the land he occupied now was a little barren, and he naturally wanted to be full of ambitions. Want a bigger and better site. Ye Han continued to add a fire and said: This time its not just me who is good for you, but also Moonlight Moria. The three of us unite to take the influence of BIGMOM. p> Morlia Moonlight? Krokdahl was taken aback. He and Moria Moonlight were pirates who were given the title of King Qiwuhai by the world government, but the two of them had never seen it before, Moonlight. Moria was also calm for a while, and it wasnt until some time ago that he suddenly heard that Moonlight Moria and the Blood Eye Pirates had united their alliance and did not notice again. The influence of the two kings Qiwuhai, plus a blood pupil pirate group that is not weaker than the king Qiwuhai, together to deal with the BIGMOM pirate group, the feasibility is very high, Klockdal could not help but also Start thinking. .. Chapter 776 (Chapter Three Hundred and 43 Happy Cooperation) Ye Han did not interrupt Krokdals thinking. Krokdal is a clever man, you can see it from the animation It can be concluded that destroying a kingdom is not difficult for King Qiwuhai. For example, Don Quixote flamenco can almost destroy a country with a single move of the birdcage, but what benefits can destroying a country bring? Ryo? Many people keep their money in the bank, and the harvest is limited, and they have never heard of it on earth. Which country launched a war to grab the bank, accidentally there are relatives of such and such a big influence in this country, Troubles continue. The meaning of occupying the country is to be able to continuously obtain Ryo from the people, and to get more talents, and to make ones influence into a place like an iron barrel, and become a more promising one. Ye Han gestured directly to the thin monkey, and the thin monkey came over with a phone worm and directly dialed the phone worms signal from Moonlight Moria. Soon, Moonlight Morias voice came from the phone bug: It turned out to be Uchiha Ye Han, whats the matter if you call me this time? Im here at Krockdal, discussing what I told you last time. Hehehehe~! You are really an urgent temperer, Krockdal, I Its the Moonlight Moria, who is the same as you, the Qiwuhai under the King. Although we have become the Qiwuhai under the King, we have never seen it before. Klockdal started to talk. Morlia Moonlight, I have heard of you. Morlia Moonlight said: What do you think of the proposal made by the kid Uchiha Ye Han, although this little demon doesnt say a word Believe it, but this proposal is still good. Ye Han said dissatisfied: Hey~! Am I so untrustworthy? I dont even know what I said from the outside. Rumor. You dont say, but you will do it! So how are the benefits distributed? Klockdal asked in start to talk, which is like doing business. Naturally, you have to negotiate a good price before you can negotiate a deal. The BIGMOM pirates occupy many territories, and naturally they are divided into good and bad. Everyone wants good territories, and as the king, Qiwuhai, the land grabbed from the pirates , All belong to them, and the world government cannot interfere. I already thought about it. Ye Han snapped his fingers, and Hancock took out a map and placed it on the desktop. This is the scope of influence of the BIGMOM Pirates. It occupies a total of more than fifty islands, large and small, in the new world. I divided it into three so that everyone can occupy it. There are about eighteen islands in the country. It doesnt matter more or less, I can let you choose first, and the last one is mine. Although Moonlight Moriah cant be seen now, its not too much. Care, because its just empty talk now, it hasnt been occupied, and it doesnt belong to them, and the ambition has never disappeared in the hearts of the pirates. Occupy a share, dont make trouble, it will be the most after the BIGMOM pirate group is solved. Start with the other two guys. This is also a combat plan. Our three pirate regiments first occupy the outermost country of these three areas, occupy one of the islands at the fastest speed, and then use it as a base to move towards the interior. The erosion of the pirates on the other side has a large number of people. If you encounter an irresistible force, you should retreat first. The other side occupies so much territory. The jealous pirates and enemies must be Set up a lot, take it if you have the opportunity, and one more person has more strength. If the big force of BIGMOM rushes to one side, the other two sides must immediately put pressure on it, and the other side can temporarily retreat, and wait for the other side. When you are not forced to support, you can attack with all your strength. This is the so-calledkite-flying common vocabulary in competitive online games, which is to pull on the other side and then slightly reduce the blood volume of the other side. , And finally kill it. little demon, you are not afraid that we will let you dove? Krokdal said start to talk. Ye Han smiled and spread out his hands and said, Let me the pigeon? Why? I have already been hostile to the BIGMOM Pirate Group now, even if I was chased by the BIGMOM Pirate Group with all their strength, it is normal. But if you are hostile to the BIGMOM Pirates, she will not let you go. I have no way back, and you will soon have no way to go. Only the way to completely destroy the BIGMOM Pirates can go. I Whats so scary? Every time you are led by your nose, it feels very annoying, little demon, have you already figured out the situation now? Klockdall was unhappy Said. Almost, because I know that both of them are smart people and both have ambitions to become One Piece. If you have the courage and courage, you will not let this opportunity pass. Ye Han said. When I said this, I touted two guys by the way. little demon, have you calculated that other influences will participate. Klockdal said to Ye Han. Ye Han said: It is necessary to let other influences participate, otherwise the three of us pirate groups will really not be able to take it down, the world government may come in and make a kick, but that is also waiting for us After the battle is over, you are King Qiwuhai, dont worry about that, the world government is at best dealing with me. As for other big influences, I dont care, its a big deal to keep running. Ye Hanyi The expression on his face didnt matter, but Ye Han said in his heart that he wouldnt know who would run away by then. little demon, just do what you said. Although Krokdal knows that this little demon is definitely not just about getting rid of a big enemy, it must be planning something, but he I dont want to miss this opportunity to expand the influence, which can save him 20 years of fighting, and any pirate who has the ambition to become One Piece will not let it go. The same is true for Moonlight Moria, and he has had experience working with Uchiha Ye Han. He made a lot of money last time. How can he let go of a bigger deal this time? Little did he know that the last time Ye Han made him earn it was just a bait. It was like gambling money. He wanted to win even more, but he might lose his fortune. Ye Han caught the psychology of Moonlight Moriah. Seeing Krokdal agreed, Ye Hans mouth curled up and said, Happy cooperation!.. Chapter 777 (Chapter 344 is about to change the sky) Three days later, the Krokdal Pirates, one of the seven seas under the king, attacked BIGMOMs One of the resident sites, this attracted many eyes that had been around Uchiha Ye Han. Since its appearance, the current title status is a bit embarrassing. It is completely incomparable with the three major influences of the new world in the animation. The main reason is that the fledgling Uchiha Ye Han will be the king of the Qiwuhai One of Don Quixote de Flamenco. So many arrogant pirates think that the King Qiwuhai is just like that, and the strength is not strong enough, so that everyone thinks that the King Qiwuhai is just like that. But at any rate, it is also a pirate recognized by the world government. At least the fame is still there. Everyone knows it. Of course, the reason why it is so noticeable this time is the attacked party. BIGMOM Pirates, the big influence recognized by the New World, now faintly has the title of Four Emperors, if you say which Pirates is the least provoked in the New World, you should say the BIGMOM Pirates . Its not about how strong the strength is, but about the style and means of doing things, and the huge contacts make people who offend the BIGMOM Pirates nowhere to hide, and they will always be found out soon , And then used the most cruel means to retaliate. As time passed, no pirate groups influence dared to go against the BIGMOM pirate group. Krokdal of Qiwuhai under the king dared to do this. Is it because the world government wants to take action against the BIGMOM Pirate Group? Little did he know that the world government was also a little confused by Klockdals actions. The conclusion is that the pirates are indeed a group of arrogant guys, for the title of the so-called pirate king, blindly challenge those powerful influences. The BIGMOM Pirate Group immediately announced that it was hostile to the Krokdal Pirate Group and was about to engage in an anti-aggression war. But just after BIGMOM was announced, another resident was attacked and occupied, and the person who did it was also the king. Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Wuhai. This new world suddenly became lively, and another king, Qi Wuhai, took action against the BIGMOM Pirates. Is it true that the world government has no way to tolerate the BIGMOM Pirates, the worlds number one sword? How Hawkeye Mihawk also jumped out to attack the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Even BIGMOM himself began to be suspicious. For the time being, he did not send a large force to clean up the two pirate regiments. It was better to obtain accurate information from the navy before making plans. Missed the two pirate regiments. The easiest time to expel. Bigmom soon got news from the informants in the navy. The world government did not know why the two men would attack her pirate group. After receiving the news, Charlotte Lingling was relieved. Started to mobilize manpower and prepare to destroy the pirate group of Klockdal and Moonlight Moria. Under the king, Qiwuhai, Charlotte Lingling doesnt care, she just wants to know the world government. Attitude only. Everyone who offends her will be wiped out. King Qiwuhai is dead, so let the world government choose a few pirates. Anyway, for the world government, King Qiwuhai is just Use the goal only. But immediately, another stronghold of the BIGMOM pirate group was destroyed. This time it was Uchiha Ye Han. The time difference between the three attacks was less than three days, and the attack position was also from three directions. Surrounded by the influence of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. In addition, Uchiha Ye Han and Moonlight Moria once teamed up to deal with Guys Pirates. Everyone in the new world understands that Krokdal and Moonlight Moria of the Kings Qiwuhai Together with Uchiha Ye Han, it is time to declare of war against the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Although the Blood Eye Pirates Group emerges as a new force to be reckoned with and possesses many demon fruit abilities, the number of combatants with a total of less than two hundred still seems to be too weak. No one is optimistic about the war between the Blood Eye Pirate Group and the BIGMOM Pirate Group, after all, the gap is too big. I didnt expect that when the Blood Eye Pirates were hunted down, Uchiha Ye Han would unite the other two kings, Qi Wuhai, to BIGMOM, so although he was still at a disadvantage, it was not No chance. Soon Ye Han made a statement using the newspaper, stating that the Krokdal Pirates, Moonlight Moria Pirates and Blood Eye Pirates jointly declared the BIGMOM Pirates Of war, all those who have hatred with the BIGMOM Pirates can join their alliance at this time to attack the BIGMOM Pirates. After Uchiha Ye Hans statement was issued, everyone felt that the new world seemed to be changing. If the BIGMOM Pirates really fell into a disadvantage, other big influences would never mind. At this time, he stepped on a foot fiercely, but now he is surprisingly silent. All major influences, including world governments, are actually waiting to see whether the rise of newcomers or the decline of major influences is a major event that shakes the world. Blackbeard looked newspaper, with a look of envy, reputation, strength, status, wealth, these are the most important things of the pirates, and they were all given by a little demon. He has already incited several captains to prepare for Uchiha Ye Han. As long as this kid is killed, he will become more famous, but he has confirmed that Uchiha Ye Han has a special The power of, but not the dark fruit ability, because the dark fruit ability cannot be elementalized, but no one wants to have a guy with the same ability in this world, so Blackbeard still wants to kill Ye Han very much. Uchiha Ye HanI really envy me! I must kill him! The deputy captain of the red-haired pirate group, Ben Beckman is now I can only sigh that Uchiha Ye Han is indeed extraordinary. He is ashamed of his courage and ability and the wisdom of war. Charlotte Lingling showed a cruel expression on her face and said: damned little demon, if you want to fight me, let you all be destroyed! Charlotte Lingling began to dispatch a large number of seas. The thieves, divided into three groups, attacked Krokdal, Moonlight Moria, and Uchiha Ye Han respectively. .. Chapter 778 (Chapter 345 battle begins) In a tropical rainforest climate island, the island is full of towering trees, and there are still life All kinds of beasts, this place is where Ye Han chose to fight the BIGMOM Pirate group battle this time. BOSS! The people from the BIGMOM pirate group have rushed here, they will be here soon! The pirate in charge of the lookout quickly came to Ye Han to report. How about the number? Robin started to talk asked. According to the previous news, there are about 1,800 people, and the number of people observed with telescopes is roughly this number. The person leading the team is the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirates. Hankuk said with some worry: 1800 people, more than ten times ours. Ye Han said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: Dont worry, we choose this place to fight. Its to get rid of the advantage of the number of people on the other side, and its only ten times that. Its not difficult to solve. Prepare for war. Yes! p> Everyone spread out, everyone was divided into groups of three, a female archer on the island of Nine snakes and two pirates. One of them carried a bazooka with heavy firepower. This was what Ye Han learned when he was in Naruto. Battle distribution plan. Naruto often fights in this environment. Although the number of people has a great advantage, in this place, mobility also occupies a large part, and the actions of the three people are more hidden. ****** Boll Lord, this island is where the blood-eyed pirate Danzo hides! On a pirate boat, a pirate confronted this Said Stephen Boll, the leader of the Blood Eye Pirate Group, the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Stephen Bohr, dressed as a nobleman, looks in the mirror from time to time. He looks a bit sissy, but being able to become the third captain of the BIGMOM pirate group is so simple. Uchiha Ye Han? There is only one dead end that offends Mother Lord. It is really shameful for that guy to die, and he was counted dead by a little demon. The pirate captain who is also a great influence Naturally, there have been several hand-to-hand combats, and neither of the two sides can do anything about it. Uchiha Ye Han killed Jack. Its not like saying that he is not Uchiha Ye Hans opponent, so this time He took the initiative to ask Ying to solve Uchiha Ye Han. Encircle me the whole island! Dont let anyone go! Yes! There will be many pirate ships soon Surrounded by the entire island, a team of pirates entered the island, PuffC! PuffC! I dont know where it shot out a silent arrow, directly hitting a persons neck , The man covered his neck with an expression of disbelief in his eyes and fell down. An enemy attacked! The person next to him immediately shouted when he saw it. Shoo! Another arrow shot out. The person in front was prepared and avoided, but the person behind was shot. This time everyone could see the person clearly. Direction. There! Go and kill her! A group of people chased the fleeing figure. At this time, another figure appeared behind these people, carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulders and said with a grinning, Hey, just ignore me like this? He pulled the trigger. Boom! Ah! Several people were affected by the impact of the explosion, but this is not the end, it is the one being blown up At that time, a pirate rushed out and attacked the pirates who hadnt reacted quickly. After the attack, they quickly retreated. damned! Those guys from the Blood Eye Pirate Group! Chase me! a Pirate like Small Captain shouted loudly. Bubble bomb! Burst! A group of bubbles suddenly appeared around these pirates. bang bang bang!!! wa ah ah!!! This team of pirates were all affected, and the thirty-man team was destroyed. Guy has sharp claws! Stabs~! Wa ah!!! Doren, who is incarnate as a wolf, fought very well, and his sharp claws can easily tear the opponent apart. Duolun has always regarded himself as the first subordinate of Uchiha Ye Han, but he is actually a thief and slippery person, but it is very compatible with the power of this devil fruit. Now even the strength is the upper reaches of the blood pupil pirate group. expert. A team of more than fifty pirates saw a very beautiful girl standing in front of them as they advanced, and they all began to watch. Captain! This is an uninhabited island. The people who come to this island except us are from the Blood Eye Pirates. This little girl must be from the Blood Eye Pirates! p> One person took out the bounty order, glanced at and said: Yes! She is Boya Hancock, a major character of Uchiha Ye Han, you can blackmail Uchiha Ye Han by catching her! p> Have you heard the little girl? If you dont want to get hurt, then obediently surrender When Hancock heard that the other side wanted to use himself to threaten Uchiha Ye Han, his beautiful eyebrows Wrinkled. Om! The pale white domineering color swept around. Actuallyit wasthe overlords domineering! bang bang bang! All fell on the ground and passed out. Such small battles are happening everywhere on the island. Compared with these pirate groups, where is the blood-eye pirate group stronger? Is it the archer of Nine Snake Island or those bounty pirates with hundreds of millions? , Or the weapons with high firepower, this is only part of it. The strongest of the blood-eye pirate group is actually the devil fruit ability. No pirate group can have so many demon fruit abilities like the blood-eye pirate group. By. Devil fruit ability gathers together to have the advantage of gathering together, so it is safe enough, but spreading the battle can use the characteristics of the devil fruit to create a greater battle result, Ye Han is full Make good use of this. Report! Boll Lord! Its not good! The vanguard is under attack! Heavy casualties! These losers! They are just a small pirate group of more than 100 people , Can be beaten like this, all other people will attack with me! Suddenly, snow began to fall in the sky, and everyone started to be on guard. Ice and snow are now Uchiha Ye Hans representative. Then, Ye Hans bright red figure also appeared in front of these people, and the red figure looked extremely dazzling in the snow. Its Uchiha Ye Han! Boll Lord! Even the fighters of the BIGMOM Pirate Group had to be cautious with Uchiha Ye Han. This is the guy who has the same fame as BIGMOMLord who will never die. .. Chapter 779 (Chapter 346 Top Kenjutsu expert) Stephen Boer, bounty 900 million bel of the big pirate, in the new world Daimyo In the new world, there can be such a pirate with a bounty amount close to double digits. No one is a simple guy. Ye Hans bounty is now only 500 million Baileys. The main reason is that Ye Han has not been facing the world government recently. Conflict, the bounty amount did not increase much. And the top three captains of the big influence pirate group like Drought Jack and Stephen Boll, in fact, in their own minds, they are equal to the three navy generals, so they dont bother at all. Yu became king under the seven Wuhai. Battle strength is equal to that of the kings Qiwu. Of course, there are also some outstanding and even admiral level, such as the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, the phoenix Marco, and red -Ben Beckman, deputy captain of the -haired Pirates. little demon, you are Uchiha Ye Han, you are really extremely daring, you dare to offend mother Lord, for the sake of mother Lord, today I will take you back, let you face your mother Lord to apologize! Stephen Bol said with a faint look of Ye Han. Although Uchiha Ye Han killed Jack, the drought he couldnt do anymore, but that was using despicable means. The leaders of the big sea pirate regiment themselves looked down upon them. The leader of a small pirate group like Uchiha Ye Han, even Qi Wuhai under the king, he didnt take it seriously. Ye Han said with a faint smile: Charlotte Lingling? To be honest, I didnt want to confront her so early. After all, I have many enemies, but she is a bit too greedy and stretches out her hand. Too long. The little demon of arrogant, weakling has no right to speak, kill him! Kill! a group of pirates shouted and rushed towards Ye Han, launched an attack on Ye Han, Blizzard! A storm appeared out of thin air around Ye Hans body. The faster the blizzard, the lower the temperature, and soon a dozen pirates around Ye Han were covered with ice. Edge, the body was frozen. Retreat! Leave this little demon to me to solve it, you go and kill the other people! Boll saw Uchiha Ye Han this move and knew that this one looks like a little demon. The guy is not an average person. Although his subordinates are also elite pirates, they are not enough to deal with natural devil fruit ability, especially a powerful natural devil fruit ability. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, This is not good. I dont want my lovely subordinates to be injured. Moreover, the BIGMOM Pirate Group has been domineering in the New World for a long time. That old lady is Its time to move. little demon, do you think you can defeat BIGMOMLord with the three of you pirates? Its naive! Stephen Boll said disdainfully, as the number three Captain, but knows how big the influence of BIGMOM is, not to mention this little demon plus the two kings Qiwuhai, even the world government cant do anything with BIGMOM. Ye Han naturally knows that since the four emperors in the animation can be side by side, then both strength and influence should be the same. In order to fight the Whitebeard Pirates, the world government, except for the use of all the elite battles of the navy headquarters In addition to strength, he also added all the kings Qi Wuhai, plus conspiracy and tricks to kill the white beard, and the loss was heavy. At that time, the white beard was still intubating, indicating that the strength is not as good as before. If the white beard is like this age, the world government will not dare to move at all. BIGMOM will definitely not be easier than dealing with the white beard. How many. But so what, his Uchiha Ye Han has stood at the apex of the world in a short time from being in Naruto. Now he has experienced such impossible things. What else can hold him in this world. Naive? I hope everyone thinks like you do! When Stephen Boll heard Uchiha Ye Hans sigh, his expression suddenly became serious, naive, a Can an innocent person have offended so many influences and still survive to this day? If you really think of this little demon as a fool, it is yourself who is really foolish. Hmph! Little demon, Ill see what strength you have said such a big talk! My Baron Stephen Bohr will fight you in the name of a nobleman! Well ! Stephen Boll drew out a rapier, and after playing a sword flower like a nobleman, he placed it in front of him, faintly spit out two words: Stab! Shoo! Stephen Ball disappeared. Ye Han was also taken aback, and his body quickly opened doge sideways, Huh! There was an extra wound on Ye Hans cheek, and blood flowed out. Ye Han stretched out his hand and erased it. He is an ability person who has taken natural devil fruits. Armed and domineering can capture his own entity, but it is not easy to actually do it. The sudden attack on the other side caught Ye Han off guard. It was part of him, but he was a careless person. This move just didnt hide. [System, scan me his attributes! When encountering a guy of this level, Ye Han also asked for help with the system. The biggest help to Uchiha Ye Han from the system is to enable Ye Han to grow continuously, but he wont help in the battle. Strength reached At a certain height, Ye Han didnt rely too much on the system to fight. Ding! Stephen Boll, the third captain of the BIGMOM pirate group, strength: 180, agility: 200, spirit: 150, tricolor domineering owner, top Kenjutsu expert! Seeing this, Ye Han couldnt help but take a breath, three-color domineering, that is, seeing and hearing domineering, armed domineering, domineering, seeing and hearing domineering and armed domineering is an expert battle Fundamental. The domineering color seems to be useless except to stun some trash, but it is different to have the domineering color, because the domineering color represents aptitude. Its like the growth point of playing games. Its also an increase of one level. Here, 10 points of attack have been added, while others have increased by 20 points. How unfair, and the overlords domineering will continue to improve the body. Let the body evolve. But these are not what Ye Han cares about most. What he cares most about is the final label of the system, the top Kenjutsu expert. When it comes to Kenjutsu in the world of One Piece, you will definitely think of the worlds number one swordsman, Eagle Eye. Hawke, in the world of One Piece, the technique reaches a certain level, and it will explode thousands of times of destructive power. .. Chapter 780 (Chapter three hundred and 47th, there are mountains beyond the mountain) Ye Han hasnt played against the real top Kenjutsu expert before he came to this world. In the past, for example, Pluto Raleigh, and Don Quixote flamencos cadre Diamanti and Propelling the city of rain Xiliu can only be regarded as high-level Kenjutsu expert at best, but there is no doubt that this world No one dares to ignore the top Kenjutsu expert. It was avoided by you. Your luck is good, but can you still avoid the next attack. My character is good, so luck is always good, but, I avoided it not because of luck, but because of strength! Snow Blade! There were two more white blades in Ye Hans hand, Whh! Ye Han waved twice, two Dao Baixues slash formed from Ye Hans knife. Huh! The sword in the hand of the nobleman was raised, and Ye Hans slash was cut from the middle, but Ye Hans attack target was everyone on the other side, Ye Hans slash Although it was cut open, it still rushed towards the pirates behind the noble man. These pirates quickly resisted with the weapons in their hands, click, the cutting power of the snow blade is terrible, how can these weapons be able to resist, all are broken into two sections, wa ah The residual impact force caused many pirates to suffer serious injury. little demon, a duel is a matter between two people, but you do not conform to the spirit of chivalry. The nobleman said to Ye Han with his eyes narrowed. Ye Han couldnt help but smiled and said, If thats the case, why dont you call your subordinates and my subordinates to one-to-one? What else is chivalry? We are pirates. When Ye Han said this, he had already begun to do something, Ice roar! The snowflakes flying in the sky suddenly turned into ice cubes, spinning quickly around Ye Hans body, covering Ye Hans body. An indestructible defense. Shoo! The high-speed ice cube shot at these pirates in a large area at the same speed as a bullet, Puff! Wa ah! Ah! Ah! Suddenly screams sounded. Stephen Boll looked serious after seeing this move, Cross Slash! A golden cross sword shot out. Boom! Shattered Ye Hans ice roar, but the splashing ice still hit the bodies of many pirates. So far, these seas beside Stephen Boll The thieves suffered more or less injuries or deaths to varying degrees. Okay, now I can concentrate on dealing with you. The guy in front of Ye Han looked up and said. Stephen Bols facial expression became savage and said: Smelly little demon, you really irritated me this time! Is this right? Obviously a sea Thieves, I have to pretend to be a gentleman, the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, if you die here, it will be enough for the female monster to hurt. Although Ye Han said frivolously, his heart has already begun. Seriously, the left eye opened Sharingan, and the three tomoes slowly revolve among the blood color eyes. Stab! Even if sharingan was used to clear sight, Ye Han could only see a flash of black shadow, and he rushed straight towards him. Han underfoot stepped on to avoid the attack on the other side and slashed the ice blade in his hand with his backhand. Bah! Ye Hans snow blade collided with the sword on the other side. Stephen Boll was a little surprised to see Ye Han escaped his own attack again. It seemed that it was not just luck that escaped his own attack, but he wanted to fight him on Kenjutsu. This little demon is still far behind. Huh! Stephen Bolls sword was lightly picked, and Ye Hans snow blade was swung away, and the tip of the sword rushed out like a poisonous snake and pierced Ye Hans neck. Ye Han did not evade, the other snow blade in his hand cut across the other side, Bah! The noble man was forced to defend, Ye Hans offensive did not stop, the snow blade in both hands Constantly attack the other side. Is it just this level? The nobleman said calmly while resisting Ye Hans attack. Although he is now suppressed by Ye Han and cant fight back, he can see it too. Although the opposite Uchiha Ye Han also has a certain Kenjutsu foundation, Kenjutsu is not superb at best, but he is far behind him. As long as there is a slight flaw on the other side, then it is time to die. The more Ye Han fights, the more frightened he gets. The world is really not easy. Kenjutsu is also one of the strongest roads. He is a half-hearted cotyledon. Ye Han knows that, after all, being Chunin in Naruto is the best Importantly, Ye Han has limited time and doesnt have much energy to learn. It can be compared to the Kenjutsu expert who has been training for more than 20 years. Ye Han feels a lot of pressure even with the help of Sharingan. In a certain way, this guy is more dangerous than Drought Jack. Drought Jack is too high-defense, this guy attacks too strong, if Ye Han still kills Drought Jack The strength of his can only escape, but now he and Guy have been chasing and fighting for more than three months. Strength has been upgraded to a level and there is no need to escape. Ye Han said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: I am not a Kenjutsu expert myself, so I never plan to compete with you on Kenjutsu. Jianyu! The snow blade in Ye Hans hand pointed to the sky, and the snowflakes in the sky quickly condensed, forming thousands of ice swords in the blink of an eye. Fall! Shoot! Thousands of ice swords rushed toward the body of the other side like a torrent. Cross slash! Facing Ye Hans style this time, Stephen Boll also looked serious. The golden vacuum slash smashed some of the ice swords, as well as a large number of ice swords. Shoot at him. Storm Sword! Stephen Bolls sword swung and formed a storm around his body, firmly protecting his body, Ye Hans ice sword touched the storm It was shattered in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Hans style was cracked. Its a good style, its a different way, but its not Kenjutsu. I didnt say this is Kenjutsu, everything is just my means of winning! Hundreds of flowers buried in the ice! Ye Han suddenly backed away, the snow blade in his hand pointed at the other side, and Stephen Boll suddenly felt a strong danger and saw one. Snow fell on his sword, crackling ~! The snowflakes exploded, and ice flowers appeared on the sword. .. Chapter 781 (Ill talk about it after the 348th chapter) When he saw this, he instantly understood where the danger came from, it was these that were falling and it looked very beautiful Snow, usually contains terrible murderous intent, seeing and hearing the color domineering and armed color domineering are all turned on, the sword in his hand quickly danced out of the sword flower, knocking every snowflake that is about to fall on him, and the snowflakes fell on The ground also exploded. Ye Han was surprised when he saw it. The snowflakes fell unpleasantly, but they couldnt hold back much. This guy actually knocked all the split second of the snowflakes into the air accurately. The gap between the top Kenjutsu expert. Its really a dangerous trick. You cant let you continue to use style. The noble male underfoot accelerated at the moment he said this and appeared behind Ye Han in an instant. Huh! The sword pierced Ye Hans back instantly, but it pierced a hole, and quickly turned around and swung the sword. Bang! stopped Ye Hans attack. Ye Han started to talk and said: If its really faster than speed, I wont be much slower than you It turns out to be Navy Type VI, little demon, you will get a lot of things Ah. Many people know that the navy type VI is very terrifying. The most representative character is the navy hero Karp, which is a general-level expert. Although Ye Hans Sharingan couldnt completely clear sight to the other sides action trajectory, but seeing an afterimage plus the burst speed of the shaved in Navy Six, it was enough for Ye Han to avoid attacks from the other side. The two sides continue to hand to hand combat. Sharingan plus Navy Six Form, Ye Hans fight against the other side is also half-hearted, but as time goes by, Ye Han gradually Its difficult to parry. But this battle also has a great benefit to Ye Han. Originally, he was still wondering whether to use his potential points to upgrade his arrogance or his devil fruit ability. If you choose to upgrade your armed color domineering, you can become an expert like Raleigh and red-haired. Now it seems that I am a little taken for granted, whether it is Raleigh or red-haired, or the worlds number one A swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk. All of them are Kenjutsus genius, and spent a lot of time immersed in them. It is not comparable to him as a half-hearted person. If he really promoted to LV7s armed color domineering, strength and They are definitely far from each other. The higher the technique, the more important it is. This is not the result Ye Han wanted, so Ye Han still intends to use what he is good at to upgrade the Devil Fruit ability. This is similar to Ninjutsu, although the rank of Devil Fruit is better than that of Akakura. Mans devil fruit is a little bit more suitable for him. Boo! After fighting for a trick, the two people moved back. Ye Han saw sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was a bit short. Using Sharingan was still not a small burden on Ye Hans body and spirit. . Uchiha Ye Han, I see how long you can hold on, you are not my opponent, or obediently surrender, follow me back to see my mother Lord. Phoo~! Ye Han let out a sigh of relief and started to talk, I am definitely not your opponent in Kenjutsu, but I am not a swordsman. As for Charlotte Lingling, I always go to meet her for a while, but Not now. In that case, go to hell. Shoo~! Stephen Boll appeared in front of Ye Han instantly, and the sword in his hand pointed directly at Ye Hans forehead. The speed seemed to be fast and slow, causing Ye Han to feel like he couldnt avoid it. Even Sharingan couldnt see through it. The position of the sword in the next second. Ice-Style! a critical moment, creating a shield. Crack! The shield shattered, but Ye Han bought enough time to avoid the fatal blow on the other side. How many times can you avoid? Ye Han gasp for breath, stood up straight and looked at other side with a serious face and said, Hide? If you hide, you can win I dont mind, but unfortunately, I cant solve the problem of hiding. To achieve the goal, I can only fight. When Ye Han said this, he let the two weapons in his hands stand upside down and let go, white. The blade suddenly shattered into loose snowflakes, flying around Ye Hans body, and Ye Hans left eye Sharingan was rapidly turning. Its not difficult for Ye Han to escape. After all, Ye Han is a man who has been unscathed for more than three months under Guys pursuit and killing, but he cant escape for a while. He is Uchiha Ye Han. Coveted by all the pirates in the new world, then he must let everyone know the fate of offending him. Although Ye Han doesnt show it much outside, who knows the arrogance in his heart, even Ye Han, the big pirate who everyone fears among One Piece, didnt really put it above him. Ye Han waved his right hand, and the scattered snowflakes flew toward the other side, Huh! This style is not valid for me! Huh~! The sword swung and hit the flying snowflakes. With a sound of Boom!, the snowflakes were blown apart, but in the blink of an eye they rushed towards the other side again. bang bang bang! Stephen Boll quickly waved the sword in his hand, knocking the snowflakes apart again and again. Whats the point of you doing this, struggle in vain! Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on Ye Hans face, and Stephen Boll saw Ye Hans face Shangs smile was stunned for a moment, and then he felt bad, and quickly retreated. But when he retreated in the split second, the snowflakes on the ground entangled Stephen Bolls left leg, Oh! A sudden pain struck Stephen Boll. There was a scream, and the body lost its balance. Looking down, the leg that had just been entangled by the snowflakes of Ye Han disappeared. Stephen Boll stepped back in horror. The thing that made him feel scared more than the pain was that he did not Knowing that life had taken place, he shouted at Ye Han with a violent expression: damned little demon! What did you do! My legs! Oh! Damned! Damned! Damned untouchables! How dare you hurt me! Ill tell you after you die! Ye Han waved his hand, and the white snow flew towards Stephen Boll. The snow softly seemed to melt when it touched the body, but the result was On the contrary, as long as the snow is touched by this snowflake, the snow does not melt, but the body is melted. It seems harmless but there is murder everywhere. Stephen Boll, who has suffered a lot, dare not let these snowflakes get close. .. Chapter 782 (Are you satisfied with Chapter 349?) Blizzard! Ye Han raised his hand, and suddenly more snow fell in the sky. The denseness makes the other side nowhere to hide. More than 90% of these snowflakes are all normal snow, but who can tell the normal snow from the scary snow just now. wa ah ah ah! The sword in Stephen Balls hand swung quickly, preventing any snowflakes from approaching, but how much this kind of random swing can knock it away. No, no~!!! Seeing that there is no way to defend, he quickly shielded his body with armed color domineering, Bang! Snow hit the open arms The domineering Stephen Balls body. One second, two seconds, three seconds,Five seconds later, Stephen Boll didnt feel any pain. He opened his eyes and found that his body was intact. This surviving feeling made Stephen Boll laugh wildly and completely tore the face of the pseudo-aristocrat. The sword in his hand pointed to Uchiha Ye Han yelled: Hahaha~! little demon~~ you! There is no way to break through my armed and domineering defense at all! I thought it was such a great style, and scared Laozi! Hahaha~! Little demon, then Im ready to meet the anger of Lord Bol! I will torture you well and make you better than death, to pay for the cost of ruining my legs! After Stephen Boll shouted, he found Uchiha Ye Hans indifferent expression, and his heart was very dissatisfied. What he wanted to see was Uchiha Ye Hans fearful expression because he was afraid of death, so that he could find his balance in the fearful shout. little demon, have you been scared to be stupid? idiot, I dont know if he is dead. Stephen Boll was taken aback, Then I saw that I didnt know when I was surrounded by snowflakes, and the Blizzard just disappeared. Cut! Ye Han spit out a word. These white snowflakes whirled rapidly and landed on the noble man, Tear~! The noble mans noble clothes split second was torn to pieces, revealing his body, and now he is armed and domineering Covered, the skin is pure black color. But even the pure black skin protected by the domineering armed color is constantly tearing wounds, and blood is constantly flowing out, but the blood disappeared in the blink of an eye. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The pain made Stephen Boll scream loudly, but his body has been restrained by the rapidly rotating snow bouquet and the cold air made him unable to move . This is my latest move that I have created for the time being. I call this move Wuhen. It is a sharp blade formed by hundreds of billions of snowflakes. It becomes molecular-sized fragments, so your leg looks as if it has evaporated. The Sharingan in Ye Hans left eye has been closed, but the blood in the corner of his eye has not dried up: But this Move consumes physical strength and spirit. After using it, there is no way to continue fighting. I dont want to use this move as a last resort. The defect of this move is also obvious, that is speed. Its not fast enough, it consumes too much physical strength, the number of controlled snowflakes is not enough, the temperature is not low enough, and the weakness is still too obvious. Fortunately, I can create an environment that conceals some shortcomings. Sneak attack is still more convenient. The reason why I didnt hurt you just now is also very simple. Those are just ordinary snowflakes that I made with the strength of the devil fruit. Who knows you are so obedient. Stand in place and let me arrange everything. , Attack you with the strongest attack, are you satisfied with this explanation? Uchiha Yehan~!!! Stephen Boll roared unwillingly, and the intense pain made him unable to do anything. While continuing to maintain the armed color domineering to defend, coupled with Ye Hans verbal stimulation, the domineering suddenly relaxed. Huh~! The body of the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, the fast sword Stephen Boll evaporates directly in front of Ye Han. Ding! host Kill the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group, reward potential point: 50 points! Its been a long time since Ye Hans reward sounded when Ye Han killed others alone. Now he almost never rewards any pirates who have bounty over 100 million dollars. He can only pass through wars. Only barely got that one or two points, and now he wants to upgrade his weapons, domineering or devil fruit ability, which consumes too much quantity. Ye Han pays little attention to this, and more is to hone his devil fruit skills. Get 50 potential points at once, which is a big gain. Ye Han is sitting on the ground with a big mouthful of gasp for breath. The battle this time is very dangerous. If the other side persists for ten seconds, it will be him who will be defeated. This guy is unlucky. Captain! The big devil Ye Han Lord! Ye Han! Boss! At this time, one after another from the forest on the island Someone from ran out and saw Uchiha and Ye Han speeded up and rushed over. Ye Han resisted nearly half of the pirates. They also planned to solve the battle as soon as possible and then come to help. More or less stippling. Ye Han, how are you? Robin and Hancock were shocked when they saw Ye Hans face pale, with a lot of blood stained on the corners of their eyes and on his body. . Ye Han waved his hand with a smile on his face and said: Its okay. Its all skin injuries. Its not serious. How are you all. According to the command of the commander All the enemies were annihilated. We did not lose a single person. Most of them were slightly injured. Really, thats good. Leader, the rest Wheres the enemy? Ive killed them all, Skinny Monkey, let someone release the news that the Captain No. 3 of the BIGMOM Pirates was killed by our Blood Eye Pirates. The skinny monkey nodded, and then used the phone worm to contact the Intelligence Division door Ye Han established, and let them be responsible for disseminating the news in the new world. Its all killed! The worthy-of is the captain! The captain of the BIGMOM pirate group No. 3 is a bounty pirate of 900 million bel! Boss, wheres that guys head? We can get bounty! Uhhas been wiped out Ye Han slapped his forehead, and even forgotten it when he fought. Now, 900 million berry is a lot of money. I dont know that lifes daily necessities are expensive. Now that the influence has expanded, Ye Han realized that the money is still too little. Lets go back to the boat first.. Chapter 783 (Chapter 350 Continue Attack) After returning to the ship, we set sail and left here. The injured were bandaged and the chefs were preparing food. After the fierce battle, the physical strength must be added, and the member of the BIGMOM pirate group won the battle, so it is natural to celebrate. Ye Han is also enjoying the good care of Robin and Hancock. This battle overdrafts Ye Hans body too much. Robin and Hancock both help Ye Han massage. Skinny Monkey reported to Ye Han: Captain, the news has been released according to your instructions. Ye Han, why did you release this news on purpose? Robin Some puzzled asked Ye Han. Yeah, I dont understand. Is there any benefit to publicizing it? Hancock said beside him. Ye Han said with a faint smile: The benefits are not much, at most it is to increase the reputation of our blood-eye pirate group, but there are some disadvantages to the BIGMOM pirate group. The pirates are all A group of greedy creatures, even if it is a large pirate group like BIGMOM, there are many pirate groups trying to challenge, although the result is not very good. There are some people who are here. Reluctant, full of ambition, staring at One Piece, these large pirate groups are also their targets to defeat, such as Krokdal and Moonlight Moria. There are many new worlds like these two people. The sixth floor of the city is almost full of pirates like this. Although the strength and influence are thin, this power cannot be underestimated if the number of people increases. The main purpose is to use this force. We strive to create a message that the BIGMOM Pirate Group is always failing. The hearts of these people will begin to stir, which will disperse a lot of pressure on us. We can help when certain potential pirate groups are in difficulty and strengthen our influence. Duo Lun heard Ye Han’s words and slapped a flattery beside Ye Han and said: worthy-of It’s the great demon Ye Han Lord, I think it’s so thoughtful.?The other people are the same, the looked Ye Han, the captain, whether it is strength, resourcefulness or courage, is the most powerful. Such a person does not become the One Piece, and Who is eligible to become One Piece. Well! Its all theoretical things. Its not necessarily the situation at that time. Lets call Klockdal and Moonlight Moria first. Before Ye Han got into a fight, Klock Dahl fought with the fleet sent by the BIGMOM Pirates, and now the results should come out. Krok Dahl is also the king of Qiwuhai, without protagonist life, but it is also a very important supporting role, presumably It’s not that easy to hang up. ****** The Krokodall Pirates, there are only six of the dozen fleets, and there are more than 1,300 people on board. This time Krokdal lost nearly half of his troops, and it would take more than a year for Krokdal to recover from such a huge loss. So Klockdal’s gloomy complexion, who is sitting in the captain’s position, now regrets getting aboard Uchiha Ye Han’s thief ship, but once he comes up he can’t get off, otherwise he will lose a lot. Up. This time the war did not gain any benefits. Once back before liberation, if there was no way to win the stronghold of the BIGMOM Pirates, how could he be reconciled? Puff, puff~! Puff, puff~! The unique voice of the phone worm suddenly rang. Krokdal reached out and took it, I am Krokdal. Krokdal, I am Uchiha Ye Han, by the way, connect with Moonlight Moria. Have a meeting. Klockdal heard Uchiha Ye Han’s voice, and his mood became even worse, and he said in a bit of a rush: little demon, it’s you, so you are still alive, whats the matter? But I still connected Moonlight Morias phone worm. Morlia Moonlight’s loss was within a tolerable range. Moreover, he is known for his large number of troops. With the undead army in charge, this time he lost only about one-fifth of his combatants, and died. The army was wiped out more than half, and it was worth it to win the war. Ye Han knew that Klockdal must have suffered a big loss when he heard Klockdal’s tone, and said with a slight joking in his tone: Well! Almost died, but thinking of you How could I be a step ahead of you while Im alive. Klockdale became even more angry when he heard this tone: Little demon, what do you want to say? Nothing, I just want to ask whats the situation on your side. Krokdal said: Huh! What else? Its just a few pirate groups affiliated with BIGMOM, naturally. All are wiped out. Hehehe~! Moonlight Moriah gave a strange smile, and the result was self-evident. Really, thats not bad, this time we won the first victory is of great significance, at least to let those who are still waiting to know that we can join forces with the BIGMOM Pirates. Recruitment is easy. Do you have any pirate friends you know? You can call them together. Where can pirates have any friends? All are enemies! Hehehehe~! Pirate friend, Uchiha Ye Han, you can really laugh. Ye Han patted his forehead and almost forgot. Both of these guys are more ambitious than strength. Guys, he asked a very stupid question, It’s okay, then I’ll spread the news of our three big victories. Many pirates may join in. Try to recruit as many subordinates as possible, even if there are some small seas. The thief group said that they want to be allied, don’t put on airs, let him join, and one more person has one more point. Also, if you have won, then you can chase after the victory and take down the nearby stronghold. These Stronghold must have deployed a large number of manpower to attack us. Now the defense is empty. Although I have just experienced a war now, the stronghold who doesn’t need money is still going to take it. It’s not easy to add manpower when the other side reacts. Klockdal and Moonlight Moriahs eyes lit up when they heard Ye Hans words. They lost a lot of troops just after fighting a war, and they usually want to go back and rest for a while. I personally planned it this way, but only after hearing Uchiha Ye Han’s words did I realize how stupid the decision I made was. At this time, where is the time to rest, I should launch an offense, but let this little demons guidance feel real. Very upset. .. Chapter 784 (Chapter 351 alone) Ye Han hung up after talking about the details. The thin monkey asked Ye Han: Boss, do you have to tell them? Wouldnt it be a waste of money for them. The thin monkey was a little puzzled. Ye Han had just given the order to attack the nearest stronghold, and the ship is now heading there. Sailing, but Krokdal and Moonlight Moria have never been kind to their bosses, so why bother to increase their strength. If you dont take advantage of it, the fish wont be caught. These two guys can be said to be the best advertisements. Other pirates will be jealous when they see these two guys gain so much. , And then they will get involved, and get it, its not easy to hold on. Too greedy will get into trouble. Other people dont quite understand what Ye Han is talking about, but Everyone has long believed that what the head of the group is doing is right. ******* New World Cake Cake Island BIGMOM himself got the news that the three influences he sent out were all defeated. The feeling of being slapped by the small insect made Charlotte Lingling very angry. Wheres Stephen Boll, do you have any news about him? BIGMOM start to talk asked. Stephen Boll is the third captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. The strength is strong. In order to ensure nothing is wrong, she sent him to deal with Uchiha Ye Han, but what came back was news of defeat. Yes.Yes.There is news that Boll Lord was beheaded by Uchiha Ye Han. said the pirate responsible for information cautious and solemn. Charlotte Linglings bloodshot stared: Is that little demon?! Stephen Boll is her capable subordinate. She knows how strong she is, and those who can defeat him are also in the new world. Not much, even if you want to kill even the admiral. Yes the news says so, Boll Lord has never heard from him. It may really have happened Uchiha Ye Han.. Shaker Lockdale Moonlight Moria Good! Very good! How dare to provoke me! I will see with my own eyes what you can do! Mom Lord, dont bother you to do it yourself, the subordinates will go and bring their heads back. In BIGMOMs bedroom, a handsome blond man who looked like a knight started to talk. Apollo, do you want to take action? Charlotte Lingling started to talk and said, Apollo, the second captain of the BIGMOM Pirates, is a world where experts gather in the world of Pirates It is also Dingding Daimyo, who has the same reputation as the three major natural disasters of Guy Duo Pirate Group. Pirates are expert first, and the stronger the person is, the higher the status. The strength of Captain No. 1 and Captain No. 2 of the BIGMOM Pirate Group is very strong, and it can be said that the strength of the admiral is almost the same. , Strength completely surpasses Captain Stephen Ball of No. 3 above. Yes, I also want to see what kind of person this guy who is messing up the new world is like, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will damage our sea. The reputation of the thief group. Charlotte Lingling nodded: Well, Uchiha Ye Han will leave it to you. If you can catch it alive, you can kill it. If you cant catch it, you can kill it directly. I cant get it. Yes, no one can think of it. Yes! Apollo gave a bow and turned and left. ******* At this time, Ye Han didnt know that another troublesome guy came to him. Now Ye Han is leading the blood pupil pirate group to attack BIGMOM The stronghold of the pirate regiment. Although the BIGMOM pirate regiment has a large number of personnel, there is no way to allocate all of them to these islands. Only a few fighters of the pirate regiment will remain, and most of the others are responsible for the affiliated pirate regiment. . This can prevent other pirate groups from attacking the headquarters, such as the cake island of the BIGMOM pirate group, which is similar to the Marine Headquarters Marin Fando, and needs someone to be stationed at any time. Just like what Ye Han said, these strongholds defensive forces were almost nothing. Ye Han easily occupied Stronghold and took away all the materials, including Ryo, food, and munitions. In the past, Ye Han felt that the role of money was to buy weapons, equipment and food. Later, the establishment of the information agency consumed a lot of money, and Ryo can attract more pirates to join. It makes sense that money can make a devil. Ye Han has been set up, using high wages to recruit powerful combatants, secretly operating very well, there are already three thousand combatants, but no one knows what this force is. , Even those recruited dont know who their boss is. What they have to do is simple, take money to do things. This is Ye Hans experience in Naruto, such as ninja Five Great Countries. Every Ninja Village has normal ninja and Anbu. The combination of light and dark can maximize the battle result. Ryo is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible if there is no money. This is very applicable in the world of One Piece. Of course, Ye Han is a problem that can be solved with money. It is not a problem. Is rich and willing to spend money. Klockdal and Moonlight Moria obeyed Ye Hans opinion and began to aggressively attack the surrounding stronghold and plundered a lot of wealth. As Ye Han expected, both of them were very greedy and plundered. He had red eyes, and forgot that he did not have enough power to maintain it. The price of greed was the loss of many subordinates, and half of the occupied islands were taken back. Ye Han also gained a lot of potential points during this period. The number of potential points exceeded 200. Ye Han raised the power of the devil fruit to the sixth intermediate level, which brought Ye Han The advantage is that it is easier to control the snow, the quantity is also increased, the destructive power is also higher, and the strength improvement is quite obvious, but it is still a lot worse than the admiral. If the frozen fruit of the young and young is also absorbed Thats good. I cant say what it feels like to Qingzhi Yehan. Although this person did not intend to, he helped him several times. The initial strength to survive in this world was also obtained from him. There is still a human warmth in the navy, but if he really meets in the future, he will not be soft. Suddenly, Ye Hans thoughts were interrupted by the shout of the pirate in charge of the lookout, Head! There is someone in front!.. Chapter 785 (Chapter 352 Burning Fruits) What? There is a person? Here is the sea, and there are no islands. Where are the people from? Alas~! There is really one person in the middle of the sea in a small boat. Its really strange. The ocean climate of the New World changes greatly. Like a small boat, it can easily be overturned by a storm, and the danger is comparable to crossing a small boat. The Pacific is even more dangerous. A person? There are many experts in the world of One Piece who like this, such as Hawkeye Mihawk, Qingzhi riding a bicycle, and Ace, is it Hawkeye, Ye Han walked to the bow of the ship and took a look. Is a handsome man with blond hair. Ye Han meets the eyes of the other side from a distance. Although the eyes of the other side are flat, Ye Han suddenly feels dangerous. Like natural enemies like cats and mice, this intuition was honed by Ye Han through countless battles. The vigilant heart immediately made Ye Han say in his mind: System, scan! Ding! Name: Unknown, the enemy possesses powerful flame power and devil fruit, which is very dangerous! ! Hearing what the system said, Ye Hans facial expression changed slightly, and he issued a loud command: Turn around now! Dont get close to that guy! Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Hans words. After a while, obviously they did not expect that the captain would suddenly issue such an order, but they were used to obeying Ye Hans order, and immediately hit the left rudder and started turning around. Whats wrong with Ye Han? Robin and Hancock asked when they saw Ye Hans face grim and quickly started to talk. Its an enemy, and its a strong enemy. The people on the ship heard the captain say so and became cautious. The captain said that the enemy is a strong enemy, only the navy. A monster of that level. The movement of the Blood Pupil also made the people on the boat stunned, It seems that its not the same as the rumors, but its not easy to find it, so what? Will let you escape. Hoo~! This persons right arm suddenly burned, and then waved at the blood pupil, a flame formed a giant fist suddenly appeared, facing the blood pupil Rushed over quickly. Waah! What is that! The people on the boat were shocked when they saw the flame. Ye Hans face changed, thought damned, and immediately jumped from the boat shouted: Ice Fist! Ye Hans right arm changed rapidly, and a huge ice arm appeared, facing the flame giant Fist punched past. Boom boom! The ice fist and the fire fist collided, and a huge explosion occurred. The strong impact made the waves of the sea become turbulent, and the hull began to become violent. Shaking. Waah! The people on the boat were hit by the sudden impact, and they couldnt help but screamed, and quickly grabbed the objects on the boat to prevent them from being blown away by the impact. What?! After calming down again, everyone was a little frightened. Have you blocked it? The person who can defeat Boll does not seem easy. Apollo looked Uchiha Ye Han said with a faint smile, this person is the second member of the BIGMOM Pirates The captain of the ship, Apollo, is usually very mysterious. The shots are usually made by one person alone. So far there is very little information about the captain, but he knows that such a person exists. Ye Han frowned: Burn the fruit? Using flames, the only devil fruit in One Piece that Ye Han knows is the burnt fruit, and the burnt fruit is also very famous. protagonist Luffys brother Aces devil fruit. In the animation, Ace obtained this demon fruit from Baibeard when he was ten and 7 years old. No one has heard of it before. Ye Han thought it was I would definitely not encounter this devil fruit, who knew that there was a fruit burning ability in front of my eyes. Who are you? Burning fruits can be said to be the most restrained of his devil fruit ability for the time being. Ye Hans snow blade becomes very sharp in extreme cold conditions. But when it encounters a high-temperature flame, it will have a melting effect, and your strongest move will have no effect. Me? My name is Apollo. Skinny Monkey said in surprise; Captain! Its him! He is the second captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group! Very Mysterious, not many people know his existence, even the members of the BIGMOM Pirate Group only know the name, but they have taken several shots, and all of them will destroy the Pirate Group that is hostile to the BIGMOM Pirate Group! BIGMOM Pirate Group, hearing this name, everyone knows that today cant be kind, now the Blood Eye Pirate Group and the BIGMOM Pirate Group are in danger, if you dont die, I ll die. Do you know me? It seems that your blood-eye pirate groups information work is doing well, no wonder every time you get away easily, but this time you dont have a chance to escape again. Mother Lord asked I will bring you back, life or death. Ye Han narrowed his eyes and said: Captain No. 2, the BIGMOM Pirates are really talented, but if you want to kill me, even BIGMOM. I cant even think about it! Blizzard! Ye Han shouted, waving his hands, a powerful blizzard suddenly appeared, and rolled towards the other side, other side Its a boat, and its still on the sea. The weakness of the Devil Fruit Ability is the sea water. This is something everyone in the world knows. Meeting Ye Han with this guy on the sea is also considered a geographical advantage. Its a good style, but it doesnt work for me. Apollo still smiles in xiong, his hands clasped in fists. Burn! Huhu~~!!! A fierce fire blasted from Apollos fist, roaring like a fire tornado towards Ye Hans blizzard Rush away. Boom! With a loud bang, the collision between the devil fruits abilities burst open. The blizzard emitted by Ye Han was flared by Apollo and evaporated, and the flames of Apollo disappeared. , The two sides are equally divided. The people on the boat were shocked when they saw this scene, What! The snowstorm ruined it! What a terrible formidable power! Its a natural devil fruit. The leader! It is a relative strength to the group leader! Ye Hans face was slightly dark, after the hand to hand combat just now, the system has reached a conclusion, indeed It is to burn the fruit, if it is a rank, it is fine, but the other side has been developed to the Awakening level, which is one rank higher than yourself, this is simply your own nemesis. .. Chapter 786 (Chapter 353 Double Fruit?) [System Tip: It is recommended to stay on the Main General other side to kill and capture the burned fruit! At the time of Ye Hans gloomy complexion, Ye Hans plug-in, that is, the system suddenly gave himself a system prompt. Since the system upgrade, this system usually doesnt bother to start to talk. The subtropical appearance is cold. Ye Han is now strength become-stronger, and he doesnt need to be cautious and solemn in this world anymore, so he rarely communicates. If he doesnt give orders himself, the system will generally not start to talk actively. Ye Han suddenly started to talk this time. You said it is simple, the other side is an Awakening-level Demon Fruit Ability, and he has restraint on my strength, and the amount is definitely more than mine. After a long time, it is definitely me who fails. And what happens if I take the burning fruit? [So the host can have the power of burning fruit and the power of frost fruit at the same time! Really! Ye Han was shocked when he heard the system. He possessed the power of two demon fruits at the same time. There is only one in One Piece animation, that is, Blackbeard, who has both dark fruits and shock fruits. The power of Blackbeard is mainly due to the special body of Blackbeard. According to the author, Oda, only Blackbeard can possess the power of two devil fruits at the same time. Is my body okay? [No, but the power of burning fruits can be stored in Sharingan] Sharingan, now Ye Ye Han Du is accustomed to the existence of Sharingan, as if he should be born with Sharingan, Sharingans help to Ye Han does not need to be mentioned, although in the world of One Piece, it seems that there is no amazing destructive power on weekdays, but Ye Han It is still possible to survive now, thanks to the existence of Sharingan. You mean you can upgrade Sharingan! If Sharingan promoted to Mangekyo Sharingan, Ye Han can use Susanoo, and Mangekyo Sharingan uses Genjutsu even more terrifying, of course, if there is an Obito like Sky Ninja The technique is even more serious. [No, but you can use Sharingan to use the power of the Fire Attribute Devil Fruit. You should be familiar with this] Of course, Ye Han is familiar with it. Sharingan itself is Fire Attribute. In the world of Naruto, what Ye Han is best at is Ninjutsu of Fire Attribute. The power of burning fruit is not worse than the Fire-Style that Ye Han had at the time, and it is more convenient to use. In terms of destructive power, flame is also better than himself. Now that the devil fruit is stronger to a higher level, of course it does not mean that your devil fruit is weaker than the burnt fruit, but each has its own characteristics. But Ye Hans heart immediately became excited. He was able to use the power of two devil fruits, and he was also familiar with the power of the flame. This greatly improved Ye Hans battle strength, so he The situation of such a difficult advance in the new world will be greatly improved in a short time, and it is not a dream to hit the worlds strongest. Ye Hans fighting intent immediately rose up. Ye Han had had enough days of being chased, and he wondered which ninja in the world of Naruto saw that he was not running. Where is it like this sullen is now, absolutely must kill this guy. Captain, there is only one person on the other side, lets kill him together! No, although the other side is only one person, the destructive power is very strong. Although your strength is good, you still havent been able to reach the point where it threatens him. Im just you crew members. I dont want to lose any of them. You can hide away a little bit. It is enough to leave this guy to me. Ye Han Robin and Hancock looked at Ye Han with some worry. Ye Han smiled and patted the heads of the two people and said, Dont worry, Im still confident in dealing with this guy. Have you forgotten that I still have this. Ye Han pointed to his left eye. . Sharingan, as long as you use Genjutsu appropriately at the critical moment, you can have a very big effect. This is Ye Hans biggest trump card. Is the discussion over? I heard that your most powerful thing is to play tricks. I have to admit that your brain is indeed very good, even the deputy captain of the red-haired pirate group. Beckman seems to be even worse than you, but in the face of the absolute power gap, no matter how good your mind is, there is no use. Apollo said lightly, seemingly not caring about Ye Hans communication with his crew. Ye coldly said: Absolute power gap? You are really arrogant, the pirate is a pirate, dont pretend to look noble, the guy did not tear it apart before he died last time Hypocritical appearance. Are there any last words, then I will send you on the road now. Spark! Apollo opened his hands and a large number of small flames appeared Around Apollos body, Ye Hans face changed when he saw this move, and he knew what the other side was going to do. After all, Ye Han didnt know what the other side was doing when he was playing with flames. According to Narutos Chunin technique, This move is called Fire-Style: Phoenix Immortal Fire Jutsu. Ice-Style! Ye Han opened his hands, and a huge shield blocked the entire ship. bang bang bang! The dense flames fell on the cold Ice-Style brand made by Ye Han, making bullet-like crashing sounds and sizzling water and the flames quickly evaporating water sound. Kacha! The cold Ice-Style card made by Ye Han blocked this round of flame attacks on the other side, but Ye Hans face was not very good-looking. This was his least favorite consumption rhythm. The other side is already an Awakening rank, and both quality and quantity are far higher than ourselves. Launch! Kikyo exclaimed. Shoo~! The girls on Nine Snake Island drew their bows and shot arrows, and rows of dense arrows shot at this person, most of which were aimed at the other sides body Yes, only one arrow was shot at the ship on the other side underfoot. The Nine Snake Island girls have experienced many battles in the Blood Eye Pirates. As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black. With such a sinister guy like Ye Han, they naturally learned Lots of fighting wisdom. People with devil fruit ability are afraid of sea water, no matter how high the rank is, people with devil fruit ability cannot avoid it. As long as the ship on the other side is destroyed, unless it can fly, it will definitely fall Fall into the sea. Burn! Boom! The terrible pillar of fire from the other side just now appeared again, instantly burning all the arrows shot by the girls of Nine Snake Island, and flames Still attacking Ye Hans ship. .. Chapter 787 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-Four Chapter Ice and Fire Showdown) Ye Han was about to do it, and a voice rang, Protective barrier! An invisible wall Blocked in front of the ship, Boom! The flame hit the barrier, and the flames splashed. The barrier fruit, one of the devil fruits obtained by Ye Han, was given to his subordinates. It is a good devil fruit. However, the defense is more than enough and the offense is insufficient, and there is an upper limit of area according to his ability rank. Only a fixed-area barrier can be created in a short period of time, and beyond that, there is no way to create it. Bartomi After the flame disappears, Bartomi, who possesses the barrier fruit, is breathing heavily and fully uses the devil fruit ability, which will greatly consume his physical strength, such a large area The barrier squeezed out all his physical strength. Bartomi said to Ye Han tiredly: Boss, Im ashamed of you. I can only create such a large barrier, and there is no way I can help you. Enough. Apollo raised his brows and said: Its really a good devil fruit. I heard that you can take the devil fruit of others, just to cultivate Is this batch of Devil Fruits subordinates? bang bang bang!!! Just when Apollo said this, a few shells on Ye Hans boat shot directly at Apollo, Apo Luo Zheng wanted to attack with flames, who knew that those shells did not hit him, but fell on the sea in front. Boom! The artillery shell exploded in the sea, and the explosion caused a lot of sea water to rush toward Apollos boat. so thats how it is, it is intended to let the sea water make me unable to use the Devil Fruit ability, but unfortunately it is still useless. Kangyan! Apo Luo yelled, and a lot of flames rose up instantly on his body. The high-temperature flame evaporated the seawater from the bomb explosion. Without letting the seawater fall on him, the strength of the devil fruit could continue to be used. For those who are really good at using their own demon With an expert of strength, even fighting in the sea will not lose much battle strength. Shoo! Another group of arrows took advantage of the water vapor produced by the explosion to launch a sneak attack on Apollo. Unfortunately, the arrows were still burned by flames, but the girls from Nine Snake Island Without hesitation, he continued to draw the bow and shoot the arrow. Other people also got long-range firepower from Lean Monkey and started to shoot Apollo frantically. Those with devil fruit ability that can be remotely attacked also used devil fruit ability to attack wildly. Ye Han was a little startled when he saw it, Youyou Im sorry, boss, we always cant help you. Let you work hard outside, but we can still do it by consuming the physical strength of the other side. If it is another demon fruitability person, it would be nice to say, but the flame is simply the captains nemesis, and the strength shown on the other side is true. Is very powerful. Yes, if we can be stronger, we can help the boss. Even if we are desperate, we will consume his physical strength. Yes, if you want to fight with the captain, I passed our level first!.. bang bang bang! A few more shells were fired, this time it hasnt landed on other On side, in midair, he was detonated by the flames of the other side. Apollo frowned. The sea water was a trouble after all. It seems that you must be dealt with first. Fire Fist ! The terrifying flame giant fist fiercely rushed towards Ye Hans Pirate Ship, as if planning to kill the Blood Eye and everyone on board. Ice Wall! Huh~! Ice Wall stood up in an instant, blocking the fierce flame fist, Boom~!!! The explosion occurred, click~! Dense cracks appeared on the Ice Wall. Followingly, the crash crap broke and fell into the sea. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said, You guys! I have a little confidence in your boss. I want to take you to dominate the new world. You can look at it from a distance with peace of mind. Ye Han said Wan directly jumped up and rushed towards Apollo. His subordinates have grown a lot. As the leader of him, he is very pleased to be able to have a group of loyal subordinates in this strange world. To. Starfire! Apollo saw Ye Han rushing towards him, and a little starlight quickly gathered around him and flew towards Ye Han quickly. Icicle! Ye Han also quickly condensed a lot of Icicle around him, and directly greeted the stars. bang bang bang!!! Icicle collided with flames, and a continuous formidable power explosion occurred in mid-air. Suddenly, bang! The water vapor produced by the explosion In midair, Uchiha Ye Hans figure suddenly appeared in midair in front of Apollo. Apollo was taken aback when he saw Ye Han suddenly appear. He never thought that Ye Han would have the courage to pass through the explosion area, even he could. Will be injured by the explosion. But when he saw Ye Han holding a layer of ice armor Kinoe on his body, he immediately understood why. The ice armor Kinoe protected Uchiha Ye Han and greatly reduced the impact of the explosion. Dont just attack other crew members, I will kill you. Ye Hans right hand turned into a huge ice arm, and he swung his fist at Apollo, and Apollo immediately responded Coming over, he greeted Ye Han with the same punch. Boom! Ice and fire, the two extremes collide, the ice vaporizes white gas, the flame explodes, and the Apollo underfoot boat was hit by this explosion The impact was ruined, but Apollo seemed to have foreseen it a long time ago, his feet spurted flames, and the whole person flew in midair. Ye Hans underfoot exudes cold air. When it landed on the sea, the sea surface of the underfoot was instantly frozen, and a layer of ice appeared. Ye Han stood steadily on it, taking the other sides foot Destroying it was the purpose of Ye Hans attack. This was the reason why Ye Han still chose to use the devil fruit even though he had obtained a lot of devil fruit. Ice and snow! Heavy snow began to fall in the sky. This move is not particularly expensive. It is more about using the power of nature, which can help leaves Han created the most favorable fighting conditions. Below is the sea water that the Devil Fruits are most afraid of. The sky is the most favorable weather for them, and the subordinates have consumed the power of the other side just now. All the favorable conditions are gathered, and Why not fight. Ye Han raised his head and looked in midair, Apollo beckoned and said, Come on, arent you going to take my life? I will see who will die here today. !.. Chapter 788 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fifth Chapter Ice and Fire Showdown (2)) (Suddenly I cant write anything, I watched four without thinking Tian Fiction, after reading more than 20 million words, I feel like I can continue to write) Apollo saw Ye Hans posture, his eyes became sharp, no need to say anything, shouted : Fire Fist! The fist formed by the raging flames slammed directly at Ye Han. When the terrible heat wave formed, all the snowflakes around the body were evaporated. Ye Hans underfoot stepped on, and his body ran forward quickly. Almost when Ye Han was running, the cold air of underfoot instantly icy the sea. Boom! The flame exploded, blowing the seawater into splashes. Ice storm! Ye Han opened his hands and quickly formed an ice storm in front of Ye Han. This kind of climate-disturbing attack made Apollo face His expression is also very serious. If this kind of attack is on the ground, he can almost ignore it with his strength, but there is no fight to retreat in the sea. If he accidentally falls into the sea, he will die. The other side is on the sea because of the characteristics of the devil fruit, which has a geographical advantage. Burning! The fire storm and the ice storm collide, and the extreme characteristics of the two are destined to be incompatible. Boom! The explosion produced a strong steam heat wave, blowing Ye Han and Apollo all backwards. Snow Blade! The wind swept the snowflakes, and a series of snow blades suddenly formed around Apollo, and quickly cut towards Apollos body under Ye Hans control. Boom! Apollos underfoot flame jet quickly dodges the snow blades attack, and rushed towards Ye Hans location after traversing an arc in the air. The flames on the fist attacked Ye Han. Ye Han quickly doge sideways. Apollo opened his hands and spewed flames, using the reaction force of the flames to stop instantly, lifting his feet to hit the rear wheel. Boom! Ye Han stretched out his hand to block it. Apollo shouted: Explosion! damned! Ye Han knew Apollos voice was wrong. Boom! A huge shock appeared from Apollos feet. Ye Han was caught off guard by such a close-range flame explosion. Kacha! The ice Kinoe on Ye Hans arm shattered. Hans body was also hit back flat and flew out. Captain! They were all taken aback when they saw Ye Han being knocked into the air. It would be bad if Ye Han fell into the sea. Seeing Ye Han would fall into the sea, he saw When Ye Hans back touches the sea, the split second freezes the sea into ice. At this time, Apollo landed on the ice that Ye Han had just created, and temporarily found a place to stay. Ye Han was still flying upside down and stretched out his right hand to Apollo. Apollo Suddenly feel the danger. Underfoots ice surface suddenly shattered, and Apollos face changed drastically. Underfoot quickly ignited flames, and the flames hit the sea. Before Apollo almost entered the sea, it spurted wildly and rushed from the sea. Went out and flew in the air. I cant help but shed cold sweat on my forehead. I was already careful enough, but I still underestimated the insidiousness of this little demon. I didnt expect that the other side could control the ice I made at will. If I fell into it just now In the sea, the strength of his demon fruit will not be able to show up. That is a mortal situation. The ice on the sea seems to be under the control of the other side. Ye Han stood up again at this time. It was a pity that he didnt solve the other side just now, but Ye Han quickly swept away this regretful thought, and he is still fighting now, if you dont die , Ill die battle, where there is no thought to think about other things. Susanoo of Ice! Huh! The cold air whirled around Ye Han, and soon an ice and snow giant appeared about twenty meters tall with The Kinoe claw made by the ice, blue frost attached to it, and the white cold air freezes the ice surface of the giant underfoot, preventing the huge body from sinking into the sea, holding a blue ice blade, it looks so shocking , Ye Hans body was inside Susanoos forehead ice block. Is it bigger, but its easier to be the target of attack if it becomes bigger! What a stupid decision! Firefist! Hoo~! A fist formed by flames Shocking towards Ye Han, Ye Hans huge body had nowhere to hide in the face of this attack. Ye Han shouted: Chop! Hanbing Susanoo held a huge ice sword in both hands and slashed down, Boom~! The flame fist was shot down by the ice sword. Cut it open, and the tip of the knife slashed straight at Apollos body. Apollo was stunned when he saw his fire fist cut open, and then had to dodge quickly. Did you cut my flames? The power of flames, I know better than you! Ye Han said with an ice sword to attack, Ye Han just played Ancestor of fire has a very good understanding of the characteristics of flames. Flame is domineering, but temperature is domineering. Temperature makes flames seem indestructible, but the hardness of flame itself is very low, and its destructive power is completely dependent on the characteristic of explosion. , Like Susanoo in Naruto, it is a substantial flame, very hard. The Susanoo of Ice that Ye Han has created today is the hardest ice that Ye Han can create today. The temperature itself is very low, which greatly reduces the destructive power of the flames, and fire restraints. Ice, ice is not the nemesis of fire, not to mention the battle environment created by Ye Han now, which can fully display the power of ice. Burn! Apollo rushed to a place where Ye Hans sword could not reach, his hands clenched together, Boom! A violent tornado flame storm directed towards Ye Hans ice Susanoo attacked. Ye Hans underfoot stepped on, Boom! The ice of Ye Hans underfoot cracked, Susanoos hands plunged into the ice, Get me up! Ye Han lifted it forcefully. The ice cubes faced the flame storm with a large amount of sea water. Zizi! Sea water and ice cubes evaporate quickly after encountering flames, and the evaporation takes away a lot of heat. The remaining impact on Susanoos body is almost indestructible. Apollos face became serious after several consecutive attacks, and he had consumed a lot of power. His power consumption is not low when attacking until now. If he cant take Uchiha Ye Han, then It was him who was in danger of life. .. Chapter 789 (Chapter 356: Ice and Fire Showdown (3)) bang bang bang!!! Flame The collision with ice, the sea constantly surging, the collision of the natural devil fruit ability, even the nature will change, the two relative forces of flame and ice collide violently. Flaming Garuda! Apollo put his hands together, and a birdman formed by flames appeared, his wings waved, and flew towards Ye Han with an extinct flame. Snow Blade! A large area of ??Snow Blade slammed into the firebird man, and made a Zizi~! The snow blade was evaporated by the flame, Ye Hans expression changed. , Controlling the ice Susanoo quickly ran on the ice, trying to avoid the firebird mans attack. But the Firebird man behind him seemed to have locked Ye Han, changed direction and continued to catch up, Ye Han slashed with his sword. Boom! Under the action of the huge explosion and the power of the fire opposite to the ice, the huge blade in Susanoos hand was shattered, and Susanoo was also knocked off by this force. . damned! Ye Han quickly released a chill. Boom! When the huge ice Susanoo fell into the sea, the surface of the sea was instantly frozen, Kakchakcha! The ice under his body shattered in a large area. Shenhuo bipolar spear! Apollos hands quickly formed flames, and two spears compressed by flames appeared. Shoo! The flame spear shot at Ye Han at a rapid speed. Puff puff! Two flame spears shot through Ye Hans ice Susanoos chest. Kakchakcha! The crack came from where the flame spear penetrated. Started to spread around. Boom! Susanoos body was completely shattered. Huhu Ye Han half-kneeled on the ice, breathing heavily, and reached out to touch the blood on the corner of his mouth. Ye Hans consumption was not small, and he suffered some minor injuries. The injury was nothing, but This consumption is really too great. The destructive power of the natural devil fruit ability is disastrous, but it is also disastrous to really want to kill the enemy. If you dont want to quickly decide the victory or defeat, its not expensive, but you want to The enemy is killed and the consumption is very scary. Uchiha Ye Han, I admit that I underestimate you. Your strength is very strong and you are very wise to fight. Obviously my flame restrains your devil fruit, but I did not defeat you in a short time. The same is true for Apollo. In terms of consumption alone, Apollo is bigger, but because of the high ability rank of the Devil Fruit, it is better than Ye Hans current situation, but its not much better. Little demon will fight to this point. If you delay it any longer, the other side has a numerical advantage. But all of this should come to an end. When Apollo said this, his hands were lifted up, the flames were constantly released, and soon a big fireball like the sun appeared in Midair continues to expand. All members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group cant help but lose their voices when they see this huge fireball. It is conceivable that the formidable power of such a huge fireball falls, if they explode, they will be relatively far away from the battle site. May be killed. Captain!!! Everyone worried about Ye Hans safety. Ye Han waved his hand and shouted loudly: Dont come over! You hurry up and avoid! This is not something that others can participate in. This level of great move formidable power can be no less than Tang Ji The birdcage of Huddoflamingo was an indiscriminate group attack. Ye Han himself didnt know if he could save his life under this move, and he couldnt let his crew be involved. Ye Han looked serious when he saw this move. The flame is very simple and violent. Things that are too fancy have no substantial formidable power addition to the flame. Just use the terrible temperature to change everything. Just burn it out. Faced with this attack, there was nowhere to hide, even if it was thrown into the sea, it was of no avail. It looks like a showdown. Ye Han said lightly, so there is no need to keep it. Any force. Ye Han opened his hands, and the snowflakes in the sky began to converge on Ye Hans top of the head, and soon a spear made by a huge ice and snow appeared, expanding like the fireball on the other side. In the confrontation, like the ancient mythical sun and the arrow of descendants. The ice and snow on the gun body is rotating rapidly, increasing the penetrating power. After the inertia of the rotation is increased, Ye Hans control is almost unnecessary. Blazing sun! Snow Dragon Spear! Apollo and Ye Han each shouted their own style names, and the small sun from Falling in the sky, the scorching temperature makes the air feel like a steamer, as if to steam the entire sea. Ye Hans Xuelong gun exudes cold air to resist the scorching heat, and shoots out when the small sun sets, and it looks like it shoots out the sun. bang bang bang!!! The sun collides with the ice gun, and two powerful forces are constantly impacting in the air. The terrifying destructive power seems to be the end of the world, terrible The air waves are hitting everything around, the sea is tumbling, and the waves are roaring. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The waves were submerged. Hurry up, dont be thrown out! Obama shouted loudly. Everyone was attracted by this terrible duel. Robin also reacted at this time. It was not when he was in a daze. He immediately gave an order and shouted: Turn around! Raise all the sails! But the deputy captain will break the sail by the impact like this! Robin said: Even if it breaks, it must rise, otherwise the ship will be destroyed! Yes! Everyone immediately understood what the deputy captain Robin meant. If the sail is raised, the sail may be destroyed, but the sail will be destroyed if it is not raised. It is more natural than destroying the sail. Importantly, if the two forces burst out completely, all the radius will be destroyed. They must now take advantage of this time to escape from the destruction range. The devil fruit ability will release all the power that can protect the ship! Yes! Hear this Then, everyone on the boat started to work. If there is no devil fruit ability, they will quickly start to raise the sails and stabilize the body of the devil fruit ability. Those who have the strength of the devil fruit start with their own strength. Protect the hull. .. Chapter 790 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-seventh Die to Me!) They each did what they could, Boom! The sail was just raised. The wind was full, and the hull accelerated suddenly, Waah! A girl from Nine Snake Island was thrown out of the ship by the impact without holding her body. Thirty rounds of flowers open! When Robin saw this scene, he quickly used the power of his devil fruit, and his arm was connected to the arm to draw the girl back into the boat. Crack! There was a crack in the mast. Several devil fruit abilities quickly fixed the mast, and those without the strength of the devil fruit also pulled the rope hanging from the mast to prevent the mast from being broken. Under the influence of this wind, the ship quickly moved away, Get ready! The final impact is coming! Ye Han and Apollo great move When the stalemate reached the final stage, Kacha! There was a crack in Ye Hans Xuelong gun. After all, the sixth and seventh Awakening Devil Fruits were of more than one grade. Kacha! There were more and more cracks on the Xuelong gun, and finally couldnt hold on to it and broke apart completely, and the small sun fell on the sea. Boom!!! The surface of the sea seemed like a nuclear bomb, and the terrifying explosion lifted the sea. The huge waves as high as hundreds of meters were surging outside, terrifying formidable. Power is like destroying everything that is obstructed in front. Kacha! All the masts of the Blood pupil were directly broken by this air wave, and the hull also appeared cracks. Everyone screamed and grabbed the body around them. Something to prevent being thrown out. After a while, the sea calmed down again. Apollo was breathing heavily and sweat was covered on his forehead. This move almost consumed his power. He didnt expect to be given by a little demon. Forced to this point, if it werent for his burning fruit to restrain the devil fruit on the other side, it would be very difficult to kill the other side. No wonder that even Guy had not succeeded in chasing and killing them. If the other side really flees with all his strength , He has no good way. Apollo turned his gaze to the Blood Pupil. He had less than one tenth of his power left, but it should be no problem to deal with the pirates. The sea is vast, and you have to take a boat if you want to go back. OK, Apollo flew towards the Blood Pupil. Captain!.. The people on the Blood Pupil looked pale when seeing the calm sea again. What a terrible formidable power was just now. No matter how powerful the captain is, they still have no confidence. The blood pupil is so far away that it is almost in a state of being scrapped. If you want to continue sailing, it needs to be overhauled. Then you can imagine what kind of impact the boss who is attacked will be affected. Got it. Suddenly, someone saw black spots flying in the sky, No! Deputy Captain! That guy is here! damned! Kill him to avenge the captain! Yes! This guy must consume a lot of power! We can kill him too! Nicole Robin looked stunned. She didnt want to believe that Uchiha and Ye Han were killed, Uchiha. Ye Han is her most important person. Obviously so many dangers have passed, but now she is suddenly killed, what should she do? Boom! Those with artillery fired at Apollo in the sky, but all of these artillery passed through Apollos body. The elemental power of the natural devil fruit made physical attacks almost No effect. Launch! Kikyo gave the launch command, Shoo! The Nine Snake girls fired together, and Apollo frowned. He still didnt want to be caught by these armed and domineering arrows. Encountered. Boom! The flame sprayed, quickly lifted into the air, and then immediately turned around and fell from the sky ninety degrees. The sound of Boom! landed on the Kinoe board of the blood pupil. scoundrel! You killed the boss! Give me go to hell! Several pirates rushed to Apollo, and a flame appeared on Apollos hand, knocking them all away. Obama figure became bigger, a giant King Kong appeared, and Apollo was hit with a blow. Apollo body turned into a flame and spread out, avoiding Obamas blow. Guy with sharp claws! thorns! Bubble bomb! Spark! Suddenly many fireflies appeared on the boat The flames were the same, Not good! Defend! They had all seen this attack. bang bang bang! Each cluster of sparks fell on the ships sea thief, and there was a continuous explosion, wa! Ah! Even with the use of armed domineering defense, the explosive power of the spark still spread, the whole ship shook, and after the smoke of the explosion dissipated, there were not many people standing on the blood-pupil pirate group, most of them were He was injured by the explosion and fell on the ship. The hair on Obamas body has been scorched to black, and the blood is flowing along the wound, dripping drop by drop on the Kinoe board. Isnt it fallen? The animal devil fruit ability restores ability indeed Not bad, but everyone on this ship is still going to die While saying this, Apollo was going to continue to release the spark to eliminate everyone. Suddenly, with a sound of Boom!, the sea next to the boat jumped up, and a figure suddenly jumped out from the side. Everyone saw this figure shocked, the conspicuous color of the clothes and the familiar figure, Isnt it the captain Uchiha Yehan who they thought was dead? Captain! Shoo! Two cold ice kunai shot out from Ye Hans hands, and Apollo quickly avoided. Pouch! Ah! Apollo was shot suddenly in the shoulder, blood was shed, and Apollo grinned in pain. Injured! The people on the boat were shocked when they saw Apollo injured, but soon understood that the consumption of the other side was definitely not low, and now even such an attack cannot be avoided. Up. Boom! Ye Hans body fell on the boat and quickly rushed to Apollo. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, he finally caught the opportunity and never gave the other side time to react, Ye Han Holding two cold ice kunai in his hands, they appeared in front of Apollo in the blink of an eye. Give me death! Ye Han shouted angrily. Apollos expression changed when he saw Ye Han appear in front of him so quickly. He had already consumed a lot of physical strength and his underfoot had become very He is so heavy, there is no way to avoid it at such a fast speed, and the body elementalization wants to temporarily avoid. PuffC! Ye Hans ice kunai slashed across the flames of Apollos elementalization, and a burst of blood burst out, How could it be! Apollo was shocked. How did the other side capture his true body? .. Chapter 791 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-eighth Fruits) Waah! Apollos body flew out of the flames, with an extra line on the body Bloodstain, hateful! Get out of me! Apollo loudly roared, his right arm turned into flames and leaped towards Ye Han. Ye Han rushed forward without evasive, broke through the flame barrier, kicked Apollos abdomen, Wow! Apollos eyeballs protruded, and the pain made him uncontrollable. Screaming, Ye Hans domineering armed color, strength of Devil Fruit, and Sharingans ability to see through the real body made Ye Hans attack really hit Apollos body. Boom! Apollos body flew upside down, smashing many things on the Kinoe board, Ye Han did not follow up, and Ye Hans legs were burned by flames. Although the blow just broke through the flames defense, it was also paid for at the cost of his own injury. Huh~! A flame appeared where Apollo fell, and the flame began to burn. Apollos body stood up from the flame, and his face was very gloomy and said, You didnt Die. Then I will kindly let you die with your crew! Apollo roared, and the flames on his body rose, apparently preparing to launch some great move to bring the whole ship and the ship Everyone in was destroyed, Ye Han clenched the teeth and spiritual energy after seeing it all concentrated on Sharingan, and Genjutsu sent it towards Apollo. Apollo, who was about to launch a great move, suddenly lost his eyes and hit Ye Hans Genjutsu. Just in this split second, a tall figure appeared behind Apollo. A stick swept across and hit directly. On Apollos neck. Crack! Apollos neck twisted slightly, Boom! A huge crack appeared on the Kinoe board. The severe pain hit Apollo and he didnt know what was going on. He only felt it. Suddenly he couldnt control his body. Launch! Kikyos roar sounded. Shoo! A few arrows shot through the air and pierced Apollos body, completely nailing Apollos body to the Kinoe board. Wa ah!!! The severe pain made Apollo understand his current situation, no, he must fight back, otherwise he will die here today and burn all these people to death Just work. Boom! Flames emerged from Apollos body, burning all the arrows to ashes. Suddenly, Uchiha Ye Han appeared in front of him, Puff! A sharp pain hit Apollos heart with a pin of ice kunai, and ice kunai had already taken Apo Luos heart was pierced. NonoIhowmaybe die Ding ! host Kill Apollo and get 50 potential points! Ding! The devil fruit is found, whether to extract it! ] Extract! [The devil fruit is extracted! After listening to this sentence, Ye Hans head was dizzy, and he fell on the Kinoe board with a bang! BOSS! Captain!..Confused. Mabahan seemed to hear the voices of Robin, Hancock, and his crew. When Ye Han woke up again, he was on an uninhabited island. Ye Han opened his eyes. Robin, who was guarding Ye Han, saw that the guide Ye Han woke up, with a surprised expression on his face. . Ye Han! Youre awake! Very good! I was afraid to die, thinking you Robin said, tears fell, regardless of the disaster or the mind Precocious, Robin is still a little girl after all. Ye Han is her closest person. If Ye Han disappears and Robin doesnt know what to do in the future, Ye Han reached out and touched Robins little head. Robins words were also heard by other people, Hey! The captain is awake! Is the BOSS awake? Very good! Hey! The BOSS is awake! Yelling, a group of people soon gathered, many of them were still bandaged, and suffered some injuries in that move with Apollo. Ye Han, how do you feel? Hancock asked beside him, and gave Ye Han a glass of water. Ye Han was almost completely awake after drinking a glass of water, and sat up, Its nothing serious. I slept for a few days, where are we now? Boss, you have slept for three days. Now you are on an uninhabited island. This uninhabited island is not on the route, so no ships pass by. The ship is now damaged and needs repair Only then can we sail again. The bloody pupil of Ye Han and Apollos battle was almost torn apart. Fortunately, Ye Hans ship had a bubble fruit ability person who covered all the ships surroundings with bubbles, so it was able to insist on coming. On this uninhabited island. Ye Han continued to ask: What news is there from the BIGMOM Pirates? Although Apollo is a major enemy, the real enemy is still BIGMOM. The Blood-Eyed Pirates is still unable to face up. Fight against the other side. Skinny Monkey reported: BIGMOM should have died understoods own subordinates. I heard that I was very angry. Now I have personally led the BIGMOM Pirates to attack our Blood Eye Pirates. How about Klockdal and Moonlight Moria? The BIGMOM pirate group seems to be completely angry and sent a large number of pirates to the Klockdal Sea The thief group and the Moonlight Moria pirate group attacked. Now the strongholds that the two pirate groups once occupied have all been recovered, and they are being hunted down by the big troops of the BIGMOM pirate group. The situation seems very bad, both of them I made several calls to the groups long hair, but for the sake of confidentiality, I didnt get through. It didnt matter before, after all, Captain Uchiha Ye Han was there, but now Ye Han is in a coma. In order to ensure Ye Hans safety, except for a few absolutely safe ones. No one will be contacted temporarily. Robin said to Ye Han: Ye Han, you have just woke up now, it is better not to think about those things. Hankuk also complained beside him. Said: Yes, you have to trust us more. Ye Han smiled and said: I am really fine. Physical fatigue is only part of it, and most of it is too much mental consumption. The coma caused by a lot of causes, now sleeping for three days is enough, call Klockdale and Moonlight Moria, these two guys should have burnt eyebrows now... Chapter 792 (Chapter Three Hundred and Fifty-ninth Chapter) Yes! The skinny monkey took out two phone worms and connected them to Klockdal and Moonlight respectively. Moria. At this time, Krokdals situation is very bad. After listening to Ye Hans words, Krokdal has recruited many pirates aggressively, and the number of members of the Krokdal Pirate Group exceeded 3000 in one fell swoop. turn off. The increase in the number of people makes Krokodalls plan go smoothly. Krokodalls brains are also very clever, attacking stronghold, and wars and other things. In the beginning, his pirate group was developing rapidly in terms of wealth and influence, but in the last few days, the other side went crazy and attacked, causing him to suffer heavy losses. The number of three thousand pirates suddenly remained. After getting under something, Krokdal was also injured, almost once again returning to before liberation. This is like a poor person who won 5 million lottery tickets but was robbed before spending much. Who can stand the ups and downs in life, especially at this bad time recently. Uchiha Ye Han. Anyone will wonder if Uchiha Ye Han betrayed them and ran away. Obviously this little demon was the initiator. Sure enough, this little demon is not credible at all. Boom! Klockdal tapped with his hands. He clicked on the armrest of the chair, This damned Uchiha Ye Han Puff! The phone worm on Krokdals desk rang suddenly, and Krokdals brow frowned. Wrinkled and then picked it up. Who is it? Its me, Uchiha Ye Han. Klockdal heard Uchiha Ye Hans voice, his expression changed , Gnashing ones teeth said: damned little demon! Are you here to laugh at me?! Mocking? Im not so naive yet. Where are you in the past few days? Why didnt you answer the phone? I wanted to run away?! Klockdals tone was a bit irritable. The three days have been too difficult, and a lot of anger has accumulated. Ye Han said faintly: Something happened and I was almost killed. My crew didnt pick up to avoid divulging my position. Krokdals eyes narrowed slightly. When Uchihas anger calmed down, Uchiha Ye Han didnt need to lie, Almost killed? Did you meet the Admiral? Uchiha Ye Hans strength Krokdal has a general understanding. If Uchiha Ye Han chooses If you run away, even the Admiral can take Uchiha Ye Han and there is no way. Then who can pose such a threat to this little demon. Krokdal didnt know that the other side just restrained Ye Hans power, and the two sides were desperate, if you dont die, Ill die. It is the second captain of the BIGMOM pirate group, because I killed him, this guy went crazy and started attacking, and he even went out himself. Rockdale probably understood what was going on, Uchiha Ye Han killed both Captain No. 3 and Captain No. 2 on the other side, no wonder the BIGMOM Pirate Group even dispatched himself. Krokdal also has his own Intelligence Division door. Naturally, he knows that the BIGMOM pirate ship has already set off from the cake island. Uchiha Ye Han was severely injured and could not contain other pirates, so he and Moonlight Moria endured BIGMOMs anger, Krokdal gnawed his teeth and felt very unhappy about carrying the pot for others. little demon, the other side has gone mad, tell me all the horrible ideas you have. Ye Han chuckled lightly and said, What will I have? Idea? Since the enemy generals are all out, then there is only a fight to the death. Krocodall heard Ye Hans words shocked. Obviously Ye Hans words were far beyond Klockdals expectations, so just listen. Ye Han continued: I didnt expect to battle so fast, but the other side has left the nest and there is no accompanying fleet to follow. It seems that this is the best opportunity. Dahls eyes became serious when he heard Ye Hans words. What this little demon said was correct. Ginger Island is the base camp of other people. It is like the navy headquarters. Both itself and the strategic significance are not low. For this kind of place The other side must be built like an iron bucket. According to the heros alliance, the cake island is like a highland on the other side. It does not have a large lead without equipment, does not carry a big dragon buff, five dragon buffs, etc. There is no difference between wanting to go up and sending it. . The other side is far away from my lair, and if there is no other affiliated pirate group to follow, this is indeed the best opportunity to attack, because at this time there are only members of the other side pirate group on board, you can say Its when the influence is the smallest. little demon, did you expect it a long time ago? Of course, becausethe other side didnt really treat us from beginning to end Put it in your eyes. Krocodall was taken aback, and then a cruel smile appeared on his face. How arrogant and conceited he is, Klockdal has been aiming at the white beard all the time. Head, but recently fleeing like a prodigal dog, this is a great shame. Thinking about the other side, it turns out that he, the pirate who is the king of Qiwuhai, did not take him seriously. I understood. Klockdal hung up the phone. Ye Han smiled, knowing that Krokdal agreed, Ye Han looked at another phone bug and said: Okay, Moonlight Moria, you have heard enough, whats your answer? The phone worm of Moonlight Moriah was connected with the phone worm of Klockdal, but Moria Moonlight has not spoken all the time, which matches his character. Hehehehe! I naturally agree. Moonlight Moriah said with a strange smile. Moonlight Moriah is the same as Krokdal, Ye Han only slept for three days. A lot of them have been recovered, but fortunately, his pirate group has a much larger number of people than Krokdals pirate group. In addition to the recent aggressive recruitment, the pirate group has even increased. Few people. The guys who have the ambition to become One Piece are too conceited in their hearts. Just like in the animation, Klockdal was defeated by Luffy, and after he escaped from prison, he dared to play with White Beard. In Ye Hans eyes, although the sashimi fruit is a very powerful devil fruit of the natural series, it is only on the same level as the burnt fruit. It belongs to the middle devil fruit of the natural series. The three navy generals are high in the natural series. Devil fruit, there are still many strength gaps. Not to mention Moonlight Moria, the second in the anime who was kicked out of the Seven Martial Seas under Kings. He hasnt suffered a major setback yet, and Laozis mentality is No. 1 in the world. .. Chapter 793 (Chapter 360 Double Fruit Ability) It wasnt until the Pirate Group was destroyed by Guy effortlessly. After stopping, of course, I also prepared a huge giant Ozs body to move back. Although that huge giant looks very hanging, but after seeing the battle on the top, this large guy is for real experts. It was just a larger target, and Don Quixote and Flamenco could easily kill it. So its normal for Moonlight Moria to be kicked out of King Qiwuhai. Compared to this vast new world, his field of view is still too small. Ill let you know what to do later. Ye Han hung up the phone worm after speaking. Everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group looked Ye Han with scorching eyes, and finally was about to battle. The days of being chased and killed are over, fighting with BIGMOM, who is faintly known as the Four Emperors. It is difficult for the thieves to calm down. Boss, are you really going to battle? Ye Han nodded, and saw the serious faces of the surrounding Pirate Group members, Ye Han said with a smile: This time is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The other side is too underestimate the battle strength of our pirates, so one after another has sent his own captains to attack our pirates. has been dead. The two captains, no matter how arrogant the other side is, they wont let the other captains come alone, and the enemy is obviously impatient, so this time BIGMOM will go out in person. Besides, this time we The purpose of this is not only to solve the BIGMOM Pirates. The other two guys can solve it together if they can. Those two guys must think so too. Just like Ye Han said, Now Shaklockdal and Moonlight Moria are chatting with their subordinates. They are all ambitiously preparing to wipe out their two nominal allies together. The alliance between the pirates is more binding than A piece of paper is still fragile, staring at the head of the other side from the beginning. The two kings under Qiwuhai, Ye Han has never regarded the two guys as allies, but two guys that can be used. The three people use each other and have the opportunity to kill the other side. I wont miss this opportunity, the rustle fruit, the shadow fruit, and the mammoth fruit that Ye Han gave to Moonlight Moria at the beginning must all be recovered. Ye Han, how did you survive that guys great move? Aisha asked curiously. The great move formidable power of Apollo was so terrifying, everyone thought Uchiha Ye Han was killed, but he never thought that Ye Han would suddenly jump out of the sea and kill the other side. After Ye Han killed Apollo, she was in a coma. Aisha was very curious. Of course, not only Aisha is curious, but other people are also the same. That huge formidable power can almost destroy a city. Ye Han smiled and said: There is nothing special. The method is very simple, just jump into the ocean before the attack on the other side arrives. Everyone was stunned when they heard Ye Hans words, the devil fruit ability jumped into the ocean, which is similar to suicide. Whats the difference, Of course, I have already done the preparations before jumping. I have sealed all around myself with ice, so that I can protect myself while preventing sea water from entering. Although the attack on the other side is powerful, it is because of my previous attack. , The great move on the other side has become a bit scattered, coupled with the buffer of the sea water, the biggest threat temperature is less than one tenth, the impact of the explosion has also been reduced by more than half, and the formidable power is not that big. I should have been killed on the island. When I heard Ye Hans explanation, everyone understood what was going on. Ye Han completely used everyones ability to devil fruit. The inertia of thinking, the devil fruitability person is a land duck, afraid to jump into the sea. But Ye Hans devil fruit ability is different, even in the middle of the sea, as long as its not touched by the sea, its no problem to enter the sea. The sea acts as a buffer, plus the defensive power of ice, so Ye Han is Reappeared unscathed in the battle on the ship. Fortunately, after releasing that move on the other side, his own strength has been consumed almost, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with, but fortunately the harvest is huge. Ye Han said this. Sharingan turned on, his right hand opened, and a ball of flame appeared in Ye Hans hand. Everyone was stunned when they saw the flame in Ye Hans hand. After a while, someone reacted and squatted and said: The ship CaptainIs this. . Ye Han nodded, smiled and said, Yes, its the devil fruit of that guy-the power to burn the fruit. Ye Han said this again. Opening his left hand, a piece of ice also floated on the palm of his hand. Before Ye Han opened his eyes, it was integrated with the system. The power of the devil fruit was completely stored in Sharingan, not the sixth stage of the devil fruit rank, but the Awakening-level burning fruit. Strength, this is why Ye Han is confident that he wants to face off against the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Ye Han is not as conceited as Krokdal and Moonlight Moriah. Ye Hans decision is based on its reasons and basis. Now Ye Han possesses the power of two devil fruits, one of them It is still Awakening level, and the other one is about to be Awakening. LV6s armed color domineering, Sharingan, two demon fruits are not as simple as one plus one. Now, even if the admiral is in front of Ye Han, Ye Han is confident that it is a positive one. War, now Ye Han can finally be said to be a person standing at the top of the pyramid in the world of One Piece. Ye Hando youhave the power of two devil fruits? Hancock showed a surprised expression on his small face. The most convincing rumor of devil fruits is the sea The curse, if one person eats two kinds of devil fruits, they will explode and die, no one is exception, but whats the current situation. Ye Han nodded and said: Well, I now have the power of two devil fruits. Ye Hans words immediately aroused all the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. Shouted, wa ah ah! The captain is amazing! It is not a man, but a monster! You can use the power of two devil fruits! They are all natural devil fruits! How can this be done!.. Chapter 794 (Chapter 361 gather together) The boss can even seize the strength of the devil fruit, but the strength of the double devil fruit is not normal. ! As soon as this sentence came out, everyone immediately agreed, and Ye Han could only smile helplessly. Ye Han said to the skinny monkey: Skinny monkey, take out that devil fruit. The skinny monkey was taken aback, and then understood which devil fruit Ye Han was talking about, and soon one seemed to be an apple. The same devil fruit appeared, covered with the unique lines of the devil fruit. Everyone saw this devil fruits eyes with demanding gazes, the thin monkey took out the string fruit of Don Quixote do Flamenco, Superman is the upper devil fruit , The terrifying battle strength displayed by Don Quixote flamenco still makes everyone vividly remember. Platus grandiflorum, take this devil fruit. Ye Han picked up the devil fruit and handed it to the bellflower. When he heard Ye Hans words, the whole body was shocked. After a while, he pointed to himself in disbelief and said, Captainyou saidforfor me? When he said this, Kikyo still Somewhat unbelievable, after all, in terms of qualifications, their Nine Snake Island is considered to be the shallowest. The highest qualifications are the pirates who came from the West Sea with Ye Han. Now many of them do not have Devil Fruit but they are ahead of time. Take it, its not a normal devil fruit, but a string fruit, which made her really embarrassed to reach out and take it. Ye Han said with a smile: You girls from Nine Snake Island have followed me for a long time and made a lot of credit. Now that I have become my crew member, I will treat you equally. In my eyes, to be honest, it is much better than the men on the boat, and more suitable for this devil fruit than them. The men of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group are embarrassed to hear what Ye Han said. He scratched his head and turned his gaze to one side. Ye Han had no opinion on who assigned the Devil Fruit to, and indeed, as Ye Han said, the girls on Nine Snake Island did a lot of credit in the battle, but they never got one. Devil fruit, the main reason is that the devil fruit in the new world has recently received less money. But what Ye Han said is much better than the men. Although they dont want to admit it, the girls on Nine Snake Island seem to be really fierce. They are the first to do it every time. Over. Kanji looked around, and didnt see anything from others expressions. So cautious and solemn reached out and took it, then suddenly opened his mouth and took a few bites, seeming to be afraid of others. Grab the same. When I finished eating, Platycodon grandiflorums facial expression changed, and tears almost shed: Okay.Its unpalatable. The Devil Fruit Ability people in the group all smiled. They have all eaten Devil Fruit, and they naturally know how unpalatable that thing is, perhaps the most unpalatable thing in the world. You can get familiar with this devil fruit. If you have style, you can learn from the style of Don Quixote de Flamenco. Maybe you will soon conflict with the BIGMOM Pirates. You are important. The battle strength. Yes! Captain! Kikyo replied with a serious expression. This devil fruit can be said to be the strongest devil fruit among the pirates. Now it has been obtained by himself. Then you have to exert the greatest formidable power of this devil fruit. For Platycodon grandiflorum, Ye Han is very relieved, or the girls on Nine Snake Island make Ye Han very relieved. The education he has received since childhood is to be strong and beautiful. Now the new world is full of challenges. The place is more urgent to become-stronger, much stronger than the male pirates on the boat who only know how to eat, drink and have fun. One day later, the ship had been repaired, and it set sail again with everyone on board. A month later, the Blood Eye Pirate Group encountered several waves of attacks, and they were all defeated by Ye Han. The BIGMOM Pirate Group also started chasing Ye Han as expected. One month later, Ye Han, Krokdal and Moonlight Moria converged. This is the first time that the three of them officially joined together. The meeting place was on the terrifying barque of Moonlight Moria, which was also designated by Ye Han as the battle location. In the castle of Moonlight Moria, two kings under Qiwuhai, and a rookie pirate Uchiha Ye Han who is now in the new world, are having a meeting at the moment. The rectangular conference table, Moonlight Moria sits On the theme. After all, this is peoples territory. Ye Han and Klockdal are sitting opposite each other. Behind the three are the cadres of their respective pirate regiments. Although they are now so-called allies, who thinks about them? These two words are serious. Ye Han put his legs on the table and smiled boringly with his fingers, because this feels very familiar, as if the Five Kages conference was held in Naruto, but the Five Kages conference is going to The solution is Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara, here is to solve BIGMOM, one of the four emperors. little demon, just say what you think. Krokdal said to Ye Han. Ye Han opened his hands and smiled and said, I dont have any ideas. This meeting is just to assign a mission. The BIGMOM Pirates have been in the New World for so long. I think you all know the information of the members of the Pirate Group. This time, although we are an alliance attacking the BIGMOM Pirate Group, we must take the lead in allocating the mission. Any conflict in the balance is not good. Morlia Moonlight said with a weird smile: Hehehe~! I think this seems to be necessary to discuss. I dont care very much. He has a lot of subordinates and an undead army. The best way is that Krokdal and Uchiha Ye Han died in this battle. He took these two guys easily. . Whats your proposal? My proposal is very simple. There are two methods in total. The first is to match the members of the three pirate groups with each other. If there is a loss in this way, the three pirate groups will bear the same loss. This method is the way the ninja Five Great Countries collaborated in the wartime. Dont look at the Naruto animation that didnt elaborate, as if all the ninjas belonged to the same family. Now. .. Chapter 795 (Before battle in Chapter 362) Like the uniformity of ninja costumes, to prevent internal strife, ninja Five Great Countries Hate is not finished-speaking by hand-speaking, but there are more pirates stabbing in the back. Klockdal and Moonlight Moria frowned. Although this proposal seems to be no problem, the more people in this proposal, the more they suffer. Because the battle is bound to be damaged, the blood-eye pirate group loses one person, he will lose almost a hundred people, Krokdal will also lose a dozen, and the moonlight pirate group has the largest number , So he suffers the most. The three people have their own little abacus in this war. Thinking of the more, the better, the people who lost on the other side, Moonlight Moria thinks it is the sea of ??Klockdal and Uchiha Ye Han. The group of thieves is not large, and it hurts to lose a few, which is in line with his plan. What Klockdal thinks is that Moonlight Morias trash cannon fodder is nothing to be afraid of. Although Uchiha Yehans pirate group member is very good, but the number of people is so small, it cant be done. storm. Ye Han didnt have any ideas here, because he knew that these two conceited guys would definitely not agree to this plan, so Ye Han didnt need to continue explaining the derivative of this plan. Krokdal started to talk and said: My Pirate Group members have become accustomed to the battle with familiar people. Suddenly mixing in unknown people may affect the battle. Its the same for me. If you accidentally kill your people, its not good, and it will even cause conflicts. What is the second way. Ye Han heard of Klockdal and Moonlight After Moriahs words, he smiled and said: The second method is to split. The members of the BIGMOM Pirate Group are generally clear. There are 8,000 ordinary combatants and 15 captains, except for the two that I have killed. There are still thirteen, plus BIGMOM himself, this is probably all the battle strength of BIGMOM Pirates. Although we have the advantage in the number of people overall, the quality is still not good. In fact, it is already at a disadvantage. Fortunately, there is still a geographical advantage. The question is how much this advantage can be expanded before the war begins. Morlia Moonlight said with a smile: Eight thousand Combatants? My pirate group can be in charge of 5,000 people! Moonlight Morias pirate group has recently expanded greatly. The total number of garbled people is 15,000 people, and the undead army has a total of nearly With a force of 20,000, even in the New World, this type of force can be said to be one of the very best pirates. What is there to be afraid of four times the force of the other side? My pirate group is responsible for two thousand. Krokdal start to talk said. After a month, Krokdal has also recovered some vitality and recruited many crew members. Now there are three Thousands of people. Since you all said that, the remaining 1,000 people will be handed over to our blood pupil pirate group. Ye Han said with a smile, among the three pirate groups, Ye Han The number of people in the Blood Eye Pirate Group is far less than that of the two Pirate Groups on the other side. The total number is less than 200 people, so the guys in these two Pirate Groups are all proud. . Hehehehe~! Uchiha Ye Han, is there too few people in charge of your Pirate Group? This is a bit unfair. Moonlight Moria looked at Ye Han and said with a strange smile. . It seems to be so. Sleeping makes you all have a big business. I have been chased after entering the new world and have never stopped. Naturally, the number of pirates cannot increase. Ye Han said shamelessly. Krocodall and Moonlight Moria didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to have such a thick face and low battle strength. Lets lie to you, Don Quixote Clan was completely wiped out by these people. Well~! Now that you have said it, my pirate group will be in charge of the captains of the eleventh to fifteenth. Krokdals face is a bit ugly looked Ye Han said: Little demon, you seem to choose the weakest. This is not the attitude of cooperation The pirates and the navy are expert first, such as the selection of the admiral, the red dog and Qing Zhi had a fight, and in the end, the red dog won and became the marshal, as did the pirates. The stronger the captain, the more advanced. Ye Han suddenly interrupted Klockdahl and said: I am responsible for dealing with BIGMOM! Thats it. What! Everyone was in a daze. Obviously I didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to say something like this, BIGMOM, this is almost the default character of the last discussion, because no one wants to fight with it, and now Uchiha Ye Han actually took over. After Krokdal and Moonlight Moria changed their colors, they quickly thought about it. Uchiha Ye Han took the initiative to take the initiative to deal with BIGMOM. No matter which of the two people died in the end, it was in their interests, although it was a cooperative battle. , The three people are calculating how to maximize the consumption of the battle strength on the other side, so no matter how conceited they are, they wont lose the other two in vain. Since there is no problem, I will be in charge of Captain One. Klockdal said. Hehehehe~! It seems that there is no choice, no problem. My Pirates will be in charge of the captains of No. 4 to No. 10. Although Moonlight Moriah was in charge a lot, he did not say What? The fighting strength difference between the first few captains and the following captains is not small. Both the second and third captains were killed by Uchiha Ye Han, so only the fourth and subsequent captains remain. In that case, let the meeting go. Moonlight Moriah should prepare everything in a month. Ye Han took the BIGMOM Pirates for a month, on the one hand for To be familiar with this newly acquired Devil Fruit, on the other hand, to prepare Moonlight Moriah, odds of success can be a little bit more. Of course, for this I have consumed a lot of fortune. I need to do a good job with you two. Calculate the time, tomorrow other side It should be here soon. If you want to settle the account, wait until the battle is over. Hehehehe~! No problem, but interest will be calculated. After everything is discussed, lets end the meeting. Ye Han stood up as he said, and left with his crew. .. Chapter 796 (Chapter 363 Crossfire) Ye Han, why do you want to deal with BIGMOM? Hancock started to Talk asked. She didnt understand that BIGMOM must be the strongest, and it was too dangerous for Ye Han to fight alone. Ye Han shake ones head said: Its not a question of what I want, but it is necessary to do this. Although the strength of these two guys, Krokdal and Moonlight Moria, is good, they are similar to BIGMOM. It is still one rank worse than that, and the possibility of being killed in a real battle is very high. Now is not the time to consider them. In fact, our odds of success in this battle is less than one. The possibility of success is very high. The four emperors, and the influence of becoming the four emperors must be almost the same. In order to deal with the white beard, the navy gathered the strongest battle strength and summoned all the kings at the same time. Finally, There was no victory either. Now they are just two kings under Qiwuhai plus Ye Han himself. Platycodon grandiflorum just got the line fruit, it will take ten years for Hancock to become the battle strength of the king under Qiwuhai. Just work. Krokdals dealing with Captain No. 1 is probably a situation where both sides suffer. Moonlight Moria must be annihilated, but it can definitely cause heavy losses to the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Fortunately, the other side did not use the affiliated pirate group, but the possibility of victory is very small. Ye Han is also ready to fail, but there is one tenth of the winning rate on Ye Hans side. Its also worth a fight, to make this new world more chaotic. Ye Han, can you guarantee your own safety? Robin looked worriedly at Ye Han. The last time Ye Han was almost killed, he walked on the tip of the knife several times. Ye Han can say that the odds of success is less than 10%, so this time it must be a life of nine deaths. Ye Han now has to deal with the most powerful BIGMOM, which is far more dangerous than other people. Robin doesnt want to see Ye Han working so hard anymore. Ye Han smiled and reached out and touched Robins head. Ye Han had already surpassed Robins head because of his physical recovery. The height now looks more like a youngster of 14-15 years old, Robin is now a girl in the 13th and 4th, Ye Hans hand can be easily placed on Robins head. Dont worry, the admiral did not kill me when I was not strong enough, and the four emperors Guy did not kill me. Now I have become stronger, even no matter how dangerous I am Protect yours. ******* The next day, Ye Han and others simultaneously boarded the outer wall of the terrifying barque, The ship is like a fortress of war. The guy who made this big ship is definitely a genius. Even the 21st century that Ye Han lived in did not have such shipbuilding technology. Suddenly, the pirate who was standing at the top of the sailboat and was in charge of watching the wind issued an alarm: [Pirate ship found ahead! Its the BIGMOM Pirates! Coming quickly towards us! When everyone heard this, their hearts were tight, and they squeezed their weapons. After a while, they saw a huge pirate ship approaching here quickly, with the mainsail upright. It is the skull logo of the BIGMOM Pirates. Shoot! bang bang bang!!! When the ship entered the firing range, dozens of cannons placed on the wall fired a salvo, and one round was directed towards Shot from the boat of the BIGMOM pirate group. On the BIGMOM Pirate Ship, Charlotte Lingling is sitting in the middle of the ship, with several maids carrying desserts next to her, Charlotte Lingling constantly stuffing desserts into her mouth , The food is very ugly. At the bow, several Captain-level people are standing on the bow. When Ye Han found the BIGMOM Pirate Ship, they also saw it here, Report! Found it. The enemy pirate ship! Dont you run away, or maybe youre planning to gather together to fight against the old lady. I am overwhelmed. I really have the courage to move forward at full speed and kill them all. ! Yes! Mother Lord! Shoo! Dozens of artillery shells shot over, holding a toothpick in one of the bows, looking like a pair The middle-aged man dressed as Samurai, with sneered on his face, said: Just welcome us with these shells? We seem to have been underestimated. Swish! By this persons side A few lights flashed quickly, bang bang bang! The bomb that was being shot was cut open by something in the sky and exploded. It turned out that this man was swinging his sword at a speed that is almost invisible to the naked eye. He sent dozens of slashes and shredded all the bombs he shot. This man is also the BIGMOM Pirate Group. One of the Captain. The people on the city wall saw that the attack had no effect. The ship on the other side was approaching soon, and immediately launched a second round of attacks, bang bang bang! Cannonballs are fired. Bang bang bang! A woman with two hands and two pistols shot quickly, and in the blink of an eye, bang bang bang! All the shells in the sky exploded. The woman blew the white smoke on the muzzle, then turned around and said to BIGMOM: Its just a bunch of trash, Mother Lord, I can solve them all, why bother You go out by yourself. BIGMOM put a huge cake into his mouth, without taking a gulp during the chewing process, and said: Boll and Apollo have the same ideas as you, but they all Planted in the hands of the little demon of Uchiha Ye Han. How could it be that Apollo was alsothis damned Uchiha Ye Han, I will definitely kill him as Boll. Take revenge with Apollo! There was a hideous expression on the womans face. Soon you will have a chance. I will lose the two generals of subordinate to my mother. I must not let them go this time. We must let everyone in the new world know the consequences of provoking my mother. What?! Many of the pirate eyes on the wall were about to stare out. Moonlight Morias pirates and Krokdals pirates were recruiting people. The quality of the pirates is uneven, and many pirates have never seen the world. When the strength of the pirates reaches a certain level, the shells are not much different from toys. The real decision whether a pirate group is strong or not depends on people, not on these weapons. .. Chapter 797 (Chapter 364: The Art of War) Wa, ah! The ship is about to hit! The two artillery attacks are invalid plus other The boat on side travels very fast, and the boat is about to collide. Crescent Moon Slash! On the boat of BIGMOM, the Samurai dressed up as a man with a long toothpick in his mouth, raised his own knife with both hands, and slashed hard, a white sword cut from the knife. He flew out and slashed towards the city wall. Hmph! Desert Knife! Krokdahl let out a cold snort, lifted his hand, and an axe made of sand came out of Krokdahls hand, and greeted the other sides sword energy. . Boom! Sword Qi Zhan and Desert Sabre collided together in midair, and then dissipated together. The two sides fought together, and Samurai, holding a toothpick, raised his brows. Said: En? Is that Shakrokdal of the King Qiwuhai? It seems to have real skill. He is my prey. You dont want to meet Uchiha Ye Is it cold? Its not too late to get rid of him and I will meet Uchiha Ye Han. Im afraid you wont have a chance then, Uchiha Ye Han will definitely be taken by me. Get rid of it... Several Captains of the BIGMOM Pirate Group were communicating comfortably, as if they didnt pay attention to the alliance of Ye Han and others. Boom! The main gun of the BIGMOM Pirate Ship blasted a cannonball against the city wall. Boom! A big hole was directly blown into the city wall, Waah! Hurry up! Avoid! The ship has hit it! Boom! Wow! The bow of the ship pierced the wall violently, Go! Kill all these guys! Let them know the consequences of offending our BIGMOM pirate group! Chong! Everyone rushed out of the boat and began to fight with the pirates on the city wall. The battle situation was almost one-sided. The pirates on the city wall could not resist the members of the BIGMOM pirate group. Suddenly was killed everything broken and in disorder, screaming. Ye Han looked at the situation on the city wall with a telescope, start to talk and said: Its almost done Morlia Moonlight smiled on his face and said: Yes, Its almost done. As he said this, Krokdal, who was on the other side of the wall, took out a remote control and pressed it lightly. bang bang bang ! The city wall suddenly exploded violently, and the city wall was almost split second. Many members of the BIGMOM pirate group were on the city wall. These people almost All were involved in the explosion, and everyone underfoot also shook the ground violently. Several people familiar with the situation saw this scene twitching/twitching. The idea was proposed by Uchiha Ye Han, but they didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to be willing to spend such a large capital, in the lower half of the city wall. Almost all of them are explosives. They have not experienced this kind of battle. If they were killed by an explosion, they would die too unjustly. They just remembered that Uchiha Ye Han also had another title called the worlds most ferocious pirate. This kind of super terrorist is really cruel. Once Uchiha Ye Han got this title, he took an island. All the pirates on the pirates were blown into the sky, which also offended Don Quixote de Flamenco, but later Uchiha Ye Han went directly to the door and wiped out the other side lair. Uchiha Yehan, this is my ship. I need to repair it. After this war is over, Ill count it all for you. Suddenly, the dark gas appeared suddenly, like a big vortex, the smoke and fragments of the explosion were swallowed by the black vortex, and the scene after the explosion was revealed. The city wall has disappeared, and the pirate ship on the other side is also a little broken, but it seems to be defended by the other side and did not cause a greater battle result, but it just rushed out from the ship. There were about two thousand people around the city wall, almost all of them were planted in this wave. Ye Han curled his lips and said: Did you stop the defense? It really is a large group of pirates. There is no way to destroy it by such means. scoundrel! damned! Its so despicable! . There was a curse on the pirate ship of BIGMOM. No one else would be so despicable, in order to lure them to be careless, even to make some pirates Treat it as an abandoned child. BIGMOMs face is ugly, and she was hit with a blow when she first arrived here. This is simply slap her in the face, Attack! Kill all these guys! Kill !!! A group of people jumped off the BIGMOM pirate ship and rushed towards the middle of the island. Ye Han showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said: obviously I just suffered a loss, these guys really have no memory bang bang bang! Ground There was a sound of explosion again, smoke filled, but the formidable power of these bombs was not large, killing a few people, but even if they did not kill, they suffered serious injuries and lost a lot of fighting strength. Ahhhhh! damned! Damned! When these people were cursing, a group of people suddenly crawled out on the ground, saying that people look like zombies even more Appropriate, holding a knife in his hand to cut at these people who have lost their fighting strength. What are these things? The people of the BIGMOM Pirate Group saw these people a little confused. These are the undead army of Moonlight Moria. They cut the shadows of the people and put them in the corpse. There is no pain and no fear of death. These undead army rushed towards everyone in the BIGMOM pirate group, and soon fought hand in hand. Although these undead army looked bluffing, they faced the members of the BIGMOM pirate group. It looks bad by more than one rank. Puff! Puff! I was quickly cut to everything broken and in disorder by the other side. It seemed that I found that I couldnt beat the other side and suddenly grabbed the body of the other side desperately. With a sound of Boom!, this body exploded directly. Because of the very close distance, the body was covered with blood on the other side, and it was blown into serious injury, losing battle strength, BIGMOM The members of the pirate group were all stunned. After fighting for so many years, when have they experienced such a battle, and have not officially started the fight with the other side, their pirate group has lost nearly half of the members, even if it is with the white beard sea Nothing like this happened in the thief group battle. .. Chapter 798 (Chapter Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Fighting Start) Hehehehe~! Uchiha Ye Han, you really gave me a lot of surprises, Unexpectedly, my undead army could use this way. Moonlight Moriah started to talk laughed. In the past, Moonlight Moriah used the feature of corpse to be unable to kill to fight. Carrying bombs was the method Ye Han told him. After this way, his attacking strategy is not easier. Ye Han smiled casually, thought: Then you have to be alive after today. This kind of thing can only exert the best effect when least expected, the enemy formation It has been broken up. Its time to let other people attack, and we should do it too. Dont wait any longer, I havent enjoyed it yet. Han said faintly: Its really hard to deal with if its really urgent. Morlia Moonlight shouted to his subordinates: Its time to destroy the other side! Then the other side will be destroyed. All the wealth will belong to us! Ooooo!!! Moonlight Morias subordinate exclaimed excitedly, nothing else matters in front of Ryos temptation. Morlia Moonlight issued an offensive order to his subordinates. More than 10,000 pirates rushed towards the other side. Compared to Moonlight Moriahs forces, whether it was Kroc The number of Dahls crew was still less conspicuous than Ye Hans. The member of the BIGMOM Pirate Group saw the people on the other side rush out, suffocating a breath in his heart, and was about to vent, all of them scattered and won, and the fireworks of battle were in the horrible barque. Happened everywhere, real war broke out. Ye Hans subordinates also began to attack. Because of the small number of people, they formed a battle to move forward steadily, not greedy for meritorious advances, and with devil fruit ability, they cooperated with each other to kill the enemy speed. It was not fast, but there was almost no damage. Several Captains from the BIGMOM Pirate Group hated Uchiha Ye Han, killing those little ones is meaningless and a waste of energy, so a few Captains went straight to Uchiha Ye Han rushed over. Ye Han, Krokdal, and Moonlight Moria are standing on top of a castle, and the actions of several Captains on the other side cannot escape their eyes. Uchiha Ye Han, die for me! The Captain, who was dressed like Samurai, sent a white sword qi to Ye Han. Ye Han didnt move. An ice crystals shield quickly formed in front of him. With a sound of Boom!, Ice-Style and Jian Qizhan collided, causing a strong air wave. Bah! The Cold Ice-Style in front of Ye Han shattered, and the sword energy cut on the other side disappeared invisible. Cut! The guy like Samurai seemed very dissatisfied that his attack did not produce results. Ye Han faintly said to Moonlight Moria: Moria Moonlight, this guy should be your responsibility. Hehehehehe ~! Dont get angry, I want to deal with him, but I cant control their thoughts, I will go and solve him. Shadow Mage! Moonlight Moria said The shadow of the underfoot suddenly stood up, forming a shadow the same size as Moonlight Moria, and rushed towards the Captain who had just acted on Ye Han. What the hell, open it to me! Im here to find Uchiha Ye Han! The Samurai saw the shadow appear in front of him and cut the sword directly. Boom! The blade was blocked by Moonlight Moriahs shadow mage, Moonlight Moriah also fell beside this person, and said grinningly: Hehehehe~! Armed Domineering is useless for the strength of Superman Demon Fruit. Although I dont want to help Uchiha Ye Hans gun, who has already decided it before. Its decided? What do you mean? Morlia Moonlight said: Just assign the Leader Level of your remaining ships to other guys. Captain No. 2 and Captain No. 3 were both killed by Uchiha Ye Han, my The Pirates is in charge of Captain No. 4 to Captain No. 10, and the guy in Klockdal is in charge of Captain No. 1. Your name is Hanzo, the No. 4 Captain of the BIGMOM Pirates. You are also in my responsibility. Hanzo raised his brows: Oh? Who is in charge of Uchiha Ye Han? Is it Captain No. 11 to No. 15? You have such a harmony. The three pirates must have their own ghosts. How could it make others too easy. Well! The Blood Eye Pirates is indeed the captain in charge of the 11th to the 15th, but Uchiha Ye Han himself is responsible for that one. Hey! He is really an arrogant arrogant guy. Although I have long heard that Uchiha Ye Han is arrogant and arrogant, it seems that the rumors are not true. This kid is even more arrogant than the rumors. He actually wants to be the opponent of his mother Lord. You will all die here if you dont need Mother Lord to take action in this war! As he said, he fought with Moonlight Moria. Several people from the Captain level of the BIGMOM pirate group came next, who belonged to Moonlight Moriah. Moonlight Moriah started to contain them with shadow, and sent several cadres in charge, among them A cadre took the mammoth fruit, Ye Han paid a little attention and then ignored it. Mammoth fruit, the ancient species of animal devil fruit, is an upper devil fruit. Ye Han will definitely not let this devil fruit go. Ye Han will reclaim it after the war, and now he must step on it in advance. Uchiha Ye Hans head was taken by me! The female pirate with double guns suddenly shot Ye Han, but when the bullet was shot in front of Ye Han, she was suddenly stopped in the air. Boom! With two gunshots, the two bullets were knocked into the air. Your opponent is me. Aisha walked out. Aisha can be said to be Ye Hans earliest member one. Ye Han got a suspension fruit and gave it to Aisha. With this devil fruit, facing the gun, Aisha almost stood in the invincible position, even though it looked harmless. , Im just a navigator on weekdays, but I really talk about the number of kills, Aisha is second only to Uchiha Ye Hans second person. I dont know how many lives were taken with a sniper rifle, and the level of danger is second only to Ye Han in the Blood Eye Pirates. Hmph! Then you can solve Uchiha Ye Han. After a while, a few ship Leader Level and other guys came over, a team of Captain Obama is directly in charge of one. Obama, who has the fruit of the orangutan, has now developed the devil fruit to the Awakening level, and the battle strength second only to Ye Han in the blood pupil pirate group. .. Chapter 799 (Chapter 366 Ye Han takes action) This makes Ye Han feel very uncomfortable. Oh, are the locals in this world very talented? Is it high? How to upgrade is the same as taking drugs. He upgrades so hard and still relies on the help of the system. Isnt his talent very bad? He is also in charge of one of them. It hasnt been long since I got the line fruit, but the line fruit is a very good female warrior. The line fruit is the devil fruit of the upper superhuman family, reaching Don Quixote in a short time. Dedoflamingos level of expert is impossible, but how many experts like Don Quixote doflamingos level can be. The current BIGMOM pirate group is not up to the size of the next four emperors. Although there are many subordinate experts, there is only one that can rival the admiral. The rest of the people are also in charge of the ability, and Ye Hans subordinate is the devil fruit ability. Ill get rid of that guy. After Krokdahl finished speaking to Ye Han, his body turned into Sandstorm and quickly flew towards the boat of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. He didnt ask Ye Han when Do it, now they are all grasshoppers on the same boat, no one can get any benefit unless the enemy is solved. Soon Krokdal landed on the Kinoe board of the BIGMOM Pirate Ship. At this moment, there are only two people on the Kinoe board. In addition to BIGMOM himself, there is also a middle-worn wearing black clothes. An aged man, also the No. 1 captain of the BIGMOM pirate group, has a strength almost comparable to an admiral. Krokdal landed on the boat, BIGMOMs face was also indifferent. Pirates who want to become One Piece are arrogant guys, and almost ignore others except themselves. You are the king under Qiwuhai. Recently you have been very active in the land of the old lady. Although BIGMOM does not care about Krokdal, she is a person who must report to Krokdal. Krokdal is destroyed. In several bases of his own, BIGMOM had already sentenced Klockdal to death in his heart. You are very courageous. You came here alone, do you want to challenge me yourself? Humph! Before that time, Uchiha Ye Han took the initiative Please take care of you personally, and wait until you and Uchiha Yehan create win or lose, and then come to confront me. My goal this time is you. Krokdal said with a golden hook pointing at the man in black next to BIGMOM. BIGMOM was stunned when she heard what Klockdal said, she never planned to take part in this battle from start to finish, because it was not worth her own action. Only her subordinates can kill the other side. , I didnt expect that the other side really planned to clean up with myself. Bigmoms face showed a grinning smile and said: Carlos, this guy will leave it to you, my old lady really wants to see what Uchiha Ye Han this little demon can do. Yes! The man in black said lightly to Klockdal after he said, Please. Ye Han looked at the chaotic battlefield, and the air was filled with blood. Ye Han is very familiar with these tastes. In World of Naruto, Ye Han experienced numerous wars, and the intensity was much greater than this. The fierce battle now is the duel between the Devil Fruit Ability. The battle with the Devil Fruit Stone Fruit closest to the natural devil fruit is very spectacular. The huge rock giant is almost on the battlefield. Disaster level, if you continue to develop, you can control almost an island-sized rock. One person can almost sweep the battlefield, which is why people with high rank devil fruit ability are so popular with all influences. Ye Hans pirate group is small, but who can ignore this devil fruit? Because of the battle strength of those with ability, a thousand people are not too difficult for the Blood Eye Pirates. Todays Blood Eye Pirates are not the ones who just came out of the West Sea. They are all elite pirates. Is it war again? Obviously I used to be such a peace-loving man. Ye Han pretended to say this and opened his hands to the sky, and then the weather in the sky changed. , The rainy weather that was originally looked like it was going to rain suddenly became gray. The humidity turned into cold, and then snow began to fall in the sky. The sudden heavy snow did not have much impact on the red-eyed pirates, but some people understood this. What happened. Klockdal looked at Ye Hans side: Does this little demon have to do it too, but snow or something is really annoying. From the strength of Klockdal today It was said that snowflakes had almost no effect on his strength, but Krokdal, who was accustomed to the desert, still hated snow, and then turned to his opponent again. Morlia Moonlight also noticed in her heart and smiled to herself: Hehehehe~! Have you started it? Its better to fight both sides. By then, all your strength belongs to me. Snow Blade! Ye Han raised his hands, and the snow falling in the sky quickly gathered in the wind, and soon formed a huge white crescent-shaped snow blade, which was pierced with a single click. After getting out of the air, Snow Blade shot directly at the BIGMOM Pirate Ship, as if to cut the entire Pirate Ship apart. BIGMOM saw Ye Han attack him, his face showed a mocking smile, he was lying on his side on the Kinoe board, his finger clicked the Kinoe board, and suddenly, the wood on the Kinoe board The deformation began to take place, and a wooden shield appeared in front of the ship in the blink of an eye. Boom! The snow blade and the shield collided together, and a trace appeared on the wooden shield, but Ye Hans snow blade disappeared, and Ye Hans attack was solidified this time. Defensively, Ye Han occupied the losing end on the scene. After Ye Han saw it, he grinned and said with a slightly ugly face: It has appeared, this damned devil fruit-tree fruit. There are various kinds of Naruto animations. Ninjutsu, Fire-Style, Lightning-Style, Water-Style, Wind-Style and Earth-Style, followed by Kekkei Genkai Ice-Style, but the most powerful Ninjutsu is Wood-Style. Although Ye Han also learned Wood-Style in the end, the time when Wood-Style came in handy was limited at that time, but the power of Wood-Style is obvious to all. In the world of One Piece, BIGMOM You have the Devil Fruit Tree Fruit similar to Wood-Style. .. Chapter 800 (Chapter 367 Faces BIGMOM) Naruto and One Piece are arguably the two hottest adventure manga of Ye Hans era, between battles Naturally, there is something to think about. The Fire-Style in Naruto, and the apex of fire in One Piece is the red dog Sakaski. The representative of thunder is Ainilu, which has the fruit of thunder. Bing is a young Kuzan, and of course there are several others. Before Ye Han transmigrated, manga has not talked about the strength of BIGMOMs devil fruit, but You can also guess from the traces. A tree suddenly appeared on the pirate banner of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. From the beginning until now, no one has used the power of the tree. Among Naruto is the tyrannical power at the top, plus the woody bow The symbol of sings is the power of BIGMOM. BIGMOM has more than 30 daughters, which should be similar to the fruit of a tree. Ye Han does not believe that a man who is not picky eaters can give BIGMOM to it. When you talk about nature, you think of trees and forests, but the devil fruit of BIGMOM is not a natural devil fruit, but belongs to the superhuman system. Ye Han came to this world and confronted BIGMOM again. It is necessary to learn about the power of the Devil Fruit on the other side from various sources, but Ye Han feels very difficult after understanding it, because he knows Wood-Style very well. Sure enough, each of the four emperors is simple and can be the same as the four emperors, then it means that the strength is almost the same. No matter what, this time seems to be the first time in the world of One Piece, the odds of success is the lowest battle. Wow! The wooden shield in front of the BIGMOM ship turned into wooden slats and scattered, and danced around BIGMOM like a snake. Another thing Ye Han experienced in the world of One Piece is the world of One Piece The power in it is more flexible, unlike Naruto when the Chunin technique requires a standard hand seal to be released. It looks like I need to fight in close quarters. Ye Han said snowflakes gathered in his hands. Soon two blades formed by snowflakes appeared in Ye Hans hands. Ye Hans underfoot a little, and his body leapt down. . Its Uchiha Ye Han! Kill him! Now BIGMOM and Uchiha Ye Han are the most concerned people on this battlefield. They are afraid of BIGMOM, and Uchiha Ye Han He wanted to kill him, so Ye Han was quickly noticed by the BIGMOM Pirates as soon as he moved. When Ye Han fell, a dozen pirates immediately abandoned the opponent in front of him and rushed towards Ye Han, Uchiha Ye Han! Go to hell! Swish! Ye Hans expression on his face remained unchanged, his hands waved quickly, and the white light flickered. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han broke through in front of a dozen people. Kachakacha! The ten mens weapons suddenly disconnected, as if they had been cut by something sharp, Pouch! Suddenly there was a huge wound on their body, and the blood surged. , Fell on the ground without even screaming. People from the BIGMOM Pirate Group felt cold when they saw this scene, but they rushed towards Ye Han desperately, Puff! Puff!The knife in Ye Hans hands thanked Ye Han. With a swing, these weapons have no effect at all in front of the blade like a cutting machine. There are ten steps to kill one person, and the posture of thousands of miles will not stay. At first, many people attacked Ye Han, but Ye Hans gratitude made the pirates of the BIGMOM Pirates group too timid. This is not an opponent that they can deal with at this level, its just one. Cold-blooded monster. Soon Ye Han cleared a path on his way forward. The alliance pirates who were being crushed by the BIGMOM pirates had a lot of morale boosted. The quality of these pirates was the same as that of the BIGMOM pirates. Compared with Pirates, it is still too bad. Even if the number of people was nearly four times greater, they were beaten up very miserably. The captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group who was fighting with Moonlight Moriah saw this scene and shouted with a hideous expression on his face. Said: Ill kill him! But soon a group of shadow bats blocked the captains way, Go open! Dont get in the way! Mole Morias The voice faintly sounded: This cant work, but we made an agreement. Uchiha Ye Han is responsible for dealing with BIGMOM, and you will leave it to me to solve it. damned! I will kill you now! Lets try. Moonlight Morias voice lacked the signature weird smile. The enemys strength was beyond his imagination and difficult to deal with. He had no thoughts to laugh again. Here is Almost all of his pirate regiment is here. If he fails, he will have nothing, so this war must be won. Huh~! On the BIGMOM Pirate Ship, a burst of snowflakes rolled over, and Ye Hans figure appeared on the Kinoe board. Ye Han looked at BIGMOM. Because of his love for desserts, BIGMOMs figure is very fat, thick and juicy, it looks like an old witch, but this is the apex of this world. One of the four emperors BIGMOM, no one dares to underestimate this woman. little demon, you are Uchiha Ye Han? I refused my tea party, attacked a lot of my base areas, and killed my subordinates. What a courage, little demon, I will give You have a chance to become my subordinate and work for me. What you have done in the past will be wiped out. BIGMOM turned his eyes to look at Ye Han and said. Ye Han smiled when he heard BIGMOMs words: BIGMOM, it seems that from the beginning to the end you only care about my ability to take the devil fruit, right? Your subordinates die or not, you are not so. Care, really because the two subordinates who died are not worth it. It seems that the guys who want to become One Piece are all virtues, and subordinates are just props. BIGMOM doesnt care about Ye Hansuo. What I said: Oh? Little Demon, you see it very thoroughly. Yes, its more thorough than you thought, so I came here, and then I want to kill you. The tip of the knife in Ye Hans hand pointed at BIGMOM and said. When he comes to the world of One Piece, he is always faced with chasing and killing. Ye Hans heart has long been suffocated. Who is he, the man who once stood at the top of the world, even though After changing a world, he still has to stand at the top. Today, Uchiha Ye Han wants to let everyone in the One Piece world know that he Uchiha Ye Han is not easy to provoke. .. Chapter 801 (Chapter 368 with full firepower) Boom! Ye Han stepped on underfoot, and shot his body towards BIGMOM. The ice and snow blade slashed towards BIGMOMs body. ݡ! A wooden board suddenly stood up on the Kinoe board, Smash it for me! The blade in Ye Hans hand crossed out a cross, Kacha! The board was cut by Ye Han. It became four pieces. Boom! Immediately after Ye Han cut the plank, a huge wooden pile rushed towards Ye Han, Bang! Ye Hans body couldnt dodge, and he was confronted. hit. Oh! Ye Hans body turned into ice and snow, and another Ye Han formed immediately behind BIGMOM to attack. The BIGMOMfacial expression remains the same. It seems that the clear sight has already arrived. It is the Kinoe board that suddenly appeared again a few thick wooden strips turned into a wood snake and bite Ye Hans body. Ye Hans hands A quick wave among them. Khachacha! All of these wooden snakes were cut off by Ye Han. Its amazing, little demon, but its still too tender compared to my old lady! Shoo! on the ground. Suddenly the roots and vines appeared, and they rolled towards Ye Hans body. Ye Han quickly slashed, BahC! However, this attack did not cut the roots of the tree, but made the sound of iron collisions, and a huge force came from the blade. Forced back Ye Han directly. Shoo! The root of the tree didnt seem to let Ye Han go like this, and quickly entangled Ye Han. Ye Han is still very experienced in this, Don Quixote. Flamencos string fruit is such a difficult style. Ye Han underfoot uses the Navy Six-Shave to quickly retreat, thinking about how to defeat BIGMOM, It seems that we still have to destroy this ship first. Everything on this ship The wood should be created by BIGMOM with its own power. Snow Blade! Ye Han waved his hands quickly, each ice and snow blade formed on the tip of the blade, and then exploded toward the hull. bang bang bang! The huge hull was constantly attacked by this tempest-like slash. When it calmed down, Ye Hans pupils shrank, and his sharp slash did not even kill the entire ship. The body was shredded, but a lot of blade marks were created on the Kinoe board. little demon, do you want to destroy my old ladys ship, thats not okay. BIGMOM stood up, with bloodshot eyes, a very tyrannical white domineering color almost swept through The entire battlefield. The battlefield split second, which made the battle fierce, suddenly quiet. Fortunately, these people are far from the Pirate Ship of BIGMOM, otherwise they may pass out. What a terrible overlord look! Moonlight Moria and Krokdal both felt cold in their hearts. They both suddenly understood what Ye Han said before, excessive persecution is not good. What does this sentence mean. From the beginning, BIGMOM didnt put them in the eyes, so thats why they let their small actions succeed. If BIGMOM took the initiative in the first place, this move will continue to be domineering, whether its Moonlight Mo Leah or Krokdals troops will at least remove more than 90% of the battle strength, Uchiha Ye Han, this little demon, has even calculated these? Such a guy cannot leave. little demon, there is only a dead end to disobey my mothers order. If you have said this to Wu Lao Xing, I will believe it. Damned little demon, my old lady will let you see how good I am! BIGMOM opened his hands, and the roots of the trees suddenly appeared on the Kinoe board, attacking Ye Han, Ye Han underfoot a little, toward the distance Avoid. The entire boat of BIGMOM is like a monster. The hull is covered with feet and running wildly towards Ye Han, Boom! The huge branches hit the ground, making the ground all burst. There was a shock. Waah! Many people have been affected. The roots of the tree hardly distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. As long as they are caught, they will all be killed. Not good! Mother Lord did it! Get out of there! The member of the BIGMOM Pirate Group saw this crazy ship and knew that it was the long hair of his Pirate Group. Youre dead if you get involved. Jiejie! Little demon, didnt you say you want to kill me, why are you running away now! BIGMOM said with a laugh, but the attack did not stop. Morlia Moonlight flustered and exasperated said: damned! What is Uchiha Ye Han doing, dont get rid of her soon, my ship will be destroyed! Huh! Where are you looking, Mother Lord has already taken action, Uchiha Ye Han cant have a way to survive, and you will all die here today. said Captain Hanzo, No. 4 who was fighting with Moonlight Moria. With the passage of time, Moonlight Moriah has shown a declining trend, especially his subordinates are constantly being killed, and now there are almost less than half of them left, how can he not be anxious. Snow Blade! Ye Han shouted, and a large number of snow blades suddenly condensed around his body, and shot it at BIGMOM, Kacha! Kacha!. The roots of the tree were cut by the snow blade. But just after it was cut off, new roots grew from the gap, as if it would grow endlessly no matter how you cut it, Troublesome guy! As expected, none of the Four Emperors is simple. It is almost impossible for the Devil Fruits ability to be less than the seventh stage of Awakening or to have the seventh level of dominance to defeat these guys. Your own ice and snow devil fruit rank is still not high enough. If you can reach the Awakening rank, you will not be so disadvantaged. Ye Han took a look at the surrounding battles. The Alliance of the Three Pirates, after all, the advantage in number is not equal to the disadvantage in quality. With these people, they will almost be wiped out in half an hour. Now, its time to fire up. Ye Han jumped up and rushed to in the sky, making a fist with his right hand, and shaking hard towards BIGMOM, shouting in his mouth: Fire fist!!! Huh! huge. The fist, burning with high temperature and raging flames, rushed to BIGMOM violently from Ye Hans hands, and BIGMOM was shocked after seeing it. bang bang bang! The high-temperature flames burned all the roots that grew from the hull, and opened a huge hole in the hull of BIGMOM. Almost everyone was stunned: What! Didnt Uchiha Ye Han use the power of ice and snow? How could he use the power of flame again!.. Chapter 802 (Chapter Three Hundred and Sixty-ninth Susanoo) Its more than that. Back then, Uchiha Ye Han obviously used the power of ice, and he was still in Dres. Rosa ate the fruits of snow and snow in front of everyone. Someone remembered the time when Ye Han participated in the fight held by Don Quixote Clan. Ice and fire are totally different powers. Will he not explode and die? But some cadres of the BIGMOM Pirate Group can see it, Ye Han What was used was the ability to burn the fruit, and they took the strength of the devil fruit of their second captain to deal with them. Everyone wanted to kill Uchiha Ye Han. Morlia Moonlight and Krokdal saw Uchiha Ye Han suddenly using this power and their faces were not pretty. The power of this little demon became-stronger is too fast and thoughtful. Although he is now an ally, it is not a good thing for them that Uchiha Ye Han is too strong. Ye Hans raid caught BIGMOM off guard, and her hair was scorched a lot. She looked at her burnt hair and BIGMOM became furious. She herself was a female pirate with a very bad temper. She destroyed the country. Normally, I dont get angry when Im interested and just use the enemy as a toy, but I get really angry very suddenly. Huge body, bloodshot eyes, the face that resembles a devil, distorted by anger, roared in rage: Ahhhhh! Dead little demon! Burned my old lady! Hair! My old lady is going to eat you! bang bang bang! The huge wooden boat seemed to be alive, and began to change like a Transformer, and soon a huge wooden giant appeared. Waah! What is that! Many people screamed when they saw the huge wooden giant that was hundreds of meters high. Boom boom! The branches on the wood giant swept across, and the ground was drawn out of cracks! Underfoot The terrifying three-masted sails about the size of an island were shaking violently, as if they had encountered an undercurrent under the sea. Wa ah! Many people were unsteady, and some were pulled away and screamed. Not only that, the branches of the giant wood created thin roots. Into the body of the dead pirate. There are blood vessels surging on these roots, and they are constantly sucking blood. These peoples bodies seem to be sucked up and the blood dries out quickly. They look very cruel and make the scalp feel. numb is scared. WeirdMonster!!! The pirate who saw this scene for the first time shouted out in horror. All become fertilizer! BIGMOM shouted frantically. Not good! Mom is angry! Get out of there! The BIGMOM pirate group saw this scene and ignored the pirates around them and started to run away. People who really fight close to the surrounding will suffer. Ye Han wrinkled his brows when he saw this cruel technique, but he could feel it. As he absorbed so much blood from the pirates, the wooden giant seemed to become stronger. Ye Han has seen scenes like this. It looks like the ninja Chakra absorbed by the god tree, but it feels more terrifying and cruel to absorb blood. Ye Han knows that this is not the time to keep it. If you dont exert all your strength, he is likely to die here. Where can Robin, Hancock and others survive? opportunity. Susanoo! Ye Han shouted, and the Sharingan in his left eye turned on, Huh~! A black flame appeared behind Ye Han and soon formed a A huge flame skeleton, holding a blazing flame sword in his hand, mighty, like an evil ghost coming. wa ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The flame skull looks better than the imposing-manner. Pirates all use the skull flag as their banner. What a big skeleton!! And it is a skeleton made of flames! Its terrible! Is this Uchiha Ye Han? The true strength! Uchiha Ye Han is also a monster! Ye Han said to himself: Is the strength still not enough! This is just a semi-finished product of Susanoo, Susanoos first form, followed by Second-Form and Third-Form, such as Uchiha Madaras Complete Body Susanoo can even easily cut through flying meteorites. But, it should be enough. Shoo! A group of sturdy branches wrapped around Susanoo, and Ye Han controlled Susanoo and grabbed it with one hand. After several branches, the flame sword in the other hand swung, Kakchakcha! Ye Han cut off the huge branches. Boom! The thick branches fell on the ground with a loud noise. BIGMOMs face is ugly, and he controls the branches to continue his attack. Ye Han controls Susanoo to swing one of the flame swords to cut off one by one. Susanoos powerful attack power is fully demonstrated. My mother is going to eat you!! BIGMOM roared loudly. Boom! The wooden giant strode forward to Ye Han, waved his fist towards Ye Han, and Ye Hans fist who controlled Susanoo greeted him. Boom!!! Underfoots earth shook again, and the worlds largest pirate ship, the Terror Barque, seemed to be a little unbearable from Ye Han and BIGMOM Destruction attack. really strong! Everyone cant help but think in their hearts when they see this scene. The captains of the BIGMOM Pirate Group are also the same. Uchiha Ye Hans strength is beyond their reach. In the face of such a young Uchiha Ye Han who possessed such terrifying power, they were a little unwilling. Moonlight Moria and Krokdal are even more gloomy complexion, how can they not understand at this time, Uchiha Ye Han has used them as guns from start to finish, so powerful The strength still pulls them together. They are arrogant, but arrogance does not mean stupid, but now that they are on the thief ship, there is no way to retreat. I only hope that Uchiha Ye Han and BIGMOM will be the best of both, or Both lose and hurt them to take the lives of two people. .. Chapter 803 (Chapter 370 Amaterasu) Unfortunately, the situation of Moonlight Moria and Krokdal is not very good at this time, BIGMOM The strength of the captains of the Pirate Group cannot be underestimated. Even though Moonlight Moriah has many shadows and subordinates to help, she can barely handle it. Krocodalls opponent is no good at all, and as far as the current situation is concerned, the one who can really decide the outcome is whether Ye Han or BIGMOM will win. Blood-eye Pirates are all too excited here, especially seeing Ye Han using Susanoos handsome and powerful style, his captain is indeed a monster, and now he is strong enough to heaven. After defying, it is easier to fight. Ye Hans move also refreshed the pirates of San Tuan alliance. He was so scared by BIGMOM that he lost the courage to do it, but the monster Uchiha Ye Han was able to fight BIGMOM. Without losing the losing end, they still have a chance to win. PuffC! The ground of Ye Hans underfoot split suddenly, and tree roots broke out from the ground, and they directly entangled Susanoos body when Ye Han couldnt react. It doesnt work even if Ye Han notices it, Susanoo can move with him in the first form, but Ye Hans own movement speed is very fast, but with Susanoo, its relatively slower and can only be compared with BIGMOM Hard steel front. little demon, my old lady will crush you to pieces! BIGMOM is ferocious and shows the piratesevil aspect to the fullest. The hideous face is even more like Ye Hans Susanoo monster. Susanoo controlled by Ye Han couldnt break away for a while, but Ye Hans heart was not very flustered. This situation was already in his expectation. After all, Ye Han fought countless times, and soon I thought of the other side method. Long! Ye Han shouted, and the flame sword in Susanoos hand stretched out quickly, stabbing BIGMOM himself with a hot flame. BIGMOM saw Susanoos long sword stabbed and his face changed drastically. The dryads hands blocked in front of him, Puff! The flame sword pierced the palm of the dryad and passed it. He touched BIGMOMs face, and made a wound on BIGMOMs face, bleeding blood. Ye Han also took advantage of BIGMOMs loss of control over the Dryad and removed all the roots trapped Susanoo. BIGMOM saw that he was bleeding and became even more crazy, Ah. Ah ah ah! Go to hell for the old lady! bang bang bang!!! The earth surged, the ground cracked in large areas, and the roots were thick and strong. Went around all the pirates. The scene of the tree roots sucking blood was still vivid. Everyone yelled in horror and fled outside, Ahhhhh! Run! The pirates of the BIGMOM pirate group also began to flee. They knew how cruel BIGMOM was. When they were hungry, even their subordinates would eat them. At this time, BIGMOM, who was caught in rage, didnt think they would still Recognize them as their own. A large area of ??tree roots began to spread to the entire ship, or the entire island is more suitable. After all, the size of Moonlight Morias terrifying three-masted sailboat can be said to be no less than an island, and many pirates After being stabbed by a tree root, the blood was sucked dry, and the treant strength created by BIGMOM seemed to become more powerful. Erosion reincarnation! Krokdal shouted and made his great move, the power of desertification will spread to him and the roots that attacked him seem to be lost It dries up and dries up, and finally turns into sand. This is the power of the Awakening-level Devil Fruit Ability. All the surrounding objects will be affected and turned into sand. People will also absorb the moisture and turn into sand. , This is the horror of the rustle fruit of Krokdals natural system. For example, Don Quixote do Flamencos thread fruit, Awakenings great move, and even the earth and buildings are turned into silk threads. The same goes for Krokdal, which can transform everything It becomes sand, but it can be clearly seen that Krokdal is a bit worse than Don Quixote flamenco. damned! Klockdals face was ugly. Today is the most frustrated day he has encountered. He is very conceited about his strength, but whether it is Uchiha Ye Han or BIGMOM, or It was the captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Regiment in front of him, who put a lot of pressure on him. How could Krokdals proud and conceited heart stand it. Boom! The tree monster of BIGMOM, which became even more terrifying, punched Ye Hans Susanoo with a punch. Boom! Ye Han gritted his teeth and used all his strength to resist, but he was blown away by BIGMOM with a punch. Susanoo flew upside down with Ye Hans body Get out. Quick dodge! The pirate near Ye Hans landing spot was shocked when he saw that a flame skeleton the size of Ye Han was about to fall, and ran away quickly. In front of the two giants, Han and BIGMOM, they seemed to be ants, and they were trampled to death in the midst of the fighting. bang bang bang!!! Susanoo slammed into the moonlight Morias castle, which was smashed into a huge pit. Ye Hans body was a little uncomfortable by this shock, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Susanoos defense is invincible, and there are not many people among Naruto who can break through Susanoos defense. Ye Han stood up again with his hands on the ground, but when Ye Han stood up, Be careful! Robin, Hancock and others exclaimed. A dark shadow appeared in the sky. A huge tree root fell from the sky and hit Ye Hans Susanoos arm with the sword of flame. Boom! Khacha! Susanoos arm was broken by this huge impact, and the broken arm without Ye Hans control, turned directly into The rootless fire dissipated little by little. Shoo! A tree root rushed towards Ye Han, curled Ye Hans Susanoos skull neck, and then grabbed Ye Han with Susanoo. Seeing Ye Han being subdued by himself, BIGMOM laughed wildly: ka ka kha! Uchiha Ye Han! Enjoy it! I want you to feel despair! Let you fight against my mother I regret it!.. Chapter 804 (Chapter 371 Amaterasu (2)) Talking about the tree monster controlled by BIGMOM entangled Ye Hans Susanoo directly to the ground. Shoo!! Waahahah! Many pirates screamed and fled after seeing them. With a loud bang, a huge huge pit appeared on the ground. Ye Hans Susanoo was in the huge pit. Ye Han was so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood. damned! Ye Han cursed, knowing that this monster is not easy to solve. The four emperors in the world of One Piece have a status equivalent to that of the Five Great Countries of the World of Naruto. In terms of difficulty, the four emperors of One Piece are even more difficult to handle. He is not Wood-Style Rinnegan plus Tailed Beasts Naruto Worlds super-B-linked equipment. Although Ye Hans strength is already much stronger now, it is still too far behind in World of Naruto, and the four emperors worthy-of are the four emperors, although this female pirate called BIGMOM It doesnt look good and its character is bad, but aptitude is first-class. Boom! Ye Hans Susanoo was thrown to the ground again with his neck curled, and the whole ship shook again, Jie Jie Jie~! Dead little demon! Are you arrogant! Boom! Susanoo was thrown to the ground again, and a huge pit appeared. Now you understand the consequences of fighting against my mother! Boom! The people of the Blood Eye Pirates saw Ye Han nothing I was beaten back and forth with the force of the fight back, and all were angry, and rushed towards BIGMOM together. Many people saw the movements of the people of the Blood-Eyed Pirates group and couldnt help but start to talk and said, The brains of the Blood-Eyed Pirates are stupid. Already? Thats BIGMOM. Seeing the terrible strength of BIGMOM, I even dared to rush forward. Uchiha Ye Han is dead this time. Bubble bomb! Guy with sharp claws! Star of thorns! Five-color line! Dancing stepping stone! All the pirates of the Blood Eye Pirate Group began to attack BIGMOM. , The attacks of many devil fruit abilities, and the lean monkeys took out many cannons to support them, and the bows and arrows of the girls on the island of Nine Snake. bang bang bang! There was also a violent explosion around BIGMOMs body, but the damage caused was very limited, and it did not cause any harm to BIGMOM himself. BIGMOM also noticed such a group of people, frowning with a ferocious smile on his face, and said: This group of damned insects, do you want to save your captain? Give it to the old lady go to hell! The huge roots waved. Protection barrier! The member of the pirate group with the barrier fruit opened the shield for protection. Crack! The protective barrier was only slightly blocked before being shattered. Boom! Waahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ye Han saw this scene and his eyes were red. Sharingan stared at BIGMOM, exuding a terrible murderous aura, and said in a cold tone: BIGMOM, you are damned! BIGMOM saw Ye Hans angry look A smile appeared on his face: Are you angry, you should understood the rules of the old ladys tea party, and now let you see the people you care about die one by one. Puff! wa ah! The two pirates of the blood pupil pirate group were stabbed in their bodies, and the blood began to be sucked. Five-colored thread! Platycodon appeared beside them, using the five-colored thread to move The branches were cut and two people were saved. Kikyo got the strength of the string fruit. It can be said to be the third person in the strength of the Blood Eye Pirates. Break it for me! Obama turned into a King Kong about five meters away, Kakchakcha! Breaking all the branches that attacked the blood pupil pirate group, which has reached the Awakening level of the orangutan fruit Obamas strength is tyrannical. Although his fighting strength is not top-notch, people with animal devil fruit ability, especially those who have reached the Awakening level, have a resilience that other types of devil fruit ability cant compare. Even after serious injury, they can quickly Stand up again. When Ye Han saw this scene, he also knew that his subordinates would not last long. If he didnt do something, all of them would die here if he continued like this. Crack! Susanoo cracked, then turned into flames and dissipated. Ye Hans underfoot fell on the dryad, and his body rushed towards the BIGMOMmain body. BIGMOM saw Ye Hans Susanoo finally completely shattered and her face was full of joy. Susanoo still brought her a big threat, Is it finally broken? Then all go to Hell. Shoo! Countless branches wrapped around Ye Hans body, Ye Hans underfoot speed did not decrease, those branches appeared next second when Sharingan was turned on The location and trajectory were all presented in Ye Hans eyes. Swish! Ye Han avoided all these attacks. BIGMOM is already very difficult to control such a huge guy. No matter how detailed things are, there is no way to control it. Ye Han can only look at it. He rushed towards himself quickly. But then BIGMOMs face showed sneered. If you want to attack yourself, then you made the wrong idea. Ye Han rushed to BIGMOM and punched BIGMOM with his fist. BIGMOM also slammed his fist, Boom! Obviously two people with disproportionate bodies face each other as if two giants collide, and BIGMOM is more than just four emperors. Relying on the devil fruit, no one can become the top expert only by relying on the power of the devil fruit. Jiejie, little demon, it seems that you care about your crew very much. My old lady will catch you and let you work hard. If you dont work, then one of your subordinates Part of it will be sent to you. BIGMOM said to Ye Han grimly. As long as you are invited, you must go to the BIGMOM tea party. If you dont, you will send a part of the body of the person you have a relationship with it every day. There is nowhere to escape, and BIGMOMs tea party is also named after it. It seems that I have already decided that I will fail. However, the two of us have died so I dont know who it is. Ye Han stretched out his hand and grabbed the fist of BIGMOM when he said this. So you cant escape. Ye Han Sharingan turned, blood dripping from the corner of Sharingans eyes, Ye Han shouted in a low voice: Amaterasu!.. Chapter 805 (Chapter 372 forced back) Zila~! The sound of similar space being torn apart The space around BIGMOMs body was distorted, and black flames appeared out of thin air, as if the space was being burned as fuel, and the flame fell on BIGMOMs body and quickly began to burn. Like Susanoo, the burning fruit fell into Ye Hans hands. Combined with Sharingans power, Ye Han can use a style similar to that used in Naruto. Susanoo can be said to be the strongest physical attack. Then Amaterasu is the strongest magic attack. Wa ah ah~! BIGMOM screamed loudly, trying to extinguish the flames of Amaterasu with the use of armed color, but she soon discovered that The natural restraint of the armed color domineering unexpectedly had no effect on the flames Ye Han used. The damned little demon! How can this damned flame be extinguished! BIGMOM cursed Ye Han loudly because of being burned by Amaterasu. Ye Han released BIGMOM, and his body quickly moved back. Ye Han Sharingan is still releasing Amaterasu continuously. Armed domineering still has an impact on Amaterasu. If he doesnt keep controlling the flames, it might really happen. Bounced off by BIGMOMs armed domineering. damned damned! damned little demon! What kind of flame is this! BIGMOM controls the surrounding wood to wrap itself, seeming to want to use the power of its own demon fruit to defend. But BIGMOM made use of the wood made by itself and it was already close to his body, and it was of no avail. The flames of Amaterasu continued to burn, and even the wood she made began to burn. The wood was restrained by the fire. , Now she is simply a super fuel. scoundrel! Why cant this damned flame be extinguished! This is my pupil fire, unless it completely burns you to ashes, otherwise it will not go out Ye Han said to BIGMOM. My mother is going to kill you! BIGMOM was completely crazy when he heard Ye Hans words. He attacked Ye Han madly, and Ye Han did not fight against it. He kept evading him. He didnt need it now. Confronting BIGMOM, Amaterasus flames will continue to consume BIGMOMs physical strength. Although he is also consuming crazily now, Amaterasu is a style that hurts the enemy by 1,000 and 800. The two of them will depend on who will not carry it first. Living. With the passage of time, the flame still did not go out. While BIGMOM was burning pain, he also felt that his power consumption was terrifying, and his heart began to panic. Carlos! BIGMOM called out the name of Captain One of his subordinate. The space around BIGMOM was distorted for a while, a dark vortex appeared, and a person walked out of it. It was Carlos, the first captain of the BIGMOM Pirate Group who had been fighting Krokdal. When Karlos saw BIGMOMs body being burned by flames, his eyes condensed. Obviously, he did not expect that the duel between BIGMOM and Uchiha Ye Han would be the result of both losses. Quick! Help me clear these flames! Yes! Carlos opened his hands to BIGMOM, and a black Uzumaki appeared in front of his palm, Ye Hans Amaterasu The flame was gradually sucked in by Uzumaki, Ye Hans face changed, and he must not be allowed to suck the flame away, because that would be dangerous for everyone, including himself. But Ye Han just started, Carlos opened his hand to Ye Han, and a black Uzumaki suddenly appeared behind Ye Han. The powerful attraction came from the black Uzumaki, Ye Han also There was no way to control his body, and Uzumaki sucked in. The in midair black Uzumaki appeared in the distance, Ye Hans body was thrown out of Uzumaki, Bang! Ye Han fell on the ground, This is the power of the vortex fruit Yeah, you can drive out Uzumaki in space and suck some in. It really is not easy to deal with. Ye Han quickly rushed to the location of BIGMOM. But when Ye Han arrived at BIGMOM, the last flame of Amaterasu on BIGMOM was just sucked in. Ye Hans face became very ugly, and his current physical strength can only be released again at most once. Amaterasu, but a person with vortex fruitability, his own power has just been restrained, and the situation is extremely bad. BIGMOM saw Ye Han appear, and a ferocious light flashed in her eyes. It was this little demon that made her experience the pain of being burned by the flames. Her hatred for Uchiha Ye Han has been attached to the highest Now, she doesnt care how much Ye Hans power can bring her, she just wants to kill this damned little demon. Smelly little demon! The flame has disappeared, my old lady is going to kill you now! Carlos suddenly started to talk and said, Mother Lord, lets retreat temporarily. BIGMOM bloodshot stared: What are you talking about! The shame that this damned little demon brought to the old lady must be repaid with his life, you tell the old lady to retreat! No, Mother Lord, it will take a while to kill Uchiha Ye Han, but I just got the news. The Navy Headquarters seems to have received the news and has already sent someone here. If we continue to talk to Uchiha Ye Han As the battle continues, if the navy arrives, it will cause heavy losses to our pirate regiment. damned! How can those navies know this news! This ship should Lets have a navy spy. Ye Hans expression moved, and the other two pirate regiments recruited people. Its normal to be mixed in by naval spy, and Moonlight Moria and Krokdal are still kings. Qi Wuhai himself was still the main target of the world governments attention. Ye Han knew that this war could not be hidden from the world government, but he didnt expect the world government to come so quickly. Those damned navies! BIGMOMclenched the teeth cursed. Although she is rapidly expanding her influence, the world government is still the strongest now. Her current strength is less than one-tenth of her heyday. The world government took advantage of the loopholes and her losses were great. BIGMOM looked unwillingly looking Uchiha Ye Han said: Smelly little demon! You are lucky this time, next time I will definitely kill you! Ye Han without showing Weakly said: Next time I will completely destroy your pirate group... Chapter 806 (Chapter 373: Incoming Navy) Shoo! Two wickers were drawn towards Ye Hans body. Snap! Ye Han was drawn, but Ye Han was not injured because of the domineering armed color. He just retreated from here and fell toward the ground. Boom! The wood giant that looked like a dryad began to change, and soon turned into a huge pirate ship again, playing the banner of retreat on the pirate ship. The pirates of the BIGMOM Pirate Group were stunned when they saw this signal. How could it be possible? Why did they retreat? Did mother Lord be defeated by Uchiha Ye Han, but soon they learned that it was not BIGMOM Was defeated, but the navy came. Navy! Its a navy ship! A pirate spotted a navy ship on the sea level in the distance. Dozens of naval ships were approaching here. Everyone stopped. The pirates The greatest enemy will always be the navy, and the happiest thing they have killed here is the navy. Che, those navies will really pick when, this time you are lucky, the next time you will not have such good luck. The BIGMOM pirate who is fighting Moonlight Moriah The Captain of Mission No. 4 said to Moonlight Moria. Morlia Moonlight has an ugly face, and now he is in a very difficult situation. He has many wounds on his body and is bleeding. He is very confident in his strength, and he believes that if he is true It was him who won the fight with this guy in the end, but the other side was only Captain No. 4, and the first two and three were killed by Uchiha Ye Han. Doesnt it mean that he is weaker than Uchiha Ye Han. In addition, I saw Uchiha Ye Hans big exhibition Kamui, and the powerful strength of BIGMOM, which hit him a lot. All the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group came to Ye Han, Boss! Head! Head, are you okay! Ye Han waved his hand and said: Its okay, lets go as soon as the navy comes. He is currently in a state of fighting strength. There is no one in ten. In the face of the aggressive navy, he will definitely be wiped out by the regiment. Ye Hans order has been Released, everyone starts withdraw. Suddenly, at this moment, a golden light fell from the sky, and a violent explosion occurred with a boom! Waah! The pirate who was withdrawing was affected by this explosion and was blown up. This sudden attack surprised everyone. Oh! Its hard to get a boat of pirates just to let you go, but it wont work. Then a leisurely voice sounded in the smoke of the explosion, and then one was wearing a navy coat, The man wearing a yellow striped suit slowly walked out of the explosion area, looking very leisurely. Wa ah! Not good! Its Admiral Yellow Ape!! Seeing the people who came, everyone could not help but exclaimed. Almost all the pirates know who the Yellow Ape is, thats it. One of the three generals of the navy headquarters, the powerful strength without a doubt, is also the greatest enemy of all pirates. The place where the yellow ape fell is exactly between Ye Han and the BIGMOM Pirate Ship. Whether it is the Blood Eye Pirate Group or the BIGMOM Pirate Groups pirates faces have changed a bit, they have all been affected. With varying degrees of heavy injury, it can be said that both sides suffer from loss. How can you feel at ease if you have more enemies at this time. Yellow Ape glanced at Ye Han, and said frivolously: Yeah? Isnt this Uchiha Ye Han? Its a coincidence that I met here, but that fellow Sakaski is talking about you every day. Ye Han shrugged the looked Huang Yuan said: That doesnt sound like a beautiful thing. After all, I am only interested in women. What do you think about the one who is interested in men? That way, it seems to match well. Ye Han said, fingering BIGMOM. The corners of Huang Yuans mouth twitched when he heard Ye Hans words. Although BIGMOMs gender is female, it looks like a monster, and Uchiha Ye Hans little demon head actually said he was interested in women. He was very speechless, and he didnt know where to start. And when you open the skylight and speak brightly, do you happen to know it yourself? Although I had guessed that the navy would come, it came really fast. Huang Yuan heard Ye Han raised his brows: You guessed it? This is not something you guessed, its inevitable. After all, its such a big thing. If you want to hide it, you cant hide it. In fact, I think you will at least wait until one of us is destroyed. After all, that is the most in line with the interests of the Navy. Huang Yuanshen glanced at Ye Han Originally, as Ye Han said, the staff was prepared to take action when one side was destroyed in this war and the other side suffered a heavy setback. This would ensure the success rate and reduce naval losses. However, Marshal Warring States asked to do it in advance. Everyone still didnt understand. But now it seems that Marshal Warring States decision is right. If its a little longer at night, the two parties will have their own separates. withdraw. Uchiha Ye Han, you are indeed amazing. In a short time, you have gained a firm foothold in the new world, but everything is also end here.. Ye Han suddenly interrupted Huang Yuans words and said, Are all the three navy generals here? Oh~~? What do you mean by that? When my strength was still weak, the three navy admirals and the naval hero Karp left me behind. After that, even the generals of the navy came out and didnt leave me behind. What confidence do you have you can definitely keep me? Down. If you were in your heyday, you might not be able to leave you behind, but how much energy do you have left after fighting with BIGMOM. Almost just in Huang Yuans words After falling, Huang Yuans body turned into a golden light and appeared in front of Ye Han, lifted his foot to kick Ye Han, and instantly the instep appeared in front of Ye Hans eyes. Boom! Ye Hans head was directly kicked to pieces, but after being kicked to pieces, it turned into flames and disappeared. It is a unique elemental ability of natural devil fruit ability. There was a flame on the fist in Ye Hans hand, and he slammed Huang Apes face directly, Huang Apes eyes condensed, and he greeted him with a fist. Boom! The explosive force of the flame and Huang Yuanguangs explosive force directly collided head-on, and the two forces triggered a terrifying explosion. .. Chapter 807 (Chapter Three Hundred and Seventh Encirclement and Suppression) Boom! Ye Han and Huang Yuan each burst out of the smoke from the explosion. Ye Han was caught The explosion was a little uncomfortable, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. After all, he had just had a battle with the Four Emperors BIGMOM, where was Huang Yuans opponent. Huang Yuans face also became serious. He understood after only one round of hand to hand combat. Now Uchiha Ye Han is no longer the Uchiha Ye who escaped from his difficult situation when he was in the Chambord Islands. Han, now the strength of this little demon is no less than that of himself. At that time, although he didnt treat Ye Han like that, but at that time he was confronted with this kid, but there was nothing to fight back on the other side, just like a person slaps a mosquito, and the mosquito can only escape. Or it may sting a wound for someone, but it only takes a little more time to capture it. Even though this little demon was finally overshadowed by this little demon, Ye Han was able to escape mainly because of Lei Li, the deputy captain of One Piece. Who would have thought that this little demon would not fall into the losing end of the battle against him in a short period of time, and what the flame is? In the information, it was not said when the other side mastered the power of the flame. Moreover, it is impossible for a person with devil fruit ability to have two kinds of devil fruit abilities at the same time. This kind of battle strength is not one plus one equal to two, and he must not be allowed to continue any longer. When an enemy becomes powerful, this criminal pirate should be killed in the bud. Little demon, I didnt expect your strength to grow so fast, this time I cant let you go anymore. Huang Yuan, your strength is nothing. Growing up, but are you mainly coming to me this time? The BIGMOM Pirate Group is going to run away. Ye Han pointed at the BIGMOM Pirate Group. He believed that even if his hatred is greater than the world government, It is the navy headquarters that will not let the BIGMOM pirates get heavy injury. I have recently stirred up the new world to become a miasma, but compared to the four emperor-level pirate groups like BIGMOM, it is insignificant. The world government does not want to get rid of these pirates all the time. , Whitebeard is the representative of all pirates. It is also the strongest pirate in the world when the one-piece king died. Many pirates went to the sea to become pirates for this title. To get rid of the white beard that can be used to fight against the great pirates era, there will be a later battle on the top, maybe the world government did not think that they might take the BIGMOM pirates The heavy injury is at this level, because from the perspective of strength on paper, it is the same even if Ye Han, Krokdal and Moonlight Moria from Qiwuhai under the king joined forces. Who would have thought that Ye Han would heavy injury to such a powerful pirate regiment, which would dampen the morale of the pirates that are now flourishing. The BIGMOM pirate regiment is the best target now, and of course the world government will not let go Over this opportunity. Of course someone will deal with it over there. My mission is only responsible for arresting you. Huang Yuans leisurely looked Ye Han said, and he didnt mean to stop the BIGMOM Pirates from leaving, Ye Han. With his eyes condensed, he remembered the character of Huang Yuan. In a sense, Huang Yuan was the least sense of justice among the three navy officers. He will only complete the mission explained above. In the theater version, even his Teacher Zefa can kill him mercilessly, showing his cruel heart. It looks like you are not the only one here this time. It was when Ye Han was saying this, on a naval battleship in the distance, Ye Han was The admiral Akainu who stabbed one eye was standing on the Kinoe board. Admiral Red Dog! Information from the spy ahead said that Uchiha Ye Han is now fighting with General Huang Yuan. The BIGMOM Pirates have been heavily injured by Uchiha Ye Han and others, and BIGMOM himself was also heavily injured. , It is a good opportunity to thwart the BIGMOM pirate group! A navy responsible for contacting spy reported to the red dog. When the red dog heard the navy mention Uchiha Ye Hans name, his left eye couldnt help but a dull pain. The scar on the left eyelid wriggled like a caterpillar. The red dog was originally known for its majesty and fear The dog looks even more terrifying. With the technology of One Piece World, transforming people like Frankie in the One Piece animation can appear, and there is no problem in treating the left eye of the red dog with the worlds leading technology. However, the red dog kept this for the purpose of letting himself remember the shame, until he caught Uchiha Ye Han himself and then took Ye Hans left eye off and pressed it on. Furthermore, Ye Hans left eye is the Sharingan. Ye Hans Sharingan Red Dog has seen it with his own eyes. The spoils of war are the most suitable spoils of war. The BIGMOM Pirate Group was heavy injury? He was as surprised as Huang Yuan, but it seemed not so surprising to think of what Uchiha Ye Han had done all the time. Yes! General Akadog! Uchiha Ye Han and BIGMOM went head-to-head, and the final result was a loss for both. Now is our chance to catch all these pirates. p> Huh! Catch? These pirates are all damned, there will come a day I will clean up all the pirates in this world! Send my order, all the warships to the BIGMOM Pirates The pirate ship shelled! The red dog knew that the BIGMOM pirate group would definitely be let go now when he rushed to Ye Han. Although Uchiha Ye Han was the guy he wanted to kill the most, the crime he committed with the BIGMOM pirate group was fundamental. There is no way to compare, there are several countries destroyed by BIGMOM. There is a yellow ape in Ye Han, Uchiha, since they have both lost, then they cant run. This is the best chance to fight the pirates. How could he let it go? He wanted to eliminate it a long time ago. These great pirates headed by White Beard. bang bang bang! The naval battleship started firing at the pirate ship of BIGMOM. Ye Han heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. It seems that the visitor is a red dog. If the visitor is a young boy, then he may not be able to run this time. One output is high, the other is control High, Ye Han would rather encounter those with high output than those with strong control. If he was in his heyday, he wouldnt mind deciding the victory or defeat with Huang Ape and Red Dog head-on, but now its better to leave first. Before leaving, Ye Han didnt mind leaving Huang Yuan with a lifelong lesson like a red dog. .. Chapter 808 (Chapter 375 to the Yellow Ape again) Head! Ye Han! p> The members of the Blood Eye Pirates who were forced back by the explosion just now came to Ye Hans side and confronted Huang Ape, seeming to be ready to fight Huang Ape at any time. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Im okay, just Huang Yuan alone cant do anything to me. Obama whispered to Ye Han, Boss, the same as you said, Moonlight Moria and Shakerlockdales The members of the Pirate Group have retired. They are the king of Qiwuhai, to some extent the people of the world government, and now I hope we are unlucky. The reason for the alliance is to seize BIGMOM. Now that BIGMOM has left, they must be thinking about how to kill me. The admiral will take action. They are eager. Well, according to the plan I made earlier Retreat. Yes! Everyone in the Blood Eye Pirate Group responded and then quickly withdrawn. Huang Yuan said with a curl of his mouth: Uchiha Ye Han, you are really arrogant, obviously. I am here as the admiral of the admiral. You are actually discussing the plan in front of me. Do you say that you are innocent, or that you dont put me in your eyes. There is no pirate in front of me who can flee in a big way. Huh! When Huang Yuan said this, his body turned into a golden light, and he instantly appeared in front of the retreating blood pupil pirate group member, with golden light shining on his fingers, You Where do you want to escape? Not good! When the blood pupil pirates saw the yellow ape suddenly appear in front of them, their complexion changed greatly. The three major navy officers were veritable monsters, and they even saw it with their own eyes. I have seen the terrorist power of the Admiral. Laser light ice mirror! A mirror made of ice cubes stood in front of the yellow ape instantly, reflecting the light emitted by the yellow ape back, Boom Huang Yuan tilted his head, and the reflected light passed through the left side of Huang Yuans head. The formidable power of the light blasted a large hole in the castle wall behind Huang Yuan. This is the strength of the admiral. Every move is So terrible, none of the eleven supernovae in the animation can stop Huang Yuans move. Yellow Ape, as long as Im here, you dont want to hurt a vellus hair on my crew. Ye Hans icy voice sounded in Huang Apes ear, and his tone revealed a terrible killing-intent. It seems that he felt Ye Hans killing-intent. The yellow apes eyes became sharp, his mouth pouted and he looked down at Ye Han and said, Oh? Is that true? Then I really want to Give it a try. Huh! Huang Yuans body turned into golden light and disappeared, and he instantly appeared in front of Obama, You are the Captain of the Blood Eye Pirates, now you guys Everyone is on the wanted order of the world government. It would be very dangerous to let you group of devil fruit ability people leave. Please get rid of you before killing Uchiha Ye Han. Warring States has always been able to get news from Ye Hans Pirate Group. Every time the Blood Eye Pirate Group comes back, there will be a few more Devil Fruit Ability. This kind of thing is very scary. After all, if the Devil Fruit Ability achieves The ranks of Awakening will have incredible powers. Let these members of the Blood Eye Pirates grow up, but they are not inferior to the elite members of the other Four Emperors. The Warring States had already given Huang before the Yellow Ape came. Ape gave the order to punish all members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. Uchiha Ye Han killed Don Quixote flamenco. Although Don Quixote flamenco has no public identity, the nobles of the world are not called for nothing. No one was alive. Screaming, only when he died did he remember the dignity of the dragon people, and asked the Warring States to punish all the members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group. We cant let this potential pirate group continue to grow, like the White Beard Pirate Group and several other powerful pirate groups of the Captain level that only admirals can deal with, but the Navy There are only three generals, and the degree of trouble can be imagined. wa ah~! Its terrible, there is such a terrible murderous aura, no wonder it is called the most murderous pirate in the world, but the pirate who has committed so many crimes is better to die. When Huang Yuan said this, there was a golden light on his fingers again, Ye Han immediately waited, and the strength of the three navy admirals was not the same, although the animation did not participate in the final admiral. However, it does not mean that his strength is weaker than that of Aka Inu and Qing Zhi, but his character dictates that he likes to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, and he has no interest in the position of the marshal. And from the animation alone, among the three navy officers, the Yellow Ape has almost never been a difficult situation posture, and has hardly been injured. The speed of light, plus the defensive power of the natural devil fruit , This is the terrible thing about Huang Yuan. The split second shot by the laser beam of Huang Yuans fingers, Ye Han stepped forward and interrupted. Huang Yuan immediately pointed his finger at Ye Han. Obviously, he had planned for a while, but he didnt know the power of Ye Han Sharingan. Although the movement of the yellow ape is very fast and the speed of the laser light is almost unavoidable, Ye Han used Sharingan to clear sight the movement of the yellow ape earlier, and the light travels along a straight line, which is better predictable. Ye Han thought: This guys main goal is still himself, he has lost his face twice last time, this guy still harbors a grudge. ShooC! The laser beam passed by Ye Hans left face. Boom! A terrible explosion happened not far behind Ye Han. Run! Ye Han shouted to his crew. The pirates of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group heard the command of the leader Ye Han and immediately ran towards the pirate ship by the sea. go with. Ye Han was resting on his body, with the blue light flowing in his hand, a handful of ice kunai was created by Ye Han in an instant, and he directly pierced the yellow apes body, and the yellow ape quickly lifted his foot Because of the height difference, Huang Yuans soles blocked Ye Hans kunai. Facial expression is relaxed and comfortable, as if he didnt put Ye Han in his eyes, but he personally looked that Ye Han used this cold ice kunai to shoot the red dogs eyes blind, just like a mosquito carrying a poison After biting a bite, Uchiha Ye Hans strength is no longer the same as that at that time. With his tyrannical armed look, a variety of demon fruit strengths, even BIGMOM was almost at a loss, how could he be careless. .. Chapter 809 (Chapter 376 Whole body retreat) Ye Hans right hand burned in a raging fire, and he waved at Huang Yuans face. , Huang Yuans eyes narrowed, Kick at the speed of light! Boom! The collision of two different natural elements caused a terrible explosion, and the two fought fiercely. The pirates who were watching from afar were terrified. Where did they see this scene? Todays big scene is all met. They finally understand why only these pirates can rule in the new world, because these people simply Not people but a group of monsters. Moonlight Moria and Krokdal both looked at the battle between Ye Han and Huang Yuan from far away. It was for Ye Han to come forward. Dont crack a joke. They wished Uchiha Ye Han would die soon. Almost all of their pirate regiments were destroyed in this war. Uchiha Ye Hans blood pupil pirate regiment was fighting steadily, and each demon fruit ability player cooperated with each other with ability, even though Even facing enemies dozens of times more easily. The two members of the Pirate Group were wiped out seven or eight eight, and the Blood Eye Pirate Group did not lose any of them. This incident also made the two people understand the Devil Fruit Ability. The importance of the subordinates. But those are things for the future, and now they hope that everyone in the Blood Eye Pirates will be wiped out by the navy, and the navy can arrive here so quickly, more or less both of them. Personal credit. Ye Han is fighting, and BIGMOM is also colliding fiercely. A large amount of magma falls from the sky like Rain of Flaming Meteors. The fighting scene is compared to Ye Han. The sides are much more spectacular, as if two natural disasters are colliding with each other. The general Akadog is indeed strong. The BIGMOM Pirate Group has suffered a lot of trauma due to Ye Han, and is now being beaten by the Red Dog, but the BIGMOM Pirate Group is one of the four emperors after all. The pirate group, even though the red dog had the upper hand, there was no way to take the BIGMOM pirate group for a while. bang bang bang! The battle between Ye Han and Admiral Huang Yuan and the battle between the BIGMOM Pirate Group and Admiral Akadog made everyone watching the battle frightened, for fear of accidentally affecting them. In the face of such natural disasters, they have no room to resist. Okay.Its terrifying! A pirate said shivering. He now finally understands why those pirates will change color when they mention the admiral one by one. Its all because of the admiral. Ah, this kind of strength destroys them is simply a matter of split second. Boom! Ye Han and Huang Yuan collided again, Huang Yuans expression and expression remained unchanged, but Ye Han suffered more or less injuries, compared with Huang Yuan The difficult situation is endless, but fortunately, there is no fatal injury, and the impact on Ye Hans fighting strength is not particularly large. Ye Han also understands the terribleness of the yellow ape. Last time in the Chambord Islands, he was not fighting head-on with the yellow ape. It was only a unilateral attack by the yellow ape. Ye Han unilaterally Its just evasion, its like slapping mosquitoes. It took a long time, but can that be considered a fight. Ye Hans growth made Huang Yuan too lazy to talk nonsense. The tricks were all to kill Ye Han. Simple and violent attacks made Ye Han difficult to resist. The golden rays of light came from Huang Yuan. Shoots out of his hands, but has terrifying formidable power. Boom! Boom! The cold ice kunai in Ye Hans hand collided with the sky cluster cloud sword in Huang Yuans hand, Kacha! Ye Hans demon fruit strength The amount was still weaker than Huang Yuan. A crack appeared on the cold ice kunai. Seeing Ye Hans cold ice kunai cracked, Huang Yuan couldnt help but increase his strength. Fire-Style Phoenix Fire! Ye Han shouted, spitting out waves of flames continuously. bang bang bang! Each group of flames caused a large explosion of formidable power, which forced the yellow ape to avoid it. The speed and defense of the light caused Ye Hans attack on the yellow ape. The damage is quite limited. Fire-Style Great Fireball! Huh! A huge fireball was spit out from Ye Hans mouth, these were not used by Ye Han during the battle with BIGMOM The tricks that have been used, and they are all sprayed out of the mouth that are hard to prevent. And now Ye Han showed a completely different posture. Flames burned on Ye Hans hands and feet, and he faced the challenge of the general Huang Yuan with an extremely violent posture. That move is full of domineering. It is true that you can fight the yellow ape against the losing end. There is no doubt that Uchiha Ye Han in this posture is already a strength of the admiral level. The faces of Moonlight Moria and Krokdal are not pretty. They fought with the cadres of the BIGMOM Pirate Group. Not only did they fail to kill their opponent, but also their Pirate Group lost. Disastrous, almost annihilated. But this little demon named Uchiha Ye Han and the most powerful and terrifying BIGMOM battle still has some reservations. How powerful and terrifying is the strength of this little demon, the pirate is like a country, an ally No one hopes that others will be better than themselves. damned! The speed of this guys strength improvement is also terrible! Klockdal and Huang Yuan thought of going together. Both of them had fought with Ye Han, and naturally knew that Ye Han would not be long. The bottom line before. Ye Han didnt need to cover up his full burst. With the addition of hand to hand combat with Huang Yuan, the admiral, his experience of burning fruit became more and more profound, and he did not even lose the losing end of the battle against Huang Yuan. Kick at the speed of light! Great Fireball! Boom! Huang Yuan and Ye Han The styles of each collided together, causing a violent explosion, causing the worlds largest pirate ship, the terrifying three-masted sailboat to sway, shaking the ship with such a small human body. The smoke of the explosion dissipated, and the figures of Ye Han and Huang Yuan also appeared. A huge pit appeared between the two people. The ground on the ground was black and there were traces of burning. The ape was still in that shape, and the speed of Shining Fruit made him hardly affected by the explosion. Although Ye Hans clothes are already in ruins, his body does not seem to have suffered much damage. Ye Han glanced at a boat on the sea, which was the one left by the Blood Eye Pirates. , Seeing that the distance was already far away, Ye Han seemed to be relieved. Uchiha Ye Han, do you think your subordinates can escape? If you run around and dont have enough manpower, it might cause me a little trouble, but they are all gathered together, just all All accept sanctions together!.. Chapter 810 (The 377th octopus enters the sea) When Huang Yuan said this, he jumped up and rushed into the air, around his body There were a lot of golden light spots, Uchiha Ye Han looked at your Pirate Group to disappear. Bachiqiong tomoe! ݡ ! A group of light spots shot towards the ship that the blood pupil pirate group members were riding away, and the formidable power was going to destroy the world. Boom! The light on the pirate ship flickered, and it was immediately submerged by a violent explosion. Soon the pirate ship on the sea disappeared, and all the pirates were frightened and couldnt help themselves. Putting yourself in the situation, I thought about myself and the pirate on the boat in empathy, and found that the result would not be any different. Faced with a natural disaster level attack like the admiral Huang Yuan, they dont even talk about resistance, but they have no room to escape. Todays scene made them understand one thing, that is, facing the navy. There are generals and big pirates like Uchiha Ye Han and BIGMOM. Dont have any chance of thinking that you can kill them and make them famous in the new world. Only if they can live before they become famous. Is the most correct choice. Morlia Moonlight and Krokdal were a little happy to see Ye Hans ship of the Pirates with Blood Eyes destroyed. Although Uchiha Ye Han is terrible, what a person can do is limited. . The devil fruit is not Chinese cabbage. It took a lot of time for Uchiha Ye Han to develop a small pirate group into the most potential pirate group today, and it also took a lot of luck. The destruction of the Devil Fruit Legion is good for them, although they are both pirates and they dont want Uchiha Ye Hans pirate group to become stronger. Yellow Ape fell on the ground again, looking at Ye Han, and said with a slight sarcasm in his eyes: I looked at the destruction of the pirate group that I had painstakingly established, and I feel very angry. But just after Huang Yuan said this, he realized that Uchiha Ye Han still had the relaxed expression on Ye Hans face that he hated and wanted to step on his feet, and he didnt care about his pirate group. Destroyed, this makes Huang Yuan who want to see Ye Hans unwilling expression unhappy, he is not very happy, he is not a generous person, what he dislikes the most is to suffer a loss, he was so weak at the beginning. For the sake of face, he wanted to kill Uchiha Ye Han. It seems that you dont care about the life and death of your crew. Ye Han smiled and shake ones head and said: I naturally care about the life and death of my crew. But who said that my crew members are dead. When Huang Yuans eyes changed when he heard Ye Han say that, although his movements were fast, the other side didnt even mean to stop it. Obviously It was very abnormal. Then Ye Han continued to say to Huang Yuan with a relaxed smile on his face: To tell you the truth, I knew from the very beginning that the world government would definitely send people over. There was a civil war between the pirates. How can the heart of Warring States not send people? This is the best opportunity to get rid of us pirates. In order to prevent your admiral-level strength experts from coming too much, I also sent people to create some confusion in certain kingdoms. The killing-intent in Huang Yuans eyes became more intense, but Ye Han didnt care: Those who are afraid of death will definitely demand protection from the world government, so they can send two naval headquarters. The general is already at the limit. little demon, do you want to say that the two admirals cant help you? Huang Yuan said that he was ready to do it. He felt that the sooner Uchiha Ye Han would be You can be at ease by killing it. Ye Han raised his hand and said, Of course not. It is very dangerous to face any admiral, and whether it is the Moonlight Moria of the King Qiwuhai or Krokdal Its unbelievable. I wont be surprised if hit a person when hes down is really done. Faced with this situation, you have to be prepared accordingly. What you just destroyed is just a Its just an empty ship. The real Blood Eye Pirates ship has taken all my crew out of here. Huang Yuans eyes became more and more fierce, changing from the leisurely past. The admiral who was played around by a little demon every time was something that his pride did not allow. Since you know whats the point of doing this? Ye Han opened his hands, the corners of his mouth curled up with a confident smile and said, Whats the point? Look now As potential enemies, the pirate regiments of the two kings, Chibukai, were destroyed seven or eighty-eight, and my arch enemy BIGMOM also suffered heavy injury. After I left, how could the two admirals make BIGMOM the pirates? The regiment receives a greater impact, and the navy will also cause losses. My goal has been achieved. Huang Yuan was taken aback, and then I remembered, it really is as Ye Han said, even in this way In the tragic battlefield, this little demons pirate group hardly received any impact, and it was his enemies, including the navy, who really suffered heavy injury. Everyone was caught by this little demon again. This little demon is simply crazy. He deliberately provoked war, involved the navy, and played with everyone in the applause. This feeling made Huang Yuan very unhappy. No one wanted to be The chess piece in the hands of others, especially the admiral like him. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! p>The yellow apes legs were shining with golden light, and he kicked Ye Hans head straight, Boom! The ground was penetrated by the beam of a terrifying burning trace, Ye Hans mountain half was cloned. All was destroyed, Huang Yuan let out a sigh of relief, it doesnt matter if the members of the Blood Eye Pirates group let go, as long as you kill Uchiha Ye Han and those people, you wont be able to achieve any climate, and then slowly grab them later. ka ka! Suddenly, cracks appeared on the remaining half of Ye Hans body, and then all of them turned into ice and shattered on the ground. Huang Yuans facial expression was stagnant. At this time, he also knew that he was completely fooled by the other side. Uchiha Ye Hanren had already run away, and here was just a clone. Crack! Huang Yuan crushed Ye Hans clone with one foot, and said Ye Hans name faintly in his mouth: Uchiha Ye Han was played by Uchiha Ye Han again. Having been teased by a pirate three times in a row, as an admiral, he was completely angry. .. Chapter 811 (Chapter 378 The New Four Emperors) General Huang Yuan! Uchiha Ye Han and the Blood Eye Pirates have been wiped out Alright, do you report it to Marshal Warring States? The navy on Huang Yuans battleship came to Huang Yuan. From the perspective of outsiders, the blood pupil pirate group was destroyed. Uchiha Ye Han was finally given to Huang Yuan. Killed, these navies also thought Ye Han was dead. Huang Yuan frowned. He didnt expect which pot of his subordinates would not open which pot to pick up: Then report, this time the capture failed. The Blood Eye Pirates and Uchiha Ye Han are all Fleeing! Huang Yuan walked towards his navy warship after speaking. The navy courier was stunned when he heard Huang Yuans words. He didnt expect the result to be like this. He hurriedly followed Huang Yuan and asked: General Huang Yuan, what should we do now? p> Meet with the red dog to attack the BIGMOM Pirates. Huang Yuan was very upset, but this is his only choice now. Uchiha Ye Han has been run away, Moonlight Moria and Krokdal People who are now regarded as world governments, naturally cannot act against them, otherwise the credibility of the world government will be damaged. The heavy injury BIGMOM pirate group is much more meaningful to the world government than killing Uchiha Ye Han. It can suppress the so-called four emperors of the new world that have just emerged, otherwise it will let the pirates More and more rampant and proliferation. Soon after, Huang Yuan participated in the attack on the BIGMOM Pirate Group. The two admirals attacked together. No one dared to say that they would win. A terrible battle began on the sea. After this incident, the Blood Eye Pirates and Uchiha Ye Han, who had been silent for a while, were pushed in front of everyone again. After all, this time the incident was too much. The whole world is paying attention, such as the top five stars of the world government, and the representative of the pirates, the white beard. The BIGMOM pirate group is not one of the little pirate groups, accidentally even breaking this The balance of the world. What a beautiful job! Red-haired looked Ye Han in the red-haired pirate group could not help but let out a sigh of emotion. The peony on the Chambord Islands made news clippings about Ye Hans related reports. It seems to be like Ye Hans fan, worthy-of is Ye Hans younger brother, everything he does Its all earth-shattering. One Pieces deputy captain, Pluto, Raleigh, drank wine while looking at the newspaper, smiling at the corner of his mouth and said: I didnt expect him to do such a earth-shattering event. Its really terrifying. Nine Snake Island, mother-in-law Zha also held the newspaper in her hand, and she kept saying Zha Zha Zha, obviously she was shocked by what Ye Han did. The news of this war is spreading in the streets and alleys of the world. This is obviously the most significant event after the capture of One Piece. The pirate group of the two kings under the Qiwu Sea, the Four Emperors BIGMOM pirate group, and the blood pupil pirate group of Uchiha Ye Han are also well known. After all, a king under the Qiwuhai has been killed long ago. Who thinks that Uchiha Yehans Pirate Group is a weak group? Together with two generals of the navy headquarters, this lineup is the most luxurious war lineup in recent years. The personnel losses in the war were tragic, and the two kings Qiwuhai almost became the commander of the polished rod. The number of people who died in the BIGMOM Pirate Group was close to 70%. BIGMOM himself suffered a heavy injury. For this reason, the Navy also paid a lot of painful prices, and the chief culprit caused all this. Uchiha Ye Han and his blood pupil pirate group have hardly suffered any loss. Ye Hans actions are not known to be passed on by someone with a heart, and they are described in detail in the middle. People all over the world were in an uproar with Ye Han and King Qi Wuhai, BIGMOM and the navys enmity, step by step calculations, almost all his enemies were played with applause. What a terrible pirate, he has been invincible since his debut. Now it can be said that it is one of the culmination of the pirates. No one dares to underestimate, let alone this terrible calculation. , Lets just say that Ye Hans strength is like this, the heavy injury four emperors BIGMOM, after finishing the matter, he also fought head-on with the admiral Huang Yuan without losing the losing end, and finally left calmly with his men. And this time the war is also called Battle of Fallen Emperor, meaning that a new world emperor has fallen. Although BIGMOM is not dead, the pirate group has suffered heavy injury and even occupied it. Because of this, many pirates have divided up his territory, and it will take at least a few years to restore his vitality. The Four Emperors who are called the New World during this period of time are obviously somewhat inappropriate. So in addition to the red-haired, white beard, and Guy who are often called the Four Emperors, the position of the other Four Emperors is temporarily vacant, and this position has also triggered many powerful pirate groups. The scramble, including BIGMOM himself, like the golden lion Shiji that Ye Han released from the advance city at the beginning, finally couldnt help being lonely, and came out again to participate in the battle of the Four Emperors. After all, it is the character of the three great pirates who used to be the legendary of the new world with Roger and Whitebeard in the same era as One Piece. The voice is still very high. Of course, Ye Han is now the loudest voice. It is indeed the last time Ye Han played the king under Qiwuhai, BIGMOM, and the world government navy between applause. It is really beautiful. , Full of potential, as the new candidate of the Four Emperors is undoubtedly very suitable, as long as it continues, it is definitely One Pieces most favorable competitor. Marshal Warring States has listed Ye Han as the most dangerous terrorist. For three years, its not long or short, but when you find it, you will suddenly feel Three years have passed by the time, and Ye Han has now spent three years in the new world. If three years ago, the Blood Eye Pirate Group was a fledgling group, now the Blood Eye Pirate Group is already a fearsome one, and the subordinates are all first-class experts and the Devil Fruit Ability Group. , The number of Devil Fruit Ability without any influence can rival Ye Hans Pirate Group. Todays blood pupil pirate group is the kind of great influence that the navy obviously knows where Ye Hans pirate group is, but dare not do it easily. Everyone understands that the climate of Uchiha Ye Han is already Cheng, no longer the little pirate group that others would bully if they wanted to. .. Chapter 812 (Chapter 379 Killing Moonlight Moriah) On the calm sea, a huge pirate ship is moving slowly, pirates The weird blood color of the skull on the banner, and the left eye has become the symbol of the blood pupil group. Ye Han is now lying on a chair basking in the sun. There is a swimming pool on the Kinoe board. In the swimming pool, there are girls wearing swimsuits all around. These people are Ye Han from the Nine Snake Many of the female warriors brought out by the island have slender, white thighs/legs, full/full double/peaks, and occasionally shake them, which makes the men burst into blood. Ye Han, come and help me apply sunscreen A nice voice sounded beside Ye Han, and a seductive girl was exposed on the sun lounger beside Ye Han. Clean white light Clean the back, the round and full/full double/peak squeezed on the chair, as if to burst open. This person is the first beauty of One Piece, Boya Hancock. Today, Hancock is ten 7 years old, which can be said to be the most beautiful age of a woman. Hancocks figure and face are also developed. worthy-of One Piece is known as the first beauty. Strength affects the temperament, Hancocks every move will fascinate all beings, even if he is Ye Hans secretary in Ye Hans Pirates, Hancock still has the worlds number one manga like the one piece manga. Known as a beauty and empress, the Empress Hancock, now Ye Hans subordinate general, but more people agree that Empress Hancock is Ye Hans woman. Many people even challenged Ye Han with the brain-dead pirate group that rescued the Empress from the Great Devil King Ye Han. As a result, they were all turned into stones by Hancock petrify, and the name of the Empress was also passed on. Out. Ye Han, help me paint it too! Robins voice also sounded, not to mention Robins figure, coupled with the literary temperament makes Robin look more eye-catching , People cant help but want to pull into their arms and play around, or be stepped on underfoot or something. Hey! Coming soon! Ye Han ran to the side of Hancock and Robin, and the cautious and solemn fell behind them. Sunscreen, if you are seen by outsiders, you will surely be surprised. Who would have thought that the guy who spread the horror like a devil in the new world would be such a posture. But this is commonplace within the Blood Eye Pirates. Privately, it is admitted that Robin and Hancock are the two bosses of the Blood Eye Pirates. But Ye Han was already ready to do it, and a very unsuitable voice suddenly sounded at this moment, Head, I have found the trail of Moonlight Moria! Have you found the trail of Moonlight Moriah? Robin and Hancock immediately got dressed and prepared to fight. Ye Hans hands hadnt touched Robin and Hancock, which made Ye Han very angry, damned. If you dont come early or dont come late, you have to pick this time. Yes, in the thick fog ahead! Then go and notify everyone to prepare for battle! Yes! Now that the two talents of Robin and Hancock on Ye Hans boat are more like captains, there is no need to ask Ye Han, the real captain, to give orders or anything. Last time he heard the sound of the wind and ran away, this time I will never let him run away! Hancocks beautiful little face flashed with a firm expression. Last time he survived when the world government came forward. This time he has been abandoned by the world government. Speaking of this time, the main The reason was that three months ago, Moonlight Moria cooperated with the world government to set the blood pupil pirate regiment, but Ye Han found it through. With Ye Hans temper, how could it be possible to suffer from such a dumb loss? Of course, Hancock and Robin are even bigger than Ye Hans temper. The two beautiful women must kill Moonlight Moriah. No, it started a three-month hunt, and until now Genius has tracked down Moonlight Moriah hiding here. The boat slowly moved forward into the dense fog, and soon saw an island appear in front of everyone, saying that it was an island just to say that it was very similar, the body of the island was still Moonlight Moria, which is known as the world The biggest pirate ship on board. Now the ship looks a bit dilapidated. When Ye Han fought with BIGMOM, it was destroyed a lot. The last time Moonlight Moria set up an ambush was half destroyed by Ye Han, so Thats why this scene is now created. When Ye Hans pirate ship appeared near the terrifying three-masted sailing ship, it was naturally spotted by Moonlight Morias men and quickly reported to Moonlight Moria. A pirate hurriedly rushed into the Moonlight Moriahs castle and shouted: Master! Master! Its not good! The ship of the Blood Eye Pirate Group is here! p> Morlia Moonlights face changed, and the grotesque smiles that were usually gone on weekdays disappeared, and his face became ugly and said, damned! This little demon found here, its really because Im afraid Did you kill him! MasterMasterShould we retreat first? A crew member next to Moonlight Moria said to Moonlight Moria, Uchiha Yehans The blood pupil pirate group has been in the limelight in recent years, and the world government has no way to deal with the blood pupil pirate group. Last time, even if it set up a net, it was abruptly broken by the blood pupil pirate group. Blood Eye Pirates has many famous experts, the female emperor Hancock, the only female in the animation of the king Qiwuhai, strength is of course needless to say, Yasha female platycodon, inherited Tianyacha Tang Quixote Doflamingos line fruit, now the strength of Platycodon grandiflorum is not weaker than a kings Qiwuhai level expert. Of course, Ye Hans subordinates have a corresponding amount of strength based on their devil fruit. Names, each of them is a big pirate with a bounty value of more than two to three billion bel. Now Moonlight Morias pirate group only has their pirate group themselves, how could it be the opponent of the blood-eye pirate group, or else they wouldnt hide here to avoid fighting. What Moonlight Moriah was trying to say, suddenly, with a loud Boom!, Moonlight Moriahs castle shook violently, and then a fiery red light appeared in front of him. The temperature makes people cant help but back up. Whats the matter?! Many pirates exclaimed. When they opened their eyes, they saw that the front half of the castle had been destroyed, and the culprit who did all this was standing on the ruins. YuZhiboYe Han!.. Chapter 813 (Chapter 380 Killing Moonlight Moriah (2)) All Moonlight Moriahs subordinates sent out when Ye Han appeared. Exclaimed, Ye Hans appearance is now as well known in the new world as a white beard. Three years later, Ye Hans appearance has become even more handsome. He is still wearing a red sleeveless gown with the Uchiha Clan emblem printed on the back. The slightly longer black hair fluttered gently, and the fair skin made women jealous. With Uchiha Clans unique evil temperament, whether it is a serious expression or a slight change, it will be very attractive to women. This is why Uchiha Sasuke is so attractive to girls in the animation. Of course, this reason is of no use to attracting men. The horrified expressions on the faces of the pirates who looked at knew that they were not so enthusiastic about Ye Hans sudden arrival. damned! Uchiha Ye Han, you dare to come to me and destroy my castle! Moonlight Moria shouted to Ye Han with a stern tone. Ye Han raised his head and glanced at Moonlight Moriah, with a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth and said, Morja Moonlight, why didnt I dare? The Navy Headquarters helped you last time Together, my pirate group left too much, this time the world government will abandon you. damned little demon! What did you say! Moonlight Moria jumped up and shouted, this The second time he was stabbed by Ye Han, and in order to destroy Ye Han and the Blood Eye Pirates, Moonlight Moria and the world government set up an ambush. But I never thought that Ye Hans strength had soared before, and the members of the Blood Eye Pirates battle strength should not be underestimated. As a result, he just fought a draw with Kikyo, who owns the line fruit. Ye Han himself fought the two admirals alone without falling to the losing end, letting the blood pupil pirates leave calmly. After this time, the world government has completely understood that the blood-eye pirate group is not a pirate that the world government can easily use force. If it wants to destroy the blood-eye pirate group, the world government will definitely pay a lot of money. cost. And the result is that the world government abandoned Moonlight Moriah, because the world government knows Ye Hans character, and if it suffers a loss, it will definitely retaliate. If the world government is mixed here, the world will be the first to suffer. The people of the government, so they simply abandoned the Moonlight Moria, the king of Qiwuhai, just like in the animation, a pirate who has no value to the world government is not worth the price they pay too much. Well, Moonlight Moriah, Im not here to tell you the old times. I cant move on the world government side, but I want to destroy it first on your side. p> Moonlight Morias eyes flowed, trying to find a way to get rid of the current predicament, Uchiha Ye Han, we dont have to be hostile. Last time, the world government threatened me. After all, Im the king under Qiwuhai. Isnt it better to deal with the BIGMOM Pirates together. Oh? It seems that something is happening. Yes, yes! If it werent for us, BIGMOM Hai The thief group will definitely not let you go. Moonlight Moria said with a pleased expression on his face. Well, you are right, but at the beginning, I just calculated that you would help me as a thug, what does it have to do with you. Morlia Moonlight facial expression Yi Shu, he never thought that Ye Han would tell him so bluntly that he was calculating himself at the beginning, although everyone knew it well, it was like cheating someone and saying in person that I was deliberately cheating you. This kind of humiliation directly rushed into Moonlight Moriahs heart, and that pale face like a vampire was a little more ruddy, which was obviously angry. At this time, Ye Han showed a sardonic smile on his face and continued: Morlia Moonlight, dont think I dont know. You notified the people from the world government a few years ago. Morlia Moonlights face froze. He didnt expect Ye Han to know about it. At the beginning, he used the phone worm exclusive to King Qi Wuhai to deliver the news to the world government, Uchiha Ye How could Han know. I also understand your careful thinking. Its nothing more than you want the fisherman to profit, but you are too arrogant. At most your strength is to be a bait, but you want to be a fisherman. The result is now like this. You dont still think in your heart that you didnt take out full strength. Even if the strength you hide is fully displayed, its not enough to see. Han has exposed the last skin, and no longer thinks about how to fool Uchiha Ye Han. Besides, everything is a loss for himself. This kid is simply a personal spirit. He does hide a part of his strength every time he fights, but he is so affected. The other side underestimate made him angry: damned! damned! little demon, dont think you are determined to win! Ye Han, with flames burning in his hands, smiled and looked at Moonlight Moriah and said: Not what I thought, but for sure! Fire fist! Ye Han waved the fist, and a huge fist formed by flames flew towards the remaining castle. Boy! Do you dare! Dont run so fast! Boom! The remaining half of the castle was also affected by Ye Han It was destroyed, and many pirates were affected by Ye Hans attack. Moonlight Moriah himself used the power of his devil fruit to avoid Ye Hans attack. Uchiha Ye Han, you forced me, then you will die here for me today! Flying bats! Flop! Flop! Moonlight Moria A large cloud of shadow bats flew out of Ye Hans body in an instant, forming a black cloud and rushing towards Ye Hans body. Yangyan! Ye Han said softly, and a large amount of flames were instantly excited around his body. Moonlight Morias shadow bats were also burned to ashes by the flames from Ye Han and dissipated. Open. Shadow Mage! Moonlight Moriah shouted. The moonlight Moriahs shadow on the ground stood up from the ground, forming a black shadow exactly the same as Moonlight Moriah. Charged towards Ye Han. Small carving skills! Huh~! Ye Hans right arm turned into a burning flame giant arm, copying Moonlight Morias shadow directly into his hand, and then With a strong shake, Moonlight Morias Shadow Mage flew directly towards Moonlight Morias person. Boom! Moonlight Moriah collided with her shadow, and the pirates of the Moonlight Pirates were frightened. Uchiha Ye Han easily regarded them as The captain of Qiwuhai under the king was defeated. Is the strength gap between the two sides so big? This is too terrible. .. Chapter 814 (Chapter 381 Moonlight Morias Death) Give me go to hell! Shadow angle gun! A large number of dense shadow bats began to gather, forming a huge shadow javelin, cutting through the air and shooting at Ye Han. All the pirates of the Moonlight Moriah Pirate Group saw Moonlight Moriah attacked and couldnt help but get high. Cheers. very good! Moonlight Moria Lord is not dead yet! But before they finished cheering, they listened to Ye Hans faint chant: Susanoo! Huh~! The black solid flame formed a huge arm that looked like a god or devil, and grabbed the shadow javelin shot by Moonlight Moria. How is it possible! Moonlight Morias eyes widened in disbelief. Puff! The shadow javelin shot by Moonlight Moriah was shot back by Ye Han, shooting through the body of Moonlight Moriah. Morlia Moonlights men plan to exclaim: Moria Moonlight Lord! Could it be that Moria Moonlight was also killed by the most brutal pirate in the world? .. Suddenly, Ye Han started to talk and said: Okay, Moonlight Moria, dont hide anymore, or do you think I will withdraw if I hide? Wow! Moonlight Moria walked out of the broken wall, her body had been slightly injured, but it was not so serious. Just now, Moonlight Moria passed through the split second of Moonlight Morias body in the shadow angle gun. Leah swapped his main body with the Shadow Mage, and was not fatally injured in the previous blow. But it was only two rounds of hand to hand combat. Everyone could see that Uchiha Yehan worthy-of is the quasi-fourth emperor, and his strength completely surpassed that of Moonlight Moria. Under Qiwuhai. Boy, dont deceive people too much. If you rush me, no one can please me! Moonlight Moria said ruthlessly. He still has a trick, but he doesnt want to use it as a last resort. , And even if he uses him, he is not absolutely sure to kill Uchiha Ye Han, so it is best to let Uchiha Ye Han retreat. Ye Han said indifferently: Really? Then try it, I also want to see what you can do. Boy! This You forced me! Then you will die here for me! Shadow meeting place!! Morlia Moonlight roared, black strips The shadow crazily penetrated into Moonlight Morias mouth, and Moonlight Morias body was constantly getting bigger. Hehehehe~! Uchiha Ye Han! I absorbed the power of a thousand pirate expert shadows. This is my trick! You forced me! p> Cut! Its just a bigger target, I dont know what you can be happy about. Boom! The ground seems to be unable to bear the moonlight Molly Yas weight began to shatter, little demon! I will definitely kill you! I will make you regret it! Moonlight Moriah said this and patted Ye Hans body with her huge palm. Ye Hans underfoot stepped on, using theshave among the six navy styles, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot. Boom! Morlia Moonlights huge palm fell, Wow! After lifting it up, the gravel fell around, and a huge palm seal appeared. On the ground, a powerful force seemed to be able to destroy an island in one palm. Long live the Moonlight Moria Lord! The pirates of the Moonlight Moria Pirates group saw the moonlight Moria explode and Kamui was excited again. Oh This move can still be seen. Ye Han appeared leisurely on Moonlight Morias shoulders, sitting on Moonlight Morias shoulders, shaking his legs/legs, it seemed that he didnt make it so at all. The mighty moonlight Moriah looked in her eyes. Hateful little demon! Go to hell! Morlia Moonlight patted his shoulder with his big hand, Ye Han jumped and flew into the air Among them, Moria looked directly at the moonlight and said: Unfortunately, you cant completely control this move. Just making a clumsy movement like waving your hand already consumes a lot of energy. Forcibly controlling your strength is not your own, and it is too weak. Obviously, its just a target that has grown larger. Ye Han said, spreading his right hand, the cold surrounding his body was overflowing, and Icicles made of ice appeared, Pop! Ye Han snapped his fingers, Shoo! All the icicles shot at the huge moonlight Moria. Puff! There are many dense holes in Moonlight Morias body. Strips of black shadows start from these holes to drill out. As these shadows drill out, Moonlight Morias The body also began to gradually shrink. scoundrel! Moonlight Moria cursed. He had already tried his best to control these shadows, but Ye Hans this move destroyed Moonlight Morias body balance, and the loss of power made him unable to do anything. Fire-Style: Great Fireball Jutsu! Take advantage of his illness to kill him, Ye Han will not leave the enemy any time to adjust, the huge fireball from Ye Hans He spouted out of his mouth and rushed straight towards Moonlight Moria. Boom! The huge fireball exploded when it touched the moonlight Moria. All the shadows were burned by the flames and the sea breeze blew over , A huge pit appeared on the ground. In the middle of the deep pit, Moonlight Moriahs body was lying there, and there were burn marks everywhere on her body. When Ye Han walked next to Moonlight Moriah, Moonlight Moriah had difficulty. Opened his eyes. Puff! There was a handful of Longsword in Ye Hans hand. He raised his hand to stab, and Moonlight Morias heart was pierced. Moonlight Morias eyes widened and it seemed that she was still unbelievable. He would actually die here, and he would become the One Piece, how could he die here. Head! Ye Han killed Moonlight Moriah, and everyone from the Blood Eye Pirate Group also arrived here. He saw Moonlight Moriah from Qiwuhai under King Qiwuhai was dead, all Shocked, they didnt expect Uchiha Ye Han to kill Moonlight Moria, who was the Seventh Martial Sea, so quickly. The big demon Ye Han Lord, do you need to kill these guys? Ye Han came to Pirate Worlds first subordinate, Duolun, start to talk and asked, Duoluns words also let the rest of the sea The thieves were shocked, all their faces turned pale. It was easy to kill them with the strength of the pirate group on the other side. Whether they could live or not was all up to Uchiha Ye Han. Ye Han waved his hand and said: Forget it, no need, lets go. Moonlight Morias pirates have experienced several extinctions. These pirates are all Moonlight Moria. The newly harvested Ye Han, who had no grievances and no grudges, had no interest in killing these people. .. Chapter 815 (Chapter 382 has a plan) These pirates all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Ye Han’s words. Ye Han took Yueguangmo After Leah’s Shadow Shadow Fruit was collected, he took the people away. One day later, Uchiha Ye Han spread the news that a king, Qi Wuhai had been killed, to the whole world, and the streets and alleys were talking about this matter. People. Hey! Look at the newspaper! Uchiha Ye Han killed another king, Qiwuhai! Who is it? Sand Crocodile Crocodile or Moonlight Moriah , Hai Xia Ping, Tyrant Bear, is it the worlds No. 1 swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk? In three years, there are two more characters in the Seven Martial Seas under the King, namely, the Hai Xia Ping and the Tyrant Bear. When Ye Han entered the new world, he once wanted to subdue Haixia Zhiping on the fisherman island. Unfortunately, at that time, Haixia Zhiping had become a pirate and went out to sea, so Ye Han didnt encounter it. After that, Ye Han became famous in the New World, and Haixia Jinping also made a big reputation. At the beginning, the Murloc Island was covered by Ye Han. In order to contain Ye Han, the world government gave Hai Xia is a king under the seven martial arts. The tyrant Daxiong is a newcomer who entered the new world two years ago, but his strength is strong. He recently accepted the call of the world government and became the new king of Qiwuhai. Ye Han also paid attention to these news. He didnt know if the current tyrant belonged to the revolutionary army. As for the Revolutionary Army, I also sent people to contact Ye Han, wanting to invite him to join the Revolutionary Army, but Ye Han is not interested in the revolutionary Army’s lofty ideas, but the enemy’s enemies are friends, so If the revolutionary army does not find faults, Ye Han will not do anything against the revolutionary army. Its Moonlight Moria! Moonlight Moria? This is Uchiha Ye Hans second king, Qiwuhai! The world government is embarrassed. The two kings, Qi Wuhai, died in the hands of Uchiha Ye Han! What will the world government do? . Sage Region Mary Gioia The world’s tallest leader, Wu Lao Xing, is here. Marshal Warring States himself is here to report the situation to Wu Lao Xing. Now Uchiha Ye Han is no longer a small character. Every move will affect the situation of the whole world. What the world government is pursuing now is balance. We want a balanced relationship between the world government, the kings, the seven martial arts, and the four emperors. Stabilize the situation in the great pirate era. Unfortunately, Uchiha Ye Han did not give the world government this opportunity at all. First he killed Don Quixote de Flamenco, and now he killed Moonlight Moria. The two kings under Qiwuhai They were all killed, as if King Qi Wuhai was just a little character who would be killed by Uchiha Ye Han. This was not in the interest of the world government. Fortunately, the guy Uchiha Ye Han did not specifically stare at the King Seven Wu Hai. The BIGMOM Pirate Group was also beaten by Uchiha Ye Han, but it became delicately balanced again. The world government is not a victim in this, on the contrary, it did not consume much force to achieve the desired result. It is a beneficiary, but as a world government high level people understand that these are only temporary . Uchiha Ye Han is the biggest beneficiary of all this. The rapid development of influence and strength in recent years has reached a behemoth, and the world government has to pay special attention to Ye Han. This time you solve the Moonlight Moriah, then you will harvest another devil fruit of the rank of Qiwuhai under the king. The world government did not randomly give the title of Qiwuhai under the king, and the devil fruit The amount of strength also has a lot to do with, after all, in history, the ability of Shadow Fruit is also expert. Morlia of Moonlight is dead, and there is one more position in the King Seven Wuhai. Now there are three vacancies. It is not a question of vacancies, the most troublesome thing now is Uchiha Yehan himself. The surviving member of OHara Island must be eliminated. Unfortunately, I missed the best opportunity. Now I have to kill Uchiha Ye Han is not that easy anymore. But I cant let it go anymore. Wu Lao Xing said in one sentence, Ye Han killed the king, Qi Wu Hai. Now that I have killed two of them, the world government doesnt care whether these pirates are alive or dead, but there is no doubt that Ye Han has beaten the world government by killing King Qi Wuhai in this way. Although the five old stars feel that Ye Han is a threat, they firmly believe that they can be cleaned up. Although the devil fruit ability is powerful, but the navy has a large number of people, no power is infinite, and it will eventually fall In number. The best example is Guy Duo. Guy Duo is known as the strongest creature in the world. He always rushes to the navy headquarters by himself. Although he caused considerable damage, he was arrested by the navy many times. Annoying the navy, but unfortunately, cant kill this guy. Ye Hans influence and strength have not yet reached the level of the four emperors, and the devil fruit ability is not Chinese cabbage, so the improvement of Ye Hans influence strength is still under the control of the world government. Just like in the animation, the dark fruit ability of Blackbeard can also plunder the power of the devil fruit and give it to his crew, but he has the dark fruit and the shock fruit and a large number of six-layer prisons. The pirate can only be said to be an upstart among the four emperors, or is chased by the red dog all over the world, Ye Han has not yet reached the rank of black beard in the animation. Wu Lao Xing turned his gaze to Warring States and asked: Warring States, do you have any countermeasures against Uchiha Ye Han? Warring States was once known as the wise general in the general period, and now many major events They are all made by Warring States, and the five old stars trust the ability of Warring States. Warring States now hears that Ye Han’s news is not as jumpy as before. It seems that Ye Han has gotten used to it over time. In the past three years, Warring States has not slackened the hunt for Ye Han. If you slack off, it will give the other side time to develop. Dozens of ambush sneak attacks were resolved by Ye Han. Although the Warring States did not meet Ye Han in person for three years, the two have fought dozens of times. From the above point of view, Ye Han is going to win the Warring States, because he is still at large, and the Warring States has delayed the expansion of Ye Hans influence, and the two sides are fighting each other. Warring States raised his head to look at Wu Lao Xing, his eyes calmly said: Wu Lao Xing rest assured, I already have a plan to eliminate Uchiha Ye Han and the Blood Eye Pirate Group. p> Really? Then Ill leave it to you to handle Uchiha Yehans affairs... Chapter 816 (Chapter Three Hundred and Eighty-Three New Seven Martial Arts) Warring States left the five old stars and soon entered another meeting room. The meeting room is filled with cadres of the Naval Staff. Warring States is the marshal, also known as the wise general, but the decisions made are inseparable from the staff. Warring States, what does the five old stars mean? Naval Chief of Staff Ahe started to talk. She and Warring States and Karp were friends who joined the Navy at the same time, so even Warring States can still call Warring States by their name after becoming a navy marshal. Warring States sat down on the chair in the main position and said, The Five Old Stars and how to deal with Uchiha Ye Han will be given to me. Uchiha Ye Han Well, its growing too fast! Ahe was moved when hearing Uchiha Ye Hans name. She hadnt seen any pirates in these years, and she was also responsible for the Intelligence Division of the Navy. She also knew the news of Uchiha Ye Han. From appearing to rising now, it took a very short time, and there were many times that he might die, but all of them escaped. Its like God is taking care of this person. Yes, this time he killed the Moonlight Moriah of the Qiwuhai under the king, and his voice for becoming the Four Emperors is getting louder and louder. A staff officer started to talk said. The four emperors are just a title, whether he is the new four emperors or not, but there is no doubt that he has an influence almost comparable to the four emperors. but BIGMOM And the golden lion Shiji will definitely not let Uchiha Ye Han become the four emperors so easily. Warring States heard someone mention BIGMOM and the golden lion Shiji raised their brows and said: How are the movements of BIGMOM and Golden Lion Shiji? Ahe started to talk and said: BIGMOM is still in her base camp cake island, three years ago after her pirate group was heavy injury She seldom walked around, and many pirates also took her idea. However, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and those pirates who didnt know the height of the sky were killed. Although BIGMOM didnt move much, her subordinate activities It is very frequent, and many powerful pirates have been recruited. Golden Lion Shiji is now taking a lot of actions, looting and plundering in the New World. The influence is developing very fast. Now among the New World Pirates In addition to the Four Emperors, these three have the greatest influence. Among them, BIGMOM has the most subordinates, Uchiha Ye Hans subordinates have the highest quality, and Golden Lion Shiji is the most troublesome. Warring States nodded, his face was Its not very good. He pinched his eyebrows. He also agreed with Ahes analysis. The more pirate members, the stronger the natural battle strength. Although a lot of the elite of the BIGMOM pirate group were eliminated at the beginning, the ants killed more elephants. The battle strength lost by the BIGMOM Pirates has long since made up for it. Uchiha Ye Hans subordinates, according to the information he got in his hands, have more than fifty people with devil fruit ability. This is a terrible number. No influence has so many people with devil fruit ability, it is the world. The total number of people in the government and the navy does not seem to reach this number. With good cooperation, one person is equivalent to thousands of people. As for the Golden Lion Shiji, this is his old opponent, much earlier than BIGMOM, and the Three Great Pirates of the New World legendary together with One Piece and White Beard. This is in the Four Kings Before the title of second only to One Piece, the top Devil Fruit Ability, half of the navy headquarters was destroyed in order to capture him. In the end, Shiji was also captured, and Shijis pirate group was fighting with One Piece Luo During the battle, Jie was destroyed by a sudden storm, and there were three or two kittens remaining. Even though the past three years have been developing rapidly, the Pirate Group member is also the weakest among the three Pirate Groups. But because of Shijis ability alone, unless he cant think of rushing into the navy headquarters, theres no way to catch this guy. Floating fruits ability is too much trouble. He couldnt stop it, or else he wouldnt let Golden Lion Shiji escape as he advanced into the city. Does the new kings Qiwuhai candidate have a goal? The Kings Qiwuhai is an important step in the balance of influence. Now the influence in the new world is completely tilted towards the pirates, even if it counts. The sea of ??Qiwu under the king is still the pirate with greater influence. A new sea of ??Qiwu under the king must be selected as soon as possible to barely balance it. Otherwise, the more the influence leans toward the pirates, the more dangerous the situation of the world government and navy will be. . Yes! There is already a target candidate, this persons name is Edward Weibull! Warring States brow raised: Edward? Although this surname is not so rare, But it is not common, and what really made this surname famous is Whitebeard, Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world, the number one target of the navy and world government. Yes, according to the information, this persons mother claimed to be the son of this person, but Baibeard did not respond to this rumor. There are more pirates who want to withdraw from Baibeard. What is the strength of this person? Strength is very strong. One person killed several bounty with an amount of more than 300 million bel The Pirates, but there seems to be a problem in the brain. In this case, send out the invitation, and fill in the candidates for the remaining two positions as soon as possible. Suddenly, one appeared. A very feminine male voice sounded, It looks like Im here at the right time. Everyone in the meeting room looked towards the balcony where the sound was made, and saw a person sitting on the edge of the window. He looks more than 20 years old, his body is relatively slender because of thinness, his face is pale, and he wears a high hat and a cane in his hand. Who are you!! The navy soldier guarding the door saw a stranger appearing in this conference room. He was taken aback and immediately pointed his gun at the incoming person. This is Sage Region Mary Joa, and this is the headquarters of the world government. How could a stranger break in. The Marshal Warring States and Chief of Staff Ahe were unmoved and did not worry about the sudden appearance of this stranger. A harmless smile appeared on the face of the coming man and said: Dont get excited, I am not here to assassinate, after all, the admiral is here, even if its a hundred, I dont It will be an opponent. I just heard that you are having a headache for the candidates of the new king, Qiwuhai. I happen to have a candidate, you may wish to consider it... Chapter 817 (Chapter 384 World Conscription) You are Lafayette. Chief of Naval Staff Ahe glanced at Lafayette lightly Said that as the chief of staff of the navy, almost all the information has been involved. The incident caused by Lafayette is not small, but it is incomparable compared with some people in the new world, but Aha Na almost never forgets. The information collection ability still knows who the other side is. Do you know this person, Crane Chief of Staff! Ahe said lightly: A well-known security officer in the West Sea, a scumbag who abused violence, was expelled from the country. Lafayette didnt seem to be angry at all because Ahe said that he was a scum, on the contrary, a brighter smile appeared on his face and said: Oh, oh! I cant even think of me as an unknown person. Its an honor to be able to let Ahe Chief of Staff remember his name. Warring States looked Lafayette said, Who are the pirates you are talking about? If you are not qualified, you will stay Come here. When a pirate broke into the conference room of the World Government Headquarters, Warring States can now be treated with ease, but here is not to come and go, let alone the other side is still a pirate. Titch, Marshall D. Titch, this is the name of our captain. Everyone frowned when they heard this name, and said to those who have names and surnames in the new world. The pirates as their staff knew well, but they had never heard of any powerful pirate group leader by this name. If Ye Han is here, he will definitely be surprised, because this will happen almost ten years later. Marshall D. Titch, one of the future four emperors, can be said to be The four emperors with the greatest potential, who have the shock fruit of the white beard and the double fruit ability of their own dark fruit after the war on the top, the biggest beneficiaries of the war on the top, become the four emperors in one fell swoop. But this is ten years later. It seems that because the butterfly Ye Han appeared in this world, the progress of the world itself has also changed. Blackbeard left the customs ten years earlier. Unfamiliar names. Several staff officers glanced at each other. The staff officers here are the elites of the pirates. Many of the pirates information is clear to them, but they didnt listen to them. Said this name. Lafayette smiled indifferently and said: Yes, we are indeed little-known now, but just give us a little time and believe that soon more people will know about our sea. The name of the thief group. Let a little-known pirate become the kings Qiwuhai? This is not in accordance with the rules. A naval staff officer start to talk said, although the kings Qiwuhai is a pirate, But it also represents the face of the world government. After all, it is a cooperative relationship, and there is no benefit to cooperation with weakling. Please give us some time for this. I think we will give you a satisfactory answer sheet, and we will help the world government deal with Uchiha Ye Han Uchiha Ye Han, Now this name is well known in the navy. It is the devil of OHara Island. The biggest crime is the destruction of Impelton Prison. Everyone once thought that releasing the Golden Lion Shiji would be a big trouble, but who would have thought Only a few years later, Uchiha Ye Hans troubles have surpassed that of Golden Lion Shiji, becoming a confidant of the world government. Warring States narrowed his eyes slightly and said: If you can really do it, the quota of the Qiwuhai under the king can also be given to you. Thank you for your generosity, Please remember the name of our pirate group, we are the black beard pirate group. Raphael said, turned and left the meeting room. Marshal, do you just let this pirate leave? Warring States said lightly: There is no use catching one or two such little characters, Ahe Do you have any news about this guy named Titch? Marshall D Titch, if you are not mistaken, you should be a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. Ahe thought for a while and started to Talk said that the Whitebeard Pirates had more than 1,600 people, and none of them were weakling. As the navys greatest enemy and the greatest influence of the pirates, Ahe remembered the names of all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates. Whitebeard Pirates! Everyone was taken aback. Whitebeard is known as the strongest man in the world. His every move is closely watched by the Navy, like the red-haired in the animation. Chatting with White Beard on the boat, the world government just as if facing a great enemy, not only the navy, but the pirates also stared at White Beards head. The words the worlds strongest have attracted countless people. Why would the people of the White Beard Pirates want to be the King of the Seven Seas? If you really let him become the King of the Seven Seas, wouldnt it make people? I feel that the world government and White Beard are united with each other! Warring States muttered for a while and said: White Beard, I understand, he will definitely not agree that his crew will become King Qiwuhai. It must happen. What happened? Send CP0 people to investigate it. Then Warring States face became serious and said: Next, lets discuss the main issues of this meeting ******** New World, Holiday Island The people of the Blood Eye Pirates are all here on vacation and spend a long time in New World In the battle, occasionally relax your spirits. There are many resorts like holiday islands in the New World. It belongs to the three-regardless zone. Navy pirates may meet on this island, but conflicts will not break out here. If you do something that violates the rules, it will be classified as unpopular by other resort islands. The result is like having money and no place to spend. So although most pirates are called thieves, they almost spend money on food and drink. Extra! Extraordinary! The world government has taken a big move! Ye Han heard a newspaper seller yelling while taking Robin and Hancock girls to eat. World government? Robin repeated his words. After all, the world government is the biggest influence in the world. Every move will attract the attention of many people, so many people have heard the shouts of newspaper vendors. Money bought a newspaper, and Ye Han also bought a copy. When Ye Han took the newspaper in his hand, he saw the headline headline. He couldnt help but was a little taken aback. When several girls saw Ye Han, they all came together and watched. Hancock couldnt help but read it softly. : World Conscription!.. Chapter 818 (Chapter 385 Joining the Fun) World Conscription!! Everyone who saw the title exclaimed. Oh! The world government actually started conscription! Not only that, this conscription is not limited to what you did originally, as long as the strength is strong, you can participate in the conscription. Cant even pirates participate in the conscription of the world government? Yes, yes, look here, this time the world government gave the quotas of two admirals and ten naval officers The rank of the generals will be selected in this conscription and the strongest ones will be given to the ranks! This is a big deal! So the Navy will change from the three generals to the five generals! This is something that has never happened before! Everyone is talking about the big move of the world government in Xixi, Luo The girls of Bin looked at Ye Han, and Robin said: Ye Han is recruiting troops from the world government Ye Han nodded and said: En! Balance it. Ye Han still remembers that in the animation, the world conscription took place ten years later, and it was what the extreme justice of the red dog did when he became the marshal. But because of this, the strength of the world government has been greatly enhanced in a short period of time. Qingzhi and Akadog compete for the admiral of the navy. Qingzhi failed to leave the navy, and Akadog became the marshal. I thought that the navy suffered heavy losses, but the world conscription has added two new admirals, Fujitora and Green Bull, which even surpassed the strength of the navy before the Battle of the Top. The two men were unknown before the world conscription, but they became the new admiral after only one world conscription. It was also at that time that Ye Han realized that the world of One Piece is very big, even the admiral level. There are also many battle strengths. Ye Han also thought about taking advantage of having foresight and tapping some very potential pirates to become his subordinates, such as those supernovas in the future, its not good for Luffy to become a pirate king. Its done. Sauron and Sanji are good, but they are too young now. Not only can they not become battle strength on his boat, but they will become a burden. Future admiral Fujitora and Qingniu, such super-experts as Ye Han, naturally thought about it. If these two people are drawn to his subordinate, it is not a problem to deal with the current world government head-on. . Unless he has the influence of the world government, finding two people whose backgrounds are not well introduced by the author is simply a needle in a haystack, so Ye Han simply gave up. Ye Han has a feeling that this world conscription ten years ahead of schedule is likely to call Fujitora Smile and Qingniu away, so even if he dug a lot of corners of the Kings Qiwuhai. , The influence of the navy and pirates will almost rebalance. Now the world government is weak, and the influence of the pirates is strong. Even if the influence of the world government plus the influence of the Qiwuhai under the king is still inferior to the pirates, when the prestige of the world government is repeated Being hit again and again will cause many people to be born into a world government. But this way, more people will join the pirate camp. This is not in the interest of the world government. There are four emperors among the thieves, and now they are three emperors. Below are the super pirate groups like Ye Han, BIGMOM and Golden Lion Shiji, followed by large and small pirate groups. The world government has been in charge of the entire world for 800 years. It is very deep, but there is no way to face this overwhelming pirate. What impact will the world government do on us? Robin asked Ye Han, thinking in his own mind. The impact is not small, but the world governments style has become such a rogue. It almost means that the world government wants to eliminate the pirates. We will definitely be treated as the target of the elimination. The world government can With its own financial resources and power, many people continue to work for it. Usually, the world government is selected by various naval branches and the navy trained by naval academies, which can guarantee the quality of the navy. And loyalty, and the ranks of the navy are also accumulated based on credit. How can it be said that a person can become admiral of the navy when anyone comes. This extreme method is rare among pirates, even on the earth, it is the United States. This strange thing, a country that advocates so-called freedom, has the opportunity to suddenly let a poor citizen become a leader, and a normal country will randomly pull out an ordinary citizen to lead the country and it is not far from destruction. Huh! This is basically the way of robbers! Aisha said dissatisfied. She used to be a navy and a student of the naval academy. Now she heard that someone doesnt need to do it from the grassroots. It was a bit uncomfortable to be an admiral from the beginning, after all, all admirals actually started from the lowest rank soldiers and gradually became admirals. Ye Han smiled and said: There is no essential difference between the navy and the pirates. It can be said that the world government is the biggest pirate. In terms of wealth, no pirate group can compare with the world government. War is the wealth of fighting. When the world government is fully launched, no influence can be matched by any party. Aisha continued to complain: This is really unfair to those navies who sincerely aspire to maintain world peace. Now! There is no fairness or unfairness, and I havent seen a few navies sincerely safeguarding world peace. They are all lackeys of the Denon people. Hancock said with a curled lips, obviously he is As a pirate, she is very disdainful of Aishas so-called naval maintenance of world peace. She was sold as a slave trader in the Chambord Islands underfoot of the world government. The navy headquarters is nearby, knowing that there is such a crime but never No matter what, she has no good feelings for the world government and navy. I didnt expect the world government to do this! Robin said with emotion. The world government sent the navy to destroy her hometown of OHara. She and Ye Han were hunted down by the navy. Robin It also has a deep hatred of the world government and navy. This is not something you can forget if you want to. But its rare for the world government to organize an event, lets join in the fun too Ye Han said as he rolled his eyes. These words surprised the crew around Ye Han, Captain, do you mean we are going to participate in the World Conscription? It doesnt matter whether you participate, I am indeed To participate, I really feel uncomfortable to let the world government organize a world conscription so smoothly. The world government has caused us to suffer so many times. I am unwilling to come back without retaliation, and dont you think I am very suitable to be a navy admiral? Ye Han put on a POSS when he said this. The member of the blood-eye pirate group didnt understand what Ye Han was going to do when he heard the words of his captain. All the corners of his mouth were raised with the smile of a standard pirate, and he cheered loudly. Fit! The boss is so suitable! Kill all those who want to become admiral! Get out! Snatch all the positions of admiral Come here!.. Chapter 819 (Chapter 386: Pirates Ceremony) Its best to place all these ranks as pirates, so that the navys interior is chaotic. Now, the navy is really a good picture of the navy, hehe a sinister guy thought of this aspect. Let those who want to become a navy see the power of pirates! Whether it is a navy or a reserve navy, becoming a navy means becoming an enemy of pirates. Why not kill them before they become the navy, many pirates are sharpening their swords and preparing to fight. Ye Han waved to the thin monkey and said, Skinny monkey, you spread out the fact that our pirate group will participate in the world conscription, and it is best to let everyone know. Boss, do you think Ye Han grinned and said, After all, the world conscription is the territory of the navy. If our family broke in like this, it would be the same as the sheeps mouth. Its necessary to make it more messy. The skinny monkeys eyes lit up. The skinny monkey itself is smart. Over the years, the information work has been entrusted to him by the pirate group. In this situation, he clearly knew the consequences of Ye Hans dissemination of this news. In recent years, Ye Hans fame and Pirates fame has indeed risen a lot, but these rising names have not prevented others from prying into Ye Hans head. People who want Ye Hans head On the contrary, it was more than ten times more than before, as if all the pirates and the navy were staring at the white beards head. As long as Ye Han releases the information that he wants to participate in the World Conscription, I dont know how many people will prepare to take Ye Hans head away. When the time comes, let alone the World Conscription, can it be carried out properly? They are two different things, even the First World War that would trigger the pirates and the navy. Worthy-of is the boss! Do it! Its time to take revenge on those navy scoundrel! Yes, always They suffer a loss, this time I will let them repay it twice! Oh oh oh!.. People from the Blood Eye Pirate Group heard what Ye Han said All chanted that the pirates here are not good men and believers, but people who yearn for adventure, lest the world will not be chaotic, and let the navy and the world government collapse is the happiest thing for the pirates. Want to be One Piece? Come to the world to conscript here, the world government has set up a stage for us, let the world witness who is the new One Piece! Ye Han deliberately spread the information, and titled all the pirates most interesting things, and soon published it on major newspapers, with front-page headlines everywhere, and suddenly the new world There was a lot of noise, and the Warring States was naturally furious again when they heard such news. This basically is the pirates blatant provocation against the navy and the world government. scoundrel!! This kid cant stop a bit! He is crazy! Already!!! Las Vegas, here is a paradise for gambling. There are people who teach and teach. As long as they have money, they can satisfy everything. It is a place for everyone to indulge in consumption. Small casinos are everywhere. Get out! Dare to come to this place without money, you damned blind! This is not the place where you should come! A curse came, and I saw the door of a casino. A person in charge of maintaining order in the casino coaxed out a blind man who seemed to be about three 15 years old. The people on the street didnt even see it. This kind of thing happens every day on this island. Gamblers who come here will be driven away if they lose all. There are no gamblers who lose all. , Where can the casino make money? A blind man came to gamble. I dont know if I lose or lose. Really, I should have won three times in the gambling just now, but all of them Several cooperated and took away. The blind man said lightly. Several people were startled when they heard what the blind man said, and then they laughed grinningly and said: What are you talking-nonsense, a blind man, there is no evidence yet. There is no evidence to get back the betting gate. The blind man said calmly: No, I have taken the bet away. Since this world lacks justice, let my Fujitora smile to preside over justice. After that, he turned and left. Puff! The wrists of the three people suddenly spewed blood, and their hands fell to the ground. Waah, my hands! Shakrokdal, and Ye Han has been in the New World since he united to deal with BIGMOM and separated. He has occupied several islands and ran his own influence. This kid is in the limelight again? Boss, we want Dont go? Go! Of course! This is almost an announcement to all pirates and the Navys declaration of war. As long as there are pirates with a face, they will go. Not going means fear, even Its the one-piece king in name. Under the propaganda, it will become the real one-piece king. This is a good opportunity to become the one-piece king in one fell swoop. The other kings Qiwuhai couldnt help but act. Hawkeye, black Beard, Golden Lion Shiji, all characters with faces in the new world are going to the island where the world government conscripts. BIGMOM Pirates, a daughter of BIGMOM read to BIGMOM what was written on the newspaper, Uchiha Ye Han, the damned little demon, my mother wants to eat him! Will you go then? Charlotte Lingling stared: My old lady said to eat him, how can I eat him if I dont go! No way now my stomach is hungry, dessert, dessert Send them to me! The red-haired pirate group, the deputy captain Beckman looked at the newspaper frowned. For the intelligent type, this kind of witless battle is not his favorite The whole world will be messed up because of this man. The red-haired and a sip of wine laughed and said, Ah, thats great! Hahaha, Beckman, this is Festival of all pirates! Oh! This is just driving the ducks on the shelves. Whats wrong. The pirates are too loose, use this festival. Its the best way to decide the King of One Piece. Guy Duo Pirates, Guy Duo-looked newspaper, known as the strongest creature on the ground, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then laughed, and the laughter gradually increased. Big, making the whole ship vibrate, Fun! Its so fun! Wow hahaha!! Whitebeard Pirates, Whitebeard saw the news on the newspaper and couldnt help but haha. He laughed: Hahaha! This kid named Ye Han is really young and energetic! Father, shall we go? White beard glanced at the sons in front of him, Although he has no interest in One Piece, all his sons want to make White Beard become One Piece. This is a rare opportunity. Go!.. Chapter 820 (Chapter 387 The Pirates Festival (2)) Report! The BIGMOM Pirate Group begins to act Report! The Four Emperors Red-haired Pirate Group Report! The Four Emperors Guy Multi Pirate Group Report! The White Beard Pirates All the information one after another was passed to the hands of the Admiral Warring States, of course it was not just the Warring States, but the top official of the world government, Wu Lao Xing. The second thing is also very important. Since the Four Emperors are called emperors, almost any pirate group has battle strength that threatens the world government. In One Piece animation, when red-haired and white beard meet face to face, it makes the world government tense, not cracking a joke, if two of the four emperors unite, even The world government will also shake the foundation. The meeting between two people is like this. More pirates meet together. This is simply the most spectacular scene in the world. The scene is even rarer than the Five Kages meeting. The damned little demon! This is challenging me! Warring States eyes flushed with anger. In order to expand the influence of the navy, he even did not hesitate to recruit troops from the world. How can an admiral be a joke? It represents a partys influence, not only to fight against pirates, but also to maintain the balance of the navy. The more important positions of this kind, the more languages ??within the navy, which is not conducive to the development of the navy. He paid for the position of admiral, Uchiha Ye Han wanted to use him to get the One Piece, and his courage was a lot worse, although he knew that even if the One Piece was decided, no one would really agree. , But whether you agree or not, other majority of people agree that it is One Piece. Warring States can foresee that no matter which pirate becomes the one-piece king, the influence is bound to rise, almost on par with the world government, or even better, the world government will never allow such a guy to appear. This little demon is taking revenge! Marshal Warring States, what should we do? Continue to monitor, be sure to take the Four Emperors Let everyones every move and every move be conveyed! ****** At this moment, Ye Han and his fleet are also rushing to the islands where the world is conscripted, some along the way. The information was also conveyed to Ye Han. Robin said to Ye Han with some worry: Ye Han, are we making too much trouble? Almost all the four emperors on the information are here. Ye Han hugged Robin tightly and said, Dont worry, the more people we have, the safer we will be. He thought it would be a few people who were particularly attached to One Piece. He didnt expect red-haired and white beard. The two important guys also set off. Will the navy take action to destroy it? It wont take action. Warring States dont like this unexpected change. Is there any benefit for us to do this? Ye Han said faintly: I want to become One Piece, this method is the fastest, this is the biggest benefit. Robin was very surprised when she heard Ye Hans words. She followed Ye Han for the longest time. She didnt know that Ye Han had the idea of ??becoming the Pirate King. She would accompany her on adventures and compete with other pirates for territory. Ye Han smiled and said to Robin: Are you a little surprised, but if you want to get punished for the guys who destroyed OHara Island in the first place, you can only do it by becoming One Piece, and then there will come One day I want to hit Sage Region Mariagioa, let the five old stars and the navy kneel in front of you to apologize. Robin looked slightly excited, how could she forget such unforgettable things? , But it is almost a fantasy to do this kind of thing, Robin has never thought about it, but he did not expect that Ye Han was always thinking about revenge for her. Dont worry about whether I can do it or not. If you understand me, I wont say that if you cant do it. Since I say it, I will have a certain degree of confidence. I will take care of everything. Well, I believe you. Robin nodded obediently. Ye Han saw that the well-behaved Robin came suddenly, and he turned over and threw Robin down. Robin exclaimed, and immediately knew what Ye Han was going to do, his face turned red, Dont , Its still daytime. I can see more clearly during the day. Robin is so cute. Its a waste to not see it at night. After speaking, the bodies of the two people are entangled. In the middle of the journey, Hancock also joined in. The services of the two beautiful women gave Ye Han supreme enjoyment. Although Ye Han has also been fighting in the New World in recent years, Ye Han has also discovered that his body has also changed over time, that is, his strength is recovering, not in the world of One Piece The power of Naruto, but the power that was once in World of Naruto. Ye Han asked about his own system. The systems answer gave Ye Han a bit of insight. In the process of traveling around the world, he seemed to have assimilated Tailed Beast. How long has Tailed Beast died? Years later, it will be resurrected, and its strength will gradually recover. At the beginning, he was equivalent to a small Ten-Tails, but there was a difference in quantity, and there was no difference in quality. Tailed Beast was resurrected in three years, and Ye Hans power began to recover three years later. Why did Otsutsuki Kaguya just seal instead of killing, not without the ability to kill it, just kill It will be resurrected after death. Ye Hans physique is the same as that of Otsutsuki Kaguya. Even if he fails, he will be resurrected. However, the length of the resurrection is a problem. There is no need to never try this kind of thing. There is no one-tenth of the power in the heyday, but it is almost enough in this world. The biggest advantage is that he can now absorb other peoples energy like Ten-Tails. It seems that because of the low synchronization, the strength of some special demon fruit is very small. Ye Han said that what Ye Han wanted to absorb most was the tree fruit of BIGMOM. As long as he absorbed this fruit, he could even recover about half of his strength and revive the blood of his body again. At that time, he can attack Sage Region Mariagioa and hang the five old stars to beat Ye Han. Ye Han never felt that he was a generous person. He was almost hung up when he was still vulnerable. His mother, Robin, was also killed, and many people who helped him died, and were beaten to jail. Although he would not retaliate against all the navy, he really offended him. No one will let go. But it is too difficult to solve BIGMOM. The many members of BIGMOM Pirates are not weakling. At most, I am at best 50-50 with Charlotte Lingling, even if I get it myself. Victory must also suffer heavy losses. Ye Han regards the lives of his subordinates as more important, and he will not start the war easily without certainty. Moreover, there is also the influence of the world government and other pirates. The stronger the pirate group, the more peace. If you use a very vivid description, the world government is like the super Great Country America, which claims to be the world police, the four emperors are like China and Russia, and the European Union is like the king under the seven seas. There are also small countries that are equivalent to large and small pirate groups, and the rest are terrorists. Everyone wants to take a bite, just like a guy who wants to blow the white beards head with a pistol. Such pirates or bounty hunters are everywhere. This is the attitude towards war. Weak countries that still occupy a large amount of natural resources will attack, and terrorists like it. However, Great Country has problems and many people come back and step on it. Invade Beijing or something, so beware at all times. But this time is different. Everyone dare not move. After all, the Admiral and the Four Emperors are not easy to deal with. The outcome of rash action is to offend everyone, and the consequences are unimaginable. Ye Han intends to use this opportunity to get rid of Charlotte Lingling and restore his strength. Later, he will find a chance to hit Sage Region and Mary Qiaoya will kill the five old stars and others. ****** After a week of voyage, Ye Han arrived at the island used by the world government for world conscription. It is said to be an island, but in fact it is also a country. The size is several times larger than that of Doflamingos Kingdom of Dresrosa. Nowadays, the pirate group ships of all sizes are docked at the port. Obviously it is a conscription by the world government. As a result, there are more pirates here. Many of them are aimed at Whitebeards head is of course not only Whitebeard, but the other four emperors are also their targets. The strength is not good, but the ambition is to become the Pirate King. Pirates are such blind and arrogant creatures. Hey! That banner! Its the Bloody Pirates! The Bloody Pirates are here! What! Its the Bloody Pirates, very good! Kill Uchiha Ye Han to get a big bounty! Its not just Uchiha Ye Han! The heads of the other crew members on his ship are also very valuable. As long as you kill them, you dont need to for a lifetime. Worry! You can still become the king of Qiwuhai, so that the reputation of our pirate group will greatly increase! Ye Han has not arrived yet When I was in the port, a group of pirates and bounty hunters had already started daydreaming. After a while, Ye Han arrived at the port and got off the boat. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from all corners of the port, Kill! As long as we kill Uchiha Ye Han, we will be famous! Boss, these guys will pay Let us solve it! Obama, as a team fighting Captain, stood up directly, and for this kind of little guy, there is no need for the captain to take action. Ye Han waved his hand and said: No, I just want to try one of my styles. I havent used it for a long time. When Ye Han said that, the other people of the Pirate Group retreated. My boss is amazing. They have all seen it, and they all want to see what style Ye Han uses. Ye Han hand-seal with both hands and drank in his mouth: Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation!.. Chapter 821 (Chapter 388th Pirates Festival (3)) A group of pirates boarded the pirate ship and headed towards Ye Hans bloody eyes The thief group rushed over, and various large and small pirate boats surrounded Ye Hans pirate boat, and the surroundings were impenetrable. Kill Uchiha Ye Han! Kill him and we can become admiral! There are countless bounties! No! We are going to be the Four Emperors, and our pirate group is the Four Emperors! ! A group of people shouted, in With so many ships on the sea surrounded, even the pirates who had experienced with Ye Han were a little worried, but there was no timid expression on their faces. Ye Han said with a smile on his face: A group of guys who are dazzled by fame and wealth, but such guys are pirates! He has become accustomed to being pirates for several years. Unconsciously, he also caught the pirates vices. Although he didnt think he was a good person, he was not a heinous scoundrel. Being a pirate felt very free. Robin calmly said to Ye Han: Ye Han, do we want to avoid it first, if our ship is destroyed by a cannon on the sea, our advantage will not be played out. The number of Devil Fruit Abilities created by Ye Han is the biggest advantage, but the Devil Fruit Abilities are all land ducks. It is very difficult to protect themselves when they fall into the sea, let alone. After the battle, with so many pirate ships, it is difficult to stop one person and one shot. Ye Han touched Robins big/length/legs, Robins face was slightly red and white, and he glanced at Ye Han. He felt that Ye Han was too serious. Now when there are so many enemies, Ye Han Recalling the feeling in the hand, he said: Dont worry, I will get rid of these guys right away. Ninjutsu, this thing that has not been used since Ye Han accidentally came to the world of One Piece, Ye Han always thought Has been lost, but he forgot that he is almost no different from Otsutsuki Kaguya. Will he be resurrected like Tailed Beast, Ye Han doesnt want to try, but the power called Chakra that he has lost in the past few years is in Constantly recovering. Ye Hans hands began to hand seal, and the crew on the ship looked curiously at his captain. Even after spending so many years with Ye Han in the Southern and Northern Wars, he still felt that his captain looked like There was a cloud of fog that made people unable to see through, and they didnt seem to be shocked at first when the commander suddenly used any force. Looked Ye Hans hand seal quickly. Although I dont understand the meaning of it, it looks very mysterious. Then I saw Ye Hans hand seal completed and shouted: Wood-Style Deep Forest Creation! Boom! The calm sea suddenly became agitated, as if some monster was about to rush out from under the sea. Many people looked down into the sea. After all, it was close to the island and the sea was not too deep, ordinary The sight can also see the inside of the sea. Hey! There seems to be something in the sea! Soon someone saw large black shadows appearing in the sea. Is it a sea king! No matter how powerful the devil fruit is and how advanced the science is, the real overlord in this vast ocean is still the sea king, so when I heard it was a sea king, many people His face has changed. There have been rumors that Uchiha Ye Han can control the sea kings. Is the rumors true! Ye Han once showed using Sharingan to control the sea kings. The essence of this is Ye Han. I would say it, but to outsiders it is that those sea kings are controlled by Ye Han, just like the legendary weapon sea king Poseidon. bang bang bang! The huge trees rushed out of the sea and got entangled on the pirate boat, and soon they were made of dead wood The boat seemed to have found its roots again, taking root and sprouts, and the branches that grew out crazily wrapped around the pirates. Waah! What is this! No! It is not a sea king! It is a tree! A big tree has grown in the sea! Ah! The ship has grown trees too! Seeing this scene, many pirates shouted out in horror, Kachakacha! Near Ye Han The boats were all broken, some were entangled by trees, and some were because of Ye Hans Ninjutsu, which rejuvenated the wood that made the boat and began to grow, naturally cracks appeared, and then the hull disintegrated. Those pirates fell into the sea, or were entangled by branches, Ye Han did not continue to urge Ninjutsu, let them ask for their own blessings, they can survive with good luck. Ye Hans move made many pirates who came to look for trouble fear. In fact, there are still many naval warships on the sea, but because the pirates are swarming, they did not act. And this time I got the information that the four emperors seemed to come to participate in, so I had to be on guard. Now it seems that no reckless action is correct. Although their navy ships are of very good quality, they are definitely unable to stop the other side this move. living. Uchiha Ye Han is the most popular pirate in recent years, fighting against the three navy generals, rushing out of the seabed prison, and fighting against the four emperors is simply a legend. wa hahaha! This stinky boys strength is becoming-stronger again! At this time, on a naval warship, the navy hero Tekken Karp with white beard and hair was sitting in his chair, Simple-minded watching the excitement while eating donuts. Lieutenant General Karp, is that Uchiha Ye Han? Many of the navy who saw Uchiha Ye Han for the first time couldnt help but be frightened by Ye Hans big hand. I can recognize the smelly little demon, turned into ashes, but I didnt expect that he has grown to this point in just a few years! Karp couldnt help feeling very much. He had hand to hand combat with Ye Han several times. When he first saw him, he was shocked by the talent of the other side, but the strength is very different from him. In his opinion, the other side is not even genius within ten years. Where will he grow up? Who would have thought that in three years, this kid could already be on par with the four emperors, and even a four emperor heavy injury, the position of the four emperors could not be kept, like this strong strong pirate group, no one would think Those who want to provoke, of course, except for those guys who are dazzled by profits and fame. .. Chapter 822 (Chapter 389: Deterring thieves) Lieutenant General Karp, what shall we do? Dont notify the three generals right now, as long as the three generals gather, even the Blood Eye Pirates will not be an opponent! Kapu leisurely sat on a chair with a bag of donuts After eating, he smiled like he was watching a play and said, There is nothing wrong with the three generals gathering to defeat the Blood Eye Pirates, but we dont need to do anything now, but the pirates themselves are hurting each other. Lets join in the fun. , Are you still afraid that the loss is not enough, and it will not only be the degree of the problem that the three major generals can solve. Okay.. Its amazing! Everyone on the Blood Eye Pirate Group Seeing Ye Hans move, I couldnt help exclaiming. After all, the strength of the devil fruit was almost impossible to resist when it encountered the sea, but the group leader could release this style in the sea. Thinking about it, I know how terrifying it is. Ye Han, what are you? Is it the Devil Fruit Ability? Hancocks small face showed a surprised expression, and now Hancock is more beautiful and moving, even if he is surprised The expression is also enjoyable. This is my original strength, not limited by the ability of the devil fruit, so I am not afraid of the sea Ye Han was taken aback at this point, and then suddenly he patted his head. He has become a land duck unconsciously because he ate the devil fruit, so he has forgotten all those who were in contact with the water. Who is afraid of hateful devil fruitability? Ninjutsu is not limited by the sea. Above this sea, there is almost the most sea water. Inexhaustible, very suitable for Water-Style, he even forgot. Up. Kill! He cant use this style many times! Launch a cannon! Use a cannon to kill them!. .. In front of these pirates who were dazzled by reputation and benefits, Ye Han, even though that move gave them a great shock, immediately left them behind, again like Surrounded like flies, the cannon aimed at the ship of the Blood-Eyed Pirate Group. The members of the Blood Eye Pirate Group are immediately ready to do it. With various devil fruit abilities and powerful strength, they are not afraid even if they are beaten by a cannon. Prepare! Robin immediately prepared to order. Then I saw Ye Han raise his hand to indicate that they dont need to do it. The people on the boat were taken aback and looked towards Ye Han. They saw Ye Hans hands begin to hand seal again, and the speed of the hand seal was very fast. There seemed to be a phantom on both hands, and the split second would finish the numerous seals. Water-Style Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu! The calm sea began to surging again, and the movement was bigger than Ye Hans use of Deep Forest Creation just now, one by one. The huge whirlpool appeared on the sea, and people couldnt help feeling horrified when they saw it. scoundrel! Whats wrong! What did that guy do?! Ye Han was born in the new world It is more famous for its means. After all, people with Devil Fruit Ability can only eat one Devil Fruit. In their eyes, Ye Han seems to be able to eat multiple Devil Fruits. In the whirlpool, a column of water soon rose up into the sky, forming a water dragon with teeth and claws, glare like a tiger watching his prey looking down all the ships from the mid-air. Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Hans move, damned! What is this thing! Here is the sea! This is still sea water! Not everyone with devil fruit ability Is it a land duck, how can it be possible to use the power of the sea! The navy staff officer beside Karp shouted in disbelief. Roar~! The water dragon let out a roar, and rushed towards the pirate boats under Ye Hans control, Waah! Not good that thing rushes Coming here! Numerous pirates jumped off the boat. bang bang bang! Crack, click! The pirate boat hit by the water dragon turned into fragments. The formidable power of the Water Dragon Bullet is quite powerful. These pieces of wood The finished boat can be shattered easily. Naval hero Karp was also shocked by Ye Han. The formidable power of Ye Hans Water-Style is second. The real meaning of this move is Ye Hans meaning, which is feared by the devil fruit. Sea water. More than 90% of the world is sea water, and most naval operations are also on the sea. However, those who fight the Devil Fruit on the sea will be scrupulous about the sea and can take this danger The only thing that can be minimized or even used is the frozen fruit ability of Admiral Qingzhi, but that also freezes the sea, and there is no way to directly use the power of the sea. If the other side is really able to control the sea freely, it will be difficult to get any cheapness even if the force on the sea is doubled. Fortunately, there are still young people in the navy, otherwise it is true No one can restrain this kid anymore. This damned kid, every time I meet, I have to scare me out of a heart attack! Thinking that the youthful power can restrain Karp and feel relieved. Kapu was relieved, but the pirates who attacked Ye Han were not at ease. Ye Hans attack still fell on their boat, Kap! These originally looked like they were. The shoddy pirate ship was destroyed by Ye Hans water dragon. Waah! Many pirate boats approaching could not help but stop, Ye Han jumped from the boat to the sea, everybody is dumbfounded, Then I saw Ye Han actually standing on the sea, walking freely on the sea. Everyone was shocked speechless. They were walking on the flat ground in the sea. They had never seen such a person before. People with devil fruit ability are all land ducks. How can they dare to touch Shanghai water. Ye Hans mouth has a smile. Obviously it is a sunny and handsome face, but everyone cant help but shudder, because the other side is the smile on his face. The destruction of the Pirate Group felt that it was the smile of the devil. NowDo you still want my head? .. Chapter 823 (Chapter Three Hundred and Ninety Four Emperors Gathering Together) Hey! Is it my dizziness that he actually walks on the sea? He is not a devil fruit ability Are they all land ducks, and why can they walk on the sea! Is this also his ability! This is quite basic in Naruto Almost most of the ninja can do it, but things that are common in Naruto are different when they come to Pirate World. More than 90% of this place is sea water. No matter how powerful the devil fruit is, it is still super Expert, if there is no support in the sea, you will die. If you walk on the ground in the sea, who can stop it. Ye Han showed an expression of enjoyment on his face. After all, this would reduce a lot of worries. He smiled and said to himself: This feeling is really nostalgic, I almost forget it, but This is better, and there will be no restrictions in fighting. Ye Han glanced at all the pirates: This time, you will all be dealt with! Ye Han faced. The pirate in front of him smiled slightly. It was this smile that made all the pirates feel a tremor. Obviously, they smiled very warmly, but what they said made them almost want to turn around and run away. Just when Ye Han was about to do it, suddenly the navy warship came over here. After Ye Han saw it, he temporarily stopped doing it. The other pirates were already shocked by Ye Han. They have long been clamoring for the navy to come on weekdays, and the navy does not care about them as long as the pirates do not break the rules of the island these days. Also, these arrogant pirates thought that the navy was scared, and now they want the navy to come quickly, even if they are all caught in the prison, it is better than facing the demon Uchiha Ye Han. You damned scoundrel! Stop it! Before the naval battleship arrived, Karps loud voice shook everyone. Soon navy warship came to Ye Han: You are used to being arrogant on this island these days, how about it, you cant be arrogant when you see the powerful, and the smelly little demon, you Ye Hans ability is getting faster and faster. I can hardly recognize you anymore. Ye Han curled his lips and said, If I grow faster and faster, wouldnt it happen again? I was taken to the Great Undersea Prison by you and the three navy generals. Although he did not have any deep hatred of Karp, and the two sides had different positions, it was very uncomfortable to see the condescending appearance of this old fellow. Kapu smiled when he heard Ye Hans words and said: The smelly little demon still bears grudges. How dare we catch you now? The last time we almost destroyed the great underwater prison and ran away. I dropped a large number of pirates and caught you in. Isnt it completely destroyed? Ye Han did not speak, but the meaning was obviously saying, you guessed it. The thief said: Okay, you all broke up for me. I happened to be on duty today. I cant ignore it when I see it. The next time I want to fight and kill is in a place I cant see. Almost Just as Karps words fell, a group of black spots appeared on the sea level in the distance, Hey! Whats over there! A pirate pointed to the black shop and shouted, attracting everyones eyes. Everyone can see the kung fu of sooner. There is a large fleet of ships, all of which are pirate boats. There are various skeletons painted on the sails, and the head There are three scars on the left eye of the pirate ship skull flag. This pirate group logo is Dingding Daimyo in the new world. Although the blood-pupil pirate group created by Ye Han has risen in the new world in recent years, In the eyes of people, they also belonged to the rookie pirates who had just arrived at the top, and this pirate group was already at the top of the new world. Its the red-haired Pirate Group! Its the red-haired Pirate Group! The red-haired Pirate Group! The Four Emperors actually come! They really came to participate in the World Conscription! Are the other four emperors said truthfully said to be coming too! The scene was suddenly messed up. Ye Hans fame is so great that almost all the pirates in the New World have heard of it, but they only belong to the quasi-four emperor level, and the person here is the real four emperor red-haired incense Kess. Hey! Look over there! A person happened to see a few pirate fleets on the other side, and couldnt help pointing and shouting. Could it be Many people all held their breath and watched the flag carefully, and they had an answer in their hearts. The navy could not help but clenched its weapons. Although their navys territory, But even the naval headquarters cant face off with the two four emperors at the same time. Whats more, there are other pirates here. They are all strong pirates. Everyone has a feeling. Obviously this is the naval base. , But more like the nest of all the pirates in the new world. It is the Four Emperors Guy Duo Pirate Group! After a while, the sharp-eyed people finally saw clearly, Guy Duo Pirate Group, one of the Four Emperors of the New World, and Guy Duo is even more known as The strongest creature in the world, the Whitebeard Pirates in the new world is a legend a long time ago. Whitebeard is also known as the strongest man in the world, ranking first in everyones mind, and the second is Guy. There are more pirates. Sure enough, it is Guy Duo Pirate Group, so the four emperors will come two at once! Hey! Look at the sky! A team suddenly appeared in the sky. The pirate ship came here on the fly. There is only one answer to the pirate ship that can fly freely in the sky. Thats the original and one piece Roger! The white beard and the legendary three big pirates of the golden lion Shiji! He is not imprisoned on the bottom of the world government In the big prison! When did you get the news! When Uchiha Ye Han was making trouble in the Great Undersea Prison, he gave many of the most vicious pirates imprisoned on the sixth floor. When released, the Golden Lion Shiji was also released by Ye Han. Although the red-haired pirate group was discovered first, the Golden Lion seemed to be interested in winning, and soon arrived at Ye Hans side. The huge pirate ship hovered in a place not high above the sea, and it seemed to have a heavy sense of oppression. The golden lion wears a golden robe made of wild animal skin, plus the golden long hair. It looks like a lion. He looks down at Ye Han and laughs: Hahaha! Smelly little demon, we meet again! .. Chapter 824 (Chapter 391 Four Emperors Gathering Together (2)) Ye Han squinted at the golden lion Shiji, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile. Said: Yeah, long time no see, I havent seen you since I rescued you from the Great Undersea Prison. Golden Lion Shiji heard Ye Hans words suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, though. It was a cooperation at the time, but it is not an exaggeration to say that it was threatened. Originally, I wanted to kill Ye Han, but when I thought of how much wind and waves a little demon could bring up, I never thought of him at that time. The little demon, who can be pinched to death, has become a powerful man in the new world in just a few years, and his fame and limelight have completely overwhelmed him. Hmph! Little demon, I thought you were dead. I didnt expect you to be in trouble. Those navies are too loser! The loser can still put you in the Great Undersea Prison. You were imprisoned by the Navy. What are you, Skee? Karp said dissatisfied when he heard the words of Golden Lion. It was even more unhappy to see Capski, but he was one of the main culprits who imprisoned him there, Huh! If it wasnt for you and Warring States to join forces, it wouldnt be certain who won or lost! Why are you here again this time? This is a grand gathering of pirates. Since all the strongest pirates of the new world have come, I How could it not come, and although this is the stage for the world conscription made by the world government, it is now more like the place of choice for One Piece, maybe it is today that I become the new One Piece, hahaha! Boom! wa ah ah ah! Suddenly a small explosion occurred in the ship of Golden Lion Shiji, and a hole was broken in the hull. Smelly little demon what do you want! Do you want to fight with me here! Golden Lion Shiji roared at Ye Han. He just saw an extra blue light ball in Ye Hans hand. Then he threw it on his ship and exploded. Ye Han buckled his nose indifferently and said, Its nothing but you blocked me in the sun. This is just a small warning. Dont stand too high in front of me, I dont Like others to look down on me. Ye Han glanced around, both the navy and the pirates were scared to take a step back, and he couldnt help being half short. The strength shown by Ye Han just now dominates the audience, and what was the one just now, he sent out a ball of energy at random, the formidable power was not weak at all, everyone felt that Ye Han was missing Bottom, and too mysterious, as if omnipotent. Ye Han knows about his family. What I just said is very simple. Rasengan or Tailed Beast Ball. Now that his physical strength has recovered a lot, he naturally also slowly remembered what he once had. The way of using power. Tailed Beast Ball is the Ninjutsu used by Tailed Beasts. It is very destructive. For islands like OHara, a large Tailed Beast Ball can make that island disappear from the map. Its very convenient to use formidable power and its terrible. On this sea that requires a boat to move, something like Tailed Beast Ball is simply a nightmare. The power that I used just now is a bit wasted. Throw a few Tailed Beast Balls. Its all flattened out, its not so troublesome. Smelly little demon! Ye Han shouted: Old Miscellaneous Mao, shut up, or I will kill you now! He told Jin Lion Shiji doesnt have any good feelings, and now his strength is recovering, it is not bad to take this guy to operate. Everyone looked shocked. Ye Han, Golden Lion Shiji, one of the three great pirates of the legendary new world of the One Piece Era. Although it is not as high as it used to be, the skinny camel is better than a horse. The legendary character, which is not seen in the usual days, is now threatened by someone pointing his nose. The pirate ship of the Golden Lion Shiji Underfoot began to shake, and his hair fluttered. He had never seen anyone dared to talk to him like this, a terrible imposing-manner from the history of the Golden Lion. The air was trembling from Ji body and Ye Han body. Everyone dare not come out. These two people are characters standing at the apex of this world. They fought, and their little characters were involved in a life of nine deaths. Only at this time did they feel that they and these seas How big is the gap between thieves? Suddenly a voice rang: Hahaha! Its right to come here, it is so lively here! Om~! A burst of white domineering almost swept across After all the ships, bang bang bang! Many people with insufficient strength all fell on the Kinoe board. Even the determined people of Willpower were shocked, and many people insisted not to let themselves pass out. This domineering is red-haired! Although it is normal for the Devil Fruit Ability to have domineering, but in this world almost everyone recognized the most The person who can use domineering is the red-haired, the era of such a strong devil fruit ability, red-haired can occupy a place among the top experts only by virtue of domineering, and is one of the four emperors of the new world. I have personally experienced this domineering strength, no one will doubt the strength of red-haired, Everyone, so many pirates and the navy are together but a rare scene, do you want to give me a face and a truce? Because there will be more pirates coming over soon. Golden Lion Shiji narrowed his eyes slightly. He was imprisoned in the Great Undersea Prison for several years. After he came out, he has been integrating his own forces without participating. In the battle for hegemony in the new world, this time he had such a great opportunity to win the title of One Piece in one fell swoop. The red-haired Daimyo has naturally heard of him. In his eyes, except for the white beard, he is a rank. The others are juniors. He doesnt look at him very much. Uchiha Ye Han is a little He was uncertain about the degree of demon evildoer, but he felt that it should not be his own opponent. The domineering red-haired boy exudes is really very powerful. Suddenly he felt that red-haired was a little familiar, red-haired boy, you are red-haired smiled and said to the golden lion Shiji: I havent greeted you yet. I was chased by you when I was on the boat of Roger the Pirate King and had nowhere to escape. Fortunately, there was a big storm. Otherwise, I dont know if Ill be standing here. So it was you! Humph! He remembered who the red-haired was, but what the red-haired mentioned made him very upset. At the beginning, he chased Roger, the Pirate King, with nowhere to go, and he was about to destroy him. As a result, he encountered a strong storm and destroyed all the pirates he had spent for a lifetime to build. .. Chapter 825 (Chapter 392 Four Emperors Gathering (3)) Thats why Roger became the One Piece, and he lost everything. Otherwise, the title of One Piece wont be on Rogers head, and it would be even more uncomfortable to see the red-haired crew member of the One Piece ship who has now surpassed him. You are Uchiha Ye Han. You are really young. I didnt expect to have achieved this achievement at such a young age. Its amazing. When I was your age, I was still a small boatman on One Pieces boat. , How about it, why dont you sell me face and live in peace before the start of the world conscription. Ye Han looked at the red-haired, this was the first time he saw him in an animation. The real person is almost the same as in the animation, but he looks more handsome, with a natural domineering, if one of the four emperors is closest to the One Piece, it must be red-haired. Ye Han flicked his hand and said, I am a pacifist, but there are too many people who are asking me for trouble, so I will solve the trouble. But it solved a lot of troubles! Although the red-haired didnt see Ye Han Dazhan Kamui with his own eyes, the ship destroyed at the scene, plus Ye Hans calm appearance standing on the sea, anyone can see Ye Han Just one person facing so many pirates, plus the look of these pirates, it is obvious who has the advantage. At this moment of speaking, the Aunt Pirates and Guy Duo Pirates also arrived here. Three of the four emperors gathered together, and the air seemed to become heavy. If it breaks out here now A big battle, then it can be said that this is almost a terrible battlefield where the strongest battle strengths in the whole world gather. Dead little demon! Seeing Ye Hans immediate eyes, the aunt was full of killing-intent. Although the aunts pirate group has improved a bit recently, it hasnt reached the point where it was originally. A little bit is all planted in Ye Hans hands. For this ambitious old woman, that is absolutely irreconcilable hatred. Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Guy. Although he didnt suffer a lot from being chased by Guy at the beginning, anyone who was chased for three months would not forgive him so generously. other side. Hey! Look! Could it be that! A man pointed in the last direction, and a pirate boat like a big whale was approaching here. Although there was only one boat, all Everyone is silent. The White Beard Pirates, the strongest man in the world, is not the sickly appearance of the white beard in the animation. The strength of the white beard is at its peak. Even if a person is a world government We must be prepared, if the white beard in the animation is younger, the battle for the top may not happen at all. The speed of the boat was very fast, and it soon came to everyone, and then I saw White Beard standing on the bow of the boat, and White Beard suddenly attracted everyones attention. Everyone is paying attention to the title of One Piece, but the title of the strongest man in the world is also not weak than the title of One Piece, and even among the pirates, there is a recognized word, that is who takes it The head with the white beard is the One Piece, and there are far more people thinking about the head of the white beard than Ye Han. Boom! Guys huge body stood there and an invisible pressure was emitted, and he rushed straight to the white beard. Many pirates are using imposing -manner contends, the imposing-manner of the white beard exudes. Furthermore, red-haired, aunt, and Golden Lion Shiji all released their own imposing-manner, and the pirates behind them imposing-manner joined together, terrifying domineering rushing into the sky, The clouds in the sky were washed away, and the originally gloomy weather instantly cleared up. Ye Hans luck is considered the worst, because he is standing among these people, and all the pressure is attacked on Ye Han, because of this domineering impact, many seas with insufficient strength All thieves fainted, and those with good strength looked serious. These four pirate groups can almost be said to be the top battle strength in the world. Everyone has imagined this scene after hearing that the Four Emperors are going to come here, but they really saw it with their own eyes or found it far Far beyond my imagination. The pressure on Ye Hans body increased sharply. Several people didnt seem to put him in their eyes, or they wanted to teach Ye Han this young junior. After all, this matter can almost be said to be Ye Han. Provoked, let these pirates who are king in the new world come here according to his will. They want Ye Han to understand the majesty of the New World Pirate Emperor, it is not something you, a rookie Pirate, can provoke at will. Robin looked a little hard, Ye Han said in a low voice: Ye Han She was already sweating, and she also received a lot of exercises along with Ye Han. Strength is in the new world. Its also an expert, but facing this kind of domineering oppression is still not much, just a girl. Huh! Hancock hummed and released a white domineering look, but it was only barely able to maintain it. Captain! The people of the Blood Eye Pirate Group felt the strong pressure because they were close to Ye Han. It was very difficult to be able to persist without fainting. You can imagine your own captain. How great is the pressure of Although Ye Hans pressure is not low, things are very different now. These pressures do not affect him much, but he is very uncomfortable to see his crew, especially Robin, Ye Hanxin Zhong suddenly became very upset, and his face became gloomy. As Ye Hans mood changes, the pressure of Chakra on Ye Han also exudes. That kind of imposing-manner is different from the domineering mental pressure, but the spiritual and material pressure is like a real pressure. Spread out, free Robin and the others from the pressure. Boom boom! The pressure of the four emperors was destroyed at once, as if they had won the victory with one dozen four. Boom boom! The cold Chakra ruptured after sweeping, wa! Many weak and weak pirates passed out. How is it possible! Everyone, who was originally shocked by the domineering arrogance of the Four Emperors, once again set his sights on Ye Han, and resisted the pressure from Ye Han, Ye Hanna There seemed to be a terrifying monster living in the small body, and even a single person rushed away the four emperors nearly combined domineering. .. Chapter 826 Went to Amings as a guest, but when she woke up, she was shocked by the sight in front of her. There was rubbish everywhere in the small room, and there was another one on the floor that was about to be used up. With crayon head, Shaanxi walked to the balcony and sat down slowly, and gradually she joined the family. An Ning has developed a different kind of affection for Shanxi. Before meeting, she specially selected a fairly clean piece of clothing, washed her hair, bought a bottle of drink, and asked. When will your mother be back? He said casually, he wont come back, but pondered added. Maybe its the new drink you bought in Nansha, then you are still happy. In fact, you still have a cautious and solemn brand after drinking. One day the landlords wife suddenly came to collect the rent. There were only Xiaoxue and Shaxi at home. Your mother went to work and was not at home. You left. Shaanxi wanted to help Amins family, so he found a lucrative job. He walked up with a middle-aged man and the KTV was waiting for him to come out. In the evening, Shanxi happily handed the earned money to Amin and he resisted , And ran away without looking back. In his opinion, Shaxi had done very ugly things for him, and his growing self-esteem was hit. They dont have money to eat anymore. They can only make a living on sushi that is about to expire provided by the supermarket salesperson. They cant quench their thirst for nearly a day. In the morning, they find the kitten is calling something. When they spit it out, they cant bear to buy a few barrels of instant noodles. He was also looking for them by the roadside and found Xiao Baos idea of ??seeing him. He was playing with a group of children with toys. In his anger, the toy brother became angry, so he could only follow carefully behind, and soak in hot water when he got home. Good noodles, and cats can only dry noodles on the side. The season came to midsummer, and all the water was used to water the flowers, but it was not still the old fire, and then Xiaoxue wanted to go to the toilet again, but Amin had no mind to see him, so he walked away for a dollar and took out all moms damn it clothes. , Ready to sell, stepped forward to stop him, he has been hiding in the closet these days, as if remembering the feeling that his mother is still around, Amin left home in a fit of anger and came to the training grounds to relax, just because the baseball team was missing one Batter Teacher, please help. This is his first real baseball game. Although he is not very proficient at the beginning, he can already enjoy the game with the coachs guidance. However, there is no Xiaoxue, who was taken care of by his elder brother, stood on a chair and closed the sliding door of the balcony. He accidentally fell down and was unconscious and did not contact him. He had to order some medicine to come back. Unfortunately, Xiaoxues life was not saved. Its low. He hoped to take Xiaoxue to watch the plane one day. They came to the supermarket and bought a lot of Apollo chocolates. When they got home, they received a letter from their mother and a small amount of money. It said, Bless them for me, and my mother depends on you, peace. Hesha Xijiang Elementary School was just like when they came, but a year later, Xiaoxue grew up, they could only change to a bigger suitcase and stand on the balcony to watch them. You just learned to bring Hami and Shahi with Xiaoxue, and when you arrived at the Haneda Airport Brigade, you watched the night sky from the lawn, making a loud noise, and took them with you. Who can I burn for you? Anything is fine. with. Ok. One. The drinking water in the sushi park that is about to expire, they still live a life of no one to know. This is a little dream, pull his sleeve, then you understood, even if life is riddled with holes, you must never live up to this look . No one to know is a plot film with an orderly and direct screenwriter. The film is adapted from the true story of Nissuya Abandoned Baby in 1988. It was released in Japan on August 7, 2004 and won the 57th edition. Nominated for the Palme dOr at the Cannes Film Festival, and with his outstanding performance, he became the youngest actor in Cannes history at the age of 14. The film tells of Annings family of four half-brothers and sisters in an apartment The neglected tragic experience is almost isolated, but the film maintains a filming method similar to that of the film. It only describes the ordinary life in a faint manner. It does not deliberately exaggerate the sad emotions. It is more restrained and restrained. Emotional expression, in addition, although the whole story development is a tragedy. , Especially in the previous paragraph, it seems that intentionally or unintentionally, it is more inclined to shoot the joy of those people in pain. When you feel the joy of the character, the joy experienced is so different, it will be intense. The contrast of emotions reached a more violent emotion than sadness, and the same is true for character performance. For example, for the role of the mother who abandoned the child in the movie, Hirokazu Kee did not portray him as a face, but tried to represent an irresponsible person. , Loves the childs mother, and this makes the story more believable. Compared with ordinary feature films, the films greatest feeling is true, and there may even be a real and unspeakable feeling. This can be done. It is really admirable, because such a strong sense of reality is not simply achieved with the so-called documentary handheld lens, but actually comes from a different general shooting mode.. Chapter 827 Soon after the eldest sister brought up her two younger sisters, the three sisters recently got news that their father had passed away. It is said that shortly after he left home, his second wife also passed away. Later, I found a third wife, and the second wife left him a daughter with 33 names. Because of work, the eldest sister could not go to the fathers funeral. This mission fell on the two younger sisters. In this way, I got on the train to Shanxi. In the future, I think of my father who hasnt seen him in 15 years. I am not only a little bit emotional. The dad in my impression often quarrels with his mother late at night. Because of his young age, I dont remember anything. I dont explain the last two. People arrived in Shanxi. , A girl who seemed to be young was waiting for the two at the station. He was the youngest daughter of his father and his second wife, Kobayashi. He climbed the hillside and arranged them into a mountain hotel. In 2000, the fathers funeral began. Xiao Lin was with the wife. The other side was Yang Zis son. At this moment, the eldest sister also rushed over. Just after finishing duty, she came by a friends car. The eldest sister also returned to Xiaolin. There was a final ceremony for the deceased. It seemed that he didnt want to accept Liu Akatsukis cloud. There was a villain to do it. The eldest sister said that it could not be so. So he did it by himself. Yang Zi changed his mind after hearing this. He decided to look at the constant condolence by himself. She must be a good person. Now everyone says that she is very gentle. Although gentle, she is a loser. Makes himself in debt, he is the kind of person who sympathizes with women. On the way back to the hotel, Xiao Lin chased up Zhaote. The three sisters in childhood didnt want to disturb the person who was in the memory. They were ready to leave. The eldest sister stopped him. What is his favorite place here, so they took them to a place. On the hillside, my father often brought himself here during his lifetime. From afar, I felt that this place was very similar to their hometown, yes, if I could see the sea. This is called. How much can it reach? Only animals with frames. Well, to your place. You have a lot. Ok. After tidying up, the three sisters were ready to go home. The station saw them off and suddenly proposed, but they even had three homes. He said that although our home is very old, it is very large, and everyone has a job that can afford it. He hesitated. After a while, I agreed to my sisters proposal. notebook. Soon after, Kobayashi moved to Kamakura. The sisters arranged for him a small bedroom facing south, and then added another Kobayashi to introduce his grandfather and grandmother who had passed away. The house is the family of the owner of the sports goods store they left behind. I was also working in that store. I heard that the two seemed to be dating recently. They reminded myself that they were a member of the youngster football team in the bedroom, and suggested that he go to the towns octopus football team to try Kobayashi and come to the new Academy. Friends will be Zhang Yun commissioned. After grandmother passed away, her sister became the elder with the highest seniority among relatives. Has the eldest sister discussed with her mother about Kobayashis coming to the house, but felt that this was unnecessary. Even so, raising a child is very hard, the elder sister said Its okay. Its also raised by myself, but the villain, although it sounds like their sister, is also the daughter of the woman who ruined their family. Everyone thinks that its okay even if thats the case. If you really want to say it, but Kobayashi Not yet born. Soon after, Xiaolin successfully joined the octopus team. After each training, they would go to the cafeteria to have a meal. Chen Jia told Xiaolin that he opened a pub. Contrary to their home, the three boys Haimaos cafeteria were owned by the three sisters of Aunt Ninomiya. I have been here to eat until I was in college. The auntie has a good relationship. After returning home, there are some from last year, some from the year before, and there are ten years old left by my grandmother. The eldest sister worked in a hospital and moved in. He felt that he changed his mind and went to the funeral. Otherwise, he would not see his sister. It would be OK to go down once in a while. Boyfriend is a little boy who has been living by class. In the future, the three sisters will take the initiative to give up their fathers inheritance, and if this happens then, they will become the biggest beneficiaries. The inheritance is too small and the house is living. Maybe he is deliberately acting like a sensible person. In the future, I think Kobayashi will not eat so purely. After dinner, the old house was fine in summer, but cold in winter, and there were no rooms. They lived here like a female dormitory, and the eldest sister returned home. Ah that. Do you have that high? I think in the future, I have always loved boyfriend too much. He has suffered a lot from this. In the future, he thinks that he can spend whatever he wants to make. Dont look at them afterwards. The crucial moment is still in a united bathroom. When I laughed, I knew what was wrong with my sister and went to the bathroom. Go to the platform with Kobayashi the next morning, how was your time at the new Academy? Have you met someone you like? Lee shake ones head, hurry up and find someone you like, the world will be different. This question is what is different when working with someone you like. In the future, I will work in a small bank and work with a man. Under the supervision of the man, I took out all the deposits. Several phone calls said that I owed the man a lot of money. .. Chapter 828 Because its different from child, child can learn well in class but later, he finds a personal tutor for him, and then the driver keeps teaching him to practice homework, and then After constant correction every time, and then set a mission to go home to practice, this old man can spend about 5 hours a day to practice, and got a black belt. Later, when the old man was 75 years old, he already got a blue ribbon or something. If he continues at this rhythm, he is expected to be there when he is 80 years old. There is another person in his 30s who is already 36 years old. Suddenly came to the author and said that she wanted to become a professional golfer. He said that you have played? He did not fight or not, then you do. Any sport. . I dont ask him to become a reliable professional player. He is already in his 30s. I have to try to get a wild card. Then I set up a plan to find a professional teacher. He really gets bigger and bigger in the short term. Okay, because he gave up everything else, which is a deliberate premise here. Your time is also very good, you cant completely hand over this thing, I listen to music, listen to songs on the way to work, and wait for me to read the words when I get off work. Goal and it is best to ask a professional coach to do it for you. Then you can practice. What does fixed mean? Just when you find a problem. The function of your feedback is to let you discover that yours is particularly like playing table tennis when we were in college, because I still practice table tennis in the afternoon. Although we are amateurs, we are also very good. We are just playing games. Every time we go on stage, we are playing games. You didnt realize that some people like playing games. As a result, we met a few professional players when we arrived at university. 21:0 may not be able to beat them at all. What happened later, the professional people told me that you have problems with every movement, and every movement is almost a problem. Just practice forehand looping. Then wait for you to bring this forehand circle ball over and pull it up. This is. , So do I see beautiful women around? but. I still have the picture in my mind that the sky is already dark and some of us are still on the court. She had seen the little one that Fukuhara loved. His mother is going to be watered for training, today we will practice 1,000 balls continuously. He would cry and beat while crying, but he must be trained. You have to find a way to train your shortcomings to be able to break through. The video was really scary than when Liu Guoliang was training Zhang Jike. The action was as fast as a machine. He sent it to me from here. I was not that way. It was 100 times faster than mine and I couldnt see the hand. That crazy post, and then Zhang Jike was over there. We looked sweaty, I think it was too tired, and after playing a pot of balls, Zhang Jike was too tired to breathe, and then Liu Guoliang said, um, this speed is not bad, what is professional manufacturing, first of all Then find professional people. In the constant revision and constant challenge the comfort zone, you can become in the work. How happy it is to go to work with deliberate practice every day, you are constantly making yourself a better person, then you can also do it in your life and look at it. His method is the first step, you have to find one first A mentor, find a mentor that you think is really great in this world. This person is very professional in this area. Find him to understand its public reputation, and to understand what the previous student said to him, and then watch After he has obtained this, he will find a professional, and then let him guide it, and only need to take it out every week. So what if there is no tutor? There is a story here, that is, there is a clown who is responsible for going on stage to tell everyone a story during the interval between two circus shows. Of course, its such a small job, but you know that in two circus shows In the intermittent period, many people just ran to buy popcorn or talk and chat. No one cared about a sale in the middle of the field. This in childhood felt very disappointed and wanted to be. He came to the street and stopped anybody. He didnt want to talk to him. People who were in a hurry kept walking. He talked to people, then told stories and jokes, but was rejected and pinched and then he told stories and got caught. If he refuses, he will pinch the watch and tell me how many seconds he has insisted on with this person today, and then find the next one to talk to him, and then he will finally train until he can talk to any person as long as he can start chatting, and then his ability to tell stories attracts The ability of others attention is really super strong, he is there. If no one has done enough to find someone to practice on the street every day, who is his master? He didnt find others, so the stopwatch is a very important event, and, if there is no one, it must be when you cant find these people to help you. So then draw a chart to know if we have made any progress, so each of us has been inspirational, we have all said that I must learn to swim this year, .. Chapter 829 It may not be long. If it is possible to change the approval policy, it would be better to take a look at my previous Korean reality-themed movies, ah, the commercials are coming, lets talk about Article 3, what is the public reputation of the wandering earth abroad, we can always It is indeed a sense of pride to see domestic films being released globally or even globally. What is the public reputation? One is the media, and the other is before we come to talk. The number of existing media in China, it turns out that there is no relevant data, radio, radio, magazines, TV stations, this data is really too difficult to speculate, and the numbers that are difficult to count together, so please talk about something in the future. In an incident, the foreign medias rude way of the US media, I am afraid that in the future when the manpower can be both self-media, it is very possible to replace a certain country, the entire media method is too undesirable, it is like if we Seeing a U.S. website representing the rule of law in Chinese for the entire Chinese media, I am afraid that the site will be blocked by the Chinese and demand an apology. I think when we humbly admit that China is not a central country, perhaps we should also recognize foreign countries. The medias practice of calling the outside world is more, and maybe it should be over. The newspaper I usually read publishes related reports. The New York Times has a certain degree of authority. This is the reporter based in Beijing. I read it roughly. Compared with the following content, it is more about the film and many other creative teams comments on the film. Of course, it is not critical, but to some extent, if you think that the report itself is a kind of recognition, then not altogether inexcusable, lets talk about the opinions of the people who look at the sea, and rule out possible piracy, now in all publications. Although the movie is indeed released globally, unfortunately, in the beautiful big city where I live, there are 4 theaters in the theater. Of course, there are still countless overseas colleagues who love movies to watch it, but unfortunately, no matter what Its my personal relationship experience or other local tyrants who shared my experience with me. Everyone agrees that most of the movies in the sea, and the heroes with more than 50 million US dollars in the US box office, obviously represent which movie is better than the other. I have always felt that as long as it is not a recognized money-making work, every excellent movie has its own uniqueness. There is no need to divide the hero alliance. I think that there is not such a high box office. There are more than 2000 theaters in the United States. The wandering earth may have said countless times that funding is tight. , Then presumably they didnt have the extra-budget viewers who went abroad to make public announcements before the release. For the time being, they were mainly Chinese. It seems that this is normal. The plan is actually mainly in Hong Kong. The BB has a high evaluation, with 8.0 points. Tao. The biggest problem behind it is that only more than 2,000 people commented. In the first 10 articles, according to the users name, 4,000 should be Chinese. I cant do it for the remaining 6 days. Its still the same as what we just said. Its still Chinese as the main force to watch. The above is my conclusion. Part of it, I havent even heard of it. It does not mean that this movie is not excellent, nor does it mean that this movie must be worse than other sci-fi works. In fact, if you think about it carefully, no matter how the movie is evaluated overseas, it is undeniable, at least at this moment. The best in the hearts of young Chinese. There will be countless bad movies that follow the trend, and you will definitely have someone who will let us still have a movie ticket, and even at some point, it will definitely stagnate. It is already deep on the first day of the new year in 2019. The Chinese-language sci-fi movie stuck in the quagmire finally set sail, and every one of us watching the movie was the original guardian of this huge ship. I invite you all to be kidnapped by the feelings, starting from your own hobbies, to support the feelings of your favorite movies, it is meaningless, thank you for choosing the time with me, if you have fate, we will see you next time. Go see him follow his mother. Speed ??reading original work. This last lesson is probably going to exhaust all his energy. In the Kitsuchi plateau for a lifetime, he saw a little light on the students face. He saw Wang Min Yuwen on their faces more than once. Then we take it down. It means the high-end 845GE. Brother Dong, the phenomenon of the 710 machine reminds us of the situation about two years ago, when it was also a terminal, such as a 60 or 6 series processor. Such a mobile phone is more stable, but it is at that time. 835 or yes. Products like 810 are not so optimized for this game. I am also using this processor today. Then its test results can also be used as a key reference. I need to add one sentence. It is the machine we chose here. It does not mean that we want to test this machine, but only means that we want to test the processor it uses. Then your phone can be new at present. Let me give you a horn. Let me show you how to really control the situation and the whole army. .. Chapter 830 So explaining is a very annoying thing. Under what circumstances there is no need to explain the dialogue between people. It is a kind of understanding sympathy and sympathetic understanding, with friends It should be the case. And I would also like to mention that every year when we graduate, the Academy is the busiest time, ah, there are also bottle smashers, and the carnival must be nothing difficult. Several people are sent to the hospital every year. , Because of alcohol poisoning, I have also seen others crying and making noises while holding that telephone pole there, ah, and then yelling and courting under the bed. But I want to tell everyone that this way of graduation and farewell is so humble, he shouldnt be this free and useless aura at all, because it is a kind of violence of language, it is a kind of behavior. Violence, it is a kind of rough violence against others or simple and rough violence against ourselves. We should never do this, because the real farewell seems to have more memories, it seems that there should be more nostalgia, it seems that it should There is more room for recollection, ah, I have two students who are good friends. They will say goodbye on the second day before graduation, and then the two of them ran to the lawn of the village hall, lie down there, and together Looking at the stars, and then chatting occasionally, everything is just like this. Someone is playing guitar on the lawn of Xianghuitang in the distance. In the wee hours of the morning, two people are hugging each other. I think this way may be more complicated. , It is more suitable for our state of poetic dwelling. When we want to really advertise, we can also use this kind of noise and language violence to advertise. It is completely a state of uneducated and uncultured. I hope that we Students from Fudan University should not use this method. I also read a book some time ago. It was about two friends who have not met in 25 years. They are two foreign professors who have not met in 25 years. After 25 years, When we met, everyone was old, and one of them was deaf and could not hear. The other person, he got ls was Hawkings disease, so he was speechless, and when they met, people thought it was strange how they should communicate, ah, one couldnt hear and the other couldnt tell how to communicate. This handshake meeting 25 years later, this kind of handshake expresses all their thoughts and emotions. Such a handshake can bring friendship like this to eternity, so many times it is a state of peace, this is one It is a state of mind that is not disturbed, and it is necessary to remind everyone that the gathering of real friends with friends, the spiritual sharing between real friends and friends, she must be in the world of two people. Ah, I have a basis. It must be a two-person world. There are very few three people who can talk. The conversation is very interesting. Why do you think about finding a common heart between two people? The topic is not easy anymore. It is even more difficult for you to find topics that are of common interest to three people. At the same time, you can be very natural when two people are communicating. You dont need to deliberately. But you have to know if three people are talking. There must be someone who is outside of your topic at this time or at that time, and then the other two people have to bring her into this topic out of friendship, and they have to talk about some topics that interest him deliberately. Once When this kind of deliberately joins in, the dialogue between people is no longer sincere. Sincerity does not require teachers or deliberateness, even if your deliberations are kind. He is also against sincerity, so in many cases it is not that you can only be two friends, you can be friends with a and b, but we have said that the best way to talk to people is when I talk to you When talking, there is only you in my world in my eyes. This is the best communication, and this is the best communication between friends. At the same time, I would like to remind everyone that the beauty of friendship is the beauty of the soul of a person. It is the beauty of the soul. It must take time to train, and it is still a test of life here, so it is important to note that students must not lightly assert. , You are my friend. Its hard to tell if I am your friend. Its hard to tell if Im a friend, because the time may be too short, maybe the reality lacks tests. We dont understand each other. The other side is too deep. We dont know the other side. What is the insurmountable moral bottom line? We dont know what is the most important value component in the life of the other side? We dont know what the character and personality of the other side are. In this case, how can we become close friends, how can we become close friends, so dont ignore the function of time and dont underestimate the baptism of time. Many times we are too impatient. We always hope to get a conclusion in a short time, eager for quick success and quick profit. We are friends, as if we will no longer grow and change from now on, .. Chapter 831 Its useless to move your hands and feet. So loneliness does not lie in what kind of corner you find. Real loneliness. Even if you are in the crowd, you are a driftwood in the rapids, a service in the rapids, and you are a dervish in the desert, everyone. Have you ever seen a dervish in the desert, a lonely walker in the vast sea of ??sand, so loneliness has nothing to do with any particular corner, and loneliness may appear to be silent in many cases, but loneliness and Silence is not necessarily related. The true lonely person is defined, because the lonely person is a wanderer of thought and a wanderer of spirit. Dont think that it is passed, because I often dont see some boys in the Academy who are dressed in clothes and then smoke. Pick up a cigarette, and use this cigarette smoke ball to create your own lonely atmosphere, and then I want to tell everyone whether it is smoking or drinking, it is through a kind of paralysis or A cool way. To achieve a false appearance of loneliness, loneliness is a wanderer of spiritual thoughts, people who have no thoughts and no spirits cannot be lonely, you are only a lonely person at best, you are using your soot to ignite your loneliness Its deserted, so dont think that loneliness has some form to follow. When you are lonely, we are talking about loneliness. It is a matter of the soul. Of course, the pursuit of the essence of loneliness becomes When you pursue a form of loneliness, you are already very superficial. You are already vulgar, and at the same time, we must pay attention to loneliness. It is definitely not that we deliberately train ourselves to have a certain kind of temperament, ah, the melancholic temperament, the noble temperament. The temperament of loneliness tells everyone that loneliness is our most primitive, most authentic and natural state. Think about it, since the person left the mother body, you are one with your mother in the mother body. Since the person left the mother body, your skin has never entered anyone, even if it is a handshake, even if it is sex. You always belong to you. You have never been with a person in the sense of being in the house. This is the case after leaving the mother body. This is the natural nature of man. At the same time, God is lonely, created according to Gods own image. Now, God is lonely between men and women, and we are also lonely. Truth is lonely, so truth is so lonely, so here are a few people to find him. Even if we think that the lively and prosperous earth we live in is just a lonely blue dot in the universe, lying in silence, loneliness is our destiny, but dont you think its a very Bad destiny, because when our destiny is irreversible, what we can do is obey and respectfully understand it. Many times this kind of destiny is actually very lucky because you will find all the thinkers in the world. , Weird, in various poses, but they all have a common trait, that is, they are all alone in their hearts. And we have also analyzed before, the lonely person does not mean that he is boring, he is extremely rich and interesting, the lonely person does not mean that he is lonely, he has the most honest and reliable friends, but thinking it must be derived from loneliness, if you have seen Shuo In the Walden Lake, you will find that he is deliberately looking for loneliness, the nearest of his kind on the island, humans have to have perseverance away from him, he lived in this cabin made of wood and wood for two years and two years. Months, and then wrote Walden, and at the same time I have a very famous book called A Walk of a Lonely Man. The real thought comes from loneliness, loneliness, and often a gift, we should feel lucky. Then lets talk about this gratitude. He never exists in this world. Who should be good to me, there is no love that should be, it refers to anyone, especially your parents and your lover. , Your friends, people close to you. Why should he be nice to you? The reason why he treats you well is because he loves you, and he wants to do what he wants. If he understands you, accepts you, and dedication to you, the question is why two people are equal What if one person should treat another person well? Because you have to know what love is for every piece of love. In the final analysis, when you structure him, it means giving. Why does one have to pay for another? Why should such an effort not be appreciated and felt justified. My love is a kind of self-sacrifice and a kind of self-dedication. It all stems from caring for others. The reason why our human society and our human world are still worthy of nostalgia So it is worth our hard work and dedication, because we have love, this kind of love, big and small, makes us have the real affection that makes us feel the distance between people. .. Chapter 832 Remembering is a kind of reunion, forgetting is a kind of freedom. I think its great. Memories are a kind of reunion. So every time I remember Fudan with everyone in class In history, you feel that those histories will never pass. After humans have this memory, you will find that some people have some things, it will always be some people have some things, and it will never disappear. Everyones heart is a great comfort, a great comfort. I saw a photo a long time ago. This photo touched me deeply. It was an old man with white hair on crutches. , And then he solemnly put his crutches on the ground at the entrance of a university, and then he knelt down, then lowered his head at the entrance of the university, and kissed the soil with his lips. There is a sense of devotion, ah, there is a sense of divine devotion, and then after I saw this picture, I was already a PhD student at that time, and then when I saw that picture, I was in my own In my notebook, I wrote such a sentence in my diary. I didnt know that I would stay. I thought I would leave the burden and go to the society, right? Then I left it. I didnt expect that I didnt know that I would stay, so I wrote a sentence in my diary. After 50 years, if I come back, I will kneel and kiss this land. So many people asked me, he said not only what it means to you, its not a matter that he doesnt as far as Im concerned, because it doesnt just mean a job, but you as far as Im concerned is actually true It doesnt just mean that you are a student, you are who I was. When I see you, I see who I was. So Fudan University as far as Im concerned is not just an Academy, not just a job, he is part of me The spiritual soil, ah, a spiritual soil is the hometown of the soul. Ah, what do you mean? Ah, is it necessary to be so sensational to be so poetic? What does that mean? Slowly aftertaste, then slowly aftertaste, I have a student who is more successful than me, and then he took the masters degree, maybe he went to Cambridge, and then when we met, I said Cambridge how about it? He said it was great, and then I said it was better than Fudan. He thought about it for a while and then replied that Fudan will always be his first love. Not only will it be your first love forever, I hope you will love our Academy, just like I love our Academy, because if you love our Academy, you will love the plants and trees in the campus, and you will love the Academy. Teacher, you will be around this unknown student. This is a very beautiful feeling, a very beautiful feeling, so there is no doubt that it comes from his large scale, large area, and the second largest university way comes from the students age. Dont be angry. Its a fact. Its not easy to deny. You are really old when you try to act-cut one day. So the way to university comes from the students age, because we are We are not comparable to the small student student, right, if we divide it by 18 years old, the adult standard that is common in the world, then most of our students have already passed. Ten 8 years old, you might still be squeezed on the 17-year-old tail. So far, this is something you are proud of. Right, the big students are undoubtedly adults, and the big students are undoubtedly Lord. Now, we are no longer minors. We are adults. Dont think that is a bad thing. He is probably a good thing. I just stayed in school in 2008, and it was also the first batch in 2008. Post-90s have become big students. Now you all have the tails of post-90s. They were the first batch of big students at the time, and then post-zero students. So at that time, our post-90s big students did a very A grand, very strange coming-of-age gift, what is it? In the sausage, 500 freshman born in the 90s raised a Gillette razor each, and shaved it on their faces. This is us The coming-of-age ceremony. Dont think its fun, I just think its really interesting. I think its really interesting and creative, right? Then I said that there were all male students sitting in the school hall, all male students sitting that day, and 500 male students. The mirror in front of each person was placed like that accessory. Did you know? There is a mirror in front of everyone, a shaving gel, a razor, ah, and then all the students at 123 began to pick up and continue to 9 Li, spray on their own face, right? After finishing it, I started to shave the beard, and then it is said that some students cant touch it. Where are they? After touching for a long time, I said that some students were already very skilled at the operation, and then there is a very interesting following. In addition to this is the shaving ceremony for 500 boys, there was also a man born in the 90s. . The post-90s men robbed it, and then all the men will be men after the kick.. Chapter 833 Then the one stood tall in front of the Yang Teacher, and then the Yang Teacher quietly leaned against the wall behind and listened to the lecture. Alas, I thought it was really A very beautiful picture, a very beautiful picture. Leaning quietly in the corner, listening quietly. The philosophical dialogue between Teacher Wang and Teacher Wu in it was very interesting and interesting. Then, a security guard of our Academy was also used by our Academy many years ago. He would also come to listen to my class, and then he often talked to I said that as long as he is not at work, he will find various classes to listen to. Then the one in Fudan University is outstanding. The people in the cafeteria dont underestimate, and they often listen to the lectures. Different apartment types. There is a cooking chef, a young cooking chef. He told me that he often shuttles between classrooms and classrooms. In fact, if such a person is such a student, come to our classroom, I think The Teacher who gave the lecture should be deeply honored. Yeah. Ok. First of all, when it comes to loneliness. Just loneliness is not the same thing as loneliness. In my age, a popular American drama called The Troubles of Growth, isnt it the Troubles of Growth, so today, I wont talk to you about my troubles of growing up, I will talk to him about some of my growth experience , And then, its not about my experience of growing up. Its so correct in itself. You should quote from the past and then become a guide in your life from now on. Ive never been so arrogant. I think I can be everyones. tutor. Absolutely not like this. I dont think Im so important that I want to let people all over the world know about me, so I often just tell you that there were some things in my life that I was moved. I lighted up, I changed me, and it still affects me, oh, then, it may not be applicable to you, but because that is what I personally feel, so I hope to be able to share with you, maybe If you accidentally be able to inspire you, then I think it is really very good. So, today I will mainly share a few words with you. I have touched my philosophy, and I will tell you. Why these few philosophies. The first sentence he shared with you was Nietzsches words. Its undeniable that you are one of my favorite philosophers. Its only right that you heard me in the course, so I love to talk about Nietzsche. , Im not talking about a person I admire. When Im thinking of Nietzsche, he is my heart, she is the cinnabar mole in my heart, ah, thats it, its his kind of splendid life, when When I talk about him, I think there is such a brilliant in my eyes, my first sentence is from Nietzsche. Here is Nietzsches philosophical language, it is called every day that never dances, it is a kind of disappointment to life. Every day that I have never danced is a kind of disappointment to life. Did you know that when you said this? Its the feeling of a cold back, ah, there is a sense of worship of kneeling down. Every day that I have never danced will be a kind of betrayal to life, why should I be angry? What does this sentence mean? Why do we have to realize every day? Isnt this insane? Do you dance on the road? In fact, the life that is not like this is the reason why you marry me because you think your life is really worth celebrating, and then the reason why you said this sentence is to tell you, since we have to come into this world to walk this To live this life, then please make your life process a life worth celebrating. If you dont feel that this life of yours is worth celebrating, then in fact, to some extent, you have wasted this hard-won life , Then when we talk about life, we always think that life is a big word. What is life? I dont know if you have considered what life is. Simply say that human life is human life? What is the life of a person, and we often analyze the life of a person. For example, when I ask you what is called, you say you will tell me, it includes the past, the present, and the future, so what is called me? My life, my past, my present and my future. And many times, I dont know if all the students here have such a habit? Go to this kind of Buddhist Sage Region, do you like to go to the temple to worship, and then you will find that there is a large hall in the temple, it usually has three Buddhas in the past, and the future Buddha, right? Alas, when you visit these three Buddhas, you may find that they have a big feature. Under normal circumstances, I am now in the middle. Under normal circumstances, I am living in a larger scale and more loving. , And then, have you ever considered this question, alas, why did not the past, the Buddha, the Buddha, the future Buddha, be the largest now among the Buddha, .. Chapter 834 And protect your reason. He said dont just care about your body, but protect your soul. There are many such extravagant pleasures in the body, but what happens after thinking about it? You are full tonight if you eat two worts, and a lobster meal is also a treasure. This is essentially no difference, and there is no essential difference between the various energies of your within-the-body. But all want to eat lobster, which shows that your own illusion has too much attachment. Okay, its a little bit illusory to talk more about it, we dont have to worry about letting you realize it now, and its basically there. Then if we think of such a difference, think of such a metaphor, at least we know the kind of human society that Plato hopes for, and what is the form of this country? What is it like, can it be done? Do you think Plato can succeed? Downloading it will not succeed at all, so later generation people call it a fantasy, or some people say it is a utopia. The book of Utopia is considered the first in the world. Okay, lets take a look. The rational world coexists with perceptual world, and reason is higher than perceptual. It can be seen that the rational world coexisting in these two worlds is responsible for the idea and the real things, and the perceptual world can understand it. His positive evaluation is affirmative, and the role of reason will become in the future. The most fundamental driving force behind the emancipation of the mind in Europe emphasizes what is called revival. Its something from ancient Greece and Rome. Can this be regarded as a part of the content that follows us? What are its limitations? It combines rationality and sensibility. He believes that this illusion and substance are actually impossible to overlap. This is a problem. In fact, we know that people, especially most ordinary persons, have both rationality and sensibility. Purely perceptual, absolutely irrational and perceptual, without any reason, then you are purely rational, without any feeling. The Nazi d country was very strict when it came to killing Jews, right? How rational are they? When is this train coming in? How many Jews are in the car and how do they line up when they come down? How do we classify them? A wave of men, a wave of women, a wave of children, a strong group of old, weak, sick, and a step, and then how to play with them on the platform and give them music so that they can relieve this tension, and then how and who will publish Speak, tell them that you are dirty on the long trip and you need to take a bath, and ask them to take off your clothes and fold them up. Say that you took your clothes and put them on after you took a bath. Otherwise, it would be impossible to say an assembly-line killing, and often when they slaughtered others, their Commanders could still play the piano, listen to various world famous songs, and enjoy this elegant art. Then think about it today, it feels that the rationality that makes people tremble with fear has arrived. Dont scold cold-blooded animals. Its not as good that there are few animals that slaughter the same kind in this way. Humans are probably the only one to slaughter the same kind on such a large scale, and the others have no meaning. Ask Brother Wolf, the wolf basically doesnt move. So I hope that our students can understand the coexistence of rationality and sensibility, and they are all needed in life, but not too emotional when it is rational and perceptual. sooner or later one day you will. Such as hobbies. If you spend a romantic time with someone you have long wanted for a long time, you will be very rational and fun. Is this persons height between 1.83 and 1.85? What shoes does she wear look as tall as mine, so how much wealth does he have? How many cars does he own? What brand of car? What is the displacement? How much will it consume per month? How much is gasoline 93? What is the number 97? Do you think about it all day long whether you are in love or bought it? What was the most important feeling at that time? Of course, irrationality is also indispensable to sensibility and reason, and it is not absolutely opposite. Everyone pay attention to his political philosophy. Although it is okay, but basically this ranking system is based on what Mr. Zhang Zhiwei we said just now. We have already seen it. The society is stable. Ruler should be the king of rational philosophy. In other words, he believes that the best rule must be philosophy. Home. To put it bluntly, he wants his master to be the king. So we can make a prediction here. What is Platos attitude towards democracy? why? Teacher died like this, and his doctrine is firmly opposed to the transfer of power to a philosopher king. Lets look at the following paragraph on page 5, which is really interesting. On the top of page 5, he said that although they were born together, they are brothers to each other, but when God cast them, gold was added to some people, so these people are the most precious ruler, in your body Silver was added, iron and copper were added to farmers and others. It belongs to one category. Although the father and son are passed down, sometimes it is inevitable that Jin Fu gives birth to an adulterous child, and the adulterous mother gives birth to gold intricately, .. Chapter 835 He said he was a slave, but one problem you need to pay attention to is that if you are very lazy, lying there with your eyes closed and rested, saying that a slave next to you will read it to you, You can listen, right? Its not easy to say about this. If he reads a few less, you will be totally dizzy. right? Reading is not a matter of pretending to be borrowed from others, or I hope that students can read by themselves. This is a very important matter. Plato has his own thoughts. Aristotle is different from his Teacher in some ways, right? Just now we have mentioned a finger. A finger is the first to focus on rational or ideal worlds, and the other focuses on objective reality. So here we especially respect this sentence, which is Aristotles famous saying. I love my teacher. Love is even more at five two fifty-five. The truth means that I respect the Teacher is love, but this love is emotional love, is it a kind of emotion? You have a heartfelt feeling for your parents, teacher, and all kinds of friends. This is a good thing, a good thing, but if you blindly follow him because you love him, you ignore the search for truth. In fact, you are disrespectful of Teacher. Because what I want to tell the students here is that if you can realize that the Teacher makes mistakes, the Teacher may not have the correct abilities in many places, and there are even many problems. We cant say what is right now. What is incorrect, there is no absolute right or incorrect. One problem that allows you to be aware of this is that I hope you can be aware of any authority, any Teacher, no matter how good you are with him in private, how respectful you are, how surprised you are, please keep an equal academically The mentality to question and think. Aristotle, in the pursuit of Aristotle throughout his life, we can see that he is still a thinker, in the state of a scholar and an educator. It should be said that he appeared as an educator. Lets take a look at his main achievements firstly. First of all, at the philosophical level, Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle are all recognized as the originators of Western philosophy. These three most important sources, lets take a look. what. Then, among his philosophical ideas, we especially compared Plato and Aristotle here, so that you may see it more clearly. Lets take a look at Plato. He said that outside of concrete things, he is the origin of the world. Who does he refer to? Concept right? In this rational world, the world is real and the origin of the world, and the rest of the perceptual things are, right? Then Aristotle put forward on the same issue that thought comes from concrete things. This has made some corrections to one of Platos statements, either called a mistake or called a statement. Plato means that there is a difference between the idea and the reality or that it is changed. And today we generally accept the concept of these two. Connected, the world and the spiritual world are inseparable, every object is composed of form and matter, and every object is composed of form and matter. For example, he believes that wood is matter. This is the form. have you understood? Wood is substance, and table is form. Gypsum powder is a substance, and chalk is a form. Cells are matter, women are forms. What do you mean? He believes that there is a distinction between matter and form in everything, so what is that matter? What is that form? Do we give this example? Wood is matter, and this table is form. So what is this concept? This is what the table was before he became a table, and he will not use it as a table in the future. These woods may come from a tree, this pile of waste woods, and a broken table. I am going to chop the wood and burn it. I turned into ashes. When I pour it out, who can make another one. Think about whether its such a cyclical process. Human beings are the same. Cells and organs make up our human body, right? It turns out that we have gradually grown up and become this one. When we die in the future, we will directly find a tree and dig a hole and bury it. Someone will waste it for me. You told my son what I will do when I grow up. When I die, become part of the shark. There is no table in the world, there is only wood in the world. Wood can be made into tables, chairs, cabinets, beds, and many, many things, but all tables, chairs, cabinets, boxes, Boxes, including houses, do not have an eternal state, they are all a special form of material. Is he also emphasizing a kind of reality and a kind of illusion, from which you can read what he learned from Plato, dont just look at how he corrects his Teachers things, he also inherited it, in fact it is Socrates, Plato , Aristotle, the thoughts of the three people are in the same line, but this is the thing, this substance and form, or the quality and form of quality, .. Chapter 836 How to add one to share copyright as a co-author. Consensus and the joint exercise of copyright cannot be reached by consensus. Kinoe B has the right to exercise any of these rights except for the assignment of copyright. Therefore, Kinoe uploads the novel to the Internet without your permission, which is an act of dissemination of information on the network. Does not constitute a one-to-one. If you share the copyright of the cooperative work, the link to Kinoes blog is not infringing, since. Since the behavior uploaded by Kinoe is not infringing. With the copyright shared by co-authors, then the act of setting up a link will not constitute infringement. Similarly, Ding did not infringe Dings copying and distribution of works. He got the false consent of the co-authors, which is enough! keep it up! In addition, when a consensus cannot be reached, the author has the right to inadvertently allow the work to be copied by others. Hair style, but the income should be reasonably distributed. AKinoes publishing rights and information network dissemination rights. The photos taken together cannot be used separately. The family has inadvertently allowed to exercise any copyright except for the transfer, including publication and information network dissemination. The fake fan uploading it to the Internet does not constitute B. Infringement of shared copyright, therefore a mistake. Closing the screen lightly harmed the familys right to spread information on the Internet. The behavior uploaded by Kinoe does not constitute an illegal act. Infringement of the copyright shared by the cooperative works. It doesnt exist than the act of setting up a link, and the help and expansion of the infringement will not constitute infringement. Sundi like Kinoe B sent the golf preparation period to throw constitutes an infringement error. And with the false permission of the co-authors, they have the right to copy and distribute. It does not constitute an infringement of the copyright shared by a pair of cooperative works. The reproduction rights and distribution rights of the Fifth Publishing House in Qinghai. This one. He is wrong, I just made a mistake. Who chooses this bass? He reposted this article on his blog without permission. Without the permission of any one of Kinoe B, he stared at this An act, which constitutes the right to disseminate information on the work network. He did not have the consent of any one of his collaborators. So Ding. He chooses the photo. People in Zhuzhou group have already sent remuneration, but they still infringe on the information network dissemination right of copyright, so it is correct. My behavior does not constitute an infringement, because it has been copied and distributed by a cooperator. The act does not constitute infringement, so d is wrong. The answer to this question is c. The ownership of the copyright of the second untrusted work. A principle. Two exceptions. Principles of copyright law. Article 17. A work commissioned by B. Who does the copyright belong to? The trustee Kinoe and the trustee have agreed to follow the agreement. If there is no agreement, the copyright belongs to the trustee Ai. What rights does the clients hometown have? He wants to bear all the bears for free within the agreed scope of use. There is no agreement that the price of the false bear range of the principal is free to use within the range of the creation purpose entrusted by the owner. For example, Kinoe commissioned B to design a trademark for himself. The originality of a trademark without a design is a work. But if the family does not agree on the ownership of the copyright, then the copyright belongs to it. Huh? However, Jia Xiang has agreed to use this trademark for free within the scope of use as a trademark. Copying, publishing, information, and network dissemination are games that do not require registration confirmation. This is the principle, but there are two exceptions. The rules are abstract. Copyright infringement and copyright dispute interpretation articles 13 and 14. Article 14 of the first week. The living person entrusts others to create a production work for himself. What is an autobiographical work? It is a biography narrated in the first person. The first half of my life, what Liu Xiaoqing and I had to say, I and Hua Niantou, this autobiography was alive in those years. Please entrust B to create an autobiography for yourself. Timely autobiographical works. So who does the copyright of this autobiographical work belong to? The trustee Kinoe, if the trustee has an agreed agreement and there is no agreement, the copyright belongs to the specific character and the trustee Kinoe. This is an exception. The second exception. Have a hug. The second exception, this is Article 13 of the Interpretation, which is written by someone else. I review and finalize reports, speeches and other works published in my name. Who does his copyright belong to? A secretary writes. But because the leader has the report and speech that the leader reviews and publishes in the name of the leader. Who does his copyright belong to? The copyright of the works that constitute a legal person belongs to the legal person. The copyright of works that do not constitute a legal person belongs to the reporter and the speaker. Speaker and speech. Then the author can pay appropriate remuneration. There is a team of secretaries writing. I have reviewed the final version of the report b I have published the report under my false name, and the speech has the copyright ownership. If it belongs to the legal person work of the unit where the leader belongs, of course the copyright belongs to the unit. No, anyway, the copyright of the work belongs to the speaker. what? The actual author can then pay appropriate remuneration. To be concise. Question 17 of 2006. .. Chapter 837 This is the ownership of the copyright of ordinary work works. Lishan Kinoe Film Studio arranged for employees to create the script and Jiang Ge, who was rescued, was used to shoot the movie, but did not agree on the ownership of the copyright of the script. can. The script Jiang Ge is an ordinary work. The copyright belongs to the author to miss you. The single lock enjoys a right in the unit Kinoe Film Studio. Zhi has provided Jia with the ambition of the work. Within two years, Kinoe enjoys the priority to use all within the business scope. Therefore, in this two-year period, the copyright has not been approved by Kinoe, and the third people shall not be allowed to use the same way within the scope of Kinoe exhibition business. Of course, within the past two years, with the permission of the family, the third person can use the work in the same way as the unit, but the income should be the same as Jia and Li Fen. The right she wants in the unit is only within two years. The priority for business use is to set the movie to be responsible for distribution. Therefore, it has the right to not get the permission of Kinoe. License this script to the three people for publication. Thats fine. The second type of job works is special job works. The copyright of works of special duty belongs to the unit. The author only wants to have three rights, first, the right of authorship second, and the third right of reward, or take it out. Remuneration or transfer obtained if the unit permits others to use the work of the special job. The author should be paid a certain amount of remuneration. The copyright of works of special duty belongs to the unit. The author only enjoys three rights, one is the right of authorship, and the right to receive a reward. Third, to obtain remuneration, if the unit transfers the copyright to others, the remuneration obtained by licensing to others should be obtained. Those who want to do it pay a certain percentage. Special job works need to meet three conditions. He just became a special job work. The type of the first work is. Works that cannot be completed by oneself. Including engineering design drawings, product design drawings, maps, and computer software. Works like large encyclopedias. The second condition is that for such works, it is the responsibility of the unit. If someone is to sue this work for infringement, the infringement responsibility is borne by the unit, not by it. The author takes it. Third, the material and technical conditions of the unit are mainly used. Job works that meet these three conditions are called special job works, and their copyright belongs to Question 64 in 2006. Liu Maoling, a game software engineer from Kinoe Company, developed the game software of the Kingdom of the Kingdom in his spare time, which was illegally copied by Company B. The villa shop purchased the pirated software at a low price from an uncertified vendor. Dings B&C bookstore. Ding Gong bought the software at a normal price from C bookstore and installed it on the game console he operated. Which of the following statements are correct? This software is not a job work, so its copyright belongs to Liu Maoxiang. He is not a job work. He was developed by Liu in his spare time. Therefore a is wrong, Kinoe Company should reward Niu. A is wrong only special. For service works, the copyright belongs to the unit, and the author has the right of signature, the right of reward, and the right to be paid. This is not a work for a job at all, nor is it a work for a special job. Therefore, Kinoe does not need to talk about cattle hair. So the total illegal copying of you violated Lius copyright and distribution rights. Ill bought the pirated software for sale at a low price among the endless book lists. Then the software sold by Bookstore C is the sale of pirated software C. Infringement of Niumaos copyright. Cs sales are more than the bookstores sales behavior infringing on Niu Maos copyright in the hair style but the bookstore is sick. I want to work sales. It also sells pirated software, and the screen bookstore is a seller of evil intent. He was at fault for infringing on Niu Maos copyright. On the one hand, Bing Bookstore infringed on the distribution rights of Niu Maos copyright by selling pirated software, and on the other hand, it was a sales person who developed it. He was at fault for infringing on Lius distribution rights by his own sales behavior, so the sick bookstore not only has to bear the responsibility for stopping the infringement, but also the infringer for damages. Option B is correct. It is proved that the bookstore should bear the legal responsibility of compensation for losses. Ding bookstore. The software he copied was pirated software, and Dings copying behavior violated the copy right in Nius copyright. Calm is a bona fide infringer. He buys pirated software from regular channels at market prices, and the owner of the light box explains the provider of the product. The selected copying acts infringe upon the copy right among the copyrights of Niu Ma. But he was a bona fide infringement, and his copying behavior infringed Lius copyright, neither intentionally nor without fault, so Ding Zhi assumed. Delete the pirated software copy to stop the infringement liability. And as a bona fide infringement in accordance with the provisions of Article 3 of the Computer Software Protection Regulations. Bin is not liable for damages. Who is right? D. Choose a civil standard that the bookstore C should bear the joint infringement. you are? Joint infringement requires subjective joint intention and joint negligence. Than, began to buy from uncertified vendors. Why does he have no common intention subjectively, .. Chapter 838 If you go and see, you have this kind of problem that cannot be described in words. In that kind of place, you must walk quietly, not daring to speak loudly, to scare the heavens. So beautiful, where did I get the money? Where does the money come from? This is all magnificent, money from the blood and sweat of the people of the city, where I am interested in studying the wealth accumulation techniques of the medieval church. In the future, if there is a chance, I can control a country, right? right? Tanned. Lets take a look, here we mention. The next material I write about the Middle Ages, the way the Catholic Church in Western Europe obtained wealth, church income can be roughly divided into church estate. What is the teaching of one person? He wants real estate income, right? The biggest goods in Europe are often. 4 churches. It serves as a kind of loyalty to the church. For example, today there is an opposition party in Rome, right? Actually, right? That is the country of the country, and that piece of land was given to the Pope. The same is true in other places, including a small prince, who may have to give some land to the small, as the earth proprietor of the feudal society, the church has such a stable place. Yes. As the earth proprietor of the feudal society, he taught a stable income from this kind of real estate. Is this one? On the Internet, what else does he use to earn income by exercising religious functions? What is exercising religious functions? Because all Europeans are believers, right? Almost all are believers, do you need a priest to preside over your marriage? Its not in vain, right? Do you have a child? When you are buried in the pit, one person will give you money. You can never let this point become embarrassing. Will rubber show your loyalty? As long as the judiciary is not independent, of course it is boring, or the aristocratic jurisdiction teaches the church, sometimes the judicial authority may be higher. To provide you with judicial services, you will have to collect money, and there is another one. 11-year-old is 1/10. Look at this paragraph. There is a Leviticus 27-8 on the 30th to 34th. There is such a passage. This is a passage in the Old Testament that Judaism believes. He said that for everything on the earth, whether it is seeds on the ground or on trees, 1/10 is the Lords person who wants to redeem this 1/10 holy relic, and 1/5 must be added. Everything that passes under the rod, every second 10 As long as the return to the Lord is good or bad, it cannot be replaced. The lock must be replaced and the original livestock must be alive. This is the command that Jehovah gave to Moses on Mount Sinai for the Israelites. This scripture is the direct source of the 11-year-old. Can you understand what it means? 1/10 of all your living creatures are Gods God, and the tenth is God. You must give it to God. This has become a habit. Some people in Europe even have such a pious For example, he will give birth to 10 children among his own children, and the 10th child will be donated to the church. When a clergyman cannot marry, cannot marry and have children, without a child, a girl is a nun, and a nun is married to God. Of course you cant get married. Youve seen that movie called The Sound of Music. In the end of Sound of Music, she married, but you think he was a religious nun, right? Later, I was seduced by the secular world, and the religion thought you were actually good to him by the monastery, right? At the age of 11, it eventually became a kind of economic exploitation in the real society, or a kind of country taxation. It didnt come along with religion. I think it was in the 6th century. In the 7th century, some people may have encouraged you to do this, but it was not forced. It seems that Charles the Great ordered the country to protect it from the beginning, and later it became a legal obligation. You think so much, this European common people are all religious believers, so each of them has to pay a fixed age of 11 and have to pay To get married and have children, you must pay for all kinds of things, and you must continue to give it voluntarily. The church contributes natural resources. Sometimes it contributes money, some is commonplace, and sometimes it is in the labor force. Its like building a church. Come here as volunteers. Of course, all things about the church are, of course, to do it for free, so in the end there are so many. You can continue to have this source of wealth, the billowing source of wealth flooded into the church, but you said you should go and check it out. For example, some of these catholic runes were worn by them, and where did the big ruby ??ring on their hands come from, themselves. Except for chanting, they are not engaged in direct production, right? Then there will be both political power overwhelming royal power and huge economic wealth. Its influence in the Middle Ages will be particularly great. But what can it be that it has the most destructive power? Or is it the imprisonment of his thoughts, right? We know about religion and thinking. If you believe it, then you wont work. Do you understand this? I said that I am the leader, and I have an aperture in my mind. .. Chapter 839 If there is no dead, God is in charge of it, then you will not be called your father, it is good for you, you just need to put your soul. Some people say that faster. You know that some people still have to take you. For example, if you throw less money, they will come out of the flames, and they will come out again. You see I can see, it is said that there is a joke and a buddy has his arm out. It seems that I threw a few cents away. Your father came out yesterday, and that buddy immediately. Things like this suddenly changed. Do you believe it? At first he said, I only bought it once in a hundred years of Meiyi, you know? You cant keep up with the next time. You only buy it once in 100 years. This time, if you buy it or not, you say it is out of power. Later, I found out that this is the price, right? Its quite profitable. It is sold once in 50 years and once in 25 years. Even the Pope announced that I can use the money for indulgences to sell securities to this institution. Understand? In churches everywhere, you can buy indulgences as long as you give me a sum of money. The pope is very good. Infinite, infinite, as long as the money in your pocket has no end, there is no end to my merits. We guarantee the quality and quantity of supply. Whats the tongue of tongue? No wonder, you know Martin Road. It is these teachers who can not tolerate greed. Lets talk about a book in the last class, 10. right? In order to plunder wealth and to promote this religion, the Crusades were crusades. The Crusades were religious wars. The invasion of the Islamic world against the East was launched by people who believed in Christianity and Catholicism. Then they formed these people who believed in God and believed in God. Coming to form an army, on the one hand, is to retake Jerusalem occupied by infidels, it has religious significance, on the other hand, it is to pass along the way, right? Its normal for us to eat and drink and get some key points. The sacred purpose is the holy city. I cant confess you to beat the Arabs, and I cant beat him several times, looting and deceiving a group of people like this, and even called the youngster crusade once. When the youngster was a youngster, he got a bunch of little boys. This is the most holy soul. If God doesnt like it, you get married. Go. The children are marked with everything, and then a sacred group of children get on the boat in a port in southern France. All were shipped to other places and sold as slaves. Love is a personal trafficker, holding a sign to recruit the Crusaders, fight and kill, kill, let us feel that we cant tolerate such a one. Feudal society In the feudal society of Europe, you have said too much. The things he brought to the world are too small. Then there must be people who are against it. The Renaissance is a kind of anti-Martin Luther Calvin. The revival may be from the outside, but these people are from the inside of the religion, because they are very religious. They all believe in God. Lets take a look at the opposition. What are these people with the power of the church? Lets take a look at the simple materials. They all have a transition to modern times. Did we mention the transition part in the last lesson? Is it an era of transition, from the Middle Ages to timetoto, the, moderntimes, right? This era of transition is the time of the Renaissance. Economic capitalism sprouted, right? Capitalism requires more equality, freedom, human rights, and the growth of the political power of the bourgeoisie. They have to shout their voices. Everyone, is this one of the most critical? The popularity of humanism teaches you nothing to talk about humanism. Humanism is precisely on the basis of criticizing the church and gradually showing its formidable power. Its tentacles are too long, and the bourgeois people want to oppose intellectuals. Suddenly there are a lot of intellectuals. How can there be so many intellectuals? The flow of something into Europe may cause more intellectuals. Printing, papermaking, printing, gunpowder, compass, and Chinas four great inventions happened between the 10th and 13th centuries. Europe itself invented a lot of things. For example, Europeans invented printing by d people. In fact, he The invention is more than 300 years later than our life. No matter who invented it, these technologies have truly enlightened some Europeans, making education relatively easy. The number of people who are educated has increased. Can you understand? My first paragraph quoted a science history expert from the country called William Shan Ping. He wrote in this book that he said that religious reformers have three main goals. You should now take up a pen and make one on it. Mark, lets take a look at these three goals, have the subsequent reforms been achieved? There can be someone at one meal. Can be stopped, right? Education destroyed by many monks debauchery. Can you understand what it means? What is the first goal of the Reformation? The church that rectifies the church is too bad. In terms of power, they regard power as fate and wealth, and they are greedy in life. right? It can be said to be a malignant tumor of society, so these people who still truly believe in God will absolutely not tolerate these guys who put on their own apertures, .. Chapter 840 What does this non-utilitarian use mean? He is not saying that people at Fudan deny the importance of utilitarianism. We never go to extremes. Going to extremes is the least technical thing, ah, and this is not to say that the importance of negating utilitarianism. When you make major choices in life, you Will value utilitarianism, but will not put utilitarianism in the first place. We will feel that money is important, but money is never the most important. Then I think material is beautiful, but we dont think material is the only beautiful. We care about some useful things, but deep in our hearts, we are also pursuing and yearning for some useless things. There are many things in this world that are useless. Love is the most useless thing for all of you. In addition to bringing you pain, in addition to giving you not enough time for self-study. You cant let your whole body devote yourself to student work and delay your road to success, right? Morality is also useless, can you give you bread for everything you can get? Personality is useless, and friendship is useless. If friendship is useful, it is called contacts, not friendship. Friendship is useless. Its enough if he is there, its enough, its enough to have this person in the world. So when we talk about Fudans free and useless soul, we dont mean that we dont care about usefulness, we care about usefulness, but we never regard usefulness as the number one value among our values. We care about material, we also care about fame and fortune, but it is never the only thing we care about. He is never the dominant free and useless soul. Only this kind of soul can fly. Einstein said such a sentence, I know material. Power, so I love physics deeply, but in the process of studying physics, I feel more and more that what stands at the end of matter is spirit, and what stands at the end of matter is spirit. We will learn some useful things to make a living, but never give up those seemingly useless things, because it can make us spiritually useful for life, and all beings are happy. Oh, please forgive me for not using it, that is PPT, ah, so I have been writing on the blackboard, and then it is a relatively young and old antique, um, and I hope everyone can adapt slowly, ah, and then What is the topic of lesson 1? The way of university, the way of university, in fact, the youngest students, freshman students have entered Fudan for a semester, I believe that there is no curiosity about this content of many universities, thats it. ,right? Thats it. Have you ever thought about why universities teach universities? Why is university not a middle school? Why cant a university be called a primary school? What does the big here mean? Where is the great university? Then lets start with the most intuitive understanding. Generally speaking, when it comes to the size of a university, it usually starts with the area of ??the Academy and the scale of the Academy. There is no doubt that it is in every place we see, hear, think, think, and touch. It is telling us that compared with our past elementary and middle schools, the university is indeed larger in size and scale. It is the largest university in Shanghai, and there are some larger universities in the southwest, right? But take me as an example. At least we now know that Fudan has 4 communities, right? The Handan campus is our oldest community with the deepest history. It is basically the birthplace of our culture, love, literature, history and philosophy, basic liberal arts and science in mathematics, physics and chemistry. This is a steamed land, know? So you will find that many universities in the world, including us at Fudan University, have exceeded the traditional concept of traditional scale, which defines an Academy. Isnt it? In many cases, he is more like a small town. He has a variety of offices, and then assumes various social functions, ah, and assumes a more important society with all kinds of different styles. All kinds of people, I dont know if the current students are so sensitive. When I first entered university, when I was undergraduate, I was really touched that Fudan is such a colorful Madara world. You You will find those old professors with plain clothes and those old professors with gorgeous clothes. Ah, have you seen a few college teachers who can wear tasseled leather jackets to class, right? At the same time, we can also see those teachers whose characters are very humble and polite and those whose characters are very high-profile. They maintain mutual respect among scholars. Now in our classrooms, we are talking about the way of university. Maybe what the next classroom talks about is the suffering of human beings, the compassion and then maybe the next classroom talks about the innocence and joy of life, the pursuit and then everyone in the room is now sincere and the teacher next door may be the same. Sadness. Then the classroom next door may have a look of joy, and if there is really an outsider standing outside all the classrooms, all of them look at the classroom through all the windows. .. Chapter 841 It is humanistic, right? But the problem will follow, because people are strange and weird. If you say that you can think about it, 2:00 will do. Although the sword of God can also be used, it is a small number after all, right? It is easier to unify. Athena said that this is the chair. This is not the case. Athena is the scale of all things. It is very easy. I just follow along. The goddess of wisdom will do, right? But if everyone here is the measure of the existence of every thing and doesnt exist, is the world in chaos? The first problem we cannot solve is the concept of things. What do you want a table to call a chair? What is a camera? What is Essence Academy? What is the college entrance examination to go to his college entrance examination? My scale, I think the college entrance examination doesnt exist. You will find out if the feeling we have talked about before Wang Yangming comes out, right? I think you exist only when you exist, and I am the measure of everything, right? That flower blooms in the wild. Never heard of this country in India. You can, but with such a subjective thing, although he emphasizes that the human-centered emphasis is a great progress, you will find out what his problem is, it is an individual, and it is not you. But what rationality and what do I emphasize? What does it feel like? Everyone talks about my own feelings. What is different from what you reasoned out? What I feel is more selfish and subjective, and what I must reason about, I will find that the wise school emphasizes that people are the yardstick of all things, and it easily leads to the loss of objective standards, right? After we lose the objective standard, we are basically talking to ourselves, and there is no argument in that case. If you dont understand, there are 65 languages ??out of 6.5 billion people in the world. There is no objective standard. Lost, right? Okay. But he emphasized that since everyone is the yardstick of everything, all theories have their own opposites. I think this is what you think. Looking at the problem from different angles, it admits that you can look at the problem from different angles. Certain time and space conditions are the basis for the existence of truth. You do not have certain correct standards. Everything has two opposite aspects, even There are many ways to extend it. What is this kind of like, or who do you compare with Huaxia, has anyone said? Has anyone at home in the home ever said that the sound and the sound are in harmony with each other, and the simple dialectics feels a little bit like this. Of course its not the same thing, but if he emphasizes that things have two sides or multiple sides, and they Will continue to switch, which is a bit. A little taste has already been seen in philosophy. The characteristics of the Wise School, I have written here with obvious skepticism. The Wise School later developed a school, that is, the suspicion school was in the late stage of the development of philosophy, thought and culture in ancient Greece. When the Chinese Warring States Period was a little later, he formed a school, so it is for this period. This inheritance is very because everyone can explain it by themselves. If I emphasize that I am a standard, there is no standard, right? Then I can doubt everything about you, but I can doubt you. Then you are not entirely a logical thinking, he uses logic to see it. Their kind is Achilles and Achilles, or something that runs very fast one by one, but he cant run. This kind of logical trap is inside, so dont worry. I also suspect that by doubting everything, criticizing everything, and overthrowing everything, there will be too much for the world, positive or negative, too many negative things, right? He does not have an objective standard. When my people chatted with me, they mentioned that this history is not a science at all. I havent been back anyway, and you cant know what happened in the past, right or wrong, history, all you have written down are some peoples explanations. History must be some peoples explanation, right? We also need someone to explain the results of the archaeological discoveries excavated in it. He wouldnt open his mouth to tell me what it means? Guess right? So history is the science explained by the first gate, which is good, but does the science of explanation have no objective standards or not? It must be logical and rational. I personally study history. I am opposed to treating history as People can doubt history to overthrow history and restore history. You can doubt everything, whether it is the present or everything in the past, and you should doubt it, but if you cannot reach the perspective of skepticism, skepticism has been denied. Negative. This is a very dangerous way of looking at it. Famous Chinese scholars mentioned in the history of world philosophy that, first of all, wise men are concerned about philosophy. Leaving from nature and paying more attention to people, first explain this sentence. What does it reflect? What kind of materials are I asking you to make now, understand? If I take this passage as material for you, .. Chapter 842 When it is small to a certain extent, this place will turn around. I heard that this is a typical feature of plastic material failure. One value is inside, but a cross-section shrinks and shrinks. To a certain extent, the pull up we have just now is a typical elasticity, so there is another concept of strengthening, the one that can only bear the most, this is what we call Camacho. It was the biggest one when I pulled it off. Yield strength and tensile strength are very good in this picture. that! Then we are talking about a concept called generals. It must be the actual measured value of Kara strength. The actual measurement of the above yield strength. That is, when using CMD, compared with cf. This time we call it strong, because we think the endurance limit just now, but there is still a lot of room for him to exercise. The larger the space, the better the steel safety reserve. We require that we must standardize it. Approximately equal to. 1.25 This is the concept of difference, and this is the meaning of our article. This is the ratio of the measured tensile strength to the yield strength just now. What do you mean? Is the actual value of the yield strength? Compared to the yield strength standard. Its like the difference between actual and theoretical is too big. The two of them are as close as possible so that the closer the better, this is what our regulations stipulate to do with these two words, less than or equal to. Must be qualified. The ratio of all characteristic values ??stipulated in Article 2 cannot exceed one point. After pulling it just now, it is impossible to return to its original state. Use your sample length after production, and multiply it by 100%. The greater the elongation, the harder the extensibility, the better, and it is different. This is the maximum we stipulated. What index is the steel described? Plasticity index. The bigger the word, the better. Three resistance to tensile impact fatigue, tensile performance, what index is used to evaluate the reliability of steel? What is the expression of the plasticity of steel? The elongation is used to express the number, and the larger the better, how to calculate it? What are the eligibility criteria? Critical temperature? At that time, we had to consider what is shocking, what is fatigue, repeatedly. Just in underfoot, the understanding of this graph and the three cases can be judged cases. Even if it is strong, it will count. hrb4 version. So let us talk about the strength of steel again, which means shrb335, hrb. hrbhHPb is hotter. Hot-rolled round steel bars. HP 300. standard value. Greater than the criterion of =300=328=300. This first-class steel is made of steel and concrete because it is smooth. I used to attack. Strong enough. There are also wall panels. Or let me count these kinds. hrb335HRb4HR hot rolled. Back rib reinforcement. This is what we commonly call this, that is, our secondary steel symbol is this. It is the grade three steel in our current market, two slashes. Its not good like this. Class 1 Class 2 Class 3 Class 4, we are mainly using Class 2 and Class 3 steel, the direction of the beams and columns. The book this man is looking for is also on. The strength of steel must be deteriorated by some high-speed performance, which is mainly used. This question should be chosen. 550, the total elongation of the maximum force is 10%. Which of the following statements is correct, right? If you want to compare you to someone, you must use 550 or more than 420, which equals 1.305. If you are qualified or unqualified, you are also qualified. The actual measurement of the yield strength is sufficient to tame the strength standard 1.0. It is enough if the percentage is greater than 9%. The lower the temperature value of the three-grade steel mainly used for steel, the lower the temperature value of the stressed steel bars acting on the components, which means that the style of this sentence has just been said. What I cant see in many test sites is my own. Well, lets take a look at the second content below. Cement was also an exam question at that time. Everyone knows the name of the six major cements, Portland cement. Volcanic ash. There were also officials in 18 years, no longer than 6.5 other cements. Then he still has to be unqualified here. If something fails. What is the level of this cement nail? The better the uniformity of the volume change of cement during the setting and hardening process, the higher it will be, which must cause the expansion series. Do you want to open some cement nails with unqualified stability? Unqualified stability must be right. What is the original cause? There is too much calcium oxide and magnesium oxide in the clinker of cement, and what is called alkaline oxide, calcium oxide, after encountering water, he will have a chemical reaction in the corner of his wall. More important is physical strength. There must be a strategy back then. It is mainly for everyone to grasp the strength of cement. The strength of cement is generally measured by his method for three-day and 28-day compression and resistance of 32.5, 42.5, 52.5, 62.5, usually more than 4000 yuan. 32.5-42.552.56. Therefore, the most important thing for everyone at the time was the same called high hot water. You see, the height is fast, the early period has high strength, good frost resistance, and the characteristic is relatively strong corrosion resistance. Brother-in-law, this is our first two types of cement slag volcanoes. The low-heat cement and the high-level water tank have relatively low strength and poor frost resistance, but what signal is it? What are your characteristics? In addition, there are two types of courses here, two kinds of cement are very special. Expand the internal heating type of cement. .. Chapter 843 Then this, then the two rates of 500 in the middle of this wall, this time. You are ready to grab tickets and watch the lights. Okay, this is for everyone to pay attention. At the same time, everyone should also remember that the daily masonry height should not exceed much, just 1.5 meters, and then start again on the second day. For a long time, we will tell you about it. In the past, if you use the method, you must add a structural column and a highway that exceeds 5 meters or is greater than 200. Must it be added? At the same time, if the height of the wall is more than 4 meters, the blue must be strengthened. In this way, we are like a big, very high wall. Then its stability will naturally be better. We often investigate this around this picture. Then there are also these material information requirements. The concrete block we have talked about is that the third various air pipes cannot be mixed. You cant do this and disagree, and you cant get angry with different strengths. Pay attention to it. his. 100,000 sintered bricks, 10,000 sintered bricks, implement specialization. We are generally 150,000. 100,000 pieces of hollow bricks are 7 pieces, and 10,000 pieces must be c20 concrete. Because it is easily damp, and then follow the hole. So lets also look at a sample question. To correct the wrong question, you looked at the sky wall masonry using single-row light aggregate concrete. See the background. The special small block mortar is fine. The small block found during inspection The product will be watered after 21 days, and 21 questions are wrong for what we need. August 28 Genius can go. Is the glue right? This is correct, because it is a small lightweight aggregate concrete block, which starts to replenish water after floating on the surface. Two mistakes that cannot be constructed in rainy days. When you continue to look down, turn the bottom of the small device upwards. The overlapping length of the opposing small block is 1/3 of the length of the block. The length of 1/22 is at least 1/2. Look at it The fullness of the body requires the level to be restored to 90~85%. The level of small blocks and the vertical return visits are all above 90%. The height of the strong body is 1 meter 8 per day, and no wall can exceed 1 meter 5 per day. Or not more than 7 days after 14 days. It is necessary to construct a temporary opening with a width of 1 meter 2 and a 20-pass. The width of the opening cannot exceed this question. It is to correct some common judgments in the entire spine. This question is often set Around that number. Everyone must be very sensitive and very good. In fact, there is no difficulty. As long as you remember, you will remember. So from this perspective, many of the times you are really looking at you. Well, lets take a look at the third part of the overall structure. It should be said that there are relatively few case test points, mainly multiple-choice questions, so lets take a quick look and show you the construction technology of steel structure manufacturing. This question is easy to test and sort questions. Then especially the first 67 songs, these songs have been to Zigong. After the cutting is finished, the bottle dumplings are called back down. The processing method is not processed by the public, and there are 4 ways to pickling and polishing. Next, lets take a look at the connection of steel structures, including welding ordinary bolts, high-strength bolts, 4 methods, which must be processed, and also 4 methods, pickling, and polishing steel wire brush. The fourth installation environment should not be lower than minus 10 degrees. The friction plate is wet and exposed to rain and snow, and the installation environment for the construction of the steel structure cannot be lower than 10 degrees. Can the fifth high-strength bolt be pierced freely for installation of hydropower? 2~3 high-strength bolts. The principle of tightening of high-strength bolts must be from the middle to the phase with greater stiffness of the high-strength bolts on both sides, with less restraint, and proceed from the middle to the periphery. The ninth one is famous in the same show and must be completed within 24 hours. When high-strength bolts and welding are deformed, the connection of the bolts must be welded first, and then the welding is carried out. Article 11, discarded or replaced bolts cannot be reused, and high-strength bolts cannot be installed. This link is especially easy to test the multiple choice questions of judgment. Judgmental multiple-choice questions means that the following description about the installation and construction of high-strength bolted steel structures is correct. It is not this kind of question. We found that there were a lot of questions in 2018. Almost all of our 10 multiple-choice questions It is a destiny with such a structure, which also shows that the difficulty is increasing. The knowledge points contained in the multiple-choice questions are required. This requires us to learn as much as possible when studying, so all these knowledge points must be learned, so this dictionary Its easy to produce such things. Because the first two points of the possible period may not be able to choose all five or six points of this question. Therefore, when students are studying, these points do not need to be remembered very firmly, because his choice must be strong. Well, the painting of this steel structure. cBBS. ab means ultra-thin, b means s, and the thickness of the fireproof coating we mentioned earlier corresponds to cb less than or equal to 3b and the insurance expires s. The second painter who paints fireproof paint, fireproof anticorrosive paint and fireproof paint must belong to it. Although it belongs to a special type of work, what is needed. Must go. During the third construction, ventilation, fire prevention, explosion prevention and blocking measures must be taken. .. Chapter 844 Everyone is organized by the construction unit, but this article is very special. Article 4 of this article must be carried out in accordance with general projects and main control projects. Anything that involves structure, safety, and environmental protection The four materials for energy saving and main functions must be related to the inspection and quality management information according to the regulations. All the sub-projects involving structural safety, environmental protection, energy saving and main use functions, from his overall sample, then lets look at it first The division of the units for the quality acceptance of construction projects is divided into 4 levels, according to the amount of construction, floor construction section, according to the second sub-project of these 4 contents, according to the type of work materials, construction technology and equipment type, and the division basis according to the professional nature , In 2017, lets first look at the management of the second unit division. The construction unit should complete the construction unit to the construction unit of the project inspection batch. The review of the powder project and cleanliness that are not covered by the specification should be negotiated by the construction unit to organize and supervise the construction unit. The river we have just mentioned is also formulated by the construction unit and related units. The sub-projects and cleanliness that are not covered in the specification are also written by the construction unit to organize and supervise the construction unit. Then lets take a look first, the key point must be grasped, like this pink elephant. Who will attend? It must be a quality inspector. He is also a professional supervision engineer. Then its project leader. The project technical leader participated. It is said that these two organizations often look around the inspection and acceptance of this branch. They are both by the director or the project leader of the construction unit, the project leader of the organization construction unit, and the project technical leader are also like this, but the survey and design unit The project leader and the technical quality department of the construction unit are responsible, and must also participate in the necessary basics. The project leader of the design unit and the technical quality department of the construction unit are responsible, and must also participate in the main energy-saving project. Last year, we tested half of the foundation foundation summary and the project leader of the construction unit, the project leader and project technical leader of the organization construction unit, the project leader of the survey and design unit, and the technical quality department of the construction unit. Who organizes and who participates, then this mastery must also master the subject and the project. So, lets master the completion acceptance procedures of unit projects. This is our 2017 exam question. A large number of unit projects were tested in the second-level examination questions in 2011. After the unit project reached the completion acceptance conditions, the construction unit must first self-check, then fill in the project completion report and submit the information to the project, and the supervision agency applies for the completion acceptance summary , And organize professional supervision projects to conduct pre-acceptance. The chief supervision engineer organizes the construction unit to make rectifications based on the results of the pre-acceptance. If there are problems that require rectification, after the rectification is completed, the construction unit submits a formal project completion report to the construction unit. Article 4. Who submits the completion acceptance report to whom. This is the construction unit submitting the project completion report to the construction unit. Many people in this place will make a mistake. It must be the construction unit and not pick you up. Article 5: After the construction unit receives the completion report and application report, the project is responsible for organizing, designing, and supervising the completion and acceptance of the prospecting project, and the construction units five-party project survey and design, and construction supervision. If there is a packaging unit for the unit project, in accordance with the procedures and organization inspection stipulated in the specification, and then the subcontractor must participate in the completion acceptance of the unit project? Then the final general contractor will be completed and accepted. These are just a few of our procedures for the whole acceptance. You have been considering these procedures in the past few years, so this must be a key support, which is to attract enough attention from everyone. So lets take a look at the second one is the acceptance of indoor environmental quality. What must be done is that the professional decoration of the internal environment has a certain degree of pollution, so we should deal with some of the harm to the amount of the entire material after his entire decoration. Pollutants, according to different control requirements, we will classify the entire building into two categories. The first one includes hospitals and kindergartens for the elderly. Academy teachers have very strict requirements for pollutants. The rest are called Er Tired and Er Tired. If the corresponding restrictions on pollutants can be loaned out, so we must live in the kindergarten Academy in the hospital for the elderly, then look down, the indoor environmental quality inspection is completed 7 days after the completion of the delivery, which is our own. Its called a corpse inspection. For a corpse inspection, it must be completed before entering. These two conditions must be met before delivery after 7 days. Then we have to check which items are to be tested. All 5 indicators of environmental quality acceptance in 10 years must be solved. Organic compounds will always be found. When you answer questions, write tvoc It can also. This is the five indicators we want to test, Kinoe aldehyde and ammonia. Then look at the fourth inspection quantity regulation, the total number must be the same type of room. .. Chapter 845 . To a certain extent, this led his enlightenment to be world-class . Where is China? During the American Revolution, the 18th century was Chinas late Ming and early Qing, right? What did the Chinese people play creatively in the late Ming and early Qing? market? And some are creative inventions, right? We dont have a good economic foundation for these things. We are also very harmonious and socially harmonious. Is there any budding capitalism in it, right? So are there any discordant factors in political thought? The sensible guy actually suspected that Confucius hated it . Chinas democratic enlightenment thinker, right? Is there also a collision? But because the upper layer building is too grand and too small, the three sparks will go out and there will be nothing. In China, what is all clouds . The nobles who came from the middle and lower classes are the middle and lower classes of the noble clans. They are small and medium aristocrats, but he is well educated and is still a member of the ruling class, right? It is a linguistic philologist, a great writer, a poet, a playwright, a thinker, a politician, and a theorist. Anyway, just follow . He is also a historian, and he has the famous historiography of Louis XIV era . Absolutely in this era, Voltaire is an amazing art, so in the process of its formation, he once saw the constitutional monarchy of China. Therefore, he believes that the United States should learn from the Eagle Country and should have an autocratic monarchy, but he believes that there must be a transition period from absolute autocracy to constitutional monarchy democracy. Although he is autocratic, he is very good to the people and he does not oppose it. . His mothers name is Ma Jiahui . Against authoritarian government, he does everything . Such a character . In the history of the United States . In the modern history of human thought . Lets take a look at his academics . For example, he proposed that attacking the Catholic Church is an advocacy of constitutional monarchy and an advocacy of natural human rights. Just now, what are the most basic rights of natural human rights? Right to life, freedom, property and a series of natural rights related to it, right? There are three as the main, these are all called talents. The human rights of talents are given by God and are inalienable and non-transferable. This is a heavy word . Everyone is equal before the law. Everyone looks back. When we talked about the Reformation, we said that one of his greatest achievements was to realize that everyone is equal before God. The concept of equality is equal before God. Everyone believes. People of God, if God does not come to the world, how should we, who are originally equal, get along in the world? People who can create ranks equal to form a human society and form a country. We need a power higher than us to manage us and serve us, right? Then we have to transfer part of the rights, but the object of our transfer rights must understand that its value is to protect my natural human rights . Use the law in front of the law with people, instead of using anyone as our ruler . These ideas are very advanced . I would like to recommend the following sentence in French. I see idonotagreewith, theworldthatyousay, to, therighttosay . This is not as good as Chinese in English. I dont agree with every word you say, but I swear to defend your right to speak. Has anyone heard this sentence in this song? I never heard of it in high school . I have heard this sentence. The first time I heard this sentence, it was almost 20 years ago in 1991. I remember it clearly. I was in an elective course on the history of modern world thought. I was probably sitting in the third row. I didnt plan to listen to the class at a certain position, but what did the Teacher say on it? I basically . When he talked about Voltaire, he said, I dont agree with every word you say, I dont understand every word you say, but I swear to defend your right to speak. I still remember how I felt at that time. . With a white light, I feel that in my mind, my heart has become extremely clear and clear. I know that someone now asks me, what do you think is the best state, I made a word . Clear . Summon is like this . It depends on you. But the best thing is me now . When I calm down and think about this sentence rationally, we can also make an analysis, and we do not agree with every word you say. What does it mean? The point of view is completely opposite. If we two are not fighting each other on the street and face-scratching rascals, we are arguing. If I maintain a debating posture, if I disagree with every word you say, whether it can be deduced, I think I am all right to you and all wrong. As long as I am not deliberately arguing, if we are in a formal debate, I would disagree with every word you say, but what does the second half mean, I will defend you at the cost of the life of the right person, saying The right to make the wrong words, I, the right person, will go to hell and talk-nonsense go to hell for you. If someone dares to restrict your talk-nonsense, I will fight her to death . No need . If I am correct, I should pat the table Chapter 846 Politics can be a profession, and the Greeks have a better profession, that is, the people go to the theater and subsidize the theater. I envy them too. I went to the theater and he gave me the money. The government took care of me. Im sorry to organize. Therefore, the Greek theater is developed and the theater is well repaired. I have a very important half-sided mountain next to the Acropolis, an open air The theater, that theater is still in use when we went to see it. That one doesnt have any amplification equipment, and that theater you are using is standard drama lines. So this design is very good. I said that I was standing at the Acropolis and looked at the theater. I felt that 2000 years ago, 2500 years ago, it was full of subsidized people. Makes my heart very unfair. You have to work hard to give the actors an appraisal of the Athenian democratic system. We characterize it as called, and we characterize it as a direct democracy. We know that it applies to small countries, and the widows are city states, and direct democracy. The biggest problem, its benefit is that everyone can participate, right? The biggest problem with it is that he cant expand to Great Country. The second is that everyone must pay attention to this Western problem, that is, the average literacy of the majority of ordinary people, right? There is a decision made by everyone, is it the final decision, the best decision for the countrys future development of the city-state, sometimes we know that the truth is often in the hands of a few people, you have to believe this too much. It will oppress the masses as a small number of elites. If you regard them as enlightened, you will have a sense of superiority. In fact, Greece also has its management, which is the conflict between the social elites and the democratic system. There are still today. It still exists today, so I hope you can seriously think about the pottery exile method, which is a kind of distrust of the people in the elite. Lets look at the evaluation of our sisters Athens democratic system. In addition to these points, we have to admit that it is democracy, and we have to pay attention to its flaws, that is, the scope of democracy is limited, right, three words for adult male citizens, I think It is a very important thing. Lets take a look at a glorious era of ancient Greek humanistic thought and philosophers. First of all, we ask everyone to pay attention to what humanism is. Humanism, English is called the word from people, what is humanism? When you are concerned about or thinking about a problem that your starting point is human rather than God, and respect human value, human dignity, and human development potential, you are humanistic, especially in the general religious beliefs. In the age of believing in God, if you believe that there is no insurmountable gap between God and man, God is to some extent super-human, and to some extent a fallen God. People who lose the ability lose the God of ability, then you will find that the essence is the same, right? Do you think of a few Chinese gods, the Jade Emperor, and the Supreme Lord. Moreover, Chinese religions are generally willing to emphasize the moral attributes of this god first, right? Look at the Greek gods, a bunch of birdmen live on Mount Olympus. This persons morality has fallen to a certain level. Two strengthened platoons, all over with flowers and grass, repairing his woman. do you know? Look at those things that have records, greed, and selfish anger, sometimes they use their divine power to find ways to influence the interaction between people. Sometimes a war was started for the order of sacrifice, and sometimes I felt that this place no longer respected me, so I killed him. I hope you can understand things like this. What do you think is the Ministry of Personnel? The etymology of the word humanism we are talking about today actually comes from the Greek belief in humans and gods. In Greece, gods are human, right? This is great, you must remember, because I have to say that God is human, what I can predict now is that God is human, and worshiping polytheism means you dont have to believe, Athens Na is the goddess of wisdom. She wiped out a great voice, like this, it would be very interesting if she could do some basic understanding. If you look at Homers epic, such as the Iliad, you will find that the whole person is boring in the war, when the god is flicked. Um, thats pretty good. If you understand this clearly, we can probably know what the roots of popularism are. Lets take a look at these most basic representative characters, right? What is meant by human being the measure of all things? It is not reliable to use human feelings as the standard. He said that humans are the measure of everything based on feelings, right? I am a human being, and my feeling is the measure of all things, and you are also a human being. Your feeling different from me is also the measure of all things, right? The conclusion is. right? It ignores the objective common yardstick. Humanism at this time may not necessarily be good words.. Chapter 847 . He has always thought that it was a strong brother-sister relationship, but he didnt expect that it was actually the result of love dedicating himself to God. He grew up and married. After the marriage, he found that the account was not working. I felt that this was not what I needed and finally divorced After the divorce, the kind of affection in his heart towards Ralph turned into a passionate love in an instant. He began to pursue it. She cant get married. The humanity in his heart was also awakened, so the most difficult time . Being with God is divine and human, the final result is that, and the two of them went out to pass. Judging from this story, it is the process of human nature overcoming divine nature. You find out whether this story and the organization of the Renaissance are particularly good for us. For this kind of book, I think it can be retained. . The most important achievement is called Ge Ji, right? He writes poetry, and his nickname is the Father of European Humanism . You can go and see some translations of his poems, I will talk about them here differently . Art, the three masters of Italian art, Leonardo da Vinci doesnt have much energy. When I was in the second year of high school, I would type this PPT to analyze and appreciate with you. We must have seen a lot of this work. , I want you to pay attention to that, for example, lets take Raphaels. Think about it in your mind and remember what that painting is like, how does the holy fox hold the child? This is a super fast one called Huang to pick up this imperial edict, right? Who are these child wings? Its in the bakery opposite their home. The bakers son mingled with them all day long. He liked it so much. He held the child in the golden section position. Do you know you remember? This child holds the fleshy little Christ in his left hand . With his right hand clasped under the armpit of Christ Jesus, this child did this, right? I like it . Does Zheng Wu know that this child is God? How to know is okay? I dont know who this child is. I dont know if this child is true or not. Anyway, it is God who knows that this child is to be born and is to undertake Gods mission . This child is destined to go to the world and use his blood and life to wash away the crimes for mankind. He even knows that this child will be crucified three days after death, and will be resurrected as a god three days after death, so My child is not an ordinary child. Lets take it away with a great honor, but have you noticed it? The famous literary critic Hull City, he wrote an article, as if he was saying, Hold it, he is not me, but at the same time, he should hold her tightly in his arms. She will hold her as long as there is a possibility. He fled to a remote place to feed with his own milk. This is not the savior, but him . Our feelings . When can you see this in the painting? You dont understand now, because you have children gradually becoming Lord in the process of growing up. Its very rude to say that your age is not very old. You understand your parents, but you dont raise children and dont know your parents. Once you pick up the child, When you look at your son, you can remember that your father and your mother decided to sell me and sold me for a great, glorious and correct goal. Marry me to a certain place, which wicked thing are you damn it? How can you help if you do this? I lacked eight lifetime virtues, and let my daughter do this. This is human nature, not even human nature, but human animal attributes. Guard the calf, guard the calf. This is a human animal. If you think about this clearly, then what we can see is that we are using Gods story to express human feelings by talking about human affairs . Noon is not only a holy, but also a mother . He is a damn it. When damn it, I cant follow the middle ages. I used to have a scroll in my hand. What type is Second-Kage? what? I see suddenly lost confidence . The head of the villain in the manor dangled the aperture . It must be noted that the core concept of the Renaissance is to understand the unity of man and god. We have talked about the other one by one. The expansion of the Renaissance movement, we can first be Shakespeare . But in the Tang Dynasty, Biah should be said to be the greatest writer of all time . There are too many in his writings and too many manifestations of this kind of humanism. Everyone should know their stories. The prince once sang praises to people during the ideological struggle, and said people were very good. , You wouldnt think that you are really like Shakespeare. The person with flowers is not so good, but why does he want a round garden? You have to think about his position in the Renaissance, right? Who were the people fighting at that time? People and people want to pull down the gods, and the altar invites people to the altar, right? Nodding too much is nothing . The simple truth is that if you say that people have shortcomings, people have many shortcomings, and are very meddlesome to do very tiring things, then you will nod immediately. Are you right? You are the people who admit that we dont have this. But looking at it this way, in order to be able to overthrow the dictatorship of the church, the Renaissance must overcorrect.. Chapter 848 . Over the past 200 years, Cromwell has made a huge contribution to the navigation regulations and protects overseas trade in the Tang Dynasty. These things are very important. I will be very frank. Although Cromwell did everything in a dictatorship and military dictatorship, it was objectively very conducive to the development of capitalism in the Tang Dynasty. We call him bourgeois . This is a question. Is there a monarchy in the development of capitalism? We always say that bourgeois politics and capitalist politics are all democratic politics, right? You have to be careful with this sentence, if you say it all. Cromwell is an exception . Anyway, there are not many accidents, right? There is an exception that is even better than him. I dont know whats going on at night, of course its democracy anyway . There is one more . Was Napoleon the Emperor of the bourgeoisie? It is even more correct that Napoleon is Cromwell, because Cromwell is the uncrowned king, he just got a Wudang, and Napoleon is the authentic Emperor, the monarchy implements absolute military dictatorship, this is in European history . So from this perspective, the upper layer building determined by the development of the capitalist economy is not 100% democratic . Its not 100%. He also has two exceptions. What is the mainstream? We should see it clearly . Orwell died in 1658 . After his death in 1658, a grand funeral of the protector of the country was held for him, and his corpse was buried in Westminster Abbey . It is dedicated to burying the royal family and nobles of the Tang Dynasty, as well as some major characters, which are top celebrities. When his tomb was here, there was a recess behind the Elizabethan 10 wood . Air Force Second Shinobi World War The tablet of the Tang Dynasty Air Force Marshal, step back and call it Dad . I was shocked just now and hadnt burnt my feet. Later, he said that his deeds were ignored. It was a famous brand, which proved that he was standing here. Later, when Charles II came back, we picked him up and whip the corpse, his corpse, can not be found in the mass burial port The head was made into a plaster mask when it was about to die. According to the plaster mask, now the mask is in the Ashmore Museum at Oxford University. I saw the original and it feels very good. . Then I ran to the University of Cambridge to find the burial of his head. His head was hung on the iron bridge in London for decades. Once it was struck by lightning and fell from above. Say I cant find it . It is spread among the people as a collection . Until he died 300 years later . In 1960, he was taken back by his alma mater, College of Cambridge University, and he was buried in a secret location. When I went to Cambridge that day, it was dark at 4:00 because it was late. . It will encourage me to care about visiting Cambridge . I think its too fun. I hope to find people everywhere to play this matter. If we see such a character, the system he created, its contribution to the history of the Tang Dynasty requires us to seriously consider . A military dictator died . Is his position still there? Can anyone replace him in talent, military ability, and prestige compared to Cromwell? Without such a person, he would be in big trouble. Similar things happened in the Tang Dynasty. After a famous warlord died, the Tang Dynasty fell into a warlord melee . When old Yuan died, no one dared to do it during the chaos of the world, and he was useless. He was definitely created by him in the Beiyang department, but he died Feng Guozhang, Chery, including Zhang Zuolins one by one . No one can control who, the Tang Dynasty will be in chaos, right? The loser in Daoxiang Village is not useful at all. This kid doesnt understand anything, and has no credit for letting this group of arrogant soldiers and heroes actually divide the Eagle Nation. Think about it, everyone can develop a capitalist economy. . The capitalist economy must be a commodity economy. What is necessary to make a profit? Commodity economy The commodity economy goal is to produce, and the purpose is to sell, right? If I want to make a profit, I must be in the market. The market is absolutely necessary for the development of capitalism. Of course, whether the market is unified or split is better. Then you may be able to feel now why after the development of capitalism, the world gradually becomes unified and it needs a market . If the Eagle Nation allows these military separatists to occupy one side, the market will be greatly affected, which is not conducive to capital . Capitalism is very realistic. They dont care who will rule. As long as you can make me do business in a unified Tang Dynasty, I can make money. After thinking about it, there is no difference in ability or military merit. There is no difference in prestige, but there are blood ties. In history, the Eagle Country was the bloodline of the royal family ruled by the royal power all year round. It was very noble. Even if Charles I was cut off, people were still anxious at the time. Back then, there was a new nobleman who supported the decoration style. He once said that this Commander-in-Chief was when the parliamentary army fought the king. He said that we defeated the king 100 times. .. Chapter 849 and bear this kind of life risk. Think about it for yourself, Chinas society is really much more stable. Beijing is the top priority of the emperor underfoot. We generally dont tell outsiders about things that are not easy to say. They are all insiders. If we just say a few things, we can analyze it theoretically. When the law prohibits citizens from having guns, what citizens will abide by this law? I will definitely find a way to destroy it. The law goes into incense and incense goes into a long time, and what goes into is that good citizens cannot have it. Because of your law, bad guys dont obey it. So after the university that made me the strangest, there was a voice that questioned the government, why not let us take the gun. Why not let us in Utah are the kind of guns that can enter the campus, so there has never been a campus shooting in the United States. The shooter will know that if I want to kill people, there will be three people in the same group that kill you guys. Which class should I transfer to? Pushover pinched. So if everyone can bring a gun into the Academy, at least if he has a murder case in the Academy, we dozens of people have dozens of guns, cant we do this gun? We can immediately end his crimes as soon as possible, and we are law-abiding citizens, and we carry our guns with us. This theory makes no sense in pure logic. Think about it yourself, although the looked result is ridiculous, right? From this perspective, if the country blindly prohibits the possession of weapons, it is worried that the people will have some tough guys in their hands. Think about Qin Shihuang, think Jinren is 12. The Mongolians in the Yuan Dynasty unified the entire China for the first time, right? Therefore, ethnic minority Mongols rule so many Han people, and even 45 families are required to share one umbrella and keep others. Because he was afraid that the people would use these weapons. Frankly speaking, in ancient society, the most you can do is right, there is no essential difference between swords, spears, swords and halberds. Of course, they belong to the same type of cold weapon. Take a cold one and knock a stick. Maybe I can take someone elses to meet me. In fact, in this society, I am not talking about encouragement, and even I am still questioning the principles of the U.S. state, but we can try to understand from a deeper perspective why Americans have such a constitution. Such freedom of speech is in the political system of the United States. The judicial system in the United States also has such an interesting thing. When the police board a person, when they are alone, they must push him to a dead end and let him deliver water. You have the right to remain silent, and everything you say will be used as evidence against you in court, Beibei. This thing is called the Miranda Declaration. What is the meaning of a glass made? In the ages, immigrants from here are not good enough to play, life ability. In a society, idler waited for a police chase for a car. Take her to the police station and then to the court. But Americans are different. The lawyer assigned by the country is the taxpayers own agent. How did you get caught when investigating this situation? Because as the police and the government, you did not declare to me when you arrested me, my constitutional rights, I have the right to remain silent, because I have said that the fifth amendment to the U.S. Constitution clearly mentions any criminals in the U.S. Dont be forced. Its no use if you have a problem with your own words. If I, as a policeman, I force you to incriminate yourself. If you are facing this lawyer, you will be charged and you will be released in court. A 10-athlon suspected of kidnapping and rape, shortly after the lawsuit came out, he made trouble in a street bar and was stabbed to death. This kind of person actually came up with a court decision, because when you were arrested, you were suspected of procedural injustice and you have already admitted. Furthermore, I taught the police in the United States a lesson. From then on, it is not easy for one person, and to say something. This kind of thing is very long in the United States. I hope that the students will understand the basic content of these amendments that I have talked about. His protection of human rights has almost reached the right of individuals and citizens, and even the judicial system of the United States. There is such a principle in the book that he would rather misplace 1000 and never kill one. He often has this phenomenon. Because the U.S. judicial system emphasizes innocence inference, that is, before the judge convicts you, and before the jury convicts you. If the country wants to prosecute, the country must produce a bill and show evidence of evidence that ordinary people cannot think. The most typical U.S. country is a rugby game. After his wife divorced him, she ran to live with another white man. The two of them had prepared well, but the course of the case Among them, the U.S. police provided key evidence that Simpsons lawyer was the lawyer who said in court whether you were a racist person. I am definitely not, I never have been. He called another person and recorded it for an hour. The typical white discrimination against blacks. There are indications that, in fact, the majority of people believe that Simpson is because there is no absolute proof. .. Chapter 850 Eagland Capital. The plundering of the colony, it has a wide-haired colony to provide him with raw materials and precious metals, right? It can still exist. Is the capitalist Great Country basically foreign? Should he practice internal strength? What can make his capital strong? For example, we have two types: 1 and 2. I have a great, glorious and correct sport called enclosure. At first, it was a movement of raising sheep in enclosures and eating people. Gold can be extracted from the hoofs of sheep. At that time, because the wool textile industry of Eagle Country is also called agriculture, it needs a lot of wool as raw materials, right? So he began to enclose his own land and drive away the peasants. What did it provide for the development of capitalism in Eagle Country? This labor force is bankrupt farmers who have been driven out of the land. They are forced to wander everywhere, and the Eagle Nation Congress passed a basic principle of the law. This is the first time I stayed here in the city. Its the second time. In the third time, you only have three opportunities to deal with the public. That is to force these people who cannot live in the country to cultivate a lot of freedom. This is one. Friends forgive me for having labor, and the money for selling wool can be provided. Students are all driven out of the land by small farmers and become workers in handicraft workshops. Has your lifestyle changed? The lifestyle of old farmers is self-sufficient, right? The machine owner contributes, the machine worker contributes, the fund buys the power of the chicken man, and the concentrated effort, what do you get? Can you eat or drink? Where do you find food and clothing exchange markets, right? So in fact, such a change has expanded an enclosure movement in the Eagle Country, and it actually meets the four major elements of the development of capitalism: raw materials, labor, capital, and the market at the same time. In the process, the Eagle Countrys manual workshops. Prosperous development, it also provided technical support for the later first industrial third party, right? Comparison of the Netherlands The Netherlands is commercial capitalism, while the Eagle country is industrial and commercial capitalism. This is one more word. The electromechanical technology of the handicraft factory for hundreds of years has become the first industrial third party. The deep accumulation. In this process, the Eagle Nation insisted on colonizing and plundering overseas, increasing capital, and its colonial commodity trade expanded its market, right? When waiting for the market, I cant expand production and spend money to buy machines to build this factory. Im sick. I cant say that I have to go back and tell where to go. It must be from the market of Eagle Country. You can even be here. Live one side. It is getting bigger and bigger, and manual labor cannot meet the market demand of Eagle Country, so it requires industry in the production field. Its market, it is so easy that it cannot meet the needs of the market. Back to the Eagle State Policy? Is there any good policy that Eagle State should have to protect the development of capitalism? Think about it, everyone, the earliest industrial third party was in 1765, right? We use this time to calculate how many capitalist countries in the world in 1765. There are a few in the world, and its just a few years until this year. Can you figure it out? An artificial animal that has the final say. Whoever invented the steam engine in 1785 was only 20 years away from Watt. Then it can be seen that after great progress has been made in the cotton textile industry, the power problem must be solved. I have learned it since I was a child and looked at his grandmas kettle since I was a child. Quack, quack, and then fell into it. The steam engine was invented, and later changed to an improved steam engine. Please remember that this kind of education of Chinese people is a kind of martial arts without martial arts, and it has to be translated. Sitting under the apple tree, some people have their heads out of a Newton. This Are the two things necessarily related? So in fact, we are particularly willing to assign great scientists, great inventors and great creators from his mothers womb, as if they were born from his mothers belly. No 6-year education has a very important impact, but there are many people with similar education in countries, right? There are many people with similar experience, but there is only one person in this field, which shows that this kind of education is similar to this. Students need to have such a basic scientific literacy. We tend to treat diseases like Chinese medicine, nonsense, you can get a few more than 1 million people, thats more than 999,000, and then let these cures be used to promote 140 For this kind of thing, please remember that Yate is not a scientist, although his invention is the first industrial revolution. This is a scientific invention, but does he still understand it? He gradually found out in his work and life nearby. It has become such a machine that can be actually operated to generate artificial power. What does the steam engine burn? The water in a steam engine boiler boils and turns into water vapor. The volume will expand extremely. The expanded steam will push it. The piston movement means that the piston will drive this lever or this kind of bearing to move, right? In fact, no university can be ignited and then burned and turned into this kind of steam. .. Chapter 851 Bless him and the Muslims for the protection of peace and the people. Yeah. Your friends said that they will help you to make subtitles soon. It is too much work to be done. So maybe I will tell you in the next class, we may have some adjustments, we still try to find There are English, and the most important thing is with Chinese subtitles. This video is the object of our discussion. So, all the ones are ticked, except that we will make adjustments on Spain next week. . I will think of a way, everyone can get it. I hope that if you choose this course, if you choose this is the film, you have to watch it first, and you have to watch it first. My words are that our discussion has no basis. . I will start from here in a while, and our discussion is to be the key to our discussion. There is no way for us to get into the whole discussion of that topic. Appreciation also hope that everyone can read the text, if it, yes, I said it is not a general movie, because we have to raise some questions, so if you take this course, I hope you have seen some movies, We prepared for the two classes as part of our class. Do some discussion on some basic concerns, and then everyone pays attention to them first, and if their expectations are completely different, can they still withdraw from the election? I have been joking in China, we said that our Chinese-style democracy is to vote with their feet, so everyone should use their own democratic rights, just use their feet to vote and leave. Drop it, just to show your attitude, then we will enter this discussion, yes, we said that the topic is online, but we are not discussing online issues in general meaning here, we are discussing history and memory Reappearance. So, I will probably use the so-called keyword method to enter the so-called keyword method. Entering the name is of course three keywords, which is to reproduce the three keywords of history and memory. Implied an important keyword, called the history of war is about the history of war. Well, so there are actually 4 keywords, and then I will have two discussions during the week that we started this week. The reason why I want to put online first is because we, I am probably a student of different shifts of this s. When sharing these discussions, I encounter a problem every time, that is, the elixir I provided to you. When you watched the video for discussion. These words are basically genuine, what is poisoning? It is that we enter the film completely and accept the presentation of the film. For example, everyone, when we put this film in it again this time, we completely regarded it as a so-called real, positive, and we know the way to obtain and accept the method to watch this film. . And what we use as keywords is actually to emphasize every text, including movies, including fiction texts, including historical texts, including all those claims, we are real, we are recording all of these, in fact, it is part of the creator Kind of reproducibility. So what does it mean? First of all, everyone pays attention, once again becoming the Chinese word online is to reappear, right again, re-representing, re-representing, re-representing again, then it actually brings out a special The straightforward thing is time. Between the online and the facts, he must have passed a period of time. When the fact happened, long after it happened, he was once again a history of time distance, that dimension was in it, and there was already a historical direction here. Secondly, when we are talking, we are talking about a way of telling stories. Just one thing happened, now I will tell it. I am already one. I have already included it once, and I have said one thing again. The process I described is the process of making him reappear. So in this storytelling behavior, we have several things. One thing is that everyone must remember that when we say that something is online, the movie is in the film, for example, the 1949 Huaxia movie reappears. The history of the Cultural Revolution, this movie reproduces the historical destiny of the Chinese peasant, we mean he was told once again, we are talking about an event that happened before, one is time, and the other is when we say it is online At the time, we emphasized that there was one person . The dead. So everyone must not forget that some of the movies are very, very realistic, and some are very, very real. Some movies seem extremely objective, but they are all told by a certain producer. When he tells it, lets not talk about the narrator. Lets talk about every online process.. Chapter 852 But we have seen the history of the past and you will find that this is not a simple one. It cannot be answered, so it is a way of social and technological evolution. It is impossible for us to deny it in the future because of staged exploration and imperfection. I want to share one. What is a good product in Qingdao is to think about how smart it is. It is even more unlikely that a product does not meet our definition of smart, but I believe that no matter what technology is used to make a product, it is ultimately essential. Is that so? So when we were faced with so many restrictions in the early stages of development, we were forced to paint the ground forcibly. This intelligentization may not be the most needed in this era. The above is the relativity theory of science and technology in this issue. Next time, we will change the topic and talk to you. Hello, everyone. Its another issue of technology relativity. Last week, we attacked a lot of weird smart hardware, but we didnt tell the second half of the story. In fact, these products are most likely to come from various crowdfunding platforms at home and abroad. , Visually, there are more than 100 crowdfunding platforms in Aguang China. So today, lets talk about the previous life of crowdfunding. There was one in this life. I explained to my mother what crowdfunding is. I said that one person had a business. project. For example, if he uses an obsolete hard drive to make a watch, or to make a charity movie, he can start the project online, and then find someone to support him. Of course, this Projects have a limited time, and supporters are given a certain return, but my mother did not understand it at all. Later I told my mother in another way, I said, what do you want to do? If you dont have any money, you can find someone online to pay you. This is crowdfunding. The essence is that a group of people take money to do something. This time, my mom understands it. But, you put on an expression that I dont understand in the world of your young people. Can you worry about everything? Later I researched and found that it turned out to be so boring to worry about. For example, a person said on this kickstart that I want to grow tomatoes and you have to donate money to me. If you dont donate, I wont water it. Nima, I really found that three boring people donated more than $50 to him. There are so many other people in this world, but ah, there are still a lot of people who use crowdfunding to do serious things. Yes, for example, this school that everyone is familiar with conservatively expresses the representative work of this smart hardware. Since 2009, this small team has been tossing this matter. It has been working until 12 years. The watch has finally almost taken shape. Whats the case? I thought that 500,000 US dollars would be almost the same, but in a month I turned over 20 and got over 1,000. The three people raised more than 20 million US dollars. Even this crowdfunding platform was shocked. I have never seen such a big tree. Now, we crowdfunding, the most commonly seen are actually thick electronic products, smart sockets, and smart water cups. Smart bench. But in fact, at the beginning, the scope of this crowdfunding is not limited to these. For example, artists can also go to crowdfunding, ah, fans crowdfunding to make movies and everything, but then they all died. . You said that crowdfunding means that everyone volunteers a little money to do something. Then its characteristic is that a certain amount of money is relatively small, and then, more frequently, people compare Small money is concentrated in one big task, which is actually our past private fundraising, so it is crowdfunding. He took full advantage of the information dissemination attribute of the Internet, and made the difficulty of this matter very low. For example, if the tomato planting buddy that we started at the beginning did not have the Internet, depending on the people around you, you said I should pay attention to tomatoes. Its not bad to give me money or not to shave your big ears, you know? But, you really found boring people about the proliferation of the Internet, right, offline fundraising, it can even be the earliest, 200 years ago, after chasing us before we saw This industrial revolution has replaced a lot of labor. Many people have been laid off and have nothing to do. So in Manchester City, there is such a textile factory that more than 20 people are unemployed. If someone takes the lead and talks about whether or not our brother They pooled some money together to do something. They pooled the money and bought a house first, and solved it. The food and clothing problem of life was even formed, and an organization was formed, which was very similar to the result of our previous cooperatives in China. , It really made a few of them have done their jobs and then they lost a lot of money. Ah, more than 30,000 member funds have reached the maximum. So, this fair pioneer consumer cooperative is the first cooperative in the world to operate relatively successfully, but this thing, it is used in our production and life, is something that our high school politics textbook talks about. This ending is definitely not going to go on. The reason is very simple. The three monks could not stimulate our enthusiasm for labor, which is related to the problem of cooperatives that emerged in China later, but Chapter 853 So sometimes, when I see a mage, he is truly capable of playing mobile phones as he can do his work. But every day, its all kinds of meetings, right? All kinds of business trips. Of course, another reason is that I play too much on my mobile phone. When almost all mobile phones are not on the market, you can experience for oneself, the threshold is lowered. Very low, just your freshness. After all the trouble, the happy feeling after taking it back. How to be an Internet company is like this attribute. In fact, it still needs to pay attention to a lot of points. In addition to the mobile phone circle, you have to pay attention to this matter. You also need to pay attention to the Internet circle and the capital circle. Iteration, changes in the industrys capital environment. Because we have our own laboratory. R & D personnel. In this case, you have to understand the past. It becomes very low, unlike before, if you want to know a point. So what can you do with the time you repeat? You can do some other things, such as my basic requirements at the time. I used to yearn for the state where the mobile phone could not run out. With the child who just woke up. My personal interest now is turning more to myself. I didnt get it before. Smart design, these things are many magazines. So I think this feeling and the highest fever in various industries are pursued from the very beginning. Freshness and even vanity, returning to the original. The rest is so much. It precipitates a system of thinking ability and judgment. We can turn a mobile phone the way we want when it is 100% charged. So an absolute geek is also possible. So when we return to real life, the value of the spirit immediately goes far beyond the so-called performance artist. So I think that in the growth process of every geek, we can live in a spirit for a short time, even It can be said that that state, if this state has not been. This may leave more to the quality of the weapon with the persistence on the gorgeous surface. Dongguan store. Yes, yes, so far. Its not over, very much. After that, I have given us a lot of support along the way, and I will rest for a few months. Hello, everyone. Its another issue of Science and Technology Relativity. Actually, I believe it. Everyone should clearly feel our program when seeing the Science and Technology Relativity. They are discussing the changes that technology has brought to our lives. ,Right? And when we are thinking about this as a whole, then in fact, there is a very large field of scientific and technological progress that has brought him, and it is also very huge and worthy of our inventory. Well, it is competitive sports. First of all, lets not talk about e-sports. This sport itself is a product of technological advancement and the times, even if it is a more traditional confrontational sports competition, event, and its technological invasion. Degree and change. It has also become a new normal that we have to accept. We talked about many examples today. Actually, you must have heard of them. For example, like the shark skin technology, there must be some Lets talk about things that you havent heard of. Then Yuyu technology has penetrated into all aspects, and it is really very extensive, so its worthy of our inventory. Generally speaking, we will invade technology into sports. This method is divided into three categories according to its purposeful differentiation, so lets discuss them separately. The first category is called the invasion of technology to ensure the fairness of the game. We are in e-sports. As mentioned in the program, a very important feature of competitive sports is that you have to create a referee who can win or lose, and to this day, maintain the fairness of the competition. Is he still a human? Right, even though people are high-level creatures, we are not omnipotent, right? It is impossible to achieve absolute accuracy and guarantee fairness. Lets take football as an example. Say that an ordinary person receives a signal and the response time is between 100 milliseconds and 200 milliseconds. Then we follow this upper limit. If you count 100 milliseconds, then the conservative speed of a football shot is 100 kilometers per hour. If we calculate it in 0.1 seconds, it will have traveled more than two meters. At this time, people start to react, so you understand the penalty point. The ball. Goalkeepers have to make a prediction in advance and cannot wait for the ball to fly before making judgments. Its too late. Then you say that as a player facing football, you say that referees are often old. How could he make accurate judgments every so far, right? Then who touched the ball? Who borrowed it first? So the sport like football? The great Marx once said, .. Chapter 854 What does it say? It is the first Tesla autonomous driving. It really feels pretty cool when I drove it by myself, but at the same time we can also see that it is the masses, the ordinary person includes autopilot like us. It can even be said to be a primitive state, especially in the past two months, because after two consecutive deaths of this special autonomous driving, human panic about the uncertainty of this new thing burst out again. is. and also. The CEO was launched last fall, and he said that Teslas self-driving technology is likely to be better than humans. As a result, two car owners paid for it with their lives. This face was hit, but it stands to reason that this car accident is nothing. New things are driven by a hook. Then more memorable thing is that Teslas response to this incident is very interesting. Compared with the previous Tesla crisis public relations, I think what I did this time is really not very smart. , Tesla officially said that their autopilot is just an auxiliary system, not an unmanned system. This means that he can only help you drive, but it cant replace people. At that time, both drivers were doing nothing else. Put it on the steering wheel, so what does the accident mean is that you are playing big by yourself. You cant blame me for playing a word game. It is true that the concept of assisted driving and unmanned driving is different, but the meaning of your English name is correct? Its not meant to be auxiliary, so this itself will be misleading, and there are a lot of fans on it who are driving while shaving and eating while driving. There is no appeal, no warning, but a This kind of tacit attitude is to treat it as a kind of free publicity, and it still exists after all, so this matter, in the eyes of consumers, I will think. In the eyes of your colleagues, those car yards that make cars are worthy of your home. Who made you make it clear? So many cars can see gasoline cars at the first ignition, right? The screen on it said that you want to drive intensively. I am not responsible for the accident when watching the screen. He said that he also learned fine this time, so he changed the Chinese translation of the bump PAD to assisted driving, but the English name. Have you seen it? There is a very important problem here is the confusion and unclear concept. As I said, the so-called autonomous driving is just a favorite. Assisted driving and unmanned driving are different here. , There is a relatively authoritative organization in the world. The full name is the Society of Automotive Engineers. This autonomous driving has set a level 6 standard. I think it is very meaningful. Lets take a look. So in this standard, the lowest rank is l0, that is, the driver is responsible for all operations, which is the so-called automation, then the most classic and classic representative models are based on what is like, that is, full manual without any Auxiliary, what anti-lock, what is this direction to correct, there is nothing, so this is the l0 level, and then the next stage is called the driver environment, this car can help you do certain things, such as occasional control The steering wheel may accelerate or decelerate, but it can only do one thing at a time. The rest, for example, what kind of fixed-speed cruise of our general family cars, correcting the rear-end collision, etc., belong to this, for example, low-end cars. . He is called Pan and said its okay, is it called a partial animation, then what about this time? It can help you do several things at the same time, for example, while controlling the steering wheel, it can also control those separate independent functions to China Unicom, but there are things she cant do. As for your dad, he best meets the requirements of this level. Occasionally some of its functions can reach l3. L3 is this automation under certain conditions. As the name implies, it has requirements for the environment, so for example, high-speed Its okay on the road, but everyone notices that when it is still empty, people must be ready to take over the car at any time, so in a strict sense, it is still an assisted driving system. It is because I really think of him as a purely unmanned or autonomous driving. Then you go up from this level, that is, the height of l4 is the height. At this time of automatic driving, he still needs to be under certain conditions, but he has been able to judge and handle most of the situations and still needs intervention. In fact, it is very, very rare. Sometimes when you cant figure it out, he will ask you for instructions on how to do this with me. If you ignore her, at most he will pull over and stop. Or whatever, he wouldnt be that big, which means he can run not only by himself. The safety mechanism is LC, so what is the most high-level? Its called l5. This is globalization. The car can handle all these all-weather and all-road conditions. The word complete is that this post-80s student should be Liu Xia, right? At the time of l5, it was basically close to leaving behind. Of course, that car might not be able to speak.. Chapter 855 So, dont tell me, there is a very interesting movie called Here, which makes a bold assumption and simulation of the scene of a person falling in love with an artificial intelligence. What Im talking about is that a male protagonist bought a computer one day, and then gradually shared the story of mutual love and hate with the woman behind his screen. This woman is what I just said reasonable, no I dont know, and he knows you are apart from a TV and a computer. Everything is perfect. Even when I have sex with you in the air, I know what your preferences are. I know you well, and I will go. As the plot progresses, I start to wonder if I am a man As a protagonist, I dont dare to pack a ticket and I will be indifferent. Ok. you. I dont know you yet. Get out. The Ministry of Science and Technology is boring, welcome back to Science and Technology Relativity, Im Wang Ziru, if you want to watch our program immediately, welcome to subscribe to the channel of Science and Technology Relativity, so what do you think about this program? If I discuss, you can also scan the QR code, follow our WeChat official account or in the WeChat official account, search for the theory of relativity of science and technology to find us, so, back to the topic, what is the premise of love? what is it then? These two idiotic questions are actually very important. If we cant answer them, we wont be able to interpret our big propositions well, right? So I dont know if you have discovered that there is no love. Its something you have to try before you figure out your face, and its a similar thing in your life. There are not a few awkward attempts in total, but you are still in the aftermath and come to a conclusion that you have a definition of love and regard it as the truth. This is basically our stupidity. Human logic is gone, so what does this lead to. This leads to the interpretation of love. It is very subjective and almost infinite. You can describe it in the most superficial and deepest words almost at the same time. It will never be said that you are wrong. For example, love is the most beautiful and heartache travel. Put this conflicting vocabulary Lets create a sense of philosophy together. This is the usual method used by midnight emotional show hosts. I used to think that wow, it makes sense, and its very Zen. Then I found out that they didnt know what you meant. do you know? So as I grow older, I always feel like I used to use words to interpret feelings when I have nothing to do. Its very hypocritical, and I feel more and more that everything is silent. Its the most wonderful thing, ah, I accidentally revealed my distorted view of love, but my view of love is not important. The important thing is that I want to express that for most men, love is actually an extremely subjective and extremely subjective. Perceptual cognition, as we all know, the reason why you think its so wonderful is that the part of the brain responsible for this perceptual cognition and the part of your brain responsible for language and logic are not the same at all. Place, isnt it often asked on TV? If you say what you love him, the person said that I dont know. Anyway, love is not good. Of course there is a protagonist here. There is a possibility that something will happen, but you cant deny it. There is indeed a deep scientific basis, because the part of the brain responsible for emotional trust, decision-making and behavior does not have language and logical ability, so you cant speak it, but our 4 language and logical parts of the brain. Although it can process a large amount of information, it is not responsible for dictating our decision-making and behavior, so you often say, oh, that feeling cant be said. This sentence is used in feelings The most. When I say this, it means that love is not as profound as we imagined, so it is not quantifiable. Perhaps, there is the possibility of scientific explanation. If it can be Scientific explanation, then we can simulate it and simulate it. At this time, the neuroscientist also came to help, and found a lot of rational factors behind this love. He translated all the emotions in this world, which translated into A lot of chemical terms, such as what dopamine, the bill, etc., he said that they are basically responsible for this, some of the things we experience in love, such as the rapid heartbeat, the palm of the hand Sweat, nervousness, excitement, sex drive, etc. So from his point of view, the secretion of these substances makes us feel like falling in love. In other words, if we can directly or indirectly To stimulate them, can you make people fall in love by secreting a certain hormone on a certain occasion? Is it possible to make artificial intelligence more suitable for you? What about falling in love? I need to mix it up, it feels like our artificial intelligence has gone a step further? .. Chapter 856 We are still calling for the main theme. For a powerful empire, sometimes the reason for Dongguan is not from the outside, but from the 5,000-year history of China what. Inheritance is quite complicated. The internal and external interests of an empire-style clan enterprise like Samsung are entangled and complicated, so the inheritance is naturally a very sensitive matter. This Li Jianxi is in a bloody storm. After all, he still has two brushes in his hands that are constantly developing and expanding, but it doesnt matter. Humans, they must be born, old, sick, and die, and they have to delegate power to the day when they are replaced, but he has nothing to do with his father. To whom is the position of Naruto passed on, because he is just a son The name is Li Dairong, is it going well? Actually, if he wants to have no worries, he still has to face three problems. The first is economic problems, a huge legacy, and the second is a political problem. Because the group has grown to this day, it looks like it is thriving, in fact because of it. The huge volume, this power is not centralized, and the interior is one piece. The third thing is to worry that the internal and external issues of Li Jae-jungs ability are indeed questionable, which puts him under a lot of pressure. You will always feel that these three sons have selected one that has at least been eliminated. Hang from a persons heart, then how can he solve the problem? If he wants to inherit all the inheritance, the $5.7 billion Samsung family is big, its not that he cant pay the money, but he doesnt want to, so I cant do anything with him, my dad, my dad and my dad. property. The last game, right, then, he bought a company with a small part of it, and then used a little bit of commercial means to merge, merge, and roll the snowball bigger and bigger until he got Slowly put it to all assets, which is not only reasonable and legal, but also solves the second problem by the way. So we say that Li Zairong is a snowball, and it is not casual, because every acquisition and merger he makes is very clear, that is, he can control key companies, and in the end, The complicated equity structure is smoothed out. All the decision-making and control powers are completed under one company, and then after you complete it, he will put all this stuff in this company. That is, in the past two years, Samsung C&T and Samsung Group have made various transactions by other companies. After various transactions, he reconstructed the equity structure. The figure is the mutual shareholding ratio of these companies. We can see Ah, the top company of this triangle is the Samsung factory. Last year, Lee Jae-yong ordered the Samsung factory ordered by a company under his own name. This also made Lee Jae-yong directly the biggest control of Samsung and the whole is also equal to control. entire. If the first two problems are solved only for him, then there is also Li and his father who is in charge of this, the third problem is more difficult to cure, right? That your dad cant help you, no one can help you, its a bit of a problem, then Li Zaiyong, really took out a downward questioner to prove this Teacher this this Old Lis people. The Galaxys, the flagship mobile phone with the highest value in history. Then it can also be said that the feeling of S6 is in this distress is in the dark, but that piece. You guys who have seen our evaluation know that Samsungs s-series flagship phone before 2014, but his performance is still pretty good. Its past, but the aesthetic deviation has always been There is no change. When you see this in S2, he might be able to carry it with HTCdesire frontally, but the public reputation of later S5 is simply sanitary napkins, band-aids, and other peoples mobile phones look at HTC. The metal body is so slippery, Samsung is still a big plastic that has remained unchanged for many years, and this design is really disagreeable. The entire mobile phone product line is also looked at by the entire smart phone in 14 years. The Samsung mobile phone market is about to retreat. Be in the second line. Ah, at the same time, this old man is also very old, his body has a problem and he is hospitalized with myocardial infarction. Actually, this Naruto Li is only slowly accepting it at this time. The companys entire business has changed, and changes have taken place within Samsung Electronics during this period. It turns out that we often see the old man Ah Shen Chengjun at this press conference gradually bringing out the software and hardware of this younger high school student Samsung mobile phone, and he, now the president of Samsung Mobile, these two Young people taught the results of this s6, and the result was a strong counterattack, and the competition system. As the worlds first mass-produced mobile phone with a hyperboloid screen technology, it sounded great when it came out, and it was sold out of stock. The monthly shipments have exceeded 7:00. In the first quarter of 2014, nearly one-third of all mobile phones in the world were added together, and they were the most profitable high-end products. It can be said that Li Zairong has his s6 leader The story of Samsungs mobile phone returning to the company Samsung, .. Chapter 857 It is such a mechanism as a reward. What if the computing power of Moores Law computer keeps improving? The program will also automatically increase the difficulty of the math problem and ensure that the problem will take at least 10 minutes to be solved. This will control the speed of bitcoin generation, but you have to pay attention, this math problem is not It is randomly derived from the data of bitcoin transactions in the community. Every 10 minutes, the software will package this data of the transaction that took place in a very complex mathematical method into a mathematical problem. Send it to all computers in the community to let them go to the competition to solve the problem. Then this problem has a feature to calculate, and it is easy to verify the trouble. When a person solves this problem, he will broadcast the answer to the whole community. . If more than half of the leaders say alas, forget it, this buddy can be counted, then it proves that the transaction is true and effective, and the first person to calculate will get this batch of bits The reward of the currency. Its a bit convoluted, in fact, give an example. Then I understand. If Li Lei wants to transfer 5 bitcoins to Han Meimei, then its logic should be divided into three steps. Step 1, that is, Lin Lei yells that Li Lei transfers 5 bitcoins to 5 on a certain year, a certain day, and a certain day. The sentence of a bitcoin to Han Meimei will be packaged into a question by this bitcoin software. The question of sending to the computer made by the community contains two important contents. Li Lei is trying to send the 5 bitcoins. Is it his own? Is there any one on this kids account lower than him? Is he talking about awesome? In the second part, all the computers start to solve the problems. Is this person the first one to calculate? This answer will be broadcast to the entire community, but when more than half of the computers have approved this answer, it can be judged that this is the correct answer, and the transaction is valid. I havent played part 3 yet, the first computer just answered Yes, the answer is correct. This computer will officially record the transaction information on the electronic ledger. Li Lei transferred it to the electronic ledger, and transferred 5 bitcoins to Han Meimei, and then all in the community The computer will update the ledger with this thing. Then this ledger has a scientific name called a block and a block, connected in chronological order, the word we heard is called blockchain, then What are the benefits of this practice of keeping accounts together? That is that the transaction cannot be forged, and a bitcoin will not be lost from the moment it was dug out. His circulation path is recorded in the blockchain, everyone is exactly the same Ah, even if a person accidentally falls into the water, you can still check other peoples records. If someone wants to tamper with the record, change 5 bitcoins to 8 bitcoins. According to the principle that the minority obeys the majority in the Bitcoin program, he has at least 51% of the Bitcoin community counts as the computer, so that the entire community can agree with this transaction. This is called 51% kilograms, or 10 kilograms in total, so now Bitcoin. There are more and more miners, and the computing power of the entire community is getting stronger and stronger. This kind of thing is becoming more and more impossible. So, it can be said that the security of this Bitcoin is almost the same as the algorithm, so some people may I have to ask, now its pretty good to spend ordinary money, why do you have to come out a whole bitcoin that is a moth? right? What about Bitcoin? How does it compare to traditional currencies? He has two months to go first? It is Bitcoin that will never be inflated. How does inflation come about? In many cases, it is because the central agency that controls currency issuance has not controlled and used too much money, right? The gold content of every dollar of your money naturally drops, right? So money is busy, but we mentioned the number of bitcoins earlier, it is 21 million. This is written in the code. No one, no organization can print more currency. For example, in the past eight years Argentina has encountered a financial crisis. The profile picture is not as serious as usual. You have to save the money in the bank for less than half of the years depreciation and go to someone elses store to buy a bottle of soda for one dollar and it is affected by inflation. , I have seen that the price of this product has changed very quickly. It is said that in the Argentine store, there was usually a person hanging out on the street all day. Why? According to the rapid changes in the price of the peso, quickly re-mark the price. In this case, the Argentines own peso does not have the effect of moisturizing at all. It is said that we are living in dire straits, and the process of exchanging dollars is also very troublesome, and it also requires high handling fees. So if you look at this situation, the value of Bitcoin will stand out. What about another one? , Is also the most attractive part of Bitcoin, that is its decentralization, it does not need any third-party intermediaries like banks, it will make payment safe and free, cheap and safe? .. Chapter 858 The basic interpreter didnt make much money because his income was only more than $10,000 in the first year, right, because only 1/10 of the consumers were willing to spend money on this from Microsoft The basic interpreter benefited from the early period of this popular sharing culture in Silicon Valley. Because the smaller the audience, the more they love to share. The remaining 90% of consumers get this program for free, so piracy really doesnt start in China. Yes, and entrepreneurship, if you want to play for a long time, you will definitely not be able to rely on enthusiasm. You must find a reasonable business model and realize it. Thats why Gatess famous letter is a computer enthusiast Xin A criticized the argument that you had to spend money on this kind of hardware at the time to buy this supposedly software, and you felt that it was based on the argument that sharing was free, software, and labor had inherent value, and it was supposed to be paid. The business model of software, in fact, the contribution is huge. Without the so-called authorized version of the business model that he invented, If we cant deal with all the codes today, farmers dont make money. As a family For software that wants to make money, the company wants to maximize revenue, so the software company must do its best. If its products are not widely distributed and they charge licensing fees, the more users there are, the more its marginal effect. The stronger, because the cost of the software you develop is fixed, and I can sell it to 10,000 people after I make a copy. The cost is getting lower and lower. For example, when Microsoft signed an agreement with the MTS, the attorney added a special clause, that is to say, MTS should do its best to promote and commercialize the basic language interpreter license without any conditions. Otherwise, the license holder will have sufficient reasons to terminate the contract, which proves that the competition in the PC market was very fierce at the time, and the first-mover advantage of MTSMTS was no longer there. After all, it was the hardware stacking. Its okay, as long as the supply chain is fixed. When he finally chose to part ways with the lawsuit, the judge thought that your buddy did not have the obligation to travel the most to promote the source code, so it directly led to a result. Microsoft wants to sell the software to anyone. This result is for Microsoft. With this profitable model, it is undoubtedly a victory from head to tail, and it also opened up Microsofts decades-long business glory. Although it is still in its infancy, a small company does not make much money through software, but it can be considered to have collected its first pot of gold and completed the original accumulation of this entrepreneurship. Then compare Look at the fateful old opponent Apple. This Microsoft has no advantage, and this PC is still a relatively high-end and niche market. The source, except that the commercial company will use the PC to do serious things, such as building a stock model, doing financial analysis or something. It was not until the launch of appleii in 1977 that it was regarded as a real fire and appleii, which was actually the worlds first spreadsheet software, was sold, because its appearance allows a person who does not understand programming can also conduct finance on appleii. Simulation, this immediately released the productivity of the PC, and compared to smart phones, although the PC market is said to be great, the reason for the immortality is its very high productivity attribute mobile phone. No matter what, if you want to make PPT to do Excel, you still have to feel comfortable with the PC. The success of the complaint is also very jealous. Look at this combination of hardware and software to make money, right? How can this opportunity be so vain? Slip away? At first glance, this software and the many combination of youngster used to be very, this is the true meaning of everyone believes, so in order to make money, Microsoft has done such a thing, it becomes the countrys productivity The software, working on the road through the form of an external soft card, is a floppy drive, right? And this microphone connected to this soft card, which allowed Microsoft to make 8 million U.S. dollars in a year in 1981. This made me happy, right? To put it bluntly, it is Apple who builds the hardware platform, and Microsoft is a developer on his hardware platform. So there is a saying in Silicon Valley that Gates worked for Jobs more than 30 years ago, but the reason why Microsoft was able to achieve the right in the PC field Apples overtake, even eventually became the overlord in the PC field. It was not Apple that relied on. Part of the credit was due to the largest computer manufacturer IBM at the time. They made it in the Apple era. In contrast, this high-end commercial computer in the early days of IBM considered this PC to be a low-end gadget from top to bottom, right, but as the PC became more prosperous, IBM began to realize that this personal computing business was very important to the enterprise. The biggest problem with Gaos wanting to get a share of the pie is lack of time, right? You said that we have to build a PC that can compete with Apples mature products within a year. That is definitely open. Thinking, that is to say, he wants to outsource all the hardware and software that constitute a PC. This is bold enough. This is unique in the history of IBM.. Chapter 859 You cant say that the lock is insecure, you can only say that the door has a problem, so the logic should be distinguished clearly and think of the face recognition algorithm to crack In fact, it means more lucrative calculations, like passwords. It may take decades to come from the trend of **. This cost is huge. In the past, this accuracy rate 60% of the time, it is possible to say that it is possible to crack, but it is almost impossible now, so in the process of being cracked, in fact, we should be more concerned about the security of face recognition itself and when it is applied One more thing, because of the unique biometric features, you cant change your face? It is more secure, so when users do this secure encryption, we trust him more to protect more valuable and private information. But if you say that once it is cracked, In case we are cracked, it may be cracked for life because your face will not change. If you ignore him and the other security is finally cracked, I will be more serious and this loss is not yours. Just your face. Its not easy to change it if you havent used it once. This is also because of the biological characteristics of WeChat. Do we all need to go to the entire content to download this item? Right? Only then can it continue to be used as the original encryption method for facial recognition, fingerprint recognition, iris recognition, and recognition of these biological characteristics. Today, I should think twice, because the seriousness of the consequences is absolutely Doubled, in the end, its also time to summarize. In fact, the development of face recognition technology has no problems today, but if it is used as an encryption method, it may not be the most secure method. As long as we ensure the security of our applications, whether it is in consumer products such as mobile phones and computers or in more commercial fields, it has great value, and it can come in handy even when safeguarding the security of the country. For example, we The country is building the worlds most powerful facial recognition system, in order to be able to achieve 90% accuracy within three seconds. This is to match our face and the photo on our ID card in the surveillance video. This is a kind of celestial performance that is common in our movies, and it has become truly usable, so dont commit crimes, but abide by the law. The safest, but in the end, I also mention a little hidden worry, that is, after having such a wealth of facial information and even biological information, the responsibility and difficulty of guarding this information has reached an unprecedented stage. There are so many manpowers. ,Right? The possible risks and disasters are like the sword of Damocles. It is high hanging in the top of the head. In the game of technology and security mechanisms, we dont know. Who will come first tomorrow or the accident? So, for todays video, were here. Its also a technology for the whole person. I believe everyone has a different understanding. So next time, if there is What do you want to discuss? Welcome everyone to pay attention to our science and technology relativity We are witnesses. First. This video is welcomed by Shenzhen Future Center to watch the nations first large-scale inspirational talk show Wang Ziru. Before the store opens, lets tell you a little story. In the faraway Caribbean Sea, there is one called Puerto Rico. Where, in a location in Puerto Rico, he is particularly embarrassed. Basically, there are various hurricanes every year, and every hurricane boss is full of blood. Lets delete the Shenzhen that we passed by last time. If it almost became the end of the world, let alone this state of full blood. The hurricane boss hit head-on, so this place is really miserable. In 2017, a hurricane called Maria swept through a different one and destroyed various communication base stations. At that time, there were at least millions of people who could not help it. Let alone go online to find out the situation, it is impossible to even make a phone call to report safety. Its like a certain plot of the American TV series. But the more bizarre place is that when everyone is in a panic, unfathomable mystery floats in the sky. A giant white hot air balloon that glows is obviously. The base station hasnt repaired the phone yet but it has a signal. Is the strength of the superhero here to save the world? To some extent, it is indeed the superhero who put these balloons. The same, the meaning and this influence, they are the scientists responsible for the hot air balloon WiFi project in the Googlex laboratory after the US governments approval, these scientists used it. These machines released 30 hot air balloons, and these 30 hot air balloons can cover a land area of ??more than 9,000 square kilometers, so in addition to this ordinary call and text message, you can even use 4G networks, .. < /div> Chapter 860 These people are now willing to go out. Everyone is sure that the Siamese government arranges them to do those things. Hearing this, Li Zhi nodded again and asked: Well, I want to ask, if you can return to Siam to live there, would you like Not willing? I heard Li Zhis words, all Siamese refugees are frowned. Some people even feel extreme fear. Some even knelt directly in front of Li Zhi and asked: Lord, we want to be the people of Tang Dynasty, but dont want to return to Siam. Yes, Lord, Tang Dynasty Dont you want to take us? We can also build roads for Datang. Yes, Lord, we dont want to go back to Siam. The Siamese government is terrible, killing people like marijuana, and it temporarily Will not take peoples lives. Lord, please take us in. If we go back, we will die, Lord. These Siamese people are really very good Fear of being killed, they dare not go back and beg Li Zhi to take them in. Seeing these peoples horror, Li Zhi said: Get up first, I didnt say not to take you in, nor did I say not to let you become a Datang, I am Say, if at that time our Datang killed you the Siamese government and let you go back to live in your hometown, would you be willing? By then, you will still be the people of our Datang. These refugees I didnt understand what Li Zhi meant, so everyone was very nervous, thinking Li Zhi didnt want to take them in, but wanted to send them back to Siam. Now listening to Li Zhis explanation, the villagers realized that they had misunderstood Li Zhi. At the same time, these people were also a little excited to know that Datang might be trying to kill the Siamese government. If so, then very good. Yes, these Siamese officials have never regarded us as human beings. We always hope they can take care of us. It is said that after becoming a member of Tang Dynasty, a person can eat, wear warm clothes, children can go to school, and the elderly can still support. Who doesnt want to live such a fairy-tale life? We are willing to be big The people of Tang. If you really killed our Siamese government at that time, then we would definitely be willing to return to our own hometown. After all, that is where we live for generations. Please Lord must send troops to kill the brutal Siamese government as soon as possible, otherwise we will have more people killed by them. These refugees have no choice but to be killed , Can only come to Datang. Now that he heard what Li Zhi said, he also agreed with Li Zhi one after another and asked Li Zhi to send troops to kill the Siamese government. As they were speaking at Li Zhi, a large group of people appeared not far away, and everyone rode a horse to Li Zhi. Look, they are all over there. Hurry, kill these untouchables. How dare you resist without leaving one, Kill Let us make a decision quickly. This is the place of Datang. We shouldnt stay too long. Dare to escape here, but still dead. p> The cavalry that appeared not far away were all Siamese officials. None of them expected that they would be so bold that they even dared to follow Datang on horseback. For Datang, this is simply the most direct provocation. Datangs army is so powerful that even if it builds roads on the border of Siam, it has never been allowed to enter Siam. Unexpectedly, these Siamese troops dared to be so bold and rode directly into Datang to hunt down some Siamese refugees. What to do, what to do, to catch up here, this is Datangs territory, they dare to chase, what to do? Oh, damned, I didnt expect these The dog officer dare to come to Datang. What should they do? Are they not afraid that Datang will give them a look for trouble? Lord, please help us. Just You are here, they absolutely dare not do this. Seeing Siamese officers and soldiers chasing their horses, they immediately frightened the Siamese refugees out of their bodies. ,risking ones life. They did not expect that even if they fled to Datang, the Siamese soldiers would still kill them fiercely. When Li Zhi saw that these Siamese officers and soldiers dared to come to Datang, he immediately frowned. When several other Datang officials saw so many heavily armed Siamese soldiers coming, they were also a little nervous. After all, these Datang officials are only civil servants, and there are no Datang officers and soldiers here. No one knows what will happen in the future. Encircle them, dont begrudge, kill them all. There are hundreds of Siamese officers and soldiers on horseback. When they arrived nearby, they were ordered to shout that they would encircle and kill all Chinese people, including Li Zhi. Seeing these Siamese officers and soldiers so arrogant, Li Zhi was trying to get Ye Gucheng to shoot, and Li Zhis subordinate Datang officials also roared. Bold, you Siamese officers and soldiers, dont you know that this is Datang? You have invaded our territory and will not retreat anytime soon. This The roar is also full of gas. Even in such a chaotic situation, many people can hear it clearly. When Li Zhi heard the roar of the officials, he didnt want to start work first, but wanted to take a look. At the same time, in Li Zhis heart, he was also surprised by the official. A commoner can still condemn Siamese officers and soldiers, even if he is afraid of seeing so many foreign enemies invade, if the ordinary person is already speechless. This is equivalent to maintaining Datang. Siamese officers and soldiers quickly surrounded everyone, including Li Zhi. They did not dare to act rashly after listening to the anger of Datang officials. What should I do? Lord, there are not only these untouchables, but also Datang people. It seems that Datang is still an official. People from Tang Dynasty and Datang officials were present. They didnt dare to do anything immediately and asked the leaders one after another. The leaders of Siamese soldiers are also frowned. He didnt know what to do in this situation. They did cross the border. It takes courage to do so. Now they have encountered Datang people and officials, which is even more difficult to deal with. hmph, dont you know this is my Datang site? You dare to send troops, do you want to start a war between the two countries? Please automatically Subscribe, thank you! .. Chapter 861 The intention of the Siam Emperor to arrange people to come is also obvious, that is, to negotiate with them in Li Zhi to save the Siam Palace or save their Mucha clan. Finally, they also said that they are descendants of the Chinese, and Li Zhi and the others are all family members. When Li Zhi heard it, he kept shaking ones head, and didnt believe half of this nonsense. Although Muzha clan was once a descendant of Cao Shi in China, after hundreds of years of differentiation, their appearance and living habits are completely different from China. Not to mention that Li Zhi would not regard these people as a family, even the Cao clan of Datang would not regard these Siam Mucha clan as a family. When these people arrived in Siam, they had changed their surnames from Cao to Mucha, so it was impossible for anyone to take them as their surnames. Xue Guiren also looked that the Siamese were not good, and asked while drinking: Are you threatening us? Do you really think you can resist us? Attack? Now we want to attack you in Siam, because you angered us first, and you Siamese want to see it. You have no chance. If you all come out and surrender now, maybe we will only catch a few of your leaders, and other people can be released without dispute. In addition, you can all become our Huaxia clans again, and become our Datang people, Restore your surname Cao. Li Zhi does not value these Siamese, nor does Xue Guiren. Moreover, Xue Guiren has never been afraid of negotiating things like this. Although it is easy to win Siam, Xue Guiren is definitely more willing to take down Siam without a fight. Li Zhi listened, but did not speak. Although Li Zhi has secretly decided not to release the group, if the group voluntarily surrenders, Li Zhi can still deal with it leniently. Several envoys sent by the Siam Emperor heard what Xue Guiren said and knew there was nothing to talk about. They turned around and wanted to leave. Xue Guiren saw how naive the envoys of the Siam Emperor were, and smiled. You guys, come to threaten us and want to leave? Do you think its easy to leave? Seeing that these messengers are not good at anything, Xue Guiren didnt plan to let go They go. After hearing Xue Guirens words, the secret envoys suddenly changed their expressions. You are Marshal Xue. You should know that when the two countries exchange wartime, we are only messengers. Do you want to violate this theorem and attack us? Neither did these messengers Thinking of Xue Guiren not wanting them to leave safely. Xue Guiren was too lazy to say anything to them at this time, waved and said directly: Come on, let us catch those who dare to endanger us on the spot. p> As soon as Xue Guiren finished speaking, several figures swooped over. At one meeting, all the envoys sent by the Siam Emperor were killed. In fact, Xue Guiren also understands the principle that the two countries should not fight for such a decision. However, this also depends on when the Siamese want to send an envoy to the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty does not need to send an envoy to the Siamese. Therefore, the Siamese envoys will not be killed if they wish. Even if they were killed, the Siamese could not do anything to Datang. In addition, from the current situation in Siam, Siam will destroy this country, and there will be no Siam in the future. Who cares about the fighting between these two countries? After killing these Siamese envoys several times, Xue Guiren determined the direction again, and then ordered: All of us will follow orders to move west. Today, if we talk about How to do it, we must first occupy Siams granary. As long as we occupy Siams granary, perhaps the Siamese government can destroy itself. After giving the order, Xue Guiren is also the leader. He took the lead and ran to the Siam Granary. Other people followed closely. What Xue Guiren said is also true. Since Siam would collect so much food, this was to have a follow-up force to deal with Datang in the First World War. However, if Siam loses these grains, Siamese officers and soldiers will have to starve for a day or two. But if they were hungry for five or six days, then they would not be able to fight Datang. Whether they can handle weapons was a big question at that time. Drivedrive The entire Datang army followed Xue Guiren with one hundred thousand people and marched towards the Siam Granary. At this time, the Siam Emperor did not expect that he was not as important as a granary in Xue Guirens eyes. The Siamese army under the rule of the Siam Emperor now has more than 70,000 people, but more than 50,000 people have been deployed in and around the palace to protect it. More than 10,000 people have been assigned to other places for various jobs. However, on the other side of the granary, only about ten thousand soldiers guard it. After all, the Siam Emperor feels that he is the most important. The Granary has arranged an army of 10,000 people to defend it, which is very attractive. It is important to know that more than 10,000 other people are scattered across the country and are actually guarding Siamese officials. The number of troops guarding the granary is equal to the number of all other Siamese officials. In addition, the Siam Emperor also felt that when the Tang army entered Chiang Mai, they must first want to take him down. As a result, all the troops of Datang did not go to the palace, but went to the granary to the west, and quickly surrounded the granary. The Siamese army guarding the granary thought that they would not directly face the Tang army. If the Tang army wins the palace, they can take off the armor and throw away their weapons, and they will no longer be Siamese soldiers. In this way, you can save your life. Unexpectedly, the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Datang Army flocked to them, and at this time they had already surrounded them. The entire granary was crowded with people, and only a large number of people could be seen. Human head. The official in charge of the granary is also very scared. The whole person was terrified, they collapsed to the ground and were lifted out of their chairs. Everyone in Datang, everyone, everyone, big and small is responsible here. Everyone, is there any problem? Shouldnt you Lord go first to attack the palace? The officer collapsed on the chair with a panic face, sweating on his forehead, speaking stammeringly, it can be seen that he was really scared to be surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 862 Seeing this, the black maori sledgehammer waved and shouted to Pei Amin: Look at my sledgehammer. In fact, Maori black people want to voluntarily admit-defeat. After all, he also knew that in real life he was not Pei Minzhis opponent. However, it is difficult for him to transform from a slave status to the current citizenship of the Roman Empire. Therefore, nothing can go wrong. If something goes wrong, he may be enslaved again and lead an inhumane new life. Huhu After lifting a sledgehammer, the wind became strong and fierce. The energy carried by the sledgehammer is also heavy. However, none of this is enough to see before Pei Min. Seeing that the black Maori had taken the initiative to attack, Pei Min spoke politely, and flew over directly. From the gap between a pair of sledgehammers, he went in extremely flexibly, followed by a foot. Boom! No accident. The black Maori were kicked to the tournament table by Pei Min. Seeing this situation, these foreigners are also very scared: What is going on? Are these Datang people really so powerful? Only one swordsman came over. , Did many of us lose to him? One was kicked, which is actually equivalent to kicking our face. Yes, if someone is kicked by him The sword was defeated, so to be fair, everyone is now kicked out of the tournament by him. What is this? Maybe, Datang only needs one swordsman, we are not opponent? Is Tang really that powerful? We have long heard that Tang Wushu is popular, but we did not expect it to reach this level. These foreigners see Everyone who participated in the game was kicked away by Pei Min. They also felt very embarrassed and even lost the confidence to participate in the championship again. If the next ones are kicked off step by step, I am afraid that when they come to Datang to challenge the country in the name of a tournament, they will become Datangs laughingstock. From now on, people in Datang will laugh when they talk about them. As for the other Datang audiences in the stands, they were filled with emotion. Lu GongCheng Jinyao also sighed and said: This generation young man is not sure how much better than ours at that time. That big black man brought a handful The sledgehammer can be as good as my brother-in-law Pei Yuanqing, but he is vulnerable to the little sword sage Pei Min. Hubei Duke Wei Chigong shaking ones head, sighed. Yes, it is said that heroes emerge from troubled times. I think that under the leadership of your majesty, this prosperous era will create more heroes. Any Li Xun, or Pei Min and Marshal Xue Xue Dingshan, his son, will be able to take the lead at that time. Wei Guogong Li Jing also sighed and said: Yes, it is said that once we enter a period of prosperity, martial arts will gradually Decline. This seems to have never happened in the Tang Dynasty. We still have the popular martial arts in the Tang Dynasty, and it has not declined at all. When Xue Guiren listened to the words of their three old country fathers, they were very shaking ones head laughing. Said: Three civil servants, what you said is not entirely correct. Although we do not have a civil war now, we still have foreign enemies staring at us. In addition, these foreign enemies are stronger than our previous enemies. Strong. Therefore, if our military style in Datang is not strong, it will definitely not work. Wu Zhuangyuan and Wu Yuan also nodded and said: Yes, facing this For powerful foreign enemies, we must be stronger than them. It is our duty to fight for your majesty and defeat those who dare to challenge our great Tang Tianwei. This old, middle and young Third -Kage Tang dynasty military commander, looked at Pei Mins black gross profit, also said one after another. After Pei Min offered the black margin, he also shouted to the foreigners camp. You foreigners are not very strong. You still dont like listening to me, so I wont fight with you. Let others come up. After that, Pei Min went from the tournament Go straight down on the table. After the championship, except for David, who lost a lot of money for the first time, it was very interesting, all other games of Pei I.M. were boring, so he lost interest in the championship. Seeing that Pei Min is about to step down, the other young people in Datang are eager to try, and they all want to climb up. Seeing this, Li Zhi said directly to Li Xun: Champion, you go up and solve these opponent as soon as possible. Dont pester them for too long. In fact, after understood the strength of these foreigners, Li Zhi was not interested in observing them. Even Li Zhi did not plan to arrange more than 100 people to take up jobs one after another. Li Xun alone is enough to suppress all young and handsome foreigners. Li Xun nodded after listening to Li Zhis arrangement. Yes, your majesty, I will definitely live up to your majestys expectations. After speaking to Li Zhi, Li Xun is holding his spear and stepping to the competition field. , Looked a group of foreigners and said: You can one after another or come up together, I will be able to solve all of you soon. Li Xun, naturally and Pei Min Very different, Li Xun himself has his own overlord halo. When he speaks, it immediately sweeps in like the wind, making the foreigners face sore. It doesnt matter if you go up together. This is not the champion of Datang. hehe, Hou Champion, the name is quite big. This is a brave army. This Datang champion is about 10 years old. Is he really as invincible as legendary? Does Datang only plan to arrange champion Hou Haiyang to defeat all of us? Competitive opponent? This domineering sentence as far as Im concerned is really domineering. Many foreigners do not believe Li Xuns words. They think that Li Xun is too domineering and despise them too much. They even want players from 100 countries to go together. However, Olus and Taro Aso, both of them looked at each other and laughed very dirty. Aso, this Li Xun finally came up, but you must seize the opportunity. Olus said to Taro Aso with a deep smile. After hearing this, Aso replied: Lord Olut, you can rest assured that he will not come up. As long as he comes up, he will definitely die. After all, we No one wants to see such a powerful character in Datang. Chapter 863 These imperial doctors had only seen blood exchanges in medical books before, but even those who wrote medical books did not know how to change blood. This is like Hua Tuos craniotomy. So far, there are only legends about it. The specific craniotomy has long been lost. Soon, the black blood on Li Xuns body received half a wooden bowl, emitting a stench. However, Li Xuns face has also improved a lot. He gradually recovered his skin color, and his heartbeat was not so fast anymore. It has stabilized a lot. However, after Li Zhi lost so much blood to Li Xun, his face became pale and his head was a little dizzy. Your Majesty, you can no longer give blood to the champion, otherwise you will be in danger. When Donghuang saw Li Zhi, it was almost the same. The blood in exchange did indeed flow more than half of Li Zhis body, so Donghuang Taiyi took out a small piece and said to Li Zhi. Li Xun feels much better, but Li Seezhis face is a bit pale and moved, so she said to Li Zhi: Thank you, Your Majesty. At this time, Li Xuns resentment towards Li Zhi and others has dissipated. He also understood that it was not that Li Zhi abandoned them, but that Li Zhi did not know their existence and looked for them, but did not find them. Of course, their mother did not know that their biological father was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. She knew at best that Li Zhi was surnamed Li or a member of the Tang Army. In addition, she never left any other information. Li Zhi was already a little dizzy. Hearing Li Xun called his majesty, he said, shaking ones head: Schoenberg, why are you still calling your father your majesty? It should be given to you Father called. Dont you know your father? In fact, Li Xun also wants to call Li Zhis father, but he is not used to it yet. Now when I heard Li Zhis words, Li Xun quickly changed his words: Father, I see you are pale and a little tired. You must go and rest. People do feel tired and dizzy after a sudden excessive blood loss. However, this is not a big deal. Rest for two or three days will naturally get better. Li Zhi nodded when he heard Li Xuns concern, and said: Well, my father is not tired. My father will leave after seeing you get better. Then Dongfang Taiyi Emperor gave the blood to Li Xun from Thomas Lee. After losing about 30%, Li Xuns face has basically returned to normal, and he looks much healthier than Li Zhi and Thomas Lee. Seeing this, Li Xun also stood up directly and said to Li Zhi and Li Thomas: Dad, sister, thank you. You saved my life. Its yours too. Li See Xun is really fine, Li Zhi is also a shaking ones head and smiled: Stupid child, they are all members of the same family. You Why do you say that? Starting today, Xuner, you will live in the East Palace. Tanger, if you want, you can be with me, the queen and your sister Moore. After all, the East Palace is the most prince. Significant symbol, so it is not appropriate for Thomas Lee to live in it, and it is not appropriate for Li Xun to live in it. When Di Renjie and others saw Li Zhi let Li Xun live in Dongfang Building, their eyes lit up and looked Li Xun. Because everyone knows that this East Palace is not an ordinary palace, but represents the future inheritance of the identity of the entire Tang Dynasty. Of course, now Li Zhi only has a son like Li Xun, and no one opposes letting Li Xun live in the East Palace. Li Xun heard Li Zhis words, very shaking ones head said: Father, I still dont want to live in the East Palace. Father can arrange a palace for me. p> In Li Xuns heart, the reason he worked so hard to cultivate his skills was to find his father. In fact, he has no ambition and desire for power. Although Li Xun is very young, he also knows what Dongfang Building represents. Even if Li Zhi only had such a son, Li Xun never thought that he would become the Emperor of Tang Dynasty or anything in the future. If possible, Li Xun wants to be a general and lead his troops to fight outside to lay more foundations for Datang. When I heard Li Xuns words, Li Zhi was also taken aback, and then said: Schoenberg, dont you know that your father is Emperor? You cant change you when you say it. So dont refuse when your father asks you to stay in the East Palace. Of course, if one day your father asks you to leave the Oriental House, you must not refuse, understand? p> Li Xun is really his first contact with the royal family. He knew that the royal family had many rules before, and going there should not violate these rules or anything. Now hearing what Li Zhi said, Li Xun also nodded. Okay, father, but father shed so much blood on his son and pastor. Now he is weak and needs a quick rest. Father, please rest soon. Be a father When taking a good rest with the Emperor, the son and Minister will work with the father and the Emperor to deal with the hateful Japanese, let them know the consequences of doing this By this time, Li Xun can basically say that he is all right. Even if he doesnt take medicine, his physical fitness can slowly clear all the poisonous blood in the within-the-body, so this poison has no effect on Li Xun. Hearing what Li Xun said, Li Zhi returned to his palace from the Royal Hospital. Other people, such as Dongdi Taiyi and Mei Suchang, are scattered. During this period, the imperial physicians also wanted to ask Dongdi Taiyi about their medical skills. As a result, Dongdi Taiyi ignored them and left without looking back. At this time, Di Renjie realized that Li Zhiyuan was not as simple as it seemed. Not only was he surrounded by Ye Gucheng, the highest martial arts in the world, no one could protect him, but the mysterious and incomparable Eastern Taiyi Emperor also helped Li Zhi secretly do things. Even the legendary Shen Wansan, who does business all over the world, seems to belong to Li Zhi. Of course, Di Renjie also pays attention to these things, because he is born with this kind of keen Clear Sight Ability. Naturally, he wouldnt mind that there are so many capable people around Li Zhi. As a member of Datang, Di Renjie hopes that such people the more, the better, so as to ensure the prosperity and stability of Datang and the happiness of peoples lives. After Li Zhi returned to the palace, Queen He Yuqing and others also asked about Li Zhi because they cared about Li Xun. When they all knew that Li Xun and Thomas Lee were Li Zhis children, everyone was shocked. Chapter 864 After all, Ye Gucheng is also a kind of person in this closed era. He is not used to seeing people wearing swimsuits, nor is he used to it. If he wears a bathing suit, he will certainly not be seen by others, he has a dark feeling. So now there are two sisters, Li Zhi and Yuwen, wearing swimsuits on the beach. Ye Gucheng was also afraid of looking at anything. He looked up at the sky and said to Li Zhi. Seeing Ye Guchengs appearance, Li Zhi knew that Ye Gucheng did not want to see Sister Yuwen, so as not to embarrass them. Sister Yuwen thought that there was something in the sky, and looked towards the sky. Well, escort, the fish you caught from the sea the day before yesterday tastes great. Now please go help catch another one. Remember, make sure the fin is blue, thats the best Yes. There are many types of tuna, such as yellowfin tuna, bigeye tuna, albacore tuna and blackfin tuna, among which bluefin tuna is the best. The last time Ye Gucheng caught a fish in the sea was bluefin tuna. Well, your Majesty, was it the same fish that I caught last time? The fins should be blue. I know, I will go now. Ye Gucheng understands Li After the treatment, its figure flashed and disappeared in front of the three people. wa, brother Shuitai, this leaf protector is too powerful, he can hardly see how he came and how he left. He must He is the best martial artist in the world. With him, he can certainly protect the brother of Shuitai. You will have nothing. The sisters of Yuwens family had seen Ye Gucheng on the street outside Yuwens house before. heroic. Now they saw Ye Gucheng come and go without a trace. Their bodies are like ghosts, and they cant help but worship them. Well, the fish will be caught in the future. Lets eat the fish later. Actually, Li Zhi also knows that once again in Changan, some people are actually better than Ye Gucheng is better at martial arts, but that is also the credit of Li Zhi. They are also people hiding in the dark, and Ye Gucheng is the bright side, so everyone in the world will think that Ye Gucheng is the best at martial arts. Naturally, Li Zhi will not explain anything. After all, people hiding in the dark will continue to hide to play a greater role. Soon, Ye Gucheng caught a 10-pound bluefin tuna from the sea and placed it in front of Li Zhi. In the whole process, Ye Gucheng still looked up to gazed the sky, afraid to make any eye contact, because he was afraid of accidentally seeing sister Yuwens swimsuit appear. Your Majesty, do you need to barbecue this fish? Although he is looking up at the sky, Ye Gucheng is also good at cooking fish. He asked. Well, its no different. Looking up at the sky like this, you cant see the fish burnt. Go, Ill do it myself. In fact, this kind of tuna is More food for life, they think raw food is the best. Li Zhi doesnt mind eating raw fish, but the average person still cannot accept eating raw fish. Sister Yuwen certainly doesnt like to eat raw fish, so its best to cook it. Finally, Li Zhi took Yuwen and her sisters to the beach to grill fish, swim in the sea, watch coral reefs and so on. They played on this beach for two or three days until they felt they had enough before leaving the beach. As for the officials arranged by Datang in Luzon, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. They did not expect to spend a few days on the beach, but they dare not leave at will, which makes them very frustrated. Your Majesty, I have packed all my things and can leave at any time. After playing for so many days, Li Zhi also decided to return to Changan City. According to time, Empress He Yuqing and several other concubines should also be when they are about to give birth to a child. As a father, it is necessary to make a good price comparison at this time. But seeing Yu Wen seem to have packed a lot of things, everywhere, Li Zhi frowns asked: Yu Wenxiang, you dont need to bring so many things, just Some important ones. I have everything in Datang. Yuwen is like moving, taking away everything in the house, no matter how big or small, as long as its worth it, otherwise if he stays in Luzon , It will be thrown away. Sister Yuwen saw that Yuwen Elephant had packed a lot of things, and she also advised Yuwen Elephant not to bring so many things. Well, Your Majesty, these are the things I use often and are very valuable. If I throw them away, honestly, I really hate them. There are also some that Yuwen Clan has earned in Luzon over the years, so I dont want to give up. Its too bad. Yuwenxiang started to get confused again at this time and brought so many things to the university. Don. This is completely unnecessary. If you take a boat along the way, Yuwen likes these things and can occupy more than half of the boat alone. It is also very influential for other people. Well, Yu Wenxiang, throw these away. I have everything in Datang. Whats the use of taking these back? Yuwenxiang thinks these things are very valuable . In fact, in Li Zhis eyes, they are completely worthless. Some mahogany furniture and even Yuwen elephants must be taken away, and they are not willing to throw them away. In fact, these mahogany things are everywhere in this era, and to Li Zhi, these mahogany things are worthless. As long as Li Zhi said, mahogany sent from all over the Tang Dynasty could fill the entire palace. Well, Yu Wenxiang, I now order you to put these things down. You just need someone to follow us back to Changan, you dont need to bring anything. Or, if If you are unwilling to give up, then when Datang has a merchant ship, arrange for someone to put these things on the merchant ship, and then ask those people to help you bring these things back to Changan. Li Zhi no longer wanted to talk nonsense with Yuwenxiang, so he directly ordered that if Yuwenxiang put down everything, there was no need to bring so much. Eating with Li Zhi will have a great impact on Li Zhi. Yes, your majesty, I will arrange it. Li Duzhi didnt want Yu Wenxiang to bring so many things. Naturally, Yu Wenxiang didnt dare to violate Li Zhis will, so he immediately arranged. The arrangement to be made is also very simple, that is, hand over these things to Datang officials, and when Datang Merchant Marine arrives, they can board the merchant vessel and be transported back by someone else. Chapter 865 After listening to Li Zhis suggestion, almost everyone shaking ones head and rejected Li Zhis suggestion. They breathed a sigh of relief when Liu Gaishi was slapped. If they were allowed to go up and slap in the face, they would have no courage. In case Liu Gaishi recognizes them, remembers their appearance, and bears grudges, I am afraid they will also be afraid of Liu Gaishis final revenge. Seeing that the carriage husband refused one by one, Li Zhi also knew that these people were afraid of revenge, so he said to them: Well, you dont have to be afraid. This Liu Gaishihuo Not long. Even if Liu Cishi comes, he dare not protect him in front of me, so if you want to go up and slap him, you can do it. I believe you have seen Liu Gaishi before Bullying others, so let us avenge those people and help them fan. As the first master of the Tang and Ming Dynasty, Ye Gucheng was reluctant to do such a thing. If he can let others Liu Fan pass the world, Ye Gucheng himself is willing. No, no, Lord, today we saw Young Master Liu look like this. Unless you want to kill him, even if we dont slap him, we may get revenge by him. Yes, son, I suggest you kill him today, then walk away and dont come to Siam. His uncle is the governor of Siam and the largest official in Siam. No one can afford it. My son, we are very grateful for your kindness, but you really cant let such a person go, otherwise he will definitely do more heinous things in the future, Although these carriage husbands and other people did not dare to hit Lius angry face, they persuaded Li Zhi to kill Lius angry face and could not leave the scourge. Even if they did not have Liu Fan, they were afraid of being retaliated by Liu Gaishi. My son, things seem a bit bad. There is a group of cavalry on the official road. This is probably the official statement. Let us, let us stay away. At this moment, Some people also saw a group of cavalry coming along this road from a distance, so they were separated from Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng for fear of being involved. Naturally, Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng also saw a group of cavalry coming, they were still wearing Datang official uniforms. You, do you dare to treat me like this. Since my uncles people are here, you have nothing to eat. Liu Gaishi was forced by Meng Fan. Now he was awake and saw a group of people in Tang official uniforms riding horses in the distance. Therefore, he thinks he can save his life today. He drank again in Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng. Well, continue to fan the flames, dont stop. I think who can keep him today, even at this time, dare to threaten, dont know life or death, dont know whether it is good or bad. Even if Datang officials come, what will happen? Even if Liu Cishi came in person, Li Zhi would not waver. After all, in this world, no one can compare with Li Zhi. Wow Whats the matter with you? Why did you stop on the official road to make your colleagues not go well? A few rides After the officials of Datang came to Li Zhis side, they were also very curious about what happened, so they asked Li Zhi and others. Lord, there seem to be some people lying on the ground over there. I will go and see what happened. I was confused when I saw all this, but After the few Datang officials arrived, Ye Gucheng didnt stop Liu Fan from getting angry twice, so these Datang officials were even more strange. No, Lord, there was a murder case. All six of them died. Among the several officials in Datang, one person ran to inspect Liu Gaishis Six subordinates found that they were all dead. He was also a little nervous, telling the Datang officials headed by Liu Gaishi. Quickly, save me. My uncle is Liu Cishi. I was assassinated here. They wanted to kill me. These six people are my subordinates. Save me, save me. Liu Gaishi also seized this opportunity and hurriedly said to Datang officials. Liu Gaishi didnt want to die, so he asked for help. When I heard Liu Gaishis words, it was precisely to see that the murder took place here. These Datang officials also got off the horse and shouted to Ye Gucheng: Stop, Stop the fan. Did you kill all those people? These officials can also be civil servants. They have no entourage and no weapons. Therefore, they dared not approach Ye Gucheng, but shouted at Ye Gucheng from a distance. As for Liu Gaishi, he has fanned out now, and he cant see the original appearance. Papa Ye Gucheng nodded while fanning, and said: Well, yes, these six people are Liu Gaishi I killed all of his subordinates. Ye Gucheng thought it had nothing to do with killing a few people. He nodded and admitted directly. When several Datang officials saw this scene, they immediately felt puzzled. Not only does a murderer continue to commit crimes, but he frankly admits that killing is not a big deal at all. Please stop first. Is he really our Liu Cishis nephew? In order to find out what is going on now, these Datang officials also bite the bullet, Asked Ye Gucheng. Ye Gucheng nodded and said: It seems to be true, I am not sure. He said so himself, saying that his name is Liu Gaishi and his uncle is Liu Cishi , Even Marshal Xue is his uncle. Ye Gucheng replied to the Datang officials, but still did not stop, and calmly said to the Datang officials. Well, you, hero, can you stop here? If you fight like this, Im afraid he will be killed by you. If there is anything, you cant do it privately. We must hand it over To our government. I am afraid that these Datang officials have no martial arts. Seeing that several people were killed over there, they did not dare to act rashly and kept persuading Ye Gucheng to stop talking. After all, they can also feel that Ye Gucheng is not bad in communication. No matter what they say, Ye Gucheng will answer very frankly, without any pretense. No, just now my son said that he must beat Liu Gaishi to half to death. Now he can still speak. Before he is half dead, he can only continue to beat him to half death. When Ye Gucheng spoke, he still didnt stop. He continued to fan and forced a group of Datang officials to look at him. Chapter 866 Zuer said: Oh, what should I do? It is impossible for a tall and strong person like Huang Gray to successfully drill into firewood. Who else can? Yoshiyama said: This is really impossible. We will wait for the success of other groups. I dont believe it. No one can succeed with so many people. Yoshiyama continued, Jackie Chans high-level team has so many powerful people, cant they get firepower easily by drilling wood? Moreover, they have practiced martial arts since they were young. Kungfu is absolutely good. It is difficult to make fire from wood, but it is only a matter of time. Maybe they will succeed in the future. Zuer said: But we are here to challenge ourselves to survive. If we rely on others from the beginning, then Will you be irresponsible to yourself? Zuer said so, and the mountain froze, then touched his bald head, and said embarrassingly: It seems to be the truth, I How can I forget it? I seem to be hungry and faint. This may also be a late-night phobia. Yi Shan said: Ge Ye, you are now our ace. The ultimate success depends on you. After all, for a girl in Zuer, there is even less hope of success by drilling wood. Zuer said: Brother Ye Xuan, your hands are so fast, will you be able to succeed? Brother Huang: ??? Yi mountain:? ? ? Quick hands? This made a girl speak out, which seemed very uncomfortable. Brother Huang asked: Brother Ye Xuan, is this true? A mountain road: Ge Ye, how fast are your hands? Ye Xuan touched his nose and said, Its okay, Ill turn the steering wheel in ten seconds. Yishan said, Brother Ye, arent you bragging? This fast hand speed Its the reason youve been single for many years. Brother Huang said, Brother Ye, why didnt you tell us earlier? I just got close to hand speed, otherwise I will I wont smoke all the time, and there will be no open flames. Ye Xuan said with a smile: I didnt think about it. Lets try it together. Experience for oneself is the fun of drilling wood to make a fire? Besides, Im not sure if I can successfully light a fire with a quick hand drill wood, right? Huang Ge said: Dont talk-nonsense, you are our entertainment Student bully in the circle. Do you still need to test your experience? I am hungry, cold and tired. I need a campfire to heal. Otherwise, we have all done so much preparation. If it is empty, we cant sleep at night. Ye Xuan said, I will try my best. Hold on. Dont panic. So Xuan Ye also started drilling wood. Before, I looked at the surgery of Brother Huang and Yishan. I thought it was very simple and there was nothing to get tired of. Now, Xuan Ye has put it into practice. Only then did he find it difficult to pull the wooden stick smoothly. Because the rope is made of rough tree bark fiber. However, Xuan Ye is very confident in her speed. Continuously pulling the rope, driving the round wooden stick on the rope, soon, in the wooden hole on the side of myself, there is a burning smell. Zuer and the others who are watching nervously are watching closely, because Xuan Ye is the last straw in their group. If the hand speed is not enough, how long will it take to master? Tight! Then, myself for a moment. We are very surprised that Ye Xuans hand speed is too fast. The fiber rope made of tree bark was too heavy and broke. Ye Xuan helplessly shaking ones head and said: I know it is still easy to break. Yishan and Huang Ge are going crazy and said: This is heaven Ive been playing for a long time, but when I was about to succeed, it happened to be broken. Zu Er said, Lets use cloth as a rope. Huang Ge said: This is the only way. I think Ye Xuans hand speed is faster than ours. There should be no problem. Yi Shan said: Yes, Ge Ye The speed is really amazing. Ye Xuan said: I dont think you can be humble enough to praise me. It seems I am sorry for not showing you my real hand speed. Ye Xuan continued, Next, I dont need any rope. I just wrap this round stick with two palms and rotate it. To be honest, with rope, I really Cant show my real hand speed. Huang Ge and Yisha Shan gave thumbs up after hearing this, thinking that real men are indeed very confident. People say that a persons hand speed is not only related to his age, but also to his kidney function and strength. This Ye Xuan is not a person at all. Is the kidney function so strong? Well, this kind of thing can only be understood, not explained. Zuer said: If you dont need a rope to pull, just use your hand to blisters, its very painful. Ye Xuan said: No matter what you do, you will There is a price to pay, right? Im ready. After hearing this, everyone was very reasonable and deeply moved. So, Xuan Ye started a crazy action, holding the stick in both hands. In this dark night, I saw sparks flying in the wooden cave, and the open flames had appeared. As long as it is well protected and uses flammable fibers, it can be ignited. Yi Shan said: Brother Ye, my brother, okay, okay, we can start. Until then, Xuan Ye stopped turning and quickly picked up Lift the stick on the ground. The sparks in the wood did not go out, so he quickly poured the sparks into the flammable wood that had been prepared. Then learn the actions of Dezhu and Beizhu when lighting a fire, and light sparks quickly and slowly. Zuer and other people are very nervous and looked at it. Even the atmosphere dare not produce. They worry that due to their reasons, sparks that are not easy to appear will go out directly. Xuan Ye keeps blowing to increase the air circulation in the burning material and help it burn quickly. At this time, there is more and more smoke in the burning object, and more and more sparks can be seen inside. But this person is worried that despite the increasing number of sparks, he still cannot eat the flames. Xuan Ye knows that this is because the internal air circulation is still insufficient, resulting in insufficient oxygen supply in the air. As a result, North loosened the burning object. Next moment. Boom! With a beep, the lovely flame burned directly. Ah!!! It is on fire. There is fire, there is fire. Zuer and other people couldnt help crying with excitement . They think it is really not easy to come here on the first day. .. Chapter 867 At this time, Huang Ge also came over and asked, Whats wrong, what happened? Xuan Ye said: Shishan was bitten by a squid. The wound is a bit big. I am afraid of contracting tetanus, so I want to take her to Medic Corps immediately, receive disinfection, and then come back soon. After all, no one Dare to despise things like safety, not to mention that they are still extremely valuable stars. The body is the capital of making money. After hearing this, Huang Ge said: Indeed, squid bites are also very serious. When I was traveling by the sea, several local fishermen hesitated to take a bite. It is said that they should be disinfected as soon as possible, otherwise the wound will be Its hard to heal. Ye Xuan nodded and said, Yes, I forgot to remind Yishan. Yishan smiled and said: Nothing, just a small wound? Eliminate? Toxin, keep coming back to fight. Brother Huang nodded and said: Then you go. I will get the squid and wait for you to come back. So, Xuan Ye took A mountain went to the emergency guest house on the island. In the guest house, there are special fast-track people. They looked at the wound on the mountain. Its really big, and its still bleeding. For the star, this wound is very serious. Therefore, the emergency personnel here did not refuse the request of Yue Xi and others. However, Xuan Ye cannot go together, she can only go by herself. Yishan said: Brother Ye, I will go by myself. You should go back to see more seafood. When you come back, I will compensate you. Ichigo In cracking a joke. Ye Xuan nodded solemnly and said, Go, Ill go back, Brother Huang will continue walking along the beach. Soon, Yishan was taken away by the speedboat. Because, just a few hundred meters away, there are several big ships. One of them is a large ship specializing in the production of medical equipment and medicines. So Mount Isha will be sent to that big ship twice for medical disinfection or something. And Ye Xuan went back to the beach in the rain to catch the sea. In such a short time, five or six people have reached the beach. They are all looking for food on the beach. Ye Xuan came to Huang Ge and looked at Huang Ges hand as if he had another harvest. That is an orchid crab. Emotion, Ye Xuan is not here for the time being, Huang Ge cant stand it anymore. When Huang Ge saw Ye Xuan coming, he asked: Are you back so soon? Ye Xuan smiled: The project team is very strict. Dont let me accompany you. You left with a Mountainous Region speedboat. Brother Huang said, Yes. Please hold it for me. I find that watching seafood in the sea is really addictive. But I cant reach it with my hands. Every time I see seafood, I am as excited as gold. I have nothing to say. You can hold it for me. We two Will move forward together. At least we must grab half of it. Ye Xuan nodded and helped Brother Huang share some responsibilities, but Xuan Ye said: Brother Huang, your orchid crab is not well tied. Even if you If you are not careful, you will use pliers to pinch people. Next time you should pay attention. This thing is very powerful and will not let go. Huang Ge said: Where can I tie an orchid crab? I saw you I tied the crab yesterday. I learned a little trick secretly. Ye Xuan said: Then wait a minute, I will help you. Listen, soon. Because, If it is not tied up, Ye Xuan would not dare to hold it forever. Who knows, will this thing bite people next time? This must be worse than a squid bite. Soon, Ye Xuan tied up the orchid crab again and put it in his trouser pocket, because his hands had to go to sea. Breaking light rain, these two people walked forward one after another and found Chinese lobsters, but they were not very big, only a little over 1 kg. Brother Huang said: Im going. Today is really exciting. They are all high-end products. Xuan Ye said: Not bad, not bad, today we are fortunate to have delicious , Worthy-of we persevere in the rain. Huang Ge said: Indeed, as long as we dont give up easily, life will not force us into the dead end. You see, we can do it every morning If you get something, at least you wont starve to death, right? Ye Xuan said: Yes, but living in such an environment, living conditions are still very poor, I am worried that our bodies can persist. Huang Ge said, Have you underestimated yourself? We are all people who exercise regularly, not eight pack abs? Ye Xuan couldnt help but smile when he heard it. Say, Hahaha, thats right. Diseases or other things are difficult to come to us. The two people talked and laughed. Suddenly, Xuan Ye saw the baby again and said, Look, this must be a baby. Ge Huang said: treasure, why didnt I see anything? Xuan Ye said It was taken away by you. It is stuck in the sand. From a distance, it looks like a stone, but it is actually shellfish. Huang Ge said, Really Then let me try? Brother Huang didnt believe it, because it looked like a fast stone. How could it be shellfish? So Huang Ge put down the seafood and walked over. He started to pull the shell, but he couldnt pull it, and said, Why dont you respond? Why are you stuck so deep? Ye Xuan said: Its very long . It can be taken out only when the sand is thrown away, otherwise it is difficult to take it out. Huang Ge said: Its amazing. We cant do anything with our eight pack abs. So, Huang Ge began to dig a bunker nearby. In fact, he dug a deep hole and saw the shell revealing a complete picture. Brother Huang was a little shocked and said, My dear, this strap is not small. It is half a foot long. Ye Xuan said, I didnt expect it to be so big. This This is the first time I have seen it. Together, they sounded the alarm. Even those who drive boats by the sea ran over curiously. Jackie Chan said, What are you doing? Have you seen a catastrophe? The eldest brother Wu Jing said: You are so lucky. I just went to this place and there was nothing Found it. It happened that you got something. Ye Xuan said: Two big brothers, this is a tape. If you dont look carefully, its hard to find it. You think its too much like a stone. Now. Baby Wang laughed: What do I think this is? I tell you, I dared to catch fish there just now. This is the same as your movements. After squatting for more than ten minutes, I am very Tired. Ye Xuan said, very good. You can play with a little fish for more than ten minutes. Baby Wang said, Then what? Not easy to catch, skin Very good. Brother Huang said: Arent you afraid of catching a cold? Baby Wang said: Brother, people who hit the door are all eight pack abs. Its worth it. Yes. Ye Xuan and other people couldnt help laughing. Say: Hahaha, this is also true. Those of us who come to the beach are those who exercise regularly. Those who dare not come are warming up. p> .. Chapter 868 After processing Oromo, Naruto Sasuke is not in the mood to eat. This is a warning to them. Oromo didnt have enough time to wake up. They know, but Sasuke cant control waking up so early. This is a huge blow to someone with illusion. If every illusion person cannot control his illusion, he will become a waste person. This Naruto knows very well, so when Mitsubishi said that he saw the black snake, he knew that Sasuke had passed. Naruto has always been confident in Sasukes illusion. When Sasuke is used again, everything is released directly. He did not leave any successors. According to the former, even though the Oromo people are strong, they shouldnt wake up so fast There must be a problem. Here has always been the person in charge of Feng Huaxueyue. He also set up a ban at the door. Once someone enters, Sasuke will know, but why is there no movement? So many black snakes rushed out of it, is there something wrong with his ban, it is completely impossible! Is there anything wrong with my illusion? Naturally, Naruto would not think so. If Sasukes illusion is useless, no one in this place can use his hands. This matter has nothing to do with you. Your fantasy is well done among us. If you dont believe it, we will be ashamed. Kakashi ran over and embraced directly Sasuke. Give you a hug, your illusion is the best I have ever seen, and I have never tried to say that there must be other reasons this time, so dont worry. But the more so, Sasuke began to doubt himself. Nine tails and nine lamas came forward and put their hands on Sasukes shoulders. What he dislikes the most is talking. He has never said unnecessary things, but now he thinks it is necessary. You are fine. Although there are only four words, Sasuke is not as miserable as before, but if this matter is not clear, he cannot let it go. He seemed to need to consider what went wrong. It seems that some people are dissatisfied with them and want revenge. As for Fenghua Xiaoxue, she is definitely not her. Although she wants to compete with Naruto, she has never used such a low-level method. Besides, if Oromo really comes out, it will not be good for them. This has nothing to do with wind, flowers and light snow. Who? Naruto thought of everything that had happened before, and finally locked on the person who suddenly said his voice. Yes, Asami Saburo is very dissatisfied with them, not knowing whether his heart is killing them. This is why he has such bad ideas. In order to face his own thoughts squarely, Naruto glanced at Sanxiongs expression when he came out. He is very nervous. This meant that he didnt want Oromo to escape, but when he knew he didnt escape, he wasnt happy. Instead, he sighed. This time they came here just to get their previous salary. Its good to find Fenghua and Xiao Xue and bring back what they said before. However, these things are managed by three increasingly stingy people. It is not easy to get back what they should have. On the first day of the trip, Mitsukoshi didnt want them to live in Snow Mountain. However, Wind, Hana and Xiaoxue can only bear it when they speak. However, this does not mean that he will give away for nothing. Naruto has not given him anything nice since they came, which makes him even more eager to find a place to vent his anger. Naruto looked back and saw Asaka Nikko just standing up from the ground. He cast his eyes directly to Asaka Nikko, and then hit him. As soon as I thought about coming over, I didnt know what was going on, but Narutos eyes almost fainted again. Fortunately, he held it back. After that, I saw Naruto turning towards him with a smile. Asami Saburo doesnt think Naruto really cares about him. After all, there is still a lot of debt between them. Sure enough, Narutos next words were exactly what he thought. If you are tired, go back and rest. If there is nothing wrong, dont wander around. If something goes wrong, maybe your life will disappear. Stay This sentence Naruto Sasuke and Nine-Tails Kurama replied, oh, their respective rooms. Nine tails and nine lamas walked to the end, and deliberately swept his tail, and then swept it towards his face. Asahi three swallowed saliva stood stiffly. The scene he just arrived is enough to make him unforgettable for a lifetime. Fenghua Xiaoxue walked to Sanxiong and looked directly into his eyes. Narutos meaning is clear just now. This matter is closely related to him. Its just that he cant say such things. .. Chapter 869 At that time, Fenghua Xiaoxue actually knew that the meddlesome love here might have something to do with her, but in order to avoid disturbing the people in the village, Fenghua Xiaoxue didnt even care. Otherwise, the wind, flowers, and Xiaoxue at this time feel that they have actually returned to this resting place. Their body is special and uncomfortable, but they cannot be in the shortest possible time Tell many people these situations inwardly. Although in general, the relationship between Asami Sanko and Fenghua Akatsuki Snow was also very good, after Fenghua Akatsuki Snow left Narutos resting place. Fenghua Xiao Xue left here at the time, ready to take a rest. In fact, she was able to understand the difference between what happened and what she couldnt do. There was some hesitation in my heart, Qian Qian San Tai Fu wanted to catch up with him, Qian Qian San Tai Fu suddenly saw this simple situation, and he was able to see some thoughts with Feng Hua Xue Yue and couldnt help but slowly know . In fact, when the two of them understood something, in fact, Fenghua Xiao Xue knew very well that Naruto had no choice at all. Warned her to be careful of Naruto. In fact, Xiao Xue who was in the city center of Fenghua did not see these things at the time. After all, Xiao Xue of Fenghua City did not take this situation as the same thing in her heart. . At this time, Santai Fu said: Although each of us has a lot of things in our hearts, in this rural area, the occurrence of meddlesome affection has nothing to do with our imagination. Different. In fact, in the face of todays situation, Akatsuki Fenghua and Photon Asakami have been unable to understand other peoples thoughts. This persons heart is not kind-hearted. In fact, many people can. Seeing Akatsuki Xues heart in Fenghua is really pure, but she has not been able to see many things that are about to happen. Fenghua Akatsuki Xue nodded thoughtfully. At that time, Fenghua Akatsuki had no ability to think clearly in his mind. In fact, when these things happen in such a place these days, there is no way to know the situation in the center of Fenghua Xiaoxue. But in the end, it didnt take it too seriously. Although Fenghuas heart Xiao Xue didnt take these things seriously, but for Fenghuas Xiao Xue. Maybe we have understood some results of todays situation. I originally thought that Naruto would stand up, but in fact, between the two of Santaifu and Fenghua Xiaoxue, I now have certain answers to these things. When I slowly told Mitsuo Asai that I didnt care about him at all, how would things be different today in the center of the wind and snow? The aura of the body makes everyone dumbstruck and unable to reply, but facing Fenghua Xiaoxues heart actually saw these things, and did not have the ability to oppose him, in fact, the shallow three Taifu and Fenghua Xiaoxue two The relationship between people is also very good. Although sometimes these things cannot be discussed clearly in the countryside, Feng Huaxueyue can actually understand it completely. Many people disagree at all. How did Feng, Hua and Xiaoxue make such a choice? However, I have slowly got used to it. In fact, in this case, no one would oppose Fenghua Akatsuki Snow ascending the throne. But who knows? I dont know why. Suddenly there are many ninjas in the village to oppose. Female hands do not have the ability to think clearly. It turns out that some people in the countryside are opposed to doing these things by themselves. However, the wind, flowers, and snow have no other way. Faced with todays situation, we must bear some current blows. The relationship between Fenghua Akatsuki and Asami is also very good, but there may be some impulsive phenomena in the future. Faced with these things before us, we simply cannot handle them clearly. In fact, these things before us are not as simple as we thought. So Fenghua Xiao Xue is actually very worried about such a thing now, but there is no other way, but seeing Fenghua Xiao Xue understand again. Todays situation, Fenghua Xiaoxue doesnt need to pay special attention to it. Todays situation, facing these circumstances, Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly said: No need What kind of things to worry about? After all, these days I have become accustomed to life in the countryside. Otherwise, I am very meddlesome after this. In fact, in Fenghua Xiao Xues heart, there is no simple understanding. , So when you clearly see some situations in front of you, Fenghua Xiaoxue has no ability to understand the situation today, in fact, nothing will happen in such a life. Fenghua Xiao Xue suddenly said: In fact, there is no need to worry about everything that happened today. Although Fenghua Xiao Xues body may be a little uncomfortable, there is no need to be afraid. .. Chapter 870 Although the soldier didnt know what Wu Ye was going to do, he quickly counted Wu Ye without saying anything. Assemble quickly. He started to issue Ji Wuyes order, but he didnt know what happened but he didnt dare to delay it. Even the soldiers who were still asleep began to quickly put on their clothes and ran to the gathering place. They dont know what happened. Do you know what happened? I dont know. I will know when he comes. While everyone was still thinking about what this was doing, Wu Ye called his Lieutenant General to discuss the matter. looked at them, I received a signal from Lu Buwei. I decided to oppose it today. I have called the army. Then simply assigned the mission and started to prepare. Finding that everything is right, he looked at the soldier at the bottom and said, I am going back today. I just received a signal. At this time, the people at the bottom began to speak. Ji Wuye didnt want to drag so many people to take risks. After all, this is a question of failure and death. looked at them, they said directly: Those who are willing to follow me, I thank those who are not willing to go. I have no two words. However, no one wants After leaving, some people even started shouting slogans: Follow the general to death. Ji Wuye was still very moved by the sighted scene, so he nodded and said nothing. According to their initial deployment, they planned to besiege the palace from the east, west, and north, but the plan could not keep up with the rapid changes. This happened before the invasion, Wu Ye did not expect. newspaper, general. Ji Wuye is still worried about the situation ahead, so he hastened to let people talk. He said: The army in the East encountered the Commander of the Yin-Yang school. Wu Ye who heard the news knew that the hunger plan might change now, but he was considering I heard an urgent voice before anything. I saw a man running in a hurry, before he could stand still and talk directly. Report, the general is uncomfortable. We encountered Profound Sword and Black and White on the west side of the general. This time it was really a headache. I dont know how his actions would disturb these people. But things have reached this point, there is no turning back, so I started to walk all the way into the darkness. The lieutenant saw that Ji Wuye knew he was a little uncertain, so he took a step forward. Wu Ye looked at Ji, General, otherwise I will find out the situation. You bring the main force and wait for me to come back. The lieutenant said so, Ji Wuye said it was wrong not to touch. However, this is the only way now. said truthfully, because now both sides are threatened, if you cant handle it properly, you really will never come back. Ji Wuye looked at the lieutenant who followed him for many years, and his heart is always complicated. Finally, he sighed, Go, pay attention to safety. Then I looked that the lieutenant walked far, praying for him to come back safely. But after a long time, I didnt find it. When the lieutenant came back this time, Ji Wuye couldnt sit still, knowing that he couldnt wait any longer. All of them. Keep going. The soldiers heard Wu Ye say this and didnt know what to say. They nodded to show that they knew, and started walking fast. The more Ji Wuye walked, the more he felt that something was wrong. When he was about to turn around and leave, he said, Its been a long time. A voice appeared, and Ji Wuye could not move. When I saw Dongdi Taiyis black suit, Ji Wuye really wanted to cry now. Why dont you want to see me? Dongdi Taiyi naturally brought Wu Yes expression into his eyes, so he wanted to see his reaction. Ji Wuye really wants to cry, I dont know what he is talking about. What Ji Wuye thinks now is that he is really going to die. It is impossible to have any advantage to meet Dongdi Taiyi here. Quickly ordered: Go, go. Ji Wuye panicked and hurriedly ordered a large number of troops to retreat, but it was too late. Dongdi Taiyi unconsciously turned the ring on her hand without even looking at Wu Ye. I know Im worried, but its too late. To be honest, if I didnt guess wrong, the tens of thousands of soldiers you sent to the East and the West will no longer exist. Donghuang brought a breeze and light clouds. Said. Wu Ye felt that he had completely failed after hearing this, but he was still a little unwilling. looked he was at ease in front of Dongdi Taiyi and smiled. Well, dont be too full. Speaking of using the sword, he started to move towards the Eastern Taiichi Emperor. Life in a big company and Xuanjian Black and White feel that it is time, and they have begun to prepare. Hand me the order and follow it. They began to order their troops to start mass killings on the east and west sides. Split second, thousands of outstanding soldiers turned into empty talk. They did not respond to what happened and were killed. It can be said that they died dissatisfied. .. Chapter 871 Dong Taiyi left Xinzheng unexpectedly, so Gai Ni naturally went with Dong Taiyi. Before leaving, Emperor Totaichi generously asked Gani to say goodbye to his friends. Gani did not delay the kindness of Eastern Taiyi Emperor. After all, this time, I dont know when it is necessary to see him again. After Gai Ni left in front of Dongdi Taiyi, she went directly to Wei Zhuang, wanting to say goodbye to Wei Zhuang. These two people are on opposite sides. Ganis face was pale and said to Wei Zhuang. Wei Zhuang, the next step I will leave Xinzheng with Donghuang. At first, Wei Zhuang didnt know what Gani was looking for, but now he heard Gani say that he was leaving After following Donghuang, Wei Zhuangs face suddenly became gloomy. Han Feis cause of death has not been clearly investigated. Taiyi and Gai Ni left Xinzheng waving their sleeves. How can this be! Wei Zhuang walked forward with strong dissatisfaction and suspicion, staring at Nie Yue, and asked Nie Yue. Nie Yue, tell me honestly, how did Han Fei die? Who did this to Han Fei? Wei Zhuang doesnt know why, he always He felt that Han Feis death was related to Gani, so now he would stand here and ask who did it to Han Fei. Gai Ni suddenly didnt expect to face this problem. She was a little dazed. Wei Zhuang, who could not get the answer, still didnt want to give up. He stepped forward again, and looked Gai asked. Gai Ni, your hundred-step flying sword is incomparable. If you want, you can protect Han Fei, but why? Why dont you protect Han Fei? Gai Ni He sighed softly, his face was full of helpless expressions, but he still didnt say a word to protect himself, just said to Wei Zhuang lightly. Wei ZhuangXu meddlesome love is not as simple as you think, I cant tell you now. Wei Zhuang sneered coldly, eyes full of Indifference, when Nie Yue is a compelling reason, then we cannot protect Han Fei, what about Yingzheng. How about Ying Zheng, he keeps saying that he will work with Han Fei? Nie Yue, since you dont want to say why you didnt protect Han Fei, then I wont force you, but can you tell me about Yingzheng? What is Yingzheng doing? He is not I keep saying that I want to join forces with Han Fei! Geithner was asked this question and really didnt know how to answer, so he could only keep silent. But Gani didnt know that he looked like he wanted to defend Yingzheng. He looked extremely dazzling in Wei Zhuang, and even angered Wei Zhuang. If Geithner can take out the imposing-manner that protects Yingzheng to protect Han Fei, then Han Fei will certainly not die, even if he does not like to face Yingzheng wholeheartedly. But the momentum to protect Han Fei is only one-tenth, and Han Fei may also have a chance to survive! In the final analysis, all this is because Gani is unwilling to protect Han Fei! Ying Zheng, who said that he would join forces with Han Fei, was just doing superficial work, and did not want to join forces with Han Fei! Wei Zhuang faced Geyne, and at the same time said his own guesses word by word. In front of the coming Geyne, Wei Zhuang stopped and asked viciously. Is that so! Am I right? Gai Ni didnt know how to answer Wei Zhuang, how could she shake ones head to Wei Zhuang, and said softly. Wei Zhuang, you are fascinated. I have already told you that meddlesome love is not as simple as you think. Since it is not as simple as I thought, then Can you tell me what it does? Why do you want to see Han Fei die! Ganis brows frowned tightly, and she consciously talked to Wei Zhuang now, Wei Zhuang must not He would listen, and he had no spare time to continue spending time with Wei Zhuang. He must return to Donghuang as soon as possible, so Nie Yue simply turned around and wanted to go out. Wei Zhuang was even more angry when he saw Gai Nies appearance that he didnt want to pay attention to him. He raised his hand, and the sparkling flow of his hands, using his own practice, fiercely Gane hit it. Gani, who was walking, keenly felt a strong sense of attack behind her. He walked towards himself and immediately turned to dodge. Wei Zhuangs eyes are red now, and he doesnt want to think about other things anymore. Seeing Nie Yues dodge action, he immediately jumped up. Gai Ni knew that if he did not fight Wei Zhuang, he would definitely not be able to walk, so he did not show any rejection, but stood there quietly waiting for Wei Zhuang to come to him. Arriving in front of Gani accompanied by Wei Zhuang, Ganis whole body began to surge, and the two fought a difficult battle in another courtyard behind Zilanxuan. .. Chapter 872 Now that I know what these people think, and I also know that Flame Ling Ji is not completely suspicious for him now, the Eastern Emperor will no longer stay here. He waved his robe and was already considering leaving, but before leaving, he turned his head and said to the people below. Before making a decision on a matter, it is best to judge from many aspects. What you see may not be true. After this sentence, Dongfang Taiyi Emperors robe moved gently, and a light flashed in an instant. When everyone looked at it, they found that the Taiyi Emperor of the East had disappeared here. Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi had left, the heart that had been hanging was slowly let go, turned his head and looked in Wei Zhuangs direction, and began to check Wei Zhuangs injury. During everyones actions, Nie Yue suddenly stood up and said to everyone. Gai Ni has another purpose to say goodbye to everyone this time. That is to send a message to King Qin Yingzheng to incorporate quicksand into a network branch of Xinzheng Wei Zhuang listens In the case of Gani, even herself was injured in an instant, and she wanted to refuse it on the spot. But when Wei Zhuang wanted to stand up and talk, Zhang Liang suddenly reached out and stopped him. At the same time, he answered Gai Ni. When you go back, please tell Yingzheng for us, saying that we need to consider this matter. Wei Zhuang heard Zhang Liangs words and instantly frowned. He wanted to ask Zhang Liang what happened and why he made such a decision. But Zhang Liang, like seeing through Wei Zhuangs mind, told Wei Zhuang before Wei Zhuang asked. Dont worry, I will explain it to you later. The purple woman also pulled Wei Zhuangs sleeve and raised her head and said to Wei Zhuang. Yes, dont worry, listen to Zhang Liangs explanation in the future. Zhang Liangs mind has been very good. He will make this decision, there must be a reason. Wei Zhuang was said by Zhang Liang and Zinuo, and finally calmed down, silently looked at his injury next to him, and stopped talking. Faced with the entanglement of these people, Nie Yue didnt care. He nodded in response to Zhang Liang, and then left. Flame Lingji immediately chased after seeing Nie Yues departure. Got Nie Yue. Zhang Liang looked at Nie Yue as he walked away, he was relieved, and turned his head to Wei Zhuang and Zi Nu, and analyzed the appearance in front of Wei Zhuang and Zi Nu. Wei Zhuang, Gina, I have a few words to say to you. Wei Zhuang covered his injury, did not speak, but lightly nodded to Zhang bright spot. Zinvs face was plain, she was used to it, she had to listen to Zhang Liangs advice before doing something, so she told Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang, you can say what you think. Hearing Zi Nvs support, Zhang Dingliang made up his mind, and only then began the things he had figured out these days Talk to Zi Nu and Wei Zhuang. At present, South Korea has just passed away and Han Fei has passed away. The Qin army occupied Xinzheng, and Ying Zheng returned to Xianyang. The merger of quicksand is not a bad thing. Listening to Zhang Liang all the way Having said that, Wei Zhuang couldnt help it anymore, frowns interrupted Zhang Liangs words with start to talk. Why is this not a bad thing? Zhang Liang sighed helplessly, said to the purple girl next to him, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Wei Zhuang and signaled Wei Zhuang to be quiet listen. Wei Zhuang frowned and moved. In the end, he said nothing, but let Zhang Liang continue. When Zhang Liang saw Wei Zhuang finally calm down, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say what he hadnt finished. Yingzheng wants Han Fei to join the Qin Dynasty, but also pay attention to quicksand. It is better to temporarily merge quicksand to establish a good relationship with Yingzheng, and continue to investigate Han Feis death. After listening to Zhang Liangs words, Miss Zi nodded thoughtfully, then after thinking about it, she suddenly patted her hand and praised Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang, your idea is very good. I am very in favor of merging quicksand. This is the best way for us to approach Yingzheng now. It also helps us to investigate without causing anyone to doubt The cause of Han Feis death. Yes, it is the case. This is the best way for us to approach Yingzheng. It does not arouse peoples suspicion, and it makes it easier for us to do things. In addition, the integration of quicksand also Its good for quicksand. Looked at this purple little girl, Zhang Liangs eyes were full of smiles, and then he turned his attention to Wei Zhuang on the opposite side. The purple woman followed, looking at Wei Zhuang with expectant eyes, waiting for Wei Zhuang to answer the two of them. Wei Zhuang took Zi Nu and Zhang Liang together and still did not speak, but stood silent and bowed his head. .. Chapter 873 Why do you always pounce on a man, a woman? How long have you not seen a man? Xiao Qings behavior annoyed Gao Shengli. His words touched Xiaoqings heart even more. This ancient barren forest is uninhabited all year round, some of which are ugly old monsters. It is rare to see a handsome and charming man like Gao Ying. The aroma of flavor, fresh gravy, not to mention how delicious it is. Xiaoqing hasnt seen a man for a long time, certainly not Miss Ying Gao. Wellhow do you do this! If you dont know how to be compassionate, you wont be afraid to find a wife. This girl should be Take care of your own affairs. I wont use mine to bother you. Suddenly Xiaoqing finds it fun to win high scores. Of course, for the prey, it is also a pleasure to be teased before tasting. Therefore, she uses her beauty to try to use the best way to lure men to victory. Seeing Xiaoqing crying, having unspeakable bitter suffering. I said you are too ignorant of style! Dont you know As she said tears were streaming down like waterfall, Xiaoqing didnt know where to get the handkerchief. He wiped his tears lightly, then choked and said. Dont you know that I like you? When you rescued me from that old monster, I secretly promised to marry you one day. Listen At this point, Yinggao finally realized that all the doubts in my heart disappeared. It turns out that all this woman did to him was to confuse his heart, get him hooked, and then seize the opportunity to attack him. In this barren mountain, only the devil and ghost will work hard to win victory. I am sure this woman is not human. The beauty plan she carefully planned is also very useful for ordinary person. If you win the championship, you will have to suffer. In fact, this woman wanted to play a mantis to catch a cicada, so he was behind the oriole and bit her. You like me, I must like you. Loving children always pay attention to your feelings and wishes. I dont know you. How can I feel about you? Even in acting, winning high scores will not endure humiliation, lower your status to please women, not to mention banshees. Xiaoqing didnt know that Shengli High School had seen through her trick. Hearing his answer, I smiled in my heart, thinking I was not far from success. Just a little bit more bullying and temptation, and you can wait for the fish to get the bait. Do you want to know me better? Xiaoqings eyes lighted up and his face was full of eagerness, If you want, I can take you to my house. In this way, you can learn more about me. p> Xiaoqing wanted to take the winner to her lair, and he was caught. However, because she was worried that her servant would share the food with her, she had to secretly poison Gao Ying on the road. Then find a place where there is no one and enjoy the delicious food alone, so that no one will rob the man with her. But Gaoben who won does not want to be with her anymore. But in order to force her to show her true qualities, she can only endure and accompany her to the end. Yes, you lead the way. I dont want to waste time here. Xiaoqing never thought that winning high scores would meet her requirements. After a while of joy, he held the winning hand and walked forward. Ying Gao Lian hates it, but wants Do a full set of scenes, and then endure and see what she wants to do. After walking for about ten days, Gao Ying suddenly felt dizzy, and then fainted on the ground. Xiaoqing said, feeling like something in her heart. Proud, his hands restlessly groped on him. After all, you still cant escape from my Wuzhishan. It is your honor to die in my hands. If there is a chance, I am willing to be with you forever. Xiaoqing wins the ball on a high place. I dont know why, but she is really disappointed. However, she is a ghost. Even if Gao Ying is willing to be with her, she will not agree. p> How many times have I said, why do you rely on me? I have never seen a man. Suddenly, the voice of victory came from below. Isnt it possible?! I clearly remember poisoning his hands. How did this happen? He could not live. Are you not giving enough poison? Just when Xiaoqing was puzzled, Sheng Gao stood up from her and heard again and again. The foxs tail was exposed, and he was still there. Think of something. Xiaoqing panicked and hurriedly lowered her head to look at his body. Thats right, no, she is a ghost, how can there be evil intentions, damn it! I found her problem, and now her identity has been exposed. If she wants to conceal it, she cant hide it. Ying Gao dismissed her, and then exposed her identity. I think you and the old monster are Together. He joined the gang that deceived me and took me around such a big circle. Fortunately, I found out in time and did some tricks. Im thinking, how did you get poisoned? Its ok. It turns out you are ready. Otherwise, would you wait to be slaughtered? Ying Gao really feels speechless. I have never seen such a stupid ghost. .. Chapter 874 Why does Chenyuzhong say that? Because although Chenyu does not have the power to protect his body, he can still tell that the yin wind outside is not good. Should belong to the ghost of murder. With Xiao Qians current skills, going out is tantamount to death, so Sheng Gao will kindly remind him. When Xiao Qian thought of victory, what did he seem to think of? Sheng Gao saw her face changed, and then she seemed to be lost in thought, so she quietly stopped disturbing Xiao Qians thinking. Xiao Qian was reminded that there was a mission when he came out. He boasted and promised that grandma would come back with a human spirit. If you leave now, you wont get the essence of an ordinary person. Although Xiaoqian is weak, he still feels in the woods now, and only these three people can start. But here is a hard stubble, with their current abilities, it cant be this strange mortal opponent. So I cant do anything to this mortal. But the other two people, although Xiaoqian can do it, it is always bad to do it in front of this strange mortal. After all, if the people witnessed the whole process, the government asked, they cant say they didnt see anything. After all, the three people lived together in this ruined temple. Maybe this strange mortal will be caught by the government as a scapegoat. At that time, my conscience would be very disturbed, but if I cant find someone to start with, I will go back empty-handed without losing face, but I will definitely be punished by my grandmother. Xiaoqian cant help having a headache thinking about this. I knew I wouldnt have to boast so early. Although I really want to see the outside world, there is no need to see the outside world and get punished. The outside world seems not as beautiful and simple as Xiao Qian imagined. As a result, Xiaoqian gave up the idea of ??staying away from high winning rate and sat side by side with high winning rate. Because Xiaoqian knew that it would be more terrifying than winning a high foreign evil spirit. Although this mortal is a bit strange. But he was born flesh, even though he could not get his essence. But winning high scores will not hurt yourself. So staying here is safer than going out. After what just happened, silence began to flow quietly beside the two people, and the atmosphere became quite embarrassing. When the two were speechless, Gao Ying tried to find some topics to break the awkward atmosphere between them. So Chenyu looked at Xiaoqian and said: Xiaoqian, I just heard you say that you have been kept at home since childhood. This time you came out to see the outside world , Except for your home. The condition for you to come out is that you promised your grandma to come out and kill people, right? Xiaoqian sat on the ground without a word, pulling her hair on her head with her hands and playing. Xiaoqian, who won the high opinion, did not speak, and then asked: In this forest, besides your grandma, do your relatives have other people? I am today I met a female ghost in the forest. She said her name was Xiaoqing. I rescued her from the hands of a man in black, but after I saved her, I found him The terrain is very familiar, so I can easily avoid the pursuit of the man in black. Do you know this person named Xiaoqing? Did you grow up in this forest? Have you met other people? Do you know Xiaoqing? He wanted to kill me today, I cleverly drove him away, so I want to ask, are you a team? Why are you pestering me? Chenyu finally put down his arrogant frame and asked Xiaoqian a lot of questions curiously. But he looked up and looked at Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian seemed to be worried? Because he prevented him from going out. I started to feel A little frustrated, and began to be silent. The beautiful little face was gradually frowned because of thinking. Xiaoqian, who won the opinion, still did not answer, and continued: Xiaoqian, what happened to you? Are there any questions, any important ideas? Remember some unpleasant things? If you say that we will solve this problem together, you must give me an answer. However, Xiaoqian was still a little depressed and didnt answer a word. She just sat quietly next to Gao Ying. She was lively and lovely when she met Gao Ying, which formed a strong contrast. p> Chenyu returned to her cold look again, and her body gradually seeped a gust of yin wind. Leng Xiaoqian stopped playing with her hair, hugged her legs with both hands, and moved away from victory involuntarily The high ground. Chenyu looks like a little snake, slowly moving Xiaoqian, and said coldly: You are the first to ignore me and dare not answer me People. You are not exactly a female ghost, but the last time I tell you, if you dont answer my question, then dont blame me for throwing you out here. .. Chapter 875 benefactor, long time no see. Vivian smiled and bowed to Liu Hang. Faced with Vivians smile, Xianyu Xie Quan died happily. Then he rushed up, holding Vivienne, fumbling up and down. Vivian was taken aback by Liu Hangs reaction, but before she could react, Ian had grabbed Liu Hang and pulled him away. Taking the salted fish Liu Hang away, Ian said apologetically to Weiwei, Im so sorry. He is such a funny man! Ian The words are over. Vivian smiled and said, Its okay, its okay. She doesnt hate Xie Quan at all. After all, many years ago, Xie Quan had already established the image of a great hero in his mind. For many years, Vivian has always worshiped Liu Xiang as her Idol. There is even a little girls secret love for her Idol. In fact, now, if Liu Hang asked her if she would marry herself, Vivian would nod without hesitation. With the return of Vivian and Icarim, King Cobra is also very happy. After Vivienne left the palace, he was also very worried for so long, afraid that something would happen to Vivienne. Fortunately, now Vivian is finally back. In order to celebrate Vivians return, Cobra naturally held a banquet. Unfortunately, because the royal family is too poor, the banquet is not liked at all. The only thing worth mentioning at the banquet was a big cake with three layers. The life of the Nafirutali royal family is worse than that of an ordinary person, which is also an unbearable sigh. Fortunately, Vivienne doesnt care about herself, she is still very happy. Not many people attended this banquet. Basically, apart from Xie Quan, they are also ministers of the Kingdom of Alabama. This banquet, although there is no food. However, there were court musicians playing and dancing. At the ball, Vivian wore a very beautiful Alabassia dress. She danced with the maids. I can see Xie Quan drooling. At the ball, Vivian invited Xie Quan to dance with her. Being able to dance with Vivian really made Xie Quan almost turned the salted fish over. However, compared with Xie Quans interest, Ian is quite unhappy. This is a natural thing. His man is actually like other women, he is still a little girl, which of course makes Ian very unhappy. Lord Ian, it seems that Master really likes young girls. This time, except for Ian, Monet said. However, Monets words are gone. At this time, Ian said coldly, Are you swinging dissension? Dont forget your identity, Monet! If you feel that you have a chance to avenge someone, for years Now that you have become a maid serving the Master, then you are very wrong. Ian said so. Her words fell, and then Ian smiled and said, I can tell you one thing, like you said, he must have been understood. Do you understand? The words of Arne are over , Monets heart trembled. A cold sweat broke out on her face. At this time, she couldnt help rising infinite fear in her heart. In fact, she couldnt help doing this because she saw that Ian looked unhappy and then felt there was a chance to irritate her. But now that I remembered, she suddenly realized how stupid she was! Dont you know why you made such a low-level mistake? Ian added suddenly. Thats because he asked you to say it. His spirit affects you and expands the desire in your heart. Even desire defeats reason and fear. Ians words made Monets body Its colder. At this time, Ians voice suddenly changed, Monet, what did you just say? Thanks Quan, he likes little girl? This is a good suggestion. Ian said. In the face of Ian, at this moment, Monet only felt full of fear. Both Ian and Liu Hang are countless times more terrifying than she thought! She knew that her years of hiding were useless. Even if she gave up her body and became that persons concubine, in fact, she was never trusted. In other words, from the beginning, this person knew her current plans. Its just that he never said it! However, why did he let her say these things today? At this time, Monet felt a little not knowing what to do. After the banquet, the Ministers left the palace naturally. However, Xie Quan and Xie Quan returned to their respective palaces. After returning to the palace, Xianyu Xie Quan immediately lay on his bed naturally. But at this moment, Ians voice sounded, Dear, did you rest so early today? Faced with Ians sweet words, Xie Quan turned his head subconsciously. As a result, the next moment, he almost vomited a nosebleed from his nose. When I saw Ians appearance, it turned back to the appearance of a 13-four-year-old girl. Not only Ian, but Monet. Both of them are going backwards, back to girls age. Whats the matter with you two? Liu Hang said subconsciously. Xie Quans words fell. At this time, Ians eyes were blinking, but he looked innocent. Uncle, I want candy! Ians words fell off. Monet still couldnt let go, but she stammeringly said, MeMe too. She was threatened by Ian and came together. Puff! Looking at the two of them, Liu Hang directly spit out a mouthful of old blood. There is no doubt that the appearance of Ian and Monet is naturally the result of Ian being able to use the fruits of his own regression. With the improvement of these strengths, Ians fruit ability has also improved, and the original fruit ability has also been restored. She now has regressive fruits and the ability to regress age. Its just that her own power is now strong enough, she doesnt need fruitability at all. I didnt expect that she would use her fruit ability to play this special game now! Dontdont do this, Im not this kind of person Liu Hang said helplessly. However, his words fell. At this time, Ian snorted coldly, Big brother, you said you werent you, did you?! So she said directly Jumped up. Monet was also coy when Ian jumped up, and finally walked over. She dared not resist Ian. .. Chapter 876 In Siam, people with this kind of mind are absolutely precious things. After all, Siam was once cruelly ruled by Mucha clan. The ordinary person is considering how to support himself or how to support his family. This Wang Sha has completely different ideas from other people. Since childhood, this Wang Sha has been thinking about how to deal with real wax people, and how to tell from the behavior of others whether they are ordinary persons. So, at this time, Xue Guiren no longer needs to ask Wang Sha any more questions, he can take Wang Sha directly to the training. Xue Guiren also knows that learning anything is easy with Wang Shas thinking, and it will not be difficult to learn the skills of marching and fighting in the future. As long as you are willing to study hard, you will succeed. My son, to be honest, no one has ever wanted to listen to me so much, so I really look forward to seeing your son come again. This is also an expectation in my heart. Wang Sha said the reason just now and then said it again. It turned out that Wang Sha really hoped that Ace could come so that he could continue to talk with Ace happily. Otherwise, if he talks about his ideas and other people around him, other people will laugh at him as a lunatic and like let the imagination run wild. Are you Wang Sha? After our son talked with you yesterday, he thinks what you said makes sense, so today we will listen and see if you can tell us other things. Xue Guiren is interested in Wang Sha, so he also asked Wang Sha. Oh, this man seems to be with Mr. Sun too. I didnt say anything yesterday. I just told Mr. Sun how to deal with the real wax man I always thought of when I was young. p> I dont know what you want to hear? To be honest, I like to think about all kinds of problems since I was a kid, so I have considered all aspects, and I like to share my experience with you. When Wang Sha saw Xue Guiren seemed to be very interested, he said to Xue Guiren. Seeing that Wang Sha seemed interested, Xue Guiren asked: Well, tell me, do you think Siam is now Datang? I want to hear your truth. Thoughts. When Xue Guiren heard what Wang Sha said, he casually asked a question. Wang Sha laughed immediately after hearing Xue Guirens question. Hahaha, the question you asked may be the simplest one I think of. Actually, my opinion is nothing. We used to be Siamese, Live a hard life. Now we are Datang, and our lives have become very happy. If there are other countries in the future that can make our lives better, I believe we will be willing to become people in other countries. Its like flowing water. No matter what you do, the water will flow down. It cannot flow from low to high. This is the rule. Wang Shas speech is also very straightforward, because although He guessed that Ace was not an ordinary person, but he would never guess that Ace was the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. So if General Emperor heard what Wang Sha said, it would be rude, but Ace did not. Ace not only does not think Wang Sha is rude, but also thinks Wang Sha is very good. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. Datang is better than Siam. Siamese are naturally willing to become Datang. If the Tang Dynasty is not as good as Siam, Siam will definitely not be willing to become the Tang. On the contrary, I am afraid that many Tang Dynasty will become Siamese. Therefore, Wang Sha said that this is a rule, and he made no mistake. Xue Guiren and others gloomy complexion one by one, but Wang Sha would not expect to say that, and even said to Ace. After hearing what Xue Guiren said, they all felt that Wang Sha might be a little unreliable. If someone gives Wang Sha more temptations and benefits in the future, Wang Sha may become a traitor. Well, I dont like your words. According to you, if the real wax man is stronger than my Datang, would you join the real wax man to attack our Datang? p> Yes, Wang Sha, how can you say anything like this? As the saying goes, the legacy of ancestor cannot be forgotten. Now that you have become a member of Datang, Datang has allowed you to live the life you want , You should always be loyal to Datang. Because of other temptations, how can you become a person from other countries? Yes, Wang Sha, if you say that other countries are indeed richer than Datang, but After a while, life in Datang is better than other countries. Dont you keep changing? So, Wang Sha, I think your idea is wrong. Although other countries may not be better than Datang, your current life depends on Datang, so loyalty to Datang is your most correct choice. Several Datang officials heard what Wang Sha said and felt that Wang Sha was one after another wrong. They warned Wang Sha. Wang Sha laughed after hearing several peoples words. Said: You are right. As long as we still want to cherish our lives, we will be loyal to Datang. What I just said is just a rule. This rule applies not only to us, but also to animals. Who can make these animals live better, the animals will like them more. But since I want to join the Datang Army, I will definitely be loyal to Datang, and I will only be loyal to Datang in my life. Wang Sha was worried that someone would misunderstand what he meant, so he explained that he would only be loyal to the Tang Dynasty throughout his life and regard himself as the Tang Dynasty. Hearing what Wang Sha said, Guiren breathed a sigh of relief. Papa Ace clapped his hands very much and admired Wang Sha very much and said: Hahaha, well said, Wang Sha. It seems that you are indeed different from other peoples minds. You can even consider these things. I really dont know whats in your head. As an Emperor, Li Zhi certainly understands this truth. He also knows that Wang Sha is not very comprehensive. He is not saying that other countries must pursue a better life. Please subscribe automatically, Thank you! .. Chapter 877 Finally, in the chat of these people, the big ship will soon be docked, and will soon reach Duma Island. These people need to rest and eat on Douma Island before they can go on to Japan by boat. You know, its not that many people havent met Japanese people, but all Japanese people hide in the northernmost part of Hokkaido. In fact, I know a way to meet Japanese people. When myself was on the boat, a man was very mysterious and told the people around him. After listening to this person, everyone became interested, one after another looked at him. Ace naturally saw this man. This man looks luxurious in all his clothes. At first glance, he knew that even in Datang, he was a very rich man. Now all the Japanese have been driven to Hokkaido. This person said that there are other ways to see Japanese people, so everyone is interested. Well, in a very secret place in Japan, a large group of Japanese nobles are locked up. If you want to see what the Japanese look like, you can go to this place. But I cant tell you where this place is. If you want to go, you must first have a certain status, and then you must have money, this place is really interesting. Oh, haha, This person also said to the people present somewhat braggingly. Listen, he doesnt want to say where it is. He just said that he must have status and money to leave, so other people are shaking ones head. Okay, Lord, didnt you deliberately spoil my appetite? Yes, we cant go to such a place. What you said means nothing. Since we cant go, dont talk about it. It still needs to be kept secret, is it something shady? Or some kind of shady sitting in the dark Activities? The other people heard that they could not go anymore, so they were not interested at all, and waved their hands one after another. When the man saw that everyone was not interested, he smiled showy. You cant go, I can go, and Ive actually been there twice, its really interesting, you dont know, those Japanese aristocratic women are really petite, bumpy, Then even crying is unique, hahaha. This person is obviously showing off his identity and status in a place where others cannot go. Among all the people here, he seems to be the richest and most powerful person. Other people are not interested in listening to these exaggerated words. In any case, they cant see or touch these things, so they just dont want to listen. Its Ace. After hearing this, she seemed a little shameless, so she asked that person: Brother is by my side, I actually have more in Datang Money, so I am a little interested in what you said. I wonder if my brother can introduce me? According to Li Zhis request, without permission, no Japanese can appear in the Japanese territory occupied by Datang. Now, upon hearing this persons words, it is obvious that not only the Japanese are present, but also some suspicious companies are operating. When that person heard what Ace said, he looked at Aces coarse cloth, frowned. Well, although this place is fun, it is also very expensive. Even the richest people cannot go there without a certain identity. I dont think you look like a rich man. You cant To your state. Dont ask about it. I can only tell you how interesting that place is. As you know, Japan has many small countries. I tell you, there are many The princesses, concubines and queens of these small countries. Haha, these are things that only the Emperor can enjoy. Now in Japan, as long as we have money, we can also enjoy the princesses of these nominal small Japanese countries, not to mention how generous they are Now. This person doesnt want to tell Ace where it is. He thought Ace was just a rich man without status. The more Ace listens, the more frowns he frowns, trying to solve the mystery. other people heard this persons words, they were also frowned one after another. This sounds like a brothel. Is the brothel really full of Japanese aristocratic family members and women? Then they will offer these people to you rich and powerful people for fun. It sounds like something is wrong. How can you describe the nobles of those small countries in Japan as princesses? They are totally unworthy of these titles. Yes, I didnt I thought there would be such a place and such a secret. Hahaha, I also know the reason. This is shameless and violates our Datang law. Its better not to go like this. Place. Dont you want to see the Japanese? Sometimes you can catch one or two from the mountain forest. In fact, you dont have a chance to see them. Although all these Datang people are in Relatives who have settled in Japan, but rarely have the opportunity to see the looks of the Japanese, so everyone finds it a bit strange. Everyone knows that all Japanese have gone to Hokkaido, and this number is dropping sharply. Its even rarer, and they cant see it. hehe, what do you know, I tell you, these were originally secrets, but now they are taken out to make more money, otherwise the Japanese noble women who were killed would also be killed. Why dont you stay and let us Datang people enjoy it too? This person should show off here, but he is despised by some people around him, so he is also a little unhappy, refuting the people around him. people. This time, I went to that place. All the women of the Japanese aristocracy have been specially trained in this area. Haha, for those who have not experienced this kind of experience for oneself, this is definitely Its incredible, but you dont have the opportunity to experience for oneself. After all, even if you are rich, you dont have this status, and you dont even want to enter. The more Ace listens to this person, the more I think about it. Know what happened. Some people even dared to violate his orders and arrest the families of Japanese nobles in secret. They got together and built such a brothel. Ace must investigate this matter. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 878 Li Chen shouted out his voice in surprise. Several people thought of the answer and wanted to say it one after another. Lin Qingxiang immediately turned back and blinked to them. They all smiled with deep understanding. My eldest brother is not good at making the steel machine Kinoe, which is definitely a rare device at present. Even if we give them a few more decades, they will not be able to produce. However, Lu people succeeded themselves. Since we can manufacture the steel machine Kinoe, we naturally have the skills to maintain these machines and equipment. However, all the agents present are also very smart. At this moment, the face-slapped maintenance team is not loud enough. Besides, how can they steal the limelight from boss Lu? Director Lu, I know you just took office and became the leader of the Secret Service. You are not familiar with the meddlesome feelings here. Although the people above said they wanted Let me assist you in your work, but maintaining equipment is my best thing. I know exactly what to do. I have observed your maintenance process just now. Although there are some advantages, there are also some points that I disagree with. Pu Yuzhe adopted a reasonable attitude and tried to crush the Lu people. The Lu man waved his hand and didnt want to talk to Pu Yuzhe. I will know after one attempt whether the repairs I have succeeded. Luren sneeered, while he was about to start Butterfly, Pu Yuzhe would not speak any more. Okay! Lets try the results now. Once you have repaired the Butterfly micro-aircraft, I will apologize to you and admit that I am the only one who has learned very little Once you lose it, it means It destroyed the prestige of Pu Yuzhes high-level maintenance engineer. Engineer, dont you need to apologize in such a hurry? Wait till I tested the result. The Lu people waved their hands and pretended to be humble. ding! Impact value +57! ding! Impact value +66! ding! Impact value +64! This system almost produced a lot of sounds at the same time. This Lu person has gone too far. When did the engineer admit his mistake? The meaning of the group leaders sentence is obviously that the chief engineer will lose. Where did this boy come from? Does the road builder know how to write the word modest? Its hard to think of our maintenance team. After the experimental results came out, what if the team leader failed? Lu Rens words caused dissatisfaction with the maintenance team. p> The agents did not speak any more, but the corners of their mouths suppressed their laughter. Lu Laodas skills are almost beyond description. Look at Pu Yuzhe Black face. Ding Lei is indeed very humble. However, its really cool to take them to meet these agents. At this time, Zhao Botaos mouth was also I smiled slightly. You should know that there are many unpleasant things about Zhao when dealing with members of the maintenance team. For the sake of the overall situation, Zhao never cared about them. But, this It does not mean that Zhao Botao has no problem with them. Group leader, you are really cracking a joke! But I havent finished what I just said! If the test proves you failed, what would you do? Pu Yuzhe bowed his head and looked at Lu people. How about apologizing to you? There was a playful smile on the corner of Lu Rens lips, and then he handed Pu Yuzhe the Butterfly micro-aircraft. ding! Impact value +6! A sound suddenly sounded from the system. Is this you? Pu Yuzhe was confused. He just asked for it, but now he wants to conduct an experiment. Why did the Lu people give him again? What kind of medicine does this Lu people gourd sell? Pick up the test results. Lu peoples face is pale. This is to convince Pu Yuzhe that they have lost. I hope you are lucky . Pu Yuzhe hummed his nose, took the butterfly, and started to control it with related equipment. Soon, the little butterfly flew out of the window. and At the same time, the investigation of the Butterfly Aircraft came immediately on the computer screen. It showed the environment of the agent base. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! This system seems to start with a sound of excitement and cannot be stopped. Yes! It really succeeded! Lu boss is terrible! Previously, this micro-aircraft could not transmit images in real time, but now it can! This shows that the repair process of the boss just now is completely correct! Boss Lu, how many secrets do you have? Lets dig them out. Old awesome! I firmly believe that Boss Lu really did it! Your maintenance team has nothing to say now? After testing, the butterfly micro-aircraft successfully demonstrated its value and transmitted The image of is also very clear. At this moment, all the agents were shocked and excited. Split second, they all looked at Lu people with different eyes, admiring them more than before. p> In their view, Lu people seem to be the incarnation of God, and extremely powerful. Even in this world, there is almost nothing that can make life difficult in Lu people. Damn! The group leader really fixed it! How did the team leader do it? Why have I never seen that kind of training? Someone outside is supporting us. My knowledge is still too poor. I should continue to learn. How did such a powerful person and such a young man grow his head? Todays scene refreshed my understanding. Secret Service It will only get better. Its over. Our maintenance team will have to live with their tails clamped. Pu Yuzhe is a high-level maintenance engineer and a famous military academy professor. He has been in this industry for decades. How did he lose to a young man in his twenties today? I didnt believe it when I said it. Team leader, you are a very skilled person. I want to jump to your team immediately. Group leader, can you often come to guide our team? Can you come to teach us often? The maintenance team admires the Lu people very much. They will give a thumbs up one after another. After all, the Lu people just took apart and repaired the butterfly aircraft in front of them. This alone shows that the Lu people are not easy. After all, the butterfly miniature aircraft is too small. If you are not careful, inside The parts will be damaged. However, the Lu people easily avoided these problems. In fact, the butterfly butterfly fighter has a major detection function, and to a certain extent, it can also Turned into a weapon, to the surprising point, will kill the enemy. However, this model still needs to be strengthened in this regard. However, the majority of people believes that micro-aircraft will become an important and indispensable attack weapon in the future, which is also an important reason for the countries efforts in research and development. .. Chapter 879 very good, my parents must like you! Lets go! Lets go home! The hand of the Lu man took him away. Damn. We are not that kind of people, okay? Lu Ren was silent in his heart, although he also had some small expectations. Boom! There is noise this time. The Lu Ren looked around and glanced at his mouth. If its Xiaobais physique, just drag a few words and faint in shock. This memory card is great! Sir, please stay, please stay! At this moment, a man like a boss hurriedly walked over and stopped the Lu man. You are not efficient. Customers are waiting for you. Lu Ren stood there with serious and dignity, criticizing with his back. I will improve next time, but this time I dont regret it at all, otherwise I wont find a talent like you. The boss held it excitedly Lu peoples hands. In fact, the boss has already arrived, and his original intention was to fire the Lu people. After listening to Lu peoples erudition, he immediately moved to observe. I didnt expect his situation to be so serious! The boss came here this time to retain talent. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> The system starts with the ringtone at the split second. Oh my God! Even the boss sent someone to hire a work-study student! This guy is definitely not easy! Do You can do this by serving students! Very good. This should be the strongest suit in history~ Life? The strongest, no one! Why dont I go when I serve food~ Fight back? Successfully brought back a beautiful woman? If I dont beat you, you will be in service for a lifetime, and you will never come back! Damn! Only Oxford students can be work-study students? I dont believe in killing you. Managing high-quality talent is almost the same. Isnt this what attracts the boss? Why havent you found it before? If the boss comes back later, all talents will disappear. one after another, everyone present looked excitedly, Being infected by this scene, I feel incredible one after another. Mr. Zhou, when I used to ask you to be a waiter, I really wronged you. In this way, how about I reschedule you as the manager of the western restaurant? The boss excitedly held the passer-bys hand, worried that Lu Ren would run away. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! The system immediately made a wave of noise one after another. Oh my God! This work-study student has been directly promoted to the manager of a high-end restaurant! Isnt this a small increase in wages and benefits? Now I have successfully caught a female doctor! My God, why I dont have such a good life? Why does the god of destiny never care about me? Dear God, what did I do wrong? Do you want to treat me like this? Without formal recruitment, so fast? This kid is awesome! This is a very high-end Western restaurant, no less than Michelin! If this is a manager, what is the salary? Man, are you still missing a girlfriend? Man, are you a friend who smokes and drinks? Brothers will follow you in the future! You perfectly interpreted Diaosis reverse attack! Mans pride~ pride, a mans role model! The people around me looked surprised. Although all the people present are elites, many of them came here under tremendous pressure, pretending to be Forced. In addition, the success of many people present is not easy to obtain, such as the Lu people, a rare example of salted fish turning over. Everyone agrees with the Lu people. When he will stay. Lu Ren took off his clothes. Fortunately, he showed off his clothes, a clean and decent white shirt. Im not to the manager Very interested, so you can give me a top western food worth one million dollars and turn me into a quiet environment. I want to have dinner with this lady. Lu Ren looked Liu Xiaoyun, he is already stupid. But what he wants is this effect. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! The next moment of the systems fatal madness sounds like an uncontrollable huge wave, slapping the rocks uncontrollably, sending out huge splashes. One million! My God! My little heart cant stand it! This is a hidden boss! One million for a meal? damn it. This also keeps us alive? Never heard of it! I have never seen anyone take the initiative to spend money to eat! This is still a lot of money! one million! How much is this guy worth? Saying a million is like saying a dollar. For those who can graduate from Oxford University, which family can be poor? We are so stupid to think that people are real servants. In the end, people discovered that this is just a trick played by the rich. We have no advantage in this comparison. Man, you are so handsome. Can we eat? Man, Im wearing womens clothing now, how about it? Man, do you want a nutritionist? Can you give me some suggestions? This woman is so lucky. Good spirits, we have almost passed this kind of thing. The scene was boiling, and the shock spread quickly. Everyone calmed down completely. Todays scene was quite exciting. p> At this moment, the owner of the high-end restaurant is stunned. I, we have never sold it like this before. Is a million The owner took a long time. Time just recovered. Thats because you didnt meet me. In this way, I will add another million dollars and I will pay all the expenses today. Lu people are very heroic. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! The system runs immediately. This guy is rich enough! This is the first time I knead rice like this! This guy is definitely a real big club! Todays trip was not for nothing! So handsome! We support you! Thank you bosses! If it werent for the bosses, I wouldnt have known that eating a free meal is so pleasant. What a hero! Everyone cheered. By the way, throw this guy out of my sight. I dont want to see him again. The Lu man pointed to the little white face lying on the ground before he woke up. Okay, I want to throw him out! The boss immediately called the waiter and threw Xiao Bai Lian out. When he passed the Lu person, Xiao Bai Lian still clung to the Lu persons thigh, begging for mercy, but even so , It was still inevitably thrown out. .. Chapter 880 Very good! I think the demon power of the ice element in my body has even increased. You know, at the level of Tushanya, it is even more difficult to increase the demon power. , So for a while, Tu Shanya actually felt that the within-the-body demon power had been active again and was silent for a long time. Hahaha, this is natural. Water and ice are of the same origin. I think this is why Tong Ling asked me for this dragon scale. Dont let him down. The old loach saw himself The masterpiece was praised by others, proudly said. I will not thank you for such a small help. Tu Shan Yaya turned around and said to the still obsessed Tong Ling. However, even though Tushan Ayas mouth is hard, his eyes are a bit soft. Che, if you buy a bargain, and it sells well, then you can return it to me. I also get it back at a high price. Tong Ling was caught by Nine-Tails on his waist The black fox demon pinched fiercely, and hurriedly closed his eyes and said. Where can I return anything?! Since you said this is a gift from my Teacher, this is mine. I will try my best to satisfy your three tests. Tu Shan Yaya just turned To go, I used this womans strongest strategy: playing a rogue. I wont say much about the rest. You two should explore slowly. Im still in a hurry, so lets go first. Looked Tongling and Tushan Yaya began to quarrel, like They were afraid that Tongling would get back the ice and fire Kinoe, so the old loach quickly found an excuse to escape. Well, our brother need not say much. When you come back, I will bring you good wine. Tong Ling said with a smile. Okay! Then Ill go now! The old Loach laughed up to the sky and stretched out a hand towards Tong Ling. There was no shadow in the blink of an eye. Gazed Old Loach left, Tong Ling thought about it, because at the moment the old Loach left, a trace of anxiety suddenly appeared in his heart, but pondered Old Loach had already taken away the ice and fire armor, Tong Ling Did not think too much. Well, let us now discuss your three tests. Tu Shan Yaya, wearing a dragon scale, said confidently to Tongling. So anxious? Are you sure you dont need to adjust to the best state before starting? Tong Ling said to Tu Shanya with a smile. No, I just want to pass your test as soon as possible, and then master the ability to protect the earth mountain. Tu Shan Yaya said confidently. Then, follow me. Tongling waved his hand and took out the mask strap from the storage space. With surging power, he quickly flew east, followed by the Nine-Tails black fox demon. Tu Shan Yaya nodded, and hurriedly urged the fairy to fly east. About half an hour later, the four people landed on a small island in the East China Sea. Tong Ling and the demons landed first and breathed a sigh of relief. Well, the air here is really good. Although this is a land of barbarians, it is also good without the noise of the city. The demon stretched out and said. Next, Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shanrong also fell to the ground. Compared with the calmness of Tong Ling and Inner Demon, the two sisters looked a bit embarrassed, their hair scattered randomly on their shoulders and their mouths Gasping non-stop, obviously wanting them to keep up with Tongling and Inner Demon is very reluctant. FlyWhat do you do so fast! Tushan Yaya gasp for breath said. Quick? I think its very slow. I cant even insist on this trip. Id better go back to your dirt mountain and be your treasure. The demon raised his head contemptuously. You! Tu Shan Yaya stared at the demon angrily, and saw that the two were about to start again. Okay, stop making trouble! Tushan Yaya, this is your first trial place. Tong Ling said, pointing to a volcano ahead. Volcano? What do you mean by this? Tu Shan Yaya didnt understand. Does Tong Ling think that only one volcano can melt the ice of her Lord of the Earth Mountain? Dont underestimate this volcano. Come with me. Tongling smiled and walked to the top of the volcano. Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong are unknown. After a while, four people came to the top of the volcano. The thick black smoke symbolizes that this volcano is in danger of erupting at any time. Jump. Tongling said calmly, pointing to the boiling lava in the volcano. If you jump, you jump. Isnt that just a little bit of lava? You should take a hot bath. Of course, Tushan Yaya doesnt like magma, so he urges the demon power when he covers Xuan Bing will jump down when he is whole body. Sister wait! This magma is really strange! Tu Shan Rongrong grabbed Tu Shan Yayas arm and said. Is it weird? Isnt this ordinary magma? Does Tu Shanya think that the magma of his underfoot is ordinary magma? This is no surprise. However, Tu Shan Rongrongs fox reading technique immediately recognized the magma problem. Tu Shan Rongrong put his hand on Tu Shan Yayas back. Sharing fox reading skills, Tu Shan Ya Ya instantly saw the essence of magma. But before Tu Shan Ya Ya could react, a huge red dragon claw erupted from the magma and was about to shoot towards Tu Shan Ya Yas top of the head. The dark blue demon power gushes out of Tu Shanyas body and turns into a light curtain in front of Tu Shanya and Tu Shanrong. Bang! The dragon claws slammed heavily on the light curtain, making the sound of metal rubbing. Tushan Yaya not knowing what to do, a mouthful of blood poured out from her mouth, staining the light curtain in front of her. Sister! When Tu Shan saw that Tu Shan Ya Ya and Dragon Claw suffered a serious injury in an encounter, he was very anxious and quickly transferred the power of the devil to Tu Shan Ya Ya. To help maintain the light curtain. However, the dragon claw seems to have no end. The light curtain raised by the two sisters Tushan didnt last for half an hour before dense cracks appeared. Get out! Tu Shanya saw that the screen was about to break, and under the crisis, she rushed towards Dragon Claw with one hundred and twenty points. After a loud noise, the light curtain finally broke and turned into a blue light spot, and Tu Shan Ya Ya and Tu Shan Rongrong both fell to the ground, but the dragon claws only turned back half a point. In a blink of an eye, he was taken to Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rongrong. Tu Shan Yaya did not hesitate to hug Tu Shan Rongrong next to her, facing the dragon who took over evil clutches again, hoping to rely on the dragon scale armor to survive the blow. Evil livestock! Do you dare to hurt me in front of me? Tong Lings voice spread not far away, and at the same time it spread to Long Claw and Tong Lings undoubtedly huge pressure. The dragons claws seem to indicate that its Master felt the pressure of Tongling and stopped attacking Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong. .. Chapter 881 Even if I am a devil, I will grow old. After the war, I suffered a serious injury. A little fox in Tushan rescued me and brought me here to recuperate. I teach He used his astrology to repay him for saving my life, and I have been living here ever since. Xing Diao said with a look of memory. It turned out to be like this. At that time, battlefield was in chaos. I didnt take care of you, which caused us to lose many comrades. Tong Ling also recalled the tragic battlefield 10,000 years ago. Dont say so much, its over now. Why did you become friends with the Lord of the Earth Mountain? A person like you who has the ability to make friends with such a little girl, unconsciously lose your identity Xing Diao asked with a puzzled look. In fact, she can be regarded as one of my disciples. Tongling helplessly shaking ones head and tells the story. It turned out to be true, but the break of Chakra Pathway is really too serious. Even my former friends may not be able to heal her. Xingmeng was a little hard to say. It doesnt matter, I will try this situation now, even if there is only one percent chance, otherwise I will feel guilty for life. Tong Ling said solemnly. Well, since you have already decided, I have no reason not to help you. My friend lives in a valley in South China. I can accompany you to find it, but will he agree with you? Going to Tushan together is another matter. He is a strange character. Xing Diao said with some worry. There must be a way to reach the front of the mountain. There must be a way. Lead the way. Tong Ling said. Sable nodded, urging the fairy to take Tongling to the south. One day later, these two people reached the border of South China. Tongling Shennian wrapped himself in the mink to avoid being discovered by the guards, and quietly entered South China. After flying for a long time, the Star Mink signaled its arrival to Tongling. The two landed at the entrance of a valley. However, the environment is not like a place where a famous doctor lives, more like a place where a toxic expert lives. The strong miasma slowly drifted out of the valley. Purple Sasori, red centipedes, black spiders, blue toads and various poisons are everywhere. Is this the place where your friend lives? Tong Ling asked some questions. Of course, these poisons are his sign. The star ferret is sure. Tong Ling can only believe in the stars and ferrets, leading to the sacred power of protecting the body, and the first step into the valley full of miasma. The two walked for a while and came to a cave. Xing Diao stood at the entrance of the cave and shouted, Old poison monster, I know you are inside! Your old friend is here, hasnt come out yet?! Go away, you weasel! You can smell the stench from a distance! Be careful not to smoke my child! A hoarse voice came from the cave. Lets go, lets go in. Xing Miao said directly to the cave. Tong Ling nodded and walked in. Old poison monster, long time no see. said the person doing the experiment on the table where the star ferret looked. Its been thousands of years. Tell me, whats the problem with coming to me today? If I can, I wont keep you. Im still very busy. The old poisonous monster said. I am not looking for you today, but he is looking for you. Xing Ferret pointed to the child spirit beside him and said. The old poisonous monster stopped working and slowly raised his head to look at Tongling. Hehe, I dont know him, why should I help him? After speaking, he lowered his head and continued the experiment in his hands. This is my comrade-in-arms ten thousand years ago. He is very strong. You can do him a favor today. You cant help it. Xing Diao blinked and looked at Tong Ling and said this to Tong Ling Sentence. I dont want anything, I just want to stay comfortably in my valley and leave me alone. The old poisonous head said without raising it. I am here today for one thing. Due to some accidents, a friend of mine is suffering from meridian damage. I heard from Sable Star that you have some miracles to repair the damaged Chakra Pathway. How did you do it? Tong Ling asked a step forward. Hearing the word damaged Chakra Pathway, the old poisonous pupils suddenly contracted, but then they returned to their original state. I have never been better than a patient like this. I dont know what you said. I only use poison. Please go. I cant help you. Old Du said lightly. You! What have you experienced? How did this happen? Xingmeno looked at Old Poison in a puzzled way. Get out! Before I get angry! Old Du suddenly raised his head, staring at Xing Miao and Tong Ling with a crazy look in his eyes. Just as the sable star was about to open her mouth to scold, Tong Ling grabbed it, shaking ones head. The two men retreated from the cave. Why are you stopping me, old man? If it wasnt for you, I would compete with this old fellow today to see if his poison is better, or if my star power can destroy him Valley. Xing Diao said angrily. I can see that he has cured a person with damaged meridians. When I talked about Yaya of Tushan, his heart beat faster for a second, but I also want to know what he experienced What has been done to cover up this fact? Tong Ling said. I dont know, but before he could really be regarded as a medical immortal, he traveled around the world, taking relief of the world as his own duty, and later met his wife, an introverted couple who lived in mountain forest since then, ah , I realized, his wife. Why didnt I see? Xing Diao said, realizing what he was saying. Indeed, there is no aura of the second person in the cave. Did something happen to his wife, which changed his temperament by the extreme earth? Tong Ling analyzed boldly. no, I cant leave him alone! I will go in and ask him. After all, he is still a friend, and Mink returned to the cave firmly. Didnt you let you go? Why did you come back? Old Du said. Lao Du, is there something wrong with your wife? You can tell me that if you have any difficulties, I will help! Xing Diao asked loudly at Lao Du. When he heard his wifes words, the old poison put a bang on the laboratory bench in front of him, breaking the ground and smashing bottles and jars. Dont worry about it! Get out! Old Du said, staring at Xingmin with faint green eyes. As a friend, I cant look you down, I must ask! Sable Star said. You forced me! Purple gold ball python, go! When the old poison fell from its big sleeve, a three-inch long snake flew from the sleeve to the star sable . .. Chapter 882 As his physical condition deteriorated, Dr. Mo began to pay more attention to the cultivation of Li Li. From his constant urging, we can see his inner anxiety. For some reason, Dr. Mo attaches great importance to Li Li. Not only did he increase the payment of silver, Doctor Mos eyes were even full of tender feelings, as if he was examining a rare treasure. Nevertheless, Li Li, who has reached the third level of the oracle chant, noticed a potential truth with his extremely keen senses. Li Li accidentally discovered that behind Dr. Mos warm and friendly gaze, there was a trace of coldness and extreme greed, which made Li Li feel very uncomfortable Dr. Mos gaze on him actually made Li Li From the tips of his hair to the bone marrow, he felt scared. He felt that Dr. Mo regarded him more as an object than a living person. This puzzled Li Li. What does Dr. Mo want him to do? Of course, I dont have anything he is interested in, Li Li comforted himself after careful consideration. On several occasions, Li Li felt that he was exhausted from chanting the Anonymous Sutra, and shake ones head in shame. He couldnt help but blame himself; after all, scolding Dr. Mo behind his back was an act of ungratefulness. However, he clearly knows why every time he deals with Dr. Mo, deep down, he still maintains a sense of caution. Over time, this feeling of caution has grown stronger. At present, Li Li is facing a huge problem. He has reached the third bottleneck, but Dr. Mos precious medicinal materials have been exhausted. Obviously, Li Li is definitely not a genius. Without the help of herbs, his planting process would have stalled. Every time I see Dr. Mo, Li Li cant help feeling ashamed. Doctor Mo devoted everything he could to help Li Li in training, creating good conditions for Li Li, but Li Li could not meet his requirements. Whenever Dr. Mo asked about Li Lis condition, Li Li was extremely reluctant to look at Dr. Mo. The strange thing is that God knows the reason. The highly skilled Doctor Mo could not know the progress of Li Lis condition without Li Lis notification. Therefore, he knew nothing about Li Lis bottleneck problem. However, not long ago, Li Lis inner guilt made him go to Dr. Mo and confessed the bottleneck he encountered in the training process. Doctor Mo heard that in the past year, Li Lis cultivation has not improved at all, and his expressionless face has become very ugly. To Li Lis surprise, Dr. Mo did not blame him. Instead, he told Li Li that he would leave the valley for a while to collect the necessary herbs and remind Li Li to continue working on cultivating chants. Two days later, Dr. Mo took a box full of the tools needed to extract herbs and left the Mysterious Seven Sects. After leaving, Li Li was alone in Shenshou Valley. As for his good friend Zhang Tie, he had cultivated to the third level of Kinoe Elephant Road two years ago and disappeared without a trace. Zhang Tie only left a farewell letter, saying that he wanted to explore Jianghu. This incident caused a great uproar in the sect. After that, there were rumors that Zhang Ties family was not punished after Dr. Mo pleaded for Zhang Ties family. Li Li thought the whole thing was very strange, he was pondered, there must be more than what he saw on the surface. In any case, Li Li has no important place in the sect; his words are ignored, and the matter has long been covered up. Li Li pondered for a while, and thought: Could it be that Zhang Tie was too afraid of the backlash caused by the fourth level of martial arts and ran away? Li Li put his thoughts on Zhang Tie aside and worked in the valley It took a few days, but still no progress. Since he is a passionate man, he decided to explore the Rainbow Mountain in the sky instead of being locked up in the Valley of Gods. When he walked along the mountain road, in the past few years, due to his training, Li Li seemed to be locked up in prison and couldnt get out of the valley a step. The followers of the Seven Mystery Sects should have forgotten his existence long ago. On the road, Li Li met several apprentices who were patrolling. From their point of view, the stranger in the robe of the inner disciple filled them with suspicion. After repeated explanations, Li Li convinced them that he was indeed a believer in Qizongzong. In order to avoid a similar situation, Li Li decided to follow a small road separated from the main road. As he expected, he did not meet other disciples, which allowed him to travel faster without interruption. Looking at the beautiful scenery, listening to the chirping of the birds, Li Li felt that at that moment, everything that bothered him seemed to disappear. Suddenly, the sound of weapons colliding in the sky sounded, and there was a harsh curse in the canyon of a nearby mountain. What? So many people gathered in such a remote place? Li Li had great curiosity in his heart, he was no longer afraid of other disciples problems, he followed The sound, approached the source of the sound. Many people! Li Li was stunned in shock. .. Chapter 883 Qiyao clan does not have a unified view of war. It seems that Qi Yaos family has no sound of crabs either. Because of some speculation, or Emperor Rubik of the Motu Empire will not leave his grandson behind. As spring is about to enter February, the Xinghai Kingdom not only undercurrents turbulent, but the entire continent is slowly covered by a layer of clouds. After winter and spring in January, the fighting strength of the morning wind collar has also improved. The eight hundred heavily armed soldiers have had very strong fighting strength after this period of time, of which two hundred are professional crossbowmen. They are just ordinary human soldiers, but they are good at using crossbows. They consider themselves the most powerful amount of fighting strength. Hans, as one of Ye Hans best partners, is not only the power led by Chen Feng, but also almost all of Ilwans legacy. Hans, you are only one step away from the Great Knight! Ilwan made no secret of his surprise. Hans is only 20 years old, but he already has the potential to surpass himself soon. The name between the great knight and the knight is mainly derived from the existence of a higher level than the knight in order to better distinguish it. This definition method is also very easy, that is to say, as a knight, we must understand the way of a knight. Understanding your own chivalry is equivalent to entering the realm of chivalry, which is different from the realm of the wizard. The so-called road of knights (KnightsR is a soldiers choice to develop his power and how to use his soul power. The comparison between a great knight and a knight is a chivalry A comparison between the existence of and a lack of chivalry. For Hans, his knight skill is the soul sword skill that controls the opponent. His great sword is his knight skill, which is Inherited from his father Bais, their great sword skills were inherited from Ilwan. This is Hanss knight skills. The way of knights can be regarded as a creed, knights Pursuing the creed of power, the big sword in Hanss hand at this time only owes something unfinished. What is missing is more actual combat experience. As long as Hans really understands the soul skills of the big sword at that moment, he is the real one. Great Knight. Although Charlotte is not as good as Hans, she has suppressed Ye Han at the level of soul power. If Ye Han does not know that there is a problem with her own soul power level, when she sees When Charlotte suppresses her facts, she will have some thoughts. Ye Han still needs a few months, but the good news this time is that his soul power rank has risen to level 8. But in fact, according to Ilwans experience, Ye Hans flame bomb has a complete explosion capability of no less than 15 After the ice melts , Ilwan ordered the construction of many sentry buildings in front of the Leixingbao site to monitor the enemies of the possibly abandoned Bone City in the north. The eastern part of Huangshui Town has become another business opportunity for Ye Han. The southern part of the Haider Plain is bordered by the Valentine Tan Plain, and in the southeast, it also borders the Kingdom of Navarre. In the beginning, the position of the Morrowind collar was surrounded. However, After occupying the barren water city, Morrowind can reach the kingdom of Fridtom in the west and the kingdom of Navarran in the east. This is an opportunity that must be used for the Thun Morrowind collar. There is one more thing to say about the Kingdom of Navarran, because Wasteland also traded with merchants in the Kingdom of Navarran before, but there were some civil strifes in the Kingdom of Stasiin, which made Navarran merchants The communication between them is somewhat blocked. However, this reason is not particularly worrying. Although the morning breeze between Huangshui Town has become very orderly, there are always vendors who find business opportunities and dare to go. A road that no one else will walk. These businessmen will surely be secretly happy to see the new order in Huangshui Town. Therefore, the connection with the Kingdom of Navarre can be based on the people-to-people exchanges from primitive and barren towns. At the same time, Ye Han also ordered the establishment of the same venues and exchanges with the leaders of Morrowind in Huangshui Town. Ye Han discovered that such an independent trade organization targeting different places does have its advantages. Advantages. sma The advantage of ll town is that natural resources are concentrated in one place, and business contacts are also concentrated here. This is not only convenient for management, but also can reduce spy that may be looking for information in the depths of small town from the outside. Invisible people are easy to identify. Seoyin will establish more such institutions in the future. However, Sai Yins energy is limited and he does not need his territory for the time being. Chenfeng Link is the main ore transaction, while the wastewater town is naturally the food transaction. Since there was no one step further to appoint tax officials, Ye Han found some elderly people and important political leaders in Huangshui Town. Currently, Ye Han hopes that they will solve the problem through negotiation. Of course, the additional requirement is that every resolution requires the participation of Hans and prejudice to be effective. The issue of Huangshui Town in the east has been resolved. Ye Han thinks he still lacks talents. In fact, in any era, the most basic thing is the competition of talents. However, considering that he currently only has three shares per mu, it is difficult to find anyone willing to come here even in the Star Kingdom At this time, Ye Hans eyes turned to the west. In fact, according to the original territorial scope, Thuns Morrowind is wrapped in the territory of the Haider Autonomous Region, which does not involve the boundary issue of the Xinghai Kingdom. However, it has broken away from Marquis Fair, and the land Ye Han can see is naturally his own territory. Therefore, under the leadership of Morrowind, in the west, you only need to cross a small valley terrain to reach the border of the Kingdom of Fridtom. What Thun needs is to establish contact with the Kingdom of Fridtom, because Morrowind has too much ore to process and Fridtom is a reliable trading partner. As a neighboring country, there is already a lot of information about the Kingdom of Freeton. As a kingdom the same size as the Xinghai Kingdom, both countries have experienced an extraordinary history from a weak vassal state to a medium-strength kingdom. In the past 100 years, there have been some frictions between the two countries. However, due to the similarity of the strengths of the two countries, the brilliant and wise kings of the two countries did not choose to fight for the losses of both sides, but eventually chose the branch of friendship as much as possible, although this friendship was not a true friendship. However, in his opinion, this is not a real friendship, but instead gives Chen Feng a chance to make a bold decision. He will personally go to see His Majesty the King of Freeton Kingdom. .. Chapter 884 Lerner needs to stay in Morrowind and continue to strengthen the lives of these more than twice as many citizens. Lerner is needed to distribute them. Ilvan wanted to stay in the Morrowind collar, and he relied on him for the defense of Morrowind collar and barren water village. Then Lord, who are you going to take to escort? For the safety of the lords, Ilwan is very enthusiastic. If there is any accident, Morrowind will lead Newman clan can really disappear. Dont worry, Uncle Irwan, I have already called Hans. Ye Han had already sent a messenger to Hans the day before. Hans can come back today and act with his peers. Ye Han will feel more natural. And Charlotte. Ye Han looked at his good brother. After so long, Charlottes bloated feeling has long since disappeared, replaced by sexy muscles. Charolaiss strength has also increased significantly. Ilwan also hoped that Charlotte would come to learn the skills of the sword, but Charlotte refused. Charlotte likes the feeling of holding a battle axe in his hand. Charlotte was once timid, bored, and weak, and for the first time stepped into the Marquis Fair Castle (Marquis Fair) in the Bone City of the Desert Island to participate in the battle formation game. When Charlotte found himself looking at various weapons, his eyes fell on the battle axe. Charlotte thought that when he held the battle axe in his hand, he seemed to feel courage, and his previous timidity and cowardice also left him. So Charlotte has always thought that she did not give up the use of the battle axe. The battle axe is a very old device. People who have been able to use the battle axe in the mainland for a period of time are usually talents with outstanding status. The battle axe was even used as a symbol of power and glory in some periods. Once knights can use it skillfully, they will feel honored. However, with the advent of the Seven Obsidian Age, the war on the mainland was gradually suppressed. Except for some small local wars, under the surface of peace, sword weapons began to slowly invade peoples field of view because of their streamlined shapes and increasingly fashionable designs. Under the influence of these factors, there are many types of swords, such as long swords, short swords, two-handed swords, and giant swords. , Has become a weapon highly loved by mankind on the mainland. For example, JiaNong of Neumann Clan began to test his two-handed giant sword as the main combat weapon in his collar, in line with the fact that sword weapons have become the mainstream weapon of soldiers. In addition to the long sword, another very popular weapon is the long spear. Especially in large-scale military operations, long guns are indispensable and the most important weaponry. Only the battle axe, in recent decades, has gradually faded out of peoples field of view. The main reason is that people who use tomahawks usually look like rough people. In this era of long-term peace, people of the opposite sex are more popular with thin people with long swords, delicate skin, tender skin and beautiful hair. So, Charlotte chose the battle axe as her weapon, and Ilwan could only express sympathy. After all, this is a young man with his own ideas. All Ilwan can do is pass on some of his combat experience to Charlotte. Charlottes hard work is seen by everyone. At this time, the original little fat man is already a young and strong young man who understands muscles. Ye Han said that he would bring Hans and Charlotte. They have no problems. In the past two years, Hans has made great progress in combat, and has also gained some strategies and experience. Charolais also had enough power to protect Ye Han. However, people like Lerner and Ilwan are of course more willing to bring more guards when Ye Han goes out. Scarface Zach expressed his willingness to cooperate with Ye Han. Because he knows that both Lerner and Irwan must carefully consider their safety for their own benefit. After careful consideration, Thun made some arrangements. Zac Scarface and two other mercenary uncles set off as their backup two days after they left. Due to the large number of people, they will not be noticed. There must be many guards near the Chenfeng leader in Huanggu City, so Ye Hans whereabouts are still very important. Hans arrived at Morrowind at noon. According to Thuns character, things that can be started at this time will not be postponed to the next day. Uncle Lerner, Uncle Ilwan, Morrowind will lead you here! Ye Han said to the two uncles that they are both Ye Hans right-hand men in internal affairs and military affairs. Because of this, Ye Han believes that there will be no problem with Morrowind controlling them. As for Huanggu City, Ye Han believes that the Marquis of Nofer should not take any action in the short term. However, if he dared to come again, Ye Han did not suggest giving him another painful lesson. Ye Han, be careful along the way! Xuedi also stood in front of the crowd and said goodbye to Ye Han. Hey, dont worry, if I have a boyfriend suitable for Xuedi, I will go to the Kingdom of Friedland to bring you back! Ha- People around us couldnt help laughing because of a joke. In this laughter, because the three people were sitting directly on the carriage, they started to set off to the west of the small town. There is a mountain range between the Kingdom of Freeton and Morrowind, which is the only natural barrier between the two sides. Under the rule of Qiyao Clan, there were almost no troops stationed on the border between the two countries. Both sides know the strength of the other side, and starting a war is not always beneficial. Therefore, the two countries can simply withdraw the ability on the border and devote more energy to other things. So Xinghai Kingdom has some small friction with the Navarre Kingdom in the east, and the Frederick Kingdom has developed many barren mountains in the west, until it is close to the western border of the mainland, very close to the green forest where the elves live. . At this time, the Kingdom of Friedton is also not at peace. As early as last year, there was a conflict with Yandi, one of the Qi Yao Clan. As a result, the Yanmian Empires army once broke through the border of the Freeton Kingdom and once approached Wang Ducheng. If it were not for the opposition of the other seven obsidian clans, who opposed this very obvious war of aggression, the Kingdom of Friedton would have long been on the verge of subjugation. For this reason, Thun decided to enter the Kingdom of Friedton a hundred miles away. He wants to meet the old king of the kingdom. As for a kingdom whose national strength is similar to that of the Xinghai Kingdom, Ye Han believes that he will definitely get a lot of benefits here. As for what it was, Ye Han thought that everything would be known only when he saw the old king. .. Chapter 885 Lord, there may be Warcraft here! Charlotte looked around in a panic because she said. The three people stayed in the valley all night. This is the second day they set off again. Charlotte looked around cautious and solemn. Green jade and singing animals are everywhere in the valley in spring. Hey, I said Charlotte, this is the third time I tell you. Call me Ye Han! Dont want to correct Charlottes name for him. Uh, uh, hey, Sen Judge Lord. Charlotte added the word adult at the end. Because of some helplessness, even Hans would add the word adult after his name. Especially Hans is proud of his knights, so he must be full of respect for his Lord, and honorific titles like Lord must be said to Hans. Charlotte is right. We really need to be careful. Such a valley is also a place where Warcraft is willing to move! Hans learned a lot from Ilvain and was performing The mercenaries also heard a lot about Ilvain during the mission. As for the concept of Warcraft, as mercenaries, they have become quite common. No one can say exactly where the Quasi-Warcraft came from. They are different from different mountain beasts. Warcraft and humans have the same soul power. If the monsters show a high level of physical strength, then they have sharp teeth, like blades, powerful explosive power and speed. Whats more terrifying is that some monsters actually possess the same magic power as the human spirit. They can also launch magical attacks of ice and fire. Although there is no direct evidence that ordinary beasts can be transformed into monsters, the basic characteristics of monsters are very similar to ordinary beasts, but there are some obvious characteristics. For example, the sharp wolf that Ye Han first saw was the lowest form of monsters. The difference between them and ordinary wolves is that they have an extra sharp horn on their head, which is also a symbol of Warcraft. Their claws may be several times sharper than ordinary wolves. Wallets or very thin light Kinoe are easily torn apart by the claws of the pointed wolf. In the valley, there is a dirt road. Some passers-by have been walking for several years. The three of them went west along this road. This dangerous mountain road repair also asks people passing by for some information. There are indeed some rumors of wild animals and monsters on the mountain, but this road is not a trade road between the Frim Kingdom and the Xinghai Kingdom. The official road is further north, almost to the west of Xinghu City. It was too far from Ye Hans morning wind, and it was obviously unrealistic to meet King Friedlander on that official road. We have to pray that Warcraft did not find us. Ye Han also looked around. At this time of the year, the flowers and trees in the mountain forest just grow a layer of green shoots, and from time to time some wild animals roar in the distance. Walking along the mountain road until noon, there is nothing to do. Soon the three of them left the valley and the mountain range, which was the border of the Kingdom of Friedton. However, just when the three of them thought everything was okay, the accident happened. Ao-Ao- When a roar shook the valley and reached the position of three people, Ye Han showed a wry smile on his face. It seems we are still shocked by the monsters here. Charlotte took the battle axe from his waist. Its bad luck. Oh, I mean this monster has bad luck. Try it! Hans took off his great sword without saying a word. He has learned enough calm and composure from Ilwan. Small- The mountain road seems to be shaken. Charlottes original smile gradually reduced at this time. Small- The vibration of the road is getting stronger and stronger, and the sound is getting closer to them. The three people glanced at each other. From the eyes on the other side, we can see that something is not good. Sure enough, when a figure appeared from the side of three people, all three people panting. A huge creature that looks like a black bear. It is as tall as two people. The thick limbs and sharp bear paws are painted black, which will only make the ordinary person desperate. Wild Treasure Bear?! According to the characteristics revealed by the shadow, Ilvin quickly judged that it was a kind of beast. Intermediate monsters are far more powerful than the primary monsters of the sharp wolf, and the most obvious feature of the wild bear is its rage. Similar to humans, a soul skill that can temporarily enhance ones own ability. Wild bear violence can make a persons strength soar to a very high level by making oneself violent. Whats the high altitude? Charlotte swallowed, listening to Hanss high evaluation of the black bear, he wanted to make a comparison in his heart. The sword in Hans right hand tightened a little. Oh, listen to Captain Ilwan, if you insist on comparing it with the human power system, it is the power of the earth knight. Hans words made Ye Han and Charlotte fall into silence. In this case, what else can they say? This is really the first prize. I am afraid this bear is similar to an ordinary black bear. It has just gone through a long hibernation. Now, I am afraid that the three of us will be the first meal after waking up. Ye Han Rubbing his hands, said with some sarcasm. Wow. The wild bear clearly saw the three people in front of it. It will stand straighter, and at the same time, its two sturdy arms will hit its chest hard. In addition to claiming that it is the Master of this area, it seems to warn other monsters around it to approach here. The food here is its own. Does this mean let us go? Ye Han said to Charlotte beside him. Hey, Lord, why dont you leave first, Hans and I will ask again? Charlotte also replied to Ye Han with a sense of humor. However, it can be seen that both Charlotte and Hans put Ye Hans safety first. Although there was a hint of cracking a joke, Charlotte apparently told Ye Han that she wanted him to go first. Forget it, after all, the way you call is not enthusiastic enough, otherwise I will come first! Ye Han took a step forward. He knew very well that even an ordinary black bear would not let go of the food in his mouth. So, from the beginning, the magical elements of flame were gathered in Thuns hands. While taking a small step, Ye Hans body turned red. Flame explosion! .. Chapter 886 The continent has an end, and the endless blue sea and blue sky. Through the clouds under the blue sky, you happen to see the beautiful Haider Plain. But for humans who need a lot of food to survive, this is a barren land. Huanggu City, an Ancient City that ruled the entire Haider Dominion, is located in the southern part of the plain. This is the residence of Count Faisal, one of the golden clan. On this day, an ancient and interesting noble game is going on in the lords castle of Huanggu City. Hans, Hans! Hold on to your spear, you cant go back anymore. If you go one step further, you will lose the game immediately. You must defend your honor as a trainee knight ! A strong vicissitudes of life sounded from the castles training stadium, which sounded a bit anxious- Charlotte is over there! Dont always stare at the right. Boots with smiling feet, but focus on the front, even if your wooden shield is broken, dont blink! The voice just fell. Bang. Bang. Charolais was taken twice on the wooden shield, which frightened Charlotte and lowered his head. Fortunately, he was able to hold up the shield to block it. But he could already see his legs shaking. There are a dozen young people on the training stadium of the castle. A red and a blue phalanx of them attacked each other. In the first row of the two phalanx, someone armed with a wooden spear to attack, while other people armed with a wooden sword and wooden shield for defense. The responsibility of the second row is to provide remote support. At this time, some people swayed, pulling the bowstrings with great effort. Their eyes are fixed on the tail of the arrow, aiming at the other side as much as possible. The bowstring is covered with wooden arrows without clusters. Hans is holding a wooden gun in his hand and moves with the gunmaker. Although they both trained with the same standard wooden gun, Hans always felt that the gun on the other side was much longer than his own. The back left foot is already close to the red line. Hans also knew that he could no longer retreat. Once his foot crosses the red line, he will immediately withdraw from the game. Hans is the strongest in this phalanx. If he goes out first, the game will be decided immediately. The wooden gun on the other side poked him a few times in the chest. Although he was wearing a light rail Kinoe, Hans still felt a little pain. damned, our support here? Magic, arrows, how can I see everything! Wow- Hans just finished his heart Complaining, at this time a wooden arrow almost flew over the top of his helmet, and then fell into the red array in a weakly curved manner. Poof. The wooden arrow was blocked by the careless grid on the other side. After lightly hitting the shield and making a slight noise, it slowly rolled onto the marble floor of the training stadium. Oh A middle-aged man in his 40s stood next to the training stadium and saw that the blue phalanx was in an extremely passive position. He sighed helplessly. Joyce has tried his best in the past six months, but the performance of his students is as stable as ever-he has never won! Lerner, you have to pull the bowstring full and shoot it out! You want to aim at another mage and archer! Joyce is obviously not Satisfied with Lerners soft shot just now. He didnt even have enough strength to draw the bow, let alone aim more accurately. Crash. The sound of a wooden board falling to the ground also made Joyce thump in his heart. This time, his student failed faster than last time! When Charlotte could no longer withstand the heavy blow from the wooden shield, the shield he held in his hand became a little feeling numb and couldnt help but loosen it. The wooden shield fell to the ground, making a noise At the same time, a puff of smoke was raised. Without the protection of a wooden shield, Charlottes body was completely exposed under the gun and sword on the opposite side. Although they were all wooden weapons, Charlotte was still very afraid of sharp blades approaching him. Charlotte stepped back from the red line behind him in a panic, and he went out. Hans, you have to hold on for a while! Seeing Charlotte playing first, Joyce knew that the chance of winning the game had changed from one in ten thousand. It became impossible. However, even if he fails, he still needs some dignity in the failure. Can he kill at least one opponent? Ye Han! Joyce called out a persons name. If Ye Han can interfere with the other side and take this opportunity to fight Hanss apprentice knight level, then the other side is likely to be eliminated. The result is at least the same as last time. Ye Han is a mage, uhno, a boy who is learning magic. Ye Han stood in the last row of the array, next to him was Lerner. Ye Han, quickly show the results of your practice this month and support Hans, quickly! Joyce no longer longed for the miracle of victory. What he wanted was at least a feat that would eliminate one person from another. Because I was lowering my head, relying on my very weak spirit to slowly gather the fire element in the palm, preparing to release the fireball. But because he suddenly felt that something in the sky seemed to be falling fast, he raised his head, blinked, looked at the blue sky of the Heidel Plain, a few white clouds drifted slowly, and the sun one afternoon Is flying. Ye Han stared at a cloud above his head. Obviously, a ray of light and shadow passed through the clouds and struck him quickly. hmph, I still have the thought of looking up at the sky. It seems that I can also get a reward for eliminating an opponent! A man in the back row of the red camp slowly Bowed. He aimed at Ye Hans head. Although this wooden arrow has no clusters, if it is shot in the head severely, especially for a weak witch, it will undoubtedly cause heavy losses. Oh! The bowstring shook violently and the arrow flew from the string. Hans was fighting his opponent and suddenly saw an arrow shoot out of the opponents back row, and with a violent surprise it shot at the back row of their blue team. Charlotte is out, and now the back row is completely unprotected. Hans knew that the situation was urgent, so he quickly turned and shouted to the back, Lerner, Charlotte has gone out, and now there is no protection at all in the back row. Hans knows the situation is urgent, so he quickly turned and shouted to the back: Lerner, .. Chapter 887 Charlotte took a breath. This, this is the soul power fluctuation?! Retreat! Hans immediately told Charlotte not to interact with Ye Han. He also looked at the wild bear very suspiciously. Frenzy is a normal manifestation of wild bears, which he heard in Ilvin. After the rage, wild bears have almost the same abilities as human earth knights. However, this is only after rampage, rampage is not a skill that can be used for a long time. After a period of time, it will bring extremely obvious side effects to wild bears. At that time, all aspects of the ability of wild bears will decline. At that time, it was also the best time to kill wild bears. Therefore, Hans believes that the process of fighting the wild bear may be difficult at first, but it is definitely not invincible. However, the current situation makes it hard for these three to believe. At this time, the wild storm bear unexpectedly exploded with soul energy fluctuations except for a full 10 soul power! You can feel that the soul can fluctuate from the warcraft, this is not the category of the intermediate warcraft, this is the strength standard of the high-level warcraft! Warcraft has a high soul power, it will strengthen its own soul power attributes like humans rely on soul power. From now on, the yellow soul of this violent wild bear, Huineng Mance, can intuitively see that the power of this violent wild bear is the soul power of the earth. The soul power of the earth attribute is the power of Zeng Qiang. For this wild bear, the soul power of the earth property can bless its defense power and raise its physical strength to a new level. Wild bear treasure is only an intermediate-level monster, how can it exert the power of soul attributes like high-level monsters?! Hans is confused, high-level monsters should not be in this place. If there were such high-level Warcraft, mercenaries like Ilwan would have come to surround and suppress them. The basic treasure of high-level Warcraft body! But now is not the time to study whether this brown bear is covered by treasure. The wild bear has started to fly into a rage, and its eyes have turned red. Charlotte has already shot the crossbow once, and now she has no time to fill it and chooses to throw it away. She continued to hold a battle axe in her hand. Charlotte and Hans took turns to attack once, but this time it was Ye Hans turn to attack again. Hughs hair is also full of power behind Charlotte. This time, the red mans turned on both hands. Charlotte! Hearing Ye Hans voice, Charlotte understood immediately. Her body flashed aside. Ye Hans figure holding the fireball in both hands was exposed. Double flame bomb! The left hand and right hand one after another pushed forward, and the two hot and fiery fireballs rushed towards the violent bear after crazy. This time, two fireballs have been reflected in the two red eyes of this wild bear. For Warcraft, whose IQ is higher than that of ordinary beasts, the same loss is basically unbearable twice. Wild bears know the power of fireballs. The last fireball left a black burnt area on its chest, and some burnt smell remained on its chest. Hoho. The wild bear growled at two fireballs. But its body is also illuminated by a glowing yellow soul. In Ye Han, when the three of them saw Warcraft for the first time, they were able to use their soul power like humans. All three were shocked. The brown fur is covered with a yellow halo, while the wild bear is covered with gold. Faced with two incoming fire bombs, the two paws of the wild and violent bears are like human right and left hands, respectively opening bows to the two incoming fireballs. Boom. Boom. Two loud noises followed. At the same time, both Hans and Charolais felt a burning sensation when a flame and wave swept past their positions. Because this magic is very powerful, at least strong enough to prevent Charlotte and Hans from being able to face hand to hand combat with such magic. According to their current strength, the result will definitely be burned to death. . But after the fireworks rose, there were still wild bears roaring in anger. How can it be so strong? This is completely different from what Captain Ilwan said! However, Charlotte admired Captain Ilwan very much. Charlotte learned a lot of interesting knowledge from Ilwan. But now Charlotte is shaken, because this wild bear is completely different from Ilwans description. Because frowns head is also tight here, he also heard a lot about Warcraft from Ilwan and the others. Although he knows nothing about wild bears, he still knows the rank of Warcraft. Warcraft are generally divided into elementary, intermediate and high-level warcraft. The primary monster is like a magic wolf with sharp horns, only a little bit more than the average beast, because its soul power is very low, and it will produce some initial physical strengthening. Intermediate-level monsters, originally supposed to be as violent as the wild bears in front, would be one or two monsters with special skills, but this kind of monsters does not have a high overall control over soul power. Upward high-level Warcraft is a real expert in Warcraft. Not only do they have a stronger physique and a higher level of soul power than ordinary Warcraft, they can also master many powerful Warcraft skills. However, high-level monsters generally do not appear in areas where humans are active, because although high-level monsters are powerful, they do not live in groups. They often live alone in a certain area, so human soldiers often go to extinction in order to obtain various treasures from high-level warcraft. In principle, border areas should not have high-level monsters, such as the Kingdom of Xinghai and the Kingdom of Friedman. Wild bears should be intermediate level monsters, Irfan and the others will not have such experience errors. Alice? Because of a premonition, Xio gently called Alice in her heart. Before speaking, a line of familiar small green characters appeared in the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view. [Alice system on] Alices system has been activated. Time is running out. Thun said to Alice directly in his heart: Scan the wild bear in front! A small green ring instantly appeared in the field of view of career. When the ring covers the wild bear, the rows of symbols representing the data scroll in the field of view of the cause. Only a short breath, Alice gave feedback in Thuns field of view. Detected [Energy] .. Chapter 888 A new circle is immediately formed in Thuns field of view, and the mark is in the belly of the wild bear. Thats where Kinoe is located! So Now the idea of ??repair has been confirmed. At first, he suspected that this wild bear was a little different. Previously, when fighting the sharp-horned demon wolf, Ye Han concluded that the energy Kinoe can enhance the power of the beast. From the earliest encounter with the sharp-horned devil wolf and the siege of the devil wolf and Captain Kassel, to the wild bear now encountered. Ye Han is convinced that the energy Kinoe has significantly enhanced the power of the monster. Lord? Judge Lord! Seeing that Shura was dumbfounded at this tense moment, Charlotte hurriedly reached out and shook Shuras shoulder. Well, I was thinking about the weakness of this wild bear. Of course, Ye Han would not be surprised. He is viewing information about wild and violent bears, which are composed of these red and green lines in his own field of view. Weakness? Hans looked at Ye Han. He wanted to know when Ye Han knew how to deal with Warcraft. Where is this guys weakness? Ye Hans hand in the abdomen points forward to the position of the wild bears abdomen marked by Alice, where is the position of energy a Huh? Hans and Charolais both looked in the direction indicated by Ye Han. The bears belly is covered with brown fur. The abdomen is a weakness. For most wild animals, as long as it can seriously damage the abdomen, it can cause fatal injuries. However, Warcraft is not a beast after all, and its abdomen is also a key area for the bodys defense. If it does not hit, it is likely to be in danger of being attacked by the limbs of the monster. Ye Han looked at Charlotte and Hans, with some doubts on their faces. He knew what they were worried about. If they attack wild violent bears, they may be in a very dangerous situation. I can feel the strange power fluctuations in the bear. Ye Han cannot tell Hans and Charlotte about energy a, but on the other hand, they Will understand better. It should be in the belly of a wild bear. I think the difference between a wild bear and a wild bear should also be related to the strange fluctuations I feel. Hans and Charlotte Believe Fix. However, attacking the belly of a wild bear is not easy. The three have no time to discuss. This wild bear has emerged from the flames of Thuns two rounds of flame bombs. Except for a few hairs, the formidable power of the two rounds of flame bombs has almost no effect on wild bears. Charlotte! Hans greeted Charlotte and blinked at the same time. Charlotte immediately understood that this was Hans asking him to prepare A series of joint offensives with two new researches. Come on, Hans! Charlottes body was shining yellow, and she kept looking at him behind him because she smiled. She has a level 9 soul power, and this little fat man has progressed so fast. As his friend, she was really happy for him. Like a wild bear, the soul power of Charlottes soil attribute also strengthened her own body, making Charlotte possess powerful explosive power in a short time. The veins in her muscles protrude one after another. Charlottes physical strength is getting stronger and stronger because of the blessing of the sphere power. At this time, the battle axe in her hand seemed to be lighter. When Hans began to move, Charolaiss power was strengthened. Hans body was wrapped in a green awn. Wind Attribute Soul power blesses soul soulability with speed. The angry red eyes of this wild bear only felt the flowers at the moment. Initially, it only locked two of the three people. It may take some time to think about why there are only two goals left and where the other goal goes. However, wild bears quickly had some reactions. In the state of madness, all aspects of the wild bears ability have been greatly improved, which naturally includes its sensory ability. The changes in the surrounding atmosphere let wild bears smell some dangers in the air. Its Hans, his body is like a green lightning, which shoots directly into the belly of a wild bear. Hans soul skills: wind sword and wind. If a successful strike is the best, Hans on the road also thinks so. Of course, in fact, it is impossible for him to cut the belly of a wild bear so easily. Like wild bears, it is the instinct of most animals to protect the abdomen without protecting the bones. Howl- loudly roared, with demonstrations and some jokes. Only by relying on such a powerful force to attack a wild bear, it seems to think that it is belittling it. The two huge claws of the bear extended to the middle fork. As long as Hans takes away a black claw, it will immediately separate the flesh and blood and kill him. Hans had anticipated this a long time ago, but saw Hans suddenly holding the big sword in both hands and pushing his body to the ground rushingly. Purron- A large piece of soil on the ground was lifted up. Due to inertia, Hans body revolved around the hilt of the great sword to stabilize himself. Hans momentum suddenly stopped, making the bears defensive action hollow. Howl- The giant bear is roaring again. He seemed very angry because Hans did not rush over. Maybe he was mocking Hans timidity. However, the air and the fluctuation of the soul energy in the air made this wild bear suddenly feel a sense of crisis. Animal instinct tells it to be dangerous! Hans stopped splashing in the dust. Suddenly, an axe cut through the dusty tent and flew directly under the belly of the yellow bear. This is a series of joint attacks studied by Hans and Charlotte. Hans launched a feint. Charlotte used this throwing axe as his main attack method and practiced hard. Dont underestimate this throwing axe, even Ilwan dare not welcome it. Charolais, a strength type, has developed muscles in the past two years, raising Hans physical strength to a new level. In addition, the soul power of its own soil properties enhances Hans power in a unique way. Ilwan took his throwing axe and said, Even the first Godin dare not despise it! The wild bear only feels crisis, but at the same time it is just a beast. How does it know the true formidable power of this throwing axe? It is still roaring, and not to be outdone, ignited the green soul light and is demonstrating with axe. .. Chapter 889 When Charlotte saw the wild bear choosing not to give in, a smile appeared on Charlottes face. His throwing axe has a resounding name, especially in coordination with Hanss attack. This move is called windy locusts. The wild and violent bear pose cannot imagine how powerful Charlottes actions are. After going mad, it instinctively exploded its own strength and wild nerves, making it not care about the damage this throwing axe might cause to itself. But the primitive instincts of animals tell it to be dangerous. But the entire brain is in a frenzy, and wild bears cannot change their crazy behavior. Charlottes battle axe drew a yellow line in the sky. The throwing axe spins slightly in midair, but its blade is always locked in the belly of the bear. Wild bears rely on the defensive abilities of the earth attribute to bless their bodies with a lot of defensive abilities. With its hard fur, wild bears are very confident in their defenses. However, Charlotte threw a flying axe with a yellow light, and the edge of the axe gathered a large amount of spiritual energy from the earth. Charolaiss soul power is at the peak of the 9th level, and half a step is already within the 10th level. Weapons that can truly control the soul power and blessings should be mastered by the tenth-level soul almighty, but Charlotte can do all this at the peak of the ninth-level soul power with her own efforts. . In Irwans words, there are two types of genius, one is a born genius, the other is a genius who has become a genius through hard work. Charles is the latter. He trains his muscles through hard work, and he can only cooperate with Hans to break the wind locust through hard work at level 9. When the axe blade comes into contact with the wild bear, the place where the two come into contact will show a stronger golden color. This is a fierce bear, Charolais is the same soil attribute of the soul power in battle. Oh- The wild bear growled again, seeming to have the upper hand. However, Charlotte is not worried at all. Hans stood up slowly. He looked back at Charlotte. Ye Han also saw Hans eyes, and they won. The migratory locust is just like its name. Brofeng is easy to understand, because the soul power attribute of the earth and the soul power attribute of the wind are two compatible soul power attributes. It is not impossible to break the defense of Wind Attribute to a certain extent by driving the soul power of the earth attribute on the axe blade, because the soul power of Wind Attribute itself is not the soul power of the attribute that is good at defense. Wind represents speed and soil represents power. As for migratory locusts, it is the resilience effect of soil properties. The soulforce of the earth attribute is the most difficult attribute of soul power to collapse. Unlike fire and feng shui, such soul force will immediately collapse in all directions when encountering resistance, while the earth attribute Will show a more solid feeling. Like locusts, the Broken Wind Migratory Locust will devour the defensive power of the earth in front of them. Puff- A bloody mouth was torn from under the bears belly, and blood and internal organs began to flow out of the crack. The wild bear made a sad cry, but it was too late. His red eyes began to return to normal, and his brown body hair began to turn into normal black. Its power is disappearing! Charlotte panting, breaking the wind locusts consumes almost all of his soul power, after all, his soul power is only level 9, playing With a soul ability technique that completely blesses soul power damage but exceeds level 10, he forcibly operates soul power overdraft. Good job, Charlotte! Ye Han stepped forward and patted Charlottes shoulder. Thanks to Charlottes attack, Ye Han saw what he wanted to see through the enhanced vision of Silverpupils in the wild and violent bears chaos from within-the-body. A blood red fist sized stone follows the blood clot of the internal organs along the wound of the wild bear. Without the support of the energy Kinoe, the wild and violent bears body began to sway backwards, and the constant complaints were unbearable. However, all three of them know that Warcraft is not a good animal. They are killing. Its great to hear such complaints. If they are really attracted by their conscience, they are really against the entire human race. Hans picked up a big sword and stood up. He burst into the light of his soul again. He jumped up and down with a sword in his hand. The wailing of wild bears completely disappeared in this small forest. wa Charlotte looks like he came back two years ago. As the battle ended, when his nervous nerves relaxed, he collapsed to the ground. Hugh, this is really excitingare you okay, Lord? Due to the continuous release of three overloaded flame bombs, the soul power is exhausted. After all, his within-the-bodys soul power is only 8th level, and the magic released is above 10th level. For a master like Ye Han, this kind of consumption is really overdrawn. Hans completed the hunt for wild bears. He also took Charlottes axe and approached the bears corpse, but at the same time he also brought back some strange things. Lord, look at this Hans showed Ye Han the thing in his hand. Yes winter vacation pretended not to know him. The blood red stone is called Energy Kinoe by Alice, and Moonstone is called by Moon Singers. Is this the culprit that makes wild bears unique? Charlottes eyes drooped on the ground, exactly the same height as Ye Han took the ruby ??from Hans. A stone that looks like Madara Madara with blood. Ye Han wiped the skin of a book, and the blood on the stone was also wiped away, but it was still blood. Charlotte felt a little strange, like a horrible feeling, and she couldnt help but shiver. Hans eyes are a little serious. Is this the strange fluctuation that adults feel? Hans eyes kept staring at the stone. Well, yes, thats it. Ye Han held Moonstone in his hand. At that time, the Alice system actually suggested whether to absorb or not, of course Ye Han chose no. If his left eye shined in front of Charlotte and Hans and absorbed the bloodstone, they would not be able to treat Ye Han as a monster. What is this? It can turn an intermediate beast into a high-level beast! Hans wants to know whether a child has this ability. Because of shaking ones head, I dont know He really doesnt know this, because the only thing he can master is that it can be used as a silver pupil repair system energy. .. Chapter 890 Cut off the wild bear. In such an intermediate-level monster, there are many places in the body that can be sold as noble materials. However, the three of them carried very limited things, so they finally considered it and chopped off the four paws of the wild bear. The paws of each bear are almost half the height of a person. Charlotte and Hans had two hanging on their backs, and the three continued to advance towards the territory of the Kingdom of Friedton. In fact, when passing through the valley, it is equivalent to reaching the territory of the Kingdom of Friedton. However, these two countries have a habit, only when they walk out of the valley and see a new open area, they can enter the territory of another country. The terrain of the Kingdom of Friedton is not an open plain. This is a hilly area located in the southwest of the mainland. However, the kings of the Kingdom of Friedton are all located on the topography of the basin, close to the Haider Plain on the Xinghai Kingdom side. Therefore, after walking out of a small mountain range between the two countries, what they saw was still a plain area, namely the Kinjiarea area, the capital of the Kingdom of Friedrich. Freds kingdom is as strong as Stasins. The capital is the royal city of Fred, with a population of about 150,000. Feng Jingen is also the gateway to some small towns. Freds kingdom is not like the Star Kingdom, but a centralized country. However, there are three military fortresses as a comprehensive military and political area, somewhat similar to the territory of the Star Kingdom, but in fact all three military fortresses are under military control. These three military fortresses are also home to the three knights of the Friedton Kingdom. The first small town of their three people near Freeton Kingdom is Yongquan Town. Three people came to town and walked for almost a day. People in the Kingdom of Fridtom are generally very fighting, which is also a small reason for daring to conflict with Emperor Yan. The topography of the basin forms a mountainous topography throughout the Feng Jingen area. Since ancient times, it has been easy to breed wild animals in the mountainous areas. In addition, with the continuous expansion of human activities, there are more and more traces of Warcraft. Therefore, there are not many small mercenary groups in the Friedman Kingdom. In a sense, the power of the knight is slightly stronger than the glory knights (Glory Knights), because the power of the three knight leaders surpasses the earth knights, reaching the level of the sky knights. Moreover, without the knight, Freds kingdom has more terrifying power. The magician troop. There are all wizard troops here, equivalent to all knights, but wizard troops can show strength, as long as you imagine what kind of destructive power fire bombs can cause. Therefore, the reason Shein came to the Kingdom of Fridtom was not only to establish a good relationship with this country, but also because this country is the closest country to Morrowind and has a wizarding force. As a magician, I used to aspire to be a great magician. I must look at Ye Han, and I must look at it. As an army of magicians, Ye Han had some surging emotions just because of imagination. I am used to repairing various thermal weapons. Its hard to like cold weapons. The only equipment he is interested in is the crossbow, which seems to have some technical content. Therefore, magic with mass destruction ability is naturally the power Ye Han has been pursuing, and it is also the long-term goal that the Morrowind leader will achieve in the future. Of course, the reason for the difficulty is well known, because the majority of people in this era are focused on defending the glory of the knight. Compared with the mage, the reason is naturally that the mage can have an army of magicians like the Kingdom of Fredrim. Yongquan Town, a prosperous town with a population of 10,000, does not need to say much about the bravery of the residents in the town, because the three of them walked in the town and regarded the bar as the last storefront. Because it is understood that taverns are often places where mercenary hunters gather, and a large number of mercenaries naturally need a large number of taverns as their usual stronghold. Some sharp-eyed people realized that Hans and Charlotte had four huge bear claws behind them. Oh my god, that, unless its a wild bear paw?! A man dressed as a mercenary walked out of the tavern and saw the three of them pass by him. This exclamation immediately touched the sense of hearing nerves of many people. Wild bear? ! That is an intermediate-level monster. There are many valuable places in your body, especially the claws of your arms and legs. They are the best raw materials. At this time, the three people of Xiuzhi had hundreds of eyes. If you sell it to gourmets who like this bite, the value of bear paws on the limbs and the value of wild bear paws will be as high as thousands? No, tens of thousands of gold coins are possible! Wild bears are not everywhere. Some mercenaries here even saw wild bears a few years ago. Frankly, Hans and Charlotte were carrying money at the time. They hang gold coins on the outside of their clothes. Because they also feel that those eyes have become too hot, and the greedy eyes do not know how much it has fallen on them. At this moment, a burly-faced burly man suddenly stopped in front of them. Needless to say, newcomers are not good. Behind the three people, there are also four people quietly surrounded, obviously brawny with pockmarks. Oh? Why? Ye Han walked in front and stopped to ask his strong man. hehe. There were some unwilling smiles on the face of the brawny man, but his hands were clenched tightly together and he made a chuckle sound. It made Charlotte feel a little uncomfortable suddenly, but Hans quietly pulled Charlottes arm behind him. At this time, depending on the reaction of Hugh Lord, Charlotte was ready to deal with emergencies. That is the paw of a raging wild bear. From the looks of these three companies, they should be ready for sale. You are lucky to meet me. I will give these four The paw pays 1,000 gold coins. The sound of Chaozis strong man has been alarmed by many onlookers. But look at this pocky brawny who also has some influence in this Yongquan town, most of the onlookers dared to express emotion, and no one dared to stand up. Looked, the brawny man with a pocky face smirked and listened to the sighs of the crowd. Even those who didnt know how much the four paws were worth could guess that something happened. In addition, they know the value of bear paws. But because Shura did not destroy the harmonious atmosphere hidden by the pocky-faced brawny, since the other side came up with such an atmosphere, how could Shura actively destroy it? Then the one in front of me has already bid a thousand gold coins, do you have a higher bid? The first thousand gold coins Thank you, the big bang . .. Chapter 891 Because the voice reverberated in the crowd, and the brawny man heard the shout because of this, his face instantly became cold, and the smile on his face disappeared. Wow- When the onlookers heard it, it immediately caused some commotion. Many people squeezed from the back of the crowd to the front. It is said that there was a wild bears paw, which was seen by more people, but when they pushed it to the front, they saw pockmarked strong men in the circle, and many of them looked bad. This guy seems to have some abilities in Yongquan Town Ye Hans voice came out. Although the crowd was bustling, no one bid higher. Ye Han could think of this pocky brawny in Yongquan. The status of the town is definitely not ordinary, and the average person dare not push down the table of the strong man. hehe, boy, it seems you still dont understand! At that time, the pocky man in front of Ye Han was already impatient, and his attitude was much worse than before. The price I give you is the most reasonable, no one will bid higher than me! Ye Han found that this pocky-faced strong man seemed more complicated than he thought, so he started Muttered in my heart. After all, expert will not oppress local strongmen. As a foreigner, Ye Han is likely to fall into a very disadvantaged situation if he wants to conflict with this brawny man. However, if Ye Han wants to sell the paws of a wild violent bear like this for 1,000 gold coins, Ye Han is really unwilling. Just as Ye Han was about to compromise after weighing the pros and cons, a resounding Chen Jiao appeared on the stage. hmph, I will give 2000 gold coins! With this voice, even the face of the brawny Mazi became unsightly. Because the three of them were following the same popular crowd, the crowd on the other side of the room was quickly disperse, and a young girl walked into a circle surrounded by several people from the opposite side. Batiaka?! There is a lot of unhappiness on the face of the brawny Mazi, but for the girl named Batika, the brawny seems a little scared, hmph , You should know the rules of Yongquan Town, but here I have the final say! Oh? But I saw him already half a foot on my site! When the young girl named Batika walked in, Xin also saw her clearly. I only wear a lightweight fur vest, without any other protective equipment. Keep warm this spring very well. The girls skin is a bit dark, and her brown hair can only be said to be common in the southern part of the mainland. Her eyes are shining with a determination that is not weaker than a man. Female male? This is Ye Hans first impression of young girls. However, what attracted Ye Hans attention most was the girls hand. Its actually using Fire Magic Hand! If it was something else, Ye Han might not recognize it, but the girls palm was the same as his own, with a faint trace under her skin. This is the magic of using the flame system for a long time, it will inevitably leave special burn marks on the skin. Fire Captain? Ye Han was shocked. This was the first time he met a fellow fire mage abroad. He is also a young girl. At this time, if you look closely, the girls elegant and exquisite style has a beautiful charm. But because the eyes made Batika wrinkle her frowned head lightly, but her words have changed the eyes of the brawny Mazi, especially the constant sweeping cultivation. I saw some dislikes in the eyes of women, because they are born with suffering, but in the eyes of the girl and the strong man and the two-word communication, because I also know what is going on. It wasnt until then that he noticed that he was standing at an intersection of a street. His left foot seemed to have crossed the intersection, standing on the parallel line of the opposite intersection. At one end of the street is the territory of this pocky strongman, and the front seems to be the territory of Batika. This is indeed a phenomenon, which can only be found when the kingship is concentrated. This small town has a division of personal influence. If it is in Xinghai Kingdom, it is impossible for anyone to dare to draw a boss, because the boss has been destroyed by the local lord. However, the situation in Yongquan Town is such that Ye Han also suspects that this is related to the harsh local customs. It is only a short distance from entering the small town to this street. Thun has noticed that almost all citizens here have weapons. There is almost no country in the world that prohibits its citizens from carrying weapons, but in large cities with a population of more than 100,000, such as Xinghui City, the number of residents armed with weapons on the streets is not very large. Therefore, it is not surprising that Yongquan Town contains abundant talents. Because both feet crossed the territory of two influences, this pocky brawny also understood the situation at this time. Yongquan Town has unwritten rules in Yongquan Town, and even he dare not Break easily. However, the profit of the four claws of this ferocious wild bear is enough to make this pocky brawny adventurous. Huh! The strong man ignored Batika, his face was repaired because his face was full of hideous colors, his face veins completely show, his left foot straight forward After taking a big step, this imposing-manner forced Batika to take a step back, so Batika was helpless. Faced with the arrogant arrogance of the stubborn man, Xiu Yin floated another glance at Batika in this gap. If both are tigers, Ye Han has to offend two people at the same time, so Ye Han needs to confirm Batikas reaction, at least this kind of reaction really does not require 2000 gold coins to buy wild violent bears Bear paw. When Shanes eyes were aligned with Bhatias eyes, the girl thought Shane was nothing but a capable playboy, at least in Shanes clothes. In Bhatias heart, she blamed Shane for being a fool. For a young girl, the paw of a ferocious wild bear is really important. She needs it. Once the pocky brawny gets it, the price will be sky-high. Even Batika will be very difficult. hehe! Because there was a big laugh in my heart. He has already made a firm resolution. Faced with the aggressive trend of the pocky man, Ye Han not only did not back down, but also stood on the same level with his other heel to make himself more stable. Smelly boy, you are so lucky! When the brawny Chaozi saw Xiu Yins reaction, his angry eyes immediately rose, and his body and soul power was about to burst out. Tikkas voice came in immediately. Delin! You want to break the rules of the town! Batikas anger calmed down the pocky mans anger. He still cares about the rules of the town. .. Chapter 892 In other words, because in front of the brawny man, after hearing Batikas anger, he lowered the imposing-manner just now because he was relieved. , The imposing-manner just now is so close, he is really unstoppable, and he is very likely to be killed by this stubborn man named Delin. Batika sees that there are some courageous spirits, Aldrin can be conquered by rules. The nervous little heart finally felt relaxed now. But before the next moment, Batikas beautiful eyes were full of anger. Aldrins reaction was really quick. Thun is on Batikas territory, but the most important goal is that the two four-clawed men are still on his territory! With Delins eyes, the four people standing behind Hans and Charlotte started to move. But Aldrin also underestimated the strength of Hans and Charlotte. Charlottes brain may slow down. He was in a daze while listening to the conversation between Xiu Yin and a man and a woman, but Hans clearly saw that he had been staring at Delins action. When Aldrins eyes changed, Hans also pulled Charlottes hand. Charlotte would not consider why she would do this. He will immediately respond to Hanss suggestion that the cooperation between the two has been perfect. In addition, the four people behind them, Charlotte and Hans, have already noticed. These four people are not weak, at least its not rookie who uses soul power. All four of them are the first to act. When the action is halfway through, the soul power suddenly bursts out, which makes Hans and Xia Both Lott were hard to detect. Although Charlotte and Hans were cautious enough, they were different two years ago. When a yellow, a green, and two bright lights shone on Hans and Charlotte, Nader Rin and Batikas faces were startled. The soul power level that the two broke out was around 10. This is not the power of an average person, at least in the small town of Yongquan. These four people do not have a deep concept of the soul power rank, and they do not know the strength geometry of Hans and Charlotte without the detection assistance of the soul spar rank. But only by feeling the power of the soul glow in the second body, can the four of them still feel that the other side is stronger than themselves? Puff puff puff. Four figures came out. Come through Hans and Charlotte, they walked up to Ye Han and separated him from Aldrin. Delins face was already distorted terribly. He didnt expect Red Boys two classes to be so strong. He originally thought he could easily pick up the bargain, but he didnt expect to still despise Opponent. But Aldrin doesnt think Charlotte and Hans are too strong to continue thinking about bear paws. After all, Delin is a local from Yongquan Town, and the three of them are outsiders at first glance. How dare you outsiders When Aldrin was about to delay for a while, Batikas people had already approached Aldrin and formed a fan . Aldrin, you should return to your territory! Batika said sharply to Delin. Batika! Aldrin turned to Batika. Aldrin had long wanted to find a chance to fight Batika, so that almost all of Yongquans power would be under his control. Only Aldrin knows that this is not the time for a showdown, but he believes that Batika doesnt have much time to go crazy. When she falls, she will become a lost dog like her father, she will kneel on her body hmph, we will wait and see! Abandoning the last cruel words, Delin and his four flustered and exasperated men disappeared into the crowd. A tiger walked away, and this time Shanes face was replaced by Batika. But Batikas expression is much more friendly than Delrin. Hello, three warriors. Batika greeted the three people. For an unfamiliar hunter, calling them fighters is a simple name. Because this intermediate-level monster bear has been killed, it is appropriate to call them fighters. A simple understanding is that they are brave warriors The crowd around Batika looked at and continued, This is not a good place to talk. I run a bar not far away How about the three of you going there first? Charlotte looked at Battica with his eyes straight, and Charlotte liked Batikas wild expression how much. After Batika finished speaking, Charlotte asked him, Hey, you dont have 2,000 gold coins, so buy these bear paws. I cant tell you the price! Ch- With a cry, Batika was looking at Charlotte with a smile. Originally, she just showed some good feelings for the strength of a man with strong muscles, but when he said that, I immediately thought that this person was a little crazy? Batika turned her eyes to fix it because she knew that the red-haired man was the head of the three of them, even though the man did not look strong at all. Very good! Because the answer is very simple then, there is no way, does he have another choice Red Rose is owned by Batika. The name of the bar. This is a three-story large-scale bar. The reason is that I have never seen such a bar in Huanggu City. I am afraid that only the big bars in Xinghui City are the same as here. Following Batika into the tavern, it was already crowded. looked The clothing of those drinking and chatting, they basically wore weapons. On the second floor, Batika also introduced to three people that this floor is mainly a guest lounge. The third floor is the headquarters of Scarlet Rose members. Welcome three to Scarlet Rose! Red Rose, Ye Han has already seen it. It is similar to a mercenary organization, but it also has other rights in Yongquan Town. Ye Hans initial understanding of the world was that Red Rose was a private armed organization. Sitting down in a more luxurious room, Batika also sat opposite the three people, with three guards standing behind her. There are no fat people in the room except seven people. This is Batikas first sincerity. Hans and Charlotte show strength, so Batika can only use the attitude of wining. The servant brought four cups of coffee. Batty Kar picked up the cup and asked softly: The three of them appeared in Yongquan Town and hunted wild bears. I guess these three are from the Xinghai Kingdom? What a smart girl? ! Shane knows that Batika will not be easy, otherwise it will not be able to compete with another bully in the town, and it also has such a powerful military organization. .. Chapter 893 Batika first introduced herself with a pair of beautiful eyes. Im Batika. Welcome to Yongquan Town of Freeton Kingdom. Ye Han also politely replied, We do come from Xinghai Kingdom. This is Link, he is Hans, and this is Charlotte. Thun gave himself a pseudonym. Thun Neumann, the king of Morrowind, may also be known in the nearest small town in the Kingdom of Friedton. Thun had better hide his real name just in case. Since the other side had guessed where they came from, Xue En did not hide it, but happily stated their purpose, We are going to the royal city of Friedman. After listening to Ye Hans words, Batikas eyes flashed slightly, and Ye Han saw it in his eyes. She was just a little nervous. The reason for the nervousness is that he said that his purpose is to become a royal city? Batikas words are no longer stable, with some anxiety. Are you going to Wangcheng to sell the paws of wild bears and violent bears there? We think these four paws will sell for a good price in Wangcheng! The reason is simple, it makes more sense for them to go to Wangcheng. After Shane said this, his eyes relaxed a lot of anxiety. Xie En could see that there seemed to be a connection between Wang Du and Zhang Xiong. Otherwise, Northern Tibet would not be so nervous. Batika put down the coffee cup at this time, showing a sincere smile, more sincere than Aldrins smile. In this case, Mr. Link, our Scarlet Rose is very interested in the paws of wild violent bears on our limbs. Wangcheng still has a long way to go. Its best to give them directly here. We Bhatia was very careful when she said this and kept watching the changes in Ye Hans eyes. She also worried that Ye Han would reject them directly. After all, Ye Hans two people showed strong fighting strength. Ah, ah, ah, ah, this Hans and Charlotte looked at Hans and Charlotte with their heads sideways. They both have a pair of cold eyes depending on your decision. Ye Han picked up the coffee cup in front of him. The coffee in the cup is still warm. Ye Han blew gently, I really have to think about it, but Miss Batika, you wont really give 2,000 gold coins. Batikas face is still smiling. Of course not. Pondered, she said to Ye Han, I dont know how these three bear paws were estimated? Hugh, Hans and Charlotte They looked at each other. The three of them really dont know the price of bear paw. However, the paws of wild and violent bears are certainly very valuable, there is no doubt about this. The true value of wild bear paws lies in food. For those who like spears, a bears paw may not be as valuable as a sword, but for those who eat on the mainland, a bears paw is not as valuable as a sword. The paws of wild and violent bears are priceless. Intermediate Warcraft itself is not a ubiquitous Warcraft. With the increasing scope of human activities, the number of monsters living in the interior of the mainland has also decreased. In addition to some small low-level monsters that can breed in jungles in the mountains, large monsters such as wild bears have also become very rare. As for high-level Warcraft, its existence can be satisfied, but it cannot be found. Therefore, although Ye Han does not know the true value of wild violent bear paw, Ye Han knows that this is definitely the best food. As a nobleman, he has been exposed to a lot of information about delicious food, and he has not been exposed to wild and violent bears and other monster foods. But ordinary bear paws are priceless, let alone Warcraft? Batika also knew that the three of them must not know anything about wild and angry paws, otherwise they would not use paws to enter Yongquan Town. Therefore, Batika asks Seok to proactively announce the price to be sold, and Batika will also take the initiative. Ye Han stretched out four fingers. Forty thousand. Both Hans and Charlotte were shocked by the word Ye Han. Both of them participated in many government affairs led by Chenfeng. Forty thousand gold coins are even enough to make Chenfeng consume daily consumer goods for nearly a year. This is indeed the price of the lion start to talk, but Ye Han thinks this number is a bit small, as can be seen from Batikas reaction. Although Batikas face is a bit shocked, for her and Red Rose, the price is indeed a lot of money. Ye Han is used to being a lord. It is difficult for an organization to produce 40,000 gold coins, especially 40,000 ready-made gold coins. This Batikas face is obviously blue, but for the paws of wild bears she needs, the price is not too high, just With so many gold coins, Batika is also difficult. Mr. Link, this price is also a lot of money for the red rose. Well, I want to know if I can exchange some gold coins for something else? Batti Kas voice is very sincere. Ye Han could hear it, thinking that these 40,000 gold coins were not a small number. It is impossible for Morrowind to put out so many gold coins, let alone an armed group in a small town. Aha, Miss Batika is right, butdont know what it can be folded into? Hugh asked. I heard that because Shura didnt bite the gold coin, Batikas face was already a little nervous and relieved at this time. With the power of the scarlet rose, the gold coin is still very strong. For example, what about other babies? Jewelry or something? Batiaka asked to probe sexually. Well, it sounds good too! Ye Han did not immediately agree, because he suddenly thought of something very possible and very interesting. But is Scarlet Rose a mercenary organization? Hugh asked. This time, Batika was shocked. She didnt expect Ye Han would ask this. Mr. Link can think so. We can also perform the mission here. Oh? Thats really good! Ye Hans face showed excitement. So, how about asking Miss Batika to be my escort? Because of these words, Batika showed nothing, and a guard behind her immediately turned gloomy, What did you say? Dare to be rude to Miss! When the guard moved, Hans moved at the same time. On the opposite side of the coffee table, Hans placed Xiuyuan behind him, while the guard glared. Owen, come down! Batika called to the guard. .. Chapter 894 Miss, when have we been so humble?! The guard named Irving took a step back, but he still reluctantly said to Batika. The other three guards also seem to be on Irvings side and believe that he is right. Hans, sit down. Turning around and vomiting a little while facing, Hans has nothing to say, and he walks quickly and sits back on the sofa with his back facing away. , Facial expression as if nothing happened. With the same opponent, two completely different reactions. This first made Batika immediately feel that his face has nothing to do with it. The man named Irving also saw something. He closed his mouth immediately and stood behind Batika, as did the other three guards, but it was a bit late. Batikas face was very ugly at this time. I dont know what Mr. Link wants me to protect you, but your two people are much better than me! Owens three people heard Batika Its embarrassing to say that. Batika meant that they did not have Shen Qiang. Ah, because of the faint smile, the embarrassing atmosphere is slightly eased. After all, there are so many gold coins suddenly, so someone needs to escort them. A very reasonable explanation, which convinced Batika. Where to escort Mr. Link? City of Kings Eh? If Mr. Link sells wild bear limbs here, What else would he do in Wangcheng? Batika didnt understand Thuns method. Freds city must be very prosperous. I want to see! When Ye Han said this, his expression was very expectant. Of course, this is not fake. He really wants to go. If there is nothing important, I suggest you dont go. Why? Batikas words made Thun think that the kings of the Freeton Kingdom have nothing but Beyond the problem? The dispute between the Fred Kingdom and the Flame Crown Empire has not been resolved. Almost all the northern areas outside the capital are the masters of the Flame Crown Empire. It can be said that the war may be restored at any time The Flame Crown Empire?! Because I know the name of this country, one of the Seven Lights clan, in addition to conflicts with the glory of the Motu Empire, there is also the Seven Lights clan Empire and the strength of the Flame Crown Empire Stronger than the Motu Empire. I didnt expect Freds kingdom to be uneven! Ye Han sighed, I think the Xinghai Kingdom is messy enough. Batika nodded, she also heard a lot about Xinghai Kingdom. Due to the battle for the throne, the entire kingdom is on the verge of division. Then do you still want to go to King Freddies city? Batika asked. Ye Han replied easily: I have Miss Batikas escort, I have nothing to worry about! When Ye Han said this again, Batty The man named Owen behind the card was obviously angry. Ye Han only thought he had never seen it. Batika is also frowned at this time. I dont need to be a guard, but at this time, I cant leave Yongquan Town. Because of Aldrin? Ye Han had already guessed the reason. Batika nodded undeniably. Ye Han is not clear about the discord between the two families, but it is clear that the two families have reached a point where they are incompatible with each other. If Batika leaves here, Aldrin cannot launch a direct attack. In this case, it is still a pity, but even so, I still hope Miss Batika can accept my commission, of course, as a future commission. Uh, what does this mean? In other words, Miss Batika in Yongquan Town will not be threatened in the future. It is not too late to accept my commission. Before Batika understood what happened, she added, Of course, Miss Batika will guarantee that once we let go, we will be the first priority customer. In exchange, 20,000 pieces How about gold coins? Huh? This time it was Batikas turn to be a little confused. It took a while to react. Buying paws of wild and violent bears is equivalent to 20,000 gold coins. The remaining 20,000 will be considered as a commission. But even so, we can only come up with ten thousand gold coins now Batika is still puzzled. The Scarlet Rose is different from the past. If the father is there, Forty thousand gold coins may really be nothing Batika immediately regained her spirit, looking at what happened to Hans and Charlotte beside Ye Han. By the way, I have two pieces of magic light Kinoe, comparable to your two guards. This kind of magic light Kinoe has a pair of gold coins worth at least 10,000 in the market. I use How about two armors to offset 10,000 gold coins? Batika didnt want to take advantage of Ye Hans many days, let alone the value of wild bear paws, even if she personally escorted Ye Han to the king. , It is not worth 20,000 gold coins. Ye Hans eyes made no secret of his talent. Magic light Kinoe, he heard the dwarf Moffitt said. Magic Light Kinoe is actually a barrier Kinoe, but the name is more charming, because it is the barrier skill of the wizard. Elves are favored by natural magic, so their magic armor also has some natural powers. In addition, the elves belong to a rare group on the mainland. Thinning is the most expensive thing. As Batika said, a piece of magic light Kinoe is worth thousands of dollars. Well, thats it! Because he quickly agreed, he was afraid that Batika would break his promise. In fact, he was worried that the guy named Owen behind Batika would get in the way. Sure enough, fortunately, Owens side immediately expressed great dissatisfaction with Batikas absoluteness due to the direct acceptance. Miss! Magic Light Kinoe is left by the Master, but it is necessary to revitalize the Scarlet Rose Well, I know! Batika was very upset with Owens words that always upset her. At this time, she exclaimed angrily, If it fails this time, Red Rose will have no future! It is a big deal whether we will do with Delin or die. If the Master is here, we will Shut up, Owen, get out! Batika was very angry. In front of outsiders, Batika felt that his status in Red Rose was really questioned. Because he is also frowned, he can see that Owen is a bit bloody, and it is a good idea for Scarlet Rose, but if this continues for a long time, the conflict between Master and slave will only intensify. For Scarlet Rose Not a good thing. Humph! Irving was obviously very dissatisfied with Batikas reprimand. He snorted and strode out the door. When the door closed, he made a loud noise. .. Chapter 895 Batikas face is a bit awkward, but Ye Han doesnt care. Ye Han could already guess some of the reasons from Owens mouth. The father who left early, the young girl who inherited the clan enterprise early, naturally some people refused to accept the clan enterprise, and naturally ignored the master of the small clan. This kind of thing is not new. On the contrary, Ye Han had some sympathy for Batika. Then, Miss Batika, is that set? Because now my head is full of magic light Kinoe. Yes! Batikas face also has a little excitement, because she is finally close to success. These three people have been working hard. We might as well take the red rose and spend the night here. We might as well prepare gold coins and the magic light Kinoe. Then Miss Batika and Scarlet Color rose will be disturbed! Ye Han and Batika stood up at the same time and shook hands together. In the etiquette of this world, they should be two people. wa, this room is much more refined than that of Big Brothers residence! Charlotte was very surprised by the power of the three red roses, because Batika had already They are ready. Hans is more cautious, Brother, I think we better be careful, after all, we only have three people Hans and Charlotte are both fighting because of the boss. Call Syke. This is the last name Seok corrected for them on the road. I have always cared about three very good people. Because I dont want to alienate these three people because of my identity, I call them adults. Because I always feel uncomfortable, after repeated discussions, I decided to call them Big Brother. In the evening, the people of Red Rose brought us a great dinner. I was speechless all night, and it was not until the next morning that Batika took people to take Xiuyan to the third floor room they lived in yesterday. Entering the room this time, the eyes of the three people were directly attracted by the two complete sets of armor. The helmet, chest Kinoe, wrist and leg plates are placed in the room. There is also a small box, which should contain 10,000 gold coins. After a few simple greetings, Batika also delayed, and directly introduced two of the few magic lights Kinoe left by his father to three people. In addition, he pushed aside the small box full of gold coins beside his hand. In the past, because the eyes would definitely be attracted by gold coins, there was a lack of money and fear at that time, but now, he, Charlotte, and Hans, their eyes are fixed on the magic light armor and will not move. The armor forged by the elves, let alone possessed, is an ordinary non-possessed armor, and ranks first among weapons. Most of the elves are gentle, so the armor they make is very light, and the unique elven stone powder of the emerald forest is added, making the armor known to the elves not only very strong and defensive, but also heavy Also greatly reduced. People who pass through the elven armor will no longer be willing to wear other ordinary armors after that. It is too heavy! So Hans and Charolais drool a little, lying on the armor. Fortunately, Ye Han was the first to respond. Ahem Hans and Charolais heard Ye Hans dry cough, which regained consciousness in their eyes. Seeing that Ye Hans eyes had understood the meaning, they immediately put the paw of the ferocious wild bear that had been prepared for a long time on Batikas foot. Working with Miss Batika is a very pleasant thing! Thun was very happy. Batika was also very happy to see the paws of four ferocious wild bears on the ground. If the three are not in a hurry, we Red Rose can go to Wangdu in a few days. If they dont mind, the three can go with us! I heard Batikas comments on the three people Inviting, Owens face immediately showed an unnatural expression beside Batika. It can be seen that he is very unwilling to let Batika send such an invitation to their three people. Oh? After hearing Bhatias words, Xio began to think. First of all, it is very inconvenient to carry this small box of gold coins. In addition, carrying such things in this unfamiliar place in the Kingdom of Fridtom is definitely not a convenient choice. Another reason is that going to Wangdu with Batika is also the best choice. Batika is at least familiar with the road to Wangdu. Batika also has a strong strength in the local area, so the danger on the road will be reduced. Another point is that waiting a few days is also the best option, because Zach Scarface will arrive here in two days. At that time, entrusting the small gold coin box to them is the safest way to get Zac back to the Morrowind collar! Thinking of this, Ye Han nodded. He said to Battica, Thats what Miss Battica said. If I were Links refusal, wouldnt I give Miss Battica face! But we are here for a few days. It is even more disturbing for Miss Batika! Xie Ens answer surprised Batika. She didnt expect Shane to come down so easily. Some of the rhetoric she thought of in advance were completely useless! North Tibets attitude has been expressed, Batika said nothing, and the transaction was successfully concluded. However, Batika still hopes that Thun will not walk around the town these days, because Aldrin may find Thun in trouble. In addition to some delicious food during the day, Batika even invited Shen to have a bright red rose dinner with them in the evening. This party is of course to celebrate the red rose and wild bears paw. When Batika put on a low-cut evening dress, Ye Han had to admit that Batika had a special charm that attracted men, and this charm made Charlotte almost forget how to walk. Through contact with Batika, Shen also learned about some red roses. Batika and Hans are about the same age, and took over Red Rose a year ago and became the person in charge here. However, as Ye Han sees, Scarlet Rose is full of internal and external crises, because at this age he should marry a brawny Bhatia, can only inherit his fathers business, and let Scarlet Rose live Bhatias only goal in life. As for why bear paws are wild and violent, Batika said this is a secret. Because you know the key, or portray how specific this is. Now imagine the face of Aldrin the day he left, because I dont think things will end so easily. Aldrins eyes and the appearance of the cause are obviously useless Chapter 896 Several scarlet roses bloomed towards the northern city of Wangcheng last night. Hans voice echoed in the beautifully decorated suite. Ye Han seemed to have no energy, it was getting late, but he still did not get up. He just curled up on the bed with a simple um. He drank a lot of wine last night. Of course, the goal is to get useful information from Batika, especially knowing how much legal magic Batika controls. However, the result is very regrettable. When Ye Hans consciousness began to blur because he had drunk a lot of alcohol, Batika still said that he could drink another bottle! So the next day, because my head was still a little dizzy, and I was beaten by a woman in alcohol, not to mention, I didnt get the information I wanted because of how good I was. Ye Han stayed in bed most of the time, and his headache finally eased in the afternoon. Batika also came to see them. When night fell, Hugh suddenly sat up from the bed and frightened Hans and Charlotte who were sitting in front of the window. Brother, are you doing better? Charlotte saw Ye Han suddenly sit up, not knowing what happened. She and Hans hurried to Ye Hans bed. No, earlier, Hans, what did you say? Who went to Lookout? Xio started to clear his head at this time, he remembered that Hans seemed to be treating himself Said something he didnt care about at the time. Hans repeated what he said before: A few scarlet roses bloomed towards the northern city of Wangcheng last night. Oh? At this moment, Ye Hans brain started to work, remembering what Shanika had said a few days ago that she was going to Wangcheng. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly thought of something. It seems that the bear paws of wild bears are related to Wangcheng. Do people like to eat in Wangcheng? People who can make giant snakes like Batika and Aldrin very nervous should have different status An ordinary person. Because the monologue also let Hans and Charlotte hear, Charlotte had no idea, but Hans fixed it because of his thoughts after listening. I overheard it when I went to the toilet last night. These people left in a hurry. I heard something about wild bears and Wangcheng in their conversation. Hans paused and said, then looked at the direction of the door of the room with some caution, then lowered his voice and said to Xiuin, There is something about the royal family of the Friedman Kingdom Oh! The news completely awake Xios still confused brain. The royal family of Fred Kingdom!? These clues are linked together, that is, some royal members are interested in wild bears. Shouted After thinking for a while, Xiu felt a little tired and fell on the bed again. Hans and Charlotte, you can eat dinner by yourself. Im tired and want to sleep. The other morning, according to the original agreement, Ye Han met Skafez Zach at the entrance of the small town. Ye Han briefly explained the situation, and then gave 10,000 gold coins to Zach. Zach originally wanted to stay to protect the cause, but was politely rejected by the cause. Ye Han promised to go to see the city after seeing Batika. How could he suddenly bring someone out at this time? Scarface told Xio to be careful and take his little suitcase back to the morning coat Collar. Later, when Xins range of activities was restricted to the Scarlet Rose influence on the fifth day, Batika told Xin that he would go to City University tomorrow. Four Heaven Ye Hans next calculation is to travel to and from the imperial city in less than two days, that is, the time it takes for those people that Hans found to travel to and from the imperial city. It should be to send a message to Wangcheng, and then send out the fierce wild bears paw. Although Ye Han had long guessed that if the paws of wild and violent bears were transported to Wangcheng, extraordinary security forces would definitely be needed, but when he was second When the sky saw the scarlet rose, he was still a little surprised. The back garden of the scarlet rose bar was full of heavily armed soldiers. Ye Han was initially interested in red roses. Estimated, but he found that his imagination was not rich enough. There were more than 200 soldiers standing in the courtyard! Because of how Morrowind only led, and because of But the lord with absolute rule, and Batika is just a private armed group, but it can have 200 people. This number really makes it feel that the lord is a false lord. Standing in the front row Three people wear the magic light Kinoe forged by elves. Including what Hans and Charlotte have worn, there are five magic light Kinoe in Scarlet Rose! Batika, is this going to the city? p> Of course not. Because the three of them stood aside, listening to the first Batikas generous statement. In this sentence, Xiu knew that Batika and Delin is a feud, and this time Batika will go to Wangcheng to become the emperor and change the structure of Yongquan Town. A hundred people will follow me to Wangcheng, and a hundred will stay here Bhatia finally distributed these functions. The man named Owen also wore the magic light Kinoe. He was also the one who was going to follow Batika to the royal city. Ye Han It can be seen that the people who go to Wangcheng are almost all the elites of Red Rose, and the remaining 100 people can be said to be old, weak, sick and disabled. It seems that Batika is determined to win everything in the imperial city. , And desperately Because in my mind, Batika left Yongquan with all the elites. If Delin had a chance, Batikas nest would be over. > However, she left with almost all the elites, which also shows that Batika has enough confidence in this matter. Hehe, what are the causes and consequences of this matter? Because I suddenly felt The curiosity is getting stronger and stronger. In the past few days, he implicitly asked Batika about the use of wild and violent bear paws, but Batika also changed the subject and perfunctorily. . At this time, Shen Si also thought of one thing, and that is why Batika invited Shen Si to go to the city with him. That was Hans The fighting strength of Charlotte and Charlotte. The fighting strength of the two of them is repaired because it is estimated that it should be similar to that of the man named Owen. This is very important to Batika, so Batika will invite them. Its really uncomfortable to think of being used. I underestimated this little girl before! .. Chapter 897 The power of the red rose is fully displayed in front of Thun. Thun was really worried about Yongquan Town in the Kingdom of Freeton. There are 200 soldiers around Batika. According to the situation, Nadrins power is only stronger than Batika. In other words, it is conceivable that nearly one-tenth of the population of a small town should belong to the private armed forces. The folk customs of the Kingdom of Friedheim are not generally hard. It is no wonder that even in the face of the Yanmian Empire, one of the seven empires, it still dared to reject the requirements of the empire. A hundred soldiers are sitting in more than 20 carriages. It is like a very large caravan. Of course, the commodity is the paws of four wild bears. When the convoy set off from Yongquan Town, it also caused a great sensation in the town. Aldrin and his family also watched the movie in a three-story building in small town. When the teams last car drove out of the small town, one of Aldrins subordinates saw some anxiety on his face. Lord, Scarlet Rose, they have already started to act, then we have to hurry up hehehehe. Delling interrupted him with a sly smile. No, dont worry, everything is ready. But Lord, if we slow down when they are near the city, then we can Delin Somewhat unhappy. His employees are usually good everywhere, but they talk too much. A little girl takes so many people out, it wont be too fast! When Aldrins people have something to say, Aldrin reaches out Stop the Lord. At this time, Delin looked to the north with a little more expectation. Well, this is really like a big lady. We just set off this morning and stopped to rest for a while. Charlotte looked at the carriage in front of her and said it More spectacular. Such a parade will only delay the soldiers! Hans felt that they were not the best solution based on Batika. After walking all morning, Batika ordered the team to stop, on the grounds that they wanted everyone to eat a normal lunch. At this time, the Scarlet Roses stopped advancing under Batikas order. Because the three of them also jumped out of the carriage, this is a special carriage for the three of them. Most of the other Scarlet Rose Warriors are five people in a carriage. Ye Han jumped off the carriage and stretched his waist. Being able to sit on the carriage for a while is definitely the healthiest way to take a bus. However, Ye Han thinks Batika is obviously too emotional, which is not a good thing for Red Rose. Because the carriage is located in the back half of the entire team, and Batikas carriage is separated from them by a carriage, and the carriage on the opposite side also includes Owen, three guards wearing a magic light Guy. This is really interesting Ye Han looked at Batikas car again, only lightly sighed. There are some strange pendants on the pink carriage, which makes it easy for this person to lock the carriage even at a distance. Of course, for the safety of Batika, Scarlett Rose had to imitate the model of this car and built five identical carriages and placed them in the fleet. Ye Han followed behind one of the carriages. After Batika got off the carriage, Owen immediately approached her and said something to Batika, his expression a little excited. Ye Han looked at the scene, slightly shaking ones head. As you might expect, Irving must have expressed dissatisfaction with Batikas sudden stop. The contradiction between an eldest young girl and a veteran abandoned by her parents is enough to make Red Rose unstable for a long time. Another convenience, everyone also started to set up a pot for cooking. In fact, food in the wild is very simple. In addition to bread, bread is the staple food, and fungi and some green vegetables are cooked in a pot. Freds mushroom cabbage soup has some new flavors! Charlotte gulped down the soup in the bowl. She is full of praise for the taste of the soup. Hans glanced at the caravan on the other side of Thun. He was very cautious, because when he went out with the Lord, he realized that Hans also regarded Thuns safety as his responsibility. He thinks this responsibility is very important. If this continues, I am afraid we must spend a day in the evening to reach Wangcheng! Hans whispered to resolve some concerns. Un. Ye Han nodded, There is no way out. If there is any situation, it may be tonight or tomorrow night. Hans also agreed with Thuns point of view, If it is too late, the team will be very close to the city, Feng Jingen will definitely have guards. If Aldrins forces are going to fight Batika, it can only be tonight or tomorrow night. After lunch, the convoy was on the road again. However, it didnt take long for the teams speed to be hardly called faster, and it stopped for a while before dark. Owen is still dissatisfied with Batika, but Batika looks like Owen without any problems. The one-day trip did not actually leave Yongquan Town very far. Before dark, the convoy was the last stop of the day. When everyone started camping, a fast horse gradually approached the back of the team, which inevitably made the team a little nervous. Of course, there are also people with relaxed expressions, such as Thun, such as Bhatica. There is nothing so nervous about being approached by only one person. In the face of a hundred people, I am afraid that at the level of a sky knight, a great caregiver will come Because of shrugged, continue to support Hans Set up their field camp. Red Roses eyes, the sentinels, after seeing the approaching horse clearly, they relaxed the stretched tauts nerves. Those who come are their own red roses. The fast horse ran to Batikas position and stopped. Owen and his guards blocked Batika behind. Everyone leave! Batikas voice sounded behind a group of guards. On a quiet night, the voices of pride and drinking were prominent. Because their eyes are naturally attracted by Batikas voice. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Ye Han saw a man getting off his horse and kneeling in front of Batika. newspaper! The man saluted Batika and said: Lord, Yongquan Town has not changed. Aldrin and his family have no intention of traveling, horses Or prepare the vehicle. Okay! Go back and tell everyone who stays in the bar to be careful! Batika has a smirk on her face, as if everything is in her Under the control. .. Chapter 898 Wait a minute, we will be back in at most a week, but there will be Aldrin and his team! The afterglow of the sunset fell on Batikas On the face, coupled with Batikas firm and confident eyes at this time, people feel that she has an illusion. Batika feels different from before! Because I feel that way too. Batika stopped today, just to wait for news from Aldrin from Yongquan Town. In addition, Batikas calculations can be said to be perfect. In terms of time, when night falls, the news of Yongquan will also make the 100 soldiers accompanying him full of confidence in this entry into the city. On the second day, the color was just blurred, and the bugle of the convoy began to sound. After everyone in the car had finished handling the bread in the morning, Batika ordered the convoy to move forward at full speed. This time the team did not stop at noon. On the contrary, due to Batikas orders, the team progressed very quickly. In the carriage, Ye Han feels that his ass is about to become four pieces, and the speed is getting faster and faster. This girl is really underestimated! Because he still laughs at himself, he originally thought Batia Kagan was a fighting girl with no sense of urgency, but after In the actions last night and today, Bhatia Kagan has calculated the time wasted yesterday and today. At this rate, it is possible to arrive at Wangcheng earlier. Because I have been counting in the carriage whether his body was the first to fall apart or the first to fall apart, if it hadnt been for the correct posture of a lord, he would have opened the carriage curtain and vomited. When Ye Han felt that his body would collapse in front of the horse and the carriage, the carriage finally started to slow down until it stopped. Hugh felt like he had rolled out of the carriage, and Hans and Charlotte hurriedly followed him. After vomiting in the bushes, Ye Hans greatest hope now is to have a good nights sleep on a super soft bed. His corpse was thrown around by the turbulence. Batika also seemed very cautious that night, and the Red Roses were deployed as a defensive formation. There are more than a dozen carriages forming a circle on the outside, and the carriages inside, including Batikas special carriages, and several imitating carriages are all in the circle, dragging the carriage horses It hasnt been removed from the reins, so Im ready to go. The scarlet rose soldier and Ye Han are in the circular carriage. Several bonfires were lit here. Ye Hanwei sat by the campfire to eat and rest. When night fell, the entire periphery of the convoy plunged into darkness. In the circular array of protected vehicles surrounded by four-wheel carriages, only four bonfires flickered in the dark. The black figures around the campfire are soldiers sitting here. The food that night was not bad, even a lot of meat was provided. The food was baked directly in the campfire, which is a very pleasant memory for Charlotte. Hans looked worried, because Hughs performance was very weak. The long-time carriage Mercedes made Hugh feel dizzy and retched. Apart from drinking water, it is impossible to swallow food. Three people are surrounded by guards of scarlet roses. They happily enjoyed the rare barbecue. In addition to the delicious taste, this feeling also makes them feel very relaxed. Owens expression is a bit like Hans. He was also a little disturbed. After arranging the circular defensive positions of the carriage, he arranged several sentries in all directions outside the carriage. Tonight is very important to them, because they can reach Wangcheng the next day. As long as they pass tonight, they will win. But Aldrin will miss such a good opportunity Irving muttered to himself as he visited the team. Since Batikas father, their red rose has had an unresolvable conflict with Aldrin. Aldrin killed Batikas father and transferred more than half of the power of Yongquan Town to himself. Now Batika is leaving the small town with his troops. For Aldrin, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Owen and his companions and Batikas father were born and died together. When Batika took over the Red Rose, they didnt have much say. Although Owen is a bit dissatisfied with this, he still supports Red Rose and is even willing to sacrifice his life for Red Rose. However, Batikas behavior annoyed Irving. This is completely the willfulness of a young girl, but it will put Red Rose into an irreparable situation. However, it is useless to think about these things now. At this point, Irving can only protect the safety of the team well tonight. Just stick to one more night. As long as they can go to the king, Batika can show Aldrins evidence to the king that Scarlet Rose was once a god, and Batikas fathers life will not be sacrificed in vain. Owen walked back to the campfire. He and two other men wearing magic light Kinoe are veterans chasing Batikas father. The three of them just looked at each other and remained silent in the face of the campfire. Tonight will definitely be long. Ye Han seems to be in an illusory place. He was conscious and knew that he was dizzy. He just kept this state, because after getting used to it, he seemed to feel better, at least not so painful. Let the imagination run wild under fantasy is also a kind of enjoyment. For example, he wants to know if he can make one step further progress in his relationship with Xuedi after he comes back I dont know how long it has been outside. When Ye Han imagined that he could hold Xuedis hand and sit on the hill next to the morning breeze to watch the sunrise together, the sky in the sky suddenly rang out. This made Ye Han had to leave the world he imagined in a hurry, although it did make him nostalgic. The enemy attacked! The enemy attacked- Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes. Under the reflection of fire and light, chaotic figures are everywhere in the darkness. A panicked voice came from outside. Its from Aldrinah! The screams that followed made Ye Han want to get up right away, but in the face of this sudden situation, Ye Han found himself a little nervous , Legs trembling. Yes, someone died. He died in front of him, with an arrow stuck in his chest. Wow. In in the sky, the sound of arrows making Xio feel a little nervous. Besides, he has not seen Hans and Charlotte beside him. .. Chapter 899 Has the enemy attacked?! Xios dizzy head suddenly stabbed. He dared not stand up. In the dim light of the campfire, he did not see Charlotte and Hans nearby. The inner circle of the whole car was messy, and there were shaking figures everywhere. Ye Han couldnt recognize who said who was who. Extinguish the bonfire! Extinguish the bonfire! At this time, Owens voice spread throughout the campfire, and he corrected it here. The guard of 100 Scarlet Roses is also an elite. Although they were very passive and chaotic at the scene due to the sudden attack, their personal qualities were still relatively high. At least in Ye Hans view, the quality of the guards is higher than that of the general guards led by Chenfeng. This is what Ye Han really envied. The Red Rose Guard responded quickly. As soon as Owen called out, someone started throwing things into the campfire. Ahem Xiu lay beside the campfire and didnt react until she smelled the sand. They threw sandbags into the campfire. After a while, the bonfire went out and the entire camp in the convoy plunged into darkness. Although it is not convenient to find yourself, Ye Han knows this is the most correct method. When the entire environment here becomes dark, the enemy will find it difficult to attack. More importantly, it is difficult for Aldrins people to find Batikas whereabouts. There is no doubt that this is for Batika! Before the bonfire was extinguished, Ye Han vaguely saw a car similar to the Batika carriage through the lights of the bonfire, with a few arrows on it. Aldrins goal is very clear: Batikas life. However, the carriage is not Batikas car. She knows which Batikas real car is. But in this case, she cant stay in the carriage. For the first time facing such an ambushed situation, Ye Hans heart is actually very nervous. The arrow whizzing in the sky is really not for fun. Someone fell in a pool of blood in front of him. Because I dont want to die here. After the bonfire was extinguished, the car array was plunged into darkness. The situation outside the car array can be seen clearly by comparison. A moonless night, so everything with light will become peoples attention. There are many light spots outside the car array. This is the light of a flashlight. Ye Han judged that the light spot should be a torch. In terms of numbers, Aldrin has a lot of people, at least twice as many as Batikas guards. Ye Han moved throughout the night, he needed to find a refuge. It seems that Aldrin should have been deployed by the entire army. The man who came yesterday even reported that Aldrin was not moving. Battica and Aldrin seemed too tender! With this in mind, Fix went to the other side of the campfire. The surrounding environment is not opaque, at least some people can see it. Charlotte? Ye Han saw a person walking in one direction. As she became familiar with Charlotte, Ye Han gently called out this figure. Boss! Charlotte was very excited and hurried to fix it, because the noise of the voice was of course a bit loud. Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Where is Hans? Charlotte leaned back, and Hugh asked him. As soon as Thun finished asking, a number appeared, Boss. It was Hans. Brother, what should we do now? Many people died here, on the red rose. Charlotte asked Xiu at this time. Ye Han was a little surprised when she heard Charlotte say this. How do you know? Charolais grinned happily. Before long, Xio fell to the ground, sleeping soundly because of motion sickness. At that time, everyone was enjoying barbecue by the campfire. Charolais and Hans want to relax after that. After looking around, they decided to get out of the car to avoid embarrassment by being hit. But when they fastened their seat belts, Hans first noticed some problems. There seems to be an ignition in the distance. Hans didnt expect that he would have an illusion, so he felt murderous aura in the next moment. This is a feeling. In fact, Charlotte also saw that the sentry standing not far from the car array fell down unfathomable mystery. Charlotte yelled instinctively: The enemy attacked! In other words, Charlotte was the first person to notify the Red Rose of the attack. When Ye Han woke up from the noise of the enemys attack, it was already a cry of a bright red rose, so Ye Han didnt know that Charlotte called out first. It was also because they witnessed Aldrins first raid on Red Rose in the outermost periphery. Everyone uses long-range bows and arrows, and so does Aldrin. A large number of arrows first fall along the outer edge of the vehicle array. Hans reacted quickly and pulled Charlotte to hide under the carriage. Otherwise, it may die with many bright red roses. After listening to Charlottes simple words, Ye Han could also understand how they felt at the time, because Ye Han was very nervous at this time. After all, this is not the Morrowind collar, and these bright red roses are not the guards of the Morrowind collar. The most important thing is that they are also equipped with Sens favorite crossbow of this era. Of course it is hidden! Ye Han smiled painfully at the two people. What else can the three of them do? Can they help Batika beat Aldrin 3 to 100? But we still cant miss this opportunity, now we can only wait and see At the end of the day, Ye Han added that he couldnt really see Batika And her scarlet rose fell. This is not Ye Hans character either. As these three men were looking for refuge, Aldrins second attack came. Just like Charlotte before, the sentries outside the car array were killed. At this time, Delin was in full control of the situation outside the team. Now the only advantage of Scarlet Rose here is the naturalness of the night. curtain. The night became the best shelter for scarlet roses, which surprised Aldrin very much. This little girl seems to have some preparations! Delin gazed the dark red rose caravan in the distance and said. This should be Irvings idea. Among the Red Roses, Irving is the only one who deserves the most attention. Aldrins left said. Owen is not much better than Corpse after tonight! One of Aldrins right-hand men responded. Hmph. Delin said with a smile in his eyes except for two cold snorts, Little girl still naively thought I would miss her group of losers in Yongquan Town, hum, now I appear in Here, she is probably so scared that she is pissing in the pants! Hahahaha After a few laughs, Delin said with a sullen expression, Go Come on! .. Chapter 900 Aldrin issued an order and said, Give them more fear. It is also good to enjoy the last fear in life. To defeat Hong completely this time The power of the rose, Aldrin has planned for a long time. In fact, Aldrin had an idea after Batika and Fix came together. He doesnt need the paw of a violent wild bear. He enjoys more than half of the power of Yongquan Town by force. This time, he can still completely defeat Red Rose with his own armed forces as before. Aldrin brought almost all his financial natural resources, and even invited an assistant. He believed that Batika would fly to the south tonight. So, is it my turn to play? A voice appeared behind Aldrin. This sudden sound was not the first time his two subordinates heard it, but at this time they were still in awe. The two quickly took a few steps back. Aldrin was the only one they looked, but they knew the master of the voice was there. There seemed to be a wind blowing behind Aldrin. Obviously there is nothing, but there seems to be something. Look carefully, but found that it is a figure. Master Yin Feng, wait for my people to go first. At that time, there will be chaos. It is up to you! Aldrin showed great expression to the figure behind him Respect, even though he dared not raise his voice. Jiejie A deep and cold smile. Aldrin, dont forget what you promised me! This person speaks as if Aldrin is his brother. Yes, Master, please rest assured, Aldrin will do it in the future, and he will do it! Delins hands rubbed each other, and there were some flattering expressions on his face. Thats great, you know, if you dont do thatJiejie, I dont need me. Yes, yes, Master, dont worry, Master dont worry Delin said, but found that there was no figure in front of him. The person who became the master of the hidden wind is no longer here. Delin put away the smile on his face and snorted coldly, Its just that magic needs you to handle that girls movie. You really take you seriously! Aldrins second offensive is coming, this time with arrows coated with rocket oil. Dozens of rockets fell from the sky, some of which hit the special carriages in the middle of the vehicle array. Soon the carriage was lit. Quickly put out those flames and protect yourself as God. You, you, you and you follow me! Everyone spreads out and finds out the exact location of those guys ! Just defend the inner ring of the car array. If they really rush in, it will expose their position! In the dark The scarlet rose is also actively developing. Although the raid caused them a lot of chaos, but under the leadership of Commander Owen and other elders, the chaotic situation will soon stabilize. If there is no difference in the number of people, maybe this will definitely give Aldrin a counterattack. Because the three of them were hiding in the makeshift kitchen, they also heard the voice of these little bosses dispatching subordinates. Ye Han admires Owens ability to remain calm in the face of danger. Unfortunately, if Morrowind leads several such people, we will even be afraid of Marquis Phil. Hans also nodded. He knew he couldnt help Ye Han. He also kept learning to become a general who can lead soldiers. An army of one thousand people is easy to win, but it is difficult to find one. Ye Han licked his dry lips. Although Irving is a bit impatient, his skills are different from Ilwan. Ilwan as a mercenary is different from Owen as a small militant. Organizations like Scarlet Rose, if placed in the original world of Thun, are representatives of black power. They are essentially different from mercenaries. The emergence of mercenaries is because many people who cannot become knights or realize their dreams come together and gradually become another way to pursue glory. However, Red Roses life is basically spent in constant conflict and constant hacking. This is an armed forces organization. It was established when the royal power was highly concentrated in the Kingdom of Friedland and the over-strengthened commoner armed forces turned a blind eye. Aldrins power and Scarlet Rose are just a civil rights struggle. Ye Han didnt want to participate in it, but he suddenly thought of one thing, that is about the future of Chenfeng. The leader of Morrowind borders the Kingdom of Friedland, and the town closest to the leader of Morrowind is Yongquan. If there is a power here to make friends with Morrowind, wouldnt it be a good thing? Of course, if this force can completely represent Yongquan Town, then Ye Han has an additional ally! The leader of Morrowind is at a disadvantage in Xinghai Kingdom. He is very happy to have an ally. In the car array, the fall of the flame vector brings a lot of light to the area, which gives the people of Aldrin time to judge the target location. Aldrin knew Batikas bad taste early on. Although several camouflaged vehicles of the same model are arranged to confuse people, the vehicles are separated in the vehicle array tonight. In the center of the vehicle array, it is easy to identify and also easy to identify the direction. Lets go! Destroy the red roses, their wealth is ours! The greedy and seductive charging words sounded, the subordinates of Delin suddenly brightened their eyes. Ran fast for a few minutes. Red Rose is here, facing Delins attack, they are not panicked. Come! Irving calmly began to command his men to deploy defensive formations, their men in the inner circle of the car formation. At that time, the carriage that formed a circular array became the role of the city wall. Although the carriage is not high, the body over two meters needs a jump to get up. But when fighting, the enemy jumps more than himself, which gives himself more opportunities to attack. So to attack the carriage, Aldrins subordinate must pay a certain price. Sure enough, after the first wave of enemy attacks and attempts, they found that there were only a dozen corpses left on the ground. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly turned his head to another position, where he felt something. This feelingis the fluctuation of elements!? .. Chapter 901 Southwestern corner! Ye Han keenly locked in the direction of sense soul power fluctuations, or darkness attribute soul power! Hans, Charlotte, let us get closer. Because I think things wont be easy, I hurriedly whispered to Hans and Charlotte. Will you help them? Charlotte walked behind Ye Han and asked her. Well, if they are all hung up, the three of us will not be able to escape. Besides, Dudley has taken over this work. The fluctuation of soul power It belongs to the fluctuation of spiritual magic, which is also the most acute reason for the wizard. According to the intensity of the fluctuation, people are very powerful. He is so confident that he doesnt care that his position will be exposed. This is deliberate behavior. If it is intentional, Batika is in danger. We are going there. Ye Han guessed his purpose and exposed his elemental fluctuations. In this way, Bhatia, who is also a mage, naturally feels that this persons purpose is exactly what Bhatia cant go wrong. But how can we find Batika? Charlotte asked again, although the previous fire arrow showed some light, it was difficult to identify one carefully. People, not to mention, some of the scarlet rose guards have fought against Delins subordinate. Those figures are crowded and the car is really chaotic. Batika will never stay in the original carriage position Ye Han has been staring at the southwest corner. If that person appears from the southwest, it means that his judgment is that Batika will be in that position, and we will move in that direction. Hans wanted to say something, but when he Seeing that Chengxian was determined to move to the southwest, he was speechless. However, his gaze followed the two men with vigilance. If you continue like this, you will be extremely irresponsible to the red rose! Owens voice was full of anger. He faced Batika. Owen and a team of Red Rose Elite bodyguards are protecting Batika in the southwest convoy. If I leave, only my scarlet rose, what future is there! Batika is also very dissatisfied with Irvings proposal. Owen hopes Batika can break through. Aldrin is very resourceful. Their success or failure tonight is unpredictable, and the situation is very unfavorable for them. So Owen hopes that Batika can break through here under the protection of several guards. As long as Batika is still wearing scarlet roses, everything will be fine, but Batika rejected Owens proposal. You look like your stubborn father! Owens was very angry. It was a similar situation at the beginning. Owen hoped that Batikas father could break through the siege, but only a few returned alive. The death of Batikas father immediately changed Red Rose. This is a bloody lesson. But at this moment, Batika should make the same decision as her father! ? If there is another accident in Batika, the history of the red rose for decades will end. Irving does not want to see such results under any circumstances. In this case, after Batikas father died, what face did he have to look at him? I have made a firm resolution, dont try to convince! Batika is also tired of Irvings various disciplines. Owen will continue to persuade him, suddenly his expression changes, and at the same time he suddenly turns around, the sword from his waist has been drawn. Jiejiejie There was a strange and cold smile in front of Owen. Unfortunately, you just want to go, you cant go. A cold sweat began to leave on Owens face. This is a skill he knows that opponent is very strong. Who is it? Although Owen thought it was a bit ridiculous to ask him this question, he still asked helplessly, at least unfortunately, he had to take some countermeasures to obtain A little time to think. Jiejiejie Along with the laughter, Owen finally noticed that a persons shadow seemed a little erratic where the laughter was made. Im not interested in you. If I walk away cautiously, I can avoid death. The voice of cold without any emotion spread. This is obviously the warming season in spring, but this sound makes everyone here feel cold. Ice Mage teacher? Owen blurt out, in fact, he just feels this way because the weather is really cold. He said this was to make the comrades next to him be careful and remind Batika. No, this is the power of the dark attribute. Batika took the first two steps and stood in front of Owen. Owen, you leave here first. This is not your battle. How is this possible! Owen cant leave Batika here alone. Although Batika was right, he could not start the battle between wizards, and he also guessed that the shadow in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Batika is so young opponent. Lets go first! Owen shouted to the man who was also wearing the magic light Kinoe. Although Irving began to act as he shouted, the other two did not seem to be behind, so they usually cooperate very closely, that is, they had guessed Irvings intentions before Irving spoke. , So these three people almost seemed to start acting at the same time. Three people are using the standard sword, Owentu, and the remaining two points swept the surroundings. The three people figure flashed, and the body has just burst out of soul energy. It can be seen that the soul power is also very skilled. Because the three of them happened to see this scene, the three tones of red, green and yellow ran towards a clearing at a very fast speed. Charlotte wanted to know what these three people were doing and what exaggerated movements they did. Charlotte saw no one there. On the other hand, Hans frowns the head. He felt there was danger there. Ye Han was shocked, That person is very strong! Ye Han seeed him not with naked eyes, but with silver pupils. Since the silver pupil in the dark night depicts a human figure marked with a red dotted line in the field of view of Shura, the human figure actually only has a few red curves in the field of view, but it can only It was a person standing there, not something else. Yin Tong did not see that the virtual shadow is a person. It is conceivable how powerful the wizard Owen they face is. Jiejie The phantom still showed a cold smile. .. Chapter 902 Owen, they will suffer! Ye Han seems to have seen the result in his heart. As Ye Han thought, there were three Puff, Puff, Puff! From a distance, the three of them just felt that the night in front of them seemed to be shaking. Then Irving, the three of them seemed to hit something and were shot. After three bursts, Owen and their three people circled the imaginary shadow and fell not far in three directions. Jie Jie Jie, I will give you a way not to go, and be determined to make the old man move more. This is already a death crime, Jie Jie The sound of the virtual shadow scared Took Charlotte a jump. I screamed frantically, Where should someone be? This shocked Charlotte because he saw nothing. At this moment, Ye Hans heart was full of waves, because even Silver Pupil did not react to the scene just now. Silver pupil cant recognize it, its just unknown magic. Just now, the magic power made the three people fly out. What surprised Xio most was that he didnt feel the fluctuation of the magic element! This is the most difficult point for Ye Han to understand, but all the magic used by the wizards relies on concretizing magical elements into solid forms, thus exerting the power of elemental instincts. However, in the scene just now, Ye Han didnt feel anything, just like a virtual shadow ejecting three people with real things that are hard to detect with the naked eye. Ahem Woo HmmC At this moment, Irving fell On the ground, the three of them let out a few painful moans and struggled to stand up, but this should be because the injuries were not serious just now. The three tried to stand up, but failed. Owen was the only one who barely kept half-kneeling on the ground, his body still trembling. With a little external force, Owen can fall again. Owen!? Batika felt relieved to see Owen and his family free, but she did not dare to act rashly because her attention was still focused on what she imagined ahead In the shadows. Jie? For the first time, the virtual shadow showed a surprised voice, instead of the coldness of the previous one. Xu Ying was surprised that one of the three was not dead. Xu Ying is of course full of confidence in her tactics. Seeing that Owen and his three friends are still alive at this time, he doesnt care about them at all from the beginning until now. He watched them several times. Is that magic light armor? indeed so! Carefully looked at the armor on Owen and their three people. At this time, there is still some small light scattering on the surface of the armor. These light paths seem to have some smooth feeling. This is natural The symbol of magic, belonging to the elves, is possessed by the elves on their armor. When the armor touches the stimulation of external magic elements, the magic symbol on the armor will be activated. When the symbol is running, A protective film similar to the protective cover will be formed on the surface where Kinoe is mounted. This film does not have any protection against physical blade attacks, but it has a good protection against magic. In fact, according to Ma According to Marfas soulSPAR theory, it is difficult to divide natural magic into any kind of magic, but one of the same sexes of natural magic is similar to the green halo produced when Fumas method is activated. Natural magic also emits green. Mang. These tiny light paths on the magic light Kinoe are light green. Jiejie, this is really like Aldrin said, those bright red roses have a deep Financial resources. Aldrin seems likely to meet my request. The phantom saw the three people avoiding death because of the magic light Kinoe, and there is no need to doubt their strength, and they are more confident that Delin can get what he wants, otherwise he will I will not participate in this kind of struggle that is indistinguishable from civil disputes. What I want is the treasure in the mage tower! Jiejiejie Thinking that she was getting closer and closer to her dream treasure, Xu Ying couldnt help but smile. This time, because they could hear, they felt a cold smile, but their hearts Full of excitement. But at this moment Batika is ready, and the tip of her right finger hidden behind her has drawn a pattern in the sky. That is **! Ye Han exclaimed. In the dark night, the initial reason was that Bei Zang did not notice the faint movements of Batikas right hand, but the benefits of the silver pupil were really perfect in this environment. Of course, Batikas unusual behavior will be noticed by Alice. She immediately opened the photo with Batikas finger in the upper left corner of the Thun field of view. In fact, when the virtual shadows appeared, Batika was drawing this group. The action of dilating Batikas fingertips through the silver pupils, Xiu Yin looked scared, but he did not expect Batikas The strength is so powerful. **The outline of the attack proves the growth of the magician to the magic teacher. Jessicas disciple Melissa has already mastered this skill. However, Battica performed better. Even when she was able to outline the array with her right hand, she absent-mindedly yelled Owen, which shows how good Batika understood the array. Because Ye Han has not yet set foot in the field of magic teachers, he has little research on the magic circle. The power of the Dharma circle is based on a high level of soul power. Only when the soul power rank is high enough and the elemental power is controlled, he can Use the Dharma array one step further to release the magic. In addition, when Batikas series of methods were formed, similarly, Ye Han did not feel any fluctuations in soul power. It seems that there are too few battles between me and the magician, so I cant feel the elemental fluctuations. I must have used some special methods. If I can get out of here alive, I really need to ask Batika. When she thought about it this way, Batika burst into a dazzling red immediately after the formation of the **. As Ye Han first guessed, Batika is a fire A mage of the soul power of. The shallow burn mark on her hand has already proved this. The Dharma formation has been completed, and Batika did not hold his hand. His right hand immediately became a five-finger palm The formed circle seems to be directly grasped by Batika, but in fact Batikas palm did not really touch the circle during this process. There is a certain gap between the palms of Dharma and Batika. . Nie Huo was born under the fierce sun. It burns and melts in bright sunlight. The fire rose to the sky! .. Chapter 903 When the ancient and long spell sounded, even the shadow seemed to tremble. However, Shadow did not have enough time to consider why Batika chanted the mantra, because at the same time as the spell stopped, the small circle in front of Batikas palm had become more and more as the spell was chanted. Come bigger. As soon as Batikas spell ceased, the battle formation was like a bright red teardrop in the sky at night. This scarlet is more like a handful of red scythe, suddenly sweeping over the blank area where the shadow in Ye Hans imagination is. It is not simply scarlet. Ye Han can clearly feel the fluctuation of the elements in it, which belongs to the fluctuation of the flame element, and the concentration exceeds Ye Hans imagination. This is a scarlet red, formed by a very high concentration of flame elements. Call- When Scarlet erased the virtual shadow, Ye Han finally understood how the virtual shadow made Owen and the three of them fly. It looks like there is a black cloak, which almost blends with the night outside the imaginary character. This cloak is a defense against virtual shadows. When a strange scarlet streak crosses the front of the virtual shadow, the cloak stands in front of the virtual shadow. Hiss- It is like a piece of cloth torn in this area, but it also prevents the shadow from the scarlet frontal attack. The scarlet not only tore the cloak, but also ignited it, even more terrifying. Shadow people have no choice but to give up the cloak immediately. As a result, the cloak myself disappeared into the night with a slight night wind. Virtual shadows are not virtual shadows. Although the night makes this person look unclear, it is because Silver Eye has already seen this person. A person with white hair is at least 50 years old. Unlike some traditional elderly people in mainland China, this person has a clean shave. Ye Han knew that there was indeed a class of people who would do this, that is to say, some old people still have ideals about magic. The old man in front of them, Aldrin called the Master of Hidden Wind, was one of these old people. JiejieUnfortunately, my nightmare robe. However, this old man who exposed his figure has no regrets in his eyes. He hadnt seen the nightmare robe dissipating in the air from the beginning. On the contrary, the old mans face must be greedily staring at Batika. Scream, shout Batikas face was dripping with sweat, and this magic had withered all her soul power within-the-body. Jiejiejie The old man smiled coldly at Batika. Reading Flash Slash is the magical mystery inherited by Batika Clan. At Batikas age, it is a genius to successfully launch this attack and destroy magic. Dont lose the heir who is the Scarlet Rose. Delins point is right. The treasure of the mage tower is on you, Jiejie just now that move is really good. If you change to someone else, Im afraid its even corpse. Its all gone, Jiejie Batika stepped back when she heard the old mans words. At this time, she did not resist. Facing the old man walking towards her, Batikas sweat slipped from her little cheeks. This is a blow, she is full of confidence to win. Even though the old man appeared in the southwest corner from the beginning, she noticed. But she did not prompt Owen and them. She is waiting for him here. Batika believes that as long as he can use his best to kill the strong man sent by Aldrin, Scarlet Rose will have hope tonight. Irving and his team are absolutely superior to Aldrin and his team in terms of fighting quality. But Batikas attack failed, using scarlet and instant attacks. This is not ordinary fire magic, but an arcane skill with strong attack and killing attributes. In addition, the Fire Attribute element used here is not a normal Fire Attribute element. The inflammation attribute, as the soul power attribute of Fire Attribute, has evolved. Inflammation attributes not only have the same extremely high attack ability as Fire Attribute, but also several times the soul power of Fire Attribute in terms of burning effect. Scarlet, the flame burst out in an instant. It is the old mans baby nightmare robe that was torn in an instant, and the accompanying flame burning effect instantly turned the nightmare robe into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in an instant. In the night in the sky. This makes Xios mouth drool. Why dont you want to get the power of inflammation? Jiejie The old man sent out sneaked again. He slowly walked towards Batika. Victory is here. In addition, the baby is nearby. There is no need to find the old nest of red roses. The old man smelled the baby Batika. Without it, you would not be able to exert the magic power that has reached the superior level, Jiejie the old man said as he walked. Batikas face has lost a trace of blood color, and of course she knows the it that the old man said. Batika clenched the teeth, she suddenly made a decision, Delling asked you to come? Is your goalit? If it is In this way, I will give it to you. Can you help me eliminate Aldrin? Batikas decision undoubtedly made the old man slightly startled, but he did not expect the girl in front of him to be soon change idea. But its too late. Jiejie, old bastard people like us who walk in the night are also trustworthy. But dont worry, my goal is just it. If you give it to me, I wont kill You! The situation of this old man is somewhat tempting. To some extent, this means that the old man will no longer interfere in the fight between them and Aldrin. But Batika looked at Owen and them, they still couldnt stand up. She knew it was useless to hand over that thing. The three main abilities of their red roses suddenly lost three. Aldrin can almost each compete against Aldrin, but now, without the three of them, no one wearing a scarlet rose can stop Aldrins power. If you cant beat it, maybe you can escape Batika came up with an idea, she is ready to compromise with the old man, of course, if the old man really believes it a little. Give it to you, can you really stop participating in the battle between us and Aldrin? Batika asked seriously. Jiejie The old mans eyes brought out some joy. He didnt want to be too tough. For people like him, the lowest cost is more cost-effective than anything. That is of course what we said in the Dark Temple, it doesnt count! .. Chapter 904 Sorry, you are involved Batika finds it difficult to make any sound now, so she can only read it silently in her heart. Her body seems to be bound by invisible cane. As she got closer and closer to the old man, the feeling of being restrained by strong pressure grew stronger. Alice, how likely is it? Ye Han asked in his heart, actually, this was just to find some comfort and confidence. Forty-five percent. Alice answered in a soft, magnetic voice. Its less than half, alas Ye Han sighed. He cant watch Batika get caught. The old man is so strong that it is almost impossible for them to go. In addition, Hans and Charlotte had difficulty in going on their own. Its time for him to go to bed again. A wry smile appeared on Ye Hans face. Of course, the old mans attention has been focused on Bhatia, especially his fingers. He no longer cared about Ye Han. In this gap, Ye Han has actually walked a few steps forward, crossing Charlotte, she collapsed to the ground, panting because of the overdraft of the soul power, and approached this Weird old man. Ye Han stretched out his right index finger and pointed in the direction of the old man. Batika can clearly see Saiins actions. She didnt know what Saiin was doing, but Saiins actions successfully attracted the attention of the elderly. Jiejie The old man looked at Ye Han, and suddenly saw that his face became hideous. The direction of his soul power began to change, and the soul power control of his left hand was significantly weakened, because Batika felt the pressure drop sharply and could start to move back behind her. Thun, Thun Newman. The old man suddenly spit out a name. The name shocked the faces of Bei Zang and Batika. Jiejie, your expression seems to confirm your identity, Lord of Morrowind, Jiejie Batiyaka looked at Xiuyin again, and no longer knew How to describe his mood at this time. Newman, Maine. How could Batika not know, because Yongquan Town and the leader of Morrowind are actually separated by this border valley. They have heard of Batika, the leader of Morrowind before. It is not clear about the status of Newman Clan in Batika, the Kingdom of Stars. However, the majority of the people among them has a certain respect for the nobility and commoner, especially for the promise Iman has done in the past two years. However, what they admire most, like their red rose, is that the leader of Morrowind challenged the Haida Dominion, which was several times their strength and defeated the heyday of the deputy commander of the Arable Knights. period. This is a feat and a story that makes weakling feel awed easily, just like Batika and her scarlet rose in a special period. It was this story that made them decide to fight Aldrin. Of course, this victory depends on the help of Li Dou people. LinkThun, Thun Newman Batikas mouth moved slightly. Red-haired boys are not the kind of handsome boys. They lack the muscular masculinity that most young girls like in this era. But Batikas face is a bit rosy, even she doesnt know why. However, Xiu is now more nervous. He knows the Dark Temple. So does the Dark Temple know about the Wizard Tower? Sure enough, the old mans face is getting colder. Jiejie, its really interesting. I heard that in recent decades, you are the only one who can walk out of the mysterious art ruins destiny. The old man just let go The power of the left hand. Batikas breathing became easier, and he stepped back several times, moving further away from the old man. The old man is facing Ye Han. His body seemed to be covered with a black mist, which made Ye Han unable to see his face. Ye Han did not speak, his right hand was still holding forward, and his index finger was still illuminating the old mans position. It seems that you know a little about Dark Temple, otherwise you wont have this reaction, Jiejie Different from the old man who always smiles in strange ways , Ye Han always reminded himself to be calm inside. For the elderly, Ye Han shouldnt hear anything. But with the next sentence, Xiu Yin couldnt help lowering his arm. Jiejie, do you know who walked through the mysterious ruins decades ago? This sentence gave Xiu Yin a bad feeling. Thats the old me, Jiejie My name is Yinfeng, and many people like to call me Master Yinfeng. Old man Tell Ye Han his name without hiding. The four old fellows seem to say something incorrect to you. Master Yin Feng looked at Ye Hans answer, knowing that he knows something about Dark Temple, but only a little. As for Master Yin Fengs statement, Ye Han believes that the credibility is high, and the door of destiny is about honor. In addition, an old man does not need to brag about these things to his younger generation. Look at the name, Hidden Wind, Angry Wind, Shisui Band, Songkhla. Such a name may be related to the old mage tower. However, Ye Han did not think that the old man would give up his special thoughts about himself, because the murder on the old mans face would not lie. Jiejie Master Yin Feng forced some smiles stiffly. Even though we have some destiny arrangements, why dont you tell me what you heard at the gate of destiny, when I am away tonight? The situation of Master Yin Feng looks very attractive, but Ye Han didnt think it was that simple. If you say something about yourself, its useless. The old man must know something, so he will ask. Otherwise, he would not ask what did he hear, but what did he find or what did he find. Because of course he wont tell him, and the old man looked increasingly bad expression because he has made up his mind. Alice! At the same time, deep in Ye Hans heart, in the upper left corner of his field of view, there seemed to be a small photo opened separately. A small video is actually playing in the photo. In the video, there is a hand. The Master of this hand belongs to Master Hidden Wind, and the movements of this hand are the actions of Master Hidden Wind against Hans! This is a special set of hand seals. Ye Han doesnt know what it is, but it is definitely a very powerful magician, similar to magic circle or magic carving. Because he will not, but he will imitate, Alice gives a 45% success rate. .. Chapter 905 Alices system completely recorded Master Yin Fengs set of hand gestures. What Ye Han is doing now is to completely imitate the shape of the old mans hand through video playback in the field of view. Because he has watched the video several times before, he and Alice studied the possibility of imitating success together. Because he has no time to practice anymore, once he gets up, he will imitate the old man and complete this pair perfectly. Thun didnt know what this set of hands was, but it was obvious that the old man defeated Owen and Hans by relying on this hand seal. The elder is the soul power of the dark attribute, and Ye Han is the soul power of the Fire Attribute, so Ye Han is not sure whether he can use his Fire Attribute power to do this hand seal at this time. But there is only one bet. Because the remaining soul power will be concentrated in the right hand, the elemental flames here surged crazily because the hand ignited a group of red light. Master Yin Feng and Batika looked at Ye Han in surprise. Especially the old man, because the fingertip leech turned out to be his own technology, and it was exactly the same, the old man was surprised to forget the magic defense. When the old man regained his senses, Ye Han had already made full use of all his hand shapes. Ye Han was surprised at this set of techniques similar to the magic carving or the outline of the drawing array, and his heart became more and more surprised at Ye Hans efforts. The magic of this business has a feeling of being strengthened. As the figure in front of his fingertips gets closer and closer to completeness, Ye Han feels incredible. If you want to describe it, the graphics he draws are like a magic amplifier. Although it sounds incredible, it does give people a feeling of restoration, because his soul power has become more and more pure and thick. After the strange circle is completed, the cause can clearly feel that his soul power will be changed by this circle into a form he has never felt before. Like cloth, like a movie. I see! Because it suddenly understood that the old man used to treat Owen, and later he treated Hans like this. The soul power characteristic of the dark attribute does have a tension characteristic. If the magic element is embodied as such a thin film in this way, it is like a special dark attribute barrier. At this time, coupled with the tension characteristic of the dark attribute of soul power, the attack on the membrane barrier will indeed be like being shot down. This is the magic of the dark attribute, it will produce such an effect after the array is changed. What is the soul power of the Fire Attribute of the reason? Ye Han unreservedly released the soul power in his hands. Call- From this strange graphic array, a blade burst out like a flame. The powerful attack effect and the scarlet that Batika used just now was instantly Inflammation cuts are very similar. The shape of this sword is like a flame. In addition to the absence of Master Yin Feng before, this sword does not start to be defensive until the old man is very close. This repair also saw how the hidden wind master caused Owen and Hans to suffer serious injury. Under the old mans sleeves, there is a shadowy wave. Then, like a hand of virtual shadow formed by darkness, it jumped out from there and directly grabbed the flame blade released by Ye Han. Bang. The blade of flame is held by the hand of the virtual shadow, but the burning of the flame seems to make the hand of the virtual shadow feel uncomfortable, but this is after all a power gap. The dark color on Master Hidden Winds body became more intense, and the virtual shadows hands began to change from nothingness to some physical feeling. The naked eye can almost see a ghostly black hand holding the flame blade released by the Asura, and making a snoring, even the Asura has smelled some burning smell, the flame Without the support of the follow-up soul power of the Asura, the blade began to dim, and finally disappeared into the hands of the black monster, and the black monsters hand immediately disappeared into the night. Because the soul power is exhausted. However, Master Yinfengs face was not good, his lips had changed color, and his right arm was trembling constantly. Master Yin Fengs chest heaves violently. The situation just now distracted him. His eyes were fixed on the red-haired boy. Jiethis kid is weird, but tonight is important Master Yin Feng knew he could not stay for long. The three guards of Batika who were knocked down on another side recovered some physical strength at this time. Owen can stand up with his sword. Jiejie Master Yin Feng smiled and made some trade-offs. This boys quirks can only be studied later, but I must get what I want Master Yin Fengs eyes suddenly looked at Batika. At the same time, his body looked like a layer of black fog, and the whole person looked like a cloud of black fog rushing towards Batika. Hugh stopped because they didnt have the power. Owen was far away. Batikas soul power could only recover slightly at this time, and it could also arouse a red halo on the body, at least she Will make the last resistance. Master Yin Feng is afraid of an accident. His eyes were fixed on the ring on Batikas hand. When Batika was four or five steps away, Master Yin Feng stretched out his left hand and said: Come here! A low, cold voice was like ordering Bhatia, Bhatia immediately felt the pressure before, and turned her back to the old man as if being pushed. Be God! Owen shaking ones head, desperately walking towards Master Yin Feng. Jiejie, you are lucky tonight. I will see you again when I have time! Master Hidden Wind does not hesitate anymore, the black light on his left hand flashes, and Badi card hand The ring held on it seemed to be attracted by something unexpectedly, it floated directly from Badikas palm and moved towards Master Hidden Winds hand. Ah! Batika let out a scream, of course his face was full of shock. Jiejie Master Yin Feng quickly took off the ring and shook his robe. As the fog grew thicker, his laughter seemed to disappear in the fog. Owen leaned down at this moment, his sword swung in the black mist. Swish. Swish. After a few swords fell, Owen found that the black mist was washed away by the sword, and the old man was gone. Be God! Owen ran to Battica anxiously, It doesnt matter to you!? Batika collapsed on the ground, Almost killed. This is what she thought. But a powerful enemy who just retreated, the voice of shouting and killing still exists, and the crisis of the red rose is still not resolved! .. div> Chapter 906 Three years passed quickly. It was another snowy winter, and Snow Mountain, thousands of miles away, was covered with snow and ice. Snow in the sky is flying in the cold wind, seemingly weak, but it hits peoples cheeks in pain. In Underfoot, East God Mountain, after three years of development, several new towns have become more magnificent and huge, with a population of over 10 million, almost the same as some large cities in other parts of the world. During this period of time, the neighboring Shen Dongshan recruited disciples and selected ten goddesses, so several cities under Shen Dongshan were crowded with people. Restaurants and inns are also in full swing. Even the owner of the lamb and steamed bun looked at the shop with no empty seats and couldnt help but smile. It is a good thing to recruit disciples directly to Shen Dongshan. If he recruits disciples every day, he can quickly make a lot of money, buy a mansion, and marry a concubine. He was very happy. Compared with these shops, restaurants and inns, they are happy to make money. The monks of various ethnic groups gathered here were excited one after another. It is hard to avoid feeling uneasy because they used to think they were strong, but now they come here to take a look. They are all masters. one after another, their bone age is very young, and they are too strong. Even the masters on the Red and Yellow Tianjiao list are not a few. Ah! There are so many masters, I dare not think about the ten gods. I am happy to join Shen Dongshan as an ordinary disciple! I only hope that my father can tell the family about this situation Elder. Dont blame me for disappointing. Its just that there are too many excellent genius! On the third floor of the Yingfeng restaurant by the window seat, a young white-clothed youth sat in front of a middle- said the aged person. These two people look very much like father and son. Xiao Hao, you dont have much pressure, just try your best. Although they are strong, you are not weak. Moreover, as long as you try your best to show your potential and attract Shen Dongshans The attention of a great person is enough! My father said to a young man named Xiao Hao, comforting and encouraging him. Such scenes, in todays cities, countless, family talents or disciples brought by various nationalities and various forces are making the final preparations, this kind of tension, excitement and anxiety, just Like the first half of the college entrance examination. Finally, in the morning of the blizzard, the bell rang from the sky and the earth, breaking the calm and spreading to all the cities under the mountain. Countless people stood up in shock, Huo Rans breathing suddenly stopped. The eyes are bright, and the whole body is ablaze. From a distance, the sky of these cities suddenly surges forward. The fighting spirit and evil spirit of countless people stirred the air currents of the world. The hollow cloud formed a huge vortex in the shape of a hole, covering thousands of miles around, causing a more intense snowstorm. The selection of Dongshan disciples has started! I booked one of the ten God Sword Gods in Li Yunfei! Whoever dares to argue with me will go to hell! Yingfeng Restaurant In the luxurious guest room, an arrogant voice sounded, and then, a large sword glow pierced the space, the sword intent was permeated, and a domineering evil spirit was emitted. One of the Ten Sword Gods, I also ordered Zhang Dayou. Who wants to compare with my Sword God, compare with my base first, you can go to Rising Clouds Sword Pavilion to find out, not many people die Under my sword god, many people died at my base! In the mutton paobu shop, a rough young man was eating mutton with vicious words. There is a plaque next to him with a line written on it: If a person is cheap, he is invincible. I am the sword god and cheap god! When the passers-by saw this plaque, their faces One after anothers changed, hiding in horror in the distance. In the list of cosmic arrogance, there are ten experts, holding the Lingyun sword pavilion, but they are known for their cheapness. They are often one sword, strong and soft. The cheap meaning of the sword has killed the opponent, strange and terrible. At the same time, the sword god Li Yunfei and the sword god grew up with their own shouts, and a Yamato still appeared on the street. He came out naked, wearing only a pair of big red underwear on his upper and lower body. Yamato is still walking barefoot on the cold snow without wearing shoes. Where he passed, the ice and snow on the ground melted, leaving clear snow and ice footprints, like a walking boiler, emitting the heat of the fresh sun. The poor monk is a perfect circle. One of the gods, the gods are so attentive, the poor monk has reservations! Yamato Shang Jueyuan in red underwear suddenly jumped up and landed high. On the wall, his eyes are bright, deep and indifferent, not like a monk at all. On the street, people are shocked and uncertain. They dont know who this strange monk is. There seems to be no such evil monk on the list of great cosmic arrogances. At that time, a monk from the Great Buddha Temple saw this Yamato monk, his face changed. He looked scared, disgusted and awed. He whispered: The traitor of the Great Buddha Temple killed the abbot because the abbot did not allow him to eat meat. He also said that once he is alive, he will have to be empty. So he took off the robe of the Great Buddha Temple and only wore it. A pair of red underwear, openly rebelling against the Buddhist temple. He almost lost the face of our great Buddhist temple. Three months ago, he was on the list of being killed in the Great Buddha Temple The mans voice was very soft. However, the monk Jueyuan on the wall immediately turned his head and his sharp eyes fell on the monks in the crowd. He roared: The Buddha said that misfortune comes from the mouth, and I, Buddha, kindly let you be a dumb beast! Said, another shot, the virtual in the sky suddenly appeared With a golden hand seal, the monks buttocks were photographed into mashed flesh without even screaming. Absolutely round, you evil animal, dont look back! At this time, on the wall, the void cracked, and an old monk wearing a golden Buddha robe suddenly appeared, full of half-step reflections. The terrifying firmament that came out, a palm directly at the perfect round monk, the wall collapsed, the void roared, the world was turbulent, and countless people escape without trace. Monk Jueyuan was loudly roared, bursting into a bright golden light, and shattered the palm prints of the old monk with one punch, and he retreated into the wilderness 30 miles away. Hey?! Not dead?! So you have become indestructible! Humph! You evil animal has such a talent. Its a pity that I cant hold you to hurt the world! The old monk was shocked and angry. The achievement of Prime Minister Jueyuans Star was not stifled by his own half-step reflection of the blow of the sky. Its incredible. He immediately fired again. The Secret Jutsu of the Great Buddha Temple encloses the monk Jueyuan. Uncle Shi, go home, I dont want to kill you! The monk Jueyuan avoided the cracked attack and focused on defense. At the same time, he said that the scene was relaxed. .. Chapter 907 The old monk was unable to attack for a long time and was watched by countless people. In full view, he immediately became angry. He did not stop, but made a more cruel move. A perfect monk is not a good monk. He ranted and fought back. At this moment, in the wilderness outside the city, these two men were full of murderous aura, and finally shocked the East God Mountain. Today is a big day for recruiting disciples in the Nedong Shenshan Mountain. You are not allowed to fight in the mountain underfoot! In eastern Shaanxi, there was a cold warning. Under the mountain in the wilderness, the perfect round monks eyes flashed, he quickly moved back thirty miles, flashed his body, with golden light, entered the city, and the old monk had already killed the red eye, he took a half step The sky is reflected in the sky, and there is no other way out. If there is no perfect circle captured today, where should his face be placed? ! So, he roared and rushed to the city, where people did not arrive, the terror in the sky rolled up and the huge wave had overwhelmed half of the city, and countless people were screaming and being Rolled into the void in the sky. On the eastern sacred mountain, there was an angry voice: Monk, retreat! Yamato Shang responded angrily: When I catch the traitor, I will retire , Personally apologize to the King of God. As he said, he continued to run towards the city. Death! In eastern Shaanxi, there was a yelled. Then, a bunch of lotus flowers appeared in front of Yamato Shang. The figure flashed, and a gust of wind came. Yamato is still surprised, but he doesnt care much. He greeted him with a gentle palm. His achievement reflects Gods will in half a step. He believes that as long as Dongshenshan does not take action in this area, no one can stop him. Even deep in his heart, he vaguely felt the existence of a star peak in the East God Mountain. This power may be exaggerated, and his Buddhism is also profound and profound. He might be able to compete with Dongshenshan in the First World War However, when his palm print became popular, it was shattered. Then, a bloody figure flashed by. He suddenly felt the qi and blood of his whole body come out of his body. Then, the power of a black and a white law was stifled. At the same time, the law of fire, water, soil and the five elements of gold and wood became a big disk and was shattered. The old monk paled with fright. How many laws does this person master? Boom. He couldnt resist, he was locked by the air conditioner. He patted his chest and flew out with a bang. The blood stained the snow red. Bang. He fell heavily to the ground, but before he could get up, a colorful light fell and tied him up. He struggled fiercely, but was shocked to discover that the divine light that bound him was formed by the power of the Ten Laws. He implemented five laws and was unable to resist until he doubled the laws. Won! Closed in the Yinfeng Tunnel in Eastern Shaanxi! The King of Blood Skeletons appeared from the virtual in the sky. His evil soul was suppressed. His eyes are cold. Behind him, a group of thieves rushed up to help the old monk, and then left. The old monk was shocked and angry, with a trace of fear on his face. He shouted, Does Dongshan dare to catch Lao Na?! I am the king of the Great Buddha Temple in France. If you catch me, are you afraid that the Great Buddha Temple will demand punishment?! After the Blood Skull King listened , Suddenly turned around and slapped himself. With slap and slap, Yamato Shangs teeth fly everywhere. He said with a sneer: The Great Buddha Temple is here to find the culprit?! Hahaha, joke, when shall we go to climb the Great Buddha Temple in eastern Shaanxi? Come on, you guys! With a wave of his hand, a group of thieves grinned, a seal sealed the old monks mouth, dragged him to death like a dog, dragged him on the snow, and gradually pulled Dongshan up under the fearful eyes of countless people . After the Blood Skeleton King left, the whole city suddenly boiled. A Buddhist temple reflected the horror of heaven in half a step. It was so completely lost. Under the leadership of the Blood Skeleton King Dongshan, there was no fight back. Li was defeated in an instant. At this time, everyone was trembling with excitement, and they became more determined to join Dongshan. Among the crowd, the monk in red underwear looked far away in eastern Shaanxi, his eyes were full of scorching colors. Similarly, many other people are also very excited. I dont know who took the lead. They all flocked to Shen Dongshans admissions office. The crowd is very crowded, and the thief in charge of registration in Dongshenshan is very busy. Once the identity information is entered here, the thief takes the crowd up the mountain and enters the first examination room to start selection. The choice is very simple, that is, enter the examination room to compete. And this examination room is not an ordinary examination room, but is arranged by Ye Han himself. The restraint power limit cultivation base in it is at most in the past, even if the interstellar expert enters it, it can also exert the greatest past. Therefore, this first examination room is compared with the strength of the past. For many monks who have been trained in the past, this first examination room was simply shouting yelled, which surprised them. At first, many of them, due to their young age, could not be compared with the veteran strong players who have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. But in the first examination room, as long as they are strong enough, they can beat the old players. The first examination room is open. Those Taoist friends who want to join Shen Dongshan will enter the examination room to participate in the competition. Daoists who pass this examination will be regarded as Shen Dongshans miscellaneous disciples! p> A thief leader was in charge of the first examination room and fell down. A circle of light immediately rose up around the first examination room. The light curtain is transparent, and the scene inside is clearly visible. It is divided into 1000 isolated areas. In every quarantine area, there is a puppet at the peak of his previous life. Defeat the puppet in front of you, and you can pass! The thief in charge of the inspection explained that his eyes swept toward the crowd. There was a commotion in the crowd. During breathing, some people move and some take the lead. Naturally, other people dont want to fall behind. All rushed over. In a blink of an eye, the examination room was packed with 1,000 isolation areas. When Tao Bell rang, in the examination room, in front of everyone, the puppet born in the past came in and fought with the students who took the examination. Suddenly, all kinds of magical lights continued to fly, and sometimes roars erupted. Obviously someone had moved in the closet, but soon, someone was defeated by the puppet and screamed from the examination room. After falling out, the surrounding suddenly changed color, and the puppet became so strong. Half an hour later, only 100 of a group of 1,000 disciples who took the exam before defeated Puppet, passed the exam and became the handyman disciple of Higashiyama Mountain, but all the other people lost. Was excluded from the recruitment of disciples of the East God Mountain. As a result, many people around them did not look pale. They think it is more difficult to choose Shen Dongshans introductory disciple than to reflect the power of heaven. However, many people in the crowd looked excited, and their eyes were full of excitement. At this time, the leader of the thief said loudly: The second exam has begun. Please come in, Taoist friends take the exam! The voice fell, and the surrounding crowd, Soon another thousand people walked out and entered the examination room. Among these thousand people, there was Li Yunfei, the sword god, the sword god has grown up, and the three perfect round monks wearing only red underwear. In the examination room, the thieves replaced the previous batch of puppets with new puppets. .. Chapter 908 At the beginning of the second exam, 1,000 applicants were much better than the first time. They summed up more experience and were able to cope better. Especially the sword god Li Yunfei, the sword god Zhang Dayou, and the self-proclaimed fist god monk Jueyuan, turned the puppets into a pair of scrap iron between the breath of three people, and their immense power is undoubtedly revealed . With these three people as representatives, other people also began to compare themselves with their neighbors. They acted viciously one after another without reservation. They took strong measures and participated in the competition one after another. With such a crisp and neat game style, other people also speed up the test time. After Sanxiang, all the students who signed up for the competition have completed the exam, and 3000 people passed the exam. This seems to be a big number, but compared with thousands of people who signed up for the competition , The elimination rate is terrible. The second examination room is open, and all participants will be suppressed into the sacred realm. As long as they defeat the opposite God Realm Puppet, even if they pass the exam, they will also Will be promoted to an outside disciple! Promote the loser and retain the identity of the chores disciple! The rogue leader in charge of the second-level examination room announced the rules of the game, which means it is very simple. This level is an inspection of the sacred environment. After passing the exam, Shen Dongshans outer disciple will be eliminated and will not pass the exam. They dont need to worry too much. They are still Shen Dongshans disciples, but they are just handymens disciples. However, many disciples felt a little nervous when they heard this. They basically come from different families or influences, and some scattered disciples know more or less the difference between the so-called porter disciple and the outer disciple. Therefore, even if the leader of the thief is easy to tell, they are still very nervous. When the leader of the thief announced the start of the game, many disciples began their exams. Compared with the number of people in the first examination room, the number of people in the second examination room is much smaller, so there is less than a stick of incense left. The power gap between all the disciples immediately widened. Only a few people were successfully promoted, less than 1,000. The rest failed to be promoted and determined to become the handyman disciples of the East God Mountain. After a short break, the third exam began When it was dark, the promotion and selection of all disciples were completely completed, and the 30 most powerful people were Selected. At that time, the King of Blood Skeletons appeared. He defeated a strong man who could see the sky half a step underfoot in the morning. He established great majesty in the hearts of all the disciples. At this time, everyone couldnt help looking in awe of his arrival. The King of Blood Skeleton observed 30 disciples, and they were selected through layers of choices. They have simple breathing, rich qi and blood, and a very good foundation. They are great prospects, especially a few of them, giving the Blood Skull King a very amazing feeling. Okay, very good! The ten gods of the East God Mountain may be among you. In the past few days, take a good rest and prepare. After the next batch of disciples completes the exam, the gods will personally pass the customs. Do the final exam for you! The King of the Blood Skull and Bones said that all 30 disciples were shocked when they heard this. He asked: Can I ask the Blood Skull King, besides us, are there other disciples competing with us for the position of the Ten Gods? The Blood Skull King smiled and nodded. Naturally, those disciples will come in a few days. As for their strength, you can also observe them during evaluation. When the 30 disciples heard it, they became agitated. Their faces look different. Some people are nervous, some are relaxed, and some are indifferent. In a blink of an eye, a few days have passed, and the new disciples are very comfortable in the eastern part of Shenshan, because there is the best farming environment, rich heaven and earth aura, and Taoist rhymes permeating the whole mountain. It is a wonderful place to practice anywhere here. All the other disciples are walking around, visiting the scenery of Dongshenshan, and making friends with each other. Only the 30 disciples who finally passed the customs are stepping up their training and dare not relax. Until the fifth morning, the sky suddenly flew onto the spacecraft. It was pitch black and filled with the wilderness and the void under Mount Oriental. It shocked everyone. I dont know what happened, how could it be so? More spaceships. At this moment, all the spacecraft opened the doors, and from the door, one after another young people, even a large number of young girls, came out, all of their faces were still childish, but aura was particularly strong , Let the people in the town under the East Mountain, could not help but secretly startled, dont know what is going on, why there are so many talented young girls. All of you, together with the excellent candidates you found, will gather in the square to take the entrance exam for the disciples! Someone in the void spoke, and the voice spread to all directions. Everyone looked up, but I saw the leader of the other Dongshan god Heifang Lord! See Commander Blackfang! In the town, countless people bowed and saluted. Hei Fang smiled and nodded. The son of God turned into a light, and soon disappeared in the eastern part of God. On a high ground in the eastern part of God, the King of Blood Skeleton looked at his black teeth falling beside him, and smiled and asked: How many good young people have returned this time? Heifang grinned, seemingly satisfied with the harvest, and said: There are 5000 people, haha, I believe that more than half of these 5000 people will pass the exam, and the last ten goddesses will also choose this group of people in the future! Oh?! Yes, the Black brothers seem to be very confident! The Blood Skull King asked, Pupils Shrank, without showing weakness. The selection of disciples this time seems to be the mission that Ye Han gave to Black Fang. However, the Blood Skull King hasnt achieved anything since his return, so he took the initiative to ask Ye Han for instructions. On the surface, he helped Black Fang find the Ten Gods. In the dark, he tried his best to reflect his worth. Therefore, he is very concerned about how many good prospects Heifang has found, how many outstanding experts, and how many people will eventually be promoted. Black Fang naturally understands the question of the King of Blood Skeletons. His eyes lit up, he smiled, and said half-truth: These 5,000 people, but all the thieves in Pointe Noire have been driven away. They were found in the universe and galaxies. They are definitely stronger than you in the universe. The ones found on the Internet are much stronger! Then wait and see! The Blood Skull King replied with a smile. At this time, the bell rang and the students of Underfoot began their exams. The Blood Skull King and Black Fang did not appear. The disciples are responsible for checking the leader of the free thieves. They just need to wait for the result. This disciple exam is very fast. By noon, all 5,000 outstanding young people brought back from all over the universe had completed the exam. The thief leader also sent a copy of the inspection result to the blood and black teeth. The two people quickly opened it and saw the blood skull kings face changed drastically, but his black teeth froze for a moment, and then laughed. Five thousand people took the exam and all passed the customs. Not only the handyman disciples examination, but all the foreign disciples, that is, five thousand outstanding young talents brought back from all over the universe. All were promoted to outer disciples, and then, in the examinations of inner disciples and core disciples, some people gradually lost the election, but because of this, 300 people succeeded in rising above others and became core disciples. Becoming a core disciple means being eligible for the status of ten gods. .. Chapter 909 Three hundred people!!! Brother Hei, you are really strong. Where did you find these monsters and genius? The King of Blood Skeleton sighed and had to admire Hei Tooth method. Black Tooth smiled and whispered, What else can we do? We took it away! After the Blood Skeleton King heard this, shaking ones head, said anxiously: Be careful that they will grow up and become rebellious in the future. Hey Fang heard, said with a sneer, Are you afraid of them?! Interesting, dont forget God, if someone really dares to betray, they Will die! Blood Skeleton King sighed, still thinking that black teeth means too difficult. Although this way of doing things seems to be effective in a short time, it will bring Dongshan sooner or later. disaster. He turned around and walked to the 30 disciples who passed the exam outside the cave. Coincidentally, these 30 people gathered together to focus on what they were talking about. Their faces were serious one by one. Why? Have you ever seen the disciple that Commander Blackfang brought back today and are sure you will win? asked the Blood King Skeleton, his eyes scanning 30 people. The thirty disciples quickly stood up and saluted each other. They looked at each other, remained silent for a long time, and then replied with a majestic face: Very strong! The Blood Skull King jumped out from the corner of his eyes and asked with a cold smile, Oh. Really, what a powerful method, say! Speaking, wave your hand, let thirty disciples sit down. Among the 30 people, Li Yunfei said: We all went to see it. From beginning to end, we didnt expect this group of people to be really strong. In the end, 300 people passed the final exam. , Become a core disciple! In addition, Zhang Dayou, the god of swordsman, said: Li Xiong is right. At least 20 of the 300 passers did not try their best. Even in the last level, the star-lord territory The former Puppet also retained most of his power. However, I vaguely noticed that the young man named Shi Zicheng had practiced at least five laws! No, there are seven. He has practiced them all. Seven laws! At this time, Monk Jueyuan said suddenly, his expression was very serious, not like cracking a joke. When the words fell, Li Yunfei, Zhang Dayou and the other disciples were shocked. Even the Blood Skeleton King couldnt help but feel shocked. You know, although he practiced ten rules, it was in Ye Hans Shenchi In practice, he has mastered the power of two laws at most. From this, we can see the horror and abnormality of the boy named Shi Zicheng! If this is the case, there will definitely be a seat for ten gods in this game, and we can only fight for the remaining nine seats! Li Yunfei was very unwilling, but had to sigh, other people They all nodded bitterly. At the time, morale seemed to be a bit low. We are all young people, but some people are so powerful, which makes it difficult for them to accept their so-called arrogance. Blood Skeleton King saw this, thought cant let these disciples down anymore, otherwise the ten Godson competitions tomorrow will be eliminated. Therefore, he smiled and said: You 30 people can be selected from thousands of people and promoted to core disciples level by level, which fully proves their potential and talent. Therefore, You can take part in the competition with confidence, they will not be much better than you! In addition, on the mountain of the gods in our east, there is a chance to destiny, which is arranged by God himself and named For the God Pool of Law The law in the sacred pool contains 108 laws of the godfather. As long as you work hard, even if you lose in tomorrows game, as long as you can enter the sight of the sacred king, give If you have a chance to enter the sacred pool, then maybe some of you may soar into the sky, and it is not impossible to even master the power of dozens of laws! After hearing this, Li Yunfei , Zhang Dayou, Jueyuan Munch and other people opened their eyes wide and blushed with excitement. The King of Blood Skulls smiled and continued: Moreover, the law of this sacred pool is very rebellious. One day in the outside world, a thousand years in it, contains the mystery of the law of time p> What?! One day outside, one thousand years inside?!!! Oh my god! There is such a Tianchi in the East God Mountain! Li Yunfei exclaimed, he opened his mouth wide and can be inserted into a fist, he As a local descendant of the Rising Clouds sword pavilion, he still joined Dongshan. In fact, Dongshan did not have much interest in himself, but he heard that three years ago, their ancestor of the Rising Clouds sword pavilion, the eternal swordsman, was still alive and joined Dongshan. Therefore, he came to Dongshenshan with the secret mission of Lingyun Jiange this time, to find the eternal swordsman, reshape the prestige of Lingyun Jiange, and restore the glory of the past! Unexpectedly, Dongshenshan has such a destiny pool. A day in the outside world, a thousand years in it, it also contains 108 laws. This is beyond his imagination. At this time, he was extremely lucky, and Xin Kui himself came, otherwise he would regret for a lifetime! other people, one after another, also have bright eyes, their faces flushed with excitement. Especially, Monk Jueyuan exclaimed happily. He is very confident. As long as he can train in the Fashen Pool for a thousand years, his power will definitely increase substantially. By then, he no longer has to worry about being liquidated by the Great Buddha Temple. Tao ancestor! My Zhang Dayou will definitely become a generation of Dao ancestors! The sword god is not just a thing of the past! Zhang Dayou made a big wish with confidence and desire. Tomorrow, World War I, work hard! The King of Blood Skulls smiled and got up and left. The mood of these little guys is very moved. So, let us look at the results of the First World War tomorrow. Ten gods, hope to win more. Time flies. Soon, the night is over. The sky is dawn. The mist like gauze has not yet completely dispersed in eastern Shaanxi. At this time, the bell has spread throughout the countryside. The battle of the ten gods is about to begin. The venue of the competition is the wilderness square under the mountains of the gods! Please gather the disciples who are preparing to fight at the mountain wasteland square! On the sacred mountain in the east, thieves pass drinks to each other. All the disciples heard this and rushed down the mountain excitedly. At the same time, on the top of Mount Oriental, the blood skull and the king of black teeth bowed respectfully, standing on the mountain steps and waiting. Seeing Ye Hans figure coming out of the secret room, they immediately stepped forward to salute and report: The selection of disciples has been completed. Today is a competition for ten gods. Please ask the king of gods to preside over the competition! Ye Han looked down the mountain and directly saw through the clouds and space. He saw the wilderness under the mountain. A huge square has been built. Outside the square, the crowd was crowded and the atmosphere was extremely warm. I hope to take this opportunity to fight World War I, completely defeat my reputation as the Eastern Mountain God, and train several experts to sit on the throne of Eastern Mountain God as soon as possible! Ye Han smiled and sighed , Her voice reached the ears of the Blood Skeleton King and Black Fang, but the two were shocked by Qi Qis body and looked at each other. Does the lord god want to leave Dongshan? ! .. Chapter 910 Thank you very much. Guina is still happy to be praised by the worlds number one swordsman. Speaking, she stretched out her hand to stroke the long hair soaked in seawater. Then he said: Your Majestys Kenjutsu is indeed unique in the world. Her words fell off, but this time Hawkeye shake ones head. The title of the greatest swordsman in the world should not belong to me. Speaking of this, after hesitating for a while, Hawkeye still said, Do you know the Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven? The Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven? heard With this name, Guina hesitated for a while. The name is a bit familiar to her. Soon, she finally remembered Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven in her mind. Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven, isnt this Mr. Ains stunt? ! She clearly remembered that Ian used his sword to kill Weibull and used a fencing stunt called Ice Mountain. She and Solon also asked Ian for advice. Unfortunately, Ian only described the two of them in very vague language. As a result, they did not understand. This action is too strong, even Ian, she only mastered a little fur. Professor Guina and Solon know very little about this subject, so it is naturally impossible to do so. She cant even explain the essence of this sword. Naturally, Guina and Solon could not understand the sword from her vague explanation. Because he couldnt learn this sword, although he didnt want to, Guina didnt take it to heart. In Ians words, this sword is not a sword they can practice now. When they really become the only masters of flour in the contemporary era, there may be a little possibility to train this move. The time interval is too long. Guina almost forgot about this. As a result, the word Sword of Heaven Ice Mountain suddenly came from Jorakl Mihawk, and Gena was quite surprised. Looked at Ginas expression, Jorakl Mihawk was also surprised. Do you know Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven? Where have you been? As Joracol Mihawks voice fell, Gena couldnt help being shocked. Is the Heavenly Sword Ice Mountain a place? Isnt it? Hawkeye Mihawk couldnt help asking. Speaking this way, then he lost the suspense, and continued, The Heaven Sword Ice Mountain is a huge Ice Mountain in the North Sea. But a rare and powerful shock wave made this huge The Ice Mountain sword is cut off! Therefore, the Ice Mountain of the Sky Sword is a miracle. Whats more terrifying is that it was decades ago that the Kinoe car was installed to cut off Ice Mountain. But to So far, there are still terrible shock waves on the huge Ice Mountain in the North Sea. Ordinary persons will be attacked by the terrible shock waves if they climb Ice Mountain. The light ones will suffer serious injury, even lose their lives, or even be terrible. Shock wave smashed into the meat sauce. Speaking of which, Jorakl Mihawk gave a slight pause, Many years ago, although my Kenjutsu was better than now. But then, I was already Won the title of world championship. It was only when I climbed the Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven, I was still attacked by the terrible shock wave and almost died there. It took me three months to recover from the serious injury. Shhh!! After Jorakl Mihawk said this, Guyner gasp for breath. She can feel the indescribable fear and pressure from Joracol Mihawks words and his sincere expression. What a good swordsman Jorakl Mihawk is. Just now, Guina learned it by hand. On the other side, with only 80% of her strength, she can completely suppress it. The Hawkeye system that has just started to work may not even use 80% of its power. But on such an Ice Mountain, there are only firm and gentle remains. Can he fight to the point of death and death? ! Its incredible! Is there such a strong person in this world? ! And this time, Guinness a thought flashed through the mind, I dont know what Mi Teshe said that the unique scene of Ice Mountain, the sword of the sky, has something to do with Ian Teacher that move supernatural fencing?! In retrospect, Kenjutsu, who Ian used to kill Weibull, does have an artistic conception that seems to be higher than life and not part of the world. If there is really the kind of horrible Kenjutsu Miyo said, isnt it the kind of Kenjutsu Ian holds? ! Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven! Guina chewed. I dont know, where have you heard of Ice Mountain of the Sky Sword before? Mihok couldnt help but ask what looked guina. Since he met Liu Hang and Liu Hang in the navy headquarters, he gave up the pursuit of the old man hiding in the world, which led to the disappearance of the Ice Mountain of the Sword of Heaven. But this does not mean that Jorakl Mihawk doesnt care. On the contrary, he has been looking forward to seeing the true face of the swordsman who cut the incomparable Ice Mountain with his sword. Since he got a clue from Guina, he naturally wants to know. Where did Gina know the words Ice Mountain, the sword of heaven? My teacher told me Ice Mountain of the Sky Sword. Guina said to Jorakl Mihawk: This is a very good Kenjutsu. Your Teacher? Jorakl Mihawk asked subconsciously. The Navy Headquarters Lieutenant General Ain Guyna replied. Its her! Jorakl Mihawk gave a thoughtful expression, but as you can see, his eyes are still disappointed. But soon, as if thinking of something, he suddenly opened his eyes. Ian was once a disciple of Liu Xing! Where did Ian learn this fencing technique? ! There is no doubt that the majority of people among them comes from Liuxiang. Liu Xings Kenjutsu, he is very experienced. Even though he and Liu Ye held hands for the last time, Liu Yes line was just a random look. But Jorakl Mihawk can be sure that Liu Xingyue must be worse than he thought. Since the First World War, Jorakl Mihawk has been cherishing this. So over the years, he has been practicing fencing on Lizard Island. Realizing that he has made great progress in fencing over the years, he started from his hometown and wanted to find Liu Xingyue in the East China Sea and try fencing again. This is the purpose of his trip. Although everyone calls him the number one swordsman in the world, Jorakl Mihawk himself does not think so. In his opinion, at least five people in this world are no worse than him in fencing. A Master who is naturally the Sky Sword Ice Mountain. One is Liu Xingyue. .. Chapter 911 On the back of Moon, seven meteors traveled through the dark universe and marched in this dark area. Sir, I found some buildings ahead. At the same time, seven people heard Xiao Heis voice prompt. The fatigue and slack caused by the long-distance flight were immediately swept away, and they were all taken aback. All of you put your hands down! Su Yan ordered. One second before they landed, on the distant horizon, they also saw a white building trace. Seven people formed a circle, exchanged glances, and nodded. Su Yan stepped forward and stretched out his arms in front of the crowd. Xiao Hei, give me the image of the building in front of me. Yes, sir. Om, Su Yan projected a blue light above his arm, faintly Yes, a building faintly appeared. The whole building is circular, with several small circles scattered and overlapping around a large circle. It really doesnt look like a building built by earth civilization. After color correction, the building still presents a rare white, which seems to flicker in a dark environment, just like a fluorescent fungus. The big round cover in the middle is the main building. Su Yan said: The other big and small circles around should be Scrooges stronghold or camp, but the big circle in the middle is definitely not wrong. A big killer who destroys hundreds of millions of people on earth in an instant. Hearing this, everyone cant help being frowned. Ace said questioningly, Although this is all in front of us, but is this big killer on the back of Moon? Just before the Italian uncle passed away, he said that the back of Moon always faces the earth. It will How to launch on the earth? Zhou Huaian said: No matter what the aliens black technology is, it is definitely right to give it to the same jar first. Thats right. Su Yan touched his chin, thinking about the same thing, but time is running out, and he has no time to think about it. Su Yan said: In short, as Huaian said, the primary goal of our action is to destroy the killer under the central dome. For this Press a few buttons on his arm again. Some nanoparticles are divided into six parts and fly into the propeller behind them. Sakura blinked and said, What is this? Replenish our thrusters? Nuclear bomb. Su Yan said lightly. Nuclear bomb, nuclear bomb! ? Ace was surprised: Hey, under the Suyan Temple, you installed a nuclear bomb behind us!? The explosion broke us to pieces in the middle of the explosion! The rest were also a little commotion . Su Yan comforted: Dont worry, they are still nanoparticles, just like the propellant behind you. Samuel said, Your Highness, you mean Should we go to the center of the building and bomb it? Yes, but notus. The nanoparticles behind you can form a nuclear bomb. Any of them can erase buildings and buildings from the surface The destructive power of the things below. This is Scrooges base. There must be a large number of garrisons hidden inside. We seem to have to go through a bloody battle to enter the building. This time the strategy is six guarantees and one guarantee. Who breaks through the encirclement and joins Install the nuclear bomb, whoever is our victory. They all nodded one after another, expressing their understanding of what Su Yan said. Sakura said: Very clear. In short, as long as we blow up that thing, we can return to Earth in peace. Su Yan nodded, but suddenly his The eyebrows were raised. The enemy seems to be here to welcome us. At this time, Xiao Hei slowly announced his voice: Found the enemys life reaction, and confirmed that it is Scrooge. Seven people looked up and saw a green The Scrooge army slowly walked towards the other side of the bunker. It was discovered. The enemy did not adopt an encirclement formation, but chose to come directly from the base. Samuel said: Obviously, they are more concerned about protecting them The things in the building behind him, instead of destroying us. Samuel of Rich Experience immediately judged the enemys intentions from the enemys actions. Su Yan said, There is no way out, but we must bite the bullet and rush in! Speaking, Su Yan immediately wore a steel suit, and a fire rushed into the sky. Seeing Su Yan flying out of the front bunker, the Scrooge troops who came to destroy the enemy also raised their weapons and aimed at Su Yan in the sky. Aim at all targets, Xiaohei. Received, sir, the entire enemy army has 500 people, all locked. Launch! According to Su Yans order, I saw a Barracuda missile launching from his shoulders, hands, feet, and body joints. Scrooges troops on the ground were killed in the fire. The 500-man Scrooge army was wiped out by Su Yan. Some lucky survivors planned to launch a surprise attack on Su Yan, but they were also blown to pieces by subsequent missiles. As soon as I saw this scene, the six people behind the bunker couldnt help but take a breath. Even the frosty Alice was moved by it. Okay, okayIs this under the fully burned Su Yan Hall? Ace paused: In this case, the few of us are simply superfluous So handsome! Damned. In this way, all the spotlights will be stolen by His Highness! Samuel shaking ones head: no, war is never a persons business. Come on, dont stop Your Highness . Six people also jumped out from behind the bunker one after another, and saw Su Yan flying in front of the enemys stronghold. The six people also started the plane and followed Su Yan. Soon, the building that appeared in the black projection appeared in front of everyone. The building is much larger than it looks in the projection, but it is basically the same. Su Yan said: Is that sono, there should be more enemies. Sir, we found two more troops of about 500 people from The left and right wings of the enemy headquarters attacked us. This is what it looks like. Su Yan shouted to the six people behind him, Hey, I will deal with the troops on the left, and the troops on the right will be handed over to You are here! After all is destroyed, gather in front of the enemy headquarters! Listen, no casualties are allowed! Received! Your Highness! .. Chapter 912 After a while, I saw Gao Zhan slowly take out a piece of white silk from his sleeve and gently wipe his cheek. His facial expression is gloomy and uncertain! But his whole body trembled slightly with excitement! At this moment, Zhan Jiadas heart is pounding, and the whole person is going to be dazzled by anger. However, a voice in his heart kept reminding him that he retained the last trace of reason! The jailer on the side even sweated the faces of several archers. They didnt dare to look at the Janda at this moment, completely like a Yugito Nii Han! I saw Zhan Jiada slowly raised his head and looked at Sheng Yuanqing. His face was painful, but he could not hide his smile. His voice seemed to come from hell. The icy voice said, Let me come! Hearing what he said, the jailer on the side quickly removed the full-color iron from Sheng Yuanqings chest, and immediately let Sheng Yuanqing take the whole picture. His face wrinkled together, his head drooped heavily! The jailer did not stop at all. He stood by the fire and watched. He clamped one of the hottest soldering irons with no trace of politeness. He handed it cautious and solemn to James Gundam. He quickly picked up another soldering iron clip from his hand, ready to deal with the impending accident. Fortunately, Gao Zhan does not seem to lose his mind. He also cautious and solemnly picked up the soldering iron clip in his hand and walked slowly to the side of Sheng Yuanqing, who was already hanging his head. Xiong Baizhou in the room noticed the different colors of the soldering iron in Gao Zhans hand, which was much hotter than the two previous soldering irons! Then, his forehead couldnt help beating a few times, and his heart couldnt help but sweat. He thought to himself: Xiao Sheng, dont worry, I will find all this in them! Swipe~, I saw Zhan Gaoru suddenly stretched his arms forward, and the red soldering iron was printed on the chest of Sheng Yuanqings postcode without hesitation. Suddenly, Sheng Yuanqings head suddenly lifted, his face sullen. However, he still bit his lower lip and said nothing. There is absolutely no cowardice in the whole person. Dog thief! Dont fall into my hands, or I will let you die! Sheng Yuanqing stared at two bloodshot eyes and said slowly. When Zhan Jiada heard this, he showed a hideous face, and said coldly: I dont know if I will die, but you will definitely die! Speaking, Zanda held His strength increased a bit and pressed it down! Suddenly, I saw Sheng Yuanqings face is ugly! Xiong Baizhou looked at the scene in front of him. Although he didnt say a word, his face was full of coldness. His eyes were fixed at the back of Jan Goudas heart, and his wrists trembled from left to right. No! This matter has reached the most critical moment, we must not fall short! Xiong Baizhous thoughts were frantic in his heart, and his reason gradually defeated his feelings for his subordinates. hehe! You are a good person! But you looked at your boss, standing by and dont care. Do you think this kind of boss still needs your maintenance? Gao Zhan pointed to Xiong Baizhou not far away Say! Hearing that, Sheng Yuanqing looked hard at Xiong Baizhou beside him, with a smile on his face, as if to say he was okay, but the next moment he was pulled back to reality by the intermittent pain in his chest, biting On his current lips, wisps of bright red blood slowly flowed out of his mouth! Seeing this scene, Xiong Baizhou on the side finally couldnt help it. He said in a heavy voice: You dont have to waste energy. My employees know that torture is absolutely impossible for them! When Zhan Jiada heard it, he slowly learned from Sheng Yuanqing He took off the soldering iron from his chest, turned his head to look at Xiong Baizhou, and said slowly, What do you say I should do? I dont ask too much, I just need you to give me a clear answer! Xiong Baizhous cheeks wrinkled even when he was about to say something, only Sheng Yuanqing, who was tied to a wooden shelf nearby, said weakly, Big Brother! I can do it, leave me alone! Listening to Sheng Yuanqings trembling voice, Xiong Baizhou slowly sighed and said: I know what you want to know, so you can put him back, and we can go to another place to discuss it in detail! Hearing what Xiong Baizhou said, Gao Zhans brows were slightly raised, but he didnt say much, just nodded slightly! But he still doesnt want to put it back, he still wants him to stay here! After hearing Zhan Jiadas cold voice, he stretched out his left arm and said to Xiong Baizhou: Please, bear! Xiong Baizhou glanced at Sheng Yuanqing, and followed Zhan Gaoda out of the room without looking back. Sheng Yuanqing looked back when the two left. Suddenly, his face was full of chagrin. He thought in pain: Zhan Gaoda, you dog thief, I must not fall into my hands, or I will let you die! One of the jailers cautious and solemn approached Sheng Yuanqing and said: Brother, I want to tell you kindly. Now you shut up. You dont know what kind of temper Zhan Gao is like, but like Those of us who have stayed here all year round are completely aware of it! Seeing Sheng Yuanqing ignore him, the jailer took a close look at Sheng Yuanqing and continued: I have tried my best to use one A too red soldering iron replaces the soldering iron on your body, but after all, this person is fat and I cant do anything! Listening to the constant noise of the jailer, Sheng Yuanqing finally raised his head and said weakly: You Isnt it his own? When the jailer heard this, he sighed slightly and said: Of course not, otherwise I would have told you! , Sheng Yuanqings eyes flashed with vigilance, looked at the jailer in front of him! The jailer hesitated a bit, looked Sheng Yuanqing and said, I tell you straightforwardly. I just saw you are a tough guy, otherwise I wont bother you so much! For so many years, I dont know how many prisoners have received this kind of fire cake, but there are not many people like you! Let me tell you a trick! The jailer cautious and solemn approached Sheng Yuanqing . .. Chapter 913 At first, Thor and Adam came here just with the idea of ??playing, not wanting to cause too much trouble. Tor doesnt want to drink without paying, but he doesnt have the money, but these people are a bit aggressive. They actually want to chop off one of Thors arm to pay for the drink. Naturally, Thor cant let this happen. So in anger, Thor and Adam joined hands and used immense strength to teach these ungrateful guys. When Thor fought the devil Adam, these people could not resist and were immediately knocked down. After reading this article, the two of them returned to the tavern. The more they looked at the sad-looking tavernkeeper nearby, the more angry Thor became. As a result, Thor drove away the tavern owner and even took out all the wine in the tavern for free distribution. For Thor and Adam, this is their limit. They will not do anything excessive. However, when everyone in Galactic Bodyguard came here, especially when they got this planet and the defense was very empty, things developed in a more serious direction. After all, Galactic Bodyguard is a cosmic bandit What did you say? Are you going to rob the Grand Masters palace? Thor asked, frowns looking at the crowd . After all, Thor is also the new king of Asgard. If something like this happens, it will definitely have a bad effect What is robbery? Demon Adam turned his head and asked. Robbery is taking what you want. The destroyer explained aside. Tor looked desperately at the destroyer. He felt that everyone who had not seen the Guardians of the Galaxy in a while had become increasingly immoral. Is robbery really explained like this? really? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, do you want to give up? Think about the wealth of the master, dont you think? Rocket Raccoon continued by his side. I am Groot! Groot also danced happily. Im fine! Camilla said. I support! Nebula said. II listen to you! said the mantis girl beside. Since everyone has no opinion, lets start quickly. This is a good opportunity to make a fortune. We must not let go! Xing Jue showed impatient expression. Do as you say! Rocket Raccoon took out his new machine gun and carried it on his shoulders. The other people also stood up, ready to run to the palace of the Grand Master. As a result, until then, they did not find anyone drinking around them. After hearing their conversation, they stood there dumbfounded. It seems that this matter should be carried out quietly Xing Jue said embarrassingly. Why are you quietly? Are you still afraid that these people will stop us? Whats wrong with us taking what we want? If they dare to stop us, then destroy them! Demon Adam stood Said beside him. While speaking, Adams mighty power was released. The poor guys around him were pushed directly by the powerful force, fell heavily nearby, smashing several tables and chairs. Other drinkers saw this scene, screamed and ran out in panic, unintentionally making enemies with them. Seeing him so easy-going, he scared the drinker away. The magician Adam showed a proud expression on his face and raised his chin proudly. Then, the devil Adam took the lead to a luxurious palace not far away. Looked at the back of the devil Adam, Thor took a black line, turned his head and looked at Xing Jue and the others, how they felt that something was wrong with this matter Seeing the magical Adam action, everyone in the Galaxy bodyguard stopped wasting time and stepped forward to follow him. Although Thor felt that the matter was not very good, he didnt have any obstacles. When he saw other people were taking action, he followed along. After Adam understood the meaning of robbing, he became the main force of this operation. Seeing the Devil King Adam in front, he rushed to the palace of the Grand Master. Because they didnt mean anything savage when discussing this matter before, the guards on the Grand Master Palace also got news early that someone was going to attack here. They are ready to take preventive measures. As a result, when these guards tried their best to defend fairness, they were knocked down by the demon Adam before they had time to react. In front of the power of Magic Adam, these guards are not worth mentioning, let alone trying to stop him. Even before other people, all the guards were defeated. From this point of view, everyone in Galactic Bodyguard has discovered that during this period of time, Devil Adam has gained tremendous power. How old are you about his odds of success now? Camara was a little worried and asked Xing Jue nearby. Xing Jues face became ugly, and in the end he did not speak. In the previous time, although they played a close match, Xing Jue found that Adams physical strength was significantly stronger than himself. If he continues to play, he will definitely lose. Now, after Magic Adams power rises again, when he fights with him, how many chances does Star Vision have? His heart is really uncertain. Hurry up and get good things! Rocket Raccoon yelled and rushed over. The Destroyer Mantis and Groot also attacked the palace with rocket raccoons. Soon they followed the demon Adam into the palace. Suddenly, I saw that the looting of the Grand Masters Palace had been completely carried out. Everyone in the Galaxy bodyguard did not let go of anything valuable, and all the money went into their own pockets. When he passed by, the entire construction site was looted, and everyone was carrying a large bag of things. The happiest thing still belongs to Adam. He looked at what he had caught, with a happy smile on his face. Now, what he does is easier to drink in the bar than before. I like this feeling! Demon Adam said from the heart. However, just as they ransacked the Grand Masters palace, a figure appeared on the planet and saw this scene from a distance. This person is not someone else, he is chasing Thor and Adam to evaluate .. Chapter 914 When the little spider Peter Pakkun (PeterParker) came out of the machine, he saw that everyone around him was wearing heavy colors, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. Although the little spider Peter Pakkun stayed for a few days in the past, he only went to Longxing for a dozen seconds. For more than ten seconds, he didnt know what happened and looked at everyone present with some suspicion. No one gave him an answer, and no one spoke. The little spider Peter Pakkun (PeterParker) turned his attention to the evaluation of the sun, hoping that the evaluation would give him an explanation. Did you really make this decision? Tony Stark asked in surprise. American Captain nodded heavily, then smiled calmly at the crowd. Seeing American Captains reaction, Spider-Man Peter Pakkun immediately felt a heavy feeling in his heart. Well, now its my turn. Goodbye, everyone. Maybe I will see you again when I have a chance. American Captain Steve stood up and walked into the machine without hesitation. At the next moment, the American Captain disappeared before everyones eyes, and the machine in front of looked knew that he would not come back. Tony Stark sighed. He didnt say anything. Everyone has the right to choose their own life. Everyone has the right to live as he wants. Dont worry, we wont let you down! Tony Stark said with a wry smile. The other avengers also nodded. In this case, they can only choose to bless. Now, its finally Tony Starks turn. Tony Stark took a deep breath in front of the machine, then walked into the machine, and disappeared in front of everyone. What Tony Stark wants to know is to ask his father what attitude he has. In his memory, his father Howard Stark never expressed his concern and love for him. It is precisely for this reason that Tony Stark became the playboy and playboy behind him. If this did not happen, Tony Stark would have lived in such chaos all his life. In a blink of an eye, Tony Stark came to the United States during World War II. Soon, he found the Stark group. After arriving at the Stark Group, Tony Stark walked in as a customer in casual clothes and soon saw his young father. Tony Stark stepped forward Tony Stark left with a confused expression, but when he When he returned, he came to Pepper with a happy smile and grabbed her hand. Pepper Potts must have cried when he saw Tony Stark still having tears in his eyes. He said that he loves me, and he is willing to exchange everything for my happiness! Tony Stark said to Pepper. Of course Pepper knew that Tony Stark said he was Tony Starks father. No one knows what he did, but he must know his deepest doubts. looked Tony Starks face, he smiled happily, happy for him. Next, Kuaiyin wants to enter the time machine. However, the place that Kuaiyin wanted to go was not the past. He wanted to go to the future. He also prepared a camera to bring back everything he saw. People couldnt help laughing when they saw Kuaijins performance. In todays event, this is the only thing that makes people happy. Quayyin walked into the machine with the camera, and the shadow disappeared in front of everyone. After ten seconds, Kuaijin walked out of the machine with a tricky smile. What did you get? Show it out! Thor hurried over. As a result, Kuaijin became mysterious and hid the palm, but didnt give it to him. Let me see, why are you so stingy! Thor said with some dissatisfaction. A smirk appeared on Yin Kuais face, and then he passed the photo to other people. As a result, the other Avengers looked up at Thor after seeing the photo, and then laughed. After seeing everyones smiles, Thor became even more confused, and even wondered if there was rice on his face. What are you laughing at? Let me see right away. What is so mysterious? What is hidden? Thor pretended to be angry and said. Dont look at it yet. Everyone has seen it before you look at it, so you wont tear up this photo in the future. Xing Jue said. After hearing Xing Jues words, Thor immediately felt that there must be something unfavorable to him in this photo. He couldnt help but rush to the photo. As a result, Rocket Raccoon took the picture one step in front of him and ran away quickly. Several people gathered together and looked at it. Suddenly there was another burst of laughter. Is this Thor? The mantis womans laughter went wrong. Nebula and Camara also laughed. The black widow took a picture, glanced at, and sprayed it directly with a smile. She squatted on the ground, clutching her belly. What the hell are you doing! Thor looked at everyone, but this time he was really angry and took out Thors hammer directly. Seeing Thor being angry, Hawke handed him the photo. At this time, other people have already seen this photo. Raytheon Checking finally saw what was in the photo, and saw a middle-aged version of Thor, with a big belly, lying on a chair with a plate of cheese and a Bottle of beer. The appearance of this Thor is like a pregnant woman after ten months of pregnancy. It can only be described by obesity. Its definitely not me, I cant do this! Thor tried his best to argue, saying that it also lifted his clothes and revealed his 12-pack abs. Eat less cheese, eat less sandwiches, and exercise more! Xing Jue said with a sigh. It seems that among everyone present, the only one with the biggest stomach is awakening. Thor even wondered how she would be embarrassed to say such a thing. Dont be lazy, you can look at you now, you can still see the past, you look at this painting again, ah Camilla said helplessly. Can you still see it? What do you mean? What did you say I amthen what Xing Jue said with an injured face. Dont worry, dont just get fat! Hawkeye stood up and began to comfort Raytheon. Raytheon believes that he is not comforting himself, but stabbing himself. split second, Raytheons child care has not improved. He shouted angrily, tearing the photo in his hand to pieces, and then squatting in the corner and drawing circles to lock these people. Any other photos? Bring it over and let me see! Hawkeye said to Kuaijin this time. Kuijin took out all the photos he brought back from the future and distributed them to everyone. .. Chapter 915 Li Zhi didnt know that Xue Guiren and Goode were still a pair of enemies, and they did not agree to defeat the other side. They are still competing with each other. It even said that this kind of character is actually somewhat inconsistent with Xue Guirens usual character, which shows that Xue Guiren does have some views on Goode. In the words of Goode, apart from not daring to invite Li Zhi to fight, for other people who are good at martial arts, his hands are itchy every time he sees it. He just met Xue Guiren. How could he miss this opportunity? Hahaha, this competition is better than killing the fat Emperor. In other words, I didnt expect to see such a game. It is really pleasing to the eye. Our Myanmars first expert and Marshal Xue, who is stronger and who is weaker? Please look forward to it. Interesting, so interesting, hahaha. p> Where have the people around you seen such fierce competition, so they stare at the other side very carefully, for fear of missing any details. They watch and talk in whispers. Everyone likes it. Good, come again. I plan to do three things this time. You must be careful. When Xue Guiren heard Goode said that only a layer of strength is needed, he knew that Goode was Bluffing, so disdain to say with a smile. After that, Xue Guiren raised the halberd again and began his work, preparing to split Goode again. In fact, although Xue Guiren used three layers of force, he actually used five layers of force. In order to make Goode suffer secretly, he first lost Goodes face. When Goode heard Xue Guirens words, shaking ones head laughed: hehe, three layers of power? My words are still protected by only one layer of power. You can smash me Hard Qigong? When Goode was speaking, he began to exercise, and his whole body was getting faster and faster. It was almost impossible to see Goode clearly. In fact, Goode has deployed eight layers of troops to defend Xue Guiren, which Goode said otherwise. World of Warcraft After Goode was ready, Xue Guiren cut off the halberd again. Clinking This time, there was a metal crash on Goodes head. Goodes strong wind was stronger, and his crazy movement counteracted Xue Guirens blow. The wind was strong, but the strong wind blew me away and almost knocked me over. Its really strong. I stand so far, I almost couldnt stand firm. I didnt expect the martial arts in the world to be so strong. Well, what good is this? Havent you heard that Lord Goode is so powerful that he cant even think of Ye Jianxians idea? It is impossible to imagine What kind of situation Ye Jianxin has reached. Its terrible. Its terrible These old Burmese onlookers, one by one looked, Goode and Xue Guiren, felt that they were very strong. However, considering that Ye Gucheng only needs one step to defeat Goode, each of them is flustered and exasperated, it is impossible to imagine what Ye Gucheng will reach. After the split just now, the result is the same as before. Goode took another two steps back. And Xue Guirens split did not cause any harm to Gude, and Gudes hard qigong defense did not blow away. Hahaha, good, interesting, hahaha. Xue Guiren really rarely puts out five levels of strength, and he laughed when he saw that Goode was still intact. Seeing Xue Guiren smiled, and also smiled. You are also very funny, hahaha. After the two laughed, Xue Guiren said: I didnt use the three-layer force just now, in fact , Is the fifth layer of strength. Since you can resist with a layer of protection, I will not leave my hand this time. I want to use the eight layers of strength, and I hope you can resist. Xue Guiren knows The use of Level 8 force this time is not a trivial matter, and it is likely to put Goode in danger, so he directly told the truth. When Gu De heard what Xue Guiren said, he quickly said: Actually, I just used eight layers of power to resist you, not one layer of power. Since you have to use this time Eight levels of strength, it seems that I have to do my best. Gu De saw that Xue Guiren was telling the truth. Where did he dare to hide half a point. In case Xue Guiren really tried his best, he could bear it is a problem. , So quickly said to Xue Guiren. Li Zhi laughed at the words of Gu De and Xue Guiren. Hahahahahaha Well, this time I know this is not a joke. It is not a trivial matter. I cant help but tell the truth. It turns out that Marshal Xue used 50% of his strength just now. No wonder he is so strong. Lord Goode is also good. Although he used eight layers of power, he easily became Marshal Xues fifth Defense at the level of strength. Alas, in general, the defense has suffered more than the offense. People around them all laughed when the atmosphere of the game started to improve. Seeing that Goode had also told the truth, Xue Guiren followed Goode and said: You should try your best to pick me up and see if you can really compete with me. Attention, Im going to shoot. After that, Xue Guirens Tian Fang painted a halberd began to dance. And Goode suddenly burst into veins, his body began to rise, and the clothes on his arms were directly broken, and it looked like he was deforming. A closer look can also reveal that Goodes arm is covered with something like a rock, which is very hard at first glance. Well, the rock shield, this is the rock shield. I didnt expect Goode to practice Hard Qigong so much that he can collect the rock shield on his arm. This is great. Gu De learned Kung Fu from Pan Ling Village, but the master who taught Gu De Kung Fu from Pan Ling Village had never had such a talent as Gu De. He was not Gu Des opponent as early as 20 years ago. Now I see a layer of rocks on Goodes arm, Liang Tian Guy also exclaimed. He just heard of the legend of rock shield possession, that kind of possession can gather at the extreme of external training, but he has not actually seen it, so Liang Tian Guy now sees Gudes arm Shocked when Rock Shield. In fact, these rock shields did not come out of Goodes body, but Goode used his arm to absorb the dust on the ground when he was practicing hard qigong. After unrestrictedly squeezing the surface of his body, something called a rock shield was formed. This rock shield is very hard because it is squeezed indefinitely. It looks like a thin layer. Generally speaking, it must be invulnerable. Without absolute power, it is difficult to break. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 916 I am afraid that the other side is not a simple person. At the moment when they heard this voice, Jiraiya and several toads changed their faces. Great Toad Immortal is awake?! This voice was made by the toad Immortal Maru of Miaomu Mountain. A few people are very familiar with this voice. What does the toad fairy mean? The depth work seems a bit confusing. Here? Who is he referring to? The eyes of several people rolled around, and finally fell on Li Chenggong. No waytalk about this guy? A few people are a bit silly. Come on, come on, let me see. The Toad fairys voice sounded again. At the time, Li Chenggan confirmed that this was Sage Toads invitation to him. Then he walked directly to the fairy temple. Soon, he entered the immortal Temple. No one stopped him this time. Jiraiya and other people are Qi Qi behind them. After all, the Great Toad fairy seems to have said it. So naturally they will not stop, even a little curious. What the fairy toad seems to have been waiting for this guy? After entering the temple, Li Chenggan saw a toad sitting on the first seat. He is wearing a doctors hat and a bead with the word oil hung on his chest. Great Toad fairy? Who did you just tell me? asked deeply. The Toad fairy is obviously very old, with slow movements, eyes and tone of voice. There is even a feeling of laziness He slightly raised his right arm, and then pointed at Li Chenggong: Here you are, Tianzun of the Heavenly Dynasty. Oh? Do you know me? Li Chenggong couldnt help squinting his eyes. This guy can call out his name, but he also knows where he comes from. I fell asleep and saw you in my dream. Said the Toad fairy. Sleep? Li Chenggong couldnt help wondering. Ma Chi explained at this time: Toad fairy made her most powerful prediction in her dream. At the same time, Li Chenggong seemed a little strange. : Toad fairy, isnt this boy our enemy? toad fairy slowly shaking ones head : He is our guest, you can Bringing a radical change and evolution to Ninja World. Huh? Jiraiya and some temple wood toads were all shocked. Great Toad fairy, you said long ago! We played with him for so long, but we were beaten! Toad Health immediately cried. Jiraiya was also a little embarrassed and scratched his head. After playing for a long time, this guy turned out to be Xian Chans guest? This is really embarrassing. Cant the toad fairy wake up earlier? So, do you understand my intention and purpose? Li Cheng Avenue. Un. The immortal toad nodded. You are from Xianchao continent and want to open the door to our world. This is an opportunity that Ninja World will not see in a hundred years, soI will fully support you. > Full support? Toad was surprised. The toad fairy has never been so active and passionate. In the past, he was always on top. Now, facing this person, he actually said such a thing. This guy It seems that identity is not simple. Shen Zuo, Ma Zhi, and Jiraiya, followed the Buddha. If you have anything to do, please help him. Great Toad Fairy ordered. Yes. Several people hesitated, but finally nodded. Now that you know my intentions, teach me how to run special energy in my world. Said Li Chenggong. Miaomu Toad does not help him much. After all, the fighting strength of these guys is not very strong. Li Chenggong valued their methods and means of operating natural energy. If you master it, you will be able to relieve Huo Yings world from suppressing Willpower in heaven. Once the strength is restored, it goes without saying that it will be fully restored. Even if 70% to 80% is restored, the most powerful force in the world facing Huo Ying can be easily defeated. Very good. This matter will be left to Jiraiya. Said the toad fairy. Jiraiya? Li Chenggong couldnt help but froze. Can Jiraiya teach by himself? Why did you bother to come to Miaomushan The Toad fairy did not speak, but closed her eyes again. There seems to be a slight snoring sound. Like this, it looks like you are asleep again? Li Success is a bit confused. Buddha, dont mind, thisFairy Toad is too old to be classified. A few words will make you tired and fall asleep. Jiraiya quickly explained. Now he doesnt dare to ignore Li Chenggan anymore. From the group of big toad fairies, you can see it . In front of this guy called Buddha, Im afraid Im very high in status. It seems to have a great influence on the transformation of Ninja World. Call it Its not excessive for Child of the Prophecy. So Jiraiyas attitude is very respectful. Okay Li Chenggong nodded. Jiraiya, according to Sage toad That said, please teach me how to do it. Yes. Jiraiya replied. But Buddha, you must not rush for success. The magic chakra is the foundation of magic. This is a very long learning process. It is estimated that you need at least three months to fully master it. Three months? Li Chenggong frowned. I cant wait that long. In Naruto World today, the Madara point has been resurrected. The ambitious Dou Jiande also started his plans and actions. The entire Huo Ying The timeline of the plot has advanced a little more. In the past three months, who knows what kind of sea-shaking changes will happen in the real world of Naruto World. From Judging from the current strength, I am afraid that it is really possible to collect nine Tailed Beasts within this period of time. After all, Huo Yings world protagonist Naruto is still weak. None of them came to Miaomushan to learn the fairy mode. Once the Tailed Beast is collected, the ten tails will be summoned by the weird Puppet No matter what the intensity of the light point will be. Degree. On the contrary, the biggest problem is absolute. If the conspiracy is defeated, the wooden drum will be resurrected at night. Even Li Chenggong will Facing some tricky problems. So he cant wait that long. But if you want to master how Natural Energy works, you need to learn the immortal mode. It took me three years to learn the Fairy Academy. Jiraiya was also a little helpless. Within ten days Li Chenggong finally said. Ten days? ! Jiraiya is a bit stupid. This is too exaggerated. But Li Chenggan stopped talking nonsense with him, but walked directly out of the temple. .. Chapter 917 Hey? Is it really interesting? Zhang Wuji became more and more interested. One blow with both hands. Several golden lights directed towards Hidan. Tie him to death. This guys physique is really strange. Bring it back to the Buddha. Immortal Devastators, just like this, Zhang Wuji took care of it. Tian Sasori saw Zhang Wujis strength, and he was a little envious. Sure enough, following the Buddha is the best choice. He is just a person next to him, he became so strong after he recovered his physical strength. With this in mind, he is also determined to practice that immortality. Because this form of energy is significantly higher than chakras. Who the hell are you? Kobe finally breathed a sigh of relief. I am under the heavenly sovereign. Zhang Wuji descended from the sky. Then his right hand stepped back towards the rabbi. Yuan Xian fell into his body and repaired the mans injury. The Buddha brought a real big opportunity to your world. He didnt want to see the chaos in Ninja World continue. Zhang Wujilu. My mission is to protect you from being taken away by Madara. As for you, as long as you follow me honestly, I will protect your safety. He said directly. Although this sentence is very arrogant. But after seeing his real strength just now, Quirapi doesnt doubt whether the other side has this kind of ability. Well, lets go to Iron Country. The Buddha has an order, where he will make a decision with Ban Ki-moon. Sasori said immediately. Later, the two men directly dragged Quirr out of Thunder Cloud Canyon. Although Quirapi didnt want to get involved in the muddy water, he didnt have the strength to fight back in front of these two men. The figures of several people will soon leave. Just after the corpse disappeared, it must have emerged from the ground. Tsk tusk, this Buddha is indeed a very strong guy. Anyone in the world is so strong. Bai Jue sighed. Dont talk-nonsense. If you want Spot to be fully prepared, then go to Tailed Beast. Bavi cannot be captured alive. He only Can summon ten tails in the form of chakras. When he spoke, he fell into a mess. From the ground covered with battle traces, a section of Eight-Tails limbs were swept out. The tail of the octopus is just one of the two places in Chili. As long as there are ten tails, Ban Ki-moon can defeat the Buddha. At that time, it was the best time for us to save our mother. . When the Battle of Thunder Cloud Canyon took place. On another side, Di Qings corpse floats in the sky. Li Chenggen ordered him to rescue Naruto. I dont want Narutos Nine-Tails to be directly absorbed by the scene. With Di Qings current strength, no one in the world can match it. But this mission is not easy to complete. Because He is not sure where Naruto is. Although the strength is restored to most likely. But in this Naruto World, he can no longer spread his sacred thoughts freely. Cant feel the position of the other side immediately. So, the first thing Di Qing did. It means flying high, and then exuding divine thoughts as much as possible. Turn to the direction sense and try to explore the location of Naruto. Two days have passed since the initial feeling. Di Qing, who had been sitting on the tray, suddenly opened his eyes. I also showed a helpless chuckle: I finally found The words fell, Di Qing was slowly getting up. Then took a step. To the next step, it is already thousands of miles away. Going to the next step, his body shape is walking towards a cave. The cave at this time. Boom Narutos corpse was thrown to the ground. Then he looked around. Yin-Yang cant help but Im in a strange airway: Why, Ban Ki-moon didnt personally participate in such important events as Nine-Tails? Six figures of Pain are standing around. Hoshigaki Kisame has a Greatsword stuck in his back. Pan has gone to Iron Country. He will attend the Five Kages meeting and officially declare of war. Pain said. His voice is a little conceited. After all, this guy will reincarnation through reincarnation, the light spot will be completely resurrected. And let him take away his eyes. It can be said that the last Rain Ninja was affected by the village war, which prompted Pain to make this decision. Because he already understands that with his own strength, he cannot compete with Li Chenggong. You can only use the power of Madara points to achieve your goals. Wed better block Nine-Tails early, and then hurry over. At this time, Hoshigaki Kisame said. After all, Five Kages is not a vegetarian, and what kind of Buddha you are talking about. The strength of the group may actually pose a threat to the scene. Dou Tan spread his hands and said nothing. Then a few people started to prepare seal Nine-Tails for tacit understanding. However, at this time, a golden light flashed. Di Qing has gone so far. This seems to be Naruto by Nine-Tails. Di Qing looked at the dying Naruto. En? Pain and other people are facing changes. This guy really came for me! You are so bold, dare to chase here. At this moment, there was a sneeered sound in his pocket. He didnt notice Li Chenggans smell, so he concluded that Li Chenggan and others were not following. In addition, Pain VI and Hoshigaki Kisame are standing next to him. One of him seems to be stronger than the other. The most important thing is that he basically never met Di Qing. Therefore, there is no accurate judgment on Di Qings strength. Only then will there be an illusion that he can defeat him. But Di Qing didnt pay attention to what he meant. He walked straight to Naruto. Death! Have a cold drink. On the cuff of his right hand, countless snake shadows attacked Di Qing. Di Qing frowned slightly. There is no extra action. Just a black flash. Hiss~ The black air quickly spread to the right arm pocket, and the snake shadow instantly shrank. Even his entire right arm was quickly eroded by this black gas. I lost my vitality instantly. damned, whats the trick! Dou Jiandes face began to change, and he couldnt help crying. Quickly cast snake slough. Carve out a new body. Its just that after the newborns pocket appeared, it quickly opened up the distance. Now staring at Di Qing. This guyvery powerful! Dou Jiandes face is very gloomy. Pain, dont do it, Naruto will be taken away by him! He shouted. At the same time, the six figures of Pain finally moved. God Luo Tianzheng! Heavens hand pushed Di Qing. The huge thrust directly compressed the air between the two people. Only Di Qings body shape does not move at all. Walk slowly in front of Naruto. There seems to be no obstacle. .. Chapter 918 In the Star Palace in Western Australia, two people are moving fast in this space like the Kendo Hall. A sharp sword sounded one after another, and the shock wave spread out in the sky, leaving sharp marks on the wooden floor and walls, and there were sounds of swords hitting each other from time to time. Dragon Tail! Xue Song waved his right hand when it rained, and an arc-shaped shock wave broke the trend of bamboo time cutting to the waist of cherry blossoms. If you are hit by this type, no matter who you are, you will inevitably be cut in half. Sakura is not in a hurry. She holds Chun Yu in both hands, and a knife in her back. The pink light above the blade bounced out and collided with the oncoming dragons tail. Wind Song! Mao. Two shock waves collided, forming a vacuum shock wave, but the vacuum lasted only a while, and then exploded, pushing them away. Xue Song turned his head and did not relax for a moment. He stretched out his left hand in a violent storm with his backhand and a torrential rain with his right hand, simultaneously splitting two sword energy. Although these two shock waves are not as fierce as the dragons tail just now, they are sharper. The dragon tail is full of mountains and rivers, but this move seems to tear the world apart. Huya! I saw the two sword-like Qi Qi, like wild animals with their fangs against the throat of the prey, and Sakura was busy adjusting the style of the knife , Holding Chun Yu in one hand, he retreated very hard for five or six minutes, not only half-strength swung his blade, as if it was not the blade in her hand, but a silky ribbon to the extreme . Flower dill! A slender pink shock wave is slowly released from the spring rain, like a forest stream. Facing the two menacing sword auras of Huya, Hualuo sword aura gently cooperated. The two and three sword auras collided together, but there was no strong sound, but like two cotton threads, they slowly intertwine. together, eventually disappeared into the invisible. Sakura and Xue Song stood there, staring at each other in the eyes of the other side, their faces were indifferent, and their brows were slightly frowned. You do come from Clan Shimada. Cang Xue said, Although you have taken a new name, the action you just used is basically the same as the Shimada fencing I used. Sakura smiled contemptuously and said: As long as you can defeat the enemy, this is a good way. Let me ask you again, what is your relationship with Clan Shimada? Sakura waved Chunyu and said: I will answer you again. If you want to know, hit me with the knife in your hand! Cang Xue frowned: Ru What you want! As he said, he raised the rain and the wind and rain at the same time. At this time, Xue Songs hand did not make a slashing motion, but raised the two knives in balance. Pointing the tip of the knife at the front of the cherry blossoms, as if holding a western sword. As his eyes gradually bite, the light above the two knives gradually flickered. Sparrow feathers! I saw Xuesong sharply pierced the rain and wind, two sharp knives alternately stabbed out, and the small sword energy quickly moved from above the tip of the sword. Stabbing forward, in the blink of an eye, the dense little sword energy has pierced toward the cherry blossoms like stars. Sakura is not slow either. She held a knife in both hands and raised Chun Yu. She stabbed the tip of the knife in the same position. Its speed is higher than Xue Song. In addition, the shock wave emitted by the tip of the knife has more mutability. It shows cherry red and cold awn shimmering pink, like a blizzard falling from the sky. Snow Dance! The two seemingly chaotic sword lights impact together from the two directions of the dense star shock wave, regardless of Whether it was Sakura or Xue Song, there was no lack of sword energy, as if to discuss in advance, Qi Qi rushed together. The airflow generated by the impact of countless sword ferns is scattered everywhere, stirring the ponytail of the cherry blossoms. She smiled slightly, Xue Songs face was even more ugly. Impossible! Xue Song couldnt help shouting: How can my sparrow feathers be completely offset by your sparrow feathers! This is impossible! The cherry blossoms gently brushed the spring rain in front of them, as if they smelled the fragrance of leaves. The fact is as you see it. Believe it or not, you cant change this fact. Xue Song yelled: Dragon Tail is famous for its unstoppable offense Huya uses soft strength to destroy opponent. But this bird feather is dominant in number. The small sword light minimizes the consumption of sword energy and increases the number to the highest. I should correctly remember the meaning of this form! Sakura shrugged said: Yes. As a foreigner, understanding the meaning of Shimada fencing is already very commendable. Then why! Why can you use the same Action to counteract it? Its impossible. The power of sparrow feathers lies in the number of sword ferns! I also used three famous Yulu swords. There is no reason for my two swords to be painted with your sword! I repeat, the fencing I use is no longer Shimada fencing! This knife is no longer one of the three famous Yulu knives used by Shimada clan. It is now called Chunyu! Xue Song frowned, then his eyelids moved, as if thinking about something. I understand. I understand The difference is your ability to mutate! Your shock wave has mutability! Sakura helplessly shaking ones head: You dont know anything. I dont know anything? Its not too late to say this after you get this form! , Xue Song unexpectedly put his hands together, holding Yu and Yu with both hands at the same time, the two sharp swords above the sword aura gradually merged into one, and the two sword-handles were like a knife. But this time the shock wave far surpassed the dragons tail and seemed to destroy everything with incomparable weight. Ao Kinoe? Ying recognized Xue Songs actions at a glance. Yes! No matter what kind of skill the sword aura is in front of you, it is like a candle in the wind. It is meaningless. Can you let me go? Sakura closes the eyes and sighed deeply. Fight to the end anywayAlthough you are not from Shimada Clan, you are as boring as them! Well, if you want, I will accompany you to the end! Sakura also holds Chunyu in both hands, and puts all the sword energy on the blade .. Chapter 919 This can only show that there are many people training here, and even these people are not weak in skills, or are excellent in size and strength. Only in this way can the ground where the weapon drills become so hard, and the footprints can inadvertently stay on the ground where the weapon drills so hard. Thinking of this, Qin Baoshu looked around vigilantly, looking at all the people who dont care about them. Gradually, a feeling of incomprehension surged into his heart. Qin Baoshu didnt have any expectations for the duel between the two Qujiang and Qu Jiang, because the ending was doomed to him. Qu Jiang looked haggard, but his experience was much more than that. Therefore, if Qu Jiang is not sure, I am afraid he will never take the initiative to engage in a super duel. Seeing the high tower at this moment, Qu Jiang is holding a green iron plum fan in his hand. He has super gazed eyes and his eyes are silent. The whole person looks calm. In contrast, Zhao Shuli holds a long wrought iron knife in his hand, and there is no doubt that there is a fierce light in his eyes. On the contrary, the whole person seems to have a hint of introversion. I will tell you one last time now. If you ask me now, I can spare you! Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless! He cold expression said in the super hand-held wrought iron Longsword. I saw Qu Jiangs wrist trembling slightly, and the green iron plum fan in his hand trembling slightly. His attitude is already obvious. Seeing this scene, a superb flash of light flashes in my eyes, and the tip-toe moves slightly, making people the first to dive into Qujiang! Cough cough cough~ In front of the super fierce offensive, Qu Jiang suddenly began to cough violently, and the whole persons condition looked very bad, which made the people who looked on the side couldnt help but feel shocked! Is this guy really good! Dont you look very confident? The onlooker suddenly said in surprise! Snow~, only a sharp sound was heard. Qu Jiangs green iron plum blossom fan steadily opened the fan with both hands, blocking the excess wrought iron Greatsword. I saw the stretched taut muscles on my super arm, and there was a hint of anger in my eyes. He pressed his cheeks down desperately, trying to shake the blue iron plum fan in Qu Jiangs hand, but I couldnt be satisfied. damned! You consumer ghost, I seem to underestimate you! When the long-term stalemate, I said super suddenly, at this moment, my heart is already extremely afraid of Qujiang in front of me! Hearing this, he saw Qu Jiang without difficulty. He smiled faintly and said, Today you have only one way to go! As I said, I saw Qu Jiangs arm began to tremble suddenly, and the iron fan in his hand was turned over again. The Greatsword on the fan suddenly swung away, and then I saw Qu Jiangs waist slightly revolve. His body was as dexterous as a mud loach. Avoid trying the Greatsword. Da~, I saw Qu Jiang tiptoe up. Toe moved slightly, the fan in his hand cut through the air, making a rustling sound, and brushing to Chaos side mercilessly. When Zhao Botao saw Qujiangs powerful power, he no longer despised Qujiang. . Qu Jiang avoided his two knives one by one, Zhao Botaos heart was already very alert to Qu Jiang. When Qu Jiang disappeared from his sight for the first time, his whole body was nothing. He took the knife back without hesitation! Tang David~, only a crisp sound was heard, only a super subconscious knife didnt hit Qujiang and blocked the blue iron plum fan! Seeing that the challenge is so dangerous, the audience is surprised. More and more people are looking at Qu Jiangs eyes with surprise. Obviously Qu Jiangs performance made them all feel Surprised! Who would have thought that Qujiang, who looked extremely weak on the surface, and even seriously ill, could be so ruthless! No one in the crowd doubted that if Superman had not carried out a subconscious attack, his arm would not exist. On the stage where I feel the tremendous power from the blade, Qu Jiang has already known the terrible blow in his heart, so her facial expression is ugly! What a great Qujiang! I didnt expect you to hide so deep, we havent seen each other for months. I didnt expect you to be so serious! I only heard the dignified start to talk! After hearing this, there was no change in color on Qu Jiangs face. His hand trembled suddenly, and the iron fan in his hand continued to flick to the super. The fierce wind attacked super, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes! Seeing that Qu Jiang ignored him, straight, his face was condensed! Crazy knife! Only heard Gao Xiang shouted, the wrought iron Greatsword in his hand suddenly slashed through a mysterious arc, and cut towards Qu Jiangs neck! Qiang~, Qujiangs fingers trembled slightly, and the iron fans hand Suddenly contracted and turned into a short iron rod handle, accurately spotted on the super tip. You only have these two sons down? If so, you will disappoint me too much! I didnt take a look at Qu Jiangs face. I looked faintly and said super start to talk! Bah! He spit out forcefully, and suddenly clenched Greatsword in his hand. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. A trace of sneered came out of the corner of his mouth, and he said slowly, Do you look down on me? You Qujiang is just the evil seed of a concubine! There is nothing to be proud of! Hearing this, I saw a chill on Qu Jiangs face for the first time. He suddenly raised his head, staring at the super spot! Seeing that Qu Jiang was irritated by him. Zhao Shulis heart was a little unmoved, he continued ironically: You have always been loyal to the Qu family, but in the eyes of the Qu family you are just a smart puppy! But the funny thing is that you are always complacent! The voice fell on the ground, Qu Jiangs face was completely cold. He looked at the super cold start to talk and said, damned! When he said this, he saw the iron fan in Qu Jiangs hand suddenly opened, and the tip-toe hit the ground hard. The whole person rushed towards the super sprint like a galloping horse. Seeing Qu Jiangs menacing coming, he was not surprised, but was overjoyed, and thought to himself: I am finally angry, I want to see your real strength! Qujiang has been from the very beginning Calm and terrible, I have no confidence in Chaoxin. I dont know what the old friend I havent seen for a few months has become! .. Chapter 920 Speaking of which, what is your demon fruitability? Silver couldnt help asking. It is impolite to ask others about the fruitability of the devil. After all, the devils fruitability involves personal privacy and even personal life at a critical moment. This cannot be disclosed casually. However, facing the problem of money, Hawala just pondered and said, Sonic, control Sonic. The devil fruit I eat is a product of natural sound. Sound Is it also a natural fruit? Ian had an accident. Sonic fruit? Hawalas voice fell, and Liu Xing had some minor accidents. Because according to his understanding, the fruit of sonic wave should now be in the hands of another person. Play the sound of the CD, Ap. However, if we look at it this way, it is not the fruit of sound waves, but the fruit of the ability of CD players. His ability is to turn part of the body into a musical instrument, and then exert the power to attack the enemy. The sound itself is indeed a part of nature. It is not surprising to call it a natural fruit. Its just that I dont think you have the ability to be an element. Liu Xing said. Hmm Hawala nodded. I really dont have the ability to be an element and not hurt, but the price is that I can touch and understand sound waves. In other words, I can listen to and communicate with everything. looked Ha Walla seemed very proud, and Liu Xing was a bit speechless. Didnt she know that some people in this world are born to listen to the sounds of everything? ! As a natural fruit, it has no elements and immunity to damage, which is really tasteless. As for the reason why she lived for 1,000 years, Liu Xing naturally would not believe that what really brought her was her fruitability. It is possible that she ate something else, or for other reasons. The world is still very magical. Dont say things like immortality, even the rainbow fog paradox of time. Other people are even less important. There are even travelers like Liu Xing. This world can only be described in ways beyond imagination. Yes, beyond imagination. Common sense is meaningless in this world. As long as the imagination is rich enough, anything can happen. Liu Xing hit yawn, then picked up the hat on the small table next to the chair and put it on his face. I went to bed. Liu Xing said. However, as soon as his words fell, the entire dragon head ship was rioted. In the violent vibration, Liu Xing almost flew out of the chair. The cups and plates on Ians table fell off the table and broke the floor. Whats wrong?! Ian Huo Ran stood up. This is Kadoories damned thing! Liu Xing said with some toothache. What is this guy really doing. With impatience and anger, Liu walked to the bow. Sure enough, Kuzan frozen Cardo with ice. Kado, what do you want to do?! Karp stood in front of Kado and pointed at him. It looks like Cardo made a sound just now. Teacher. Seeing Liu Hang and the others coming, Kuzan said towards Liu Hang. What happened just now? Liu Hang asked with a calm face. I just stepped on the floor a lot Kuzan said. When Kuzan said that, Liu Hang could clearly see that a huge pit had been stepped on from the steel floor of the dragon-head ship. The capital of this ship has changed shape. Seeing all this, Liu Xings anger surged in his heart. Monet! Let the fishermans chef bring the grill over!! Liu Hang said loudly. It can be said that Liu Hang looked at Carduos eyes without any emotion. The cold makes one feel that his soul is almost trembling. Facing Liu Xing, Monet nodded subconsciously, OkayOkay. With that, she turned and ran towards the kitchen in the cabin. Usually, fish chefs learn various new dishes in the kitchen. For him, following Liu Xing is the happiest thing. His ideal is that he can cook all kinds of delicious food, and he can use countless high-level ingredients at will. At Liu Xing, he can cook all kinds of legendary ingredients. For the chef, this is the Sage Region of his dreams. If you are immortal, do you think no one can heal you? Liu Hang looked Guy and said with a smile. Humph! Liu Hang said, and Guy De just snorted coldly. The way he looked at Liu Xing was full of contempt, as if he was saying that you are not worth talking to me, just a waste of a woman. Liu Hang looked Liu Hang, Karps heart was pounding. He had a foreboding that something terrible was about to happen. Be different. In the eyes of many people, Liu Xing is a salted fish and a mascot. However, Karp believes that few people can see through Liu Xings essence. The essence of Liu Xing is-the devil! ! ! Yes, in Karps view, Liu Xings essence is devil. He couldnt help but looked at Cardo again. looked Cardo, Karps teeth trembled involuntarily. Kado, this fool, dare to offend this devil! He can no longer imagine what terrible things will happen next. You are very tough. It doesnt matter. I hope you can be so tough in the future. Liu Xing said to Cardo with a smile. When Liu Xing said so, the fish chef had already moved the barbecue with Monets help. This barbecue grill is still heavy. Because when grilling, sometimes you need to grill a large piece of meat, so the grill is naturally larger. Monet completed the barbecue grill. Monet looked relaxed, but the fish chef was tired and panting. This is also thanks to his fish, if it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to lift such a heavy iron frame. Judge Lord, you are going to bring the barbecue grill. Do you want to barbecue here? The fisherman chef subconsciously said, Ill get charcoal. By the way , Lord, what ingredients would you like to bake? The fish chef looked at Liu Xing and waited for Liu Xings answer. This time, his words fell, Liu Xing grinned bitterly. Kuzin and Pozno, you two are going to carry the water tank for the sea marlin. That is a bit heavy. The chef and Monet may not be able to move it. .. Chapter 921 In addition, not many people like to rain. Even if someone likes to rain, they will never like to get wet in the rain. Heavy rain is pouring and strong winds are raging. In this way, thousands of miles of sunshine passed through the sea in the face of strong wind and heavy rain. The turbulent waves did not push thousands of miles of sunlight to the top of the mountain and then violently hit it. In the strong wind and huge waves, a group of straw hats and pirates hid in the cabin, waiting for the storm to pass. This torrential rain came very fast, very violent, but also very fast. After about half an hour, the storm stopped. After the storm stopped, Nano took out the magnetic needle and prepared to adjust the course. Ships can easily get lost in a storm. They used to be like this. But when holding the magnetic needle to adjust the route, Nano found an incredible scene. The magnetic needle in her hand is spinning constantly! There is no way to judge the direction. Whats the matter?! Even Nami was a little embarrassed to encounter such a situation suddenly. Namis anomaly, the other people on the Straw Hat Pirate Group also realized this. Nami sings, whats wrong? Sanji asked Nami. It can be said that his faces were already together, and as a result, Nami left with her hands alive. What happened to Nami? Kaya also came over and couldnt help but say. The magnetic needle is broken! Nano held the magnetic needle in her hand and made a hand seal to Kaya. Kaya was also shocked looking at the magnetic needle in Nanos hand. I saw that the magnetic needle in Nanos hand kept spinning. In this case, the magnetic needle cannot distinguish the direction. Thiswhat kind of situation is this? Kaya was also a little confused. Its not just Kaya, this time, Chopper was scared to hug Shilu Luke. NoIts not that Lord Poseidon is working! Is Neptune Lord working?! Where is it?! Where, I want to beat him! Luffy said loudly while holding fist. Looking at the three clowns, Kosha couldnt help but stretch out her hand to cover her face. He was embarrassed to look. How did he get on such a ship? The captain is a clown, and the crew becomes more and more exotic. Looked at the three live animals of Luffy, this white bird flew over. It stretched out its wings and slapped Chopper, Shiru Luke, and Luffy Slap. After defeating the three clowns, the white bird fell on Kayas shoulders as usual. Do you know what this is? The looked white bird flew out, and Nami couldnt help but asked the white bird with her hand holding the magnetic needle. She can see that this white bird is Liu Xings soul. You have entered the waters of the Devils Triangle. Shiratori said. Speaking, the white birds stretched out their wings and motioned them to look at the surrounding sea. Faced with Shiratoris words, Nami, Kaya, Kosha, and Frank all looked around. Its just on the surrounding sea. At some point, a thick fog drifted over. The sky is in the sky, and although the storm has passed, the dark clouds have not cleared away. The Devils Triangle Waters?!!! Facing Shiratoris words. Frankie was taken aback. Frankie, did you know?! Some accidents happened to Nano. Not only Nami, Koza, and Sanji are watching Frankie. The waters of the Devils Triangle? Sounds interesting! Luffy, who was knocked down by a big white bird, also looked interested. Facing everyones eyes, Frankie said, The so-called Devils Triangle is a legend in this area. It is said that there is a lost sea here. Many ships Once you encounter it, you will get lost in it and never find a way out. Therefore, it is called the Devils Triangle. Even the magnetic needle inside is useless. Just like Miss Nanos magnetic needle. Nono! Kaya was a little scared. The Devils Triangle Nano frowned. She could feel Li Qians sunny sea, and the weather was really chaotic. What should we do now? Merrie asked Frankie. I have only heard the legend of the Devils Triangle, but I dont know how to get out of the Devils Triangle. Frankie replied. Huh?! What should I do then? Meili was a little confused. What should we do now? Nano-looked white bird asked. Facing Nami, Shiratori hit yawn and said, Im sleepy. Im going to sleep. As for the Devils Triangle, you will know about it later. It can be said that this white bird has fallen asleep facing Kaya. Kaya is very fragrant. It has a light fragrance like butter. This is why Shiratori likes to rely on Kaya. Nami looked at the white bird dozing off on the Kaya Kinoe board, speechless. But she looked at Shiratoris answer and she was relieved. From the outside, this Devils Triangle should not be dangerous. Forget it, find your own way. Nano thinks so. In this way, she controlled the thousands of miles of sunshine to sail slowly in this foggy sea. However, as the ship moved forward, the fog around it deepened instead of coming out of this devils triangle. Under the cover of fog, I cant see anything clearly. Everything around us seems to be plunged into absolute darkness. Thousands of miles of sunlight on the Kinoe board even had to light up. At this point, Nano is also a little stupid. There is no way out. She took out the weather wand and tried to use it to summon the tornado. She wanted to blow away the dark clouds in the sky and the surrounding fog, but the wind was so strong that the dark clouds and fog were still shrouded. It seems that the dark clouds and fog covering here are so thick that even a tornado cannot blow them away. Nami suddenly got a headache when he saw his meteorological science fail. There is no way out. A thousand miles of sunlight must drift on the sea. Thousands of miles of sunlight disappeared in the Devils Triangle. Everyone on the boat was a little confused. no, I just got on the ship. This ship will disappear here forever, haha! Frankie said with a smile. Its a bit bad to be lost here forever. If I can be with Namsan and Kayasan forever, I dont care if I will get lost here. Sanji said with a look of Brother Pig. .. Chapter 922 What are you doing in a daze? Run! Leng Leng got a punch from behind and stumbled to the stand. Seeing Ding Liya stunned, she shouted. Ihow can I leave you alone? Ding Liya was too picky. This is the time to consider others. You stupid girl, its useless to stay here. If they catch you, its over. Youd better find someone to help. Hurry up! Ding Liya I was shocked, my mind was a little bad, and I didnt want to remind him coldly to realize it. Of course, I suddenly realized that it was not only her, but also the gangsters. After hearing this, Ding Liya started to run away. As a result, the two gangsters found out and ran after him directly. Ah, help! Ding Liya was frightened, and yelled as she ran. Unfortunately, it is too far away. No one passed by, and no one would help her. Hearing Ding Liyas sigh, she rushed out coldly, said without hesitation, ignoring the fact that he was hit on the shoulder with a stick. The bears head fell in a hurry and scared the culprits. The cold hair was soaked in sweat, covering his face. In addition, the light is very dark, even if he is very close, he cant see his face clearly. Without the line of sight, Leng Leng seemed to be hanging, the special forces behind Zhou Nan should have been agile. After accelerating the approach, he flew and kicked Ding Liya who was chasing behind him. To the ground. Ah, let me go! The little bastard in front is a long-legged guy, who is about to fall when he catches up with Ding Liya in a few steps. Ding Liya is scared yelled. When I saw it coldly, I went crazy. He rushed to defeat the gangster and beat him severely. He even forgot to follow the gangsters behind him. The gangsters on the ground were beaten coldly beyond recognition. Bleeding from their noses and mouths made Ding Liya finally get up, and their legs were still shaking. Stop playing, run! They are here! Although Ding Liya was terribly scared, she crawled over to grab Leng Lengyangs fist and tried to take him Pull away. Leng Leng was dazzled by anger and missed the best chance to escape. However, he dared not wait a while, grabbed Ding Liyas hand and ran away. The two men ran in the alley. They are not familiar with road conditions at all. They run around like headless flies. The bandits behind them shouted yelled to each other, cursing the other side, and not giving them any chance of gasp for breath. Ah! Ding Liya accidentally tripped over a pile of debris, coldly dragged her to continue running, but Ding Liya fell down again. I cant run, II sprained my ankle. Leave me alone and run! Ding Liya twisted her face in pain, sweating profusely, and pushed away coldly. So far, she has not seen a cold face once, because she has no time and opportunity. Ill hug you! Leng Leng squatted directly in front of her, let her come up. Lets go! You cant run them behind me! Please dont bother me! Ding Liya looked at the gangster who was getting closer and anxiously cried. Okay! You cant run, can you walk slowly? Leng Leng turned his head and rushed towards the bully, asking Ding Liya. Ding Liya didnt understand the meaning of Leng Leng, she just waited a while and replied, who knows the next second, Leng Leng rushed to the direction of the culprit, and shouted without looking back: If you If you dont want me to die in vain, you will give me a good life! Death Ding Liya looked coldly from her back, terrified by the pictures in his mind . Lets go! Ding Liya looked at this cute bear who lost her mind, and rushed into the gangsters to fight with them. She stood up crying and tried her best to leave quickly. She regretted not asking the cute bears name or remembering what it looked like. Im sorryIm sorry Ding Liyas eyes were blurred by tears as she listened to the more and more distant quarrel. She couldnt see the road ahead clearly, fumbled forward, regretting her waywardness. Why didnt she listen to the cold words and insist on running out alone? She picked up the phone and dialed the cold number over and over again, but she didnt know why he didnt answer it. The cold cell phone ringtone is a song sung by Ding Liya. Surrounded by her singing, he wrestled with five or six gangsters alone in the alley. Without Ding Liya, Leng Leng can give it a try. Angry Leng Leng is like a beast. After years of special training, his every move is fierce, although there is no killer, but Leng Leng will not spare them lightly. Fist, stick and even cold knife were all ignored by him. He beat them frantically with red eyes. The screams of killing pigs and the sound of broken bones echoed throughout the alley, just like Shura battlefield. Finally, a tramp called the police after seeing this scene. A few minutes later, the police car and the ambulance rushed to the alley and saw the blood-stained gangsters and the only person standing-coldly. The cold body is full of blood, and I dont know if its his blood or the blood of these gangsters. He gasping for breath and looked at the police and ambulance staff blankly, so scared that they dare not dare near. The twenty-first telephone rang, echoing in the quiet alley. Everyone held their breath subconsciously. Ding Liyas feet are swollen and she cannot walk. She was lost and didnt know where she was. The strange environment and injured ankle made her helpless and scared. All she can think of is Leng Hao. Yaya, where are you? Leng Leng finally answered the phone. His voice cannot conceal his tiredness and pain. Although I heard the cold voice was wrong, Ding Liya was very scared now. She didnt care so much anymore and started crying directly on the phone. Husband, come and save me! Im lost, Im afraid my phone is out of power! Listening to Ding Liyas cry, she was cold and sneeered, at least she is now Can cry, showing that she is safe. Wait for me! Coldly hung up the phone and walked directly in the direction where Ding Liya was escaping. Sir, you are in a very dangerous situation and need to be bandaged immediately! Please come back to the hospital with us! A female doctor caught up and stopped Leng Leng. My wife, she needs me now, she is very scared! Step aside! Leng Leng shouted at the doctor, his eyes sharp and aggressive, scared the female doctor to shake After a few steps back, not even the police came up. He is devil! Is devil! The bearded corpse fractured and was carried to the ambulance crying. Its you again, this is your sixth robbery this month, and someone finally fought back. Seeing the gangster with the long beard so miserable, the police smiled and laughed. Mr. Police, please send me to prison, the outside world is probably too dangerous! I will go too! I .. Chapter 923 When Liu Tianyi saw Li Mozi asking, he immediately raised his right finger to the sky and shouted: Two girls, I can swear to God, I am Liu Tianyi I have never done anything to voluntarily bully others. If there is, let me strike a lightning strike. Girl, we did defeat other people, but those talents are the ones to defeat, so So far, no one has reported to officials. And I, Liu Tianyi, is still somewhat famous in Xianyang. Many people know me. I only do good things, not bad things. If you Dont believe me, you can go to Xianyang to ask. Liu Tianyi was very wronged and never expected that Li Zhes three people misunderstood him so deeply and kept explaining. In fact, seeing this, Li Zhe has already understood that it is indeed that they have misunderstood Liu Tianyi. This Liu Tianyi era is the youngster era, which is like the era of dreaming of becoming a knight. In addition, the birth of this Liu Tianyi may not be simple, so we can find a group of attendants to follow us on the street to do something knightly. Of course, because Liu Tianyi has never done anything bad, those who are protected by Liu Tianyis image dare not speak out, Liu Tian is fine now. So at this moment, Li Mozi and Li Tongzi listened to Liu Tianyis words, but they were very interested in Liu Tianyis image of Zhangyi and wanted to join them. When Li Zhe was talking with Liu Tianyi, Ye Gucheng also came back and appeared directly next to Li Zhe. This scene immediately scared Liu Tianyi and the others. They didnt understand why someone appeared suddenly, like a ghost. None of them could see where Ye Gucheng came from and how it appeared. Of course, Li Zhe, Li Moer and others have long been accustomed to Ye Guchengs sudden flashing pattern, so no one thinks it is strange. Son, this matter has been found out. There is no problem with Liu Tianyi. Ye Gucheng walked up to Li Zhe and nodded to Li Zhe. A word of no problem is enough to dispel all Li Zhis consistency. Since the Royal Guard said that Liu Tianyi had no problem, there must be no problem. Otherwise, as long as Li Zhe wants to know something, he will never deceive Li Zhe. After listening to Ye Gucheng, Liu Tianyi understood that he had been investigated for a long time. Furthermore, Liu Tianyi still cant imagine what would happen if he was really a bad person, did a lot of bad things, and encountered big problems. People who come and go like ghosts must have martial arts that they cannot understand. Killing such a person is as easy as pinching an ant. So at this time, Liu Tianyi was so scared that her face was pale, her breathing was heavy, she didnt dare to look at Li Yuzhi, Gu Cheng and others at all, and even mixed with her body trembling. Hahaha, Liu Tianyi, I didnt expect you to be a bad guy. This is really interesting. In that case, I can make friends with you. Li Moss knows Liu Heaven is not a bad person, but the kind of person who fights for justice and fights for justice. He immediately smiled and said to Liu Tianyi. Where did Liu Tianyi dare to make friends with Li Moer at this time, and quickly shaking ones head said: Girl, forget it. Im just a little character of Liu Tianyi. I bear it. I cant afford a great person like you. I will never make friends on the street again. Otherwise, this thing is really too dangerous. This At that time, Liu Tianyi felt very scared. At the same time, he was also very happy that he was not a younger generation, otherwise he would lose his life and involve his family. So Li Mo wanted to make friends with Liu Tianyi, but Liu Tianyi refused. What, MiyamotoThis girl wants to make friends with you, but you dare not do it. You look down on Miyamoto. Humph. Li Moer was unwilling to see Liu Tianyi Becoming friends with her, suddenly didnt want to, almost even the princess called out these three words. This boy and girl???? Girl, are all girls women? Why are there boys and girls? This is so strange, no wonder the imposing-manner of the girl is so strong, it turned out to be a boy and a girl, the next one is disrespectful and disrespectful! ! ! Liu Tianyi didnt understand what boys and girls meant at all, so pondered, frowns said to Li Moer. Li Zhe almost couldnt help laughing when he heard it. p> Li Tonger laughed from ear to ear. Hahaha, sister, he said you are a boy or girl, hahaha, hahaha, hahaha, hahaha. At first, it was just Li Mos slip of the tongue. As a result, after Liu Tianyi understood at will, he immediately laughed and turned the people in that place over. Li Mozi That was a grumpy princess. Hearing Liu Tianyis free understanding, she immediately squeezed the fist, angrily said: Liu Tianyi, you did it on purpose. This princess will defeat you. After finishing talking, Li Mozi didnt care about that much, he hit Liu Tianyis stomach with a punch. Bang After this blow , Liu Tianyi was blown straight back, fell to the ground, rolled several times, covered in mud, very difficult situation. Li Zhe had no time to stop, so he quickly pulled Li Mozi and said: p> Moore, how can you do anything to anyone? He didnt laugh at you on purpose. If you hurt him with this blow, what would you do? Of course, descendant people will say we bully. After speaking to Li Mozi, Li Zhe quickly signaled Ye Gucheng to take out a healing pill to Liu Tianyi. When Liu Tianyi was helped by his entourage, he ate Ye Gucheng. After the medicine, Li Zhe apologized to Liu Tianyi and said: Liu Gongzi, I am really sorry. My daughter was spoiled by me, so I hit you. You can tell me how much you want or what you want. Li Mozi started beating people as soon as his head was hot. Of course, Li Zhe will come out to deal with this matter. But he cant fully defend Li Mozi. If he apologizes, he will apologize and make compensation. Li Zhe I will never deny it. Liu Tianyi just took the pills given by Ye Gucheng and sat on the ground to rest for a while. The whole person looked good, and even felt a little energetic, more energetic than before. After all, Ye Guchengs pills are not ordinary. Even if Liu Tianyi is not injured, they can help Liu Tianyi clean his muscles, cut off his bone marrow, transform Liu Tianyis body, and make Liu Tianyis physical fitness stronger. And Li Mozi actually just punched Liu Tianyi and didnt really want to hurt Liu Tianyi, so he left his hand, Li Tianyi has nothing at this time. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. p> Chapter 924 Just now our clerk said nothing wrong. People like you know at a glance that they cant afford our clothes. If you come here to try on our clothes casually, If our clothes get dirty, what will you do? So even if you have money, we dont sell clothes here. Please go, otherwise I will report to the officials. > The number of shop assistants will be as large as the staff. Now Li Zhe can understand why the two shop assistants looked at people with low eyes. It turns out that this shop owner is also a person who looks at people with low eyes. Lets go. Even if you can afford the cheapest clothes here, the shopkeeper will not sell it to you. If you keep going, you want to buy and sell. People dont want to sell you clothes, so you have to beat people. Haha, you really think you are invincible. Its not too late to leave. If you are caught by the government Arrest, Im afraid the three of you will have to face the reality. The bystanders around saw that the owner of the store was also here, so everyone who helped the store said. This scene makes Li Zhe very angry. Li Zhe didnt care what these people said, but directly said to Li Mozi: Moore, start defeating them with this shopkeeper. Our clothes Whats wrong? We had no problem eating in the VIP building just now. Now we want to buy a piece of clothing, but our clothes are very cheap? Li Zhe is also very uncomfortable. These dogs see people low, so let Li Moss started. This time, Li Mozi was not welcome, and took a big step forward, punching the shopkeeper and the two salesmen. After three punches, the shopkeeper and two salesmen were scared away by Li Moss and fell into the shop. At the same time, they knocked over many clothes. Good fight, since we dont have money to buy you clothes, then we have money to compensate for your medical expenses and the loss in your shop. I What my daughter just said is true. Your store will be closed forever tomorrow at best. Even if Li Zhi travels incognito, it is difficult to see this kind of shopkeeper who looks down at people. When he took his two daughters out to play today, I didnt expect to encounter so many. This makes Li Zhe worry about the quality of people like Datang. The shopkeeper and the two salespersons were blown away by Li Moer, and all the onlookers present were dumbfounded. They did not expect that Li Moer, a girl with a head and a half, was so powerful that she could hit three with one punch. The Lord blasted out. Which, whats going on? Are you really a martial arts expert? This, the shopkeeper and the two salesmen did not conflict at all, this, how? may? How can a little girl have such great strength? How is this possible? No one can believe the result. After someone and two salesmen were blown away, they fell on the ground for a while and couldnt get up. They were yelled in pain. After Li Mosi played the role of the shopkeeper and two shop assistants, he still had trouble getting rid of his anger. He grabbed some of the clothes beside him and tore them to pieces. hmph, say we cant afford clothes, how much will these clothes cost, and you will be compensated together with your medical expenses. Li Mo tore the clothes to pieces, you are welcome , If you have more strength, what kind of clothes should you use to tear what kind of clothes, soon, this shop will tear a lot of clothes to pieces. Quickly, please kind people help us report to the officials. This matter must be reported to the officials. We must put three of them in jail and let them suffer. We cant let them go easily. It hurts me. It hurts. The three shopkeepers, Li See Moer, have already begun to destroy in the store, so Very anxious, I want to find someone to help me become an official. The shopkeeper, dont worry, someone has already left when they started working just now. I have never seen such an arrogant person in Changan City. For things like this, can there be justice without going to an officer? Is there a royal law? These bystanders are helping the store, so they looked at Li Zhe and said one after another. Just when they said this, Li Zhe went straight from his pocket He took out a piece of gold that was ten times the amount and said to the shopkeeper. See clearly, what is this? Do you still doubt that we cant afford your clothes? Is this money enough to cover your clothes and medical expenses? Even if someone knows that someone will report to the officer, Li Zhe is not nervous. After all, There is no official in Datang greater than Li Zhi, and no one dared to punish Li Zhi. In addition, todays incident is that two clerk insulted Li Zhes three people, so Li Zhe wanted Li Mo to beat them. . In addition, Li Zhe did not say that if he destroys the clothes, he will have nothing to do. Li Zhe will still compensate them according to the price. See Li Zhe After suddenly taking out 12 ounces of gold from their pockets, everyone present was shocked. They didnt know that Li Zhe was really rich and could afford the clothes here. So everyone thought of this Some employees of the store looked down on others and did not ask clearly. They refused to let Li Zhe buy clothes, and even drove Li Zhe away. If someone who has no money encounters such a thing, then he can bear it. Forget it, now the three of Li Zhe are obviously rich, and it must be unbearable to encounter such a thing. After seeing twelve ounces of gold, everyones eyes on Li Zhi are obviously different. Some People still whispered to the side. Well, are we really wrong? In fact, all three of them are rich, just because they are low-key, they wear such simple clothes? If you are really rich, it will not be easy. This is really because this shop looks down on people and no one can stand it. No wonder they said just now that its okay to eat in the VIP building. Who can go to a VIP building that is not wealthy? These are indeed interesting things worth watching. I am afraid that the government will have to review this matter after reporting it to the government. Maybe it only needs to compensate for losses and medical expenses. In this case, the store really triggered this incident. But I dont understand why the three of them dared to explain that the store would close that day. Besides being rich, do they have other special identities? Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 925 If we can soar on the continent of our holy empire, we may move towards my strength. Li Chenggan said this, everyone The breathing speeded up significantly. Buddha-level power? It is exciting to think about it! So, Buddha, how do you want to open the door of this world? At this time, Ai Yige couldnt wait to ask. After listening to Li Chenggans words, he has endless yearning. Power is the most attractive delicacy. I can open the door of immortality now. Li Chenggong said lightly. But he changed the subject: Thats itthe chaos in Ninja World has not subsided. There are other crises. So I want to calm the confusion before Gate of Opening. At that time, this will be your gospel. Li Chenggong said slowly. The crowd fell into deep silence. After a while, Ai Yige said: Next, can I help the Buddha! Even if I ask, I will not refuse the Buddha Any order! He sees a brighter future. So, for Li Chenggan, this is also a kind of faith from the heart. I am waiting, and I am willing to help Buddha! Behind all this, Qi Qi shouted. Li Chenggong nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Zhang Wujis voice sounded: Hey, old man, what do you mean? Are you not satisfied with our Buddhas arrangement? ? The crowd followed his eyes, but noticed the shape of the group. At this time in the group, my face is a bit ugly. His heart is indeed a mixture of fear and anger. Its almost there. Just a little bit. He will be able to seize the position of commander-in-chief of ninja alliance and obtain the highest authority. However, the appearance of the scene and the advent of the Buddha. He completely disrupted his plan. He is in an extremely embarrassing situation now. I, I just think what you said is questionable. Driven by desire, Zang Jun finally started to talk. Is what you said is true or not? Do you still need to consider it? Oh? Are you questioning what I said? Li Chenggongs eyes narrowed slightly. This guy didnt respect himself when he was in Konoha. I didnt expect Danzo to give up after showing the real strength. Trying to get in the way. I didnt mean it. At this time, Tuan Danzo said. Im just curious, if you really say that, you are such a high-status person. How can you confuse the Xiao organization and the rebellious tolerance of Kono? Do you think so, Itachi and assistant? After he said this, people also noticed. Stortz and the Sasuke brothers stand behind Li Chenggen. Smelly Itachis eyes narrowed slightly. He understood the old foxs intentions. I want to borrow his rebellious identity. In order to shake peoples trust in Li Chenggan. I have to say, this guy is very skillful. It is indeed top-notch. At this time, you can still encourage everyone. Turn the situation into his own advantage. Smelly Itachi said immediately: I have now surrendered to the Buddha. There is a trace of sneaked in the group: Then all the bad things you have done before can be written off? Gentlemen, I think this matter still needs discussion! Danzo said immediately. At this time, Ai and others are a little vacillating. But soon, Ai Weiwei had a tendency in his heart. Tuan Zang, you said, why do powerful people like Buddha lie to us? After he finished speaking, Terumi Mei next to him also nodded. Yes, with the power of the Buddha, even if we join hands, we cannot defeat him. Why did he deceive us? They all Nodding in agreement. Zang Juns face changed slightly. It seems In the face of absolute power, no matter how you manipulate your mind, it is useless. He didnt speak any more with a sullen face. At this time, Li Chenggongs eyes fell on him: Tuan Tuan, have you finished what you want to say? Now, its my turn to ask you. Li Chenggongs eyes drooped slightly: Whogave you courage. Dare to provoke me respect! If the tone is calm, it will reach Zang Juns ears. But if the thunder is loud. I, Tuan Danzos face was pale. This guy is looking for trouble! Buddha, is it inappropriate for you to be angry with someone like me in this situation? A narrow-minded person was hidden or beaten in the regiment and said. Oh? Li Chenggong sneered. Although the flies are small, if they harass again and again, I will not let them go! Exit the words. The people around you are silent. Fear of infecting myself. The Buddha was obviously irritated by the rude attitude of this group. There was a secret cry in the group. Let it go, I will let you know who you are today! Li Chenggong pointed to his right hand. A strong wind suddenly rushed to the regiment headquarters. Before~ In the neck of the legion, a line of blood shot out. This?! Ai and other people are facing changes. Unexpectedly, Li Chenggan would kill Zang Jun directly. But under everyones horrified gaze. The blood line on Tuan Zhangs neck slowly disappeared. It doesnt seem to have been hurt like this. What is going on?! The crowd was even more shocked. What I saw just now, as if the illusion no longer exists. The group remains intact! The smelly Itachi next to see this scene, his face changed, whispered: Is this Elkanakis skill? El Kanazaki? Ono Yoshihide was well informed and not surprised at all. Isnt this Yu Zhibos clan skills? Rumours can change the dividing line between reality and illusion, and turn all unfavorable factors into dreams. Smelly Itachi nodded. In fact, it is the unique super illusion of my Jade Zhibao clan that can affect reality. But why does it appear on Danzo? Li Chenggong said with a smile: Danzo, dont you want to explain it to everyone? I, Tuan Danzos face was gloomy. Why do you think the Buddha in front of you has seen everything about yourself? Everyones gaze also fell on Tuan Zhang. I want to wait for his answer. But he never speaks. At this moment, Li Chenggong gave a chuckle. hmph, since you dont want to say, I will answer for you! He was hit by strong winds again. This time, the Tibetan delegation learned a lesson. The body quickly backed away, and at the same time the right arm swept forward to resist the injury. Its just that the Feng Gang released by Li Chenggan this time is not very powerful. He doesnt seem to want to hurt his life. But the strong wind blows down, and the right arm is hidden in the regiment. The wound bandage was broken. .. Chapter 926 From these words, he felt no fear of death. On the contrary, there is a feeling of contempt for life reverberating hmph, demon! Ren Woxing cursed immediately. Seems to dislike this guys attitude very much. Even Li Chenggong has a strange feeling at this time. Looked by the unbeaten eyes of the East, I feel uncomfortable Well, your life and death as far as Im concerned is meaningless. Li Chenggong said. It is Yingying to decide whether you live or die. He didnt want to bother to think about such meddlesome love, so he said so directly. Then said to Ren Yingying next to him: The undefeated Yingying of the East was defeated, and now the religion of the Sun and Moon is completely conquered. I want you to be a leader. After he finished speaking, several people were taken aback. Let me go and immediately shake the ones head again and again, saying: Buddha, this is not possible! Religion is mine! Yingying is mine again Daughter, but she cant go beyond her authority! After he finished speaking, Li Chenggan glanced at him lightly: Why? Are you dissatisfied with my decision? Your power Too weak. You are too inferior to Yingying. You are not qualified to be the current leader. In this guys heart, it is also very uncomfortable. At first, in the normal world of Swordsman, Ren Wo Xing was a brutal and violent person. I was taken away by the desire for power. From now on, even if Ren Yingying persuades him no matter how much. Nothing has changed the temperament of this guy. If it were not for Ren Yingying and his relationship, Li Chenggong would have taught this guy a lesson. I, Ren Woxing seems to want to argue a few times. But Ren Yingying quickly stopped in front of him and said: Dad! The Buddhas decision must be reasonable. You should stop Entangling Buddha! When he spoke, he blinked at Ren Woxing many times. She was really afraid of letting her go without understanding the status quo and using the Buddha. At that time, things were out of control. Ren Woxings face changed several times, and finally he sighed. They did not resist either. At this moment, his heart was very depressed. I returned from the rivers and lakes with difficulty. I think I can win all my power and regain magic teaching. But I didnt expect that this world has changed for a long time. There are so many talented people and so many powerful experts fighting randomly. Even his daughter Ren Yingying collapsed completely. Cant help but sigh. Old At this time, Li Chenggongs voice sounded again: The sun and the Moon are sacred religions, and Ren Yingying is revered as theirs Leader. You, can you refuse? After he finished speaking, there was no objection around him. All the people who believe in magic looked at each other and kept silent. After all, their leader is so powerful that the East is undefeated. They were completely trampled by this man. Who dares to challenge this terrible guy? Very good Seeing that no one dared to jump out and mess around, Li Chenggong nodded. Yingying, I order you to command God Cult to move east immediately and put pressure on Wu Yuejian faction. Go east now? At that time, let me go. Not surprised. This guy is really impatient. In order to appease God Cult, I want to annex the whole arena! Yes, this boy is strong enough! Ren Woxing has now found a clever way to change his bad mood. If we can concentrate our efforts against the Wu Yue Sword Sect, then it will be very good. Its just that Li Chenggong immediately poured cold water on him: Its just that you and other people are near the eastern border of Shaolin Temple. You try your best to become strong, but dont become that big. Of course, if Wu Yuejian and others dare to challenge. Then kill Li Wei directly. Li Chenggongs intention is obvious. It is to use magic to teach coercion to exert pressure on the influence of the Central Plains. Let its five mountains put things on the agenda. After all, only the strongest external pressure can bring about internal change. Yes! Ren Yingying responded directly. The people next to him were all bewildered by Li Chenggongs intentions. The Oriental unbeaten said: Buddha, what do you mean? Only fight, not fight? But Ren Yingying chuckled softly: The meaning of Buddha, you can guess it! Li Chenggong didnt want to talk nonsense with these people, but said to Ren Yingying: p> Yingying, this matter is up to you. If there is another crisis, tell me directly. I will take care of it. This time Ren Yingying almost died in the Eastern Unbeaten Subordinate, which really sounded the alarm for Li Chenggan. Swordsman World is not without talents. Ren Yingyings strength is not enough to behave in this world. Un. Ren Yingying nodded heavily. Then Li Chenggong stretched out his right hand. A small snake emerged from the cuff. split second, it becomes a huge long line. Then he left with Li Chenggong on his back. The huge body directly broke the dome of the entire magic temple. Seeing such a scene, the crowd was shocked. After Li Chenggong left for a long time, someone trembled and started to talk: I didnt see anything just now, did I? That is Is it a dragon? The dragon is really a dragon! This is really a celestial body that has descended into the earth! At this time, the worship of Li Chenggong reached its peak. No one dared to question Li Chenggans decision anymore. Even let me go, I was terrified. Its even a little dizzy. Fortunately, I did not show arrogance and disrespect to the Buddha just now. Otherwise, this little plate of your own. Not enough for Long At this time, I dont know what I thought of. I turned around and looked at Ren Yingying: Ying, who is this Buddha? Ren Yingying immediately said: The Buddha is the leader of all the heavenly officials in the Continent of the Heavenly Dynasty. He is a mixture of gods and immortals in the Yuan Dynasty. p> A fairy? Is he really a fairy? Ren Woxing asked in a surprised voice. Ren Yingying nodded indeed. Facial expression becomes very exciting. If it was before, even if Ren Yingying said it again, he would definitely not believe it. But After seeing the terrible sight of the dragon in the sky. He is really unpredictable. I even faintly thought it might be true. At this time, Ren Woxing suddenly ticked the corner of his mouth and looked at Ren Yingying: Yingying, I think this Buddha will defend you everywhere and even make you A religious leader. ReallyIs he interested in you? When I spoke, his face showed a smirk. Ren Yingying heard it suddenly stared : Dad, what are you talking about! How can you treat someone like me with supreme dignity mortal? This, you cant talk nonsense! Seeing her eager to explain, I couldnt help but laugh: What is this? Heroes have loved beautiful women since ancient times. Even if he is strong, he still needs beauty to accompany him Chapter 927 His strength is strong, and he is making waves in the Central Plains Wulin. Continue to establish his prestige. Once such a character is challenged, I am afraid there will be many followers on the rivers and lakes. So I think the first problem is to deal with this Buddha. After speaking, Taoist Tianmen nodded in response. At this time, Yue Buqun pretended to give a wry smile: Its a pity, I cant control myself. When I was the king of medicine When I was in the temple, I had an indirect confrontation with the Buddha. I cannot use my power to help this person. In todays world, only the reclusive Master Zheng Fang and Master Xu Chong can get rid of this Buddha statue. After he finished speaking, both Zheng Fang and Xu Chong were slightly frowned. Do you think there is something wrong The wind direction is completely controlled by Yue Buqun. Yue Buqun immediately clasped his fists: I dare to ask the two masters to kill the Buddha. Destroy the Central Plains Wulin. As long as When the Buddha is dead, the magic teaching army will collapse! After he finished speaking, Zheng Fang couldnt help but said: Its just that when the Demon Sect army approaches the border, how can I leave Shaolin Temple? Yue Buqun said immediately: Master Zheng Fang need not worry about this. Wu Yuejian sent people like me to defend this magical religion. This will definitely not hurt Shaolin half a point! When Master Zheng Fang and Taoist Xu Chong eliminated the hidden dangers of the Buddha, it was not too late to clean up the Demon Sect. I can assure you that if Huashan Academy fails, the magic religion will not enter Shaolin Temple! After that, he seems to have made some decisions. Continue: Moreover, I am willing to join the magic army alone and use peace talks as bait to prevent the other side from entering! In order to buy time for the two masters! When he said that, everyone was surprised. Even Zuo Lengchan couldnt bear it. Living in gave Yue Buqun a second chance. Dare this hypocrite risk his life?! Master Zheng Fangs heart is also very strange. Previously , He always feels that Yue Buqun is using himself. I want to use his power to deal with the Buddha. But now that Yue Buqun shows such an attitude, he will do nothing. Dont hesitate to sacrifice yourself? To be alone in the magical army peace? This Zheng Fang is not sure about this idea for the time being. It turned out that he would not agree to Yue Buqun to clean up the Buddha statue. But now it began to hesitate. On the surface, Yue Buqun was impassioned. But a subtle light flashes through the eyes. In doing so, he wants to win the trust of Zheng Fang and other people. Let them make a firm resolution Go clean up the Buddha. The second and most important reason. This isThe Sunflower Book! The Sunflower Book is in the unbeaten hands of the East . Yue Buqun was deeply involved after obtaining the Sword Book of Avoiding Evil. From it, I got some unknown secrets. Currently avoiding evil Swordsmanship is actually a kind of Kenjutsu from the evolution of The Book of Sunflowers. The Book of Sunflowers is not a complete original work. These two kinds of The homology of this kind of gas is actually derived from the original sunflower treasure created by the eunuchs of the previous dynasty! Yue Buqun was not satisfied with the score of this sword to ward off evil spirits. He wants the original sunflower scroll. Of course, even the undefeated Sunflower in the East is not an original work. But Yue Buqun is confident. As long as he collects both the Sunflower Book and the Sword Book to ward off evil spirits, he can reverse the original performance. Once you catch a glimpse of the original sunflower scroll. He is in Yue Ungrouped strength will surely soar. To the terrible point. At that time, even the Buddha was still alive. The number one in the world will also be him. Own! Thats why Yue Buqun wants to go to the magic teaching unit alone. Although it is dangerous, the benefits are big enough! Yue Bu The group has a certain sense of trust. After all, the reason I went is peace. Even if the other side is against the goal It is not difficult to fight back to Shaolin with the current strength. Seeing that everyone was shocked by their words, they were all silent. Yue Buqun opened his mouth at the right time: Master Zheng Fang, what do you think? For a while, all eyes were on Zheng Fang. Zheng Fang muttered for a long time, and finally nodded: The leaders of Vietnam are willing to risk their lives, so now is the time for me to get out of the temple and do something. p> Since the Buddha has only recently been known in the arena, then I am going to meet this legendary character for a while! Very good! Yue Buquns face couldnt hide his joy. I have already made a firm resolution. If Zheng Fang moves, Buddha is not opponent even if he is strong! Take a step back, if the Buddha defeated Zheng Fang. With that guys arrogant character, he would definitely kill Zheng Fang directly. Zheng Fang, the Tibetan Beidou was killed, the Buddha will certainly arouse the anger of the whole arena. At that time, I will make full use of my time, place and people. How can you be afraid of Buddha! Next, let us be prepared! Yue Buqun left immediately. Zheng Fang also presided over the crowd and dispersed the meeting. Wait until everyone leaves. In the Daxiong Hall, only Taoist priests Xu Chong and Zheng Fang are left. For the virtual face grim, walk to Fang Zheng and say: Master Zheng Fang, do you really want to find the Buddha? You know, in the current rumors, Frey is not two at the moment! Although the rumors cannot be completely believed, they cannot be completely believed either! If something happens to you, I am afraid the whole river and lake will be in chaos! As he said, he scanned his emptied eyes and said in a low voice. : Also, dont you think Yue Buqun is a little weird? The strength suddenly increased so much. Furthermore, in the meeting just now, he fully grasped the direction. Zuo Lengchan has always called him a hypocrite, although this seems to be due to the hostile relationship between the two. . ButI think Yue Buqun is not a simple person. At least there are many calculations. Chongxu said After that, Fangka sighed: I know what the Taoist said. Why didnt he know that the Buddha was dangerous? Why didnt he know that Yue Buqun had ulterior motives? But now that the matter is over, he must do this. It is like a full bowstring, waiting to be drawn out of its sheath. Zheng Fangs eyes looked into the distance: I am going to see the Buddha this time. I have no intention of killing fish or catching nets. I have some other plans. His eyes narrowed slightly: The union of the Five Mountains is unstoppable. Butthe position of the leaders of the Five Sacred Mountains can indeed be calculated. As soon as he finished speaking, the Taoist priest who rushed into the sky couldnt help but look dull. Then he was surprised: Master Zheng Fang means Let the Buddha sit on the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains?! .. Chapter 928 Go, rascal! At this moment, Yilin was full of confidence. Secretly decided to avenge the terrible revenge. She has so many subtle movements in her mind now, she just feels that a little bit of her fear doesnt exist anymore. Hmph. Tian Boguang gave a cold snort, and his body suddenly rushed towards Lin Yi. Its just that he didnt use any tools. I am really afraid of hurting the little nun. But with his right hand, he raised his fist and gathered directly towards Yilin. Lin Yis corpse was taken back, she didnt want to face the other side. At the same time, in my mind, one after another, the action passed by Li Chenggan. It is also a flash. These actions are not difficult to understand. After all, Li Chenggan knew that with the eyes of this little girl, it was impossible to understand how powerful the movements were in such a short period of time. So I just found some movements that I can easily understand and teach her. When Lin Yis body retreated, her waist sank. At the same time, the whole body seemed to fall backward. Use your left foot as a fulcrum. Then with the help of this force, the right foot kicked out. Bang Point your toe at Tian Boguangs chest. Where does this guy expect the other side to play such fancy moves? I couldnt dodge and hit the foot of the other side. The whole person stepped back directly, his chest undulating. Although Yilins strength is not great. However, this strategy is extremely subtle and can use force. The damage to Tian Boguang is not small. Let me go, are you really to have real skill? Tian Boguang seemed to feel embarrassed and took a bite. Be serious. The figure flashes again. It just didnt rush to Yilin directly, but kept walking around. Look for opportunities. After all, his posture and speed can be said to be very strong. I want to use this advantage to defeat Yilin. At a certain moment, Tian Boguangs body leaped forward. At the same time, double punches. Yilin has avoided again. Its just that it is still running away, looking for gaps to fight back. Boom Dodge with graceful movements and postures. Attack Tian Boguang again. These two times directly kicked Tian Boguang in the lower abdomen. He grimacing, holding his stomach in pain. How come? Do you still want to fight? Lin Yi said with a smile on his hips. Just now, because Tian Boguang flirted with him, resentment accumulated in his heart. This is a vent. Fight! I havent really done it yet! After Tian Boguang recovered, clenched the teeth said. If he lost to this guy today. Im afraid I wont have the face to walk in the arena again! Zheng The waist of the monopole was instantly pulled out. He is best at swordsmanship. Quickly cut the mess. Little nun Yilin, you must be careful. This knife is not farsighted. Tian Boguang said in a deep voice. Before, he still disdain to shoot. I think this is bullying the girl across the street. But now it seems that if you dont take out a knife. I really cant win. Swish The figure rushed forward again. With a pole in his hand, Tian Boguangs imposing-manner is different. Single straight into the cold mountain. split second slashed towards Lin Yi. Yiling did not panic, her waist and abdomen contracted. Perfectly escaped the strike. Its just that Tian Boguangs cutting speed is very fast, and his turning speed is very fast. Turn around again. The monopole in his hand turned the sword flower. Instead, it revolves towards Yilinzhan. The speed is a bit faster than before. Lin Yis face grim. However, the physical methods and tactics are not confused. He took a step with his left foot and his body sank. A slightly strange posture appeared in front of Tian Boguang. This is exactly the posture, completely avoiding his sword. However, after this posture appeared, her body seemed to show some signs of unstable. Fell to one side. However, When the right foot is slightly stressed, the direction of this deflection will suddenly change. At the same time, the left-handed fist, under the action of this rotational force, is like a whip. To fight Tian Boguang. Bang Tian Boguangs head was directly hit by this blow. Yilins strength is really small, but under this kind of clever power. The power brought is very heavy. It directly hit Tian Boguang in the head. This guy was suddenly beaten up. The whole person was stunned for a while, then the sky turned around. Boom Sit directly on the ground. It took a long time to fully recover Come again! Tian Boguang stood up and shouted gnashing ones teeth. His heart is choked. This feeling is like having countless powers. You can squeeze each other, but there is no place to release. I was led by the nose by this strange behavior. There is no need to fight, you have already lost. At this time, Li Chenggongs voice sounded. Me! Tian Boguang still wants to prove that certain things are justified. But finally he sighed. It doesnt matter whether you win or lose now. The important thing is, just before a stick of incense. This little nun is still the object of his casual play. But now it has such a powerful force. You can take turns to play with yourself. He looked at Li Chenggong: What did you do? Li Chenggong spread his hands: You dont Understand the fairys strategy. Me?! Faced with this naked contempt, Tian Boguang only felt more depressed. FairyAre you really a fairy? Why? You were defeated by Yilin, dont you want to admit it? Li Chenggong said. Tian Boguang knows. This situation is really strange. But it is difficult to accept this situation in a short time. Well, lets end todays farce. At this time, Li Chenglu. Yiling, when you return to the Hengshan School, convey my message. As the head of the heavenly officials of the Heavenly Continent, Hunyuan Tianfo came to this world And Tian Boguang, where you claimed to have traveled thousands of miles alone, and where you spread the news. I order the two of you to broadcast my arrival to the world, You are also working for my kingdom. When the gate of immortality opens in the future, it will also bring you great opportunities. It wont take long for me to Will tell the world again. Li Chenggong said slowly. After that, his right hand moved slightly. In the handcuffs, the golden dragon of Hunyuan Destiny poked his head out. The whole body swells in the wind. Become a dragons body. Seeing such a scene, Yilin and Tian Boguang were shocked. Wisdom looked the real dragon. Tian Boguang was more unstable and sat on the ground again. The dragon?! The legendary dragon! His voice trembled slightly. Just felt the pressure of the chaotic destiny dragon, he was fidgeting. I think I want to escape here as soon as possible. Li Chenggong no longer wastes time, and rides on the dragons back with a few people. .. Chapter 929 Remember what you said, or next time if you let me know that you have not fulfilled what you said today, then next time I see you, I will take your life directly . Li Xun cant handle this matter, so he doesnt want to continue. He said a cruel word to Samantha Khan, explained it clearly, and left. Your Highness, we dont have to worry about what happened just now. I think God wish there must be many such things. These low-caste people are always treated by high-caste people Obedience and bullying. This is also a common phenomenon and cannot be done. Mei Suchang was worried that Li Xun would continue to intervene in this matter and told Li Xun. Just now, when Li Xun was nosy, Mei Suchang asked Li Xun not to kill Samantha Khan, but Mei Suchang said nothing. Therefore, Mei Suchangs mind has always been very calm. Unlike Li Xun, he is young and sometimes cannot control himself. Li Xun knew that Mei Suchang was right, nodded and said: Mei Lord, Im just a little impulsive, because I dont like this kind of person who abandons his family at all. I am much better now because I am angry. If this happens again in the future, I will not deal with it. In fact, just now, Li Xun said in his heart Got a bad temper. This is why he takes care of these low-caste people and is bullied by high-caste people. In the future, if you still meet, Li Xun will not take care of it. After all, these low-caste people should be bullied. So many people dont know how to resist and would rather be bullied. Li Xun and Mei Suchang encountered such a thing in Tianzhu. Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng have also seen many things in Tianzhu. Your Majesty, be careful. Not only are there dirt in the jungle under the big trees on the ground, but also on the roadside and on the road. Ye Gucheng has been shaking ones head saying that this is a wish Thing. The environment of Tianzhu is really bad. Flies and insects are everywhere. The ground is still full of dirt. Unclean air floats everywhere in the air. If it werent for such an environment, or if Li Zhi hadnt pulled Ye Gucheng into Tianzhu, Ye Gucheng would never have come. So now, Ye Gucheng relies on his superb martial arts and rarely keeps his feet on the ground. Generally speaking, he relies on his ultra-light technology and his body is slightly suspended in the sky. Only when the power is exhausted and a relay is needed, will Ye Gucheng find a clean place, touch the ground with his feet, and then walk in the sky again. Seeing that Ye Gucheng was so tired from walking, Li Zhi smiled and said: Master Wei, you cant do this. Even if you have superb skills, you cant hold on for long. Youd better walk honestly. If you do this, people will misunderstand you when you are seen on the road. This is not very good. Li Zhis skills are not as good as Ye Gucheng. Naturally, there is no law. Ye Guchengs body hangs in the sky, rarely landing. Li Zhi walks directly on two legs. If he touches something dirty, Li Zhi can easily get over it. In order to avoid stepping on those dirty things, you just have to walk carefully and look at the road more. You will never get hit. Your Majesty, I think this Tianzhu is too bad. It doesnt matter if you dont want it. No one here has any good impression. Ye Gucheng has a very good impression of Tianzhu Bad, so he said to Li Zhi. Li Zhi heard Ye Guchengs words and smiled: Well, the environment here should be very good, but the people here dont know how to protect it. Thats why now Thats right. In fact, there are many advantages here. For example, lush vegetation and abundant fruits are good advantages. Every place has it Therefore, Li Zhi can not only see the shortcomings of Tianzhu, but also the advantages of Tianzhu. In Li Zhis view, Tianzhus shortcomings are all man-made. Without these people, there would be no such shortcomings. However, if there is an advantage, everything is natural. Therefore, if the people of Datang conquer this land in the future, they will be able to enjoy the beautiful landscapes of the Tang Dynasty. I dont know how the Pearl King and his family are doing. If they see Tianzhu like this, maybe they dont want to visit Tianzhu privately. As a master, Ye Gucheng likes places with beautiful surroundings very much, so he doesnt like Tianzhu very much. Lets go, Tianzhu is definitely not all in such a chaotic environment. There will still be good places, but we have not arrived yet. Li Zhi is actually curious about Tianzhu, Tianzhu Its a magical place, so he doesnt mind the filth under the big tree. Help! Help. Help. Help. Dont. Help! Just when Li Zhi said this, the voice for help appeared in Li Zhi and Ye Guchengs ears in. Because they are all experts, the voice of saving lives can be heard clearly even from far away. Your Majesty, a woman is calling for help. Her tone is very anxious. She seems to be in danger. Should we go and see? Although Ye Gucheng is not satisfied with the environment, but He is still fine. Hearing someone calling for help, he hurriedly said to Li Zhi. Li Zhi nodded. Lets go, lets go. Li Zhi also wanted to know what happened, so he hurriedly took Ye Gucheng to the place where he asked for help. Save me, save me, who will save me, save me, no, dont come close to me, save me When Li Zhihe Ye When Gucheng arrived at the place where the woman was calling for help, they did not approach for a while. They were hiding nearby, wanting to see what happened first. As a result, they saw a young Tianzhu low-caste woman surrounded by a group of Tianzhu low-caste men, who seemed to have invaded this woman. Thats why this low caste woman kept calling for help. In addition, Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng can also see that the low-caste womans clothes were torn into several pieces, and some parts of her body were exposed to the public. Under the broad daylight, dare something like this happen, isnt this Tianzhu the king? Ye Gucheng immediately shouted angrily when he saw those Tianzhu low caste men conspiring against this woman . Li Zhi saw this situation, frowned. He doesnt think these Tianzhu people really like to force them to establish relationships with others. And from the eyes of those people, these people are very hungry at this time. If Li Zhi and two of them dont shoot, they must be successful today. What puzzled Li Zhi and Ye Gucheng most was that the place where this happened was not far from the village. At this time, many people were watching in that village. No one wants to stop such a tragedy. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 930 Ye Yan only shines the sky on Li Qiushui and Lei. A few people approached the spaceship, and the rest stayed outside. After all, I dont know what stage the Mayas technical level has reached, so in order to ensure the concentration of energy shield defensive power, Ye Yan can only bring a few people close. At this time, everyone has a voice in their minds. Ladies and gentlemen, this is the territory of the Mayans. Please leave open! Although I knew the Mayans when I returned home, I only knew their names. Never met any real people. So suddenly I heard the voices in my mind, they were all cold. Ye Yan is even more excited. This technology is very powerful. Mayan territory? Huh, this planet belongs to me. Do you want to rob my territory and die? Immediately, Ye Yan said with a smile. Although he could easily destroy these spaceships, Ye Yan would definitely not do it. After all, these are treasures, so now he wants to drive away and take away these Mayans as much as possible. After listening to Ye Yans words, these Mayans are also frowned. No, these invading things are so strange that they cannot use the soul to drive away! Too bad, this thing broke into the spacecraft control room, and the information was stolen. As his staff member issued various bad reports, the Mayans opened up The teams Captain was also panicked. We can concentrate, control the spacecraft, attack these people with all our strength, and then flee the area. As Small Captain orders, the remaining spacecraft are slowly starting up , Ready to attack Captains orders. Jarvis has invaded two spaceships, it is naturally obvious what the Mayans will do. Sir, these Mayans are ready to launch a spaceship to attack and escape! Jarvis didnt let Ye Yan be careful, he just stated the matter. After all, at the moment he discovered the spaceship, he had already controlled the planetary shield to completely block the spaceship. Any movement of them will be blocked by the light barrier. Ye Yan heard Jarviss voice and stretched out her hand to signal Zhao Tian and others to stop advancing, just waiting silently for the Mayan spacecraft to attack. Everything is ready, you can launch an attack! Although these Mayans are sitting in the bedroom, they can still easily control the spacecraft. Because their spaceship is controlled by the mind, their mind is used by a high-tech chip implanted in their brain. They can control various technologies through a spiritual attack. Maya Captain also discovered that Ye Yan and the others had stopped at this time. Although he was curious that the group of outer civilizations suddenly stopped moving, he would not miss this opportunity to attack. Attack! As the Mayan team leaders voice fell, the strange muzzles of seven or eight Maya spaceships suddenly lit up with dazzling blue light. The blue beam rushed out of the muzzle, but not more than half a meter away, and was blocked by a strange golden light shield. Whats the matter? Why is our impact gun blocked? What a strange power of science and technology. The civilization of this planet develops so fast that in a short period of time Has it surpassed us in time? In the fear of the Mayans, the blue light they used to attack disappeared. As the attack ended, although the Mayans were frightened by the appearance of this light shield, they still obeyed the order they had just issued and wanted to escape. However, this is doomed to be futile. Because no matter how they increase the power output of the spacecraft, they cannot move, and they even find that the spacecraft is damaged. This made them afraid to turn on the power of the spacecraft again, because they found themselves surrounded by a light shield. In other words, they were caught and could not escape. Captain, what should I do now? At this time, these Mayan pioneers pin their hopes on their captain. What else can I do? Surrender to those who dont want to die! Their Captain really wants to understand that since technology can deal with more than themselves, resistance is futile , Can only surrender. Dear Lord of the Planet, we apologize to you for what we did just now, and hope to be forgiven by the Lord of the Planet! As this voice appeared in everyones minds , 14 Mayans, dressed in special costumes, looked like middle-aged bald uncles in the West, slowly stepping off the spaceship. After entering the house, the bald uncle who took the lead said respectfully to Ye Yan: Dear Lord of the Earth, I sincerely apologize for our recklessness! Naturally, Ye Yan would not simply accept the apology of this group of external civilizations, and under duress, put these guys behind the mind control device. These Mayans were transferred to the laboratory by Ye Yan. They still have research value. And these guys obviously havent fully disclosed what they know, so they still need to endure some difficulties to let them understand their situation. Ye Yan stayed here for half a month after breaking into the mysterious Mayan land. In the past half month, Jarvis not only learned all the technologies on the spacecraft, but also successfully completed the high-level stage. High-level Jarvis has been able to start completely independent research. He not only mastered the basic techniques of the Maya, but also started his own research on this basis. After advanced, Jarvis finally understood the ghosts of Heijin and Giles in the laboratory. The origin of their ability is actually similar to the heavens, which were originally the native gods of this planet. As a result, most of them were killed by powerful external civilized practitioners, and some of them wanted to live like them. Other people use various methods to transmit their power. Phantom restoration is the only power passed down by these local gods. Other forces have disappeared in the long river of time. After understood the root cause, Jarvis fully understood when he spoke to the sky photo. Sir, from these Mayan spacecraft, I found a very bad thing. Our next time may be very urgent! Ye Yan is carrying Zhao Yawei at this time , Li Jiajia and Zheng Zhirui went to the wild for barbecue. Suddenly, he heard Jarviss voice, speechless. He asked curiously. Is the time short? Why? Sir, the purpose of these Mayans is to open up this territory. Hundreds of years ago, they sent the coordinates of this planet to Their literary star system. From their journey, the Mayan invaders will occupy this galaxy in two years! .. Chapter 931 The peaceful days passed, the busy days passed, although Ye Yan was not asked to do anything about architecture. But in the process of guiding human beings to the development of the universe, Ye Yan is needed. After all, no one in the entire human world has the prestige of Ye Yan. It can be said that the human power situation is completely different now. Ye Yan did not develop any power and did not occupy any territory on the earths surface. However, everyone knows that Ye Yan is now the most powerful existence in the entire human world and the most powerful force with the most territory. Because except for the earth which is not occupied by his bright face, the entire solar system is made of Yeyan. The power of other countries is still unable to deal with Ye Yan, because they simply cannot achieve Ye Yans skills. Although some of their spies have recovered some technological products through hard work, these technological products are like books in heaven. No one can understand, no one can explain. In this period of time, too many people have been to the universe, have been to other planets, and even settled down. For these people, Ye Yan also sends a valid certificate, which is similar to green cards in other countries. The official name of Ye Yans external influence is that only those who have Tiantian universe alliance green card can go to live on other planets. However, although some countries want to oppose Ye Yans skydiving universe alliance, Ye Yan has the ability to teleport. No matter how you block this territory, hostile Ye Yan cant stop people in their country from contacting Skywalker alliance to apply to live on another planet. As this happens many times, the world countries gradually relax the conditions of Yeyan universe alliance. After all, you cannot help each other, and the other side can deal with you easily. Especially after Ye Yans army easily defeated the invasion of outer space and was leaked out, all the major forces in the world put aside their evil thoughts towards Ye Yan. Neither the mysterious spread nor the powerful legions and technical forces can be provoked by any kind of force. After seeing the general trend of the times, these smart forces are very active in contacting Ye Yan, hoping to establish a good connection. Faced with these smart forces, will Ye Yanxi refuse, because abroad, this is no longer a battle between human forces. This is a battle between humans and other species! In this period of time, for Ye Yan, there is another very happy thing, that is, Zheng Zhirui was accepted by him. From China to the island, from the island to another planet, Zheng Zhirui has been following Ye Yan closely. Ye Yan also understands Zheng Zhiruis love for herself, but because there are too many things, there is always no time to pick it out. Finally, it is precisely because of the assistance of Li Jian and Zhao Yawei that Zheng Zhirui and Ye Yan pointed out this relationship. Under the urging of alcohol, with the help of Li Jian and Zhao Yawei, these four people lived a life without shame and shame for a period of time. Even if the three women can live happily, they are not the kind of salted fish willing to stay at home. Although they have Ye Yans background, they are still willing to do their own thing. After all, good women always show their value. During this period, Jennifer was very sad. After arriving on another planet, Jennifer basically lost contact with the organization. After all, even if spy is a cow, it is difficult for them to enter outer space. Furthermore, Ye Yans exam is very strict, and he can basically sneak into the spy team. They are not the professional spy trained since childhood. Most of them are pretty good spy, so their professional level is not very high, can not expect them to do more. The technique of bringing Ye Yan out without revealing his identity is already very good! Of course, after revealing his identity, Ye Yanxi will not break them, but will turn into a Puppet, handed over to Jarvis to mislead the force in the opposite direction. So Jennifer has been sinking into contemplation for more than a year. She does not know whether she needs to continue to organize this mission. If it was before, she would not hesitate. After all, Ye Yan in the past, although mysterious and unpredictable, could never be the opponent of this country. But after a strange development in recent years, Ye Yan not only surpassed the country, but also directly became the king of the galaxy. Not long ago, even alien invaders were killed. Jennifer is a Maya, and she has seen these big heads and bald heads. I also saw their ability to resist objects from a distance, but she was shocked. Now as time goes by, her age is getting older. If she continues to waste time like this, she will be done. So now Jennifer is more anxious. She didnt know what to do next. After a long time of thinking, Jennifer made a choice. Now Jennifer has only two options. One is to return to the embrace of the earth and the organization. This is obviously not a good idea. Jennifer doesnt have much sense of belonging to this organization. On the contrary, Jennifer really likes Ye Yan at this time. If you think about it carefully, the choice will be simple. Ye Yan is still very attractive, but the purpose is different this time. It is no longer to organize contact with Ye Yan, but for oneself, contact with Ye Yan. After trying to understand, Jennifer deliberately dressed herself very delicately and beautifully on this day, and came to Ye Yans office leisurely after get off work. Ye Yan has many planets, especially with the construction, the bases of those planets become more and more, responsible for various functions. However, the headquarters of the treadmill team is located on spark, which is the closest planet to the earth. Boss, are you busy today? Jennifer said with a smile. Ye Yan was looking at some of the natural resources exploration data of the Milky Way from Jarvis. Hearing Jennifers voice, he raised his head and said: Yes, why? For many years, Jennifer has been Ye Yans special secretary. Although she is spy, her ability is still very good. Besides, Jennifer has not explored anything since he came to the universe. This is an initiative. Jennifer smiled shyly and said, Boss, I want to invite you to dinner today! Ye Yan was shocked. He didnt want to understand what Jennifer wanted to do, but he wouldnt refuse the dinner invitation. Yes, you can wait for me for a while, and then leave immediately! Jennifer is also very happy to hear what Ye Yan said. Her smile is as beautiful as a flower. The piano floated out. .. Chapter 932 Alert! Sir, a large number of mutation factors have been detected before. The 300 mutant Scrooge super soldiers looked in front of him. Su Yan couldnt help sighing when the ear sounded. Since you came to Moon, you have been warning me. Isnt there any good news? Little Mafia: Yes, sir. Last time you let me The fully automatic walnut peeler developed for you has been developed. Su Yan rolled the eyes: Well However, no body tissue sample survey was conducted, and it was detected from a distance Mutant factor. It can be seen that these 300 people have indeed fused many mutant genes. Across from Su Yan, 300 Scrooge soldiers were eager to try. They woke up from a sleep that didnt know how long ago, and gained unprecedented superability. They cant wait to give it a try. St. Drowning stood at the front of the crowd and whispered: Even if it is you, Su Yan, facing 300 such super soldiers, I dont believe you can escape! Come on, soldier Guys! Your first prey is Su Yan! Kill him! No matter what the price, make the most of your ability! Split second, 300 people roared like wild animals. In the past, Su Yan thought the space was large enough, but at this time, he only felt crowded. Come on, soldiers, I havent died long. You are Scrooges future Facing the army rushing towards him, Su Yan clenched fist. He straightened up without fear. Because he knew that if he retreated and fell at this time, the people behind him and the land behind him would also be razed to the ground. Come on, damned Crewe. I want to see how good you guys with multiple abilities are! Just when 300 people arrived in Su Yan , They heard a sharp weapon swish breaking the air. Something flew from behind Su Yan and stabbed the ground in front of 300 people. Su Yan was stunned, and the 300 people also stunned, all eyes were on the thing. When they looked closely, they saw that it was an arrow, but unlike an ordinary arrow, it was full of cold, crystal clear, and it was an ice arrow! Split second, Su Yan understood what had happened and showed a meaningful smile. What is that? Mao. Suddenly, another loud noise came from behind Su Yan. The crowd looked up and found that the locked metal door at the entrance of the room had been opened! Instead of pushing away, being broken into countless pieces of metal, falling to the ground. Almost every piece of debris was frozen into ice, and the door frame, ground and surrounding walls were covered with white ice to resist the cold. Why would anyone break in! San Drosina was shocked: Is it right? Is it going to freeze the whole thing and break it? Its incredible, someone has such power! ? Just as Saint Scum asked a question, he saw the figure of a young girl walking slowly from the door. She was slender, with light feet, holding an ice bow that was almost a chorus. Her face was frozen, expressionless, white and shiny. The sound of her footsteps was on the frozen ground, and the sound of her footsteps echoed throughout the space. Alice! Luna called out her name in surprise. AllieSilk? Is he also your companion? Luna is very busy: Yes! Sheworthy-of was the first guy to defeat the Guardian. I didnt expect that she was so strong! Su Yan smiled lightly and said to the drowning Saint, It seems that the reinforcement on my side has arrived. San Derosin gritted his teeth and said: Hey, what can a little girl change? Come on, soldiers, crush her and Su Yan together! However, the 300 soldiers did not respond to Saint Deniss orders. He looked intently and found that the feet of 300 people were firmly frozen on the ground. What! ? Was that Frost Arrow just now When the 300 people realized that their actions were blocked, Alice, who was walking very slowly, raised the ice bow again. She raised the bow in her left hand. An ice arrow formed on her right hand immediately. Only heard a swish, the ice arrow cut through the air, leaving a white chill, and flew out. However, this time She did not aim at any of the 300 people, but at the highest level among the 300 people. The ice arrow flew to the top of the 300 people and suddenly exploded like fireworks. Pure white ice flakes and The cold air fell from in midair, like heavy winter snow. Snowflakes slowly fell on the super soldiers. Before the soldiers had time to react, the fast freezing ice turned them into 300 ice sculptures. How is it possible! ! St. Drusky gave me another surprise: I gave my 300 soldiers in an instant Luna and Qi Hong also said in surprise: Very strong .Alice, she is too strong! Alice walked to Su Yan expressionlessly and said nothing. Su Yan lifted his anti-eagle armor, looked Alice smiled, Yes Yes, it is more powerful than what is written on the file. Your ability to vary. The mission is complete. Alice said coldly. Su Yan said: Very good. Not only did you complete the mission of Yin Yaoxing Palace, but you also supported me from the beginning. Good job, Alice. This is all part of the contract. Su Yan shrugged helplessly and said, Youre fine. You just dont like to talk, you cant talk. Alice remained silent on Su Yans comments. Whether it was praise or criticism, she always stared at the enemy in front of her. Su Yan also said to Saint Denis again: My reinforcement seems to be stronger than yours, so what do you want to do next? Saint Laurin gnashing ones teeth roared, Dont crack a joke! I put a lot of energy into the ultimate super soldier, how can I be killed so easily! However, they may be great achievers of mutant genes, how can they lose to someone who is just mutant! soldiers! Amidst the howling of Saint Denis, the sound of crushing came one after another. If the ordinary person is hit by Alices frost, there is absolutely no way out. But at this time, as he said, The 300 ice sculptures are already active! Looking at the broken ice and the 300 Super Scrooge soldiers who are gradually returning to action, Su Yan cant help but squint. Alice, it seems Not completely frozen. Alice raised the ice bow again, and said in a very cold and deep tone: Then, even the soul will freeze together. .. Chapter 933 At this time, the big tiger on one side was already wet with a big man, and his palm was full of sweat! His eyes were fixed on the two men fighting on the battlefield, and he looked at the tiger brandishing the saber. He has been talking in whispers in his heart: Push hard! Dont stop! On one side of the big forest face is the spring breeze that cant be concealed, and the corner of his eye noticed the look of the big tiger, and he couldnt help feeling a little proud! It seems that I can win it to my side. This is a capable person! Obayashi looked at Qin Baoshu in the field, his eyes full of satisfaction. If Qin Baoshu completely turned to him, his subordinate would not be better than the two top tigers in charge of him! Thinking of this, Obayashi felt an unbearable sense of comfort in her heart! The big tiger on one side did not see that this was the tigers last chance to fight now. If the tigers hand slows down, it may be time for him to lose! At that time, I am afraid that the situation of the big tiger will be very uncomfortable! Thinking of this, a trace of ugly color flashed in the big tigers eyes, looked at Qin Zhitian, and Bao Shus eyes were also flashing a trace of harsh color! On one side, Zhang Xun and others looked silently, Sta Rin and Dahuo, their respective eyes are in full view! Zhang Xun looked at Obayashis face in front of him and couldnt help feeling proud. He sighed slightly and thought to himself: It seems that Obayashi still lacks some tests. Still in a bad mood! At this moment, Zhang Xun turned his head and looked at the big tiger beside him, his eyes revealed unconcealed disappointment! The fierce color in Da Biaos eyes is naturally also his income, and he does not trust Da Biao in his heart! At this moment, in the field of Qin Baoshu, the two are constantly staggering back and forth! I saw the tiger in the field waving his saber constantly. His forehead was already covered with sweat. The spirit in his eyes is no longer as sharp as before, but a little tired. Thats it. Qin Baoshu noticed this scene and knew that the current tiger would not last too long! I saw the tiger shouted, and the saber in his hand suddenly saw a semicircle, slashing towards Qin Baoshu with the whistling wind! This time Qin Baoshu is not going to continue to avoid his attacks! Tiger proved with his strength that he is an opponent who can only be respected, so Qin Baoshu is ready to give him a decent ending! I saw Qin Baoshus eyes suddenly flashed a lingering light, a pair of golden mace in his hand shook lightly, grasping the aggressive trajectory of the saber, the golden mace in his right hand was fierce Knocked on the saber, and at the same time, the golden mace in the left hand did not stay on the tigers right hand and knocked it off! The tiger on the side had naturally noticed this scene, but he didnt mean to dodge at all. Instead, he still held the saber tightly and waved straight towards Qin Baoshu! If Qin Baoshus record hits his right hand, his right hand must be gone. Seeing the tiger is not deliberately avoided. A trace of hesitation flashed in Qin Baoshus eyes. In the end, he didnt use his hands. His wrist trembled slightly, and his golden scepter avoided his right hand! But as a result, Tigers saber slashed towards Qin Baoshus chest without hesitation! If this hole is sealed, I am afraid that Qin Baoshus life is also possible! As soon as I saw this scene, everyone present was terrified, and their eyes were a little sad. As for Cheng Jinyao and the others, they held their weapons tightly and rushed towards the field without hesitation. The facial expression is hideous! The big tiger who saw this scene saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and kept roaring in his heart: Knock him to death! Cut him to death! At this critical moment, Qin Baoshus eyes flashed with disappointment. He clearly knew that if the tiger had the idea of ??stopping at this moment, he might only need a gentle force to stop the knife! But looking into his eyes, Qin Baoshu knew that he had no such idea at all! So, Qin Baoshus eyes suddenly became cold, and his waist muscles tightened! The next moment, I saw an incredible scene. I saw the golden scepter in Qin Baoshus right hand gently placed on the saber. The whole person is like a feather, slowly revolve the body in midair. The saber was almost hit! At the same time, at this moment Qin Baoshu has come to the back of the tiger, so I saw a trace of cruelty flashing in Qin Baoshus eyes, and the two golden mace sticks in his hand were not Hesitantly pulled it out! Bang~, I only heard a dull voice, I saw Tiger Fierce and then retreated to Qin Baoshus two ruthless maces! Puff~, I saw a blood arrow shot from the tigers mouth immediately, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground! Seeing this scene, Cheng Jinyao and others are still constantly surrounded by Qin Baoshu, guarding the surrounding situation! Uncle Bao! Are you okay? Cheng Jinyao looked at Qin Baoshu with worry and asked. Qin Baoshu nodded lightly, looking at the tigers eyes on the ground with a hint of chill! When I saw the tiger-skin mace, Zhang Kang and other people rushed to the battlefield. I saw Zhang Kang looking nervously at the tiger on the ground. He quickly asked loudly, Tiger, how are you? How are everything? I cant beat you. At this moment, I saw a big tiger suddenly said: damned! You think Death, do you really want to kill the tiger in front of us? Youd better pray that the tiger is okay, otherwise we will let you die with us! Qin Baoshu looked at the tigers mouth with his right hand gently Lifting it up, the golden scepter in his hand walked towards the big tiger without hesitation! Seeing this scene, the big tigers face immediately solidified, and the looked golden mace flew towards him, and he couldnt help but stay in place in shock! At this moment, Zhang Jinzheng on the side reacted in time, the sword on his waist suddenly twitched and flew towards the golden scepter fiercely! Bang~, only a crunching sound was heard. The golden scepter shot by Qin Baoshu has landed, directly inserted into the ground! .. Chapter 934 In fact, this is not to say that they are not afraid of everyone who Qin Baoshu is in front of them. Its just that they are almost 70 years old and have reached the age to wait for death. They cant run. Even if Qin Baoshu and others were robbers, they could not make any countermeasures. Qin Baoshu and the others completely ignored the elderly. When everyone in Qin Baoshu left, there was only a hint of surprise in the eyes of a white-haired old man behind him. He suddenly said, How can I see the three little boys from my fathers house come back! When he heard what he said, the elderly people next to him didnt believe it at all. You are an old thing, can you still see it so far? You cant make a mistake! asked another old man just aside. This sentence aroused the consent of many old people, and they all said sarcastically. Listening to the words of his companions, the old mans eyes flashed with suspicion, and he thought to himself: Is this really my fault? Alas, Im really old After this thought flashed through my mind, the old man no longer paid attention to this matter, and was with the old man, as if the conversation just now had exhausted him With all the strength, lying lazily on the spot basking in the sun. At this moment, Zhang San and everyone from Qin Baoshu came to his door together, clamoring for a shortcut. The scene in front of him was full of surprise. I saw that his supposedly empty home is now full of people. I saw three or four big tables in the original courtyard, but at the moment, the tables are full of red-faced gamblers waving silver. Buy from your hands! Big news and small news are possible, but watching TV wont make a lot of money, so hurry up! At the top of every table, there is a banker constantly Shouted, but all the gamblers around had red eyes, completely ignoring any situation around them, just staring at the gambling tools on the table. Theybecause they turned my house into a casino! At this moment, Zhang Sans facial expression was gloomy and uncertain, but his hands were shaking constantly. A trace of anger slowly rose in his eyes. Finally, both eyes were completely filled with red blood, and a bit of murder rose from his body! Seeing this scene, Qin Baoshu is slightly frowned on the side, put his hand on Zhang Sans shoulder, and said in a deep voice: Saner, calm down, leave this to us! At this time, Qin Baoshu tightened the reins and said coldly: Since they have completed the first day of junior high school, lets do it for 15 days! Seeing Qin Baoshus cold eyes gazed in the bustling courtyard, he slowly took out a pair of golden mace and placed it behind him! Seeing this scene, Cheng Jinyao and others didnt hesitate to take out the weapon around their waist, and firmly held the reins in their hands. Charge! Qin Baoshu suddenly uttered a shouted, took the lead in riding, and walked towards the gamblers courtyard without hesitation. DaDaDa~, a rush of horseshoes sounded, and all the gamblers in the courtyard suddenly felt the underfoot ground tremble slightly. The next moment, their eyes were full of fear, and even ignoring the bets on the gaming table, they hurriedly avoided. Seeing Qin Baoshu and others rushing towards the gaming table in the courtyard without hesitation, they overturned all the gaming tables directly. An ingot of silver scattered on the ground, shining with the light of rumors in the sun, seemed very attractive, but all gamblers had been scared to lose their courage, and there was no trace of greed in their eyes. Because right now beside the silverware, a few gamblers who are greedy for silverware or have no response to corpse quietly settled in place, standing on the side with five big men on horseback, holding weapons in one hand , With frost. Suddenly, I saw a dozen men holding Greatsword suddenly burst out of the side room. Although every one of them was full of fear, the man behind him was cursing and resisting. Fear surrounded Qin Baoshu and the others. I saw a man in luxurious clothes behind many thugs, with a trace of fear in his eyes. He looked at all Qin Baoshu people in the field and said, I dont know which mountain top these people belong to. This casino is run by the family of Master Zhang in Zhangcun. I hope some people can break the rules. Qin Baoshu heard the mans words, snorted coldly, and said in a cold voice: Are you threatening us? Master Zhang has never heard of it! This surprised man is ready to watch Qin Bao The face of the book owner said with a faint surprise: I dont know where the brothers come from. Have you never heard of Master Zhang from Zhangcun? Wen Yan, Qin Bao The book just stared at the man coldly, without speaking. At this moment, a trace of sadness flashed across Zhang Sans face. He slapped the horse slowly and said: Uncle, do you still know me? When the man heard this, he quickly turned his eyes to Zhang San. After seeing Zhang Sans face clearly, he was shocked and said: Zhang San, arent you dead? Why are you here again? Dont hammer those stupid commodities to lie to me! Zhang After hearing what this man said, he took a deep breath and said, Zhang Limin, I am finally going to call your second uncle. I dont want to care about the previous things anymore. You should take these gamblers away immediately and take them with you. Leave your things here! After listening to Zhang Sans words, Zhang Limen suddenly rolled his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. He said slowly, Third son, dont be angry, listen to your second uncle. Second uncle doesnt want to turn your house into a casino. This is just the attention of Master Zhang in the village. Second uncle has no choice. Zhang Limen was impatient when he saw Zhang Sans face. He hurriedly said: The third son, the second uncle must have not robbed your house. When Master Zhang decided to occupy your house to open the casino, the second uncle secretly asked the village hammer to go to Dulong Village to inform you! But who knew that the hammer hammer was back? But the seven souls and six souls were so scared that they disappeared, and there was a lot of nonsense It turned out that Zhang Limen really sent someone to find Zhang San that day, but unfortunately, it was only one step late. .. Chapter 935 Ye Yan didnt know at this moment that the hidden power of this world was inspired by his planetary shield. He has just moved his Foot Day team back to the Magic City. As for the factory, he also moved some back, but still left some on the transformed island. Jarvis, the new mission now is to make a special metal called energy absorbing metal. I have sent you all the materials needed! Yan was stepping on the top of the Tian Group at the moment, and said excitedly. With the planetary shield, Ye Yan felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life and was basically invincible. Who knows, now the new mission product is more powerful than the planetary shield, which is beyond Ye Yans cognition. This new technology product is called energy absorbing metal, which can absorb and store any energy, and is not subject to any upper limit to bullet-proof energy. This kind of ability is so strong that Ye Yan doesnt even know what to say. For example, the planetary shield fired a planetary destruction gun with all its strength. This attack has the same power as the name. A gun can destroy a planet. This kind of terrorist attack will happen, but it will be absorbed by a small piece of energy-absorbing metal. Then, at any time and any place, release more or less energy shocks to deal with the enemy. This is not invincible, what else can it be? No matter how fierce you are, I can absorb your attacks, and then use your energy as my means of attack. This is just a combination of the strongest spear and the strongest shield. It is invincible. However, although power is invincible, the consumption of wandering soul and material is also a real terror. Sir, according to the data you provided, even if you put in the worlds efforts, you can only produce a palm-sized piece of energy absorbing metal! Jarvis After obtaining the mission data of Yeyan, start to transform the global natural resources and the natural resources required by the mission. Because the planetary shield has been fully connected, Ye Yan and the others now have no secrets about living on the entire planet. All materials, metals, materials, etc. inside are under the supervision of Jarvis. Therefore, the general situation can only be calculated clearly through corresponding calculations. Although Ye Yan also thinks that the materials and soul metal needed to absorb energy this time may be too much, after all, there are hundreds of millions. However, Ye Yan speculates that it may not be able to make too much, but it should still be feasible to make this kind of energy absorbing metal into Kinoe. Who knows that after Jarviss calculation, the global natural resources can only produce a palm-sized metal block. What can be blocked by such a small shield? This is too difficult to do? But fortunately, this time the mission is no longer limited by time, as long as you do your best. Although mission is difficult, let Ye Yan was pleased that there was no time limit for this mission, which made Ye Yan much easier. Although he can always complete the mission well, he always feels a little stressed when he thinks that there is a time limit to destroy all of his things at any time. For this kind of pressure, Ye Yan is still very uncomfortable. Fortunately, now the system doesnt know if the mission is over or whats wrong. It actually released the mission without time limit for the first time. Understood! Jarvis is now approaching the breakthrough stage. Horror will not take long to start his own research and creation. After commanding this technology mission, what Ye Yan has to do now is to return to her motherland. Find out where Monton is. This time it is our turn. Ye Yan coldly smiled, said: We have found Monton Now we are teleporting! At this time, Monton transformed into a shadow, moving in one direction at high speed. At this moment, a strange light shield suddenly appeared in front of him and would stop. En? What is this? Monton has a strong sense ability. When the light barrier was lowered, he stopped in time to avoid hurting himself. Although he is not afraid of physical harm, as a noble vampire, his own image should be taken seriously. As Monton suspected, Ye Yan appeared on the other side of the light shield out of thin air, looking at Monton with a smile on his face. I said, Mr. Monton, you run so fast, where are you going? Meng Dong saw Ye Yan suddenly appear, frowned. He didnt understand why Ye Yan appeared suddenly. However, he will never forget the humiliation he suffered over the past six months. hehe, after waiting for you for more than half a year, you finally dare to come and die for me! When Mengdong saw this, suddenly turned into countless black shadows scattered around , Quickly flew away from the light shield and attacked Ye Yan from all directions. Ye Yan calmly looked at the shadows that came from all directions. Because the speed was too fast, Ye Yan couldnt see what these shadows were. However, if you think about it, you should also know that it may be a bit like a vampire bat. As countless shadows approached Ye Yan, these shadows suddenly collided with a light shield. Due to the powerful impact, many black shadows directly turned into blood fog, which dissipated with a loud noise. With the collapse of these pioneering shadows, Monton also showed the prototype again. At this time, Mengtons face was extremely bad, his busy speed was extremely fast, and his attack was very big. Even the black-gold muscle armor will definitely be bitten by him to defend and absorb blood. These things are as dangerous as the things in the sky. Did you let the haze cover the sky and the earth? In the light barrier next to Ye Yan, Monton felt the Aura living in the light of the sun. These two things are in the same place. There is no doubt that the light covering the world should have been created by Ye Yan. This made Monton feel extremely frightened. He didnt expect Ye Yan to develop to this level. Ye Yan heard Montons words without a head or tail. He looked at the sky strangely. This reminded him that his planetary shield seemed to have covered and protected the entire planet. Oh? Can you feel my planetary shield? Although the planetary shield has been launched, except for the first ten minutes of light, other times, the shield Master Ye Yan, cant see the light wall. I didnt expect Monton to feel it, which surprised Ye Yan. Actually, it is really you! After listening to Ye Yans words, Mengtons face became extremely pale. At this moment, he has no plan to kill Ye Yan, because the light shield gives him a very dangerous feeling. .. Chapter 936 When the researchers watching the live broadcast in the studio heard Lee Akatsuki Tian mention this machine, they felt a headache. Every time they watch Tan Xiaotians live broadcast, they almost know Tan Xiaotians style and are confused about the key points of studying Tan Xiaotians technology. Its not that they dont remember those knowledge points, but the machines. Tan Oda always combines some parts that they have never seen before, and then combines them with a novel theory they cannot understand to form a machine, and these steps will start directly. Although a small piece in the lower right corner of the studio will play a video and explain the structure of the machine in each live broadcast, there are not many details. They are just based on videos and require a long time to study, they may not be understood. Li Akatsuki Tian turned the live broadcast to a corner of the room, where there were many parts and some tools. Because the machine is relatively large, Lee Akatsuki Tian did not assemble it on the table this time. He walked to the corner of the room, because his mind already had the knowledge that the system had instilled in him, so he knew and was familiar with every part. Although the structure of this machine is very complicated, he still knows which step to install first. Li Akatsuki Tian cleverly combined it when explaining the machine. The machine we want to combine now is a nanoparticle collector. The principle is very simple. There are many nanoparticle collectors in the world, but their function can only collect solid samples and cannot be controlled individually. Lee Akatsuki Tian said in deadly earnest. However, the audience below does not understand this and can only show their existence by scrolling the barrage. Which factory do you come from? The assembly technology is very good. You are too strong, you have too many skills! Haha, This kind of anchor technique is really the superman of Superman! 2333 Hehe, I dont understand or dont understand. How do I think graduate students are like the little student in front of the anchor? In the series of interviews The audience not only praised Lee Akatsuki Tian very much, but also laughed at their own knowledge, as if they had just started in front of Lee Akatsuki Tian. No, they didnt go to school. Li Akatsuki Tian cant see the contents of the barrage now, but continues to assemble the machine there while explaining how to stay away. Our machine first has an air inlet and is equipped with a turbine, so that the outside air can be sucked in at an extremely fast speed. The reason for using a turbine instead of a normal motor is also to increase the air intake speed and make particles Basically there will be no loss. You know, if the speed is very slow, the particles will interact with other particles that are not in the mechanical range, thereby reducing our efficiency, not just this. There is a very large in the center of our machine Interception box. The reason why we cannot see the air with the naked eye is that the particles are not combined and dispersed. In this case, they are too small to be recognized by the naked eye. Therefore, the function of our interception box is to compress the air and compress all the particles together , So that we can not only prepare for the next step, but also visually see the compressed particle objects. Although the audience does not know the principle of this machine, they can still understand what he said A little bit. Li Akatsuki Tian is assembling this machine. The researchers watching the live broadcast are discussing with each other. At this time, the United States has gathered many top scientists to watch Lee Akatsuki Tians live broadcast. In order to ensure the integrity of the live broadcast, their big screen is divided into two parts to broadcast, one is the picture returned by spy, and the other One part is the illegal live broadcast of Shengda Inland Blue Shark. What he needs to do now is the first step. This is what he said just now. It should be a collection of nanoparticles. Our current technology can also collect, and the effect is the same. The only difference We use different theories. He collects directly from the air, and we decompose from pure solid objects. I think that even the particles we extract from pure solid matter should be related to him The particles extracted from the air are the same without affecting the final experimental results! I dont know, now he only talks about the first step, which is simpler. We may not understand the second and first steps. Three steps! Several scientists from department a are now expressing their views. Although they are a very powerful research team, they dare not brandish Greatsword in front of Guan Gong Tan Xiaotian Liang, because they have seen Tan Xiaotian Liangs technique before. I dont care, no matter how you use it, you have clearly seen his live broadcast this time. If you cant learn anything, then you dont deserve the title of top scientist. The Minister of Defense said indignantly that after all, they had not developed a technology from Tan Akatsukis live broadcast before, and China had already obtained a super serum, which made them very uncomfortable. Of course, these scientists are not inferior, but Tan Akatsuki Tian explained a trans-epochal thing. The knowledge they now possess is not even the foundation, let alone a thorough understanding of these technologies. But since the Secretary of Defense ordered the death there, they can only listen and watch Lee Akatsuki Tians live broadcast more carefully! Although M country has recorded Lee Akatsuki Tians live broadcast many times, it eventually disappeared unfathomable mystery. However, they are still lucky and may not disappear this time. Therefore, they used a lot of photography equipment and online records, and even copied every byte of the spys worn-out image data, and performed double backups to prevent loss. Not only country M, the worlds top leaders are also watching Tan Xiaotians live broadcast with their own scientists. However, some countries have not even conquered nanotechnology machines, so they are very interested in the first step explained by Tan Xiaotian-the nanoparticle collector. Li Akatsuki Tians live broadcast can narrow the technological gap between countries to a certain extent. Li Akatsuki Tian live broadcast, now the happiest thing is not only the fish live broadcast platform, but also the Blue Shark company. They used the loopholes to conduct overseas live broadcasts. Now the registered members have reached 20 million. .. Chapter 937 Li Akatsuki Tian turned the magnetic fluid into various shapes by controlling his brain, which caused a surprise. However, there are always large-minded audiences who express their opinions one after another. Anchor, this thing just changed color. Let us mistake it for something else. Can you turn it into water? If it can change If it becomes water, then I believe it. This is already serious. Do you want to pay it back? Turn into water, let them see! p> Lee Akatsuki Tian saw the audience in the studio very curious. Since they have been together for more than ten hours, satisfying their curiosity is not impossible. This time, Lee Akatsuki Tian didnt say it out of his mouth, but directly imagined that S liquid turned into water in his mind. The audience looked Li Akatsuki standing still, thinking he could not do it, but within five seconds, they found that the liquid that was originally a metal shape began to soften, the color became transparent, and slowly collapsed on the ground. This sink is really water. Ah! How is this possible? Its amazing! The anchor is great! 2333, worship the great God! They saw a puddle of water on the ground, which had just been transformed by the liquid. People are surprised. Just now, they just saw a common transformation. After all, iron will become gold. This kind of thing is the transformation of solid form. But now, they actually turn solids into liquids directly through their brains. It is also water, transparent water. Suddenly, they were deeply conquered by Lee Akatsuki Tians new technology, and they couldnt find any dissatisfaction anymore. However, although these levels are placed on the ground, they are not separated from each other, but form a whole. People can no longer see the four reactors reduced by Pim particles, nor can they see the red heart chip. After all, they are shrunk to the size of a single atom, indistinguishable from the naked eye. This is a liquid mechanical nano. We can control it into any substance and shape through the brain. Now I want to turn the water on the ground into metal again! Li Akatsuki Tian said slowly, he was not surprised at this scene in front of him, it was all under his control. His voice lowered, and the audience began to stare at the pool on the ground. The water slowly spreading around has now slowly recovered to the center point, and the color of the center point also slowly changed, becoming deeper and deeper. Almost in the past seven or eight seconds or so, all the water has gathered into a square black metal. Fuck, is this the legendary water under the bridge? Too many, I really unbelievable my own eyes! If we follow this method, all the useless natural resources in the world can be transformed into useful scarce natural resources! Although I dont understand this technology, I know it can definitely change the world! These Shengda audiences are not only in Tan Xiaotians studio, but also Shengda Technology The top scientists of the Ministry were not calm after seeing this scene. They can even get the water back. Tan Xiaotian is the only person in the world who can do this. This is really amazing, this is really God, my God! Is he a God? This technology, this is too strong! Too strong, too strong, too strong! Several top scientists from department a expressed their surprise and admiration. Although each of them is a materialist and believes that everything in the world can be explained by science, but now they see Lee Akatsukis performances like this, they even begin to believe in Lee Akatsukis day Its God, this truth under the water bridge has lasted for thousands of years, but now, Lee Akatsuki directly broke this rule. At this moment, Lee Akatsuki was turned into a small video by the media in just over ten seconds, and it spread across the entire network, reaching more than one billion in five minutes. Then The popularity of Lee Akatsukis Tian Studio has reached one billion twenty million. Even now that he has turned off the live broadcast, he has also achieved the goal specified by the system. Do you think liquid mechanical nano is that simple? Tan Akatsuki said coldly. When the audience heard what Tan Xiaotian said, they were surprised again. Tan Xiaotians character is very obvious in many live broadcasts. In general, what Tan Xiaotian said can definitely be realized. So he just said that liquid mechanical nanometers dont seem as simple as they just saw. They are all looking forward to what else can be done with this. Anchor, what else can this thing do? Let us see. I am looking forward to it! What will happen next! 23333 Haha, will it be a bucket of instant noodles? Cant wait, lets see! Li Akatsuki didnt listen to the content one after another, but stared at the metal fluid that had just turned into a cube. There was no movement for the first two seconds, but in the third second, the metal immediately changed its shape and became a sword. The length of this sword is about one meter and the width is about ten centimeters. The weather is cold and it looks cold. Seeing this scene, the barrage is basically covered by the same word: horizontal trough! Li Akatsuki walked by in front and took the sword with his right hand and said to the audience : Liquid can not only change matter, but also form what he wants. The most important thing is that it is not only appearance, but also can play a practical role. While speaking, Li Akatsuki Tian He raised his sword with no weight and slashed towards the corner of the table. After a sound, the corner of the table fell to the ground. Li Akatsuki Tian was very satisfied with the result, and said with a smile: Look, what a sharp sword is this! Is this really not magic? Am I really not watching a science fiction movie? Who can tell me if this is true? I want to go home, this world is too dangerous! Anchor, you It is invincible! Shengda Academy of Sciences academician Xie Lingyuan originally sat there watching the live broadcast, but at this moment, they could not calm down. Everyone stood up, their eyes fixed on the screen, frowns head. They are unbelievable what they see. Not only did Lee Akatsuki Tian control the liquid into a sword, but this sword turned out to be a real sword, cutting off a corner of the table directly. This table is 20 cm thick, which is incredible. .. Chapter 938 The Turkic soldiers realized this mistake. He has years of war experience, and when he heard it he knew it was wrong. His heart was shocked. No, this is the hiss of a horse being killed. Listen to the sounds behind the village. Is something wrong with my people? Or did Yang Zhengdao escape? No, if he ran away, I would die without corpse, and the abrupt red would not kill me. He flew on his horse, raised the Greatsword and shouted: Everyone! Gather your troops and come with me! Yes! Thousands of troops in unison followed him and walked behind the village. These are the two translators. Seeing this, they quickly got on their horses and followed. As soon as there is movement in front of the village, the Turks around the village move at the same time and walk behind the village. Sure enough, at that time, the second group of people in the past saw the elite fighting the Turks, because the number was small and the elite had the upper hand. Hui~ A horse barked everywhere, announcing the arrival of thousands of troops. The smoke rose immediately, and the soldiers who gave the order rushed forward and made meritorious deeds. Looked the enemy forces swarmed in, the fourth team immediately executed the last mission, let one of them run first, and the others cleaned up. Obviously, they became the founding fathers of the country. They were besieged by the enemy in strangulation. The soldiers were riding on horsebacks. When killing the fugitives, they spit out a sentence: ! The eyes are now looking at the forest, the soldiers looked at the eyes in the forest, waved, and said: Yang Zhengdao is in the forest, give me a hurry, and then dawn said The head is full of rewards, women and horses can choose freely! Oh~oh~oh~ The Turk waved the Greatsword and yelled excitedly. As soon as they took their horses into the forest, all the birds in the forest started flying. The Shinji round of battle has started again. The third team is like a gladiator, but it also does its best to cause the most damage to them. For thousands of people, their injuries are just a drop in the ocean. The only victory lies in their interlocking connection, which allows the Turks to enter the deep forest smoothly. The three teams are far apart, just to give Zhou Qing more time to run, to survive, and of course, also for Liming Road and the people. When the red-eyed soldiers saw the second group of soldiers, they rushed to the second group of soldiers, shouting yelled, fighting, frightening. At the same time, when the half-hour agreement was reached, in order to survive, the villagers ran towards Datang under the leadership of the village chief. The only elite cut the circuit behind them to help them successfully enter the forest. Through the forest, they went to Datang. Then, even if the Turks hunted him down, there was no way out. Their agreement was only fixed for one month. The Turks are not stupid enough to touch this line. The whole village chief became an empty village, and only one person slowly walked out and walked towards the official road. The speed is extremely fast, and the shadow disappears into the night. In his ears is the sound of horses neighing and fighting soldiers. These sounds can be heard in the small forest, and every sound is still in my ears. My heart trembles with the sound, Zhou Qings appearance floats in front of me, Zhou Qing, you will live, I dont want to give up on you, you will live, because I must live. Before they left, he told Zhou Qing to live, and told them that the four teams must set as many traps as possible to delay time. The moment he set foot on the road, the forest of war had not been cut off, his heart slowly let go, he looked back at the direction of Datang, and said: I won, I really won. You decide the rest, Zhou Qing. I want to see you alive. With these words, his body shook, disappeared on the road and appeared in the opposite woods. Here, keep going, the closer you are to the state, the tighter his heart will be. The dark clouds cover the entire Moon, and the entire earth is full of death. At this time, the Turks had surrounded Zhou Qing and two of them. They were already in the middle of the woods, which shows how fast Zhou Qing and two of them ran. He defiantly looked at the Turkish soldiers, looking at their gasping for breath. He was very happy, you were right again. Master, their current strength is really bad, but there are still many. Before waiting for the other side to speak, Zhou Qing glanced at each other sharply, and flew up and kicked the other side at the same time, and the two crossed the top of the head of the Turk at the same time. A somersault fell steadily, and they ran in opposite directions at the same time. The Turks immediately formed a free group, divided into two armies, followed by a chase ignited in the forest. No matter how light the two of Zhou Qing were, they couldnt stop the siege of thousands of them. Finally, when the soldiers put the elites on the ground. He did not see the elites face, grabbed his neck, and slowly roared: Where is Yang Zhengdao? hmph, you will always No never know. The elites are really courageous spirit. Their feet are flying in the sky, but their lips are not loose. I really dont know? The soldiers asked again. I dont know! Even if I know, I wont tell you! The elites tried their best to finish this sentence, looking around the eyes that were about to be caught . The corners of his mouth moved. Your Majesty, for the rest of my life, I will work for you again. For a while, biting his tongue, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and fell on the soldiers hand. No! Dont! Zhou Qing just saw this scene, loudly roared. When the soldier saw that the elite was dead, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he instantly let go, looking at Zhou Qings roar, raising his eyebrows: Do you want to die too? Okay, I will also help you and give it to me! The soldiers issued orders, and thousands of people regrouped and marched towards Zhou Qing, who had just fled. Zhou Qingfei jumped to the tree and looked at the people below. He couldnt help laughing suddenly, and said proudly: You are a bunch of fools, Master has already left. , You still chase me, I tell you, the death of the Turks is coming! Hahaha. What did you say? After listening to his words, the soldiers faces changed drastically. My heart sank and I was pounding. Yang Zhengda must have ran away long ago. Why didnt I find out? No, we I have to come back quickly. He immediately turned around, put it down abruptly, and said: Go back to the village to find Yang Zhengda! Yes! The crowd cheered in unison. There was a burst of smoke in the woods. After the smoke cleared and after confirming that they had left, Zhou Caiqing came down and clapped his hands and said: Fortunately, , I remembered what my Master said, otherwise I would not be able to escape. Looking up in the month with his eyes hidden, he immediately ran toward the official road. At the same time, the village chief and the elite led the villagers into the Datang area. They As soon as I entered, I was surrounded by Datang soldiers. At first, the crowd was stunned. Then, the elites immediately took out Yang Zhengdas token. Datang soldiers immediately stood at attention and saluted, saving the day. . After a series of procedures and inquiries, the soldiers asked the villagers to take a break, while the elites stood on the second floor, leaning on the railings, watching the direction of the Sui Dynasty, very worried about the safety of dawn. . .. Chapter 939 What is this? Liming raised his eyebrows and asked. Abruzzi said he was waiting for you. The messenger looked at his face without noticing any abnormalities, then he said softly. Okay, very good. It seems I still know him well, and you are not bad. Limings words are complimenting himself. Of course, he also praised the messenger. His mouth lifted slightly. When the angel heard it, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes filled with joy. Brother, since Suddenly said this, what should we do next? They wont take this opportunity to sneak attack, right? Xue Guiren said with some worry. You did a great job this time. According to military law, you really deserve a reward. Tomorrow you will ask General Xue for a reward. Now go back and rest. Liming Dao obviously didnt want to discuss this matter in front of him, so he said. Yes. The messenger said, and immediately retreated. Xue Guiren stepped forward and said: I saw my brother just now. He was surprised, but not that surprised. Does your brother know this will happen? p> Almost, I guess he would be scared by the loss of thousands of cavalry, but I dont think he was so scared that he sent the messenger back unscathed. Yang Zhengdao said, stop suddenly, but according to his character, he will not stop and will strengthen the monitoring of us. If he cant attract his attention, then Suzaku will be very dangerous, which is not conducive to the final situation. Did your brother think of anything? Xue Guiren frowned and asked. Indeed, according to Tang Tuchis concern for Huangyang Village, they will not wait for us this time. They will definitely do some tricks to monitor our every move. Brother, you must take it seriously This matter. I understand, brother, dont worry. Xue Guiren blinked his eyes to know what he was thinking. Well, in that case, you can leave this to you and keep them in the dark. With that, he walked up to Xue Guiren and patted him On the shoulders, he smiled with satisfaction, and another kind of incomprehensible red road appeared in his heart. Where is your brother? Xue Guiren doesnt understand, does he want to leave at this time? Give him full authority of this place? An uneasy feeling came to my heart. Me? Help someone, the best last thing is Speaking, Yang Zhengda whispered in his ear for a long time. This time I didnt see Xue Guiren frowned, I saw him step back, kneel down, and salute: Brother, absolutely not, this is extremely dangerous, absolutely not The best policy, even if you want to go, you cant go. Its too dangerous. What should we do if there is a mistake? What about the villagers? What about Da Sui? Well, just look to make sure The completeness of the plan no, brother, please forgive my brother for not agreeing at this time. You good brother, when will you become Such a mother-in-law? Its not like Zhou Qing Frank? If I really want to go, my brother will go through fire and water for my brother. Seeing that Xue Guiren is so nervous, he didnt speak this time, and what my good brother said is not completely unreasonable. I cant have an accident this time, and absolutely cant. Suzaku should be in the Turkic circle now, she is alone, can Do you do well in this matter? For many years, Princess Yicheng is not the only darling. If there is an accident, things will fail. Procrastination is Suis life and death. But what am I hesitating now? Dont believe in the power of good brothers? Or do you not believe in yourself? I saw his eyes wink and said firmly: Leave the fog to you, dont let me down. Brother, you Have you decided to go? Who is responsible here? Xue Guiren asked again. Then you will be responsible. When I need to step forward, you will walk around outside the big tent like me, fighting for morale. Yang Zhengdao enters After the account said, Xue Guiren didnt say any more when he saw this. This is the final explanation for him. Keep asking, afraid that he is a spokesperson. There was a rustling sound from behind the tent, Liming said, dressed in Turkic costume and holding a knife in his hand, he pinned his waist and pointed at the tent and said: Tomorrow I will leave on a small road. You should put on that dress, leave early, and tell reliable people around you not to make a fuss, so as not to reveal the secret. Since your brother has decided, and I Brother has only support. Please be careful. I dont know how many days it will take? Xue Guiren looked back at the accounts, frowning, as if Yang Zhengda would not come back as soon as he left. Dont be nervous. Start tomorrow and come back the next day. Please remember that when our army arrives, it will take root here immediately. Daily training cannot be delayed. This will clearly show that he can Say something. He said with a smile on his face, suddenly red. Our battle has already begun. Since you choose to take risks, then I will not find a person of equal weight to treat you, just not respect you. I understand. Xue Guiren responded with a bite. It only took two days before and after the attack, which was enough to make him confused in this period of time. Red eyes and red ears. Tomorrow morning, lets do this first and then Liming whispered, every word in Xue Guirens mind was afraid of what would happen next . After hearing all his plans, Xue Guiren breathed a sigh of relief. With this extremely detailed plan, even when he was away, he and the thousands of Overlords troops, arrogantly did not dare to do anything, even if he did, he would definitely carry him back. Needless to say the following, after Xue Guiren saluted and left, Yang Zhengda squinted looking at the tent, raised his mouth, and touched the knife on his waist, only wishing Suzaku everything is well. When the sun shone on the forest the next day, the entire barracks boiled and the days training began. Liming talked about a uniform, standing on the stage with grandeur, looked trained everyone, with a faint smile on his mouth, standing behind Xue Guiren with a solemn face, and the two exchanged a few words from time to time. Then Yang Zhengda took the lead and left and returned to the big tent, while Xue Guiren was still looking at them to practice until the end of the practice, and brought the three Overlord soldiers into the big tent. At this time, the high and low brothers who saw all this from a distance couldnt help rubbing their eyes. What can they see from so far away? I cant see anything clearly. I judge people by their clothes. The two men looked at the other side once, and continued to stare at the other side. Although they were dizzy, they did not dare to relax. In the big tent, Liming said that an overlord soldier was dressed in full costume with Turkic clothes inside. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. He glanced at the three people kneeling in front of himself, and then looked at Xue Guiren, patted his shoulder and said: Lets go. Yes. The two of them stood up, Liming Road walked in the middle, and walked out like them. . Xue Guiren looked at him to leave, his heart hanging in the sky. Although his plan is complete, he is afraid of anything in case after all. .. Chapter 940 Now, the battle between the Beast Thieves and the Bacchus Thieves is getting deeper and deeper. Now it has become a deadlock. For the beast thieves, the Buck thieves are their absolutely irreconcilable enemies. For the Barkley Pirates, the Beast Pirates are also their absolutely irreconcilable enemies. Once they meet, two people can only live one. Because the beast pirate group attacked the Devils Triangle, the calm situation at that time seemed to be rippling with a huge wave again. At the time, the newspaper was reporting on the attack between Barkley and the Beast Thief for several days. Either the Bacchus pirates attacked the territory of the Beast Pirates, or a ship under the Bacs was attacked by the Beasts Pirates and annihilated. The fighting between the two parties has only intensified. However, everyone can clearly see that in this chaos, the beast thieves group is obviously at a disadvantage. The reason is simple. The Bucky Fleet has no territory of its own. They are on the ocean of the new world, so they are running around. Run as soon as you finish eating. The Beast Pirate Group also has its own territory. In order to protect their own interests, they must defend their territory. Therefore, this has become the biggest weakness of the Beast Pirate Group. Even during this period, the capital was attacked by several pirate ships under the command of the Buggy Steamship Group. However, all these pirates failed. Under such a turbulent world situation, the straw hat pirates naturally went to Chambord. However, Liu Xing naturally lived a comfortable life on Paradise Island, living a luxurious life like a salted fish every day. Whether it is the Beast Pirate Group or the August Pirate Group, the worst thing they can do has nothing to do with Liu Xing. Although Buqi is his apprentice, Liu Xing has taught him what he should teach him. If he is really controlled by Cardo, it is his own skill. No one should be blamed. However, during this period of time, the Barkley pirates were in full swing and united with the Whitebeard pirates. In Liu Xings view, it is not a simple matter for Cardo to kill the Buck Pirates. For Liu Xing, the outside world is chaotic again. As long as he cant continue, everything will be fine. However, when Liu Xing was thinking, a piece of news appeared on the newspaper in a casual manner. The white beard pirate group Ace was captured by the black beard Marshall D. Titch and has now been handed over to the world government. In the villas restaurant, during lunch time, Liu Xing likes the pudding jelly his fish chef recently made. Ian, they are also eating. Silver was eating with the newspaper. Silver looked newspaper and read the news from time to time. Puff!! When he heard this silvery sentence, Liu Xing who had just swallowed the jelly into his mouth sprayed out. What?! Liu Xingchaoyin asked. Looked at Liu Hengs sudden reaction, everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Whats the matter? Ian looked surprised. She rarely saw Liu Xing make such a big response. The jelly has been sprayed on the plate The sugar little girl looked bitterly at her favorite syrup. Hawala looked bitter on the plate with willow saliva and chewed jelly. This is really rude. Monet, who was sitting on Liu Hengs right hand, also looked helpless. This also prevents people from eating. Lord, did I make jelly you dont like? The fisherman chef was a little panicked. no, no. Faced with Chef Yu, Liu Hang quickly shook hands. Then he looked at the silverware and asked: Look at the news again. Faced with Liu Hangs appearance, Yindu didnt know what to do. But she nodded, and then read, Lu Lujia is long Its not this, its another. Liu Xing said. The firefist ace of the Whitebeard Pirates was captured by the Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch and handed over to the world government. Silver read aloud. Her words fell, and this time Liu Hang took another breath. Unexpectedly, he has changed so many things in this world. As a result, some things will return to their original tracks. Looked at Liu Hangs appearance, Yin looked puzzled. Isnt it because the pirates of the Whitebeard Pirate Group were arrested? During this period of time, many people in the Baggchi Ship Group were caught by the Beast Pirate Group. I have never seen such a big reaction from you. Silfers words fell, and Ian and them both nodded. Looking at their reaction, Liu Xing said silently, Do you know who this ace is? Who is it? Ian had a confused face. She vaguely remembered that Ace seemed to have gone to Paradise Island, and then left with Marco. Son of One, said Gore DRoger. Liu Xing. Puff!! This time its Ians turn to spray! What?!!! At this moment, everyone except Hawala was shocked. Even the fisherman chef looked shocked. Ah, havent I told you about it? Liu Xing touched his head. Liu Xings words fell, Ian and them both shake ones head, their heads shook like waves. One piece, who? Just the son of one piece, why do you react so much? Hawala finally couldnt help it. Single-piece King Gore D. Roger. The great pirate who once shook the whole world and still influences this era Ian said. She briefly introduced Rogers work to Hawala. After listening to Ians introduction, Hawala showed the same expression. Didnt Roger stay without children? Why is this happening now? Ian couldnt help asking Liu Heng. When she asked, everyone here looked at Liu Xing with very gossiping eyes, waiting for his question. Faced with peoples confused gaze, Liu Xing touched his chin and said, Kapu is to blame. So, Liu Hang paused slightly, Luo Before Jie died, he was handed over to Caporphan to take care of his son. After Roger died, Caputo found Rogers son and adopted him. He lived in his hometown of Windmill Village. When Liu Xing finished speaking, Ian couldnt help but say, This is really like Karp would do. I cant see that he has a sense of sense and justice. Sugar little girl couldnt help but say. .. Chapter 941 Public judgment day. A large number of navies have already been deployed. The navy headquarters set off from the port, and torture was everywhere, and the navy was everywhere. These naval soldiers stood in their posts one after another, waiting for the punishment to begin. In addition to them, the great person of the navy headquarters is already in his place. In the tallest castle of the navy headquarters, Warring States Period is here. In addition to the Warring States Period, cranes are also standing here. In addition, there is Karp. The original site of Liuxiang was also there, but Liuxiang did not pass. He was still sitting on his dragon head ship and looked at this scene. Liu Xing did not come, and the Warring States Period naturally did not force Liu Xing to pass. Warring States Period, on the high platform behind the penalty platform. At the top are the three generals of the navy headquarters. There are three chairs in the position of the three generals. The young pheasant Kuzan sat on the far left. In the middle is the red dog Sasaki, and on the right is the yellow monkey Pozno. Below the three of them is a lieutenant general at the naval headquarters. Doberman, Fire Mountain Dog, Mole, etc. The admiral of the naval headquarters is also seated. Below them, there are more major generals of the navy headquarters. The Rear Admiral of the Navy Headquarters stood. They are armed with their own weapons. From their bodies, one after another emitted a terrible evil spirit. Except for the Navy. Wang Xiaqi Wuhai is on another side. They also have seats. Everyone sits in their own seat. Under the seven oceans ruled by Wang Xia, there are killers from world governments. Wang Xia Qiwuhai and these people are directly under the government of the world. In addition to these people, there are many people waiting for this ship in the military port. In addition to the navy soldiers, this time the world government also found a large number of reporters just like the original conspiracy. At the same time, the navy headquarters installed a camera phone bug to take pictures. Through these phone worms, photos of public punishment were spread all over the world. The sky was very blue on the day of the public punishment. On a clear day in the sky, the sea breeze is blowing. There is a faint ocean of aura in the air. The clear eyes shone, giving a feeling of radiance. In addition, an indescribable silence is spreading throughout the navy headquarters. In the navy headquarters, quite a lot of naval soldiers have assembled. However, no one made any noise. The entire navy headquarters is very quiet. Clap your hands. Clap your hands. Finally, as the time for public punishment came, the voice of the iron chain rang from the navy headquarters cell. Then Ace, the protagonist on the public sentencing day, finally appeared. Ace was escorted by four heavily armed high-headed naval soldiers. His hands and feet are bound by chains made of seabed stones. Under the escort of the navy soldier, he took a few steps forward slowly. When he left, he lowered his head slightly, but his expression did not fluctuate, there was no happiness, no sadness. When Ace appeared, the bug on the phone camera immediately pointed at him. His photos are also broadcast live all over the world. Around the world, countless people have seen Ace through live broadcast. Son of a piece! The son of the most terrible criminal in the world! The descendants of the blood of sin! Thats terrible! He must have been killed! Countless people looked at Ace, filled with fear. In their view, Ace is the biggest criminal, just like the propaganda of the world government. Of course there are exceptions. On Chambord Island. Raleigh also watched the live broadcast. When he saw Aces expression, his expression still couldnt help but tremble slightly. Not only Raleigh, but many of Rogers crew members have witnessed this scene. Of course, besides them, there are many other pirates watching this scene. Ace dragged the chain to the ground and walked to the punishment table step by step. After walking to the execution platform, two navy soldiers escorted him and made him kneel on the execution platform. Ace knelt on the execution platform, lowered his head, motionless. After Ace came to power, he just waited. However, this seems to be the end of it. No one showed up. Warring States Period wait patiently on the watchtower of the castle. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, one hour. After Ace grew up, within an hour and a half, there was no pirate ship in the sea in front of the navy headquarters. The Whitebeard Pirates didnt seem to arrest Ace and came to rescue him. The development of things seems to be slightly different from my own plan. Even Warring States cant help being frowned. But now, the time for punishment has passed, and the Warring States Period can only signal its lieutenant. After receiving the Warring States Period signal, the adjutant sent a secret signal to the judge in charge of the trial. Then, at the sentencing stage, an elderly judge said, Portcas D. Ace, Rogers son. The crime is extremely serious, and the death penalty is punishable! After coming down, on the sea in front of the navy headquarters, a pirate ship finally appeared. After the pirate ship appeared, it rushed towards the navy headquarters at an alarming speed. When the pirate ship appeared at the end of the sea level, it sprayed behind the pirate ship. The ship flew from the sea at an alarming speed and rushed towards the navy headquarters. When the pirate ship came over, a voice yelled at the pirate ship, ace!!! The sound was very loud, spreading for several kilometers. Hearing this voice, Karp stood up immediately, he was sitting on the floor of the castle. His face suddenly turned green. Why is this kid here?! He turned blue with fear. Moreover, the face of Warring States is quite ugly. Unexpectedly, White Beard didnt catch it, but Karps grandson would catch it. Yes, at this time, the ship that came here was the sunshine of the straw hat pirate group. After coating, Li Qian Yangguang sneaked into the bottom of Rendao and entered the new world from the bottom of Rendao. At this time, finally arrived at the navy headquarters. In order to rescue Ace, the Straw Hat Pirates went crazy all the way. Many times, I almost encountered a major crisis. Fortunately, this big white bird was able to dissolve it secretly. This allowed them to get here smoothly all the way. .. Chapter 942 hmph, but there is a lot of conclusive evidence. Do you believe that you must see the undefeated corpse of the East before? asked Ren Yingying. Speaking directly, Ning Zhong was speechless. Zheng Fang hesitated for a long time before he sighed: It seems that some of my previous guesses are correct. The sword spectrum to avoid evil should have fallen into the hands of the King Yue. What!? These words, noble and decent people, are not surprised. It turns out that according to the rumors in the arena, they have basically been confirmed. The sword of avoiding evil lies in the hands of Lin Dan and Buddha. But how did Zheng Fang make this statement What? Zheng Fang continued. As far as I know, the sword spectrum for avoiding evil is from the same source as the sunflower scroll. Both have a very strange silver needle method of hiding weapons. This method is very powerful. Since Yue Head can give hidden weapons a silver needle, Most likely he can confirm. He learned the secret skills of warding off evil spirits from the sword! There are rumors that the warding off evil spirits is on the Buddhas side Im afraid its some department Smoke Bomb released. After this guy finished speaking, everyones faces changed slightly. This expression is very wonderful. Zheng Fangs words are obvious, everyone It can be understood naturallyC He means that Yue Buqun stole the sword book to avoid evil. On the contrary, they posted false news that people thought it was Lin Dan and Buddha. They There is a sword to avoid evil. In this way, they can clarify their suspicions. This move is really killing two birds with one stone. Very sinister. If you think about this issue clearly, people will be able to understand more deeply what kind of person Yue Buqun is. Sword fell into a brief silence. At that time, Fang Card just said: Todays misunderstanding seems to be caused by a leader of the Yue country. Now Yues head is not in my Shaolin Temple. If Teacher has nothing else, please go back. After Zheng Fang finished speaking, Ren Yingying did not speak. Ren Woxing snorted and said: The Eastern Undefeated is not a good thing, but he is also a member of our religion. Can his death be counted like that? Furthermore, my God taught the army to be exiled today, How could it fail? After he finished speaking, Zheng Fang helplessly spread his hands: As an old leader, Yue Buqun is not in our Shaolin. We have no choice. After he finished speaking, the eyes of Ren Woxing narrowed slightly. Then he said coldly: He is not here, but the Huashan faction The disciples can be there! I also heard that Yue Buqun Teachers mother and daughter came to Shaolin with him! Yue Buqun was too timid to come out to die. Then his wife, daughter, and disciples will have to suffer for them! There is no doubt that the violent temper that I am doing is revealed at this moment. It turned out that under the suppression of the Buddha and Ren Yingying. He is still a constrained person. However, it is not easy to find such a beginning and come to Shaolin Temple today. Where can I go home empty-handed. At least have fun! And let me say, Ning Zhongze and others are complexion slightly changed. Jixian Teacher was panting, and said coldly: Let me do it! Where do you think this is? This is Shaolin Temple! My noble and decent people gather here. How can you be allowed to run around? After she finished speaking, she let me laugh. Why? Are you threatening me? Zheng Fang, you spoke. How can you let the nun take charge of this place? This idle Teacher complexion ashen. At this time of the square card, there is a slight silence. A pair of small eyes seems to flash with a subtle touch Brilliance. As an old leader, what do you want? Do you want to take away the Ning Zhongze woman in front of us? I hugged my arms in front of my chest and snorted: So what? Dont worry, we wont do anything to them. As long as Yue Buqun appears, I will let them go. Zheng Fang sighed and said: If Ren Zhengfei wants to do this, he must ask Whether everyone present agrees. Let me laugh wildly: Why? Do you want to fight with me? Its okay. If you lose this game, you will hand them to me obediently. How to do it? The arrogant attitude of letting me do it really makes people around him look angry. After all, this is Shaolin Temple. This is the only Five people who came to the magic religion. However, they seemed to be at home and arrogant. Seeing that no one was talking suddenly, let me go and laugh more wildly: p> Why? In such a large Central Plains arena, doesnt anyone dare to fight? If no one comes out, I will take them away! While speaking, I will walk towards Huashan. Although there is only one person, facing a dozen of Huashan disciples, Assad and others. But there is no one in the world. However, he didnt take a few steps, and Lin Dans figure flashed stopped in front of him. En? What are you? Dare to stop in front of me? Ren Woxing frowned staring at Lin Dan, seeming very unhappy. When Lin Dan came out, a smile flashed across Zheng Fangs face. Just now, he deliberately didnt stop me from doing it. It was to stimulate Lin Dan to stand up. After all, he knew very well that Lin Dan still had feelings for Ningzhong and treated him like his mother. Treat him. So he thinks Lin Dan will not stand by. As long as Lin Dan, his strength will definitely shock the magic of teaching. In this way, Zheng Fang can use Lin Dans power. Smash the heads of everyone in the Demon Cult. Perhaps the crisis in Shaolin Temple can be resolved by this. This old fox, just now Ren Woxing talked about taking Ning Zhongze away. I have already begun to plan this step in my heart. Zheng Fang said immediately: As An old leader, this is Lin Dans young hero. Lin Dan? I never heard. Let me do Shaking ones head. If your child doesnt know enough to leave here right away, I will clean up with you. These threatening words didnt make Lin Dan move. Seeing that he was unmoved, let me do it suddenly, his face sank. death! While sipping alcohol, his right hand pointed directly at Lin Dan. The internal force of the within-the-body is very powerful, because he practices absorbing stars. p> It is even richer than the icy air of a guest official. Let this palm down, the imposing-manner reminded. But Lin Dan did not show fear. Two fingers and the sword, point to his palm. The moment the sword fingers crossed the right palm, a careless expression appeared on Ren Woxings face. It changed immediately. It became a surprise. I just felt that the palm of my hand was stabbed by a sharp knife. The pain came into my mind. .. < /div> Chapter 943 I wont die! The voice and the call sound followed. This objection was heard one after another throughout the Hall of Fame. Seeing such a scene, Yue Buquns face was completely gloomy. After all, the situation was originally completely under his control. However, with Mrs. Ding Xian first standing up, the whole situation has completely changed. Indifferent eyes fell on the lazy Teacher. Yue Buqun said softly: Ding Xian Teacher, you are really a spirited person. Dare to stand up and wait for death! At this time, Zheng Fang also said: Leader Yue, he got more help from Dao than from others, but he did not lose any help. > You disturb the rivers and lakes only for your own personal gain. Even if he gets the position of the head of the Five Sacred Mountains, he will be resisted by the entire rivers and lakes. Even if you Killing a Zheng Fang will kill a lazy Teacher. Qianqian and 10,000 square cards and Teacher. Can you still kill the whole arena? Zheng Fangs kind words are over. Then Yue Buqun showed his intention not to regret. But there was a big laugh: Whats wrong with killing the whole rivers and lakes? This world belongs to me in Yue Buqun! Crazy words sounded and spread to everyones ears, but they made people tremble with fear. This guy is crazy Idle Teacher! I start with you! As the voice fell, a few silver needles floated By his side. The next second, the pointer moves. But he stabbed at the idle Teacher suddenly. The distance between them is very long, so Ding Xian Teacher also has a little reaction time. A sword cut down, blocking a few silver needles. Now is the time to stop the silver needle. Yue Buquns figure also suddenly jumped towards her. I came to her almost immediately. Death! A palm burst out suddenly. Under Dingxian Teachers panic, she could only meet him with one palm. Bang When the two palms met, Ding Xian Teachers figure suddenly turned upside down. Yue Buquns strength has reached its peak. Even with the palm power of Master Zheng Fang, he can shake it down. Not to mention the casual direct Teacher. As soon as the palm of her hand was put down, Mrs. Ding Xians heart swelled, and a mouthful of blood poured out. Hahaha! Those who stop me will die! Yue Buqun waved his five fingers. Five silver needles, Hanshan, were rushing towards the idle Teacher in an instant. Lightning speed, plus the current status of idle teachers. There is no way to stop it, only the silver needle shooting. The line of life and death. However, at this time, a sword light flashed. Pingpingping Several silver needles flew out instantly. Who!? Yue Buquns face changed slightly, and he looked at the entrance of the main hall. Between an energetic woman, slowly Walked in. Master Ren Yingying? ! After seeing the incoming person, Zheng Fang couldnt help showing a look of surprise. Come on, its Ren Yingying. Behind her, let me go with you. Xiang Wentian followed. The Wu Yuejian faction was shocked when they saw her. Dont understand why people from the magic religion came to Wuyue and sent people to a meeting? Magic and etiquette have always been opposites. These guys have arrived, arent they sent to the enemys lair? Teacher? After seeing Ren Yingying, Yue Buquns face changed slightly. I chuckled immediately: I dont know why Teacher came to me. Wuyue has a meeting? Is it an enemy or a friend? He didnt use weapons to face the other side directly. After all, with Yue Buquns cautious attitude, I dont want to make enemies at will. Come. Magic religion and noble decent sect are opposites. Today, I may be able to use the power of magic teaching. Suppress Wu Yue Jian Sect and Zheng Fang Waiting for the resistance of others. After he asked, Ren Yingying giggled and said: I am naturally a friend. I came to Wuyue Sword Sect for fun! As soon as she said this, Yue Buquns face brightened. Its just that there is no smile It lasted for a second, and it froze in an instantC I came here just to worship Buddha! Conquer the world! Speaking of this, everyone present was shocked. Buddha? Where is the Buddha? ! In order to appease the world, is her tone too loud? Buddha? At this time, Yue Buquns eyes narrowed slightly. Listen to Ren Yingying, she seems to be with the Buddha. Since he is the Buddha, then he is Yue Buqun. Enemy! hmph, what a big tone! He Dehe Nengs Tianzun, how dare to make such crazy remarks! He came out to see me first. He is very timid. Who is he? Yue Buqun said coldly. Shut up! In fact, you little insect can slander me! Ren Yingying immediately condemned. Hahaha! Since the Buddha did not come, I will kill you, his lackey! Yue Buqun said, the silver needle floated up in an instant, It will start in the next second. However, at this time, Another figure flew into the Hall of Great Heroes with light power. His body is so light and ethereal, it seems that there is a sparrow. Just look at this light technique Posture, you can guess that the person in front of you is not a simple person. Who is here again? Yue Buquns face changed again after seeing the people coming. He has mastered the whole situation. But the more people there are, the more accidents will happen. The more. The persons body is calm and calm, and then he said gently: The wind is very strongjoin! White dresses, crane hair and youthful appearance, sage-like type, are very common. Is the wind sunny and bright? ! When hearing this name, someone suddenly screamed. This includes Yue Buqun and Zheng Fang. This name may be some Shinji generation Jianghu character doesnt know. But to the old man Zheng Fang. But being famous is like thunder! This level of numbers is really true It doesnt count the world. I didnt expect the wind to blow, and the old man was not dead! Yue Buqun looked the wind was blowing. There was also a hint of light in his heart. Hope. After all, the wind is sunny and bright. He is a member of the Huashan School. Perhaps, he can be his own strength. Said immediately: Senior Feng doesnt know what to do here? Is it to help Huashan younger generation Yue Buqun seize the throne of the Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains? After Yue Buqun asked hurriedly, the wind stopped and he glanced at him lightly. Tao: I have no idea about the status of the leader of the Five Mountains. Any ideas. The Huashan School has long since stopped interfering. I am here to Bow to welcome the Buddhas arrival! When the Buddha came to Huashan and talked about swords with him. The wind is refreshing, this is the promise of the Buddha to return to the rivers and lakes after the integration of the five mountains. For the entertainment of the Buddha . Yue Buqun was suddenly dumbfounded by the phrase Fengqingyang. Why did the legendary old monster obey the Buddhas order? .. Chapter 944 Forget it, we are going to see other things. We can always guess! Yu Jianheng put down the lantern and took Xiao Meis hand to look at other things lantern. Dear guests, if you really like this lantern, you can give a couple of silver and then take it away. The boss saw a few people in Yuxi, who were well dressed. Knowing that these people are either rich or expensive, when hearing this, he quickly stepped forward and said with a smile. After hearing this, Yu Jianheng suddenly hesitated and looked at Tang Yu. This is really a good business. Yuxi smiled lightly and stepped forward and said, This lantern is so delicately made. If Xueer usually likes it, of course she can buy it, but she doesnt need it now. Now. Speaking of which, Yuxi looked at Lantern Riddles: Why dont you give half? I guess the answer to Lantern Riddles is a fairy tale. After speaking, Yuxi turned and looked at the boss: I dont know if Im right? The boss was taken aback immediately and said: The answer to this riddle is indeed A fairy tale. This young man is really good at learning and can even guess lantern riddles! At this time, the boss immediately took off the lantern and handed it to Yu Jianheng: As long as you guess it right, you can always guess Go down. Please continue. Yu Jianheng took the lantern and immediately became excited. She looked at it happily, as if she liked it. Of course, people will not miss this good opportunity to see other lanterns. Talking while playing. Xiao Mei looked at one of the lanterns with a look of confusion. Order! Tang Yu smiled and spoke. This is definitely an order. A vendor stepped forward, took off the lantern, and handed it to Tian Yu. The person in the mirror. Enter a word! Yuxi looked at the lantern next to him and opened his mouth. The hawker looked at Yuxi in surprise and took off the lantern. Dont embarrass yourself. This is a signal! Brother Lin, Jianheng Yu, and the two women looked admired Tang Yu, Tang Yu smiled and pointed to the other one. lantern. The black-faced vendor stepped forward and took off the lantern. wa, I guessed right again. My husband is fine! Yu Jianheng clapped his hands excitedly. Xiao Meis bright eyes were full of admiration, and she said, Msang Gong, you are so kind! Hehe, did you admit that you are Ms. Gong this time? Yu Jianheng heard it and came over immediately. , Blinking, smirked and said: Dont you tell me how to ask on the way here, are you ready now? Have you discovered the truth? When Xiao Meiwen heard the words, she was suddenly shy and red. Take off the lantern and looked at two fussing women. Yuxi couldnt help seeing the smile on his face. Tang Yus high-profile lantern riddles attracted everyone here. Thats very good. You can guess such a difficult riddle! I dont know if the son of that family came back from the study. I have never been in Yangzhou before. I have seen this son. There was a buzzing sound around from time to time, and many young ladies and Maid looked Yuxi talking about it. Liu Qingyuan, do you claim that no matter what lantern riddle you are, it is impossible to resist you? Now your opponent is here! In the crowd, someone smiled at him The companion said. Among the three men in the line, a man named Liu Qingyuan was talking to the woman next to him with a smile. Hearing this, he looked at Tang Yusan who was laughing. Riddle little Doer, only poetry is the real way. Liu Qingyuan shaking ones head, but in his speech, he disdains guessing riddles. Riddles are very interesting, but its not appropriate for Liu benefactor to say that. Liu Qingyuans voice fell, next to the name of a white robe, a hairpin on her head, and a beautiful end. Her black hair is like a waterfall in the back, her posture is graceful, a pair of white fingers are holding a dusty woman like onion tubes, and she says with a smile. Liu Qingyuan stood there for a moment, looked at the Taoist priest beside him, with a round oval face, exquisite facial features, bright eyes and white teeth. They are extremely beautiful, but the whole person is clear and beautiful. Meaning. The mysterious observer is right. He said the wrong thing next time. Liu Qingyuan looked around, nodded and said: Since the mysterious audience is interested in lantern riddles , Why dont you look at it? The mysticist nodded and walked over with a wave of dust. Liu Qingyuan and his companions hurriedly followed. Uh, lantern riddles are very interesting. Seven fairies married one and used an idiom. looked lantern riddles, Xiao Mei said intently. An idiom, what is this idiom? Yu Jianheng tried hard to guess the riddle. Tang Yu originally planned to let the two women guess for a while, although he had guessed the answer in his heart, he did not say it. I am not myself. Just then, a clear voice suddenly sounded. Xiao Mei and Yu Jianheng turned their heads in surprise. Xuan Jis guess is correct, that is, he is crazy. The vendor smiled and walked forward, took off the lantern, and handed it to Xuan Ji. Yu Xuanji smiled and nodded, feeling a trace of her body, looking up and seeing Yuxi looking at her expressionlessly. Yu Xuanji nodded: benefactor is polite. Yu Xi also nodded in response: The audience is very polite. Then he With Xiao Mei and two women, looked lanterns. And Yu Xuanji is looked at Tang Yu with blinking eyes, as if thinking about something. Mysterious master? Liu Qingyuan on the side saw Yu Xuanji stunned in place, and she couldnt help but wonder. Im thinking about something. Xuan Ji recovered, nodded and answered, then he walked forward. No head, no tail, one acre of land. Yuxi looked at Lantern Riddles, but couldnt help thinking of Xuan Ji. This lantern riddle is related to her. Mang Gong, what lantern riddle is this? Yu Jianheng looked at Yuxi. The answer is a fish. Tang Yu said with a smile. This lantern riddle is related to poverty. At this moment, Yu Xuanji Came to Tang Yuyi and said with a smile. But seeing Xuanjis smile, Liu Qingyuans hatred towards the Tang Dynasty in his heart is even more monstrous. If the audience likes it, this lantern will be For the audience. Tang Yu nodded. Thank you, benefactor. Yu Xuanji smiled and made a gift, and then brought a lantern. Looked at the mysterious and brilliant smile, Liu Qingyuan couldnt help but feel jealous in her heart, her eyes flushed. Only guess the riddle. If a mysterious audience likes these lanterns, I will guess all the riddles here and give them to the audience. Thank you, Liu benefactor, but this mystery doesnt care about lanterns. Liu Qingyuan was secretly angry when she heard that, and felt that Yu Xuanjis indifferent attitude towards him was because of Tang Yu, looked Tang Yu His eyes were filled with sadness. Next, when Yuxi came under the lantern, Liu Qingyuan came under the lantern. Before Yuxi had time to speak, he first said the riddle and looked contemptuously Rain Creek Chapter 945 The next moment, everyone took a paper cup, rinsed their mouths, and drank some to quench their thirst. After the fathers made all the preparations, they all looked Xie Hengze and said: Is it all right now? If we set aside some more time, we will leave. After all, our pot is still cooking. If our lunch burns, you wont be able to pay. Yes. Look, you only fried A dish, is your meal not ready yet? When the bosses came to taste my pot, Xie Hengze nodded in acceptance. Sauerkraut is a small yellow dish. I guarantee that after you eat it, you still want to eat it. It is definitely not as bad as you think. This time, Xie Hengze has 99% confidence in the dish he cooked, because this confidence comes from his longing and nostalgia for his childhood. At that time, the sauerkraut and small eel soup he ate were really delicious in the world, so at the beginning, he called it this dish, a special dish that was not recorded in the folk. Among them, the fathers said, I hope so, because we hope you can open a restaurant in Shihai and share the lost specialties of the folk with countless people. Xie Hengze listened After that, I kept nodding and said: No problem, but it depends on how you feel. Anyway. In my opinion, my cooking is absolutely different. Although it is not like Deng Xins is unique, but in Rome, I do what I do in the countryside, and my cooking skills are pretty good. At the confident invitation of Xie Hengze, the fathers used chopsticks to pick a small piece of eel into the pot. Then I looked at the color and found that the color on it was not as unique and beautiful as Deng Xincai. He is made with sauerkraut and rice eel soup, so the color looks a little dark, and there is not too much grease wrapped in it. In short, it looks like its boiled in a hot pot. One of them, Dad, sniffed and said, It feels like its okay. I actually smelled the smell of stinky tofu. Speaking of stinky tofu, it seems to be true There is a smell. Because everyone comes to Bashu to taste the characteristics of Bashu. For example, the stinky tofu among them is very different from the stinky tofu in Shihai. Shihai stinky tofu belongs to the kind that is directly eaten when fried. The stinky tofu in Bashu is deep-fried, but it will also be served with soup. It is very fragrant. Then, when the fried food is mixed with the sauce, it is really delicious. So for Xie Hengzes dish, I am a little curious and impatient, oh. They all added a small Emperor one after another. When they put it in their mouths, they felt sour taste buds. However, under this sour taste, it still has the light meaty taste of rice eel, and it tastes not too bad. It gives a completely sour feeling. Although it is not hot domineering, it is also a relatively good feature similar to acidic food. However, its aftertaste is really bad. It can only be said to give people a feeling. It is quite new. Eat it. If you eat it often, it seems a bit sour. Then a father mentioned, Xie Hengze, in fact, the dishes you cooked this time are really good, but they are too sour. The acidity is more delicious than meat, so I think you should add less in the future Pickled cabbage. Xie Hengze said: Maybe pickled cabbage is too sour, because it is Sichuan pickled cabbage. Indeed, Sichuan pickled cabbage is authentic pickled cabbage. So Xie Hengze thought it might be because of kimchi, but he didnt notice. The kimchi here is delicious, the kimchi in its hometown may be very different, that is, its sour taste. Of course, when the kimchi is fried in the pan, he feels a little sour, but he doesnt care and thinks that the sour taste should not affect the whole. So this tells us that we are neither professional chefs nor professional chefs, and we will never take any kind of cooking seriously. If Deng Xin. He will carefully control and master every step to the best step. In his opinion, every small change will affect the final taste of this dish. Then other people said: Its okay, but if you eat too much, you will feel your teeth are sour. Yes, if you eat more Chopsticks, I want to eat it in the afternoon. Tofu cant be bitten. Now very worried Xie Hengze asked: Then, tell me, if I open a kimchi and eel restaurant in Shihai, you think there will be people Come to eat? But yes, if this is a special dish, someone will definitely come. However, you have to demand higher taste. After all, Peoples lives are gradually improving, and the demand for food is very high. Of course, if you dont make changes, it may take one or two times for them to gradually forget the taste. Xie Hengze was pondered in his heart. Even once or twice, there are tens of millions of people in Haizhou. If you eat them all once or twice, then its not bad? So he smiled and said: Its no big deal, maybe I will open a special restaurant in Shihai, and then you can have another taste! To taste? In fact, he just wants his friends to advertise him and increase traffic. After all, they are all powerful stars. Although they are getting older and less popular in the entertainment industry, their fan traffic is also very large. Another news report said that Xie Hengze opened a special dish of kimchi and small eel, which attracted many celebrities to join in, eat and drink, and then full of praise. Wait Like this report, it did not attract countless fans, nor did it come to Xie Hengzes shop at some point to taste this Special dishes lost by the folk. After hearing this, many fathers smiled and said: No problem, lets go to your store to try it, but remember, dont be too sour, you must match it well. .. Chapter 946 Blinking an eye, only Wu Jianhao is left in the table. With chopsticks in his hand, Jianhao Wu stood in the sky for a long time, and then scolded: If I dont eat, I will eat by myself. At this time Wu Jianhao didnt know it was the restaurant on the first floor. There were three or four tables, and he was staring at him sneakedly. Tell the king, we have found someone! A table near the entrance of the restaurant, one of which had a man with a short stick and a tiger-head knife, arrived. Okay, Ill go right away. A person next to him quickly replied. Seeing no one was paying attention, he turned and sneaked out of the restaurant. Some people also took the opportunity to walk out of the restaurant, but until now, Chen Caiming woke up like a dream. I only felt a chill on my back, so I threw the chopsticks directly on the table. He stood up, began to curse, and walked straight out of the building: Tate has lost his loyalty. He eats and drinks. Tate leaves Laozi alone. Laozi will find you! Speaking, he walked out of the restaurant under the direct gaze of the surrounding eyes. Only felt that his back was hairy, Wu Jianhao did not dare to look behind him, his legs ran away like a wind. Follow him, be sure to find it! Xi Shi jumped out of the restaurant first and said with a sneer to the three people behind him. It really doesnt take time to get it. If you cant find anything, I cant go back, and you dont want to go back! After these three people heard, Step out immediately to chase Wu Jianhao. Hee Ses eyes sparkled, and he walked in the other direction. At this moment, a group of people came out of the restaurant and went straight to Wu Jianhao. The three groups just chased each other on the streets of Yangzhou. Wu Jianhao hates his parents for giving him fewer legs. He ran all the way, afraid to stop. Afraid to stop, they will be caught, and then there is no chance to see the sun tomorrow. The boy is in front, chase me! But at this moment, a roar suddenly came from behind him. The roar immediately made Wu Jianhaos soul disperse. Although he was gasping for breath and his forehead was full of sweat, Wu Jianhao still did not dare to stop, his legs were running non-stop! Lying in the sink, why are these people so fast! Wu Jianhao turned around and saw three people chasing him, obviously faster than him, and the speed was pulling in, Wu Jianhao cursed eagerly. He looked back at Wu Jianhao and saw three or four people at the entrance of the road ahead. When these people saw the three people behind Wu Jianhao, their faces immediately changed. Hurry up and catch that kid on Laozi, dont let the Purple Banner people catch him first! The leader called out and waved, the three behind him The individual rushed directly to Wu Jianhao. Wu Jianhao immediately panicked. From the corner of his eye, he saw a small alley on the left. He wanted to go in, but he didnt want to. Now, Wu Jianhao has no choice but to run to a safe place before being caught by these two organizations. Running wildly all the way, Wu Jianhao, Tang Tianfu, Tang Tianzheng all smiled, and two women, Zou Xueer and Xiao Mei, were sitting in the pavilion. Sister Xueer, you are too full. Xiao Mei spread her fingers with both hands, covering her belly. Eat more to keep fit. Zou Xueer said with a smile, I am too tired recently. If I dont eat good food, how can I make up for it? When Xiao Meimei heard it, her white cheeks rose to red. In an instant, the red mans continued to spread around his neck. Sister Xueer is really bad. The mosquito-like voice came from Xiaomeis mouth. Zou Xueer glanced at Tang Tian with a smile, and then she stepped forward and hugged Xiao Mei. Isnt this a pity for you, too much support is not good, lets get up and walk. Speaking, Zou Xueer hugged Xiao Mei Up. When Xiaomei Wen heard this, she got up and walked aside with Zou Xueer. Msang Gong After getting up, Xiao Mei looked at Xue Cuan pitifully. Xue Cuan was shrugged and walked forward: Xueer, Mel, you two have a good rest ,I am going out. The minister will be back early, and Xueer and Mel will be waiting for you at home. Zou Xueer said with a smile on his face. Manimate, Mel also wants to go for a walk with you Xiao Mei whispered at this time. Then Xueer is also with Mel. Meier is the person who needs to care most now. Zou Xueer said with a smile like a little fox. It doesnt matter. Mel and Chers sister should be walking in the courtyard together. Siu Meimei said weakly like a deflated ball. In fact, Xiaowen did not reject Zou Xueer, nor did he hate Zou Xueer. On the contrary, it is not excessive to describe two people as sisters. However, Zou Xueer took too much care of Xiao Mei and made her very uncomfortable. After all, she was her father since she was a child, and Xiao Zhiyuan did not treat her like this. Xue Cuan also knows this very well, so he plans to let the two women get along more. After a long time, two people can find a suitable and comfortable distance to get along. At that time, even Xue Cuan would personally separate them, thinking that the two women would not be willing to separate. Together with Chen Fu and Xiaoyu, they walked out of the courtyard. Three people strolled along the streets of Yangzhou. His Royal Highness, where are we going? Chen Fu followed Xue Cuan, looked at the street vendor, and asked in a low voice. Do you have a good place to go? Tang Tian brow raised, looked Chen Fu. Chen Fu said embarrassingly: Why dont you go to Baiyun Temple? I know Chen Fu must want to go, but Xue Cuan glanced at him. Want to go? Let us wait for the day when Wang Ben is in a bad mood. Ah? Your Highness, dont Chen Fu heard this, his face The flattering smile suddenly collapsed. When the fish on the side saw Chen Fus appearance, he immediately laughed. As the three people were hanging out, Xue Cuans eyes suddenly lit up and he stopped on the street. Chen Fu and Xiao Yuqing stopped in doubt and raised their heads. I saw Tang Tianzheng raising his eyebrows and walking towards the alley not far away that could only allow three people to pass side by side. Whats wrong with your highness? Seeing Tang Tians solemn expression, Chen Fu asked seriously, and then looked towards the alley. I saw the alley was very dark and there was no sound. His Royal Highness, do you want to go down and have a look? Xiaoyu asked with a look of confusion. At this time, suddenly in the alley, a figure stumbled out. Helphelphelp me This man is covered in blood and wounds. When he moved, he could still see the blood footprints left by his underfoot. God knows how this person escaped from such a severe heavy injury. .. Chapter 947 Then, looked at your husband, put on high heels, ballet dancing must be very charming. When we came to the county seat, we couldnt wait to shout: Huo Zhong, let us start your performance. We are all ready, except for melon seeds and popcorn! Yes, hurry up and start your performance, we really want to take a look. You look like a ballet in high heels, that must be beautiful. Hahaha But when people just came to Yingbao and Huang Ying today, they felt that they were a little weird. I thought, this is so exciting! Is the difficulty factor a bit too high? However, the next step is when their husband starts to make challenging choices, he squeezes out sweat for them with his hands. I am worried that if my husband cannot find a child, will he choose? Then, unfortunately, I put on womens clothing, and then, maybe, put on high heels to dance ballet? Enbon looked at her husband. Feng Shaofeng said: Husband, are you scared? Feng Shaofeng watched for a long time, and said that he was not afraid of strangeness. You see, Huo Jianhua has reached this point, but he didnt say a word. Dare to say, one can imagine how much pressure he is under! Then he said: Its okay, wife. I will definitely find our child in these cradles. If I really cant find our child, I should accept it unconditionally. This is when I put Huo Jianhua on stage. His performance only saw him. Yes, a pair in the project team. The height and heel of this pair of high heels are high. The length is about 12 cm. Then he put on another pink dance dress. Deng Xin did say: Music The prepared music is sung and played on this stage. Huo Jianhua at this time. He twisted his body and began to dance ballet slowly. However, this guy is indeed an actor, with strong acting skills, because sometimes, his dance is not so ugly. In the radio commentary, countless netizens said: I rely on it, Huo Jianhuas method is really a show! Yes. I dont think he wears such high heels. Ballet can be difficult. When you watch him dance, his happy face seems to blend in. However, his ballet doesnt look good. After all, he is a great person. Look at his acting skills, but his body is still not as soft as a woman. Therefore, the overall appearance of wearing high heels and dancing ballet still makes countless audiences feel embarrassed after seeing this scene. Then he said: The eyes are almost unbearable, because if this goes on, the eyes are really too hot and too strange. But slowly Huo Jianhua also ended, his punishment, that is, he completed all the ballet dance. Is it because he stepped on 12 cm high heels more and more boldly on the stage, twisting his body and walking around, as if hesitated? So, in the eyes of the audience, they seem to be crazy again. Its incredible. Deng Xin saw this and said comfortingly, Are you alright? Huo brother. On the other hand, Huo Jianhua looked at Deng Xin and said, Hahahayou Do you think I have something on my mind? I tell you, I suddenly found that walking in high heels is really a more comfortable thing. If you dont believe you, you can give it a try. Ye Xian also He smiled and said, This time you are really naughty, but you can go down now. At this time, Huo Jianhua blushed suddenly and turned to another side, because in Deng Xins eyes, there is always a The feeling of aggression. The next step is. Both the ordinary person and Huang Yis people are challenging this project. I once stood on the stage. After that, let the auntie from the fashion of men In the choice. His child has been born. Still in the 20 cradles of the same size, they chose their child. In which cradle, if they choose to succeed, they will not be punished. If they choose to fail, they will be punished, and then they will perform on stage. But this time Feng Shaofeng still bears some pressure. After all, he just met Huo Jianhuas brother. One wears 12 cm high heels. , And then the big man in a fiery red tutu stood on the stage, facing one billion spectators, dancing a very clumsy dance. However, Ying Bao in the audience cheered for her husband and said : Husband, cheer up anyway. I believe you can succeed. Even if you fail, I will not blame you. After all, many people on the scene have failed. Feng Shaofeng always nodded after listening, Dont worry, my wife. I will do my best to realize my good wishes. In which cradle will I give birth to our child at the appointed time? Although its great to say that, Feng Shaofengs heart, but I hope I have a pair of eyes, and then suddenly I find my son, which cradle, if I can find it at once, this B can be a five Ten 6 years old. Deng Xin looked at Feng Shaofeng and accepted the challenge and said: Well, now the event has started, your limited time is five minutes, so please control it. You have two choices in total. The first option is to choose five out of 20 cradles. The second option is to narrow down the five cradles and find out which cradle your child is in? Feng Shaofeng, nodded and thought from now on. It seems that the difficulty is not too great. The most important thing is to be able to decide your own baby or choose your own baby in the first choice. Let us Go to the back to choose one. This will be much simpler. But Feng Shaofeng knows. If it is that simple, there wont be so many brothers and friends in the front. Face the punishment of failure. In her opinion, there is Deng Xins child among them. That guy may do something to make them mistakenly think it is his teachers child. This is also possible. .. p> Chapter 948 Yan Zhifei, they are really good to us now. Yan Li couldnt help sighing at Yan Zhifei. Before, when Mrs. Yan paid the money in her hometown, she was actually the same as these servants, always being shouted and drunk. I didnt expect to be treated on this land after returning from my hometown. Yan Zhifei sighed when she heard Yan Lis sigh. This is indeed true. In the past, when we came to borrow money, we never felt embarrassed. The gatekeeper often refused to let us in. Now I can finally understand That sentence, that is, when I borrow money, I am a grandson, when I pay back, I am an uncle. This is absolutely correct. Yan Zhifei doesnt like it. Become the uncle of this old clan, but the feeling this old clan gave to Yan Zhifei still makes Yan Zhifei very comfortable. If someone treated Yan Zhifei like this before and didnt shout yelled to Yan Zhifei, that would give Yan Zhifei enough face. Okay, Master Hu and Mrs. Yan, we are here. Our Master is waiting for two people in the lobby. Lets go in. The janitor talked with Yan Zhifei and his wife Always smile and respect them. Yan Zhifei has been to this ancient house many times. Naturally, they knew that the place they went was the living room of this ancient house. He nodded and went in directly with Yan Li. At this time in this living room, the ancient homeowner and ancient lady were already sitting in it. The old woman is no longer a crazy woman after she is refreshed. What made Yan Zhifei puzzled was that the ancient house owner and the ancient lady looked ugly and did not stand up to welcome them. Yan Zhifei thought of Mrs. Yan kneeling and kowtow to the couple during the day. He knew that this would definitely make the ancient homeowner and Mrs. Yan hold grudges, so he would not show them good looks. Of course, Yan Zhifei doesnt care about these things either. He just wanted to return all the money to me today, and then the two families have nothing to do. The reason why the ancient Master was willing to lend money to Yan Zhifei was because the ancient family was already very rich. The second reason is that Yan Zhifei and the ancient Master were friends when they were young and they also did business together. Even Yan Zhifei saved the ancient Masters life. If the two families fall out, it can be said that no one owes anyone. Brother Gu, I hope you are okay. Im here to pay the money. Yan Zhifei found that all the old Masters and their wives were not good-looking, so he did nothing. Did not say, directly mentioned his purpose. The ancient Master of each family is naturally not so accommodating. If they cant find the venue today, they will definitely lose face. Well, its okay to pay back the money, but before that, what else do you want to tell me? The ancient homeowners dont want to talk about paying back, but they want to make it clear Discuss the theory of Mrs. Gu kneeling and kowtow and Yan Zhifei. When Yan Zhifei heard these words, he knew what the ancient masters meant. So Yan Zhifei sat in a chair and said to the ancient masters: Well, it seems we need to have a good theory about this matter. As for the explanation, We did nothing wrong, and there is nothing to explain. Yan Zhifei thinks he did nothing wrong. He said it was indeed a bit serious, so Yan Zhifei just wanted to talk to the ancient masters, and had nothing to say. Hearing Yan Zhifeis words, the Master of the old house was immediately frowned. In the past, every ancient master of clan would not whisper in front of him, but now they dare to be so confident, which makes the ancient masters feel a little uncomfortable. hehe, brother Hu, maybe, you let my wife kneel and kowtow, can you forget it so easily? My ancient clan is at least a big family and a high caste person. You come to me today The clans do such things. How can my ancient clans still have the face to live here in the future? The reason why the ancient masters of each family are so uncomfortable is that the ancient ladies knelt down and kowtowed. As for the reason, whether it is right or wrong, the ancient masters did not want to solve it. The result now is that Mrs. Yan kowtows to Yan Zhifei, but Yan Zhifei did not kowtow, and Hu Xiaoling did not clean the pigsty and stables. Yan Zhifei listened to the ancient masters, and even came to the ancient masters meeting to discuss this matter. Yan Zhifei chuckled and said: Well, let me explain my attitude first. I think Mrs. Gu is right to kneel and kowtow. > If Mrs. Gu cant get rid of the habit of bullying others, there will be more things to do in the future. For this matter, Yan Li also said: Yes, in the future, you may need to do more than kneel down and kowtow. It is even necessary to clean the pigsty and stables and do what the lower castes do. Mrs. Yan was almost fooled by Mrs. Gu today. All the tools for cleaning the pigsty and stables are in her hands. She almost went to clean the pigsty and stables. After Mrs. Gu really did these things, whether she will continue to lend them money is a question. Mrs. Yan heard the words of Yan Zhifei and his wife, suddenly became angry, and slapped the table to stand up and shouted: hmph, I just cracked a joke with you. You really kneel Did you knock down to clean the pigsty and stables? But I, forced by the people you brought, really knelt down. If you dont give me an explanation today, you wont feel Better. Thinking about what happened during the day, the old lady was full of anger and couldnt help but burst out. In fact, at this time, many servants of this ancient clan came quietly to this reception room and heard what was being debated inside. It seems that our wife can hold grudges for a lifetime. Well, in fact, I also think it was our wifes fault. If she hadnt let Master Hu kneel down and kowtow, no one would let her kneel down and kowtow. In other words, he wanted to deliberately embarrass Master Hu in public. As a result, the incident of kneeling and kowtow was realized by himself. Is it someone elses fault? This is a fact. When she is better than others , She can bully Master Hu. When she is stronger than her, Master Hu can bully her in turn. This is not to say that if you dont report that the time has not come, you cant blame others for You did it for the 15th time in your first grade. The servant of the ancient clan heard the ancient lady yelled in the reception room. They also whispered outside. Everyone thought this ancient lady should kneel and kowtow. In fact, these people who smashed the Yan family into servants were not bullied by Mrs. Yan. Some things, they always keep grudges in their hearts, naturally no one talks to Madam Yan. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 949 When Brother Helmet saw their shocked expressions, he smiled and shaking ones head. Forget it, tell you that you dont understand. Heroes, what should we do now? The little Taoist asked curiously. This person seems to be bigger than they thought. Awesome. Of course, he promised to kneel down and admit his mistake. Brother Helmet said that he would not waste so much energy just to get the injury to kneel and admit his mistake. The old Taoist is smarter than the little Taoist, and he also knows that Paris is very powerful. For the latter, he said, Still like this? no, brother, brother Xie cant die in vain, we will avenge him! The young Taoist priest is still thinking of revenge, and still For this reason! He also knows that the demons are not easy to provoke, but the evil young man, he loves him so much that he is torn by them! However, who can swallow this breath? No, or considering that there is a real gap in strength? I said I would help you get revenge. Why do you still say, dont hinder me, okay? As soon as the helmet brother worried, English came out! When the Shushan School heard it, it was immediately shocked. What did he just say? What, Oak? What? Well, nothing. Although I wont bring people back to life, I will avenge you! As long as you are honest, shut up , Dont talk! The requirements of Brother Helmet are very simple, as long as they dont talk, they can do anything! He doesnt like other people nagging him when he is doing things, which makes him know what he is doing, and then he gets confused. The little Taoist knew that Brother Helmet would continue to help them. He was very excited and had to take part in the battle himself. Injured Huo slowly stood up, and then waited for the helmet brother to ask: What kind of magic did you use? Can withstand my attack! My purgatory ghost claw It was taught by your magic statue Paris. I have heard it many times. I beg you to be a man! Brother Helmet said helplessly, what else can they do besides showing off Paris? It seems that nothing can be done! Chen Xingben thinks he can still fight Paris. Now he only saw his disciples, they were disappointed. Ill say it again, are you kneeling or not? He didnt have much interest. He just wanted to hurry up and end early. But Huo Huo didnt seem to want to separate from them as soon as possible, so it gritted its teeth and refused to admit failure. The people of hell will never give up! Well, then hit you and give up! The helmet brother gnashing ones teeth said, since he is dishonest, dont blame him for being cruel! Nine Yin White Bone Claws! If you play with Claws, I will also play Claws! Brother Helmet said that when he uses Nine Yin White Bone Claws, his power will also increase greatly. Nine Yin white bone claws become purgatory ghost claws! The final result can be imagined, injury and defeat! How is it possible! There are tricks to crack the ghost claws of the demons! Shanghuo still refuses to admit the reality. He always thinks that Paris is number one in the world, and teaching martial arts is naturally invincible! Who told you that there is no way to crack the Infernal Ghost Claw? One mountain is higher than the other. You should understand this fact. There is someone outside. From the moment you despise me, you are doomed to fail! The corners of Brother Helmets mouth rose crazily to one side, and his intention of giving up became deeper and deeper! No, we wont lose, its you! You are playing tricks! Huo said angrily. He just didnt believe that he would lose now, so he just insisted. Brother helmet shaking ones head, this person is so big is really white! The only thing that grows is not the eyes of the soul! He must have won every battle before, which made him lose his mind and think hell is the best! Or the previous behavior in Paris was exaggerated, so he felt that the Mozu was invincible! One after another is really open-minded! Brother Helmet is too lazy to stay with them. Before, he tried to persuade them to admit-defeat, but now he only wants them to admit-defeat! He combined all his martial arts with the Royal Kenjutsu to deal with injury and the other three. The three people could fight without injury, and quickly surrendered, kneeling aside, and watched by Taoist priests from Shushan. Clenched the teeth and persist. I can really play, I like you more and more now, come here to have a better time! Although it still doesnt take much effort! Brother Helmet said arrogant things, but he has the capital to say These words are not because of bluffing. Dad! The beginning of the helmet brother and the injury is slap, and the end is still slap! Before slapped his knees, he took back the Demon Killing Sword they had previously taken. The old man Qingwei is really ambitious. He even made you guys look at the Demon Sword. Does he think the demons are empty or something? The little Taoist went on to say The helmet brother said The leader of Shushan was not good, so he threw the sword to the Taoist priest. If it werent for his actions, others might think he was a demon! Hurt Huo, you still lost. Brother Helmet said, and he stood in front of the injury. Ha! All the people in Shushan are protecting the Demon Slaying Sword, and the other Demon Clan can no longer swallow it, and jumps up to attack Brother Helmet from behind! Brother, they! The little Taoist was really looking at it. He wanted to come and help, but was caught by an older brother. He had to rush over by himself. Did I allow you to sneak close to me? However, the helmet brothers ability does not need them to worry about. As soon as he turned around and triggered nine female claws, the person turned into a blood mist and disappeared. The blood is foggy , Sprinkled on the ground from top to bottom. As soon as the wind blows, it will fly with the wind! Who let you kill our people! Injury Huo saw his companion killed, his anger burned again, but it was still suppressed-the sword on the helmet brothers shoulder strengthened its power when he was about to stand up. After dealing with the attacker, Brother Helmet looked back at the injury. Why, do I still need to choose when to kill you? Brother Helmet asked. He killed someone and doesnt need to remind anyone. There is no need to tell the person who was killed before each killing: Hey, Im going to kill you. If you want to survive, run quickly. If you want to die, stand still! When they attacked themselves, they didnt tell themselves the time! The injury was rebutted speechless. He knew that the helmet brother was talkative, and it would be better to refute him. Lets talk! The Taoist priests who came to see the helmet solve the problem are also a lot easier. They think the hero will be killed. What a shame! If you dont kill this monster Put the sword back and tell Old Weiqing to find some good ones. Your brother Ning immediately tore it to pieces, let alone you. Brother Helmet said disdainfully, unless it is to find the enemy, otherwise there will be no chance! .. Chapter 950 Sure enough, as everyone in X-ray guessed, this period of time of high welfare has completely changed. He is no longer an old man, I am afraid his heart is full of dust. On the side, Sun Zhang Wuji turned a blind eye to the changes in front of him, even with a hint of appreciation in his heart. Cousin, you have changed a lot in the past few months. I believe my uncle will respect you very much when he comes back this time! Sun Chang Wuji said with a smile. Oh! I only heard Gao Fuli sigh slightly and said, I dont expect more. I just hope my father will not blame me when I go back! At this time, Sun Chang Wuji on the side could only smile helplessly, not good at saying anything. At this time, Wang who had only one side suddenly said: I think the current situation may not last long. After all, we have continuous assistance from Bohai City, but the Wang family does not have such a deep foundation. Hearing the kings war, Sun Chang Wuji suddenly said, You cant fire the Wang family. The Wang family has developed silently in Qujia Town for so many years. How can only the people have this kind of power? If it werent for the Bohai City headquarters With continued assistance, I am afraid that we have been uprooted by the Wang family. Even you and I will not be in danger of life, but I am worried that we will be humiliated! Hearing Sun Chang Wujis words, both Cant help being silent, after all, what Sun Chang Wuji said was the truth, and they could understand it. Then what do you say, you cant just continue to stand still like this! Just listen to the high-performance something helpless on the side. Hearing this, I saw Sun Chang Wuji pacing slightly. He said slowly, It seems that the key to solving the current situation lies in the sudden arrival of a few people! A gleam of light flashed in Wang Zhans eyes. He said, You mean they belong to the Wang clan. Hidden power? When he heard the kings words, Sun Changwuji couldnt help being somewhat helpless. He knew that these people had a great interest in X-rays when he heard the kings war, and wanted to fight X Just a few people fight together. This is not necessarily true. There is news from our spies that Liu Akatsuki took Guan Zhang to look for opportunities outside Qujia Town for six days to rob, and he didnt know what Guan Zhangs quirks were. With Zhou Bings help, I am afraid that the fairy Guan Zhang has already become a skeleton. I saw the high performer on one side suddenly said with a cold smile. Hearing this, I saw Sun Chang Wujis eyes suddenly say a little light. He said, I dont think its easy now. I dont believe that the Wang family doesnt know Guanzhangs habit. However, after at least three times, he still indulges him like this. Im afraid this is a bit strange! In the words of Sun Chang Wuji, Gao Fuli slowly said: If you want to know the conspiracy behind this incident is actually very simple, as long as we secretly arrest Guan Zhang and Zhou Bing, and torture them to extract a confession. Hearing this, I saw Sun Chang Wujis head shaking like a rattle. Yi rejected Gao Welfares suggestion and said, No, this hole cannot be opened. Guan Zhang is the second son of the Wang family. If we assassinate him, I am afraid Wang Jiahui will be completely crazy. We dont know how powerful the Wang family is in the dark. , We cant face the Wang family easily. Hearing what Sun Chang Wuji said, Gao Fuli sighed softly and said, I really cant stand Guan Zhangs stupid face. I dont know. Where does his self-confidence come from. If there is no Wuji, you will not let me start, I am afraid he will be dead! Well, since Wuji will not let us hit the mark, then we will do well. Study these interesting people who have just entered the city! I saw a trace of fighting spirit flashing in the eyes of the king, and said slowly. At this time, Sun Chang Wuji suddenly showed a faint smile and said softly: Yes, we just take this opportunity to try our weight. If they are too weak, we will not put them on In my eyes, everything will go according to plan. But if they have good strength, then we will focus on the long-term. The friendly smile on Sun Chang Wujis face looked a bit cold. He thought to himself: It seems that these people will suffer again, but I hope they can persist for a long time! In fact, Gao Fuli still has a strong sense of frustration at this moment. Although he is much better than when he first arrived here, he still has an amazing gap compared with Sun Chang Wuji. In short, Sun Chang Wuji appears harmless to both humans and animals, even though his mentality when calculating people is cruel. In contrast, this high performance is not good. Every time his mind can always show a hint on his face, so he always let others show a hint of hostility to him inadvertently, but this is something he cant do. In this regard, Sun Chang Wuji explained that he lacks insider information, which requires continuous accumulation on weekdays and cannot be done at a critical moment. What we need is that he can read too many books in his daily life and expand the world more broadly in his heart. In this way, he will have a different book spirit, and the whole body will have a more obvious smell of sunshine. It makes people more relaxed inadvertently. Thinking of this, the high performer on the side sighed helplessly and thought to himself: If he could keep reading, he would have done it a long time ago, and he would wait where he is now. As the eldest son of Gaos father, Gao Welfare has been very strict in education since he was a child. Naturally, the books he has read are indispensable. However, Gao Welfare lacks true love for books. Naturally, he would not really take the book in his heart, nor would he have miraculous features like Sun Chang Wuji. However, because he was forced to study since he was a child, it is difficult for Gao Welfare to get rid of the teacher at home, and now he can no longer accept it. .. Chapter 951 I saw this man named Arjun holding a slender boning knife in his hand and strode towards the small grid without hesitation. And one of the big guys with cold light everywhere is ready to go. The big man in front of the Afghan army looked with a hint of joy on his face and said softly: Its nice to meet you, I will send you to heaven. Speaking, I saw Afghanistan The armys face was full of strange looks, like a magic wand, constantly looking at the big man in front of him, as if looking at a beautiful piece of porcelain. Seeing this scene, I saw Bald Lis face is not good at the moment, and a faint worry arose in my heart. The X-ray side is also different. Generally speaking, every executioner may get sick at some stage. It was unreasonable for people at that stage. looked at the situation in front of them, the current Afghan army seems to be such a situation. At this moment, the Albanian armys face is red, and its eyes are shining with a thick and strange color. As Bonins hands kept shaking, it looked a little excited. After so many such battles, some Afghan troops should not be excited at this moment, but should remain vigilant. However, it is clear that the current Afghan army is not on alert, as if it has won. But the bald-headed Li, as his leader, did not know his strength, so he immediately knew that the Afghan army was sick. Brother, it seems that the Albanian army is out of luck this time. I saw a man with a slightly ugly expression beside the bald ceremony. Hearing this, I saw that Bald Lis face was also a bit ugly. He glanced at the field slightly and said, Life and death are in the sky. If this guy dies unfortunately, I cant do anything. He should have realized this when he came. Listen to the bald head No one felt anything wrong or rude in Lis words. After all, the bald-headed Li and others are very experienced, and the people present are already old executioners. They must have noticed their physical condition in advance, so they must be prepared after this every time. So, even if something happens, no one should be blamed. Obviously everyone present understands this and did not continue to say anything. I saw that the Argentine army at the moment had already marched past, and the Bonin knife in his hand was raised slightly, revealing a leisurely court walk with a smile on his face. Looked at the current situation of the Afghan army, this person is a little confused. Instead of waving the Greatsword in a hurry, he kept turning the Greatsword in an attempt to find the defects of the Afghan army. Soon, the mans face was full of suspicion, because in his opinion, the Afghan army was full of flaws. It is not like an old executioner at all, but like a lamb to be slaughtered. After seeing this scene, this person became more cautious. He cant seem to see the army in front of him, so he didnt rush in. Therefore, the situation in the small grid becomes two people constantly observing and alerting, but there is no conflict. Looked at the scene in front of me, I saw the bald Li Weiwei frowned at this moment and slowly said, What the hell is this guy doing? Is he trying to fight the enemy? One ear couldnt help standing up. Bald Li knows the Afghan army very well, so what Bald Li said is very reasonable under the current circumstances. At this moment, I saw a bit of light in my X-ray eyes. I saw the Bonin knife in the hands of the Afghan army at this moment, suddenly seeing it waving, and my eyes suddenly became very sharp. Seeing this scene, the big guy in the field is not angry but happy. He is not afraid that the Argentine army will attack him. He is worried about what moth the Argentine army is doing. Now he sees the Argentine army shooting suddenly. Its like a big rock. Tang David~, only a crisp voice was heard, and the Greatsword in the mans hand had collided with the Argentine bonito knife, and a cold color appeared in the eyes of the two people, which was obviously in their hearts. A serious killing-intent. I saw that although the Afghan army itself has five big and three thick, but a slender handle boning knife is very flexible in his hand, constantly stabbing the other side from various cunning angles. X-ray looked at the situation in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was secretly surprised. After seeing the injury of the Afghan army, he began to look forward to all the executioners. After all, the Afghan army in front of him is a good player even in the arena. Although it cant compare with Hong Huang brother and other people, but thinking of this, it is a good thing to have the strength of the Afghan army. At this moment, Zhao Falun suddenly saw the X-ray. The longing in the X-ray looked, and the fear in his heart became stronger. In fact, Zhao Falun had already noticed X-rays at the beginning, but the number of X-ray shots was still too few, making him unable to accurately estimate the strength of X-rays, so his heart also looked at X-rays subconsciously. His worry about X-rays is just a consideration of his status. Newcomers like X-ray are not absent. After a while, the newlyweds who have expanded greatly will challenge all four of them. At this time, the four of them naturally must fight. However, there are many ways to fight, and if you observe your potential opponent from the beginning, this is also a good thing. After all, even a person can be disguised at the beginning, but after a long time, disguise is definitely impossible, and what kind of flaws will always be exposed. This is the time for the observer to gain. At this moment, the X-ray naturally didnt know that Zhao Falun had regarded him as an invisible challenger, otherwise she would say praise to Zhao Faluns eyesight. At this moment, X-ray is ready to challenge these four people soon. After all, all the executioners present, except for four, were not enough to watch. The reason why we do not do this now is that it is not the right time first. X-rays dont know much about the execution ground, but there is no suitable opportunity. If we act hastily, the consequences will be unpredictable. .. Chapter 952 This satellite does not take long to fly, especially for Jarvis, he is already very skilled. After flying three satellites, Jarvis slowly obtained data from the satellites. This is not a big planet. It is about the same size as Moon and smaller than Earth. Three micro-satellites are enough to cover most of the earth. Although Xie Qian now has enough natural resources, he does not intend to waste them. This is just a foothold, enough to find people who live here. They just came here to explore the specific situation of the beast galaxy, including scientific and technological knowledge, civilization level, etc. After Jarvis has thoroughly studied the basic research, he can gradually advance the research. Sir, we found the target location! After the launch of the microsatellite, Jarvis quickly took over the satellite and discovered the civilization of this planet. Although this is a suburban planet, as long as it is a living planet, civilization will be born. This is no exception, and civilizations were born, even though these civilizations are called aborigines by Lutz. However, the indigenous people are the early period civilization of the beast galaxy. From here, they can better master the technology of the beast galaxy. In addition, Jarvis is most concerned about strange beasts. Different from the beasts that trample on the air, these beasts are pure wild animals and are extremely aggressive. Oh? Now that we have found the goal, lets send it over! Xie Qian responded indifferently, ready to go to a new goal. However, Jarvis did not start the transmission immediately, but said: Sir, wait a minute. There is now a small spaceship and two orcs approaching us. Xie Qian was a little surprised. Orc? Suddenly, Xie Qian seemed to think of something, looked Lutz. It suddenly occurred to him that Lutz did not say that he was the only species in the beast galaxy. Because all insects are present, the existence of half-orcs is not uncommon. Suddenly, Xie Qian was still a little curious. He wanted to know what the orcs looked like here. It didnt take long for everyone to feel something. They all look in the same direction. I saw a small spaceship flying from the distant sky and slowly landing on this clearing. At the same time, in the woods, two strange-looking half-orcs also ran out. They are dogs, dogs, pigs, fat pigs. After the two walked out of the forest, they were cold. After Xie Qian and others looked at the distance, they honestly waited in the cabin. While waiting for their companions to leave the spaceship, the two chatted with each other. The land in this place has been burned down. Judging from the remaining energy, it should be the pale thunderbird! The pig looked at a square kilometer of scorched earth and mumbled language. Yeah, but the pale thunderbird must have run away. The dog said. It should be, those guys over there dont look too bad, and they are also a threat that insect people can have! After hearing the dogs words, Fat Pig looked Yan Yan And other people, muttered. Because the ability is familiar with the reason, Xie Qian and others did not attack. They are easily overlooked. They will not use the strange energy of the beast galaxy to attack. Although all attacks cause different damage, energy is familiar to different things. The energy of the beast galaxy is a special kind of Natural Energy, neither aura nor the normal power of the fairy palace, that is, divine power. This is a unique natural force. After long-term absorption, it can possess the power of a beast. When the two were chatting, the cabin opened and the tauren came out first. The gorilla, the snake head, and the beautiful catwoman are closely followed. Are you two here? As soon as the tauren came out of the hatch, he saw the dog and the pig and said lightly. Fat pig smiled and said: This is not to hear any sound here, but to know if I have encountered a pale thunderbird! The gorilla said, Pale Thunderbird? What is the situation now? Who are those people? Although the spacecraft is fast, the field of view is not complete. So they didnt know that the pigs and dogs came later than them, thinking they had been here for a long time. The pale Thunderbirds should have escaped. I dont know who this group is. Maybe they are here to hunt just like us! Fat pig shrugged. I can see that the pigs character is very casual, and it is confident in its own strength. It is a relaxed and freehand gesture to face the public, which is completely different from Heiyu and Catwoman who are slightly rigid. Oh? Indeed, the lightning energy around is very strong. The concentration of lightning energy produces pale thunderbirds. No other beast can reach this level. The tauren slowly nod. People chat with each other, and dont care much about Xie Qian and others. After all, the strength of this group of people is not obvious. Lutz is slightly stronger, and the others are nothing. However, among all people, the black fish is frowned. He has a special talent and can accurately feel some aura. From the surrounding lightning energy, the snake head feels the aura of Reggae. This is very strange, because the beast galaxy race has exactly the same race as the human race. They are characterized by intelligence and technology. It is impossible to use this natural force. The only creatures that can use this natural power are the powerful beasts. However, Heiyus voice is obviously not high enough. So, he did not speak recklessly, because even if he did, they would not believe him. At this time, Xie Qian and others are also looking at these guys. Reggae and other people are frowned because they can feel that the other four people besides Catwoman and Snakehead give them a great sense of danger. Among everyone, the only people who can calm their faces are Heijin and Xie Qian. Lin Xuan Mingcan hardly resisted, but defeating them is impossible. And Lutz is now frowned. Because he is also a character of the upper class. Although he is only the guard of Prince Loser, he is not bad. But compared with these guys, he can feel that his strength is still a bit lower. Especially tauren and gorilla, these two people made him feel terrified. Obviously, these two people are definitely experts. Lutz, how are these guys? Why is it not weird to see us? Xie Qian doesnt care about the strength of these guys because he knows that these guys are together Not enough to commit suicide. .. Chapter 953 looked lying in bed unconscious Yu Xuanji, at this time Yu Xuanji still feels daunting and dusty, leaving only a kind of pity, I cant wait to take it Wrapped in his arms, like a delicate little white lotus. Wet robes cannot hide at all. Xuan Ji is very elegant. Tang Tian clenched his hands tightly, and then let out a sigh of relief. Only then did he hold back the throbbing in his heart, and reached out to put on a robe for Xuan Ji. Only the cold water in the robe made Tang Tian more sober. In order to avoid throbbing in his heart, Xue Cuan is not a person who takes advantage of human danger. Therefore, Xue Cuan walked quickly, took off his robe, and did not see the beautiful Xuanji. When his hands were raised, he covered Xuanji with a quilt. After completing a series of actions, Xue Cuan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the mysterious silence buried in the quilt. After some thinking, Xue Cuan turned and walked out of the hall. Mingyue was waiting outside the hall. Seeing Tang Tian, ??he hurriedly asked: How is the mysterious Taoist priest? Already fell asleep. Xue Cuan blinked. I can warn you, if you dare to touch that mysterious Taoist priest, I will never let you go! Mingyue looked at Tang Tian, ??squeezed the fist, raised her head, deliberately pretending to be tough, Then started crying. Haha. Upon seeing this, Xue Cuanwen laughed immediately, shaking ones head, and said: Dont worry, absolutely not. This is the only way. Mingyue nodded in satisfaction, thinking that Tang Tian was being taken. Frightened, he turned and left. Xue Cuan stood outside the hall, waited a while, then opened the door of the hall and went in again. The Moon rises and then falls. The Sun Also Rises. The sunlight shines on the windows of the hall, and then shines on the hall through the windows. Yingning Lying in the silent quilt, beautiful beauties knit together, some confused opened their eyes, looked a little familiar, but some strange hall, lovely closes the eyes , And then open it again. Seeing that he was still in this hall, Yu Xuanji immediately screamed. Ah! Tang Tian, ??who discovered that Xuan Ji was awake early and was still pretending to sleep, heard the sharp crying, and Daoan couldnt help having a headache: Sure enough, woman They are all women Thinking of this, Xue Cuan stood up, pretending not to understand what happened, and asked: Whats wrong? Seeing Tang Tian, Yu Xuanji, who was holding the quilt in horror, suddenly stared around: Why are you here! Why am I here? Tang Tian said with a wry smile. After telling everything that happened last night, Yu Xuanji is still unbelievable. Then why didnt I wear anything! Xuan Ji looked Xue Cuan a little embarrassed. I cant dress you either. Xue Cuan waved his hand helplessly and said, You were in the bathtub and the whole body was wet. I can only put you in the quilt. Yu Xuanji still stared and looked at Tang Tian with anger, but the original white face was full of red glow. In addition, Hongmang spreads very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the entire face was shrouded in it. Even the exposed neck and shoulders were washed away. When people see it, they cant help but want to take a closer look. Where to find it! Feeling Xue Cuans eyes wandering on his shoulders and neck, Yu Xuanji immediately yelled shyly and wrapped the cup tightly again. After going blind, Xue Cuan lowered his head and said nothing. Thinking about yesterdays scene, he was only wearing a Taoist robe, nestled in Xue Cuans arms, Yu Xuanji trembled, the deer bumped, suddenly bowed his head in shame. The two people in the hall lowered their heads and said nothing, just the dust dancing in the sun. After waiting for a long time, Tang Tian looked up a little strangely when Yu Xuanji was silent, but Yu Xuanji was lowering his head, not knowing what to write, his face became more and more red. Ahem Whats the matter? Xuan Ji raised her head questioningly when she heard the cough. Its time to get up. Your clothes are still in the original room. Ill get them for you. Tang Tian calmed down. Hearing this, I just feel like my face is feverish. I whispered in a mosquito-like voice, In the closet Xue Cuanjian nodded and walked out of the room. The gate is closed. After Xue Cun left, Yu Xuanji felt that her pressure suddenly decreased. After he breathed a sigh of relief, Yu Xuanji seemed to have thought of something and immediately threw himself into the quilt. Its over. Someone has seen it. What can I do? Compared with Xuanjis troubles, Xue Zan no worries and carefree, took out the clothes from the closet, Back to the main hall. On the road, I also met 300 Yu Lin Wei who had already cleaned the outer courtyard. The corpse was thrown there by these people. Xue Cuan didnt ask. You are stationed here to ensure the safety of Baiyun Guan. Tang Tian ordered Yu Linwei to Captain, and then came to the hall. The Taoist robe is here. Tang Tiantian put the Taoist robe on the mysterious underfoot. When Tang Tiandun saw Xuan Ji even buried his little head in the quilt, he felt funny and could not think about it. I see. A deep voice came from the quilt. In the quilt, Xuan Ji only felt that he had no face to see Xue Cuan, so he was waiting, waiting for Xue Cuan to leave. But after waiting for a long time, when Xuan Ji felt that he was about to suffocate, he remained motionless and couldnt help sticking out his head. Seeing Xue Cuan still standing in the hall, as if observing the things in the hall, Yu Xuanji couldnt help but say: Why dont you go out? Xue Cuan looked up The fish, insects and animal sculptures painted on the red pillars. Hearing these words, he stopped, feeling the look behind him getting more and more dangerous. Xue Cuan said quickly, Neglect, Im going out! Speaking, he fled the hall. Yu Xuanji couldnt help but laugh out loudly. The look of underfoots robes could not help but fall into a blind thought. Why havent you come out yet? Xue Cuan stood outside the hall. After waiting for a long time, he still did not see any movement in the hall. He couldnt help saying, This is going back for interrogation. What kind of Xu Wudi is that? Ah! At this moment, the door of the main hall opened and Xuanji was wearing a robe. His black long hair was pulled up and caught on the top of the head. It is beautiful and looks good. What do you want to interrogate? .. Chapter 954 Hearing what Zeng Guang said, Ye Ning seemed to have guessed something in his heart. Are you saying that you have done what I told you? Hearing what Ye Ning said, Zeng Guang laughed: Not only that, but there are unexpected gains! Oh? Tell me about it. At the other end of the phone, Zeng Guang couldnt help but get excited: Not only Zhao Liying is going to the farm, but somebody is going. Ye Ning fry the food in the pot and said helplessly: Lets talk about the main points! Ahem, Dr. Wang is also leaving. You know, she is a nutrition consultant for many big stars in the entertainment industry. Do you know what I mean? Ye Nings eyes lit up when he heard Zeng Guangs words. He knew what these words meant. What is he missing now? Not a seed, not a product quality. Not to mention the so-called production speed. This is the market. For him, the most important thing now is to be accepted, sold for a good price, and appreciated. It feels so good. When are you coming? I will be ready. Zeng Guangs face was excited and lowered his voice: This weekend! Good news, young man, you are really doing well! Ye Ning sincerely wants to praise Zeng Guang. As a result, Zeng Guangs tone suddenly became extremely serious. Brother, your own meal is actually delicious. I heard that Zhao Liying and Dr. Wang reacted very well to this before I was discovered. Do you understand what I mean? Ye Ning nodded, he didnt understand. He knew from the beginning that Zhao Liying and her family would be conquered by this kind of rice. So this thing is not strange to him. However, Ye Ning is not an ungrateful thankless wretch. Zeng Guang gave him the opportunity to buy products for Zhao Liying. Then he must be very grateful to Zeng Guang. Brother, I will pay you dividends! Zeng Guang hahahaha laughed: Brother, what kind of words are you talking about? If you really make money, I will tell you Mix together! Of course! After the conversation with Zeng Guang, Ye Ning put a big rock in his heart. He suddenly felt inexplicable comfort. All things are difficult. Now that the first one has been completed, the rest is much easier. Soon Ye Ning prepared the meal and began to call his three daughters to eat. Ye Ning discovered that since they started to eat the rice grown on this red land, there have been some slight changes. First of all, three four years old is the time for development. My daughter was originally composed of powder and jade, and Ye Ning was very satisfied. However, after eating a few meals of rice produced on the farm, Ye Ning found that their skin seemed much better. I dont know if this is an illusion. But Ye Ning believes that agricultural products are not simple. At least after he finishes eating, the whole person is full of vitality. Thinking of this, Ye Ning thought of the fry he had just put down. At this time, it seemed that it had reached the growth stage. In addition, he found that the virtual screen on the farm can directly manipulate the field. Since yesterday, he has taken care of the fry several times. However, his rice field is now empty. Since there is no supply, Ye Ning has not purchased seeds for the time being. Dad, why dont you eat it? Wenwen thinks Dads dishes are delicious! Ye Ning couldnt help seeing her daughter caring about her cute appearance. There was a warm current. Come on, eat something. What is this? Hearing Ye Nings question, Wen took the lead. Dad, this is fried lettuce. Its crispy and delicious! When he said this, Wen directly put a piece into his mouth. As the lettuce cracked, the warm eyes at this moment became the eyes of stars. Dads food is delicious! Seeing her daughters praise, Ye Ning smiled. This is ordinary lettuce, wait for my father to plant better vegetables for you to eat! Ye Ning believes that these vegetables were planted before. Although it is also a kind of green and pollution-free organic vegetables and fruits, there must be a gap between it and agricultural products. The next step of the Yixing Project is to rely on these crops to penetrate the main production team in Hengdian. In order to conquer this half of the entertainment industry. At this moment, the voice of her daughter interrupted Ye Nings reverie. Dad, there is something better in the world! Wen Wen has been eating while he was talking. Ye Ning rubbed his warm little head and looked expectantly at his three daughters. Dad must let you eat all the vegetables and fruits in the world. I heard that warmth, warmth and coolness have consistently stopped his movements. Good father, warm (warm, cool) love you! Xiao Chu, what did you say? Can vegetables and fruits be grown all over the world? At this moment, a bright and clear voice suddenly heard outside the door. Hearing this voice, Ye Ning recalled it in his mind for a while before he understood it. This is the neighbor Mr. Huang. If Ye Ning is not free, it is usually Mr. Huang and his wife who take care of their three daughters. For this old man, Ye Ning has always been respected. The couple are left-behind elders and they are content to be self-sufficient here. So Ye Ning and Uncle Huang usually help each other. Looked at the hesitant Rhubarb Ye at the door, Ye Ning quickly called him in. Akatsuki, I am here this time When Mr. Huang walked into the room for the first time, the smell of egg fried rice directly disturbed his thoughts. What scent is this? It smells so good! Ye Ning couldnt help but smile secretly when he saw Da Huang Yes reaction. Uncle Huang, have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some together? Uncle Huang swallowed. The temptation of delicious food is not enough to make him nauseous after eating. However, he does not know what happened. He just felt hungry again. But when I think of my son, I feel worried again. Uncle Huang gestured with his hand, looking a little embarrassed: No, I have something to ask you this time. Ye Ning saw Da Huang Yes expression, he already understood Rhubarb Ye must have concerns. As an orphan, Ye Ning is also the half father of Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang has been helping his family since childhood. Now I have nothing to do but take care of my three daughters. So Ye Ning has always been concerned about Uncle Huang. Uncle, you can say that if I can help, I will definitely help! Hearing Ye Nings firm words, Da Huang Ye was sad and seemed to stretch a bit. He had a bitter face and said helplessly: Your brother Huang Fei has something wrong! .. Chapter 955 I saw Tian Fangs painting halberd spinning in Gui Rens hands. He pretended to push someone. In fact, when that person tried to take action, the old man meant not wine. He shook his body and swooped at the person behind him. As a warning, the man flashed back, smiling slightly at the corner of his mouth. I saw a man approaching Xue Guiren with a short knife. Seeing this, Yang Zhengdao squeezed the fist tightly and pulled down the corner of his mouth. His face is ugly. Seeing this, Xue Guiren stepped on the ground and withdrew to one side. At the same time, Fang Tian rounded his back with a halberd, and the people behind him had to retreat. Xue Guirens eyes moved, and he pulled out three darts from his waist with his backhand, his brows dazzled. Swish swish split second, he flew out and caught up with the three people in front of him. The three people immediately defended. Using this gap, he stabilized himself, stepped on the ground and flew. A beautiful backflip, and when it fell, a leg hit the descendant shoulder of the body. Tang The man knelt directly, blood gurgling from his mouth, completely blind. The moment Xue Guiren retracted his feet, the man fell backwards and passed out. Ten people fell two with only a hundred moves, and the other people were instantly angry. They immediately gathered together. After eye contact, immediately, just like Xue Guiren. The same enemy and ten Xue Guiren entangled several times, a little exhausted. This looked that Heishi squeezed the fist anxiously, it was a bit difficult for him to pack two people in a row, but the eight people seemed to see this. They take turns playing a unicycle with Xue Guiren. Xue Guiren was almost deceived several times and was almost killed. Fortunately, Xue Guiren was very flexible and saved the situation. This is also the key factor in Xie Qians insistence on not taking action. Suzaku looked in horror. She had never played with Xue Guiren before. I didnt know Xue Guiren was so capable. It hurts to see her today. The eight people have been entangled with him. Just when Xue Guirens heart was in chaos, they wanted a sword to seal their throats. At this time, they only heard the sound of a knife. Buzzing Yang Zhengdao pulled out the Suzaku Greatsword with one hand, flew away, sword slashed down. The stabbing sword is not an obstacle at all. Just listen to click. The sword was cut off. Just when it was about to fall, Yang Zhengdao kicked it up, flew up, and kicked it aside. Swish The broken arrow flew out and ran to a womans chest. She couldnt dodge at all. She can only block it with her arms. Hiss The broken arrow pierced her arm directly. She stepped back, clutching her arms, and stepped aside, not participating in the battle. Solve one person. Hei Shidu chatter continuously, while looking at the seven people beside him, the swords they clasped backhands in their hands were swept away, and they came back. He pulled Xue Guiren over, patted his shoulder, and said: Nothing? Un. Xue Guiren looked at them. They surrounded them quickly, staring straight at them. Xie Qians two back to back, one to deal with each other, he tilted his head and said softly: This war is very fast. Yes. Lianmeng Xue Guiren looked at them. He was very confident. After a short rest, he had recovered. Hashdale nodded to him, ordered: Go! The two of them rushed over at once, one to four, one to three, a great camp site became Two small camps. The battle became more and more intense, and even everyone was carrying murderous aura. Since there is a theory of life and death, it should be implemented. Suzaku looked that they were fighting, and their hearts became more anxious. There was still a quarter of an hour to half an hour, their hands clenched together. Hei Shi said, holding Greatsword in his hand, not playing fake games with them is a fatal trick. Finally, the four people noticed the murderous aura and fought back. Before they were afraid because he was the Emperor, they did not expect Yang Zhengdao to be so ruthless. under these circumstances. Then they dared not relax at all, and could only fight the enemy. I dont want Xie Qian to be so strong. All four of them were shocked. This is the king who can fight and write. They really underestimated him just now. After the game, the four people only felt that they were directly crushed by Xie Qian, and they could not even keep up with the speed. The martial arts in the world are only speed and strength. Yang Zhengdao is both a master. In the early period, he fought with them to adapt to them. Later, it was his real strength. One-to-four was not pressured. Yang Zhengdao looked at the one-to-three eyes and slowly returned to Xue Guirens side, with the corners of his mouth rising. Looking back at the same time, looking at the four of them, a cold light, the four of them were surprised at the same time, and the strength and the sword energy followed. The four people retreated quickly, not thinking that Yang Zhengdao didnt give a chance, so they flew up to shoot. It was difficult for the four to escape. At this time. Suzaku shouted: The time has come! The game is over! Shout! Yang Zhengdao violently retracted Greatsword, and fell steadily He fell on the ground, looked at the corners of his mouth with a smile, and returned to the steps with a knife. Xue Guiren and others also stopped immediately. They helped several injured people stand up and then stood still. Xie Qian looked over and moved the corner of his mouth, saying: Suzaku, take them all to heal. Yes. Suzaku replied. The bodyguard on one side waved, and immediately five people came over and left with the injured three behind her back. She also followed. Xie Qian looked at these eight people, he was very happy, most likely to be injured, in four out of ten. Seeing that he didnt say anything for a long time, Xue Guiren asked directly: Brother, what about this game? Xie Gan said with a smile: I did a good job. I tried my best. The tall-haired man did a good job. In the future, you will follow your good brother to become his lieutenant. Yes. The man with the tied hair replied, his eyes full of joy. He went on to say: The two women were temporarily sent to the State Council to maintain order and obey Cao Dais orders. Yes. The remaining two women answered in unison. Then he looked at two brothers who looked alike and asked: As for the remaining four people, your strength is also good. Are these two brothers on the right? ? Yes. The two men looked at each other and replied. Well, you two are the guards of the hall. Xie Gan said bluntly. Yes. The two said in unison. Then he looked at the two men and said: There is a place far away, there may be war, but there are 3000 soldiers. You two are willing to be ordered to defend it Is it? The two people looked at each other, not knowing how to answer, thought for a while, then nodded. Seeing the corners of his mouth rising, Xie Gan said: Very well, I have 3000 soldiers guarding the joint border between the Sui Dynasty and Turkey. A few days ago, God reported in the future that the child in his family died unexpectedly. He wanted to return to his hometown to express condolences. He is gone now, but lacks a Master. You two are just With tacit understanding, one offense and one defense are very interesting. After the two are level off, consider the generals in the town. How about? The eyes of the two are full of joy, and they kneel at the same time, saying in unison: In order to thank the Emperor for his grace, I will definitely die Chapter 956 Good child, you are a mom damn it good child. Mother knows you wont have any other ideas. Princess Qi said she would come forward to help thank you Get it done. She didnt want to be scared by Empress Xiaos eyes, and had to return to her original position. Looking at him pityingly, there was a pain in his heart. Child, its because his mother is not good. For so many years, your words have no weight. Otherwise, you will not be misunderstood and will not say a word. Like my mother, I was angry at you for not reporting this incident, but she knew you and knew that you would not do anything wrong with her. Queen Xiao retracted her gaze, looked at Xie Qian again, and asked: What do you mean to us? Doyle, tell Ai Jia honestly, you have returned to Li Shimin Do you have any idea about Taoer? Taoer doesnt have one, but if Emperors grandmother is willing to no longer want to see Taoer, Taoer will leave by herself. Yang Zhengdao is neither humble nor arrogant. He is not a child that no one wants. If he tells Li Shimin that he is his child, I dont know how happy he is. What do you mean? What do you mean? Are you saying that the mourning family forced you? Queen Xiao came out suddenly so angry, she got up and asked loudly. Princess Qi saw this and quickly said: Mom, you want to say that this child, Doyle is for us, besides, the root of this matter lies in you I, if it wasnt for that year What did you say? Empress Xiao looked over with a pair of sharp eyes, Princess Qi shut her mouth instantly and stopped talking. Sit back where you are, to not say a word. Hei Shi felt distressed, suddenly raised his head and looked over, and now looked at each other with Princess Qi. Princess Qis eyes are full of sadness, worry and fear. He can clearly see every detail. When he heard the ugly words in his mouth, he became weak. Grandma Huang, Taoer doesnt mean that. In short, this matter is not well considered. Please punish Grandma Huang, but dont be angry. The implication is that she should take good care of herself, in case she gets angry, ask her mother to take care of her. To be honest, Hei Shi said he really felt that this was the reason why God took the life of Empress Xiao before. Because he saved her, she was able to get to know him when the Turks and Tang people came. At that moment, he still regretted a bit. However, the idea was fleeting. After all, that was his royal grandmother. Even if he does not do the right thing, he has no right to question. If Grandma Huang Can cant get sick because of this, it is really his fault and it is out of good intentions. Thinking about it this way, I didnt feel so angry and tangled. Seeing that Empress Xiaos eyes were still angry, she kowtowed directly. With a boom, the knock was very serious. You The Empress Xiao pointed at him, his mouth moved, only one word was said. All other words were interrupted by Xie Qians heavy bow. Seeing him like this, Empress Xiao felt uncomfortable in her heart. It was also this kowtow that allowed her reason to slowly return. This voice is the same as Xie Gans voice when he knocked her head at her for the first time in childhood, as if he could hear bones hitting the ground. At first, he was still young. Everything Yang Zhengdao has done for them over the years is vividly vivid, and the emotion in his eyes becomes soft. Its just that the gas has slowly dissipated, so the relationship between them is really deep. When Princess Qi saw this, she immediately got up and helped Xiegan to help him sit down, and said distressedly: Okay, son, its okay. Mom and grandma know what you think. Those were just your grandmas angry words. You cant take them to your heart. Seeing her like this, Xie Gans eyes moved and his heart warmed, saying: Mom, dont Worry, Doyle wont. Doyle didnt come back today, nor did he hear these words in Chinese Studies. Queen Xiao looked at the two of them, and suddenly understood that they were trying to force her to admit that she was wrong. the reason. Speaking and listening to these words is a disguise, not listening is to hide your ears and steal the clock. But at this time, in addition to agreeing to do, Empress Xiao, perhaps at this critical moment, tell the world that Gannan is not Yang Zhengdao and Li Chenggan is not Li Chenggan? She took a deep breath and spit it out slowly. At this time, his emotions had really stabilized, and his eyes were full of pity: Taoer is right Yes. Grandma Huang is impatient now. You are our Taoer after all, but he is not the original Taoer. Taoer, what do you think of this knock on the door? Yang Zhengdao was puzzled, looked Princess Qi, and said: The grandchildren dont know. Grandma Huang, please make it clear. Princess Qi giggled, she Suddenly, her heart sank because she knew that this matter was almost over, it was time to end. Queen Xiao also followed with a joy, saying: You didnt wake up until you learned to kowtow. When you saw Laies family, you gave it a big gift. After kowtow, You started crying. You may not remember it, but Laes family remembers that you just kowtow, making Laes family think a lot. You have worked very hard over the years. Efforts are not only for the Sui Dynasty, but also for us. The mourning family should not doubt you. Can you forgive Grandma Huang? Yang Zhengdao looked at her sincere eyes and suddenly thought of a word. Like a child, one is one, but my heart is mixed. I was just dissatisfied. After listening to the sincere apology of Empress Xiao, it also disappeared in an instant. Everything is not as important as this hard-won relationship. Xie Gan got up and said: Grandma Huang, its really hurtful to say such a thing. Mourning for the family, good grandson. p> When Empress Xiao saw him like this, the lump in her heart also loosened, stepped forward, grabbed his hand and said. Mom, look at you. You just scared the children and officials. Princess Qi joked, her eyes full of smiles. Yes, its not mom damn it. Queen Xiao smiled like a child. Hahaha. The three people glanced at each other, and tears flowed from their smiles. After a long time, the three finally calmed down. They are sitting at the table. I held the other sides hand tightly, not wanting to let it go. I dont know how long it has been silent, Xie Gan suddenly asked: Do you want to see him? Who? The two asked in unison , Their eyes were full of curiosity. Li Chengqian, if you want to see it, Taoer has a way. What Xie Qian said is true. He just thought for a long time, they just thought too much. They have never seen him since Li Chenggong grew up. Li Chenggan and them have been separated since childhood. Their emotional connection is already very fragile. It is not difficult for them to see him now. He is also willing to arrange, but it is only a matter of meeting. As for how to meet, he already has a spectrum in his heart. As long as he can realize his little wish, he can be regarded as filial. .. Chapter 957 At the extreme speed, Liu Xu also felt relaxed and happy. He turned around and turned his head. He had already dumped most of the bounty hunters and only a few followed up. These ordinary patients no longer pose a threat to two people, and Jeffrey also relaxes. These people will not last too long. We will get rid of them soon. Pay attention to the front, we will enter the transition point. I have checked this spacecraft. He can fully support 50 consecutive times Transition. Jeffrey quickly judged the ships limits, and then entered the transition point without hesitation. The next 50 consecutive transitions were completed in the blink of an eye. After the transition, Liu Xu has reached the core of the Kerry Empire. Continuing to look back at this time, Liu Xu saw that now only two or three Bounty Hunter spaceships followed. Compared with the hundreds of spacecraft rear-end collisions before takeoff, he is now a pediatrician. Jeffrey and Liu Xu looked at each other, and then turned the spacecraft around without hesitation and walked towards the spacecraft. The spacecraft that had just chased over did not expect that they were ahead. The two people they were chasing would suddenly turn to the direction of the spacecraft, facing themselves, suddenly a little stunned on the spot. But soon, these people are very happy. Instead, they believe that Liu Xu and Jeffrey were forced to stay after they felt they had nowhere to escape. They didnt realize that Liu Xu and Jeffrey were actually ready to fight back. When these people were still happy, Liu Xu and Jeffrey first attacked. As soon as I saw that the ships main gun aimed at the front of the bounty hunters ship, I started attacking without hesitation. Boom!!! The huge energy beam was stunned, so Su Sus optical disc spacecraft, even its own shield, could not hold up and was hit. , And then it exploded into a fire. After seeing this scene, he reacted to other people and quickly mobilized his spacecraft, aiming the main gun at Liu Xu and Jeffreys spacecraft. Its just that its obviously too late now. Liu Xu did not hesitate to fire again. The second spacecraft was directly destroyed and exploded into a fire. Geoffrey did not hesitate, he had changed all the equipment, ran out of the spacecraft, and rushed directly to the nearest bounty hunter spacecraft. In the case of fully armed, Jeffreys strength is also fully displayed, his whole person is like a mobile battle fortress, rushing to the spaceship at a very fast speed. Then, seeing the laser sword in Jeffreys hand grow indefinitely, reaching a distance of hundreds of meters, then he didnt hesitate to chop the spaceships sword down. In front of the laser sword in his hand, the spaceship is like a piece of tofu, cut in half directly, and then directly exploded into a fireball. After seeing Jeffrey and Liu Xu fighting back frantically, the rest of the bounty hunters also panicked. So far, they did not expect that Liu Xu and Jeffrey would be so powerful. The fighting strength was destroyed by three spaceships almost in the blink of an eye. Aware of the danger, the remaining two Bounty Hunter spaceships fell in that direction, trying to escape to a distance. Only in this case, how can Liu Xu and Jeffrey easily let these scoundrels leave. I have been chasing myself for a long time, and now I want to leave. How is this possible? Do they think they are easy to bully? Xiaojin, this is yours. Catch up with the two spaceships, give me a chance! Liu Xu said to Xiaojin. Now Jeffrey is not by his side, so even though he has no worries, he still gives the boat the right to steer. After Xiaojin took over the spacecraft, his speed increased a lot. In the blink of an eye, he drew a few arcs in the sky, and he caught up with the spacecrafts escape. Just after catching up, under Xiaojins control, he attacked the spaceship without hesitation. Suddenly, a huge energy shell came out from the first gate, hitting the spacecraft directly and fleeing from behind. Boom!! Without any resistance, the spacecraft was blown up on fire. On the other hand, Jeffrey is not idle either. He adjusted the horsepower of the propeller to its maximum. As soon as he saw it, he quickly pursued another spaceship that had fled. Even when the ship was still far away, Geoffrey was already in front of it and attacked it without hesitation. Several powerful tracking missiles were hit by Jeffrey and flew directly to the ship in front of him. The Bounty Hunters spacecraft has now supported the energy shield, and the first few tracking missiles hit it. The huge energy directly destroyed the positive energy data, and then the remaining tracking missiles directly hit the spacecraft. Then there were several huge explosions. The spaceship was completely blown up and turned into fireballs and cosmic dust. From the beginning of the counterattack of these two men to the elimination of all the bounty hunters spaceships, the combat team ended in less than ten minutes. After Jeffrey destroyed the spacecraft, he turned his head and looked at Liu Xus side. He saw Liu Xu driving the spacecraft and drew a perfect arc in the sky. The speed flew to his side without impacting his driving skills. Liu Xu stopped the spacecraft and asked Xiaojin to regain control of the spacecraft. Jeffrey boarded the spaceship and looked at Liu Xu with surprise. He was completely stunned by the operation he had just done, and he couldnt help giving him a thumbs up. You have a good skill. You are better at piloting the spacecraft so proficiently than me. Jeffrey smiled and said, sincerely agreeing with your script. Of course Liu Xu clearly understands that Xiao Jins ability to drive a spacecraft is much better than his own. He is just more proficient and will not reach Xiaojins level, so in this case he didnt say much, but smiled and nodded. Later, the two men drove the spacecraft to a nearby place. Soon, they came to a new planet to supply the spacecraft. Liu Xu looked at the location, and it was not very far from the data provided by the red place .. Chapter 958 Qin Baoshus eyes revealed a hint of relief, which seemed to be the normal reaction of Big Brother. And the strangest thing is that the high-performance side looked at Zhang Sans eyes with a series of fine lights at the moment. At this moment, Gao Welfare looked at Zhang San from the side, emotionally said: What kind of evil it is, it is really terrible to think of what happened now just because of a small incident. At the same time, I am also very happy to be solid and prosperous. After all, he accepts Zhang San strictly at this moment. Although it is under Qin Baoshu in name, it is actually no different. Zhang Sans strategy at the moment is really to make Solid Promise a little happy. After all, there are too few consultants in his camp. His high performance in this period of time has only just begun to understand, but this is not suitable for the current situation. After all, high performance is ultimately just a semi-finished product. Because of this, the sudden appearance of Qin Baoshu showed his courage and resourcefulness, which immediately made Solid Wuji very fancy. In addition to the leaders of Qin Baoshus Cheng Jinyao and Fan Hu, it is natural to pay more attention to solid and infinite. Hahaha! It seems that I am really glad you came tonight. I didnt expect Zhang Sans brother to give me a big surprise. Seeing the solidity at this moment, Wujis face showed There was a hint of naked joy, the clear voice said. At this moment, Qin Baoshu slowly said: Master Sun Zhang, the third son is a very promising person. At first, he was just a passerby we met by chance. However, his own ability is constantly showing. Im really surprised. When Zhang San on the side heard Qin Baoshus words, a trace of blood color suddenly appeared in his eyes. After all, Solid Wuji is the best of them all, but Qin Bao Shu still praised all of him unreservedly when he met for the first time, which would undoubtedly increase his weight in Solid Wujis heart, and he was definitely ahead in the matter. Currently, Qin Baoshu actually thinks so, which is why he praises Zhang San. After all, the weakest force is Zhang San. If Zhang San cant show any ability, even though there is no sign of solidity, other people will not think so. After all, Zhang San came with a few people from Qin Baoshu. If there is no place to start, he will definitely be looked down upon. However, one of Qin Baoshus positioning towards Zhang San is to be a consultant. With solid and infinite elements, Qin Baoshu believes that he must lack counsellors, otherwise he would not finish all the cards himself. Sure enough, Solid Promise did not hesitate, and said loudly, Zhang San is very good. It seems that I can use less brain in the future. Listen to the high performance while listening. The start to talk, which is also extremely face-conscious, said: Yes, it seems that I can go back to the days when I ate to death. Hearing what the two said, Zhang San was naturally embarrassed. , Hurriedly refused loudly. At this time, the scene was full of heat. Only one solid Wuji stood up slowly, without speaking, holding the wine glass quietly in his hand. But the majesty of the ordinary form has shown a little difference. His appearance found solid and infinite movements one by one, so the subconscious stopped his movements and quietly talked about the solid and infinite sight. After seeing this scene, Qin Baoshu on the side also felt a little strange. After all, although I have heard of the incomparable majesty of Solid Promise among all of them, I suddenly see it now To this scene, I feel a little bit more emotional. After all, many leaders rely on various difficult methods to restrain their employees. As a result, many of them are not convinced by the leadership. This situation may not cause any problems in a short time, but if it takes a long time, then another cup of tea. But at this moment, Solid Wuji has mastered his subordinate very well. After seeing this scene, Gao Fuli and Zhang Thief have strange faces at the moment. I thought of an idea. They looked at each other, and immediately hissed. They are just about to speak, but it is inappropriate to see the current situation. So they finally forced to suppress their thoughts. At this time, Solid Wuji slowly raised his wine glass and said in a clear voice, Tonight is the first time all the brothers from Qin Baoshu have come to us. From now on they will be our brothers. . Lets have a drink together. Speaking, I saw everyone here picked up their wine glasses and shouted loudly. The scene was suddenly shocked. After a while, this scene is back to its original state. Seeing the solidity at this moment, Wuji also discovered the strange color of the two kings and the two players, but it can only be regarded as the club that did not happen. After all, some time ago, in order not to let people see the difference between the two of them, Solid Promise even kept both Zhang Thief in the dark. Although the two Wang Zhan on one side were very curious, they did not ask face-to-face on this occasion. Seeing this scene, the solid Wuji on the side also let out a sigh of relief. After all, Solid Wuji at this moment is not ready to explain the cause of the matter to Wang Zhan, after all, he cant directly talk about you The two face management is too bad, so I can only hide it from you. If you say that, the king and the two people around him must have a bit of dissatisfaction in their hearts, and they planted love. After all, no one is willing to accept criticism from others at will, even if the relationship is not much better. At this moment, I saw a trace of hesitation on Qin Baoshus face beside him, as if he was constantly weighing something in my heart. The solid Promise on the side naturally noticed this scene, but he didnt pay much attention. After all, if Qin Baoshu was willing to say it, he would say it too. If he didnt want to, then naturally it would be unnecessary. Qin Baoshu slightly shaking ones head, slowly said: There is one thing I think I should talk to you. .. Chapter 959 After all, he lives in a village. Luo Mo is no stranger to the name Song Yang. When I was young, this group of gangsters headed by Song Yang wandered in the village all day, often visiting Xiao Shengs house to flirt with his two sisters. There are three girls in Xiaoshengs family. They are all handsome, especially Xiaoshengs second sister. In Luo Mos view, if they were born in their own time, with a little packaging, they would definitely become stars who could make their debut. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Luo Mo, but because it was Xiao Shengs business, in order not to make Xiao Sheng sad, Luo Mo also saw his grievances and played the role of a hero to save the United States several times. Of course, Luo Mo took Song Yang privately to the mountain and taught him a bitter lesson. He did not reveal his true identity. If he exposes himself, there is no way to live quietly in this village. Boy, I have been away for such a short time, this Song Yang has become a fine, do you really think he is the Emperors reincarnation? When Luo Mo heard about Song When Young did all these immoral things in the village, he was very angry. Then he stood up and went out to teach Song Yang a lesson. Son of the Desert Luos mother stopped Luo Mos actions in time. In her opinion, Song Yangs current strength is so strong. If Luo Mo went to look for trouble alone, it would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire, and throwing eggs at the rock would hardly save his life. Dont worry about your mother, everyone is rebelling now. I have nothing to say. If he peacefully resists King Qin, but since he bullies Xiao Sheng, I will definitely not agree. looked The young little girl next to her is still immersed in the love of her parents, but who would have thought that after today, Xiao Sheng would completely lose her parents and become a poor orphan. Xiao Sheng, dont be sad, brother. I will avenge you. Luo Mo said, pulling out his right arm from his mother and facing Song Yang The hill walked. Qingyun Village is located on the terrace on the top of Qingyun Mountain. It is also named after this mountain. Luo Mo was in childhood, he often went to the mountains to exercise. Now, the top of the mountain has become a lair that Song Yang built for himself. At this time, Song Yang looks like a rebel leader, but also like a robber leader, sitting on a chair covered with animal skins, hugging left and right, and drinking constantly A glass of wine, the whole person also showed a drunken state. Romo did not hide his identity this time. At this time, in his heart, Song Yang had become a dead person. What if he showed his true face to a dead person? This time, Song Yang ransacked the village, not only brought a dozen young women, but also looted all the food in the villagers homes. At this time, he spent a lot of time with his brothers, thinking about a better life in the future. Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that we toast to our big brother. What big brother, there are no rules at all. Now this is our Emperor. Why is it the same as before? No harm. At this time, Song Yang slowly got up from the chair, put down the two beautiful women beside him, smiled and said, We are all brothers. What are the rules and regulations? If I Eat something and you will eat yours. Its just the beginning. When I become the Emperor, I will give you all the titles. How about? Yes, hahaha Standing outside the door, Luo Mo just quietly looked at a group of drunks celebrating the victory, clenched the fist, and wanted to go up and hit Song Yang in the face. But Luo Mo calmed himself down and did not rush away because he had not seen Xiao Shengs sister. This time he was not only for revenge, but also to rescue Xiao Shengs only relative. In case of irreparable consequences caused by his own mistakes, Romo for a lifetime cannot forgive himself. Soon, the few people in front of him drank almost the same wine and looked that he went back to rest. At this time, a younger brother came to Song Yang with a smile and said, Big brother, didnt you change to a new beauty today? Why dont you shout out and let the brothers open their eyes? From outside village, I have never seen Xiao Shengs second sister. However, Xiao Shengs older sister married their village many years ago, so she was very curious about this woman. Xiao Sheng, like Luo Mo, is also surnamed Luo. Her sister is Luo Yun, and her second sister is Luo Shuang. Her sister got married many years ago. Later she heard that she died of illness in the outside village. Now Xiao Sheng has only two sisters and one relative left. This cant be done, Luo Shuang, but I have been pursuing women for many years, and now it is difficult for me to get it. How can I give it to you? No, I cant do it! Luo Mo is also very clear in his heart that Song Yang has been coveting Luo Shuangs beauty for so many years, but every time he comes here unceremoniously, the mysterious person is no exception teaching. After a long time, I gave up this idea. However, Luo Shuang had left a lump in his heart. Now that he finally embraced the beauty, Song Yang couldnt wait to go back and make Luo Shuang a queen. Oh brother, weve also heard of Luo Shuang before, this woman is as beautiful as an immortal, she is the most handsome girl in our ten miles and eight villages, you let us see, we will be very satisfied, besides, brother What kind of beauty was after you became the Emperor I have wine in my heart, and because those people are so stupid, Song Yang was also excited, so he immediately ordered the servant to Luo Shuangs wine table . After a while, Luo Shuang, who was tied up, was brought to Song Yang, looking very frightened, because he was afraid that Song Yang in front of him would do any animal behavior. Second sister, why are you here? At this moment, a youngsters voice suddenly rang through everyones ears. I saw a young face on the nearby table. I dont know when it appeared. Who is your kid? Who let you in? Wait! As my brother picked up the halberd and was about to go to Luo Mo, Song Yang stopped him in time, and then walked slowly in front of Luo Mo. En? Let me think about it, are you not Ronaldinho? When did you come back? I heard that you became the Emperor, come back to congratulate you In fact, Song Yang was afraid to face Luo Mo, not because he knew he was the one who helped Luo Shuang teach himself, but because he saw Luo Mo killed San Tiao in his early years on the mountain. Python, this also made Song Yang afraid to provoke Luo Mo and his mother. .. Chapter 960 This external demon is also unfortunate. Initially, it is normal to go to the Titan galaxy to prepare for disaster and become a free external demon until the arrival of the big brother. Who knows, a transmission failed, accidentally involved in the void turbulence, is lucky not to die, and it is also lucky to come to a new low-level civilization, but it is definitely unfortunate to encounter Xie Shi. Moreover, this is not only his misfortune, but also the misfortune of other demons. En? Titan galaxy? Forget it, the new civilization has been ignored for the time being. Now I want to know where these demons come from and how can we get more? Although Jia Weiss made some discoveries, and Xie Shi was not too interested in these discoveries. After all, he is here to build a super ghost army. These new civilizations and so on, wait until the ghosts are completed. I think when I lead countless Lutz-level ghosts, control lords, etc., a lot of tactics killed you. In addition, ghosts are still their own strategic reserve. All his own technology needs the support of ghosts. According to the judgment of the system, this ghost can exist for 100 million yuan. I just caught a ghost, it was 100 million. Although 1 billion yuan is not a big deal for Ye Yan now, there will be more technologies in the future and more consumption has not yet occurred. Now there are ghosts again, naturally the more, the better. Especially this very valuable ghost. Sir, you cant judge ghosts. They seem to be sent from a virtual in the sky to some proven civilizations. Just like this ghost, this ghost is going to the Titan galaxy! When Xie Shi heard it, he immediately responded: You mean there is more than one such ghost? Yes, sir, among all the power ghosts, we The kind caught can only be counted as ordinary power, and there are many stronger and weaker ghosts! Jarvis said flatly. hehe, this is just a normal strength, is there something stronger? My God, I am rich. I am really rich this time! Xie Shi I think it is good to have dozens or hundreds of ghosts of this power. Who knows, according to Jarvis, the ghost of this power just wants to be. There are many more powerful bosses waiting, which immediately makes Xie Shi feel a sense of wealth. One of their designated destinations is Titan, isnt it? Then we must capture the beast galaxy as soon as possible. I cant wait for my ghost army. This time it is indeed A surprise, Xie Shi did not expect that he had caught a ghost, and he could actually come such news. If this kind of demon is evil in other civilizations, it is fear. In the eyes of Xie Shi, these are treasures. It can also be used as energy, it can be used as a subordinate, and it can also exchange technology. This is just a panacea. It didnt take long for Xie Shi to take over the Darkheart Demon, and the battle for the second stage troops began. In this battle, Xie Shi gives priority to fighting the eighteen princes. Then, this is the peak between the eleven princes and the seven princes. Although they have not yet entered the finals, all the soldiers believe that the leader can only be born between the 11th and 7th princes. In this regard, although the Terran soldiers are unhappy, they also know this is true. Ten 8 years old, no matter what the final result is, you must maimed the old nine loser to me! At that time, whether the leader is Lao Qi or me, I will take good care of you! Prince Xi is a vengeful, narrow-minded man. He never forgets things in childhood. So before the challenge, Prince 11 specially came to Prince 18 to ask. The eighteenth prince smiled easily: Brother Xi, you can rest assured that I am not the twenty-seventh rubbish! At this moment, the eighteenth prince still feels his smile Very happy, in this happy smile, he is also thinking about how the next battle should start. There is no doubt that this time against the ninth prince, he is abusing food. In the battle between the 11th prince and the 7th prince, the 18th prince also decided that the 11th would win. Because he knows that the power of the Seven Princes is not that powerful. It is precisely because Hachioji respects him as their eldest brother that he tolerates him everywhere, and asks some of his familiar brothers to let him do this. Not many princes know this, but 18 are one of them. So, at this moment, the 18th thing that needs attention is not the 7th or 9th prince, but how to defeat the 11th prince in the next battle. As far as strength is concerned, the gap between the 18th prince and the 11th prince is not very big, but age and experience exist, it is difficult to beat him. During thinking, the eighteenth prince slowly entered the ring. And the nine princes, that is, Xie Shi is still slowly appearing on the verge of challenge. After learning about the demons and the Titans, Xie Shi cast her gaze beyond the beast galaxy. So the mood at this moment is not only eager, but also excited. The expression is extremely relaxed and happy, and the steps are frivolous. hmph, what is your uncle so happy? Is it because you know that your battle is finally over, you are happy? For the nine princes, They dont like it very much. So, seeing Xie Shi still so happy and excited before fighting with him, his heart suddenly became uncomfortable, and he opened his mouth mockingly. Xie Shi ignored the eighteen princes, because he had been thinking about his future ghost army, and had never heard of the eighteen princes. The eleventh prince looked uncomfortable when he saw Xie Shis happy look. hmph, you should have a good smile. Anyway, this should be the happiest smile in your short life! At this moment, Xie Shi has been affected by the noise around him Regained his sanity. He slowly walked into the challenge arena, looked at his 11 princes and said: Pray, pray not to win this war! Faced with Ye Yans irony, Xis gloomy complexion said coldly: You have won 18 points first, and then think about it! But at the moment, 18 is also full Cruel face. He didnt expect this uncle loser to be so arrogant? Does loser think he is 27 years old and he values ??brotherly love so much? That is absolutely impossible. Nothing can stop his desire for leadership. He is a genius. As long as he becomes a leader, he may become an overlord. Who doesnt want to be the overlord of the prince, and the prince is involved in the fight for public office? .. Chapter 961 As for other things, there is no need to consider Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12. Okay, okay, then, you two can actually become Arrows sparring partner. Then, the evaluation seems to have thought of something, looked at Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 said. According to the evaluation of the sun, the fighting strength of artificial 11 and artificial 12 is very good. If people arrange 11 and 12 seats for people, their dueling partner Karkarot may be able to help Arrow to improve their fighting strength to a large extent. After all, the fighting strength of artificial 11 and artificial 12 is still very strong. It is also a very good and appropriate choice to have a strong opponent to help yourself practice recommendation p> Hey?! Let us two boxing with A Luo? Hearing this assessment, let them, as Agoods partners, Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 couldnt help but said in surprise. In fact, this choice is also good for Ren Worker 11 and Ren Worker 12. Both of them still want to show themselves in surprise, Let Agu You have to know, no matter what they are, how popular they are for evaluation, but both of them are evaluation people, and the evaluation is the latest, and it is also both of them. Of course, the artificial No. 11 and the artificial No. 12 also know that the two of them even proved their fighting strength, which is stronger than the Arrow car and they are not necessarily useful. However, for Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12, if they can perform in front of Arol, they will perform very well. Well, how about it. Are you two willing to be sparring partners for them? Aroche and their fighting strength, if you get the help of the two of you, it should be able to improve a lot, you two are not early Do you want to fight? Although it is impossible to talk to Abbott and them, let alone kill them, it is enough to satisfy the wishes of both of you. The man-made No.11 and man-made in front of the looked On the 12th, the assessment nodded with a smile and said. As for the evaluation of the sun, it is natural to understand how cyborg 11 and cyborg 12 want to fight Arrow. These two people, but a long time ago, they wanted to teach with Aroche. Now, if they can get this opportunity, the two of them should not refuse. After all, for the man-made No. 11 and the man-made No. 12, they have long envied Allot, it can be felt by the sun. Of course, the evaluation also knows that Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 are just jealous of the relationship between Arrow and themselves, but Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 do not know. In fact, at the core of the evaluation, it is natural that Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 are closer because they are his own. In contrast, Agood and his family do not have a deep friendship in the evaluation of Sun, just because Agood and his family are the main characters in the original work. After all, the original protagonist in Dragon Ball World is Robin Li, but Agude and the others, so their evaluation will be more concerned. However, in terms of proximity, the evaluation of the sun naturally emphasizes the artificial man 11 and the artificial man 12, which are his own people. However, they cannot be compared with Arrow. Its just that these two guys didnt notice, thinking that the evaluation was more optimistic about Arol and them. Of course, the main purpose of the evaluation is to understand that Ren Worker 11 and Ren Worker 12 did not have any other ideas. They were just jealous, so they didnt take it to heart. Envy, although it is said that it usually leads to worse consequences, naturally there is no need to worry about the assessment of the sun. By evaluating its own combat effectiveness, there is no need to worry about the betrayal of cyborg 11 and cyborg 12 and causing trouble to oneself. In order to evaluate the sun, he is more concerned about the extent to which Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 can help Marvel and his team. The fighting strength of Agud and the others is very important. After all, Agud and the others, but in any case, they are the more important characters in the world. Many enemies have also been defeated by Agud. In his life, Alott encountered many enemies, but most of them were defeated by Alott himself. Of course, there are also Aguds who rely on others to defeat, such as Latiz. When dealing with this guy, Latiz, Agud mainly relies on the fighting strength of the flute magic children. If it werent for the appearance of the magic boy with the flute, Arrow Che would definitely not defeat Raditz. In addition, other enemies also have the help of teammates. For example, it would definitely be impossible without Vegeta and them in the battle with Sharu. There is also a battle with the Demon King Buo. Without the help of others, this would be even more impossible. But in any case, for this person, Arrow cards, most of the enemies, he was defeated by himself, so the evaluation of Arrow cards is very strange. This guy, with his help, will it be easier to defeat the enemy? Or because of some minor changes, but did not defeat their enemies. However, so far, this guy Abbotts performance is still very good. He defeated Vegeta and Naba very easily. The fighting strength of the two of them is very strong. Dont worry, just leave it to us! After hearing the assessment, Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 said with extreme confidence. For the man-made No. 11 and the man-made No. 12, being able to fight those guys is actually a good choice. The two of them also want to fight the enemy. Its just that there is no chance, but now, Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 almost have a chance. The two of them want to show their fighting strength before the evaluation. After all, being able to play with Aroche is also a good opportunity for them. Not only can Aroche improve their fighting strength, but they can also give their assessment results. The main reason is that Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 are also curious. Why is Mu Yang so confident that Abbott can beat Felizatz? You have to know, evaluate yourself and say that Felisazis fighting strength is hundreds of times higher than that of the artificial 11 and 12. First, the fighting strength of the two of them is far inferior to Felisatz, so Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 really dont understand. How did this fellow Agood improve so much fighting strength in such a short period of time? Can these guys like Karkarote improve their ability so quickly? Even if there is a Wang Jie boxing match, there is no possibility or hope for the victory of Cyborg No. 11 and Cyborg No. 12 against the Arrow Wang Jie Boxing Ah Porter, among them, only Abbott has Wang Jie boxing himself. As for Baohao and other people, there is no Wangjie boxing at all. They dont necessarily know that Abbott knows Wang Jie boxing. In short, for them, they dont even have Wang Jie boxing. In this case, Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 really cant think of any certainty that Abbott will defeat Ferisaz. By the way, Master, are you sure that Aroche and his team can beat Felisa, because this Aroche will change? Then, the robot 11 and Cyborg 12 seem to remember. Not long ago, Mu Yang just told them that Aro is a Saiyan, and Saiyan has the ability to transform. .. Chapter 962 But its just my destiny. I thank you very much, but you cant bravely return to where you should be. The owner doesnt want to drag Jiang Hanyan. After all, all he has lost is his livelihood. Even in this town, he can no longer find a good job, and it doesnt matter if he moves out. However, no matter how well Jiang Zhensheng said it, he was thinking of putting Jiang Hanyan to death. The shopkeeper must not look at Jiang Hanyans death. The shopkeeper looks very anxious, the whole person does not know how to explain? Now he just wants to get rid of the relationship with Jiang Hanyan, only in this way can the other side be completely retained. How could Jiang Hanyan not know the kindness of the other side? But because of this, the other side is not broken. At the beginning, he also saw this person. He has some business management skills, so he breathed a sigh of relief and gave this place to the owner. Because the family background of the other side is embarrassing, both the old and young depend on him to make money. The owner must be very sad after he leaves, maybe the salary is much lower. He already feels guilty in his heart, how can he let the other side be like this now? Jiang Hanyan said coldly, This is between me and my elder brother. It has nothing to do with you. All you have to do is do your own thing. Dont forget you still owe me a lot. This is what you should do. But Nothing but nothing! Dont you listen to me? Or you never put me, the third young master, in your eyes ? Jiang Hanyan has never spoken to others in such a tone. This time is an exception. Jiang Zhensheng felt very uncomfortable, but he couldnt really offend the so-called third brother because of a small shopkeeper. If the other side launches a vicious attack, he really doesnt know, what else will the other side do? So he wanted to catch tortoise in the jar and trick the people in front of him to go to Fujiang. It is not too late to take action. At that time, with the help of his wife, this Jiang Hanyan will probably never escape. Then he smiled and said, Brother, why are you still like this? Now the two brothers have been reunited, only when we return to the government and report peace to our father. Among our three brothers, you are the most filial. Can you always do this? After this disaster, Jiang Hanyan has become different from the past and is no longer unfamiliar with the world Expensive boy brother. And also can guess what the other side wants to do. After all, I have done it time and time again, and it is not impossible to do it! However, with the invitation of the other side, entering Fujiang will become easier. This province is blocked by those ignorant villains at the door, this is the real wordy. So Jiang Hanyan smiled and said, My brother said that I came here with a few friends. I will tell them, and then follow you home. Jiang Hanyan ignored That person, but got up and walked in the direction of Tongling. He walked up to Tong Ling, held his hand respectfully and said, Im sorry, Tong Ling, Im afraid we cant go together. Jiang Hanyan said, purpose Obviously, I just didnt want these people to go to Fujiang with him, and encountered the calculations of these two people. Tong Ling smiled and said, Do whatever you want. With this thing, the devil woman can never turn you into a monster. Tong Ling waved his hand, and an invisible brush flew to Jiang Hanyans hand. When Jiang Hanyan took over, he could feel the existence of this brush. Other people cant even see. Jiang Hanyan was very grateful and said, Thank you very much, Tongling. Then I will go now. If we have the fate, we will definitely continue to meet. , Jiang Hanyan turned and left without looking back. Just dont let the other side think that their friendship is deep. Jiang Zhensheng raised his head in this direction, shaking all over. He didnt dare to stay long, got up and went back to Fujiang. Ajie felt a little angry and said, This Jiang Zhensheng is really not a good thing! I still want my brother to pay such a heavy price! I already know what he is thinking, Master, we really dont need to Are you worried? Murong Junhua smiled and said, You are still so impulsive. Didnt you see that Master gave Jiang Hanyan a treasure? With this thing, even if the female demon wants to get closer again, It wont be that easy. Until now, Ajie didnt understand why Tongling did such a thing just now. Then he smiled and said, I see, there seems to be another wonderful show to watch in this house by the river. Tong Ling smiled Said: Naturally, after a short rest, we also went to Fujiang. No one can stop Tong Ling from what she wants to do, even Jiang Hanyan is no exception. In Fujiang. The banshee felt more and more uncomfortable, but she didnt know where this disease came from. This is something that has never happened in a long time. maid looked at her very anxiously and said, Madam, you cant do anything. This gentleman loves you wholeheartedly. After coming back, maid still doesnt know how to explain. Now, the banshee is already sweating from the pain, but she reluctantly said: Its okay. As long as I rest for a while, I can fully recover. You cant tell this to anyone, okay? /p> Although maid doesnt know what kind of calculation the banshee is thinking. But since this is the order of the Master, she, a servant, can only do as the other side says. The maid has no choice but to say: Mad, if you really cant do it, you must tell the maid not to carry it alone. This gentleman will be very distressed if he pays attention to you wholeheartedly. The banshee waved at will and said: If there is any trouble outside, you must tell me as soon as possible, so that I can make a better plan. Yes, slave girl You know. Dont worry, the servants will be loyal to you. Soon, the news of Jiang Hanyans return to the government has alarmed everyone. .. Chapter 963 Xiao Hong worked very hard, very hard, flapping her wings desperately. However, if you dont have a pair of small red gears in your body, how can you fly? Xiaoqing blinked, looked Xiaohong who tried to fly. He hesitated for a while, but still did not come over to catch Xiao Hong. Wood is not easy to break. In addition, once Xiaohong is successful, it is best not to collect it. Then, under everyones attention, Xiao Hong just fell to the ground. Xiao Qing blinked and quickly climbed to Xiao Hongs side at a speed of 100 meters. He asked anxiously, Are you okay? Xiao Hong has no painful nerves, but Xiao Hong has a brain, so he fell a dog and ate shit directly in front of so many people. It is not proud. Xiao Hongs heart was raging, but she did not dare to be angry with the initiator Wu Bai. In addition, Xiaoqing is within reach of Xiaohong at the moment, so Xiaohong vents his anger directly on Xiaoqing. Didnt Master let you take care of me? What about you, where have you been? Master, Master, I want to report Xiaoqings negligence of duty, Xiaoqings negligence of duty. Xiao Hong flapped her wings and stood up pitifully from the ground. At the same time, he stared at Xiaoqing fiercely. Xiao Qings body shrank into a circle and looked at Xiao Hong pitifully, knowing that she was wrong. Just now, it should have come. Wu Bai gave Xiao Hong a faint look, and said, It doesnt matter, choose Xiaobai and Jin Xiao. I will decide for you who you want to take care of. Xiao Hongs eyes suddenly Lights up. Platinum and Xiaojin, a white tiger and another dragon! Following these two organ animals must be very fashionable! Wait a minute, pull a losing end! He cant fly now, he ran too fast, but in vain, and he was very light, so he fell off immediately in vain. In addition, White lives in a mountain, where there are many wild animals, which looks like a parrot. In the eyes of many carnivores, it is food. As a kind of food, if one day it is really lost by white people, it is likely to be eaten by other animals. Even if I didnt eat it, I would open it and take a look Thinking of this, Xiao Hong shuddered. No, no, Dabais living environment is too dangerous. Besides, she doesnt even have the ability to run. She didnt want to find Dabai go to hell. As for Jin Xiao, Jin Xiao is a dragon and exists at the top of the food chain. If Kim is allowed to protect it, it seems pretty good. No. No. It is made of wood. It cannot stay in the water for long. Jin Xiao is a dragon, so when it is made, wood is made of different materials, so Jin Xiao is not afraid of water, but it is afraid! It does not want to absorb itself. It seems that Xiaoqing is really the most suitable. At least Xiaoqing follows his Master every day. No danger. Besides, being close to the Master, if one day Master is in a good mood, he can also talk about his wings nearby. Maybe the Master will directly return the two gears above. The abacus in Xiaohongs heart rattled, her expression changed from an unhappy expression to a friendly expression. Xiaoqing, Im just cracking a joke. Dont take it to heart. We are best friends. How can I leave you? Xiaohong said such words without a heartbeat. Sun Honglei directly rolled the eyes and said. This little red, dont have to be so realistic! In the studio. Puff, society! Hehe, I really didnt see it. You are a bit red. Like a bow to reality Xiaohong. Poor Xiaohong, this is Wu Bais set. Who said no, but Xiaohong lost the note left by Wu Bai. This is true. Annoying! Yes, you see how anxious Xiao Hong was at the time. Xiaohong should be punished like this. By the way, when do you think Wubai can Give these two files back to Xiaohong? Who knows? It depends on Xiaohongs performance. Visual inspection should at least wait until the end of the next stage. p> Ah, you reminded me upstairs that this issue is really going to end. Chen Yuqi and Ye Xiyan are leaving soon. I dont know who will be the guest in the next issue. There must be beautiful women, but I dont know which two they are. Maybe two handsome guys, hahaha. p> Xiaoqings intelligence is not as high as Xiaohongs. Seeing Xiaohong apologize, she immediately stopped being angry. I am very happy to surround Xiaohong and say: It was my fault just now. If you are not angry with me, I will be very happy. See Xiaoqing like this Huh, Xiao Hong let out a long sigh of relief. Since things were handled like this, Mr. Huang stood up and said to everyone: What do you want to eat in the morning? He Teacher looked Chen Yuqi and Zeng Shunxi said: Breakfast Later, Chen Yuqi and Zeng Shunxi are leaving. Or, let Ye Xiyan and Chen Yuqi have a talk? Well, Zeng Shunxi, Chen Yuqi, what do you two want to eat? Everyone is looking forward to focusing on the two guests. Ye Xiyan hesitated for a while and said, Mr. Huang, I want to eat tofu fried dough sticks, can you do it? Ye Xiyan asked expectantly. Although there are some outside selling such things, after all, the cleanliness of his own home is not guaranteed. Nevertheless, Ye Xiyan still likes to eat this kind of food. Usually, I really dont use this thing for breakfast. Mr. Huang recalled the ingredients needed to prepare these two things, and then said: Yes, but the preparation time may be a little longer. Its okay. There are The food is good. When and where do you care? Ye Xiyan spit out with a smile. After hearing this, everyone was silent. Especially the host He Jiong, I feel the deepest! As a host, most of the time the schedule is tight. Once this is done, you have to go to the next one, and then you have to change clothes and make-up. The most important thing is that when I just finished serving guests, I was tired, hungry and thirsty. The point is that I am still sleepy! Hungry and thirsty, this can be tolerated, but sleepy, this cant be tolerated, tolerated, the state will not be good in the future, so in most cases, it is better not to eat or drink, but to be narrow For a while. In this way, the spirit can be improved in the future and the brain can become clear. After all, being a Master is more than just reading your lines. Most of the time, we must go to rescue. .. Chapter 964 Brother Lun, do you think I am on or off? Soap knew that this time it was mainly to prove that Deng Luncong was not smart, so his spearhead was also directed at him, but it was a kind spearhead! This is on! I guarantee with my IQ that this is public! Deng Luns answer was very decisive. After thinking for a while, he finally came up with an answer. He glanced at Wu Bai proudly, then looked at Sun Honglei again. Please announce the correct answer! Yes, it is. The sister-in-law said calmly, but when she said it, she didnt look at Deng Lun, but said to Wu Bai that it was the taste of love. Why? This action has become like that, and it will be shut down? You deliberately lied to me, didnt you? Dun Lun didnt believe what he said so loudly, and finally got the wrong answer? In the studio. Oh, its amazing to see Deng Luns incredible face again. Deng Lun has an incredible expression on his face. Jpg! As a loyal viewer of The Life I Want, all the games here have been understood! Thats right, great! I said earlier to get me the best one! I like a three-second big speech, but its really interesting! In theory, they really didnt lie to you . the answer is negative. He Teacher came out and said it was fair. Playing games in the mushroom house has always been fair. It depends on strength! He Teacher has spoken this time, he has nothing to say, so he is thick The face said again! Well, brother, you can watch. I will exaggerate the action so that you cant see clearly! Soap naughty said, he wants to make his movements bigger. Isnt it inappropriate to say that his old eyes are not good? Soap, please make it clear, you say youre not afraid of action I cant see. What do you mean? Deng Lun was immediately angry. Does this really despise him? Taste it carefully as if it really means! But even if he is serious, he will not admit it! Yes, too stubborn Thats it! Okay, lets get started! Can you bully soap now? Except for him, you bully again! Sun Honglei hit his morale again, and Deng Lun also developed an invulnerable magic power. Who is bullying soap? Dont bully him! Zhou Zong is a little bigger than soap, so he will naturally take care of him. In some respects, he is not like this, but none of this is important! Soap feels Zhou Zongs warmth, and the smile on his face immediately blooms . Lets go! Lets go! He Teacher also followed and urged him to see what they can do with Dun Lun. I will do it this time. Wu Bai stood up and said, it seems that he should also move. In front of others, this seems to indicate that they want to participate in the competition, but in the eyes of sister-in-law and Ruiba, this is a warm-up before exercise! Reba smiled at Mao Xiaotongs ears and said, You may be very happy tonight, and very happy! Riba was full of jealousy when he spoke. Wu Bai didnt know how excited he was after warming up. Huh? why? Mao Xiaotong is still a novice to this kind of thing. He has no experience with Reba and Sister-in-law, but look at their expressions and see how pity it is. When He Teacher saw the three of them together While chatting, he raised his eyebrows, said I understand, and then asked: Riba, what are you three talking in whispers? Shhh, Teacher, this is a secret! Riba said mysteriously, it was a little strange for my friend to watch in front of TV. Whats the matter? please tell us! I also want to know, I also want to join the topic of the three goddesses! Take me to talk, I can drive! Speeding kind! You are too honest and frank upstairs. Dont you fear being blocked? No! The barrage is passing too fast, the commentator may not see it, haha! Upstairs, right! You all sleep together at night, this is enough for you to say. Indeed, the friendship between the little girls is really good. He Teacher said happily, just like a looked daughter. Leba knew from his facial expression that he must understand. If He Teacher is so smart, if he cant hear it, its amazing! > Thats the topic tonight. Now this is the topic now! Reba pouted sweetly: He Teacher cant stand such a Reba, so he had no choice but to agree! ! Riba is too cute, impossible! He Teacher said helplessly, as expected, their little girl still has topics, and everything can be talked together. Now lets see Look how Deng Lun is! Sun Honglei looked Deng Lun and said: Its 0 to 5 now! Operate fiercely like a tiger, and then look at the record zero column five, Deng Lun sent you this sentence! Wu Bai said with a smile, this is simply perfect! Should I thank you? Well, thats right! At first, Deng Lun was still a rhetorical question, but later he saw the expressions of sister-in-law and Riba, and it became a positive sentence! Well, wise. Riba nodded, agreeing that his eyesight is still good. Deng Lun, do you still want to come? Wu Bai smiled and said, yes, he looked at Mao Xiaotongs eyes. The latter immediately became very interested. Yes, this is the right way to open your heart! But this kind of look is only split second, Only the two of them know that other people are busy with others, and they have not seen it at the time. I advise you to give up. You have shown to the people of the whole country that your IQ is not high. Wu Bai also considered his face, and didnt say that he doesnt have IQ. I dont have one. I still have one thing to understand. As long as you give me another chance, I seem to have touched its meaning. ! I still dont understand you! You said it last time. Sun Hongleis power has been overthrown. He seems to deliberately not want to make himself feel better. Honglei, are you serious? Cant you say something for me? Deng Lun asked for help. He wanted to fight alone. I dont want to. Sun Honglei was also very decisive and quickly denied this. Deng Lun: Arent we brothers? Lets do it again. we can not. Lets play the next game. Wu Bai said that in order not to weaken his confidence, changing the game in time is the best choice. Deng Lun also began to ponder, as if he really failed all the time, and then had to admit that he was stupid. Well thenlets forget what I said. As the saying goes, people who know the times are to pick up the king, so the evil intent remarks just released should disappear. Haha, Deng Lun, you lose, hit the floor at night! Sun Honglei smiled and said, he clapped and cheered. , Like a child. Well, can I withdraw the bet that I promised when I was in high spirits? .. Chapter 965 Yuan Akatsuki, who returned to the celestial dynasty, naturally noticed this hot news on the Internet and saw that Iron Man became the target of the attack. She remembered what happened two days ago when she was worried about the safety of Akatsuki. She has called in the past. But when she heard the phone rang very close, she looked towards the door. Sure enough, Pei Xiaotian opened the door of the company office and walked in, looking at Yuan Akatsuki with a smile on his face. Yuan Akatsukis eyes looked at Pei Xiaotian, and he was relieved that he was sure there was nothing. Director Pei, have you seen it? Today, some special personnel used laser weapons to fight Iron Man. It is too dangerous. Iron Mans arm seems to be injured by laser weapons. Yuan Akatsuki is serious Say. Why doesnt Pei Can Xiao Tianruo know about this, because he is Iron Man! I havent noticed yet. Im going to the factory to see! After leaving a sentence, Pei Oda turned and left. Yuan Akatsuki stayed in place with a look of surprise. He felt that Pei Xiaotian was really a workaholic and went to the factory as soon as he came back. Pei Qinhu came to the second workshop, which is the workshop where artificial intelligence robots are produced. Today, he was indeed hit by a laser weapon wearing a steel shirt, and he was almost injured while wearing a steel shirt. The power of laser weapons is not something he can underestimate. If the accumulation of high-temperature heat energy really hits him, his meat will be directly lost. He summoned the steel battle uniform in workshop 2 and prepared to repair it. He has seen such a strong performance in the steel suit before. Pei Xiaori did not take any weapons in the world seriously. Although he knew that laser weapons could cut the materials used in steel battle uniforms, he just didnt expect that country m could really study laser weapons. Pei Qinhu uses fluid technology to repair Iron Man. However, he believes that laser weapons will harm steel armor. He was going to give up this steel armor, and later used liquid S as his armor. After all, fluid S has a polygon and can be turned into steel armor or any material. There is basically nothing in the world that cannot be cut by a high-energy laser. However, there is a special antimatter outside the earth that can block laser light. Its just that humans havent found this kind of substance on the earth so far, so they always think that laser is invincible. After the restoration, Pei Qinhu ordered the first steel suit to fly out to maintain the peace of the celestial dynasty. He brought S fluid and planned to replace the first steel suit. Related to todays events, country M should be able to research laser weapons on its own. This shows that the current earth has unlocked this technology. Since country M can have it, so can the celestial dynasty. Pei Xiaotian also knew that the Heavenly Dynasty had been studying this matter, but he did not know the reason for the slowness of the Heavenly Dynastys actions. The technology of country M is indeed leading, because they implant laser weapons into a single gun, which is very powerful. Pei Xiaotian checked the knowledge that the system had instilled in his mind and the materials of the laser weapon. There are only three types of laser weapons. The First Type type is common, which is similar to the one developed by 100 countries. The second type is the intermediate type, which can hit the laser beam one step further, the module can be made smaller, and even a pistol can be implanted. The third is more serious. In fact, the ring can be used as a carrier. This is just a super energy technology. However, the third type of Akatsuki knows that it has not been unlocked and the current earth technology is not yet available. Since the United States has developed laser weapons, Pei Xiaotian cant let the sky fall behind. He plans to sort out the second-level laser weapons, and then anonymously hand them to the sky researchers so that the sky can study this as soon as possible with their help. Kind of stuff. Pei Qinhu did not go home after working in the company. Instead, he drove everyone away. He stayed in the office alone, took out a pile of paper, held a pen, and wrote some information on it. The content of the data is not complicated, because laser weapons are the simplest technology in system science and technology. At present, many countries have developed controllable lasers, but they have not yet been able to apply it to weapons. The key to laser weapons is to overcome energy problems and controllability problems. The general technology is that the laser cannot be shot tens of meters away, only a few centimeters away. After writing these materials, it is 9 oclock and there are more than 100 pages of information. In order for the people of the China Research Institute to understand them, Pei Oda wrote very detailed, dividing each point into many steps to write. Therefore, he believes that scientists at the China Research Institute can use these technologies to make things quickly. Pei Xiaotian immediately wore a steel suit, carried information, and used Pim particles to turn himself into a small thing invisible to the naked eye, and flew to the Huaxia Research Institute, in the office of the highest person in charge of the research institute , Pei Xiaotian kept these data, and used Pim particles to increase. After the matter was resolved, he left. The next morning, the head of the China Research Institute came to his office as usual, but a pile of paper on the desk caught his attention. No one can enter his office, only he has the right, but he doesnt remember that he once put a pile of paper off the table, and this kind of paper doesnt exist in the entire Huaxia Research Institute. He walked to the table with a surprised expression, looking at the earth photo on the first page of the newspaper. Amazing. What is this? He picked up the pile of paper curiously and turned it over. After reading a few books, his facial expression is particularly complicated. His solemn brows turned into excitement. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not wrong. After several readings, he confirmed that the data is the principle of making laser weapons, and there are various technical analysis points. Although the method of writing data is very novel and beyond his imagination, the principle seems very reliable. Although he doesnt know who put this information here, it is an exciting thing. He immediately called a meeting on this information. Because the laser weapon data is very important to them, only those experts who have made outstanding contributions to the scientific research of the celestial dynasty are qualified. .. Chapter 966 My son, you gave us the opportunity, so dont blame us for being too ruthless. Everyone should quickly stay in line and take up arms Today, the son must be taken down anyway! Stop talking nonsense, go! The most important thing is to speak with strength! The murderer almost had the same idea, and they all wanted to kill the son. Since you want to die, I will help you. Ziren smiled coldly and opened his eyes coldly. Tiger, go. The child patted the tigers head. Hohoho. The next moment, the tiger rushed up immediately. The grin immediately caused everyones anxiety. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> This system is also full of joy. The crowd panicked and shouted yelled. At the same time, some people rushed towards the son. My son, you are so vicious. I must kill you this time! Only by killing you, we can survive! Son, I really hate you. I found that only by killing you can we truly live a better life and achieve greater success! Son, you are going to die today! We want to kill you very much! A group of killers saw the sub-human as the target of heavy punches and rushed to kill the sub-human. Everyone around the child takes steps to take action to fight them. The son stood there, smiling, without saying a word. The whole person looks as stable as Tarzan. Just as the enemy was approaching, a sudden change occurred around him. New changes have taken place in the walls and passages standing there, completely isolating the enemy from the children. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> The system played a series of sounds, very strong. Whats going on? Isnt this a maze? Why is it so complicated? The point is, we are Not familiar at all. Besides, what we should pay attention to now is to find a way to escape here. There is a big tiger behind it! Maybe we will become food in his stomach, My God! Really In general, I feel a little regretful to join here. As far as Im concerned, is it too late to break your promise? Boy, you should ask your son for help, you are still not our Dafeng organization Where is your spine? I will beat you on behalf of Li. Oh, you really did it. Ah! The tiger is here, oops, my The old waist is about to be broken. My mother! I dont want to go through this. True boss, you come back soon, I regret it too! True President, please stop! The people trapped here one after another panicked. Some of them expressed regret and feared to death. I cant wait to call my son. Outside, the child looked at the holographic image presented in front of him, his lips slightly hooked. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> At this moment, everyone around the child is staring at the screen. Oh, this lion is really special. He didnt kill these people, but he tortured them. The lions fly into a rage made those people unable to escape . See what happened to them one after another? This is what happens when they dont respect their boss. In addition, the boss gave them a chance, but they suddenly missed it, so now They have to take responsibility for this! There is nothing to sympathize. In my opinion, they dont need any sympathy at all. People like them usually commit countless crimes, no What to take care of. Let them experience for oneself more of these things, and they will know what they have caused and what they should not. Brother, I think its best to punish them more so that they can know where they are wrong. The people around the son said one after another. sure. They are very happy to see this scene. These people who have just formed hatred with their children are now being punished. They felt that they gave the son a bad impression. To know that they are loyal to the son, their hearts are naturally toward the son. Master, I know that you must have caused this animal to punish these people. Master is really good. Xiaoxue ran over and said with a smile. The sons face is very light, his back is one-handed, and his posture is very proud. The power of the boss is definitely leverage! How can these people be your opponent? Beard ran over and said with a smile. The boss is very optimistic. The most correct thing I do in my life is to meet the boss and choose to come back with him. Otherwise, I will miss the opportunity to grow. Harrison also said with a smile. Mr. Lu, I am wrong, I am wrong, can you give us a chance? I want to go out! I dont want to bury the tiger. Mr. Lu, you said before that if we send people to these gale organizations and defeat them, then we will be disqualified? If we really keep our promises, I will agree now. I also agree with Xie Cais opinion. I will show it to you now. I rely on Xie Cai, you really did to me, then I still read what old love , Lets just kill you. I want to kill you too! split second, there was a fight at the scene . Its like a chicken flying, a dog jumping, making a mess. Haha, these guys really started fighting? They took great pains to find opportunities to leave the maze to prevent themselves from getting hurt. I told them before. At that time, they were still conflicted and disagreed with me. But now they are actually seeking this opportunity. Isnt that cheap? If you miss this opportunity, you will be killed. The boss will not give you another chance to watch. That tiger is really smart. Knowing that he doesnt need to shoot, he will Find a place to lie down and rest and laugh at these ridiculous people. Fight, fight, kill each other. It doesnt make much sense anyway. Our boss wont give you another chance. p> Thats why I understood from the beginning. People around the child see what happens in the holographic projection, and immediately become active . They expressed their views and opinions one after another. .. Chapter 967 Harrison, Brother Beard, what do you think of this? Can this road continue? If not, we will formulate some strategies and new arrangements as soon as possible. Yes, yes, in times of crisis, can we pin our hopes on one person? Did you not see? Zi Zhishen always has a lot of trouble now, one A little carelessness will put him in danger. Not only that, now only a Sasori child is needed to adapt. This Naz is very difficult to deal with, if it waits until his companion adapts Whats the deal? In the final analysis, this is still a failure. As early as the beginning, we advised the general manager not to be impulsive. However, Manager Naz did not listen to us. He also told us What to do and make a strict plan. But is it being used now? This road has been besieged by the enemy. If there is a problem with the road this time, then you can imagine the following problems. I regret doing this now. If I go back in time, I promise I wont obey the real order. According to the real order, the result we get is death. If Rin The members of the organization find that we are harboring an evil intent, they will definitely want to kill us. We have no retreat now. We can only follow this path. Xie Cai, the people here are very depressed on the third night. They are very depressed and depressed. In addition, children may be in danger of losing their arms, which makes them even more desperate. What frustrating things do you guys say? Our boss is definitely the best! Here you are. Not only did you not support and adore, you also put your legs behind your back. I might as well kill you! Beard is very angry, a pair of fist rattles, his face is full of angry flames. I knew you were weaker than weakling! The boss trusted you and took you to attack Li. That was the worst plan. People like you should go to hell earlier and let yourself go to hell. Harrison is also very angry with these people, very angry. People think that their actions are holding back their children and affecting the progress of things. We were relieved to hear your two brothers say this, but Naz in front is a complicated circle, we cant put down our weapons. In this case, you dont worry Is it? Mixed-bloods have infinite charm and powerful skills. Killing is like cutting vegetables and melons. If we want to continue to trust Zhenzong and follow Zhenzongs implementation plan, then please Zhenzong Show due sincerity and solve the immediate difficulties first. Otherwise, I will only think that true is always bluffing. Although the Rin organization hurts our relatives, within the Rin organization, we secretly The land has gained many benefits, and we did not suffer too much. If the road fails this time, then I will not retaliate. I will stay in the Rin organization and wait for the development of late stage strength. I will find a way to leave or wait for revenge. Yes, it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years! We are still young and have plenty of time. On the third night, some People start to waver and choose to give up. Harrison could not help but pull up a mans collar. The man turned pale with fright and his whole body trembled. Beard stopped Harrison and persuaded him not to do so. Harrison stopped reluctantly. I have forgiven you for a while, but I can never give up. As for our boss, I can tell you very clearly that our boss will be finished! After that, Harrison gazed proudly ahead, with hope and nervousness in his eyes. Beard also looked forward arrogantly, as if he was full of hope. He doesnt care about third-class killers at all. This move makes other people look at other side confusedly. In the wild. Haha, son, you won my hybrid ring. This hybrid ring is so powerful that ordinary person cant get rid of it, let alone you! You I humiliated me just now, and now I should let you taste this, starting with your broken arm! After that, Brother Tian Sasori was very excited and began to grab the iron rope and suddenly turned towards him In the direction of the push. At the same time, the child can feel a force gushing from the circle, obviously squeezing the childs arm with all his strength. Just when Sasori is looking forward to seeing a happy ending. An amazing scene happened. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> Almost at the same time, the system also made many suggestions. Look at the children at the scene. His arms are very strong, and under the pressure of internal force, he failed to reach out the knife. On the contrary, it was swallowed by a sudden burst of power. Scratch! The inside of the knife seems to have encountered some fierce shocks. Every inch was broken, and the sound was loud. Bang. Soon the stirring ring was scrapped, split into two, and fell to the ground. ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! ding! Impact value +99! p> The system is doing very well, and I was completely shocked by the scene. My God, the hybrid ring has been destroyed! This hybrid ring is a good thing. It is said that metal manufacturing is extremely expensive, but now it has become in the hands of Zizong A virtue. Did you observe the details just now? The mixed circles are obviously to exert force together and coordinate the forces around them. However, the arm of the child is a mountain they cannot shake In this case, the mixed race is even more reluctant to admit defeat. This time is a tough battle, but the resistance of the mixed race is low. Even the strength of the mixed ring is low. In this case, the mixed ring is inside. His weapon was smashed. Fuck! Real boss, what arm are you? King Kong arm? Its so great, I cant help even joining a mixed race! Fuck! How did you do it? This hybrid ring is nothing else. If an ordinary person doesnt touch them, or even look at them, he cant help being scared. But you are always so optimistic that You have to be eliminated on the spot. Under such a powerful force, who would be Zi Zhishens general opponent? In my opinion, this kind of competition is not opponent. The result must be that Zi Zhishen always wins! .. Chapter 968 Seeing this attitude of the cardinal archbishop, Assad was also shocked. He thought all his chips were gone. You crazy woman, arent you afraid of death? If I dont detoxify you and save you, you will die. Are you not afraid? p> I think you are still young, so you may not be married yet. It is a pity that a woman like you who is not married and has a child is dead. Assad did not expect the red dress The archbishop will not die. Assad can only persuade, hoping to arouse the heart of the cardinals survival. Only in this way can Assad have a chance to escape, otherwise, he will die soon. Not to mention other crimes, even killing every ancient master of clan is enough to put him to death. The cardinal did not give the slightest concession to Assads words, and smiled: A persons destiny is certain. Since God let me die, I may be myself for a moment. Die. If God does not let me die, they will arrange for someone to save me. So the fact that I am dead or alive will never be your capital to blackmail me and let you live. You are really a demon. You have killed countless people and kept you alive for so many years. This is Gods mercy. Now God sends you to come to me to confess my sins, not save me. Cough cough Because I said a little bit more this time, but also with a little excitement, after the red archbishop finished speaking, he couldnt help but cough violently, unconsciously in the corner of his mouth. Coughed up a trace of blood. Archbishop, dont say anything. We will take Assandra out and put him to death. Archbishop, since you are not willing to compromise with the devil, if we Knowing that someone can cure you, would you like to ask him? Archbishop, in fact, we have asked that person for your help, but that person has an unusual position and he is unwilling Help, alas. Everyone felt that it would be a pity if such an upright archbishop died. No one wants to see this happen. The cardinal coughed for a while and finally recovered. Its just that her body cant support it anymore, she said next to Bishop Huang: The next thing is up to you. We must interrogate Assads crimes. Then let him appear in court and give everyone an explanation. After that, the cardinal stood up tremblingly, ready to leave the hall. Wait a minute, Archbishop, if that person doesnt want to come, then you can go to him. Yes, Archbishop, that person can really cure your illness Hoovers little girl Hoover really looks like a person who is not sick now. Yes, Archbishop, Hueys situation is much worse than yours, and the result is better now. Archbishop, you must Seize this opportunity. All the people in white robes said to the archbishop in red, trying to get rid of this disease. In fact, the archbishop was poisoned by ancient masters. That night, the archbishop wandered out in the same casual clothes. Because he is also very beautiful, walking with Huey, the poisoned person arranged by the ancient master cannot identify who is who, so they are poisoned together. Later, the cardinal was only poisoned by internal knowledge. After Russfords personal diagnosis and treatment, there was no effect. Similarly, only drugs can be used to extend life. Hearing the words of the white people, the cardinal archbishop nodded and said: Well, tomorrow I will go to that person with you. If he is still unwilling to save me , Then we cant force him. At the end of this sentence, the Cardinal will leave. Seeing this, Assad stopped doing it, and shouted excitedly, saying: You cant go. I can help you detoxify. You stay here, we discuss Click. I can really help you detoxify. Before, Assad believed that his antidote could be used as a bargaining chip to maintain his life. As a result, he did not expect that the archbishop wanted no cure, nor did he want to discuss this matter with him. So Assad regretted that he shouldnt have treated the cardinal like that before. He should show sincerity from the beginning. There may be a chance. Now, the cardinal would rather die than compromise, and Assad has no choice. If you want to survive, you have to ask for help. After hearing this, the cardinal did not even look back, leaving the palace directly. He didnt want to discuss anything with Assad. Assad was extremely desperate. What was completely unexpected is that there are still people in the world who are not afraid of death. Obviously know that they can be saved, but they will not compromise. Assad, since you appeared in front of the world 30 years ago, every time people know your name, you make people scared. You say, what bad things have you done over the years, p> Anyway, you are dying. Are you afraid to say that you did those things before? Think of it as showing off to us before you die. After taking over the cardinal, Bishop Huang sat on the main seat and asked Assad. Assad is completely desperate and doesnt want to say anything, just say: Kill me or let me go. If you let me go, I will not only say everything, but also Will heal your archbishop. Your archbishop is unwilling to compromise. Dont you care about your archbishops body? I have prepared the poison. It is still difficult to say whether other people will be saved. Assad didnt want to give up his life, and began to discuss with these yellow and white people. As a result, no one birded him. I dont want to say, okay, okay, you go find the documents left in our church, and write all the cases suspected of being Assads in history on Assads head. Then sell all the remaining cases. The bishop in the yellow robe is not an ordinary person either. In view of Assads unwillingness to cooperate, he plans to randomly arrange the charges against Assad and then execute him. Obviously, Bishop Huangpao and others have not done anything less. In Tianzhu, there is no law, and some have only theocracy. Everyone must follow the instructions of the church. After that, someone really went looking for unsolved poisoning cases in the historical legacy. After everyone was discovered, they piled up higher than people. Assad couldnt breathe when he saw such a thick stack of files on his head. Please subscribe automatically, thank you! .. Chapter 969 Before Two wings, instantly broke through the black skin that stretched out As soon as the wings appeared, the tiger became a Humble monster. Tiger body and bird wings. Although this little girls way of pinching things is not beautiful, it does have a big impact. The monsters wings trembled, and then flew into the sky. Leave the water. With wings, you can walk in the sky. Then it rushed to Li Chenggan. Bus failed eyes narrowed slightly, and he soon had a solution. The palm of your right hand is facing upwards and slightly lifted. The river that was standing in front of me suddenly disappeared. The next second, the world turned over, and the river turned over. The sky and the earth are all under the control of Bus failure, and one is directly closed.. At this time, the sky is the earth, but the earth is the sky The river was originally lying horizontally on the ground, but later became Taoist law. At this time, the sky is full. Of course, this is only in a small space where two people fight. And this change immediately caused the monster with wings to suffer. Swallowed by the river in the sky. In the turbulent water, the wings flapped constantly. But no matter how hard it struggles, it cannot break free. At this time, the paradise incarnation is looking dumbfounded. I was anxious and kept thinking about countermeasures. This method of warfare is that the two sides compete with each other to obtain endless possibilities of change. If you really want to talk about it, there are many chess games. Both sides go their own way. The comparison is their brains and opinions. Li Chenggens method of subverting the world really makes her a little tired. Finally, the little girl didnt seem to come up with any good countermeasures. He stomped angrily. Then the pinch tactics again. The monster that fell in the river changed its shape again. Continuously expand, and then become a fish shape. Its just that this fish looks strange and has a big mouth. Um~ When it opened its mouth, it began to swallow the river. The raging river poured into his mouth. Its just that the appetite for this thing seems infinite, and it keeps swallowing. There is no sign of stopping. If we continue this way, I am afraid the entire river will be sucked up by it. Bus failed eyes narrowed slightly, and he counted on me. Slightly hooked fingers. An icy aura swept the entire battle space. Kaka~ The sound of freezing water came. The whole river is frozen into a glacier The strange fish that greedily devours the river is also bearing its own consequences. The river water accumulated in the stomach condensed into ice. I immediately expanded a circle. Before~ Only a loud noise was heard. The shape of this strange fish was directly punctured. It becomes scattered small ink droplets. Because of the cold aura, only these inks become solid. Im so angry! At this moment, the incarnation of heaven finally shouted out. A pretty face is angry and iron blue. The battle ended in her defeat. No matter what changes and methods she uses, they will be cracked one after another. The reaction of the other party is obviously much more complicated than their own- The river blocks the tiger, the bow shoots the bird, the world turns over, the river freezes Looking back at myself, it seems that there is only one way to change this monster There is indeed a big gap between the two in understanding and changing the rules of Tao. How come? Do you want to continue? At this moment, the voice of failure came from a smile. The incarnation of heaven on the other side has a pretty face. Go on! She changed her mind. Although the state of the people in front of us is not high. However, the understanding of Taoism is extremely deep. I must find my face. We should rely on our own kingdom to suppress and teach him. When she thought of this, her body suddenly flashed. Almost instantly appeared beside Bu failed. Then punch. Nothing unusual. However, with the infinite power of the immortal yuan, it is inspiring. Bus failed eyes narrowed slightly. I dont want to hide my sharpness. But the right fist clenched, and they met instantly. Boom~ The moment the two fist met. A huge wave of extremely violent air spread from the intersection. The surrounding glacier split immediately. With a punch, Bus failed body couldnt help but back up dozens of steps before it stopped forming. Cant help being slightly frowned. The level of consciousness between myself and the other side is still too great. He cant eat anything good. Only at this time of the day, the shock in my heart is greater. His fist was actually taken down by the other side? You know, the two are a big difference! The unusual fairy was hit by such a punch. I am worried that half of my life is gone. Now she also realizes that the person in front of her is not simple. So we cant take it lightly. We are preparing to brew an offensive again. However, her underfoot glacier changed suddenly. Wrap her legs around her. At the same time, the sky darkened. A blood moon, I dont know when it will rise. Behind her. A big tree suddenly rose. The branches are constantly splitting and twisting. Tie her whole body to death. Her beautiful face is very cold, and she wants to use her strength to break free of this restraint. However, this is an amazing discovery. No matter how surging his Xianyuan is, he cannot break free. This really surprised her. After all, it has its own strength. I want to get rid of this ordinary restraint. There should be no difficulty. Before~ As she thought, there was flesh and blood in her lower abdomen. A fierce wound appeared. Countless branches rushed out of the wound. This?! At this time, the incarnation of heaven completely froze. But after a while, a trace of understanding appeared on her face. phantom! She gritted her teeth and said. Then he closed his eyes. Calm down, calm down, your mind is surging. wa ~ There seems to be a sound of breaking the mirror. Open your eyes again, it is still clear. Bu failed not far away looked at her with a smile. In Li Chenggans right eye, Yin-Yang tomoe slowly rotates. This is the student he learned from the sharingan of Naruto World. Magic is indeed a unique skill. This little girl can be immersed in it instantly. How dare you fool me this way! She shouted angrily. Move right hand. A golden sword appeared in his hand. Then the crazy general rushed towards Bu failed. At this time, Bu failed and spit out a word gently: One! A writing strategy began immediately. The air blade was hit instantly. Go toward her. Feeling the sharp cutting, she did not dare to neglect. He is holding a horizontal sword in his hand. Bang~ The violent voice sounded, and her body fell out unexpectedly. The one-word strategy is too powerful to fight. Although she did not cut off her long sword, this power also caused her to suffer dark losses. .. Chapter 970 Ralph drew Streamer said, there was a deep memory on his face, like an old grandfather. He looks like a youngster, but it happens that his appearance is vicissitudes and profound. Gives a bottomless illusion like a real master. Looking at such a willow line, Hawala couldnt help staying for a while. I have to say, Streamer is a bit handsome now. Let her have a small heart. However, the next moment, Streamer hit yawn, and then Lang Yangyang said, Forget it. Looked Streamer, Hawala couldnt wait to fall to the ground. She looked at Liu Hangs eyes speechless. He and Liu Xiang have been together for a long time, and Hawala has discovered it. Streamer is a salted fish, a real salted fish. Although he looks handsome sometimes. But his handsomeness is basically no more than three seconds. The so-called salted fish turned over. Shake it a bit, and then it turns into salted fish. Salted fish turn over, or salted fish. Not to be more positive. You lied! Faced with Liu Hangs words, the sugar little girl looked at him in disbelief and said. Oh, dont let it go! Tell us, what kind of person is Ralph Drew? Sugar little girl blinked her big eyes, her expression full of curiosity about babies . Because of the influence of childrens interesting fruits. She not only looked like she was in her childhood. The nature of the brain is basically the same as that of a child, but this experience will grow little by little over time. However, because she is with Liu Guang, her experience is basically limited to eating, drinking and having fun. Sugar little girls words fell, not just her, Ian, Silver, and Hawala were very curious and looked at the wicker line with their eyes. Even Monet, who was standing next to Liu Xiang with a tray in his hand, looked at Liu Xiang very carefully, looking forward to Liu Xiangs reply. I really forgot. Liu Hang said helplessly, After all, it was many years ago. I have forgotten whether I have been there. Really? asked the sugar girl staring into streamers eyes. The two people looked at each other, Streamer nodded, and said, Really. I dont believe it. Sugar little girl pouted. If you dont believe it, there is no way. Streamer said. With that said, he shrugged helplessly, looking lazy. Huh! The little girl snorted sugar and turned her head to become sulking. Salted fish like him may have been to Ralph Drew? I think he has never been there, but if he says that, he will feel that he has no face, so he will Deliberately forget. At this time, Monet said. It is very rare for her to be so cruel to Streamer. Her words fell, red light looked speechless, and then he said quietly, Excited general method is useless to me. Because I really forgot. So, Liu Hang sighed, When you reach my age, you will forget the past. Time is so terrible. However, the words of the streamer fell, and Hawala went straight in the second second. Hit her in the face. I still remember when I was 3 years old. It was a thousand years ago. When her words fell, Liu Guang felt a little embarrassed suddenly. I almost forgot that he is not the oldest on this ship. Another person has lived for more than 1,000 years. Cough! Thats different. Liu Hang said shamelessly. You have been sleeping most of the time for the past thousand years. In my opinion, your true age is only a little girl ten 8 years old. Liu Hang said with a serious face. In the face of Streamer, Hawala really didnt know how to refute him for a while. Forget it, if he doesnt want to talk, he wont talk. Ian finally started to talk. After speaking, she began to say, Its just that I dont know if this news is true or not? This may be true. After all, even Guy has been deployed. Sugar little girl said seriously. En! Monster. If it wasnt for some reason, he wouldnt act casually. Silver said seriously. Her expression was a little worried. No. Most of them are fake. How can Zou have the secret of Ralph Drew, that damned placecough cough! Streamer opened his mouth and said, but in the middle of the sentence , He braked hard. Then he changed the topic casually, If Im not mistaken, someone may have deliberately turned off the wind. Someone wants to do something in Zou. Looked, Ian and them are speechless. . At this time, they probably guessed that Streamer should have some understanding of Ralphs painting. But obviously, he didnt want to say. But this is the most hateful. It is tempting to hang peoples appetites without saying that these people should take them to the pig cage! Then, Silver seemed to have thought of something, and said nervously: Does anyone want to deal with the fur tribe? Clan Leader of the fur clan, Duke Lan and Brother Cat Viper are both trusted aide Ministers of Akio Okuda. So now that something like this happened to Zou, she was naturally a little concerned. To deal with the fur clan? This is not true. But if someone wants to do something in Zouxian, the fur competition will inevitably be implicated. Liu Guang said. The fur race is still fierce. In the new world, apart from a few pirate Emperors, no other pirate group can threaten the fur race. The dogs Duke Lan and the cats Viper leader are very powerful. If two people fight alone, they are both inferior to Jack. But the wheel fight conquered Jack. From this perspective, their two abilities are basically equivalent to the imperial sub-level. The two imperial ministers have many experts in clan. Not an average person can provoke. Moreover, for an ordinary person, finding Zou is not an easy task. This time, because Cardo has left. It involves pirates like Hokkaido. In front of pirates, the fur tribe is not strong enough. After speaking, Streamer said, Dont worry, we will go to Zous house this time. The words of Streamer fell, and Yin and the others looked Streamer with a rather incredible expression. It seemed that they didnt believe that the always lazy streamer would say such kind words this time. Looked like this, Liu Guang is also a bit speechless. .. Chapter 971 This is their blatant provocation to the world government! Try to influence the ruling order of the governments of the world countries! Sanctions must be imposed! For the governments of the world countries, these pirates violate the bottom line of the governments of the world countries. In Sage Region Yage Ancient City! Under the high throne, a sword fell to the ground. These swords belonged to the 20 Denonites who established the world government a thousand years ago. Above the throne, Imam, the highest ruler of the dragons, sits here. Unlike before, this time she is wearing a gorgeous white and golden robe. Her long hair is tied very high. She looked down at the figure crawling under the towering steps. She was holding a face in her right hand and her eyes were cold. Five old stars Elm Lord said. Her words fell, and the faces of the 5 years old stars lying on the floor were very solemn. Their faces are already covered with cold sweat. Yes! the five of them immediately said in awe. Have you found the last intruder to sneak into the Sage Region of Marjoria? Ime asked in a very calm voice. Nono! The 5 years old star with long white hair and three-pronged beard, talking tremblingly. His facial expressions dont have the kind of superior posture of others, only fear, because he knows that Tim is questioning him at this time, and she is very angry! Not only the 5 years old star, the other four people are shaking. His face became pale. Have you caught Rogers guilty son? Lord Imre asked again. Her voice was still cold and unforgiving. Nono! The same 5 years old star with long white hair and triple beard replied. Has the Baghchi Pirates resolved it? Lord Imre asked again. No! When asked the third question, the face of the 5-year-old star was already covered with cold sweat. Where are the Golden Lion Scrooge, Bundy Wald, and Lorich Radfield? Lord Imre asked again. The fourth question came out. The five old stars are already shaking. LordLord, please give us another chance! We must said the five old stars tremblingly. Shut up, I gave you enough opportunity and time. But you always let me down again and again. Lord Imre said in a calm but cold voice. So, Yan Yu Lords eyes looked at the five 5-year-old stars in the kimono 5 years old star, and he seemed to feel Yan Yu Lords eyes, and the kimono 5-year old star trembled. He dared not look up, his head lowered. You became a five-star 60 years ago, didnt you? The adult Ime spoke. YesYes! Kimono Ulaxing trembling, he said. Only 60 years ago, he became a 5 years old star. He met Ime for the first time 60 years ago and was named Five Old Stars and Longevity. Since then, his aging has stopped. He should have rotted and died a long time ago, and he has lived a long life. He is still the youngest of the five old stars! Although he doesnt know all the details of the other five people, he knows that besides him, any of the other four people have lived for more than 200 years! They were all named Five Old Stars and Eternal Life by Yan Shaojun. As for before they became the five old stars, most of them were admirals and masters of the world government. Due to his extraordinary power, outstanding contribution to the world government and loyalty to the world government, he was able to become a 5 year old star. Unfortunately, you disappointed me too much. The adult Ime spoke. Since you became a 5 years old star, you have never achieved any achievements worthy of my attention. Faced with Lords words, the whole body of the kimono Wulaoxing was shaking. Please please forgive me, Lord! Subordinates Lord please calm down too. There is no need to be angry about the five-star garbage. At this time, a conceited one The voice sounded. At this time, the speaker is a middle-aged person 30-40 years old. He looks very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes and years. But even so, his expression is still very proud and conceited. At this time, he was kneeling beside the five old stars. There are three people besides him. Also knelt on one knee. Among the other three people, one seems to be a child who is only eleven or 12 years old. He has a handsome face and blond hair. With a bright smile on his face, he held a book in his hand. One is a beautiful woman, wearing a gorgeous skirt and a good figure. Her hair is all pink. There is also a heart pendant on the ear. It looks very beautiful. The rest is an old man who looks very old. His face was covered with old Madara. Although he was kneeling on the ground, he looked shocked. Others are deaf and blind. Four royal deacons After the middle-aged man spoke, his eyes shifted from the 5-year-old star in the kimono to the four people. Like a five-pointed star, the most high-level government official in the world! It turned out not to be a Denon. In 1,000 years of history, it is also the world government, or an expert selected by Ime from experts loyal to the world government. Faced with the words of the four royal deacons, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Kimono Wu Lao Xing, but the trace of anger quickly disappeared. On the contrary, it is fear and fear. The five old stars of the kimono are very clear, the four royal deacons are much better than them. Imes criteria for choosing a five-star is to be loyal to the world government while being able to handle the government affairs of the world government. All five of them are government officials or admirals in the previous life sector. Like Ulaxing himself in the kimono, he is a former admiral! The five of them are equally powerful, but their power is actually equivalent to four Emperors. They are not so much soldiers selected by Imus as they are officials. These four royal clans are different. They are all the strongest fighters in the world government who were finally selected by Yan Ming in the long years. Any one of them is the strongest in the past and an era, without opponent. Because of their great power, they were chosen by Ames as Ministers of the four royal families. Like their 5 year old stars, they have gained a high status and immortal life. .. Chapter 972 So someone asked: How do we do this activity? What should our childs parents do? Is this really just for children to discover for themselves? Tian Xuanze said: Its very simple. I will make everyone wear the same clothes and skirts, but I will wear a red silk scarf on my head to cover all my face and face. Then you will sit on the stool. Of course, the stools will be placed on the activity table, and then the baby will be allowed to walk on the stage and operate by himself. Of course , I will lay an expensive carpet on the stage so that the children will not fall and get hurt because of the inconvenience of walking. Secondly, I made a bet with Baby Wang, if the baby can Use your own method to find their father and mother, then he will show you the following program As for what plan? I think Baby Wang himself is very clear and will bring you Its a huge surprise. When Ning said this sentence on the same day, the comments on the broadcast of the show broke out. Because they all want to know how babies find their own parents . Secondly, as Tianning said, what kind of surprises will Wang Bao give them? But before they say, they will never think that if Wang Bao loses, He will put on skirts and stockings and dance pole dancing. Finally, after Tianning said that the event has been completed, he will continue to the next mission. That is to start their costumes . So Tian Xuanze came to arrange the staff member, and immediately brought 19 sets of clothes almost the same shape as the fathers present, and the same color. Of course. There are 19 sets of red dresses for the childrens mothers. These people are all wearing suits and white clothes. These women are all wearing red skirts. Its like walking into an auditorium to get married. Tian Ning asked them to change clothes one after another and come to the stage to prepare. Under such an operation, it takes about ten minutes Later, the babys parents changed their equipment and sat on the bench on the stage and stepped on the expensive carpet. In fact, their hearts are now both looking forward to and nervous. What I am looking forward to is, can their children really find them based on their ability? Be aware that in this case, they all wear the same clothes, and their top of the The head is also covered with a layer of fast red satin, and it is impossible to see who it is. Even if they are looking for it, they should not recognize who it is. So how can babies do such incredible things? What about it? This time. The audience present are also very much looking forward to it, and when the program was broadcast, the visitors also commented, saying: The time to witness the miracle Then let us see how babies use their abilit y Found their father and mother? But now there is a problem, which is basically beyond the imagination of more than 99% of people. Because how do they order these babies to find their parents? Lord said that these little babies definitely dont understand. After all, there are some children with very high intelligence, some with very low IQ, and those with high IQ may understand some, but those with low IQs children may not understand. Why should children listen to Lord? At their age, do they want to be obedient? If you dont cry all the time, you will be fine! However, some people immediately thought of Tiannings little daughter. Have you forgotten? Did Mr. Tian Nings treasure daughter, Xiao Xueer, find it? She can communicate with these children. Yes, it seems that Xiao Xueer can come and order these children to find their parents. In this regard, everyone should eliminate the doubts in their hearts and think that Mr. Tianning He would definitely let his little treasure to order these children. On the other hand, Tian Ning stood on the stage holding his little daughter. Naturally, he hopes his little baby can communicate with these children. So Tian Ning said, treasure, Barbie is going to give you a mission now. You must complete it. Little treasures eyes lit up, and he said to Tian Ning: What is treasures mission? Can you let all the babies present find their own parents? The baby nodded cleverly and said, Of course I can, because I can communicate with them, no Any obstacles, so they will listen to me and go find their parents together. After listening, Tian Ning smiled and said, Thats good. It seems I dont need to worry about this. So Tian Ning said, Then go and talk to these little babies so that they can find their parents together? So Xiao Xueer was placed on an expensive carpet by Tian Ning, and asked her to communicate with the 19 babies present. In the eyes of the audience, the way they communicate shows They dont understand, because they dont seem to say anything. They just cried and shouted wa wow. It started with some strange exchanges and contacts. Thats it, about Five minutes later, Tiannings baby has made appointments with all the babies present to find their parents. So we can see the babies start to move on the expensive carpet. They are just like cute Little insect, crawling towards his parents on the expensive carpet. This time. They all want to know how these babies find their parents? Although it is still not sure whether they can find out, it seems there is nothing wrong with looking these babies crawling methodically on expensive carpets, as if they are crawling towards their goals. It seems, They have decided that their parents should climb in a certain direction, otherwise, they should climb randomly and search randomly, right? At this time, Cher looked at Tian Ning and said, Barbie, I can find Is my mother? Because the baby at this time does not want to give up the opportunity to find her mother to damn it. Although her father did not participate, she still wants to find her mother with these friends. Tian Ning Nodded and said, Of course, our little baby can also go to his mother. Then Xiao Xueer stuck out the tongue and said: treasure, I will find my mother soon, because I already feel her position, you cant fool me. .. Chapter 973 Are you not coming? Doug, what do you mean by this? Lie frowned slightly when he heard Du Hongbos words, feeling a little strange. Three days ago, you took out a full 500,000 crystal dollars, just to establish a good relationship with me, and to get a chance, I can go to your guild to sign this potential star. Why dont you want me to come? What happened in the past three days? However, in any case, it is impossible to return 500,000 crystal yuan. Well, since you are here, then follow me in, you will understand the specifics, then I just hope you dont blame me, my brother, things will develop like this, which I didnt expect .. When I heard Lie Qus question, Du Hongbos expression came out involuntarily, and he sighed, shaking ones head, and brought Lie Qu in. Soon, Du Hongbo led Lie Qu to a clearing, which was crowded with people. They are all managers of the Wuxinghui, big and small managers, only they are qualified to witness the signing of potential star contracts. With the arrival of Liequ, everyones eyes fell on Liequ. Is this violent? It seems that there is nothing outstanding. A bottom manager of the Fierce Guild said calmly. When did you see the prize? It was real, and it was shown through action. However, I heard Du Hongbo say that he practiced close to the bronze level of Magic Palm, which took only three days It becomes perfect. Isnt that great? Training the Demon Wind Palm to the extreme in three days?! My dear, this talent is really great! Hearing the words of nearby people, Wu The manager at the bottom of the gangster looked shocked. Is this talent really shocking, but he quickly shakes ones head. Unfortunately, he was destined to come here today for no reason. Du Hongbos 500,000 yuan also hit the water. Before they changed jobs, they thought This 16 or 17-year-old can sign a potential star contract. However, this time is different. A super genius came to their guild today. The potential star contract is for that person. You are Lie Qu. I am Duan Tianrui, Head of the Fierce Wushu Association. You need to participate in the competition to sign a potential star contract today. Competition? Lie Qu frowns Head, looked Du Hongbo with an ugly face. He hadnt heard anything about the game before. Is this a change in his mouth? Well, when Hong Bo found out that you invited him to join our guild, our guild had already discussed a super genius to sign our potential star contract. Another person? Then why not sign two potential star contracts? Hearing the fierce statement from the Head of the Wuxinghui, Lie Qu said with some confusion. In his opinion, since they are all super talents with great potential, it is good to sign them directly. Maybe there are too many talents in the guild? Shouldnt this genius be the more, the better? Why do you still need to compete? Hearing what Liequ said, Duan Tianrui and the other seniors sighed. Of course, they also understood this truth, and of course they thought, but their own affairs are the clearest, in fact it is impossible. The growth path of each practitioner is accompanied by a huge consumption of natural resources. Many people cannot get hundreds of thousands or even millions of wafers just to become a star martial arts practitioner. Genius, their consumption of natural resources and crystal yuan is even more exaggerated. Ordinary persons may think of spending hundreds of thousands of wafers to get involved in a star martial arts, but for super genius, a star martial arts is just their beginning. They will get involved in martial arts, martial arts, and even Wu Jingzong in the future. ! How many wafers and natural resources will this road consume? Like two cars, one is a second-hand Oto, priced at 20,000 yuan, can be used with the worst 92 gasoline, and does not consider any maintenance issues. But what about a multi-million dollar super runner? Any tire is worth 100,000! come on. Not to mention No. 95 gasoline, even No. 98 gasoline is a waste of sports cars, and the most expensive No. 101 gasoline must be added. And one year is only the maintenance fee, that is, how many second-hand midranges can be bought. Therefore, training a genius to grow all the way is an astronomical continuous cost. If you want to train two talents at the same time, it is estimated that these two talents have not yet grown up, and their ferocious martial arts will be disbanded directly because the capital chain is broken. After all, their martial arts meeting is just a parade in Shian City. They cannot have as powerful financial natural resources as several large guilds. Therefore, they can only choose a fierce Wu Family Association. Even in their hearts, they have long believed that this person is the genius introduced by Huang Ping, but he is the president who regrets and cherishes the talent. The so-called competition. We, the Fierce Wushu Association, have limited natural resources. We must do our best to cultivate a potential star. How do we cultivate two? Hearing Lie Qus words, Du Hongbo on the side was also somewhat helpless Shake ones head. Zhu Qi tasted it carefully and understood the reason. The experience of this period of time made him clearly realize that cultivation is a problem of continuous burning of money, and the less the better. Yes, does the game start now? Nodding, Lie Qu said, although he does not want to carry out this so-called competition, but with an enhanced system in hand, he does not worry about money In the future, even with his current talent, he can go to a guild that is similar to or even better than the guild of the fierce martial arts, and he will be treated similarly to the potential star contract of the fierce martial arts guild. But from beginning to end, Du Hongbos sincerity impressed him. He promised to participate in this game in order to prove to everyone that Du Hongbo did not misunderstand the person. There was a faint buzzing sound around, let Lie Qu know that Du Hongbo had become a big joke in everyones heart. After all, it takes a full 500,000 crystal dollars to make a float. No matter who it is, it will cause others to laugh. Of course it is now. I have wasted enough time. Suddenly, a young man suddenly walked out from behind Huang Ping. The young man looked Lie Qu, a little uncomfortable frowns head, because he, has agreed to the signing of the matter actually unfathomable mystery to the competition opponent. How could this make him stand up to his proud temper? With his fighting talent, where can he not get the highest treatment in Shian City, and what competition is needed? This is even a joke! He wanted to walk away, but after Huang Pings persuasion and many other benefits, he reluctantly agreed to the game. Although he agreed, he did not want to delay too much time for the game. Now is a period of rapid rise. His time is very precious. What he needs to do is make a decision as soon as possible and end the meaningless so-called competition. The conversation just now exhausted his last patience. .. Chapter 974 Looked it. Hearing the robot 11 and the robot 12, the assessment smiled and said lightly. According to the assessment, even if there are some accidents and changes, it will make the battle between Carlo and his team more difficult. However, the evaluation still believes that Carlo and his team are more likely to win. One is the character of this man Carlot, which makes him not look too inferior even if he is at a disadvantage. One more thing is that Huang Sasa held the fairy beans in their hands. For them, fairy beans were a very terrible thing. It is very unfair to use fairy beans to deal with enemies, unless it is like Cyborg 17 and Cyborg 18, or like the magician Buo. As long as it is not the kind of person who has unlimited energy and can recover at any time, it is absolutely unfair and terrible to deal with enemies with fairy beans. Owning fairy beans means unlimited treatment. It can be said that, to a certain extent, the fairy beans gave Carlotte and them the ability of the magician Buou. So, it is not easy for Assad and them to beat Carlo. Facing some enemies with fairy beans, in a way, this is really bad. damned! Seeing the good ones in front of him, he launched a crazy attack on them. Franklin quickly took out the fairy beans and threw them to the others. other people quickly grabbed the fairy beans and fed them into their mouths. When the fairy bean fell, the energy within the human body was insufficient, and a lot of it quickly recovered. As for their injuries, they were immediately repaired. What?! Thats the day!? I saw Monkey Gohan, Flute Demon, Franklin and others, within-the-bodys fighting strength suddenly recovered At first, their physical injuries were very serious, and the energy of within-the-body has been there is not much left. As a result, in the split second, I ate something that I didnt know, everything All recovered. The faces of the good ones are filled with shock and doubt. The good ones dont know what they eat at Monkey King will have such a powerful influence. Because in Hao It seems to the reader that it is impossible to restore their fighting strength anyway. Such a restoration has happened! This is a normal enemy. Even Celeron and others do not have such magical props. In front of them, is there such a magical thing for the people on earth? This discovery is really unbelievable and unacceptable for the good people. For the good people, this situation is really unacceptable. p> How can such strange things happen! This is their own business, in the eyes of the good, these things shouldnt happen at all! Even Their Saiyans do not have magical treasures like fairy beans. Why do these earthlings have such magical treasures? Hahaha! Come on, let us defeat this guy, and then support the caro battle together! Seeing the current situation, Franklins face showed excitement. For the blower, it is really good to have such a situation. For now, he is ready to let Dou Xian surprise the good ones and give them a huge blow and threat. I understand! Hearing Franklins words, several other people immediately showed excited expressions. In their opinion, the current situation is too surprising. They all want to forget Before, there were fairy beans. Unexpectedly, this fellow Klin, on the eve of the battle, came from Jialinxian so many fairy beans. Humph! You guys, although you dont know what method you used, there is still a long way to go to deal with me! Seeing that Sun Gohan and their fighting strength have experienced a huge improvement, a trace of anger and confidence appeared on the faces of the good ones, and they said viciously. Even Franklins fighting strength has also been greatly improved in an instant. However, the good guy is not afraid. As a very powerful Saiyan, the good guy is still very confident. Even if they are these people Their fighting strength is restored. With their fighting strength, the good ones will not put it in their eyes! Are these guys still using this method? They said that the person on the side of Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 looked a little surprised at Franklin. From this perspective, Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 are right. Aisou gave them a little understanding of why they are so optimistic. These guys have such amazing things. Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12 dont think they will feel inferior no, no, no, no, this is just a part of it, not the reason why I am so confident in them. Aware of the emotions of Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12, he said with a smile while evaluating. If only relying on fairy beans, Mu Yang did not think of Klin and his family. There will be such a strong advantage. The reason why the evaluation trusts them so much is because they have confidence in Klein and Carlo. The main reason is Carlo. Nothing else matters. Carlo cards are The key and core of everything. The main reason the evaluation team trusts them so much is that the evaluation team is very sure that Carol is a miracle creator. No one is more capable of creating miracles than Carol. > What? Isnt that the case? ! Hearing this assessment, I thought I had discovered the truth about Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12. Suddenly showed a surprised expression. The two of them originally thought, yes. The evaluation of Aisouge is so certain that Carlo will win because the evaluation of Aisouge knows they have fairy beans. However, what people didnt expect on the 11th and 12th was , This is not the only reason why Aisougishiyao. It turns out that the reason why Muyang people have such confidence in Klein and his family is not because they have such confidence as artificial No. 11 and artificial No. 12 , But because they have full confidence in the blower? Whats the magic of this guy? Thinking of this, People Maker 11 and Cyborg 12 looked at Carlo with great surprise, and wanted to find some clues from Carlo. Because the two of them are really I dont understand, what is magical about Carol, that can make the evaluator care about him so much and trust him. Seeing that Mu Yang trusts and cares about the blower so much, artificial 11 and artificial 12 Im jealous. After all, as assessors, both of them are very concerned about the mood of the assessment. If the assessment trusts them both, they will be very happy. However, the evaluation of Aisos confidence and hope in the blower made the man-made spacecraft No. 11 and No. 12 uncomfortable You can see this person by looking at him, but he is a very great person. . When I heard Cyborg 11 and Cyborg 12, I evaluated and said with a smile. Carol, if you really say it, its really great, at least for now, right. Carlo said that this assessment is full of confidence. At the same time, the good ones and Monkey King go to war again. The current Monkey King, they are still fighting strength. At a disadvantage. After all, they can only rely on fairy beans to heal their wounds while restoring their energy. .. Chapter 975 Prime Minister Lord, my brother is a good citizen. Why do you want to do this? Is it because my brother did bad things? Li Yihao has never been afraid People like the prime minister. Even if the other side is in a high position, he is just an ordinary person. The Prime Minister said sharply, How the hell did you get in, you arrogant scoundrel? Now I am on my site, I dare to speak to me in this tone. Im so impatient! Someone! Father! Ling Xiangjun hurried forward and stood in front of Li Yihao. When the prime minister saw this scene, he was overjoyed and said: My dear daughter, I am very pleased that you can come back to be my father. Now I have nothing to take care of. As long as these two people deal with it I can be satisfied with the right thing. This daughter is the prime ministers most cherished daughter, but she hardly returns. This is what annoys him most. What I have done before is just delaying tactics. Now, the prime minister can do what he wants. Ling Xiangjun said helplessly: Dad, this is daughters wishful thinking, and it has nothing to do with anyone, so I hope you can forgive them. The prime minister was a little surprised and said Do you know what youre talking about? These two people committed heinous crimes. How can you have someone like this to say good things? If they didnt take you away, I wouldnt be like this do. Ling Xiangjun knew that he had no choice, so he knelt down and said, Dad, please, this is because her daughter and Li Yihao made a personal commitment to life that led to such a disaster. Father is the prime minister of the current dynasty. No matter what decision he wants to make to be his daughter, he cant say anything. However, he still hopes that his father can give his daughter the same punishment. When the prime minister heard the phrase decided for life, his face became very ugly. Dongfanghong smiled and said: I really didnt see it. This big soft and weak woman will become so brave now. Regulations and said with a smile: This is natural. If she cannot protect these two people now, her life will definitely not change. Li Yihao also agreed to this marriage, only after a long period of assurance. Tong Lings face was light and breezy, and he did not speak. At this time, the prime minister was very angry, but he tried his best to restrain his temper. Daughter, what are the benefits of this person? Although you are now looking for a husband, but Ling Xiangjun, shaking ones head, said, My father is also a former person. You I should be able to understand my daughters thinking now. Part of the reason why my father is so kind to his daughter is because he feels guilty to his mother. I am in the same mental state as my mother. People do not regret it. No matter what kind of life I am willing to live. Even if I am poor from now on, I am willing to continue. At this moment, Li Yihao felt a little moved. Obviously knowing that the woman in front of me will say these things, but also to keep them safe. However, for a woman, she is exchanging the most precious things. The prime minister is deeply frowned. Although he feels helpless, now he can only look at the people in front of him again. Li Yihaos clothes are indeed worn out, but this man looks like air. Please, father Ling Xiangjun looked pitiful with tears in his eyes. In other words, at this very moment, the Prime Minister remembered the time before him and was willing to help. However, he cannot give his daughter to the man in front of him for a lifetime just because of his impression of the man. So there will still be some tests. Well, since this is the person you choose, you can all live in this place now, we will talk about it later. This is a concession made by the Prime Minister. Ling Xiangjun smiled and said, Thank you, father. Li Yihao was not surprised by the result, but he was also very concerned about evil spirits. At this time, when Li Yunxiang was arranged in the guest room, he still felt that what happened before him was like a dream. Brother, is this all true? Just now, I always felt that I must not survive. You know, I offended the prime minister of the current dynasty. Although I I dont know what happened, but it always feels a little uneasy. Now, I didnt expect to be a guest here. Li Yihao said with a smile: Brother, this place is similar to ours. How is the ratio? Li Yunxiang said with a smile on his face: My brother likes to tell jokes, let alone where we live now. In the beginning this was our home, but not as good as this place. p> Li Yihao went on to say: We cannot predict what the future will look like. Therefore, since the older brother has such destiny, he must live in this place. As for the rest, You can forget it and give me the rest. Li Yunxiang is very proud and always feels that his brother will really succeed this time. The outside world said that this great lady of the Prime Ministers Office is a person who will die soon. But when I saw her today, how did I feel that she was nothing like her? p> Li Yihao cant tell the truth, but the elder brother has already asked, and he has to give the other side an explanation. This Ling Xiangjun, he will definitely join hands with the other side, so now, the sooner the better. Big brother, I didnt know until later that Ling Xiangjun would be like this before. This is what everyone can see. Because in her heart, she always wanted to find a son-in-law. , But she has always worried that what others value is only her identity as the daughter of the prime minister. So I just want to test this way. As we have seen, other people always reject her, so she never found a good candidate. It was love at first sight until I showed up. .. Chapter 976 After Zhong Hao finished his sentence, after the scene was silent for a second, he suddenly sighed louder than before. What? Is there no water? There is no sunshine? How is this possible? Is it really April Fools Day? Our Zhong always makes such international jokes with us ! Hehe, there is no sunshine, no water, is that still rice? Sage palm! Can this kind of child be so magical? I dont believe it! Zhong Zhan Guo has long been accustomed to the incredible expressions on the faces of the audience at the end of the speech. He ignored it and continued: You should all watch the live broadcast of Iron Man. In the first live broadcast of Iron Man, he explained the super serum technology. Our human genes have many advantages and disadvantages, but in various Among animals and plants, they have advantages that we dont have. They eliminate the shortcomings of human genes, increase the advantages of animal and plant genes, and finally form Gene Technology. We have obtained super serum, and the principle of transforming seeds is similar. Iron and Steel The live broadcast of Xia also inspired me and led our research team to study this matter. After listening to Zhong Xiaotians statement, the audience at the bottom suddenly realized that Zhong Xiaotians statement was very close. reality. If someone told them this before, they would not believe it. But now, the super serum technology has been developed by China, and the new seed technology is definitely within the scope of this principle. People at the bottom were surprised. Since seed technology can be analyzed, can super serum technology be manufactured by invading future companies? Many countries have not succeeded in researching super serum technology because they have no way to analyze the genetic code. It is necessary to know that the principles of seed gene analysis and plant gene coding analysis in hyperserum are the same. Doesnt this mean taking a moment to come up with super serum technology? Next, I will show you a video. This video is the growing process of rice seeds I photographed in a seven-day experiment. To save time, I speeded up the playback. As soon as the voice of Zhongxiaotian fell, a video was played on the big screen of the conference. The video is in a dark environment. There was no sunlight, no water, only a piece of land was dug out. The video content includes the whole process from the middle and small days of putting seeds into the soil to the final growth and formation. From the third day, all the audience basically watched the entire video with their mouths open. Which is so amazing? Is this really a seven-day video? It took seven days from sowing to growing up? If I remember correctly, ordinary seeds will take three months, and they are still Need watering! Is this true? Do you really dont need water natural resources? This is not a special effect! I cant believe this technology has It completely overturns my understanding that rice seed planting can be done without water and sunlight! Have you not noticed the speed? Have you noticed the seedlings? The yield is ordinary rice. Ten times as high as it is, its too strong! Those who dont believe it are all impressed by the new things that Zhong Xiaotian announced. What Zhongxiaotian studied did not disappoint anyone, and once again broke the worlds top agricultural technology. Zhong Hao saw the ignorant expressions on their faces. At that time, some of them wanted to laugh, but on such a grand occasion, he tried his best to resist. At this moment, a man suddenly came to Zhonghaos side. This person was Chen Jing. She had a bag in her hand and handed it to Zhonghao. Zhong Zhanpot took over and said to the audience: We not only studied rice seeds, but also studied more than 70 kinds of seeds commonly used in the world. The scene suddenly boiled and cheered. , Zhong Hao Niu shouted. Over 70 kinds of seeds? Too strong! Zhongzhan Guo continued to explain: In the next period of time, I will quickly mass-produce these seeds. , So that the entire celestial people can have these seeds and lead a healthy and happy new life for mankind. Of course, the audience at the bottom cannot sit still at this time. They know that everything released in the future is valuable, and the price is certainly not low. After listening to their questions, Zhong Zhan Guo said slowly, Although we have invested a lot of energy and Ryo to study this matter, we will not sell this time! As soon as Zhong Xiaotian finished speaking, the audience at the bottom of the room was unhappy. Since they are not selling, why do they want to issue? Is this a show? Zhong Zhan Guo continued: Our company will provide this seed to those who participate in planting free of charge. My hope is to improve our lives so that we can all live a happy life in the heavens. This This product is not produced for profit. This time, the voice was lowered, there was no sigh, no dissatisfaction, but there was warm applause. They all cast appreciative glances at Zhonghao. You must know that no company in the world has such a fearless spirit and such complex technology. Learning must cost a lot of money, but Zhonghao doesnt want any money. This incident was immediately forwarded to the world by the media, and now people are full of admiration for Zhongzhanpot. Thats how it is. About a month later, I think we can spread the special seeds across the country. Todays press conference is over. In the next period of time, I will use myself Distribute seeds in a way! After speaking, Zhonghao went to the back! There was another round of applause. Although the products released this time cannot be purchased, this is a good thing for the entire Chinese people. With this growth rate and output, how can there be food shortages in the future? Just find a place to throw it, and it will take seven days to grow out. This is a miracle. The media and audience have given Zhongzhanguo many titles, but Zhongzhanguo doesnt care at all. What he wants to do is to make the heaven stronger. He doesnt need these clouds at all. After the press conference, all the countrys scientific research teams returned to China one after another. The media forwarded the content of the press conference. The whole world now knows that there is such a special seed. Of course, the happiest thing belongs to farmers. This magical seed can save many things. They dont have to be so tired! .. Chapter 977 The blood relatives of Prince Golden Crow felt his tragic death. Party PartyParty Party! The Oriental Emperor Bell sounds like a death knell, gathering the devil and soldiers of heaven. Di Jun is the first Nether Realm to come straight to the wilderness! At this time, under the siege of Assad, Kuafu and Dayi, ten golden umbrellas fell, nine of them, leaving only the last one Shaking and fleeing in horror. But how could he escape under the siege of three experts? The setting sun shot a magic arrow across the sky, blocking the retreat of ten golden orchids. Kuafu waved the peach stick and beat ten golden orchids with the stick, breaking the bones they had beaten. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Assads shadow flashed, sword light crisscrossed the world and cut off the head of the sun! At this time, the Emperors Cross was completely destroyed! Boom! At this moment, a golden shadow fell from the sky, just like a comet hitting the Moon, and came to a vast continent in split second! Di Juns eyes are full of anger, and his heart is boiling over murder! Seeing the arrival of Dijun, Kuafu and Dayi looked at other side one after another, knowing that the big thing is not good. With the character of the emperor, things are difficult to do well today! On the ground, the suns corpse is lying on the ground, golden blood is everywhere. This is so sad! Di Jun never dreamed that his ten sons would fall here! Youyou die for me! He has a fierce look and growls. His breath communicates with the sun and stars in the sky. The scorching sun and the real fire, falling on the stars, converge into an ancient and vertical river, running towards the three leaders. Great processing, go! Call Zuwu! Quafu said, he quickly became dozens of bottomless wizards, waving the peach stick in his hand The long river of fire passed! Boom. Soon, Kuafu was burned to ashes and fell completely. Dijuns sun is really hot. Compared with ten princes, it is more than 100 times stronger. The sacrifice of Kuafu is not useless. He tried his best to defeat the long river of flames. The remaining flame is not strong enough. Emperor, if you dare to kill my brother, you wont rest with me today! The righteousness was furious and opened the bow of the sun god, a cold The arrow of God rushed to the sky, erasing all the golden flames rushing in! The Nine Dragon Imperial Seal shook Assads head. The dragons breathing stopped and the flames were allowed to burn. He cannot be injured. damned! The bell rings suddenly! Da Yi was hit by Jin Ling and turned into a meatloaf, which caught him off guard. If the Wu family does not repair the soul, the fall of the body will mean complete extinction! Assad felt uncomfortable. Under Zhong Bos impact, the Nine Dragons Seal was shaken, almost unbearable. He gnashing ones teeth, spit out four words: The Eastern Emperor is too one! This is just an aftermath. If it is too difficult, I am afraid the Kowloon imperial edict will be wiped out in an instant! Dongdi Taiyi, a quasi-sage, a strong man, holding a treasure in his hand. The gap between the two sides is too big! Dai Yi appeared, holding the Oriental Emperor Clock in one hand, his eyes were extremely cold. The plan before the devil invaded the earth was planned by the Eastern Emperor! En? People! At this time, the Eastern Emperor also saw Assad, and was a little surprised. He didnt expect a human race who was too B-Rank Golden Fairy to be able to Withstand the attack like this! This sword has the blood of the golden sun. You want to die! Suddenly, Daiy was unable to restrain ones anger, her eyes were golden, like two gods The sword blade was accidentally cut open. Where they passed, the gap split inch by inch, and the ground cracked a fierce canyon. The sky was broken. The terrifying temperature instantly filled the sky! Boom. How terrible is the power when you are angry? The world is trembling, and the boundless aura permeates it, like an ancient magic mountain, pressing them towards Assad. Assads heart was shocked. The Emperor and Taiyi are almost sacred achievements. Their power is bottomless. This blow looks random, but in fact it is close to Dao! I did not hesitate to raise my hand and offer the royal seal of Kowloon to protect myself. Later, the shadow of the empire reappeared, giving it a mysterious blow and turning it into an ancient and desolate portal. Emperor of the True Kingdom! Before. The golden surprise collided with the mysterious portal. Only a bang sound was heard. The portal split instantly, and Taiyings eyes disappeared immediately! What? Too surprised, because he is so talented, feel ill-at-ease, can not help but scream at this moment! Jin Xian is a bit too bland, can he block his blow? Dongdi Taiyibut so! Assad said coldly, not too scared. Sure enough, there are some means, no wonder you have the courage to fight against this seat! Unfortunately, you are destined to live to death! Too cold start to talk, a big hand passed The air catches, the terrifying air escapes, shattering the towering mountains! Your palm has not reached yet, the boundless power has been turned over! Assad remembered how he felt when he was an ordinary person, standing by the Yellow River and watching the raging waves. Spare me! The veins on his forehead violently, accompanied by an angry roar and a high imposing-manner, unbridledly grabbed his big hand Go! At the same time, the world where the earth is. In the depths of the distant void. Xianyus breath, this is Xianyus breath! In the depths of the world gate, there was a terrifying roar, the entire chaos gate rumble, making the entire universe empty and trembling! Luxian! This is the real road to Eternal Life! The hysterical voice echoed, frantically hitting the gate of the world. Immortal Emperor, you cant escape, come back to me! damned. The ringtone vibrates and the sound waves spread quickly! Suddenly, the void splits and the road undulates, like a chain forged by Gods gold, entwining a vague figure in the chaotic abyss. Don David! The Immortal Emperor took out a mouthful of Jack Nifi. The light immediately reflected the entire void, like the sudden appearance of a big day, covering everything around him. Boom. Jack Niu Fei surprises and breaks the laws of the sky. The sun, moon and stars are all annihilated into dust with this knife! The shocking power is spreading. Just a ray of light can destroy stars hundreds of millions of miles away! This knife is terrible. The last time it was crushed by the evil intent, it broke, and then stood up and became even more terrifying! At this time, it was grasped by the Immortal Emperor. With one blow, it wiped out the Emperors attack before it even started! No Emperor is the same. Sitting in the sky, with his back facing all the creatures, the shadow of Emperor Hao appeared, condensed into an ancient seal strategy, and rolled towards the immortal Emperor ! Boom. Suddenly, a tripod flew across the sky and wiped out the Emperors attack before it even started! There is no beginning, your opponent is me! A cold and majestic voice sounded, and an ancient and majestic figure appeared suddenly, and the cauldron was full of light and light, full of It lost fear and attraction, as if it was going to swallow the Emperor without beginning. Emperor statue! You are still alive! Without Shiji Emperor, he stood up from the virtual in the sky, without Shijis bell faintly ringing, hanging on his head, All methods are not intrusive! Zun Emperor! A person who should have fallen a long time ago suddenly appeared at this time! As an expert of the ancient Emperor level, the qualifications of the Emperor are even older than those of the undead Emperor, and he is a terrifying master! War! Facing the emperor, there is no beginning Emperor, there is only one word! Shadow flashes and kills! Who is the mountain at the end of Lucian? When one cant see the beginning, the road becomes empty! There is no beginning Emperor that is not weaker than other Other Emperors are bad! Even if the emperor is famous, he will not have any fear! Ugh Sighed, the surrounding void immediately served a meal. This vague figure appeared, and finally became an eternal figure, standing in the long river of time, eternally unchanged. Relentless Emperor! The undead Emperor shouted angrily. Jack Nitrane shook his hands, bursting out a brighter glow, and slammed at the white-clothed Emperor. Past! The sky and the earth are shaking, the universe is shaking, an aura escaping from the border gate will completely destroy the galaxy and turn it into a dead silence! In the hands of the female Emperor, the Ancient Swallow Demon Tank flew up, which launched a horrific massacre against the undead Jack Nife. It is terrible to swallow the Monty Jar. It is said that the female Emperor created it with her body. It is a treasure of war! The scary road rune filled the gap, and then quickly collided. Boom. .. Chapter 978 Do as you say. Xu Huang asked Zeng Guang to inquire about renting an office building. The office building must be located in the central business district of the city center. In addition, it is necessary to find a larger factory to store food. After all, if you want to start a company, its raw materials cannot always be kept in a virtual light curtain warehouse. The factory is best not far from the farm. After reaching an agreement with Zeng Guang, Lin Xiao left the manor. I want to find a place to store vegetables nearby. Uncle Huang, have you eaten yet? Its almost noon, Lin Xiao has no time for lunch. He wants to find a suitable factory as soon as possible. After all, finding a venue is only the first step. The second step still needs to be archived, and various processes will take a week to complete. Its not too late! Xu Huang, just ate, where did you go? Although Uncle Huang knows that Lin Xiao is at home these days, he still exercises outside the house from time to time. Because the two families are very close, I saw Lin Xiao walking in the courtyard. Lin Xiao briefly explained, he was about to leave, but hesitated when he heard Da Huang Yes voice behind him. Do you want to rent a factory? Lin Xiao heard Da Huang Yes heavy rent and couldnt help but stop. Yes, what happened to Uncle Huang? In Xu Huang, Uncle Huang came out of the courtyard. You little boy, how big is your plant? To be honest, Lin Xiao hasnt thought about the size of the plant. In his view, the factory exists mainly to let outsiders know that this is the place where the company stores food ingredients. But the specific storage volume is not much. After all, it is still a bit fresh in his warehouse. But since we must do this, we must be bigger. So Lin Xiao just wanted to set it up for a while, and he had the answer in his mind. It looks like 3000 square meters. Mr. Huang thought for a while, and then said, Well, my cousin has a factory in the village next door. He used to make kimchi. The area is about 2000 square meters, but the environment is really good. A few days ago, I heard that the factory seemed to be selling things. Why didnt I ask for you? As soon as I heard that there is a suitable one, Lin Xiao secretly calculated. Although it is a bit small, we can still make do with it. The key is that it is in the next village not far away. Xu Huang in that village knows that it takes less than half an hour to go back and forth on the small road. This is indeed the most suitable workshop for Xu Huang at present. Well, thank you, Uncle Huang, but I dont know where your nephew is now. Xu Huang wants to officially open in a week, so time is of the essence. He wants to watch it now. Fat boy! You call your cousin Qin and ask if he is at home. Uncle Huang shouted behind him, Huang Fei came out of the house. Brother Fei! Xu Huang! Huang Fei only went home yesterday afternoon, so Lin Xiao didnt know that Huang Fei was back. Before Huang Fei could say hello to Lin Xiao, Uncle Huang urged him to call his cousin. After putting down the phone, Huang Fei said to Uncle Huang. Dad, my cousin is at home now. Can I take Lin Xiao there? In a few words, Huang Fei knew that Xu Huang wanted to rent a factory, so he took the initiative with Uncle Huang speak. Da Huang Ye nodded, Huang Fei and Xu Huang are naturally older than him. He will not interfere with young people. Go, go early, come back early. Huang Fei and Xu Huang walked along the path towards Yuncun. More than half an hour later, the factory building in front of Lin Xiao made him nod unconsciously. The plant is about 6 meters high, and the whole building has a simple appearance, similar in style to Xuhuang Manor. The floor area does indeed look close to 2000 square meters. There are two independent small rooms next to the factory building. At the entrance of the security room, a security guard on the table dozed off. Yuncun Kimchi. The faded signboard hangs diagonally at the door. Huang Fei smiled shyly at Xu Huang: It doesnt matter, my cousin has no talent for doing business. Lin Xiao is shrugged, none of this matters. As long as he can take over, he is confident that he can revive this deadlock. Huang Fei didnt doubt Xu Huangs ability. Seeing that Xu Huang didnt mind the old factory building, he took out the phone from his pocket and called his cousin. The phone was picked up as soon as it rang. Soon, a simple young man came out of the factory. Cousin, did you mention Mr. Zhu? Qin Lei gave Lin Xiao a curious look. Yes, this is Mr. Chu Fengcu. This is my cousin, Qin Lei, and the owner of this factory. After Huang Fei briefly introduced, Lin Xiao and Qin Lei shook hands. To be fair, this young man looks too simple and honest, not a good material for business. Qin Lei took Lin Xiao to his office after visiting. He said he was running a company, but even Huang Fei was embarrassed by this dilapidated house. Lin Xiao is okay, after seeing Qin Lei sitting down, he found a place to sit down casually. Mr. Zhu, I heard from my cousin that you want to rent a factory. How long will it take? To be honest, Xu Huang didnt think about it. The environment of this plant is really unsatisfactory. But along the way, I found that the air nearby was really much better. In this case Xu Huang smiled, Lets decide for five years. In fact, Zhu Feng can directly purchase this factory, But currently he only has more than 15 million, and there is still a lot of room for one step further expenditure. Even if he has a farm, its best to save a little on this knot. This is a trivial matter in the eyes of Lin Xiao, but it is good news in the eyes of Qin Lei and Huang Fei. Even before asking the price, it had been fixed for five years. This is a big deal for him. Xu Huang is very generous and was introduced by my cousin. Qin Lei thought for a while, then to probe and said: In this case, how about 100,000 yuan a year? Lin Xiao from Huang Feis hands He took the water and took a sip. Looking at Qin Leis appearance carefully, I am not funny in my heart. He likes to deal with people like Qin Lei and doesnt want to take advantage of him. Although the boundary is large enough, he discovered that many equipment and buildings are aging along the way. He wanted to use it, and later he had to send someone to repair it. Many things need to be replaced. So, 100,000 yuan does not exceed a large sum of money. Yes, but Lin Xiao just doesnt play cards according to common sense. If Qin Lei raised the price, he would make a comparison in his heart. But Qin Lei is so sincere that he is willing to give generously. In addition, Qin Lei is also a relative of Uncle Huang. I will give you one million dollars for a price. Qin Lei was about to freeze his hands with water, when he said vaguely, One million? .. Chapter 979 Something went wrong. Xiao Wang also rushed out of the water. He did not respond for a while after swimming ashore. What the hell is going on? What happened? He clearly remembers singing karaoke with some friends. How did he get into the water? Subconsciously looking around, he was stunned! How is the situation? Did he just soak in the fountain? This place is very big and luxurious, much like the royal garden in the palace in the movie. But why did he suddenly come to such a place? When I think about it a lot, my head suddenly hurts. Many strange memories flooded my heart. After the pain passed, Wang became very stupid. Yes. He went through! transmigrated to a parallel world. He is also called Ye Han here, but this Ye Han is a celebrity. He was blessed by ancestor and the king became engaged to the crown prince of this country. According to memory, the original Wangs clan is also one of the best in this small country called Santia. Its just how much money is right and wrong, its the same everywhere. As early as when Xiao Wang was more then 10 years old, his uncles kicked him out of the house. Dont talk about money, he didnt even wear a jacket. Fortunately, his grandfather treated the royal family very well in his early years. In return, the royal family became engaged to the grandfather. When the king was also down, royal members appeared like gods. The king not only took back everything that belonged to him, but also promoted himself to the royal family member of Saint Tia and married the crown prince. Speaking of the crown prince, he is the next queen of Santa Tia. The world here is very similar to Wang Leehoms original world, but the world pattern is very different. Although Santa Tia is a country, Bertha is in the west, Valencia is in the north, and Baiyan is in the southeast. In the eyes of a Great Country with strong Great Country power, Santia is just a small country that receives little attention. But even so, Santia has been established for more than 300 years. Citizens of the Celestial dynasty lived a prosperous life and stable national conditions. For many people, this is a dream country. Santia is the most typical constitutional monarchy country, with a tradition of hereditary throne. The crown prince of this generation named Bai Mengling has gained national recognition. Needless to say the external conditions, key families are not only beautiful, but also outstanding in academic terms. It can be called a role model for human women and a role model for human beings. This is such a woman who combines excellence in one. Her husband became a real black sheep and soft rice king. Wang also searched the memory of the original Master and realized that the original Master also knew very well that his existence was just a stain in Bai Menglings brilliant life. So after two years of marriage, the original Master Wang never even touched Bai Mengs finger. Not only that, but the original Master King cant do anything except freely spend money. It feels like someone forced him to become who he is now. On the other hand. Wang also knows why he was in the fountain just now. In the afternoon, the king also returned to the palace from outside and was attacked by the assassins. The person who attacked him was clearly well-trained and knew Wangs travels well. Wang just walked on a normal road and was knocked down. Later, he might pretend to drown in a water ski fountain. These people did not directly stabbed Ye Han twice, but threw him into the water after he was knocked unconscious. After Wang also climbed out of the water, no one was found around him. It is conceivable that these people may not have expected him to survive at this moment. No, maybe in other words, they succeeded and the original king died. .. Chapter 980 The current king is no longer the original king. After clarifying the situation, Wang Zhen couldnt help but smiled bitterly with shaking ones head. What is this damn it? In this way, if the assassins find him alive, they will come to kill him. Wang also suddenly felt that his rebirth was just for fun. God specially let him experience for oneself to be assassinated for free? This is fucking sad. Just think so- The system detects that the host has reached the designated plane. Now start attribute synchronization, performance synchronization, function scanning 93073 Xiao Wang also looked foolishly and suddenly appeared on the interface in front of him. The progress bar reads 100%. Then there was a sweet mechanical female voice behind his head. Welcome to the film DreamWorks life system. I am a smart customer service staff. The host has a power binding system. As a modern person, Wang quickly accepted The facts before him. To be honest, he was panicked just now, but now its different. Having a system is like having a cheat. How to cross without cheats? Now, the king can only look forward. He is preparing to talk to Akatsuki Yun about his life first, to see what system it is and how to use it. But At that time, a group of soldiers hurried over. Seeing these people with weapons, Wang was the first to think that these people were here to arrest him. I didnt expect them to receive The news that the king drowned accidentallyGo help him. Although the leader is very smooth, the king can tell that they are here to collect the corpse for himself. However, the corpse does not Yes, but there is a person alive. The king is still the husband of the prince on the surface, but he is actually a member of the royal family. Since the king is fine, it is natural to respond appropriately. Go to the bedroom. To be honest, if it wasnt for Xiao Wang, he would have digested the memory of the original Master. He thought he would scream loudly for the palace in front of him. p> Your sisters, magnificent enough! Being taken to the door of the room. The door alone is ridiculously big. After entering, the inside is more magnificent. p> People in the palace even call it a room. This makes Wang, a struggling young man influenced by the high housing prices of modern society, how can he extinguish his inner heart Where is the burning soul? What a trough! He took a spit in his heart. The king also began to walk around in his room. Go, get familiar with the environment without a trace. He hasnt finished shopping yet, someone is looking for him again. ding- Listen to a familiar crunch The voice of her. Only a graceful woman appeared in the field of view. The thin tulle dress hung on the woman, making her elegant figure half bright and half ambiguous. Very tempting. The jade arm exposed under the soft yarn is covered with a crystal clear bracelet and a golden bell with exquisite carvings. The ding just now It was made by this golden bell. The womans body is full of immortal spirit, and all her postures and gestures show her dignity. Not to mention that womans Appearance, if Wang Leehom did not inherit the memory of the original owner, when he saw the incomparable appearance of that woman, he would feel that he had lost his temper. The woman in front of me was Ye Hans wife, Sheng Dia king Crown Prince of the Kingdom, Bai Mengling Wang also felt that the original Master actually loved his wife deeply, but after meeting, Wang understood. The original Master and Bai Meng Zero are not people in the same world at all, so they are not destined to be together. At first sight of Bai Mengling, in addition to his extreme consternation, Wang Zhen also saw in his mind various experiences of the original Master in the past two years. .. Chapter 981 So he quickly woke up from the beauty of Bai Mengling. Why are you here? Wang Teacher also asked in a very cold tone. Bai Menglings beautiful eyes lifted slightly, surprise flashed across his eyes, fleeting. Because the original king had never spoken to himself in this tone. I heard that you had an accident. Come and have a look. Bai Menglings voice is very nice, not high, not low, not light, not heavy, it sounds very Comfortable. Why? Are you surprised to hear about my accident? Ye Han also asked to probe sexually, and strode towards Bai Mengling while talking. Smells good. Bai Menglings body has a special fragrance. It smells good, but not greasy. There is no such perfume on the market. It is like mixing some high-level perfumes with her unique body fragrance. Xiao Wang just got closer, if aroma enters his nasal cavity like nothing. It can be imagined that no matter what kind of person is extremely inferior in front of Bai Meng Zero Point. She is so perfect that she cant find anything wrong. Unscrupulous! The king threatened, and he passed through with an undrawn sword. This sheath is very gorgeous, inlaid with precious stones. However, these are not critical points. The key is that the man with the sword is named Lang Yi. He not only looks well-proportioned, but he is also the Captain of the Royal Guard. In laymans terms, he is Bai Menglings bodyguard. Ye Han doesnt like him on weekdays. A person who is not even a member of the royal family can insist on being white every day. When I usually see Wang Shiye, Lang Xianping never has half respect in his eyes. Although he can still salute, if he has an empty ceremony, the empty ceremony without sincerity is zero. However, what annoyed Wang most was that Lang Xianping acted like a pretender at least once today and yelled at him? Still yelled yelled in front of his wife. The king couldnt help but smile, ah, what kind of Mothers Day did Master celebrate! Wang also used his two fingers to push away the dazzling sword in front of him, and then stared coldly at the Lang who was also a white face. Who are you talking to? The kings voice was not loud, but in Yin Zhis eyes, Lang Yes heart suddenly became cold. Who cant approach the princess! Who is the princess? PrincessOf course, Your Highness. Who am I? You are your father-in-law. The Lang who changed the king suddenly not knowing what to do. Unscrupulous! The voice of Wang Teacher shouting this sentence is louder than Lang Teacher. . Shock made Lang lose a lot of blood color on his face, and people stayed behind. He didnt know what he said was wrong. Since I know I am in the hospital, how can you have a servant talking here? Get out! The king also pursues victory, and he cant say a word. In fact, it is a great honor to serve in the palace or be a guard next to the crown prince. The title of the captain of the Royal Guard is always selected from among the nobles. Which one is not from the noble family? Only in front of the king, no matter how good your family background is, no matter how good you are How expensive is his family background, it is not worthy of the royal familys nobility. In the eyes of the royal family, there are all kinds of ants. Even if you are a nobleman, you have not done anything useful for the royal family This is no different from a dog. So even if Wang says too much, this is also a fact. In front of Wang Yayi and Bai Mengling, Lang is also a servant! Lang also has a bad complexion. He blushed for a while and was white, showing that his spirit is not weak. However, as long as Bai Mengling does not speak, he will not have a good attack. Even if he feels annoyed again, he has to clenched the teeth, endure. .. Chapter 982 The king also saw him like this, and the evil spirits in his heart, including the one from the original Master, came out. Step down Bai Mengling suddenly came to a sentence. This is Lang Xianpings step and Wang Jianlins face. Lang also said that he is a white dreamer and only listens to white dreamers. If the white dreamer did not make any noise to stop him, Lang would not give in, even if he was wrong. However, Wang is still a son-in-law. Wang was also embarrassed, and Bai Mengling was also embarrassed. Princess Lang also expressed anxious concern, but the latter was blocked by Bai Menglings eyes. Lang Ye finally stepped aside in silence and obedience, Bai Mengling turned his gaze to the king in front of him. Beautiful eyes with a hint of inquiry. You, today seems to be different from usual. Really? Does Mrs. Princess pay attention to me? Obviously, Bai Mengling and Unlike other ordinary girls, Ye Han couldnt touch it in a few words. Besides visiting you today, there is one more thing you need to explain. While Bai Mengling spoke, Lang also handed me an envelope. Wang also took it, opened it and looked at the contents insideC The result was a bunch of photos, and someopening records. In the photo, Wang is still holding a beautiful girl. The attitude of these two people is very close. What do you think they are related to? Not only that, the last few pages of the housing opening record are full of the huge debts that Wang has owed in the past two years. Wang also read the autograph, and immediately recalled some photos in the memory of the original owner. If he says that the photos in front of him and the record of the house opening are forged, then all the debts behind him are not real, but at least 70% to 80% have occurred. However, as Ye Han, he remembered the original Master. He knew very well that most of these debts were framed by others. However, even if he breaks his lips and explains that his saliva is dry, other people will not believe him. Xiao Wang couldnt help but smile. After a long time, he realized that he was ready. I dont think I need to explain. Bai Mengling has been observing Ye Hans reaction, but Ye Hans reaction surprised her. Nevertheless, the typhoon of Bai Meng No. 0 is very stable, and the surprise in her heart cannot be seen from the outside. Is this your default setting? Wang threw everything on the ground without even looking. Dont default to any difference, the key is what do you want? Bai Meng laughed suddenly, as if all the stars in the sky moved at that moment. You have been in the palace for two years. You may not know much about the royal marriage system. Although Santata may be polygamous, it follows the ancestral system The crown prince is equivalent to automatically giving up the power of polygamy when he marries the crown prince. In other words, Xu, you must celebrate the holiday for me and be single-minded. The investigation report has shown that you are cheating. And In addition, the crown princes marriage involves country affairs. Unless the man committed a very bad behavior, brought shame to the crown prince and endangered the dignity of the royal family, the marriage cannot be easily dissolved. No need for Bai Menglings explanation, Wang Zhen also said the following. The smile on Bai Menglings face deepened, and she looked brighter and more moving. So if you know everything, its much easier. Bai Mengling doesnt like procrastination. He lowered his head directly, You owe a total of 230 million pounds in debt. .. Chapter 983 This is a big gamble. The bet is the future of all power. The high lords have stood up, and more small lords are the power that Trogg depends on. They are like careers. Their mouths will sing the so-called glory. They need glory and desire it more. Prince Trogge might give them glory. Ye Han found himself completely captured by Trog. He must immediately announce that he is willing to stand on the side of the Fourth Prince Trog. Only in this way can Troge consider Ye Han as one of his own. Ye Han bowed slightly to Trog, and said, Ye Han is willing to contribute to His Royal Highnesss path to the throne! I have said several times No, dont call me Your Highness. Trog changed Thuns name to His Highness again, but he didnt show any anger. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Thuns support for him. No, in my opinion, His Royal Highness is His Royal Highness. A high hat, no matter who wears several hats, he will always look like Trog. This also made Troge more and more interested in Ye Han. From Troggs perspective, he didnt understand why he looked at Ye Han in particular. Obviously, he is just a weak master, but his subconscious always thinks that Ye Han is definitely not simple and must be the object of pursuit. The communication between the two was very pleasant. It can also be said that both of them share more common language with young people who have a certain vision for the future. At the end of the day, Xin asked: His Royal Highness is waiting? Ye Hans meaning is simple. He wanted to ask if Prince Trogge had any positive strategies. Trogshaking ones head. No, let my three brothers make a fuss, Ye Han. I hope that when the kings death is the beginning of the throne war, you will be prepared. PrepareYour Highness, please Explain clearly what needs to be prepared? Ye Han could guess what the prince meant, but it would be more reassuring to hear the prince personally say it, because Ye Han had already felt the pressure from the future. Although Trogg didnt make it clear, Ye Han also knew that if he failed, Newman Clan would decline even more. Warrior Trog said in a very low voice, Whenever the army is the capital of war, the soldiers we have the more, the better. We must know that the four lords can Convene thousands of troops in time! Eh! ? Because of sudden surprise, I was so surprised, because it was not pretending to be surprised, but really surprised, Its Trogs words. Trogs words are very clear, that is war, a real battle of swords and guns! What do you mean real war? ! Hugh looked at Trogg suspiciously. Of course, even if I dont do this, my three brothers will fight for the throne of the Xinghai Kingdom like a raccoon dog. This is your only chance for me. We have no retreat! Because the two hands are tightly held on the coffee cup, although there is nothing inside, but because the focus of the eyes still stays at the bottom of the empty cup. This is obviously different from Thuns original thoughts. What kind of war, Xiu didnt even think about it because I didnt expect it. War? War?! War!? War!!! Because he feels a little messy in his head at this moment. He is ambitious, but he feels There is no ambition to launch a war. Because he knows what he should fight for in the process of fighting for power within the prince. He just wants to make some deals with people in these political centers and make some guesses in the team. He has war. This word. Its hard to imagine a word, especially when the word Ye Han reappears in front of people of this era after inheriting the memory of the predecessor Ye Han, Qi Yao clan ruled There have been no wars in the mainland for decades. War? That doesnt exist! How can there be more wars in Qiyao Clan? The country on the whole continent will never Wars are triggered because of territorial disputes and dissatisfaction. There will be no wars in the past, no wars now, and no wars in the future. The seven obsidian clan is the clan that brings peace to the mainland These are the memories that Ye Han inherited. This is an era far away from the glory of the wizard, and also an era away from the war. Because of this, the number of wizards has dropped sharply. Except for the brains like Ye Han In addition, the mages still exist in this era when they want to become mages, and then there are interests, clan or the blood of some genetic mages. Knights are also very restricted in peacetime. For example, they are located in There are only more than 200 skeleton knights in the Marquis of Fair in the Heidel Plain. In the current country on the mainland, no country supports a huge army. All these are the result of the efforts of Qi Yao clan. So when Trogge mentioned war at the beginning, Ye Han only thought that he was referring to the battlefield fighting for the throne. It was just a battle in the palace. But at this time, the picture Eun finally understood that what Trogg was talking about would be a battle of blood and death. HallYour Highness, please forgive me. If it is true as His Highness said, then Xinghai Kingdom will fall into civil war. Xiu asked Zhuoge hesitantly. War? Ye Han, when you and I were born, we did not obey destiny, this is the only way out! Trog said a little excitedly, this also made Xiu Yin some infection. Yes, the fourth prince Trog was right. He and him, from the moment of birth From the moment Thun came into this world, there hasnt been much change. Trog said that the road is the most risky, but at the same time, if successful, the income will naturally be the largest. I see! Ye Han replied with Zhuoges firm gaze: Your Highness, I, Ye Han, will always stand by your side! After finishing speaking, Shura gave a vigorous and noble gift. Trog smiled with satisfaction. He also performed special etiquette actions for Ye Han as a royal member. p> By the way, Your Highness, if there is anything about Tagasang, please, Your Highness! This is the last word Thun wanted to say to Trog. Then they separated on a street near the central square. Trog wanted to draw eyeliner that might come from three brothers. After all, this Its a very special period. Seeing Trog disappearing on the other side of the square, Xiu Yins face showed a different smile. .. Chapter 984 Tagasang and Prince Trogg went directly back to the palace, and Xiun returned to the mage alliance to say goodbye to the northern Tibetan master. Before leaving, the master still urged Syin to do more in magic practice. He didnt want to see Sein with only level 5 spiritual energy. Ye Han rented a higher carriage to catch up with the horse. Ye Han hoped to return to Chenfengling as soon as possible, because he needed to make some preparations. He has a hunch that he doesnt have enough time. On the road, in the carriage, Ye Hans thoughts are not calm. He kept recalling every word he and Trogge said. He was a little scared. He looked down on Trog a bit. The four princes are very strong. This is Ye Hans direct re-evaluation of His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince. But there was another thing between the two that was tacit understanding. They didnt make a clear statement in the bar, but in the end, Xiubei just mentioned that it was Tacit understanding. His Royal Highness the Prince likes me very muchhaha Ye Han smiled to himself in the carriage. When Ye Han finally left Beizang, he suddenly wanted to know the real reason why Trogge liked him. Master Shaun (Master Shaun) is a very important character in Stasin. It is no exaggeration to say that Master Shaun has more status than the chief court mage Jessica Na. JessicaNas magician is stronger than the master of Northern Tibet, but she is a woman after all. In communicating with other wizards, she is definitely not as close as the Northern Tibetan master. Trog took a fancy, that is because there is no Teachers nameMaster of Northern Tibet. With the support of Master of Northern Tibet, in this glorious city, it can be said that Trog at least truly occupied the capital of the king. For a quarter of the power, he has one wrist and three B-brothers. But now I have connected it with Master Beizang, Ye Han had to admire Troges shrewdness, because one step further thought, there was another force behind Ye Han Mage Guild! This is the true purpose of Trog. The mages are not impressive in this era. Many people ignore the existence of the wizard. Even if the reputation of the Northern Tibetan master is only good in the mage circle, but in the entire upper layer circle, the Northern Tibetan master is not even as good as Zuolin. But Trog is different. He is a mage. He knows the true power and influence of the wizard better than his three brothers, including the four high lords. Therefore, Troge understands Ye Hans value better. In any case, Ye Han is a young mage who transmigrated the destiny gate of the mage tower for the first time in decades. It has certain privileges in the Mage Guild. However, the current Ye Han is too young and weak, so it has no place in the Mage Guild. However, Ye Hans special status will not change. As the first transmigrated destiny mage in decades, if he is not a nobleman and needs to manage his own territory, Ye Han can stay in the mage tower to develop. What Zhuoge saw was the power of Dharma Tower. Once Serin joins Troggs camp, Serin will naturally become a link that Trogg must and must introduce. Three days later, Ye Han returned to the morning wind collar. In the mining area managed by Lerner, Ye Han can lay down 100 hearts. In fact, when Ye Han returned, Ye Han saw the purified iron ingot in the workshop in front of the mining area. The piles of iron ingots are the current capital of Chenfeng Company. Because Lerner is also responsible for the sales of minerals in the Lexing mining area, there is no need to worry about the sale of the Shang and Chenfeng leaders, as long as they walk from the Lexing mining area to the Chenfeng leaders. However, due to the long distance, transportation costs will increase, so the income will be slightly lower than that of the Laixing mining area. Ye Han saw all these things in his eyes, but now he has no time to deal with these small details. What he needs is to know how much power he can have in a short time. For the understanding of the word power, if you think about the cultivation base according to your own ideas, then the power brought by Morrowind is actually only Hans and Charlotte, except for their own two souls. ability. The reason why the two cannot form a combat unit is understandable, and because they also have experience, that is to say, from the blunt array game of Bone City earlier. In order to form fighting strength, we must first form a system capable of having fighting strength. Only by combining long-range and melee units can we form a basic fighting strength. I need a lot of crossbows! Ye Han came to his lover Moffetts studio and said to Moffett to not say a word. A lot of crossbows? For whom? Moffitt was surprised at Ye Hans sudden unfathomable mystery thought, How much? The better, the better! Thinking of this sentence, Thun went directly to the mine. Thun also needs Lerner to prepare something for him. After all this, Ye Han felt that he had a sense of security. As for the anxiety, Ye Han only looked in the direction of Xinghui City in the north. He understands his situation very well, I only have more than 500 people The word fighting strength does not need to be compared. If you want to come up with a reference, you only need to deploy ten starship knights to turn Ye Hans Morrowind collar into ruins again. This is the gap. For war, the conflict with the Glory Knights is of course inevitable. Of course, if Trog can command the entire Glory Knights, then such complicated things will not happen. The Glory Knights are the strongest in this kingdom. Great military power. I thought of this because I suddenly thought of not knowing Rong Guangxings attitude. If Rong Guangxing publicly expressed his support for the prince, then the battle for the throne might be avoided Ye Han found him His political acumen is far from perfect, and many questions cannot be answered until he has clearly considered them in advance. Ye Han has high demands on himself. As Trogge said, Bernadette IV could die at any time. Ye Han must be ready by then. Spring passed quietly in the spread of green. Having said that, the Ronghua Kingdom at this time has a strange taste. It is believed that many entertainment activities of the nobles have been cancelled at the same time, such as spring outings, spring outings and some sacrifices in spring are as simple as possible. However, these changes have no impact on ordinary farmers. Sowing and farming have become a reflection of farmers in this period. Bernadette IV is very sick. Such rumors can be said to be no longer rumors. Everyone in the Star Kingdom knows this. In the summer and mid-January, Ye Han received an urgent letter from the messenger in the morning breeze. He did not see the news of Bernadette IV. On the contrary, the news that his father Baron Xiao Ke was seriously ill was like thunder from a clear sky, making Ye Han stand in front of the messenger. P.S.: The next chapter will be a new volume. This is the beginning of the lords agricultural construction hegemony. I hope everyone will continue to support Meng Dun. Then, if you like this book, please introduce it to more people. Meng Dun longs to be recognized Chapter 985 When Ye Han saw his father lying on the hospital bed, Xiuke did not seem to take one last breath to see Ye Hans last side. Shock was already unable to speak. He was lying with a pale face and his eyes were full of fuzzy colors. Only when he heard that because of the arrival, did he recover some of his eyes. Huck tried to stretch out his wrinkled right hand. He wanted to touch Hueys face, but he didnt have enough strength. Father, I am here Ye Han felt very sad, and tears began to flow in her eyes. He stretched out his hands to hold Xiaos right hand, then put it on his face, and let Xiaos right hand touch his left face. The warmth from his father, whether from the memory of the past or from another world, Ye Han feels the same, feeling very comfortable and nostalgic. Tears gushed from the corners of Ye Hans eyes and fell on the back of Xiukes hand, touching Ye Hans face. Huck wanted to laugh, but he squeezed a smile again. Huck wanted to say that he wanted Huey not to cry, but he couldnt say anything. Because he thought he would face this moment, he thought maybe he should regard Huck as his adoptive father, of course not his biological father, and he would not feel the same as his biological father. But when this moment really came, Ye Han found that the nominal father in this world, Xiuke, felt great pain when his life was nearing the end. The tears have completely blurred his fathers field of view in Ye Han, until he could not feel the last warmth, until Anna stood beside him with her hands folded, closes the eyes, until Bill and Jack pulled out their swords Come, point to the sky Finally, the old doctor in Lei Xing Bao small town took out Xius cold right hand from his hand and gently put it back on Xius chest. Ye Han wiped most of the tears from his face with his sleeve. He saw that there was still peace on Xiao Kes face. Finally, my father still didnt tell me that there was one time in my house Because two lines of tears gushing out, he knew this was because Shuck didnt want him to bear too much, even Newman Clan only survived as a small lord. Thank you, father According to the world funeral, after the cremation of Baron Shuka, Bei Tibet immediately faced many inheritance problems. Because Shura has been sealed off the territory, it is obviously impossible to inherit the title and territory of Baron Shura as his lord. When the envoy of the Marquis of Denver came to Leixing Castle, Ye Han had to leave here to return to his territory as best he could. Although I regret that I cannot inherit the title and territory, the old baron still left a lot of things. For example, there are still many Newman clans in the barons residence, and many things have been left over the years. The banner of Newman Clan is flying at the Barons residence and must and must be taken by Thun. The Newman clan flag is nothing special. It is not even a special number. This is a simple graphic composed of three colors. Ye Han will continue to inherit this banner. Some portraits of clan ancestor, some things that can still be used in residences, from bottles, jars, pots and pans to household beds and chairs, and even many weapons and equipment, are all through the use of more than a dozen Installed in sections. Seeing that the carriage was driving towards Morrowind one after another, Ye Han had to feel that there are still some items in the financial natural resources of Newman Clan, and the things they only took out were worth tens of thousands of gold coins. At any rate, it is also a glorious family The large amount of legacy left by Neumann Clan can be said to make Ye Hans eyes shine. The financial value of tens of thousands of dollars is natural. resources suddenly made Ye Han feel that his back seemed to be straightened a lot. When the last carriage with the cargo left Leixingbao, Shen Xue gently said to him: We should also go. The breeze was blowing and blowing. Young red hair and young girl with soft blond hair. Well, Master Ye Han. Xue Dis voice echoed softly in Xiu Yins ear. As the last person who is also closest to Ye Han, Xuedi is very sure that she will follow Ye Han back to the morning breeze. Because of actively sending out invitations to Jack and Uncle Bill, these two veterans not only have level 10 soul power, but also many years of battlefield experience are necessary for this time because of maintenance. However, the final answer is very regrettable. The two veterans politely declined Thuns invitation. We have served Neumann Clan for two generations of lords, now we are all old, just want to be at ease for the rest of the time Ye Han can understand The feelings of these two uncles. His father was about the same age as his two uncles, but he left them first. In fact, this is also a huge blow to those who have good friendships. When Ye Han took out a bag of gold coins to bid farewell to the two uncles, he was also rejected. In the end, Ye Han only paid tribute to the backs of the two old men as a standard noble courtesy. A group of goods and Xuedi were taken away from Xing Lei Castle by Ye Han, and many citizens walked out of the street to bid farewell to Ye Han. However, no one chose to go to Morrowind Castle with Ye Han. They are used to living in Xing Lei Castle. Tomorrow, the administrator sent by Marquis Phil will wait for them. The administrator will take over all rights of Xing Lei Castle. Following the reunion with Xuedi, Ye Han quickly recovered from the pain of losing his father. Anna calls her on time every morning and asks her to have a delicious breakfast. I have to say that Ye Hans dining has been greatly improved, which makes Hans and Charolais eat badly at Ye Hans mansion from time to time. Of course, it is normal for them to praise Xuedis craftsmanship while enjoying the food. At the end of summer, when his father Baron Shuka passed away a full month, Xiao Yin got up early before the sun rose. He prayed in the sky for his fathers soul, and prayed for his father to live better in another world. When Ye Han was immersed in the grief of his fathers death again, a northern messenger rode into the morning breeze on a fast horse. The messenger is the messenger of the Wang family. He brought the decree from Wang Du. When Ye Han received an emergency letter with a decree from the gasping for breath messenger, the envelope was actually sealed in red. Because the first reaction was, Something happened to the king!? .. Chapter 986 The content of this urgent letter is not so much a statute as a military order. The military order to let Morrowind join the war! The spread of news is too slow, leading to the lag of many news in this era. When something happened at one end of the kingdom, the other end of the kingdom needed news, which was already a few days later. This letter requires Lord Thun to lead his army to Xinghui City within seven days of receiving the military order. There is plenty of time, but this army is very difficult because he does not have an army. However, Ye Han immediately replied to comfort his majesty. He will definitely go to Xinghui City as soon as possible. After returning the letter to the special envoy, Ye Han will immediately call Lerner, Hans, and Charolais to discuss this important issue at the mansion. Go to war?! Lerner looked at the kings decree impossibly. Will there be war in this era? This is beyond Lerners imagination. Even at this time, Ye Han was still confused. At first, he thought something was wrong with the king. The king died and the prince fell into a civil war. The civil war in this kingdom began. But unexpectedly, this was Wang Lings war mobilization order. Blocking news prevented Ye Han from knowing what happened to Wang Du or Xinghui Kingdom. If it was a war, it must come from the north or the east, because according to the speed of the kingdoms messenger, if the war occurred in the west or south, Ye Han will get some news first. Hans is just an adult, and Charlotte is not old enough. They have no concept of war, but the word war makes them very nervous. Lerner knows nothing about this war except some of my knowledge. He cannot provide any reference for this war. The decision-making power and pressure are still in the hands of Thun. Its just that the Morrowind leader relies on Uncle Lerner for the time being. The Morrowind collar has nothing to notice except the mining area. The residents of the collar are basically the miners and relatives of the miners, so Lerner is sufficient to deal with any problems that may arise in the mine. Next is the question of the army Hans, Charlotte, you two If we go to battlefield, we are in danger at any time Hey, Xiu Yin, dont you think that we two have become timid as well? When we met, we were not afraid of the thin dog and Liu Li. Charles Hammered his chest with his right hand, which was reinforced by the dwarf Moffitt according to Ye Hans request. When Charlottes right hand was hammered on the armor, the sound produced was different from that of the ordinary light rail Kinoe, and its strength was also higher than that of the ordinary light rail Kinoe. En! Because he nodded, Hans also showed some perseverance. Although this war made Hans a little nervous, it did not prevent Hans from preparing to show himself on battlefield In the past six months, Hans soul power rank has caught up with his cultivation base, because Hans has five levels of physical strength, which is the strongest strength in his hands. Not only should Hans and Charlotte be brought, Ye Han also needs to bring her lover Moffitt. It is said that orcs are natural warriors, as are dwarves. Powerful weapons can make dwarves very meddlesome. Forging is one aspect, and fighting is also a power. Ye Han has already seen the skills of the dwarf Moffitt crossbow. In the absence of fighting strength, Ye Han needs Moffitts help. In the beginning, Ye Han prepared a lot of speeches and asked Moffitt to charter himself to battlefield, but I didnt expect Moffitt to agree directly when he started to talk. Moffett will prove the glory of the dwarves on battlefield! The excitement that Moffitt showed far exceeded Ye Hans imagination. Although this surprised Ye Han, it was surprisingly easy for Moffitt to follow him into the battlefield. Ye Hans goal has been achieved. The army, the army, and the military order are very simple, but if I take three people to the capital, it is estimated that I will immediately become the laughingstock of the entire Ronghua Kingdom When considering the army , He also asked Hans and the three of them to prepare to set off. When the four of them were sitting in the carriage, he also brought an extra carriage with Moffitts masterpiece. Ye Han never delays work. He arranged affairs in the morning and set off at noon. Hey, Lord, our direction is not to Xinghui City. Is this the way to Huanggu City? Moffitt cried in the carriage, but he has been to Huanggu City a lot Second, I am very familiar with the road. Of course, lets go to Huanggu City first. Because of this plan, it was another force besides the kingdom that he suddenly thought of in Xinghui City. The mercenary. As long as you have money, you can find people who will not die for it. Ye Han needs to put out enough fighting strength before reaching Xinghui City. Huanggu City is a big city with a population of 100,000. Mercenaries of all sizes are organized here. Mercenaries appeared in the Warriors Guild, gathered in the tavern, boasting about the power of his employer waiting in the street. Ye Han walked into a tavern in Huanggu City at will. He hadnt paid attention to the information of the mercenaries before, but when he wanted to get the information of the mercenaries in Huanggu City, the information flooded into Ye Hans mind like a flood. Because only in the tavern, a man dressed as a mercenary asked a gentleman about the situation of some mercenaries in the deserted bone city. He surrounded a dozen people in his own wine glass. , And after they introduced themselves, because of various conversations, because they came from different mercenary organizations. This is just a tavern. More than a dozen members of the mercenary organization are there waiting for people like Thun, who are soliciting customers. The scale of mercenary organizations is different, and the jobs they can do are also very different. Many mercenary organizations announced their names in Ye Hans ears, loudly and quickly saying what their organizations can do and what kind of commissions they can accept. Many organizational memes sound like they want to laugh, because the memes they can accept look more like butlers Ye Han keeps shaking ones head behind , Finally there are three people left. At this time, Ye Han looked at the three people and asked coldly, I need to hire someone who can participate in the war. Can you? Two of the three looked at each other, and both of them retreated. There is only one person left. I am a mercenary, as long as you can pay enough, I will go to battlefield with you! The rest are not young, but they are also middle-aged persons, At least 40 years old. Ye Han had to check the mercenaries of this age. .. Chapter 987 Isnt this more than a divorce agreement, I can sign it now. The king still held a thick book in his hand, his tone disapproving. Bai Mengling clearly unbelievable his own ears. However, the palace where she grew up witnessed many deceptions and was trained to be the kings heir. Even if her heart is reborn due to doubts and consternation, she will not easily reveal all her true thoughts on her face. Are you serious? Her face was only serious now. She wanted to use her expression to remind Wang that she was not cracking a joke, so Wang could not crack a joke with this kind of thing, otherwise the consequences would be at his own risk. Xiao Wang also showed a new smile on his face, What is your expression? Do you think I want the identity of this princess? Haha, stop cracking a joke . Everyone outside admires me for marrying you, but I dont know. I slept alone in the double bed. When I was sick, there was not even a caring and considerate person around me. Perhaps you are perfect for people outside, the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness. But in my opinion, have you ever fulfilled the responsibility of being a wife? No. So I dont miss it at all. I want to tell you now, Bai Meng No. 0, we are over. You! This may be the first time that Bai Meng No. 0 is angry. She has always been high and very proud. Today, a worthless person like Ms. Wang has changed her into Its worthless. The strange thing is that she is not angry! Wang is not an unreasonable person, but in memory, the original MasterWang Ye is really poor. The nominal wife Bai Mengling has never really looked at him, nor has she stood with him like his wife. Since becoming a husband, Ye Han has been like a joke. In addition to playing Bai Mengzero stain, he has to endure everyones contempt for him, and secretly spurned and laughed at him. He really had enough. All these, for two years, let MasterYe Han take away alone. Since the king is here, he will not continue his miserable life and continue to live! One day, he will let everyone clearly see that he is also a man of indomitable spirit and ability. The Divorce Agreement came at the right time, this is his separation from the past Beginning. Without debts, he has not been hunted down, he can start again, and Wang wants it too! Wang also walked to the table, picked up a pen, and agreed Sign his name in the signature column. Wang never thought his name was sexy and handsome! Okay, perfect~ After signing , The thick stack of agreements was returned to Bai Meng Zero. Bai MengZero was obviously still angry. She just looked at the word Ye Han in the signature column. She was even more suspicious. You know, the title of the other half of the crown prince is the dream job of men all over the country. Wang Yous mood is normal. Bai Mengling didnt pay attention to the kings situation. It can be said that Wang also has todays Reputation, this is all created by her. However, she did not plan carefully from the beginning, but she gave Wang many opportunities. But Wang messed up every time Not only that, he even accepted the help of Goulangguo behind his back. This is undoubtedly the shame of the royal family of Santia. In BaimengZeros last After the patience faded, she began to plan to let Wang also lost his reputation. Only in this way could she end this joke-like marriage earlier. But today, she seemed to suddenly find out that she couldnt wait. There is another side to the king who wants to abandon her. Maybe, is she too impatient? Now, all this is no longer important. As the crown prince, even the king has to admire her demeanor. Other girls will cry out angry, but Bai MengZero does not. She seems to have calmed down. Psychological construction also quickly. Looking up again, he returned to his usual calm and restrained noble appearance. After all, you are also a victim of this marriage. I hope you can have a life of your own after you leave the palace. .. Chapter 988 looked Bai Mengling reached out to herself, and the faint hatred in Wang Zhens heart suddenly disappeared. He suddenly realized that the former Ye Han only regarded the princess in front of him as a woman and his wife, but he obviously forgot that Bai Mengling was the future crown prince and queen of Santa Tia. From Bai Menglings words, Wang also realized that she admitted that she was unfair to Wang in the past two years. She also admitted that one day she did not regard herself as Wangs wife. As she said, they are all victims of this marriage. Its time for a loveless marriage to end! Of course Wang also shook Bai Menglings hand. At this moment, this should be the first frank meeting between the two of them in two years. Since you are divorced. The king also packed up some characters and left the palace. Fortunately, he still has a house in the capital, otherwise he really doesnt know where he can go. Go home. This five-story building surprised Wang at the door. Speaking of which, the Wang family was originally a noble family. Wang is also a householder. It is normal to have such a big house. He feels he must get used to it. Raise my hand, my finger hasnt clasped the door- Master! The door was opened immediately. A petite figure ran out the door. Xiao Wang was also taken aback, still in shock, the petite man had already welcomed him in. Five minutes later. Wang is also sitting on his high-level leather sofa. It turned out that the king shouldnt be so stiff when he returns to his home. But the pink maid behind him is massaging his head and tapping his shoulder. The maid calls herself Guna. Wang accidentally saved this street before. St.TIAs street children are street children without fathers and mothers. Most of them are alone, without brothers or sisters. Because of their young age, they cannot work and can only beg for a living. Kunars life experience is even more tragic. When Ye Han met her, she was forcibly taken away. If it werent for the king to rescue him in time, Gunazi would be sold to that place, and it would be corrupt and destiny so far. Kunar deeply felt that Ye Han had saved his life and received him, so he stayed at home to take care of his family. The king has been in the palace for two years, and has not returned for a long time. Two years after leaving, Kunar has long gone from being innocent to a gentle, cute and smart girl. Wang also compared various aspects of Naers body structure in the Middle Ages with this impression. A long time ago, Kunar could see her toes when she stood up and lowered her head. Now she cant see. A long time ago, Kunar was only a little big and very thin. He looks like a little boy who is not yet fully mature. Now after a while, he was black and straight like jade, turned into a real brother-in-law paper and a beautiful brother-in-law paper! Newcomer gift bag It is said that 18-year-old women have changed. Is this too fast? Master, are you comfortable? Mimi smiled and asked softly. Girls usually show two pink clouds on their smooth and plump cheeks. It looks cute. But when she clicked, Wang always felt something soft and flexible against the back of his head. Wang also grew up eating dog food in his later years. He lived for more than 20 years and never gave up his virginity. At this moment, there is such a punctual, obedient and considerate brother-in-law doing such a stimulating thing to him. How can he tolerate birds? .. Chapter 989 Should we fix it? Is this girl flirting with me? After waiting a long time, I cant wait for Wangs answer. Mimi bent down and asked in a low voice: Master? Slightly touched the kings ear, and more importantly, Mimi bent down to make her The two on the chest were more pressed against the kings shoulders. Xiao Wang just turned his head slightly, and saw that his shoulders had become deformed and plump. The blood surged up and almost vomited out. Fortunately, Wang grabbed his nose and saved his politeness. Very comfortable, thank you. Master, you are Oh, Wang also pretended to be very hot, and raised his head. He loosened his nose and slapped himself, Suddenly it feels a bit hot. Is it hot? Kunar looked around for a while. She turned on the air conditioner. Why is it so hot? Wang also casually said that he would be hungry right away. When Gunnar heard that the king also wanted to eat, he quickly volunteered to make food. Wang was finally left alone in the living room. There is a different woman in the family. I feel much warmer. Furthermore, the house is so big that Gunnar is also taking good care of it all alone. The floor is very bright and the furniture is very clean. I can see that she usually looks at the house very intently. Now finally no one is here. Wang Zhen also quickly awakened the system interface and looked at it. Before, when he packed his luggage in the palace, he wanted to study this system. However, he managed to get rid of his husband-in-law identity, and naturally did not want to stay in that place for a while. So this system was postponed until now. Bad luck. Little wealth is here. When Wang called for system customer service in his mind, the customer service messenger responded . Tell me how to use this system? Master can choose to obtain props based on randomly appearing movie clips. The props will eventually become energy stones with special abilities for Master to use. The usage method will be unlocked according to the host level. The following is a demonstration of how to use it. In order to use the system in a variety of ways, the system has also specially developed a hidden function. Look forward to the discovery of the Master. After Akatsuki Yuns mechanical voice explanation. Wang Zhen also appeared in front of the user interface: The acquisition of the rough stone was transformed from the props obtained in the movie. Not every prop can be turned into a raw stone. In order to obtain high-quality rough, we must collect high-quality props. Oriented props can be combined into designated items The original stone, but it is also possible, not necessarily successful. The synthesis formula is as follows: Time+Space=Time and Space Life+Time and Space=Creation Time + Luck + Creation = Reversal Example: Use time and space in the specified target Rough stone, since then you can master the complete time of things and control every timeline state it is in. The most basic ability to create rough stones is imagination. Reproduction is a common occurrence. Skills. Seeing this, Wang cant help but exclaim in astonishment. Wow, these two abilities alone make me invincible. Reproduction means There may be money that will never be spent. If you control time, can you understand that it is Eternal Life? Wow, great! Mr. Wang only has a general idea, and other functions need to be studied carefully. Mr. Wang is also very excited, and the system suddenly prompts him to ask for a gift bag. Wang also opens the gift The bag is found to be a novice gift bag. The system gave him a prop. A ring with invisible ability. This kind of ability comes from Marvel The invisible woman in Fantastic Four. .. Chapter 990 Teacher Wang is also very happy. Because this invisibility can be used in many situations. The invisible ring was dragged into the entrance bar of the system. Soon, a real ring appeared out of thin air. The top of the ring is inlaid with a green gemstone. Wang also put the ring on his right index finger, and soon thought of how to use it. Turn the ring one round and he will be invisible. Go back in the opposite direction and it will be released. As soon as he disappeared, Gunnar told him to eat. Only the king stood before her, she could not see. Hey? Where is the Master? I can see him clearly just now. Kunars face was covered with anxious fingers. She can hardly look forward to the return of Master. She set up a table of good dishes. Before Wang had a bite, she left without saying goodbye? Before Kunar cried, Wang also turned the ring to show himself. This appeared out of nowhere, and Gunnar screamed in fright. Ah- MasterMaster. Where do you come from? Haha, I have been here, your eyesight is not good . II dazzled? Well, dont say that, didnt you tell me to eat? Hmm Um The success was fooled by Wang. Kunar thought of business and nodded with a smile. Wang also took Kunar to the restaurant and looked at the table full of food. Wang Zhen was completely stunned. Are you all doing thisare you alone? Well, Kunar has been studying cooking intensively when the Master is not at home . I hope Master will not give it up. How come? You are awesome. Hey, thank you for your compliment. What are you doing? Sit down and eat together. Huh? Kunar only dared to wait for the Master to eat. Its okay. Although Wang said its okay, Kunar seemed to resist jumping. No way, the king had to let Gunazi stand aside and clean up the food for him. After dinner, the phone rang. Wang also took out his mobile phone and found that it was a message. His bank card still has 5 million pounds. Wang Can also guessed with his feet. Bai Mengling must have given the money. When leaving the palace, Bai MengZero ordered him to give him a check. The king did not want to have any relationship with the royal family. He has a system and making money is only a matter of time. Plus the Wang family has his own money, he still does not pay attention to 5 million. He refused on the spot. In addition to the check, there is also a letter written by Bai Mengling herself. The letter says that the money is not for nothing. When she arranges everything, there will come a day she will inform the king to go to Ancestral Hall. Let him announce their separation in front of all royal elders and major media. Wang also feels right. Bai Mengling is a male person. The divorce must be public. Thinking about it this way, five million is still very small. Chapter 5 Shopping Since Bai Mengling is willing to check in to work, she also hopes that Wang will accept the money, which proves that she feels the same as Wang. I dont want to have any intersection with each other. Ryo is the best way to distinguish realm. This is the situation. The king also accepted it gracefully. The next day. Xiao Wang went out after a nap. He felt that he had never slept so well. But the long-term loss of good sleep did not prevent him from getting up early. The former Wang is also a good young man in the Academy and a good employee of the company. Good rest habits have penetrated into his soul. Even if he passes, he will bring good habits. When Kunar knocked on the door and came in, he was surprised to find that the king had also stood up. Because the king of the past did not sleep in the sun. He will never wake up. Good morning, Master. Well, early in the morning, Gunnar. The king also smiled at Gunnars crooked eyes . Kunar blushed involuntarily. Quickly trot all the way, dressing to serve the king. .. Chapter 991 Wang still remembers that he did not look in the mirror before going to bed yesterday. He was not surprised when he discovered that he was exactly the same as himself on earth. However, Kunar now helped her put on the clothes, although it was no different from what she remembered. However, according to the aesthetic standards of the earth, Wang Leehom is now surprised by his clothes. Its not like a woman is actually closing her waist, and the sleeves are even more exaggerated- flared sleeves. The sleeve of the key horn is also covered with long sleeves with buckles. What kind of trouble is this? Kunar Kunar is here. Please tell Master. Besides the clothes in the cupboard, are there other clothes in the house? ? In the original owners impression, Wang still remembers that not everyone in Santia wears this way. He wore the usual costume of the royal family of Santa Tia. But he is no longer a member of the royal family. His royal status is based on his marriage to Crown Prince Meng Ling. Now the marriage relationship doesnt exist. Then he is no longer in the royal family, how can he wear royal clothes again? At dinner last night, Wang also told Kunar about his divorce with Bai Mengling. Although Kunar was surprised, she said nothing or asked anything. At this moment, when she heard Wang ask about other clothes, her first reaction was that all the clothes in this cabinet were usually Masters favorite. However, remembering the kings confession last night, Kunar also understood what the king meant. Yes, Master, please wait. Kunar is not tall and very thin. Although her upper body is resourceful and resourceful, her movements are very flexible. As soon as the voice fell, a small figure disappeared outside the door. But it didnt take long before she came back. He holds a lot of clothes in his hands. If she hadnt seen her walking like a bird, Teacher Wang would almost help her in the past. Something went wrong. Kunar put a dozen pieces of clothes on the bed. These are Wang also looked familiar, so he picked one up. Kunar smiled and said, These are the clothes Master wears before entering the palace. Is there so many? Why Yes? This is still part of it. Wang Zhen was also a little surprised. He now has the memory of the original Master, but he never thought thatWang had so many clothes. Wang also grilled the steak casually, and found that there were no clothes with the label cut off inside. Isnt this new? He picked it up and asked. Kunar wisely replied, Yes, so when you said to throw it away, Kunar felt sorry, so they all stayed quietly Kunars voice became smaller and smaller, Master, do you blame Kunar? Seeing Gu Naer bowing her head like a white cat making mistakes. Wang also reached out and touched her soft hair. You did very well. When Kunar heard this, he immediately raised Apples face, his big eyes gleaming. Really? Un. Thank you, Master. Since you have achieved something, I will go out to reward you in the future . Kunar was even more shocked when he heard this. You should know that although the former king treated her very well, he never took her out of the house. After breakfast, Wang also took Gunnar to the streets wearing ordinary noble costumes. Wang also made a firm resolution last night to find a new way for himself. He still doesnt know much about the market in Santa Tia. We must conduct an on-site investigation to find out where to start. Santia is a constitutional monarchy country, the king has always valued agriculture rather than commerce. Although the royal family is a nobleman, their ancestor is a merchant. He has never been reused by the royal family. After so many years, his grandfather did some decent things in life. In the battle for the throne, he stood in the right team for royal engagement. .. Chapter 992 This is just a part-time job in the Imperial City. One must learn how to ascend to heaven. Since then, the Wang family has also been placed in an important position. However, for his grandfather this generation, this kind of glory is also brilliant. After the death of the kings father, the kings throne was passed on to his father. Wang Fu has no other skills, only good business skills at first gate. If you want to ask him about his agricultural work, or where there are droughts and floods, and how to solve them, he doesnt know at all. But you have to ask him how he turned the satin bitten by the insect into money the year before last. He can certainly list three methods. Each method will work. To be frank. Wang clans talent in business is bestowed by God. Everyone has their own advantages, but the Wang family buried the wrong ancestral grave. Frozen in Santia take root. If it werent for other countries that value business, the Wang family would be famous for their ancestor in Guangzong. Wang is also interested in doing business, but his ideal is not just here. However, in order to achieve a greater ideal, matter is the foundation and necessary. Wang carefully recalled this incident on the road. The imperial city from which the Wang family came has gone through Third-Kage. Needless to say, it is deeply rooted. It is the root of Wangs clans business. The upper layer and lower members of Wangs clan will do business-related things no matter where they live. For example, his uncle, he has always longed for the status of Master in his house. If it wasnt for the kings help. The king must have become a beggar now. But Wang Zhen dare not relax now. Although he is still the leader of Wangs clan, Bai Meng has officially announced his divorce soon. There is no royal family as a backer, and he has the reputation designed by Bai Mengling in the past two years. His uncle Wang Jianguo may come to his house one day and repeat the scene of driving him out of the house two years ago. Ah. Wang is no longer the one he used to be. How could this happen? Before this day comes, he must prepare in advance! After a long time shopping with Guna on the street. Wang also observes the surrounding environment from time to time. He specifically asked Gunnar to take him to the largest commercial street in Empire City. Sure enough, because the first king paid more attention to agriculture than commerce, the commercial street was not as prosperous as expected. Wang is also looking for business opportunities on the street. As long as there are business opportunities, there are opportunities. He took Gunner away all day. The business of each company seems to be very weak, but one is quite good. Chapter 6 Come in handy now The door of this store is not big, nothing special. But quite a lot of people lined up outside the door. Kunar, why do you see so many people over there? Xiao Wang also asked. Kunar stood on tip-toe, looked the direction that Wang pointed out, smiled and said, Because there are artists recently. Interesting person? Wang quickly got the answer from his physical memory. This artist refers to a team of jugglers traveling the world. These people with various skills will stay in each place for a period of time, and then go to the next place. The reason it is so popular is that every time an artist comes, he always brings a lot of fresh performances. This is related to their travel, so naturally there will be more ideas. In particular, I want to think of Santa, a city full of nobles. Its residents are very rich, but life is dull. The arrival of artists is easy to be favored. Wang also wanted to take a look, so he took Kuna to line up. He wants to watch the performances of entertainers, isnt this different from what he sees on earth? It must be great for so many people to line up here. But he didnt notice, Gu Naer on the side kept staring at his wrist. Kunar blushed involuntarily, but did not struggle. .. Chapter 993 After a long queue, they finally arrived. But the guard at the door stopped them. The tall guard silently stretched out his palm to the king. Wang did not quite understand what he meant. Kunar stood on tip-toe and whispered in his ear: Master, he asked you for a ticket. Wang remembered that the ticket must be entered. Although the memory of the original Master has been completely integrated into his mind, where is the memory of a person so easy to digest? In addition, since he became a husband, Wang has never asked for a ticket to a variety show. After a long time, he forgot that he had to buy a ticket to get in. At this time. The people in the line behind saw that they had been delayed for so long and couldnt help but yell. Okay? Do you have a ticket? Dont get in the way, without a ticket, lets go first! In other words, block Staying at the door will delay everyones time. Kunar, no matter what others say, she just stayed quietly beside the king, and the king did not speak. She stood up honestly. No matter how bad those people said, she would not feel that the king was insulted or wrong. No matter what Master does, he must have his reasons! Kunar firmly believes in her heart. Wang is not embarrassed now. He smiled affectionately at the guard and asked: Is it enough? He took out a gold bead. The guard didnt even look at it, but the king was dressed in full costume and accompanied by the slave girl. He looks like a nobleman. The guard did not offend, and said directly, Sir, I only accept tickets here, not other things. I understand. Wang also nodded politely, put down Hibiscus, and left with Guna. Go further. Wang also asked Kunar, Arent the tickets bought with money now? You are right. Since last year, the performances of artists have only been watched by the nobles. . Ordinary person is no longer eligible to watch. Ye Han also nodded. As a result, he didnt think about it. How did you get those tickets? ThisI dont know. Kunar didnt help, and lowered his head humbly. The Wang also touched her top of the head and said with a smile, Kunar helped a lot. Next I will give you a big surprise. Surprise? Kunars drooping head was immediately raised. Wang also said that the surprise is very simple. He asked Gunnar to close the eyes first. Then he told me, You cant open your eyes or talk until I sayOK. I will lead you. Feeling the kings big hand holding his hand, Gunazis face flushed again. She nodded heavily and began to close the eyes. Ms. Wang also discovered that before turning the invisible ring on the index finger of her right hand, she did close it. Soon the two of them became transparent. In the distance, there are still long lines on the street. The gatekeeper is cautious and solemn checking the ticket in his hand. Whenever there is a ticket, his face is always Smiling all over. However, there was such a split second, he felt as if something had slipped away, bringing an unusual breeze. He turned and looked along the wind. But I didnt see anything. Whats wrong? Is there a problem with the ticket? Hearing the urging of a nobleman in front, the guard said helplessly: No, no, you can go in. The nobleman snatched the ticket stub from him, and his tone was not very good. This is a waste of my precious time. Entered the door. The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to check the ticket for the person behind him. In the empty backstage room. I only heard a voice in the sky, Well, you can open your eyes. Just as Mr. Wang was speaking, two characters appeared out of thin air. Gunner opened his eyes and found them in a room full of clothes and cosmetics. Master, is that this? We are here. How is this possible? .. Chapter 994 Surprised or not surprised? Yes. In fact, Wang did not expect the props of this newbie gift bag Will come in handy so soon. However, due to this invisible ring, he cannot enter today. Just as they were about to go out, two people suddenly appeared in the room. As soon as a lady dressed as a lady came in, she grabbed the man wearing glasses in front of her and pleaded: Good, you must help me! No I dont want to help you. The things you want are really rare. I only have one here. Even if I give you, your daughters disease cannot be cured. Is there really no way? Is there no other medicine to substitute? No, it must! The man said firmly, and the woman finally cried. Fortunately, they did not stay in the room for long. The man comforted the woman, and the two went out. Wang Ye and Guna hid in a clothes hanger, and the other end of the room was full of clothes blocking them. It was really at the crucial moment just now. Had it not been for Kunars quick response, he would have taken Xiao Wang into hiding before the two men came in. They should have been discovered long ago. After the other people left, Wang also gave Gunnar a thumbs up. Then the two walked to the front. At this time, the stage has begun to perform, and they have penetrated into the audience. Kunar was quickly attracted by the performances of entertainers on stage. Following the audience, everyone cheered and applauded. Wang is also a person who has seen the world before, and this level of juggling cannot move him at all. He just wants to know the wind direction that the imperial capital people like. After reading, he felt that if it was at this level, he should be able to do it. Chapter 7 is a bit strange After all, Wang also came from another time. The development of the Internet keeps him informed. The knowledge reserves he saw and heard should be enough to please the nobles. Wow- The noise attracted Leehom Wangs attention back to the stage. On the stage, a youngster threw a circle of fire, wrapped the fire around his waist and swayed. The fire on the hula hoop burned so badly that the audience could not get close to it, but the young man shook the hula hoop around his waist as if he was not afraid of fire at all. The best actors work hard, and the people below looked horrified and excited. Master, look at that elder brother. He is very fierce and doesnt feel hot or painful. Wang also smiled, Thats because you didnt notice his clothes . Clothes? Yes, he is very thin, so he must have moved his hands and feet under his clothes, just like the gloves he used to hold the ring of fire After listening to Ye Hans words, Kunar looked back at the stage again. When she saw the clue, Ye Han and three men in suits followed her. These people forced Wang and Gunnar into a room in the backstage without saying a word. This is different from Wang taking away Gunnas locker room. This room is obviously much grander. But almost none in the big room. Except for the big curtains that block the view, there is only one chaise chair. Haha, isnt this our son-in-law? A woman walked out from behind the curtain with a charming smile. The woman is wearing black slender high heels, black stockings wrapped in two slender chopstick legs very sexy. All the way up. This woman is wearing a black cheongsam with a hairpin in her hair. Although her skirt is sexy, her face is pure. Even with heavy makeup, it is difficult to conceal her Power of Youth appearance when she was ten 7 years old or ten 8 years old. As soon as the woman came out, she didnt walk to Ye Hans side, but slowly walked onto the noble concubines chair. Seeing her finger hooked, the two people behind the king also led him to the woman. The kings body was forced to bend down, and he looked up and saw a woman curling up her mouth charmingly. Tsk tusk, let me take a good look, is it really you? Wang Teacher is neither angry nor angry, with a smile on his face. When the woman saw him smiling, her face became unhappy. What are you laughing at? You look beautiful. Women like to be praised. Sure enough, the woman immediately laughed at Wang Zhens praise. Hahahaha. When the woman was happy, she waved to let the people around Wang Teacher come back. Wang also regained his freedom and quickly stood up, moving his wrists and shoulders. Surprisingly, your mouth is very sweet. Wang also shrugged. I just like to tell the truth. .. Chapter 995 Dont you ask who I am? If you are right, you must be Yunyaos princess? Wang did not make false statements either. But this is also a gamble. In Santata, once the sex of the crown prince is confirmed, it will be assumed that all royal members of the same sex are eligible to inherit the throne. The woman who can be selected as the crown prince will be promoted to her highness, and the woman before her will be made the monarch. Wang Leehom, the original Master, once had a close relationship with Yun Yao. Only at that time, the courts rules were very strict, except for Bai Meng Zero, he rarely had personal contact with other court members. The reason I can recognize her at a glance is because of her voice. Wang Zhen couldnt help but recall a clip. At first, on the day Ye Han and Meng Ling got married, Wang was drunk by Ding Ning at night. On the way back to the bedroom, he met a woman. The woman wears a veil and cannot see her face clearly, but what the woman said is still fresh in Wangs memory. If she is not friendly to you that day, remember to come to me. Like the voice in memory, Yunyaos laughter came from the other side. hehe, I really dont know what my sister is thinking. You are handsome, you can talk, you are smart. Why does she despise you? Haha, Wang Zhen also heard it and smiled, The monarch is really cracking a joke. In the past two years, I have enjoyed a great reputation. I believe the monarch will not be ignorant of this, so dont tease me here. You Yun Yao stood up suddenly, put one hand on Ye Hans shoulder, and slowly approached. Dont pretend. I already know that you and my sister have broken up. Ye Han also admired. This Yunyao does have some abilities. Yesterdays incident was so secret that only three people were present, so she knew it well. The news leaked so quickly. Thinking so, Wang Zhen immediately denied reminding himself. No. This is a bit strange. Bai Mengling will not spread the matter. Lang also said that he should not do it in his own style. So Wang also recalled what Yun Yao said just now. She pointed out that Wang and Bai Mengling had divorced without naming them. They just broke up. In fact, it is understandable that Yunyao didnt know the actual situation, she was just guessing, so she said something ambiguous. She tried to confirm her speculation. Next, Wangs reaction and answer are very critical. Think about the 5 million in your bank card Wang still praised Bai Meng more in his heart. This woman is really the queens expectation. Maybe Yunyaos actions are already in her calculations, so when she left the palace yesterday, Wang also obviously refused her inspection. Finally, Bai MengZero actually transferred it to him via bank transfer. I really cant despise women. Since Wang also received the money, he would naturally take the money to do things. The husband and wife quarreled, the head of the bed quarreled with the foot of the bed. I didnt know that the monarch was so keen on her brother-in-laws housework. When Yun Yao heard that the king claimed to be brother-in-law, immediately Understand everything. Before the fake face disappeared, Dont pretend! You are all back to the kings house. As soon as you left the palace yesterday, my people followed you. You didnt go back to the palace all night. If this is not a divorce, How do you explain? Do I need to explain anything to you? Xiao Wang also smiled politely. To implement the essence of not admit-defeat. Yun Yao can only lose her temper. After taking two deep breaths, When you ask me, we will understood, he shouted to the people behind him, Lets go. After successfully running Yunyao out of breath, Wang Zhen also heard Ding Leis voice. The system actually completed the mission. He took Gunnar home. Wang Zhen cant wait to open the system interface. .. Chapter 996 According to the ratio of host genes, the first mission has been confirmed. Do you want to activate the mission? The first mission. Wang Teacher also asked. Why not activate it? He used his own consciousness to click the Activate option, and then click the Accept button. Soon a mission box full of text appeared- With the help of the movie props provided by the system in a short period of time, earn 3 million Santia coins. The permanent right to use the props can be obtained after the mission is completed, or you can give up the props and choose synthetic spar. Then. Wang also saw a dragon-shaped pattern appearing in the information box of the middle prop. Wang also placed it in the investment column and clicked OK. Chapter VIII Transforming Animals Soon, a small dragon with an orange body and blue limbs appeared out of thin air. This little guy has two luminous antennae on his head. His head looks a bit like that of a little crocodile, but he is much more docile than a crocodile. Its two eyes are black and bright, just like the most beautiful black pearls in the world. Xiao Wang also suddenly recognized what this little guy is! Isnt this the transforming beast in the movie Interstellar spy: City of thousands of stars? It can replicate hundreds of things it eats. Wang cant smile from ear to ear now. The first mission of this system is the transfer sub-problem. With this little guy, why not pay? Wang has not completed the mission yet, he has already decided. Once the mission is over, he will choose to transform the beast, although the synthesis of spar will be useful in the future. But compared with the transformation beast, what is it? You know, a shapeshifter can copy anything it eats. It is more effective than a cornucopia! Xiao Wang also looked at the little guy on his forehead in his palm, showing the countdown. Wang is not a fool either. He can understand at a glance. The props provided by the mission are just for the convenience of completing the mission. According to the position of the props, the completion time of the mission is fixed. Although the first mission is to send points, but within the specified time, Wang Zhen has not completed the mission, then this mission also means failure. According to the ability to modify animals, copying the most expensive and rarest things is not a problem, but how to turn the focus into money is a problem. The king also rolled his eyes and stretched the back of the shapeshifting beasts hand behind him, calling for Kunar. Master. Kunar moved quickly and immediately appeared in the room. Gonna, find out the most valuable thing in our family! Gunar didnt ask why, and immediately rushed out of the room like a clever elf after receiving his life. When Ye Han got married, most of his property was taken into the palace. The divorce agreement stipulates that Ye Hans dowry will be returned within seven working days after the imperial court counts the property. So Wang is now a poor man without property. In the imperial city, he has nothing but this house. Wang also regrets allowing Kunar to find the most valuable thing in his family. Is there anything valuable in this family? If so, as a Master, would he not know? Wang Zhen also mocked himself shaking ones head. I just want to go out and find Kunar. I hope this stupid girl will not embarrass herself. Dig him something that doesnt exist. But just as she was about to open the door, Gunnar returned. So fast! Ye Han was also surprised. Kunar Apple showed a sweet smile on his face, Here it is, Master. Kunar put a cold thing in Ye Hans hand. Wang also picked it up and found it was a ruby. The color is very good, the inner impurities are few, and the size is also large. As long as you take it outside and find a reliable jewelry store, you will definitely buy it at a high price. Everything is fine. Where are you from? Thisis given to Kunar by the master. Kunar lowered his head again, but this She seemed a little shy this time. Wang also touched her soft top of the head. Since I gave it to you, why is it still the most valuable thing in the family? Since it was sent out, it belongs to Kuna, and Wang also wants the familys property. Kunar suddenly raised his head and said excitedly: This is from the master, Kunar is given by the master, and Kunars things are also given by the master! Besides Gnar lowered his head again as he spoke. Other than that, this family has no value Chapter 997 Ye Hans property is still being liquidated. He just came back and brought back nothing. Although Kunar is his slave, the king has nothing. No slave would follow such a poor Master. Furthermore, Kunar didnt even buy or sell contracts except for being his servant in name. At first, Ye Han rescued her only because she sympathized with her. Since there was nowhere to go, she gave the house to her care. If it were another woman, she might have seen the king come back so desolate, packed up his things, and ran away the next day, who would waste time playing a good servant here? Wang just wants to try the ability of using his mouth to modify animals. Who knew that the accident and coincidence confirmed Gunas sincerity. This result is more valuable than any of his missions. Money is easy to get, but it is really hard to find. Thinking of this, the king couldnt help feeling warm, and rubbed Gunnars hair vigorously again. Gunner is like a cat, feeling the power of the top of the head, with an innocent smile on his face. What a silly girl. Kunar vomited when he heard this. Well, since you are sincere to me, I will open your eyes today. Ye Han also took out his hand behind him. When Gunnar saw the beast lying on the kings arm, she was startled at first. Where did she see this creature? Master, what is this? Kunar hid behind the king and probed carefully. But when she looked at it, she found that the beast in the kings other hand was very gentle. This is a treasure. Its name is Transformers. Transformers? Didnt you see it? Okay. Let me show you its ability. The king also came to the bed and fed the ruby ??that Kunar gave him to the transformed beast. Then, from the appearance of the pearl princess in the movie Learning, she raised her arms horizontally, and the deformed beast lay on the back of Ye Hans hand. Soon, the beast eating ruby ??rough trembled and its eyes glowed with blue light. Suddenly, it moved from its bulging body I suck more rubies in it, it looks like without end. Kunar has been watching. She has never seen such a magical scene before. Although Wang Leehom has seen this movie, he witnessed it with his own eyes and operated it with his own hands. It feels very different. The scene is even more shocking! The ruby ??falling on the bed is shining brightly The gloss. The facts show that these are real, not illusion. Where did Gunnar see so many gems? In the past, Wang also gave her one, she Very precious. Now there are many more. Subconsciously, she walked over and picked up rubies, looked at them, and felt like she was dreaming. Really , These are true! In order to find the answer, he looked at the king behind him. Wang Teacher also smiled happily at her. Of course, these are true. Kunar no longer cared about the stones, but stood up and walked to the kings side, looking at the shapeshifter he was receiving the kings touch. Kunars eyes sparkled with curious babies. Master, can this little thing be copied? Smart wa, arent we going to make a fortune? hehe, little rich man. This may be useful, but we can make a little money first. Penny? Kunar tilted his head and once again did not understand what the king meant. .. Chapter 998 That afternoon. Kunar went out wearing a cloak. When she came back, she also brought back two bags of money. Master. Kunar smiled and took off his hat. Is everything done? Wang Teacher also asked her. Kunar is a little younger. Well, everything is over. Kunar gave the money to Ye Han. Wang also smiled with satisfaction. Master is really good. I know that the jeweller will lower the price, turn around and leave like you said, saying that there are still a few things to do. As soon as they heard the news, they soon invited I came back and bought my gems at a higher price than before. Hehe~ Wang also praised: Good job, good job. Teacher teaches well. Ye Han also smiled, noncommittal. He looked at the two bundles of money in his hand, here is one hundred thousand. He asked Gunnar to sell only two rubies. In fact, if processed, it can be sold at a higher price. But then the cost must be calculated. The processing fee is not low. After all, the original stone suit is very delicate. Teacher Fu who can have this kind of technology always demands a high price. Although the price of the finished product is very high, on the other hand, the manual cost is also very high. Even if it is sold at a high price, it will not make much money. On the contrary, selling rough is not worthwhile. There is another reason why Wang did not buy the finished product. In other words, stone processing is very good, either sell bare stones or make decorations. The price of decorations will be higher than that of loose stones. But buying and selling things always requires a platform. I dont know how many complicated procedures are needed. The reputation of the platform should also be taken into account, the provenance of things should also be checked, and Wang is too poor to sell gems. It is always shameful to expose such things. The most important thing is to wait until the seller sees it before trading. I dont know how long it will take. It is difficult to say what industry this is. By then, the use time of the Shapeshifter is over. Whether we can make 3 million yuan is still uncertain. Therefore, in the case of modifying animals, it is easier to copy the rough trade, and the quantity of goods does not need to be considered. However, Wang also began to consider the following questions. Once this high-quality ruby ??material is put on the market in large quantities, it will soon become worthless. Thinning is the most expensive thing. Once there are many things, they are not without value. Moreover, the rough stone itself cannot make much money. Now he has only 100,000, far from 3 million. The king also let Gunner out twice. After selling a total of four rubies, he locked the remaining gems in a box. Kunar asked suspiciously, Master, why dont you continue to sell? Kunar is not afraid of running errands! Wang also pushed the box under the bed and gave it to Kunar Another ruby. Return this to you. After Gunnar took over, he thought that the king would not tell her why, but the king continued to say: I want to make 3 million yuan in a short period of time. Once the rough rubies flood into the market, they will depreciate, and it will be meaningless to sell them again. Koonar nodded, his brown eyes blinked Twice. What will the host do next? Go out on an adventure. Kunar ran all day today. She is very young and not tired at all. After coming out with the king, he saw that the king also went to a place where he rented a car. There are cars in the world. Only the imperial city of Santata does not allow vehicles to drive. Preserve tradition and characteristics. Most imperial cities are on foot. Of course, the nobles have special treatment. They can take a carriage. It turns out that Xiao Wang also has a carriage. But after he left the palace, his property was not returned. Dont say its a carriage, not even a horse. Kunar thought Wang might be going to a far place, so he rented a car. Wang also rented a well-equipped luxury carriage. Wang didnt hire many people, so he hired him for a day. Kunar and him are sitting in the car. If you still cant see, Gunnar is a fool. You think the king has a purpose in going to a place. But she is very smart. As long as Wang said nothing, she would not ask. Wang also liked Kunars intelligence very much. She is a smart girl who knows when to be quiet and what to say. Along the way, they did not speak. The driver did not shout outside until the carriage stopped. Sir, we are here. Wang also got out of the car with Guna. Kunar will be here soon, and there is Yiguang across the street. I was extremely curious. Isnt Master in a hurry to make money? Why is Yiguang here? Gunar thought that the king was uncomfortable, but the looked and face of the king looked good, and he felt a little relieved, and then silently followed the king into Yiguang. This hospital is much larger than ordinary Yiguang. As soon as they came in, a beautiful woman in a nurse uniform showed them the way. Does this gentleman have an appointment? Wang didnt say anything. When the nurse came to the VIP waiting room to sit down, he bit the nurse, said a few words, and the nurse left. Kunar became more curious seeing this. After the nurse went out, she couldnt help asking. Master, what did you say to her? I asked her to go to Doctor Goode and said I had what he wanted. Good. Kunar thinks the name is familiar. After thinking for a while, she finally remembered, isnt this the name of the man who met a man and a woman in the backstage room when she was watching a variety show that day? I still remember that noble woman seemed to beg Goode to save her daughter. There seems to be something wrong. I understand, this place is very advanced. Master rented a car to show his noble status. After getting out of your identity, she naturally dare not ignore what you said. And if you want to find a good doctor, you just want to Shh~ Wang Zhen suddenly put his finger in front of his lips. Blinked at Gunnar. Kunar understood immediately and didnt say much. This is someone elses site. Kunar said all his intentions. It would be bad if the wall had ears. Thanks to Wangs prompt reminder, the former welcome nurse He closed his voice and turned around. This time his attitude is even better than before. He has a warm smile on his face. Mr. Gu Dr. De, please welcome. When they went out, they happened to meet a middle-aged bald man. The man was stopped by a guard outside. What are they? Didnt you say that Doctor Good was not there? Why are there other guests? Laozi waited for him for two months, two months! Let me in! Laozi wants to find him! The middle-aged person made a loud noise, and the welcoming nurse barely saw him, still smiling enthusiastically and leading the way. Kunar glanced at the middle-aged man parked on the first floor. He didnt know what he had just said, but he could guess 7788. The background of this Doctor Goode seems difficult to understand. The middle-aged person just now should also be a nobleman. An ordinary doctor has the courage to offend a nobleman. Doctor Goode is inside. The nurse completed her mission, took the man to the door, and left alone. .. Chapter 999 The king also hit Gate of Opening and pushed in. I saw Dr. Good standing in the room to greet him. Doctor Goode has green hair and gold-rimmed glasses on his face. After seeing Wang Teacher, he looked surprised. At first glance, he knew Ye Han and he had already recognized Ye Han. Kunar cleverly followed the king. Slaves have no status, so no one cares about her. It was Guna who saw the king coming up. Doctor Good knelt on one knee. I dont know if my son-in-law will come. It is too far to welcome him. Although doctors have a noble profession, they are also commoners. Dont you pay tribute to the royal family? The divorce of Wang and Baimeng No. 0 has not been made public. Wang also had to accept Goodes greetings as her husband. Wang Zhen also stretched out his virtual hand. After getting up, Good did not say hello to him. Instead, his heart turned, with a smile on his face, he asked: I heard from my staff that you have what I want? no, no. Listening to the kings ambiguity, Goode frowned slightly. What do you mean? The king also knew that his reputation in the imperial city was very poor. All this is for no reason. So he stopped trying to make a fool of himself. I know that you are looking for a rare medicinal material recently. There was surprise in Goodes eyes, thinking that his search for medicinal herbs should be very secret. No one knows except him and the mysterious lady. However, the current nationally recognized king of soft rice has poor reputation. How did this happen? Besides, how could a royal family of Wang Like get involved in this matter? Goode is confused. You meanDo you have that precious medicinal material? No. Wang answered almost quickly. Good was even more puzzled. No, it means something. However, he did not think that the king would have any leisure time, so he came to him on purpose. Good was anxious for medicine, so he politely said: Dont make fun of my husband Wang. Wang also saw the same situation and said: For example, You give me one, and I give you two. Gude looked at Ye Hans fingers and changed from one to two. Although he did not understand his intentions, he understood the literal meaning. Five minutes later. Doctor Goode sent someone to fetch rare medicinal materials. Kunar took a peek at the edge. This is a very beautiful green crystal herb. Dr. Goode put it in a pretty luxurious brocade box. When he gave it to Wang Shiye, he still hesitated. Finally, Xiao Wang also took the initiative to grab the past. Goode saw that Xiao Wang smiled politely on his face. Because of Xiao Wangs identity, he had to let go. Wang also said that he needs a person to stay in the room for a while, except for Kunar, no one is allowed to be present. In addition, he also asked Goode to prepare a large black cloth bag. When everything is ready. Goode was kicked out of the office and waited outside the door. A few minutes passed. Good was anxious outside the door, pacing back and forth. Just now, Wang was walking by his nose. At this moment, he was alone outside the door. He can finally calm down and think about the whole story. No. What does this medicine matter have to do with Xu? Hes a royal family, okay to run me this little Yiguang? In addition, he said that there are some medicines, if they are taken out directly, they will be used up. Why do you want to stay alone in the room? The whole thing is too strange. Goode is thinking more and more wrong. This medicine is so precious that he spent a whole year looking for it. He is not the only one who knows. Thinking of this, Goodjohnson boldly stepped forward and knocked on the door. Who knows, he just knocked on the door once, and someone came to Gate of Opening right away. Dr. Goode, please come in. Gate of Opening for him was a girl with an apple face, big brown eyes and a long chocolate roll. In fact, Goode has noticed her since Wang came in. She should be Ye Hans servant. Once you listen, you can go in. Goode nodded and rushed in. Wang Teacher is also standing in the middle of the room. Everything in the room seemed to remain the same as before. Goode immediately locked the brocade box on the table. He took three steps and two steps, grabbed the box and checked it carefully. Make sure that the herbal medicine is not passive, exhale. Xu, who are you? Goode is not sure what else the king wants to do. Wang also smiled, his head tilted slightly, and Kunar next to him immediately walked forward. Good saw a green transparent herb in her hand. Green Dragon Bamboo! Goode exclaimed. Not only that, he immediately put down the box in his hand, walked forward, picked up the herbal medicine in Kunars hand, and carefully identified it. The more he looked at it, the more sure it was the real green dragon bamboo. Did Dr. Good see clearly? Wang also saw that Goodes eyes were reflective, and couldnt help but remind him. Good remembered that he lost his temper. He is very eager to find this medicine. Finally, Wang was confirmed not to deceive himself. He did take medicine, and his tone was lighter than before. I dont know how my son-in-law was willing to give up his love after seeing it clearly. Good did not wear white clothes, but he was not stupid enough to think that the king Will give it to him for free. Three million per plant. This Although green dragon bamboo is very rare, Goode only spent 200,000 yuan when buying it. Its too dark, Wang cant think of three million. Whats the difference between this and blackmail? Goode looked at the medicine in his hand and explained calmly, You may not know, I s husband. This medicine is not necessarily an ordinary Qi Qi and life extension medicine. Blue Dragon Ball can only be used for specific diseases and has magical effects. It is rarely used in normal times. To be honest, your plants are not enough to heal a person. Ye Hans calm appearance was also left behind by Goode. He pushed the photo frame to his face and added, But ifyou provide Xiao Min with a source of medicine, three million is not impossible. The king was also sneered in his heart. Yes, there is no rape and no business. Im unbelievable These days the doctor is very smart. Source? The source is his shapeshifter. The Transformer King also said that he would not sell anything. Haha, you have Zhang Jiliang, and I have a wall ladder. Wang has been considering this. How much do you need? Xiao Wang also asked. This medicine is hard to come by because it is rare. At least ten catties. Goode deliberately said a number to induce Wang to give the source. In fact, even if you have traveled to other countries, it is impossible to have such numbers. Goode was waiting for Wangs answer, but Wang also considered it for a while, and said lightly: Ten Jin, right? Yes. Kunar Xiao Wang also turned his head and shouted. Kunar immediately walked to the corner of the room and took out a big black cloth bag. Although she is petite, her strength is amazing. He walked quickly with a heavy bag. Goode looked at the cloth bag. Hasnt he given it to the king before? This bag When does it have anything and how full is it? what is that? .. Chapter 1000 When Bei Zang heard Saiins words, the facial expression froze immediately, but he immediately softened. Saiin is just talking about helping, Tagasang is still young So what do you want to do here? Until then, the master thought he didnt know the real purpose of this practice. I want to see Tagasang first. Because the answer is simple and clear. Masters hand twitched accidentally. What he worries most is getting Tagasang involved in this fight. Do you want to use Tagasang? The Master also asked very directly, rather plainly. But Saiin can see his inner anger through Masters eyes. Tifa is the bottom line of the master. Touching that line is Masters endless anger. no, Master, I think you misunderstood. Ye Han found a place to sit down opposite the Master. Master, I think you should know that, in fact, I am also very worried about Tagasang. Tagasang, as a future princess, a prince who can become a king, has prevented her from staying out Arent there only a few people who think like you shut out Tagasang? The master said coldly, Or do you want to say you are different from them? Yes For Ye Han, it is not easy to find that he can say good things about a master. After all, the masters experience is beyond his own. There is silence again. An old man and a young man have their own worries. But Ye Han must be more nervous. However, he needs the support of Beizang and Tagasang. The only people in Xinghui City who can help Ye Han are Bei Zang and Tagasang Sun Ye. ShoutC Ye Han lightly breathed a sigh of relief, trying to relieve his pressure, and then said to the master, I dont think the master values ??the prince Shut up! At this moment, the Master interrupted Ye Han sharply. Do you know what you are talking about? As the lord on the side of the kingdom, how can he say such things?! Have my grandfather and great-grandfather never said such things?! Ye Han is not to be outdone. Retorted, Have they complained? The Master was angry, and immediately said, What do you know? What do you know? You dont know anything! Because you are unwilling You all know, but why dare you not say it? Faced with Ye Hans tit-for-tat confrontation, Master suddenly dumbstruck and unable to reply, saying it was a taboo. Does Master want to take Ga Sang and the prince? Ye Han felt that Tagasang was unworthy, saying that he had seen this great prince. Tagasang and him can only be described by planting a flower on the cow dung. After listening to Ye Hans words, the master did not answer them again. He might think Ye Han is right. Ye Han now pinned his hopes on this. As long as the Master is not satisfied with this matter, Ye Han has hope. So, which prince do you think will do it? the master asked lightly. Ye Han shouted in his heart, Its done! The master still cares very much about the other half of Tagasang. Although Tagasangs other half will become the future king, the future of Tagasang will be different for several different princes. Ye Han did not directly answer the masters words, In the autumn ceremony, I met Tagasang and a prince in the central square Then when I followed Fei When the Marquis of Er came to the kings capital, the next king fell ill. I dont know why. My mind always reflects that persons appearance After hearing Ye Hans words, Bei Zang The masters brows frowned immediately. With these two words of Ye Han, he has already understood the answer, Is it the Fourth Prince Trog? Hey, did you guess it right away?! Ye Han was surprised that the master said in a sentence Just know which prince it is. The master also showed his true face. It seems to be him. I think it can only be him. Ye Han was even more puzzled. Is there anything special about the Fourth Prince? Haha. The master finally smiled, Trog is also a wizard. In addition to Tagasang, things related to Master are also the joy of Masters life. What?! Ye Han felt increasingly unbelievable. How could the prince be a wizard? Yes, there is also a spiritual wizard. The Northern Tibetan master obviously knows Prince Trog better. The reason you have such a deep engrave of him must be that he used spiritual magic on you. Master looked Ye Hans eyes, and in the deepest part of his eyes he saw traces of spiritual magic manipulation. He put his finger on Ye Hans forehead and drank softly, Thanks! The next moment, Ye Han felt that something seemed to pass in his mind, and then he told the fourth prince Trogs feeling seemed to fade a little. This, is this the spirit of magic? I was manipulated? Ye Han was inevitably panicked. The master motioned Ye Han not to be nervous. Trog may not have an evil intent. If spiritual magic acts on peoples senses, it is also called magic. Trog only deepens your impression of him. With such magic power, a person can still Do you control your thoughts? Because the devil cant help being a little scared, if this is the case, the fourth prince Trog is a bit too scary, if he uses the devil to deal with Bernatou Si Master Beizang seems to know Ye Han What was thinking, smiled slightly. Grogs spiritual magic requires two people to work at very close distances. It also requires objects that are not vigilant enough to be effective. In addition, there are experts at the level of wizards in the palace. Therefore, Troggs spiritual magic is still difficult to use. Do anything in the palace. After the master finished speaking, Xiu smiled awkwardly. Master implied that he was not vigilant, lacking spiritual training, and had high expectations of himself. As the master often said, he holds the key to possibility. But even so, I still think that the fourth prince Trog is good Because of pondered, even if he is manipulated by the magic spirit, he still has a deep impression of Zhuoge. Attitude Of course, Trog is absolutely impossible to control Tagasangs spiritual magic. Even Tagasang is a magic genius, let alone a master of Northern Tibet. The Master was silent for a while. This is about the future of Tagasang. How could he be in a hurry? .. Chapter 1001 Tagasang seems to be willing to be closer to Trog Master Beizang also knows some of Tagasangs hobbies. Tagasang hates Prince Lance very much. Of course, if there is no accident, Lance is most likely to become the new king Finally, the master of Northern Tibet acquiesced to Northern Tibets proposal and only gave Bei Tibet a request: Everything must be in accordance with The subjective wishes of Tagasang! This is the only fact that the Northern Tibetan master can accept and agree to. Ye Han wants to see the fourth prince Trog, and then he needs the help of Ga Sang. Tagasang will shuttle back and forth between the residence and palace in Northern Tibet every two or three days, counting the days, today or tomorrow, Tagasang should be time to return to Northern Tibet The place to live. Beijing also used this period of time to obtain many historical stories about the Star Kingdom from the master of the North Tibet. The combination of these stories and the records in the book also gave North Tibet an understanding of the prosperity of the Star Kingdom. history. However, the Northern Tibet master is not satisfied with the fact that Northern Tibet is now obsessed with politics. In almost two or three sentences, the Northern Tibet Master will mention that Northern Tibets soul power is only level 5. In addition, Master Bei Zang also emphasized that Bei Zang was the only mage who passed the future gate of the Wizard Tower in recent decades. Only this kind of mages glory is worthy of this kind of glory. Oh, Master, I thought I would inherit my fathers title smoothly, but I didnt expect your majesty to make such an arrangement. If I dont put my energy into managing this land, I might even There is no chance to stand in front of you. Bei Zang complained to Master Bei Zang that he hoped that the master would understand him. He showed the master that he was actually interested in arcane magic and would not forget his wizarding glory. Masters dissatisfaction is due to dissatisfaction, but whenever there is a problem with a cause, Master knows that there will be no reservations other than taboo topics. Because I didnt ask anything interestingly, because most of what I need to know is the structure of the glory nobles in the kingdom. For example, in addition to the four dominion lords, what other powerful lords are there, in addition to the glory knights and savages , What other powerful knights. However, Ye Han made new discoveries during the exchanges with the Northern Tibetan master. The strength rank fourth knight group does not belong to the Xinghai Kingdom, but belongs to the mercenary knight group. The blood eagle mercenary group belongs to the blood eagle mercenary organization. It is the largest mercenary organization in the Star Kingdom, with 100 powerful blood eagle knights. In addition, the blood eagle mercenary knights range of activities is not only in the territory of the Xinghai Kingdom, but also in the neighboring countries in the east and north, there are strongholds of the blood eagle mercenary organization. This is a relatively powerful Tugua mercenary organization. The mercenaries are the most active unofficial military organization in peacetime. They can accept and complete missions that cannot be completed by the Warrior Alliance or Wizards Guild, including many missions that cannot be delegated to the desktop. Ye Han does not need to bring out anything like a notepad now. As long as he keeps Alices system running, Alice will help him record information. As long as he looks back and organizes it again, and then stores it in Alices memory bank, Ye Han doesnt need to worry about what he cant remember anymore. Tagasang didnt come back that day. The next morning, Tagasang was very excited when he came back to see Ye Han. Because brother! I thought you would forget to take Gassan! The height is only for Xiu Intis chest to jump into Xiu Intis arms. I wont forget Tagasang! Speaking, Fix gently pushed Tagasang away and took out a small box from his arms. Look, I also brought a gift for Tagasang! Ye Han handed Tagasang the beautifully packed small box. wa! Ta Ga Sang was very excited and couldnt wait to open the small box. This is a pair of gold hair accessories, which can be worn on the pair of horn braids on the head of Tagasang. Brother Chengyong is so nice. Ta Ga Sang likes you! Ta Ga Sang is very happy to find a mirror to put on her hair accessories. Seeing that Tagasang liked this hair accessory very much, Senor was relieved. Sometimes Tagasangs weird character can make Senor unpredictable, but once Tagasang is happy, his next move will go smoothly. After happily playing with Tagasang for a long time, Ye Han found an opportunity to bring some mysterious words to Tagasang. Tagasang, Ye Hans brother wants to ask for your help for a trivial matter. See if you can, uh Ye Han didnt cleverly make Tagasang all night. After finishing asking for help, Ta Ga Sang suddenly showed a sly smile, especially when he raised his mouth slightly, he saw Ye Hans back ooze cold sweat. Huh It is Ga Sangs sly smile that makes Xio feel numb on his scalp. Brother Ye Han, have you always wanted me to help you? Ta Ga Sangs voice sounds childish, but Shi Xiu feels that Ta Ga Sang is not on the surface. So full of the childlike innocence of a beautiful young girl. Ah, ah? Ah Xiu Yin looked at Ta Ga Sangs eyes for a long time, and Ta Ga Sangs beautiful eyes can clearly show that she has understood everything. hmph, I was thinking, because my brother did a good job in the south, how could he suddenly come to Xinghui City, seeing me as a gift, and not to mention that the time is short this time, there is time Play with me for so long!? Tagasang is obviously the face of a girl, but her eyes and expressions are like adults with some jokes. See Ye Han had nothing to say, Tagasang became even more excited. So, Ye Hans brother must have something to find me, and Ye Hans brother can find what I have. Hehe, that must be something in the palace! Tagasangs words shocked Ye Han almost directly. You know that Tagasang is 3 years old and can see everything through. Monster. Ye Han let out a panic in his heart. Yelling. However, in order to maintain his image as a brother, he still maintains a very cool appearance. Eh? How smart is Tagasang? Because this sentence is a sincere compliment. Hehe When Tagasang saw that Ye Hans thoughts were completely guessed by himself, he became happier. Me too. Know who you are looking for! Because I was surprised again, Huh? Will you know too? Of course, because he said not long ago that if Ye Han comes to Xinghui City again, he will definitely be found! .. Chapter 1002 Because he didnt know how he got back to the room, he still had a soul spar in his hand, and he was already holding a fever. What my father said just now echoed in my ears, My son Ye Han, your hair is becoming more and more red like your mothers, and you happen to have the soul power of burning. If If possible, I hope that before I leave, I can see your hands blooming like your red hair The cultivation base is tightly holding the soul spar, and even the forest has entered At the level of a half-foot official knight, Old Neumann still had a foresight on the cultivation base. He knew this was old Newmans attachment to Thuns mother. At least in memory, her mother was very beautiful, but she died when he was 6 years old. Although he is not his real father, he knows that in this case, even actors should shed tears. Because the room was boring until the tenth morning, he obviously felt that he was full of energy. From the beginning, he could only throw three fireballs. Now he can shoot the fourth. The soul spar in his hand gave out a soft halo, which was very magical, and his spiritual level immediately appeared in his cultivation base. In Ye Hans body, he also felt that the soul power in his body was slightly richer than before. Although it has not yet reached level 2, the soul power equivalent to the limit of his spells has indeed improved to a certain extent. Because Shura feels that his mental rank has reached the peak of level 1, it should be just a chance to upgrade now. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Lin Rin had left Lei Xing Bao to go to Heaven City a few days ago, saying that he wanted to break through to Level 3 in physical strength and become a true knight. Do I want to go out to experience for oneself, too? Hugh, because of the doubt in his heart, since he came into this world, he has never left the Barons Mansion again? However, in my memory, Ye Han found that he has hardly been to any place for so many years, and the only places he is slightly familiar with are Leixingbao and Tianyi City. Just as Xiu was worried about going out for a walk, the door rang. Master Ye HanMaster asked you to go to the study. Bing Zis crisp voice sounded outside the door, but she didnt come in on purpose this time because she pushed the door open. , She just saw her little figure disappearing around the corner. Eh? How is that little girl recently? It seems that I havent entered the room for several days. Ye Han scratched his head and muttered to himself in a low voice. His own words are much less. Forget it, no matter if she comes first, business matters This is Ye Hans second visit to Lin Rins study. At this time, Lin Rins two guards were still standing in the study. Ye Han had already met Bill, one of them was Jack, and the other had a gray beard. Both are about the same age as Sasuke, but Sasuke looks much older, with wrinkles and gray hair. Father, do you want to see me? While Xiao Ning greeted his father, he looked at the two guards of his fathers companion. Because he is a young Master, they all nodded to Cheng Ying and gave him a respectful look. Well, there is only one thing to exercise you. Huck saw his son and found that the bandage had been removed from Hueys wrist. He asked, Huey, how are your hands? Thank you for your fathers concern. Its nothing big now! When he said that, Ye Han also moved his right hand several times. It means he is really fine. What can exercise me? This is what Ye Han is more curious about. In the past, Lin Rin always stood up when things happened. It is estimated that he was not at home at this time, so he had this opportunity and he also needed an experience, but he did not expect such a coincidence to happen. Well, its a bit dangerous to say, but in order to improve your soul power level as soon as possible, you should also make good use of the opportunity of this monster hunt! After hearing the words of your father , Ye Han was very surprised. For Warcraft, Xiu Yins memory immediately surfaced in his mind. Compared with ordinary wild animals, Warcraft can use its soul power like humans, and its level of soul power is the same as that of humans. The peak level of Warcraft can even be compared with the most powerful in humans, and it can also generate spiritual wisdom. Why does Lei Xing Bao have Warcraft? This is Ye Hans biggest problem. From the urgent news uploaded this morning, two low-level monsters appeared in the Laixing Mine. After wounding a few people, the mine is now closed and the two monsters are still inside. So I want to send Bill, Jack and you are going to destroy these two low-level monsterscough cough Shocks physical condition has indeed reached a very poor level, and he coughed after a few words. At this moment, Ye Han quickly walked to his fathers side, patted his back, and relieved Xiukes cough. This time is really a good opportunity, because ah, remember that my father said to youcoughingC Lin Rins kind eyes looked Ye Han, Ye Han nodded sternly, Dont worry about Dad, two low-level monsters! At the same time, a determined and confident face appeared on Lins face, which made Lin feel a little relieved and stopped coughing. Okay! The Laichen mining area is very important to Reichenburg, so eliminate the Warcraft as soon as possible so that the mining area can function normally. It must be, it must be fast! Hmm Ye Han discovered that his father seemed to be worried about the emergence of Warcraft in the Laixing mining area, especially because the quick words behind it were obviously said by Bill and Jack. Dont worry, sir. Its not too late, sir. Lets go now! Bill had prepared his backpack for hunting monsters. Then father, Im leaving now! After bidding farewell to his father, Ye Han found that he had nothing to prepare. Instead, Bingzi prepared a water bag and some snacks for him before going out. Master, be careful when you go out! Bing Zi said worriedly while carrying the package behind Ye Han. Dont worry, Bingzi, Master, every time I go out, Im not good! Although Ye Han showed great confidence, he didnt like it at all. Ye Han had to show two awkward smiles in his Bingzi eyes: hehe. Also, when Ye Han went to Tianyi City last time, he said that he would definitely show his complete mastery of fireball in front of everyone. As a result, he was in a coma for two days and fractured his wrist. In short, this is the first time Thun has walked out of the door of a mansion since he came into this world. wa-too dazzling! When the morning sun shone on Ye Hans face, who had just walked out of the house, Ye Han suddenly felt a sting in his left eye feel. .. Chapter 1003 Because of the Master? It doesnt matter to you, its just the morning sun. Jacks voice rang in Thuns ear. Thun can hear it. He mocked himself a bit. The young masters body is really bad. Ye Hans left eye was tingling, but he covered his entire forehead with his hand. If they knew he had vision in his left eye, it would really cause a sensation. Its okay. I think I havent been in this house for a long time! Ye Han tried to remove his hand and found that his left eye field of view was not affected. influences. This shocked Ye Han. If there is something wrong with the Silver Eye in this world, he cant even find a place to fix it! He didnt know why Silver Eye had unprecedented severe pain. Ye Han didnt want to be a Cyclops In order to reach the Lessing Mine as soon as possible, Bill obtained the Barons permission and used the family carriage. According to Bill, a long time drive from Lessingburg to the mine is sufficient. Unfortunately, Ye Han is undergoing training in the carriage drawn by two healthy horses. Oh Another wave of dizziness and retching attacked the brain, and Ye Han found that he was motion sick! Ye Han kept comforting himself, thinking it was a kind of physical exercise. After finally getting to this place, I jumped off the carriage and squatted to the side to vomit. Master Ye Han hasnt changed at all! Bill looked at the dirt on the ground and sighed. Jack doesnt think so, as long as he doesnt prevent them from hunting Warcraft. Its Jack and Bill who are here, alas, you are here! At the gate of the mine, the person in charge here is also a middle-aged person, and he is very happy to see their faces. Ye, master of cultivation, hello master! This young Master is really a rare guest. This is your first time here! Ye Han can see, This middle-aged person is very good at talking, but also very capable. Otherwise, his father would not entrust him to work in the mining area. At this time, Xiuns face also showed a smile, and said: My father and I are very happy to see that Uncle Lerner is safe. Haha, thank you very much. , Master and Master! Lerner is also very capable, and he directly talked about the subject of Warcraft in a few words. They were two magic wolves with sharp horns. They were found in the mining area when construction started this morning. To prevent them from entering the deepest part of the mine, the second door of the mine has been closed. They are now trapped behind the gate! The magic wolf with sharp horns, Ye Han, remembers to have seen it in the book. It usually moves in the mountains of the Haider Plain and rarely appears when people are not there. The place. Then the problem appeared. Why did the wolf come here? Because I had doubts in my heart. However, a loud voice interrupted Ye Hans contemplation. Lets deal with two horned little wolves! Jack and Bill both have 11-level physical strength, and the spirit power of the magic wolf with sharp horns is generally no more than 3, so solving the magic wolf is a very simple matter for them. But for an ordinary person without soul power, the magic wolf is still very threatening. Their claws can easily tear through skin that is not protected by soul power. But my father seems to be a little anxious Suddenly, Xiu felt that things would not be as simple as it seemed, especially because Link especially emphasized that it should be resolved as soon as possible. But in this situation, he, an amateur wizard with only first-class soul power, cant do anything, at least in the eyes of Jack and Bill. Bill took out a pile of iron-like parts from his luggage. In Ye Hans curious eyes, Bill quickly assembled these parts into a crossbow. It turned out to be a crossbow! Because there was a scream in his heart, he has such a powerful weapon in his memory. The price of a complex crossbow is even higher than A set of steel Kinoe is more expensive, especially the crossbow from the dwarf master, the price will double. Obviously, the craftsmanship of the crossbow assembled by Bill is relatively ordinary, which will affect the accuracy of the crossbow. Oh! The bowstring quivered, and Bill fired a crossbow into a clearing. The landing point of the crossbow was not much different from Bills expected location. It should be regarded as a good crossbow. Bill wiped the crossbow. He is also very careful with this high-value weapon. At the same time, he said to himself, Hey, Baron Lord is willing to bring out such equipment this time. It seems that he overestimated this magic wolf with sharp horns! Jack unloaded his backpack. , A buckler in the left hand and a sword in the right, a standard soldier equipment. Master Ye Han, you can go away and watch later. These two magic wolves can be solved in an instant! Jack motioned to Ye Han to take the exam later. He moved his hands a few times with the shield and weapon, then hit the shield with a long sword, making a bang. He looks confident. Lerner, when I count to three in a minute, you open the gate of the mine! Jack said forcefully to Lerner, then turned to ask Bill, Bill, you are ready Is it? No problem, as long as the magic wolf appears, I guarantee that this crossbow can easily penetrate its body. Bill also mastered the impact point of the crossbow, and he also mastered the crossbow A long-range weapon can hit 100 bullets within a dozen steps. Jack is in front and Bill is about ten steps behind him. The two men kept this formation and walked towards the gate of the mine. They are also old partners who have worked together for more than ten years. Because you must leave open! When Jack walked to the gate of the mine, he still reminded Ye Han. However, in order to train himself, Ye Han followed Bill a dozen steps away. His attention is also highly concentrated. He can launch fireballs at any time. Having finally had such a precious opportunity, if the wild monster let you two snatch it, I would have no experience in leveling up! Because he did not take Jacks warning to heart Above, a faint glow appeared in his palm, and he could release a fireball at any time, causing damage to the target within 20 steps. He is not the cause of being very weak. One, twothree! When Jack counted to three, Lerner suddenly pulled the joystick upwards, and a huge mechanical roar sounded. This is because I saw a huge smoking machine driving a complex gear set. At the same time, in a series of metal collisions, the iron door of the mine began to slowly open upward. Ye Han noticed that Jack, standing in front of the gate of the mine, started to light up a yellow light. That is the light of soul energy! Because I was a little jealous of myself. When the gate was halfway, a pair of green eyes suddenly appeared in the dark mine. Its the magic wolf with sharp horns, kill it! Jack shouted in front of the door, his buckler swinging forward, holding his sword towards his green eyes Stabbed in the direction. .. Chapter 1004 Sprint position Standing at the back, Ye Han noticed Jacks attacking posture during the sprint. Although there is only one person, he can carry out such a simple sprint attack with such momentum. In my memory, Chengxian quickly discovered the truth of this seemingly simple but unusual sprint attack: Jack had served in the Xinghai Kingdom for ten years before becoming Chengxians guard This sprint is a common attack posture in the armys attacking phalanx. Holding the shield, pushing forward, and waving the sword, this series of actions was coherent and made Ye Han look a little intoxicated. Deep down, Ye Han will become a fashion knight. WooC Under Jacks attack, a beast wailed, and at the same time a black shadow jumped over Jacks attack range and jumped out from him. Bill! Jack did not look back. He knew that there was another magic wolf with sharp horns in the mine. The magic wolf that escaped from his attack zone was handed over to Bill from behind. Bill has raised the crossbow beside him. His left arm was lifted upwards as a support for the crossbow, and his right hand was on the handle, ready to pull the trigger. The wolf snatched away from Jack. There is a knife mark cut by Jack on its back. However, the wound did not seem to affect the wolfs speed. It bared its teeth and ran directly to Bill. Oh! Bill pulled the trigger and the bowstring quivered, and with the sound of the breaking wind, the crossbow flew towards the wolf. Puff- The lightning did not hit the running wolf, but shot into the ground beside the wolf. damned! Bill swears that the crossbow is obviously not as accurate as it should be. He had to quickly reinstall the crossbow with another bolt. However, Bill had just pulled the bowstring and inserted the latch into the groove of the crossbow, when the wolf suddenly appeared in front of him. Oh my God, how can a magic wolf with sharp horns be so fast! At the same time that Bill was shocked, the wolf had already pounced on his body. Bills body showed a blue glow. He was not good at hand-to-hand combat, so he could barely summon the power of the soul to lift the crossbow general. The wolf throws in the sky. Ah! However, the speed of the magic wolf greatly exceeded Bills expectations. The magic wolf bit his right arm fiercely and let out a scream. At the same time, his right hand was loosened by pain, and the crossbow flew to the rear, just below Fix. Jack stood in front of the mine and heard Bills screams. He turned around and found that the wolf had grabbed Bills arm. Bill! Jack immediately turned around and was about to run towards Bill when he felt a sharp pain in his left leg. He turned his head in surprise and found another demon wolf biting his calf silently. Jack showed the calmness of a veteran. He did not panic. He raised the shield in his left hand and slammed it hard on the small unicorn horn on the head of the demon wolf. He knew that there was a place where the devil wolf suffered the most. wa! Sure enough, the shield smashed down, and the magic wolf screamed, quickly let go of his mouth and turned into a shadow, and quickly disappeared deep in the mine. With a sound of plop, Jack also slumped on the ground. The wolfs fangs are poisonous. Although it is not enough to kill Jack with 11 physical strength, it is certain that Jack cannot move in a short time. On another side, a demon wolf is tearing Bills arm. Bills face was sore and sweaty, he could only concentrate his soul power on his arm to prevent the whole arm from being bitten by the wolf. Bill grabbed the magic wolf by the throat with his left hand, but he was very painful and his strength was much smaller than usual, so it had no effect. The first time I saw such a splash of blood, Ye Han felt very panicked. His heart throbbed pounding as if it was twice as usual, and his hands and feet began to get cold. He kept encouraging himself in his heart, Dont be afraid, dont panic, you are not an incompetent career. Quickly, pick up your underfoot crossbow. Yes, And a crossbow! It seemed to take a lot of effort to fix his trembling arm to bend down and pick up the crossbow on the ground. He was stunned by this situation now, his mind was blank, and even the earlier plan to cast the fireball was completely forgotten, and his eyes were full of Bills arm with blood. Calm down, calm down, calm down, get it done, but you have the cultivation of an actor! Ye Han tried his best not to let his hands tremble first. It is still heavy when holding the crossbow. The crossbow body is made of stone and feels cold, but this is not the time to study these. This thing should be similar to a gun, because he learned it from Bill. He holds the crossbow with his left arm and the handle with his right. The next step is to aim. I crossed his knees! What do you think of this? Because he found that he had no idea how to aim with a crossbow. The situation is urgent. Ye Han wondered if he should approach some wolves and shoot them at close range with a crossbow. But when he saw Bills bleeding arm, his scalp pierced. What if the wolves suddenly let go and bit him? Because there is no defensive ability, as long as the wolf bites, it will split immediately. What should I do? As soon as Ye Han was sad, his left eye felt another sharp pain. wa! The pain made Mori instinctively rub his eyes with his left hand. However, when the pain eased, he put down his hand and looked at the crossbow, he thought his eyes were wasted. In fact, there is an extra crosshair in the center of his field of view. Yes, Ye Han would not admit his mistake. When playing a first-person shooter game, the visual center is definitely an ordinary crosshair, or green! Is it broken because of the silver pupil thinking? He closed his left eye, his vision disappeared, and his left eye opened, his vision reappeared. Ye Han waved the crossbow and found that the head of the crossbow also moved in the direction of the tip of the crossbow. He put down the crossbow, and the crosshead disappeared. He raised the crosshead towards the wolf, and the crosshead appeared again. Extend his knees! Does Silver Eye have its own aiming function? Bill moaned in pain again. In an emergency, he couldnt bear to think too much. After the line of sight in the center of the field of view was aimed at the pointed magic wolfs head, his right index finger slammed the trigger on the handle. Wow! The crossbow and Ye Han prayed together, This must be a good sight, but dont miss it, otherwise Uncle Bills arm will be very painful. If he gets another crossbow He flew to the position of the magic wolf. Puff- One side of the wolfs head was sprinkled with a flower of blood, and half of the door bolt has been deeply shot into its head. It seems to be unwilling, the magic wolf originally The brave green boundless eyes gradually lost their luster. Oh Bill pushed away the wolfs body in pain. His right arm was bleeding. If not With 11 levels of physical strength, the arm and body are separated a long time ago. Uncle Bill, it doesnt matter to you! Hugh ran to Bill with a crossbow. Not yet! Despite lack of gas, Bill was able to take the hemostatic medicine from his backpack with one hand and pour it on himself. Jack sat at the door of the mine and witnessed the arrow. Although archery surprised him, both he and Bill lost their fighting strength and could only shout to him tiredly: Master Xiu, a magic wolf ran into the depths of the mine! Hugh feels like he Vanity swelled a little, and immediately replied with a clear voice: It doesnt matter, this young master will remove the remaining demon wolf! .. Chapter 1005 He? Who is he?! Ye Han looked at Ga Sang, not knowing what to say. Apart from shock, he could not find any expression to replace his facial expression at this time. En? This time it was Tagasangs turn to look surprised. Did you not know who he was when you came to see him? Ye Han felt a little damp behind him. Half a while, Xiu just squeezed a word from his throat, Then you take me to see him Tagasang made a face in Ye Han. Hee hee, I cant do it today. You have fun with me. Tomorrow I am considering whether to let you see him! Xiuer was speechless and could only succumb to Tagasang temporarily Cotton skirt The next day, Tagasang took Thun to the central square of Xinghai City. The square was very crowded at the moment, and he couldnt see the impact of the last incident on this place. Xi, Ye Han, you are waiting here. Oh, I want to go in and find him! Un. Saiyin replied with Gasangs figure Has disappeared in the crowd. She ran towards the palace, while Saiin waited on the south side of the square. Ye Han is now very cautious about Tagasang. He didnt know what little girls head had been thinking. In short, after seeing Tagasang this time, Ye Han felt that Tagasang was already a mature and scheming girl When Ye Han was already a little anxiously waiting , He heard a voice behind him. We met again, Shen Norman. Ye Han turned around and stood behind him, wearing a black robe, most of his face hidden in his hood. ReallyYour Highness Trogge? Ye Han was quite nervous at this time. The man who came back lifted the hood slightly, revealing most of his face. After Ye Han clearly saw the heroic face, he pressed down his hood and covered his face again. Because I didnt expect Prince Trog to be in this costume, Really Hush, lets talk somewhere else! Trog looked around Look, it seems to be avoiding something. Then he turned and walked towards the south street, and Ye Han followed him. After going around a few streets, Trogge turned into a bar well. Not many people eat in this bar. Trogge chose a table near the corner and sat down, followed by Xin who sat across from Trogge. The bartender immediately asked him what he needed. Trog ordered two cups of coffee and took off his hat behind his head. Wearing a hat in a tavern will attract more attention. Only when the waiter served the coffee, did Trogge smile. He looked at Ye Han and said, Im really sorry. You have been using spiritual magic. Because he doesnt care about these things, he is not a thick and dark person. Unless it is necessary, because Trogge already knew he would come to him, then because he might as well speak out straight. His Royal Highness However, before Ye Han could speak, he was gently interrupted by Trog. He picked up the coffee cup, put it in his mouth, and blew gently along the edge of the cup. He said to Ye Han, Drink coffee first. The coffee in this bar is really good. After that, Trogg took a big sip. After seeing this scene, Ye Han had to taste the coffee praised by the four princes, and then talk about other things. Ye Han has a very good view of coffee. After all, he has been drinking ground coffee all winter. A sip of coffee enters the stomach with warmth through the throat, and Xiu Yin makes a no worries and carefree breathing. His Royal Highness often walks in the crowd. He can even find this delicious coffee place with the arch of the tavern. Ye Han had to praise the taste of coffee. The smooth taste does not seem to feel the initial bitterness of coffee. The magic is that there is no sugar in the coffee. Then, lets finish it first. Prince Trogge continued to slowly taste the coffee in his cup, as did Ye Han. The two only exchanged glances during the whole process, without saying a word. They all want to read some information from the eyes of the other side. However, until the coffee is finished, neither side knows what the other side is thinking. For example, Trogge is thinking about the glory of Neumann clan, because he is a descendant of Neumann clan. Hugh was wondering how deeply Trogg was obsessed with the kingship. Some things are tacit, so when they all put down the coffee quilt, they all laughed. Troger first said, I said at the time that we would be good friends. Ye Han answered with a smile. When they first met in the central square, Trogge did say so, and left Ye Han with a deep enough impression. Then, Your Highness, what should I do now? Ye Han threw this question directly to Trogg. Ye Han depends on how Trog is prepared to respond. First of all, dont call me His Royal Highness first, I am still a long way from your Highness Trog corrected the name that Thun had always called him, and then continued, True It is because the difference is very far, I hope to be closer. Thun Neumann, maybe Neumann Clan has achieved something, but I think in the future, we will still have enough friendship. I am different from Bernaventus Clan I also believe that Thun is different from Clan Newman. Oh? After listening to Troggs words, Ye Han found it hard to imagine that such words would come from the fourth prince Trogg. In the mouth. Are I different from Newman clan? Because I asked. Trog picked up the coffee cup in his hand again and looked at it. It was empty. Similarly Then Ye Han will not be a bystander when Lincoln breaks the law. Trogs words made Xio speechless. . Indeed, Neumanns family, even Xios second son, did not know at all, let alone Lin Rins rebellious behavior. He and Neumann Clan are indeed different, especially at this time the reason is not the cause of the predecessor. He has no sense of the glory of Neumann Clan. However, he did not expect Trogge to say anything different from Clan Bernabeu. However, Trog is the fourth prince. It is no exaggeration to say that Trog had a golden key in his mouth from the moment he was born. .. Chapter 1006 When Ye Han was silent, Trogge asked the waiter to fill them with coffee. Ye Hans gaze swept across Troggs face. Her brown hair was combed to the back of her head, and the back of her head made Trogg look brave. Unlike the Prince Lance that Ye Han saw in the distance, Trogg sat there. From the perspective of Ye Han in another world, Trogg is more like a king. Ye Han knows himself well. He is just a little lord. In the Brilliant Kingdom, there are as many as 100 nobles, big and small, all with titles. There are dozens of nobles who own fiefs. In addition, Ye Han is only one of these dozens, it can be called Meng Xin. The territory is just a small town, most of which are still in ruins, with a population of more than 500 people. Although Ye Han recently owned an iron ore, it is difficult to accumulate a lot of wealth based on the current iron ore production capacity. In other words, Xiu has no soldiers and no money. Even if Trog is at a disadvantage in the process of fighting for the throne, his status as a prince is still very expensive. In contrast, these two people are not the same in terms of status and strength. However, Trogge actually showed his importance and did not hide his desire to pursue himself. Now as long as Ye Han nodded, the two people would immediately form some kind of cooperation. At this time, Ye Han was more careful. In the past, he always felt that his ability to think and judge in his 20s was enough. However, Tagasangs words were clearly taught by Professor Trogge. In other words, Trogge was only 22 years old and 5 years older than himself. His mind was not better than him, or even higher. Sentimental Because Hugh took a sip of water, he looked down on others. Despising your opponent is always a big no-no. Because he felt that he could not see through the current situation, his analysis and views on the Starlight Kingdom before he came to Starlight City suddenly seemed to be somewhat different from everything in front of him at this time. Ye Han had to ask Trog humbly, What should I douhplease let your Highness express it. Trog took a sip of coffee slowly . When he tasted the perfect coffee, he whispered, Didnt you just say, dont call me your highness Well, just call me Trog, I call you Thun, you call Im Trog. We cant be friends because you are a member of Clan Newman and Im a member of Clan Bonaventure. On the contrary, we will be friends. Finally, Trog He added, What do you think? Ye Han had to say more bluntly, Buthow can I help go to the templetake me away Drink coffee first, it doesnt taste good when its cold! After reminding Ye Han, Gro picked up his coffee cup and drank it. After another cup of coffee, Ye Han put the coffee cup firmly, and Trogge said, I have seven brothers. I happen to be in the middle. There are three brothers on the top and three on the bottom. Brother Trog told Thun about his life experience in the Royal Family of Bernaventu. Big Brother Lance, was born a queen, second and third brothers, and also the child of his fathers favorite princess, and my mother was only a court lady at first Having said that, Trog looked at Ye Han. So, I never looked up in front of my three brothers. Fortunately, the three brothers behind me are still young, so only three brothers stand in front of me. Ye Han Nod. The memory of being oppressed by Lin Rin also made him feel sympathy and experience for oneself for Troggs experience. He said he could understand Gros feelings. Seeing Seung-hyuns eyes, Trog knew Seung-hyun understood what he was talking about, so he went on to say, Except for Marquis Ferdinand Lee, the four lords did not publicly express their support for any brother. The other three support my three elder brothers, but this is just the attitude of the three lords. The other lords, and even the little lords of the three lords, have their own ideas. As long as I have the support of a lord like you, I have the capital to compete with three brothers! But our little lords are really not as powerful as Marquis Ferdinand Lee and the TempleUhTrog, Why dont you seek the support of Marquis Ferdinand Li? Ye Han knew that Troggs reasons would never be the same. Trogs face was a little bleak, and he said with a royal expression of pride, Ferdinand Lee, a cunning old fox, is silent now, just wanting to see which side has the advantage. Fight for greater benefits for yourself! Ye Han, to be honest, my father Bernaventu IV is very sick now. If he moves fast, he might disappear when we speak. However, his biggest mistake is that he still has not appointed a successor. Trog continued, Even if he wants to appoint a successor now, he will be immediately resisted by all the princes. Because of the fight for the throne. The game is about to begin! All forces will participate, the forces of failure will definitely be hit, and the forces of success Speaking of which, Trogge focused his eyes on his career. Then he said in words that his career can hear very clearly, For example, Newman Clan will once again stand on the historical stage of the Xinghai Kingdom! Maine nodded. Trogge was right, but it was still not enough. To show that the entry of Maine will give Trogg the power to compete with the other three princes. Trog seems to have guessed that Ye Han will have questions. He motioned Ye Han to get closer, and Ye Han to get closer to his head. Trogge said in a tone that Ye Han had never heard before, This is ambition. It has nothing to do with his identity and status, but it can bring strength to people. The smaller the God, the more he desires to have more territory. . For the little lord, even if the game investment fails, there will not be much loss. On the contrary, once he wins, he may get twice the income of his current territory Trog Very good at mastering Ye Hans mental activities. Before Ye Han was a little frustrated, Troge immediately wrote a blank check to Ye Han. Marquis Phil publicly supports my elder brother. If he fails, I will make you the lord of the Haider Plains! .. Chapter 1007 The figure of a red-haired boy with a crossbow on his shoulder looking up and looking up, plus the bright sun from the boys head to pour down in torrents at noon, the boys body is a bit like A professional and experienced soldier. Bill has a trance-this is a magician, is the master half-baked? Then this young master will eliminate the last wolf, and your two uncles will rest here! Ye Han found that he was very confident in what he said at this moment. The scenery brought by Yintong undoubtedly made Ye Han full of confidence that he could live better in the future of the new world. Touching the cold feeling brought by the crossbow, Ye Han walked towards the mine and thought excitedly, This time, Old Newman will definitely look at me with different eyes! He didnt want to see Xio looking at himself with the almost abandoned eyes, in another world, because he was a very persistent person, just like he had experienced 87 job failures to find his favorite actor job. But in the end there was no success! At least when Ye Han quickly lay down and became a corpse, he was very happy. Master Ye HanHello, Master! After Bill yelled twice, Ye Han recovered from his vigor and heroism and turned his head. Thinking, Whats wrong, Uncle Bill? Ha, you dont have to worry about me. He also patted the crossbow on his right shoulder with his left hand. Bill untied a cylindrical object from his waist and said to Thun: Master, you didnt hold a crossbow. Ah, ah, so thats how it is, Hahaha. Xiu Yin walked over with an awkward look and took the bolt barrel. Master, you must be careful! Jack dragged an injured leg and barely sat up, but he somewhat doubted that Master could do it, and if he didnt hurt Master, he couldnt tell Newman. The baron confessed, but the Master pays special attention to the speed of destroying the wolf Dont worry, Uncle Jack, you can wait for my good news here! Because of this Zhangs face still has confidence, and this confident face at least makes Jacks heart at ease, because although the Master is an amateur mage in his mind, his head is not running in the direction of that kind of idiot. Seeing Ye Hans figure gradually disappearing in the mine, Jack can only believe in the super high archery that Master suddenly displayed. The mine is not as dark as expected! Ye Han took the crossbow and moved deep along the mine tunnel. There is a softly glowing miners lamp every ten steps above the tunnel. Although the light is not as bright as outside, it can also ensure that Ye Han can clearly see all the scenery in the mine tunnel. Because it is known that these lights are actually very similar to the lights of the primitive world, they only consume the energy produced by the machine with soulSPAR as the core. Only from here can we see the important position of the soul spar in this world. When Xiuxiu walked along the aisle to a door, she was puzzled to find that there was a big rock between the two doors that should be completely closed. It was this stone that prevented the two doors from closing completely, leaving a gap in the middle for people to pass by. This is the second door Lerner said. It happened to be blocked by a stone when it was closed, causing the magic wolf to run into the depths of the mine At this, Ye Han suddenly hesitated and walked in. He doesnt know if the road ahead is dangerous. Ye Han swallowed, and his Adams apple made a cuckoo sound. Go forward or backward? Of course, or what am I doing here? At least let old Newman know that I still have the right to inherit the title of clan! Because I thought that if you dont hurry up, once you let Forest inherited the title of Clan will be out of danger, he will not choose to retreat at this time. After walking sideways through the gate, Ye Han found many plum blossom marks on the ground. This is the paw print of a demon wolf with sharp horns! Ye Han guessed that the two demon wolves must have passed through here. The ground at the entrance of this mine is relatively soft, so there will be a lot of claw marks. Ye Han took a closer look at the footprints on the ground and found that one row of footprints was clearly clearer than the others. He was very happy, This is the remaining magic wolf that has just passed here. It must follow this row of footprints. Huh He patted the crossbow by hand. With footprints as a sign, Ye Han became bolder, so that he could master the movements of the magic wolf without worrying about being ambushed by the magic wolf. After all, once his current skill is attacked by the magic wolf, he will basically die directly. Following the footprints left by the magic wolf, Ye Han stabilized the crossbow and confirmed that the green scene in the field of view can be displayed normally. After that, he cautious and solemn walked deeper into the mine. Because he was extra careful, he walked very slowly. Even when he felt some fatigue and soreness in his legs, the magical wolf claw marks on the ground continued to extend forward. damned, how far did this damned wolf run? Ye Han began to curse the demon wolf that made him go so far. looked at me. See you later, I will definitely give you a chance! While talking to himself, he also made a shot of the crossbow. But the crossbow would not have the click of the bullet that Ye Han was used to hearing. The distance he walked is almost twice as long. When Ye Han couldnt bear to sit down and rest for a while, the green glowing eyes of the Demon Wolf suddenly appeared in front of him, causing Ye Han to give a shock all over his body. Because he immediately aimed at the location of the magic wolf with a crossbow. Cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and the green line of sight in the center of the field of view cannot be aimed, because Xios trembling hands are trembling. Calm down, calm down, take a deep breath Huh-yes, its like shooting with a gun for the first time The Horned Demon Wolf also found the reason, it opened its mouth and let out a loud roar. However, Jack smashed its unicorn horn with a shield, and it collapsed. The sharp pain in the corner also delayed the wolfs reaction. However, this is a great benefit to the career, and it also gives the career a short time to calm down. The time is not long, but not short. The movement of the magic wolf was delayed for two seconds, and Ye Hans deep breath took two seconds. The devil wolf started arching up, his strong hind legs bent, because he knew that once he let it run away, he would have no way to escape. Like training with a pistol, Ye Han felt that when he entered the barracks that year, time was like returning to shooting training. Raise the gun, aim and shoot. Xiao. The vibration of the bowstring in the mine is exceptionally crisp. Almost when the wolfs hind legs were about to jump, a bolt appeared out of thin air and penetrated its head. Due to the strong momentum of the bolt, its body flew back more than one meter. Dad- Ye Hans crossbow fell to the ground. The suppressed tension was released again at this time. Ye Hans hands and feet began to tremble. His life is really a matter of life and death. Ye Han, shaking ones head, walks towards the magic wolf. He kicked his body hard. At the same time, he still cursed his mantra, The fork on his knee makes Laozi nervous. Watch me kick you, kick you! Xiu put her foot on the magic wolf and threw He sat on the ground with a loud noise, because he could no longer bear the intense fatigue caused by his body. Ouch! As soon as Chengxians ass touched the ground, he felt something on the ground stab him severely. What is this? Ye Han endured the pain in his buttocks, dug a stone from the soil under his buttocks, and smelled like an enchanted wolf. Lift up a stone half the size of fist. Through the dim light in the mine, Ye Han found that it was a blood red translucent stone, and it seemed to have a viscous liquid inside. Ye Han shouted in surprise, This is not a soul spar! .. Chapter 1008 In the dim light of the mine, Ye Han stared at the strange stone in his hand. He wanted to know, especially the liquid in the stone looked like blood. This is not a soul spar, this kind of stone will not be produced in this mine. What is this? Ye Han covered his head and browsed all about him In his memory, he did not find any information about this stone. Instead, she made her body feel more and more tired. Well, this ishow suddenlyso tiredtoo sleepy Puff- Soo feels Very tired and weak, so he tilted his head and fell to one side. The red stone in his hand also rolled to the ground in front of him. Im going to sleep Ye Han felt that his consciousness was getting more and more blurred, and his eyelids seemed to be getting heavier and heavier until he didnt even have the strength to open his eyes. Then I fell asleep. However, at the moment when Ye Han closed the eyes, he seemed to feel a bunch of white light shooting from his left eye, falling on the mysterious red stone. Master Ye Han, are you awake? After Ye Han opened his eyes, he moved a little, and there was ice in his ears. The voice of concern. Bing Zi Ye Han looked at her head and found that Bing Zi was lying on the side of his bed, looking haggard. Ye Han knew that she must have come to take care of herself, and had never taken a good rest. Master, you are awake. Dr. Fowler said that you can wake up from fatigue, but you have slept for two whole days Really? I should be in the mine. He is weak because he feels he is not strong enough to speak. Bill and Jack brought you back from the mine. Are you in danger in the mine? Both of them were injured. Fortunately, you are fine, master! Ye Han remembered, When he set out, Xiuke specifically ordered the operation to be kept secret and could not mention the appearance of Warcraft in the Laixing mining area to anyone. Well, maybe Im too tired. Hugh said so. Ye Han looked at Bingzis face with sincere concern, especially looking at her eyes with obvious dark circles for a week. He stretched out his hand sympathetically to touch her face, but he touched her soft skin. , Bing Zi rinsed his hands and pressed back to the bed. Master, you must be hungry. Im going to heat a bowl of porridge! Before Xio could answer, Bing Zi walked out the door flushed. Ye Han rubbed his hands, recalling the silky feeling when he touched Bingzis face just now. He said to himself, Bing Zi is really a good girl But is there any problem at home? Ye Han looked at the direction of the door suspiciously. When Bing Zi pushed the door out just now, the door opened, and there seemed to be a loud noise from downstairs. Ye Han wanted to sit up, but found that he was still tired and had poor physical strength. Well this body is really not ordinary weak! After struggling a few times, Ye Han sat up gasping for breath. He felt that something had happened to his family. Usually, few people come to visit the mansion of the baron. Master, the porridge is very hot. Soon, Bingzi returned to the room with a bowl of steaming porridge. Master, why are you sitting up? Come here and lean on the bed here. Ill feed you. Ye Han was really moved at this time, and felt a little floating in his heart , Eating beautiful women, eating beautiful women, is really an expensive life! Of course, because you also know that if you want to live a life like this, you must continue to strengthen your own strength, at least not in inheritance rights Lose to Forest on the game. When a mouthful of porridge was fed into Ye Hans mouth, Ye Han felt very delicious. At least he hasnt eaten this common food in the world for a long time. He couldnt help but praised, Bingzis craftsmanship is amazing! Bingzi just smiled faintly and said nothing. Then spoon after spoon seems to be feeding the baby. Finally, Ye Han felt that he had recovered some physical strength, at least he could stand up and walk. After thanking Bingzi for her meticulous care, Thun asked, By the way, Bingzi, what happened below, it sounds a bit messy? Dang Bing When Zi put the empty porridge bowl on his plate, he replied, There seems to be church people in the conference room. I dont know what exorcism, blessing, and protection are. Church? How did the church come here? Because of this, Ye Han became nervous, and his heart was a little dark and surprised. I dont think it suits him, does it? As Bingzi was about to leave the room, Brick suddenly asked Ye Han with a confused expression, ButMaster, you always It means you dont like to drink porridge. This time, you even gave up the whole bowl of porridge? I heard Bingzis question because his head suddenly made a bang, as if he didnt want to detonate the bomb. Or explode flowers. Another way of thinking is that Bingzi said that the church is downstairs, Is Bingzi here to test me? Because cold sweat is already leaking from her back. Calm down, calm down, if its their identity, Bing Zi doesnt need to care about herself so much. Yes, calm down Ye Hans brains sharp turn, plus His cultivation as an actor immediately calmed his good state of mind. Ah, ah, thats because I slept too long, and when I woke up, I was too hungry, and the more I drink, the more I want to drink! After a pat on the head, I cant remember that he shouldnt like porridge. In the past, Bingzi was asked to prepare desserts. However, he also pretended to look like a person, at least he thought he was using a very natural expression to explain why he drank so much porridge. Oh. Ill go down first, and then you can take a good rest. Bing Zi replied softly, she didnt seem to drink the porridge to her heart, and went straight out. Shout Because of relief, he felt that the situation just now was more dangerous than when he faced the sharp-horned devil wolf. The cold sweat soaked his back! Really at the crucial moment! Ye Han reminded himself that he must be very careful in the future. This is the second time. Fortunately, Bingzi is just a simple girl. If a person has a heart, he will definitely find Ye Han a little strange. A persons behavior may change suddenly, but this habit does not change suddenly. You cant drink porridge This made him more painful. During his stay here, he was not accustomed to these western style diets. However, he almost came into contact with the delicious porridge that he is very difficult to drink today. By the way, the mysterious stone!? Ye Han suddenly remembered the mysterious stone he dug out of the soil after killing the magic wolf with a sharp horn . Where is it now? no, not here, not here, not here! He was groping in his body, except for the soul spar that Shuck gave him; he did not find it on the bed, nor saw it in the room, nor Turned over on the bookshelf, not even in the water bag that Bing Zi prepared for him in the corner! Where is it? Has it been taken away by his father? This is the last time Ye Han deeply felt that this stone was absolutely secret. He suddenly remembered that at the end of the day, he seemed to see a ray of light from the silver pupils in his left eye to the mysterious Stone. I quickly walked to the mirror and looked at the left eye in front of the mirror. Ye Han exclaimed, Is this really a silver student? Silver pupil should be gray, but in the mirror, Ye Han found that the silver pupil has turned white. It is more silver. . Chapter 1009 Xiuyings sudden change was shocked. In this brand-new world, the existence of Yintong gave Ye Han enough confidence in survival, but now the appearance of Yintong has changed, making Ye Han a little uneasy. By the way, the crossbow! The crossbow did not know why it stayed in Thuns room, but he couldnt think of so much, so he quickly picked it up . No. The green scene did not appear in Ye Hans field of view, he was a little scared. Whats the matter? By the way, install the bolts! Ye Han took out the crossbow from the barrel and stuffed it into the groove of the crossbow body. It took a lot of effort to pull the crossbow line to the trigger. The face looks forward from behind the crossbow Xi said, Yes! The familiar green scene appeared again in Ye Hans field In the middle of the view, this made him cry with excitement. Although Ye Han doesnt know why the silver pupil has an additional aiming function, this function is the guarantee of his survival. Ye Han knew that the color of the silver pupil had only changed a little, and he began to feel nervous after the meal, then relaxed, and then there was another good news. Secondary Spirit! After confirming the soul power rank information feedback from the soul spar in his mind repeatedly, the Xiu base showed a bright smile on his face. According to his memory, he has been learning magic for four years since he was 12 years old. However, his spirit only developed to the first level. Compared with an ordinary person, he can only cast a small fireball. The standard for this amateur skill is just the happy expression in everyones eyes. In fact, Ye Han completed the great cause that he had not completed in a few years in less than half a month. At this time, because there is still a long way to go before becoming an official wizard, the spirit cannot reach the first level. Similar to becoming an official knight, if you want to become a person with magic status, you can register your name in the wizard alliance, as long as you have level 3 spirit, this is also your journey as a novice wizard Start. Ye Han wanted to tell Xiuke the good news, at least it would make Xiuke not feel that the precious soul spar he gave him was wasted. pushed the door open, Ye Han heard someone speaking in the room where he was facing himself, as if he was still arguing. A voice was very thin, and some familiar voices came to Shuras ears, The great God of the Moon has sent down the oracle, and the unknown threat has come to Leixing Castle. Only believe in the God of the Moon, bathe Only in the God of Moonlight who can drive away any evil can we survive the disaster Then Jacks voice came, Casios, you have been nagging us from the beginning Believe this and that. Whats wrong with your son, have you really joined Moon Song? The previous voice and clear voice said, Uncle Jack, please pay attention to your words. It is the great and noble Luna shelter Cassius? The Song of Moon? Ye Han quickly matched the two pieces of information in his mind. Fa is an organization, Ye Han has always worried that exposing his identity will bring him danger. The French people worship the goddess of the moon. The Song of Moon has only become active in the Haider Plain and its surrounding areas in recent years. Its power in the Haider Autonomous Region has expanded very rapidly. Not only has its influence in this area surpassed the largest sect in the world, but it also mastered some natural resources. Casios is from Leixingbo. He does business at home. However, since he was a child, he has been very weird and indifferent. But surprisingly, he really fell in love with Ye Han. These two people can be said to be, uh, good friends Ye Han went down the stairs and opened the door of the conference hall. He happened to see his father Jack, Bill, and Cassius, who were sitting in the hall chatting just now. Its Cassios!? Faced with Cassios, who is almost his only friend, Ye Han had to combine the two shackles in his memory with his talent as an actor Combine it and say it loudly in a slightly exaggerated tone, which shows brotherhood. Oh, my God, you have been separated for two months since you went north, and you didnt come back to see me first! Oh! Boom. Nice to see you all right. Casios was first surprised when he saw Ye Hans facial expression, and then happy. He wore a round hat all year round with a strand of brown hair exposed underneath. Then, a pair of blue twin students Show sincere feelings, which convinced Ye Han that this is his best friend since childhood. When I came, I heard that you had been tired and sleepy for two days, so I I suggest uncles let you accept the blessing of the goddess of the moon, so that you can wake up soon! When Cassios said this, he also looked at the three of them, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with their distrust of him. Ye Han smiled at Cassios and walked to the long table in the hall. , Bowed his head to his father and said: Father. Heck, including Jack and Bill, were surprised and happy when they saw Huck. Huck asked with concern, Heck, are you feeling better? What worries Father is that there is nothing in the body except some fatigue! When Hugh replied to his father, he smiled at Uncle Jack and Bill. Casio was here, and Su Ke asked about the inconvenience of mine, so he told Su Ke about Casio. Ye Han, look at your little friend Casio. He now has second-level faith power, and may become a priest in the future! Level II, faith? ! Ye Han exclaimed. The power of belief, just like physical strength and spiritual energy, is also a manifestation of soul power, but for the latter two, the power of belief is very mysterious. /p> In short, if physical strength represents the power of the body, and spiritual energy is the ability to control magic elements, then the power of faith is the degree of faith in the power of God. Have faith Powerful people are often absorbed by various sects and organizations to become believers. A few people hold positions such as star officials in court. In short, the power of faith is rarely described in the book, which is a very mysterious soul power. However, this book also mentions that high-level belief power can really summon gods to help! hehe, Ye Han, how about this? Its time to admit that I am the boss! Casios has a proud smile on his face. Ye Han knows what the words of Casio mean. From childhood, even though they have a good relationship, the question of who is the boss has been bothering them. Therefore, , They agreed that the soul power should prevail. The one with the highest soul power is the oldest of the two. Now, Casios faith power has reached the second level. He thinks Ye Han is still He is a half-baked mage, so he naturally thinks he should be the boss. Because the palm of his hand is turned upwards, he squeezes a childish laugh on his face and says, Oh? That is not necessarily true! Roar. A dim red glow flashed by. When a small flame jumped up in Ye Hans hands, Xiuke said in surprise: Ye Hans spirit Realm breakthrough? .. Chapter 1010 Casios has some unbelievable eyes. He looked at the small fire in Xiu Yins hands, especially the small fire in Xiu Yins hands, especially looking Xiu Yin can put out the fire in a very relaxed way. Casio can hardly imagine Xiu Yin This can be done in just two months. Casios right hand is gently placed on a pendant on his chest. The pendant is inlaid with a small soul spar. The information uploaded from the soul spar to his mind, Casio cannot I dont believe that the cultivation base has indeed reached the second level. I didnt expect you to reach level 2 because of your spiritual energy, ah, but I am now sprinting towards level 3 faith power, and then I will definitely become your boss! Its nice to see you all right, Ill go now! Goodbye, Uncle Newman! May the glory of the moon goddess bless you Casios left the barons mansion in a bad mood, as if he was Something hit it. Shout Ye Hans body is still weak, and he feels tired after standing for so long. After seeing Cassius go, he too slumped in a chair. In fact, Ye Han is more worried about the danger that he might expose his identity, that is, Casio who has known him since he was a child. My son Ye Han, come and let my father take a good look at you! At that time, the most exciting person was Xiao. Just now, he saw that Cheng Ying was already very good at throwing a fireball with one hand. In addition, he finally made a breakthrough in spirit over the years. All this makes an old man who is short of time very pleased. Father Ye Han leaned down, but his eyes did not look like Xiuke, because he had never seen his father before, and that The very timid character became a good cover for Ye Han. Well, yes, I heard Jack and Bill say that you shot two wolves with sharp horns. Very good! Huck stroked with his fathers love Hueys head. In Hueys memory, the last time his father touched himself like this was a few years ago. First he defeated Gary Oud with fist in the formation game, and now he killed two magic wolves with sharp horns with a crossbow. Why, do you still want to be a wizard? This is not the first time Xiao Ke has asked Cheng Ying a question, nor is it the second time. Every time, he has the same answer. Although Ye Han really wanted to put on a handsome armor and wield a giant sword, he could only continue to follow the wizarding path, at least until he inherited the title. Sorry, father, this is, this is the way my mother wants me to take There is a trace of sadness in Chengxians words. His mother, a beautiful and ordinary woman, only told him when he was young that he didnt want him to dance like other boys, but wanted Cheng to be a wizard who contributed to Haider. Ugh Huck sighed. It is because of Hueys obsession that Huey has been working hard to become a wizard for many years. Unfortunately, there are few famous wizards in the Haider Autonomous Region. Huck did not have the extra financial resources to hire a better Enlightenment Teacher for Huey. Its all because Huey himself learned from those bad books. Cheng Ying said to Cheng Ying apologetically, My son, everything has caused you to suffer. No, Dad, I am still not good enough! Because Replied firmly. Because he touched the arms of the soul spar through his clothes, he knew very well that all the income that Newman Clan earns from poor territories every year does not need to pay taxes to Earl Fair, if the money There are only two soul spars! After removing the large expenditures on the other side of the forest and the domestic living expenses, it is very difficult to maintain the fiscal deficit. The soul spar sent to Ye Han may be his fathers private funds for the rest of his life Xiao Keweiwei shaking ones head. He knew very well that compared with his brother Klin, he hardly got any natural resources for training. However, in this case, Xiao Yins soul power still reached the second level. Such rapid changes made Huck unable to tell whether he was happy or depressed. However, this is the honor of Newman Clan. Those who inherit the Neumann clan badge in the future are definitely the best. There is another reason. Dont talk to Cassius about the beasts in the mining area. I know you are very close to him, but it is very important. Remember, stop talking. Hucks expression suddenly became very serious. Huey didnt know why this made his father look nervous. Father, whats the matter? Thun asked to probe sexually. If this matter is related to Newman Clan, he cant stay out of the matter. Ye Han noticed that his father, Jack and Bill looked at each other, obviously there were things he didnt want to know. Sure enough, Fick said to Fick, This matter is what your father requires of you. Ye Han, your current mission should focus on improving your spirit and strive to become a formal official Magician, and get some salary from Earl Phil! Ye Han can hear other meanings from this sentence. If he cannot inherit this title in the future, he can at least eat. By the way, there is one more thing. This is also very important. Huck suddenly remembered something. It seems that Casio has already joined Moon Song. If so, Huck should pay attention to keeping a certain distance from him in the future! Yes, father. Ye Han replied. Jack, who has been silent all the time, suddenly inserted a sentence: I did not expect that the first person in the Lei Star to believe in Song of Moon would be Cassius! Peoples attitudes towards Cassios have changed, and Ye Han can guess why. Moon song has become more and more influential in the Haider Autonomous Region. It has absorbed many believers and occupies a considerable portion of natural resources. Even they have begun to influence Earl Phils absolute authority here. But in the splendid kingdom, Earl Fair must have a letter from the king for the Moon Song to begin. However, Ye Han believes that Phil Fisha, who has the golden clan bloodline, will not be indifferent to Yueges continued expansion. In this case, it is obviously not a wise move for Cassius to choose to worship the goddess of the moon. But as a Casio who has the power of faith and wants to pursue faith, what else can he do besides doing this? Just like Ye Han himself, in the cruel inheritance struggle within the family, does he have other choices besides becoming a training wizard? So Ye Han and Cassius have always been good friends, destiny the same. Appreciate what the other side said exactly the same. Really As Ye Han was thinking about Song of Moon, he remembered his fathers attitude towards Cassius. Ye Han suddenly thought of a possibility. If the news of World of Warcraft comes from Xing Lei Castle, Moon Song can extend its power to Xing Lei Castle by eliminating the names of evil things in the world! .. Chapter 1011 I am very meddlesome and I am afraid of what comes from. One week after the Warcraft incident in the mine disaster, WoW rumors appeared in the mining area of ??Xing Lei Castle, a small town with a population of less than 4,000. Whats more, coincidentally, on the second day of the rumors, followers of Moon Song began to appear in the small town Leixingbao. Hucks face has become unsightly, as more people follow the song every month, his number will decrease by one. He hurriedly wrote a letter reporting Lei Xingbaos situation to the subordinate and sent it to Earl Fair in Providence City at full speed. As soon as the messengers servant left, Bing Zi appeared in front of Huck. Lord Baron, a messenger who claimed to be Song of Moon asked for an interview. Bring him in! Xio said in a bad tone. Of course, this was not aimed at Bingzi. Yes, Lord. When Bingzi was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Huck. By the way, call Ye Han first. Hucks expression eased slightly. Bingzi, if there are no outsiders, call me Uncle Huck. I see, Uncle Huck. Received After Bing Zis notice, Ye Han sorted out his appearance and went to the government conference hall. In addition to his father Xiuke, there is also a middle-aged man in a robe. Ye Han guessed that this person said Bingzis Moon song. Ah, this must be your son, Master Lin! This person has a very rich expression. He stood up after seeing Ye Han, apparently becoming friends with Ye Han. However, his words made Ye Han frowned. However, the man continued, Please allow me to introduce myself first. I am the representative of the Moon Song travel, Tianye, Tianye Naduo Hello, Mr. Field. Unfortunately, my name is Shen Xue, Shen Xue Neuman, not Lincoln! Ye Han felt unhappy and was regarded as a competitive opponent by other people. This was obviously a shameful thing, but on the surface Ye Han answered politely. The young man in front of the defendant is the barons first The second son, Ye Han. A hint of surprise flashed across Anfields face, but it was only split second, and there were many smiles on his face. Ah, next time I am wrong, next time I am wrong! At this time, Fields heart was full of doubts. Before coming here, he had fully obtained all the information about Lexus and had some understanding of the Newman Clan in charge of this land. There are rumors that Newman Clans second son is a weak amateur wizard, but now he sees peace and confidence in his eyes? ! Field thinks that the information error made him so painful in front of the Baron. After Ye Han sat down, Field sat down. In order to alleviate the current predicament, he hurriedly proposed that Ye Han interrupted when he came in. Topic. Baron, listen, what do you think of the suggestions I made before? Huck has a lot of dissatisfaction, but his expression is still calm. Well, the problem of building the church still needs to be reported to Earl Phil Decided. Baron Lord, you need to know that there are many places in the entire Haider Dominion lined with the Moon Song temple. The Moon Song is not just to give people a place to protect Their gods can also convey happy singing. Of course, the income of Moon Song will be paid in a certain proportion, and I will not forget to prepare a separate copy for the Baron Lord What a cunning old fox! Because he cursed in his heart, he also understood that he was lobbying his father to let them establish a stronghold in Xingleibao. At this time, Huck smiled and said, Mr. Field, there are only 4,000 people in Lei Xingbao. When the land is very barren, how much money can those living residents donate to believe you? I dont think Lessing Castle will bring any benefit to your Moon Song. Field moved the chair to Hucks side, still smiling flatteringly, Lord, there is a famous Xinglei mine in Xingleibaos territory! hehe , Mr. Field, you are a step late. The words of Shock surprised Field when he heard it, Doesnt the Baron know our purpose? No, he cant know! Lord meanswhy am I late? Field asked to probe sexually. Of course, he wouldnt believe that Huck knew the true purpose of Moon Song. Isnt this the rough stone of the soul spar? Huck knew the greed of the Yuege sect, which occupied many strongholds in the Haider Plain. The rough soul spar was completely mined by my grandfather decades ago, and now there is only a pile of cheap scrap metal left in the Laixing Mine. Hucks answer made Field breathe a sigh of relief. , But Moon Songs visit is aimed at the mine. So Lord has no plans to sell the mine? We will charge a good price for Song of Moon! Tians words silenced Shock and also let Shuck was a little surprised. At that time, the Lysing Mine unearthed a large number of soul spars, making Neumann clan a brilliant clan. However, the mine can produce copper and iron ore. The number is decreasing year by year. If this mine can sell for a good price Huck is still moved by Field. But there must be a problem! Huck and Huey were crying in their hearts at the same time, and their father looked at each other as if they had a heart. Is Song of Moon a fool? For a mine that is about to be scrapped, the price is very high. High. Baron Lord, I dont know what to do? Fields voice sounds more magnetic. It is with his three-inch tongue that the scale of Moon Song expands under his breath. However, this mine does not have many natural resources Heck hesitated. Field continued to launch his speech offensive, constantly touching some of Hucks loose heartstrings. It doesnt matter, we will estimate the amount of remaining natural resources and pay you the equivalent of them. Cost and save you my time, right? The long conversation made Huck feel a little not knowing what to do. He just needs to think about it, Ahem, let me think about it for another day and give Mr. Hu an answer. Then I look forward to the Barons reply. Field stood up and paid a knightly salute to Huck. However, a man in a sacred official robe was performing knighthood Always feel weird. After Field left, Huck said to Huey, Ahem, its weird, but I dont know what they are going to do I think if we sell this mine , We will get half of the income for you and Lin Rin. Huey, how about this one? .. Chapter 1012 This, this Ye Han was very surprised by the idea that Huck suddenly put forward. He had some not knowing what to do about this bold idea. Well, father, I think its best to think about it. Besides, they plan to buy the entire mine. Its possible to see if there are any new minerals in it. Ahem, lets Lerner, who is in charge of the mine, will explore again Shock felt that he had said too much today, and ordered Xiaoke to train hard and become a man as soon as possible before returning to his room to rest. Full-time mage. This months song, there must be something attracting them in the mine, they will want to buy the whole mine After closing the door, Ye Han leaned back against the door , Thinking of Yue Ges sudden visit, especially his father said that he would share half of the proceeds from the sale of mines to himself, which made Ye Hans heart unable to calm down for a while. At least you can get a few hundred gold coins! Thuns heart beats very fast. Money may not be much for Thuk, but for Thun, who has just arrived in the new world, it is an astronomical figure. For example, an ordinary family in Leixingbao spends a few gold coins a year, which is still a very good standard of living in Leixingbao. Even in his opinion, this money can buy a high-quality staff or dozens of hardcover books on magic! Ye Han really wants to encourage Xiuke to sell the mine. In doing so, if he fails in the future struggle to inherit the title, he at least has enough money to live a decent life. But Ye Han was pondered again, But if I win the inheritance struggle, wont I be forested to hundreds of gold coins? Ye Han worked hard to shake ones head. He is really not good at thinking about this kind of black belly. Everything depends on the wishes of my father The next morning, when a group of soldiers learned about Lei Xingbao and reported to Baron Fix, Fexs fathers face was blank, Is it a cavalry? Its not a cavalry, its Captain Kassels infantry. I guess he will come to see Lord soon. Bill had seen this. A group of soldiers, he said. I just set off to Waste Bone City yesterday and there was a letter about Moon Song. How could the Legion be so fast? Unless Shock was a little nervous, and the only possibility was that this group of soldiers was early. Dear Baron Lord, I have led 34 soldiers to help Xing Lei Castle destroy and defend the warcraft that invaded here according to the order of Fair Lord. Dang Kassel Standing in front of the baron explaining his purpose of coming here, Huck said, Captain Kassel is really harsh on you, Bill. You helped Kassel settle down in the old camp near the town! Yes, Baron Lord! Bill led Kassel to the outside of the building. But before going out, Kassel turned around and added, By the way, Lord Phils order is urgent, so we didnt prepare enough food when we left, so supplies these days It will be helpful to Lord Phil! Dont worry, Captain Kassel! Shock almost gritted his teeth and kept his face calm. When Kassel and Bill walked out of the palace together, Shock hit the table with a punch. The vase on the table was shaken a few times with a bang. Father, whats the matter? Ye Han saw more soldiers wearing armor outside. He wanted to ask his father what happened after he heard Xiaos blow . Unexpectedly, the news that Warcraft appeared in Lei Xingbao was to let the Bone City understood. These soldiers were sent by Earl Phil! Shock said angrily evil intent, Earl Phil is completely Oppression, this is naked robbery, how much do these soldiers cost me a day? I am not the one who pays the bill! Ye Han suddenly realized. At that time, he also wanted to know why his father was so afraid that the news of Warcraft would leak out. It turned out that Tianyi City could save a sum of money to support soldiers in this way. Newman Clan didnt get much money from this land, but suddenly there are so many soldiers in need of support. Therefore, Hugh found it difficult to become a baron, and even began to want to inherit the title. Is it really good? At this time, Huck said in a decisive tone, It seems that this mine must be sold! Father? Ye Han wanted to convince, because Lai Xingkuang is the only mineral natural resources of Newman Clan. You dont have to convince me, there is no way. If you dont sell the mine for some gold coins, what can you feed these soldiers? Well, I really hope you and Lin Rin can grow up soon. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly found that his father seemed to be much older. Although he is not his real father, in this new world, those who really care about themselves also know him and Bing Zi. I will send someone to contact Field, Shen Xue, and you too. You and Mine Manager Rainer will work together to estimate the amount of remaining minerals. Since the cultivation base has been killed in the mining area Two sharp devil wolves died, and their soul power reached level two. Shucks attitude towards Shuck has also changed a lot. Clans affairs have also caused Shuck to gradually intervene. This is definitely not the past. People who have always had the opportunity to participate in these things. It is the forest. Xiao looked at Cheng Ying with anticipation and shame. Go, Cheng Ying, my father believes in your ability, but has been neglecting the training of your brother for years Father, do you really want to sell the mine? He stood up Ye Han, who was about to leave, asked his father again. Before going to bed last night, Ye Han suddenly had a bold idea. Today, when he saw Xiaos eyes, he knew Xiao would agree, because his father still loves his child. Because, you know, the income of this family is not much. These soldiers from Providence City do not have dozens of gold coins to stay for a month. They will not understand the simplicity here. Xiuxin nodded. He knows all this. He also knew that the old camp near the town had almost nothing. When the soldiers arrive, they will have to buy new tents, new creatures, and a large number of bow and arrow weapons to provide training for the soldiers. These are expensive fees. His father Sheikh is a good baron. In the past 20 years, when he took over Xing Lei Castle, he had never squeezed a copper coin from the residents. The tax rate is also very low. At the same time, he was also responsible for the construction of the almost abandoned Xing Lei mining area. Despite the extremely low ore output, Xing Lei Castle has at least injected some vitality. Ye Han does not belong to this world. said truthfully, Xiuke is not his real father, but Ye Han is a grateful person. Xiuke sees him in the same way as his parents used to exchange their wealth for the left eye in this world. This is the love of parents for children. Therefore, Xin is willing to inherit the name of Newman clan and contribute some strength to the future of clan. So Ye Han squeezed the fist. This is the first time that he said to the baron arrogantly, Father, I have an idea. Only half of the mine property rights will be sold and the other half will stay. Let me manage it! .. Chapter 1013 Hearing Ye Hans thoughts, if it were half a month ago, Xiuke felt that he would immediately reprimand Ye Han for his innocence and mischief. However, from the look in his eyes at the moment, Xiuke discovered how far apart he and his child were, and how strange it would be. When facing your child, what is more sad than the strangeness of the father? The Baron just hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, Well, maybe this is the last thing my father can do for you. Because you are like your mother, Its always so surprising Thank you father, I think I deserve the honor of Newman Clan! Jacks leg injury is still not good, so this time Bill will have to accompany Xin to the mine. In this short trip, Xiu was actually no longer motion sickness, but to prevent Jack from being suspicious, or the actor in the carriage became faint. Shortly after they arrived at the mine, Field, the representative of Moon Song, also came, but there was an acquaintance around them-it seemed that Cassius always wore a round hat. Because of a small idea, this is not surprising. Cassius has become the guide of Moon Song in Xing Lei Castle. However, due to concerns about Casios future situation in Xing Lei Castle, after all, the rapid development of Song of Moon will only arouse the vigilance of Lord Hyde Sha Fei. If one day Moon Song opposes Xing Lei Castle, Ye Han does not know how to face his childhood friends. Master Ye Han, lets meet again! Tian Ye still has a flattering smile. In fact, Xio doesnt dislike this smile. He has been showing it every day for months. With this expression, then one after another ran to interview the new company. Mr. Field, lets take a look at the mine first. When Ye Han came, he had already told Lerner, the person in charge here, about the barons sale of the mine. Although Lerner said nothing on the surface, he was very opposed to the baron selling the mine in his heart. There are really few workers here! The Laixing mining area is obviously different from other mining areas that have been seen in the oilfield. There is no active earth-rock movement site outside the mine, and there are not many workers in the mine after the long journey. I have reported the situation here to adults before, and the natural resources in the nearby veins are indeed exhausted. Casio on one side whispered to Anfield, but these words were passed word by word In the ears of Jinxiuyin. I know this is an almost abandoned mine, but I still offer to buy it. There seems to be some problems! As he thought to himself, he believed that Moon Song definitely had a big secret. Ye Han maintains his usual he style, shrugged, giving people a deep feeling that his hair is actually dull. Lerner became frustrated when he learned that the mine was about to be sold. Bill is not a person willing to speak up. Therefore, Anfield and Cassius have been talking with great interest, while Ye Han has been observing in secret. Obviously, Anfield does not care about the amount of natural resources remaining in the mine. He has always been concerned about the depth of the mine and the length of the tunnel. Of course, Casio will not know these data. When asked about Lerner, Lerner looked at Senor. As the second son of the baron, Senor still has the right to decide the current situation. Come on, Lerner, Mr. Field is a big customer here! Shane asked Lerner to tell Field all the mine data. Although he was reluctant, Lerner gave the details of the mine in detail, and Ye Han kept all these data in his mind. As he continued to dig deep into the mine, Field suddenly stopped in an open place. Well, its a good place here. What kind of lightning are these? Field walked to the rock wall of the mine with interest, still beating the stone lightly with his hand. Sorry, this tunnel was dug after I came here. It seems that there are no natural resources to develop. Lerner didnt understand what Field meant by good here But because the head suddenly hummed! Yes, Field is very excited. Ye Han, who has been trained as an actor, can see that Fields back to the rock wall hit only to cover up his uncontrollable excitement. Ye Hans head clearly remembered that this was the place where he hunted down the second demon wolf with sharp horns. It was also here that Ye Han found a piece with crescent luster. Translucent stone! Although the stone has finally disappeared, Xiu Yu will never forget it, because he clearly remembers the moment when he closes the eyes, the Silver Eye sent a light towards the red stone . Because I have been thinking about whether Silver Eye will absorb stones? If this is the case, then it is not enough to find another redstone like this in the test! Because his eyes were fixed on Anfields back, the corner of his mouth slowly squeezed out At the same time, his heartbeat is also speeding up. He sees itC Although Field has been beating on the rock wall of the mine, after more than half a circle, he finally came to a squat The place. Although the light in the mine is very dim, but because he can never remember, he found the mysterious red stone there, and Field was groping for something there with his hands, and his face began to show cloudy and sunny The look of uncertainty, which is a little bit more confused. Mr. Field, what happened to you? Because he chose to attack actively, he has been able to determine that Moon Song must be related to the mysterious stone, and Silver Eye is also It is related to the mysterious stone, because he does not know how the three are related to each other, all he needs to do is to grasp all the information. Ah, its nothing, I just feel like there is a smell of blood here. When he said that, Field stuck his nose out and sniffed the air a few times. A few days ago, a wolf came here, as if Young Master Ye Han killed it here. Lerner felt that if he said that, would he feel taboo and give up the idea of ??buying a mine? Fields attention turned to Xiu Yin, Oh? Master killed a wolf here? Ah, it just happened, it just happened. Ye Han complained that Lerner was very talkative. Will the wolf run into such a deep mine? There are other things besides the wolfwell, is there anything in the wolfs mouth? Field looked expectantly looked Ye Han. He didnt want to admit the smell here, so he was hopeful for the young masters answer. .. Chapter 1014 Unfortunately, there is nothing! Xiu stretched out her hands and said with a very regretful expression. Ah, it turned out to be the case. I heard that wolf was running around with a piece of meat in its mouth. It seems that the rumors are unbelievable! Field found an excuse to perfectly cover up why he Ask questions like this. Ah, ah, do we have to go deeper into the mine now, Mr. Naffield? I think Lerners data is quite accurate! Ye Han already knows Fields purpose. The amount of natural resources in minerals is not what he cares about. Question, so Ye Han said that Field would not refuse. The following is Ye Hans thoughts. Field claimed that it was too boring and he felt uneasy because he couldnt see the sun for a long time, so they all returned to the mine. Mr. Field, how much will you pay for this mine? Hugh straight to the point said that he knew Fields purpose, so he also looked forward to this price very much. Tian immediately asked, Huh? Master, do you have the right to deal with this mine? Of course, my father has completely entrusted this matter to me. Because of Anfields surprised answer, even Lerner showed a surprised expression, because they all know that things on Lexington Castle are generally handled by the forest, although the accident was because of the presence here. But they all think that Baron Shock should be more inclined to make the forest a heir. Master has indeed given the right to dispose of the mine to Master. At this time, Bill started to talk, because Baron Lord wanted half of the mine, and he was also there. He was there because of sudden The Master was shocked by the request, but in his heart he supported that because of this approach, completely selling the mine is not a good thing for Newman Clan. Bills words are obviously more convincing. As a veteran, even in the small town of Leixingbao, he is fully respected by the residents of the town. In the field, who has mastered the information here, also knows this, but he really did not expect that Master Master, who should be an amateur information, would get the support of Baron Heck. Although Field was surprised by the bid to dispose of the mine, he thought it was a very useful thing in his mind. Neumann Clans second young Master is not an agile man with hearsay. Therefore, Anfield said with a smile on his face, Since Master Ye Han has such wonderful rights, let us ask the smart young master to estimate. As long as we are within the scope of Moon Song , We are very willing to be good friends with the young master! hmph, a sly old fox! Because I cursed inwardly. Ye Han will not be fooled by Anfields sweet words. In trading, whoever bids first loses, with exceptions of course. For example, Ye Han intends to expand his work style, which also obscures some of his recent spotlights. Ah, well, let me think about it! Ye Han showed a more pleasant expression, gently patted his head, pondered and said: Then you only need 5000 gold coins! Shocked. ? Everyone who heard it was shocked. Master Ye Han, you said it was 5000 gold coins? Field thought he had heard it wrong. Ye Han nodded sternly, and said solemnly: Yes, its 5000 gold coins! Goo Fields Adams apple squirmed Then, swallowed. Newman Clans second young Master really has no brains. Five thousand gold coins can buy a mine that can produce soul spars. Of course, Field needs to say politely, Master Cheng, why dont we listen to Mr. Lerners valuation of the mine? Fields words make everyone focus On Lerner. Lerner has been responsible for mining in Lexing mining area since Baron Scheck inherited the title. He dedicated the best Power of Youth of the past 20 years to this mine. For many reasons, he didnt want Newman Clan to sell the mine, so Lerner was pondered and said, 1500 gold coins! Lerners quotation is better than Thuns just quote. It was 70% lower, but it still exceeded Anfields expectations. An abandoned mine is obviously not worth the price. Master Thun, can we discuss this price again? Ye Han looked Lerner. He knew that Lerner had increased the value of the mine by half. Before leaving, Ye Han had estimated with Xiuke that it was about 1,000 gold coins. However, Ye Han already knew why Lege took a fancy to this mine, so Lenas current price is not high. Price and value are not the same thing. The price of the remaining natural resources in the mine will not be very high, but its value is a mysterious red stone! Because he is sneaked in his heart, he wants to play an ace. Well, Lerners valuation of the mine is not wrong! Ye Hans serious words made Field more and more difficult to accept, but Ye Han soon changed the subject. However, I do have an idea. In order to make friends with Mr. Field and Moon Song, I will give the mine a half price What! Hughs voice did not weaken. Lerner and Field were surprised at the same time. The other side is Cassius. Only Bill knew in advance, so he remained silent. Field knew that this must be impossible, so he smiled, Master, you are cracking a joke. No, not cracking a joke! Ye Hanqing cleared up. Voice, here comes the wonderful part! One thousand five hundred gold coins may be a lot of money for Mr. Field, so lets split it in half, that is, 750 gold coins will sell you half of the mine! Ye Hans words surprised everyone again, especially Field. He shouted in his heart: Its too half! Master, is it thisOK Is it? Lerner first questioned. Although he was surprised by Thuns bold approach, it was a very compromised plan. Lerner supported this plan in his heart. Of course! Ye Han stared at Field and said, Didnt Lerner talk about this in the mine? The mine was eventually divided into two larger passages, and the remaining natural resources were also equal. In order to show Neumanns sincerity, Mr. Field can choose which half to buy first! Field felt that almost all the information about this young Maine state was wrong, but he could do nothing. When he hesitated, Maine asked, Why didnt Mr. Field go back and think about it for a few more days? Oh, no! Ah, I said no, hehe. > Field gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile. If he was thinking about it, it would be bad if he found something in the mine. Although he can only get half of the mine, they will immediately know if the other half has dug up anything good. With a flattering smile on her face, she gave another 50 gold coins. Finally, the mine sold half of the mine to Moon Song for 700 gold coins, and Xue En became the true Master of the other half. Mr. Lerner, please take care of me more in the future! Because he held Lenas hand and said. Ah, Master is too humble. There are not many young and promising people like him! Feeling the warmth in Masters hands, Lerner said from the heart. He was even ashamed to hear some negative rumors about Ye Han. He began to believe that Neumann Clan would never continue to decline with such outstanding successors as Klin and Ye Han. Ye Han looked at the mine and felt excited. This is his first possession in this new world. What was it called in the original world? This is called entrepreneurship! Ha, from today, I am the head of this mine, mine, uh mine! .. Chapter 1015 Although Ye Hans handling of the mine exceeded Fields accident, he eventually signed a contract with Baron Xiuke as the representative of Moon Song Obtained half of the mines ownership. Huck shook the cloth bag in his hand, and the 700 gold coins in it made a bang. Ryo always sounds intoxicating, and this is its charm. Huck was fascinated by the charm of young women and gold and silver when he was young, but now when he starts to wake up gradually, He felt helpless that his body had reached the point of exhaustion. After a short period of self-reflection, Baron Heck looked at his younger son to seal the box. The seal box had an indescribable feeling, but he could clearly feel that the seal box had changed. After signing the contract documents, Xiuka pushed the documents to Xiao Ning. My son, you did a great job this time. You are qualified to manage that mine! Ye Han picked up the contract document and saw his fathers signature. Ye Han was a little moved. From this moment on, half of the mines ownership is in his own hands. Father, I wont let you down! Because the tone was firm. Shock rubbed the temple, there seemed to be one less thing he needed to worry about, but before Xiu Yin walked out of the secret room, Shock still said, If one day you become strong, I hope you can Some kind-hearted do not shed hair, no matter what, he also has the blood of Newman clan A new day, a new beginning, this time because he got up very early, he was in a good mood. . Master Ye Han, why did you wake up so early today? Bing Zi saw that Ye Han had come to the restaurant early. He was very curious that this was his first time to have breakfast in a restaurant. Even he would not have come so early in the past, it was Anna who urged Ye Han to go downstairs several times. AhBingzis sandwiches are becoming more and more delicious! If you are in a good mood, everything is delicious. I am always tired of sandwiches, milk and bread, because I appreciate the delicious breakfast that day. Master, what makes you so happy? Bing Zi felt that he hadnt seen Ye Hans face for a long time, and smiled since early in the morning. Ye Han opened his mouth and stuffed the remaining half of the sandwich into his mouth, and then made a woooo sound in his throat. Master, slow down. No one robs you now! Bing Zi handed Thun a glass of milk. waI almost suffocated to death! Xiu Yin said gasping for breath with a mouthful of milk. Ha, I am going to be my manager today! Do you think I will be unhappy? Ye Han wiped his mouth, thinking that he was about to take the first step in his career, his face Full of excitement again. Mine manager? What is that? Bing Zi asked when he would pack the plates and cups in front of Ye Han. Ah, it is the mine manager of the Laixing mining area. Starting today, I am the person in charge of the mining area! Ye Han stood up, his heart flying to the mining area. It turned out to be like this, but isnt the mine almost exhausted? Why is the young master so happy? Bing Zi had already prepared a jacket and water bag for Ye Han. Hey, there are treasures hidden in that mine! After speaking, Ye Han looked at Bing Zi mysteriously. He raised his index finger to his mouth with his right hand and said, You must keep this secret! Bing Zi will keep the Masters business secrets! At this time, Bingzi looked very serious. Ye Han is very satisfied with Bingzis appearance. In fact, after he came to this world, Bing Zi was the only one who spoke the most, and a person closer to him might not be so lonely. As for Cassius, his childhood best friend, Sen also thinks its best to stay away from him. After all, the most important thing is to ensure that his identity is not doubted. Xio put on her coat, her precious crossbow and water bag on her back, ready to leave. Bing Zi always sent him to the door of the Barons Mansion. Thats right! As if suddenly remembering something, Bing Zi jumped with a sudden counterattack and took a step back in surprise. Master, you Bing Zi stared at Ye Han with a pair of sky blue eyes. She wanted to know what the Master said right. A wry smile appeared on Thuns face. Bingzi, do you want to go with us? Its like inviting Bingzi on a date! However, Bingzi just blushed, and immediately hesitated and said: Well, no, I cant leave the residence, otherwise there will be no one to take care of Master. Master all the way Be careful Before she finished speaking, Bing Zi turned and ran back to the palace. Ye Han stroked his hair helplessly, sighing in his heart, I thought I could have infinite charm in the blink of an eye, but now I dont have the power to conquer. Ye Han got off the carriage and saw the Laixing mining area where people had begun to enter and exit. His heart has been swept away from the haze of refusing the appointment. Good morning, Mr. Lerner! Master Ye Han, you have come early! When Lerner saw Thun this time, his face was more sincere. Tribute. One of the reasons is, of course, Thun has now become the owner of this mine. After sitting in the cabin in front of the mine, he went straight to the subject of the mine. Mr. Lerner, how many workers are there in the mine now? Ye Han was sitting at a wooden table. Lerner had compiled all the information about the mine on this table the day before. There are 97 people in total. Lerner replied. Ye Han just rummaged through the data. He doesnt know anything about minerals, but Ye Han understands that manpower is the first and most important step in development. Lerner is a talent that must be retained. He is loyal, honest and responsible. His father often praised him in his heart, but there are still some people who need him to make a decision. At present, the mines ownership is only half, and the income will be reduced by half. Is there more than half of the workers? Because this question directly requires Lerner to put forward the core. Yes, sir. It is now half the number of workers. Lerner was also watching Thuns reaction when he spoke. I also asked the people sent by Field. They dont need the original miners, saying that they have found more professional miners Un. Of course. Responded. Yuesong must dig out mysterious things, and naturally will not be seen by others. So what is the current financial situation? Human natural resources are followed by finance. Although he didnt know how to be a boss in the original world, he still saw it on TV. Now he is trying to play the role of a boss like learning and selling now. Lerner was also impressed by the emphasis on fixing the problem, but Ryo seemed to be a problem no matter where it was. According to the current scale and personnel, this mine has no financial deficit, but it will not bring much income to the young master. Lerner is still paying attention to Thuns response. He is more nervous about Thuns choice. HuhC The feeling in Xiu Yins heart seemed to let go of the heavy burden. Thats very good. Tell the workers that the original treatment will not change. Lerner, you are still the highest person in charge of the mine. I only have one request. Then everyone cheer up and follow me to solve the problem. This is definitely the right choice! As soon as Cheng Ying said this, Lerner stood up excitedly. He thinks that Cheng Ying will fire these redundant workers, which makes it difficult for him to do so, because the workers here are all citizens of Lexingbao. Ye Han does not care about the immediate benefits, but exchanges it with the hearts of the people in the mine. When someone shouted Great Master, Great Ye Han, the whole mining area began to yelled. Great Master, great career! Great Master, great career!! .. Chapter 1016 Thun eventually became the boss of New World, even though his company is currently not profitable. In the next few days, Ye Han ran into the mining area early in the morning and did not return until dark. In fact, Ye Han has fulfilled his desire to become a mine owner, and he continues to run to the mining area, because there is something in the mining area that makes Ye Han feel very curious in this world-that is the use of soul Spar is a power mechanical device that is the core of energy. In the world where Thun first lived, nuclear and light energy were the main energy sources. In the New World, most energy sources still rely on burning coal to provide heat. Even the steam engine Thun only sees in textbooks is a high-tech product in this world. However, the most mysterious and scientific feeling is the soul spar. Ye Han also firmly remembered the record in the book in the room: Soul spar is a very unique ore in this world. Like other minerals, the original mineral of soul spar is hidden in the mountains or underground. According to the value of this world, soul spar ore and gold ore are almost equal in value, and there is even an upward trend in value. A hundred years ago, a scholar named Marfa appeared. He successfully perfected the scientific research of soul spar, including the special processing of soul spar, which actually detected some special energy contained in the human body. The great student Marfa named this special energy soul power, which means the energy contained in the soul, referred to as soul power. In the next few years, more and more people with soul power were discovered. By adjusting the structure of the soul spar, the two forms of human soul power within-the-body were accurately Discovery: the amount of physical strength and spiritual energy of meat. According to Mahathirs theory at that time, physical strength is only the ultimate ability of the human body, while spiritual energy is another mysterious power that mainly depends on the brain. Most people with physical strength have become soldiers. High-level physical strength gives soldiers strong muscles, steel bodies, and even resistance to cold flames. However, before some ancient documents were unearthed, people with spiritual spirit, with the help of the above techniques and spells, used spirit as a source of strength. When the flames and magic of lightning one after another surrounded the hands of the wizard, they began an era belonging to the wizard. The last branch of spiritual energy is power of belief. However, the specific performance of this spiritual energy is more mysterious, and it is rarely recorded in books. Some sects in this world also call the power of faith the power of God. But now the interest in cultivation is not in soul power, but in another great role of soul spar-as energy. People in the post-mafia era, especially in view of the rise of dwarves, rely on coal to provide heat to drive traditional mechanical steam engines, which can no longer satisfy peoples pursuit of a better life. Therefore, when the dwarf master inlaid a specially processed soul spar on the energy extraction device he made, a brand-new mechanical revolution storm swept every corner of the world. Because the eyes are such a set of mechanical facilities that rely on the soul spar as energy, and rely on the soul spar to provide energy. The mechanical arms and gears on the mechanical device are rumbling for the mine. Cars provide power on the tracks of mine tunnels to dig out veins and transport ore materials. Well, it feels like electricity. Standing in front of the mechanical equipment, Ye Han observed for a few days and concluded that the soul spar was processed into a battery. The energy consumed by mechanical equipment is equivalent to the energy contained in the soul spar. What a wonderful invention! Because I sighed. Maybe I heard Ye Hans praise, and then a voice sounded, Of course, this is the technology we are most proud of! Ye Han heard the voice and looked sideways. To one side. Hey, nobody? Hey, I heard that you are the new Master of this mine? This voice came out again, and it frightened Ye Han, because he only heard this voice and didnt see anyone! Hey! I told you why your son is so impolite! Until his voice became a little angry, Ye Han turned around and found that there was a person standing next to him almost The waist-high old man. No wonder he couldnt see anyone when he looked sideways Hello, you are Ye Han had to lower his head to look at the old man who was only one step away from him. The old man is very old, because his long beard-almost all the way to the abdomen-looks at least 60 or 70 years old. However, the old mans body looks very strong, and even his stubby arms exposed outside his sleeves have very clear muscles. Moffett, Moffett! The old mans voice was loud. In the face of the elderly, we should give them the respect they deserve. Ye Han bent down to pay tribute to Moffitt, and let the younger generation pay tribute to the older generation. Hello, Grandpa Moffitt. Ye Han is very satisfied with his behavior and words. At least he can earn 95 points for himself! As a person with actor qualities, this new The meeting etiquette of the world has been practiced many times in the dark, but I did not expect it to be used in such occasions. However, before Ye Hans ecstatic nerves recovered from his feet, Moffett stood in front of him and shouted, What? You call me grandpa! He was called a few 10 years old, Moffitt was very angry, and the air in his nostrils blew his beard and stared. Moffett, the dwarf elite, feels insulted! Moffett is about to fight you now! Shocked. ? Because of a daze, dwarf? With the rapid operation of his brain, Thun finally reacted. In this world, people who look like themselves are not exactly the masters of this world. Many races such as elves and orcs still live on this continent. At this moment, the dwarf in front of Ye Han is very powerful on the mainland. They are very short, usually only 1 meter to 1 meter and 2 meters high. However, no one dares to despise their power. They have superb manufacturing technology, whether it is weapons and armor, or life tools, even mechanical equipment, there is a proverb on the mainland, Dwarf products must be very good! Ye Han pinched himself severely in his heart, which was really serious rudeness. Ye Han still showed his talent as an actor, and even mentioned Fields performance at the time. His face immediately changed to a kind smile. Ah, it turned out to be a great dwarf warrior Moffitt! Please forgive me for my disrespect. After all, this is the first time I have seen a brave dwarf. I did not expect the dwarf warriors physical experience So full of power Moffetts expression gradually eased with Sai Yins praise. Sai Yin was very happy, This action is very useful in any world where there is no need to punch a smiley face with double boxing! .. Chapter 1017 Lerner heard that there seemed to be an argument. He hurried over to look at it. He found that the argument was between Master Ye Han and the dwarf Moffitt, so he hurried forward to convince him. Moffett is responsible for the maintenance of mining machinery, which is equivalent to the role of a consultant, not a resident of Lei Xingbao. Therefore, in front of Moffitt, Ye Hans status as a young master was useless. In addition, only he can play and understand this mechanical equipment in the entire mine. Over time, his temper will naturally rise a little. In addition, when Ye Han came several times, he was catching up with Moffitt to buy some mechanical parts in Tianyi City, so he did not know Moffitt, and Lerner did not tell Ye Han to mine. There is also a dwarf. Although Sainins sweet words reduced Moffetts anger, it is not enough for him to forgive Sainin. hmph, let me forgive this rude guy. Lets solve it like a dwarf! Moffitt spoke, pulling up the sleeve of his right hand, revealing the thick muscles of his right arm. Hugh was puzzled by Moffetts actions. The Way of the Dwarves? Lerners face changed immediately after hearing Moffitts words. He and Moffitt have been together for a long time. After the last dwarf in charge of mechanical maintenance left, Moffitt was the next hirer here. He has been working here for two months. Lerner also often hears about the customs and anecdotes of dwarves from Moffitt. So when he saw Moffitt roll up his sleeves, Lerner knew what he was going to do. He said in surprise, Moffett, dont you really want to compete with Master Ye Han? Are you afraid? ! After listening to Lerners words, Hughs face was also surprised at the capitalized words. Wrestling? With me? The easiest, crudest, and most peaceful way for dwarves to resolve disputes is to wrestle! Ye Han looked at his slender arm, especially the right hand that had just recovered from the fracture. His eyes were on the uneven muscles of Moffetts arm. Ye Han couldnt help shivering. Oh my God, I have to wrestle with a dwarf warrior. I dont think this is a good idea! because he retorted immediately. After hearing Xios refusal, Moffitts face immediately became difficult to look. He raised his voice and shouted, What? Do you want to reject the dwarf competition? You are humiliating Moffitt who has the glory of the dwarf! Oh, how is it possible, I didnt mean to humiliate you Whats not ashamed? Moffetts first match with your human dwarves was rejected. This is definitely Moffetts shame! Moffetts voice is even more Gao, and at the same time he attracted many workers in the mining area. Hey, Im Master Cheng and Moffitt the dwarf. Well, this is a lively watch Ye Han found Many people have come to see it and know that if he does not deal with this matter today, his homosexual image will expand one step further. On the contrary, if he can solve this Moffitt, his reputation in Lei Xing Bao will also increase, which will also increase some bargaining chips for the throne. Because I stared at the dwarf named Moffitt, I was also thinking about countermeasures quickly in my heart. The habits of dwarves are a bit different. Ye Han read in the book that dwarves are not only natural craftsmen, but also generous characters. Almost all male dwarves are addicted to alcohol. Once they realize something, they will stick to it. Therefore, Ye Han must reverse Moffetts insistence on competing with the dwarves. Dwarves also have a characteristic. They believe in power. As long as it is stronger than their own power, they will immediately show respect. Ye Han thinks he can take advantage of this. Now that he has his own company, he certainly needs to attract all kinds of talents. In the original world, the eternal theme of the workplace was talent competition. Moffetts current status is still equivalent to a temporary worker, because he must become a full-time employee of his company and also have his own identity in the company. Cheng Ying has the idea of ??wooing Moffitt in his heart, which is a good thing, but the most critical issue is how to do it, especially when seeing Moffitts thick arms, it is absolutely impossible to use force. Use magic? Ye Han quickly rejected this idea. He himself was just a half-hearted person, and this little fireball was not enough to make onlookers laugh. Young Master, I want to fight you! Moffitt yelled up at this moment and said that he would reach for the hammer at his waist. Wow, would great dwarf warriors use weapons in duels? Xiao Ning exclaimed, he was sure that Moffitt only needed a hammer to blow his head, although he didnt believe that Moffitt the Dwarf really dared to use weapons to hurt others in front of such a person. By the way, weapons? At this moment, Ye Han remembered the crossbow in his backpack. Hehe, this thing has been done! Because of the joy in my heart, he immediately smiled at Moffitt on his face, Great Dwarf Warrior, you My muscles are full of my intoxicating power. I dont think I can beat your stout arm As soon as Thuns words softened, Moffitts facial expression was immediately satisfied. It is also very good that Moffett was praised and failed by the Baron Master in front of so many people. However, Ye Han hasnt finished speaking, the next step is Ye Hans killer. But I heard that the dwarf warrior is not only good at making weapons, but also very good at using weapons, how about using weapons in the game? Moffett was elated at this time, and a young dude offered to fight with him arms. Moffitt did not take repairs seriously, and asked casually, What kind of weapon is this? Crossbow! Ye Han took out the crossbow from his backpack. His heart has bloomed with the joy of victory. Moffitt would not refuse his game, and with the crossbow, Ye Han believed that the victory must be his own. Sure enough, Moffitt jumped up when he heard this. As a dwarf, would he still be afraid of competing with a man for what he is good at? Well, I dare to compare with Moffetts mechanical crossbow. I will show you the power of Moffett fighters! Moffett ran back to the wooden house and quickly Ran back with the crossbow. The crossbow in his hand is almost half his height, but he has no difficulty holding it. He cried excitedly, Lets start, what is this? Is it more accurate than whose crossbow? Stop. Ye Han inserted the crossbow arrow into the groove of the crossbow body, and then pulled up the crossbow string. How to compare, you have the final say! With the crossbow in his hand, he glanced at the edge behind the crossbow and saw the center of the field of view and the green crosshair because of this I felt very happy for a moment. Huh, then the great dwarf warriors will choose their targets! Under the gaze of the miners, Moffitts seemingly clumsy body ran gently towards a clearing in the mining area, pointed to a place and said: There is a target, and each target has 10 arrows. , Whoever hits the center of the target the most will win! Ye Han and the onlookers looked at Moffitts fingers together. In fact, an archery target was set up about 100 steps away from them. It seems that Moffitt did not practice less when he was bored. Ye Han sighed softly in his heart. No wonder Moffett was very happy to agree with his views. It turns out he has the same skills. Ye Han came to Moffitt calmly, smiled and said: Such a great dwarf warrior, lets start now! .. Chapter 1018 Moffetts short figure looks quite funny when he lifts the crossbow on his arm and points it at a distant target. However, no one dared to laugh at the dwarfs uncoordinated appearance. Instead, he was shocked by Moffetts sharp eyes. Dwarves are not only natural craftsmen, they are also natural warriors. According to what Moffitt before him said, Ye Han can already see that this person has real skills. Of course, this also strengthened Ye Hans determination to persuade him to enter the company. Let you see the power of dwarf warriors! Moffitt has the pride of a dwarf, and he has enough power to be worthy of this pride. Bang. Moffetts fingers hooked, and the crossbow string of the crossbow vibrated violently, and the shot crossbow instantly hit the target. wa, bullseye! The onlooker sighed in surprise. The dwarfs seem to be low in height and magical attributes, and their combat abilities generally do not have superior talents. Moffett is also very satisfied with his arrows. He has been maintaining the crossbow cautious and solemn. Today he finally gave it a place to play. Then, he turned his head and said to Ye Han with some disdain: Master, its your turn. Ah, this is an accurate arrow. It also shows me the dwarf warriors Strength, but I always have bad luck! Ye Han lifted the crossbow with his left arm, and his eyes looked at the back of the crossbow. The green crosshair appears in the center of the field of view. Hehe, really a rich young master. They dont seem to exercise much! Moffitt smiled sarcastically. He knew this red-haired boy was an amateur as soon as he saw the gesture of using the crossbow. So Moffett now wants to win the game to show how he should perform. When Moffitt closed the eyes and was a little intoxicated with the joy of victory, he heard the onlookers exclaiming, wa! Ha, to use a mechanical crossbow Posture, it must be that the crossbow arrow has not even reached the target! Moffett was stunned when he slowly opened his eyes. How is this possible! Moffett unbelievable his own eyes. He rubbed his eyes again and again. When he looked at the target, he saw two crossbows inserted into the targets heart. One of them was shot by himself. The other is incredible, but it was actually shot by Ye Han. Can you hit the bullseye in a position that is not even introduced? Moffitt looked at Ye Han with doubts. Ye Han seemed to guess what Moffitt was thinking, and there was a stupid expression on his face. Ah, ha, good luck to you today! hmph, dont be proud! Moffitt snorted coldly. Its time for him to shoot. Will I be defeated by a guy? Stop cracking a joke! Moffitt raised his hand, aimed and pulled the trigger. Bang. Perhaps because he also hit the bullseye, Murphys special product had some psychological effects. This time his bolt missed the bullseye. damned! This shooting obviously made Moffett very reluctant, but he didnt believe that Thun would hit the bullseye again. Bang. Ye Hans bowstring made a sound. Wow- The bolt has just hit the outer edge of the target and barely hit the target. This time is obviously very different from the result of hitting the bullseye just now. Eh? It didnt hit! Ye Hans face showed a look of surprise. Of course, he pretended it on purpose. If Felt does not hit the bullseye, he hits the bullseye, and the plot will soon end. The climax of the script is full of unexpected surprises! When Moffitt saw that Chengxian almost missed the target this time, he was immediately elated. As expected, you won the first round! The increase in confidence made Moffett very relaxed when aiming this time. Bang. The crossbow shot out, this time Moffitts bullet hit the bullseye. Ye Han just kept smiling, but in his heart he thought: Moffett seems to have strong self-esteem and inherent stubbornness of dwarves. If I followed him to the bullseye this time, he would definitely be angry again. However, if Moffett deliberately misses the bullseye, it will only make Moffett feel happier. The stronger his self-esteem, the more painful he will fall. This is not the purpose of the cause. If Moffett wants to be persuaded to fail, he must reconcile with him! Ye Han raised the crossbow and gently shook the crossbow, placing the green line of sight at the center of the field of view in the center of the target. Bang. The crossbow flies out and points directly at the center of the target. Hmph, good luck again! Moffetts long beard was stirred by the air in his nose. He started to feel a little unhappy. How can Moffett tolerate a gay master who is legendary better than himself? Wouldnt it be worse than useless wood? Bang. Annoying! Moffetts thoughts were expected. Due to Moffetts unstable mental state, he did not hit the bullseye. Bang. Because he deliberately missed the bullseye this time, he wanted to keep the same result as Moffitt. He fired a shot because he fired a shot until his fragile self-esteem began to crumble, at which point he began to beg him. Bang. Bang. Bang. Two people come and go, you hit me, you miss me, I miss you, ten arrows are shot very fast, the crowd of onlookers found that this The two arrows hit the bullseye the same number of times. The master and the dwarf warrior Moffitt are drawn together! Lerner immediately announced the result of the game loudly. He thinks this is the best result and no one will get hurt. No, there are only victories and failures in this world, not even! Moffetts loud yelling blew his long brown beard again. He disagrees with the result of the draw. However, Moffitt did not speak with the same contemptuous tone as he did when he spoke to Thun again, Master Thun, I have to admit that your luck seems very good, but Morphy, the elite warrior of the dwarves Te will not give up. The last arrow, one arrow will win or lose. The closer the arrow is to the center of the target, the more winners will be! After listening to Moffetts words, she knew it was time Hit an ace. Ye Han put away the smile on his face and asked seriously: What are the benefits of winning? Dwarves are not good at thinking. They are often outspoken and impetuous. Moffitt said without hesitation replied: If I win, you will provide me with forging materials for free, such as various raw ore from this mine! Moffetts voice did not decrease, and I watched. The reader was also surprised. This is simply the big mouth of a lion. Even if half of the waste ore is not good enough, it can produce ore worth nearly 1,000 gold coins. .. Chapter 1019 Moffett felt that he had heard it wrong because he invited himself to be a mine owner and provided his ore for free. Moffett left home to travel. For him, there is no fixed residence. As for this remote Lexing Castle, he only came here two months ago and heard that there was a place in the tavern in Tianyi City looking for a mechanic who knew mechanical skills. For dwarves, forging is their life, but forging products require a lot of materials, so dwarves often like to stay in places with minerals. For example, Moffitt practiced his forging skills by picking up some useless fragments in the Laixing mining area. At the same time, he also earned a certain amount of income by being responsible for the maintenance of the machine. He directly bought the finished product of the original ore here, and the mechanical crossbow in his hand was made of the materials here. Thuns request for a winner to Moffett is almost the same as Moffetts own request. The only difference is that Thun asked him to join the Laixing mining area. After betting on the glory of the dwarf, Moffitt knew he could not refuse the request of this cause, but he was still hesitant. Seeing Moffetts face, Hugh might have guessed what he was thinking. In addition to benefits and treatment, the most exciting thing for new employees to join the new company is the bright future of the new company. Giving new employees a vision full of love and happiness and allowing them to work for the company wholeheartedly is an important part of the natural resources of the workplace. Ye Han, who has nearly a hundred job hunting experiences, can easily come into contact with Moffitts weakness. Ye Han bent down, lowered his voice in Moffetts ear, and said softly, Moffett fighter, maybe some rumors have misunderstood me, but I can assure you that if you join me, there will be infinite forging in the future. Materials are waiting for you! Hearing Ye Hans words, Moffett found that Ye Hans eyes were different from before, and there was no playboy on his face. On the contrary, it gave Moffett a sense of mystery. This master Ye Han is not as simple as a rumor. Moffitt was willing to gamble now, whether it was for the glory of the dwarf or the last word Seymour said in his ear. He nodded sternly. His voice is still loud and clear. Yes, Master Seymour! Really, this is a very good result, then Moffett Warrior, welcome to Ye Hans mine! Ye Hans face turned into a hip-hop stupid expression again, and some onlookers congratulated Ye Han. Since Ye Han took over the place on the first day and said that he would not cut any treatment, the workers had a good enough impression of Ye Han. Since the birth of Thuns father Syk, Newman Clan has been very gentle towards the people. Lexuss tax rate is almost the lowest in the entire Xinghai Kingdom. The decrease in Newman clans income is related to this, but the moderate Hack is undoubtedly loved by people. In contrast, Neumann Clans eldest son Kling has many violent characters and tempers. Even when walking on the streets of Leixingbaos small town, he always appears to be arrogant and upright. His behavior is completely different from that of Baron Sheikh, and the leader does not appreciate this gentleman. As for Ye Han, because he rarely appeared on the street, the leaders only heard rumors that the second young master was a dull half-skilled wizard. However, the way Ye Han took over the mine reminded everyone of the similarities between him and Baron Xiao Ke. So since then, Ye Hans status in everyones mind has surpassed Lin Rin. As for whether Ye Han is a fool, this is not a matter of concern to the people. What they want is a Lord who doesnt think of anything from them, even if the Lord is really a fool. In fact, the reason is not what people think of themselves. People pointed behind him. He attributed all this to rational misfortune. Now, the main reason lies in how to better survive in a different world. The successful entry of the very powerful dwarf Moffett (Moffett) also gave Seok a lot of confidence in his future, and Seok was naturally in a good mood. According to Thuns idea, although Mr. Lerner has rich experience in mine operations, he is just an ordinary person. According to the worlds standards, a person with 0 intelligence is an ordinary person, so even if Lerner is outstanding, he cannot fight back in front of danger. Therefore, the addition of Moffitt, a dwarf with spiritual energy, will help repair the safety of the mine. At the same time, Moffitt has level 5 physical strength, which is beyond Ye Hans imagination. However, according to Moffett, the life span of dwarves is similar to that of humans. Moffitt is 17 years old this year, but his physical strength level is very mediocre in the dwarf age group. When dwarves forge weapons, the higher their physical strength, the higher their ability to purify materials during the forging process. Therefore, a master dwarf craftsman is also a super warrior with high physical strength. It seems that Brother Moffett, your craftsman still has a long way to go! Hugh stood next to Moffett and called him the eldest brother, which made Moffett very happy and worked very hard. Ha, Brother Cheng, dont underestimate the power of my warrior Moffitt. I can make the weapon you want in less than a week! This The two are called Big Brother and Little Brother. This is of course a means of bringing the two closer together. Moffitt was also very happy. He raised his precious forging hammer mixed with Mitry and hit an iron block on the workbench hard. The forging process is a training process for dwarves, and their physical strength level will also be improved through continuous forging. Ye Han knew very well that his cooperation with Moffitt was a win-win result, so Moffitt was also doing everything he could to make the weapons Ye Han needed. Seeing Moffett working so hard, Hugh said a few words to make Moffett laugh again, and then walked out of the workshop. Cheng Ying is looking forward to Moffitts making a good new weapon within a week, but now he is worried about another thing. Since he took over the mine, nearly half a month has passed. He has not forgotten the mysterious redstone, but in this half of his mine or in the Moon Pavilion, there is no movement. However, just as Chengzheng was about to jump on the carriage and return to the barons residence, Lerner ran out of the mine gasping for breath and said, Master Cheng, the red ore you mentioned just now has appeared. Go! .. Chapter 1020 Hush Guy Theo raised his finger to his mouth and motioned to Lerner to speak down. Master, in the deepest part of the mine, the red stone you told me has appeared! Lerner repeated softly in Thuns ear. Ye Han only told Lerner about this, telling him that if red ore was dug up, he had to report it to himself and keep it confidential. Lerner was curious what Xiuyan would say to dig out the red ore. He has worked here for more than ten years and has not seen the appearance of red ore. He only felt that the young master of Xiuyan said something unfathomable mystery. However, when a miner reported to him that he had found a red ore, he had to rush to tell Ye Han in surprise. Fortunately, he came very early, and Ye Han will return to Xing Lei Castle later. Who knows about this except you? Shen asked Lerner in a low voice after getting on the tram that could lead deep into the mine. Lerner ate some food, and then replied: At that time Pharaoh was alone in the room. He told me when he first found out, and I told him not to tell anyone! p> Ye Han then asked: Can Pharaoh be trusted? Lerner nodded. Pharaoh is my close friend and Masters instruction. These days, I have always left him alone in charge of rigs. He knows what Master means, but he is very curious about Redstone, it seems The Master had long known that this kind of thing would be unearthed in the mine. Of course, Lerner is not an impulsive youngster. When he stepped into middle-aged, he certainly understood why the people above didnt take the initiative to say that they shouldnt ask. Master, here we are. The tram quickly took the two men to the deepest part of the mine, and Lerner took Xin to the spot where the redstone was found. Ha, this is Uncle Wang. This is a hard job. Uncle, go home first. By the way, I will double your salary this month! Ye Han smiled inside. Said the old miner. Thank you Master, thank you Master, I dont know anything, I dont see anything Seeing the disappearance of Pharaohs back, Ye Hans eyes immediately shifted to On the earth wall behind him. Various digging machines are scattered aside, and obviously once something is found on the earth wall, the digging operation stops. On the earth wall softened by the drill, Ye Han saw a red stone in a corner. Lerner said that Pharaoh suddenly felt something stuck in the drill bit while digging. He went down to check and found a strange red stone embedded in the earth wall. He quickly reported the incident to Lerner. Because of the dim light in the mine, he stretched out his hand and took a closer look at the red stone on the earth wall, which only revealed a corner. Thats it! The translucent crystal stone was squirming like a red liquid. Xio was suddenly a little excited. He bowed, grabbed the corner of the stone with his right hand, and then pulled it back. Eh? The weight of this stone far exceeds his imagination. It turned out that this stone was just a small red spar in his hand. Look at the earth wall, there is also a larger ordinary ore embedded in it. It turns out that this red stone statue is growing on this big stone. Ye Han pulls down some mixed soil on the earth wall with a hand to make sure that the following is only ordinary ore. Ye Han carefully observed the ordinary ore on the earth wall. He noticed the traces of the drill bit being drilling ore. It is said that Uncle Wang just arrived here and found this red stone. No. Ye Han felt something was wrong. If it is just an ordinary stone, it cannot be drilled without using a powerful drill bit. Ye Han looked at the red stone in his hand, and then measured the missing corners of ordinary ore on the earth wall. Ye Han had a bold guess in his heart, It is this mysterious red stone that gives ordinary ore strong hardness!? To test his ideas, Thun asked, Mr. Lerner, you Can you control this exercise? Lerner replied with a smile, Master, I used to be a professional digger! Then, you can use a drilling rig to drill this ore. Ye Han pointed to the ordinary ore on the earth wall and motioned Lerner to drill the hole here. Zi- Zihua- A piece of ore on the mud earth wall is easily crushed by a drill, which also confirms Ye Hans guess. Full of secret red blood Stone! Ye Han put the stone in his arms cautious and solemn. After returning to his residence, he wanted to study it again. Especially, Ye Han thinks that his left eye silver pupil is related to this piece The red stone has a certain connection. He hasnt forgotten that scene before. Lerner followed Xiun into the minecart again, pressed the switch on the car, and after another muffled sound, he carried this The two peoples car bumped back. Lets go. Uncle Wang will be solely responsible for this in the future. The red ore will report to me in secret. Sitting on the tram, Ye Han hopes to return to Leixingbao soon. He cant wait to study this mysterious red stone. Yes, sir. So far, Lerner has not asked Ye Han anything about redstone. Even in the other half of the mine, we should pay attention to any movement, such as discovering red ore, and let I know. Ye Han did not forget that the goal of Song of Moon should also be redstone. He slightly covered the redstone with his clothes. Dont worry, Master, I have been watching them, uh Le Na seems to have something to say, but looks embarrassed. Uncle Lerna, you can say whatever you want! Ye Han doesnt like others to hesitate in front of him. In addition, Lerner is now his confidant in the mining area. Of course, he also gives Lerner all the rights to be responsible for the entire mining area, even financially. Oh, no, its actually nothing. I just think this young master is really different from before. In fact, compared with Redstone, this incident makes Lerner very curious. Although he does not see Ye Han often, he has been to the Barons residence several times. Lerner has seen Ye before. In the cold, I thought this young master might really be nothing special, but now Ye Hans behavior has turned him into an invisible middle-aged person. Mr. Lerner, I have always Working very hard to inherit the post of Baron, I also hope that Mr. Lerner can help me take care of this semi-abandoned mine. In the future, there will be more mining areas that Mr. Lerner needs to take care of! If it was in the past, Lerner might question the Masters rhetoric next to him. However, because Ye Han demonstrated the accuracy of the crossbow and recruited Dwarf Moffett, Lerner I found that Masters right eye unintentionally showed a very wise look. Lerner at least thinks that Ye Han might become the lord now, of course, the possibility is still very small. He walked out of the mine and said goodbye to Lerner. Go straight to the carriage. By now it is dark. .. Chapter 1021 Seeing this, Ye Han hurriedly put his hand behind his back and touched it, several beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Spread his knees apart! Ye Han cursed fiercely in his heart, he remembered that he had handed the crossbow to the dwarf Moffitt for modification. Uncle Jack, there is no crossbow! Ye Han told the unfortunate news to Jack who slowly stopped the car. There are a few magic wolves in front of the carriage. Jack knew there was no use rushing through. Magic wolves have soul power that ordinary horses do not. They can easily tear the flesh and skin of horses with their sharp claws. Then master, I hope your magic can be used in the critical moment! Jack said something to Ye Han, and then jumped off the carriage. When he reached the front of the carriage, the wolves gradually gathered around him. Boom. Jack hit the shield of his left hand with his right sword, trying to attract the wolfs attention with his sound. These damned beasts, Master Ye Han, be careful! Jack discovered that although most of the magic wolves were attracted by him, there were still three magic wolves bypassing him and approaching the carriage. The magic wolf may depend on its quantitative advantages. After one of the demon wolves let out a howl, several demon wolves that had surrounded Jack rushed to the fence. Although Jacks leg injury has healed, Jack did not choose to move, but chose to stay where he was. When the pack of wolves rushed up, Jack raised the shield as high as possible, holding a long sword in his right hand, shaking a little nervously. He was not afraid of himself, but worried about Master Ye Han on the carriage. Jack has enough combat experience as a veteran, especially when he is surrounded, he is not panicked, his left shield defends against the wolf attack on one side, and the right sword quickly sweeps in midair. Of a wolf. Ye Han was worried at first when he saw Jack being surrounded, but when he saw Jack glowing yellow and the sword in his hand swept away, a magic wolf swallowed the last yelled Later, the motionless ground fell to the ground. It is dead. Awesome! Ye Han cant help but praise Jack for being old, but with the blessing of physical strength, his movements are still fast, especially with the shield in his left hand. , The posture of holding the sword in his right hand made Ye Han envious. He really wants to be a soldier. However, at this time, Ye Han must first solve a major crisis, that is, the three magic wolves with sharp horns are very close to the carriage. They dont seem to be interested in horses, and six green eyes are staring at Ye Han at night. But in Thuns view, they are staring at their chest, which is a mysterious red stone. Ye Han covered his chest again. He had already determined that the wolves were attracted by the red stone, just like the two wolves in the mine last time. Only at this moment, Ye Han did not have time to consider this matter. He needs to separate part of his attention from his palms. He needs to concentrate. Because the current spiritual energy is only level two, when the body and soul power is activated, his palm has only a little red soul that can emit light. As the spiritual energy continues to condense, his palm A fireball of acceptable size finally appeared in the space, and the fireball consumed more than half of the soul repair power. Come on, treasure, let me test the power of this primary magic fireball! This is the first fireball technique released by Ye Han, which consumes more than half of the soul power. If such a fireball with higher soul power could not solve a magic wolf with sharp horns, Ye Han felt that the wizards path did not need to continue. The magic wolf seems a little afraid to repair the floating fireball in his hand. Perhaps most creatures are naturally afraid of fire. The three magic wolves all stepped back some distance. Because he is not in a hurry to throw fireballs, he has seen the speed of the magic wolf. If he surrendered the only means of attack, he felt that he would be torn apart by the demon wolfs minions for a moment. The three demon wolves have been staring at Shuroins chest, seeming to have a great temptation to them. Under this temptation, one of the three demon wolves bends its hind legs and exerts force on its limbs. Pushed on the ground and flew towards Shurain. The opportunity is here! Because at this moment, if this body is not too lack of exercise, it will choose to jump to a higher height than the magic wolf to fight back. However, considering the actual situation, Ye Han had to wait for the moment when the possessed wolf flew onto the corpse. His left foot moved to one side, and at the same time, his body tilted slightly to the left. Ye Han held the floating fireball in his right hand and pushed it towards the head of the demon wolf. Puff! Under the control of Ye Hans spirit, the fireball itself has forward power, plus a small explosion after colliding with the head of the devil wolf. The demon wolfs thin body drew a beautiful arc and flew out under the moonlight. There are still some flickering flames on the body of the magic wolf. Ye Han could already smell the barbecue clearly. Ye Han smiled when he saw some poor wolves burned to death. The strength is good. If Lin Rin shoots from the front, he will also suffer serious injury! However, when Ye Han was secretly happy with the fireballs power, the remaining two wolves did not because Feel any fear for the death of the companion. Instead, they showed sharp points and made wild low voices. Worse! Because of a secret cry in my heart, he quickly gathered the power of his right hand soul again, ready to release the fireball, two magic wolves rushed towards him at the same time. This time facing two magic wolves attacking at the same time, Xiu, for some reason, can cast spells quickly with his own advantage. Almost in the split second, a fireball appeared in his right hand. Of course, the fireball At the same time, a darker flame smaller than the volume of a circle appeared. Still waiting for the possessed wolf to approach in midair, but this time Ye Han is much more dangerous. The two wolves swooped from left to right so that Ye Han could only choose one direction to dodge, and Ye Han chose to dodge to the right this time because of a hard fight. Puff! The fireball was successfully repaired by hitting the side of one of the wolves, and the flames rose rapidly. Hiss- Ye Han tried to dodge backwards, but his left arm was caught by another demon wolf. When his clothes were torn apart, a few drops of blood splashed in the sky. wa! Xio was so painful. If he didnt avoid swiftly, he might lose a large piece of meat in his left arm, but at this moment there is still blood Rin Rin on his left arm, which makes Xio very painful. What made Xio desperate was that due to the lack of power of the fireball, the magic wolf hit by him only rolled on the ground and then stood up again. The fur on his body was completely scorched, and the black charred thing stuck to it. .. Chapter 1022 Ao-Ao- While the demon wolf at the tip of the arrow uttered its last wailing, due to the inertia of the bow and arrow, its body fell to Thuns left hand. The body of the demon wolf who looked down on the ground, its retreat seemed to be twitching. Xiucheng was speechless. He was surprised by the sudden arrow. How many people here have such superb archery skills? At this time, the remaining magic wolf saw Ye Han standing still, thinking that this was an opportunity to take advantage of it. After a short run, the wolf rushed towards Ye Han. Oh! The sound of the crossbow awakened Ren Nuo from his stupidity, but the first thing he saw was a pointed wolf with an arrow stuck in his head. His head was immediately penetrated. A wolf lying on the ground can twitch a few limbs before dying. What a superb archery! Ye Han knew it was not a coincidence. He could see that the archers archery skills were very high and his arm strength was also very strong. The arrow of an archer can penetrate the head of a wolf. As for why Ye Han must be a bow and arrow instead of a crossbow arrow, one can tell by observing the length of the arrow. Bows and arrows are longer than crossbow arrows, and the tail still has broad feathers. Master Ye Han! At this time Jack had also resolved the siege of his magic wolf, and quickly looked for a solution to that situation. For Jack, who has level 11 physical strength, he is not afraid of wolves with only level 1 to level 2 soul power. In addition, Jack discovered that the wolves that appeared this time were like the pointed wolves, unlike the two wolves in the mine. They actually had very different speeds. That shouldnt be the speed that wolves have. Is it this? When Jack walked to Ye Han, he found that the wolfs head was covered with bows and arrows. Jack suddenly protected Ye Han behind him and raised the round shield of his left hand. His eyes are very alert, looking at the other side of the night. Its okay, Uncle Jack. If this archer really hurts us, he should cooperate with the wolfs attack. Ye Han deliberately amplified his voice when he said this. After hearing what he said, the archer hiding in the darkness naturally expressed his position. Sure enough, as Ye Hans voice lowered, some footsteps were heard at night. There seems to be more than one person! hehe, yes, eh? Captain Jack, isnt this a veteran of Laixing? A voice led by several people took the lead in spreading the word study career in Jacks ear. Jack is very familiar with this voice. As the distance got closer, Jack put down his buckler. Castle Captain! Alas, I havent seen you in two years! Jack cried in surprise. A burly man, wearing a light suit similar to Jack, was the first to emerge from the dark. Hey, old Jack, its been a long time since I saw him. When I first got here, Bill said you hurt your leg. I havent seen you for a long time. I didnt expect to meet you here! Thanks to your coincidence! Jack pushed Thun from the back to the front and introduced him to Captain Kassel, This is Lord Thuns second son, Lord Thun! Its an honor to see the master again. In fact, I saw you when you were young! Captain Castle extended his right hand forward. Because Cheng does not have any title, Kassel will not salute him, but shake hands to show friendship and kindness. Thank you for rescuing Captain Kassel this time. I also heard my father praise Captain Kassel for his military strength! Ye Han flattered Kassel with words, while holding out his right hand to hold it. Kassels right hand. After comparing the two hands, Ye Hans hand seemed to be two times smaller. Haha, Master can really speak! Kassel heard Chengyongs flattery, suddenly overjoyed. Then he and Jack want to embrace the other side. Apparently they knew each other in the past. Shuras gaze swept across the castle. He was wearing the standard light Kinoe that is common in the glorious kingdom army related to Jack. He also hung a round shield on his left arm and a sword at the waist. He didnt release those two bows and arrows! Because of the secret in his heart, Kassel was not equipped with a crossbow, and his full set of equipment was like Uncle Jacks standard warrior equipment. At this moment, several figures stood behind Captain Kassel. They are under the command of Captain Kassel. There are four people in total. Guy Theos gaze crossed Captain Kassel and stopped on the second soldier behind him. This soldier is relatively small, especially among a few people. His body is not a light armor made of iron, but a leather armor made of leather. He also wore a leather helmet on his head. This soldier seemed to like to play lightly, but what attracted Ye Hans attention most was that he held a bow in his hand! Yes, it is him. He still carries a quiver behind him. Ye Han has confirmed that these two arrows were made by the soldier just now. To Ye Hans surprise, he just thought that the archer must have a muscular arm, but he didnt expect that the soldier looked a little thin, but he had so much strength, and he was strong enough to penetrate the sharp demon. The wolfs head. It is a good thing to say that gold is not all that glitters! Ye Han warned himself in his heart that he should live a good life on this different continent. Of course, he should not judge people by their appearance, otherwise he will suffer a huge loss. Xio, because when looking at the little warrior, the other side seems to have noticed that his eyes are falling on him, so when his eyes meet in the sky split second. Just for a while, the two of them evaded quickly, because of course I knew it was impolite to watch someone for a long time, so I smiled and apologized to the soldier, while the other side looked around and stopped looking at him. No loss is a good shooter with good eyes. When he saw the soldiers eyes, he felt that those eyes were particularly sharp and bright. At the same time, he may have been affected by the original him. He even felt a little jealous. After a few words of greeting, Jack and Kassel both knew why they met here. In the castle, they originally only got a few horses from Baron Shock to improve the efficiency of guarding the surroundings of Reichenburg, and after riding back to Reichenburg, they galloped on the Heidelberg plain for a long time before they realized Going to the aura of Warcraft, after confirming that it was a few sharp demon wolves, they discovered that their direction of action was at Fort Raichen. Several people chased him all the way, wondering what the wolves seemed to be waiting in the middle of the road. Then they dismounted, preparing to quietly surround the wolves and destroy them. When they saw a carriage coming along the road, they were all acquaintances. .. Chapter 1023 I returned to Lei Xingbao with great difficulty, and after saying goodbye to Captain Cassel, when he returned to the barons mansion, he was relieved, Im finally back. ! Touching the mysterious bloodstone hidden in his chest, Ye Han felt as if he had stolen something from the mine, nervous, excited, and excited. Master Ye Han! When Bingzi saw the blood on Ye Hans left arm, he shouted anxiously: Master, you will always come back with injuries when you go out! In Ye Hans room, Bingzi applied disinfectant and a layer of hemostatic agent to the wound on his left arm, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after wrapping a few circles of gauze. Ye Han looked his arm was perfectly held by Bingzi, smiled and thanked him, Thank you, Bingzi! However, Ye Hans smile is more Its a smirk. Bingzi was too close to Ye Han when treating the wound, and Bingzis fragrance kept invading Ye Hans sense of smell system. So I had to endure going to Bingzi to treat the wound for myself, and while repairing it, he touched Bingzis buttocks while saying thank you, and became addicted. Master! Bingzi roughly threw Thuns hand aside. He blushed and pouted angrily. Master, from then on I wont keep secrets that I cant tell you! Oh, no, no, no, no! Ye Hans expression immediately changed to an expression of pleading. Ye Han does have many secrets that Bing Zi needs to keep secret. What is not important is that all secrets should be kept secret. Bingzi is the best, Bingzi is the most important person in my life! As soon as this sentence was said, the whole room fell silent. Oh, no, how excited I am to put these words together! Ye Han felt annoyed. Although this was the truest thought of he at the beginning, Ye Han unconsciously sent it out. In the end, Anna began to speak first, Little master, your muscles seem to be getting stronger and stronger! Bing Zi wanted to ease the more embarrassing atmosphere, and didnt know what to say, so when his eyes fell When Ye Han was half naked, he said this. Yes, yes, but still not as strong as Bingzis chest muscles! Because this joke is based on the fact that when Bingzi abandoned his from his youth when his body was too thin and too weak, he would immediately throw this sentence to refute Bingzi. Zi will not be angry after listening, she will only be more shy. As soon as Ye Han said these words, Bing Zis face became more ruddy. Master, remember to go downstairs to eat after getting dressed. After speaking, he ran out of Ye Hans room as soon as possible. When Ye Han went downstairs, he heard Bingzis shoes bang. Its true. Every time I crack a joke with Bingzi, she wont let him have a chance to continue talking During dinner, Joke After the baron greeted his father, he especially said to Jock, Jock, I heard that the mine is in good condition under your rule recently and has hired a dwarf. Thats really good! Ye Han Said to his father: I learned all this from my father, and everything is for the welfare of the people of Lei Xing Bao. Sasuke nodded. Sasukes character really resembles his childhood, but this is where Sasuke is very contradictory. The weak and low-key character makes it very difficult to revive the fallen Newman clan again. Therefore, even though Huck knows that his eldest son Klin is somewhat violent, this is exactly the qualification that a knight who may win the contribution should have, which may make Newman Clan more likely to revive. In addition, in order to make a family prosperous, in addition to its due advantages, the most important thing is its personal strength. Hughs great-grandfather, who opened the ancestor of the Clan Manor of Earl Neumann, can use the peak power of the Holy Knights to drive the glory of the Star Dynasty to conquer the earth. He once built Xing Lei City with a population of nearly 100,000. Unfortunately, these past glory have passed more than 70 years. Reviewing Clans past, Xiuka said to Xiao Ning seriously, Xiao Ning, if nothing happens in the mine, I hope you will still use your efforts to improve the level of soul power. Well, if I accompany you and Lin Rin more when I was young, maybe you will be much better now, and I will not choose the hardest road because of you. Huck said sadly This sentence. In recent years, when Fix started to pay attention to the issue of successor, Fix found that Fix chose to become a mage, which surprised Fix. Although he also knows that if Fix chooses soldiers, the natural resources in clan may not be enough to support the growth of these two soldiers. Fix believes that if he discovers Fixs choice earlier, at least the final result will be better than now. . When Klin had one step to become an official knight, Ye Han was already too far behind. Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master has become Ye Hans nickname in recent years. Ye Han severely cursed his irresponsible father in his heart. If not for his indifference to children, maybe Ye Han could directly become a knight riding a two-handed sword transmigrated, plus a set of polished armor that reflects the sun, that would be awesome! Of course, I have to say, Father, I want to be a mage on this road, but also for the mother When the child said that, Heck Can only express encouragement and nodding. If it were in the time of his great-grandfather, becoming a mage might be a very good choice. Although it was the end of the age of the wizard, the wizard still had a very high social status. Only with the gradual rise of the Seven Yao Clan and the advent of the era of peace in the mainland, the existence of the once great war weapon of the wizard was slowly excluded from the circle of nobility. In most countries loyal to chivalry, mages are considered opportunists. Weak masters cannot engage in labor production. Most mages can only survive by joining various mercenary organizations in peacetime. Of course, with the passage of time, the social status has become wider and wider, and the gap with the Cavaliers has also grown wider. In this generation of Ye Han, the modern people who once belonged to the mage have been walking for too long, just like the glory of Newman Clan half a world away. Xiao knew that this matter was over and could not change the reason. He did his best to help this cause. The future of the defeated Newman clan can only rely on Ka Rin and career. After dinner, Huck had to say more, Huey, we must do more to improve the level of soul power! .. Chapter 1024 At the end of the dinner, the old baron recently returned to his room to rest due to poor health. Using Annas efforts to wash the dishes, he hurriedly returned to his room and quietly locked the door. He waited a long time for this moment. Ye Han took out the water bag from the bag, opened the mouth of the water bag, and filled it with water. At the same time, a fist sized red stone flowed out. You decide whether to eat meat or kimchi in the future! Ye Han raised his red blood and walked towards the soul energy lamp on the roof. He thinks this stone must have a big secret, but he doesnt know what the secret is. The translucent red stone was reflected by the soul energy lamp, and Ye Han could see that there was indeed a viscous liquid moving inside. What the hell is this? Ye Han feels that this stone seems to have the power to attract monsters. The magic wolf that should appear in places with human life has appeared twice. . In addition, at night, Ye Han could clearly see that the sharp eyes of the magic wolf were staring at his chest-the place where the red stone was hidden. People remember that when the magic wolf with sharp horns was first discovered, it was in the mining area. At this time, the magic wolf with sharp horns suddenly jumped out of the mine at a very fast speed. Even Jack was ambushed by the magic wolf before he had time to respond. Bill even shot an arrow and bit his arm. All this shows that the speed of the magic wolf was very fast at that time. However, on the way back to Leixing Castle, the sharp magic wolf that Thun and Jack met again was much faster. Even the amateur wizard Thun missed the magic wolfs attack, and Jack calmly took away a few of them. Why is the gap so big? Ye Han once again linked the discovery of this bloodstone with the fact that the old miner Wang was operating the drill. He felt that he had penetrated into a hard object. When he came down to look at it, he found the red stone. However, when Ye Han broke the mysterious redstone attached to the ore, the rock blocking the drill bit could easily be broken later. Because of this mysterious stone! Ye Han can safely speculate that he has personally done experiments on the rocks in the mine, and the sharp-horned devil wolfs The speed change also confirms the inevitable connection with redstone. Redstone is also very attractive to magic wolves, so Ye Han chose to hide the redstone in a water bag instead. At least he thinks that this should prevent the redstone from attracting Warcraft. Special power. Later, because Shura held the redstone a long time in his hand, there was no result. He even placed the redstone very close to the Silver Eye from his left eye and did not see any change in the redstone. Boom, two knocks on the door interrupted Xiu Yins thinking. Master Ye Han has prepared hot water for you! Bing Zis voice came in. Because he does not want to take a bath, he is obviously more interested in Redstone at this time. The person who likes to take a bath is always the original him, but because of this, he cannot refuse Bingzis greeting, because His hobby is to take a bath in addition to reading magic books. As long as he returns from the barons residence, he will definitely take a hot bath The red stone is hidden in the water bag again. When Ye Han hit Gate of Opening, Bing Zi was still standing outside the door, pouting, looking at Ye Hans corpse, and he walked around the room. I dont even have a Gate of Opening. Im sure I havent done any good things in my heart! Ha, what else can I do? Hugh said as he walked. Bing Zis eyes seemed to avoid Ye Hans lower body deliberately. Although the voice was very small, Ye Han heard it, The pants that havent done anything bad are all wet shocked. Ye Han looked down and found that it was just right. There is a water stain on an important part of the pants. Spread his knees apart! Because he cursed harshly in his heart, regardless of his previous image, he was even more embarrassed to do things, but his body was repaired after he took over, but he always paid attention to his image. However, in Bingzis changed eyes, he could not clearly explain the current situation. Shout At the right temperature, lift her head out of the hot water, Xiu feels less tired. After all, this day is also a life and death battle with a magic wolf with sharp horns. Its very comfortable to take a hot bath. The bathtub here is quite large, several times larger than the bathtub in the original world, like a small swimming pool, but Ye Han is not familiar with water. As his body gradually relaxed, Ye Han remembered the last two bows and arrows that saved his life. This made Ye Han feel that the wizards in this world are not interesting at all, even those wearing leather Kinoe The archers are also not interested. Ye Han can imagine that if the archers were aiming at him, they would only need to swish one shot at a time, and the bow and arrow would pass through his head. It is difficult to be a wizard, especially a half-baked wizard! Ye Han knows why he insists on the path of this wizard because of his mother. His mother died of illness when he was in good health. He did not have many memories, but they were all very good memories, and even confused his mothers memory with his memory. Because the great maternal love is almost the same in front of children. In my memory, my mother is a wizard with a soul, but to be precise, she is a very rare wizard who specializes in restoring spells. Baron Xiuka met his mother before inheriting the title. That was because Xiuka was injured in an accident and was sent to Yiguang. At that time, the person who worked in Yiguang and took care of Xiuka was his mother. The two fell in love. However, after taking over the post of Baron, Xio was completely immersed in the social circle of the nobility, gradually ignoring Xio and his mother. So, in his childhood, his mother had a great influence on him. Every time he and his friend collided with a bruise, his mother would use healing spells to heal the wounded. Unfortunately, Ye Hans left eye was hit in a fierce fight, that her mother consumed too much soul power in a few days and nights to try to heal her eyes. Since then, her body has become weaker and weaker until the end of her life. However, the mothers last hope is that Ye Han will not be too violent like other children. Her mother wanted Ye Han to become a mage. Because, you will become a mage who will never cry! This is the last word left by my mother. Ye Han knew how much effort he put into this sentence. Maybe he really doesnt have the talent of a wizard. In the past few years, his wizarding career was indeed a bit ugly. Ye Han sank his head in the hot water. After a few seconds, he suddenly stuck his head out of the water. Behind the countless splashes of water, there is a firm right eye and a silver left eye that reflects another light. However, as far as Im concerned, fortunately, for the sake of maternal love, I also want to take the road of the mage. The era of the mage will come again! .. Chapter 1025 Tonight, Ye Han can no longer continue to study the mysterious red stone, because he has no habit of sleeping in. In order to prevent his family from doubting himself, Ye Han had to restrain his strong curiosity until the next day. After a sleepless night, Xiu specially told Bingzi that he would not eat breakfast today because he has a bad appetite. He locked the door quietly like a thief, Ye Han couldnt wait to pour the mysterious red stone out of the water bag. The morning sun shines in from the window of the room. The window of the room faces east. At this time, it is the most sunny time. He picked up this mysterious stone again, which made Ye Han spend a lot of time. Ye Han squinted and looked at the sun. Under the reflection of sunlight, the viscous liquid in the crystalline redstone seems more obvious. However, Ye Han lifted the stone in the morning sun and looked up for a long time. He didnt notice any changes on this mysterious stone, but his eyes looked a little tired. Unable to bear the pain from the eyes, the moment Ye Han took out the redstone from his eyes, when Ye Hans left eye and the sun were facing the other side, a terrible sting The pain hit Ye Hans brain. wa! Xio staggered back a few steps, with a painful expression on his face, he quickly covered his left eye with his left hand. This kind of pain comes from unexpected, and this kind of pain comes from the heart, because it feels like his brain was hit hard in an instant, and all the pain is concentrated in one point of the left eye on. This feeling is not the first time Ye Han realized that when he was going to the mining area with Bill and Jack a few days ago, Ye Han suddenly felt pain in his left eye when he left the gate of the mansion. Also after that, he found that when he picked up the crossbow, there was a green crosshair in the center of his field of view. Its just that the pain in the left eye this time is stronger than the previous one. Ye Han couldnt help but shed a lot of tears. Oh, whats wrong with these eyes? Dont break them! Ye Han may continue to suffer, but his biggest worry is that Silver Eye has collapsed. After discovering the aiming function brought by the Silver Eye, Ye Han was already confident in surviving in a different world. Especially after seeing the archers battle last night, Ye Han thought that he could not take the path of the mage. At least he has the goal of Silver Eye to help. He believes that with this skill, he can also learn some skills in different worlds. While worrying, the pain gradually disappeared. After the pain completely disappeared, Ye Han quickly released his left hand, opened his left eye with tears in his eyes, and looked out the window. The morning light is still so soft, and the sky above Lei Xingbao is still beautiful blue. In his previous world, the color of the sky was invisible. Shout Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief, his mood relaxed. Fortunately, his eyes can still see the charming blue sky. He wiped the tears from his face with his right back and wiped his pants. But at this time, because something was found wrong, a line of small green characters appeared in the lower left corner of his field of view. [73% system cost] Spread his knees, what is this! Xio exclaimed, he didnt understand what this meant. This was a heavy subtitle that had never appeared before, and Silver Eye was only on the field of view when it first started. Show subtitles However, after Ye Han cried for a while, Bing Zis voice came from outside the door: Master Ye Han, whats wrong with you? There was some worry in her voice. Then there was the sound of pushing the doorknob, but the door was locked and Bingzi couldnt get in. In order not to make Bingzi suspicious, Ye Han hurried to Gate of Opening, but he still held a mysterious red stone in his right hand, so he stuffed it directly into his trouser pocket. Bing Zi? I was surprised because of pretending to be suspicious when Gate of Opening. Master, you just yelled! When Bing Zi spoke, he stretched out his head and scanned Ye Hans room. Oh, nothing. I just found a lot of things I didnt know before while reading books about magic. Ye Han showed a smile on his face. In fact, he likes Bingzi very much. After all, people really care about him. However, Bingzis expression seemed a bit wrong, especially when Ye Han found her eyes swept across her lower body, her face became difficult to look. Then, Master, please continue reading. I wont disturb you. When Bingzi turned and left, he muttered a low voice, and Ye Han heard it again. Hmph, this is definitely not a good book Ye Han quickly lowered his head. Although this time is not as straight as last time, this time there is still a water mark on the important part of his pants. The most important thing is that on the watermark, there is a large and hard cloth that looks like a mushroom head. Skip my knees, those are tears, tears, and, this is the rock in my pocket, the rock Of course, Bingzi, who has come downstairs, cant hear Ye Hans inner cry. After that, the good impression will definitely drop again! Ye Han suddenly remembered the word adventure game played on the game console in the primitive world. If he has no good feelings about the female characters in the game, then he will be very meddlesome. Forget it, I didnt want to do more Because of shake ones head, he locked the door again. The green text in the lower left corner of the field of view still exists, but it still shows: [73% of the system is fully charged]. Is this figure the remaining power of the silver pupil? After receiving the silver pupil implantation operation, Ye Han received a thick manual and was told to read it carefully. Therefore, Ye Han clearly remembers that the manual mentions that the energy of Silver Pupil comes from solar charging. When there is sunlight during the day, it will automatically store electrical energy, and it can be used continuously for 24 hours after charging for 12 hours. Is the eye pain related to the filling of the silver pupil? Ye Han recalled the pain in his eyes when he went out for the first time. It is also true that he stayed at home for a long time and only had a short time in the sun in the morning. Perhaps because of this, Silver Pupil lacks enough energy. However, this pain made me unable to find out the reason, because he did not go out less these days and spent almost a lot of time in the mining area. Finally, Ye Han walked to the window again with a heart of hard work, and raised his head to let the soft morning light shine on his face again. wa! This is another tingling sensation, but it is much more obvious than the previous two times, but the pain is still sudden. At this time, the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view displays: [87% of the system is fully charged].. Chapter 1026 The value has gone up! This is just the first reaction of the reason. At this time, his emotions cannot be said to be excited or nervous: if the value becomes 100%, what will happen? Facing the sky again, enjoying the blue sky and white clouds, Thuns left eye felt tingling again. [91% system fee] [97% system fee] [99% system fee] The The value is close to the full value. Ye Hans heart was full of excitement. He felt that things would happen soon. Its just that its been a long time, and the value has been maintained at 99%. Whats the matter, why dont you go up? Because I feel confused. The position in the lower left corner of the field of view still shows: [99% of the system is fully charged] Ye Hans brain quickly turned, reached out from his trouser pocket, and took out the ice posture. The hard thing misunderstood-the mysterious red bloodstone. Ye Han raised the stone to his left eye. wa! This time, because there is a very strong pain in the left eye, because I saw a familiar scene at the same time. A beam of light shoots out from the Silver Pupil and directly shines on the redstone. In the visual effect that shocked Ye Han, the redstone actually began to disintegrate gradually under the irradiation of the strange light. Only a lot of light paths appeared on the outer layer of the mysterious stone, especially the outer objects with a spar structure. These light paths formed many grids on the surface of the spar, which seemed to divide the spar into many small squares. Then these blocks gradually disappear one after another, but when the grid disappears, the spar in this area actually disappears! In this way, under Xiu Yins extremely surprised expression, the semi-fist sized spar disappeared with the last square, and it completely disappeared in Xiu Yins hands, as if it had never been in this world. Existed on. This is like a science fiction drama! Because I cant help but make a sound. Then, the visual area in the lower left corner has finally changed: [100% system charge] Beep sound Beep sound Because I feel that I heard two sounds, and this sound is made directly in the brain, because I have not given what is going on. A row of green words appeared in the center of the repaired vision: [The system is fully charged The common neural visual unit confirms that there is no abnormality. The angle of the retinal structure was confirmed to be normal. Confirm that the carrier did not refuse The physiological activity of the carrier is not abnormal. Nerve common vision begins to connect During the scan] WooC Ye Han feels the left eye There was another sting, but he completely ignored the pain he was used to. The words in his field of view made him extremely excited. He felt like he had turned on something! After the prompt In scanning, less than a minute later, new subtitles began to appear in the center of the field of view: [error Unrecognized environment Error System positioning Error Requires the highest-level other system permissions Error The highest-level authorization authentication of the system Error Warning, system logic operation cannot be performed Error Warning, the system needs the most high-level authorization] [Yes/No? ] What the hell is passing through his knee? Ye Han looked blankly at the dazzled series of subtitles in front of him, especially the last Y/N, which seems too familiar! yes yes, n yes, is this for me to choose yes or no? However, Ye Han was obsessed with these words on the subtitles without logic. There is no information on how to choose or not. Because he can only bite the bullet and choose, but he immediately shocked, in the Y/N area in the center of the field of view, how can he choose! ? Choose y. Ye Han thought about this option in his heart, and his attitude was to give it a try. Beep A voice rang in the careers mind, like a response to career choices. Sure enough, the subtitles in the center of the field of view changed again. Up. [System high-level authorization is turned on Error Detected system exception Error high -level logic operation function is forced to activate Detect the required energy Energy charging completed Activation started] Energy! Ye Han looked at the subtitles in front of him, a little shocked. He had some impressions of the name of this energy, but for a while he couldnt remember what happened. He has seen this word all the time! [High-level logic operation is ready Energy level test Level II Does not meet the current environment Error Energy carrier detection Error Failed to open high-level logic operation function] This Ye Han stared blankly at the last line of subtitles in the center of the field of view, failed? This is an incredible result. His vision still shows that the last subtitle full of irony-the opening of the high-level logic operation function failed. In this way, the green font has been hung in the center of Ye Hans field of view. No matter where Ye Han reads it, this line of subtitles is like leaving one here. Because it suddenly occurred to a terrible thing, if this line of subtitles remained here, would it affect the crosshair that should be displayed when he picked up the crossbow? Xio is very angry. He was very angry. He felt as if he had been cheated. Even the redstone associated with Moon Song disappeared without a trace. Hugh felt he had lost a lot. I crossed his knees! Ye Han swore harshly. He always wants to vent his dissatisfaction. However, at this time, the scene where Xiu was in a daze appeared. In the center of his field of view, he used repairs to perform verbal abuse, unexpectedly showing: [I, Cha, Le, He, Xi, Gai] What the hell is this!? Ye Han was completely stunned this time. The most important thing is that what he showed in front of him was the words of the world. The words shown before were all from him. The text of the original world! Silver pupil actually showed an absolutely impossible word! The line of green characters in the center of the looked field of view, Ye Han felt a tingling scalp . Silver Eye is a product made by his world. Naturally, their language and writing are all built into the system, but now Silver Eye has actually directly mastered the writing of the world. Even Ye Hans spell is displayed in the field of view. wa! The pain came again suddenly, causing Xiu Yin to let out a painful grunt. Ouch! .. Chapter 1027 ALICE? Alice? In the last line of the green subtitles that appeared at the bottom of the field of view, Hugh whispered, Alice, a very female Name. Maybe because of Ye Hans alertness, the next moment, after all the green subtitles in his field of view disappeared, a line of text was displayed again. [Alice system is turned on] Is the Alice system turned on? From the beginning to the present, Ye Hans stretched taut has never had nerves Relax. A series of changes came too quickly and suddenly, especially the tingling that would happen when I didnt know it, and Ye Han had been overwhelmed. However, when the ALICESYSTEMON green subtitles on the field of view began to fade out and finally disappeared, everything seemed to have never happened except for Xius sweat. Ye Hans corpse was lying on the floor with big characters written on it. At this time, the sun had deviated from the east, and the room seemed a bit dark. Master Ye Han, its time for lunch! Bing Zis voice sounded outside the door, but this time she didnt push the doorknob, and didnt mean to come in. Ye Han replied weakly, I understand. The physical and mental exhaustion is due to the current mental state. But in order not to worry about Xio and Bingzi, Xio staggered to his feet and dragged her tired body towards the restaurant. Why, you look a little pale? Baron Shuka was surprised to see Thorne looked listless. Is this too mental? Baron Shukas attention to this cause has increased a lot recently. Maybe he felt guilty about his childhood for not taking good care of his career and wanted to make up for some of his fathers love. Father, I just want to do something for Newman Clan as soon as possible! Thun did not lie either. If Neumann Clan can regain his glory, it will be of great benefit to him. Ye Han, dont force yourself too much. Sometimes radical things get rushed and slower. In the last few days, when he talked to Su Ke At that time, he looked like a father, but Su Ke sighed inwardly, Its too late! If Hugh Ke can accompany his mother more, his mother would not leave so early He, in the end, he wont leave Monica alone at home. Fortunately, Hughs childhood did not have much mental shadow. As for the lack of an eye, he is not depressed either. No matter what kind of he he was in the past and what he is doing now, their common characteristics are persistence and resilience. Small setbacks will not affect their progress. Cheng Yings next sentence interrupted Cheng Yings brief thinking, One more thing, the Imperial City Mission from Tianyi City will visit next week. According to legend, the famous Imperial City Magic Teacher will also Will visit Tianyi City. Cheng Ying, if you want to go further on the path of the mage, I think this is an opportunity. There will be a magic teacher in Scrap Bone City!? Because its great Now. Magic teacher is a high-level profession for mages, and controls a powerful spell of a new rank. They are a new rank that breaks through the peak of the mages. One of the most basic conditions to become a magic teacher is to have 30 or More spirit. Yes, all the princes of Haiders realm have received the invitation of the Earl of Fairfax. There will also be some interesting games in Arable Bone City. Speaking of this, fix has made a meaningful review of fix, because, especially at the end, the word game is played longer. Game? Because he was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted. He rushed through the battle at the City Lords Mansion of the Waste Bone City. At that time, he was facing the official knight Garriod, who was already half a foot tall. Yes, Thun, this time you must win honor for Haider South. Count Phil was grateful the last time you beat Gallio! Shock has a smile on his face. This is also because of the small honor brought by Neumann Clan. At least Earl Phil can pay attention to Leising Castle, and he will not forget it when there are good things in the future. Share Leising Castle. Well, dad, you can rest assured that this time Heidenen will definitely win! Because he seems to forget that his body is still tired, he confidently assured Huck Victory will belong to them. The confidence is good, and this time your brother Rin will also join the formation of the Southern District. The rumor from the Royal Park is that besides the Magic Teacher coming, there will be a light The radiant interstellar knights are here. This time, if you and Lin Rin seize the opportunity and perform well, the Royal Park will be truly strong, and the future achievements will not be small! Xiao seems to have confidence in Cheng Ying and Lin Rin, or hope to restore the honor of Newman Clan. Cheng Ying, especially you, if you want to learn more complex arcane magic, you must find a reliable Master! Ye Han nodded sternly, Dad, I will do well in Tianyi City! After Ye Han came to this world, he has read almost all the books about magic in the room. Most of these books are about the basic theories of spirit and magic elements, and Some anecdotes in magician circles, etc.. There is almost no mention of other high-level magic. Only the most basic magic, such as fireballs and blisters, are recorded in detail. In order to learn high-level arcane magic, in addition to the preaching between master and apprentice, the remaining feasible way is to buy a scroll tutorial with arcane magic seal. This scroll is a one-time item. After use , The seal disappears, and the content recorded on the scroll will be directly transferred to the minds of those who have the liberation seal. Of course, the more scroll contains high-level magic, the higher its value, the highest It can reach astronomical numbers. Therefore, due to the influence of many factors, it is difficult or impossible to learn high-level magic. This is also the reason for the gradual decline of the status of the wizard in the entire continent. So Ye Han also knows this. The trip to Huanggu City was very important to his mages path. He didnt want to use fireball, the lowest rank spell forever. The departure time of Tianyi City was finally set for the day after tomorrow. After lunch, Ye Han greeted his father and hurried to the Laixing mining area. He wanted to urge the dwarf Moffitt to modify the weapons he requested as soon as possible. There are two days left. Ye Han thinks He absolutely needs this new weapon in Tianyi City. When he gets there, maybe everyone will become an enemy. With a sense of crisis, Ye Han arrived at the Laixing mining area in the afternoon. However, before he met the dwarf Moffitt, Lerner, who is in charge of the mining area, saw Yehan Naffield, the representative of Song of Moon, and came to inform him when he happened to want to meet him. .. Chapter 1028 After acquiring half of the mines ownership, Yuege built its own building on the other side of the mine. A long column was erected on the roof of each building, with a disc-shaped object inlaid on the top. It is a symbol of the Tsukikaku sect and symbolizes Mangetsu. Hugh can guess what Field should be doing when he goes to see Field, the representative of Song of Moon. Entering the Moon Song building that looks like a church, the decoration inside is really luxurious, many times more gorgeous than the barons residence. Many vessels reflect gold and silver, not to mention the precious fur carpets of the Komodo behemoth. Its a great honor, Master Ye Han. Im so glad we met again! Field still had a disgusting smile on his face. Hello, Mr. Field, I heard that you have something to call me? I just came to see if mining here is going well. Ye Han was able to guess some of Fields goals, but after looking around the building After the decoration, Ye Han was still moved by the financial natural resources of Song of Moon. Field, as an old and hot person, certainly doesnt say anything straight to the point. He will find some topics to slowly relax his vigilance. At this time, it happened that Ye Han seemed to be very interested in the decoration in the hall, so Anfield took this opportunity to say to Ye Han, Master Ye Han, do you have any comments on the decoration here? He was born in a noble family like Ye Han, and he has known some luxury items since he was a child. According to Ye Hans analysis, the value of these decorations in the hall alone is enough to support Lei Xingbaos income for two to three years. Song of Moon is really big! Well, Im just curious that Mr. Field can decorate this place so beautifully so quickly. I am even a little jealous. Because he knows Field is deliberately looking for other topics, he will never be here. Here I find myself talking about the value of these luxury goods. Oh, no, no, no, no, if Master Ye Han mistakenly believes these were bought by Diablo God Cult, then there is a misunderstanding. The words did arouse Ye Hans interest. Didnt the things here come from Moon Song? These gold, silver, gold and even some precious things were donated to the pious people of the goddess of the moon! Fields answer surprised Ye Han. He asked, Is there any news from the citizens of Leixingbao? Ha, thats for sure. In the goddess of the moon Under the protection of, what are these extra things to us? When Field said this, his eyes were still slightly closed, expressing his respect for the goddess of the moon. The words of Field made Ye Han feel very uncomfortable, especially when he learned that the citizens of Lei Xingbao even began to worship the goddess of the moon and donated expensive things to Moon Song ! Lyxinbao already has a very comprehensive economic level. Now the arrival of Moon Song is obviously like a vampire. Baron Heck did not approve them to build a church here, but they did not expect that they would use the mining area as a stronghold and even win believers without delay. Sooner or later, Song of Moon will be regarded as the thorn in the eyes of Xinghai Kingdom! Of course, these things have little to do with career, and career cannot change anything. After Field and Ye Han had an endless conversation, the conversation suddenly turned at the end of the sentence. However, there was still a flattering smile on his face. By the way, Master Ye Han, how is the raw ore output of your half of the mining area recently? We are here! Hugh started to cheer up, knowing that Field was going to be straight to the point. It is a blessing to be able to maintain profitability as before, but as time goes by, sooner or later this half of the mine will not be used. Because this sentence is true, it is also for the purpose of setting up the field. Say the following. If this mine is a gold mine, or there is a gold mine in it, at least after we finish mining these big rocks and scrap metal, we still have hope! Field looked worried, but Ye Han knew Song of Moon does not care about the scrap metal in the mine. Mr. Field agreed! Because he interrupted. At this moment, Field suddenly lowered his voice, still with a mysterious smile on his face, Master Ye Han, besides those worthless stones, have you found other minerals? Other minerals? Due to the actors skills, Ye winter vacation pretended to be shocked. What ore is there? Because the expression seems to be in the field of calculation, this time he still has a disgusting smile on his face, and he put his hand in his arms without hurriedly. in. Seeing Anfields actions, Xiu Yin was also a little nervous, after all, this was their Moon Song property. Master Ye Han, look at this. I think you have already seen it. While speaking softly, Field took out something from his arms, spread out his five fingers, The contents of his palm were completely displayed in front of Ye Han. This, this is?! This time the shock on Xios face was not fake, but really shocked by what Field held. We call it Staston. When introducing the name of the thing in his hand, Field also turned around in front of Ye Han, Master Ye Han, you have seen it. Ye Han felt that his back was a little cold. Although he knew what Field was going to do when he came, he still couldnt restrain his shock when he saw the mysterious red crystal in his hand again. Listening to Fields tone, he has decided that he has seen the star stone in his mouth. Shuroins brain quickly analyzed the current situation. According to the Song of the Moon, the hall is full of Religious donations, they want Shura to persuade some miners to believe they are not difficult because of the mines around him. So, it should be relatively easy for Ye Han to know that he got the news of the mysterious stone. At this time, Ye Han found that he had underestimated Song of Moon and the field in front of him. After all, his mine does not have an organized and disciplined management system. At this time, Ye Han suddenly discovered that the current situation is that he is actually facing a huge organization with a lot of financial, material and human natural resources. This is just a power that his personal power cannot compete with. Ye Han looked at the shrewd, smiling middle-aged man in front of him, even showing a hint of pride. He couldnt help feeling in his heart, Im still too young! .. Chapter 1029 The same smile is still on Fields face, but there is some joy of victory in it. In his opinion, everything is under the control of their Moon Song, including this little Lexing Fort. Ye Han reminded himself to keep calm. Now he insists that he has not seen Moonstone at Anfield. Its better to say something ambiguous, I seem to have seen this red stone Hahaha Field burst into laughter, but he The expression quickly returned to the unpleasant smile on his face. Oh, Im sorry, Master, I just lost my composure. Master seems to see it? Tianye seems to be ready, his hands are lightly patted, and one is dressed in white The man in the lab coat came over with the tray like a doctor. It looked like a white lab coat, because he thought it should be the uniform of Song of the Moon. The tray is covered with a piece of clay. When this person walks here to do one step further research, under Fields sign, this person holds the tray in one hand and uncovers the white cloth with the other. This is scroll! Because the gaze is on scroll, scroll has an unusual aura, as if calling for him to be repaired deep down. Because several souls in the body feel a word-magic from the breathing scroll. This is a magic scroll! In the conversation with his father the day before, he also thought of the magic book, but he did not expect to see it today. This was the first time Ye Han saw the magic book in his life. If the magic aura is not emitted from above, dont think that this scroll is related to magic, and if this is a magic scroll, there is probably a one-time magic imprint, then it may also record more High-level other magical mysteries But after a while, Field smiled and waved. The visitor covered the scroll with a white cloth. Field has been looking at Xiu Yins eyes. When the scroll was covered by the white cloth again, Field noticed that Xiu Yins eyes flickered a little. Hahaha Fields laughter pulled Ye Han back from his thoughts on the scroll. Ah, ah Because of the embarrassing expression on her face, after all, the magic scroll is full of temptation for him. After all, because if you want to continue walking the path of the mage, he also needs a higher one. -level order of magic products. In the elementary magic rank, there are elementary magic, intermediate magic and high-level magic. At the level of myself, there are more legendary magic, but there are few records about legendary magic in Ye Hans book, and only a few words are mentioned. In the magic scroll, the sealed magic mark records magic of at least intermediate level or above, so the scroll is full of temptation to Ye Han. Field touched his chin. Whenever he successfully completed a mission, he would do it habitually. It takes 7 inches to hit a snake. To deal with people, it is necessary to hold the key naturally. Anfield knows these things very well. Like these training wizards, any coercion and temptation are much more effective than a mysterious magic scroll, especially for a wizard like this amateur wizard. Seeing that Xiu Yins eyes were still aiming at the tray that had been covered by the white cloth from time to time, Field already knew that the progress of the matter was completely in his own hands. Next, Field will talk to this useless young master. Master Ye Han, it was a magic scroll just now. Well, it was donated by a devout believer in the moon goddess. It was discovered by him and an adventure team while exploring the ruins. However, Thanks to the protection of God Moon, all members of the expedition died in the relics except him Field calmly explained the origin of scroll. To do business, we must first satisfy customers appetite. It is through these techniques that he gained a detached position in Song of Moon. So, all this is the grace of believing in the goddess of the moon! Field said three compliments to the goddess of the moon. Its almost time to let Anfield know that he has made the young master appetite. Its time to play cards. Master Ye Han, if you really dont remember seeing such a stone, then I can only say, Im sorry Tian Ye waved the red stone in his hand. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a sting in his left eye, which entered his brain. Fortunately, the pain was not strong this time, but it disappeared in the split second. However, Ye Han can clearly find a line of green characters in the lower left corner of his field of view. [Alices system is turned on] Alices system is turned on? Because of a cry of surprise in her heart. Then, when Anfield held the moonstone in his hand, in Ye Hans eyes, the moonstone in Anfields hand was marked by a green circle for a moment, and a line of green boys Appearing outside the marked circle: [Discovered energy, do you choose to assimilate? Yes/No? People always think that the source of energy is the moonstone that Field calls? ! Because of waking up from sleep. Ye Han still remembers that after the silver-haired student absorbed Moonstone at home, a section of the subtitle appeared in the field of view: Energy required for detectionEnergy Kinoe level detection level 2 In the mine, Ye Han first noticed that the silver pupil was emitting a strange light. At home, for the second time, Ye Han personally witnessed the light from the silver pupils decomposing the moonstone, followed by the energy rank 2 displayed in the field of view. In other words, absorbing a moonstone is equivalent to one level more than energy. Ye Hans unbelievable left eye silver pupil still has this magical function in this different world. The field on the other side saw that the young masters eyes became dull, and knew that the words could not be said to die, so he changed the conversation and said, But because the young master can provide some information about Moonstone No. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly said no, which shocked Field. Oh, no, no, no, Mr. Field, Im not saying this is impossible! Ye Han just said no to Silver Eye. If the silver pupil glowed in front of Field and smashed the moonstone in his hand, Ye Han could imagine that he would definitely be nailed to the cross of Song of Moon. Oh no, that is the CD of Song of Moon. As Thun said no, the green mark in his field of view quickly faded, and the ALICESYSTEMON line in the lower left corner also disappeared in Thuns field of view. Happy .. Chapter 1030 Then, Master Ye Han. Feld felt that his appetite was already big enough, but it wouldnt be good to drag it any longer. Combining Ye Hans expression just now, Feld decided to show off directly. If you go deep into Moonstone in the future, can you inform me as soon as possible? Because it was also recovered at this time, Yin Tong suddenly started to surprise him, but now that he calmed down a bit, he knew that Song was inevitable in Yueshi, so he Still keep a little initiative, after all, he is the second son here, Song dare not be rude to him. Because there is another core question that must be asked, What is a moonstone? Hehe, little Master, I dont want to tell you, even I dont know about this. What is it, I dont want to know, some things, I know a lot, its not good for myself, Im just responsible for dealing with Moonstone Ye Han walked back to him from Anfield with anxiety. Mining area. Moonstone has many secrets. Ye Han raised his vigilance to the highest level of Song of Moon. This sect must have many hidden secrets, which must be some bad things. But fortunately, because of the magic scroll in his hand, the magic aura emanating from it made him temporarily forget his dislike of Moon Song. According to Fields statement: As for the magic scroll, we dont need to believe in the goddess of the moon. All spells that do not meet the grace of the goddess are heretics. Therefore, this scroll is not so precious in my eyes So Ye Han and Field reached tacit understanding. When they find Moonstone again, they should notify him immediately. Ye Han had to agree to Fields request. He only agreed that the power of Moon Song was not irresistible to Ye Han, and Ye Han put the magic scroll into his arms. Here, I got a scroll that was at least intermediate. Ye Han thinks it is still quite profitable. After Chengxian left, the person with the plate sat in front of the field in the stronghold hall of Moon Song. Dean Field, is it too cheap to give that boy a magic scroll so easily? Field calmly picked up the coffee pot on the table and poured himself a cup of hot coffee. He said too much to Ye Han just now, which made him feel thirsty. Do you think I am a person who will lose money? Field first asked a question, then took a sip of coffee, and slowly said, The scroll has been seen by an expert. The fluctuation of the elements is very weak. It does not record any high-level spells. This seems to be my worry. Rand also picked up the coffee pot and poured himself a cup of coffee. But does this boy really own a moonstone? Of course, otherwise he would not hold the magic scroll in his hand. The so-called short hand makes me believe that future cooperation will be very pleasant. But if he continues to hide the moon Part of the stone? Rand finished Lei Xingbaos coffee, but judging from his frowned expression, the taste was obviously not to his taste. Then continue to pinch his weakness. For a half-life wizard, there is nothing more tempting than mastering magical information. Besides, I hope to be able to deal with him more. This will be very Interestingly, if such a persons status heir can join us. When Field was a little proud of everything under his control, he suddenly thought of something: Lan Lord De, there is one thing you need to come out. Oh? Its my great honor to serve Dean Field. Rand put down his cup and waited for Fields commission. As the supervisor of Yuege, you have become the most suitable candidate for this operation. The headquarters has heard the news, and the goal will reach the barren bone city in the next two days Moon Song is temporarily over. Then Ye Han turned his gaze to the workshop in the mining area. Brave Moffitt, how is my new weapon now? As soon as he entered the door of the workshop, he saw Moffitt the dwarf refining steel in front of the furnace. Hey, call me Moffett from now on, because Moffett is very happy now! Maomaomao Moffitt beat a piece of iron slag, beat it several times, and then threw it into the stove. Isnt the weapon ready in a week? Moffett temporarily stopped working and wiped the sweat off his face with his thick arms. Ye Han only took the first two steps and felt that the furnace emits amazing heat, which means that the dwarf can adapt or like this temperature. Forging is an indispensable part of their lives, and the desire for forging can be more stimulated in front of the furnace. I will go to Tianyi City the day after tomorrow, so I will get a new weapon the day after tomorrow at the latest! Ye Han looked at Moffitt with an eager look. New weapons are essential equipment for Ye Han, especially in the abandoned Bone City. Ye Han had a hunch about what would happen. Leaving the day after tomorrow? Seeing the rare urgency on Ye Hans face, Moffitt weighed a hammer and said to Ye Han in a very firm tone: Then tomorrow afternoon, Master Ye Han , It will be good for you to pick up the goods! Because of hearing the words, very good! Moffett will call me directly to fix it. I feel very happy now! Hahahaha- Two people laughed at the same time. So, Ye Han, I have to work harder now. You better not disturb me! Moffett said he would not pay attention to Ye Han. Holding a forging hammer in his hand, he began to tintinmaomao on the workbench. Ye Han smiled and stopped disturbing Moffitt. Because he promised to make new weapons tomorrow afternoon, Ye Han believed in the dwarfs promise. After leaving the workshop, Ye Han found Lerner again and told him to go to Tianyi City. He would definitely not be able to return in a short time. So he asked him to find red ore again. If more than two ore bodies were found, he would leave at least half of them to Ye Han. The rest was handed over to Field, the representative of Yuege. If only one is found, he will do his best to overwhelm Ye Han and come back. After completing the description of the mining area, Ye Han began to rush back to Xing Lei Castle. He is a little eager to know what kind of magic is sealed in the scroll of his arm! .. Chapter 1031 When I returned to Lei Xing Bao, it was already afternoon. As usual, Bing Zi appeared in front of Ye Han after opening the door of the Barons mansion. Master Ye Han, you are back! Hearing Bingzis voice, Ye Han felt warm in his heart. Although he was not Ye Han before, this is Ye Hans home after all. Well, Im back. Because while answering, she reached out to touch Bingzis face, but she stepped back slightly to avoid it. This is what he has always wanted to do, but since Bing Zi was 14 years old, he has not been able to touch his body at will. Bing Zis face was ruddy, but he was not angry. Master, if nothing else, I will prepare dinner. Before Ye Han came back, Bing Zi walked to the restaurant. Ye Han thought Bing Zi seemed to care about herself, but he deliberately avoided it. He thought all this was because he always had endless reveries in his mind after seeing Bing Zis mature body. Back to his room on the second floor, Ye Han did not lock the door again because there was no secret. He also didnt want to have anything that would deepen Bingzis misunderstanding, as if he was really doing bad things in the room. When Ye Han walked to the table and took out the magic scroll from his arms, his hand trembled a bit more than when he took out the mysterious red stone last time. Mastering new magic is indeed the lifelong pursuit of a wizard. As Ye Han became more and more nervous, the magic scroll gradually unfolded on the table. When a beautiful magic carving pattern was fully displayed in front of Ye Han, Ye Han felt that his heartbeat was twice as fast as usual. This is a magic sculpture in the shape of a flower. There is a three-dimensional relief on the magic scroll, which emits a little magic wave from above. Ye Hans right hand trembled and reached the top of the magic seal. He knew that in the magic seal, the magic in the seal was sleeping. As long as he urges the magic seal at the bottom of his right hand, the magic in the seal will directly enter his brain in the form of mental fluctuations. As for the method of promoting magic carving, it has been recorded for a long time in his book. In this way, concentrate and release your soul power on the magic carving As Ye Han continues to gather the soul power between his right palm, his The palm of his hand also began to faintly bring out some dim light. Ye Hans current soul power is less than level 3. When his soul power reaches level 3, when he uses soul power, there will be an obvious key figure that belongs to soul power. The magical inscription like a flower also began to show some bright brilliance, which produced a resonance with the soul power in Ye Hans palm. Ye Han felt that a door appeared in his mind. When the magic carving under his palm glowed more intensely, with a creakC the door slowly opened. There was a lot of magical information, and a torrent of spirit rushed directly into the mind of the cause. This, what is this? Ye Han reads the extra memory in his brain in an incredible way. This record is really amazing. When Ye Han read the opening part, his face was filled with a smile that was brighter than the flowers on the scroll. Magic mentioned the attribute of fire, and Ye Han itself was the soul power of the natural attribute of fire. However, the good times did not last long. When Ye Han read the content behind the extra memory in his mind, his face was surprised at first, then even a little excited, but finally his face gradually became ugly. In the magic carving, the first half is indeed the record of fire magic, and it is high-level other magic! However, in the second half, the record is not a method of releasing this magic, but a description like a musical note, accurately describing the vision of an elder wizard. The magic seal is in a very powerful magic attribute. In the knowledge that Ye Han learned, more than a hundred years ago, the great student Marfa proposed the theory of soul crystal, and later the theory of soul power attributes gradually improved. People have mastered six soul power attributes. The six attributes of fire and water, wind and soil, light and darkness are mutually exclusive, which supports the mainlands simple theory of soul mechanics. Under this theoretical system, the attributes of soul power are fixed from the moment a person is born. Except for the special inheritance of some special clans, the attributes of soul power are random at birth. For example, mother is the soul power attribute of fire, and the reason for restoration happens to be the soul power attribute of fire, but the father is the soul power attribute of earth, and half-brothers are the soul power attribute of water. For a mage who wants to train the spirit, this does not mean that the soul power with Fire Attribute can only learn to release the magic of Fire Attribute, and can also control the magic of other attributes through the mind. However, if you release elemental magic that is different from your own soul power attribute, the effect will be greatly reduced. If you release element attribute magic that conflicts with the soul power attribute, the effect will be smaller. Therefore, for fighters and wizards, practicing skills or magic corresponding to their spiritual energy is the most basic principle. But all this may be recorded on the scroll in Thuns hands. The predecessor wizard who recorded these contents had a lot of crazy imagination about the world of magic elements. However, the aforementioned fire element magic attribute actually believes that the magic of the fire element and the water element can be used together in the record of the arrogant predecessor of the wizard! However, after reading the following content, it is clear that the research of the predecessor of the mage is not smooth, and he believes that there is still an element missing. If these two mutually exclusive attributes can be merged together, this is definitely a forbidden power, a power that is enough to make magic scared. However, there seems to be a missing element attribute, if it It is the attribute of the three elements This is the end of the entire scroll, but Ye Han can see that the scroll record is not complete. The wizards ancestor must have some clues, but the final content was deliberately deleted! This will never be deleted by the wizards ancestor. If this is the case, he doesnt have to leave this scroll. But if it is interrupted in half due to external factorswhat about the deleted part? These reasons are no longer known, but the content of scroll undoubtedly expands the understanding of magical reasons. Power enough to scare magic The flower-shaped inscription on the looked scroll of Ye Han showed a smug, self-deprecating smile. .. Chapter 1032 Maybe after reading the content on the magic scroll yesterday, Ye Han felt that his control of the fire element seemed to have improved. With the movement of Ye Hans heart, a small flame rose on his right index finger. Currently, Ye Han can pour the small flame on the index finger on the middle finger like a trick, then move it to the ring finger, and finally the flame stays on the little finger. Furthermore, Ye Han can also pour the flame from the little finger back to the index finger. This sounds a bit boring, but its actually boring enough Ye Han early in the morning Just set off to the mining area. He had to wait for his new weapon, but Moffitt promised it would be done by himself in the afternoon. He has been waiting most of the time. In the afternoon, Ye Han lay bored on the grass near the mining area, basking in the sun, waiting for the passage of time. At this time, it is the season of exchange between spring and summer. The sun is gentle, and the birds and flowers are singing. After traveling on the soft lawn, I felt that life suddenly became very comfortable. It would be great if the relationship with Lin Rin was not so bad! Ye Han believes that if there is no problem with the title heir, his relationship with Lin Rin should not be so bad. Bad, and he can live the happy life of an ordinary young master comfortably. In him memory, after his mother died, Lin Rin and his mother began to enter the house. Lin Rin was 10 years old by then, and Ye Han was 9 years old. The two men did not have much unpleasantness in their childhood. The forest eats everything except delicious food. However, when other children ridiculed themselves as Cyclops, Forest rushed forward angrily to teach them a good lesson. However, Lin Rins mother couldnt stand the deterioration of Newmans clan. She left Baron Rins residence and abandoned him and Hugh. Perhaps since then, Lin Rins character has undergone some changes, but the relationship between the two is still not so rigid. When Lin Rin was 14 and Ye Han was 13, this relationship began to deteriorate. That year, Baron Shucks physical condition deteriorated sharply. In the worst case, he even needs someone to help him walk. At that time, Baron Huck realized that he had two children. When he leaves, he must have someone to inherit the title of Neumann Clan. But who? According to the tradition of the Xinghai Kingdom, choosing the strongest one is very simple. But the forest is older than Shura because Baron Shurock thinks that he cant see it. Who is stronger and who is weaker. He wants to see the future development, but in the end the forest and Shurock choose Two different paths were taken, one chose to become a knight to defend the clan warrior blood, and the other chose to become a sorcerer by his mothers expectations. Hugh is indecisive, it is difficult to choose between the two sons, so he has been dragging it until now. But when Lin Yikes feet had set foot on the road to become an official knight, everything seemed to be resolved, Hugh also made a breakthrough, and the spirit of staying at the first level for many years also climbed to the second level. In addition, to the surprise of the Baron, Hughs ability to judge and deal with matters completely exceeded his expectations. Hugh thinks he doesnt pay enough attention to Hugh, so he ignores the merits of his second son. As a result, the issue of inheritance was postponed. Maybe the final result will be decided in Tianyi City Ye Han looked at the soft sun and murmured. According to his father, Tianyi City will once again hold the traditional bimonthly game. The content of the game is different each time. It is Earl Fairs temporary interest that determines the content of the game. The participants in the game are all minors from the Haider Autonomous Region. Once there are outstanding performers, they will be appreciated by Earl Fair. In addition to some economic rewards, they will also have the opportunity to obtain advice from Lynn Krakow, the military adviser of the Haider Autonomous Region. Of course, these people are also regarded as the backbone of the future Haider Dominion. The best performer last time was Galiod. He was knocked unconscious in a boxing match. The next stage was his half-brother Lin Rin. However, the biggest gimmick of this imperial aunts journey is that there are strong people from all over the world. According to a sentence from Ye Hans Primitive World, if they can like it, A person will get the word, and the dog will go to heaven. Pick his knees, I heard someone passed Prince or noble, when they come to me, they all rely on themselves! The long wait made Ye Han impatient. However, when Ye Han finished saying this to himself, he subconsciously stretched out his left hand to touch his left eye, Fortunately, there is a silver pupil! Silver what? What silver? The sudden voice gave Xio a jump, and he quickly turned over and sat up. It turned out to be Moffett. Just want to ask Moffett about the progress of his new weapon. Cheng Yings eyes were fixed on Moffitts right hand. He was holding the new weapon Cheng Ying had always dreamed of! Hmph, Moffitt took a lot of effort to forge a good weapon, and he didnt even say thank you when he saw it! Moffett shouted, waving a small crossbow in his hand. Ah, Im sorry, Im sorry, the great Moffitt, the perfect Moffitt, Moffitt has a master forging level, and seeing your own forged weapons, I cant help but kiss you! A conceited performance, but Moffett was very happy. Xio took the new weapon from the dwarf, hands shaking with excitement. But be careful! This is a small crossbow with high precision. I dont know how you came up with this idea. It takes a lot of effort to do this, but you are sure it Will it really work? Ye Hans hand is indeed a small crossbow, so small that it can be hidden on a small arm. As long as the long-sleeved clothes are slightly wider, it is almost impossible to see the existence of such a small crossbow. Because the volume is reduced very much, every part of the crossbow is forged by Moffett after multiple hammerings. However, according to Ye Hans emphasis on concealment and miniaturization, the bowstring of the small crossbow uses the raw tendon of the Komodo beast as the material to ensure the bow arrow strength of the small crossbow as much as possible. But even so, the effective attack range of this small crossbow is 20 meters, and the maximum formidable power range is 10 meters. Moffett questioned this, Whats the use of a crossbow with a range of only 10 meters? For crossbowmen, only a range of 100 meters is a safe distance! Moffitts mind only knows about conventional combat, and he deeply doubts the actual effect of this small crossbow, although the improved crossbow method is indeed very good. hehe, a range of more than 10 meters is enough, because this is a hidden weapon! .. Chapter 1033 Through the strap on the small crossbow, Ye Han fastened the crossbow to his left arm. In doing so, he aimed his left hand in battle, and his right hand was ready to cast magic. After all, Ye Hans dominant hand is his right hand. Dwarf MoFeite (DwarfMoFeite) forging technology is very good, so the size of the small crossbow has been well controlled. Now the crossbow is fixed on the left arm by the strap without any discomfort. After discovering that some simple arm movements did not affect daily activities at all, Ye Han raised his left arm horizontally. He wanted to test the accuracy of the small crossbow. Place your left arm in front of your eyes, and aim your left eye at the back of the crossbow. Why? Hugh was shocked. The green crosshair is gone! The cold sweat oozing from Ye Hans forehead is about to flow down. Did some changes in silver pupils affect the aiming function? Currently this function is too important for Ye Han. Is it Alice? Just as Ye Han thought about the interface that Alice recently showed, Yin Tong seemed to respond to Ye Hans thoughts. In the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view, a line of green subtitles that he was very familiar with these past two days quickly displayed. [Alice system is turned on] With the appearance of this line of green characters, Ye Han was slightly stunned at first, and then shouted in his heart, Ah, ah, I No matter what Alices system is, I want that sight, sight! Water drop- As if he really felt Ye Hans thoughts, the subtitle Alice in the lower left corner of his vision Silk system on began to disappear gradually. At the same time, the familiar green crosshair reappeared in the middle of his field of view. Yes! Ye Han is very happy. Although he didnt know what happened, the reappearance of the scene finally made him breathe a sigh of relief. In addition, Ye Han also found that with the movement of his left arm, the crosshair at the center of the field of view seemed to have some color changes. When his left hand is facing further ground, the color of his sight will become brighter and brighter. When he points to the sky, the color of his sight is almost invisible, and when his left arm is pointing On the ground, the color of the line of sight is already rich green. So, the depth of the color seems to represent the effective range of lightning. It seems that all this should be related to theAlice System During meditation, the dwarf Fett found that since Hugh installed a small crossbow on his left arm, his expression has been strange. He was surprised, happy, and deeply Hey, I said, picture Well, what are you doing! Moffitt blew his beard and stared, and cried loudly. Hearing Moffitts cry, Ye Han woke up, Ah! So, that, I am a little impressed with Moffetts forging technology! Look, the name of this little crossbow is Master Moffett! Ye Hans brain has undergone tremendous changes. He flattered Moffett once again. Moreover, Ye Han pointed at a position on the crossbow. There is a row of small characters engraved on it. It is Moffitts name, created by the great Moffitt Gilcourt. Hey, hey, hey, that is, that is Moffett is very proud of this compliment . The tradition of dwarves making things is always engraving their names on them. First, it can make a persons name loud and clear. Second, it means that the quality of the things they make by themselves is always You cant go wrong. If there is a problem, the name engraved on it will be a shame for the dwarf for a lifetime. Therefore, the dwarf product must be of high quality. Sound. As Ye Hans wrist quickly turned downward, the arm muscles tightened, and the sensor trigger that touched the skin of the arm under the crossbow reacted quickly due to the changes in the stretched taut degree of the muscle. The bowstring made of the raw tendon bounced a small crossbow arrow. Puff! The crossbow arrow was accurately inserted on the ground marked by the crosshair in the center of Ye Hans field of view. Yes, yes! Seeing the trembling tail of the arrow on the ground, Ye Han was ecstatic. This time, Ye Han was full of confidence in his trip to the deserted bone city. Moffett was looking and touching His head. Ye Hans posture using the crossbow is not an ordinary amateur, but the arrows he shoots are very accurate. With the head of a dwarf, he cant imagine why. Of course, Moffett would not know Ye Hans Silver Eye is the most important secret for Ye Han to survive in this different world. But Ye Han, I can remind you, because you need this little cross in a hurry. Bow, so only three-wheeled crossbow bolts are forged to match. In addition, in order to reduce the size of the crossbow bolts and ensure a certain degree of destructive power, the crossbow bolts will cause considerable wear on the tail of the arrow when fired, so the crossbow bolts cannot be reused! Hearing Moffetts speech, Ye Han suddenly looked at the half of the arrow on the ground sincerely. Why didnt you say it earlier? Moffett folded his hands together. You didnt ask The crossbow that passed through his knee now only has two bullets left! Although only two bullets were fired when he got the new weapon, Thuns big heart is still beating steadily. I hope Moffett can soon become a master forge, and Thun also Ready to leave here. In the past two days, there was no moonstone in the mine. After explaining the moonstone to Lerner, Ye Han did not stay for too long and returned to Le before dark. Xing Castle. You are back, Master Ye Han! When Ye Han walked into the door of the house, Bingzis familiar voice first appeared. Eh? Bingzi, in fact, I always wonder why every time I When you come back, you are waiting for me at the door, as if you knew in advance that I would be back. Xiu was about to go upstairs to go back to her room and suddenly asked Bing Zi. He was just curious that Bing Zi always waited for him at the door. Huh? ! Bing Zi seemed surprised that Ye Han would ask this question. Her little hands rubbed nervously in front of the white dress, her voice a little hesitant. Uh, uh, uh, I just think the young master should come back So I just waited there. Originally, Ye Han didnt think much, just asked casually, but after listening to Bingzis answer, Ye Han suddenly found that Bingzis words were contradictory. He went out. Most of the time, there is no fixed time to return. After scanning a circle of his memories, Ye Han discovered that as long as he goes out and returns to his residence, whether it is time or night, there must be an ice pose in front of him. This is an amazing thing. However, Ye Han responded to Bing Zi with a casual look, Oh. Everyone has their own secret. This is not a very important thing, so why pursue it? When Ye Han came to the corner of the stairs, He can see it from the corner of his eyes. When Bing Zi heard his simple Oh, he seemed to be relieved .. Chapter 1034 The warm and soft sun shines on the Haider Plain in the early morning, especially during the traffic period in spring and summer. The official roads are lined with endless fields and blooming flowers dot the green space. However, on the seemingly fertile land, the growth rate of any crop here is surprisingly slow. Especially in the southwestern part of the Haider Plain, which was once considered a sacred land, but now it seems to be abandoned by God. Tianyi City is located in the south-central part of the Haider Plain. Starting from Leixingbao, walk along the Northeast Official Road to the end. Carriage takes two days. Although Baron Jock, the little lord of Lei Xingbao, did not have enough money, this time he ordered two carriages. He and Bill are sitting in the same car. The other was the jockey and Jack, plus two carriage husbands, and a group of six went to Tianyi, the capital of the Heidel Dominion. Along the way, Cheng Xian has been observing the scenery outside the car window. He doesnt know much about this new world. Even the original he has only been to Tianyi City a few times, and even went to other places in the vast Haider Plain. However, combining memories and rumors of peoples communication, plus a days drive, Xin confirmed a fact. The closer you are to the north, the more pedestrians and vehicles there will be on official roads, and there are even some street vendors who set up stalls on the grass beside the road. -There is a feeling of entering the city from the country. After passing a small town along the way, Jack told him that it was Araqi town. As the name implies, it is a poor small town, but in fact, it is very close to Tianyi City and has a population of nearly 10,000. Although he only passed the town entrance of Araqi Town, Ye Han could see that the prosperity of this town was unmatched by Xing Lei Castle. The great person of Araki Town was carved and painted on the huge distance sign at the entrance of the town, showing their style, while Xing Lei Castle seemed to have nothing. Only after entering the town, there will be a Xing Lei Tavern, proving that this place is already Xing Lei Castle. Uncle Jack, why does Xing Leibao seem a bit desolate? Even if the natural resources of minerals are drastically reduced, the people who led the country in the past glorious period should stay there. Unlike Leixingbao and Araki Town, Ye Han asked Jack beside him suspiciously. According to his father, when Neumann clan was prosperous, there were close to 100,000 people nearby. Even if it drops again, the contrast is still a bit too big. Hey Jack sighed when he heard Ye Hans question. Few younger generations now know the story of Newman Clan, because even Jacks age people only know this story. Jack was about to speak and suddenly asked: Didnt Baron Lord tell the young master? Father simply talked about the glory of the family, but why he didnt mention decline. Ye Han replied. Jacks right hand is supporting his chin slightly. After all, as the old man matures, he soon knows why the Baron Lord did not give specific instructions to Xiu, and Xiu did not get the title of inheritance, so clan internal Some of the things should not be explained to Xiu Yan. However, for some things that outsiders like you can know, Lord Baron did not explain too much to Master Shura, because, according to Jacks understanding of Shura, that is Shura did not want to inherit the title Child is burdened too much. After all, history is heavy, especially when compared with the rich yesterday and the poor today, the reality is so cruel. Therefore, Ye Han as a minor should not be too constrained by past history. Jack looked at the young master who has grown rapidly recently and slowly said, Young master Ye Han, as long as you know, the former Newman clans are also one of the golden clans. Remember this. Un. Ye Han simply replied without speaking any more. Xio is no stranger to Golden Family because he touched his bright red hair. Earl Fairfax, now the highest ruler in the Haider Autonomous Region, is also one of the golden clans. Ye Han found that his historical knowledge was extremely lacking. Except for some biographies about the mage recorded in the book, it is difficult to find more historical legends about the glorious kingdom in the memory. Therefore, specific information about the golden clan is unknown. The only information he can understand is that the current golden clans are descendants of several outstanding lieutenants, who were awarded by the king after the establishment of the Xinghai Kingdom. There are five golden families. Except for one of them, which is already related to the royal family, the remaining four clans correspond to the four main territories of Xinghai Kingdom. Golden clan has extremely high rights in their respective territories. Except for donating a certain amount of Ryo and food to the king every year, everything in the domain is controlled by the lord of the domain. According to Uncle Jack, there should be six golden families Ye Han said musingly. The environment in which he grew up includes all the things he can see about golden families, even The common language spoken by people is the term five families. Because he thought of this, he did not continue thinking. He knew that things must be complicated here. Otherwise, his father would never mention it. At first, Xio planned to stop talking about the family and ask people outside the family about the situation of the family. After all, this is inappropriate. But he suddenly remembered that when he was attacked by a magic wolf at a sharp turn that night, when Captain Kassel came to greet Jack, he shouted, Veterans of Laixing Leixingbao, with a population of 1,000, is nothing like a town. At that time, Captain Cassels expression was not that kind of teasing, so a bold idea entered Ye Hans mind. Now he wanted to confirm his guess, so he asked the next Jack the last question, Uncle Jack, did Clan Newman ever own a very big city? Eh? Jack showed a surprised expression at first, but soon his face turned into a smile, Hey, who did you listen to? If there really is a big city , Then it wont be called Leixingbao! Jack has a reluctant smile on his face. He knew it was just speculation. Even if he knew something, he couldnt tell Ye Han now. At least he respected the choice of Baron Shock. However, Ye Han got a satisfactory answer. Jacks extremely unnatural expression confirmed Ye Hans guess. For Ye Han, with a certain degree of actor accomplishment, there are still some ways to observe the expressions of others and guess their psychological activities. Ye Han also thinks that his father did not tell him these things, maybe because it is not the time yet, maybe when he gets a complete answer, the condition is the title heir. Throwing aside these thoughts about family affairs, the carriage arrived in Tianyi, the capital of the Haider Autonomous Region, shortly before sunset in Araqi Town. .. Chapter 1035 In his memory, there is a wall close to 10 meters high on the outer edge of Tianyi City. The heavy protective crossbow on the wall reflects Yin Hongs afterglow in the setting sun. Behind the solid walls is a big city with a population of 100,000. In front of a big city, the level of excitement far exceeds that of a small town. Many people and carriage enter and exit under the gate. There is nothing new in the construction of city gates in this era. It is very similar to the western medieval style of the primitive world, except for the heavy crossbow on the city wall, driven by soulspar, which maintains this The characteristics of the world, all the technological products in this world seem to have a close connection with the soul spar. There are two groups of soldiers in front of the gate. When they saw the badges on the carriages heading to the gate, a group of soldiers showed some contempt. But in another group of soldiers, their Captain stepped forward, and Lang Lang said that he passed the carriage and paid a military salute to the carriage, Kassel, Captain of the Barren Bone City Legion, has seen Baron Jock! The carriage stopped slowly, and the curtains were pulled open, revealing the obviously old face of Shaukana Zhang. He is only in his 40s, but his total age is 60. When Huck saw Kassel, he said in surprise, Its Captain Kassel. I didnt expect you to come back so soon. I think I will arrive in Providence before you. p> Kassel and his regiment departed from Lexus a day ago, but as a regiment, they returned to the city of Revolving Heaven very quickly. Seeing that the carriage stopped, Xiu Yin looked out through the window and saw the castle. He and Jack both greeted Captain Cassel in the car. After all, for Ye Han, the night the magic wolf with sharp horns attacked was also due to the appearance of Captain Kassel, otherwise he might be killed. Master Cheng Yong and old Jack! Captain Kassels face was full of smiles. He and Jack have a good friendship. This time, in his own territory, he can still entertain the old man as a Master. Then I will lead the way, now I will take the Baron into the city! Captain Castle raised his hand gently. A total of eight people behind him immediately stood on either side of the two carriages, four on the left and four on the right. He personally drove the carriage to the castle of Earl Fell in the city. Under the leadership of Captain Kassel, carriage began to slowly enter the barren bone city. When the carriage passed the gate, Ye Han found through the window that another group of soldiers guarding the gate looked at them with unfriendly eyes, and could vaguely see some contempt. Jack also noticed this, and whispered to Thun, Master Thun, dont worry about those eyes. Un. Xiu said nothing after responding. He saw more such eyes in the original world. In his hundreds of failed job search experiences, contempt and contempt are not uncommon. En? Because I was surprised. When his eyes no longer looked at the soldiers guarding the city and turned to the soldiers who followed the vehicles into the city, he found that the soldier next to the carriage he was riding in was the night hunter that night! At first, Ye Han didnt intend to observe the soldiers following the carriage carefully, but when his gaze scanned the soldiers, the long bow behind him immediately made Ye Han feel familiar. The soldier seemed to feel Ye Hans eyes and turned to the window of the looked carriage. Ye Han and his eyes were exactly opposite at this time. What a handsome face and gentle eyes. Ye Han gasp for breath with admiration in his heart. The last time we met was at night, we could not see the soldiers face clearly, but at this time, through the afterglow of the setting sun, Ye Han could see the soldiers white face, his pupils were green Yes, like two small crystals. The eyes of these two people only met for a while. When Ye Han showed a kind smile on his face, the soldier still looked cold. He seemed not interested in Ye Hans smile. When he looked ahead again, he ignored the carriage. Ye Han touched his nose. That soldier is really a boring fellow. A little unhappy said with a snort, his eyes fixed on the streets of this abandoned bone city. Carriage enter from the south gate of Tianyi City. Count Phils castle is located in the southeast corner of the city. After entering the city, the carriage traveled east along a wide street. Because I know that the end of this street is Earls Castle. Although Ye Han already knew in his memory that Tianyi City was very prosperous with Yamato, he was still a little shocked after witnessing it. The wide streets are several times wider than the country roads in Lei Xingbao. The shops on both sides sell all kinds of goods. The names on the shop signs are also very strange, such as the frog grocery store, the quirky mans workshop, the dwarf and brothers restaurant, and the dream hunter bar. The people here still have some boring names. After reading these plaques, Ye Han thought silently, if he were himself, he must have some domineering names, such as Terminator, Avenger Alliance, Phantom Pain and so on. At least Ye Han thinks he will feel very imposing-manner when reading these books. Suddenly, a two-story building caught Ye Hans attention. There is a flag on the top of the building with an eagle spreading its wings. In the dim light, the gilded eagle reflected golden awns. Uncle Jack, where is it? Ye Han found that he hadnt paid attention to this place in his memory, so he asked Jack suspiciously. Oh? Jack looked at the window on Thuns side, but there was a trace of envy on his face. This is the headquarters of the Arable Land Bones Association, and it is proud of the Arable Land Bones City! Wild Bone Knights Ye Han repeated the name, which sounded a little overbearing. Haha, the Bone Knights, Expert of the Heidel Dominion, even in the entire glorious kingdom, the Bone Knights ranks firmly among the top five cavalry organizations! Jack said this. Shi had admiration and envy on his face. When he was young, he worked hard to join the Bone Knights, but it was not easy to get there. After the famine, the bone knight headquarters, less than two hundred meters away, came to the earl of the fair in front of the castle. Baron Lord, the castle is here! Captain Cassels voice sounded before the carriage. Jack helped Hugh under the carriage. Although this is not his first time here, when he walked out of the carriage, the castle stood in front of him like a giant with his back to the sunset. The tallest building in the castle is four stories high, ranking first in the construction projects of the time. On the top of the castle is a statue of an eagle spreading its wings. The eagle is the symbol of Earl Fair Clan. .. Chapter 1036 A large number of carriages parked in front of the magnificent castle of Countess Phil. Just looking at these gorgeous canopies one after another, Ye Han knew that many aristocratic people had entered the castle, such as those from Wang Dou. Captain Kassel leads Baron Shuka to the castle. His mission is also completed, and he needs to return to the gate to continue his guard. Kassel said goodbye to the Baron and did not forget to say hello to Jack and Bill before leaving for a few drinks with him. Beside the many ornately decorated carriages, Baron Hucks two carriages looked rather shabby, but he didnt seem to care, just let the driver choose a corner to park. Jack and Bill, you two can move freely. I will contact you when we get back. The earls castle is not high enough for people like Jack and Bill, so Baron Jock let them Rest in another place for a while, and added before leaving, Drink slowly when you drink with the castle. You two old fellows should also pay attention to your health! Ye Han noticed four A heavily armed soldier stood in front of the earls castle. The two were dressed in light Kinoe, with a small round shield on their left arm, a sword on their waist, and a standard royal infantry uniform. The other person is also a standard light helmet, buckler and long sword, but behind him is an extra-long bow and quiver. The last person was equipped with a heavy armor, with a double-edged sword and battle axe stuck behind him diagonally. The taste of this tough guy made Ye Han feel that his thin body is really not suitable for soldiers. If faced with such an opponent, can the buckler withstand the attack of the axe? Ye Han walked diagonally along his fathers right hand, a position slower than his father. This is the etiquette of this era. If you are just an ordinary staff, then you should follow the Lord in two to three positions diagonally behind. This is respect for God and also shows the prestige of the nobility. The four guards in front of the castle had already seen Shock and Father and Son. When they approached, the four hurriedly stood at attention, clenched the fist with his right hand, and stretched out his right arm. Then the right fist was attached to the position of the heart, which was the military salute of the brilliant kingdom. Welcome to the Baron Lord! the four people shouted simultaneously. Un. Huck responded and walked into the castle gate. Following Xiao, Cheng Ying found that his fathers domineering style was still very style. Although clan has declined, as a nobleman with a good clan history, a tunic and a golden crown symbolize the position of the barons head, which makes Xios body still exude some anger And imposing-manner of self-esteem. Lord Huck is here. Welcome! Just entering the gate of the castle, in front of the garden lined path, a voice came first. Your Excellency Move! Huck smiled and shook hands with the person in front of him. Moving troops, Earl Fairs butler and military advisor to the Haider Dominion are not noble, but his status in the Haider Dominion is extraordinary. Ha, Master Ye Han, the performance two months ago was really wonderful. I look forward to your wonderful performance this time. The soldiers smiled at Thun. Your Excellency has been rewarded, but this is just a fluke. Hugh also smiled. He always felt that mobilizing troops was not as simple as he seemed. The troops moved from Shah to look back at Shah and said, Tomorrow noon, the weapons exercise in the castle will hold a large open-air banquet. This event will continue into the evening. Therefore, Sheikh The Lord was invited to take a break today, especially Master Sheikh needs to regain his spirit. Huck said with a smile, Im tired of you! Cyrus, take The two VIPs went to the guest room to rest. Under the greeting of the troops, a maid quickly came to the other side of the garden path and bowed deeply to repair. Two Lords, please come with me. Then Shuk Lord, we will see you tomorrow Looking at the back of the maid in front of her, Ye Han suddenly thought of Bingzi, At this time he was alone in the barons residence, I hope I can bring Bingzi with me every time I come out. Although the idea is good, I know it is not very realistic. In this world, especially in the noble class, the so-called knight honor and noble blood are highly valued. If it is known that there is a young Master in the Newman clan who mixes with the maid every day, it is estimated that Thun will be expelled from the residence immediately after the adjournment. Of course, Hugh regards Bingzi as his daughter. Although Bingzi is not as pretty as the other noble daughters in the family, Xiu, Xiu and even Forest have never abused her. Because the memory of him has been integrated into the memory of Ye Han, Ye Han now has a special feeling for Bingzi, and this feeling is definitely not friendship, so sometimes Ye Han cant help it. Always want to touch the ice pose. Of course, if he didnt touch it, Ye Han was afraid that Bingzi would think he was different from before. Two Lords, thats it. The maid stopped in front of a guest room and rounded the corners of several corridors, just like the maze in the house of eldest uncle . If there is anything in the room that can ring the bell, my name is Clarice, and I am happy to serve the two Lords. Although Gulistan with long hair is relatively beautiful, Ye Hans eyes are icy The forehead is more exciting. The guest room is very large, with two separate bedrooms, bathroom and bathroom are also very complete, the guest room is decorated with a lot of luxury goods. The carpet in front of the coffee table alone is made of the priceless Komodo fur. Earls family is really thick! Seeing these decorations in the room, I couldnt help being amazed. These things are just external things. Because of this, your main energy now must be focused on spiritual energy. After you have absolute power, you will see more of these things. Shock did not forget to admonish the cause. Yes, remember my fathers teaching! Because a serious reaction flashed across his face. Hugh is very satisfied with his sincere expression. Xio accidentally tried to make up for Xios childhood. Especially at tomorrows big banquet, Hugh must be decent in words and deeds. Anyone who wants to think twice before acting, would rather be slow than wrong! Yes, if there is one last place tomorrow, I I think I will find a very good place! Ye Han said hesitantly, his confidence comes from the small crossbow on his left arm, this is his ace. Shortly after entering the house, Cyrus pushed the dining car and knocked on the door of the room. Lord, dinner is here. For a simple dinner for two, the food at Earl Fairs residence turned out to be five dishes and two cups of soup. It is very rich, gorgeous and luxurious, but after eating a few bites of food, Ye Han found that fish and meat are not as good as ice-grilled French fries. .. Chapter 1037 The soft big bed made Ye Han sleep very comfortable. After a pleasant sleep, a new day will come. The guest room is equivalent to the height of the second floor of the castle. Facing the mild morning sunlight, Ye Han looked down at half the view of the Earls Castle outside the window. This is like an independent fortress! Ye Han felt unspeakable jealousy in his heart. If he could enjoy life in such a castle, it would be a wonderful thing in the world. Of course, if you want to live in a big castle, you must first have your own territory and then build one yourself. I am afraid this is the second time Ye Han has the idea of ??becoming a lord. Owning ones own territory is what one person in this world should strive for. However, in this peaceful era, it is extremely difficult to obtain territory by means of contribution, because in this period almost every inch of land already has a Master, so it can directly inherit a piece of land, which sounds like Much simpler. However, before that, Ye Han knew that he had an opponent to defeat, and that was Klin. When I let the imagination run wild, the door was knocked gently, Lord, breakfast is ready! This is Clarices voice. Breakfast is snacks and milk, because breakfast in this world is really hard to swallow. Many things taste like crusty bread without filling, but you can drink a few more cups of the purest milk, and There are absolutely no additives. After breakfast, Ye Han could hear the excitement outside. There seems to be many people in the earls castle. Ye Han thinks that there must be people everywhere in the castle now. Maid Clarice locked the door gently and said, Baron Lord, please welcome. Huck looked in the mirror and adjusted his appearance. Huey, I went to see Lord Lord. I dont know what kind of game Lord Earl will come up with this year. In short, it depends on you. Dont worry about father, I I fought alone here for two months. Sasuke patted Sasukes shoulder encouraged him. He didnt say anything extra. I dont know when Sasuke found out that he believed in Sasuke in particular. Of course, Sasuke summed up the reasons why he paid too little attention to Sasuke. They both left the room. Huck followed the maid to the third floor of the manor, where all the little lords in the earls manor gathered, and Huey walked to the first floor. I will see some familiar faces soon. I hope they wont see too many changes in me. Because of thinking, when I reach When I remember the place, he has been there three times in the past six months. For him, there may not be a place where people can feel happy. The spacious arena is a feature of Earl Fair Castle. Several other great lords of the Xinghai Kingdom also built their own magnificent castles, but only the lord of the Haider Autonomous Region Phil Fisha (PhilFisha) built a very large, A very large weapon training stadium with tens of thousands of square bluestones. Several exhibition halls have been built around a 100-meter square weapon exercise. There are various weapon racks, various armors, and even a small amount of foreign standard equipment in the exhibition hall. A stand was built to the south of the arena. When the players are playing games in the arena, the nobles of the Haider Dominion sit on it to watch the childrens game. When I arrived at a familiar place, there were already more than 100 people standing here, most of whom were of the same age. Sure enough, I also met familiar people. Hey, I am Ye Han! As soon as Thuns figure appeared near the performance venue, he was recognized and his name was called out. Ye Han, here, here! This voice not only made Ye Han heard clearly, but also many people heard this cry during weapon exercises. Ye Han helplessly shaking ones head. That guy is still the same as before. Because of what? Is this the cause of Garrids stepping down two months ago? The crowd immediately heard the hesitation. Yes, it is him, Shen Norman. The red hair is easy to remember. Impossible, use his small plate? I can go up and beat him. Can he beat Garid?! You didnt come last time. He was the last Southern trash to fall. This is absolutely correct. hmph, Its okay, this time I will replace Gallios eldest brother to clean him up! The words that made Ye Han feel very angry kept coming to his ears, but Ye Han still Can bear it. After all, there are far fewer words like waste. In the past few times, he has heard more words like gay master. Ye Han walked to the person who called him just now. A chunky guy was a whole head taller than Ye Han. It is hard to imagine that he is under the legal age. His name is Charlotte, a man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. He has a good memory, but contrary to his exaggerated appearance, he is a bit courageous. Last time he lost the offensive game early because Charlotte was eliminated from the start. Hey, accept, we thought you would not participate in this game! Charlotte scratched his head and said with a simple smile. Before Ye Han could answer, a voice came in. Charlotte, are you cracking a joke? Ye Han was the last person to persevere last time, not to mention knocking down Garrid with a punch. I think you should be the first The one who was eliminated. Maybe you wont come! Due to Charlottes strong physique, Leo was forced to gather in front of Ye Han. He served as an archer in the last offensive game, but all three arrows were empty, which directly led to Charlottes isolation and rapid elimination. Now he still has a brazen appearance, but Ye Han doesnt hate him, at least he thinks Leo is a good partner. So you are all here, I am still wandering around! Then, a somewhat heroic voice appeared behind Ye Han. Ye Han only listened to the voice. This is really like the hero movement in the costume drama. He looked back and found that it was a passion. Spring and summer, its still a bit cool. The majority of people wear long-sleeved underwear, while Recheng wears a short-sleeved vest. His stout arms were exposed. Behind him is a huge broad-bladed sword, which is said to have been used by his father. Responsibility is the strongest among the children of Thun. He is also a person who steps forward with one foot to become a full knight. Yo, Thun, I havent seen you for a long time. The last time you beat me, I really liked it. I went home and practiced for a long time! .. Chapter 1038 Charles, Leo and Recheng are Ye Hans little friends. Since Thun first participated in the Earl Phil (EarlPhil) game in Wasteland last year, these four people have been better together. If these four people have anything in common, it is that their home is in the southern part of the Haider Autonomous Region. Every time Earl Phil came up with this game, it was a team game. Therefore, these youngsters from the Haider Autonomous Region were divided into two teams to compete. However, since Earl Phil held such an event for the first time, the two divided teams have automatically formed a dividing line, namely, north and south. North-South refers to the north-south of the Haider Plain which is almost divided by Tianyi City. The northern towns of Haider Autonomous Region, including Tianyi City, are relatively rich, while the towns in the southern part of Tianyi City are almost all related to poverty. The gap between rich and poor has never been fully reflected in the childrens world. Therefore, these team competitive games designed by Earl Fair have evolved into a competition between young people in the north and south. Northerners look down on southerners, southerners are unwilling to please and flatter northerners, from Lord to child. Therefore, the three youngsters relatively close to the business location have become secondary partners of the business. Before she came to this world, the four of them also visited each other. Leos father also had the title of baron, his father was a knight who entered the ranks of nobility, and Charlottes family was a pure merchant family. The status and status of these four people are not equal. Although they are still young, they have never been compared with each other, but in fact, the difference in identities led to the fact that these four people were not mentioned after only one meeting. The original Ye Han actually wanted to make friends with the three of them, but some rather conservative he had difficulty asking them to go home often. However, things are different now. The meme transmigrated from another world without class oppression does not have the notion of feudal rank, and the meme also left a good impression on the three friends from the memory of him. Many friends and many roads, many enemies and many walls, Ye Han doesnt mind having many friends. Brother Recheng, we will rely more on you this time! Xio said to Recheng who had already walked to him. Because this sentence is true, from the point of view of Kali, heat commitment makes them the strongest. Of course, the current reasons are not weak. They dont know the reason has reached the second level spirit. The current reason is also close to the level of a formal guide. Ha, Master Ye Han is always so humble. Last time I was the second to be eliminated, and you were the last one to shine! Re Cheng said with a smile. Then we will definitely win this timeright? Ye Han originally wanted to boost the morale of the four people before the game, but as his voice dropped, he found The expressions of Leo and Charlotte were not optimistic. hmph, Ye Han, I sincerely hope that your pride will last until the end of the game A deep voice came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han suddenly turned around. Garriod stood behind him, but what made Ye Han pay more attention to was the person standing next to him. Gariod is the same size as Charlottes, but his strength is much higher than Charlottes. The person standing next to him was attracting Ye Hans eyes. His black hair and pupils are also black, and his skin is slightly yellow. This is obviously Ye Hans face in the primitive world. Although he cared about the eastern face that looked a lot like this man, Xiu Yin was forced to look at Garios face. Garyd is a man from Providence City. His father was the chief financial officer of the Haider Autonomous Prefecture and also enjoyed the treatment of an honorary baron. Therefore, according to the etiquette among the nobles, if Ye Han ignored the existence of Gallio, he would be considered extremely rude. This is not conducive to the shaky reputation of Newman Clan. Hey, it turned out to be Gallios brother. Last time it was just a coincidence, just a coincidence! Because of the smile on his face, he didnt want to make friends with Gariod, because after all, his power was limited. hmph, dont talk-nonsense, your boxing is not easy, of course, I didnt learn it this time! After that, Garrid stopped talking-nonsense and turned to another direction of the weapon exercise. The black-haired man next to Garriod glanced at Ye Hans black eye pupil before turning and leaving. Ye Han obviously felt a kind of hostility. Hey Because of a silent sigh in his heart, Gallios own strength is already strong enough. This side is more difficult than a person who looks very strong, the game of Earl is even more difficult. Its him. I didnt expect him to come! After the look of the black-haired man disappeared into the crowd, Leo suddenly screamed in a low voice. Do you know that person? Re Cheng also cares about the black-haired man, and thinks this man is not simple. This is also an additional competitive opponent for the heat acceptance. Leo nodded and saw his right hand resting on himself. He was a little surprised and said, This persons name is Araki Kiyoshi. He lives in the town of Araki next to the city of Araki! The town of Araqi is on the way to transmigrated Araqi town due to the restoration of the impression. Araki is it? The warm hand touched his head. This is a strange name. Not only did she warmly, but Shen and Charlotte had never heard of it. Arakis father is a militia in Araki Town. In theory, he shouldnt mix with the northerners. It seems that there should be an invitation from Gario Clan, and Araki is just joining the earls game. Leo frowns Said the head. In Haider Autonomous Region, children of ordinary people have no chance to participate in the games organized by the earl, but if other nobles recommend them, they can still participate in the games. However, if the recommended person performs poorly, the nobles who recommended them will undoubtedly lose face and prestige. On the other hand, if the referee can demonstrate extraordinary talent in the game, LordEarl will even reward his nobleman when he is happy. As for merchant families like Charlotte, as long as they pay enough tribute, Lord Earl is willing to provide a platform for their children to show themselves. So its a pity that Gared deliberately wooed Arach. The fighting strength of those northern guys has improved again! Charlottes expression was a little frustrated. His confidence is not directly proportional to his height. .. Chapter 1039 The roar of two firecrackers announced the arrival of Lord Lord and the distinguished guests. The younger generation of the Haider Autonomous Region quickly became two clear lines on the military stage, facing the VIP platform to the south. At this time, Elfirs guards appeared at the weapons exercise site to remind the safety of the area. When Earl Denvers figure appeared at the VIP table for the first time, there was a burst of warm applause on the weapon drill platform. Amid the applause, lords of all sizes and prominent characters from all walks of life in the Haider Autonomous Region appeared on the VIP table one after another. When the applause stopped, Earl Fell summoned his strong voice and said, The following is also the most important first thing today. Welcome messengers from all over the country, let us Haider use Welcome them with the warmest applause! The applause was accompanied by the roar of the salute, and a group of well-dressed people appeared in front of the VIP platform, a total of 10 people. At this time, one of them came over with something like scroll in his hand. Earl of Space, accept the Royal Decree! It turned out that the man was holding the kings decree in his hand. Ye Han looked at the scene and seemed to want to read something. He was thinking that the envoy who arrived here a day ago should tell the earl the purpose of his trip. The current scene is just a form. At this time, Earl Phil walked down from the VIP table and knelt before the messenger on one knee, waiting for him to read the kings decree. The front of the Kings Decree is full of praise for Earl Phils loyalty to the Star Sea Kingdom over the years. When the messenger paused for a while and said the last sentence, the sound of the entire weapon training stadium almost resounded through half of the deserted bone city. The Earls contribution is outstanding, the emperor was named the Marquis of Fairfaxa, the hereditary Wang Ti, and the prosperous dynasty matched the Marquis of Fairfaxa Because in the crowd, also Then he raised his arms and shouted, he didnt like everyones overexcited look, but here he could only call the earl with the crowd, oh no, now the name of the marquis. Phil Fisher! Great Phil! The great Marquis of Fairfax! Ye Han thinks this scene is a bit familiar. Yes, when he took over the Laixing mine, the miners called their names like this to ensure that all the miners were treated the same. Hugh began to envy the fairness of the Marquis, there will come a day, and I will also listen to them crying like this crazy in my city Earl Phil Now promoted to marquis, he happily accepted the kings order. Then, he enthusiastically shook hands with the ten members of the delegation and personally led them to the VIP platform. At this time, a large number of servants began to flood the arena. They moved a lot of tables, chairs and utensils here, and a grand open-air banquet is about to begin. Ye Han sits at the same table with Charlotte, Leo and Recheng. This table is very big, and there are five people sitting on it. Although Ye Han could not tell their names, they all knew Ye Han. After all, Ye Hans last punch surprised too many people. The Marquis banquet is well prepared. In addition to the large amount of delicious food that Ye Han rarely sees, there are many singers dancing to the exuberant music in front of the VIP seats, making Charlotte drool and staying. Beautiful women and delicious food are the theme of this grand banquet. These are just the most common parts of a peaceful and long-lived noble life. Therefore, after seeing beautiful women and eating delicious food, Marquis Phil will always come up with some interesting games for Haiders younger generation to perform in the martial arts arena. He can enjoy the different pleasures they bring. Sitting at the dining table in the martial arts arena and being separated by the dancing singer in the middle, he found that the lords and lords of the Haiderdominion sitting at the VIP table were almost seated according to the North and South theory. of. His father Hugh knew Leos father, he was also a baron in another barren little place not far from Lei Xing Bao. In Xinghai Kingdom, minors are prohibited from drinking, so on this occasion, only VIP Taichung can drink well, and Ye Han can only drink some coffee drinks with milk. About the same time as the lunch was going on, the military staff officer of the Heidel Dominion and the manager of the Marquis of Fairs castle mobilized troops to stand. The music stopped, and the dance singers knew that Marquis Fairs game was coming, and they left. Cough cough. The soldiers cleared their throats twice, reminding the young marquis in the arena that the match is about to begin. I dont know what game the Marquis Lord is playing this time. Charlotte said with some worry. He still has confidence in his strength, but the last game is similar to guessing and reasoning. It made Charlotte very sad. Leo said he didnt care. It is estimated that this time will definitely be a fierce game, because this game looks like some exciting scenes, and it will also make Wang Dus envoys happy. No. Recheng denied Leos point of view. The Marquis Lord plays a different game every time, so it wont be the same this time. These three people all expressed their opinions. As one of them, Ye Han did not speak, so the three looked at Ye Han. This is for Ye Han to guess what the Marquis game is. Ye Han glanced at Wang Dus messenger. I think this game is related to Wang Dus game. The next words of the move confirmed Ye Hans guess: Boys and girls in the Haider Autonomous Region, you are happy. This time, Master Wang Dus alliance The venerable elder, the Magic Teacher Cheng Ying, and the Xinghai Cavaliers Captain, known as the one-handed sword, are in Xinghai! Wow- These two are in Xinghai There was a burst of enthusiastic applause from people of certain prestige in the Kingdom. So, this entertainment part will be decided by two experts in Wangdus respective fields! Before some of the witty words are over, Mobil added, Oh, this time the outstanding performance of the little guy, there is still a chance to get the personal guidance of the two masters, it is more likely to go to Wangdu for further study! This time the applause is more enthusiastic than before, even mixed with some screams that cant help but excitement. Magic teacher Cheng Ying and One-handed Quick Sword join in. They exchanged their eyes on the stage. In their hearts, they both cursed Lynn Krakow secretly. This guy is really talkative. Yesterday there was no agreement on the younger generation. Today Lynn Krakow is not only in so many people I said something pointed out in front of me, and said that he has the opportunity to study in the imperial capital They both have a very consistent view, What can be born on such a barren land? Outstanding talent! .. Chapter 1040 Magic teacher Cheng Ying is over 60 years old, and he is honored to experience the glorious era of wizards when he was young. Although he only caught up with the end, even now, he still remembers that era with relish. Cheng Ying, with a gray beard, no longer has any hope for the rise of magicians in the era of knights in power. He is now the honorary elder of Wangdu magician alliance. He learns some magic files from the early period every day, and plans to spend the rest of his life in this way. So Cheng Ying is not interested in Haiders youngster game. He also doesnt think any of these children can make him respect him. Even among all kinds of wealthy kings, no child is qualified to be his disciple. Becoming a disciple of Master Cheng Ying is also one of Wang Dus many young masters goals. Cheng Ying is not interested in the younger generation of Heidel and raises her eyebrows at Ginseng, which means that it depends on you. Gamson is shrugged, somewhat helpless. After all, Master Cheng Ying is also more than ten years older than him, so he is the younger generation who handles this matter. Although known as the younger generation, Cham Xian Suo is also a soldier for more than half a century and has experienced many vicissitudes. Generally speaking, soldiers wearing battle uniforms are equipped with at least light-weight Kinoe. However, Ginseng loves the skin Kinoe and does not even use a small shield. His slender sword can quickly draw any arrow shot at him, hence the name One-handed Quick Sword. Chen Xiansuo knew that this was the end of the story and could not drag on any longer. When San Xian Suo walked out of VIP Taichung, the whole stage burst into applause again. For the young people here, the current glory and status of Ginseng may be the goal of these young peoples lifelong struggle. Because this knight with sufficient prestige, the strongest knight who can enter the glorious kingdom is also a knight commander, he has already demonstrated the strength of the ginseng, but the most attractive thing is because of the eyes. The two thick, long beards on Xian Suos lips. Marquis Fair also has such a thick long beard. In general, this expressed his firm belief in the glory of the knight. Although it is difficult for Ye Han to associate the thick long beard with the glory of the knight, the common characteristic of the legendary knights who can be called historical celebrities in this world is that they all have such a beard on their mouths. Ye Han touched his upper lip, possessing a civilization and education different from this world, and suddenly felt that it was a good thing to become a mage. After all, in his original world, a man with a big beard is not a symbol of status and power. Chen Xiansuos right hand stroked his thick long beard. In fact, from the moment he came to this place, San Xian Suo had never thought about what kind of game the younger generation would play, so he continued to stroke his beard and buy himself some time to think. After that, San Xiansuo suddenly thought of a game he played in childhood, a very old game, which can be traced back at least to the era before the emergence of the Marfa Soul Spar theory, which was purely a knight Era of glory. Ahem. Big guys always like to clear their throats before speaking. San Xian Suo held his head high and said to the young players in the weapon training, Boy Haider, I believe that until today, there are still many people who will not give up the dream of becoming a real knight Because of hearing this, he curled his lips. This is obviously a discrimination in the Mind-type system of the Master! Master Cheng Ying sat on the VIP table, frowned while listening to the words of Shen Xian Suo. Although this is no longer a glorious era for the mage, without a powerful mage, no force can support the rear. Mage has some special abilities that most soldiers who can only conduct traditional attacks cannot possess. San Xian Suo felt the deep cold eyes behind him. Obviously, he neglected that there were even higher status people among Haiders wizards, and even messengers. He quickly pulled the topic into the game he wanted to say, Then, the courage and passion of the ancient game will make people feel blood boiling, as if Power of Youth is burning! This is a game , Not only embodies the personal military strength, but also shows teamwork-sprint! When Sam Xian Suo said this, he felt as if he had returned to his childhood. At that time, all the boys around him were willing to play this game, and he was always the best. However, San Xian Suo discovered that when he was moved by this traditional game, the youngster on the arena and the people on the VIP platform behind him seemed very cold to him. Chen Xian Suo didnt know. In just two months, the youngsters had already played this game. They did not realize the passion that Cham Xian Suo said, let alone burning Power of Youth. The scene is a bit dim. Although Sam Xian Soos eyebrows were raised, he wanted to maintain the knights demeanor. Ahem, then Haider boys, quickly divided into two teams, and then I will tell you how to play this ancient and interesting game! Chen Xiansuos memories Since, when he was still a child, his friends all scrambled to be with him. Sometimes splitting the team is really bad. However, Shen Xiansuo was surprised to find that the youngster standing in the weapon exercise did not move. Yes, they did not move, because there is no need to move, they are now standing in the team, and have automatically divided into two camps according to the North and South. Chen Xiansuo, who was very observant, immediately saw some doorways and thought: Ah, I didnt expect the youngster here to have his own camp since he was a child Lets simply talk about the rules of the game After Cham Xiansuos speech, Hugh found that it was no different from the one held by Marquis Phil two months ago, so after Cham Xiansuos speech Everyone forgot that there should be applause here. Fortunately, the army was the first to applaud in the second year, which caused quite enthusiastic applause. When the youngsters of both sides were preparing for the game, they moved to Cham Xiansuo quietly and whispered to him the reason for his silence. It wasnt until then that Ginsengs frowned brows gradually unfolded. I said, how can the youngster full of love and blood not be moved by such a passionate game! The First-Stage of the fast game is deployment. The servants of the castle quickly cleared the arena and prepared two huge canvases, red and blue, on the east and west sides. The west is blue and the east is red. The huge canvas covers all the youngsters on both sides. Both parties will choose 12 people to directly participate in the game. Then on the ground of the arena, the four red lines that traverse the east-west direction of the arena drawn two months ago still exist, and the four red lines are divided into three channels. .. Chapter 1041 As for who Yu Tian is, it doesnt matter anymore. The important thing is that Ye Han has some countermeasures. Most importantly, due to his outstanding performance last time, these children from the South can listen to his arrangements this time. Because his actual age is 22 years old, he is much richer in tricks and experience than the 16 or 17 friends around him, so after he understands the rules of the game, he can use these Rules to do something. The young people on both sides of the arena were covered by huge canvases. The guests on the VIP stage did not know what arrangements these young people would have. It is said that the origin of the Rush array game was born at the same time as the knight. As Canxian Suo said before, individual fighters can play an important role in the game, and the strength of the team can also give the team an advantage. However, the first step of the game is equally important. How to arrange the battle formation, how to arrange the weapons, if reasonable, can make the team in a very advantageous position in the first step. Haidels younger generation may not be able to think of any good formation. Sam Xian Suo returned to the VIP table and sat opposite Master Huen. Now they want to enjoy the performance of these young players. However, San Xian Soo did not like them. When he was young, he could play such a game, forming several formations to suppress each other. Why, I dont seem to be interested in the little guys games. Master Cheng Ying seemed to see some thoughts in Sam Xian Suos mind. For those who major in psychiatry, their power of observation is always higher than those of physically stronger people. I cant say Im not interested, but I dont have such strong expectations. Sam Xian Suo waved his hand. He knew it was best to tell the truth in front of Master Cheng Ying, otherwise it would not be a good thing to be hated by a magical Teacher with enough prestige. Master Cheng Ying did not refute Cham Xian Suos argument. After all, the Haider Plain is the barrenest land in the entire glorious kingdom. Without sufficient natural resources, it is difficult to generate sufficient power. The best way to increase the strength of the soul is to fight constantly. However, fighting is one of the most expensive acts Cheng Ying is in the marquis castle. The only thing that makes him feel that he has a certain strength is the castle manager, but thats all. However, there will always be accidents and accidents will only surprise people. The surprised expressions of Shen Xiansuo and Cheng Ying appeared on the huge canvases on both sides after they fell. Not only was the two of them shocked, but the entire VIP stage and even the youngster on the red square east of the martial arts arena were also shocked. So, what kind of formation is that? Looking opposite the blue side of the formation, someone exclaimed from the red side. What tricks are they going to play! The red side obviously has doubts about the blue sides formation. In the VIP seat, a The luxuriously dressed lady was surprised when she saw him. Doesnt it violate the regulations to open a channel? Moving troops shaking ones head. Mrs. Windsor, according to the regulations, any number of people can be arranged on the three passages, so this is not against the regulations! The Marquis Fair twisted the tip of his beard, and his eyes showed excitement. On this day, he was named Marquis, and at this moment, he saw the blue boys unexpectedly put on such an appearance. This is really interesting. Marquis Fair drank the remaining half of the glass expectantly. According to Syins arrangement, this is indeed a bold appearance. Even when he proposed such a formation, it attracted many objections. However, Sai Yin is full of confidence. In the last game, four people stood on each channel, and four people stood on his side. Therefore, this time they will not change, and of course they will not expect us to change! Under the repair arrangement, the blue formation occupied eight people on the road! There are four people in the middle. Because I know that passing through Gallio will take the middle road, because standing in the middle can highlight and highlight the team hero. The overall strength of the Blue Party itself is not as good as that of the Red Party. If there are still four people standing on each channel, the result will still be lost. But now, there are eight people on the road, and only four people on the opposite side. If this is not possibleOf course, no one would admit that he is inferior to a pig among the eight people on the road. As soon as the formation of the two sides dispersed, the red side naturally thought that they could score four points when they came up, because the four people walking down the road could pass this passage unimpeded. hmph, its really interesting. The four people opposite Garriod looked at the Red Square Road, Ye Han, Recheng, Leo, Charolais, the old opponent and Old faces, because last time this road was the four of them. The difference is that this time Gario has another Araki Zheng (Araki Zheng), an excellent archer, and the power of the middle road is even higher than last time. Wow- Du Wu- The low bugle from the weapon exercise sounded here. This bugle is the same as the bugle used by the army when it charges in a real war. When the horn is sounded, people are always unconsciously excited. The original nature of men fighting seems to be stimulated at this moment. In this article you dont have an opponent, so you have to go through customs first and get four points! Garrid shouted to his team, Lets go! Because of the blue side, twelve people rushed to repair it. The blue boy saw the opposite formation, which was basically the same as Thun predicted behind the canvas at the beginning. At that time, morale was also greatly encouraged. The formation of the Red Square on the road is sword and shield, spear, spear, bow and arrow. In the middle are swords and shields, spears (Gariod), bows and arrows (Araki) and magic. The next way is sword and shield, spear, sword and shield, bow and arrow. Because this is: On the road bows, arrows, spears, shields, spears, shields, spears, shields. The bow and arrow (Leo), magic (Ye Han), spear (Heat Cheng), sword and shield (Charlotte) in the middle. Ye Han arranged three sets of swords, shields and spears on the road. The purpose is nothing more than to contain each other! When the low horn disappeared in the arena, Ye Han also moved here. In the middle of the road, the sword and shield are in front, so as to cover the teammates behind, and then the bow and arrow and magic can attack first. First of all, that person! Ye Han can see from a distance, the mage standing at the end of the road in the middle opposite starts to hold his hand in midair, tightly Closes the eyes tightly. Because he knew that he was concentrating his mind to condense magic elements. But, I wont let you succeed! Because there is also a support here, in order not to make people suspicious, he has tried his best to slow down the speed of release, but it is still very fast A ball of fire appeared on his palm. .. Chapter 1042 In the face of many dignified and bewildered eyes on the VIP table, Master Cheng Ying smiled softly, Ah, I just think if you bet like this, once you bet correctly, you will Get more benefits! In fact, as Master Cheng Ying said, once the blue team wins, the three people will get all the bets of these people and will get several times the profit. The master is really a gamble. Chen Xian Suo looked admiringly Cheng Ying. He thinks the result is obvious. Although the red-haired wizard has made some achievements, he can perceive the smell of a few people in Red Square and know that at least two of them have half-stepped on the threshold of a formal knight. Whether the soul power level reaches level 3 is an important watershed. The soul power is not enough to give full play to the effect of the soul power attribute before the third level, but when it approaches the third or third level, the effect of the soul power attribute will become more and more obvious. Chen Xiansuos gaze swept across Aracs hand. Just when he just shot the arrow, San Xian Suo keenly observed that Araqi was holding a bow in his hand and an arrow with faint green lights on the left and right sides. This is the characteristic of the soul power of the wind. Arakis physical strength should also be at the second-level peak, and the distance to third-level is only one step away. However, this second-level peak soul power has allowed him to give full play to some of the characteristics of Wind Attribute soul power, that is, the speed bonus. The moment Arach released the bowstring, he had already blessed the bow and arrow with the soul power of Wind Attribute. The speed and accuracy of this arrow have been greatly improved, so the power displayed by this infinitely close to level 3 soul power is unmatched by people with only level 1 or 2 soul power. For the above reasons, one-handed Kuaijianshen Xiansuo does not like Lan Fang, because he thinks that Lan Fang has no chance to win in front of a strong strength. Master Cheng Ying has been smiling. If he had seen this red-haired boy show his fireball skills before, he also believed that defeating the blue team was inevitable. However, after seeing Ye Hans fireball technique accurately hit the target, Cheng Ying suddenly thought of a possibility. From the moment human beings are born, human beings are not strong anymore. Any beast in nature can easily tear the fragile human body. However, perhaps only humans can create a new possibility, a possibility of future change, which is exactly the same possibility. Finally, only on this road can humans build their own city-states and dreams. Cheng Ying saw this possibility in the red-haired boys right eye, especially when Cheng Ying saw the boys dim left eye again. Cheng Ying prefers or he prefers this possibility. In this glorious era far away from mages, not all youngsters will choose to become mages. From the apprentice mage to the famous magical teacher in the Xinghai Kingdom, Cheng Ying knew very well how much hardship she had experienced in this process. The spiritual practice of wizards is boring. In an ocean of spiritual knowledge like an endless desert, he can only walk alone in the desert. Many wizards collapsed in this extremely boring environment, and finally gave up this once glorious identity. Cheng Ying even looked sympathetically to his career standing on the middle road. Blindness is a huge flaw for a mage, and even many magic spells in the pupils system will be difficult to practice again. However, Cheng Ying could not see that this young man had any inferiority complex. On the contrary, Master Cheng Ying saw the powerful fighting spirit with his only right eye, and did not even lose the fighting spirit of those with physical strength. Maybe this time I came to Haider Plains, I was really guided by the goddess destiny. However, dreams are not enough. Creating possibilities still requires power. Young people, let me see Your strength in this fierce match. Under the gentle eyes of Master Cheng Ying, the swords and shields in the first row of the two sides collided first. Charlotte, all you have to do is concentrate on defense and leave the rest to me! Recheng stood behind Charlotte, yelled with a spear. The length of the wooden spear is two meters. It can pass through the front, cover its shield, and attack the other side in the front row. Hot Cheng is looking for flaws in Charlottes front row shield. Whenever there is a chance, he will shoot. At the same time, the opposite Gariod is also looking for opportunities. Both of them are highly qualified soldiers and are not in a hurry to attack. They only focus on the present, and focus on possible attack opportunities. At this time, the most intense place is on the road, because the blue side has accumulated eight people on the road, and the red side attacked very quickly, and under the power gap, from contact to continuous elimination of blue The sword shield and spear on the side of the color were only for a while. Even if there were eight people on the road, Ye Han didnt care about the one-sided situation, which was almost within his expectations. Because two months ago, at the beginning of the game, the road was crushed. Three to one, Reid has eliminated the other three! There was a warm cheer on the VIP table. It should be a relative who has guests in the red camp. It could also be that those who won the red square felt that their bets would not lose. The fierce confrontation soon appeared on the road, which naturally attracted everyones attention to the youngster on the road. Because, waiting for this opportunity! Leo! Hugh shouted at Leo behind him. En! Leo responded firmly, believing that victory is just an illusion. Now he believes that victory is not far from them, because the situation on the field almost completely matches Ye Hans prediction. Liora bowed. His bowing skills are not particularly skilled, but he likes to use bows and arrows. When his hand releases the bowstring, he likes to hear the vibration and hum of the string. For Leo, this seems to be a beautiful sport. Oh! The bowstring shook, Leo was very happy. The arrow aimed at the bows of four men on the Red Square on the way down the mountain. When the four people walking along the red square thought that there was no enemy blocking the road, their vigilance relaxed a lot, and then their attention was attracted by the fierce collision on the road. As a result, Leo was convinced that when the four people on the red road were not standing guard, he could shoot their last bow and arrow in a diagonal attack without dead ends. Run! Araqi was very sensitive to arrow accidents. He was the first person to notice the danger and hurriedly warned people along the road, but it was too late. Dad. A loud noise caught peoples attention here. A red dot is printed on the bow and arrow helmet at the end of the road. He was eliminated! .. Chapter 1043 Masters childhood!? Shen Xian touched his nose. Master Cheng Ying sounded like he was bragging about himself. Xian Suos actions made him guess what he might be thinking. Dont underestimate my childhood. When I was 12 years old, it was already a soul tower Oh, it is now an official wizard qualification certified by the predecessor of the wizard alliance, ranking second among the same generation in the Xinghai Kingdom. Is the master the second of his peers? San Xian Suo was a little surprised that someone stronger than Master Cheng Ying ranked second. Then who was the first? The curiosity of human nature made Sam Xiansuo want to know who that person was. Ahem, of course it is Wang Tings chief wizard Jessica Na. Its her Dang Shen Xian Suo confronts Cheng Ying When the masters answer was surprised, the confrontation in the weapon exercise became more intense. Continue to break through their swords and shields! Let these southerners know our strength! Bang. Bang. Bang. Finally, there is still a certain gap in strength. Under the fierce attack of the Red Army, the blue sides sword, shield and spear lost another group of people in less than a while on the road. Now there are only three people left on the road, bow and arrow (Remnant Arrow 1), spear, sword and shield. Middle Road: Leo (Remnant Arrow 1), Ye Han (Remnant Magic 3), Recheng and Charlotte. The Red Way: Sword and Shield, Long Spear, Long Spear, Bow and Arrow (Remnant Arrow 1). Middle: Sword and Shield, Garriod, Araki Zheng (Remnant Arrow 2). Number of passers: Blue Party 0, Red Party 1. Brother Recheng, come on, stay here for a while! After Recheng, Thun said that it was only a matter of time before the road was broken. Thun and Leo had to give way to Rhett as planned, causing enough losses. Ye Hans eyes quickly scanned the entire weapon training stadium. There are still seven blue players and seven red players. However, a red player has passed. Although the situation is still within Ye Hans expectations, our team is already in danger and cannot make any mistakes. Boom boom boom. Receive attacked the shield in the front row of the Red Square three consecutive times, trying to block the other side. Rechengs offense is a bit fierce, and Garrid is unwilling to take any risks. After all, he suffered a loss two months ago and his weapon was knocked out. According to the rules of the game, the dropped weapon is not allowed to be picked up again, so there is a scene where he and Ye Han punch for the last time. Thun and Leo must destroy each other before the sword and shield on the road are broken, otherwise the rookie spear on the road will not last for a round. Oh! Because there were no shots here, Araki started shooting arrows again. Dad. The helmet of the last bow and arrow on the road engrave a red dot and he was eliminated! The blue team lost one player on the field and became six players, while the red team is still seven! Leo! Ye Han greeted Leo again. This time, Ye Han chose Araki Masaru as his goal. Arakis bowing skills are really great. Direct attacks can still shoot arrows. Now he still has an arrow in his hand. If Lan Fang is eliminated by one person, Ye Han knows that the difficulty of this game will become very big Use that trick! Maine whispered to Leo. Leo nodded and bowed silently behind Maine. Get up! The time is short, and because the he in Ye Hans heart is too eager to win, Ye Han cant take care of that much this time. Behind Rechengs broad, his right palm pushed up almost instantly. A ball of fire immediately appeared in Ye Hans palm. Ye Hans skills are already hidden, but Master Hu En, who has always been concerned about Ye Han, took a cup to taste Haiders special fruit wine, but when he saw this scene behind Recheng, he He directly sprayed all the fruit wine in his throat back into the glass. Instant magic! This skill of Xiun will make Master Xiun afraid. Although the fireball is only a basic magic, Xiun can teleport immediately, but how old is Xiun? How many souls are there? Cheng Ying immediately remembered how old he was in his mind, and at that time he could cast spells immediately, ten 8 years old! He can cast spells quickly for many reasons. Based on Cheng Yings profound knowledge, the only reason he could think of explaining why Ye Han showed this skill was that he had a very high affinity for the element of fire. Does this little guy really hold the key to change the possibility? Cheng Ying is already very interested in Thun. Ye Han who stood at the scene didnt know what Cheng Ying was thinking at this time. At this time, Ye Han set a standard posture for throwing grenade. From the ankle to the thigh, to the waist, and finally the arm is fully extended, relying on the strength of the whole body to repair the thrown fireball. The goal this time is Araki Masanori. hmph, small carving skills! This long-range fireball technique is much slower than the bow and arrow, and during this repair, it is impossible to control the fireball technique from a distance. Track. Araki just stepped back and he could dodge easily. But after Araqi backed a few steps, his face suddenly changed, because at this time, an arrow flew out from behind Ye Han, and its attack position was where Araqi was about to retreat. . It turned out that Ye Hans fireball technique just wanted to push Araki back to the position where Leo bows and arrows would attack! Huh! In this kind of crisis, Arach just snorted, and saw that he suddenly fell back directly with the inertia of retreat. The moment he landed his right hand, the whole body, using his arm as the fulcrum, even rotated half a circle in midair, which is equivalent to just moving his position one step backward! At the same time, Leos arrow fell. Dad. The arrow fell just in front of Araki and it was shot out! Wow- At this time, there was a burst of applause from the VIP seat. Obviously, Arakis move attracted the favor of most guests. But Shen Xian Suos gaze swept over Xiu Yin, Its really hard to imagine this is a tactic developed by a minor child Shen Xian Suo Ye Duan He took a sip of fruit wine from the glass. Although Aracs appearance is good enough, in the eyes of San Xian Suo, Ye Han who fights with his brain is better. At this time, Shen Xian Suo also found that Master Cheng Ying began to smile at some point! Yes, Araki did not waste my time introducing you here! Gariod thinks Arach may also have trouble in this series of offenses. Unexpectedly, Araki showed good strength. Araqi was also a little annoyed at this time, drew the last arrow and aimed at the blue spear on the road. Because this is a diagonal relationship, Araki can find a good angle, and if the shield in front is used to protect the spear, it will inevitably reveal a flaw. In any case, the blue road The failure is doomed! .. Chapter 1044 The last line of subtitles that disappeared from the field of view surprised Ye Han. This is, is this my favorite phrase to learn? However, as the word ALICESYSTEMON in the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view gradually disappeared, Ye Han now has no time to think about the spoken phrase. Opposite him, there is a very powerful Gallio! Recalling the last confrontation with Gallio, Ye Han knew it was pure fluke, because Gallio always thought he was the mage in his mind, so he didnt consider that he would fight back when shooting. The punches are really subtle, so Gario was caught off guard. If he is given another chance to confront Gario, Thun believes that he will be knocked to the ground by Gario. However, compared with the last time, the situation is a little different this time. In other words, the formation integrity of the middle road on their side is better, and they still have the opportunity of magic attack. On the other hand, on Gariods side, although Arach is good at archery, he was eliminated in half without arrows. This time we will definitely be able to win, Heat, Charlotte, Leo, victory is in sight! Everyone get up! Almost everything They were all within Shuras predictions, because Re Cheng tightly held the wooden gun in his hand. There was no such prominent family environment around him, let alone rich. His father was just a warrior with a strong sense of knighthood. , Under the influence of his father since childhood, Recheng also upholds the belief of a knight. Charlotte, standing in front of the battle, has a strong body, but he is afraid of fighting once. He didnt want to be a businessman like his father, because he didnt like his father always changing his face under different circumstances. Charlotte wanted to be a soldier, but when his father found a few masters for him to teach Charlotte martial arts, those masters always thought Charlotte was not suitable to be a soldier. Because it is always difficult for him to muster courage. Two months ago, they lost so fast, which is directly related to his fear of loosening the shield due to the huge impact of the shield when confronting the other side. I want to be a soldier. I want to be fearless in any situation! Charlotte let out a cry, he wont go the same as his father He doesnt know how to use magic. The only thing he can do is to hold the shield in his left hand and never take a step back, and swing the sword forward with his right hand. Although it is completely unorganized, it reflects that Charlotte will not be timid this time. Determination. Win, this is the wish of every blue youngster. Faced with the menacing force, Gario also yelled, This time we will win, only we can win! Xiao. Xiao. Xiao. The passion of both sides is completely intertwine together, but the pressure is also completely exerted on the two front shields. Hey! With a yelled, Charlotte felt pain in her left arm again. Almost cant remember how many times the shield was hit, even Charlotte felt that her left arm had gradually changed from pain to numbness. Heat, I cant stand it anymore! Charlotte gritted her teeth and continued, but the numbness in her left arm got worse. Hold on, Charlotte! Recheng knew that Charlotte had exhausted all his strength this time. At first, there was a gap in the combination of sword shield and spear. Although he and Gallio are both second-level physical strength, Gallio, who has the advantage of family natural resources, is stronger than him. Xiao. Garyd seems to have seen that Charlotte has reached the limit. This time, the wooden gun in his hand slammed into the center of the wooden shield that Charlotte was holding in front of him. Not good! Charlottes left arm was completely numb by Karura Des jab, and the power on his left arm instantly weakened. How could the red sword and shield Missing this opportunity, the wooden sword raised his hand and it was difficult to hit the front of the round shield. Charlottes left hand is completely numb, and he can no longer hold the buckler. Dangdang- When the wooden shield fell to the ground, Charolais became very open. A wooden sword and a wooden gun stabbed him mercilessly in the chest. Dad. Dad. Two bright red imprints appeared on Charlottes chest. He was eliminated. The eliminated player must cross the red line to immediately leave the channel. Passion, acceptance, Leo Im sorry. Charlotte wanted to cry. This time, it was so close to victory. Perhaps Charlottes persistence inspired Recheng, who felt that the wooden gun in his hand was full of power. Fall down! The wooden gun swept directly in front of the shield, because the shield was just waving the sword to attack Charlotte, so this time there was a gap in the defense, and Recheng Parker wore it directly Inserting through the wooden shield, the shield in front of him was forced to shoot with his hands. Dad. He didnt give him any chance to respond. The long spear was already in his heart. The red seal, the deadly attack, the red sword and shield could only stay in the shade. Garyd! Recheng seemed to be very excited at this time, his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Heat! Gariod is also spectacular here. How could he lose to Recheng? If he is going to lose, only Arach, who has no weapons, will stay. How can we lose to you in the South! Gariod is very fascinated by the competition between North and South. Especially he was born in Tianyi City. He is naturally arrogant. He represents the northern expert of this generation. If he is defeated, the North will be overthrown by the South in this generation. This kind of thing must never happen to him. Otherwise, he will become a laughingstock for all people in the north who value reputation. Xiao. Xiao. Xiao. Xiao- The wooden guns in the hands of Recheng and Gallio jumped smoothly, and their fighting passion even ignited the enthusiasm of VIP table guests. That is the best Gared of this generation. This is a young genius who stepped into the ranks of formal knights with one foot! However, his opponent Its not bad. His skillful marksmanship makes me feel as if I have returned to life in the barracks. The praise of the VIP platform is the best affirmation of their strength. Xiao. In another one-on-one confrontation, two consecutive attacks were suspended. After all, their physical strength was limited. HooHoo Re Cheng is a bit tired. He was sweating profusely and his breathing became rapid. On the other hand, Gariod has only a little sweat on his head, but his breathing is still steady. The power gap between these two people has been exposed. Heat acceptance, you have no chance! After Garrid adjusted his breathing a little, he stopped talking-nonsense. He didnt give the heath any time to rest. Garrid plans to completely defeat the enthusiasm in this way. Xiao. The shooting and dancing of two people again. .. Chapter 1045 With unwillingness, Garrid can only quit. He knew in his heart that the more he showed his obsession with winning or losing at this time, the more embarrassed he would be. Furthermore, the guy named Ye Han used the rules of the game to make up for his weaker strength than their red team. I still underestimate the enemy and self-confidence too much! Gariod held the fist tightly, and now only Arach was left in the field. None of the three in the center have weapons. Another rule of the game is that those who fall or step on the red line are eliminated. Ye Han was right in Araqi. This result did not make anyone at the VIP table exclaim, because two months ago, Ye Han had already punched Garrid. Ye Han almost showed the blow again in front of Garriod, but the target was Arach. His left arm blocked Arakis straight fist, and Ye Hans right fist was almost the same as the previous one, hitting Arakis neck hard. Dad. This time, I have been repairing push-ups for two months, because there is no wrist fracture, and Araqi has lost consciousness while his neck is hit. The process was very exciting and the ending was unexpected. Lan Fangs children immediately gathered together and surrounded the cause of the attack. The victory of this attack game is attributed to the cause of the attack. Whether it is the configuration of the pre-battle formation or the outstanding performance in the battle, in any case, this is the same as Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master class Now, of course, those childrens greetings to Ye Han have become Awesome, my Master Master! Leos father Ye Han and Cheng Yings Master both smiled happily and put all the gold coins on the gaming table into their pockets. However, some people were not satisfied with the result. p> For example, Mrs. Windsor has been complaining to the army, Chief Lord, you have to see, that red-haired boy has been cheating by the rules! Move troops shaking ones head. The rules are the same in front of everyone, so Mrs. Windsor, I think this is a wonderful game! People with the same views on the movement of troops still accounted for the majority. There was a warm applause on the VIP stage. The blue youngster applauded to celebrate the victory. Although Rhett was not in a high mood, he could only applaud together. The applause resounded through the castle of the Marquis in Tianyi City. Marquis Phil, in order to restore Heidels rule, it can be said that he has not used his mind less in recent years. In addition to brewing specialties in Heidel The fruit wine is sold to the entire kingdom. He has not yet relaxed the cultivation of the younger generation under his rule. Now as the Master of the castle, the Marquis Fair is very happy. For many years, he has been playing various Such a game in order to discover the outstanding talents of the younger generation in the Seadel Plain. The Marquis of Fair plays various games, from physical to intellectual, but the effect is not obvious. Until two Only a few months ago, the two sides played a hasty match. Because the difference between the two sides was so great, there was nothing to see in the match, only the last punch was very surprising, but it was just an accident. This time I played another attack game under the suggestion of One-Handed Quick Sword Ginseng. From the process to the result, Marquis Phil can be said to have been very happy. This is the result he has always wanted to pursue, and it is also the Haider Autonomous Region. The younger generation should behave. Phil even planned in his mind that the future game will be fixed as a fast array game. Maybe in the peaceful age, only this game can let these children know how to play a game A war without gunpowder. After a brief celebration, the arena calmed down again, and Marquis Phil stood in front of the VIP platform. Phil looked down on the military stage ahead from the VIP seat The young man suddenly felt his own when he was young. When he took the clan badge of Shafei clan from his seriously ill father, he vowed to make the Haider Autonomous Region one of the highest leaders of the Xinghai Kingdom. Look now Come, the vows may not be far away. So, what do Master Cheng Ying and the one-handed sword knight have to say? Phil is very shrewd, this is for These youngsters are forcibly connected with the guests of the two kings. The strength of Cham Xian Suo and Cheng Ying is without a doubt. If youngsters in the leadership can get some advice from them, this It will be very important for their future achievements. Especially if someone can become their disciple, the prestige of the Haider Autonomous Region will be greatly enhanced. Chen Xiansuo and Cheng Ying heard the words of the Marquis of Phil Afterwards, they looked at each other and stood on both sides of Phil. Hey, Master Cheng Ying, do you have anything to say to the youngster below? When Phil asked about it, he His eyes were also deliberately swept to the position in front of Cheng Ying. /p> Cheng Yings eyes fell on Xiu because of Phil. This young man gave Cheng Ying enough attention. Although the strength is still weak, he did grasp the possibility of changing the end of the game. The essential. However, just as Master Cheng Ying was about to express his thoughts, his face almost changed at the same time as the face of San Xian Suo standing on the other side of the Marquis. Oh! Oh! Oh! The surprise of the crossbow shoots from all directions to the three people standing on the VIP table! As the Captain of the Brilliant Cavaliers, Sam Xian Suo has a keen sense of crisis. He did not see how he pulled the sword from his waist, only heard two pop! Dad! , The two crossbows that were shot at him and the Marquis of Fair were taken off from in the sky, each of which was divided into two pieces, with a quick sword in one hand, really. On Cheng Yings side, as a magical teacher with strong spiritual support, when he stirred up the airflow, he noticed the crossbow arrow. Cheng Ying just pointed his right finger in the direction of the crossbow arrow, without any throwing action, a windshield appeared in front of his palm. As soon as the crossbow bolt hit the windshield, it was swept away by the powerful air current carried by the windshield. All this happened in the crackling sound of lightning. After San Xian Suo and Cheng Ying blocked the crossbow on the VIP platform, Lynn Krakow was the first to respond. There are assassins! Close the castle and the city is under martial law! Lynn Krakow first gave the order and immediately covered the front of the Marquis Phil. At this time, other guests looked at the mess, especially those youngsters who were still standing on the weapon training stadium and didnt know what to do. Toot-toot-toot- .. Chapter 1046 Through the heavy smoke produced by weapon training, Ye Han recognized the direction and quickly moved to the east side of the field. At this time, because the mind gradually calmed down, The target of the assassin should be the Marquis Lord and the emissaries, so the weapon practice ground here should be a relatively safe place Ye Han ran to a burning pavilion. The pavilion should contain various weapons, but most of them are wood products. The weapon was destroyed in the fire. Originally, Xiuyu wanted to find a self-defense weapon here. After all, five fireballs were continuously released in the previous blunt array game. Only the second-level spiritual repair was due to lack of soul power. Ahem Ye Han bowed in the thick smoke and moved to another pavilion nearby. He found a fire, but his luck was good. He found a dagger out of the fire. It may be that the weapon rack in the pavilion was thrown away when it fell. With a weapon in his hand, his confidence in Ye Han has also increased. However, when he looked at the entire arena again, he saw some problems. All the pavilions storing weapons are on fire Ye Han believes that this is definitely not a coincidence. Some people are familiar with the information in the Marquis Castle, that is there is spy! The word spy is not uncommon in the primitive world of Thun, especially in peacetime. Looking at the outer wall of the castle again, Ye Han felt that although there was no evidence to prove his guess, from the perspective that these assassins could easily climb up the wall, his guess was not unreasonable. Although the guards of the castle may appear loose in the game, it is obviously impossible to climb the outer wall of the castle with a crossbow under broad daylight. In order to climb the seven-eight-meter-high outer wall of the castle, if the guard on duty happens to have an insider, you can climb the stairs inside the wall calmly But who wants to kill the Marquis Ye Han hides behind a large bluestone outside the weapon training stadium. This extra work material became Ye Hans best refuge for laying weapons practice ground. Half a head out, Xiu Yin found that the crossbow bolt seemed to have stopped shooting at this time. Presumably the assassin should also know that the attack effect was not ideal when the Marquis guard raised the shield. But the assassin obviously wont stop easily. On the seven-eight-meter-high wall, when Ye Hans eyes looked at it again, he found several figures falling from above. Through the thick smoke of the weapons training stadium, these people bowed and ran directly to the VIP platform to the south. How fast! In Ye Hans shocked expression, these numbers only took Ye Han two blinks to change from falling into the weapon training stadium to the weapon training stadium. From the north to the south! Ye Hans first reaction was that these assassins were very powerful! Damn it! Because he doesnt care about the Marquis and the emissary, he is particularly worried about the safety of his fathers shock. After all, in this world, his relatives are only shocked. Of course, there is The forest is very different from him. Speaking of the forest, Xiu Yin suddenly heard his father say that the forest would come to the Marquis Castle, but in the impression of Xiu Yin, he did not seem to be found. Forget it, dont think about that guy, but the VIP seats are the most worrying Because they are hesitant to approach the VIP seats, these figures are here Time should have arrived at the VIP table. Boom- Just as Ye Han was hesitating, a violent explosion occurred on the VIP table. Followed by some panicking and screaming voices of women, many guests ran out of the VIP platform on the other side of the ladder. The smoke was even thicker. Xiu could not identify whether those people had his own father. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he insisted on going up to protect his fathers safety. Who are you? Dare to attack the lord! Xio was walking towards the VIP seat when he heard the voice of manager Lynn Krakow. Jiejie A laughter that made Xio tremble with fear sounded, One-handed fast sword ginseng, Cheng Ying, honorary elder of Master Alliance, but this is all I saw today. .. Because I was already close to a window under the VIP seat, I slowly poked my head out and looked inside. Several well-dressed envoys of Wang Dou Already crawling on the ground, looked at this situation, most of the guests seem to have scattered, the inside of the VIP platform from time to time sound of weapons fighting. Ye Hans eyes looked deeper, and the five were wearing black The assassin in the clothes confronted the Marquiss guards, the one-handed swordsman, the magic instructor Master Cheng Ying, and the castle manager. There were more than ten marquiss guards, but they were caught by two men in black. Crushed to death. The Marquis himself stood behind the guards in fear. This panic-filled face spoke to a distinguished guest without dignity. Chen Xiansuo, Cheng Ying and Dongbing were each entangled by an assassin Live. The target of the assassin is indeed the Marquis. Because I have already seen the situation inside. But compared to them, you seem to be weaker as the manager, Jiejiejie Xio laughed cautiously when she heard this, knowing that this was the assassin who deliberately angered the soldiers. Sure enough, I heard the angry soldiers immediately in the VIP room. The voice, Bold thief, go to hell! Bang. Bang. Another weapon conflict has occurred. Ye Han passed through the explosion just now. The gap between the VIP seats that came out looked in the other direction. That was the figure of Sam Xian Suo holding a sword in one hand. Sam Xian Suo and the assassin were surrounded by blue thorns. Ye Han knows this is because they are all occupied by water. Chen Xian Suo deserves the nickname One-Handed Quick Sword. Whhhhhhh. The sword in his right hand seemed to have turned into a blue shadow, and Ye Han soon felt the damp smell no matter where he was. worthy-of is the Captain of the Star Knights. When a person who practices physical strength wields a sword, he actually converts the soul power of water into water vapor with a physical form. However, although the assassins imposing-manner is a bit inferior, the dagger in his hand is also very tight under the blue light, blocking all the offensive of San Xian Suo. Obviously, this is to stop Ginseng, not to defeat him. For Ye Han, the most attractive thing is to walk in another direction, where there are fluctuations of elemental magic, which is Ye Hans most familiar spirit wave. The use of soul power between magicians and soldiers is slightly different. It can be said that soldiers use their hands and feet to perform soul power. Magicians use their brains. Mages need to form another specific state of natural elements through their souls to produce magical attacks, such as fireballs, water bullets and wind leaves. Therefore, when the mage performs operations, it will inevitably affect the elements in the surrounding environment to a certain extent, and these fluctuations will also be mixed with a certain spirit of the performer. Master Cheng Ying The power of the spirit can be clearly felt through practical spiritual career. .. Chapter 1047 Due to the gradual disappearance of the glory of the wizard and the gradual decline of the status of the wizard in the world, the number of people who wanted to become a wizard in Ye Hans era was not a small part of the number of people who dreamed of becoming a knight . Therefore, duels between wizards and fighters are not common. Especially Master Cheng Ying, he is better than the Magic Teacher. The assassin in front of him regrets choosing the opponent which is so difficult to deal with. Isnt it that the speaker is most afraid of melee? However, in front of Master Cheng Ying, the assassin knew all about the assassination strategy, but he had no advantage at all. Instead, he was dressed in black and was chopped several times by the wind blade released by Cheng Ying. Fortunately, the assassins response was quick, otherwise he would hang up before Cheng Yings Olympics. Ye Han discovered through observation that, in fact, Master Cheng Yings body did not move, but the coordination between the windshield on his left hand and the wind leaf released by his right hand was extremely delicate. This is the actual combat experience gained from countless battles! Ye Hans idea is correct. Cheng Yings advantage is especially obvious because of his actual combat experience with fighters and the assassins great discomfort with the mages fighting methods. The three assassins were entangled with Mobil, Shen Xian Suo, and Cheng Ying respectively. The remaining two assassins relaxed much in front of the guards of the Marquis of Phil. The corpse of two marquis guards lying on the ground, Phil screamed in fear, and even the guards in front of him showed fear. The power gap is too big! This scene surprised Ye Han. The guards of the Marquis should be level 4 to level 5 soldiers, but they were so passive in the face of two assassins. The power of the assassin should far exceed the guard. Because of swallowing saliva, I feel that the body does not have much soul power, If these two assassins solve the Marquis Fair, they may immediately turn around to deal with Master Cheng Ying Ye Han and these people on the VIP table, including Marquis Phil and Mobil, did not have too deep feelings, but for Master Cheng Ying, perhaps it was out of mutual appreciation. He was one of the few majors. One of the spiritual people, Ye Han decided to take action. At first he wanted to use a small crossbow on his left arm, but after careful consideration, he decided not to expose the weapon too early. looked The dagger in his hand, it is obviously not a weapon suitable for repair. Then the remaining method of attack is magic. The remaining soul power is estimated to be enough to release a deadly fireball Xiu Wei held the dagger in his left hand and cast the fireball in his right hand. Fireball is not a spell with a high-speed attack trajectory, because it needs to be closer. Under the cover of heavy smoke, Shura quietly walked around to attack the two assassins near the Marquis Guard. You could see their backs, and Shuras spiritual energy turned right in his palm. That day, the soul power of the essence of fire began to gradually condense into a flame entity in your palm. Just in split second, a fireball condensing Ye Hans second-level soul power appeared in his palm. The burning fireball made Ye Han feel a hot sensation on his face. Next is the standard grenade throwing action, because the fireball in the right hand appears at the same time, with the fireball facing the two assassins. Ye Han chose to attack the assassin on the left, first from left to right. Ye Han would not worry about the choice of target. At the fork in the maze encountered in some RPG games in the primitive world, Thun will turn left without hesitation. Call- With a slight whistle, a fireball hit the back of the assassin who was unfortunately selected by Ye Han. Ah! The black clothes soon scorched, causing the assassin to scream in pain. This voice immediately caught the attention of the other four assassins. Their faces were surprised at first when they saw their companions being ambushed, but then an assassin who was fighting Master Cheng Ying quickly ran towards The companion who was ambushed by Ye Han. After cutting off the clothes on the burning back with a knife, although the flame was extinguished, he saw that his companions back was scorched. The assassins usually cooperated very well, and they quickly pulled their companions from the VIP seats, and disappeared into the thick smoke outside with their companions. Huh! The assassin trembled and moved coldly-snorted. Ye Hans sudden appearance surprised him, but after seeing the corpse of several Wang Dou envoys on the ground, I judged that the assassination was over. The short knife in his hand suddenly exerted its formidable power. After the forcible earthquake opened the troops, he shouted to the remaining two assassins: Retreat! The assassin should be their leader. Hearing the leaders order to retreat, the other two did not dare to neglect, and almost at the same time burst out a force that far exceeded the strength they had just played, jumping back and forth for their own benefit. The assassins retreat relieved the guard in front of the Marquis. Initially there were more than 10 guards, but less than half were left. After seeing the assassin begin to retreat, the panicked face of Marquis Phil slowly recovered its former dignity. Just want to escape?! When Sam Xianso saw the assassin in front of him about to slip away, he refused to let go easily. He followed the flying body and jumped up to catch up. Oh! As San Xian Suos eyes were fixed on the retreating assassin, a short knife that sprang out of the thick smoke was thrown directly at the Marquis of Fair. Damn it! Sam Xian Suo cried out in surprise. His body was still jumping in midair. The flying knife jumped out when he saw it, but it was too late to change its shape to pick it up. . wa! At this time, the Marquis of Fair was shaking his face and screaming at the fat man, his vision of a deadly flying knife would split his head open Come, and the guards around him saw the assassins retreat have relaxed, and there was no time to protect the Marquis Fair. Just as everyone thought things would get out of control, a small shadow caught up with the short knife thrown from behind. Bang. The short knife was hit by a tiny shadow in the sky, and the attack route was slightly changed. Xiao. The knife was slammed into the wooden pole next to Marquis Fairs head, and the sword-handle was still shaking. At this time, Marquis Fairs body had begun to show sour liquid. The Marquis of Fair has nothing, which makes San Xian Suo a sigh of relief. If the Marquis who was just promoted died in the hands of the assassins, the Kingdom of Ronghua might experience unpredictable turbulence But Sam Xian Suo turned around, and through some smoke, it was just a small shadow. Before that, a ball of fire was emerging from there. There, San Xian Suo saw the red-haired boy sitting on the ground. The young man raised his left arm, and San Xian Suo saw a small crossbow on his left arm. The youngster who saved the Marquis Lord, Cham Xian Suo has remembered his name and cultivation base. .. Chapter 1048 The Assassins have long since disappeared, when the Barren Bone Knights and the soldiers stationed in the city rushed to the Marquiss Castle for weapon exercises. Marquis Phil said he was very angry, especially when he faced the assassin. His image in peoples minds is greatly reduced. And the most difficult thing for the Marquis is-the messenger from the kings capital, except for San Xian Suo and Cheng Ying, the rest of the dead and wounded, if the news reaches the kings capital, explain this fairly. It is inevitable to prepare a large amount of property. Fortunately, Mr. Marquis is at rest, or Master Cheng Ying and I dont know how to explain it. Shen Xiansuo comforted Marquis Fair from the side. The assassins actually attacked him and Cheng Ying under their noses. In fact, the two of them felt the most shameful. The era of peace is too long, and the hands are rusty Sam Xian Suo can only use this idea to convince himself not to care too much, even a masked assassin cant stop it. Master Cheng Ying has been silent, but this incident reminded him of another incident, but there is no evidence to prove that the two are related. Weapon training has been a mess. Crying, screaming, and crying are connected, especially those Haider boys who are still here. Most of them were scared to death. Some of them were really unlucky and were shot by arrows Because, Goddess, I am glad to meet you! Charolais and Li Odu was covered in ashes, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Xio had done nothing. When the assassins attacked, they all lay on the ground, afraid to move. They didnt get up until they heard the guards arrived, but their legs were still shaking. Where is Recheng? Because he did not see Recheng, he was very worried about this kid. Because he has a good impression of Recheng, he even thought in his heart that when he became a lord, he must bring Recheng into the team. His companion was unlucky, only the crossbow shot him in the leg. I saw him carried away on a stretcher just now. Leo is right, Compared with those killed in the attack, Recheng has been very lucky. Xiuxiu knew that Recheng had nothing to do, and his father had nothing to do in the VIP table just now. At this time, he relaxed his nervous nerves, and a strong sense of fatigue followed. Hugh Newman, Marquis, welcome. While Ye Han and Leo were talking to Charlotte, the chief manager of the castle, Lynn Krakow, came over. There are also several wounds on his clothes. His left arm seems to have a heavy injury mouth. Even if he was wrapped in gauze, he could see some blood oozing out. Lynn Krakow smiled and please to Fix, because the fact that Fix saved the Marquis on the VIP table is without a doubt, and now the Marquis is waiting meet him. Lynn Krakow took Ye Han to the depths of the castle, guarded by guards every few steps along the way. It seemed that the Marquis was really shocked this time. The security level of the castle has been increased several times. Moving troops and Thun did not communicate much along the way. It is worth mentioning that he looked at Thuns small crossbow on his left arm with curious eyes. In addition, he expressed his surprise, What a delicate little crossbow, it must be made by a dwarf to make such a delicate thing. Ye Han nodded undeniably. , But Xiaonus idea came from Ye Han, but these things dont need to be explained too much with troops. Ye Han, who came from another world, had many memories far beyond the worlds technology, but weapons like machine guns and missiles were really helpless. Another episode is that when Senin was walking with the soldiers on the road, he met a patrol guard. Sai Ning saw Lin Rins shadow, Lin Rin also saw him. A fierce look gave Xiu because, because he actively avoided, he was not afraid of the forest, but there was no need to continue to publicize the disharmony of the two brothers in front of outsiders at this time. Almost reached the center of the castle, Ye Han, who was exhausted, could hardly hold on. The army finally said, We are here. In a very luxurious private room of the Marquis, except for the Marquis Phil who was sitting in the middle seat, he was sitting on the sides with his head down. One-handed fast sword master Shen Xian Suo and Cheng Ying, and on the lower side, Shura Yins father, Shura. Father and son laughed when they saw each other calm. Mr. Marquis, brought by Newman, Maine. Troops led Thun into the room, saluted Phil and retired. As the manager of the castle, he still has countless things to deal with after the attack. Since ancient times, the hero has been the youngster. Very good, very good. Huck, the revival of your Newman clan is just around the corner! When Marquis Fairs When the sound rang in the room, a man named Ye Han pushed aside the chair next to his father. Marquis Lord, nothing is our happiest thing! Shock immediately complimented to fairness. While waiting for the greeting between the nobles to end, San Xian Suo next to the Marquis couldnt wait to inquire about Xiao Nu. People here are very interested in the small crossbow on Ye Hans left arm. It was Ye Han and this small crossbow that rescued the Marquis. Xiuzi reluctantly took the small crossbow from his left arm and handed it to the Marquis, muttering in his heart, These people dont look at my crossbow, and use force to take it away There are many reasons why higher power requires lower power to do all kinds of things. Fortunately, these people, like Lynn Krakow, returned the small crossbow to Thun after a period of surprise. In fact, Ye Hans idea is a bit exaggerated. In an era when chivalry prevailed, especially for one-party nobles, few people would do such dirty things. So, Ye Han, do you have anything you want? The marquise has put on a new luxurious robe. His face was still the same as that of the previous Marquis. He was completely different from the Marquis who was panicked and even left a lot of liquid in his half. Ye Han thought for a while, the Marquiss question was really difficult to answer, but as an actor-trained Ye Han, he said after another courtesy to the Marquis, Ye Han must do something. Alleviate Gods difficulties, let alone get any ideas from God. Because the answer was very clever, there was no reward on the surface, but the problem was actually returned to the Marquis. In front of the two prestigious royal capital envoys, the Marquis will not be shabby with his rescuers. Phil touched his chin, and said in a clear voice: Then you dont have to pay tribute to Lei Xingbao this year! Listening to Lords position, Shake and Xiu Ke thanked him again because both stood up, but in fact father and son had already scolded Phil ten thousand times in his heart. .. Chapter 1049 Cheng Ying looked at Thun, but he actually hesitated. Cheng Yings performance is very good. Whether in the knockout or after the knockout, his decision-making ability on time and situation gave Master Cheng Ying a bright feeling. Master Cheng Ying saw the key to possibility in Ye Han. However, the most important point is that Ye Han only has a second-level spirit and is not even qualified to become a complete wizard. Although the world has been peaceful for a long time, no matter where power goes, it is the most authoritative thing in the world. Master Cheng Ying may believe in Thuns future, but what do other people think? Or when Cheng Ying brought Cheng Ying to Wangdu, other people would say that Cheng Ying had accepted a youngster who was not even qualified as a wizard as a disciple? This may actually offend many people in the capital, and the complicated social relationship is also the reason for Cheng Yings hesitation. Time seems to freeze. Marquis Phil, Sam Xianso, Huck and Huey all stared at Master Cheng Ying with wide eyes. They are waiting for Master Cheng Yings answer. Chen Xiansuo actually admired the young apprentice mage very much, but when he saw that Ye Han used a small crossbow to accurately shoot down the short knife flying towards the Marquis Lord, Cham Xiansuo had an illusion. , Thought this young man was really going to become a knight. However, regrettably, in the conversation between Sam Xian Suo and Thuns father, he already knew that the young man stubbornly wanted to be a wizard. In addition to the regret in his heart, he also hoped that Master Cheng Ying could accept this youngster with great potential. Of course, he could not make a decision for Cheng Ying. Master Cheng Ying touched his gray beard. He needs a disciple to teach his philosophy of magic. So he wanted to believe in future possibilities again. Just like when he was young, a possible choice made him become the later Fuma Teacher. After a brief silence in the room, Cheng Ying finally broke the atmosphere that made the other four people a little nervous. Because, would you like to meet the king with me? There may be a long way to go before I become an official disciple, but I believe you can learn a lot by my side. This is Cheng Yings consideration after compromise. He and Ye Han did not remember the identity of the master and apprentice, but let him stay with them for a while. If Cheng Ying grows well, he will naturally accept him as a disciple. If he does not grow to the expected level, Cheng Yings reputation will not be affected. A way to get the best of both worlds! Xio didnt give himself time to think about it, but as soon as Cheng Yings voice fell, he replied: I have! Because there is no choice, especially in the Master This way. Through domestic books, he cannot have any one step further breakthrough. In addition, magic is a very profound knowledge of the first gate. There is only one elemental magic that can be used to study a lifetime, not to mention more complex carvings, arrays, and even deeper derivatives. There are almost no wizards in the Haider Autonomous Region, so Ye Han wants to make a breakthrough in magic achievements. Now following Master Cheng Ying to Wang Du is his best and only choice. Master Cheng Ying will leave this abandoned bone city soon. This time the Marquis Castle was attacked. Cheng Ying analyzed that the assassins target was to a large extent the Marquis Phil Fischer. As for the deaths of many emissaries, Cheng Ying believes that when the news is brought back to Wangdu, the resulting storm will not easily subside. Because it is impossible to return to Lei Xingbao, he followed Master Cheng Ying to Wangdu after the imperial aunt broke up with his father. Its a pity that I cant go back and say goodbye to Bingzi myself In the messengers carriage, Ye Hans thoughts floated back to Leixing Castle, see you Not Anna. Ye Han always felt a little empty. **- The wheel of the carriage was pressed against a stone on the official road, and the violent shaking reminded Ye Han of something. There is no rubber on the outer ring of wheels in this world. Even though the official road is already very flat, when the carriage is driving fast on it, it will still shake violently, especially for those who have been sitting in the carriage for a day Ye Han said, he felt his buttocks sting. The interior of the carriage drawn by two healthy horses is very large. In addition to Master Cheng Ying and Shen Xiansuo, three other messengers fortunately survived. It takes a whole day from Tianyi City to Wangdu Xinghui City, so when they set off from Tianyi City before dawn, it was dark when they arrived at Xinghui City. On the way, Cheng Ying didnt talk much with Master Cheng Ying and Shen Xian Suo. Several exchanges also gave Master Cheng Ying some understanding of Cheng Yings path of apprenticeship. So, do you just rely on magic books like that to reach the second level of spirit? When Cheng Ying heard Chengxian talk about how he used the fireball, his surprised expression appeared. That is to say, in the past two years, your spirit has only stayed at the first level. Until recently, your spirit has risen to the second level? Ye Han Nodded, Un. Cheng Ying thought this was incredible. After hearing Hugh talk about his past, Sam Xianso on one side couldnt help but slapped a few beards. If he did not follow Master Cheng Ying, Shen Xian Suo would persuade him to become his disciple. The two-year spirit is only Grade II. This is not the performance of magic talent However, it should be said that Ye Han has no magic talent, but his other performance made Cheng Ying The master was puzzled, But can you cast a fireball right away? Yes, it was discovered when the soul reached 2. In the past, the slowest time to condense flames was a few minutes. Because he lied on this issue, he didnt know why he could cast the spell so quickly. After hearing Cheng Yings answer, Master Cheng Ying fell into deep thought. With decades of magic knowledge, he knew nothing about this issue. In two years, there is only one level 1 elemental power. In Cheng Yings cognition, this is not qualified to prove it. You must know that even a qualified trainee knight, if you are willing to spend two years Time to train spiritual energy, maybe it can reach level 2 or above We must wait until we return to the laboratory to see how Ye Hans affinity for the fire element is p> When Cheng Ying had great doubts about Cheng Yings magical potential, the carriage gradually slowed down. Xinghui City, the capital of the Star Kingdom, has arrived. .. Chapter 1050 When you arrive at Star City, the sky is pitch black, and the stars in the sky and the glittering lights in the Star City on the ground will sparkle in Ye Hans eyes. When Ye Han went to Tianyi City for the first time, he felt that Xing Lei Castle was too backward compared to Tianyi City, and it could only be said to be terrible. However, when he saw Xinghui City, in front of this large city with a population of 180,000, Tianyi City was nothing! I originally thought the gate would close at this time, but when the carriage approached the gate, Ye Han found that the gate was not only open at this time, but also between the carriage and pedestrians passing through the gate and the barren bone city during the day. Is almost the same. The gate of Star City will not close until after midnight. Shen Xian Suo seemed to guess what Ye Han was thinking, so he introduced it to Ye Han. Did you see the huge building at the end of the road going straight along the gate? Because the eyes look out through the window of the carriage, at the end of the road there is really like a majestic castle mentioned by San Xian Suo. Ye Han nodded. He has guessed where it is. This is the kings palace. Chen Xian Suo nodded The whole country knows the common sense of children, and King Bernard Tusi of the Brilliant Kingdom lives there. However, Ye Hans destination is not there. After entering the city, the carriage drove along the main road connecting the gate and stopped at a turn. Master Cheng Ying asked Cheng to get off the car together, and then said to Cham Xian Suo and the several royal envoys in the car: We get off here. Please report to your Majesty what happened in Tianyi City. After paying tribute to Cheng Ying, Can Xian Suo and other envoys said: Master, please rest assured. Before the carriage left, Can Xian Suo said to Cheng Xian: If the city There is nothing to do, you can come to the branch of the Arctic Star Knights to find me, and then see the young man! Goodbye, Uncle Sam Xian Suo! Ye Han did not forget the etiquette, and gave it. Sam Xian Suo is a little embarrassing knighthood. Of course, this is not Ye Hans knighthood, and Shen Xiansuo will not find out why. After leaving a smile on his face, the carriage of the messenger disappeared in another corner. Ye Han, let me go. In response to Master Cheng Yings call, Thun followed him diagonally to a three-story building. In front of the building, Ye Han opened his eyes wide and clearly saw a horizontal board above the wooden door-the Mage Guild. This is actually the Mage Guild? Ye Han was very surprised. Apart from the appearance, the scale of this building was pretty good, but the appearance of the guild was a bit too shabby. hehe. Master Cheng Ying showed a rare smile on his face. There are still many stories here. Time is limited, I will talk to you tomorrow. In short, this is equivalent to the first wizard guild. The first wizard guild? Although very confused, this time because there was no sound, he continued to walk into the guilds wooden door with Master Cheng Ying. It turned out to be Master Cheng Ying, you are back from the barren bone city?! As soon as you entered the door, there was a relatively strong voice. looked Ye Han, a rather wild man standing behind the bar. Bar. It is correct to use this word. After entering the First Mage Guild, Ye Han looked around. The indoor facilities on the first floor of the guild look like a bar! As soon as you enter the door, you can see the long bar. There are about 20 sets of round tables and stools, which can accommodate about 100 people. However, this time should be prime time for overcrowding, and there are only three tables here. Xie En took him to the bar and said, Just come back! Master Cheng Ying seems to have a good relationship with the people behind the bar. Thun continued, This little guy is the picture Well, Thun Newman, a trainee mage brought back from Haider The eyes of the man behind the bar are like eagle eyes, because some people cant stand such sharp eyes. Ye Han, this is Keir, the Deputy Head of the Mage Association. Hello, Master Keir! because he exclaimed politely. Hey, I am not a master! Keir immediately responded, So this kid of Ye Han is Kiel looked at Cheng Ying, because Cheng Ying has never Bring anyone back from the outside. In addition, there have been recent rumors that Cheng Ying has begun to recruit disciples as his heir. What puzzled Keir was that the strength of the young man before him seemed a bit worrying. It is a boy who dreams of a wizard in Haider. I hope he can grow his strength in the guild. Master Cheng Yings answer is equal to whether he believes the cause is his Disciple, because he especially emphasized that he can increase some of the strength in the gang. If he wanted to accept this career as a disciple, Master Cheng Ying would not say so. Kiel nodded, because the young man in front of him was too weak. However, Keel still showed some respect for the young people who still did not give up the dream of the wizard in this era. There happens to be a very beautiful bedroom. Keir took out a key from the key cabinet behind him, Ye Han stepped forward and took it with both hands. I will bring Ye Han upstairs first, but Xinghui City will not be very good tomorrow! After hearing Cheng Yings words, Cheng Ying didnt pay attention to Keirs surprised expression. Instead, he laughed twice and brought Ye Han upstairs. After crossing the second floor, Master Cheng Ying told Thun that this is where the guild high-level members work. Part of the third floor is the dormitory, and part is Thuns laboratory. According to the wooden leaf-shaped sign on the key, the two stopped in front of the room with the same sign on the third floor. So, Ye Han, take a good rest today. Starting tomorrow, you will work hard for your mage dream! I will try my best! Master Cheng Ying still has some things to do. He ordered Ye Han to rest early and go to his laboratory. Ye Han inserted the key into the keyhole, turned the key gently, and pushed open the door marked Konoha. As Keir said, the room is good. There are even fresh fruits and various snacks on the coffee table. Lying on the soft and spacious bed, Ye Han couldnt help feeling a little excited. Finally, finally, a big step forward! Because of the smile on his face, his mouth became wider and wider, until the end, because of the smile. Hahaha- He didnt stop until Hugh got tired of smiling. Very frank feeling! Since transmigrated this strange world two months ago, Ye Han has spent almost every day under extremely nervous nerves. He was afraid of his identity being exposed. He was worried that he would be caught and beaten by Lin Rin at home. He was afraid that he would not be able to survive well in this strange world Here, Ye Han even felt that even if he did not inherit this title, he could still continue to walk the path of wizarding. It was because he declared that with his own eyes, Master Cheng Ying did not have any titles, but in this era when he was far from the talent of the mage, he still gained enough respect. .. Chapter 1051 Thuns wizarding life began. No, specifically, this is the beginning of Master Cheng Yings housework life. Thun, go get tequila! Repair, add a small amount of iron powder to the crucible on your left. Because, have you gotten the distribution ratio wrong?! Because , Remember to keep the water temperature in the beaker constant. The soul power of your Fire Attribute is the most suitable for this day! Finally, when Ye Han felt that the world finally When calming down, there was a clear and childish voice in Master Cheng Yings laboratoryC Ye Han of Ye Han, use your little flame to heat my milk tea! Sister Tiffany, your milk tea has been hot several times! But now its cold again! Grandpa said that drinking cold things is bad for your health! Because he was crying, facing him is a girl with two cornucopias, Master Cheng Ying The granddaughter, he was only 13 years old, was called the wizard of the Genius girl. Tiffany is 13 years old and registered as an official wizard in the Wizards Guild. Initially, Ye Han thought that the 13-year-old girl might have come into contact with Master Cheng Ying. The honorary elders of the Mage Guild should not be difficult to control. But Ye Han was wrong. When Tiffanys hand was condensed with a flame hotter than the fireball released by Ye Han, Ye Han felt that he failed so well that even a 13-year-old child was not as good as him. Also, dont use your childish eyes to perfuse me. I am not a child. Tiffany is an elegant girl! Tiffany has a pair of big blue eyes, two Holding a big cup in his little hand, he straightened his body in front of Ye Han, his two corners trembling slightly, but his height did not even reach Ye Hans chest. Ye Han stretched out his hand to patted the yellow hair on the other end of Tiffanys head, and even pulled one of the two corncob braids on her head. Well, girl Tiffany, you emit more calories than me. You should drink hot milk tea. Ye Hans life as a wizard all day makes him very tired. Now he is trying to cheer up Tiffany, let him release his soul power and serve her with milk tea. Ye Han thought he would faint. At the beginning of the wizarding journey, Cheng Ying should teach herself a very complicated set of magic to practice, and then immediately learn the complicated magic with his strong understanding. After that, I learned the mysterious arcane that no one to know in the Mage Guild for 100 years and became the new guild leader. I led the Mage Guild to achieve great success, allowing Mage to once again ascend to the top of the world. Unfortunately, the script is not like this As soon as he woke up, he followed Master Cheng Ying to his laboratory after breakfast, and then began to do some small housework. However, it was difficult to reach noon. When Ye Han felt he could sit down and catch his breath, the door of the laboratory was kicked open with a small foot slam. Old Cheng Ying, come out! The crisp voice echoed in the laboratory. What a routine gameplay, just when Xie thought so, under his nose, stood a red-faced female doll So, In the cunning and old eyes of Master Cheng Ying, he successfully turned the granddaughters attention to Saiin, and then the nightmare himself began at noon. 27 years old, this is not Ye Hans era, nor is Tiffanys 271-14 years old. This is the number of times Tiffany heated milk tea in a beaker! At this time, Master Cheng Yings words interrupted Ye Hans memory of this day. Hehe, Ye Hans kid, its very difficult for you to say truthfully. Tiffanys magic fire is too high and will break the milk tea cup directly. On the other hand, Master Cheng Ying thinks todays experiment very successful. Cheng Ying works very fast, which makes Cheng Yings impression of Cheng Ying very good. Even in the afternoon of myself, when his granddaughter knew that she had come back here specially from the palace, fortunately, Cheng Ying was very good at coaxing children. If Tifa had any interference in the past, Cheng Yings work efficiency would be several times lower. Master Cheng Ying is very happy today. After recording the final experimental data, he found that his granddaughter pestered him to reheat the milk tea cup. Master Cheng Ying knows that Sen is just a wizard with second-level soul power. This afternoon, he heated the milk tea cup more than 20 times, which is the result of very hard work. Tiffany is a good girl because my brothers soul is not strong enough! Cheng Ying stroked Tiffanys little face affectionately. This is his only granddaughter. His son and daughter-in-law were killed in an accident 13 years ago, which made the baby girl in urgent need of feeding. At that time, the new King Bonaventure IV who had just ascended the throne appointed Tiffany as the princes future princess to relieve Cheng Yings pain of losing his son, which is equivalent to establishing an intimate relationship with Cheng Ying . Since then, almost half of Tiffanys life has been spent in the palace, and the other half has been spent in Cheng Yings free time, enjoying the family reunion with granddaughter. Due to excessive indulgence and some habits in the palace, Tiffany became a bit headstrong, so Tiffany shouted: No, no, Im going to fix my brother! Master Ying looks helpless. He looked Ye Han. Okay, okay, let me make tea for Tiffany! Because he knew he couldnt hide anyway, he sighed and added, Come on, this is the last time, the 28th time Well, I know its because my brother is The best! Much better than that scoundrel Lance! Tiffanys face was innocent and bright, and the dimples on her little face trembled. Hmm Tiffany stretched out two small hands and handed the cup to Ye Han. The cup held by Tiffany with both hands can be held with one hand. The weather is very cold, the cup is very cold, because the feeling of the hand is the cold touch of metal. In fact, not long ago, Ye Han heated the cup with flames for Tiffany, but the temperature of the milk tea in the cup was completely cooled after holding it in Tiffanys hand for a short time. Ye Han looked at Tiffany with a look of expectation, holding his two small hands tightly together, and his big watery eyes. What a wonderful feeling this is. Hey, Tiffany Ye Han sighed slightly in his heart. Master Cheng Ying told him that Tiffanys body is very special. She can really exert a very powerful spirit, and she can also release a very high concentration of flame magic. But at the same time, Tiffany has a strange thing, that is, as long as she grabs something, she will absorb the heat of that thing, even if it is human, if Tiffanys two small hands Touching it, she will soon feel the evil cold. .. Chapter 1052 Ye Han felt the coolness in the tea cup that Tiffany handed over, and felt sad. Although he had only been in contact for one afternoon, Ye Han discovered that Tiffany was actually a good boy. The special constitution prevents her from enjoying her childhood as freely as other children. On the contrary, she can only grow up in a closed environment. If Tiffany and her ordinary friends are too close, she can imagine what Tiffanys childhood would be like. Will be called a monster Ye Han unconsciously touched his left eye with his left hand. When he was a child, the terms monster and one-eyed thief were used by children of the same age. But Ye Hans childhood loneliness and isolation are still unforgettable. I want to give Tiffany beauty hot milk tea! Ye Han held the cup with his left hand. Before releasing the flame magic with his right hand, Ye Han stretched out and patted Tiffanys horn braid. In Tiffanys expectant gaze, Ye Han concentrated again, ready to release the flame. Although the process of the flame condensing from the cause is only split second, in this split second, the cause still feels dizzy, and the soul power of within-the-body has almost reached its limit. The exhaustion of soul power is a physical weakness for the soldier, but for the wizard, it is the feeling of sudden dizziness and want to sleep in the brain. Because the strong spirit supports me and keep telling myself that this is the last time in my heart. Hu- Tiffany also felt that the flame was lit in Ye Hans hands. Even if she can release an extremely pure flame, she needs a short casting time, and Ye Hans brother only has a short time. Ye Hans right palm is hung with a gentle young flame, but it is enough to warm the milk tea. When the flame became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared in Thuns palm, Thun stretched out his hand to the cup in front of Tiffany. Well, Brother Ye Han is really very good! Tiffany happily reached out and took the cup. She pressed her mouth to the edge of the cup and couldnt help drinking. Ye Han looked at Tiffanys happy face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. She was a little tired and walked back staggeringly. Because of my little friend, it is difficult to solve. Master Cheng Ying appeared behind Thun and stabilized him. Tiffanys method is very happy, and the reason is very important. Because of the body, Tiffany often drinks hot drinks, but Cheng Ying is not born with fire power. Although Cheng Yings release of low-level fire magic is nothing, but using elemental magic with different power attributes will inevitably consume more energy, so Cheng Yings experimental research in the afternoon will not be able to concentrate. Master Cheng Ying patted Thuns shoulder and asked him to sit down and rest on the chair next to him. After drinking the hot coffee, Tiffany, who was a little rainy, finally felt a little tired and went back to Cheng Yings room to rest. The milk tea heated for Tiffany 28 times Master Cheng Ying has already judged the limit of Ye Hans soul power through the milk tea. Master Cheng Ying is very satisfied with Thuns contribution on this day. This day can be said to be the beginning of the Mages Road training. It can also be said that in addition to Tiffanys unexpected appearance, this day itself is also the first class specially arranged for Master Dharma by Master Cheng Ying, which is equivalent to Master Dharma. The practice of a mage cannot be as violent and impulsive as a soldier. What the mage needs is an unwavering heart. Master Cheng Ying cleans up the test bench while advancing to Ye Han explained. When Ye Han stood up to help reluctantly, Cheng Ying stopped him and signaled Ye Han to sit down. Ye Han, what do you think is a warrior, what is a mage, what is the difference between the two? Master Cheng Ying has almost cleaned up the experiment table. When he asked Senin a question, he himself sat in front of him, poured two glasses of water, and pushed one of them in front of him. Ye Han thought for a while, then replied: Soldiers rely on physical strength, and wizards rely on spiritual energy. Master Cheng Ying took a sip of water slowly. In fact, he was drinking water all afternoon. Although Tiffany is very interested in Ye Han and is very close to him, Cheng Ying should pay close attention to the experimental research and records. This understanding is just a superficial phenomenon. Cheng Ying knows the growth environment of his career, but it is not conducive to the growth of career magic, so his understanding of career is only superficial. It has only been a hundred years since the great student Marfa established the theoretical system of soul power, but the research and strengthening of magic has never stopped, although it is far from reaching the glorious era of mages Ye Han nodded and saw Master Cheng Yings busy day. Ye Han knew that many people must learn magic like the master, so magic is indeed improving. But in order to understand magic one step further, Ye Han really didnt know, so he had to look at Master Cheng Ying with curious eyes. Actually, the same is true for wizards and soldiers. The source of power is the soul power within the human body. The difference between a fighter and a wizard lies in the different manifestations of soul power. In fact, the main reason for this phenomenon is the theoretical basis of the Great Student Marfa Soul Spar. The specially processed soul spar can directly show the specific level of the power system in peoples minds. This is incredible. I I even spent ten years trying to unravel the mystery of the soul spar, but in the end nothing was found. After saying this, Master Cheng Ying showed a trace of helplessness on his face, and then he again Take a sip of water. Soul spar is also a very mysterious and worthy of study, but we will not discuss it now, and then we will discuss what a mage is. The essence of a mage is different from Warrior, but it is actually the result of dealing with soul power. Process the result? This is the first time Thun heard this to describe the difference between a wizard and a warrior. Master Cheng Ying continued, The mage uses the soul to embody the power of the soul into elemental magic in a physical state. For example, Ye Han can condense a real flame in his hand. On the other hand, soldiers directly express their soul power as physical strength. Literally speaking, they use soul power to enhance physical strength, such as stronger explosive power, faster speed, higher physical strength, and higher Resistance. This is the result of their treatment of soul power, which leads to different forms of soul power in reality. After hearing Cheng Yings answer, Ye Han felt that he understood a lot in an instant, but he was curious about another question: What about the power of faith and the power of faith? .. Chapter 1053 How magic is natural! Ye Han secretly talks in whispers, and thinks that water and soil can be used in combination. Jessica Na sounds like a womans name. When the master mentioned her innate magic power, her face was extremely envious. It seems that the magic composed of two soul power attributes does have power that the general summon soul power attributes do not have. However, Ye Han is still confused about the information recorded on the magic scroll obtained by Field. Ye Han still remembers that scroll mentioned that these two mutually exclusive attributes are combined, which is a forbidden power and the power of fear of demons. However, the Master just denied the energy recorded on the scroll. These two mutually constrained attributes cannot be merged together. The reason for remembering the soul spar theory of Maharashtra is also well known. Maybe the content recorded on the scroll is even unknown to the master Cheng Ying-level expert After weighing in his mind, Ye Han felt that there were still some things To ask. After all, no one except Master Cheng Ying can answer his questions. Master Cheng Ying, is it possible to integrate these three spiritual energy? When Cheng Ying heard Ye Hans words, his facial expression suddenly froze, and he was still smiling. Three attributes? Master Cheng Ying asked himself. The mixed soul power of these two attributes is extremely rare. If these are three attributes, perhaps only God can do it. In fact, Master Cheng Yings answer is somewhat Perfunctory. After all, even Cheng Ying himself had heard of the existence of a combination of three spiritual attributes. So, Ye Han, its not too early today. I will inform the people below to deliver food, and you should go back to the room to adjust. Maybe you will feel a little tired later. Seeing the strange smile on Master Cheng Yings face, Ye Han raised his right eyebrow. He knew what Master Cheng Ying meant. Tiffanys ghost is very smart and should haunt him again. Leaving the Masters laboratory, Xiu lay on the soft big bed in the room, enjoying the rare silence. Because of the difficult days, Xiu quickly became confused. When I felt I was going to fall asleep, the door of the room was knocked. Ye Han hit Gate of Opening and found it was Tiffany. Xi Tiffany recovered after a period of rest. Brother Ye Han and grandpa invite you to dinner together. Tiffany said, stretched out a pair of small hands and took Thuns hand to grandpas laboratory. However, when she was halfway there, her little hand suddenly stopped. Tiffany put his hands back on his chest. She seemed to think of something. Her energetic little face now seemed unnatural, including embarrassment and sadness. Eh? Just when Tiffany put his hands together to his chest, Ye Hans big hand stretched out and held Tiffanys two small hands tightly. Because brother, I will make you cold Tiffany flashed a pair of big bright eyes, looked because she was holding his hand, she wanted to break free. However, Ye Han tried a little bit and didnt let Tiffany let go. He smiled and said to Tiffany, Im not afraid of the cold. Lets go and eat with Grandpa. Un. Tiffany was caught by Ye Han, and the two walked to Cheng Ying together. Laboratory. Tiffany felt her hands were warm, but the warmth was in her heart. The wizard guild provided a sumptuous dinner. Although there were only three people, they prepared five dishes and two soups. During the meal, Master Cheng Ying introduced some general conditions of Xinghai City and some things that Xinghai City should pay attention to from time to time. In particular, Master Cheng Ying emphasized, Dont cause trouble in Xinghui City. The interpersonal relationship there is very complicated. A little trouble may offend the public and relatives. Hmm. Master, rest assured, I have always been honest. Ye Han nodded, indicating that he would be careful. However, he is not a common sense to understand these reasons. At that time, his left eye Silver Eye also discovered the relationship between Seventh Sister and Eighth Sister. Finally, he found an opportunity in a relative who could not touch anything, and made himself the worlds first artificial eye examinatione. Hehe, Ye Hans children, although they have let go of their appetites, dont be cautious. Masters are not as easy to practice as soldiers. Masters who can eat are usually very good ones! Hmm In fact, due to the busy schedule of the day and Tiffanys already heated milk tea 28 times, he was already hungry before the end of the afternoon. Faced with a table full of dishes, coupled with the taste of the capitals food, it also has a different taste, because the appetite is already a little hungry. Since Master Cheng Ying has taken the initiative, Ye Han is not welcome, and the stomach has already started to eat. The food and soup on the table have entered Ye Hans abdomen. Master Cheng Ying and Tiffany looked shocked, especially when Tiffanys eyes were fixed on Ye Hans belly. She thought that most of the food on the table had entered Ye Hans stomach, but the height of his abdomen was much smaller than the food Ye Han ate. Master Cheng Ying, relying on the wizards instinct and keen intuition, also found something wrong with todays dinner. Tiffany actually sat there quietly all the time, even though he was full, he didnt make any sound. Hey, because this kid has a set When Master Cheng Ying looked at Ye Han, he could see that Tiffanys eyes were different. There seems to be something else in it After eating a table of delicious food, Master Cheng Ying ordered Thun to go to bed early tomorrow and teach him some high-level knowledge about mages. Good night, brother Ye Han! Tiffany hid behind Master Cheng Ying and made a face to Ye Han. Ah, Tiffany good night! Ye Han returned to his room after paying tribute to Master Cheng Ying. This is his first day in Xinghui City. At present, he can only see the busy streets and a steady stream of tourists outside through the window. Well, I dont know what happened to Mom and Dad Ye Han turned over on the bed. He has been in this world for more than two months. He does not know whether he still exists in the primitive world. If he doesnt exist in the primitive world, his parents will be sad. Ye Han suddenly felt a little sad at this moment. Although there is also a home here, it feels completely different. After all, the real reason is that he belongs to another world. Although he has been used to this place for two months, seeing Bing Zi and Su Ke feel a little warm every day, after all, he is just an outsider. If only there is a way or clue to return to the original world .. Chapter 1054 A new day, the second day of the life of the mage in the Xinghui City Mage Guild began. In Master Cheng Yings laboratory, Cheng Ying really found that his granddaughter Tiffany seemed to be getting better since last night. Ye Han, what you have to learn today is how to become a real mage! Listening to Master Cheng Yings serious words, Ye Han straightened up immediately. Stick your chest, tuck your abdomen, raise your head, and fold threefold between your apple and chin When Master Cheng Ying saw Ye Han look like this, he suddenly remembered that he was in heaven. In the city, San Xian Suote came to see him and told him that Ye Han had good warrior potential, especially the ability to shoot daggers quickly in the sky with a small crossbow. This kind of skill cant even be done by some professional crossbowmen! Now seeing this touch of Xiu Yin, it makes the most serious knights feel the presence of knights more than the glory of knights. Master Cheng Ying couldnt help but touched his head. Maybe the ginseng is right. Of course, Master Cheng Ying will not deny Cheng Yings possible achievements on the path of the mage. After all, Cheng Ying showed him the attitude of grasping the key of possibility. Cough coughC I saw Ye Hans appearance just now, Master Cheng Ying coughed, relaxed his thoughts, and continued to say to Ye Han: The essence of a master is Master magic. Ye Han, what magic do you have now? Master, I only know fireballs now! Ye Han still spoke straightforwardly, answering Cheng Ying in a clear and loud voice. Masters question. Hehe When Tiffany heard it, he couldnt help laughing when he saw Ye Hans appearance. Master Cheng Ying shouted to Xiuren: Xiuren, dont be so stiff, what you want to be is a mage, not a serious-looking knight! Oh Because of this, Xio touched his head, and finally his face lost its seriousness, which made Master Cheng Ying look a little annoying. I only mastered the fireball technique. Although Master Cheng Ying had hoped that Ye Han would not master too much magic, he did not expect that he could only master one kind of magic. Seeing Cheng Yings expression, Ye Han also guessed what Master was thinking. In his heart, he gave the original him a severe scolding. Its really useless. This is a magic that makes me look down on by the Master now. Master Cheng Ying felt a sense of loss when he was shot. Then, just in front of me, demonstrate how you cast the fireball. Be careful. En! Because I know that this time I must not let the Master look down on it. The spirit quickly gathered in the palm of his movement, and the specific process of Fire Attributes soul power was completed in an instant. Roar. Because the palm of the right hand floated out of the fireball. Oh? Master Cheng Ying exclaimed in surprise. Before, I saw Ye Han can cast spells quickly. That is the distance from the VIP platform to the stadium. However, seeing Cheng Ying cast a fireball at such a close distance was a huge surprise. split second, he looked at the fireball from a better angle than the Magic Teacher. Thats really just split second. The mage uses fireball to condense the soul power through his own soul, and then release it into his palm. Finally, the soul power of Fire Attribute is embodied as a flame with a physical form. Its simple to say, but its not easy to do. Especially for novice wizards, the most critical step is to embody the soul power of Fire Attribute into the process of having a physical form. This process is controlled outside the body. In addition to studying the affinity of the performer to the Fire Attribute elements, the most important thing is the spiritual power. For example, Sean, who is already a magic teacher, relies on her powerful spirit to release low-level spells, which is also a time limit effect. However, Chengxian, what he showed in front of Cheng Ying was not an instant transfer concept, but the Master barely felt the process of soul power condensing the flame attributes, and the flame jumped out. At this moment, Ye Han looked at Master and did not speak again after looking at Master. He was worried that he would not satisfy the Master. He asked nervously: Master, whats wrong? Well-I remember you said that you have been a first-class spirit in the past two years? Un. Because he nodded. So, have you been practicing fireball for the past two years? Yes. Master Cheng Ying felt that he had already understood this question. He quickly picked up the notebook on the test bench and began to record. At the same time, he still said to himself, If a trainee mage spends two years practicing fireball, it can also achieve the effect of fast casting Seeing that Master Cheng Ying was recorded in this way, Ye Han was also speechless. He didnt lie, but this was obviously a change after he took possession of the corpse. The original him was stupid. Of course, this Ye Han would never talk to Master Cheng Ying. After recording this information as a new discovery, Master Cheng Ying said with satisfied eyes: Well, I didnt expect it to be like this. Im really surprised that you can be in Tianyi City for the first time. Cast the spell quickly, but now everything makes sense. Under Cheng Yings gaze, Cheng Ying meant Please continue to speak, and Master Cheng Ying continued to analyze, First, just practice one It takes too much time to plant fireball, and you do have the conditions to be compatible with the fire element. I think this is the main reason for your fast casting. There is a secondary reason, namely In the process of the guide, you must first overcome a problem Master Cheng Ying also paused here, saying that this is the point, This is the purity of magic! The purity of magic? This was actually the second time Ye Han heard this word. The first time the master mentioned that Tiffanys flame magic is too pure and would directly burn the cup with milk tea. Speaking of todays most important topic, Master Cheng Ying signaled Ye Han to extinguish the small fireball in his hand, and then the two sat at the experimental table together. Tiffany also abnormally did not say a naughty word, and sat next to the Master. In fact, at the beginning, I wondered why you can cast spells quickly. Now when you get closer, you can already confirm this, that is, the spirit contained in the fireball you cast Not enough! Master Cheng Ying said, extending his right hand full of vicissitudes, a ball of fire floated on his palm, and his palm turned under Ye Hans gaze. Ye Han can feel the heat from the fireball. If it was just because of this heat, it would be much hotter than the fireball released by Ye Han. So, shouldnt this be because the Master is stronger than me? Because of this question, Master Cheng Ying breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, Of course not In fact, I only put something equivalent to the second-level spirit in this fireball. .. Chapter 1055 Xinghui City, the second day of the life of the apprentice of the mage, in order to improve the purity of the flame magic, there is no fruit for one day Some reluctantly closed the diary. Master Cheng Ying taught Master Ye Han the first lesson on his journey yesterday, which is to prepare a thicker diary and record the results of his daily practice. Master Cheng Ying even pointed to a thick diary in his hand and said: I can sell this diary for hundreds of thousands of pounds at auction However, the practice of pure magic is far more difficult than Ye Han imagined. After a whole day, he had to write this sentence in his notebook, which seemed meaningless. Because there is a diary beside the bed, the morning sun shines into the room from the outside, and I get up and relax. This is his third day as a monk. Oh, accept, you look good today! Master Cheng Ying saw Thun walking into the laboratory and greeted him first. Master looks very energetic too! Ye Han discovered that there was a missing person here. Hey, where is Tiffany? I went back early in the morning with the people in the palace, just in time for a quiet day. Master Cheng Ying opened the diary in his hand, which not only reads every day There are records, and there are plans for the next day. The two men did not interfere with each other, but did what they were supposed to do on both sides of the laboratory. What Ye Han wants to do is naturally to continue to strengthen the purity of the flame magic. Master Cheng Ying prepared a prop for Ye Han to practice, that is, a metal ball was placed on a tripod. The master told Ye Han that all he had to do was burn the metal ball red with the flame he projected. All day yesterday, Saiin couldnt leave the metal ball, and even once again shook Saiins determination to follow the path of the mage. Shout Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief to calm his emotions a little. The practice of the master teacher is very boring. Cant I hold it for two days?? With a firm gaze, Thun stretched his hand under the tripod. The master said Ye Han magic The reason for the low purity is because of his fast casting. Therefore, because of the slow repair. As long as Ye Han remembers the Ye Han action in his mind, the flame will come naturally. The earth immediately appeared in his hands. After dozens of tests yesterday, Ye Han had to pretend that he didnt know how to use fireballs, but only used the fireballs through the knowledge gained from the magic book. First of all, the power of the soul is concentrated on the palm of the hand through mental concentration. Because of closes the eyes, when the mind is highly concentrated, he can feel the thickness in his body The power of the man gathers in the palm of his hand. This is the power of the soul. It is the spiritual energy for the hair mage. However, the following is the problem that plagued yesterdays career, that is, to concretize his Fire Attribute, soul power, into Flame in solid form. This process is the key point mentioned by Master Cheng Ying. Ye Hans rapid casting makes this process complete in an instant. However, as the master said, Ye Hans fire magic released The flame on the torch burning in normal life is no different. This flame intensity is not enough to make Ye Han fight against the slightly stronger opponent. In the past, the fireball that attacked the assassin in the VIP building of Tianyi City, if the assassin is facing Facing the other side, it will not pose any threat to the assassin. The situation at the time was that the assassins attack ignited the clothes behind him. This is why the highly nervous assassin was a little confused. So, the problem is The process of converting the soul power of Fire Attribute into flames. A drop of sweat ran down Ye Hans cheeks. For a long time, a ball of flame finally appeared in Ye Hans right hand. p> The temperature of this flame is higher than the temperature released by Ye Hans rapid casting, but the temperature is still not enough to burn the metal ball on the tripod to red. The most important thing is to release the fireball. It took a long time. At dawn, when Cheng Ying felt dizzy, Master Cheng Ying prevented Cheng Ying from continuing to practice. Another difference between a mage and a warrior is that the mage must Always keep a calm head. After listening to the masters advice, Ye Hans face was a little unwilling. But, Master Cheng Ying, when will I be able to enter a full-time mage under this situation? Gate, truly become a disciple of the master? After listening to Cheng Yings words, he smiled and stretched out his hand patted Cheng Yings shoulder. To be my disciple, you must guard against arrogance and recklessness. Wizards do not necessarily have strong spirits or spells, but they must always have a peaceful heart. On the contrary, even if they possess powerful magic now, they will slowly lose themselves in the future. Sorry, Master, but I am so eager to succeed quickly! Ye Hans eyes made Master Cheng Ying very satisfied. This is the possibility that the master has been looking forward to. How many prince-like children want to be the disciple of the master, but in the master After staying in the laboratory for a few days, they began to doubt the path of magic. Todays youngster basically chooses knights with swords, gorgeous armors and elegant cloaks. Although knights no longer belong to nobles, The word knight is undoubtedly the dream of most youngsters in this era. According to the Masters order, Ye Han took a nap after lunch. After completely relaxing, Ye Han woke up again And found that he had slept for half an afternoon. However, Master was very satisfied. Yes, while practicing magic, you should also try to rest! Ye Han thinks this The sentence sounds a bit awkward, but he quickly entered his own state, under the tripod, ready to start the fire. To be honest, the current career is not much better than the original career. After a day and a half of hard work, it takes half a minute for the cause to display a certain intensity of flame, and the intensity of the flame is also a certain distance from the burning red metal ball. Slowly as the sky It darkened, and the right arm under the tripod began to feel pain. This is no longer a mental problem, but Ye Hans body began to be unable to tolerate the constant magic practice. Spread your knees and dont want me to fix it because it is also Waste wood! ? Because of a secret curse in his heart, two days will pass soon, he really feels a bit disappointed. However, at this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a faint tingling sensation in his left eye. Then, in the center of his field of view, a line of green words appeared, which made him slap his tongue. [Fokker, Le, him, knees, lid] In addition, in the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view, there is a line of Alice system on. .. Chapter 1056 Has this Alice system started again?! Faced with the small green characters in the center of the field of view, Xiu felt a little distressed and distressed, the system Repeated his words clearly. The last time the Alice system appeared was in the knockout match in Waseda City, helping Ye Han one stone, two birds, against Araki Yui, and destroying the other one. However, before Alices system was shut down, the title of Xijie, He, Xi, Guy stayed in Thuns field of view for a while. Can this Alice system read my thoughts? In fact, after the knockout in Providence City, Ye Han believes that when he returns to Lei Xingbao, he must study the Alice system and go to the mine to see if there are any mysterious moonstones. The red spar called A energy by the system. But now he cursed inwardly, and the Alice system suddenly started again, because he did not rule out that this spell has become a secret code such as the key to start the Alice system. Thun suddenly had a bold idea. Alices system was suddenly activated, which solved Thuns dilemma at two critical moments. If this is the case, the Alice system should observe the current situation through the silver pupils on his left eye, and it is likely to react to the idea of ??the cause! Ye Han tried to communicate with Alice systematically in a conscious manner. Since it started at this time, can you solve the current problem for me again? In Thuns field of view, the green subtitle Across his knees that was originally displayed in the middle has faded out and disappeared. Only the word Alice system is on in the lower left corner of the field of view indicates that the Alice system is still running. As this concept was conveyed by the business, when more than a minute passed, there was no response in the field of view of the business. It seems that I didnt think so right Because of Weiweis shaking ones head, his idea has not been confirmed yet, and the field of view is still empty. But Alices system is obviously on. When Ye Han put this sentence in his heart, the Alice system is on in the lower left corner of the field of view The words disappeared. My fork, this is playing with me! No matter what you think, Alices system is now shut down. Its fine today, Ye Han. Master Cheng Yings voice suddenly came from behind Thun. Ye Han destroyed the small fireball in his palm and turned around, Master His face was full of disappointment. Hehe, this is the second day. I was worried that you would be proud, but now I see you a little frustrated Master Cheng Ying reached out and grabbed the picture Ens right hand saw some red Madara dots. He knew this was the result of Thuns long use of fireball. Even though the natural Fire Attribute is the cause of soul power, if you stay under a fireball for a long time, your palm will be burned. Master Cheng Ying looked at Cheng Yings palm and said to him in a cordial voice, Cheng Ying, as long as you complete this exercise, the rank of soul power can be directly upgraded to level 3. Eh!? Ye Hans frustrated expression immediately improved after hearing what Master said. Thank you, Master, this little difficulty cant stop me! Master Cheng Ying nodded. Then we will end here after dinner. Remember, rest is also an important part of the mages life! En! Ye Han feels that he has seen hope again. As the master said, if he can achieve the third level of spirit by burning the metal ball red, it may take a few months Time. The flame of self-confidence ignited in Ye Hans heart. For those who took more than two years to reach the second-level spirit, this time is not too much. Dinner Later, Ye Han returned to his room, lay on the bed exhaustedly, then took out his diary and started recording todays diary according to Master Cheng Yings instructions. However, after thinking of Alice, he stayed When considering whether to send it out, he suddenly knocked him on the head with fist. What a fool! How can these things be written in a notebook? Alice and Yintong are Ye Hans secrets. There is no reason to write the secrets in the notebook. I thought of this because I suddenly thought that Master Cheng Ying should record all the information in the notebook. Recording method, if the notebook is lost, isnt it a big loss? So the most important thing is to remember. Just when Ye Han thought about it, he suddenly found the title Alice system is on appears in the lower left corner of his field of view. When did Alice start? Ye Han has been keeping a diary seriously and thinking about some of todays issues, so he is not always Pay attention to the lower left corner of the field of view. [Information record, information record] While Ye Han was surprised, such a line of green subtitles suddenly appeared in the field of view In the center. At the same time, on the open notebook in Ye Hans hands, the scanning ripples scan back and forth on the opened two-page diary like a scanner. What is this ? Because he saw an incredible picture in his field of view, the two diaries he recorded in the past two days seemed to be forcibly recorded by Alices system. Maybe Ye Hans diary has very little content, but within a short period of time, the scanning ripple disappeared in the field of view, and a new line of green subtitles appeared in the field of view. [Record completed ] Alice system really recorded my diary? Ye Han looked at this line of subtitles, and it began to disappear from his field of view. He suddenly sat up from the bed , I seem to understand something. I was thinking,Important things are still the safest in my mind. My vision will show that Alices system starts to keep a diary, that is This Alice system can definitely induce my consciousness! Ye Han closes the diary, gets off the bed, and slowly stands in front of the window. The third floor of the Mage Guild can be I saw the night view of Star City. The flickering lights in the distance made Ye Han feel some of his hometown in the primitive world. The field of view of the wizard guild on the third floor is already very wide. Standing here, Ye Hans field of view will become very open, especially when he looks up at the starry sky, the stars are shining. Xinghui City is called Xinghui City because it can be seen more in this city than in other places. To more stars. However, now Ye Han is not looking at the night sky, but looking at the night sky in his heart, gently asking: Alice, where are you? There is still no change, but this time the Alice system on in the lower left corner of the field of view still exists. Ye Hans mouth is smiling slightly, he looked at the night sky, as if Talking to yourself or whispering to someone, I know you are there. At night in the sky, the stars are still shining. .. Chapter 1057 A kind of energy Because it is already known that the so-called energy is actually the mysterious red spar that Moon Song has been collecting-Moonstone. However, what we need to do now is to increase our magic concentration, become a disciple of Master Cheng Ying, and learn more high-level spells. By the way , Alice, can you help me practice magic? [The current environment cannot be resolved, and data reference is temporarily unavailable] Ye Han looked at the green subtitles in his field of view, with a wry smile on his face. Alices system is a high-tech product of the original world. For a world full of fantasy, of course it is impossible to directly provide a valuable reference. However, Alices system is obviously very adaptable, and can make corresponding judgments through learning in unfamiliar environments. For example, when Ye Han used the crossbow for the first time, Alice felt that he had encountered some difficulties as a Master, so she immediately gave a solution, just like the rush game in Tianyi City. This feature of high-intelligence artificial intelligence has become very popular in Ye Hans primitive world. Almost everything in life can be done by artificial intelligence. Hehe, it turns out that my physique is very strong, but it is not popular with those with glasses and belly. Even if he joined the army, he was still only assigned a handyman. However, everything seems to be destiny. After transmigrated this world, Ye Han lost his strong physique and gave him talent points equivalent to mental power labor. Unfortunately, in this world, men who are strong enough to carry a heavy Kinoe are regarded as pure men Ye Han has a wry smile on his face. At the same time, he suddenly thought of a question. Since Alice can read her mental activity directly, can her memory also be read? Alice, can you read my memory? [The system does not have the ability to recognize biological storage and transport units in the hippocampus of the main brain] How do you know what I am thinking or what I want to do? [The current judgment has two basis] [Number one is Masters brain waves over his knees] (Second, brain Master Radio wants to communicate with me. There is ALICE in it.) I understand! Because of the sudden realization on his face, the first time I took the crossbow, Because he didnt know how to use a crossbow, he broke a spell casually. This was the first time the Alice system assisted him. It seems that this sentence has become Alices opportunity to start. I do call Alice in my heart. For example, when burning a metal ball with a fireball, for example, when I write a diary, Ye Han will unconsciously generate some thoughts about the Alice system. But why is that rude sentence a condition for you to open it? Ye Han is actually very curious about this. In the original world, many activation methods of artificial intelligence were to directly call its name and then to issue subsequent commands. The creative inspiration of this artificial intelligence operation mode comes from humans faithful partner-dog. When the Master calls the dogs name, the dogs first reaction is to erect its ears and quickly determine that this is the Masters voice, and then the Master can give the dog other instructions. However, a rude sentence became the starting method of Alices system, which still made Ye Han feel a little confused. [In the memory bank with severe system damage, the most word left by Master is I crossed his knees] [:The current system recovery level Its very low, so this startup method will be recorded again before the system goes to sleep to prevent the next startup command from failing] looked at these subtitles, Thun finally understood why this foul language was in Alices Flashed through his mind before the system shut down. ShoutC Ye Hans eyes retracted from the night in the sky. Looking at the stars for a long time also made his eyes a little tired. Now he has understood the state of Alices system. Although there are still some meddlesome feelings that have not been explained clearly, Ye Han believes that it will slowly be repaired over time. Is it this? When Thuns eyes turned to the room, a symbol that resembled a battery appeared in the upper right corner of his field of view. What do you mean by no battery? This symbol is very similar to the symbol displayed when the battery is low. [Interaction with the Master consumes a lot of energy, and the current situation cannot be supplemented with energy] [Maintain the basic functions of the system, the ALICE core is closed] When Thune wanted to say more, he found that the green subtitles in his field of view had completely disappeared, and the words ALICESYSTEMON in the lower left corner had also disappeared. That night, Ye Hans mood became particularly good. Even if he woke up the next morning, Ye Han could feel that he must have had a good dream last night. After hurriedly eating breakfast, Ye Han sat in front of the tripod again, because he was not stressed, this time he reached out to the bottom of the tripod to relax. Ye Han slowly closed his eyes. MasterSean believes that as a beginner in spells, he can close the eyes to help him focus, which helps him to concentrate. Spirit, spirit, why do wizards use soul power called spirit? Because the power that only needs to be felt through the spirit will not be felt through the body like soldiers. For a mage, a person should use more More brains. Master Cheng Yings words the day before yesterday echoed in Cheng Yings mind. Because he was too impulsive, he could not understand this sentence. Now he let go of all the burdens. Cheng Ying found that he has many insights into this sentence. Ye Han knows that he is no different from a novice who just started learning magic. If there is a difference, he has a second-level spirit as soon as he appears. Hehe, people who are just starting to learn magic have a second-level spirit. This should be the beginning of genius! With such an inspiring idea, Seon can completely rebuild his confidence in the path of magic. He now considers himself a novice, starting from scratch! It seems that there is a thick heat flow in the body following the blood flow. Xiu knows that he has established a relationship with the soul power induction. According to this starting point, he is much higher than the starting point of the novice novice. Because from the memory of the former him, the restoration business knows that it took nearly half a year for the restoration business to realize the main application of soul power, just to feel the soul power, and then it took Half a year. But now the career can directly enter the process of starting, all he has to do is to concentrate the spiritual energy he feels on his right hand. .. Chapter 1058 The week passed quickly, and the last minute was the challenge Cheng Ying set for him. Under the flame of the small metal ball burning, three-quarters of the surface of the small metal ball is red, leaving only the last point, Ye Han can succeed. Joy quickly recovered his health. When Ye Han was again ready to attack the target that completely burned the metal ball, when he gathered the soul power, he was surprised to find that there was a very obvious red light in his hand. Amidst the flashing red light, a ball of flame rose in Thuns palm. The flame is brighter and hotter than before. Its the afternoon, and before the sunset, the light in the laboratory gradually dims. When Master Cheng Ying saw the red light being practiced near the palm of his hand, his face showed an incredible expression. Only when the soul power reaches level 3, when the soul power is used, the soul power will produce its original attribute color in the excited state. This is the soul man, representing that a soldier or mage has officially entered a world full of marvelous power systems about soul power. Xio himself was very shocked by the Hongmang in his hand. Although he felt that his spirit seemed to have developed a lot in the past two days, he always thought it was the result of higher purity magic. Because his left hand took out the precious soul spar from his father Shock, the flame of his palm had been extinguished and touched the soul spar lightly. As he condensed the strongest soul power into the soul spar, a message from the soul spar quickly and directly fed back into his mind. Three-level spirit! Before burning the metal ball, the cultivation base broke through to level three! Master!? Ye Han turned to call Master Cheng Ying, only to find that he was already standing behind him. Well, I see Arrived. Congratulations, Ye Han, you are already an official wizard! Almost half of Cheng Yings face is smiling, and half is still immersed in unimaginable doubt. For example, a week later, Ye Han has grown into a mature mage under his nose. p> At this speed, Master Cheng Ying doesnt know how to evaluate it. Never heard of it! If you are a genius mage, this kind of speed is not unfamiliar to Master Cheng Ying, but because Master Cheng Yings resume already knows, only two years ago reached the first level of soul power, and then two There was almost no progress during the year. Within the scope of Lei Xingbao, almost everyone knows that there is an Amateur Master Master. Cheng Yings breakthrough was not long ago. My father, Cheng Ying, learned during the conversation. Therefore, according to the growth of past careers that are not suitable for becoming a mage, the current career has only grown so much in the past month. This speed surprised Master Cheng Ying. Master Cheng Ying still clearly remembered that just a few days ago, he also estimated the time required for Ye Han to grow up. Even if he grasps the possibility The point is, when this little guy wants to be a complete wizard, it should almost be the snowy season. Thank you, Master. Without your advice, I will not improve so fast these days! Ye Han attributes the credit to Master. Compliments are very popular in any world. Ye Hans children are very humble. Now that the soul power has reached level 3, try the red metal ball. En! Ye Han put away the soul spar, put his right hand back under the tripod. Ye Han challenged this little metal in his heart Ball, it did not respond to any of his words. You have spent a week, now its time to make a decision! Because I can feel a more dynamic soul power running within-the-body than usual, especially when the Xiu cause mobilizes them, they no longer need to be deliberately concentrated like in the past, as if He is just a spiritual movement, and his soul power will be palm. It seems that this is a three-level soul power node set for official wizards. The energy displayed before and after level 3 is not a rank at all! With Ye Hans control over the power of the soul, although he had deliberately slowed down the casting speed at this time in order to condense the fireball with higher magic concentration, Ye Han was slightly taken aback by the casting speed. . Although there was no moment in the past, a fireball appeared on Thuns palm in less than three seconds, and there were red awns around the palm. looked at the flame of dreams burning in his palm, he was almost crying. This emotion is a mixture of the former Ye Han and the current one. This feeling is like being In that world, at that time, when I was looking through my phone with a nervous mood, I finally received the notification of the interview via SMS. It was a smile with tears. Two lines of tears slid down Thuns cheeks. The small metal ball fixed on the tripod had turned red under the burning of the flame, and a few tears fell on the test bench. A smart one Little hand handed me a handkerchief, and Ye Han took it over and said thank you. After wiping away the tears, Ye Han saw Tiffany standing next to him. Congratulations to Ye Han. Brother! Well, this is all thanks to Tiffany! Ye Han returned the handkerchief to Tiffany. Hehe Tiffanys face showed an innocent and innocent smile. Her eyes fell on Ye Hans palm. All the red spots, even many of them, are on the palm of her left hand. These are all the red spots left by Ye Han during practice. Tiffany held some wet handkerchiefs and said seriously, This In fact, it was the result of the efforts of the Ye Han brothers. Tiffany is right, Thun, your hard work is worth the receipt! Master Cheng Ying patted Cheng Yings shoulder. Whenever Cheng Ying starts to feel depressed, Cheng Ying Ying Master will patted his shoulder to encourage him. This time, Master Cheng Ying left a certain impression on the younger generation. In this era, most young people can wield their wooden sword without sleep and food. However, few young people can spend a week in this boring cabin like Seon. Of course, Master Cheng Yings thoughts belittle Ye Han. He can stay in his room for a month. , Read some boring magic books. So, Ye Han, use this joy to let us complete the first step to become a full-time mage. With an uncontrollable smile on his face, he nodded. This is the first time he has come to the first floor of the Mage Guild in a week. There are still not many people on the first floor of the Mage Guild. Although there are many tables and chairs, only four or five tables are occupied. In Ye Hans view, this is really a bad profession for a mage.? .. Chapter 1059 After hearing what Vice President Keir said, Ye Han was a little shocked. Accept the mission? Reliability? Yes, these missions are all commissioned by the client. While completing the mission, you can not only get some commission rewards, but also increase your membership in the Mage Guild Credibility. The credibility of the heart is I already know the operation of the Mage Guild, but the credibility is the first time I have heard of it. hehe, after accepting the clients entrustment, the Master Guild will evaluate this matter, and then indicate the points for completing the mission on the mission. This credit point is credit. I understand, there should be some explanation for this credibility. Ye Han knows that this is the performance indicator of the Bar Association. Really shrewd! This credit can be redeemed for the secret treasure of the Mage Guild! Speaking of this, Vice President Kiir also paused. He looked at Ye Hans eyes, and then said, For example, magic scrolls that record intermediate or higher magic, such as arcane experience left by the mage ancestor, such as the alchemists arcane rod Sure enough, Ye Hans eyes were the same as those of the newly promoted mage. When he heard Gere say these words, his eyes exuded the greedy nature of human beings. However, Kiel found that Thuns eyes had only his right eye with this fanatical expression, while his left eye was very cold. Dont have that eye Kiel was a little surprised, and felt sorry for the replacement. Well, um, there are more, and more! Ye Han still seems to be immersed in the secret security of the exchange of credit points just mentioned by Vice President Keir. There are many more, but now, the new wizard, your credit score is only zero! Ye Han can now say that he has had enough of Vice President Keir, especially the intermediate magic scroll just mentioned. This is what Ye Han wants most, otherwise he will always have to use the small fireball. Besides, Ye Han cannot count on Master Cheng Ying, because he is not a disciple of Master now. Therefore, before becoming a masters disciple, or if he wants to be a masters disciple, he cant just know the fireball. Then, give me a mission! Because he couldnt wait to say, Gere. Kill and Cheng Yings eyes met for a while, and their faces showed knowing smiles at the same time. Hey, your son is so lucky to have a very simple mission! Kiel said, took out a thick notebook from under the bar, and began to turn it over. Seeing the dense content of this book, Ye Han guessed that this was a commission received by the lawyers. After a while, Keir turned to the last page and stopped turning. He pointed to the top of the page and said, Hehe, this mission is perfect for the little wizard Ye Han! Entrusted content to assist in the investigation of the northern mountainous area of ??Haider Autonomous Region. Listen Ye Han was surprised when he heard the words of Vice President Keir, It was actually commissioned by the Haider Autonomous Region! Yes, the client is also Captain Kassel of the Tianyi City Army. Do you know him? Captain Kassel? Xio was very quick when he was attacked by a magic wolf with sharp horns that night. When he first saw Kassel , His relationship with Uncle Jack seems to be better. Look at your expression, its understood. Keir glanced at the contents recorded in his thick notebook. After reconfirming that the commission is very suitable for this business, he continued, In that case , You are really suitable for this mission. How about it, do you want to continue? Ye Han turned to Cheng Ying before answering. Master Cheng Ying said that he must nod his head, Because, since you have become a full-time mage, this opportunity is good! As I said before, In addition to the need to calm down when practicing intelligence, natures experience for oneself is also very important. I feel the elemental power of affinity with myself, and at the same time I use my magic to adapt to different environments. This is the foundation of the wizard! Ye Han also nodded vigorously to Cheng Ying, Well, Master, I know! Then Ye Han turned to Keir and said, Master Keir, I will accept this Commission! Hey, dont call me Master! Although Keel said so, he was still happy to be told, Then I will give you a power of attorney. Kiel took a piece of paper from the thick book and handed it to Xiuyan. When Ye Han took over and looked at the above content with both hands, Keir still had some questions about the credibility of the Mage Guild and needed to explain to Ye Han, Once the commission is accepted, the mage who undertakes the mission cannot be revoked. Entrust, unless the entrusting party is revoked. After the mission is completed, in addition to the reward according to the agreement in the authorization letter, the recipient will also receive the corresponding increase in the points of the Mage Guild After listening to Kiel After the explanation, Ye Han also saw a red circle in the upper right corner of the power of attorney in his hand with the number 10 written on it. This is the number of points you can get after completing the mission! This is too little! Ye Han believes that this number should be the least credible point in the commission. This is based on the difficulty of the mission. Keel went on to explain, There is one more thing, if Mission Failure, or if you accept When customers make bad comments on you, you will not only increase credit points, but also deduct corresponding credit points, which you can remember! Huh? ! Ye Han did not expect that there are many rules here, but Keel continued, There are other missions that require the reputation of the mage to reach a certain standard, except for his own spirit to reach the level specified in the mission. This is for the benefit of the wizards who have been active in the wizard guild for a long time. Then I understand, Vice President Kiir, I will follow the instructions in the power of attorney. Yes, as a new mage, you must keep it up! Keir also waved his fist to Ye Han, as if he accepted the mission. His face is always full of passion, but himself For a moment, Keirs face suddenly turned cold. He said to Ye Han in a heavy voice, Also, remember, there is only one life Ahem, Keir, you really Is the same! Master Cheng Ying saw Kiel, and finally this made Cheng Ying very scared. Well, thank you, Vice President KildaThank you for reminding me, I will be careful! At this time, Hughs excitement has passed, especially when he heard Keirs last words. He also realized that this is not an RPG game for receiving missions. He can read the record after hanging up the phone. Come on! Master Cheng Ying saw that Ye Hans face became cold again, he patted his shoulder and encouraged him, This mission will be very simple. The soldiers in Tianyi City are all veterans, especially many of them have experienced fallsEven veterans with rich experience, it is absolutely safe to be with them! .. Chapter 1060 As Thun thought at the beginning, it was already midnight when the carriage felt desolate. Originally, the gate of Huanggu City would not be closed at night, but due to the assassins invasion of Marquis Faire Castle a few days ago, Huanggu City began to impose a curfew during the martial law. This is to be done Because I dont want to spend the night in the wild, now such a big thing has happened in Waste Bone City. What if the assassin doesnt go there or need other robbers in the wild? ! Just as Ye Han was sitting alone at the gate of Huanggu City in the middle of the night, suddenly there was the sound of wheels turning in the distance. Is anyone coming to Tianyi City so late? Ye Han stood up and squatted for a long time, his legs numb. Ye Han looked out the carriage with the sound of wheels. Ye Han clearly saw that this was a carriage without a carriage. Several people are still sitting in the carriage. However, at night, he couldnt see clearly what the people on the carriage looked like. Wait for the carriage to get closer and closer, because I havent seen the figure on the carriage, the other side will start to talk first. Oh, isnt that Youngman Clans Master Cheng! The other side can actually see this side clearly first, but also understand yourself. The voice sounds familiar. Is it the castle Captain?! Ye Han yelled in surprise. I did not expect such a coincidence! The guard at the gate saw that it was Captain Kassel of the Badlands. They quickly turned the winch and opened the gate. Ye Han sat on the carriage in Kassel and entered the city together. The carriage stopped in front of the barracks of the Tianyi City Army Corps. So, the Master Guild sent to assist in the investigation turned out to be you, the master? After getting off the carriage, Huster asked in surprise in front of Kassel looked. The news that Ye Han was active in Maguire Castle was widely circulated among these soldiers. Although everyone was a little surprised at the rumored Fake Wood Master performance, Kassel himself spoke highly of Ye Han. That night, Ye Han faced several wolves with sharp horns alone. This courage has ranked first among youngsters of the same age. Yes, Castle Captain! Also, please ask the captain to call me Ye Han directly. Ye Han took out the authorization letter and handed it to Captain Kassel. At the same time, he said that Captain Kassel will be asked to take more care of you in the future! Hmm The power of attorney in the hands of Captain Kassel looked under the moonlight was engraved with the unique six-pointed star ripples of the Mage Guild. The name of the wizard sent by the Mage Guild is indeed the promise Iman ( SeungNeumann). If so, because youare you already a complete guide? Kassel looked at Ye Han with some surprise. Ye Hans strength in the formation game of Huanggu City is a second-level spirit. With this second-level spirit, he won the battle formation game and performed very well under the escort of the attacked Marquis of Phil. However, Kassel believes that if he remembers correctly, Ye Han left Tianyi City and followed Master Cheng Ying to Wang Du Xinghui City for only seven or eight days, and then the two met here. In other words, Ye Hans soul power increased from Level 2 to Level 3 in seven or eight days! Ye Han nodded to Kassel. Just registered as an official wizard, I happened to accept the commission of Captain Kassel! After Kassels brief shock, he watched Cheng Ying several times and had to attribute Cheng Yings great progress to Master Cheng Ying. But Kassel quickly thought, Master Cheng Ying does not seem to have received formal training, because he is a disciple Then, you are with us tonight Live in a barracks or stay in a hotel for one night? After listening to Captain Kassels question, Chengyi answered without hesitation: Of course he lives in a barracks! Ye Han answered so quickly, of course it was because he had too little money. Except for a soul spar on his chest, which is the most precious, no one would believe that a barons son has only three silver coins. Kassel led Thun into the army barracks. I thought the Wizard Guild would send someone tomorrow, but I didnt expect it would be you today. I didnt expect Captain Kassels carriage to be so late. Ye Han was walking along the corridor in the barracks behind the castle. Here, Ye Han felt like a hotel. There are many rooms in the long corridor. Kassel greeted Thun and led Thun to a door. It happens that Charmi has always lived here alone, so you can live with him tonight! Kassels gaze fell on a relatively small soldier behind him, and because he followed, he had no chance to observe that these soldiers were following Captain Kassel. Its him! Because he called out in his heart. The appearance of this short soldier may be a bit vague, but the longbow behind him left a deep impression on him. This is called the soldier of Charmi. That night, Ye Han encountered the crisis of the demon wolf with sharp horns. He used precise archery to help Ye Han reverse the crisis. At the same time, it also opened his eyes to Ye Han. Kassel pushed open the door of the room and turned on the Soul Energy Light. The living facilities inside are not as bad as expected. At first, he thought that the soldiers of this era should be like what he had seen on TV before. The soldiers slept on straw mats, and many people were even crowded into narrow spaces. But apparently there is a complete set of bedding, and it was restored due to the size of a single room in the Barons mansion. There were only four beds. Although it was a bit compact, the life in this camp was beyond imagination due to the restoration. Hey, although you are the only one who lives here, Sharma, you should clean up here! You all learn from Sharma. Entering your room is like entering a pigsty! Kassel praised Sharma, but he also rebuked the soldiers behind him, making them ashamed when they saw Sharmas room. Then Ye Han, lets rest early tonight. We can start tomorrow or finish the mission earlier. In addition, Charmi will participate in this mission tomorrow. I think you two should be able to talk together Talk. After Shane thanked Captain Cassel again, the captain stretched out his right hand and shook Shanes right hand. Then I wish us a smooth mission tomorrow! .. Chapter 1061 The air seemed to freeze, and Ye Han felt that his nose was starting to cool. What is going on here? Ye Han is sure that there is no problem with his senses, but through his skin, Ye Han undoubtedly felt the cold, but this is not because the real temperature in the room has become lower, but Soul power? Ye Han relied on his spiritual sense and suddenly realized that this was the result of the soul power issued by Xia Ermi. His soul power can directly spread to such a large area! ? Due to current knowledge, it is now difficult to explain this phenomenon. Summer, Charmi? A word came out because of a trembling mouth. For a while, the surrounding temperature seemed to return to normal again, but a drop of sweat dripped from Ye Hans forehead, which was terrible! hmph, then I will shoot the mage before that! Shalmis faint words carry endless hatred Hmm Ye Han felt that his soul seemed to be trembling at this moment. He was holding his heart in pain. Just now, at that moment, he found that his eyes were blurred, and many memories of the repairing cause appeared in his mind. It really feels like the soul has suffered a heavy injury. The pain and dizziness made Ye Han almost unconscious. This is not Because a terrible thought suddenly occurred in my heart, I am afraid I will Hey, are you okay? When Ye Han was pondering, the voice of Sharma leaning outside came. This time the weather is not so cold, but more worried. Oh, its nothing, its just a bit cold. Hugh was afraid of his own affairs because he found his heart beating so hard. Thats great. What was that just now? I mean, the surrounding environment seems to be getting colder and colder. Because of this problem And there was no answer. For a long time, the room was still silent, and Charmi didnt listen to him anymore. In the silence, Ye Han continued to ponder his thoughts. In the words of Charmis anger just now, Ye Han almost lost consciousness. Although Ye Han was still uncertain, there was a possibility that frightened him. His soul may disappear, and the original Ye Han soul will dominate the body again! no, no! Xio cried in horror, he was afraid that he would really disappear, I cant Cant what? Ye Han heard Sharmas voice. Eh? Ye Han opened his eyes and first saw Shirmis white face and green eyes. At this time, instead of wearing a leather helmet, his head was wrapped in a few bandages. In addition to covering the entire hair, he also pressed half of his ear under the hair. Is it a dream just now Seeing Ye Han opened his eyes, Shirmi said coldly, I didnt wake up at all. I was about to Leave open! Hearing what Shalmi said, Ye Han suddenly turned over from the bed and said: In a hurry! Shalmi didnt pay attention to him, and It is beginning to pack up. When Ye Han confirmed that there was no problem with the small crossbow on his left arm, Captain Kassel came to greet him and Sharma at the meeting time. After having a delicious breakfast in the army barracks, Ye Han and Kassels team boarded the carriage and headed to Tianyi City and the northern border mountainous area of ??the Haider Autonomous Region. The soldiers carriage not only has no shed, but is also very worn out. It is even more impossible to install seats with cushions on it. As soon as the carriage drove away, Ye Han felt that his ass couldnt stand it anymore. In addition, recalling the breakfast he had eaten before, Ye Han felt that even Newman Clan was in decline among the nobles, but compared with the soldiers who were sitting in the same carriage with him, his life It is very beautiful Besides him and the driver, there are four people in the car. They are Captain Kassel and Sharma. The other two were introduced by Captain Kassel, who knew they were Monte and Gallo. The castle Captain is still the standard light helmet of the interstellar kingdom, with a sword on his waist and a small round shield fixed on his left arm. Salmi is still very light, wearing a leather helmet on his head and a leather chest Kinoe on his body. Compared to his thin body, the long bow behind him is a bit bigger. Monte is a heavy armor, hung behind his two-handed hammer for repair, because it seems that only he can wield here. Gallos equipment is the same as Captain Cassel, but there is a crossbow behind him. It seems that Gallo has some experience in using crossbows. If you count yourself, Ye Han noticed that the current five people are just a very good team. Uncle Jack said that some small mercenary teams have such a five-person configuration. Offensive and defensive teams, as well as long-range and short-range teams, have corresponding means. At the same time, if a wizard like him is recruited, a relatively perfect team will look like this. Captain Kassel, what are we going to do in the mountains north of Haider? It takes less than a long time to reach the destination. Ye Han just asked about the specific mission of assisting the delegation. People living in nearby villages reported that a large number of magic wolves with sharp horns had gathered there. Marquis Phil had just been promoted to a nobleman, so he ordered the magic wolves there to be destroyed to protect The people and bring them a safe life, but this is Gods responsibility and obligation. Then why do we have to entrust the Mage Guild to send a mage to help? Because of some strange questions, it turned out that he thought he was exploring some ruins and needed the spirit of a wizard to assist in the search. To deal with low-level beasts like Demon Wolf, I am afraid Captain Kassel and Charmi will be enough. hehe! At this time, the castle Captain showed some slyly smiled on his face, The deep meaning of this is not understood by a youngster like you. In short, especially a powerful lord, even if Its a small mission that doesnt require the role of a wizard, and it must be entrusted to the wizard guild What? This means that I am a shoemaker!? Hugh cried a little dissatisfied. Haha Everyone on the bus smiled. Except for Shirmi, he still has a cold face. Dont say that, because of your strength, people I still recognize you. Kassel was afraid of Hughs embarrassment, so he quickly calmed down and said, After all, he is a young wizard who has successfully guarded the Marquis. hehe Listen to Captain Kassel saying that, because hehe was also happy a few times, but in the bottom of my heart, because I already understand what is going on. . .. Chapter 1062 Because the body has jumped into midair, Sharma also noticed that besides the magic wolf, there was also because of him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, split second and their eyes met in the sky. In the green pupil, Ye Han seemed to see his face. Obviously, these two people were less than two steps away from here, but Ye Han seemed to see an unreachable depth. In Xia Ermis eyes, his figure is getting smaller and smaller, as if he is about to fall into a bottomless abyss. Its too late! Ye Han stretched out his left arm. Now only the small crossbow on his left arm can do it faster than the magic wolf. But because the body has already begun to decline when it dives forward, the wolf is as fast as a shadow. If the crossbow shoots empty, the teeth in the wolfs mouth will tear Sharmas neck . Alice! Ye Hans voice in his heart shouted, and the small green line Alice system is on was already displayed in the lower left corner of his field of view. Alice, help me! While conveying Ye Hans thoughts, a green crosshair immediately appeared in the center of the field of view. But this time the crosshairs not only shook very badly in the field of view of Xiuyin, but even with the crosshairs, Xiuyin still couldnt accurately hit it at a very fast speed. The sharp demon wolf that pounced on Shirmi. Alice, can you predict the trajectory of the wolf and the best time to attack the crossbow as you predicted the cross trajectory of the bow and the fireball last time? Almost in Thun and While Alice was speaking, his eyesight changed a little in the next split second. [Animal corpse special marking completed] [Arrow accuracy correction completed] [Track calculationcompleted] Three greens The subtitles flashed very quickly in Ye Hans field of view. On the contrary, the shadow of the magic wolf in the sky is marked in red, and a small green circle is almost close to Charmis chin. Alice does not need to give too many hints. Because he already knows what this means, all he needs to do is move his green eyes to the small green circle. Although Alice has helped Xiu base analyze the best attack position, his vision of the green line of sight has been trembling. This is related to the fact that Xiu bases body began to fall in midair, and at this time it was very The nervousness made his left arm tremble. The time is only split second, and the time left for Ye Han is only split second. Although Ye Han had done enough at the last moment, if he couldnt turn his attention to the small green circle to complete the shooting at this time, not only would everything become futile, but Shirmi would also lose his life. Because, you must remember that the mage must keep a cool head at all times This is what Master Cheng Ying said to Ye Han. The calm-headed mage will become stronger. Calm, calm Although Ye Han and Xia Ermi did not have any deep friendship, Ye Han felt too warm from his cold words. More importantly, he could have shot the arrow at the sharp wolf beside him, but he still chose to help Gongxi. Ye Han hasnt realized this feeling for a long time. Even in a world where civilization and technology are highly developed, people are becoming less and less concerned about each other. Considering the different worlds here, my first memory is my indifferent father and brother who opposed me everywhere This feeling was quickly forgotten by revisionists. This kind of feeling, because it is difficult to say, he doesnt want Charmi to fall under the fangs and claws of the devil wolf. In short, he hopes that the life of a good person is safe! So, I can and must do this! In Ye Hans field of view, the line of sight is moving towards a small shaking green circle. At the same time, the red virtual shadow representing the magic wolf has reached the critical red line. Ye Han knows that as long as the red virtual shadow crosses the red line, even if he shoots a crossbow, it will be too late In the castle Captain and Monte saw the moment when the magic wolf was about to pounce on Gallo, A feather arrow hit the demon wolfs head, but in their eyes, another demon wolf rushed to Shirmi without any protection at all. Although Xiu Yin also swooped at Shirmi at the same time, Both the castle and the Mont veteran knew that Charmi is about to end. Although the magic wolf has only level 2 soul power, the possibility of this kind of magic wolf change is very high, even if there is no magic wolf change, its teeth can easily bite the human throat. Cassel felt a sad mood at this moment. Although this is not the first time he has seen his subordinate killed, no matter who is here, the last thing that should not fall is Charmi. He is still very young, although his character is lonely in everyones eyes, he almost never participates in the activities of the legion, and he always likes to be alone, but everyone trusts Charmi, he Very honest and frank, his words are always cold, but he actually cares about everyone around him. On battlefield, Sharma is a trustworthy person! As it is now, Sharma left the possibility of survival to his companions Captain Kassel and Monte are about to cry and cry. They heard Thun pounced in midair and shouted: Get in the car! Before the words fell, a dark figure broke the sleeve on his left arm and pointed at the wolfs head Puff! Snow- Because, Sharma, the sharp devil wolf collided almost at the same time. To be precise, it was the demon wolf who hit Sharmas shoulder first, and the next moment he knocked Sharma out of balance. Ye Han was also on this side. His hand had been pressed on Shirmis body, and the inertia of his body caused him and Shirmi to both fall to the ground. After being hit by a demon wolf with a crossbow in its head, the wolf flew in another direction. Ye Hans corpse was pressed on Shiremis corpse, and the two fell on the grass on the other side. Woo Sharmi was hit by the magic wolf and Ye Hans corpse respectively. His body smaller than Ye Han could not withstand these two reshaping. He fell to the ground with a low pain in his mouth. Because I felt like I had gone through a big battle at the time. I was covered with sweat at the time, and now my forehead and sweat run down the tip of his nose onto Sharmas clothes under him. It doesnt matter to you, Charmi. Ye Han first glanced at Charmis neck, but luckily there was no blood on Charmis white neck. Look up along Charmis cheek. At this time, Charmi gasping for breath. After being hit by two collisions, he should have a short period of rigidity. Ye Han discovered that Charmis helmet might suddenly fall off. At that time, some helmets fell off from Charmis head, exposing most of the bandages on his head. .. Chapter 1063 Ye Han was about to squat down, suddenly his left eye was tingling, and he almost made him lie on the devil wolf with sharp horns. Woo Xiurou snorted. The pain was not very strong, but it came too suddenly. Alice? Because of the soft call in his heart, Yin Tong suddenly became painful. It must be something else. [Master, Detected Energy What, where? Because of surprise, I did not expect to be able to detect energy here. [Before the biological corpse] The speed of the magic wolf has become so fast, it really has something to do with this energy! Because I understood right away, it was the first time I encountered a sharp demon wolf at Xing Lei mine. The speed of these two demon wolves far exceeded Jack and Uncle Bills expectations, so these two wolves suffered Here comes the ambush and injury. Now the magic wolf in front of us is also related to the energy Kinoe, has it gained the speed of change? Because while doubting, the bolt from the wolfs head Was pulled out. [Mark the detected energy location] After a line of green characters flashed, a red circle immediately appeared on the abdomen of the magic wolf. Is it this? Ye Han picked up the latch and poked it at the mark on the belly of the magic wolf. In fact, he felt something hard on the arrow. Use an arrow to cut a hole in the wolfs stomach, and at the same time reveal some filth from it, and a blood red spar also flows out. Yes! Because of resisting the smell of vomiting, Ye Han reached out for the red bloodstone and rubbed it on the fur of the demon wolf with a sharp horn. The bright bloodstone reflects the sunlight, restoring its original strange red and transparent color. In Yuege people, it is also called moon stone. At this time, a small green circle immediately appeared in Ye Hans field of view, enclosing the moonstone. [Is there energy, assimilation? [The energy level will reach level 3 after assimilation] no, first is different. It is not good to be found when you are assimilated here. Because I just wanted to hide the moonstone in his arms, I suddenly realized that the moonstone must have a special ability to attract monsters, otherwise the wolf would not slip into the mine. It was not within their range of activities, and that night he Nor will he be attacked by a wolf halfway through. Yue Han looked at the moon stone in his hand, and quietly glanced behind him, and found that everyone was busy with their own affairs. He gritted his teeth. Alice, how long does it take to assimilate the moonstone? [Alices core is currently operating normally, assimilation time is estimated] [7-9 seconds] Ye Han and glanced at everyone What are you doing. If it is only about eight seconds, it should be possible. Alice, immediately assimilate this moonstone! [Assimilation Moonstone? ] This is what you call energy. Ye Han found that Alices artificial intelligence is not perfect. Facts have proved that many high-intelligence artificial intelligences in the world can actively detect changes in human emotions. [After receiving instructions, assimilation begins ] Like the previous two times, a white light shoots out from the silver pupils in Ye Hans left eye. There seems to be a hint of lavender in the white light, like a line connecting Ye Hans left eye and the moonstone Line. Yi! It hurts! Ye Han didnt expect that the pain this time would be more severe than before. He resisted the urge to cover his left eye with his hand. Because the look of Yueshis hand began to feel Surrounded by countless luminous grids, and although the grids disappeared, the moonstone slowly faded out. Hurry up, hurry up, Ye Han urged. On the one hand, he was afraid of being caught by others. I see. On the other hand, it really hurts this time. The moonstone began to disappear with the grid. When the last grid disappeared, the moonstone also disappeared in Ye Hans hands. > Finally, it was finished. Just as Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief from Panasonic, a cold voice rang behind him, Did you sound a bit painful just now? Because my body couldnt help shaking, I turned my head quickly, and a voice came. Behind him was Charmi, his face was as if it was covered with frost. no, no! hehe! Because I stood up immediately. It doesnt matter. Shalmis tone is still cold. Because he thought he would mention the scene he saw just now, but surprisingly, Shalmi didnt have any other words. He finished the only sentence. Then, he turned and walked towards Captain Kassel, but before he left, his eyes swept across the corpse of the magic wolf behind him. After rearranging the equipment, Captain Kassel ordered to pursue the remaining wolves. . According to the living habits of the sharp-horned devil wolves, they are social monsters, so there is no need to worry about the four sharp-horned devil wolves running away separately. The mountain forest of this generation is not large, and Captain Kassel has Confidence drives away the last batch of magic wolves. These two magic wolves should have mutated, so fast! On the way to hunt down the remaining sharp wolves, Captain Cassell is still discussing the situation with Gallo and Monte. Alice found the corpse of another magic wolf, Ye Han. There is no energy in the body. Source. In other words, only one of these magic wolves within-the-body has a moonstone. After absorbing the moonstone, Alices final description is: [Energy level reached level 3] [The core module tried to unlock] So when Ye Han followed the team from a distance, the lower left corner of his field of view still showed : The core module is trying to unlock It seems that the unlocking cannot be completed in a short time. Captain Kassel, Monte and Tyrol are at the forefront of the team, putting Thun and Xia Ermi stayed behind. This is also a special arrangement of Captain Kassel. First, it is appropriate to put two people with long-range attack ability in the back row. Second, Kassel hopes that Shirmi can treat him. Rescuers said two more words to deepen Thuns impression of their army. Ye Hans current situation is very special. Although they hired Ye Han as a formal mage to participate in this small mission, Ye The power behind Han is the Mage Association, and Kassels team represents the strength of the Haider Self-Government Infantry. After Ye Han returns to the Mage Association in the future, his evaluation of their infantry in the Association is very important. In todays peaceful age, not only the status of the mage is seriously reduced, but the value of ordinary soldiers is also greatly reduced. All the nobles try to reduce the army on their territory as much as possible and reduce military expenditures. In the past, as early as 20 years ago, large-scale army groups began to be gradually replaced by infantry and cavalry. Yul and Garner are the requirements of most lords for soldiers in their territories. Like Hai Like the Del Autonomous Region, the Legion has only 1,000 men, while the main combat unit-the Bone Cavalry Corps has only 500 men. .. Chapter 1064 Ye Han felt his soul trembling constantly. The sea of ??fire is full of memes. Everything is the same as then. Under the artillery fire of General Motors X20As self-discipline and unrestricted network-driven attack on Airplane A, dreams, hopes, lives and everything are flooded with flames. Live ammunition practice ground, the unrecognized forest in my mind, and even the long-cherished wish of the former Ye Han for the wizarding road Ye Han felt that he was going to disappear, the memory of intertwine together, the soul began to slow It faded slowly, and the picture in my mind began to collapse. Ye Han feels like he is in a dark place, where there is nothing, nothing, and even he himself doesnt exist in this dark place. Who am I? Who is supporting Who is Who The voice echoed in the dark, and Xio felt very tired at this time. He wanted to close the eyes and have a good sleep. Why? A voice came from the darkness, Who? There was still endless darkness around, because no one was seen. Ye Han! When that voice was awakened again, a crack appeared in the dark world. white light penetrates the dark world. When the darkness was expelled, Ye Han saw a white face with a little worry. Shalmi? Because he found that Shalmi was shaking himself with his right arm. You just lookno, are you okay? Salmi looked Ye Hans eyes changed a bit, but for Ye Han who is learning acting, Ye Han saw sympathy in Xia Ermis eyes! Salmi really looked at herself with sympathetic eyes? When Xie was speechless, the voice of Captain Kassel, who was walking some distance ahead, came, Hey, how did you two stop! Pay attention to keep the formation between everyone Distance! Because Hugh and Sharma did not speak, they ran after the three people in front of them. On the road, Ye Han also looked at Charmi and saw a strange sight. Had it not been for Ye Hans curiosity, he would have gone to talk to Sharma long ago. But since then, Charles seems to have kept a certain distance from Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally. Captain, there! Gallo also has some archery skills. He was the first person to spot the trail of the sharp-horned wolf. Captain Kassel looked around. One, two, three, four, there are some blood stains on it. Yes, the four people who just ran away. Kassel was very happy and walked a short distance before finding them at last. This time, in order to capture the last remaining wolf with sharp horns, Cassel asked specifically for the shooting distance of the small crossbow on Chengxians arm. After learning that the effective attack range of the small crossbow was not far, Kassel was a little disappointed. In this case, the four wolves must kill two first, and then Gongxi and Sharma must kill the remaining two. However, the problem is that although magic wolves are low-level monsters, they are not stupid. Seeing their companions fall, the power gap is too great, they will choose to run away immediately. If a demon wolf is really dropped, it will be difficult to find it in the future. Captain Cassel, you seem to have forgotten me! Ye Han stretched out the palm of his right hand to five fingers, and made a fireball throw. Ah! Castle Captain came here suddenly, because now he is also an official mage anyway, a third-level spirit and fire mage, to kill a soul power is only equivalent to a second-level left and right sharp The magic wolf is not particularly difficult. The five people discussed the countermeasures and dispersed. The castle Captain and Monte wearing heavy Kinoe rested on a clearing from the two wings. Four magic wolves quietly surrounded there, standing in the middle of the restoration. The two sides are Gallo and Sharma. In the distance, Captain Kassel on the left made a hand seal. Monte, standing on the right wing, also stretched out his hand to indicate that he had received it. At this time, Gallo was half-kneeling, taking up the crossbow in his hand, eyes narrowed and looked at the magic wolf in front of the standard. Salmyra bowed, his face still covered with frost as usual. Ye Han found that the team actions of this era are somewhat similar to the special forces in his original world. Although he was enlisted in the army for only one year during the university, it is also a logistic job, but he still has many contacts in basic special training. The team operation is based on the standard warfare of the primitive world. From Ye Hans point of view, the warrior and wizard team in this world is equivalent to the configuration of special forces. After Gallo and Charmi made the aiming hand seal, Ye Han also raised his palm, ready to start doing magic at any time. After the practice of Barbecue Metal Ball, Ye Hans spirit is not only firmly on the third level, but also makes up for the lack of magic concentration. The three people here have completed their preparations. Next comes the performance time of Kassel and Monte. Because he has been observing the behavior of the team, he deliberately learned these things, he must master these things later, if he still wants to become a lord. Captain Kassel is a light-weight Kinoe, which is much lighter to move than Bi Meng. However, although Montes side is a bit clumsy, it can be seen that Montes movement is very professional and hidden. The horned wolves are very vigilant. When Captain Kassel and Monte moved slowly, the three of them who were here as long-range attacks also began to move slowly in a small area, Gallo and Xia Ermi is also adjusting their best angle of attack. When Kassels feet moved forward one step further, the four pointed wolves that had been lying on the ground raised their ears at Kassels position. The next moment, they all stood up, with sharp spikes faintly exposed at the corners of their mouths. Found it! Because of his immediate concentration, his gaze scanned between the castle Captain and the wolf, and at the same time, his side moved slowly forward. Unlike Sharma and Gallos bows and arrows, which have fast speeds. Although the trajectory of the fireball in flying in the air can be slightly changed through mental control, it will still be dodged by the sharp-horned wolf if it is too far, because the closer it is to the repair wolf, the more favorable. He is now waiting for Captain Kassels next move. His right palm can shoot fireballs at any time. Kassel saw this discovery here, not because the small buckler in his left hand swung forward, and the sword in his right hand was slightly recovered, almost stuck to the right side of the small buckler. Only the short tip at the front. Ha! With a loud noise, Kassel rushed towards the four pointed wolves. The magic wolf saw only one person rushing towards the four of them, and did not flinch. Instead, it showed its sharp teeth and rushed towards Kassel immediately. At this time, because Shura could hear two swish- sounds from both sides behind him, a crossbow and an arrow flew forward with the sound of breaking through the air. Charmis arrows are very accurate. When the surprise sounded the next moment, a demon wolf had an arrow tail on its head. After setting off the blood fog, the demon wolf was shot to the ground while charging at Captain Kassel. .. Chapter 1065 The instinctive movement of the pointed magic wolf does affect the attack position of the fireball. As Captain Kassel expected, the fireball fell right next to the magic wolf. Failed? Captain Kassel knew that if the strike failed, the wolf would immediately flee in another direction. The remaining wolves will be difficult to find. If their mission cannot be successfully completed When Captain Kassel imagined things going badly, Ye Han standing in the middle of the team was surprised to find that the magic wolf was still in that state. Can move a distance, but there is no panic in his eyes. Because the spiritual level persists to the third level, the degree of control of the primary magic of fireball is also different from before. There seems to be a sly smiled at the corners of the mouth. The fireball has even flown more than ten meters away, but because the spirit is still connected to it, the Fire Attribute, which contains soul power, is waiting to change at any time. Into more brilliant sparks. Give me an explosion! With a feeling of him, a mental fluctuation spread from the body of the cultivation base and fell into the fireball beside the demon wolf . Boom. The fireball seemed to have turned into a blooming flower, and the explosion of a half-meter radius immediately raised a lot of dust on the ground. At the same time a loud roar sounded, everyone felt a heat wave coming from the exploding fireball on their faces. The smoke and dust caused by the explosion gradually dispersed. Except for the few flames that continued to burn on the ground, the magic wolf with sharp horns may have escaped, and one side of it has become a charred corpse. hehe The smile on Ye Hans face only stayed for a short time, and the next moment was replaced by a tired expression. Ye Han staggeredly leaned against a tree. At this time, he felt that his within-the-bodys soul power seemed to have been exhausted. He didnt expect that only fireball could bring such amazing effects. Captain Kassel looked at the scorched corpse of the magic wolf and the blackened ground on the ground. His eyes were already wide open. This is not a fireball Can a wizard with only level 3 soul power achieve this effect? Captain Cassels suspicion is not wrong. This is really not an ordinary fireball Master Cheng Ying and Thun have been separated for a day, and he is accompanying his beloved granddaughter Tiffany to rest in the central square of Xinghai City. The little girl is smiling, riding a horse with four small wheels and happily playing in the square. Looked Difa, he has become a bit smart recently, and Master Cheng Ying thought of Ye Han unconsciously. The change in Tifa is related to the boy. hehe, after Tiffany grows up, if Ye Han can achieve something, then think about it. Master Cheng Ying touched his mustache and began to describe the future for his little granddaughter contour. But Ye Han seems to have no chance. After all, there are several kings Grandpa, grandpa, what are you thinking! Tiffany did not know when he returned to Cheng Ying’s Master, riding With a small wooden horse, looked a little silly grandpa. Well, I suddenly thought of repairing Because of brother? Ye Hans brother must have completed the mission very well now! Tiffany seemed to be very interested in Thun confidence. En! Because there must be no problem with that boy! Of course, Master Cheng Ying is also very confident in Ye Han. Master Cheng Ying is not as simple as Tiffany’s confidence in Ye Han. Master’s confidence is based on Mastering magic, as long as it is not a particularly powerful enemy, it should be no problem Cheng Ying didn’t know that the purity of magic and the burning of the red metal ball were the suddenness of Master Cheng Ying Inspired, he changed direction to cast magic on Cheng Ying. For some reasons, the famous Master Cheng Ying in Xinghui City cannot directly work for his disciples. One of the main reasons is that he is too weak. However, Master Cheng Ying is still full of hope for Ye Han. He always believed that Ye Han could change the future. Therefore, in the case of sudden inspiration, he changed his direction and taught Ye Han a kind of intermediate magic?/p> flame bomb! Flame Bomb is a magic spell that can only be cast by wizards with a spiritual rank of 10. However, after some adjustments made by Master Ying, the students were taught according to their ability. The formidable power of ordinary flame bombs is far greater than the formidable power released by Ye Han, but at that time Ye Han only had second-level soul power, so Master Cheng Ying focused on improving Ye Hans spiritual control. The speed at which Ye Han mastered these techniques far exceeded Master Cheng Ying’s imagination, so he changed the way Ye Han releases fireballs under intentional induction. Therefore, the simplified version of Fire Bomb learned this intermediate fire magic without Ye Hans knowledge. At present, due to the low level of soul power, Ye Han only exerts part of the flame bomb power. When Ye Hans soul power reaches level 10, the flame bomb will truly show the power that the intermediate flame magic should have. The power of intermediate magic is still much stronger than the primary fireball, but at the same time it also made Ye Han fall heavily on a tree gasp for breath. The effect of Fireball was a bit beyond his expectations. According to Master Cheng Ying’s suggestion a few days ago, he didn’t feel anything when he was released, but when he detonated the high concentration of Fire Attribute soul power in Fireball, he found that he actually lost it instantly power. The gazed flame on the ground slowly extinguished like a small flower, Xiu felt very tired, especially when his brain began to produce a strong sense of dizziness, but at this time his heart felt particularly cold, Oh , Some people will say I am Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master card The mission of the Sear team was even nearly successful. At first it was thought that only one mage was hired from the Mage Guild to maintain the daily friendship with the guild, but in fact, the performance of this cause is obvious. Success Saved Shirmi and killed a demon wolf with sharp horns brilliantly. Ye Hans image in the hearts of these four people is naturally very high. All the corpses of the demon wolf are installed. Carriage, which made the horse’s weight increase a lot. Therefore, when the five of them returned to Providence City, it was already dark. Captain Cassel took this opportunity to take it out of his pocket The four went to the tavern for a drink. Of course, the main reason is to thank Ye Han, Kassel Kassel and his team get along well with a young mage, and he may also be the future lord of Lexing Kassel. . .. Chapter 1066 Anxious, trembling with fear, Ye Han felt that touching seemed to be a cursed taboo. He hesitated suddenly. It was also when Ye Hans hand stopped moving, a smaller hand severely clasped Ye Hans hand. Shalmi? Shalmi didnt look back, but Xiu knew that he was awake, so she hurriedly withdrew her hand and immediately turned over and jumped out of bed. Fortunately, both of them slept in clothes. Shalmi curled up even harder, putting his hands around his knees. In Cheng Xians eyes, Sharma seemed to begin to tremble. Charmi, I, I didnt mean to wake up in the morning and find that we are together You wont tell anyone. Hearing some suffocating voices, Xiu Yin was taken aback for a moment, and this Charmi asked him, but for a moment he saw Charmis ears. No, of course not! Ye Han gave Sharma an affirmative answer. Because of being very curious, a Shirmi girl is in the Tianyi City Army. Well, thank you Sharma did not turn around, but because she knew she must be crying. Ah Because he scratched his head, he couldnt handle this kind of scene the most, and he didnt know what to say. Shalmi hides the identity of the elves and gender. There must be some reasons for being in the barren Bone City Legion, but Xiu does not want to know anything now, he is afraid that when Shalmi stands far behind him At that time, he raised his longbow and used You know too much to loosen the bowstring. Because it is conceivable that with Charmis accuracy, his heart will be penetrated immediately When the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward, there was a knock on the door. Knock on the door, knock on the door- Then Captain Kassels voice came, Charmi? Because? Here, Captain ! Sharma quickly turned over and got out of bed. While checking his head wrapped in gauze and clothes, he walked over to the Gate of Opening, came to the door and looked back at glanced at. Although most of them are still the usual cold feeling, Ye Han still sees a trace of sadness and helplessness. Yo! Charmi, its not like you. You havent woken up yet! Captain Cassel walked into the door and found that Charmis face was still ruddy and thought it was because he hadnt Wake up. Good morning, Ye Han! Cassel breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Han was doing well in the morning. After all, he did drink a lot of Ye Hanjiu last night. After Ye Han reluctantly swallowed breakfast in the barracks again, Captain Kassel and Monte will report to the Marquis Castle that they successfully killed the horned magic wolf mission, so the rest Charmi will stay with Ye Han. Looked that the captain and Monte are seated in the carriage of the magic wolf corpse, Charmi seems to have a lot of worries. After thinking for a while, Seymour decided to return to Xing Lei Castle first. Although it was less than ten days before he left, this is Seymours only home in the world. After making up his mind, Thun said to Charmi next to him: Charmi, when Captain Kassel returns, please tell him that I will return to Leixing Castle first. Shalmi said, let Xiu deal with some accidents, Okay. Then I will take you to the gate. The two men walked along the streets of Tianyi City. The road was not long, but after a while, the two did not reach the door. Both of them are slowing down. Because Hugh was actually a little scared, frankly, he was afraid to walk in front of Sharma, so he kept slowing down, at least letting himself stand on Sharmas side. However, Shalmi didnt know what it was for, and walked slowly until the gate was in front. Sharma finally found the reason. Everyone has their own secret. Sharma suddenly said a word that made Shura startled. I thank you very much for saving me, so I think I have to say something to you. Oh, youre welcome. Last time it was you. No, you actually Its helping others. No, not like that. Sharma Shaking ones head. This is not the case, because she immediately thought of her secret, Dont worry, I wont tell anyone. Its none of my business. Charles Mis eyes fell on Ye Han. Ye Han felt something was wrong. Sharmas eyes were similar to the last one, but with some sympathy. I have been very special since I was a child, especially my innate sense of soul power. What Shirmi will say to Ye Han, and Ye Han will also show a focused attitude. So, I can feel a persons soul Ye Han was a little surprised at first, but he immediately returned to normal. As stated in the theory of the great student Marfa, soul power is referred to as soul power for short. Therefore, if Sharma has a natural feeling for the power of the soul, he can visit the soul here. Ye Han felt that it was not surprising in such a wonderful world. Because of this, I can see and feel that you are not lying. Sharma explained why she believes in Xiu, because she keeps a secret. So, do I have any questions? Ye Han already felt what he was going to say. Twice, Ye Han fell into an unconscious state after feeling Shirmis anger. Un. While Xia Ermi answered, he reached out and grabbed Ye Hans arm. At the next moment, Ye Han suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness, just like the previous two times, but this time no other pictures were inserted into his mind. WooCwhats wrong with me? Ye Han held his head with a pained expression. When Sharma let go of his hand, Ye Hans dizziness also weakened a lot. Thats because your soul is too fragile. In your current state, a wizard who is good at cursing magic will easily kill you. Ah?! Ye Han was a little scared this time , Why, why? I dont know the specific reason, after all, I am not a wizard who studies spirit. While expressing sympathy, Sharma also regretted. You saved my life and are willing to keep a secret for me, so in return, I will tell you how I feel. Moreover, the soul will become like this. One reason is that it generally has a double Personality people, the soul will be more fragile, because it is two personalities occupying the same soul, but although we have not been in contact for a long time, we did not find that you have a dual personality Listen to Shire After Mis words, Ye Han became more and more frightened. Sharma is right. His soul came to this body from another world. According to memory, the original Ye Han did not suffer a fatal attack when he came, so he was still there. .. Chapter 1067 Looking at the back of Charmi, Ye Han jumped onto the carriage. Although he was very clever when he got in the car, he felt very painful after sitting in a comfortable car seat. I could rent a cheap carriage, but when I looked back, I found that Charmi was still looking at me. Yes, he is the child of the Baron anyway, and the official mage of the Mage Guild. If he sits in this cheap carriage, he will be laughed at by Charmi So Ye Han boarded a beautifully decorated carriage and said to the driver: Go to Leixingbao. Ahface kills carriage Started on the road, because the carriage also began to plan for the future. First of all, it is the question of money. The cost of this carriage almost spent all his money. The reward for completing the mission can only be received after returning to the wizard guild. There is no hope to return to Xing Leibao and point to his father Zoke. As for the Xinglei mining area, Shaq has no hope of income if the production capacity is reduced at least once. In addition, this is equivalent to hiring Rainer and Moffitt the dwarf, where the income is negligible. Oh my God! Worry about money! Ye Hans hand brushed her hair. Some people are fine when around him. Once he took action, he found that the cost was not as large as usual. As for selling the soul spar in his arms, Ye Han will become rich in a short time, but Ye Han still doesnt want to do that. First of all, the soul spar is equivalent to his fathers trust. Secondly, at least it is not exhausted yet. The carriage is constantly shaking, because as long as you seize this opportunity, one can calm down and think about something. Money has always been like this. I cant think of a good way for the time being, because the next thing I think of is that some moonstones will be produced in the Laixing mining area these days, so the Alice system will follow up Hey! ? At this time, Ye Han remembered that after absorbing the moonstone from the magic wolf with a sharp horn, Alices system prompted The core module is trying to unlock Because of Xu meddlesome love, Ye Han has always forgotten about it. According to the situation at the time, Alices system suggested that Energy Kinoe has reached level 3. Will there be new discoveries? When I thought of this, I immediately yelled, Alice? Alice? [Alice system is on] Yes! Seeing the subtitles in the lower left corner of the field of view, Hugh felt a little relieved. He was really afraid that one day when he called Alice again, there would be no response. Alice, how are you uh what to do? Ye Han found that he didnt know what to ask or how to ask. [Good condition] This is Alices answer to Fix. So, how about unlocking the core module? [Unlocking is in progress, the world is expected to be completed in 169 hours] 169 hours? This number was beyond Ye Hans expectation, that is, it took more than a week. I didnt expect it would take so long. Alice, after the energy rank reaches level 3, do you have any new functions? [Currently, all energy is used for system maintenance] [The other functional modules of the system cannot be unlocked temporarily] Then, Alice, you think my soul What is its weakness? [The current environment cannot be fully analyzed] [The word soul cannot be fully analyzed] looked at the green subtitles in his field of view, Ye Hantan Sighed. In fact, he didnt expect Alice to understand these things, magic and soul. You cannot expect artificial intelligence from another world to understand these things immediately. However, Alices system has strong adaptability and learning ability, otherwise Ye Han would not have a crosshair when using the crossbow. So as time goes by and my knowledge increases, the Alice system will gradually adapt to the world here, So by then With the Silver Eye Ye Han is not particularly worried about his future in another world. Now he has successfully become an official mage of the Mage Association. With some fantasy, Ye Han also stayed in the carriage for two days and one night. When the carriage arrived in the small town of Leixingbao, Ye Han finally felt at home. Master Ye Han! In Xiudas expectation, Bingzi really appeared at the gate of the Barons Mansion. The first time I pushed the door open, I saw Bingzi . Well, when I come back, is my father healthy? Of course, this master looks pretty good recently. Oh? Ye Han was surprised. Although he also hopes that his fathers health will continue to improve, in fact this is impossible. This is Lin Rins relationship. Bing Zi said as she walked into the hall of the mansion behind Ye Han, I heard that Lin Rin has become an official knight, and has not only received the Samurai Guild Recognized, and completed the commission of the guild, and was formally recruited by Tianyi City. What? ! Ye Han was shocked. At first, Ye Han had come up with some rhetoric on the road, which he could show off in front of his father. First of all, he wanted to make his father happy. Second, he was in terms of becoming a successor. There will be some advantages. But now it seems that Hugh underestimated Lin Rin Father! Because he and Bingzi came to Xiuks study. As his physical condition began to deteriorate, Huck often went to the bedroom in addition to the study. In addition to reading some interesting books in the study, he also read and recorded Wrote his diary. Because, you really are back! Huck put down the magnifying glass in his right hand and heard the familiar voice of his son Huey. Father, you Because he found that his father looked at his eyes, he actually had a fuzzy feeling. Alas, I am old, and there are some flowers in my eyes. Hucks face is very happy. This is not the case now. Come on, come closer and let Dad take a good look at you! Because of a feeling of wanting to cry, Xiu is only in her 50s and looks like a 70-year-old man. I went out with Master Cheng Ying, only ten days ago Come back? Shock thought of a possibility in his mind that Master Cheng Ying was driven back by Master Cheng Ying because of aptitude. As Zheng Xius face gradually turned melancholy, Xius words reached his ears. Father, I am now an official mage of the Mage Guild, and my soul power has reached level 3! While speaking, Ye Han took out the soul spar from his arms and stretched it out in front of Xiuke with his right hand. Thisthis is really Because this sentence may make Shuck questionable, but when his older and older palms are placed on Shucks soul spar, no, in fact, it is in Shucks hand. Before the soul spar, the soul power that had been emitted from the soul that could fluctuate in his mind feedback rank. Spirit rank 3! Hucks whole body trembled. . Chapter 1068 Finally, I returned to my bed and I was used to it. Ye Han felt that he had a good dream tonight. Bing Zis knock on the door pulled Noy out of her dream. Master, this is breakfast. Ye Han rubbed his sleepy eyes and murmured to Bingzi outside the door, No, this is not a meal. I think more Sleep for a while. Run When Bingzi was about to turn around and leave, Nuo suddenly remembered something. He turned over, hit Gate of Opening, and shouted, Wait, wait for Bingzi! Master? Come in! He said this Then, Hugh stretched out his hand to go to Raanas left hand. But when Bingzi saw the mysterious expression on Ye Hans face, her upper body moved back slightly, and her left hand also moved backward, so that Ye Han could only touch the back of Bingzis hand with her fingers. Cant catch her hand. Eh? Ye Han was a little surprised. Bingzi? Bingzis face quickly showed a horrified posture, Young Master, what are you doing? He put his hand on his chest, his face flushed. Because the heart said I am so unreliable? Bing Zi, find you something important Seeing that because of the very serious expression on her face, Bing Zi just went to the study with a um The relationship between the rooms, the two hands are still sticking together because of tension, and kept keeping. Dad. Ye Han hung the door lock at the back. Little Master! Bing Zi was suddenly surprised and hurriedly turned her head. Seeing this, Ye Han sighed helplessly, no, Bingzi, am I like a bad guy? I have something to ask Bingzi. Bing Zi felt a little relieved because the expression also turned into a pleading look. Bingzis small face still looks very beautiful. Before that, Ye Hanzhang hadnt said this several times. He always felt that this would make Bingzi look down on herself. After all, in addition to his fathers opinion of himself, Bing Zis evaluation of himself is also very important. Bing Zi flashed a pair of blue eyes, she looked at Shura a long time in embarrassment, she seemed to have guessed Shuras difficulties. Master. Bingzi suddenly walked in front of Ye Han, lowered her head and asked softly: Master, are you short of money? Bingzis voice is in Ye Han Echoed in the small room. Ye Han felt very embarrassed at this time and asked a girl for money Oh Ye Han was shrugged. This is a helpless move. In this world, besides Shuck, who else could he find to raise money? Ye Han once thought of Cassius, but now Cassius has become a believer of Moon Song. Ye Han deliberately kept a distance from it. Indeed, it is like this Xiuying looked awkwardly at Bingzi, Actually, as you know, I have no income, and I have been called inter-city carriage recently. It is estimated that the cost will be even greater in the future. Mine income will be settled in the fall, so Anna, I have to Later, Ye Han became more and more embarrassed and his voice became smaller and smaller. Bing Zi rubbed it twice. Master, II do have some money very good! Anna hasnt finished speaking, Thuns hand is in hers. I know Bingzi is the best! Bingzi wanted to get rid of Ye Hans hand, but found that Ye Han was holding it tightly. Master, money, the money I want as a dowry Xio was very excited when Bing Zi said that, but he didnt take it seriously. Dont worry, Bingzi, I will compensate you for more dowry on your wedding day! When Bingzi handed a small box to Ye Han, Ye Han discovered that when he received it , It is really heavy. In Bingzis nervous eyes, Xio was stunned when she opened a small box. There is no careful count, but there are hundreds of gold coins alone, and several pieces of gold jewelry set with bricks and stones. Bing Zi, this, this is Because of the looked of this small box, the wealth is amazing, and it is not a problem to buy processed special soul spar. Bing Zi explained to Ye Han that in the ten years since Bing Zi came to Newman clan, he has kept the gold coins and jewelry bit by bit, and she has been responsible for clans internal affairs. expenditure. According to Bingzis careful calculation, the cost of the Barons residence was controlled at the most reasonable level. Not all other nobles waste a lot of silver coins on one meal. As for the jewelry inside, Ye Han is very familiar with it. Some of them belonged to my mother they were all taken away by Bing Zi. Because I am very grateful to Bing Zi, if not, these properties will be used by his half-brother Lin Rin to improve his strength. Thank you, Bingzi, if I inherit Newman Clan in the future, I will definitely let you enjoy great wealth! This is the first time Ye Han has made a promise in a different world like a human. With the support of money, Ye Han didnt want to waste time anymore. He greeted his father and hurried to the Laixing mining area. In the afternoon, a carriage parked at the Laixing mining area, and Ye Han jumped off the carriage. Master Ye Han! After seeing Ye Han, the workers in the mining area greeted him enthusiastically, We already know that you have shown amazing performance on barren bones! Come on, Master, we support You! Well, thank you all! Ye Han smiled and made a hand seal to the workers he saw along the way, but at this moment he felt like a leader By. Mr. Lerner! Ye Han found Lerner in the tent in the mining area. Thun is most concerned about Moonstone. When seeing Lerner for the first time, Thun asked about the Moon Red Crystal. Sorry, master, there have been no new discoveries in more than ten days. Before Lerner had time to congratulate Ye Han for his performance in Tianyi City, he was troubled by this busy problem. So what is the current income of the mining area? Judging from the current speed and the sales of raw ore, there will be a surplus of 50 gold coins by the end of the fall. Fifty gold coins? Okay, You and Moffitt will share more, and the rest will be given to the workers as rewards! Then I will replace them. Thank you, Master Ye Han! Time to congratulate Sim. Master, your deeds in Huanggu City have been passed down to Xing Lei Castle. Now many people are pleasantly surprised by your change However, it is said that Lin Rin is also very active. This young master must be the title Keep it up. Well, thank you very much, Mr. Lerner. You must be very careful in the future. I may not come back often. Eh? This is Why? When Maine told Lerner that he had become a complete wizard, Lerner was surprised and could not shut his mouth. Oh, my God, if you tell everyone the news, Master Maine, I think you have an advantage in the successor issue! Lerner originally only wanted Master Ye Han to own the mine. Ownership, and Ye Han, who has always been mild, has always been a high welfare package for mine workers. .. Chapter 1069 Ye Han expressed a long time to Moffitt. In short, Ye Han just wanted a bullet-proof vest. On the other hand, it is difficult for Moffitt to understand half of his efforts because he wants a body armor. Master Ye Han, do you think you want a vest that will not be shot through by arrows? Aha, this is what it means! Ye Han was already thirsty. Moffett at least understood. Of course, Moffett does not really understand what bulletproof is. Because, I think your head is broken. Moffeitra pulled his beard and exaggerated unbelievably, If there is such a vest, what armor would the knight wear? Wear a vest to fight. ! Uh Moffetts words made Xio speechless. What he wants seems to be difficult in this world. Seeing that Ye Han became a little disappointed, Moffitt stroked his beard and said, Ye Han, does the thing you think of means to protect your life, and at the same time Want to hide it? Aha, thats what it means! Ye Han found that Moffitt finally understood what he meant. Wearing a heavy armor is undoubtedly a kind of super defense, but Ye Hans thin body does not allow him to do so. After hearing this, Moffitt thought for a while, and immediately came up with some ideas, How about making a small armor? For example, it protects the heart? If so, um, I can still do it. Yes, at least the hardness can guarantee that ordinary bows and arrows will never penetrate! Hearing this, the boxer on the right is standing on the palm of the left. Yes, isnt this a so-called heart guard? Great Moffitt, fierce and invincible dwarf, I really admire your wisdom! Ye Han immediately expressed his appreciation. Stop! I dont want to listen to you anymore! Moffett twirling his beard, forging this armor is still very challenging, because it not only needs to be hidden in clothes Below, and need to be as hard as steel armor to defend. Well, Thun, you have to pay me a gold coin to buy this device! Ye Han, who was originally very happy, suddenly heard Moffett say this, and immediately became unhappy, and said: Moffett, you can buy a set of medium-quality armor for one gold coin! no, Ye Han, if you want to become a light, light, and defensible armor, you must add a lot of fairy stone powder! Elf stone powder? Ye Han heard a strange one. The word. This is a kind of stone, only produced in the emerald forest where the elves live. It has a very light texture. It is most suitable for what you call a bulletproof vest! Moffitt suddenly felt Showing off some of his knowledge in front of Ye Han is still a bit proud. Hey? Since this is such a good thing, can you buy it with money? Ye Han was very surprised by this, because elves and humans should have been 20 years ago They began to hate each other, so if according to the normal policy, since this is a special product of the emerald forest, the elves should control this natural resources and no longer provide it to other countries on the continent. Moffett guessed Thuns thoughts, Although this material is precious, only we dwarves can truly play the value of the elven stone in forging. The number of elves is very small, they will not I used up this stone in tens of thousands of years. Oh? In this case, where can you get such materials? The fake houses in Tianyi City can I bought it there. My boss and I have been getting along very well recently! Moffitt said proudly. In this case, Xio gritted his teeth and took out a gold coin from his bag. When he took it away, he was unwilling to break up with Moffett. After all, he knows that making money is not easy now, and there are countless places to use. After handing over the bulletproof vest to Moffitt, Shen Ru breathed a sigh of relief. Even if this huge sum of money is redundant, Shane can guess that Moffett will first go to the bar for a good drink, and then buy all the extra money into fake raw materials. The improvement of Moffetts forging skills is definitely a good thing for Ye Han. Walking out of Moffetts studio, Xiun looked at the other half of the mine, where is Yueges architectural community. I havent seen it for more than ten days. I didnt expect Brother Yue to build several buildings here, and their appearance is still very gorgeous. In this regard, Ye Han can only shake ones head. Lerner has told him that Yue Ges growth has affected a few people in Xing Lei Castle, and even many people have begun to donate and donate property to Yue Ge. Because I can only say that he is helpless. Yueges power is not something he can contend alone. Even if they build an arsenal here, because there is no move, but they still have to talk to his father and let him Also see what kind of attitude the Marquis of Fairness has towards Moon Song. Before he left, Hugh suddenly became unwilling. Alice! After a soft cry in my heart, the subtitle Alice system is on immediately appeared in the lower left corner of Ye Hans field of view. Check whether there is energy here? [Exploration Start] Because of this, there are many complicated graphics and huge subtitles, with countless 0s and 1s. After a while, the images and text in the field of view are replaced by a new line of green subtitles. No [energy company] can be found in the detection range Because knowing that an energy is not so easy to obtain, in the eyes of those in Yuege, moonstone is definitely better than soul crystal Stone is more precious, otherwise Yuege would not have taken a fancy to such a remote waste mine. However, according to Lerners report, Yue Ge found about three moonstones in half of their waste mines in the shortest time, which shows that moonstones are not an easy place to get. There is nothing else in the mine. Ye Han hurried back to Leixingbao by carriage. Fortunately, this carriage belongs to his family. Otherwise, these two trips will be another expense. Ye Han must now budget carefully. If the money were spent again, Ye Han would really go bankrupt. The carriage returned to Lei Xing Bao before dark. Opening the door of the Barons Mansion, there is still an ice figure with smiling faces. Because Hugh didnt need to hide in his room to do some mysterious things, he gradually got in touch with Bing Zi and Baron Shake. A few times, Ye Han wanted to ask about the details of Newman Clan, especially the details 20 years ago. This is not enough. Every time Ye Han led a conversation, Xiuke would use other words perfunctorily. Before Neumann Clan, there seems to be something about the past. In fact, they wont be told until they inherit the title These days except Reading at home, Chengyong spends the rest of his time in Leixingbao, a small town. .. Chapter 1070 Before dawn the next day, Ye Han ate the breakfast that Bingzi had prepared last night and left Xing Lei Castle early. A small town in the south of the Haider Autonomous Region-Huangshui Town, is Ye Hans first stop and the most important stop. A warm family lives here. Ye Han searched through his memory and found that he knew very little about Re Cheng. Fortunately, the four of them had a brief exchange before. If he knew where Recheng lived, it would be easy! As far as I know, a few years ago, Rechengs father was appointed as the guard of the Wastewater Town of the Scraped Bone Knights, because he is getting older and older, equivalent to the towns security officer. However, the passionate father was obsessed with knights, thinking it was a shame of his knight dignity. Since then, he has contracted alcoholism. Whenever Recheng mentioned his father, he would unconsciously show a trace of sadness. A long time journey takes us to Huangshui Town in the southern part of the Haider Plain. The name has the word town, but after getting off the carriage, Thun found that this is no different from this village with a population of more than 2,000 people and less than half of Lexing Castle. However, due to its geographical location further south, Huangshui Town appears more depressed. Fortunately, the people living in this land did not give up hope. Although their clothes are not bright enough, the majority of people among them are still working hard and struggling. Some townsman saw someone coming down from the carriage outside the city in good clothes and knew that this persons identity was not ordinary, so they looked at it in awe. If we say that when we first came to a different world, he was still satisfied with how he looked, but now, he doesnt think so anymore. This way of looking at yourself, because what I want to say is that this is a kind of noble sadness. Hello, may I know where the Klopp family is in the small town? Because I asked a big man who was cutting wood in a small town very calmly, Klopp is a warm surname. Hey, this Lord! The woodsman saw a young man in front of him, but his clothes were obviously aristocratic. He immediately said politely: Klopp, the Klopp family is in that corner! Aha, thank you! Ye Han did not show up as noble attitude. Although he is indeed noble than these people according to his status, Ye Han from another highly developed world is not interested in this set of things. He doesnt like others calling himself Master or Young Master. On the contrary, people who call themselves Ye Han directly make Ye Han feel a little closer. Along the narrow intertown road, even narrower than Leixingbao, Shen Xue finally reached a house in the corner of the town. Recheng, Recheng! Im Ye Han! Ye Han thought for a while and decided to shout directly, which could also give Recheng enough surprise. Sure enough, soon after the sound fell, the door of the house was pushed open. A tall figure of Recheng appeared in the courtyard, Ye Han, my God, it is you! Recheng is very happy to take Thun home. Thun looked around the interior of Rechengs house. Compared with the barons house where he lives, Rechengs house is really a bit ugly. Father, this is the reason for Newman Clan! Recheng said to his stupidly drunk father at the dinner table. Re Chengs face was a little embarrassed. After all, this is the first time Ye Han has come to his house. Newman? Which Newman? His father regained his senses, but Newmans name surprised him a bit, as if he was thinking of something. My father is Huck Newman. Ye Han added, looking at the age of his father, he should be about the same age as his father. Ye Han thinks he should know his father. Huck Newman? Rechengs father was a little thoughtful at first, but he immediately shake ones head. No, no, no, no, no, Newman, only Barack Newman is the real hero! Dad, you drank too much! Re Cheng listened to his fathers nonsense again The gibberish showed an awkward expression to Ye Han, and then helped his father return to Ye Han first. With the help of Recheng, Thun can still vaguely hear his father talking about Barack Newman, and it seems that a war is involved. When Recheng returned to the table again, Ye Han asked: Brother Recheng, has your father participated in any wars? Recheng heard this sentence , Blinked to Ye Han. After Ye Han ignored it, he stopped talking about it. By the way, how will it become an official knight? Ye Han believes that this should be possible with the power of heat. At the beginning, when he and Gario confronted the wind and the earth in a weapon exercise, the soul power of the heat was infinitely close to level 3. The soul power has reached level 3, but I did not expect to become a full-time knight. I need to complete a lot of missions in the Warriors Guild to get the corresponding points! Re Cheng said with a little frustration on his face . Because this is unconsciously weird, so is his mage guild, not to mention that it is now the most popular knight in the mainland. In the beginning, there was no knight rank in the Samurai Association. The first knights were the lowest nobles. However, due to the need for rewards after some wars, the knights were later awarded honorary titles in recognition of those soldiers who had made outstanding achievements. However, with the rise of the Samurai Guild, Knight once again became a title of the Samurai Guild. As for the saying that level 3 soul power is a formal knight, this is the traditional saying of the nobles. To get the knight rank of Samurai Guild, of course you dont just need to see physical strength reach level 3. So Im very worried! Re Cheng said, suddenly thinking that he hadnt poured a cup of hot water to Xiu Yin, and hurried to prepare a cup. Recheng continued, I simply looked at the mission of the Warriors Association and found that it was basically completed by a team of many people. I cannot complete the mission alone, nor can my father. Let me join the Legion, let alone become a mercenary Re Cheng was a little frustrated because he was walking unevenly on the soldiers road. Looked at the wounded skin on his arm, Ye Han can guess How much suffering did I endure when I got out of heat. Then, hot, I just came to see you! Because he felt that he was like Gods help, he directly sent an invitation to Recheng and invited him to form a team with him. Recheng heard this Of course he looked excited after the words. He has already seen how powerful Master Ye Han is, and his identity is also a noble young master. Although Recheng is not the kind of person who is easy to attach to others, Ye Hans situation is undoubtedly the same. Cheng said it was a big enough temptation. But The direction of the back room looked at. When he left, his father had no one to take care of him. His mother left early. It was his father who raised him for many years Chapter 1071 When he was at Rechengs house, Thun had already asked a question about war once. Now, Thun believes that Newman clan and war are absolutely inseparable. However, some helpless, slightly shaking ones head. Every time I want to ask my father about the recent war, my father will deliberately change the subject. Ye Han nodded. It seems that among the older generation, there is a rather vague topic. Even if he asked his father Xiuke, he couldnt get the answer. For these reasons, he does not worry about them first. After he has proposed to Recheng, he has some confidence in some of his future ideas. Before dark, the carriage arrived in Yellowstone Town. Ye Han asked the driver to go to Ye Han first. After working for a day, the driver is exhausted. Leos father is a baron of Yellowstone. His territory is smaller than that of Newman Clan. Only Huangshi Town is located in this area. Fortunately, Huangshi Town is relatively close to Tianyi City. Most of the goods and merchants in the southern part of the Haider Plain are used as transit points here. Therefore, there are many bars in the town, which also increases the income of urban residents in service industries other than agriculture. The barons residence is easy to find. Unlike Ye Hans house, Leo has a guard standing guard in front of the house. The standard light Kinoe of the Emperor of Heaven is very similar to this. At first, Thun thought Leos father was picking coal from Newcastle. But in split second, Huangshi Town has so many merchants and tourists. Without some guards to maintain law and order, this place will soon become a gathering place for thugs. After he and the guards wrote their names on the newspaper, Thun soon met Leo. As soon as Leo stated his purpose, he readily agreed and immediately arranged for Thun and Recheng to enjoy delicious food at the last bar in town. The next morning, Leo carried a long bow and luggage, urging Thun to get on the road quickly. Only after talking in the carriage, did Ye Han know that Leos family and himself are almost in some condition. There is a brother on it, but Leos brother has served in the Royal City Cavaliers and is also a Small Captain. Leo had almost no chance to inherit his fathers title, so as soon as Ye Han expressed his intention, Leo agreed. Ye Han and Recheng do not give up their secondary physical strength. He already thanked them very much! Finally, Charlotte of Huangshi Town only arrived in Providence City for a long time. Before noon, the three people had reached the gate. Ye Han asked the driver to return directly to Leixingbao. After all, this is a family carriage. If he lives there all the time, if his father is in a hurry to go out without carriage, it will be inconvenient. Charlottes family are wealthy businessmen in Providence. The four people met when they first participated in Lord Phils Providence City event last year. At that time, they gathered at Charlottes house and then Ye Hans house, but they never walked together again. When I saw Charlotte, Charlotte was stuffing cake in his mouth. Because! Hot and Leo, why are you here! Charlotte was naturally very happy to see these three people. In order to express her friendship with these three people, she took out another big Share the cake with these three people. Seeing Charlottes corpse, the three immediately politely refused. Because the purpose of explaining it for the first time, when they are only ten 6-7 years old, there is no need to talk about it in a roundabout way. Formal youths of this age, except because I am afraid that everyones brain Turn a few turns in an instant, because after all, he was originally a mature man in his twenties Charlottes reaction was the same as Ye Han expected. She immediately wiped off the cream from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, indicating that she could go with Ye Han now. Charlotte least wants to be a businessman like his father. He hated his fathers expression. Even when his father smiled and talked to Charlotte, Charlotte thought that what his father said to him was somewhat true. In addition to becoming a businessman, Charlotte can only choose a fighter with strength and take advantage of her familys rich economic conditions. Charlotte did not hire a soldier instructor to give herself one-on-one guidance at home. Unfortunately, most masters are shaking ones head, thinking that Charlottes warrior system is not suitable for this era. In an era of peace, in addition to being employed by the government, soldiers can also choose mercenaries. Charlotte certainly does not engage in illegal activities. However, Charlottes tall and fat body makes sense if she has a high level of physical strength, but it happens that she only has second-level spiritual energy, which was already the case six months ago. Up. At that time, many people were unwilling to participate in aristocratic games with him. In the end, only Recheng, Thun and Leo did not squeeze him out. Charlotte was very grateful to the three of them, especially now that it has been more than half a year, Charlotte has made a firm resolution, and because it is his example, it is the first time that Shura met Shura because of him His spirit is only one level, but now that Shura has become an official mage, Charlotte feels that he shouldnt be worse than Shura According to Charlottes arrangement, these three people Sit in one of the most popular bars in Tianyi City. The next issue to be discussed is the future. Its only summer, Ye Han still has nearly three months to hone himself, because in autumn, Wangdu Xinghui City will hold an autumn ceremony, when young people from the whole kingdom will flock And to. Because he knows that he wants to go further on the path of a mage, becoming a disciple of Master Cheng Ying is currently the most effective choice. The fame and power of Master Cheng Ying, if he at least follows Xinghai Kingdom, he will have an extra big supporter. In addition, the last core issue is family inheritance rights. Ye Han believed that after he had become a disciple of Master Cheng Ying, his inheritance rights should be guaranteed. About the recent forest news, because I have heard some from Bingzi and his father before. After he was registered in the Soldiers Association, in order to obtain the real knight rank, I heard that he I also joined a team organization similar to mercenaries and started a journey of experience. So Ye Han must also start to seize the time here. Now he has summoned all his friends according to his plan. The next step is their experience for oneself journey! So, Ye Han, what should we do next? After hearing Leos question, Hugh frowns was silent. . He thought it was too simple. I think I can easily accept some missions in a bar where news and opportunities are concentrated like other small teams. But in fact, what can four youngsters who are 6-7 years old do? ! Kill Mountain Bandit? .. Chapter 1072 When Shouzi saw Ye Hans answer, his eyes lit up and he knew that the boy had been hooked. The thin man is also very mysterious. He drags Ye Han to a place where there are few people and says, Brother, you can see that it is difficult to get the mission directly in the guild, not to mention the various That kind of Skinny wanted to talk to Ye Han about how difficult it is to accept the guilds mission and make way for the following. The reward for this mission alone is three gold coins! Three gold coins!? Xiu was surprised that the reward for killing the sharp-horned wolf last time was only 50 silver coins, which was also a reward for the wizard guild. But, we only Can get half! Skinny gasp for breath for a while, but its still enough. So, what kind of mission is this? Ye Hans curiosity was indeed aroused. The thin mans voice was so low that only Ye Han could hear him, Catch the flamingo! Flamingo! Xius heart is trembling. Flamingos are very popular bird pets among the nobles. No wonder someone is willing to give three gold coins to entrust this mission. What about brothers? Do you want to come together, by the way, how many people are there on your side? Count me, we have four people. When Shouzi heard Ye Hans answer, he felt very happy. In fact, he has already discovered that Ye Han has four people here, so the following words are the real killer, Eh? There are four people, we only have two here! Skinnys expression is very exaggerated, he said helplessly, Four people are just right for this mission. It does not need so many people, if there are more people, the reward will be less! Ye Han was obviously surprised when he saw the thin man, and guessed that things must not be as simple as it seemed. He just followed his words and said anxiously, So, what should I do? Oh, there is no way. The thin man slightly shaking ones head, but then, as if suddenly remembering something, he immediately swept his helplessness and said, Brother, why dont you do this? I will entrust this mission to you. How about you give me eighty silver coins? We are here! This kind of person is often seen even in the original world. This is obviously the middleman, the middleman of the mission of the Warriors Guild. However, Ye Han did not notice. The truth about the mission. First, he must determine whether the mission is true. If it is true, the trip will not be a loss. So, is there authorization? Because he also deliberately lowered his voice. The thin man smiled, knowing that this is a very close thing. Of course, of course. Once the hand was handed over, a power of attorney that had been prepared appeared. Ye Han looked similar to the Mage Guild, and it also had the special logo of the Warrior Guild. But this is your name! At the bottom of the Direct Power of Attorney is a signature named Dreven. Hey, its okay, as long as you bring the commissioned flamingo and the power of attorney back to the mission report office behind the guild, they Get paid too! Ye Han pondered, although the reward can be received, the points can fall under the name of dreven when the Warrior Association completes the mission! When Ye Han proposed his own When in doubt, the thin man found that the boy in front of him was not so easy to deal with. He spread his hands one after another and said that if he was allowed to cooperate with the replacement of the mission trustee, he would have to pay him 20 silver coins as a loss, because if If he cant complete the mission, there will be corresponding disciplinary measures. Ye Han nodded, the price of the gold coin is still acceptable. After handing the thin man a gold coin, the thin man also accepted Ye Han and the heat. Brought to the service window. Skinny seems to have some acquaintances here, he did not line up in front of the window. He just stood on the side of the window and threw the authorization letter back to the window. There was an empty slot inside. He seemed to I am very familiar with the beautiful woman in the window. Finally, Recheng signed a new authorization letter. Of course, this process will not delay the next person in line at the window for a few seconds. However, just when Ye Han thought everything was going well, the American Master Guild in the window said smoothly while backing up the records, Mr. Recheng, please complete the order as soon as possible. Now the time limit for mission is only ten days! What? Standing on the side of the window, Ye Han and Recheng were shocked when they heard the news. They wanted to find the skinny man again, and found that he was no longer in the hall of the Warriors Association. It is put together! Ye Han knocked his head hard. He has read the content of the power of attorney, but he did not pay attention to the deadline of the power of attorney. The flamingo is not an ordinary bird, it is a kind of beast, not a gentle character. As long as no one actively attacks it, it will not actively attack humans. But the trail of flamingos is very It is rare, otherwise it is not worth three gold coins! If the flamingo can be found within ten days, many people will be able to make a fortune through this mission and become the last wife of Gao Fumei! Ye Han sighed. After all, a white gold coin is a trivial matter, which may also affect Rechengs reputation in the Warriors Guild. After all, this is the first Warriors Guild mission of Recheng. Seeing Ye Han looked very depressed, Re Cheng said casually, Ye Han, we still have time, and we still have opportunities these days! Ye Han is still a little depressed. If anyone knows the whereabouts of the flamingo, it wont be our turn! Leo and Charlotte look shocked After Charlotte knew what had happened, she immediately said, Ye Han, you have been encouraging us. Not only did you win the last time, but you were the last person in the last, last, and last fight. You are not like you now! Yes, Ye Han! Leo also agreed and encouraged, Dont worry, Ye Han, if Mission Failure, Charlotte will get gold coins! Eh! Charlotte was about to express Leos strong dissatisfaction, but when she saw Ye Hans expression, she immediately changed her mind and said, Yes, I gave A gold coin! The partners say so, because he also knows that things have reached this point, there is no other way. If this mission really fails, it will be the first time he has The world suffers. He vowed not to let the guy named Zhuo Wen go. First of all, equipment! Following Charlotte, four people came to a street in Providence City, where vendors sold various weapons. .. Chapter 1073 After being fully equipped, the crowd immediately set off to the southwest border. The southern part of the Haider Plain is the wider Valentine Plain. However, in the southwest corner of Haider Plain, there is a gentle slope of several kilometers on the joint border with Luntetan, where there is also dense forest. Since the other side is close to the plain of Alternatetan, few people come here. For the Haiders, no, but for the humans on the entire continent, the Lundan Plain is a forbidden area. Until noon, the four people finally stood on a gentle slope on the underfoot of the mountain. This is a gentle slope. When the four of them saw it, they saw a continuous hill over 10 meters above sea level. What flamingo will be here? looked dense forest, Ye Han felt that it did not resemble a flamingo habitat. Flamingo, as the name implies, is a kind of fire monster. According to common sense, creatures with Fire Attribute should be in the Gobi Desert or dry places. Especially, because Ye Han saw all the trees here, the flamingos accidentally caused a forest fire and destroyed all their nests? ! The heat is also very confused. This is also his first time here. Leo thought of another possibility and said to everyone: But maybe it is for this reason that the flamingo was discovered by accident. Some people have the same idea as Ye Han. Maybe We really have a chance here! All three nodded in agreement. The next step was to officially enter this area, but before that, Ye Han cleared his throat and stood up. Well, the four of us enter this mountain forest, we need to line up to walk Because we immediately learned about the formation from Captain Kassel Said to three people. The three of them were very impressed with Ye Han, and Charlotte said in public that she must stand up first. She also knocked on the small round shield on her left arm. The standard armor of Xinghai Kingdom has grooves on the left and right arms, which can hang round shields. For most people who are accustomed to the right hand, the small round shield can usually be hung on the groove of the left arm without delaying the activities of the left hand. It is a very convenient design. For the convenience and comfort of head movement, none of the three light-wearing Kinoe wears helmets. Except for the suit they had been accustomed to wearing, Ye Han only hung a sleeveless leather Kinoe outside. There is a short knife next to the longbow behind Leo. In fact, an extra dagger was stuck in the legs of four people. Heat and the three of them are very curious about this repair method. The repairman told them that they would use it sooner or later. As for the reason, Xiu couldnt tell them that the special forces were equipped like this in their original world Its okay for Charlotte to go first, but Ye Hans shaking ones head, because of Charlottes She was too tall to stop the majority of the people behind her, so Recheng went first, then Ye Han, then Leo, and finally Charlotte. The gentle slope of more than ten kilometers has become a natural dividing line between the Haider Plain and the Alternating Plain. Four peoples exploration of this area will be carried out from west to east. Ye Han was right when he chose Recheng as the first person. Recheng walks ahead and will not lose his sense of direction in the forest. Facts have proved that in order to train his son to be a good knight, his father put a lot of effort into training and knowledge in this field. He only observes the direction of the forest through the sun, leaves and even vegetation. This skill left a deep impression on Ye Han. For this kind of forest exploration, although these four people are 16 or 17, they are not panicked because the insects and birds cannot be heard in the forest. Because peace has lasted for a long time in the Ye Han era, the most active groups in these years are mercenaries or expeditions. As a result, the rumors and stories they left are naturally organized into books or plays sung by the bard. For exploration, this is something both unfamiliar and familiar to youngsters of this era. The sense of strangeness is strange in places they have never set foot in. The familiar place is that, just like Ye Han now feels, the surrounding scenery or forest scenes they see are mostly similar to some stories in books and sounds. Huhu Ye Han was walking, and Charlottes voice came from behind. I said, we have come this far, let alone flamingos. We havent even seen any other monsters here. These are ordinary animals! no, no ! Charlotte sat down along the tree trunk with a tree on her back. Her face was already sweaty. For Charlotte, this was a path he had almost never walked before. The four people have been away for a long time. Through the branches and leaves, they can see that the sky outside the forest has begun to darken because they know that they can only stop there today. Finally urged Charlotte again on the road. This time they wanted to get out of the forest and stay in the mountains at night. It is not wise for anyone. The danger is often in the unknown darkness. As for the construction of the fire support camp, the restoration work was completed quickly, leaving only three people to startled. Because you are really a wizard? Recheng, they look dumbfounded, which means that Ye Han knows these things besides magic. Ye Han touched the sweat on his forehead. As a front-back soldier, it is too easy for him to set up a tent and light a campfire. Furthermore, it is really convenient for people enchanted by Fire Attribute. It is very convenient to make a fire, because the ring can make a fire. The four people will spend the night outside, but for them, this is a life of tension and excitement. In the backpack, Bingzi prepared a water bag and compressed biscuits. After a simple treatment, several people leaned on the grass and looked at the stars. They talked about their ideals and life For the first time in the wild, the four of them can open their hearts to chat, and their feelings have also improved a lot, because they are very happy to see. The first wild night brought laughter from several people. Soon, as the sun and Moon exchanged, the morning sun came. Continue along the gentle slope all the way to the east, advancing at this speed, because Si can explore here for almost four days. As for the trail of flamingos, because Si is so important. Only one night, Ye Han communicated very harmoniously with the other three people. The friendship with no interest between the friends will be an important force for Ye Han to become a monarch in the future. .. Chapter 1074 When they entered the southwest on the fourth day, there were still no signs of flamingos. Currently, only the last area has not been explored, the easternmost end of the gentle slope. According to the topography, this is a low-lying area similar to a small basin, which is their last hope. If the flamingos still do not appear there, they will have to return to the Warriors Guild, because missions that cannot be completed within the time limit must be reported to the Guild as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a lot of punishment, which will The future reputation of the Warriors Guild will have a great impact. Along the way, Leo has made some progress in archery. He can already shoot some small animals, such as rabbits and pheasants, with his longbow. Leos love for bows and arrows was originally a helpless choice, because as a little nobleman, he really didnt want to hold some weapons to fight with others, and finally picked up the bow and arrows. However, Leos archery skills are already very good, because in fact, Leo has only used bows and arrows for less than a year, and there is no big problem in attacking static targets. The only thing he lacks is practical experience. Of course, because the three of them are not idle, for example, they kill a wild boar together This is the last day. If there are no flamingos today, we must Go back! Ye Han put away the tent and said to the four people who packed their luggage. Actually, even if I dont go back, I dont care much about the punishment of the Warriors Guild Recheng knew that the past few days these four people actually had a great time and even found their childhood happy. In addition, it is important that everyones strength is also improved. Recheng has fully adapted to the power brought by the third-level soul power. As long as he holds a two-handed giant sword, he only needs four swords, and Recheng can cut down a big tree that needs two people to surround. However, Leo and Recheng also feel that they are very close to the third level breakthrough. What they lack is an opportunity. Ye Han patted his warm shoulder. Now is the time to say some exhortations, What are you talking about? Recognition, this time its because of my mistake, so we cant make any more mistakes because of this mistake, and after submitting the Mission Failure report, we You can continue to take risks in other places! En! Ye Hans words really worked. Recheng even showed a posture of say whatever you want to say. Ye Han was overjoyed and wanted to say that Ye Han had dug a lot of holes for him before, but only these three children really had a vision! When Ye Han, in her 20s, first met these three friends, she actually knew the category of good people. What is a good person? Never go to those who scam and steal! Think about six months ago, the four of them had no advantage. The only strong points are excellent, but the four of them are still together. People are divided into groups, Ye Han feels a lot about this fact. For example, the people around Garriod are arrogant people. However, when I think of Ye Han here, I think of Araki. Because Arachis black hair is a typical person in his primitive world, but as for why most people with yellow hair still have red hair like himself or Arachis black hair, I dont think so I need to spend some time exploring, maybe I can find some clues Oh, my God, look at that! Recheng followed the team to the last place, suddenly surprised and hit Hughs thoughts were broken. In front of the heat bearing is a small basin-shaped area. As the terrain gets lower and lower, the heat sink can now see the entire small basin. These three people are also standing on the edge of this place, looking inward. This?! The expressions of these three people were very surprised. In front of them, there is a small annular basin, but in the basin, it is a ruin. What is this? Charlotte asked in surprise. Because of shake ones head, It seems that a town has been abandoned for a long time The four people slid down the gentle slope with anxiety. The closer they get, the more shocked they are. There are ruins everywhere, weather-beaten erosion everywhere, and the walls of the buildings have been covered with moss and weeds, trying to hide the glory here. Where the hell is this? Re Cheng felt the cold on the short wall with his hands, but there was no doubt that this was once a huge city. Ye Han is frowned, and suddenly he has some bad feelings in his heart. Although he didnt want to carefully consider the meddlesome love before, but now, he seems to feel that too much darkness has been buried in history. There is no corpse on the ground, and there is almost no furniture and other furniture in the building. This is just an empty city. You can see that it should voluntarily choose to give up here. The four people looked around as they walked to the east, which is the center of the ruins of the town. Although there are destroyed houses everywhere, the main street in the town can still be identified. There are broken bluestones under the weeds. The entire main road was originally built of bluestone, which shows that the living standards of the towns at that time were very high, at least comparable to those of several affluent towns in the northern part of the Haider Plain. Gago- Ye Han, did you hear anything? Leo felt he heard something. En! Ye Han moved five fingers several times, and they seemed to be lucky. This is the call of a flamingo! Yes! Charlotte had seen his father send a noble flamingo. He heard the strange sound of flamingos. Without prompting, Recheng and other people immediately took out their weapons. Flamingos are usually gentle, but if they find themselves in danger of being attacked, they will retaliate immediately. Walking through a broken street corner, four people saw a flamingo dancing on the ground with two paws, as if something was stimulating it. Seeing the appearance of four people, the flamingos immediately stopped their activities and their eyes became alert. For monsters, their brains are much more developed than ordinary animals, and even high-level monsters can have the same intelligence as humans. Gago- Guo. The flamingo opened its long pointed beak and made a very strange sound. The four people understood that this was another warning to them. hmph, finally see you! According to the plan, Charlotte took out a large net from her backpack. This is a net made of metal chains, not afraid of flamingo flames. In order to attract its attention, Charlotte slowly approached and waited for the opportunity, Leo and I will help you! .. Chapter 1075 The sun sets and night falls. The sky was covered by a huge black curtain, and the air suddenly became cool and thin. If there is endless darkness in the forest, then the weird looking old tree looks like a face twisted by teeth. At night, the predator quietly attacked, and the injured animal screamed helplessly, which made people even more creepy. A group of about a dozen people quickly jumped between the trees. , As strong as an ape, with bare-handed shoes firmly stepped on the branches. Swish swish. ! Ten people walked quickly and saw ten shadows disappear from sight. In the forest in the western part of the country, flames roared towards all directions and burned all the trees within a radius of more than 100 meters. In the middle, a huge half-human meteorite intersects black and red. The black smoke rushed straight into the sky, and the fiery flame blurred his vision. The scene of the end of the world, everything is shrouded in silence. Suddenly, there was a clear click. A fissure splits the burning meteorite in two. Scratching, the rock cracked, and a small, weak and boneless hand stretched out and grabbed the ground fiercely. Shhh!~~Its very hot! Childs voice was lazy, screaming casually. The strange thing is that at the moment the meteorite disintegrated, the surrounding fire was extinguished, as if it was being pulled by some kind of force. Soon, a five and six years old child climbed out of the meteorite. After being sealed for thousands of years, the time to produce spiritual wisdom is only six years. The first memory that came to my mind was that he inherited the worlds most famous surname Okamoto, a little demon named Ye Han. Ye Han shook his weak head and slowly stood up with his hands on his soft knees. Hey, the name is Fuyun. Is it normal for the legs to be soft after six years of inactivity? Dong Ge bent down and felt his legs tremble. He seemed to fall over in a second. The eldest brother inherited the eyes of his mother Doudou and sublimated them into circles. The second brother inherited the hole of his mother and sublimated them into the eyes of reincarnation. Even the third brother, should be the older brother? And Well, I cant even represent Mao!!! Ye Han Sitting on a meteorite, holding on for a while, decided to do his best. Shh! ~~ The weather is very hot, but he is too lazy to move. Although there is still some time, Ye Han needs to take a break and consider what to do next. I have been observing the darkness of Moon, after seeing its split second, I came here madly. After the meteorite fell, Hei Jue has been hiding in the dark to observe. Until Ye Han crawled out of the meteorite fragments The expression of overturning the seasoning bottle appeared on the black face. Surprised, confused, sentimental. Hei Jue stared at Ye Hans cheek and muttered to himself, Yes Mom damn it taste. Who?! Who is there ! Although Ye Han is very small, their thoughts are very subtle. The surrounding trees were completely destroyed by the fire and it was very empty. The sound of black absolute whispering is like a needle falling on the floor, very crisp. At this moment, a cold night wind blew across the earth, freezing the chirp of the bird. Ye Han clamped his legs subconsciously, rubbing his arms with both hands. Just now, I did not expect the fire caused by the meteorite to fall out, and the surrounding air gradually returned to normal. The night is cool and the cold wind howls. Ye Han realized that he had no clothes at all! The lower body, a little calm and calm When Ye Han lowered his head, he suddenly felt a shadow over his head. He raised his head subconsciously and saw something slowly rising from the ground. Nepenthes?? Ye Han yelled subconsciously, and this idea quickly revolved in my mind. Nepenthes, black and white! People who grow in grass, no, people with grass around their necks! Half black and half white. Black people with completely different personalities and White. However, Ye Han knew that there was actually only one black-and-white Puppet controlled by him. Ye Han lost consciousness for a while, and black has appeared from the ground. Eh? ~~, do you know me? Batto asked in a strange and frivolous tone. Can you stop talking like that? Ye Han frowned. He is trying to solve a problem. Should it be called Third Brother or Third Sister? Who are you? The yolk of the eyeball turns black and has a sharp luster. Who? Dongsong is very happy to hear this. Black shutdown seems to have been here for a long time, so it took a long time to come out, even though I have already guessed something. In other words, Heijue has already smelled a smell, which belongs to Daegu Ye Huijis smell. Say it! Otherwise I will kill you! ! The dark eyes fell faintly, and his hoarse voice trembled implicitly, even he didnt even notice. Do you really want to know? Dongsong brow raised, sitting so carelessly on the gravel. He glanced at the insect, a trace of envy flashed under his eyes, and then disappeared. Ye Han didnt care at all. When the other side was distracted, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Gradually, a plan appeared. In Naruto World, expert is like a cloud. Ye Hans current situation belongs to weak chickens. Although Hei Jues own strength is relatively weak, his ability is unmatched! Long live. Live in safety! Since Daegu Huiyiji was sealed, Heijue lived alone. He experienced the Six Paths Era, Tolerant Era and Warring States Period. Even if he is sealed later, he is still alive! At present, the most important thing for Ye Han is life. Only by living can it become stronger! In In Hei Jues increasingly impatient eyes, Ye Han finally opened his mouth with a smile. I have a brother who inherited my mothers inheritance. I have a second Brother inherited my mothers dirty face. I have a third brother While speaking, Ye Han glanced at Hei Jue, the meaning in his eyes was silent Yu. Ye Hans voice is very soft and weak, but his black face has changed again and again. When I heard Ye Han say that my eldest brother has been shared, I The black student of the country was restricted. When Dong Ge heard that his second brother was dirty, Blake was absolutely 70% sure of his guess. When I heard When Ye Han said Brother Three The hack is almost 100% sure that this kid is the mothers son!!! Unfortunately, I am Ye Hans expression changed, revealing a trace of sad aura. He was interrupted by a jealous black face before he could finish. You inherited the beauty of your mother! Puff! ! Tung Song immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Beautiful? He couldnt help but look down. The worm is very small, but there will always be times when things change. .. Chapter 1076 Namikaze Minatos speed is extremely fast. After walking through the woods, the shadows of the trees on both sides quickly turned into an afterimage and returned. Considering that Ye Han is not a ninja, he directly stretched out his hand and carried Ye Hans back collar like a chicken. Although Ye Han is reluctant, his own life is very important So, he decided to bear it first! It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself for ten years. Let us read the script on a donkey-we will wait and see! The night is like a huge net, slowly attracting the entire sky from all directions, and the splashing water seems to be free and easy and happy. Moon is like a hook. Insects in summer are chirping, and stars are shining with cold moon. Suddenly, Ye Han realized something was wrong. The land of Land of Fire is the most fertile of the five Great Country. Dense woods, green fields and countless plants cover the sky. The trajectory of the meteorite falling, plus gravity, is based on Archimedes principle, and then Newtonian mechanics is added to the distance between Moon and the earth. Eastern Song Guess He fell in the direction of Muye Village, facing Shain Village, which is a forest in the western part of the fire country. So, come to a conclusion! If you want to go to Muye Village, you should go east! At this moment, Ye Han looked up at the night sky, Arctic star, an eternal old star, hanging on the top of the head. Namikaze Minato took him directly to the vertical left of the Arctic star, and then ran again, which is to the west! Plump Tung Song secretly swallowed, and couldnt help feeling nervous. What does this guy want? On the surface, let him take him into the village, but in fact it is like this Go to a fertile land to kill? ! Calm down, calm down! Ye Han secretly warned himself to analyze the current fighting strength of both parties. A hundred Ye Han songs are not enough to kill a Namikaze Minato. Its just that he doesnt understand why this yellow hair wants to commit suicide! Just when Ye Hans brain was open, the Minato incident appeared with him in the forest of the Land of Fire border. Vaguely, outside the nearby forest, you can hear the sound of yellow sand all over the sky. Thats Ye Han was awakened by the wind and sand. His eyes narrowed. I saw a camp a few hundred meters away on a high ground. Ye Hans face moved slightly, he calmly glanced at the side of the Minato incident. Feng Minato did not bring himself back to Konoha, but took him to the camp of Konoha Chenbing border. What does he want to do? Let yourself be a cannon fodder? Suddenly, Namikaze Minatos voice sounded, and he planned to immerse himself in Ye Han. Think about how to escape? The Minato incident smiled gently. In Ye Hans view, his sunny face was like a twisted devil. His heart sank suddenly, has he been seen through? This damned guy! However, Ye Han is not thinking about how to escape, he is thinking about how to get rid of Namikaze Minato. If I remember correctly, World War III is the golden flash of reputation. The First World War was the First World War. It took place on the Shenwu Kun Bridge in Yinyan Village, a wood and soil country. By now, the Minato incident should have learned the art of driving Thor. Run away in front of the suspension force? No chance! ! This thought flashed, and Dong Ges impetuous heart immediately calmed down. You are such a bully! Tung Song bowed his head without saying a word of dissatisfaction. Hold on, Minato was slightly shocked, chewing the word. He didnt quite understand what this meant. However, the Minato incident knew that Ye Han was scolding him. This is an energetic young man, I hope you will be energetic in a while. The sound of the Minato incident disappeared, and a flash of light disappeared in place like a strong wind. The two figures reappeared in the Konoha camp. Minato incident, this child? The night watchman was startled by the sudden appearance of the Minato incident, and asked immediately after seeing someone coming. I will take him to see old Su Mao. Minato said with a smile. Yes! Upon hearing this, the patrol guard dispersed immediately. When Dong Ge heard the word Su Mao, his face suddenly sank. The Minato incident took two steps and noticed that the child behind him was still staying in place. He turned around in doubt, looked at Ye Han, and asked, Whats the matter? Your face is so pale? Plastic chalk? Is it flag wood plastic wool? Ye Han hesitated, after all, he pretended to be calm and asked. However, he did not realize that his voice was mixed with such a faint tremor. Hatake Sakumo, Hatake Sakumo, is more appropriate to call it Konoha Killing God! White Fang killed people like pigs and dogs, and killed them in World War II. The name of Killing God is piled up with countless blood and corpse. Even the puppet master, the son and daughter-in-law of Chiyo Tians mother-in-law, was also a powerful shadow puppet actor, who died at the hands of Shigeru Qimu during World War II. This guy is unbelievable, unbelievable Not dead? ? ? If you ask the old Qimu Mao, he is in it. The Minato incident only thinks that Ye Han shocked the reputation of the national flag and was very excited. Lets go, dont let Su Mao wait a long time. No wonder, no wonder! Land of Fire border Sand Village has assembled a large number of troops and is about to enter. Jiraiya, Oromoru and Tsunade were absent, and even Feng Minato left the camp. It turns out that there is a more powerful one to stay in the river camping! Ye Han followed the Minato incident with a stern face. His face is very ugly. Kakashi should bear it now, right? Should the logo WPC wool not be damned? Maybe I remembered wrong? .. Chapter 1077 The speed of Namikaze Minato can be described as more than a thousand miles per day. After a nights rest, it was dawn. The Minato incident used Flying Thors technology to bring Ye Han to Konoha Village and directly accused him of staying in the Hokage Mansion before disappearing. In the Huo Ying Building, Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzen and Dong Ge Third-Kage stared at them. Silently The Minato incident is not urgent. This war recently broke out in Chen Bing border in Shayin Village. Sarutobi Hiruzen is not a person who values ??etiquette, he will not rush to mind the ins and outs of the Minato incident. As early as last night, Ye Hans message reached the Sarutobi Hiruzen Third-Kage people. Finally, the first person to break the silence was the Third-Kage person. Third-Kage extinguished the tobacco pipe, shook the soot on the table, then stood up and walked to Ye Han. He put his hands on his back, half-bended over, and smiled and asked: Xiao Ye Han, do you have a dream? After hearing this, Ye Hans brow raised recovered. Expressionless look. The questions that Third-Kage like to ask are also the most difficult and easiest to answer. In the eyes of Third-Kages sophisticated old fox, the success rate of lying is not high. Ye Han looked thoughtful, and the Third-Kage people were not worried, just looked at him with a smile. If Ye Han were not a boy, Sarutobi Hiruzen would definitely think Ye Han was a girl because of this stunning face. Dong Ge ignores the flirting gaze of Third-Kage old man. He focused on how to answer the questions on the other side. If the answer is acceptable, Konohas life will be much better in the future. Of course, it is absolutely necessary to copy some pleasant words completely. Third Hokage has a keen eye and can definitely see whether this is the answer from the heart. If you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive yourself first. The hardest thing to tell is whether it is true or not. So, its seven points! Make up your mind, Ye Han will have an answer in his heart. He looked up and saw Sarutobi Hiruzen, he planned to put it on his face. I want to be stronger. Ye Han was slightly frowned and took two steps back without a trace. Oh? This is a simple dream. Third-Kage had no accident. Most children have a strong dream. However, this is not the answer he wants to know. There are many reasons to be strong, such as revenge, Eternal Life, protection, and freedom A short thought floated past, and the Third-Kage person continued to smile and ask, Why do you want to be stronger? Because I dont want to be alone. Tungsong unfathomable mystery saw the Third-Kage people, very sad and lonely The aura came out. Third-Kage people can feel the deep loneliness, as if a person has been alone for thousands of years. In this desolate world, there is only one person left. The thought of it makes me feel bad. Third-Kage people can see that this is Ye Hans idea, and he is not lying. The Third-Kage people intend to reignite their tobacco pipe, when suddenly their hands are suddenly attacked. He remembered Ye Han was still here. In front of children, Third-Kage people rarely smoke. Strongness alone is not enough! Putting the tobacco pipe away, Third-Kage said with a smile. En? How did you do it? Ye Han showed a pure appearance, with seven points representing knowledge and some representing fear. He looked at this Third-Kage man, as if a drowning man could not bear it. The expression of trust. Third-Kage people are very satisfied with Ye Hans facial expression. This is what children should look like. He seems to have forgotten the scene when he first saw Ye Han, the little Demon soul stared at him sternly. No little guy has ever seen himself, and he will be very cool. Even brave boys will show curiosity and inquiry. This is definitely not a calm look. Haha, if you find friends, you wont feel lonely. This is what the Third-Kage person said. Friend? Ye Han seemed to ask clearly. Yes, find a precious friend and protect this friendship. Third-Kage said temptation. Then you will not be alone. Dong Ge seemed to understand and nodded. Then he lifted his small face with a serious expression, and said: Set a small goal, find friends first! Hearing this, the Third-Kage person The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile from the heart. Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, and communicated with the old fox-heart tired! However, I was finally confused. Dong Ges answer was mixed. Only he knows what is true and what is false. Outside the Academy, the third-kage old man came here to sign with Ye Han. The main reason is that during this period of time, apart from the opening ceremony, none of the Third-Kage people came to school. When signing up for Ye Han, he decided to come and see the new green leaves in person. Oh oh oh! Third-Hokage, why are you here! Sarutobi Hiruzen led Ye Han into the Academy. He was seen by the guard on duty as soon as he entered the Academy. In addition, there is only one class on the Academy training grounds that practice in actual combat. You are very busy, dont worry about me. The Third-Kage people laughed and waved, looking at the children fighting on the training grounds. Ye Han stood behind the Third-Kage, his thin body was completely blocked. But he didnt care, he just turned his head to the training grounds, and the familiar face flashed through Dongsongs sight. Uchiha Obito, Ibis, Abisu, Tobitake Tonbo, Kurenai Yuhi, Sarutobi Asuma, Mizuki, Lynn, Dumb. Sure enough, my brother-in-law is the cutest girl! Ye Hans gaze shifted, and he was finally blinded by a youngster wearing a watermelon skin in a green tights. Young Might Guy! Worthy-of is Huang Guy, even if there is a distance of a hundred steps, there is such a large destructive power. Shout! Dongsong let out a sigh and quickly looked away. These people are all sixth-grade students. They should have graduated, but still stay at the Academy? Ye Han looked at Third-Kage silently and deliberately raised the difficulty of graduation because he felt that the war was about to begin? Will the new-born Luye stay at the Academy for two or three years, thereby increasing their chances of participating in the war? This is really the style of Third-Kage! No wonder Ben is not in the same class. The characters of this class are the future elites of Kono. Its not too much to call the Academys strongest class. Ye Hans eyes swept around, but he didnt find Kakashi. In this way, the previous calculation is correct. Hatake Kakashi has already graduated early and should be able to advance now. Seeing the Third-Kage people walking slowly with their hands behind their backs, they were as excited as if they were licked. Men and women want to show their strength in front of the Third-Kage people! .. Chapter 1078 The wind blew across the beach, curling up a leaf, spinning and drifting away. The large venues are crowded with teenage children. The meaning of Gu Gu Dage is very simple. Continue with the actual combat exercise that was interrupted just now, but there is a difference. In order to welcome the new students grandly, Gu Jia Dajie decided to have close communication between body and body! Ye Han stood in and outside the crowd. He has narrowed eyes and looked at the facial expression of Furuyas big interface, hmph, really used actual combat exercises to run?! Ye Han is not a 6-year-old child, Even in his heart, he is no bigger than Gu Jia Jingdao. This kind of battle still wont defeat him. The worst case is to admit-defeat before the battle begins. But as a man, how can you surrender to others without fighting? Since we cannot defeat the enemy, we must outwit him. Ye Hans sight flashed from many little demons one after another. The tail of the crane, Might Guy, is the darkest horse hiding in Ye Hans eyes. The outbreak of Eight-Inner Gates will definitely abuse all the students present. Therefore, Ye Han transferred the target to a child with eyepieces-Uchiha Obito. These four wars stirred up a storm, but the soil at this moment is a real crane tail! Even so, Ye Hans odds of success is not high. At the end of the elite class, Crane was still in the sixth grade and was about to graduate. The Hairless Phoenix is ??still a Phoenix! Face to face, Ye Han still didnt win after losing. Since it is to welcome new students, let us welcome our new student Ye Han to the first round! Gu Gu Jingdaole said in deadly earnest. When speaking, he took the lead in applauding. There does not seem to be any falsehood in his sincere face. Ye Han walked out of the crowd silently and came to the beach. He has the right to turn a blind eye for the performance of Gugu Jingdao Music. This is too hypocritical and extravagant. So Seeing Ye Han walked into the sand without hesitation, Gu Jingdao was stunned, and then he thought about who to send to play. His eyes swept across the crowd one after another. The strongest student present is undoubtedly Sarutobi Asuma. However, Gu Gudajies eyes only stayed in Asuma for a while, and then moved away. Ye Han was brought by Third-Kage Huo Ying himself. Send Third-Kage son to fight? How much water should be released at a certain time? And Gu Gu Dajie noticed that Ye Hans body is not strong. He is only 6 years old, even if he has training chakras. In other words, Ye Hans body and endurance skills are very weak. We cant send too strong and lose too badly. We cant lose the face of the Third-Kage. My thoughts flashed, Gu Jingdaole felt To care about. Ye Han stood on the beach blankly, as if not knowing what to do. In fact, he looked at all the facial expressions of Gudaj with his eyes. Just when Gu Jiadajie decided the candidate, Dongjie suddenly spoke out. Dwarf with eyepieces! When Uchiha Obito heard the word dwarf, he saw Ye Hans eyes looked here, and looked around subconsciously. I was shocked to find that Lin on the left and Guy on the right were taller than him. ! Dont look, its you! At this moment, Ye Hans voice rang again, and at the same time, he stretched out a short finger to point at him . The mud-stained face turns red first, then black to the end, as if ink is applied to the face. What did you say? Damned child! After finishing talking, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed into the sand. Even Daisuke Furuya on the side ignored him. As the soil is completely in a state of anger, the students eyes looking down flashed through their minds Shame and anger! ! Girls grow up earlier than boys, and its normal for Lin to be taller than those with soil. However, Guy who specializes in sports is taller than even Bi Lin. Ye Han said that this was just to deliberately anger the troops, otherwise his battle would be no suspense. In this case, Ye Han will face Daitu in the first round! Gugu Jingdaole saw that he was carrying dirt, and did not stop fighting. On the one hand, Yuzhibos family brought the soil, and on the other hand, it was also because of the power that brought the soil-second to last! Be defeated by such a person, even the Third-Kage has nothing to say. The elite children did not underestimate Ye Han, because he was only 6 years old. Instead, they showed expectant expressions. Because before that, there was a genius named Hatake Kakashi, who was from ninja Academy Graduation when he was 5 years old, and became a task when he was 6 years old. After all, Ye Han was brought by the Third-Kage people. Even if it is not as good as Kakashi, it should not be a rookie. The opponent is still Tsuruo soil. Dad. ! Tighten the fist with your right hand, put your left hand into the palm, and smash it together. Damned child, dont cry if you lose! He straightened up and shouted angrily. Oh, Ye Han was still standing carelessly, and said a word softly. The rustic complexion turned purple, loudly roared, his body sank, he picked up the fist and rushed up. Brave, resourceful, impetuous. Dongsongs eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he instantly judged the state of mind with the soil at this time. Slow speed and futile steps. Seeing the movement of the soil, Ye Han gave another evaluation. There are some exercises in daily life, but it is not the kind of person who can persist like Guy. He waved the fist angrily, leaving no hands, 100% of his power was aimed at the front. Fist has not arrived, the power of fist has arrived first. Ye Hans eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly leaned back. There was a plop. no suspense. Ye Hans body is like a kite with a broken string. It flew over an arc in the sky and landed on the beach. A roll of yellow sand fell apart, splashing with scattered dust. The crowd was taken aback for a moment, surprised to see the scene above the sand. Did you succeed with Obito? Knock you down with one punch? Is it too weak? p> Everyone thought that Dong Ge was knocked down by the dirt, but only three people knew the truth. As an elite who survived the Second World War, Gu Dage has a keen eye. Do you know that you cant resist this blow, pretend to fall and avoid it? Gu Gu Dage talked in whispers, and then turned his eyes to the field. This 6-year-old child does not look as weak as imagined. Judging the situation, preemptively. This is Gu Jiajingdaoles comment on Ye Han! On the beach, Ye Han, who stood up and patted his clothes, looked surprised after waiting for a while. He just said very clearly Sado looked at his fist dumbly. Maybelikeshouldisnt it? .. Chapter 1079 The next day, Academy. In the teaching building, before the sixth grade elite class, Gu Jiajingdao enters the door happily. The children playing in the classroom immediately calmed down and sat in their seats. I saw Gugu Jingdaole holding a pile of test papers and walking steadily onto the stage. He seems to be conducting a theoretical simulation test. Sure enough! The next moment, Gu Gu Jingdao Les deep voice sounded. We have a test today! Many students in the audience were in an uproar when they heard this. Gugu Jingdaoles sharp eyes stared out. No matter where he passed, everyone remained silent. One after another, like a duck with a broken neck, the sound suddenly stopped. Why? It seems that there is a missing person? At first glance, the Furukawa interface shows that there are students every day, but I always feel a little bit less Suddenly. Gu Gu Dajie suddenly realized with a look on his face. Is that 6-year old child away? ! Child, you dare to be late for the first day of class! Gu Gus face sank, and the bloody smell permeating the whole body burst out instantly. The crowd concentrated their heads in the book and made them look like ostriches. Sitting in the front row, Lins face was full of entanglement, but in the end she bit her scalp and slowly raised her hand. Big, big interface Teacher En? Gu Gu Jingdaole squinted his eyes and looked at it. People found that it was Lin, who is usually a good student, and his sharp eyes became much softer when eating. However, this does not mean that Gu Gu Jingdao is not angry! After a while, when the child comes, he must deeply understand why the flowers are so red! ! Here, Ye Han student asked me to hand it in. Lin handed a letter. Yesterday after school, Ye Han suddenly found her and told her that if Teacher called him, he would give it to Teacher the next day. Lin is gentle and friendly. Naturally, she would not refuse Ye Hans request. Gugu Jingdao closed the letter with a snap and opened it with his fingers. One eye, ten lines scan But you see Young but still full of vigor, little character The lines are neatly arranged, although their writing ability is insufficient. When will Teacher stop teaching? When saliva splashes, everyone sleeps, waiting for the bell to ring. The scenery outside the window is infinite, but like a caged bird. I brought all the teaching materials, please let the boy fix it by himself. I lay in the sink. I am very talented! ! Furuya Daisukes eyes lit up, and he couldnt help but admire him secretly. Then he suddenly reacted, his face even more gloomy. Bah, baahthis scoundrel!!! The veins in the forehead of Gus large interface wriggle like a blue insect, causing scalp feeling numb. He crumpled the letter paper into powder and pinched the bones of fist. At that time, everyone in the classroom was silent and afraid to breathe. From now on, take the exam!! Gu Gu Dajie decided to report Dongjies bad deeds to the child who played truant on the first day of the Third-Kage class. Even the Third-Kage has no face for Ye Han to stay in the Academy again! Even if we take a step back, even if Ye Han can continue to go to school, as long as he is not in class, he wont care! Gu Jia Jingdao Le temporarily suppressed Ye Hans truancy and plans to check out later! In a forest behind Muye Village, Ye Han ran in the forest with the eyes of two pandas, looking very excited. Yes, he was really excited and stayed up all night. After getting the chakra extraction method at Academy yesterday, I spent the night in Ye Hans excitement. Feeling the weak energy body of his body, Ye Han couldnt help grinning till now. Until, the muscle cramps on the face stopped. In short, happiness leads to sadness. Try this first. Ye Han walked under a big tree and stretched out his small palm. There is no need to print, the chakras are gathered directly in the palm. Thinking in the head, Willpower comes first. Cracking The strange sound of bone growth sounded. I saw Ye Han had a gray in his little hand, like a piece of dry bone growing out. The length is less than two inches, less than the thickness of the little finger. However, it gives a sense of time passing, end of life and extreme danger. Faced with these short and small bones, even the sky and earth felt creepy! Kill the gray bones!! Ye Han drank his voice and slapped him. Looking like death and gray, the bones that were broken by the tree suddenly plunged into the tree. Fly over time and space, spread out, and rot with the bones! When Ye Hans voice fell, the whole tree turned from the place where the bone pierced into shredded paper. Dying and rotting, the whole tree is shrouded in the smell of rotting. Kara is odd. ! In less than a minute, a big tree surrounded by three people withered and turned into pages of shredded paper. Turn into soot A wisp of wind blows by and disappears between heaven and earth. Dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth, life will eventually die, and spirit will eventually die. Ye Han sat down on the ground, and his pale face became paler. Although bones alone are not enough for the little finger to kill, it also consumes all his chakras. Not only the consumption of chakras, but also the mental loss is even more terrifying. A burst of dizziness hit my heart, and I felt like I was covered by a pair of big hands, some of which were black. Perhaps the reason for not having a good rest last night was that Ye Han was not strong enough to play the role of an ordinary killer. Now he uses this move, but he collapsed. At this moment, Ye Han just wanted to sleep and didnt want any problems. Sleeping has become the biggest thing. However, he knew he had to persevere. The art of killing gray bones together in order to change the structural factors of bones and turn them into hard weapons. Usually sharp bones are shot from the palm of the hand, and people who are stabbed by the bone will gradually fall. Anyone who wins this trick, even if he has Yin-Yang escape skills, is useless. Ye Han looked at his hand with excitement in his eyes, thinking that he did not inherit any abilities from his mother. At this time, it seems to go from hell to heaven. Even the corpse reborn from the dirty soil will collapse. Ye Han smiled from ear to ear and smiled directly into his eyes. Life has been a hundred years. Does anyone never die? The sun is setting. It sounds scary, but time is fleeting. Time passed and turned to ashes. Suddenly a figure emerged in Dongsongs mind-Mr. Huiye Red Deer! Ye Hui clans corpse veins are probably derived from common ashes. Ye Han muttered to himself. In other words, does this mean that killing the ashes together can also create other actions? .. Chapter 1080 Ding Lingling! ~~ The crisp bell awakened the shocked crowd. Hand over your files!! Gus Jing Daole suddenly drank, and the quiet classroom boiled like boiling water. Then, he suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Han. You, wait for me in the office! Oh Ye Han was slightly frowned, glanced at the pale Guy. He intends to establish a relationship with Huang Guy Lala. The dull-eyed Ye Han seemed to be aware of the crisis and came to the crisis of Teacher Gu Jiajie. How can I say that Mr. Jingdaole has a deep prejudice against him? Ye Han strolled along the sidewalk, as if he was not worried about Gus handling of him by Daijie. To be precise, he doesnt care at all. As a teacher of the Academy, Gu Jiajingdaole cannot do too much with Ye Han, as long as he does not resist the village. Ye Han sat in Gu Gu Jingdaoles office with his hands in his trouser pockets and looked up at the ceiling blankly, feeling all kinds of boredom. At this time, Gugu Jingdaole must have collected his test papers and is walking here. Sure enough, this thought just flashed through Ye Hans mind. The wooden door of the office was cracked. Gu Gu Jingdaole walked in with a gloomy face. Dad. ! Gu Gu Dajie threw the test paper on the table and successfully attracted Dongjies attention. Gu Jiajingdaole saw those calm eyes, and at the same time felt a burst of anger and weakness. Is this child really only 6 years old? How do you think he feels facing an old monster who has lived for thousands of years? No child is naughty, naive, curious and curious. Everything has a calm side. Ye Han, since the Third-Kage didnt mention your last name, I dont want to ask. Gu Jia Jing Daoles face is very cold, he deliberately glanced at Ye Han. Although Ye Han is listening, he still looks like an old god. Gus Jingdao Le is slightly frowned and whispered. This 6-year-old child is really troublesome. If elite children are so arrogant, he will take them away and defeat them. As for Ye Han, first of all, he is relatively young and looks very thin, even without chakras. Gugu Jingdaole wonders if he can see the sun tomorrow with fist. Assault is not allowed, at least not yet. Then we can only give orders and serve the people with morality. No matter how you enter the elite sixth grade class, you must have a sense of class honor. Gu Jiadajie said seriously. Dont worry, Mr. Jingdaole, I will never do anything that will harm the honor of the class! Dongsongs face straightened, and replied in deadly earnest. This is the best. Remember to come to class on time and respect the Teacher an hour Cant be with the student There is a conflict The sun is disappearing Be polite to your elders and be polite to children Ding Lingling~ When the class bell rang, the sleepy Ye Han immediately became active. Oh? Its time! Gugudajie looked out the window in surprise, only to feel this emotion afterwards. Time is like running water. It flies quickly. You should go home early after school. When these words sounded, Ye Han seemed to hear the voice of nature. He secretly gave a thumbs up: Gu Guda was born in Konoha, and his avoidance skills are extremely powerful! I almost fell asleep, how can I say that he is also a person who can resist repeated hypnosis of mathematics, physics and chemistry teachers! It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future. Ye Han thought to himself, never enter Gu Dajies office again! Go, go to bed early at night, and dont be late tomorrow! Gu Jia Jingdao Le waved and looked down at todays test paper. I was on a whim, and I had to work overtime again at night Dongsong did not dare to speak out because he was afraid that Gus Jingdao Le would do it again. He stood up quietly, bowed slightly, then slowed down and retreated. When Ye Han just walked to the office door, Gu Dajies voice suddenly sounded. Wait!! Tongsongs heart beat, the calm pupils finally changed color. He turned his neck mechanically and looked at Gus Jingdao Le, with a drop of cold sweat hanging on his forehead. But I heard This poem is very well written. Daisuke Furuya grinned, his eyes filled with gratitude. This 6-year-old child is definitely a genius with such a literary talent. Tung Song stretched tauts nerves relaxed and secretly exhaled a mouthful of dirty air. Thank you, Mr. Jingdaole. When the voice fell, Ye Han turned into a storm and rushed out of the office Academys On the training grounds, the wave of leaving school has passed, and now only a few people come out. Ye Han patted his heart, glanced at the western sun in fear. Its nice to see the sun today!~ Just like for a lifetime and the rest of my life. What sharingan, eye rotation, dirty soil reincarnation , Eight-Inner Gates, etc. The mess is weak. In Ye Hans view, the world is the only world with the strongest language.! Hmph, a child must It looks like a child, and it is old-fashioned. Whats so good about the sun? Is it different every day? Hearing the sound, Ye Han turned around and took a look, but he saw that all the elite classes, such as Hong, Asuma, Lin and Daitu, came out of the teaching building. The last class of the sixth grade elite class seems a bit late. Looking for the green shadow among the flowers, Ye Hans eyes lit up. I thought the Academy was over. Now, Guy has left, but God is helping him! Ye Han ignores the crowd and walks through the crowd to the last Guy. Hey, child, Im with you speak! Asuma was ignored, he lowered his face and stopped in front of Ye Han. He secretly glanced at the red next to him. How could he be ashamed in front of the goddess? Today, we must teach this child a lesson and let him know who the real boss is! Oh, I heard it. Ye Han raised his head slightly and glanced at Asma, intending to bypass him. Night is coming, he doesnt want to waste a day. You must see Matilda today. ! However, in Asmas view, Ye Hans behavior belittles him. How dare a 6-year-old child!!! .. Chapter 1081 In the mountain creek cabin, three people are sitting together. Ye Han explained his purpose, but did not get the answer he wanted. On the contrary, the atmosphere became strangely silent. Matt is not a stingy person. Ye Han just wanted to practice physical exercise with him. Why does Matilda seem to want to reject me? Ye Han is very sensitive. Maathais eyes told him that he seemed unwilling. Whats the situation? Why dont you follow the script? Should we not embrace the other side excitedly and shout: Look, is this a young man? Ye Han, do you really decide to exercise with me? Ma Might Duy asked with a serious face. Yes, please agree to my request. Dongsong nodded, his eyes showing determination. In his heart, only Ma Dai and Might Guy have the strongest physical skills among the leaves. It doesnt matter if you dont learn Kinoe, but Ye Han hopes to become-stronger. Matt was silent, he could see the sincerity in Ye Hans eyes. Just This little guy is too vulnerable. When Ma Dai met Ye Han for the first time, he thought he was a girl! Dad!! Guy was pushed aside, his face full of anxiety. Not many students agree with him. New students who come on the first day rarely exercise with him! Guy, you dont understand! Ma Might Duy scolded seriously. Guy is his son, who has been trained by inhuman demons since he was a child. It is difficult for an ordinary person to understand and bear joy and suffering. Ma Ted was worried that Ye Han could not hold on In Ma Dais silence, Ye Han took the lead to break the silence. I know all your worries. En? Do you know? First of all, you are worried that I cant hold on. You dont have to Worry about this. Dong Ge raised a finger and shake ones head. His current situation is very dangerous. It can be said that he will be killed at any time. Especially Konoha, which is now in the age of war, is not much safer than other places. Although Ye Han is a bit lazy, he would rather sweat than bleed. Second, you are worried that my body cannot withstand high-intensity training and will leave sequelae. Ye Han put up his second finger and said lightly. Guy has no patience and talent for fantasy, so he has no choice but to exercise under over-load. Continuously forcing the limits of my body, surpassing the limits. It is easy to leave dark wounds on the body, which will be obvious after the age of 50 or 60. However, in this age of war, the average age of ninja is no more than 30 years old. At the age of 50 or 60, this seems a bit remote. Matt can see that Ye Han is not wasting patience and fantasy. I dont know why, he just can feel it. Since you understood everything, please give up. Matted rarely said such things, but he believed it was good for Ye Han. Ba Dun Kinoes training is not so much training as self-abuse. Self abuse stimulates the limits of the body, and self abuse breaks the limits of the body. Ma Dai was slurred and didnt know how to persuade Ye Han to give up this idea. The room fell silent again. Finally, Ye Han slowly stood up. Ye Han Guy looked very sorry. He thought Ye Han would be disappointed. He must be disappointed. Then, I will leave now. Dong Ge nodded slightly, without forcing Ma Dai to teach him. Lower his voice, without waiting for the two to say anything. Ye Han walked to the door. Guy looked at Mardell in anger. Dad, you Crunchy. ~ Ye Han walked out of the room and closed the wooden door with one hand. The wooden door gradually closed Until he could only see Ye Hans corpse, he suddenly turned his head and looked Guy. Guy, I will come to you to practice with you tomorrow! As the voice sounded, the corner of Oriental Songs mouth evoked a White Fang. Ding. ! The twinkling of the white cross star illuminates Guys eyes. Very good! Guy raised his thumb, revealing a more white and shiny White Fang at the corner of his mouth. Six months later, in a forest behind Muye Village. Ye Han sit cross-legged by the creek. You can clearly see the water flowing through his body, but he didnt wet his pants. Vaguely, a thin layer of paper-like energy separates from it. As a direct descendant of Okamura Keiji, Ye Han has extremely precise control over the chakras. If a normal person uses 10 chakras, a fireball of the same energy. Then Ye Han only needs three chakras to play. In the past six months, in addition to practicing physics art with Guy, Ye Han also devoted himself to mystical art and killed the gray bones. Art does not oppress the body, but this is the world of ninja. In this world, people kill people and become coquettish without much skill. The first thing here is life, wasting too much time and energy to learn too much patience. It is best to concentrate on practicing a skill. However, the total slaughter of gray bones is a blood trap, which exceeds the blood transmission limit and blood transmission elimination. Ye Han thinks that killing the gray bones together is enough to sweep the world. Kara is odd. ! Ye Hanping stretched out a hand, and a gray bone rod slowly stretched out between his palms. Then, his eyes condensed, and power burst into his hands. The bone rod in the palm whizzed out of the palm. Bang. The bone stick sank into a big tree on the other side of the river. The tree collapsed suddenly and disappeared into the rotten paper. This is the result of Ye Hans practice in the past six months. The small bone sticks with thick fingers can already be shot from the palm of the hand, just like throwing a bitter pill. The speed is acceptable, it can penetrate the skin or even two or three layers of wood in 100 steps. Shout! Dongsong breathed out a filthy air and slowly stood up. Not bad. After using ordinary ashes for the first time, I didnt feel powerless. According to the current physical strength and the number of chakras, this attack is not expensive Ignore, but it will not affect physical activity. The physical exercise in the past six months seems to have produced unexpected results. Ye Han looked at his hand with satisfaction, pale yellow and healthy. Compared with the white and soft skin color six months ago, Ye Han now prefers to be himself. Yellow people should be like this! Squeeze the fist tightly, the strength is growing a little bit. However, it is not powerful enough! ! Dongsong, Dongsong! Suddenly, there was a loud and bright shout in the forest. The corners of Ye Hans eyes twitched. Dont guess, it must be green leather. Although we practiced together for half a year, Ye Han still couldnt directly look at the green clothes with fever. After all, this is Guys jersey. It is natural that ordinary persons cannot understand. Guy, I am here! Ye Han jumped out of the river one after another and landed firmly on the bank. Wow! ! .. Chapter 1082 Outside the forest in the west of the fire country, the sky was covered with yellow sand, and the wind was howling. It is not difficult to vaguely find that there is a heavily guarded military fortress hidden in the canyon deep in the huge sandstorm. The dust in the land of wind and sand is a natural protective force. Kono cannot enter such a territory to fight on a large scale. Land-of-Wind is useless to Kono. Entering such a battlefield will lose its geographical advantage. Therefore, in all battlefields, Konoha will always be the local defense force against Sarin. Suddenly. The flashing sandstorm flashes Swish swish. ! The violent wind sounded quickly one after another, mixed with past storms, as if to hear the sound. However, it is like an iron barrel in a valley. Large black shadows rushed out like a group, turned into ghostly shadows, and quickly disappeared in the sandstorm. The sandstorm has become the most natural protective color, which perfectly covers the actions of the Sand Resistance Army. West Forest of Konoha Camp. A cordon has been set ten miles around, and there is a forward position about one mile away in the direction of the forest boundary. Sanin invasion attack is one of the stronghold of vigilance. Prepare the detonator! One, two, three Vote! Shoo, hoo, call out! ! After a series of hardships, Xiuriken has sprung up his investment. Boom. ! ! earth trembled violently, as if the sky was falling. The fortress shook, and the surrounding earth wall collapsed instantly. The purpose of sand tolerance is very direct and clear. Immediately take a stronghold as a springboard, and then send a steady stream of troops to attack Kono! Boom boom boom. ! A large number of detonators exploded. During the First World War, Shayin Village invested a large amount of troops and used mental calculations to take stronghold without intention. This war, no suspense. However, although the number of Chunin people in the Konoha cottage is very small, their quality is extremely high and sand tolerance was discovered almost immediately. Sand endure the attack! Sound the alarm! Wow. Wailing. Wailing. ! The war sirens sounded and the third protracted world war officially began! ! In the early morning, a fresh breeze blew past the gate of Muye Village. Many sixth grade students gather here. The agreed time is 8 oclock, but when it comes to graduation, the majority of people cant sleep at night. By passing this exam, you can become a ninja from ninja Academy Graduation! Although this is only the lowest level of patience, patience is also ninja, and more importantly, you can get ninjas care! Time goes by little by little, five minutes before eight. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through the crowd. Swish swish. ! Then, as the strong wind blew, a series of shadows fell from the sky in the sky, and it was the Academys teacher. Are everyone in our class here? Gu Gu Jingdao Le passed through the crowd and walked straight to the corner where the elites gathered. After all, Academy has elite classes and ordinary classes. The examination content of the elite class is naturally more difficult. The elite ninjas are trained with the goal of becoming the mainstay of Yoki Kono in ten years. However, if the ordinary class does not have outstanding talents or is valued by a superior, it will inevitably become the cannon fodder in the future. Now it is in a period of war, and most of the Chinese and Ren Shangren are sent to the frontline. Konoha implements the four people group policy, and the number of teachers leading the group may not be enough. The Academys teacher silently looked at the excited faces in the crowd, and a trace of sadness flashed in their eyes. After one year, how many familiar faces will you see? However, since a person has chosen the path of ninja, he must have the consciousness to become a ninja. Come with me! One of the Academys teachers suppressed his grief and took the students in his class for a sip of alcohol. Other teachers also started to take action, and the venue became empty. Soon, at the gate of the crowded Muye Village, only the elites of Kudat Street are left. Even at this time of the year, I am still not suitable! Gu Jia Jing Daoles face sank. He waved his hand and shouted: Wait, lets go! Jingdaole Teacher, wait! Guy looked at Gu Jingdaole beggingly. Jingdao Le Teacher, wait for Ye Han. Although I havent seen a few of them, Hong feels very good about Ye Han. Many girls also conducted mediation. Ye Hans lovely appearance has been completely imprinted on the hearts of all girls. If you grow up, you must be a handsome boy! ~ Although the rest of the students did not intercede, they did not show dissatisfaction and did not achieve their goals. After all, this is the most critical graduation exam! The second hand is ticking With a click, the second and minute hands coincide at the twelve oclock position. Obviously, the agreed eight oclock has arrived. However, Ye Hans figure has not yet appeared on the main road at the entrance of the village. Forget it, lets go! A trace of disdain flashed in Gu Jia Jing Daoles eyes. It would be better if the students did not come. Most of the students have turned around, followed Gugu Jingdao Le, intending to enter the forest outside Muye Village. Guy was about to talk when he heard a rustling sound of sand. Is it the sound of footsteps? ! In an open place, the crowd did not move, and the sound of footsteps was obvious. They come from outside the village. The crowd followed Sure enough! ! A dwarf walked over with his hands in his trouser pockets blankly. Ye Han? Why are you outside the village? Guy waved his arm, then shouted. I live in the woods. Dong Ge approached and said lightly, Then, why are you so slow? Other classes have been away for a while. Everyone , Not just because I am waiting for you! ! Although the agreed time is 8 oclock, basically everyone will arrive early. Then, the Academys Teacher will appear a few minutes in advance. After Teacher appears, the exam can begin! Its just that this year is an outdoor exam. I met Ye Han, a beautiful flower. Since I am here, lets go! Gu Jiajingdaole gave Ye Han a strange look, without any signs of anger. He just said calmly, then turned and walked towards the depths of the forest. As they said, they quickly followed. The thin mist slowly passed through the gaps in the forest, and the rising sun lazily climbed up from the east with the whiteness of a fish belly. The golden light shone on the branches, and a loud noise alarmed the birds in the forest. Birds fly away from the forest and enter the distant green ocean. Ye Han sits in the back row of the team because he is late, but he doesnt mind. .. Chapter 1083 Although three people have more stringent graduation conditions after forming a team, their strength has been greatly improved after forming a team. Dong Ge and Guy are naturally close friends. As for the third person Ye Han, do we need to find another teammate? Guy asked. Dont worry. Ye Han squinted his eyes and looked at everyone, thinking to himself. With the power of both, the exam is very simple. However, Ye Han did not want to expose the power to kill the gray bones together. This is his business card and cannot be used easily before the critical moment. In short, Ye Han is too weak at the moment. Lets find a teammate. Dongsong had cares in his heart. Who are you looking for? Guy asked tangledly. Except for Kakashi, Guy doesnt get along well with others. At best, she is just familiar with them. Soil, forest, Asuma, red For other people, Guy had better remember this name. Let me see Ye Han considered the match of the lineup. Ye Han and Guy are both types of body art. Ye Han is good. He can barely stand art. As for the illusion? Both were completely blind. Medical tolerance? Simple-minded people like Guy cannot understand this kind of thing. Although Ye Han only touched the chakras for half a year, this is naturally impossible. The third person is preferably a medical-nin or magic ninja and ninja type ninja. Dongsong muttered to himself. The sound of Eastern Song has not yet fallen, and the fragrance of a young girl like a snake has penetrated into her nostrils. Then a crisp female voice rang in my ears. Thats me, Ye Hans younger brother. Dong Song turned his head and saw Hong Hong said with a smile. This thing? Magic is very powerful, but isnt she a childhood friend of Asma? The thought flashed, Ye Han immediately saw Asumas pursuit, staring at himself with a gloomy expression. Fire-breathing eyes, cant wait to eat Ye Han! Not bad. Ye Han had a smile on the corner of his mouth, melting into his eyes. If happiness is based on the suffering of others, how can he not do such good things. Since the young couple is in trouble, he doesnt mind adding fire. Red, dont be willful. This exam is very dangerous. Asuma said seriously. Never mind other people, this team, one is Heweikai, and the other is 6-year-old Tong Dongsong. Even the results are only nominal. Strictly speaking, Ye Han is not as good as Guys crane tail! hmph, dont worry about it, I will be with them anyway! With red cheeks, his head curled. With a look of embarrassment, Ye Han smiled badly, gave Guy a look, and motioned him to follow. Then Ye Han came to Gu Gu Jingdaoles seat and planned to tell Teacher that their group had decided. Rhide saw that Ye Han and Guy had gone, and immediately started to chase. damned, I will definitely make you look good this time! Asumas eyes are burning, and Reds dissatisfaction with him is vented to Ye Han and Guy. Guy is a student who grew up together after all. The hatred is not high. However, Ye Han successfully put down the gun. Soon, the 51-person team is over. Since everyone is ready, then The exam has begun!! Furuya gave an order from the interface, and everyone swish Go out and go straight to the foggy valley. Gazed everyones back, Gu Jingdaole couldnt help flashing a trace of appreciation. Children, you passed the first round of testing. Dont let me down in the future! The safety of children will depend on you. Gu Gu Dajie retracted his gaze and said unfathomable mystery to the sky. Wow. ! A strange odor fluctuated and flashed, like a response to the ancient valley interface, and twenty shadows whizzed past. It is directly under the jurisdiction of Hokage dark member! For the future of Kono, the Third-Kage people cannot ignore it. Especially during the chaotic war, such a dangerous graduation exam is performed. Besides, Sarutobi Asuma, son of Third-Kage, cannot be said in the dark without protection. The valley is not big, it looks only ten miles in radius, and it is foggy from a distance. A closer look reveals that the temperature here is very strange, with different levels. A large swath of water vapor formed naturally and surrounded the entire valley. It is difficult to see from a distance, in this case only the familys Byakugan can be seen. Ye Han, Guy and Hong squatted on a grass at the entrance of the valley. Brother Dong, do you have any tactics? Although Guy is bigger than Ye Han, he always listens to Ye Han. Reid looked at this strange combination in surprise. She thought Ye Han was following Guys oil bottle. I didnt expect to come all the way, but Guy faintly led by Ye Han. As far as power is concerned, Guy can play Ye Han without the ordinary method of killing gray bones. However, in the absence of absolute power, originality is even more important. There are two plans, the first step directly into the battle. Ye Han hesitated and said. In this way, other hidden teams will be forced to fight. Directly make the battle into a white-hot stage. The advantage is that quick battles and quick decisions depend on who is better than who, and competition is fierce. The disadvantage is that there is no information at all, the number of enemies, the strength of the enemy, and the protection of the enemy. In a completely blind situation, it may cause immeasurable losses. Seeing that both of them were silent, Dongsong nodded secretly. Worthy-of is a child of the Kono elite class. Knowing that this method may lose a large number of companions, there is no choice. Secondly, sneak in, intelligence gathering, and see if you can find the head. Ye Han smiled, not treating the murder as the same thing. Guy and Reid changed their faces, especially when they heard the word head. Ye Hans meaning is very simple. He sneaked into the assassination and retreated quietly. The advantage lies in a higher chance of survival, and the disadvantages are also obvious. If other teams are exposed, they will definitely be affected. It looks like 51 people are divided into 17 teams, but in fact they are still a whole. Pull a hair and move the whole body. Once one person in the team is exposed, the other people will no longer be able to hide. Ye Hans first plan seemed reckless, but he actually proposed it on his own initiative. The second plan may seem simple, but in fact it hides danger. Because I never know when the pigs teammates will appear. Sleep in. Red hesitated, her illusion from the frontal enemy played a small role. Very good Dong Ge glanced at Guy. Seeing that he has no objections, he nodded. The three reached an agreement and rushed into the valley. Fog is the natural protection color of the valley and also the natural protection color of intruders. There is no sense type in the team, but it does not matter, the physical strength of the two yogis is not covered! If you cant find the information you need with your eyes and ears. Then run with your legs. .. Chapter 1084 The fog seems to be getting bigger and bigger. I can see the dim shadow dozens of steps away. At this time, I can only see the outline ten steps away. Asuma, wait, something is wrong! Ibiza jumped in front of Asma and reached out to stop Asma. Asma was about to attack. The confused Mizuki also remained silent at the moment, staring at the surroundings vigilantly. Dong Ges eyes narrowed, his eyes gleaming. Isnt this kind of scene the art hidden in the fog? However, with such a large area, I dont want to I dont believe when Ye Han was killed. There are dozens of mistresses here. Together they uncovered the secret of the mist. Dont stop me! Asuma suddenly shouted. Asuma, you Ibiza never felt like Asma, regardless of the overall situation. Her face sank suddenly, and she was about to reprimand. I will not do this. Asuma said first. The fog became thicker and denser, and the line of sight became blurry. Suddenly, a strong wind blew from all directions. Everyones expression tightened, hands clenched without pain. Come! Oh! ! A black shadow waved Greatsword and split it in half. The sharp Greatsword surrounded the four of them. Break up! Ibiza was low. The four people dispersed and avoided in four directions. His! ~ Shadow licked his tongue and smiled weirdly, Hey, three delicious little brothers dont run!~ ninja? ! Ye Hans pupils shrank abruptly, Gu Gu Jingdao Le did not say that there was a ninja among the enemies! Moreover, it was a rebellious tolerance to mist, at least tolerance! Asuma , Ibiza and Mizuki have also become pale. Is this level of battle really their last graduation exam? Hey, this little brother is so cute! ~ The female ninja stared at Ye Han with a weird smile and fiercely, with saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth, and seemed to treat Ye Han as food. Do you consider me your first choice? Ye Han grinned with a cruel arc. Oh!! The wind was strong, and the female ninja holding the Greatsword suddenly jumped into the sky, and the Greatsword he was holding in his arms suddenly split. Come down. Bang. The knife rises and falls, tearing off the hazy mist, and cracking violently on the ground. Dark cracks are full I lost my arm, and there was a huge pit in the middle of the place where Greatsword fell. Sister, can I ask for a blood? Ye Hans figure appeared behind the female ninja. I saw his palm turned over, there was no sharp pain in the palm. Puff, the cold light flashed, the drama Pain cut off the female ninjas hair. Ye Hans eyes were slightly cold, and he pushed forward with his palm, intending to pierce the female ninjas neck. Suddenly. Bang. A mass of white smoke rose, and I looked again, only to find that the female ninjas corpse was replaced by a piece of rotten wood. Double the body? ! Tongmatsu pupils shrank, his complexion has changed slightly, but his heart is calm. Worth-of is a true ninja, and the improvisation ability is really strong. p> Ye Han didnt dare to stay where he was, he was rolling in snowball-like loan sharks, and walked away a few steps. Shoo, hoo, hoo!! A series of The strong wind sounded, and only five Xiuriken surprises came. Puff puff puff.! The seats in front of Ye Han are full. Ye Han, come here! Ibiza yelled. Asuma clenched the teeth and said nothing. He just wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson. Asuma, a villager, doesnt allow Ye Han Killed! Child, come here, I will cover you! Asumas voice sounded, his hands were quickly printed, and then he took a deep breath. The art of traveling!!! Shout! A whirlwind blew out of Asmas mouth, and the dense fog around it suddenly disappeared. The sight was clear for a while. Very well, that guy is not nearby! As Ye Han said, he leaned close without hesitation. What should I do? The enemy is very powerful, can we retreat? Ibiza whispered. They have an advantage in number, but they are just four Academy novices who have never seen blood. The other side is obviously looking at flowers in the fog, preliminary The judgment is rebellious. Armed with Greatsword, the art of hiding the fog should belong to the silent assassination of tolerance to the fog. The strength on the other side is good, but we are not without the opportunity . When the crowd was silent, Ye Han said suddenly. Silent assassination is called silent assassination because the voice is very low. The smaller the voice, the closer to silence, This shows that practitioners are better at using it. Why do you say that? Asuma frowns asked, if you can kill a bear, even if four people are together, you have to be proud! Because the other side makes a sound when attacking. Dong Ge said with a sneer: thats it! Puff!! Ye Han stretched out his bitter left hand and walked towards Asma. The pupils suddenly shrank and turned pale. I want to block it, but Ye Han and Asma are too close! Ding! The situation took a turn for the worse. A big sword was cut straight down in the white mist , The whole thing was blocked by Ye Hans pain. However, Ye Hans strength is not as good as the female ninja. She just resisted for a while. Ye Han kicked Asma sharply. At this time, they realized that Ye Han did not kill Asma, but saved Asma. scoundrel, dont underestimate people! Ibiza turned black and he was ignored many times. He was completely angry. Brushes, brushes, brushes Ibis quickly printed out, cold light is in Flashed between his hands. Thunder Shield is leaving! Zizizi~~~ Mizuki also shot together, splashing out six fan-shaped sailors, directly blocking the retreat of all female ninjas. Hehe, a group of little guys are very energetic! The female ninja smiles sternly at the corners of her mouth, and she holds Greatsword in front of her with her hands. The sound of metal, porcelain, etc . The six workover rigs launched by Mizuki were blocked. Then, the female ninja jumped up and avoided Leyton in Ibiza with a high jump. Her The hand jumped up. The huge Greatsword cut through the dense fog, pushing the Toki and Mizuki. At this moment, a ghostly figure floated like a ghost. Behind female ninja. I said Ye Han raised his sword finger, and pointed out a gray bone the size of a small finger. Sister, yours The blood is mine! Fly out of time and space, spread out, and rot with the bones! Kill Grays bones together!! How is it possible! The pupils of the female ninja suddenly shrunk. She didnt notice when Ye Han appeared. Puff! The ash bones are in the body, and the gods are hard to save. The female ninjas body turned into pieces of rotten paper scattered between the sky and the earth in everyones horrified eyes. Ye Han turned around in the air, and Qing Yan landed steadily. Ye Han glanced at the only five Xiuli swords on the ground and grinned. Mizukis throwing ability was pretty good Ye Han used the change As a cultivator, I got involved in Mizukis attack. The female ninja only thought that she had escaped Suriken, but did not think that the real murder was Ye Han who was hiding in Suriken! In the absence of absolute power, originality is indispensable. The power of female ninja can completely crush anyone, even in group wars. However, she is too confident to despise these children Chapter 1085 The messy footsteps of a few people are particularly loud in this empty valley. Tsk, the secret technology has been exposed. Do you want to kill these people? Dong Song stared at the three people blankly, thinking secretly. No, there is someone in the dark! Suddenly, Ye Hans face changed, and his heart stopped beating. With a swish, Ye Han jumped up and sank into the hazy fog. Mist Ninja is rebellious and endures physical death. Hidden Mist has been relieved, but the surrounding fog is still thick. In this way, the hidden skills in front of the huge fog are not the ability of the female ninja, most of which are the fog in the valley. Dong Ge wanted to understand this and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. This group of bandits should come from Land-of-Water, and the leader is a middle-aged person. Maybe a little patient, but this is not enough to worry people. In addition, Ye Han noticed that there are many subtle strong auras in the fog. Especially around Asuma, I always feel that a few air conditioners lock me in. Fortunately, there was no impulse just now Ye Han licked his dry lips. How can Shinji Yoko Yokono not take it seriously? The short battle lasted for less than some minutes, but Ye Han consumed most of his energy. Sure enough, it is still too weak! ! This kind of distribution of information collection is sufficient. The biggest enemy is heavy responsibilities. Although this was just a judgment, Ye Han believed in his own judgment. The number of enemies does not need to be determined. When Ye Han learned that someone was protecting them secretly, it didnt matter. The rest Only the baptism of fresh blood! Rhett and Guy anxiously waited for the low rock in the hidden corner of the valley. Although the agreed time has not yet arrived, there is a trace of anxiety in their hearts. Why dont we go out and have a look? Hong made a suggestion. no, we should trust Ye Han. Although Guy was also worried about Ye Han, he rejected Reids proposal. Suddenly, a lightning current flashed through Reids mind. The illusion trap has been triggered! She took a close look at Guy. They were about to find the answer when a dark shadow fell gently. Its me! Ye Hans voice sounded, and the movements in their hands stopped immediately. Guys hole carp whirlwind is only three inches from Ye Hans head. But the red hand is obvious, and the illusion is clearly ready. Brother Dong, are you okay? asked with a blushing face in concern. It doesnt matter, everyone is ready to fight. Ye Han slightly shaking ones head. What can I do for him? Then he told them all the information and speculation he had collected. Now it has been exposed, there is only one battle! very red little face, seems to have plucked up the courage. Youth is to improve yourself in battle!! Guys expression is very different, even very excited! Then, lets start! Ye Han was the first person to leave the low rock and flash into the misty valley. At the entrance of the valley, Gugu Jingdaole and a hidden part wearing a fox mask stood and looked here. Even though there is a dark unit behind each team, Gugu Jingdaole is still worried. Gugu Jingdao Le is very strict on weekdays, but he just hopes that his students can have real strength. Zhiren, can you help me see the situation of the children? Daisuke Furuya said with a sullen face pretending not to care. However, those tightly held hands betrayed him. In the mountains, Zhiren glanced at him silently. In less than 30 minutes, this was the eighth time that Gugu Jingdaole asked him to contact all members of the Black Anbu Gate. However, Shinya Kawashima Chihiro Yamanaka did not refuse. I saw his hand seal changed, and a magical power spread. The Zhiren in the mountains has direct contact with everyone Gu Jia Jingdaole looks directly at the valley, but the corner of his eyes is always fixed on the Zhiren in the mountains. Although he knew that he couldnt see anything from the fox mask. But the body does it involuntarily. Later, Zhiren in the middle of the mountain contacted the 17 members of the Black Anbu Gate, and gently spit out a turbid aura. Obviously, he could not bear to initiate a series of esoteric tactics as an elite. Dont worry, the children are safe. Gu Jingdaole breathed a sigh of relief when Zhirens voice sounded in the mountains. As long as everyone is safe, it doesnt matter what exams Gu Jiajie thought silently in his heart. This is just a small accident. Zhirens voice suddenly sounded in the mountains, and the color of the Furuya interface changed slightly. Subconscious land, ready to rush into the valley. But because of San Zhirens next words, he stopped. The problem has been solved. What an incredible child! There was a hint of appreciation in the tone of Renji in the mountains. Gugu Jingdaole was slightly frowned, and asked in a deep voice, What happened? Although the strength of these two people is very different, Gujia Jingdaole seems Not afraid of Zhiren in the mountains at all. A pair of frozen students stared at the fox mask. The eyes of these two people collided invisibly in the sky. Dont be so nervous, you are the elite who survived the Second World War. In the mountains, Zhiren chose to retreat and took the initiative to leave his sight. Hurry up and tell me. said the cold expression of the Furuya interface. Well, its no big deal. In the mountains, Zhiren shrugged and said in a cold tone, Its just a group of hidden rebels who infiltrated the robbers. What? ! Furuya Daisuke was shocked, there were only six words in his mind-the creation of villain has been rebellious! What is going on? What happened? Are they just a group of ordinary robbers? Why is there a rebellion? Endure? Is anyone hurt? Gugu Jingdaole has been incoherent. These children are facing the threat of a group of evil bandits. Need to send secret protection, let alone face the rebellious endurance of Hidden Mist Village? Calm down, the children are okay, and Shan Zhiren chuckled, his tone full of ease. Gu Jia Jing Daole stared at Zhiren in the mountain with his red eyes. Unless you tell me explicitly, he looks like I will never give up. Asumas little demon cooperated with a Ye Hans little demon and killed a man named Nakano, who hid his rebellious spirit in the fog. All that is left is some patience and some ordinary robbers. What?! This time Gu Jingdao Le was shocked and not angry. A group of little kids who didnt graduate from Academy killed Hidden Mist Villages rebelliousness? Or tolerance? Anxious roar on the face of Gu Gu Dajian. Quickly, tell me more! The problem is .. Chapter 1086 You His blushing face changed slightly, and he was about to persuade, but they saw the prey like kindergarten teachers with green light in their eyes. Really, why do boys always like to be brave? ~ Obviously with her illusion support, she can win in the shortest possible time Guy, go! Very good! The bodies of the two people sank suddenly, Xu Lis legs were on it, and the branches where the three were standing were also pressed down. Oh! Oh! Ye Han and Guy rushed out one after another, each rushing towards his opponent. Leaves whirlwind! A powerful sweep of the legs immediately separated the two robbers. Ye Han and Guy stopped an opponent respectively, looking at each other, showing a strong fighting spirit. Im shocked, there are only two children? Hmph, dont talk-nonsense to kill them! One with a scar on his face The man took the machete and rushed directly to Ye Han. In his opinion, this little boy is better than the green-skinned kappa. You rushed over so carelessly? Ye Han raised his eyebrows and raised it with one hand. A trace of chakra flashed across the body. Puff! Greatsword fell down and chopped three spots on the meat. The blood ran down the scars arm. He laughed with strange excitement, Such a child is really tender! The male companion of Scar is holding a sharp knife. He noticed the green-skinned kappa posing aggressively, not saddened by the killing of his companion. At time, there was a trace of anxiety in Katanas heart. Be careful! The katana man just shouted. A ghostly shadow floating strangely behind Scar Man. Seeing that you are so decisive, you seem to be used to bleeding. Ye Han stared at Scar Man sternly. If you kill someone, you will always kill him. As a ninja, one should have the consciousness of being killed; as a robber, one should also have the consciousness of being killed. What?! Its a ninja! The robber looked at the wooden pile he chopped down in surprise. Its ninja! This is a bit ugly, but it can be done. Puff! ! Ye Hans right hand gripped the bitter nothingness, and his left hand jerked the back end of the bitter nothingness. No pain went directly into the scarred mans neck, and blood splashed out like spring water. Ye Hans delicate face was sprayed all over. Prelude to Power Guy yelled kicked the enemy in the jaw. Katanas male body froze, rolled ones eyes and floated up. Konoha just stormed the whirlwind! Guy made strange noises while shaking ones head. After that, he jumped up with amazing speed and strength and kicked back. Bang. The katana man bows like a shrimp and can no longer catch the katana. He fell to the ground with a slap. The body of the katana is like a shell, slamming into the stump behind him at the fastest speed. A wisp of white smoke rose, and the katana man was obviously dead and couldnt die anymore! Thisreally Hiding in the big red tree, Ye Han and Guy looked shocked. Anyone who knew Crane Tail in Academy? Is this the strength of the end of the crane? Little Hongs face turned red, then what is she? I have to admit that neither Guy nor Ye Han was 100% sure to stop this attack. At this moment, Ye Han and Guy looked at each other, and then suddenly bent down. Ouch~~ The two men held their stomachs and spit out sour water. I thought I was ready, but I dont think so Oh~~ Dongsongs face turned pale, and he wanted to force his chest to rise. The feeling of flow suffocated. Different from using ordinary ashes for the first time, the female ninjas body disappeared like a piece of paper. At that time, Ye Han did not see the blood with a knife, but saw the meat with a knife. But just now Ouch~~ What, there are only two children. Red look At this scene, he smiled gently, took out the tissue and handed it to Ye Han and Guy. Dong Ge vomited twice and was very comfortable. He stood up straight and wiped the corners of his mouth, looking coldly at the corpse lying in a pool of blood. Real blood Guys thick nerves are also a good medicine for his recovery. Seeing Honghongs gloating appearance, Dongsong couldnt help but smile. Rhett, the next step is up to you. The sudden sound suddenly froze the red mouth with a smile. At this time, xi had a bitter expression on his face and stared at Ye Han bitterly. Ye Han is shrugged indifferently, this look is useless to him. ninja, must pass a barrier! Lets go. Ye Han and Guy quickly picked up their moods, although they were still uncomfortable. But at least I wont vomit anymore. People who are seasick will eat when they are full, and vomit when they are empty. Until you dont vomit, the boat will faint. The same goes for killing. Once you get used to it, you get used to it. These three people dont need to deal with corpse, they disappear into the valley directly. Soon, twenty minutes passed. The three Ye Han have been wandering in the woods of the valley, but the surroundings are surprisingly quiet. Stop! I walked in front of Ye Han and raised my hand to indicate. The three people immediately hid and hid under a big tree. Arent you surprised? Dong Ge asked. Did you find it too? A dignified flash of red eyes flashed. Whats wrong? Guy a confused face. Its been 20 minutes, even though we havent gone to the middle ground. Dong Ge gave a speech and said, But I havent seen anyone! No matter what Is it the enemy or his own. None of them met. With Guys feet, you can walk around the valley in ten minutes. Three people walked for 20 minutes, but no one was seen. Although Ye Han and Guy slowed down in order to take care of Hong, this is also extremely abnormal. Simply put, we should be in the illusion! Hong Hong took the words when he saw Guy still looking incomprehensible. Oh, I see. Guy showed a sudden consciousness, and he despised Ye Han. With so much nonsense, it is not as good as the red one. Dongsong corner of the eye twitching, he had a hearty meal, but he has no energy for the time being. Reid, give it a try? Ye Han didnt want to see the watermelon rind opposite Guy, so he turned to look at Xiaomengs sister and said. Good red nodded, then closes the eyes, and quickly printed with both hands. The boiling water of the chakra surging, then suddenly sinks, motionless. Hit open! Hong Hong opened her eyes, and her eyes flashed. The surrounding environment is shaking, and the trees are still those trees. Just There are three people right in front. Jonin Horse Kinoe?! Except for Guy, Reid is a student bully. .. Chapter 1087 The number of patience is the key to success. The cards in each village! Why is there a heavy fog in the fire country? Ye Han stood up and asked coldly. Hey, hey, be careful, we are not from Wuyin Village. The middle-aged person on the right pointed to the guard on his forehead and warned intentionally. Oh, isnt it? Dongsong couldnt help grinning, his eyes showing sarcasm. Whats the matter? Honghong asked in confusion. Should a standard elite teams configuration come out to endure when rebellious? Hidden Mist Village really treats everyone as a fool. Ye Han believes that these people are not rebellious at all. But disguised as a rebellious endurance, lurking in the fire, ready to sabotage! Konoha and Shaza endured a formal war, and the civil strife in Hidden Mist Village, but they have to be handed over. As the head of Five Great Countries, Kono has a deep background. As everyone knows, deep in everyones heart, there is only one sand village that is not Konos opponent. However, Hidden Mist Villages idea is to hope that the leaves and sand can withstand this heavy blow. A high tolerance and three medium tolerance elite teams will not play a big role in the frontline battlefield. But sneaking behind the enemy is different. Loot and kill food routes, ambush Medic Corps, etc. Attack Konohas rear supply, and Sanai will be able to breathe. As long as the war continues, the consumption of Kono and sand can be said to be an astronomical figure. When these two Great Country consume too much, Onogi, the Turkish nation, must not sit idly by. In the end, Leizhou Yunyin Village may also participate in this war. This is Wu Yincuns plan Or that guys plan. Dong Ge eyes narrowed, sorting out all the relationships. This is the advantage of otaku. What does he really seem to see? The middle-aged persons face sank and said softly. Dont worry, the dead cant speak! The bandage man opened the corners of his mouth with a cruel smile, and the three of them felt palpitations. Feeling a strong killing-intent, Rhett couldnt help but shrink back. Ye Han looked at this, stepped over and stood in front of the red, blocking the suffocating murder. Although there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, the less he dared to shrink this time. Jonin is really strong! The imposing-manner just now made him irresistible. We cant do this. We must find a way to deal with it. Dongsongs face was sullen, anxious in his heart. The bandage men use momentum to suppress, they dont even have the courage to do so. These three people quickly lost their mobility until they were easily killed by the other side! Quick battle! There was a cold chill in the bandage mans eyes. When the two of them heard the news, their bodies suddenly sank, and then a chakra condensed on the soles of their feet. The speed soared in vain, and their bodies turned into two shadows and rushed towards Ye Hans three people. Guy! Ye Han yelled and rushed out first. And Guy didnt hesitate, just rushed over. How can one be afraid of fighting! His Power of Youth will never fade! hmph, two children who dont know how high the sky is! The middle-aged person endured the sneeered disdain, and did not sell a pair of palm handles. At the same time, double-hand seal, printing-Zhou-Chen-You-Chen-Wei. Dehydration is a shark skill. Although this is just a C-Rank ninja skill, it depends on the user! In the jungle, a group of clear water that was visible to the naked eye turned into a shark, and grimacing rushed towards the Eastern Song Dynasty with a grin. At this time, Ye Han jumped out of the pain of flying. His body is hanging in midair, there is no place to concentrate. Suddenly fell into passiveness, difficult to fight? Ye Han hesitated and raised his hands, crossing his hands in front of him. Fire escape, fireball! Suddenly, there was a loud voice in the woods. On the side of the big tree, a dark man wearing an animal mask quickly imprinted his hand and blew a big fireball from his mouth. The fire and water collided, making a hissing sound. The technology of playing with shark shells evaporated into water vapor, and the fireball technology disappeared. Are you finally willing to give up? Ye Han landed safely and silently looked at the back of Hei Anbufen. If it hadnt been for someone to follow in the dark, Ye Han would choose to run away the first time he saw Ren Shang. No, not running away. Ye Han believes that this is called a tactical retreat. You leave here, they leave it to me. Hei Anbu points very simple, said in a deep voice. You have dealt with the mummy, and we have left the remaining two! Dong Ge refused to shake ones head and would rather avenge himself! Without the suppression of Ren Shangs imposing-manner, Ye Han is confident to kill this middle-aged person! C Third-Kage, your eyes are obscene. Black Anbu points? Is it the black Anbu points of leaves? Why is the dark part here? Two rebels in Fukune Village The person jumped up suddenly. Even the most fragile parts of dark woody leaves cannot cope. In addition, Konos Black Anbu is the most elite among the five Great Countries. The two men looked back subconsciously to the bandaged man. Fortunately, they still had a patient. I just dont know the power of the dark side You two go and deal with those children. I will deal with him. At this time, the bandage man said. The two breathed a sigh of relief as they endured. Oh! Oh! The black Anbu points and the bandage man moved deep in the forest and disappeared. The two people opened the battlefield, obviously not wanting to spread it to other people in the woods. Hehe, the people who got in the way are gone, now we kill as many as we want! The fat man smiled cruelly: This sentence is just me Want to say! Ye Han changed his imposing-manner and shouted loudly. Rhide, Guy, do it! When the voice fell, Ye Han ran out first. Aim at the middle-aged ninja. Narakus artistic look! The red flashing hidden in the dark seat, hand sealed. At the same time, Guy leaped high, fell off a heavy leg, and drove away as fast as he could. Five people fight together immediately! .. Chapter 1088 After receiving the signal, the other black Anbu points in the valley immediately converge here. Of the 20 people in the secret department, apart from Jingdao Lezai Shan Zhiren who stayed next to Gus family and was responsible for contacting them, 19 remained. The elite class only has 51 members and 17 teams. In other words, the other two of the 19 hidden departments are responsible for providing support at all times, just to deal with this situation. Wow! ! Two black shadows quickly crossed the valley, walking towards Ye Han and other people. Just some clock! Somewhat after the clock, when the dark side comes, the rebels will all be killed. Ye Han did not need such results. Even if the dark side is dealing with Ren Shang. After all, he has only practiced for half a year, so he is too unwilling to deal with Ren Shang. However, without the backing of the sea, the fighting strength in the two misty hidden villages that lie in front of us will undoubtedly decline. Ye Han hopes to defeat the other side alone! Exceeding the limits of battle-its started! Bang. Ye Han bullied his body and kicked the middle-aged ninjas arm. As soon as the middle-aged ninja is lifted, Ye Han will fall out. Defense? Ye Han is not discouraged. If things are so easy to solve, why should he hide in Muye Village and be timid? Using the middle-aged ninjas hand movements, Ye Han jumped back and opened the distance. Hey? Little Demon has a good fighting talent. The middle-aged ninjas eyes flashed with surprise. He will use his power to advance to the east, and at the same time use the difficulty of changing positions on the other side in the sky to solve the battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Han gave up flying directly, but soon landed. Thank you very much, my students are better than me! Ye Hans subtle attack on the heart made this middle-aged ninja absent. They just accidentally discovered that Makino Village actually planned to use these robbers as the graduation exam for the Academy elite class. The team sent by Fukune Village initially planned to harass the guards of the supply line. At this time, I suddenly changed my plan and chose not to move. If Konohas child is at this level Haha, you are distracted! Ye Han clenched his only bitterness, and appeared in the middle- Behind the aged ninja. Raised hands, suddenly swinging downwards. Puff! ! There is no trace of blood floating in the pain. Blood is like a beautiful flower bleeding. Its a shame Ye Han abandoned the pain of cutting, eyes narrowed looked middle-aged ninja. It is not difficult to tell from each others age that this guy is definitely an elite ninja who survived the Second World War. Although he is only tolerant, he has extremely rich combat experience. damned child, he really hurt me! The middle-aged ninja stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, his face did not pass. From the upper left to the lower right, a hideous scar covers the entire face. Like a bloody centipede, fierce and terrifying. He was not here just now, my sneak attack was unsuccessful. Do I still need to use this power to kill the gray bones together? Dongsong thought secretly. If the middle-aged ninja is not suffering, but a gray bone. At this time, he has been reduced to ashes. The battle did not stop because the two men did not move. Guys red illusion completely suppressed the fat mans enduring. Dong Ges eyes just pointed to the upper left corner. Guy kicked Zhong Ren in the mid-belly. Zhong Rens fat body suddenly soaring high into the air and flew out. It seems I must hurry up. Ye Han decided to try physical surgery temporarily. If he cant attack for a long time, he will kill the gray bones together. Time limit, sometime! Its started. Shoo! Ye Han waved his hand and threw the only pain in his hand to Xiuriken. Then his body sank, and his bent legs ejected him like springs. Oh! ! Ye Hans speed through the woods is almost the same as the speed of suffering. damned. ! Kuwu was prevented from flying by a middle-aged ninja. Ye Han stretched out his hand to catch the Ku Wu who flew back. At the same time, he suddenly walked towards the middle-aged ninja. How fast! The middle-aged ninjas complexion changed, and his fingerprints flashed again and again. Water overflows Water wall! Wow. ! A large amount of water spouted violently from the mouth of the middle-aged ninja and turned into a wave wall. Ye Hans bitter taste was scratched on it, causing an inconspicuous water mark. Now its my turn! Swipe, swipe, swipe! ! The middle-aged ninja fingerprint changes, shouted. Water escape is the art of water arrows. The water wall suddenly bulges, as if an advantageous arrow is about to be shot from inside. Tongsongs heart beats, this is the true power of tolerance! Strong! At this time, the gap is too big for him! Puff puff puff. ! Ye Han!! Exclaimed in a red voice supporting Guy. She originally planned to use magic to curb the tolerance of obesity, and cooperate with Guy to defeat the other side as soon as possible. Later, these three people were united to deal with the middle-aged ninja. But I did not expect to see this scene. Ye Han was passed through by three water arrows. There are wounds on the arms, thighs and waist. Although it is not fatal, the blood stained Madara Madara looks terrifying. However, the pain that Ye Han held tightly in his hands disappeared when he was blocked. Ah, lets play! Guy took advantage of the fat mans back and dipped his face with one foot. There was a plop. The fat man was holding his nose and rolling on the ground, crying sadly. Seeing that Red Guy has taken an absolute advantage, he put down his hands and plans to use illusion to support Ye Han. At this moment, Ye Han stood up painfully. As an otaku for 20 years, when did Ye Han suffer such serious injuries? Usually, if you cant die, you just bit your tongue and even count the number of bleeding with one hand. Bah, it hurts! Dong Song took a bite, his face turned pale. No matter how painful it is, this is not a game, but a real Ninja World! Injured will bleed, injured will hurt, injured will kill! Rhett, this is my battle! Ye Han said without looking back. Hearing this, I am preparing to cast the magic red hand seal. She looked at Ye Han in confusion, why is a 6-year-old little devil so brave? Oh, its a damned child. A hint of approval flashed in the middle-aged ninjas eyes, and then he was wrapped in a strong cold murder. The air suffocated and died. Ye Han held his breath, and the middle-aged ninja began to take it seriously. Ye Han is regarded as an opponent of the same level. Go to hell, brat!!! The middle-aged ninja burst out to drink, his legs rushing above the condensed chakras. In ten steps, the middle-aged ninja accelerates in vain. The scream turned into a shadow approaching. Ye Han leaped back with difficulty, and at the same time exhaled pain. Leng Shan is shining with pain, and the face of the looked middle-aged ninja is straight. hmph, vulture skill. This kind of attack is completely useless! The middle-aged ninja tilted his head and escaped the pain easily. Then, the middle-aged ninja waved his hand and turned into a knife, condensing the chakra wind blade and slashed at Ye Han ruthlessly. Puff! ! There is no doubt that Ye Hans corpse is divided into two. .. Chapter 1089 Isnt there bleeding? Afterimages?? Separated?! The middle-aged person was shocked and angry. He didnt expect Ye Han to have the power to resist. The shooting on the water just now hurt this child, didnt he? Im distracted again, so I cant! Ye Hans cold voice floated into the middle-aged persons ears. Then a gray bone the size of a tiny finger. As the bones rot! There was a plop. Ye Hans eyes went dark when he saw the grey spur coming in. Before he fell into a coma, he saw Guy and Rhett running over anxiously. There are also two black Anbu points with animal masks. Stop, the dark part is really here! Wow! ! The two black men quickly gave the dying fat man a knife, and then appeared beside Ye Han. One hand stretched out to the dark part, and a green light hovered in his palm. Dont worry, its just that I lost too much blood and fainted. Seeing the embarrassing worry on the blushing face, Dilan said. Ye Han is just a 6-year old child. Although he is in good health, he only practiced for half a year. More importantly, he did not inherit the physique of a small expert like Whirlpool Clan. Excessive blood loss and coma due to three superficial wounds are normal. However, Ye Han is really not good! There is only a pile of confetti left. Guy said without hesitation. Hong Hong glared at him without answering. And these two dark parts communicate secretly. Rhett knew, but she didnt. She knew that the two dark parts were communicating, but she didnt know what they were talking about. One day later, Kono Hospital. Third-Kage Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzen appeared in the ward. He is holding a report full of detailed records of this elite class exam. There is another encrypted file Is this really the same as last time? Is this a secret technique that can instantly collapse the enemy? The Third-Kage squinted to see Ye Han on the hospital bed. Gradually, the eyes of the Third-Kage man became blurred and began to be in a daze. Spent the morning in this quiet station and sleep soundly. Suddenly. Third-Kages wandering soul awoke, looked at the figure on the hospital bed, and smiled. Dont pretend to sleep when you wake up. Haha, Lord Huo Ying, hello! Ye Han is not pierced at all But embarrassed, she opened her eyes wide. In fact, he woke up very early, only to find that the Third-Kage was here, pretending to sleep. While pretending to sleep, Ye Han was not idle, but was refining the chakras. I have to say that this battle is not completely useless. Ye Han felt that the chakras had surged a lot, but it was much more than Ren Xia. After all, it is just a body over 6 years old. It is really good to have chakras beyond endurance. Ye Han, you dont look surprised. Third-Kage Xueying is still smiling kindly, no one knows what is brewing in his smiling eyes. Ye Han remained silent. He knew that the Third-Kage man came here because they killed all the bones. However, the shared ashes belong only to Mu Yejis blood net behind the big barrel. Now there is one more person in his drum woodwind song. Even if others know, they cannot practice. Ye Han, what is your dream? When Third-Kage saw Ye Han not speaking, they looked out of the window. Have you never said these things before? Ye Han squinted his eyes and thought about the meaning of the Third-Kage person. Although he has an adult mind, he cannot understand the old foxs thoughts. Detector. Or in-depth communication? Become stronger! Ye Hans answer is still these two words. Becoming stronger, you still have not changed! Everyone in Third-Kage remembers Ye Hans answer. At this time, the room fell silent. The atmosphere is very quiet and peaceful. Ye Han looked at the side of Third-Kage with a stern face. This old man came here all morning just to say this? Isnt Huo Ying very meddlesome to do it, so busy all day? Do you think that a Third-Kage person is like someone who has nothing to do? Ye Han, do you want to go to a dark place? The Third-Kage guy suddenly asked out loud. Sink! Ye Han popped out two words subconsciously from the bottom of his heart. To the darkness at his level? This is really a high evaluation of him! In the next moment, Ye Han immediately understood the intentions of the Third-Kage people. The destructive power shown by the thorough killing of the ashes was too great. As long as you hit, you will die. In other words, even if the Yin Kage Level in front of Ye Han is very likely to be very strong, it will capsize in the gutter. Although the possibility is less than 1%, Ye Hans fear when he grows up is completely imaginable. Protection of disguise and surveillance of disguise Ye Han fully understands the meaning of the Third-Kage people. Third-Kage people are staring at Ye Han now, their eyes flashing with anticipation, love, appreciation, and even infatuation Hello, hello, Third-Kage Man, Xiaoye is a straight man! Dont look at me like this, Dong Ge shouted from the bottom of his heart. If possible, I want to go to battlefield first. Ye Han did not refuse or promise. His birth is destined for everything. Go to battlefield? Third-Kage frowned, and a hesitation flashed under his eyes. Ye Hans ability is very strange and can be used as a card. If you go to battlefield There is a meat grinder! Dont say you just graduated from patience, patience may not be able to fully guarantee your life. Finally, Third-Kage agreed to Ye Hans request. Well, go to battlefield experience for oneself for a while, the secret department will file a case first. Everything will be arranged by Lord Hawke. Ye Han nodded, not embarrassed at all To Third-Kage. Yes, here you are. The third-Kage who was about to leave suddenly turned around and reached out to throw something. Ye Han took it subconsciously and looked intently. Guard ninja? Are you really a ninja .. Chapter 1090 After lunch, Ye Han is enjoying this wonderful lunch break. Bang. Ye Han, let us train together! A green shadow kicked into the door of the ward and rushed directly to the bed. Guy, I am recovering! Ye Han raised his arm. Although the wound has healed, it is still bandaged. Power of Youth, no rest! We ran 500 laps around the village, and your injury will heal! Guy has bright and piercing eyes, clenched both fists, and makes a strange cry. Ye Han gave him a blank expression, then closed his eyes leisurely. Guy, its really energetic! A sweet voice came in, but Hong Hong and Lin came in with fruits. After a cooperative battle, Hong also has a new understanding of Guy. Guy also has a friend and someone who knows him. However, Jeremy Lin has a good relationship with Hong Lei in private. I heard that Dong Ge was injured and was hospitalized and came with Hong. As for the smokey ass constantly rubbing the ninja guard and following the soil, naturally following Lin. Just, the last figure twisted Ye Han didnt expect this guy to come. Asuma, come in! Hong Hong shouted with a grin. Oh, come on. Asuma walked into the ward struggling. It seems that Reid and Asuma have reconciled. And Asuma walked to the bed and said in a mosquito-like voice, Thank you for the last battle. But, next I must save you this time! Ye Han tilted his head and thought, this guy should be said to be fighting a female ninja. He is really weird. Xiong Haizi has grown up too! Dong Ge emotionally said. Although they dont understand what Xiong Haizi means, they all know that he is talking about Asuma. For a time, the embarrassed Asma blushed, then black, flashing like a colorful ring. scoundrel, I want to teach you a lesson! Asuma rolled up his sleeves, but was stopped by the crowd. Asuma, dont shout in the hospital, Ye Han is still recovering! The red light shouted. Asuma heard the red voice, and suddenly calmed down, dingy not knowing how to explain it. This is for you. I wish you a speedy recovery. Lin was still so kind-hearted, holding a flower in his hand, and handing it to Ye Han. Very fragrant, very beautiful. Ye Han took it forward and was praised in his heart. These are the fruits everyone gives you. Reid also handed Ye Han the basket she was carrying. Thank you, Dong Ge, nodding slightly. Unexpectedly, so many people came to see him. Let me help you peel the apple. Reid said, and then picked up a red apple. Apple stands for peace. Everyone hopes that Ye Han can be discharged as soon as possible. To be honest, I really need your help in some things. Ye Han tilted his head and looked Honghong with a smile: Asuma immediately became alert when he heard the news, like a cat with fried hair. Two eyes were staring at Ye Han, for fear that this kid would say unfathomable mystery. Anything I can do. Hong Hongs very helpful patted small breasts saw Asumas eyes hot. A smile flashed in Dong Ges eyes. It seems that it is much easier to start with red. He calmed his ups and downs and looked red with a serious look. I want to learn illusion. Kurenai Yuhi, his father, Shinku, is suffering from Jonin on a wooden leaf. In addition to the lineages of Saringan and Kurama from Yucibao, Shinkus illusion is second to none in Kono. This is why Ye Han got red. Learning illusion requires precise control of the chakras, and Ye Han is very confident about it. He can only show the same patience with one of the chakras of somewhat, which is enough to show this. Secondly, mastering illusion also requires Yin to escape from the chakra. Yin dun represents the power of spirit, and the technology of yin dun can create form invisibly. As the blood follows the trap and the ashes, Ye Han does not worry about the chakras, it has no Yin shield attribute. Three days later, Ye Han secretly left the hospital. His physical injury is already very good, except for the slightly deeper wound at the waist that is still bandaging, his arms and thighs are also completely healed. Light yellow skin, showing healthy and strong breathing. Dong Ge has reached an agreement with Hong and will go directly to Hongs house to find her after being discharged from the hospital. Red patient technology is acceptable, body technology is common, and illusion technology is very strong. For those who are new to Dong Ge, Hong Lei is enough as his Teacher. Ye Han walked on the street, holding the back of his head in his hands, looking happily at the streets on both sides. Although the battle in the Land-of-Wind (WindyCountry) border is fierce, the whole villagers are filled with tension. However, Konoha is the largest village in the five Great Country after all, and the lives of its residents have not been greatly affected. The shops on both sides of the street are still open, but the atmosphere is not so lively. Ye Han walked into a Japanese furniture store. His only pain is gone, he needs to buy another one. Little brother, this is what you want. The uncle manager gave me a sharp pain. He did not despise Ye Han because he was young. Because of Ye Hans forehead, he only used the care of the Third-Kage people for his ninja. Ninja is enough to admire most ordinary persons. Even if Ye Han is just a bear. Thank you, after paying the money, Ye Han went straight to Reids house. This may be the direction Ye Han thought silently. Fifteen minutes later, Ye Han appeared beside a quiet cabin on the edge of the mountain forest. The red house is not big, but it has a unique style. When Ye Han was about to knock on the door with his hand, he squeaked softly and the wooden door of the cabin opened from the inside. Uh Ye Han! Reid looked at Ye Han in surprise. Except for Asma, few people come to her house. Then Honghong understood immediately. Ye Han is looking for her to learn Genjutsu. Red Dongsong nodded slightly and said hello. What an uncute little devil, cant wait? However, Hong learned from the doctor that Ye Han would not be discharged from the hospital until a week later. Although the wounds on the arms and thighs were not deep, the wounds on the waist did not heal for a while. Ye Han blushed expressionlessly, complaining secretly that you are just a more then 10 years old child. How does this sentence sound strange? A more then 10 years old sister from Xiaomeng faces a boy under 7 years old Yes, yes, lets go to us Practice in the forest in front! Seeing Ye Hans expressionless face and not speaking, Hong Hong stretched out his hands helplessly. Come with me. The voice fell, and the two walked towards the woods one after another. Drop .. Chapter 1091 In the woods, the breeze swept across the earth. The swaying branches, swaying, rubbing, making notes that are unique to the forest. phantom (Phantom) is a world that disrupts opponents thinking, making him master the five sensory abnormalities and fall into illusion Rhett and Ye Han stand face to face. She seriously explained the basic principle of the illusion. Magic, as a spiritual attack, is one of the three essential skills of ninja. There are many ninjas that can use Genjutsu, but most of them are supplemented by Genjutsu, and few are proficient in Genjutsu. Among them, many people do not have the attributes of the yin chakra, and some people lack precise control of the chakra. In short, learning the illusion is very simple, and mastering the illusion is also very difficult. However, if Ye Han succeeds, this is not a simple study. What he needs is mastery. I know the principles, lets get back to business! Ye Han urged him to recite the illusion theory. hmph, see how confident you are Xiao Hongs face sank and smiled coldly. Do you know that you are fascinated by me now? What? Ye Han didnt move, but finally changed his expression. In illusion? When will red be printed? No, no. Some simple fantasy does not require printing. The heart of the fox? Isnt this art? Looked red with a smile, Ye Hans forehead gradually burst into cold sweat. hmph, look! Although the physical skills are not as good as you, but in the illusionhuh!! Rhett did not attack either, but stood both hands on the hip. She wants to know how long Ye Han can solve this illusion. Ye Han naturally knows the solution to illusion. There is only one principle. The chakras that control the disorder return to their normal state. Magic is a spiritual attack based on chakras, using five senses as attack methods. If you want to crack, you can rely on your own power, or you can rely on your partners chakras. There is also a kind of stimulus to oneself, such as using a bitter, thornless arm, biting your lips, etc. None of these methods depend on restoring control of the bodys chakras. Either forcefully stop the flow of the bodys chakras, or disturb the flow of the chakras with more chaotic forces. Solution! Dong Ge grabbed his hand seal and shouted. Sure enough, the forest is a fantasy, like water waves. After all the illusory scenery disappeared, the scenery returned to its original state. How is this possible! Ye Hans student shrank suddenly, looking around in surprise. He even squatted down and reached out to grab a handful of dirt to make sure it was true. How come? This ladys illusion is not bad, right? Red proudly held her small chest. Ye Han has just confirmed that this illusion is not the magic here. Even if he sees red at first sight, he is already undergoing surgery. Following Rhett into the forest is actually just a circle around the house. Therefore, the seats of these two people do not seem to have changed at this time, but in fact they are still slightly different. The footprints on the ground are the best proof! Just, I dont understand, when did you print it. Dong Ge asked. Hehe, this low-level ninja skill does not require printing, it only requires one movement. Red put up a white and tender finger and explained with a smile. Then, blushing face, looked at Ye Han seriously. Next, what I want to say is very important. Since you want to learn Genjutsu from me, you must take it seriously. Yes! Tongmatsus expression tightened, knowing that the next words should be Senior Shinkus experience of red illusion. Add Reids own understanding and teach it to yourself. This is a treasure that is difficult to find. Magic attacks come from five senses, but they are actually one main attack and four auxiliary attacks. The first main attack is vision, and the fourth is sense of hearing. , Sense of touch, taste and sense of smell. However, I divided them into three levels. Reid shook his index finger to express his opinion. Sanyao Ye Han nodded slightly, Vision is the first layer, sense of hearing and sense of smell are the second layer, sense of touch and taste are the third layer. p> Really? Ye Han said following the red words. Hearing this, the red is now shining. Ye Hans IQ is really high. At first, her father spent three days explaining to her that she only knew a little bit. Yes, do you know why you have to divide so much? Rhett asked again. Why? Dong Ge frowned. If he really wants to put this principle into practice, he really cant tell. Its just feeling. Vision is one of the most commonly used human senses, followed by sense of hearing and sense of smell, which have the ability to attack from a distance. The last is the sense of touch and taste, which must be in close contact. This is almost a question of whether the attack method is easy. The action represents a visual attack. When Reid spoke, he stretched out his finger and pulled a hook to Ye Han. Then the surrounding scenes changed again. Or is this a scam? Secondly, sense of hearing and sense of smell are more vulnerable to attack. With a wave of his hand, the red hand magic is released. The last touch and taste The sense of touch is good. There are not many physical collisions in the battle. However, it is better to reduce the illusion ninja Unnecessary physical contact. Taste is basically not used for combat, but it can only be used to set traps. Ye Han stood there thoughtfully, and Honghe walked quietly opened. Thinking about maybe a minute, maybe an hour, maybe a day Time flies. The sky seemed to be covered by a mysterious black gauze, and the wind in the woods howled. When Moon rises to the highest sky, the eyes of the contemplative Eastern Song freeze and gradually converge. Red creaked and opened the door and walked out. This is the eighth time she has opened the door. When she saw Ye Han wake up, her face was red. Well, what do you think? Well, a little experience. Dong Ge nodded slightly, gaining a deeper understanding of these three arts Understanding. Physical exercise relies on hard practice day after day, year after year, rain or shine. Ninjutsu is a combination of theory and practice, repeated experiments. Magic requires the power of the soul and belongs to the purest spiritual attack. People who are proficient in illusion must be very smart and have rich feelings Its late today. Come in and take a rest. Reid looked at Mingyue and said suddenly. Dong Zhengsong nodded slightly, then twisted it like noodles. Thatthis Whats wrong with you? Are you tired? The blushing face looked strangely, Ye Han, soft Waddled. .. Chapter 1092 Dong Ge is practicing in the woods behind Muye Village. During this period, apart from Guy and Hong who came here occasionally, only the Third-Kage people appeared. One year later, Ye Hans illusion improved rapidly. He has a second soul, and his spirit is very strong. Oh! ! Suddenly. A black shadow fell from the sky, and the black Anbu create of the animal mask is now in front of Ye Han. However, in front of this guy is a child. From the other sides body shape, they should definitely not be over 15 years old or even younger! Ye Hans eyes narrowed, and he secretly believes that Kakashi should become the center of tolerance for Konoha after forty-four years. He doesnt know if he has entered the dark part. However, at present, the dark ninja in Makino Village is more than ten years old, except for Hatake Kakashi. Ye Han cant remember other people. Shoo! ! Kakashi threw two Xiuri swords without hesitation. The strong wind from Xiurikens surprise changed Ye Hans face. Its so fast! Worthy-of is a genius of Shinobu at the age of 12! Ye Han buried his head in his head and avoided one Shuriken. At the same time, he made a bitter but not heavy voice and ran into another Shuriken. However, Kakashis attack has just begun. Ye Hangang stood up straight, but he saw that Kakashi had pulled out the knife and leaned forward. Lengshan flashed past, Ye Han knelt down subconsciously and bowed his head. After a few hairs were cut off by a sharp knife Tungsong pupils shrank, Is this guy really here?! At the same time, jump as soon as you turn around and quickly get away from Kakashi. Although Kakashis attacks are very sharp, they are not brutal. Just to test the results of this years practice! This thought flashed, the oriental singers palm turned over, the pain in the palm did not turn over, his backhand was held in his hand. The other hand is fast printing Single hand seal brush? Kakashi was a little surprised under the animal mask. Ye Han technology has been completed. Three impressions per second is Ye Hans normal speed, and four impressions per second is Ye Hans limit speed. However, he can print with one hand, even some simple C-Rank ninja skills do not need to print. This is the advantage of this body, a natural gift! The scene suddenly turned into a trance, and a man covered in blood came out of the woods. Now in the team is Kakashis teammate Lin. Lin? Why are you here? Kakashis expression changed and he exclaimed. But after two breaths, he woke up. This is an illusion! Yes! Narakus visual art is a success! A faint voice rang in Kakashis ear, and then a sharp sword surprised the strong wind. Kakashi relies on his battlefield experience and keen sixth sense. Bend down, lower your head, raise your right leg, and kick hard. Four consecutive actions, one at a time. Ye Han also followed Guy training body, with a blow, he felt the whip leg behind him. At present, he gave up chasing Kakashi (Kakashi), but jumped back and immediately distanced himself. The solution! Kakashi took advantage of this opportunity, sealed with both hands, and drank. The illusion was successfully eliminated. Is this the art of Naraku? Kakashi stopped the attack and asked suspiciously. Yes and no, just a little change. Ye Han explained. Narakus visual art allows opponent to see scary scenes they dont want to see in their hearts. However, Ye Hans Naraku technique for Kakashi is to let the other side see the terrible dreams he wants the other side to see. Taking soil like forest, forest like Kakashi. Kakashi knows all this. So Ye Han knew that when Lin was covered in blood, whether Kakashi knew it was an illusion or not, he would be absent. This gap is Ye Hans only chance to attack. Your physical skills are very good, and your illusion is also very good. Kakashi rarely praises people, but the child in front of him is really worthy of praise. No wonder Guy always mentions Ye Han. Oh? Isnt this a fight? Kakashi! The resentment between the oriental singers turned around and fell into the ninjas pocket. I just came to try your power. Kakashi took off the animal mask. It is not surprising that Ye Han saw through him. Ye Han is a very smart child. Kakashi will not be fooled by his 7 years old age. What was the result? Dongsong brow raised and asked. Its okay. Kakashi stuck the knife in his back. Really Dongsong squinted, and a light flashed under his eyes. It seems you already understand. Kakashi said lightly. Ye Han remained silent, but just nodded slightly. From the moment Kakashi appeared, Ye Han knew that Third-Kage would not give him time. One year is the limit, the next step is to enter battlefield. If you can survive, then you will rise to the strength of forbearance directly after entering the darkness. So, did you send me the mission statement? Ye Han looked Kakashi asked. no, Im just here to try your power. Kakashi shaking ones head, then swished and jumped away. It seems that the Third-Kage person is getting more and more impatient, or he is starting to lose control of some people! At the corner of Ye Hans mouth, a cold light flashed under his eyes. The darkness of the leaves, the roots of the leaves, this group did not send anyone to find their own reasons. It must be the Third-Kage people who stopped it, one year is enough. The Minato incident team just got off the battlefield of the Huo Ying Building in Muye Village. There are only two people here, Minato Incident and Huo Ying. Kakashi was sent to the woods to test Ye Hans strength, while Lin and Daitu were sent home to rest. The plan for the Kono War is also very simple. Some ninja went to fight on the frontline and retreated after three to five months. In this way, there will be no long-term war and homesickness. The Minato incident team and some frontline ninjas retreated. On the other hand, Ye Han is one of the people replaced by this wave. The replacement of fighter jets is not a complete replacement, but in a certain order. Minato incident, what do you think of this boy? Third-Kage asked, smoking the tobacco pipe. Well, few children can play Kakashi for so long. Minato squinted his eyes and expanded in vain, revealing a touch of polish. Ye Han appeared, but he was the first person to discover it. This is true. Although these two people have only two moves, if they continue to play, they will not win or lose for the time being. Third-Kage nodded. As Dr. Ning Jusu, his gaze is sharp, and he can naturally see that neither Ye Han nor Kakashi have spare no effort. Especially Ye Han, if it is hit, it has the ability to die. Think about it, I think what I am facing is a hedgehog whose whole body is very poisonous. Whats the situation on battlefield? The Third-Kage also requested that although the battle report is sent back one after another every day, the Third-Kage would like to hear the opinion of the Minato incident. Although I have an advantage in this situation, I still have some difficulties in trying to defeat Sandman. The Minato incident directly pointed out the key points. Land-of-Wind is full of sand. Aggressive invasion will lose the advantage of geographic location. It is useless to destroy land in a windy country. How does the sandy land compare to the forest of towering trees? Yes, if Sand can accept it wholeheartedly Everyone in Third-Kage has a headache and feels that the wrinkles on their faces are deep. After Konohas inside information came out, it was vast and rich in food. It is not afraid of war consumption. But the most critical point is that Kono is located in the center of the continent, surrounding all directions of the enemy. Wooden leaves are not just the enemy of Land-of-Wind! To the west is Land-of-Wind Shayin Village. The land of Land-of-Wind is barren. Shayin Village belongs to the backward influence of Five Great Countries. But after all, it is one of Five Great Countries and should not be underestimated. The northwest is a country of soil, Yinyan Village. At present, the third-Tsuchikage Onogi is in power. His people are very warlike, and they are also very hostile to Muye. Onojis own power is very powerful, it has the skills to eliminate blood and separate from the original world. .. Chapter 1093 The dark forest seems to be surrounded by a huge black curtain. What is interesting is that a large cloud of clouds gather together in the sky. Ye Han and Uchiha Shisui hugged coldly, and the silent aura spread throughout the forest. It seems that you will not follow me obediently. Uchiha Shisui seemed to lose patience, and the relaxed aura suddenly became tense. Dongsong couldnt see the look on the other side, only felt that a strong pressure was like Taishans top pressure, and the huge rock on the top of the head made him a little breathless. Patience? Or is the power of the elite tolerable? Is this the power to stop water instantly? Just momentum A drop of cold sweat on Ye Hans forehead ran down his cheeks. Facing the resistance of Misty Village, the pressure increased several times. Ill join! The sound of stopping the water suddenly sounded, as if it was 20 steps away, close to my ear. Ye Han turned his head subconsciously and saw a mask with strange lines behind him. The body stopped water supply instantly, as expected. Ye Han is not the kind of person who gives up easily. The chakras gush out frantically, flowing along the Chakra Pathway to the limbs and bones. Stop. ! Kara is odd. ! At this moment, a series of countless gray bones pierced through various parts of his body. Ye Han is like a hedgehog covered in skin, covered with strange bones, exuding a rotten smell. Preparing to split Song Dongshuis speech with a palm knife, he stomped on the ground and stepped deeply into the mud with his heels. Although Ye Hans information is top secret, it is difficult to hide it. When Uchiha Shisui went to execute this mission, he learned a little bit about opponent information. Including, as long as you hit the inevitable spike ability! Oh! ! Shui stopped instantly pushing his body away, staring at Ye Han with cold eyes. Strange bones, is this your ability? Shisui asked in a deep voice. He remembers that there was a family in Wuyin Village, a Land-of-Water, Ye Huiclans blood boundary was bones! Is this kid a spy sent by the enemy? At this time, the aura of the water stopped cold in vain, and the cold killing-intent spread. The original purpose was to stop the water and only follow the instructions from the regiment to capture Ye Han. At this time, Shisui was following his own thoughts to kill Ye Han. Anyone who wants to destroy Konoha is an enemy! Since they are enemy spy, there is no need to keep their hands! murderous aura?! Dongsongs heart beat slightly. Although he moved quickly before the water stopped, there was no murderous aura. So Ye Han suddenly felt a little not knowing what to do. Danzo sent water to kill him? Zheng. ! Under the mask of all kinds and sorts, a pair of scarlet three tomoe pupils are turning. no, illusion! Dongsongs expression changed and he quickly closed the eyes. It is common sense in the world not to look at the eyes of the other side to make wartime with the heavenly people of Clan Yucibao. Although Dong Ges fantasy was somewhat successful, he was not arrogant enough to resist Islam. Besides, Ye Han is still not sure whether the Shisui belt has opened his eyes, whether there are pupils, the strongest magic, and other gods! Ah, lets play!~ Suddenly, a strange sound sounded in the woods. The familiar smell blows over. Before Ye Han could open his eyes, there was a low voice. Dongsong, are you okay?! In Guys voice, Ye Han felt two different auras appear beside him. I opened my eyes and saw that it was Guy and Matt wearing it. Uchiha Shisui was driven out by the powerful whirlwind of Maathai. Are you the root of this mask? Matted showed a different shrewdness from the past, as if he also knew the black roots of this leaf. What a heavy foot. Shisui shook some feeling numb arms. His instant physical skills were already fast. But opponents speed can actually keep up, and the power is overwhelming. Shisui belt does not do its best, but even if it does its best, it does not necessarily bring benefits. Because the weight that Matt wore has not been solved yet! Why did you attack Ye Han? First Mate Dai Shengsheng said, although he refused to teach Ye Hans physical skills, but Dai Shengsheng recognized Ye Hans sons friend. hmph, todays mission seems to be impossible to complete. Shisui put some information or understanding for Matt. Although I dont know how strong the Eight-Inner Gates is, once Maathai starts eight battles, it will definitely attract the attention of Kono Hei Anbu. Uchiha Shisui hesitated and threw a Smoke Bomb. Bang. A cloud of white mist rose. The smell of the water dissipated. It seems that this is not a coincidence. Third-Kage has just removed the hidden part of the surveillance, and the root has appeared. Dongsong squinted his eyes and thought secretly. Tomorrow we will set off with the team and go directly to battlefield. Today, the Third-Kage people deliberately retracted the secret part in order to show their friendly sincerity. After all, Ye Hans identity is a bit strange, even though a series of important missions such as the Jiraiya, Oromoru, Tsunade and Minato incidents all claimed that Ye Han emerged from a sky, rocks, and rain. Third-Kage people still find it strange, but Ye Han has performed very well in the past year and a half. Gradually, the Third-Kage people decided to accept Ye Han, at least not to become an enemy. I think I left. Matted put away his attacking posture, and looked very majestic. Although the files on Konoha are only the last effort, its true power exceeds the shadow level. However, that was after opening Eight-Inner Gates. Ye Han, who is that guy? Why are you looking for you? Guy asked in confusion. Guy, these are not things you can understand now! Before Ye Han could speak, Ma Dai shouted at him first. Although Matted lives in the corner of a leaf and in a distant forest, he knows a lot about the darkness of leaves. Especially the roots of trees hidden underground, it is too early for Guy. Ye Han, you come to Guy, you two have a good chat! Ma Dai nodded and left. He had to tell the Third-Kage about this. Matted is a real agitator. Yes, Ye Han, you havent come to me for a long time! Guy said dissatisfiedly. In the past, those who practiced physical exercise together said that they met very rarely in the past year. Ye Han looked Guy with a stern face and said secretly, Dont look at me so hard, okay, there is a watermelon skin kappa! .. Chapter 1094 I am going to battlefield tomorrow. I am here to say goodbye to you today. Dongsong said in deadly earnest. After this period of time, I dont know if I can see you again. What? On battlefield? Guys face changed, and he called out in surprise. This village rarely shows patience, because battlefield is a meat grinder, the patience in the middle is the cornerstone, the patience above is a sharp sword, and the shadow layer has a strong command. The lower tolerance on battlefield is not so much a cannon fodder as a lower tolerance. The inside information of Makino Village is very powerful, and it seems to be destroying the foundation for the patience of the Third-Kage. The cannon fodder in Muye Village is usually a ninja from a small alliance country. Only when they have to do this, they will give the villagers tolerance. Currently, only Shayin Village has been involved in this war, and Konos real details have not been revealed. Guy doesnt understand Think about the good side. Ye Han didnt know how to explain to Guy. Battlefield is a way to lose your life and become stronger. If he died in the Third World War, it would prove that his Ye Han was like this, and he was not worthy of the name Daytam. In the silence, the atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Guy became a bear and formed a team of four people to perform various levels of mission. Occasionally I encounter high-level missions that destroy robbers and escort caravans. Battlefield is too early for him. It used to be Kakashi, but now it is Ye Han. Guy clenched the fist tightly and seemed to feel that he was thrown farther by two people. Dont show such an expression, this is not Guy I know! However, Ye Han knew that the battle in Shayin Village was just the fuse. Next, it will lead to a world war. At the end of World War III, Kono also had to send troops to support battlefield. However, Shayin Village and Yinyan Village even put more than some local troops into battlefield. Guy, sooner or later he will also enter battlefield. The wind rustles and the fallen leaves dance with the wind, just like a newborn butterfly flying freely. The two men lie on the hillside, letting the fragrance of the valley blow on their faces. Dongsong! Guy turned his head, his eyes bright and piercing looked at Ye Han. Ominous premonition Let the Power of Youth burn! Run 500 laps around the village for the first time. If you cant When you get there, kick it a thousand times! If you cant do it, do a thousand squats! If you cant do it, then do it a thousand times Sure enough! Dongsong corner of the eye twitching, the monster is looking Guy. This kind of thing can only be done by you and your father. But Today, let Power of Youth explode! Ye Han decided to die with this gentleman. Very good Oh oh oh!~~ Guy made a strange cry and rushed out. In the forest Inside, a green shadow flashed quickly. The next morning, the alarm clock stinging Lingling and Lingling awakened Ye Han. The Dongsong Spirit Ape was put on like a stand-over, and quickly put on casual clothes that are neither tight nor loose. Today is the day of war. Ye Han entered battlefield as a new force, and his primary mission was to transport supplies. Isnt it too wasteful to send troops to the West without transporting food? However, this time he served This time Captains two brothers, Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi, were very impressive. Ye Han stood in the middle of the team. His short figure was completely hidden. Battlefield Ye Han decided to keep a low profile. He took a peek at the two brothers. They looked very similar. When they were in their twenties, they were not so calm and steady, and they smelled of green sunlight. . However, the two brothers are willing to endure at this time. As for whether they hide the strength, Ye Han is still unclear. In addition, in the team, an unexpected person Appeared in front of us. Might Duy? ! Ye Han is a bit confused. I dont know why the last to endure Matted is here. Dong Ge noticed that Ma Dai is green. Ma Dai naturally noticed Dong Ge. He stretched out his thumb, with a shiny silver White Fang hanging from the corner of his mouth, and walked through the crowd. Yo! Ye Han, I didnt expect us to be comrades-in-arms! Uhyeah! Brother Dong has a black line. Xiaoye wants to keep a low profile! This pig teammate! Because of Matilda, all eyes around him are on him. Ye Han lowered his head to remain silent. Horse Might Duy wears a dazzling White Fang. The crowd seems to be unable to stand the embarrassing aura of cancer. They have alienated themselves without a trace. At this time, the leader of Hyuga Hiashi bid farewell to Clan the day after he waved his hand and the army officially set off. Land-of-Wind is in the west of Land of Fire, dense The forest is like a piece of dark green forest. Outside the forest is flying yellow sand. Because of hesitation about important regulations, the speed of the parade slowed down. And the overall strength of the army must be maintained, so after marching for a long time, Hyuga Hiashi decided to stop and rest. The total force is 3,000, which is different from other Great Country reinforcements. Troops. Most of the 3000 people have moderate tolerance, while the higher tolerance only accounts for a small part, and the lower tolerance only two. Ye Han and Ma Dai! It belongs to a true elite unit. The rest time is tentatively set for one hour. The crowd will close the eyes to rest after simply eating some dry food. there will come a day, the first member of the tribe in the team will appear, and their vigilance will be taken over. Byakugan, a 360 vision without dead ends, can see through the chakras of the body . The distance can be one step further depending on the eyes. Compared with Shenle Xinyan, it is also as powerful as a detective. So, all The troops rest assured. As long as there is no warning to the national reconnaissance team, there will be no danger. Ye Han has his own calculations, and he is very strong against the Byakugan of the clan. , But not invincible. The strongest player in the team should be next to him. Wearing green leather, Mate and Donger sat with Mate. Resting under the big tree, at the same time they began to refine the chakras. Time passed unconsciously, and the camp was silent. The occasional rustling can only replace the members of the ethnic scout team. Suddenly, a chill came and Ye Han was slightly frowned. He was wearing Not much, only two floors, but its already past 8 in the morning, so it shouldnt be cold. In addition, this coolness is accompanied by some vitality and some strangeness. .. Chapter 1095 How is it possible! Hidden Mist Village ninja knife seven! Why is it in such a place? Everyone looked surprised and exclaimed. Land-of-Water is in the east of Land of Fire, and Land-of-Wind is in the west of Land of Fire. All seven ninja knives bypassed the west of Land of Fire? Because the Japanese are facing the West in the survey, there is basically no sentry post in the East. Therefore, Nintendos seven people were only found so close to the military. And it was discovered because the other side took the initiative to appear! In front of the team, the Lee brothers stopped the pace of the Nintendo Seven. Did you invade the fire to start a war? Hyuga Hiashi fly into a rage, angrily condemns responsibility heaven 7. Suikazan Fuguki has a big belly and a strange smile on his face when he comes out. War? Hehe, hasnt the war already begun? Shark muscle? You are Suikazan Fuguki! Hyuga Hiashi was so angry that he gnashing ones teeth, but he didnt want to go with this The group of people really started to work. Each of the seven ninja knives is patient and has its own power. However, after matching the seven special ninja knives of Wuyin Village, the strength soared and the elites survived. Evenelectric Kage Level dont! However, Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi are two truly patient people who can use their unique Byakugan to cope with the patience of the elite. However, other people may not win in the hands of seven ninja knives. Although this is a team composed of nearly 3,000 people, more than 90% of them are middle-aged persons and elite middle-aged persons. Only dozens of people, less than a hundred people, obeyed the law. In addition, many of them are particularly forgiving. The difference between a domain word and a thousand-mile power fallacy. Especially to endure it in front of the elites, although it is not like the second killing. However, especially defeating the elite Ren Shang is basically impossible. There is another more important reason, this team is going to Simuye Camp to support the new troops to defend Shayin Village. It is not used to fight against the group of ninjas. If the loss is too great, Hyuga Hiashi as the leader of the army and even the leader of Makino Noble-Clan will be very sad. Endure the retreat in the middle, gather on it, and prepare to meet the enemy! After hesitating, Hyuga Hiashi finally made a decision. If the task is used as a cannon fodder, these seven people are likely to stay. However, he was not sure, so he had to give up this idea. Want to escape? Biwa Juzo carried Greatsword on his back, baring his fangs strangely. Dont be too arrogant! Hyuga Hizashi was anxious, an Eight-Trigrams Vacuum Palm. Suikazan Fuguki grinned, jumped out, raised the huge shark muscle in his hand, and fell down suddenly. The powerful force directly cut Hyuga Hizashis Eight-Trigrams Palm in half. Bang. ! The Eight-Trigrams Vacuum Palm split into two halves and hit a nearby rock with a dull sound. Looking again, I found that the hard rock was broken into powder. What a terrible power!~ Kurirare Kushimaru laughed strangely, her voice did not hear the trembling of fear, but a smile of contempt. damned! Hyuga Hizashis eyes protruded around him, revealing the hideous Chakra Pathway. Dont be impulsive, days are running out! Hyuga Hiashi grabbed Hyuga Hizashis arm, all they had to do was wait for the troops to leave safely. Prolonging time is the most important thing right now. After Shinobu escorted hay quickly withdraw, nearly 100 Shinobu stayed. One hundred to seven, this number has a big advantage. However, a persons name, the shadow of a tree, and the power of seven ninja swords were chopped down by a person with a knife. However, Kono Ninja is not a vegetarian! The atmosphere is dull and the sky is gloomy. It seems like a moment of myself, it will rain heavily. Invisibly, there seems to be a big hand squeezing the space, and the strange atmosphere solidifies the air. Suddenly. Go! Biwa Juzo shouted, hand sweeps, cutting off Greatsword and falling into the palm of his hand. Immediately, he rushed to the Muye army alone. Hyuga Hizashis face is black, so arrogant! Their 100% endurance is not valued! Even if it is particularly forgiving, it is also forgiving. Do these seven people treat them as green vegetables and tofu? Too arrogant! Kill them! Take their ninja swords and they are useless! Its time to hand over the ninja sword of Wuyin Village! Everyone in Muye Village is very excited. With the big hand staying in Hyuga Hiashi, everyone rushed to the Nineveh knife frantically. The battle is imminent! On the other side, Ye Han and Ren Zhongs army quickly retreated. For him, it is too early to fight the elites and endure the sword and seven people. Although he is reluctant, Ye Han is not an impulsive person. He prefers to use his brain to fight blood. I dont think its that simple. Ye Han walked in the middle of the team, whispering to Ma Dai from the side. Did you find anything? Matted knew that Ye Hans intelligence could never be measured by his youthful appearance. Ye Han was silent, but his mind turned quickly. He is thinking Since Wuyin Village dares to attack their army, it will definitely not only give ninja knives to seven people. Nintendos seven people are very powerful, facing two or three shadow-class brawny, they have the ability to fight the First World War. This time, Kono sent 3,000 elite troops to support the border! There are many strong people in the team, such as elites and patience. Only when their seven people use their brains, they will feel that they can kill 3,000 people. It is impossible to win the Japanese brothers alone without paying a price. Then there is only one explanation left! There may be an ambush here! Ye Hans voice just fell. Boom. ! There was a loud noise. Continuous explosions and blazes followed. The dust covered with flying sand swept the entire earth. No matter where you see, the flame is devouring you. Nearly half of the team in front was completely engulfed by the fire caused by the detonator. There is an ambush! Quick retreat! A middle-aged person screamed loudly, but his voice was completely drowned out by a series of detonators. Boom. ! As if the sky was about to fall, a huge mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, and the terrible in the sky huge wave crashed down like a tsunami. The big tree in the woods was crushed to the ground. Everyone looked at the hell ahead in horror. How did this happen Dead, dead! split second, the team suffered more than half of the casualties, More than 100 people were directly killed by the detonator. Thousands of people were injured and disabled. Dong Ge and Dai deliberately slowed down when talking, so they fell behind the team. The sinking before the explosion did not affect both of them. Wave after wave! Crunchy. ! Suddenly there was a strange joint sound in the woods, the joint sound of wood. Swish swish. ! Hundreds of shadows rushed out of the shadows. Thousands of books fell from the sky like drizzle, and the cold death aura filled the forest. Quickly retreat, it is Puppet Brigade of Shazang Village!!! This is a trap. Send a signal! After several twists and turns , The crowd did not recover from the previous explosion. The next puppet army came to the border. During the sudden, another large area was injured and poisoned. In the Puppet Brigade of Shazang Village, the strongest is the poison, and the equipment is the poison prepared by Kage Level strong mother-in-law Chiyo. Even a thousand bruises are fatal! Suddenly. ! A green shadow broke through layers of smoke and appeared directly on the frontline. Stop! Dont shoot at my companion! Matt Dai yelled, jumping 360 degrees and rotating his body. Konoha just stormed the whirlwind! Bang. ! One person, one leg will immediately kill a group of Puppets and fly away. The puppet show cannot withstand the attack of Mardell. The powerful in the sky huge waves suddenly forced the puppet army to retreat. Kappa? Watermelon peel? What is the green light on him? The Puppet Master hiding behind Sha Ren, looked at a man with a look of astonishment. A man separated from the foreman on the battlefield. While the Kono party was retreating the wounded, he also stared at him awkwardly. Isnt Matted the last straw handler on the team? Actually, do you still rely on him to protect everyone? The complexion of everyone in Kono changed, showing unbelievable expressions. .. Chapter 1096 a long time ago, 3000 elite troops gathered at the gate of Muye Village. The tolerance of the Celestial Kingdom is 99%, and the highest tolerance is about 100 people. Strangely, there are two lower tolerances in the team. A 7-year-old child, a 10,000-year-old bear-Maathai. Matt De is an impatient person, has no talent for fantasy, and just relies on physical skills to become patient. Such people, under the heading of patience, are doing basic missions. Twenty years! ! After 20 years of physical exercise. However, he still has not become a moderate. In the eyes of people, Maathai is a loser without ninja talent. However, the eyes of the world never seemed to affect him. Maathai is always smiling, seeing all his voices as encouragement to him. Always wear a strange green leather jacket, a watermelon peel, and a kappa. In the ninja circle of Muyecun, Ma Dai is quite famous. The name of Loser, the name of Ten Thousand Years Ninja, only physical skills, no ninja talent name. This is in stark contrast to Kakashis 5-year-old ninja Academy Graduation and 6-year-old talent of becoming a celestial bear. Such guys, actually use them to support the elite team of Western battlefield? ! Why is this rubbish in the team? Whats wrong with that child, do you want us to be babysitters? Turin seems to want to join Our Escort Mission! Just dont drag your feet. Nothing else is important. Every nasty word in the team sounds ugly, and these words all show a grievance to Mardais Contempt. Even Eastern songs on one side were ignored. As the highest Commander of the army, Hyuga Hiashi noticed the movement here, but only glanced at Ma Dai lightly and turned away. Hyuga Hizashi tried to speak several times, but was glared back by Hyuga Hiashi. Tungsongs face was calm and silent, his eyes covered with a cold chill. For other peoples affairs, Ye Han can be superior. However, Ye Han absolutely cant stand his career! In Muye Village, Ma Dai and Might Guy are the only two recognized by Ye Han. In order to recognize their persistence in tolerance, Maathai spent 20 years training eight sets of Zang Kinoe. Day after day, year after year, rain or shine. On the big tree stump in the forest, there are traces of one after another punching and kicking. The calluses on the palms and backs of these two people are the wounds left by large and small training. The perseverance of two people and the patience of two people are used to make people respect. A bunch of ignorant garbage! Just a bunch of bears! ! How brazen it is to judge others! ! ! Its disgusting! Stop. Ye Hans fingertips stick out a gray bone full of rotting aura. Ye Han thought of killing these disgusting people a long time ago. Suddenly. A big hand rested on Ye Hans shoulder. However, he saw Maathai pointing his thumbs up at the person who mocked him, revealing a shiny White Fang. Thank you for your support, I will continue to work hard in the future! Zheng. ! Shiny teeth, unimaginable self-confidence, reflective watermelon head, bumpy green leather. Successfully blinded peoples dog eyes with the flash, and mechanically turned around the tolerance. Be careful when encountering enemies. Yes, it is a companion after all. It is estimated that no enemy dares to approach him. Thats true, after all, that green leather suit is used to ward off evil. The murder condensed in the eyes of Song of the East suddenly disappeared. He glanced at Ma Dai strangely, squeezed fist, and turned away. Just now, I was really impulsive. I have lived peacefully for too long. I seem to forget that this is a very dangerous place. Ye Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but Ma Dai stopped him. Before there is absolute power, everything needs to be done within the scope of our ability. At that time, the team returned to calm. Ma Dai stood behind Ye Han, looked at this little figure, and his eyes felt warm. Guy, did you see it? Twenty years of hard work were not in vain. At least one person really recognized him from the bottom of his heart. Ye Han, thank you for your approval! The sixth door, open Gate of View! Not over yet! Maathai clenched his hands and stopped breathing for his forehead and neck. The blood vessels burst like centipedes. The seventh door The door is open!! With a huge explosion, Maathais body began to release Blue gas. Blue steam produced by the evaporation of sweat! If you want to hurt my companion, you must cross my body! Maathais skin is red, and her pupils seem to disappear. I saw him hugging fist, and suddenly he started fighting. No fancy punching. The sky fell and the exaggerated in the sky huge wave became a material shock wave. Any touch of the ground is turned over one after another. The earth split and the space shook. The powerful air force column directly enters the puppet army. Boom. ! But after breathing for a while, a deafening explosion sounded. C Promote the patience and perseverance of young people! Although it was not the first time I saw it, Ye Han was still shocked by the power of Ba Dun Kinoe. Matted only opened seven doors-the frightened doors. Only one step. Just an ordinary punch. The shadow hidden in the dark sand endured ace Puppet Brigade and was all killed! The crowd looked dumbfounded like the God of War, Maathai. This is the real Uncle Watermelon, Ma Dai, who do they know? Is this power lasting? Should they buy tofu and kill them? Ma Dai directly killed hundreds of Puppeteers of Puppet Brigade, but did not remove the eight pieces of escape Kinoe. He slowly turned his head, looking a confused face of Ye Han. Ye Han, do me a favor! Tell Guy a word for me. When Ye Han heard it, something came out of his heart The ominous premonition woke up instantly. He stared at Madelle blankly, opened his mouth, but found himself speechless. Help me tell Guy Ye Hans ears buzzed. He didnt want to hear Matildas voice. .. Chapter 1097 He wants Matt to tell Guy himself. However, the mouth patterns of Ma Dai and Dong Song were clearly understood and recorded. Maathais voice lowered, and he stretched out his left hand and squeezed the fist with his thumbs up. The tip of the thumb rests against the chest and heart. The eighth door, open Gate of Death! The chakras of the whole body flooded into the acupuncture point of the Gate of Death frantically, and then flooded the whole body again. A faint blood mist gushes from Matts pores, like a red-skinned man in blood. The aura of the earth has exploded, and even a small movement shows an unstoppable momentum! Bang. Matt walked on tiptoe to the ground, earth shook sharply. Next! A red figure fell from the sky, turned into a streamer, and went straight to the battlefield of the ninja knife in the east. Boom. ! A huge blood shadow disappeared before the exaggerated noise. With the place where Matide left as the center, the cobweb-like dark cracks become thin and thick. Kacha The hard ground was broken, the rocks splashed, and the dust was blown away. Boom. ! ! The earth collapsed and the rocks shattered. A dark huge pit has the size of tens of meters, but it is not bottomless before everyones eyes. The shocked Ye Han gnashing ones teeth, turned to chase Ma Dai. scoundrel, just decide to do something In the dense forest, seven people fight with ninja swords, more than 100 people Fight with Konoha. The earth is shattered and the forest is taken root. The ground seemed to be turned over by a bulldozer, and it was in ruins. The forest is full of abandoned bears and corpses. The blood gathered along the uneven road and finally formed a pool of blood. The two brothers Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi are back to back, sweating profusely, watching the figure in front of them. Munashi Jinpachi likes to tie his long beard and wears a black blindfold. He is cruel, cold-blooded, knife-bearing and foamy. Kuriarare Kushimaru, a lion fur, wears a mask that completely covers his cheeks, holding Longsword and Nuibari in his hand. The two men claim to be ruthless and extremely cruel, and their ninja swords are stained with countless blood. Worthy-of is heavenly clan! Munashi Jinpachi grinned admiringly. Why dont we catch their dirty appearance? Kurirare Kushimaru suggested. This is a good idea. Munashi Jinpachi nodded, as if a little eagerly. Hyuga Hiashis face is black and blue. The somewhat is due to the excessive consumption of the chakras, and the seven is due to the anger of each other. On the other hand, Hyuga Hizashi decided to protect Hyuga Hiashi wholeheartedly. As a divided Hyuga Hizashi, even if defeated, Byakugan will not fall into the hands of the other side. However, Hyuga Hiashi is different. As a family member, his eyes will not be destroyed. The purpose of Nintendo 7 is also obvious. The ruthless duo is the main attack on the Japanese brothers, and the other people help stop Ito. Commander who wants to win the army in a short time. Konos purpose is also very clear, to delay the time around. Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi will not fall in a short time, and there is no dead end in their defense. And can cooperate with each other, the seven ninja sword cant take away their brothers mercilessly for a while. Its time, lets prepare for a breakthrough. Hyuga Hizashis situation is not very good, he whispered. Hyuga Hiashi looked up to the west, and Byakugan bulged fiercely around the meridian. He looked at the retreating troops from an infinite angle no, the withdraw team was ambushed! Hyuga Hiashis face sank, and his voice said somewhat hoarse. What? How could it be! Hyuga Hizashis heart tightened, and he started Byakugan quickly. However, the battle seems to be over. Hyuga Hiashi suppressed the doubts in his heart, and his attention was once again focused on Munashi Jinpachi and Kurirare Kushimaru. Suddenly. Wow. ! The air neighed like the roar of heaven. A strong aura passes by the sky in the sky on the west. A whole body flushed figure suddenly fell into the battlefield, a punch volleyed into the sky, and a terrifying punch hit in the sky. The air formed a white air column, which collapsed suddenly. Puff! ! In everyones shocked eyes, the pure white air column fell straight between Munashi Jinpachi and Kurirare Kushimaru. Like a miracle. Everything vanished where the air column passed. Munashi Jinpachi and Kurirare Kushimaru, one on the left side of the corpse and the other mysteriously disappeared on the right side of the corpse. Only the remaining half of the corpse was stained red with blood, motionless in horror. The pupils of the two are blank, but they have lost their vitality. Who? Hyuga Hiashi was shocked, even in the face of the Seven Ninja Swords, there was no such fear. Are you Marty? Hyuga Hizashis eyes were sharp, and he recognized the steam seat covered in blood. Matt Day twisted his neck mechanically and looked at his brother with eyeless eyes. There is still time Oh! ! Matted stepped on the ground again and bounced back. The red bodies rushed out like meteors month by month, at a fast speed, they only felt a red shadow flashing by. The line of sight cant keep up with Matais speed. Aha!!! Elephant at night! The blood vessels in Maathais neck are protruding like an insect. The blood is flowing like a shot. Then he waved the fist frantically. Boom boom boom. ! With five consecutive punches, the white air column is like a first gate high-concentration cannon. A terrible air current swept the entire forest! Matt wore a trick to kill Munashi Jinpachi and Kurirare Kushimaru in a flash, and he just appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, this is the same trick. The seven ninja sword and the other five are panicked all day long. No, run! Biwa Juzo pupils shrank, instantly dodge the body. But unexpectedly, Ma Dai attacked faster! Puff puff puff. ! Several low voices sounded continuously, and only five of the seven ninja swords became the victims of the attack. In addition to the fastest reaction, the instant body technique was used to avoid Biwa Juzos fatal injury, and shark muscles were used to block the front, without facing an attack like Suikazan Fuguki at night. Other people, all in this step, were killed in seconds! One corpse after another was blown to pieces, bloody and terrifying. Even when I saw this scene, I couldnt help feeling a bitterness in my chest. Biwa Juzo and Suikazan Fuguki, who survived fortunately, although they escaped a fatal blow, it was difficult to escape luckily. Biwa Juzo fractured one arm from his shoulder. If it is not put in advance, the fracture will be his neck. Suikazan Fuguki was holding the muscles of the Greatsword shark and fell straight out. Before Kankan stopped, he broke a dozen trees along the road. .. Chapter 1098 At the same time as the body technology was applied in an instant, Loquat No. 10 hid a foot on the tree trunk, leaving a deep footprint. After that, he jumped out and into the woods not far away. Want to run? Its not that easy! The veins on Maathais forehead burst, and even if he moved his fingers, he felt extremely painful. However, this time he cannot fall down! Feeling that the within-the-bodys chakras were about to dry up, Matt rubbed it and chased it out. The red light flashed, and he caught up. Suikazan Fuguki said, there was a ray of ecstasy in his eyes. In his opinion, Biwa Juzo is absolutely dead for being chased by this red monster. However, facing Konohas ruthless pursuit, there may still be a chance of survival. With a flash of thought, Suikazan Fuguki carried the sharks muscles on his back, resisting the pain in his chest and turned and walked into the woods. Hyuga Hiashi, who was extremely shocked, also wakes up now. Maathai killed seven people in a row, five of them? ! The remaining two are also serious injury and disability! Is it really possible for humans to do such a thing? Everyones heart has such an idea, Matty Strong! Farewell, you are responsible for collecting these peoples corpse and five ninja knives, I will take people to chase Suikazan Fuguki! Hyuga Hiashi did not give Hyuga Hizashi time Response. I saw him make a big move, a clan ninja and some Kono ninja who were not seriously injured came quickly over ten days. Swish swish. ! Several dark shadows suddenly appeared, followed Suikazan Fugukis departure direction, and disappeared deep in the woods. On the other hand, Mates side, Hyuga Hiashi, was completely shocked by the power of the other side. So powerful, no need for them to intervene. Hyuga Hiashi believes that as long as Ma Dai wants to kill 10 Tibetan poor mouths, the other 10,000 will be unable to run! Soon, Ye Han who followed Ma Dai also appeared on battlefield. Looking at the messy battlefield, Dong Ges heart calmed down instead. Kono Ninja has started to clean up the battlefield, collect corpse, collect corpse, and rescue the wounded. At this time, Ye Hans Hyuga Hizashi has been found walking over. What about the troops ahead? Hyuga Hizashi knew that the Renzhong army had been attacked, so when he saw Ye Han here, he used him as a messenger. The casualties are not small, but the battle is over. Dong Songs simple answer. He didnt want to talk nonsense with Hyuga Hizashi, forgot to find Marty for a while. Ye Han went on to say, Where is Ma Dai? After hiding ten idiots, are you chasing Matt Dai? It wasnt until then that Hyuga Hizashi noticed that Ye Hans clothes were clean and did not seem to have experienced a fierce battle. Which direction? Dongsong asked. Over there Hyuga Hizashi just stretched out his hand, and before he could say the next sentence, pointed in the direction where Ma Dai was leaving. Ye Hans figure flashed past, jumped to the branch to chase him. Hyuga Hizashi is slightly frowned. He originally wanted to know the details of the troops ahead, but now he only sends someone there. Ye Hans speed is not slow, running at full speed definitely exceeds the task. However, First Mate Dai has opened the Eight-Inner Gates array, and cant even keep up with the speed of his sight. Ye Han can only rely on the sense of the chakras to find the direction of Maathai. A series of fast travels in the transmigrated forest, the consumption of physical strength, energy, and chakras is undoubtedly huge. Wow. ! A violent air current rolled from the forest ahead. Tungsongs pupils suddenly shrank, There!! Oh! ! Song of the East leaped in midair and took a deep breath. Its body suddenly sank, and then fell heavily on a branch. The thick branch of the arm bent, but it bounced back. Ye Hans body is like a shell, he immediately jumped out. To the northeast, about 20 miles. A black corpse that seems to be burnt falls here, and visible cracks Madara are scattered on every piece of skin. The depth of the cracks is clearly visible, and the internal organs are blurry. The lifeless Maathai lay there quietly, his body seemed to be burned again and again. Strong like a monster! Biwa Juzo sweated profusely, blood and sweat mixed. The wound on the shoulder was casually bandaged by a piece of clothing, looking very sad. As the ninja of Biwa Juzo, as long as there is no fatal damage, the life force is strong enough. In other words, it is impossible for him to die without an accident. Finally died, it was just that kind of attack Biwa Juzo let out a sigh of relief slowly, waves of weakness swept across his limbs. His face is pale and colorless. I dont know if it was because of excessive blood loss or the nervous nerves immediately relaxed. In the woods, a low evil wind blew by, the shadow of the tree swayed, and the strange trees around stared at the ruined forest like ghosts. There is no doubt that Biwa Juzo survived. The only surviving seven people is the greatest victory. Will the seam sand damage the supply line of wooden leaves? Biwa Juzo vomits secretly, Mission Failure, back to the end. A bunch of idiots! ! Konoha has such a strong guy like a monster, is it just a kind of tolerance? The whole village cannot be destroyed by moving here! The village cannot go back, so there is only one choice. Biwa Juzos eyes narrowed slightly, and a decision was made in his heart. Just when he grabbed the guard Not far away, the branch swayed, and I saw a half-height dwarf suddenly appear, and then jumped down. Konoha kid? Biwa Juzo moved his hand and stared at Ye Han warily. He is in a bad condition and is not afraid to rush in. However, the reason is not that I am not sure I can get rid of the last one, but that I need to make sure that the other side is really the last one! Child, are you here to kill me? Biwa Juzo screamed. Ye Hans eyes are always fixed on Ma Dais body, and he has no response to the propaganda of the top ten loquats. The black eyes sparkle with a puzzling sheen, I dont know what I am thinking. Its not about whether its worth it, or even whether its important. Matt De has realized his tolerance. Any tears of a conscious person are an insult to him. Ye Han has no expression on his face, now only the corners of his mouth are pressed. Leave the rest to me! The breeze blows up the dust on the ground C Ye Cold consciousness, ten episodes of fighting loquats. In the forest, there are gusts of cloudy wind. The sky is covered by gathering clouds, darkness descends, and the cold aura of death sweeps across the earth. Ye Han stared at Biwa Juzo blankly, but his heart couldnt calm down. .. Chapter 1099 The real murderous aura is like a monstrous wave of blood. Ye Han stood motionless, as if shocked by Biwa Juzos murderous aura. Greatsword waved, and his head was chopped off. Go to hell!! Biwa Juzo jumped up and was bound to split Ye Han in two! Wow. ! Behead the Greatsword and fall, directly on the top of the head of Ye Han. A fierce brutality flashed in Loquats eyes. The muscles of the arms are soaring, but the strength is reduced! Puff! The blood poured out like a spring, madly flowing down the sharp blade. Sure enough, as expected. Ye Hans corpse was chopped in half by Greatsword from top to bottom. And Biwa Juzo did not show happiness, but his face sank. Even Greatsword, who was beheaded, had no time to take it back, and jumped back holding Ye Hans body directly. Kakakaka! ! A succession of three strange hidden weapons sank into the ground and lined up in a row before the loquat was buried ten times. The substitute Biwa Juzo glanced at the card on the edge of the wood, his face a little gloomy and ugly. Unexpectedly, a strong elite of his strength endured the seven people holding the Greatsword ninja knife, but was deceived by this move! Loquat Sejong seems to have forgotten that he is escaping for his life at the moment, and Ninja Kono will soon catch up with him. Anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger , Anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, anger, child, you are dead! Biwa Juzo raised one hand To Kubikiribocho, gnashing ones teeth shouted. Really? Ye Han stood blankly on the branch, looking down at the ten loquats hidden outside the field of view. If there are ten loquat collections in the heyday, Ye Hans winning rate is only 1%. However, now Shoo! ! I waved my hand and saw Ye Hans hand, a gray bone with the thickness of a little finger sticking out of his hand. The speed is as fast as the hard work of throwing away the bitter fruit. The loquat Sejong suffered a serious injury, only one arm is left, but as an elite, his power is without a doubt. The stout arms were raised randomly, and the beheaded Greatsword stood in front of them. damned. ! The ashes were knocked off directly and happened to be inserted in a big tree. split second, the big tree starts from where the ashes sink and becomes a piece of paper drifting in the wind. Splash Biwa Juzo swallowed in panic, but raised his hand subconsciously to block it. He didnt expect that the naughty kids ability in front of him was so strange. Seemingly ordinary hidden weapons, destructive power is really terrible! Is this the limit of your blood relay? A drop of cold sweat dripped from Biwa Juzos forehead. Are all Genins monsters? The red-skinned man lying on the ground endured the attack and killed them. Seven of them died, one was disabled, and one was seriously injured. Although the boy in front of him is not so exaggerated, this attack Blood continuity limit? Ye Han laughed, his deep eyes seemed to be able to Suck in. This is not blood relay restriction, but blood relay network exceeding blood relay restriction and blood relay elimination! Ye Han slowly raised a finger and pointed at Madelles body. In Biwa Juzos horrified eyes, an incredible scene appeared strangely. A red figure sat up leisurely, his hollow eyes locked him like a hell demon. How is it possible!! The loquat lion moved backward unnaturally. He was surprised to see Ma Dai standing beside Ye Han. From the inside, the healing of burn wounds looks like a miracle! Suddenly, a bloody mist enveloped Matty, and the terrible smell rushed to all directions again. Is that monster alive? ! Biwa Juzo stared at the horse Might Duy in a daze. In the face of such a strong guy, people like Biwa Juzo dont even have the desire to resist. Just when the other side was in a trance, Ye Hans eyes condensed, and his murderous intent was raging. Flying to all directions with time and space, it rots like bones! Too in the sky, unfathomable mystery sounded a series of obscure murmurs. Then, a terrible chakra burst out suddenly, and the smell of rotting time and space enveloped the entire forest! Boom. ! The dark sky in the sky flashed a flash of lightning, illuminating the dark sky. Wow. ! Raindrops the size of a bean stalk fell crackling down, and in a blink of an eye, the shattered forest was submerged by a mist of rain. Kill all gray bones Ye Han knelt down, his small face showing a painful expression. The chakras in his body gathered frantically between his hands. Cameroon The sound of bone growth is strange and terrifying. The spear pierces the ground! For a while, Ye Hans hand suddenly fell on the ground. The huge chakra condensed in the palm of the hand, like a laxative, rushed out into a crazy torrent. Puff puff puff. ! A series of countless arm thicknesses broke through the ground with the gray bones of dead aura. Within a radius of 100 meters, everything was covered by rotting gray bones, and the earth fell into an inanimate state. Big trees, big grass This world has everything about life, but whenever it is penetrated by the bones of gray, it becomes a confetti between the breath The crumbs dissipated in nothingness. Is this a bone?! Biwa Juzo looked at the pierced body in shock, whispered. Then, the flesh of the wound turned into pieces of paper In the blink of an eye, the tall and strong body was smashed like a clay figure. At the last moment when consciousness disappeared, Biwa Juzo did not notice Matt Days corpse Still lying motionless not far away. It turns outthis is just an illusion. The corners of the loquat Shiyans mouth squirmed slightly, and the sound faded like a mosquito. There was a plop. Tung Song knelt on the ground exhausted, his face pale and colorless, and his eyes were completely dark. The sensation of the rotation of the sky impacts the brain, as if it will faint for a moment. However, Ye Han clenched his teeth and persisted. The looked world has become a forest of bones, and Ye Han knows that this is the reason why his energy is overdrawn. With his current achievements, it is indeed a bit difficult to use the secret technique of killing ashes and spears on a large scale. Ye Han turned over his palm and dug out a soldiers grain pill from the ninja bag he carried with him. .. Chapter 1100 Sometimes later, there was a rustle outside the Bone Grove. Dong Ges ears moved and he decided to come from the west. The west is not far from the Muye camp on the country border of Chen Fengbing, so Ye Han speculates that Muyes rescue force has arrived. It came at the right time. Ye Han took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Sure enough! The ninja was wearing a tunic and a wooden leaf to protect his forehead, and he fell outside the bone forest. Ye Han has recovered a bit and has been secretly printed. Boom. ! The bone forest within a radius of 100 meters suddenly collapsed into nothingness. The feature of killing ashes together is terrible. It has been proven that bruises are death and immortality is hard to save. As for other people except Ye Han, can they be moved? Ye Han has not tried yet, but there is no need to take any risks. He still needs to stay in Konoha camp for a while. The crowd surrounded the fighting area, and Matais corpse and Kubikiribocho were also found. And Biwa Juzo is in a pile of waste paper. There is a little bear here! Arent all the reinforcements made up of people from Heaven and Ren Shang this time? Wait here first, and the rest will wait for Lord Tsunade to come. Everyone said what I said and made a decision quickly. Ye Han stood up quietly. During the secret recovery, there were no other redundant actions. Ninja Kono is very alert, I dont know if he called his brother on purpose or didnt have time to ask. This group of people does not seem to know the existence of him and Matide. Not long after, there was a commotion in the edge of the woods. I saw a yellow-haired double ponytail with a diamond mark on his forehead, and a figure wearing a green coat came from the crowd. Lord Tsunade! ninja salutes along the way, and takes Tsunade to take the lead in inspecting Maathais corpse. Tsunade squatted down, checked it a little, and understood Mardells condition. Life has disappeared and I cannot return to heaven. Not even she can be saved. Thoughts flashed, Tsunade stood up and looked at the other survivor. Before taking two steps, Tsunade noticed that the two ninjas opened the scroll and were about to seal Maathais corpse directly inside. On battlefield, the best way to deal with corpse is to seal it in a scroll and bring it back to Muye Village for burial. Just He is the hero of Konoha! Tsunade let out a cold snort, with a domineering look in his eyes. The two ninjas who were preparing to seal changed their faces slightly and stopped their movements. Tsunade means very simple. Heroes, must enjoy the highest treatment! Child, where are the ten poor mouths? Tsunade gave Ye Han a faint look, knowing that his life is safe. It only uses some powerful arcane arts, which leads to excessive consumption. Dead Ye Han quietly glanced at Biwa Juzos corpse and said lightly. Dead? Tsunade looked down at Ye Hans eyes and saw a pile of waste paper growing into a small mound not far away. Ye Han looked at Ma Dai with a blank face, thinking that he was like an overturned seasoning bottle, all kinds and sorts, Madara replied. This time, he was the closest to death. If there is no Mattie, only Heaven will know the final result. Heavy rain pours down, crackling makes noise. It dripped on people, it was cold, and there was a touch of sadness around them. Battlefield is a ruthless meat grinder. Everyone is not sure whether he will turn himself into a cold corpse for a moment. Lets go, go back to the camp first. Tsunade clearly knew Ye Hans arrival, and the Minato incident was back to deliver a letter to Jiraiya. At the Konoha camp, several high-level officials including Qimu Mao, Oromoru, and Tsunade also realized this. Ye Han followed the team sternly. There seems to be no sadness on his face. Tsunade frowns head looked Ye Hans back, this kid In the western forest, woody leaves camp. Qingmusu Shigeru sits in the first place. He is the highest Commander against the Shazang Village this time. There are three Oromo and Jiraiya who endure. Because Tsunade is in charge of the medical department and because he suffers from blood phobia, he will not participate in any rescue activities. The combination of Wuyin Village and Shayin Village looks like it will split their influence in the east. Flag WPC was frowned and said in a deep voice. Maybe there is no need to mobilize the Kono army in the Land-of-Wind border, but the highest combat force will definitely isolate a person to the Land-of-Water border. In addition, some of the strategic materials sent by Makino Village to the frontline will be separated. Saren cant afford this, please ask foreign aid? Jiraiya asked. In these years, have you only grown a body, not a brain? Orochimaru licked his lips and said with a sneer gloomily. scoundrel, Oromo! Jiraiyas expression froze, pretending to be contemplative. He is not very good at these brain-wasting things. It shouldnt be Sa Village who actively asked for help, but Wuyin Village who took the initiative to participate. Qi WPC was seen through. Not only Wuyin Village, but also the other two Great Country do not want it. The sand people retreated so fast. The seven swords were all killed in Land of Fire, and the seven swords of Wuyin Village also fell into the hands of Muye Village. So, there are only two cases. The good news is that the two villages have achieved peace. Fogen Village is in a period of civil strife. If it is okay to start a war rashly, if it fails, the consequences are unforeseen. The worst situation is that Fukune Village launched a war regardless of the situation, defeated Kiba and retaken Nintendo. In either case, Kono will definitely send troops to the border of the eastern waters. What about Seven-Swords? Jiraiya asked. Back in the village, Lord Huo Ying has his own decision. The voice of Qimu Sumao sounded, and then said, You two are also ready. What are you ready? Jiraiya didnt understand. Idiot. Orochimaru mouth twitched, coldly said. What did you say?! Jiraiya twitched and shouted. Qi Wupu stopped Jiraiya in time, and explained in a deep voice, It takes a strong man to be stationed on the water country border. While speaking, Qi Wupus eyes fell on Oromo and Jiraiya. Obviously, the strong man in the mouth of Qimusu must be one of the Oromo and Jiraiya. .. Chapter 1101 It was night, and the camp was quiet. Except for occasional patrols, only a weak light came from the tent. Ye Han was placed in the camp at the back. Not far in front is the large tent of the Celestial Army under the banner of Hatake Sakumo, and the medical department headed by Tsunade in the back. It can be said that Ye Han is the safest place in the entire camp. At the same time, it is also the most closely monitored. The first two movie stars are staring at the other side. Dont say Ye Han has just graduated now. Even if Ye Han has the strength to endure, if he wants to do things secretly, he must weigh it. However, to Ye Han, none of this seems to be the same thing. He lies peacefully on the bed, refines the chakras and rests. At night, it was very quiet, and the wind was rustling outside the tent. It seems to be the wind in the woods, but also the sound of sand filling the sky outside the forest. Suddenly, Ye Han closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Since you are here, come in. He stared at the curtain and said. Oh, it feels so good! Jiraiya smiled and hit the Gate of Opening curtain, and walked in without embarrassment. He received a secret letter about the Minato incident, and may understand the attitude of the Third-Kage people towards Ye Han. However, along the way, Jiraiya is also thinking about how to teach Ye Han, or let Ye Han improve his strength as soon as possible. Battlefield is a ruthless meat grinder. No matter how strong the people around you protect it, it is not as safe as having strong power. Therefore, the request of the Third-Kage people was disguised as the hope that Jiraiya would guide Ye Han. As for whether to accept disciples, it depends entirely on what Jiraiya means. Lord Jiraiya Dong Song sat up and said a little. Then, he tilted his head slightly and looked at Jiraiya, seemingly not planning to start to talk first. Jiraiya is also welcome, and sat down opposite Ye Han, holding his arms and looking up at the strange child in front of him. He saw the stone rain with his own eyes, and saw a person coming out of the stone? This is really an artifact. However, Ye Hans performance in Makino during this period of time was good. Therefore, the Third-Kage people hardly regard him as their own person. The identification of Third-Kage people will directly affect Huo Yingclans attitude towards Ye Han. Since Jiraiya appeared, Ye Han has not noticed any hostility on the other side. This is much better than the first time we met. The tent fell into a brief silence. After hesitating for a while, Jiraiya broke the silence. There is no need to rush to battlefield. You should learn from me for a while and be patient. He said straight to the point. Oh, Dongsong nodded slightly and responded blankly. Jiraiyas mouth twitched, and the atmosphere was silent for an instant. He is at least one of the three types of patience in the mobile patience world. He is called the immortal toad-Lord Jiraiya! Why do you always think this little urchin who is not cute at all seems to have no cold with him! Jiraiya pinched his chin, thinking to himself. The two men face each other, but there is no sign of each other in their eyes. The tent is very quiet and the atmosphere is a bit strange. Jiraiya is considering how to arouse Ye Hans interest and take the initiative in his own hands. When Ye Han was thinking, Jiraiya seemed to have no other ability suitable for him except magic. Its not that Jiraiya is not strong, but that everyone has their own unique abilities. Jiraiyas Ninjutsu and Bodhisattva are very powerful, and they can also seal. However, Ye Hans physical skills were practiced with Guy. Although he has not learned Eight-Inner Gates, he does not need any other training. As for Ninjutsu, any Ninjutsu power in Jiraiya is inferior to the power to kill gray bones. So, this is why Ye Han doesnt catch colds often in Jiraiya. As for magic, it is necessary to go to Miaomushan to learn. Ye Han did not dare to gamble. Now he is too weak, and the ability of Miaomushan old toad is amazing. It is too risky to go to Miaomu Mountain to learn magic. Once the old toad finds out his life story Tsk tusk, its really interesting. Instantly, Ye Han broke the silence and started to talk first. Lord Jiraiya, if you are willing to do me a favor. Hey? What are you up to? Jiraiya heard the words, suddenly looking in a trance. A proud face lifted his head slightly, as if to say: Look! Still need fairy teaching. Ye Han draws a black line on his forehead, and Nu Nu hesitates whether to wait for the other side to be proud for a while? Go, if I can. Jiraiya said with a smile. I want to study medicine from Lord Tsunade. Ye Hans voice lowered, and the smug expression on Jiraiyas face stiffened, showing whether he was smiling or crying. Fortunately, he is still proud of a long time. He thinks that Ye Han is aware of his power and wants to worship himself as a teacher It turned out to be for Tsunade! ! Whats so good about medicine? Where can I compare with this immortals ability? Jiraiyas face sank, and he was about to talk endlessly about toad theory. Ye Han gave Jiraiya a blank expression in his shocked eyes. Actually, just lie down. Sink! ! Jiraiya cursed in his heart. How many people line up to bow to him as the Teacher, and even give him a big gift just because of his simple guidance. He doesnt want to! ! Except for the Minato incident, only Jiuxina is half an apprentice. And the boy in front of him Unbelievably Jiraiya was incoherent for a while and didnt know how to describe Ye Han. Huh! Jiraiya is not a thick-skinned person. If it wasnt for the Third-Kage people to deliberately let the Minato incident send secret information, he would not have come here. Since this boy wants to study medicine with Tsunade, let him go! At this time, Tsunade touched his nose over there Humph! ! Jiraiya angrily opened the curtain and went out. This figure gradually disappeared into the night. Ye Han does have a plan to learn medicine from Tsunade, but he doesnt know where to start. Ninjutsu completely kills the gray bones. Illusion is an introduction, and physical endurance is acceptable. If you study medicine, Ye Hans combat endurance will be greatly improved. At present, in addition to illusion, there is still room for improvement. Physical exercise and complete killing of gray bones can only be strictly practiced. Although the body is not fully opened and the number of chakras increases, it is impossible to achieve a substantial increase in the complete elimination of gray bones and physical surgery. So Ye Han had the idea of ??learning medical skills. Yin and Yang both have leaf cold. Yang dun represents the strength of the body, and the technique of yang dun can inject life into the body. In other words, Yang Dun is the key to mastering medical tolerance skills. .. Chapter 1102 Ye Han stood in the shade of the trees and decided to participate in the activity here today. Todays mission is basic physical training and magic practice! When Dong Ge said this, he started training. Unexpectedly, I just finished running and moved my calf. A figure whistled down and stood in front of Ye Han. Kono Shinobu and Ye Han are temporarily incorporated into the medical department. This is a search warrant. The messenger simply explained his purpose, and then gave an order to Ye Han. Tung Song stretched out his hand to take it, so he could leave his body instantly, and disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. Open it, and it turned out that it was a search warrant issued by Jiraiya. Why, are you not angry? Dongsong was taken aback for a moment. Not only was Jiraiya not angry, but he really helped him. Wei Wei shaking ones head, Ye Han is too lazy to think about it. He narrowed the smile in his eyes and walked directly behind the medical department with the search warrant. battlefield in an instant a myriad changes, who knows when to fight. Ye Han must hurry up and at least learn the healing and hemostasis techniques in basic medicine ninja surgery. There is also the magic palm of one step further, depending on luck. After thinking for a while, Ye Han appeared outside the camp of the medical office. The medical department is behind the Muye camp, but it is alone outside. It looks like the tail of a camp. Two elite teams guard the gate and patrol around the gate. It can be said that it is heavily guarded. As Ye Han approached the gate, four dark shadows suddenly appeared and quickly surrounded him. Who is it? one of the men wearing the horse Kinoe cried out in a deep voice. Ye Han didnt do any extra action, but slowly handed the search warrant to his hand. Ren Shangren reminded people not to be careless. He reached out and took it. After several confirmations, he looked up and looked at Ye Han. You can go in, Lord Tsunade is in the middle camp. Thank you for telling me. Dong Ge nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the camp. . Jonin made a hand seal to signal the release of the elite team behind him. Entering the camp, a pungent smell of alcohol hits your face, and the wailing of the wounded is heard from time to time throughout the camp. The camps where both sides were injured were crowded with people, and Medical-nin only took up a small part. This is battlefield! Dongsong sighed secretly and went straight to the camp in the middle of the camp. The medical sector is clearly divided and shaped. Tsunade sits in the middle, with camps for the wounded on either side, and medicine and operating room in the middle. It is very convenient to take out the medicine for treating the wounded in the shortest time. Holding Dongsong under Konoha to report. Ye Han stood outside the middle camp, his voice clear. A guard ninja said, turned and walked into the camp. After a while, ninja came out again and nodded to Ye Han, Lord Tsunade let you in. Tungsong looked calm, but he was very concerned about Kono. The layout of the camp is full of praise. After all, ninja is not a soldier and it is a good thing to be able to do so. Ye Han walked into the tent. This was the second time he saw Tsunade. Tsunade rarely has such a serious scene when dealing with documents in hand. The dumb who just graduated has been by Tsunades side all the time. It seems that all this has been arranged. Listen to Jiraiya, do you want to study medicine? Tsunade looked up and looked at Ye Han. She couldnt bear such silence. I just want to get rid of Ye Han soon so that she can have a drink. Handling official duties? How can Tsunade do such a thing! However, it wasnt until Tsunade heard of the arrival of the outsiders that he deliberately pretended. Yes, to be precise, it was to learn medical skills from Lord Tsunade. Ye Han deliberately emphasized that Tsunade actually bothered to throw him away? If it were not for Tsunades personal guidance, Ye Han might as well study by himself. Except for the magical palm technique that takes a little time, healing and hemostasis are not difficult. Hearing this, Tsunade squinted at Ye Han, a really unlovable child, and suddenly discovered a loophole in her words. The atmosphere suddenly became depressed, and Ye Han seemed to stand there without noticing. Finally, Tsunade sneered from the corner of his mouth. Then I did not know where to take out the scroll, raised his hand and threw it directly to Ye Han. Do you know the theory of cure? In the middle of the speech, Tsunade shaking ones head, casually leaned back on the chair. Forget it, shut up yourself and tell him. Eh? Yes! The dumb was taken aback for a while, and then replied at once. There is a wounded fish inside. If you can meet the requirements, I will teach you personally. Tsunade stared at Ye Han with a smile, obviously trying to give him a question. Please speak. Ye Han could feel Tsunades refusal, but who knows what will happen if he doesnt try? Give you one day to find a cure for it in ten minutes. Tsunades face turned straight, and a touch of sneaked appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ten minutes? Ye Hans calm face finally changed color. For beginners, even if it needs to be cured within ten minutes, is it good not to die? This puzzle is called a puzzle because it is not easy to complete. Why? Cant you do this? Tsunade asked with raised eyebrows. I understand. Dongsong nodded slightly, lowered his voice, took the scroll, and turned to leave. The dumb-looked Tsunade said in a daze, after rushing out. She did not forget her mission. East, Ye Han! The dumb shouted as he ran. En? Is there anything else? Ye Han stopped, turned his head and asked. Well, just now, Lord Tsunade asked me to tell you the principle of treatment. I dont know why, the dumb has a strange feeling. Obviously Ye Han is younger than her, but she is like a child. Cure? Do you have an introductory learning manual for medical ninja? Dongsong pointed and asked. Introduction manual? Dumb pulled out a palm-sized pamphlet from his backpack and handed it to Ye Han. Thank you, let me see for myself. Dong Ge took the microphone, nodded slightly at the dumb, then turned and left. Frozen for a while, then decided to go back and tell Tsunade. In the Tsunade camp of the medical department, she stood respectfully in silence. She had repeated what had just happened verbatim. Tsunade eyes narrowed, tapping a finger on the table, making a rhythmic sound. Have you given up? She doesnt seem to see through that child. In any case, it will be understood within a day. If Ye Han can really complete her assigned mission, Tsunade will not mind guiding this genius. However, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. Even her grandfather, Huo Ying Senju Hashiramas first generation, was not so strong when he first came into contact with the medical ninja. Dumb, is that boy your student? Tsunade asked suddenly. Yes, Lord Tsunade. answered quietly. Regardless of whether he can meet my requirements, he will tell me the result within one day. Tsunade stopped knocking on the table and said solemnly. Yes. The dumb nodded, expressing understanding. After a short conversation, Tsunade threw the file in his hand into the corner. However, I dont know where to take out the wine bottle. .. Chapter 1103 After leaving the medical department, Ye Han returned to his camp and sat cross-legged on the ground. I cant wait to open the Introduction Manual of Medical Tolerance Technology that I got from the dumb hand. Skip the first few pages of theoretical knowledge, the first page presented before us is treatment. Treatment involves focusing the chakras on the palm of the hand and aiming at the treatment target to achieve the healing effect. Ye Han whispered and secretly wrote it down. Cure is the basis of medical tolerance. As long as you are a medical ninja, you will be cured. On the other hand, judging whether a patient is a medical ninja depends on whether the other person will be cured. Of course, this is only a narrow definition. The real medicine ninja requires not only learning treatment techniques, but also certain research on herbs such as medicines and poisons. After the cure, the bleeding is stopped. Used for postoperative rehabilitation and battlefield first aid. The time required is very short, only for emergency situations. These two types of Ninjutsu are what Ye Han currently needs most. Ye Han didnt care what herbal medicine he learned. He doesnt really want to be a Medical-nin, but he wants to be able to simply deal with his injuries and even heal himself. The last ninja skill in the introductory manual-palm magic. It belongs to the high-level stage of healing. All cells in the wound can be activated, and the wound can heal within a few minutes. Not everyone can learn Demons Palm technique, because it already belongs to the category of mastering medical endurance techniques, and chakras are the attributes of Yang Dun. Ye Han condensed the chakras into his palm according to the manual. Wow. ! The pale green luster lingers in the palm of the hand. Healing requires precise control of the chakras, which can only be done by careful people. Ye Han thought secretly. So, most medical-nins are girls. Most girls not only dont like killing by nature, but they are also good at controlling chakras. However, this is not difficult for Ye Han. The talent of the body makes his control of the chakras almost perfect. We must find a wounded person to try. Ye Han looked the palm of his right hand healed and talked in whispers. However, the scroll given to him by Tsunade is a test paper, and Ye Han may not use it easily. Only one day is left, so it seems we have to go to the medical department again. Where are the most injured people in Konoha Camp? Except for the medical department, dont think about him. We are arranging for the wounded mute to leave the camp to meet Ye Han who has returned. Uh, Brother Dong, why are you back? The dumb hurried to Ye Han and asked. I just learned the treatment technique, and I want to find an injured person to try it. Ye Han said flatly, as if he was just talking about a small thing. Listening to silent ears is like listening to a big joke. She gave Ye Han the Introduction Manual of Medical Tolerance in less than half an hour. Carefully calculate the time spent reading the introduction manual, and the rest of the time is spent on learning treatment Are you serious? Quietly surprised look Gradually converged and became serious. She has been very careful and meticulous in treating patients and saving lives. Ye Han was taken aback by the dumb eyes, and then nodded solemnly. Well, you come with me. The dumb turned around, about to lift his foot, suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Han. Shen Sheng said, I will look at you. Ye Han was silent, his lips opened slightly, and he uttered a word. Very good After a short walk, Ye Han followed the dumb to a concentration camp for slightly injured patients. The mute approached a patient with an injured arm but no pain. A beautiful nurse sister is treating him. Its silent. The nurses sister heard the sound, raised her head and saw that it was silence, with a smile on her mouth. Give him to me. The dumb nodded at the nurse sister and smiled. You came at the right time. Im too busy. She lowered her voice, and the green light in her hand disappeared, Then he is yours. Mute as a Lady Tsunades disciple, who doesnt know about Hospital? When the nurse sister walked away, the dumb waved to Ye Han. Hey, hey, dumb girl, you dont want this child to help me heal, do you? Zhong Hao obviously noticed the interaction between the two and immediately began to yelled up dissatisfied. Zhong Rens voice was so loud that it instantly drowned the wailing of other lightly wounded people. I feel everyones gaze transmigrated, Ye Han is slightly frowned. He is a new medical staff, and the medical department is understaffed, so He said half-truths in silence. At the same time, secretly decided in my heart if Ye Han dare to lie to her. Huh! ! Really? Although Nakamura was a little uneasy, the dumb sister also said that the medical department was understaffed. However, he only suffered from shoulder pain and did not suffer serious injury. If Konoha Hospital only performs bandaging treatment, only during wartime will heal first, and then bandage treatment. Seeing that the other side had no objections, the dumb breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slightly towards Ye Han. Dong Ge stood beside Zhong Ren with a straight face, and stretched out a little yellow hand. Your palm was held in vain, covering the heavy injury mouth, but you did not touch it. According to the Introduction to Medical Endurance Manual, Ye Han calmed down and concentrated the chakras on his palms. The light green fluorescence was wrapped in the little hand, and the slightly frowned brow eased. Although the child in front of us is not very old, he can at least heal. This shouldnt be a problem. I thought to myself secretly. Suddenly, there was a cool feeling from the wound on the shoulder. The pain seemed to disappear, and he glanced at his bleeding shoulder in surprise. The wound hasnt healed yet, but doesnt it hurt? This is really a cure! The silence on the side was also shocked. Healing is not difficult, as long as the control of the chakras reaches a certain level, you can learn. .. Chapter 1104 But no one has ever run so fast! Can you take a look? Is this genius? However, the next scene The power of yin comes from the imagined spiritual energy, which is born out of nothing. The power of Yang comes from the physical energy that controls life and gives life its form. Yang Dun represents the power of the body, which can inject life into the body. The concept of Yin-Yang-Style flashed through Ye Hans mind, and a thought came to his mind. Then what will happen to the chakras, who will inject Yang Dun into the healing process? Ye Hans body is full of vigorous Yangshi Shield chakras gushing out, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand. The green light is getting brighter and brighter, and the new seedlings exude vitality. On the shoulder that endured the injury, the blood hole was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. But for a while, it recovered to be as good as before, without even leaving scars! This!!! The palm magic? ! As a close friend of Tsunade, the dumb naturally knows the magic of the palm. As an advanced treatment technique, Zhang Shuxian injected the Yangdun attribute chakra, which can heal wounds within a few minutes. But, where is there such a quick clutch! Its very simple I want to tell Lord Tsunade! The dumb screamed, turned and ran out. However, Ye Han stood motionless, remembering the feeling of healing the wound just before. Yin Dun, spiritual energy, Yang-Style, physical strength. Using each others cells, using the chakra activation, and using the attributes of Yang Duns rapid reproduction to produce new bodies. It seems very simple! Ye Han tilted his head and glanced at. The injured patient recovered. As they lifted their legs to leave, a blonde girl in green clothes came over from the entrance of the camp like a gust of wind. Tsunade first looked suspiciously at the patient lying on the hospital bed, then turned his head and stared at Ye Han. Lord Tsunade Dongsong cried respectfully when seeing the other side looking over. I forgot the fact that you have Yangdun chakra. Tsunade said with a sullen face, if everything the dumb said is true. Then she deliberately embarrassed Ye Hans exam questions, which was not difficult at all. However, compared with Ye Han, who learns magic instantly, Tsunade pays more attention to Ye Hans Yang shield chakra. It seems to be slightly different from ordinary person Yang Dun. At least, other ninjas who have learned magic cant be so fast! Come with me! Tsunade hesitated for a while before looking Ye Han said. The two men braved the wind and fire to enter, and then left in the flames of wind and fire. Ye Han paused, still keeping up with Tsunades pace. For Tsunades doubts, Ye Han seems to understand a little bit. As a direct descendant of Daegu Huiyiji, it is understandable that he has the purest Yin-Yang-Style. This is like the intensity of energy in blood vessels. This is what the world calls talent. The three people left the concentration camp of the slightly injured and came to the concentration camp of the serious injury. This camp has more comprehensive medical equipment and medicines, and Medical-nin are people who can use the clutches and are proficient in medical skills. Lord Tsunade When they saw Tsunade, the dumb and Ye Han come in, they quickly saluted. Everyone is busy with their work. Tsunade shouted in a deep voice, and then walked in with Ye Han and Shizune. In a concentration camp for serious injury personnel, the accident and emergency department is located outside, and the rehabilitation room for serious injury personnel is located inside. Try it! Tsunade pointed to the bandaged mummy on the whole body of the hospital bed. Ye Han naturally knew who she was talking about you, and he didnt hesitate. He approached the bed. I saw Dongsong stretch out a hand, softly blending the chakra gathering in palm of Yang Duns attributes. Your palm is empty, and the air covers one of the woundeds arms. At the same time of treatment, Tsunade introduced Ye Han. This is a severely burned patient. 80% of the surface of the whole body has been burned to varying degrees. This is not an ordinary flame. Dongsongs eyes flashed. After a slight dignity, his palm magic treatment seemed to be a big obstacle. Hey? Can you really see it? Tsunade said in surprise, and motioned for silence to untie the bandage around the wounded. There are large areas of blackened flesh on the arms, and none of them are intact. In some places, you can even see the charred bones inside, which is very profound. This is Pakura, the burning ninja .Tsunade in Shayin Village has a dignified eye flashing, and the burning escape is several times more terrifying than Fire-Style. Either death or injury. Its luck for this guy to survive. Hearing Tsunades words, Ye Han showed such an expression. The formidable power of this kind of burn is only as big as a burn. However, you surprised me more than Pakura. Tsunade looked unfathomable mystery of the recovered skin, but only in the past two somewhat hours. This childs magic palm actually healed part of the injured persons arm! Tsunade originally planned to drink a little alcohol and then sleep to improve enough energy to treat the wounded himself, but Ye Han resolved it easily. It seems that your consumption is not small. Tsunade also noticed Ye Hans pale face, and he was relieved. Becoming a genius is a good thing, as long as its not a monster Hearing this, Dongsong cant help but roll ones eyes. After all, he is only 7 years old, and his chakras are only slightly more forgiving. And this kind of terrible burn, the wound still retains a large amount of burning chakras, the treatment is not only troublesome, but the consumption is also exaggerated. People who show extraordinary talents are called genius. But when a persons talent makes him unable to think, he is a monster. .. Chapter 1105 Humans are always afraid of the unknown, whether they are humans, creatures or other people. With my ability, Lord Tsunade cannot cure him. Ye Han took a deep breath, took a breath, silently looked at the person on the hospital bed. Why? Tsunade brow raised, I dont understand. Time is running out. Ye Han said blankly. He just came to learn medical tolerance, not to rescue the wounded. Naturally, it is impossible to waste a lot of time and energy to save people. Besides, if he knew this organization was so talented, he would not come to Tsunade. Ye Hans purpose is to learn magic skills and have the ability to fight constantly in battle. It does not want to learn from Tsunade. In addition, Tsunades offense is mainly focused on Chakra Enhanced Strength, which is indispensable for Ye Han. Another thing that makes Ye Han look good is the shadow on Tsunades forehead, which stores chakras that are not normally used. Slightly adjust the chakras to achieve instant healing and strengthen attacks, and improve speed. Skilled users can also rely on the low output and fine-tuning of the chakras in Baihao printing to achieve the effect of maintaining youth, improving physical functions and maintaining physical functions during the heyday. This technique is not bad, but for Ye Han now, it is just a tasteless one. As a 7-year-old child, there are not many chakras at all, let alone storing excess chakras. If I can, I will leave first. Dong Ge glanced at Tsunade, who was choked with breath, and turned and left without giving the other side a chance to speak. When Ye Hans figure disappeared at the exit of the camp, something turned into a black shadow and was thrown into the sky. Tsunade subconsciously reached out to take it, only to find that this was the exam question she gave to Ye Han. damned little demon! I even gave her scroll intact! C Holding thighs, water experience for oneself? Unsurprisingly, the seven ninja knives of Wu Yincun fell into the hands of Kono. A large number of ninja troops came from the sea. Chen Bing is on the island closest to the land. Kono also responded first, sending 3,000 pioneers led by Lengjun Oromoru, one of the three pioneer members. Konohas eastern coastline is so long that an army of 3,000 cannot fully defend itself. And Oromos method is also very simple, built a military fortress directly in the sea forest. His goal is to insert a nail in the eastern part of the fire country. If Hidden Mist Village wants to bypass the nail and enter the river field, it will be ambushed sometime later. So if the village wants to go deep into the fire, it must pull out this nail. As for Muyecuns attitude, if Chen Bing alone is the deterrent, then 3000 ninja troops are enough. If, Hidden Mist Village is really going to go to war. The assembly has been completed, and the 5000 ninja troops on standby in Makino Village will immediately reinforce the East Coast. In the war-torn west, battlefield in Shayin Village. Ye Han was familiar with the magic of his palm in his camp, and suddenly a dark figure appeared at the door. I want to endure Ye Han and have a new command. With the sound of the sound, a scroll whizzes in. The oriental singer flips his palm and grasps the scroll firmly. Three days later, is there finally a mission? A calm heart, a little excited. Ye Han quickly started scrolling, with only one line of small characters. Tonight, gather outside the Peking University camp. There is no clear time, no clear place? Dong Songs face became a bit ugly. If he didnt recognize the dark voice just now, he thought it was an enemy trap. Although I dont know the name of Hei Anbufen, Ye Han is sure. This guy is the first time in the woods, Shi Yu met one of Sannins ten teams. The guy who asked him if he was a man or a woman! Since it must be our own, then the problem arises. Will you go? Ye Han held the scroll in his hand. The night is like a huge net, slowly attracting the entire sky from all directions, and the splashing water seems to be free and easy and happy. Moon is like a hook on a rope, and the cicadas sing crisply. The breeze blew, rolled up the dead leaves, and drifted away. In the West, the yellow sand resounds through the sky, roaring like a ferocious beast, like a storm. Ye Hans travel was easy and simple, with only a little hardship, a few Xiuli swords, a few detonators, and a box of Food Pills. Check the device again to make sure it is correct. Ye Han shot himself on the treetop like a ghostly ape, and quickly swept away towards the northern camp. The patrol ninja came and went. Ye Han not only rushed over, but also avoided these people. This can be seen from never telling a clear time and place. This mission is a very secret mission and cannot be told to anyone. Ye Hans camp is located behind the camp. The disadvantage is that there are many people to avoid. The advantage is that he is a person and a small tent. The investigation of clans Byakugan is wrong. To go outside, you only need to pinch the gap where the guard moves Ye Han avoided two rounds of patrolling ninja and stood Under the shadow of a big tree. Dark black eyes flashed a ray of light, and he was estimating the success rate of leaving. Perhaps using illusion is a good choice. With a swish, Ye Hans figure appeared in the vertical direction, and disappeared into the darkness again. The magically blurred eyes act on themselves and disappear in the field of view on the other side in a short time, as if they really dont exist. Any change in chakra flow or excessive movement will cause the operation to fail. .. Chapter 1106 It is only used for escape, hiding and detection, and plays a very small role in combat. If you encounter a ninja with strong sense ability or a ninja who is proficient in Genjutsu, this action will first be seen through. However, the ninja who patrols at night are only suffering. At the top of Moon, Ye Han successfully bypassed the guards and appeared outside the northern great camp. This is not to say that Camp Konoha is not tightly guarded, but that it is easier to get out from the inside than to get in from the outside. First, if you want to sneak in from the outside, you will face the Japanese Byakugan. With such an open defense like a defense, I basically dont want to be close to the river camping for ten miles. In addition, the Chakra sense method of the Dongsong Association can know the location of the night patrol ninja in advance. This is also the reason why it is difficult to prevent family thieves. Strange, why is there no one nearby? Dong Ges ears moved slightly, and there was no sound around him. Is the Peking University Summer Camp not at the back? Why is there no movement? Ye Hans eyes narrowed, and I want to know whats wrong. Until he looked up at the night sky, he didnt realize Its too quiet! The bright moon on top of the head, in the camp I heard the chirping sound of insects and cicadas. Is there no sound here? There are scenes that shouldnt exist, so there is only one possibility! He has an illusion! The solution! His hand was printed, and Ye Han took a big sip. Sure enough! The surrounding scenery became trance, and then revealed its true colors. Three shadows stood five steps away, holding their arms, staring at Ye Han. Very good! A little bit faster than expected. Since everyone is here, lets go. The first person, with silver hair, even though wearing an animal mask, Ye Han recognized the other side first. Hatake Sakumo, Hatake Sakumo! A total of four people accompanying him are wearing animal masks. Obviously, in addition to Qimu Plastic Mao, the other two are also members of the dark side. So. One of them wore a dog mask. He stretched out his hand and passed a fox mask. Where is this going? Dongsong raised his brow slightly, or put on a mask. Dont ask questions that shouldnt be asked. Ill tell you understood. The dog-faced mans voice sank and said coldly. Ye Han glanced at him under the fox mask. This guy used to be a messenger. The other cat-faced man doesnt seem to know. The illusion trap just now should be arranged by that guy. Swish swish. ! Four people jumped into the treetops, and several ups and downs disappeared deep. Ye Han followed behind, and looked at the people in front, thinking about his role in the team. Qi, wood, plastic, and Mao are powerful swords and ninjas, cat-faced men are magic, and dog-faced men are strong Yamato, muscular, and should belong to the body type. Except for Ye Han, Kage Level is undoubtedly strong, while the other two are weak on the frontline, but they are also elites. However, Ye Han did not understand why he was selected next. The mission of the flag WPC must be S-Rank When Ye Han descended from the sky, the national flag in front of him, WPC wool, made a hand seal , The three quickly fell to the ground and hid. However, Ye Han took a while. The dog-faced man yelled in a low voice, Child, dont be distracted! Oh! ! Ye Han quickly hid in the shadow of the tree. Until then, he did not notice the surroundings. Less than 20 steps west is the Land-of-Wind covered with yellow sand. The woods where the three people hide are far away from Camp Konoha. Listen, this mission is classified as S-Rank. The voice of flag wood plastic wool sounds very low. The four people are not far apart, and the voice of Qi WPC Mao was just heard. The wind whistling not far away can easily drown out the voice of low-pitched conversation. However, the mission goal is not difficult. Qimu Maughams voice said: In addition to the assassination incident led by the high-level officials of Shain Village, there is another person on the assassination list.. The voice fell, the flag wood and plastic palms, three cards will be shot. Dongsongs eyes condensed and he sighed secretly, very fast. Although the fire of escape in Pakura Shayin Village is only more than ten years old, its power has been tolerated by the elites. Flag WPC introduced in a low voice. The three of them also looked down at the data in their hands at the same time, and they were all burning Pakura. Just a more then 10 years old sister from Xiaomeng, she needs to send a White Fang statue to kill God. This is enough to show that Kono attaches great importance to it. The emergence of a strong blood lineage limit will eventually produce a strong blood lineage limit clan, and this village is built with ninja clan as the pillar and commoner ninja as the cornerstone. If you have any questions, please bring them up now. Qimu Sumaos gaze swept over three people one after another, and finally fell on Ye Han. Why me? Ye Hans voice under the fox mask was very calm, as if any answer would satisfy him. The mission to assassinate the high-level officials of Shayin Village is not difficult, perhaps just a superficial mission. The real mission of Qimusu Mao is the supply line of Shazang Village and the rear uprising. As for the burning ninja Pakura is just an accessory. Of course, these are not important. Ye Han worried about why he was selected. The members of this team are all elites. Why are they carrying a tow oil bottle? Since there was a moment of silence, Qimusu Mao glanced at the other two people. The cat face man and the dog face man understood immediately, drank twice, and left the scene. One on the left and one on the right stand guard nearby. You should know the configuration of our class. Flag WPC whispered. As an auxiliary Medical-nin? Dong Ge took a gloomy sip, wondering whether he should be thankful for his ability or it would be unlucky. Yes. Qimusu Mao nodded, By the way, I will take you out to accumulate experience. The voice fell, Qimusu turned around and walked west. The other two people noticed the movement here and hurriedly approached. When the fox heard it, the little face under the mask took a puff of cigarette. Are you sure you are accumulating experience, not giving people a head? Ye Han spit out a word secretly in his heart, and followed the three people with his mask. Leave the forest of Land of Fire and enter the territory of the Wind Nation. A suffocating strong wind blew on my face, and the sky full of yellow sand blinded me. Suddenly, the White Fang team disappeared deep in the yellow sand. On the one hand, politeness will not last long. Since Fukune Village can send Nintendos seven people to cause trouble behind Kono, Kono can naturally send an elite team into Land-of-Wind. .. Chapter 1107 Facing a village with hidden sand, Kono can be used up. However, in the east, there is a water country, Wuyin Village, in the northeast, there is a thunder country, Yunyin Village, and in the northwest, there is an earth country, Yinyan Village. The White Fang team can also see Kono from the side, they dont want to spend with Sand Hidden Villages. Sandstorms enveloped the entire world, in a broken valley deep in the yellow sand. The news that the seven people of Nineveh were completely wiped out in the Konoha area is no less than a magnitude 8 earthquake, which swept the entire desert. The strength of Nintendo 7 has been recognized in the Nintendo World. Undoubtedly, it is very powerful, so an elite force entered the Land of Fire to destroy it, and was also given a pot! Such news is very exciting. Land-of-Wind and Land-of-Water do not border each other. From the perspective of the current situation in the mainland, it is basically impossible for the two to directly break out a war. In other words, for the benefit, Fugen Village and Shain Village are potential allies. The friendly forces were frustrated, and the morale of the Sand people was also hit. In the meeting room of Sha Ren military fortress, several dark shadows are sitting on a round table. The atmosphere is dull and heavy. The wind and sand outside the window filled the sky, just like everyones mood. Konos logistics supply is guaranteed, we cant afford it at all. Fourth-Kazekage Rasas face is not very good-looking, both eyes are fixed on dark circles. The stalemate in this period of time kept him from sleeping well for several nights. You know, not only Kono, but also Daimyo. Elder Hai narrowed his eyes and spoke in a low voice. After hearing this, everyone present is a change. Feng Zhiguo Daimyo doesnt like Shayin Village very much. If this war is defeated, under the environment where the Fengzhiguo Daimyo continues to reduce the number of ninjas and the funds of Ninja Village. The follow-up development of Shayin Village is conceivable. Have you forgotten the losses of the First World War? Chiyo shouted with a calm face. In order to cooperate with the seven people attacked by the ninja Excalibur, they sent a hundred Puppet elite troops! The result was annihilation. None of them came back, and the village of Shain had been destroyed. In addition, we dont have much natural resources to prepare for combat. The letter was accepted by Era again, with strong concern in his tone, It can last for three months without any accidents. p> Three months into the winter, the climate has almost no effect on the ninja. However, the climate will affect the growth of crops, and the sand-tolerant logistics at that time will be more difficult. Is there still no movement between lightning and earth? Rasha gritted her teeth and asked. hmph, they are all a group of guys who cant see rabbits and dont let eagles! Qianyu said coldly, Ono Yoshihide has assembled power in the dark, but the next step is not slow. . Obviously, he intends to wait until we have a fierce conflict with Kibba. The current situation of Lei Zhiguo Yunyin Village is unclear. It seems to be waiting to be seen. scoundrel! Rasa hit the table with a punch. Facing a leaf is like attacking a sponge with water. No matter how much water is poured, it will be absorbed by the other side. As the first in the family of Five Great Countries, the details of Makino Village have not yet been fully disclosed. Sandang Village singled out Kono Village, and the result was a complete failure! Immediately send someone to contact Ono Temple and Yunyin Village! Rasha had a sullen face, unnaturally squeezing his hand, making a sound like a cob. C Two lovely sisters, how do you divide the four? Land of Fire and the Wind Country are not directly adjacent. There is a country in the middle is Sichuan, or a country in the north through rainfall to communicate with each other. As a small country, it is destined to become the battlefield of Great Country combat. This is also the original intention of the first five Great Country representatives, Five Kages, to leave the small country when they established the village. The small country is the buffer zone of the Great Country to avoid direct firefights between the Great Country. Ye Han transmigrated the Sichuan border. Sichuan has a dense forest connecting the two countries. There is also a large area of ??yellow sand extending from the border of Land of Fire to the territory of the Wind Country. There is no doubt that the team led by Qimusu Mao is sand. Besides the shortest distance, the reason we choose to walk on the beach is to hide our eyes and ears. Sharen never guessed that Kono would send someone to fly into the sky from the sandstorm. In addition, the sandstorms that blow up from time to time will completely remove the traces left by everyone. As the White Fang team dived into the direction of Land-of-Wind, two men in dark brown trench coats slowly walked out from the depths of the yellow sand. Sister Jiaruluo, how likely do you think we will be able to move Raikage when we go to Lei Nation this time? Ye Canglongs long high collar shrank his head toward the windbreaker. If Konoha wins in a short period of time, Rays country will not send soldiers. A trace of worry flashed under Kayuras eyes and whispered. Victory in a short time? Pakura didnt quite understand and tilted her head. There were no fewer than hundreds of skirmishes between Shayin Village and Muye Village in Heyu County, Sichuan, and the two sides fought for a year. Isnt it a year old? I mean, before Yinyan Village and Wuyin Village actually join the battlefield, Muye Village will be able to defeat us. Gairara glanced at the sky. A big storm seemed to be brewing at the edge of the sky. Yunyin Village is a Strongest Country, and its military strength is comparable to Kono. They want to use it, but they dont want to sell it prematurely. On the one hand, I hope that Great Country will consume Konos internal information. On the other hand, I also hope that Konoha will consume the power of other villages. If, Konoha will soon end the war with Shain Village. Even if Yinyan Village goes to war, it will only fight unilaterally and is not afraid at all. At that time, Yunyin Villages chances of choosing to wait and see will greatly increase. This is because Land-of-Water is an extremely exclusive country. At this time, Wu Yincun was in a period of civil strife, and it was destined not to send too many ninjas to the frontline. At most, it was Chen Bings border, which put some pressure on Muye Village. In other words, only Yinyan Village can really go to war with Muye Village. During this trip, the mission of Jara and Pakura was to persuade Lei Ying to directly send troops to attack Kiba. However, the two did not know that on the way to Thunder Zhi, an assassination elite group from Konoha arrived quickly. Wearing an animal mask is a secret operation, in which only code names can be used to match each other. Ye Han wears a fox mask and doesnt bother to think about other code names. He is directly a fox. The other two are also lazy. The cat faces the cat and the dog faces the Tibetan mastiff. As for the flag wood-plastic chalk, all three are called Captain. Although the border between Sichuan and Fengzhiguo is surrounded by endless yellow sand, it gives a completely different feeling. Sichuan has sandy land and large forests. The sand gives a soft feeling. .. Chapter 1108 The fox pays attention to protect itself, the cat hides, the Tibetan mastiff follows me, understand? Qi Mu Su hesitated for a while, and gave the order directly. I understand. The three answered in unison. Swish swish. ! Q WPCs voice fell, and the four people quickly moved towards the yellow sand. Woo~~~ The wind whistling in my ears. If the mask does not block the nose and mouth, almost a mouth is a mouth. Ye Han followed the team, using his short stature to hide behind the dog-faced man. While reducing sandstorms, it can also reduce resistance. Its close! Hidden! Qi Mu Su Mao suddenly said. Ye Han and the cat-faced man jumped out instantly and hid behind a high level sand dune. The oncoming Kayura and Pakura walked forward step by step without realizing it! Suddenly, the change is prominent! A silver flash flashed in the yellow sand, and the deadly death Aura swept the two men away. Pakuras face remained the same, he avoided Gairara for the first time. Decline I cant see how Kayura acted. A large piece of sand came out to pour down in torrents, forming a sand wall in front of her. Qmusu Maos sword was inserted into the sand, his face sank slightly, then he kicked it against the sand wall, pulled out the weapon with strength, and then jumped for a certain distance before jumping. Fireball art! When Pakura saw the opportunity, a huge fireball quickly caught up with the WPC flag. Water pier, water wall! The dog-faced man fired at the same time, and a retaining wall appeared, blocking the front of Hagimu Plastics. As the distance increases, the two sides are in a deadlock. The secretly looked Ye Han was happy at the moment, thinking that this dog-faced man was a master of personal skills, but he did not expect him to be an expert on water escape. Have you made a special trip to deal with burning Pakura? Along the way, Ye Han finally understood the abilities of several people in the team. Cat-faced men are good at illusion and detection, dog-faced men are good at dehydration and physical skills, and flag wood plastic hair is knife and patience. This is really a carefully selected lineup! Ye Han said in a low voice, his eyes turned to battlefield again. Pakura stepped forward from behind Kayura and stood side by side with her. The dog-faced man appeared beside the flag at the same time. Hei Anbu of Kono? It seems that you want to sneak into the back of this windy country and destroy it! Gairara eyes narrowed, said in a deep voice. Jara, can freely control the sand, another person The dog-faced man took out a message and whispered in the ear of Hagi Plastics Shigeru: Its the burning ninja-Pakura Lets go! Qi Musu-mao let out a low voice, holding the knife White Fangs teeth, slamming into a streamer, and rushing over. The dog-faced man printed his hands at the same time. His goal is very clear. Limit Pakuras burning and escape, and work hand in hand to solve Pakura after the flags wood-plastic Shigeru has settled in Karaura! This kind of combat plan is the most time-saving and energy-saving. Pakura, be careful, the other side will be soon! Gaurao had to reach out to control the sand and speed it up. Since it is Konoha, there is nothing more to say! The corners of Pakuras mouth rose slightly, revealing a ruthless look. As her voice sounded, the surrounding temperature became hot. Shoo! ! The white light flashed past, and the sharp sword was at the heart of Kayura, leaving no hand to stab. Sha, like a conscious general, rushed towards Qimusu Mao and Kayura. After Kayuras deliberate operation, the speed was more than twice the speed before independent protection. Puff puff puff. ! With a stroke of ten knives, Qimu Plastic Maos arm turned into an afterimage, stabs crazily on the sand. The scattered sand fell down, and countless sand poured in. Qing Mu Su Mao glanced at the sand that underfoot was about to overflow his knees, and made a decision in his heart. A powerful air current surged out, instantly flying the sand around. What a powerful defense! Qi Musu praised him and pulled it back. Jia Luocheng is pursing his mouth, her indigo blue eyes staring at Qimu Sumao vigilantly, shocked. Almost, the sand defense was almost broken! Burning shield, overheated killing! Water pier, great waterfall art! Pakura and the dog-faced man shouted at the same time. The chakra rushed out, two powerful torrents, one cold and the other hot, rushing towards each other. Zzizi Fire and water are incompatible, and large areas of white steam are dispersed. The moment Qimusu Mao took out the White Fang knife, his identity was revealed. During World War II, Hatake Sakumo assassinated countless Sarin people, including the son and daughter-in-law of Chiyo, the elder Sarin. As the wife of Fourth-Kazekage, Luo Ka-shing naturally knows this short knife well, with countless sand-resistant short knives on her body. Once the two sides meet, this is a fatal move. After a short retreat, they jumped up again. The womans defense is terrible! Cant the captain solve this battle in a short time? The cat-faced man behind the sand dune stared at the battlefield dumbfounded. On the other hand, Ye Han thinks it should be. She looks kind, with short shoulder-length hair and indigo pupils. This woman is Gairara, the mother of my beloved. The sand that protects my love is not the power of Shukaku, but the power of his mother, Kaura. Jaras ability to control sand is definitely more terrifying. The previous strategy seems to have failed. Ye Han whispered. The cat face man nodded approvingly. Pakuras power lies between the upper layer tolerance and upper layer tolerance of the elite class, while the other woman is between the upper layer tolerance and upper layer tolerance of the elite class. But these two people are very capable, especially now that battlefield is still on the sand. This flag WPC wants to directly save the contacts and kill each other, I am afraid it is somewhat difficult. Maybe we can use magic to support it. In my heart, I said to myself that the person with the cat face prints quickly, and he plans to use illusion to assist The attack of people with flag wood plastic hair and dog face. Seeing this, the foxs Eastern Song is slightly frowned on his face. There are really a few people who dont know how to be compassionate. Swish. Dong Ge moved, bent down and rushed out, holding two training swords in his hand, raising it and throwing it out. Shoo! ! Suriken sounded in surprise, and the attention of the four people was instantly attracted. .. Chapter 1109 Blow yellow sand and whine like a knife. The three people of Qimusu exchanged their eyes slightly, and then came to a conclusion. In order to save one, since Pakura has been caught, the remaining one will naturally be killed. After all, they are a team that penetrates into enemy territory to destroy and assassinate. If they dont need to know some information from Pakuras head, the battle will be more direct. Qingmusu said solemnly, there was a murderous aura in the surrounding air. The horror and weird aura, like a substance, stimulates the nerves of all people. Ye Han, the weakest one, feels breathless, but he pushes the momentum that has not yet formed, and resists hard. This is the true face of killing God! He secretly sighed, Dongsong knew Qi WPC would take it seriously. However, Gaaras escape should not be a problem. Even flag wood plastic wool may not be able to defend sand faster than Gaara. Ye Han received a hand seal and flashed Pakura to the cat-faced man in the distance. His eyes also moved from the center of battlefield to his side, Pakura, burn and run away Thousands of thoughts flashed through Ye Hans mind. I really dont want Pakura to die, but what should I do? Jara is very strong, even one-on-one flag wood-plastic chalk can support a period of time. However, under the combined attack of another elite, Gauras failure was determined. It depends on whether she runs away or chooses to stay. Time is running out. The end of the battle over there will definitely violate Pakuras spirit. Ye Han thought silently. The cat face person has a strong illusion and is very suitable for obtaining information. Thinking about turning over, suddenly, a painful cry came from the nearby sand. Ye Han turned his head, but saw Qi Musu Mao holding his white teeth, his palms flashing with thunder, and he went straight through the sand bank of Kayara. Blood pours out of Garuras shoulder. Her face was white, and she gave Pakura a hard look. Hatake Sakumo deserves its reputation. There is a controversy in Karauras heart. She is gentle, but also very smart. Qi Baishis attack avoided her vitals for the first time, intentionally or unintentionally, but now it is fatal. If it wasnt for Sand to resist for a while, so that she would have time to move her seat, then there should be a corpse standing here. A cold light flashed under Qi Musu Maos eyes, and the smoke knife stabbed again. Zizizi There is a burning smell. Its a detonator, Captain. Be careful! The auxiliary flag WPC Mao attacked the dog-faced man hurriedly said. Naturally, Qimusu Mao also discovered that the momentary body was simultaneously emitted from the sound. Oh! Bang. A huge explosion sounded, and Jaras location was covered by yellow sand. The yellow sand was blown into the sky and fell like raindrops. Run. Yellow sand blocked the line of sight, and the strong wind siren submerged the sense of hearing. Qingmusu Shigeru still immediately noticed that Kayura had escaped. From a closer look, the sense ability of flag wood plastic wool is equally strong, the strongest among the four sense abilities. What should I do now? The dog-faced man glanced in the dark sky. If it rains heavily in weather like Konoha. This is Land-of-Wind, so it must be a sandstorm! It seems that this plan has been exposed! Qimu Plastic said lightly, murderous aura once again converged into an ordinary middle-aged uncle. The captain is really calm! The cat-faced man was helpless in his speech. Even if the plan is exposed, he knows that Qimu will not give up. Find a place to hide first. We need to know some information. Qimusu Mao glanced at Pakura in a coma, and said in a deep voice. The four people left soon, and the wind grew stronger. Roll up the yellow sand and instantly conceal the movement traces of several people. In an abandoned gravel pile, the White Fang team will rest here for a while to avoid the upcoming sandstorm. Cat, lets start. Shigeru Qimu personally protects the law, signaling the cat-faced man to invade Pakuras brain to obtain information. Along the way, countless thoughts flashed through Ye Hans mind, but he refused. There is no doubt that all tricks will not work. In the face of absolute power, any tricks are useless. Ye Han tried to save Pakura, but he could do nothing. Do you want me to come? Ye Han suddenly got a fever and said loudly. You? The man with the cat face was about to print, he was a little dumbfounded, and then glanced at the WPC Maoqi. Whether it is the White Fang team or the garrison camp in the western part of Muye, Qimu is the highest Commander. Q Musu Maos eyes flashed with inexplicable colors, staring at Ye Han. The atmosphere became calm. The wind roared outside the rocks, rolling up the sand and beating the rocks. As soon as Dong Ge started to talk, he regretted what he said and scolded himself for being too impulsive. However, if you can keep Pakura, you wont lose money, because he knows that Pakura was eventually betrayed by Shazang Village. At that time hehehe What are you still doing? Qimu said in a cold voice, apparently speaking to Ye Han. Seeing this, the cat face man took a step back and let it go. Ye Han stretched out his right hand, and leaned his index and middle fingers on Pakuras eyebrows. The method of obtaining information is very simple, but also very difficult. To put it simply, rely on a stronger spirit than the other side and directly enter the brain of the other side to explore the secrets you want to know. The difficulty is that forced entry will basically turn the other side into an idiot, so Ye Han needs to be gentle. Ye Han can precisely control the chakras and the spirit.. Chapter 1110 Pakuras jailbreak is very serious. Ninjutsu is equally powerful. If she hadnt met Hawsu Mao, she would not have lost so fast. However, the unconscious girl closed the eyes and fell asleep with a gentle expression. Like a soft white rabbit, unguarded. For Ye Han, Pakuras spiritual defense is like a thin sheet of paper. Soon, it entered the depths of her heart So time passed, and the crowd stood or sat quietly. Suddenly. I found the information about Shayin Village! Dong Ge retracted his finger, a smile flashed in his eyes. Tell me. The wood-plastic Mao Qi closed his eyes and opened his eyes. The part of the hay in Shazang Village is in the camp, and she doesnt know the other part, but A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Hans mouth. But what? the dog-faced man asked impatiently. But I know their mission here. Dongsongs eyes flashed, and Sha Hidden Villages should send people to Land-of-Lightning and Land-of-Earth for help. In other words, the sand will not last long. On the one hand, there is pressure from grain and feed; on the other hand, Daimyo is also under pressure. In the first year of the war, Sha Ren would only make a fortune in Sichuan Heyu Land-of-Water, and he has not even crossed the border of the Land of Fire. This has also led to more and more people opposing the war in Shain Village. If it were not for the pressure of a Chiyo person, Lhasa and others would have collapsed long ago. It seems that we must change the plan. Flag WPC sank for a while and said. The crowd raised their ears and waited for the following. This group is divided into two groups. The cat and the Tibetan mastiff are responsible for bringing Pakura back. The fox and I continue our mission. Said Shigeru Flagwood. The fox covered Ye Hans mouth and twitched. The experience of water is not like this. The enemy is too strong. If the skills of a group of people are against him, he will die. Captain, do you want me to follow you, fox and cat, take Pakura back? the dog-faced man said loudly in due course. Ye Hans medical patience is very good, but he is only patient after all. Three-to-one can also take the zone, leaving the flag WPC alone, or even The Tibetan Mastiff is right. I think the fox is not suitable for sneaking into the mission. The cat-faced man agrees with the dog-faced man. Ye Han secretly held up the thumbs of his two brothers. He really didnt want to destroy or assassinate them at all. Execute the order! Shigeru Chimu gave no explanation, lowered his voice and closed his eyes. Among these four people, except for Ye Han himself, Qimu Plastic Mao knew about Ye Han. The ability to kill immediately when hit is better than any endurance. Even Tsunade thought he was inferior to Ye Hans clutches. This is why Qimu Plastic Mao really wants to bring Ye Han. The cat face man and the dog face man looked at other side once, and then separated. Even in the sandstorm, people cannot be careless. Ye Han was assigned a seat at 9 oclock. At the same time, he had to pay attention to the 9 oclock movement. The other three accounted for twelve, three and six respectively. Pakura was tied into rice dumplings and guarded by Qimu Plastic Mao himself. The camp fell silent. The yellow sand is full of the sky, and it is not clear whether it is day or night. Ye Han only felt that the air around him was getting colder and colder, and the air he exhaled was misty and clearly visible. The desert is a very strange place. It is very hot during the day and freezes to death at night. Just as Ye Han was drowsy in his clothes, a strange and familiar smell suddenly appeared. Who?! Dongsong exclaimed and opened his eyes suddenly. Woohoo~~~ The storm is roaring, and the ears are buzzing. Hey, its very alert. On the sand, a pitcher plant slowly appeared. Black Death? Dong Ges eyelids were removed, and there was no news of his disappearance for a year and a half. He thought this guy would not come to him. You seem to have a great time. Black Zetsus voice to the kid is straightforward. Why? Ye Han quietly glanced at Qi WPCs direction. Dont worry, they wont find me. Black is very confident in hiding and very good at it. Ye Han looked at Hei Jue and remained silent, because Ye Han knew Hei Jue would not appear for no reason. At this moment, Black should never be with Ujiha Madara. The two looked at each other, eyes that only they could understand flashed in their eyes. The atmosphere is quiet and weird. I want to know what you think. Heiguan broke the silence first, unfathomable mystery said. What do you think? Ye Han tilted his head, frowned. He wears a fox mask and does not worry that the other side will see his face clearly. About mother Black did not discover Ye Hans identity several times. However, the familiar taste of Ye Han belongs to the taste of Daitammu Huiyaki, which convinced Black Zetsu. Besides, they killed all the gray bones. Except for Daegu Huiyiji, Black has never seen anyone use them. During this period of time, he looked at Ye Han in the dark, but did not show up. You should have a plan Ye Han said calmly. Are you going to help? Blackout squinted slightly, saying in the words that temptation is the majority. He doesnt want to let thousands of years of waiting go to nothing. He believed in Ye Hans identity, but did not believe in Ye Hans people. If you have to answer, you should Ye Hans voice blacked out the stretched tauts nerves. Yes. This is a good child of the mother. Hei Weizhu smiled strangely, as if talking about Ye Han, and It seems to be talking about myself. Dong Ge glanced at Hei Jue, with some thoughts in his heart. Xiao should not be established at this time, but there is a uchihamadara next to Heijue. If he is allowed to rescue Pakura, he will use Wu Yincuns relationship in the future There is a small thing you need to do. Ye Han said. What is this? Black never agreed, nor refused directly, as long as it does not affect his plan, in his opinion, Ye Han is his own. Did you see the girl protected by the national flag wood plastic wool? Ye Han glanced at White Fangs direction. Well, Im Ninja Pakura from Shain Village. In terms of intelligence, Blake is first-rate, and even if the five powers are combined, he may not be as good as him. .. Chapter 1111 Tomorrows flag WPC will go to Land-of-Wind with me to destroy, and the other two will bring Pakura back. You Going to Land-of-Wind? Do you want to die? Black never looked at Ye Han with disdain. Maybe Ye Han will be very strong in the future, but now Ye Han is too weak. I dont need you to worry about it, you are responsible for letting her go. Dong Songs mouth twitched and said displeasedly. Its not difficult. Black never knew what Ye Han wanted to do, nor did he want to know. Why did you come to me? Dongsong asked after turning around. I just want to feel my mothers breath. Black never sniffed, as if Ye Hans scented body had already been inhaled. East Gordon felt a terrible cold, and the veins on his forehead throbbed slightly. Xiaoye is not your mother! ! Black never comes quietly, but walks quietly. The next day, a sandstorm that lasted overnight flooded most of the gravel piles. Ye Han was covered by most of the sand when he woke up, and twisted for a long time before climbing out of the sand. The other three people are very similar. More than half of the corpse is buried by yellow sand. The sandstorm has stopped. Lets move separately. Shigeru Flagwood threw Pakura at the dog-faced man. What are you doing? Pakura is now sober. She didnt know that the information had leaked out when she was in a coma yesterday. hmph, girl, tell the truth! The dog-faced man slapped Pakura. Pakura angry flushed. His eyes are full of blood. He is gnashing ones teeth and wants to swallow this dog-faced person alive. Lets go. Qimu Plastic Mao glanced at Dongsong, turned and walked towards the depths of the desert. Ye Han glanced at Pakura lightly, as if looking forward to meeting next time. C How about a good water experience for oneself? In Land-of-Wind, Ye Han feels only one word-sand! Except for sand or sand, there is yellow everywhere, no other colors. No, there are other colors besides yellow. Dark yellow? damned yellow? Captain, where are we going? Ye Han was thirsty. The water in the desert is very important. He took off the hanging pot and shook it in his ear. There is not much water in it. Qi Musu Mao straight backs at any time, just like his character, he would rather not bend down. Hearing Ye Hans faint voice, Qi Mu Su Mao turned around and glanced at him. Naturally is a fortress on the road, he said categorically. Qingmusu Mao took out a map. This is the information that Konoha Ninja previously searched for, and it is also the information searched in Pakuras mind. Both integrate the latest information. Is there no sand to endure running? Why do we risk carrying out the original plan? Dongsong asked puzzledly. Since you all think that we should not continue to infiltrate, Sandman must also think so. Of course he said. Know that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to travel in the mountains. A row of black lines stand on Ye Hans forehead. Is this the rhythm of death? What about good water experience for oneself? Dont worry, I wont let my partner have an accident. Qimu Plastic Mao patted Dong Ges shoulder, eyes full of seriousness. Oh, Ye Han nodded in confusion, saying he knew. Swish swish. ! Not far away, a black shadow flashed across the air at the fastest speed. Puff puff puff. With eight shadows in a row, two elite teams suddenly appeared and stepped on the beach. split second, Ye Han and Qi WPC were surrounded. Good is invalid, but bad. Look, you were ambushed! Ye Han stretched out his hands helplessly, but his tone was not relaxed. Jaras ability to control sand seems to be better than I thought. Qi WPC said to himself, not holding the eight sands in his eyes. Yesterdays sandstorm was so big, and Gauraro was also injured, so he returned to the Sarin military fortress at night. The configuration of two elite teams, two upper tolerances and six middle tolerances. Dong Ge looked at each other, and the other side looked at each other. The man with the silver head of the White Fang dagger is nothing but the signboard of the flag wood plastic wool, more famous than his name. The information is correct. This is Hatake Sakumo. Hatake Sakumo is the highest Commander in the river camp. Kill him and we will win this war! Jara returned to Sandra military fortress and immediately returned the information. Lhasa and Chiyo sent several teams to conduct a comprehensive search. As the highest Commander of River Camping, Qi WPC will definitely deal a heavy blow to Kono if he dies in Land-of-Wind! Be careful, another side is Hatake Sakumo! Dont be careless, we shoulder the heavy responsibility of Shayin Village! Until after participating in World War II, Sharen realized the horror of flag wood plastic wool. The White Fang short knife is the prestige accumulated by countless sands with blood and life! Countless blood, countless ghosts, White Fang and the murderous aura of the short knife are like real catharsis. There seemed to be a harsh scream in the ear, and even bleeding red ghosts appeared in the eyes! Dont be affected by White Fangs murderous aura! Go, stop him! Feeling that his imposing-manner was held back by White Fang, Liangnin immediately attacked. The person in charge of the main attack rushed to Qimusu Mao with two swishes. Six heavy men responsible for the auxiliary attack. After hearing the order, they immediately dispersed, retreated ten steps, and started printing and remote assistance. The dwarf winter melon forest standing next to White Fang was ignored by eight people. Its annoying to be underestimated! Dong Ge curled his lips, even though his chakras were not yet tolerated. However, even Third Hokage did not underestimate Ye Hans attackability! Qingmu also knows the horror of Ye Hans attack. Even a White Fang knife needs to be killed by pressing the key. But Ye Han doesnt need it. As long as it is hit, it will be the second murder! Slay ashes and bones, spears and thorns together! Ye Han stepped on the beach with one foot, and a nearby puppet master was shaken on the beach Jonin. Puff! ! The withered bones of a thick arm came out of the earth. Puppeteers melee ability is very weak, Ye Hans hands suddenly become stronger, there is no need to print. Grays bones pierced the soles of the puppet masters feet, passing through his insteps. As a simplified version of this method, this method has the advantages of instant ignition, fast speed, low consumption, and difficulty in preventing penetration into the ground. The Puppet Master, who had worn the sole of his foot, was nailed to the ground. Just then, a strange and terrifying scene appeared. The sole of the injured Puppet Masters foot did not bleed, but cracked like a piece of paper. Starting from the soles of the feet, stretch up to the small retreat, then the thighs, stretch up until the whole body falls apart and becomes a pile of waste paper. Bang. boom. For two actions, Shigeru Qimu forcibly repels the siege of Shinobu. .. Chapter 1112 Just turned around and saw this scene. Although I learned Ye Hans ability from wisdom, when I saw it with my own eyes, I was still shocked. split second, eight to two, becomes seven to two. What the hell is going on? Why did it suddenly disappear? No reaction, or unbelievable my own eyes to see Sand Shinobu Exclaimed. Its the child! This may be the limit of some kind of blood relay. Please be careful. Sha Renrenren quickly calmed down, Shouted. The horror atmosphere is a kind of relaxation, and the sand bears momentum has recovered slightly. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with taking you there. Qi Mu Su Mao stood beside Dong Song and said with a smile. Despite being masked, they still cant see the face of Qiwu Plastic Mao. Under the fox mask, Song Dong rolled his eyes. He really didnt want to go to Land-of-Wind. Just as the two men were talking quietly, one of them raised his arm, and the other six quickly dodge. In a blink of an eye, within a radius of 100 meters, there are only flag wood plastic luxuriant, Eastern Song Dynasty and Sha Ren Ren Ren. Sha Ren couldnt bear it, obviously because he has physical stamina. Do you want to postpone waiting for reinforcements? Dongsong brow raised, instantly seeing through Sha Rens plan. Ye Han felt that several air conditioners were hidden, and locked himself up. Before, these guys ignored him. This is really impulsive. Ye Han cursed secretly, but although Puppet Master only endured it, the threat to him was the greatest. Puppeteer is good at poisons and hidden weapons. Ye Hans medical endurance skills cannot detoxify because he cannot change the shape of his clutches. Even if the form of Magic Palm can be changed, most poison can only be removed. To completely detoxify, you must rely on medical skills. This is the only way to learn herbal knowledge, detoxification and mixed poisons. Among the remaining seven, judging from their actions and the first wave of attacks, we can roughly guess the configuration of the Sandman lineup. Physical endurance, wind shield endurance. The five tasks have no time to act. Ye Han is still unclear, but there should be no Puppeteer. The two sides have alienated the Cold War. A gust of wind blows, rolling up the sand in the desert and spinning in the sky. The strong wind lifted everyones skirts, and an atmosphere of destruction enveloped the entire venue. You killed this, Ill deal with the other six? Qimu Sumo said in a low voice. But everyone present heard it clearly. When I lowered my face, I felt deeply insulted by the flag wood plastic hair. He admits that he is not the opponent of Hatake Sakumo, but he is not a little demon to deal with! Although this child is a bit weird Thats patience! Ye Han raised his head, narrowing his eyes under the fox mask. Opponents physical skills are very strong, and endurance is generally estimated. As for illusion, it should not be as strong as yours. Worthy-of is a shadow-level expert, As long as you communicate, you can see through the opponents actual situation. Ye Han was silent, and the arrangement with Qimu Sumao really worked together. Killing gray bones together is like killing a bodybuilder ninja. No matter how bad Ye Han is, he can make the gray bones grow whole body and turn into a prickly hedgehog. Besides, the illusion of physical endurance is not as good as his! Somewhat is enough for the clock? Qimu Shige saw Dongsong tacitly and asked again. Somewhat Zhong? Do you think I am you? Ye Han roared, That is Ren Shang, that is Ren Shang, that is Ren Shang! This is not cabbage tofu! I know, so I didnt give you some clock! Of course Qimu said. Ye Hans heart is like 10,000 horses galloping by in thick smoke Qingmu Plastic Mao did not give Ye Han more opportunities to speak. A momentary physical skill appeared a hundred steps away. How fast! Sha endured the provocation in his heart, feeling a strong crisis. Careful! On the body holding back the low drink, he put his eyes on Ye Han. He believes that his teammates, even if they are not Qimu Maos opponent, can delay for a while. somewhat clock? Shinoki decided to spend a minute to kill this kid! He raised a finger, the meaning is clear! Puff! During physical exercise, the patient struggled to step on the sand out of the pit with one foot, his body turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards Ye Han. Very fast! Dong Ge raised his eyebrows. Although he is not the opponent of the other side, at least he will not be his opponent! Shoo! ! Fingertips are agitated, and a phalanx sells injections following Dong Songs manual. At the same time, Ye Han jumped back and took three steps away. hmph, dont look down on me! On Shinobus body, saliva splashed. Seeing his body sink, his finger bones whizzed past the top of the head, and the chakras surged up his legs. Bang. Stepping on the soft sand with one foot, a terrifying force burst out. Due to the rebound, the speed of physical endurance suddenly doubled. In the three steps that Ye Han opened, it only took one breath to get closer. How can you speed up if you dont slow down when dodge? The face under the fox mask slightly changed color, and he cursed, abnormal! Ye Han also reacted first, the chakras surging on his arm. Kara is odd. ! The sound of bone distortion. Ye Han crossed his hands in front of him, bowed slightly, and made a basic defensive posture. Time does not allow him to dodge, he can only minimize damage. The corpse on the body suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. Bang. Ye Han suddenly received a heavy blow on his arm. A powerful force came, and his body suddenly sank, feeling as if he was being held down by a mountain. The power of terror is rolling in like a huge wave. With a bang, Ye Han not knowing what to do, knelt on the beach. Speed ??and power are very strong! A thought flashed in Ye Hans heart. His crazy-growing hand bones cut through the skin and pierced out. The physical endurance is well prepared, and the strength of the arm explodes again. Ye Han was blown out with a bang. That one after another was stabbed out by the scalps feeling numb ashes, but was hidden by the body Jonin. Ye Han felt that his body was pushed back by a powerful force, not under his control. Bang. Dong Ges corpse drew an arc in the sky and hit the beach. The advantage of the desert is that the ground is very soft. Ye Han landed to avoid the damage caused by the second impact. Bone? At the same time, a surprised expression appeared on the patients face. He seemed to have discovered Ye Hans secret. Are you a member of Yehui Clan in Wuyin Village? Ah guess what! Ten steps away, Ye Han rubbed his numb arm and crawled out of the beach. .. Chapter 1113 Just as Dong Ge and Body Art were in a confrontation, a white shadow flashed by and landed beside Dong Ge. White Fang? Why are you Here you are. Before the words of physical endurance were finished, a terrible thought suddenly came to my mind. Of course this does not mean He turned his head in surprise, stretched out his hands and feet and lay hundreds of meters away Six. ! Two elite teams, two for forbearance and six for forbearance! He is the only one left in a minute! Splash Enduring a sip of water, looked at the silver-haired figure in horror. QWPCs chalk did not even give the other side a real look. He looked at Ye Han and smiled, Little Fox, there are still two minutes!~ The corner of Dongsongs mouth He just used this word to run on him just now. He didnt expect to be teased so quickly by Qi WPC Mao. Kill your opponent in two minutes? Ye Han is not sure. Why dont you let God kill you? Its very good to resolve this battle within a few minutes. However, when Dong Ge turned around to look, he saw the wood plastic Turn his arm back to the side, showing that I will never shoot. He knows that Hawsu Mao will not sell it. Unless you have already Dead, or dying. If you win, I will let you go. Hakimu Sumo said suddenly, obviously talking to Sha Ren. Really? My heart that has just calmed down is mentioned again by Qimu Plastic Maos words. As long as you win Qimu Plastic Mao nodded affirmatively. Physical Endurance His consciousness of existence was instantly awakened. He was determined to die and took the child to take responsibility before he died. At this time, physical endurance changed his mind. If he can live, who wants to die? Child, to keep me alive The body endured all the attention and turned to Ye Han, and he said with cold eyes. Please go to hell! Boom! A terrifying chakra broke out. As a Captain looking for Hatake Sakumo, there are naturally two brushes for physical endurance. Just yes This violent chakra cannot be compared with Ye Han. I dont know how much you can wake me up. Standing a hundred steps away, Qimusu Mao grinned. One hundred steps, for a strong man like Qimusu Mao, is just a split second thing. Feeling the body enduring the imposing-manner soaring, Ye Han took a sip, and the look in the fox masks eyes became serious. The consciousness of survival can stimulate a persons potential indefinitely. That guy should be on purpose! Tungsong inevitably said that fighting is inevitable. Oh! Ooh! Ooh! In terms of physical technology, the patient urges the chakras to stimulate physical activity. It uses Rush out at full speed, skimming through the desert at full speed. Wandering around like a ghost, it seems slow, but in fact its getting to the extreme! Too fast, I cant keep up with my sight ! Ye Hans face sank, frantically urging the arterial chakra. Since we cant catch it, we will do our best to defend it! Kara Qi.! The bones will not grow to death. Puff puff puff.! split second, Ye Hans body surface is penetrated by gray bones. Like Like a human hedgehog, everything else except the head is covered with gray bone spike. Squeak!!! When he tried to brake suddenly with his hands and feet, he saw it with his own eyes The power of this bone. Never get hurt, even if its a bruise! Looking at frowned, the distance on your body after jumping several times in a row. Child, can you make a tortoise? He lowered his voice and said angrily. Arent children all tempered? You cant listen to others saying bad things about you. However, Ye Han doesnt even like this. tortoise? Whats wrong with tortoise? Besides, he can only be a hedgehog! Since you dont attack, its me! Dong Ge raised his arm and extended his index finger. Kill the gray bones and bone bullets together! Shoo, hoo, hoo! Ye Hans fingers Like the Gatling machine gun, his finger bones are bullets lined up. On the extremely fast body of Shinobi, several people flashed away. Such a slow attack Later, do you still want to hit me? While dodges, I cant help but laugh at my body. Oh, see how many minutes your chakra speed can last! Ye Han is unmoved , But a grin. The speed of physical endurance is no less than Guy who opened five doors. Such a powerful secret technology has surpassed the limits of the body. I want to load It must be very big. Ye Han doesnt believe how long this guy can last. Otherwise, wouldnt it be better to use this technique directly? Sure enough! Ye Han His voice lowered, and the patients face changed again. Its really unbelievable, you see! Any secret technique beyond the limit will not have minor side effects. You really dont look like a 6-7 years old child. Haha, just treat it as a compliment. The two people not only communicate physically, but also speak intensely. Physically, I dare not attack Ye Han at close range, and Ye Han cannot keep up with the other side. Both gather in the chakras, looking for opportunities to kill. Ye Han still seems to be at a disadvantage, but in fact it is the opposite. Ye Han does not need flowers. Chakras activate his body. Compared with 8 Dune Kinoe and 5 Dune Kinoe, the speed is absolutely amazing. Even the patience of professional physical training will not last long. Suddenly. Feeling the coming physical limits of his body, one foot stepped on the ground, and a large piece of sand rolled and splashed in all directions. His body stopped, Ye Han Did not give him a chance. This is ten rounds of bone ejection. Shoo, shoo, shoo!! Enduring the strong wind and turning a deaf ear, it seems that I didnt hear it, whole body A thin green shadow emerged. He condensed the chakras frantically, stimulating all the chakras in his body. Chakra where the tidal waves of the chakras pass through the body Pathway, finally converged to a point. Wind-Style, the fire and the empty blade! I only saw one hand holding the palm on the body, and the Wind Attribute changes in the hand. There was a humming in his palm. He used his hand as a blade and his body as a blade. Bang. One foot crushed the sand and the blade was Its like a shell. The speed is too fast for the naked eye to reach. A reddish light is produced on the body that endures the friction between the body and the air. No wonder Are wind and fire empty blades? Because the speed is too fast, the strong friction between the body and the atmosphere causes the temperature to rise rapidly, thus igniting the skin? .. Chapter 1114 With a plop, his legs sank to the ground. The joy of the future suddenly came from behind. The aura of death, the aura of tremble with fear. Only when little demon uses his arcane spells can the breath appear! He turned his head in horror, but saw Ye Han stretch out a finger to point at his eyeball. The dark eyes under the fox mask are deep and charming. Kill the ashes and bones together! Puff! The aura of life rots with the bones. I dont understand why he lost when he died during physical exercise Ye Han lifted up the whole body bone spike with a tired face, and said softly: This is just the last fight, almost killing Fuck me! With a swish, Qimu Plastic appeared beside Ye Han. Reach out and patted his shoulder, half cracking a joke and said: If you say that, should other people commit suicide? A 7-year-old child, single out a bear! No one would believe this record. Although the main reason is Ye Hans ability, the characteristics of killing people after winning, and his restraint of ninja. But there is no doubt that Ye Han is a genius. The flag wood plastic wool shaking ones head, he should be still working hard to practice the knife when he was 7 years old. Ye Han rolled the eyes and said nothing. Qmusu Mao was silent again, boasting without hesitation, Illusion is used very well. Yes, when Ye Han used the bone bullet for the first time , Is the beginning of illusion. He knows that when the speed cannot keep up with the physical endurance, there are only two ways to win. Or keep, wait until the body of the chakra is exhausted and slow down. However, Ye Han is not a person who likes to be beaten passively. Then there is only one choice, illusion! The last step of the body ninja, his only deadly ninja, did not play the middle leaf cold song. The movement, bloodshed, and death in Eastern songs are just illusions that can be seen in physical art. After the battle, Qi WPC personally taught Ye Han how to clean up the battlefield. To be precise, it is to clean up the corpse, collect useful information and prepare natural resources. Generally speaking, ninja will set up touch traps where they store things, such as their ninja bags and pockets. In other words, to prevent the enemy from stealing important things and setting traps. Low endurance usually does not sink, because they have nothing important in their endurance bag. Qi Musu Mao brought Dong Song to another battlefield. Six people were lying on the ground, all killed by a knife! There are not even too many traces of battle on the battlefield, enough to see the horror of the flag wood and plastic. Ye Han felt cold in the vest. If Hawsu Shigeru attacked him, it would be an absolute killing. Because it is impossible for Ye Han to react. At this time, the voice of Qimu Sumao rang in my ears, closing Ye Hans brain hole. As for the traps set by the task, most of them are detonators and poisons. When the flag fell, the White Fang and the short knife in his hand took it off, and he took it from the patient The patients harness was gone. Zizi A pungent burning smell spread immediately. This is a detonator! Dongsongs expression changed and he was about to dodge. But seeing Qi Musumo move faster, he took off the activated trigger when he turned his palm, and was wrapped in bitterness without throwing it out. Bang. Not far from the sand dunes, there was a buzzing explosion. yellow sand pours down like sand. Dong Ge took a deep breath, lingering fear. He was not killed by the enemy, but by his teammates most humbly. Look, thats just a negative example! Qimu Su said with a blushing face, not because of the boldness and guilt just now. Ye Han, If your hand is fast enough, you can shoot it out like this. Qimu Plastic Mao looked down at the fox mask, a little proud of his words . The corner of Dongsongs mouth twitched, why do you sound strange? Take useful things from the ninja bag and put them away. Qimu Su Mao brought Ye Han to Ninja. Ren Shang has set up many traps. If it is not necessary, dont touch Ren Shangs ninja bag lightly. This flag WPC sounds rare and serious. Even he would not touch the patients bag. God knows whether the other side has established a terrifying seal. However, today is the first time to teach Ye Han. The flag of wood and plastic Mao could not fall under his name, and the palm of his hand turned out a bit of bitterness. Shoo, no surprises. Shoot the ninja bag on the waist of the ninja to the sand ten steps away. There is no smell of burning, and no sound of sizzling. Seeing this, Qi Musu Mao was shot over by a Shuriken and opened the tolerance zone. Still no response Wait a minute, take a look. This flag WPC upholds the principle of care, Ye Han silently nodded. The two men stared at the other side with small eyes and looked at the ninja bag that was opened not far away. One minute later Qmusu Mao held a tolerance bag in one hand, and took out something from it with the other hand from time to time. Dont forget to say to Ye Han seriously: Look, sometimes the patients harness bag does not sink into the water. Ye Han, p> The two quickly cleared the battlefield. Ye Hans spirit is very strong. Even the brains of the dead can steal information. When they learned that the eight elite teams were still hunting down their teams, they immediately went to the depths of Land-of-Wind. Because, when the two teams found them, they had already spread the information. At most ten minutes, you will meet the Sand Ninja team. The battle lasted for nearly four minutes, even though it exceeded the somewhat clock set for Ye Han in White Fang. But it is also very good. Soon, a few dark shadows appeared in the west soon. The one headed is impressively the respected elder of Sha Hidden Villages, Kage Level expert-Chiyo Puppet Master. And her younger brother Hai Laoji. Both of them are real power characters in Shayin Village, with high prestige. Not only the Kazekage of the past, but even the name of Land-of-Wind will give them some thin face. It looks like this is the place. Elaoji came to a sand bear and checked the wound. Then he nodded towards Qianyu. It was indeed caused by a White Fang and a short knife. This is an opportunity! Come here? Damned Hatake Sakumo! Chiyos teeth and eyes were completely swallowed by anger. no, why are there only six corpses here? Eraoji said suddenly. .. Chapter 1115 Should there be eight out of two elite teams? Chiyo, said in surprise. Search around to see if you can find any clues. Hai Lao Qu said in a deep voice. Yes! Sha Ren quickly disperses C Wind and rain are coming, happening everywhere thing. Saren Military Fortress, the tallest building, a group of people sitting around a round table looks very ugly. Does White Fang dare to delve into it alone when exposed? There are only two? Lhasa almost squeezed a few words from his teeth. If the other side is not a fool, then the other side thinks they are fools. Naked contempt, dont put them in your eyes! Although this is annoying, it is true. In the entire Shayin Village, the number of people who can face the national flag alone does not exceed the first-hand index. Has Mr. Chiyo found Pakura? Jiarong Luos words implied worry, after all, her abandoned teammate escaped back alone. In addition, Pakura and Kayura have a very good personal relationship, otherwise they would not be able to go to Lei Zhiguo together. According to the information, it seems that the other two members of the White Fang team have not been found. Everyone in Chiyo has a grudge. She didnt want revenge all the time. Jara, you dont need to blame yourself for this. In this case, you have made the right choice. On the contrary, Eraoji looked like an old god, as if the sky was falling. He is like that. The silence of a brief conversation is also silence. Except for Rasas uncontrollable anger in the room, there is also the sound of gasping for breath, but no other sound. You said, White Fang is just two people. Why do you want to go deep into Land-of-Wind? Rasha asked suddenly, his words mixed with three hesitations. The strength of White Fang cannot be measured. Chiyo curled his lips and said with a snort. On the other side of the sea, Lao Qi showed a thoughtful expression. His calm face suddenly changed. Everyone was taken aback by his appearance. Why? Did you think of something? Lhasa asked excitedly. White Fang is just a group of two people, there is nothing but assassination and destruction. Eilaos floating heart gradually calmed down. If the assassination is good, it will only kill one person. After hearing this, everyones expression changed slightly. What do you mean, just a dead man? A person is not a person? Although Hai Laoqis words were offensive, the following sentence did not make people angry. If their goal is the supply line Of all the people present, except for Rasa and Chiyo, no one can confidently say that they can stop Hatake Sakumo. White Fang is responsible for solving sand tolerance, while another person is responsible for setting fire. Two people can also be very meddlesome! Bang. Rasha hit the table with a punch. Although the formidable power is not great, it still knocks the water glass over on the table. The water in the cup splashed on the floor and wet the round table. If the supply line is broken, we wont have to fight! Then send an elite team to protect the transportation team? A small team may not be enough. Everyone was panicking, and the faces of the few people sitting on it became more gloomy. A group of garbage who only eat dry food! Its useless at a critical moment. Protection? Ah A cold light flashed under Lhasas eyes. Regardless of whether they can defend themselves or not, even if Rasha and one of the Chiyo people step onto the frontline, the pressure on the frontline will double. The flag of the highest Commander is missing one side, wood-plastic luxuriant, and two other sides, three sides forbearing. Jiraiya and Tsunade are also very powerful at the shadow level. On the other hand, although Hawsu Shigeru is the highest Commander, most of the decisions are made by Nara Deer. Compared with the internal information of both sides, Lhasa gnashing ones teeth even more angrily. We cannot mobilize a lot of manpower and material resources for these two people! At this time of the millennium, I also woke up from the anger of revenge, and I would make a decision after a little thought. Then what should I do? Let them do whatever they want? Rasa angrily said, with some helplessness. no, we can design! As a rare wise man, Erasi immediately understood what the Chiyo people meant. Oh? What did you say? Rashas face suddenly calmed down, and she asked in a deep voice. First of all, we need to know what information is on the other side In Sichuan, the friction between Koye and Shalin is getting worse , Including skirmishes caused by friction. Two leaves carried a young girl in the dark, and quickly shuttled through the woods. I was holding Pakuras black cat face and dog face black face. After entering Sichuan, he walked on the forest path. The reason why they chose to go to the forest instead of directly returning to the fire scene through sand was also considered. Sand is of course safe, but in the case of sand resistance, it is the main place for sand resistance. Although friction occurs from time to time in the forest, these two people can meet their companions. Sichuan also has many Yoko Kono strongholds, so there is no need to be in a state of tension all the time. Furthermore, unless these two elite teams meet a large-scale team, General Sha can do nothing. Wow! ! The two men leaped between the trees like two apes. Suddenly. Tibetan Mastiff, stop! In the underfoot of the cat-faced man, he crouched on the branch and shouted. The dog-faced man carrying Pakura reacted immediately and stopped for the first time. I saw two dark figures standing in the middle of the road, as if waiting for someone. Although it is strange to say that, the man with cat face thinks that they are just two of them. Who are you? There is no guard on the other side, but it feels very dangerous. Cat-faced men and dog-faced men are warning signs. They always think these two strange guys are not easy to deal with. Class Lord, let that little girl go. Black Zetsu said with a weird smile. The purpose of the Eastern Song Dynasty is very clear, to save Pakura. Black will never do anything extra. He glanced at the uchihamadara beside him. Phase transformation enables other people to have the same appearance as themselves, and can use all the skills they can use, including blood inheritance and equipment. However, only 30% of the chakra movements are controlled by the main body, so you will never lose consciousness. .. Chapter 1116 Once the chakras are used up, he will die and return to his original state after death. How strong is the 30% power of uchihamadara? In any case, the cat and dog in front of me are incomparable. Do something extra. Uchihamadara knows the follow-up plan. He just thought that Black would never want to bring Pakura into this team. However, for him, the decision to cut off the blood supply is not worth it. This time, with the help of image processing, uchihamadara just wanted to go out and have a look. Dont say that, Banyan Tree Lord Hei Jue smiled and sank into the ground. He is not a fighter, so it is better to stay away. The conversation between these two people was not deliberately hidden, because as long as Uchihara Makoto moved, he would never leave alive. Even if the other side knows it, it doesnt matter. Play the devil! The dog-faced man suddenly took a drink and then shot. His hands are as fast as lightning. Yin-Zhou-Shen-Mao-Zi-Hai-You-Zhou-Wu-Xu-Yin-Xu-Yin-Si-Zhou-Shen-Mao Shuidun, Great waterfall art! One hand is an advanced Water-Style Shinobu. Wow. ! A huge wave burst out of the forest, roaring toward uchihamadara. The momentum is so great that the shadow of a huge wave covers the forest within a radius of tens of meters. It is impossible to avoid it! And Uchihara just put his hands on his chest, his eyes flashed with disdain. All the trees were broken where the huge waves passed. Uchihamadaras body is as small as rootless duckweed, and it seems to be washed away all at once. Seeing that the waves are less than three steps away from uchihamadara, the dog-faced mans eyes showed a trace of mockery, thinking that the other side was scared and stupid. Victory is sure, opponent will be killed immediately! However, the cat-faced man felt a strong anxiety in his heart. At this time, uchihamadara stretched out her hands slowly, and the printing speed was an afterimage. Zichou Xu Wushen Haiyin Fire escape, the fire is lost! With a low drink, uchihamadara opened her mouth and spit out what could destroy everything Hell inflammation. The temperature of the fire suffocated the air, covered the surrounding area, and burned a large area. The flame rises in the sky. The huge waves to pour down in torrents. One red and one white collide violently. Zizizi It was just a gasp for breath time. The strong wave just now was extinguished and turned into wisps of white smoke, disappearing in the forest in. Then the dog-faced man felt a suffocating aura attacking him. The crimson light suddenly reduced the pupils of the dog-faced people and cat-faced people, as if seeing a flame burning the sky. The wind howls and rolls up the yellow sand, filling the sky. Walking with shadow one after another, one big and one small, the speed of movement seems to be very slow, but not very slow. Yellow sand is just around the reference point, and the two seem to stay in place. At this time, the mask in the dark became the best mask for the two of them to hide the sand. Little Fox, what do you think ninja is? Qimu Plastic Mao glanced at, lowering his head and apparently starting to pant. Suddenly hearing the sound of flag wood and plastic chalk, Dongsong was taken aback and looked up at him. Then Ye Han looked weak, lowered his head and walked silently. On the one hand, I am tired and thirsty. In the desert, the water in the kettle was drained a day ago. Ye Han didnt want to talk-nonsense, he wasted his saliva, and he was not in the mood to chat with Qi WPC Mao and fart. I think ninja is a person who endures things that an ordinary person cant bear. Hawsu Shigeru is useless to get answers from Dongsong, not angry but said to himself. Ye Han listened quietly, but it was very similar to what the first generation said. However, he doesnt think so Captain, is it really good for us to discuss this issue now? Ye Han was speechless, rolling his eyes and vomiting in his heart. You are amazing, your shadow level, you killed the gods, you are awesome, you are not thirsty, I just want to drink water! Haha, this is just a feeling. Qimu Scratch his head, smiled and said: Naturally, he could see that Ye Han was a little tired. After all, he is a 7 years old child, and his physical strength is not as good as an adult. Therefore, Qi WPC Mao deliberately diverts Ye Hans attention. However, this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent treatment. They must find the town or oasis as soon as possible. According to the information obtained from the enemy, there should be an oasis nearby. Qimusu Mao took out a crumpled map. Needless to say, these two people were designated as lost, at least staggered from the oasis on the map. Ye Han glanced silently and saw a little green shadow in the yellow sand in the distance. Look at that! En?! Qmusu Mao looked down at Dongsongs arm, and he saw the edge of the sky, yellow The white cross line is a bit green. Oasis? But the distance seems a bit far! Due to the continuous sandstorm, the terrain has changed and they have deviated from their original route? Lets go check it out. Qi Mu Plastic opened the map, then took out the big slap box and handed it to Ye Han. What is this? Ye Han subconsciously took over. I opened it and saw that there were a few black mud balls inside. Food? Ye Han found it hard to say anything. If you eat one, you wont be thirsty, said Qimu Su Mao. .. Dongsongs mouth twitched, can this food be eaten? It is not that he is worried that the national flag will poison him, but that it does not sell well. If Qimusu really wants to kill Ye Han, he just raises his hand. There is no need to waste time. Ye Han picked up a word based on it. It was a bit sticky. When it came close to her mouth, she smelled a smell for the first time. Sour plum? Dong Ges eyes were very happy. He opened his mouth with mud pill in his mouth. Sink! ! The acid is dead. Ye Hans entire face is twisted, feeling that the teeth and tongue in his mouth are not his own. Sour taste can stimulate saliva secretion. There is a plum with sour teeth in his mouth. Ye Han feels that quenching thirst is more refreshing than drinking river water! I didnt take it out sooner! Dong Ge said puzzledly. .. Chapter 1117 The oasis is like the seed of life dropped by God. It took root and sprouted in the desert of death, giving birth to new life. Wow. Wow. ! Ye Han took off the fox mask and splashed clean water on his face by the river. What is the best water to drink? There is no doubt that the clear spring in the desert is the best drink! The oasis is not big, only 1,000 square meters. It is this underground spring that has not been submerged by sandstorms. Qi Mu Su Mao watered the kettle while analyzing. Who cares, shall we rest here tonight? Ye Han patted a little swollen belly, lying on the grass. With a lazy face, the fox mask carries sand that can be covered, but he doesnt like Ye Han. Especially if you hold your face tightly, the mask will affect his vision. No, we have to rush all night to reach this place before dawn. Shigeru Qimu took the information map and pointed his finger on the stronghold of Sharen. This stronghold? Do you think there is food in it? Dongsong asked puzzledly. no, I want to tell Sandy where we are. Qimusu said calmly. Huh? Ye Han looked confused and told the enemy his location? Dont worry, I still dont pay attention to the sand resistance. Qimusu said confidently. Tungsong didnt understand Qimusu Maos idea, so he chose to remain silent. They just added something from the bottom of my heart, and they didnt put me in their eyes. Shoo, hoo, hoo! ! A series of bitterness mixed with burning smell came from all directions. The discussion between these two people ended in failure, and they chose to avoid it from the beginning. Qing Mu Su Mao used his body skills to flash away from a distance, while Ye Han used his dual skills to jump onto a big tree. This small oasis was immediately blown away by a dozen detonators. Can the sand bear it? Ye Hans gaze scanned the figure shot out of the darkness. The logo on their foreheads obviously came from Shayin Village! This is your own place. Is it really okay to destroy it? Hmph, by comparison, your destruction will be greater. A somewhat impatient Puppet Master controls a mechanical monster to pounce on Hagiki Plastics. What Dongsong said was a sigh of relief. As long as Puppet Master doesnt object to him, everything is easy to say. As for flag wood plastic wool? Ye Han believes that unless a few Chiyo people come, other Puppet Masters will give the flag wood plastic wool their heads. Besides, Ye Han has no time to worry about others. A standard team, four Sharen surrounded him. An ordinary four people group consists of a middle-aged man and three young men. The standard four people group consists of one upper layer patient and three lower layer patients. The elite four people team is a combination of one superior and three subordinates. Currently, Ye Han is faced with the patience of one upper limit and three lower limits. Although its just a child, dont be careless! After all, Ren ShangChen shouted that he is someone who can follow Hatake Sakumo. You cannot treat each other like children! Miss Yan Min, you are making a fuss! A female ninja with a big fan said disdainfully. Isnt it a 6-7 years old child? The three of us joined forces, but we killed one and suffered! Another male ninja with two stripes on his face echoed . In the conversation of several people, Ye Han secretly looked while adjusting his physical state. Ren Shang should be 30 years old, he is very likely to survive the Second World War. Because of its power, it is difficult to deal with. Currently, you cant see what you are good at. As for the three types of patience, they are all 12 and 3 year old children. The female ninja carries a large number of fans and belongs to the wind shield ninja. The weapon is a Samsung fan commonly used by sand people. The male ninja carries a meteor hammer, and there are several scrolls on his pants, and he belongs to the type who is proficient in ninja. As for the last one, the brown-haired child hiding behind the team did not sacrifice his weapon Medical-nin? Dong Ge was slightly frowned. The ninjas poisoning skills are definitely higher than the medical skills. Whether it is Ninjutsu, illusion, physical exercise or medical Ninjutsu, Ye Hans development is almost comprehensive, and none of them is very prominent. Because of this, sand ninjutsu is the greatest threat to him. I know its time to prepare some common antidote! Ye Han put on the fox mask again, his heart still arguing. The primary goal is very clear, and that is the wretched guy hiding behind the Sand Ninja team! Oh! ! During the noise of the Sha Ren team, Ye Han shook his body and suddenly rushed out. At the same time, a bone shot from Yangs hand and hit Yan Min. Shoo, hoo, hoo! ! The sound of the strong wind breaking the air completely interrupted the voices of several people. The female ninja grinned sarcastically, Zither! She shook her arm and threw the Samsung fan on the ground, revealing the first star. Wind-Style, wind cut! The Samsung fan in the hands of the female ninja waved and turned into a thin piece of air that could cut off each others flesh and blood instantly. Puff puff puff. ! The bone bullet was so light that it was blown up. Ye Han squinted his eyes, and a light flashed under his eyes, Its not a boast, these guys are very strong! He is also a leader in patience. If you are in Konoha , You must graduate with the highest score in the elite class. However, his goal is not Yan Mins patience, but the guy hiding behind! Baki, be careful. His goal is you! Yan Mins patience is not only powerful, but also unique. Seeing Dong Songqi continuing to attack and rushing to the rear, Yan Min endured the hidden weapon that he had immediately noticed before, just to force him back! hmph, is it for me? Do you despise me? Baki is only 13 or 4 years old, but he is very strong, almost the champion of two oriental songs. Wind shield, Blade of Wind! Wow. ! Baki puts a rapidly rotating wind sword on his palm, revealing a sharp blade. Even after ten steps away, Ye Han felt cold. We are within range! Baki sneered, bending over and squatting, rushing out. The corners of Ye Hans mouth also hissed, Yes, it is within the attack range! Together kill ashes and bones, spears and thorns! Puff! ! Bakis feet were shaking on the ground, and a thick gray bone broke through the ground. The gray bones are slanting here, and Baki bends forward, too late to avoid. Seeing Grays bones will push his entire body into his chest, and a female voice will suddenly sound. Wind-Style, wind and sand! Woohoo~~~ The female ninja wields a huge three-star fan, blows the wind with sand, and uses a piece of land to lift Baki and his subordinate out. .. Chapter 1118 After so much effort, you managed to run two? Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and jumped to the bank to sit down. The female ninja and Baki ran away together, and Mitiyan was hit by gray bones in order to protect the male ninja. Because of the characteristics of killing the gray bones together, Ye Hans battle cannot clean up the battlefield. So Ye Hans eyes moved to the other side of the oasis. Killing in Quiet is even more dangerous and scary. I didnt feel very good just now, now Ye Hans eyes narrowed, and he felt a strong murderous aura mixed in the air. His heart was aching. Ding. An obvious crash occurred. Dong Ges stunned heart suddenly woke up. The Puppet Master has a problem. It is reasonable for him to stay away from the puppet. A suspicion flashed in Ye Hans eyes. But the other three people dont seem to fight with flag wood plastic wool. Of course, this does not mean Dongsongs heart is pounding. , An ominous hunch came up spontaneously. Wow. Restore some oriental songs to condense the chakras and collapse. Chakra sense! Although I cannot compare with Byakugan and Happy Heart, I can also perceive the situation nearby. For Ye Hans current results, one kilometer is not a problem. Sure enough! Someone is coming! What a powerful chakra! Ye Hans eyes are full of grave expressions. At this time, this place is definitely not Kono Village. . Their actions were carried out in secret. Until the cat face man and dog face man returned to Muye camp, no one knew. Maybe Jiraiya and Tsunade know, but they will never be able to lead the team. Captain, they are delaying time! Ye Han couldnt help but shouted impatiently. It was this yelled that made several sand fighters in the distance notice that Ye Han had solved a standard four people group. The side of Puppet Masters eyes immediately appeared, controlling a strange-looking monster. Ye Hans face changed slightly. He is too tired to move. Dodge quickly is desperate! Flaws! At this time, Qi WPC seized this opportunity. Bang. ! A thunderbolt hit the ground and kicked the person fighting with it. Then, in the blink of an eye, he moved to the Puppet Masters side. The flickering white knife in his hand was pierced fiercely! Oh, no! Help him! The two sand guards guarding the Puppet Master screamed towards the WPC flag . Puppeteer is good at poison and Puppet manipulation, and its fighting strength is very weak. Whats more, facing the shadow Killing God of Qi Sumao, close combat and Ye Han facing Qi Sumao are the kind of instant spikes. A sand bear is holding a knife and stands up. Although the speed is not as fast as Qi WPC Mao, the knife he cut with all his strength has threatened Qi WPC Mao. If Qimu Shoumao forcefully inserts the White Fang knife into Puppet Masters body, his bare back will also be cut by too ninja sword. Suddenly. Change and swell! There was a flash of silver in the field, and Shigeru Haguki turned around holding a White Fang knife, and instantly stabbed it, the sharp blade pierced the knife on Shinobus chest. Umcough coughyour original goal was me?! Katana said, enduring the spray of blood, and he realized the passing of his life. The figure in front is getting darker Puff! ! The flag wood plastic wool cuts the knife quickly, and the broach is faster. Split seconds physical skills left the place, and the rear attack instantly failed against the two who endured the attack. WPC Maoqi scared Puppeteer and quickly withdrew to Puppet, and the attack threatening Ye Han was naturally relieved. Worthy-of is Hatake Sakumo, with such a keen combat experience. Ye Han secretly gave a thumbs up before he understood. This is not to say that Qimu Maugham does not want to resolve the battle quickly, but to save the chakras and avoid injuries. Puppet of Puppeteer defended Katana, and the other two defended Puppeteer. These four people help each other and connect together. They dont want to kill the flag WPC, just to delay time. It is only a matter of time before we break the deadlock with the power of flag wood plastic alum. If this is Sichuan or the country of fire, no matter how much you consume, flag wood plastic wool will end this battle. But he had to relax, after all, this is within Li Fengs country! The white shadow flashed past, and Qimusu Mao broke free from the group and appeared beside Ye Han. It seems that I helped you indirectly! Ye Han tilted his head and looked up at Qi WPC Mao. Stand up, you are very strong, I may not care about you. Qi Mu Su Mao stared at the southeast, his voice revealed a sense of silence. Tongsong curled his lips, how could he feel that his thighs couldnt be supported! However, he still stood up and sat for a while, feeling even more tired! One blow, another blow, another blow, another blow. Ye Han is in this state. Its okay not to rest. Once you rest, you dont want to get up. Wait a minute, you go away. Qi Musu naturally discovered the state of the Eastern Song Dynasty, frowned said. Do you want to single out? Thats very good! Ye Hans tone couldnt help but light up, and he flashed back to the back. The speed is so fast that even the flagwood plastic hair licks his tongue. Swish swish. ! Four figures flashed into the battlefield, and the one headed was the consultant of Shazang Chiyo Village! Secondly, there is Eilao Ji, who is also a consultant, and two other sand people. White Fang! Go to hell! As soon as the Chiyo people saw this wood-plastic banner, their reason or something was immediately thrown out of the sky. She grabbed her hand, rolled it out of the cuff, and placed the two scrolls in her palm. Puff! puff! Two groups of white smoke rose, suddenly a man, a woman and two humanoid puppets appeared. Although it is assembled mechanically, its flexibility lies in the hands of several Chiyo Puppet Masters, but it is like a living person. Stay back a little! Eraoji shouted in a deep voice. Thousands of generations are crazy no matter who attacks. At present, the best way is to let her fight with Hawsu Shigeru. The best result is to kill or defeat the other side. The worst case is that they still have other people to strengthen. It was said that Ren Shang, who had previously entangled Shigezo Qi WPC, and the two Ren Shang who had come after him, quickly withdrew from battlefield. Also, Evangelion took a few steps back. His strength is not as good as that of Chiyo, so joining the battle would be counterproductive. Shoo, hoo, hoo! ! The puppet organ shoots out thousands of dark green gloss changes, turning into arrows all over the sky, and leaping towards the wood plastic flag. Such a trick? Qi Musu Maos heart was snered, and his body easily flashed ten steps away, leaving the range of the arrow rain. Although his speed is not as fast as the Minato incident, only the Minato incident is faster than him! The white light flashed, and the murderous aura broke out. The flag wood and plastic bullied himself up and approached Chiyo. .. Chapter 1119 How did this happen? Lao Hai whispered in disbelief. His eyes were dull, looked turned into an oasis of ruins. The sky is full of victims, such as victims, Shuriken, katana and corpse And Chiyo knelt on the ground with a tired face, sweat dripping It ticked down, and the two puppets beside her were chopped in the middle. The incision is neat and calm like water! Sister, this is Hai Lao asked uncertainly. White Fang did it! Chiyo clenched the teeth said, with a trace of unwillingness in her eyes, she still has Secret Jutsu, its useless, next time its definitely a matter of life and death! Because the appearance of a Chiyo man disrupted the plan of Hawsu Mao, his battle seemed extremely easy, and except for a Chiyo man and Era All patience was casually resolved. In fact, it is conceivable that Hawsu Shigeru did not retain his hands, and the chakra consumption was huge. The following activities have nothing to do with previous infiltration, assassination and destruction. Therefore, Qi WPC decided to change the plan. Night is coming, we should leave. WPC Maoqi and Ye Han stopped under a shady sand dune. With the water source, Dongsong regained a lot of vitality. Its just that the soldiers grain pills are too bad to eat Where to go next? Ye Han asked weakly. He wanted to shrink for a while. There was a flag of wood and plastic next to him, and Dongsong fell asleep in peace. However, he felt that he was not sleeping enough. Shazai reluctantly moved his position forward and directly pushed to the Sichuan border. Qi Mu Su Mao said flatly, as if he had just said he wanted to eat and drink. When listening to Eastern Songs, it sounds like thunder. You, what did you say? Ye Han opened his eyes wide, suspecting that there was a problem with his ears. Go to the military fortress of Sarin? The one hidden deep in the yellow sand? You heard that right. We are going to the Sandra military fortress in Sichuan. Qimu Plastic Mao said lightly glanced at Ye Han. Im just a bear! Dongsong shouted. The experience of keeping the thighs hydrated is no problem, but now it is the delivery of the head. Ye Han himself did not notice the tension in his tone. Yes, a normal person is not afraid of a Shayin village facing monsters. Humans are humans because they are afraid. Since you put on the mask, you have become a member of the black Anbu branch. Qimu Sumao said solemnly, with some comfort in his tone, Your power has been recognized. Ye Han still looked depressed, not moved at all. If he is a little stronger, even if it is a bear, it doesnt matter if he holds the national flag and pierces the wood-plastic fur thighs into the Sand Bear military fortress. But now Ye Han is too weak! Follow the flagwood plastic Mao will tow away. Forget it, get out of here first. Qi Mu Su knew that Ye Han couldnt say two words, so he decided to find another way. This potential threat was very dangerous. In Sichuan, the status of Shayin Village is advancing, which also reflects the determination of Shayin Village to fight to the end. The desert is a natural barrier to this windy country. Even if Shayin Village is defeated, there is no need to worry that Konoha will attack this windy country on a large scale. First, due to adapting to the environment, it is difficult to attack effectively. Even if it does fall down one day, the desert is useless. It is precisely because Shayin Village directly established a military fortress in Sichuan that all the lagging people and soldiers wandering in Sichuans battlefield were recalled. The frontline was suddenly burned to the border of the fire Dong Ge and Qimu Maugham disguised a little bit and decided to go to the underground exchange. The underground exchange not only buys, sells and murders people, provides rewards, but also buys and sells information from different countries. Ye Han speculated that there was a way to secretly contact the Muye campers, but he did not know the details. Is it really good for two people to swagger to the underground exchange? Sichuan is a small neutral country, even leaning towards Muye Village. Now Sand is under the pressure of the army and stationed directly in Sichuan. It can be said that it has occupied the entire land. Why dont you go by yourself, I will find a place to wait for you? Ye Han suggested. Dont worry, we are already disguised. Qimu Plastic directly rejected Dongsongs proposal. Ye Han bitter expression, take off the Genin guard, take off the animal mask. Is this Nima in disguise? Only I am the black Anbu of Kono, come and hit me! I look like a bully, come and hit me! ! The process is different, but the result is the same! Stop talking, there are a few mice following us! Qi Wupu shouted in a low voice. When Ye Han heard this, suddenly cheered up. His eyebrows were tightened, and the sense of the chakra was immediately utilized. Sure enough! ! Not far away, three subtle breaths move the seat from time to time. Dong Ge was confused by Qimu Maughams previous words, which made it difficult for him to concentrate. Only then did he find the mouse below. The two walked through the forest and into a dark valley. Theyre here! Chimu Sumo left the scene with a momentary strength, Leave it to you to deal with it. You are too cruel. I am I cant beat you, so bear it! Ye Hans face turned black, and he raised his middle finger behind the flag. However, the air returned to the air, and Ye Han turned around seriously, with a touch of murderous aura permeating his body. After several wars, especially a brief battle with Hai Lao, Dong Ge found that experts imposing-manner had less and less influence on him. When I took the exam, I almost lost his fighting spirit because I was suppressed by a murderous aura. The current Ye Han dare to do it even in the face of a Chiyo shadow level expert! Swish swish. ! The three shadows saw Qi WPC escape, leaving Ye Han alone. They immediately showed their true colors, flashing into a triangle to surround Ye Han. Are you rebellious? Dong Ge glanced at the foreheads of three people, and drew a horizontal bar on their foreheads. This is not the mark of the five Great Country. As for which small country it belongs to, Ye Han doesnt know much. Except for Yuguo, Ye Han on the foreheads of some ordinary ninja nurses in Longguo remembers that he really couldnt tell the rest of the small countries. no, we are bounty hunters! The man with a scar on his chest showed a hint of sneaked at the corner of his mouth. These three people looked at Ye Han, as if they were staring at a moving vault. .. Chapter 1120 Ye Han followed Qi WPC with a straight face, but he scolded him countless times in his heart. The two came to the public toilet, Qi Mu Su Mao took out a small roll of paper, glanced at it, and then ground the paper into powder. It looks like it is here. There should be a hidden door. Look for it. When the voice fell, the WPC Maoqi came in. The corner of Ye Hans eyes twitched. Why is the entrance of the underground exchange in a public toilet? Arent you afraid of leaking toilets? Which piece of soup fell out? Forget it, let it go. Dong Ge took a deep breath and walked in with a learned heart. Soon, the hidden door was discovered by Qi WPC. The two men cross a long passage that runs diagonally downward. The vertical distance is more than 10 meters, and it goes round and round until Ye Hans head almost faints. Finally, a wooden door wide by one person appeared. The voice came from inside, obviously this is the trading floor. Squeak! ~ White Fang opened the door and entered, Ye Han followed closely behind. The strong smell of blood on my face irritated Ye Hans nose instead of real blood. But the smell of people who lick blood on the blade all year round. They secretly looked at Qi WPC Mao and Dongsong, and Dongsong also eyes narrowed and looked around. The pace of this flag is very steady, as if the eyes around dont exist if they dont. Im here to buy information. Flagwood and Plastic Mao at the window said lightly. The reception sister smiled and made a hand seal to some place. Suddenly came out a man with an ordinary face but blue hair, and motioned to Shigeru Qimusu and Dongmatsu to follow. Intelligence is a kind of natural resources that cannot be spoken naturally in the hall. Three people came to a VIP room, the blue-haired man pointed to the sofa, Qimusu Mao and Dongsong sat down. What information do you want to know? The blue-haired man organized his speech, and then said, If known information will be clearly priced and sold, if unknown information will only be registered for reward . The rest is the choice of two guests. Yes. Qi WPC Mao nodded, not to buy or sell, but to have some principles. I want to know the deployment of combat troops in Shayin Village. Do you have them for sale? Qimusu asked lightly, his eyes fixed on the other side. This is just a to probe problem. The military deployment of Sand Hidden Villages cannot be discovered by other people unless insiders leak. Moreover, there is also a high level inside Shazang Village. Generally speaking, such people will not be short of money. Haha, the guests are cracking a joke. The blue-haired person knows that this is a question tested by flag wood plastic wool, which should not be true. According to estimates, no one will accept this reward. So Qimu nodded, but did not insist. As the blue-haired man expected, the issue of the wood-plastic wool flag is indeed a problem. If the blue-haired person says yes, the next face will not be a fuzzy-looking flag, but a brutal Hatake Sakumo! So, where is the granary in Shayin Village? Qimusu asked again. This issue is also highly classified, but food and feed are different from the deployment of troops. The two are equally important, but confidentiality is not a level at all. Because grain transportation requires under-ground sand tolerance, unlike combat deployment, only a few high-level officials need to know. Hmm The blue-haired man was slightly frowned. Hearing this, he naturally knew who the guy in front of him was. As early as when he saw the appearance of the wood plastic flag, the blue-haired man had seven points of certainty. Now Qimusu Mao has successively put forward two strategic information about Shayin Village, which he has very positive affirmation. I dont know, how much information do you need? The blue-haired man hesitated for a while and asked. Just need a place. Qi Musu Mao held his arms, an old look. So The blue-haired man made a ring. The door of the VIP room was opened immediately. A man came in with an envelope. He handed it to the blue-haired man, and then immediately withdrew. This is the information you want, 12 million. The blue-haired man put the envelope on the table and slowly pushed it to the front of Hagimu Plastics. 12 million? Only two layers of paper? Ye Han cried bitterly. Is it this one? ! The blue-haired mans eyes are always staring at the flag wood plastic hair. As for Ye Han, that was only the first glance. However, he still gave an explanation. Because the guests only need to know where the sand people store their grain, the price is very cheap. If the flag WPC wants specific information, such as the number of ninja guarding the granary, they Power, and the number of bright sentries nearby. The price can at least double! Qi Mu Su Mao calmly took out the bank note on the table, and slowly pushed the same action. Well, its true. The blue-haired man picked up the banknote and checked it a little to see if it was true. At the same time, Qimu Plastic also opened the envelope, only a sheet of paper two fingers wide. Dong Ges eyelids twitched. That is 12 million! Just bought a few sheets of paper! ~ However, Qi Mu Su Maos next move gave Ye Han the urge to spurt blood! Puff! There is a flash. The flagwood plastic wool actually burned the paper and the envelope directly! Do you need anything else? The blue-haired man smiled. No, lets go. Qi WPC stood up, and someone came in immediately and led him and Dong Ge away. Leaving the underground exchange, Qi Mu Su Mao took Dong Song directly to the stronghold of Shazang Village. However, a dark shadow followed. The terrifying Sha Qi suddenly erupted, Qi Mu Su Mao was alert, and Ye Han flew out with a palm. Boom. ! A dark shadow fell heavily on the ground, shaking the entire forest. Ye Han rotated 360 degrees in the sky, like a light swallow falling on a tall branch. Looking down, the place where Flagwood Plastics is located is covered by a large cloud of smoke. Strong attack feels like Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength! Dong Ge is secretly fearful, but he does not have the exaggerated visual effects of Chakra Enhanced Strength. Who is it? ! The smoke cleared, and two figures stood in the field, one black and one white. You are so lucky, besides the bounty $100 million child, there is also a bounty $100 million Hatake Sakumo. The masked male thief with a red background and green pupils smiled. Cape Town?! Ye Han standing on the tree was clearly visible, and the alarm sounded. .. Chapter 1121 Do you know him? Do you know me? Kakuzu Shigeru and Hao Kakuzu looked at Ye Han at the same time , The two look different. Dongsong hooked his mouth, but sat down with a relaxed look. I recognized the flag wood and plastic Mao, and dared to trouble the bounty hunter, except for Zhang Jiao, there should be no second one. Ye Han thought he might be followed by interested people when he was in the underground exchange, so he called this person Jiao Du. Ye Han does have some unexpected banners. WPC provides such a high reward. After thinking about it, he breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how high the reward is, there must be life to win it. Dongsong remained silent. The two did not ask, Qi WPC looked back and retreated to the corner of his body. Long Ninja Village Missing-nin? WPC Mao Qi noticed the focal forehead guard, and a horizontal bar crossed the Dragon Village logo. Well, I just prefer money. He doesnt care about any status at all. His early period experience made him only believe in Ryo. Captain, be careful, he is very strong! Ye Han and Qimu Sumao left the underground exchange and restored their dark clothes. Qi Mu Su Mao returned to Ye Han and nodded slightly. Faced with Hawsu Mao, Jiao Du also felt unprecedented pressure, although it seems that the first generation of Hokage did not give people a completely invincible feeling. However, the rich murderous aura on the flag wood plastic hair becomes a real suppression of the capital, like a rare sword drawn from its sheath. The atmosphere sinks, and the air is squeezed by the momentum of two people. The horns play a leading role, and the earth in the body flows like a chakra, gathering on the arm. He used the abilities of Dutun and Tumao to harden his arms, and then separated his arms from his limbs with black tentacles in his body. Behind!! The focal eyes were opened wide, and he noticed that the wood-plastic Maoqi was coming from behind. After its tentacles stretched out, he fisted back. The arm seems to have self-consciousness, and the movement of the wood-plastic wool that can separate the flag is strange. More like a missile, the black line is a tool to control fist. Oh! I rushed to Shuishen Raoqi Wood Plastic Unit and said, I immediately flashed away and left the place. Boom. ! There was a loud noise. The tentacles of focal power fell heavily on a big tree. The terrible force directly smashed a big tree surrounded by several people. It is as destructive as Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength! Flag WPCs brows condensed, and this fist must not be hit. Even if he is not dead, he cannot move. The white shadow flashed, and Hawsu-Mao drew out the White Fang short knife and shot again, this time without any preparatory attacks. damned. ! The sharp, sharp White Fang and the short knife stabbed the corner of the capital, but they didnt feel any meat. On the contrary, it seems to be stuck to a stone. Captain, this is the land for physical fitness. You can try Thunder Shield. Ye Han warned loudly. Oh? Do you want to escape? In addition to swordsmanship, Ninjutsu is also very strong. In general, in order to save the chakras, the enemy will be killed in the fastest and shortest way. His sword skills conceal Ninjutsus light, but this does not mean that Ninjutsu is not strong! Zzzizi. ! Thunder light flashed, and the flag wood plastic wool led the Thunder shield directly to the White Fang short knife, lightning screamed at its tongue. Thunder light lit his mask, which looked terrifying. hmph, Lei Dunyao Jiaozheng snorted coldly. He is proficient in the natural changes of human Five-Attributes! He stretched out his hands in the corner, and each excited arm had a heartbeat. Water pier, water curtain tent! Layton, fake darkness! One hand controls lightning, and the other controls water. The two attributes of lightning and water combine Ninjutsu. The flood spread, followed by lightning. For a while, the woodland was submerged within 100 meters and there was no place to stay! Ye Han can feel the wires flow in the air even standing on a tree a few meters high. A soft, numb sensation irritated his skin. The hair on his arm is standing up. The worthy-of is a person who survived the first generation of Huo Ying, and his hatred of the earth is also an abnormal secret. The small face under the fox mask is expressionless. Ye Han did not provide any help, and did not intend to do so. If Qimusu is thrown into the hands of the horn, this can only prove that he is so. This person, Jiao Du, Dong Ge, dont need to worry. In other words, five hearts will be killed five times. I believe that if there are one or two hearts left, the corner will choose to escape. Zzzizi. ! On the one hand, Layton cooperated with the powerful stab wounds of Sword Art, on the other hand, the water pier cooperated with Laytons large-scale attack. The white shadow flashed past, and the luxuriant flag wood and the angular body intertwined. Time seems to stand still. The two men maintained their offensive action, leaning forward slightly, motionless. Tick A drop of blood fell on the ground, and under the impact of gravity, the blood drops instantly dispersed, turning into smaller blood particles and mixed into the soil. Full! Jiaodus body fell heavily to the ground, Dong Ges eyebrows raised. The result is expected. Pretend to be dead so soon? Qimusu Mao doesnt know the angle, but Ye Han knows the root. All the dissatisfaction and worries appeared. Of course, a focal body can store five hearts at the same time. Captain, be careful! Suddenly, Ye Hans voice sounded, and the wood-plastic Mao who was about to insert the White Fang scabbard flag had a heartbeat. However, with years of combat experience. Qmusu Mao first reacted, and turned slightly to his side. The tentacles of an arm connected with Earth-Style blessing suddenly banged. The terrible force set off a strong wind and directly blew off the mask of the WPC Maoqi. Zzzizi. ! Thunder light flashed, and the wood-plastic flag crossed the chessboard, cutting off the source of dark resentment. A strange meat ball on the ground was wrapped, beating on the ground, and it was a heart preserved in the focal within-the-body. You Qi Musu Maos face changed slightly, he was 100% sure that the swordsmanship thunder flash just hit the heart of the other side. Split second, he broke down the key part of the human blood supply, and even stood up like a person with nothing to do? Is he immortal? Heyactually destroyed one of my hearts! The focal point of corpse Standing slowly. His arm moved, and his severed palm and heart flew back with a whistling sound. Blamed the danger and stretched out, and picked up the palm to retract. Fatal damage and Eternal Life, terrible regeneration ability, and skillful use of the three attributes of Ninjutsu so far. Shigemu Chimu is dignified. No matter how strong his previous opponent is, his attacks are effective. But now this guy makes Hawsu Shigeru think there is no way. .. Chapter 1122 In the forest, the dull atmosphere is like a mountain resting on the top of the head. The wood-plastic Maoqi and Jiaoduqi were less than ten steps apart, their eyes flashed with lightning, and they collided in the sky. The momentum of the two sides continues to rise, squeezing the space, and no one can back down. Qmusu Mao held the White Fang knife tightly, thunder light appeared, and the lightning arc flashed. The corners are brushed with a double hand seal, and the three masks are a huge chakra. The next step is very important. The eyes of the two condensed slightly, and the chakra condensed on their hands has reached a critical point! When the two were about to shoot Change and swell! ! A green shadow quickly fell on the sky, and the strong wind formed a visible huge wave in the sky. I looked up, I could only see the green dots, but the exaggerated strong wind sounded in my ears. The complexion of Shigeru Qimu and Jiaomu have slightly changed, and a thought flashed in their hearts at the same time, a terrifying attack is enough to crush a huge boulder! It is definitely not difficult to connect! ! God bless your feet! With a soft cry, a huge force suddenly descended. Boom. ! Different from the ninja shoes and socks worn by ordinary persons, a dark high-heeled shoe with delicate feet wrapped high above the top of the head, and then hit the ground. Kakakaka! ! The thick cracks at the mouth of the bowl are like spider webs, splitting in all directions. Tsunade, dressed in green, stood alone on the ruins facing the wind. The surrounding trees seemed to have been blown down by the strong wind. Tsunade is the only one, women dont let men stand upright like a god of war! The corners all jumped out first, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead, and the red and green pupils eyes showed a vigilant color. The flag wood-plastic chalk is the aftermath of the instant body technology to avoid ground shaking, and the figure in the field looked at with a black line. Although the target of Tsunades attack was the capital of Cape Town, he has been surrounded by that terrible and widespread attack. Has the Kono Reinforcement arrived? This battle seems to be over. Ye Hans underfoot tree was uprooted because of Tsunades Tianwei. He is now dozens of steps away from here, and there is a tumbling ruin in front of him. Speaking of attack power, the horns use Tudun to hit the hard tentacles of the arm, which is not worse than Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength boxing. However, Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength boxing is just a visual feast! The whole earth was shattered by Tianweis feet, the big tree surrounded by several people was uprooted, and the rock layer under the soil was turned upside down. There is only one word to describe The power of Conan the Destroyer! ! Swish swish Ye Hans thoughts just flashed past, and several black shadows swept away continuously and appeared directly outside the battlefield. At this time, Qi Mu Su Mao also flashed to the east of Song. Cant win? Is it called? Ye Han took off the fox mask and looked at the flag wood plastic wool cracking a joke with a smile. If you can solve this battle in the simplest and most direct way, why do you have to do some troublesome things? Qimu said with a blushing face. Tsunade and his entourage are recruits. After many wars, WPC Maoqi has recovered a lot even after a short rest. However, the nervous spirit will not recover in a short time. Dongsong hooked up the corners of his lips and did not refute it. With strength, Qimusu Mao is indeed above the capital, but if the other side wants to escape, there is still a chance. This facereally reminds me! Looking Tsunade in the corner, the image of Senju Hashirama, the first generation Huo Yingren, flashed through my mind. Tsunades model is a bit like Senju Hashiramas. Jiao Du recalled the First World War and the first generation Huo Ying My thoughts are temporarily gone. I felt a strong smell coming out, and my heart split slightly. I made a firm resolution. Now dont talk about the heads of Qi WPC Mao and Dongsong, if there is a fight, even if he can leave safely. They are very calm, good at thinking, cant help killing people, and can judge the situation. There are two strong shadow players by Kono, and Tsunade and White Fang are both strong melee players. If you can keep your distance, it doesnt seem to be difficult to leave here. . After losing a few hearts, they are all considering a safe escape. The heart can supply, but there is only one life. If you lose your life, you will no longer be able to live. Although Jiao claims to be immortal, it is not truly immortal. The question is, how many hearts do you need to give up to alienate yourself? Who are you? Why did you attack Kono Ninja? Tsunade shouted with a grimace, clenching his fist with both hands and hitting his heart. There is a pair of big, angled answers that cant satisfy her and will fight. There was a strange smile in the corner. The childs voice is creepy. Tsunade frowned unhappily. She secretly made a hand seal to make the nearby Kono ninja ready to fight at any time to prevent the monster from escaping! This sentence was once asked by Ninja Kono. After a long laugh in the corner, the sound gradually stopped. His tone made Tsunade even more angry. I do not know why. The smell of coke is that Tsunade wants to hit people. It seems that both sides are natural enemies! Dont you want to know who asked me? Gladiator secretly prepared the technique of using words to divert Tsunades attention. Who? Tsunade asked subconsciously, telling her instinct that this person should have a good relationship with her. hehe everyone in the corner laughed softly, and the voice suddenly sank. The world calls him-Huo Yings first generation! As soon as the voice fell, the corner was suddenly hit. Stop. stop. The two masks with red and blue stripes behind the capital opened their mouths, yelled with his body. Fire escape, work hard! Wind, pressure hurt! Du Dun, Dragon Bomb! Hurricane Earth Yanlong playing skills! ! The wind fueled the fire, and the fire spread everywhere. The countless large balls ejected by the earth dragon wrapped the flames with a burning smell. The temperature suddenly rose, and the air seemed to melt, becoming distorted and illusory. The forest within ten miles is like boiling water, steaming crazily. At the same time, Kono Ninja, who had been secretly prepared, intervened immediately. Water pier, water wall! It is naturally impossible for ordinary water wall to block the corner of the three attribute combination ninja, but Kono has won a lot of people! A dozen ninjas were printed quickly, and a lot of water was spit out from peoples mouths frantically. The currents converged into a huge wave and turned into a huge wall of water waves in front of Tsunade. Like an insurmountable natural barrier, it prevents the spread of fire. Sizzle One water, one fire, one cold and the other hot. Severe collision together! The fire was extinguished by the evaporated water. Although the water wall composed of various forces blocks the art of wind and fire, it cannot stop the earth dragons from playing between them! Puff puff puff. ! .. Chapter 1123 Several large extinguished balls crossed the water curtain and flew towards Tsunade. Get out!! Tsunade did not evade, picked up his delicate fist and poured a thousand catties of power. Boom. ! The exaggerated Chakra Enhanced Strength punch set off a strong wind visible to the naked eye, and the little fist hit it violently, less than one-tenth of the big ball. Tsunade waved his arms one after another, split second he blew out all the earth dragon shells that hit him. Worthy-of is the granddaughter of Senju Hashirama! A chill flashed from the corner of the capitals eyes, giving dark compliments. When the combined ninja technique exploded for the first time, the horns rushed back quickly. At this moment, he has left Tsunade and appeared in the forest dozens of steps away. Qi Guoji stood beside Ye Hans flag Mao Momo, locked in the capital. Feeling that the other side is far away from Tsunade, he immediately avoided and rushed out to chase him. Be careful, hes here for you! Qimu Su Mao ran away without forgetting to warn him. Standing in front, blocking the back of the corner, several ninjas saw this and quickly made an offensive hand seal. Did you not realize Puff puff. ! One after another, the danger of resentment from the dark ground erupts from the ground, which will directly block the infiltration of the three Kono ninjas. Wind-Style: Great Breakthrough! A ninjas hand was printed, and a strong wind blew out of his mouth, blowing away and blocking his vision Of water vapor. Until then, Tsunade noticed that the other side had killed his three ninjas, broke through a hole, and rushed out of the encirclement. scoundrel! Stop for me! Tsunade screamed, his heel crushed the earth, and he leaped high and rebounded. Bang. Tsunades body rushed straight into the sky like a cannonball, drew an arc in the sky, chasing the capital at a very fast speed. Konoha said, he was taken aback for a moment, and then ran away At this time, the battle was cooling down in an instant and turned into silence. Only one place was in ruins, proving that the previous battle was real. Only one person stayed in place, not chasing him. Ye Hans face was small, his eyes flashed with doubt, and he always felt that something was wrong. However, he couldnt remember for a while. Suddenly. ! Stop. The ruins of the earth split open, and a tentacle hit Ye Hans chest. Puff! The black hand directly inserted Ye Hans coat and touched his skin. He felt severe pain. A bunch of idiots, how can I not split myself? The green eyes of focal power showed sarcasm. Its a pity that water is the heart of the chakras, but the heart will always replenish it! At the corner of the capital, glanced at the direction of Qiwusu Mao, Tsunade et al. , And then turned to look at Ye Han. Its a bit small, but I can hardly use it first! Jiaodu did not kill Ye Han, but used his resentment to penetrate Ye Hans body. He plans to take out Ye Hans heart! No matter how small the mosquito meat is, it is also meat. The people around it are full of leaves. Although Ye Hans heart is still very small and its attributes are still uncertain, it is also a kind of life! After replenishing the heart, retreat first. As a person who has been alive for decades, Jiao Du whispered. Not only fighting rich experience, but also extremely rich experience. Gladiator determined that the Konoha Ninja regiment was definitely not for him. In other words, Kono dispatched such elite troops and even launched a large-scale operation against Sha Ren. Perhaps, the next battle is between Muye Village and Shayin Village! character is smart, ruthless, confident, but not blindly arrogant. They know how to judge the situation and make decisions in an instant. This place is not suitable for a long time! The resentment of the earth soon penetrated Ye Hans skin. In the brief thinking of the focus, the resentment of the earth penetrated into Ye Hans body. The speed is very fast, and the rest is to wrap the heart and take it out. At this moment, suddenly A feeling of heart palpitations suddenly appeared, and I felt a chill in the corner, like the cold air from the soles of the feet when marching in winter The back of the heart. The fear of death is like a real stimulus to his nerves. I said, have you touched enough? This voice sounded clearly in the ear of the focal point. Looking inside, I saw a delicate little face inlaid with a pair of beautiful black eyes, the depth of which did not match the age. Child, you Yu Guang stared at Ye Han in amazement. The killing-intent flashed in Dong Ges eyes. He glanced at the black tentacle on his chest, and a chill swept through his whole body. Resentment is the immortality of disguise by taking the hearts of others. However, it does not meet Ye Hans aesthetic standards. I dont mind looking at it from a distance, but I was touched by the black tentacles on my chest This is disgusting! Puff! ! A cold light flashed, and the danger of hatred connected to Ye Hans chest was instantly cut off. The corner of pupils shrank sharply, retreating repeatedly. However, this is just the beginning. The resentment of the earth turned from a broken place to waste paper, and began to fall off. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans chest still has the danger of a meat monster turning into soot. He reached out and patted the dust on his chest. Staring at the clothes full of holes with regret, he whispered, Its a shame to have such a beautiful coat. Another side, there was a panic looking in the corner. People who collapsed began to collapse and blamed on spread. This, what kind of art is this? All Kakuzu sounded the alarm, and their voices were no longer as calm as they used to be. As an old monster who has survived for decades in the cruel Ninja World, the power and wisdom of the capital is without a doubt. After a brief shock, there was a commotion in his arm. A blue striped monster gushed out from the gap, and a large area of ??resentment attacking Ye Han erupted from Jiaos body. A huge black monster just appeared. The mask split with a snap. The hatred that formed the body of the black monster turned into small pieces of paper scattered on the ground. Crushed, ashes This child The characters are both surprised and angry. If there is no flash, I would think of a way to replace one thing with another. Maybe, he will end in the same ending as that heart. This is very smart. Ye Han had a hint of appreciation in his eyes, but only the corners could be used like this. Because the five hearts in the focal body can be regarded as his main body, and cannot be regarded as his main body. As long as one person is still alive, the corner is alive. Yu Guang was staring at Ye Han coldly, and Qingtong braved a cold killing-intent. No wonder I felt weird just now Ye Han had already figured out the capitals plan. .. Chapter 1124 When people discover the deepest secret hidden in the body, the capitals heart is very heavy. He stared at Ye Han motionlessly, kept silent, and distracted everyone in Heye, which was destined to be delayed soon. Time is running out, is this a quick decision, or should we leave with a sigh of relief? You must make your choice as soon as possible Time is like the sound of falling water ticking in your ears. After repeated hesitation, the two parties finally took a deep breath and made a decision. As a monster who is infinitely close to Eternal Life, he still has a lot of time. Child, look forward to seeing you next time! The voice fell, and Jiao was leaving his body instantly, and a word was uttered from his mouth. Ye Hans eyes narrowed, he can see clearly. 120 million, I want to make a deal! Worthy-of is a greedy person, and this time he still thinks of reward. Ye Han didnt take the threat of focus at all. In his opinion, if he can kill a heart in the capital, it means he can kill the second and third Ye Han found the special signal left by Heye and followed the army. Qmusu Mao, Tsunade and his entire group are all hiding on a mountain. Stop! Ye Han crossed the cordon with one foot, and two Konoha Ninja immediately fell down, blocking his way one after another. At Konoha Genin Nai, Dong Song Ye Han stretched out his hand and said that he was his own. The two ninjas looked at each other and noticed that Ye Han had not been changed by the enemys transformation technology, so the hostile eyes narrowed slightly. However, as security personnel, these two people are extremely qualified. Especially during the critical period of infiltration operations, care must be taken. Why are you here so late? a heavy voice asked. Meet the corpse of the former bounty hunter. Dongsong brow raised, cracking a joke at the two of them, telling the truth. How to do it? I understand. The two men reacted completely differently, but they were released. One person quickly jumped into the mountain and probably reported to Shigeru Hawsu and Tsunade, while the other person returned to the dark and continued to watch. Ye Han felt aura of the dead ninja, and quickly chased after him. Soon, he saw Qi Musu Mao and Tsunade sitting next to a large rock, using a large rock as a table and a small rock as a chair, talking in a low voice. Ye Hanzhongs rustling footsteps immediately caught the attention of both of them. Ye Han, come here. Qimusu said bluntly. Calling him by his name instead of Ye Hans password means that the WPC Maoqi now calls him the highest Commander of Camp Konoha. Furthermore, Ye Hans identity at this time is Koye ninja, not Koyes black Anbufen. Lord Su Mao, Lord Tsunade. If you have no strength, you must dress up as a pig. There is nothing wrong with Dong Ges respectful attitude. However, Tsunade still cold expression and looked at him badly. Dong Ge was a little embarrassed. His index finger scratched his cheek. He looks simple and cute, harmless to people and animals. In fact, he complained secretly in his heart: Isnt it the little master who refused to study medicine with you? As for such a long memory? Jiraiya is more generous than you! I heard that you met a bounty hunter? Cape Town? Chimu directly entered the subject, and they chased the entire group to kill the corner. But no abnormalities were found, even the body was handed over to Sealing Scroll. Well, you are only chasing a member. Dongsong nodded slightly. hmph, lying wont move your brain, your busy body will disappear when you are attacked, let alone fatally injured! Tsunade glanced at Ye Han, said coldly. Corpse is flesh and blood, not fake. Flag WPC said frowns head. It should be that all angles have strengthened their skills. You can take another look and understood. Ye Han recalled the characteristics of the monster that complained and issued warnings. Qmusu Mao and Tsunade glance at each other, they realize that Ye Han is not lying. A liar will not be so cold and positive, not even blinking his eyes. Get the corpse out! Tsunade cold expression shouted. Not far from here, a ninja ran towards him, his hand flew very fast, he took out the corpse of the capital. But I found scoundrel! Tsunade was out of breath and smashed the hard rock in front of him with a punch. His face was green and red. Green is angry, red is ashamed, I dont know if I was fooled by the enemy with a smoke screen! If it were not for this child, she would not even know how long she would hide. If she never sees the capital again, she will be fooled in life! Not only Tsunade, but also Qi WPC Maos face sank. At that time, the atmosphere became more subtle, and all the ninjas on the battlefield were deceived by a heart of focus. Tsunade cannot thank Ye Han. All corners are disgusting. Ye Han is more hateful! Its really good that you can escape that guy. Qimu Sumo quickly calmed down and said lightly. This is just a fluke. The other party is worried that the conference may attract the attention of Kono Ninja. Ye Han smiled, Speaking of which, I still rely on your strength to repel many parties. hmph, just know! Tsunade walked down the hill and hummed to the donkey. While there is time to rest, we will take action at midnight. Qimu Su said with a kind face, that when he does not pull out the White Fang knife, he is more like an ordinary middle-aged uncle. Ye Han turned and left, found a quiet place where He Ye temporarily hid, and began to close his eyes and rest. Ye Han knew about Qimus plan. Light the grain! For a barren and windy country, food is as important as water. This time, the war almost destroyed all the war reserves in Shayin Village. If it can win, it can be said that it can benefit a lot from Makino Village. The loss of war reparations alone is enough to cover the cost of the war. If you lose Sha Zang Village will only be more sad, and it may fall directly to the end of the five major influences. Although Wuyin Village in Shuixiang has been in civil strife, it has not participated in a large-scale war, which is different from Shayin Village, which is very close to their lair. It was night, and the air in the mountains became extremely cold. The cold current visible to the naked eye comes from the north, covering the forest with hoarfrost. The cold dew in the night wet Ye Hans hair. He closed the eyes and rested, but did not forget to refine the chakras. Chakras are the foundation of everything. When resting, the refined chakras will not interfere with each other. Suddenly. Squeak! ~~ The loud call is the signal to collect the leaves! Ye Han immediately opened his eyes, a light flashed in his dark eyes. That night, Moon was dark, the wind was blowing so hard, and people died. Its interesting .. Chapter 1125 Swish swish. ! Dozens of black shadows swept the night sky at the fastest speed, adding a touch of coolness to the dark and cold night. A fortress military fortress in the northern part of Shayin Village, built in the Sichuan desert. The north eye of Shayin Village is on the surface, but in fact it connects Shayin Village in Sichuan with the granary of the rainy country through sand. At present, the main energy source of Sharen is in rural areas of Sichuan. Although Yuguo sent ninja, but the number was not large. Konoha should be resistant to sand, which is also true. The army is stationed in the border of Sichuan, the border of forest and sand, and in the rain country, only a few ninjas are sent to watch the sand endure. Ye Han is in the middle and behind the opposition. His mission is very simple and does not even need to fight the enemy. All you need to do is to set fire to the food to attract the fires attention, and the sand bears mission naturally falls on Tsunade. The fighting strength of the live poisonous snake of the Tongling beast is weaker than the venom of tens of thousands of snakes and toads, but it has the ability to split. It can be said that it is immune to all physical attacks. The visual feast created by Chakra Enhanced Strength in Tsunade is most suitable for attracting the attention of sand people. As for the flag wood and plastic Mao, he hides in the dark and is responsible for thundering and solving the sand-nin elite. Each of them did their responsibilities and soon came to stronghold on the sand. Stop! In front of Tsunade, he raised his arms and motioned for the crowd to hide. In the desert 20 steps away, the stronghold of the sand forest is built by a desolate valley. There is only one place in the southeast of Shaoming and only one place in the northwest. An Xiao doesnt know geometry. Su Mao, its up to you to decide. Tsunade whispered to the flag wood plastic chalk beside him. Very well, Qi WPC nodded slightly, holding the handle of the White Fang knife in his hand, and his imposing-manner suddenly changed. Like a sword about to be drawn out, it produces like a stream of cold spring water. Follow me! Qi Musu Mao let out a low voice, swishing into the darkness. Several shadows line up. Sannin base camp, patrol guards walk back and forth, even in the desert, Sannin is not dare careless. After all, this is the headquarters of the frontline grain and grass general dispatcher! The night in the desert is extremely cold. The patrol guards were wrapped in thick clothes and walked back and forth without hitting the ball. A dark cloud floated from a distance, covering the already dim meniscus. The night is like ink, opaque Puff! ! A bitter, unbroken night sky, silently stretched into the neck of the tall perch. The blood arrow shot out, soft and moist. Qi Mu Su Maos body moved instantly and appeared on the sentrys body, reaching out to support him to avoid the dull sound when his body fell. Clean up the corpse and dont be surprised. Qimusu squinted his eyes and ordered in a low voice. One Kono ninja took out the Sealing Scroll and collected the sand bears corpse, while the other ninja used the transformation technique to become a sand bear. In less than three breaths, the outpost south of the Sarin Fortress was replaced. You, you, you two, take care of the nearby sentries. Qimusu Mao ordered two Konoha Ninjas, one of which had a pair of white pupils. The Qingyou clan, who looks down upon the Japanese clan, has a strong ability to detect and assist. From an almost full perspective, you can see the flow of chakras in the surrounding environment. Moreover, there is a wise eye that can only see farsightedly and see through objects, as well as the meridian nerves and acupuncture point on the other side. Using chakras to increase Eye Ability, the eyes can see things one kilometer away. Neither servile nor overbearing is the secret whistle in front of Sharens cottage, without concealing it! Yes! The two left quickly and disappeared into the night. Qmusu Mao paused for a while, and then led the rest to the stronghold east, where is the main battlefield. At the same time, through the secrets of the mountain clan, Tsunade also learned that Qimu Maugham had completed the first half of the mission. The southern outpost has been cleared. Now The war has begun! Swish swish. ! Tsunade led a dozen Kono ninjas and quickly rushed to the base camp of Sand Ninja and forcefully entered from the east! In the desert, the black shadow flickered, coming quietly like a ghost. A silver light flashed above the fort, and the sentry fell. Tsunade raised his head, but saw that the team of Qimu Plastic Mao had appeared in the designated place, and at the same time solved the stronghold of Dongming Post. Lets go! Tsunades body sank and jumped sharply, jumping directly to a high place. She drank a soft drink and Bei bit his thumb. Hai, Xu Qu, you, Shen, Wei. intelligence! Bang. A large group of white smoke reveals a huge creature with a white belly and blue back Katsuyu! In the dark, Tsunades body trembles slightly, spitting in the dark, gnashing ones teeth to condense the chakras between the palms. The palm magic can heal wounds in a short time. Even if blood cannot be seen in the dark, Tsunades fear of blood still makes her heart tremble. However, this is just a psychological technique, and the wound on the finger heals quickly. Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief. She doesnt need to fight. She just needs to cause harm. She was responsible for covering the wounded while attracting the attention of the sand people. However, at this moment, Ye Han and three other firefighters ninja formed a group of four people, approached the stronghold quietly and entered from the south. Is this the Medical-nin in the team again? Dongsong curled his lips, his face reluctantly! In the arson team, except for Ye Han, all three are ninjas who are proficient in fire prevention. The reason why Ye Han was assigned to set the fire was that besides taking care of Qimu Mao and Tsunade, his medical skills were more important. In this operation, there were only three fire escape ninja. The rest are expert assassins, so Ye Hans team must not lose. Swish swish. ! Four people jumped onto the fortress tower, and the long-awaited Ninja Kono immediately led the four people in. The secret sentry south of Shao Ming has been secretly resolved, and a group of five people entered the cottage unimpededly. The large number of ninjas in the Sarin Fortress were attracted to the east by the huge Katsuyu, and Tsunades Chakra Enhanced Strength destroyed the valley in the east like a bulldozer. Ye Han and his team almost missed the beach and came to the stronghold where grain and feed were stored. Almost half of the war preparations, food and fodder, and sand villages that support the frontline are stored here. In the nearby Sha Ren, there are no other people except for two elite teams guarding the granary! A lot of hay and weapons are enough for the army to use for more than a year! Dont talk-nonsense, set fire! Fire escape Puff puff. ! .. Chapter 1126 Three Naruto desperately condensed the bodys chakras, took a deep breath, and then burst out suddenly. A series of fire escapes appeared. Fireballs, fire dragons and fire curtains covered the sky and the Moon. They gathered together and turned into monstrous flames, which were rolled into a sand-resistant granary. The night light illuminates half of the sky, turning the dark sky red. Suddenly, Shaxiong realized that Tsunade east of the fortress was just a bait, and the real killer came from the south! C In addition to the ability to completely kill the gray bones. Just as the fire was about to consume important materials, a figure suddenly rose into the sky in the stronghold of the sand castle. Magnetic escape. Beach and waves! The dense sand came out like waves to pour down in torrents, tumbling towards the flames. split second, has been burned for a long time and the fire has been extinguished overnight. Although the Sharen hay is a little damaged, it retains most of it and is harmless. hmph, Ive been waiting for you for a long time! Lhasa stood tall, overlooking Ye Han below. There are two old people. They are Sanins consultant, Chiyo and Era! Seeing three people appearing at the same time, Dongsongs face changed and changed. Are these three people here? Didnt it mean Is this stronghold a trap? ! Ye Han was taken aback by the thought that suddenly appeared in his mind. He used real strategic reserves as bait. Lead Knohas elite troops in a sneak attack, then surround and destroy it. Sha Ren is so big! Rasa, this is yours! Chiyos dry face was mixed, and she felt Hatake Sakumos aura. This time, the other side will not escape! She wants to avenge her son and daughter-in-law! After solving these mice, I will come right away. Raza responded indifferently, her eyes fixed on Ye Han. Chiyo instantaneously, Erawan motionless, seems to have no intention of leaving. Magnetic dodge. Gold Dust is buried! Rasa waved, and the dense Gold Dust fly into the sky, turning into a wave of gold, rushing wildly. On the side of the woody leaves, all the colors are changing. Faced with Kazekage in Shayin Village, their mission had no chance. Retreat! The one headed immediately shouted. Swish swish. ! They all tried their best to avoid. Even so, there were two unfortunate ghosts who walked very slowly and were drowned directly by the huge sand waves. A cold killing-intent flashed in Rashas eyes, and she pressed her hands. Gold Dust sank suddenly, and the terrible squeeze directly pressed the two corpses into powder. A scream cut through the night sky, making people feel terrified. Ye Hans scalp felt numb, so he ran away as soon as possible. Ten years later, Ye Han is confident to kill Lhasa and even kill him within a second, but now he has no chance of winning. For a person, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. It is foolish to do something when one knows that one cannot do it. Dong Ge turned around and ran away without looking back. As for his teammates? Ask yourself how lucky you are! Didnt you realize it Eilao Ji, who had not been moving, was moved at this time. He locked Ye Hans Aura and rushed out over Rasa. Feeling the strong aura behind him getting closer, Ye Hans heart tightened and he turned his head and glanced at it. Dont look, dont know, I was shocked when I saw it! Ye Han didnt know why Hai Old Seventh would give up supporting the eastern part of the cottage and chose to kill him! Can Chiyo peoples confidence be able to deal with two shadow level experts? Or have other plans? Ye Han shaking ones head, getting rid of the messy thoughts. This place is not suitable for long-term living. Leave open first! Suddenly, Ye Han fell the chakra on his lap, and then broke out at full speed. The speed is definitely not lower than the speed of the physical skill master. As an expert of the older generation, Eilao Ji has a very powerful force. Maybe he is an elite patient, maybe he is a strong person like a shadow. The specific power is not shown, but Ye Han prefers the latter, so he can be closer to the east. Not only does Tsunade and Qimu** retreat, it is also the only place where he can find help. Suddenly. Shoo! A sharp blow broke through the air, and Ye Han sank subconsciously. Zizizi A bitter burning smell swept over his top of the head and rushed straight to the big tree trunk ahead. Boom. ! The detonator exploded, causing a powerful air current to blow Ye Han back. At the same time, the figure of Hai Old Seventh suddenly appeared and stopped his retreat at the edge of the forest. Child, running so fast is really messing up my old bones! Hai Lao Qupi said without a smile. Arent you afraid of being slaughtered by Chiyo? Dong Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, several Chiyo curses mercilessly. It is understandable that ninja died on battlefield, but I care more about you! Hai Lao Qi squinted his eyes and looked at Oriental Song, making no secret of the fact that he was murdered. Is it worth it to keep Shayins consultants in mind? Dong Ge said with a calm face and expressionlessly: Should I feel honored? Endure? Haha As if he heard some strange joke, Eilao kept sneaked. The internal information of a village depends not only on the present, but also on the future. Hidden Leaf Village has enough genius, flag wood and plastic luxuriant, and Sannin has four Kage Level experts on the bright surface. Hatake Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui of Shinji have been on the Blacklist of the main Great Country for a long time. Ye Han was lucky. After he wandered around the windy country with a flag on his thigh, he was listed as a killer by Hai Lao Qi, and felt honoured. This is called the plan to kill genius, and even bounty 120 million people on the black market to capture Ye Hans head. In the eyes of Eiloji, Ye Han poses a greater threat than Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui! After several battles, I have a certain understanding and speculation about Ye Hans ability. Heilao has great wisdom and vision. If Dong Ges ability is really the same as he speculated. That is terrible. Therefore, Eeloji decided to kill genius in the bud before it grows up! Boom. A loud noise suddenly came from the east of the fortress, and the two silent men turned their heads subconsciously. However, he saw a white Secret Technique provided by Chiyo-Jinsong. As the last card of a Chiyo person, it is also a masterpiece of Bunza Ameng, the father of the puppet master. My sister is serious, I have to hurry up. Era Ji said to himself. Oh, it sounds like you have taken me away. Ye Han secretly condensed the chakras and deliberately delayed time with words. The power of Erawan was concealed by his ingenuity. Ye Han knew that this guy was very strong, not the kind of strong without a brain. Shoo, hoo, hoo! ! .. Chapter 1127 Ye Han ran to the east of the fortress. He didnt know how long the illusion could trap Hai Lao. Now I can only hurry up, a little distance is a little distance. Fortunately, the stronghold is not big. After a while, the huge figure of Katsuyu appeared in front of Ye Han. Oh! Oh! Ye Han was about to walk forward when suddenly two shadows fell down, blocking his way. Can the sand tolerate it? Different from Muye Villages leaf protection, Ye Hans sand protection icon is obvious at a glance. Why does this place have sand tolerance? Ye Han feels a little uneasy, Sha Ren has cut off Konos retreat? Its a child from Muye. Kill him! When Dong Ge looked at each other, the other side also looked at Dong Ge. The two sand ninjas are both Puppeteers, who only bear strength, but are good at poisoning and arranging. Click and click The mechanical joints twist and make strange noises. Two strange-shaped puppets suddenly rushed in, and the green light at the edge of the night made the scalp feel numb. Another puppet master? Ye Hans face sank slightly, but he was not afraid if he just tolerated it. Puff! The sharp sword cut through the skin and pierced Ye Hans body. At the same time, a piece of white smoke rose, and a piece of wood appeared. Double the body! Two Puppet Masters hid in the shadows, feeling nervous in their hearts, feeling a dangerous aura approaching at the fastest speed. The cold rises from the soles of the feet and rushes to the scalp. Are you looking for me? Dong Ges playful voice sounded. His continuous speed may not be very strong, but the instantaneous burst speed is definitely not weaker than Guy. Two Sharen looked inside, but saw two fingers against their eyebrows. The smell of decay and death cast a shadow over their hearts. Kill the gray bones and bone bullets together! Puff puff. The short phalanx plunged into the forehead of the other side, and their bodies immediately collapsed. In the end it became a piece of confetti, ashes. When this area sinks, what should I do next? Ye Han is frowned and looked at the desert ahead. The war in the eastern part of the fortress is in full swing. Katsuyus huge size has attracted the attention of most Sanders. And the wood and plastic Mao, the banner that secretly slaughtered the sand-nin elites, has also entangled a Chiyo. This time the Chiyo people used the white Secret Technique, and the white teeth couldnt open the body for a while. The war situation is at a deadlock, the number of Konoha Ninja is at a disadvantage, and Sha Ren is not lacking in expert. Unconsciously, Kono fell into a situation of being suppressed across the board. Sarnin Fortress has too much force! Tsunade bit her lip, her face gloomy. She didnt know that the invasion and destruction of the southern fortress had failed, and she was still deliberately drawing the attention of the sand people. All this is in Ye Hans eyes. It cant be dragged on any longer. No matter how strong the WPC and Tsunade banners, they are no better than thousands of sand-resistant troops. Ye Han Dont care about the casualties of Konohas side. The current position is behind Sha Ren, and Ye Hans forehead must be protected by Kono, and Sha Ren must be divided into enemies. No one can escape. Ye Han and He Ye are grasshoppers on the same rope. All losses are lost! If you want to go there, you must destroy it. Ye Han is immediately confused when he thinks of destruction. He knows nothing about the layout and destruction of traps. Academy can teach, but Ye Han is only a half-way student. In addition, the school days can be counted on ones fingers. What should I do Ye Han put his chin in one hand, his eyebrows frowned into Sichuan characters. Sannin base camp, Tsunade looked exhausted while standing on the huge Katsuyu, she looked inside the base camp. The fire just flashed, and then there was no movement. Apparently, Tsunade has noticed this problem, and most of the plans to infiltrate and burn the hay have failed. Tell everyone to prepare to retreat! Although Tsunade is a woman, she is decisive. Aware of the seriousness of the matter, she immediately ordered Shanclan Ninja to be responsible for summoning everyone around her. Yes! The ninja in the mountain nodded slightly, sealed both hands very low, and shouted: Patience with Buddhism, the art of dredging the soul. Dont use any equipment, talk directly to the other side, and input your own words directly into the brain of the other side. The open-minded skills of Mountainous Region tribes can perfectly transmit commands on battlefield. Ye Hans mind immediately rang the voice of Mountainous Region ninja. Lord Tsunade received the order to retreat immediately! No, if Kono directly goes back, it will definitely intervene! When Ye Han heard it, his small face melted. Maybe WPC and Tsunade can pass through the trapped area alive. But the other people of Konoha The idea flashed by. Ye Han immediately took out a detonator and tied it to the painful back end, intending to use it. Warn Kono Ninja. After Tsunade controlled Katsuyus breakthrough, Qimu Shigeru secretly covered and solved the Sharen elite. The remaining Kono ninja also began to retreat. The first to leave the fortress was an elite team, one Shinobi, and three Shinobi. Ye Han stared at the distance seriously. His palms were gripped in pain, because his nerves were stretched taut, and a thin layer of sweat leaked from his palms. Because there is only one chance, Ye Han only has one chance! He is waiting for an opportunity to remind Kono Ninja that this area has a chance to blend in! The elite team looking at the opening in front of Konoha ran fast, getting closer and closer to the sinking area Now! Dongsongs eyes condensed, and his palm turned Will get a Kunai injection. Zzizi The detonator was activated, emitting a burning smell. In the dark night, the pain of the detonator is like a long-tailed missile, which shoots out with a loud sound. Boom. ! Failed to accurately fall into the trap area, a huge explosion sounded, deafening. A large number of detonators buried underground immediately triggered a chain reaction, and the detonators in the trap exploded one after another. Rumble A huge air current rushed from all directions, rolling up the dust storm in the sky. The open Kono elite team rushing to the forefront immediately stopped. The middle-aged person endures a drop of cold sweat from his forehead, gazed a huge mushroom cloud not far in front, his heart pounding. A cold wind blew, and a chill came from the vest. Until then, he didnt notice his backI dont know when he was soaked in cold sweat. If you go further ten steps This thought just flashed through my mind, and the middle-aged person endured a chill from the soles of the feet. There is a trap ahead, everyone is going along the route of the detonator explosion! As the leader of an open elite team, middle-aged fighting elites are extremely wealthy. I immediately took out a handful of bitter ones, each with a detonator on the tail. Swish swish. ! .. Chapter 1128 A terrifying aura came from behind, and Dongsongs face changed when he had retreated to the edge of the forest. He knew that Old Seventh of Shayin Village was chasing him! Boy, I will kill you this time!! The ancestor Hai gnashing ones teeth shouted, and a string of scarlet appeared in his eyes. As a resourceful person, Elder Hai rarely gets angry. However, he ate twice in Ye Hans hands. He Laojis heart that has been calm for decades is really irritated this time. Click and click Two puppets full of death turned into two shadows, attacking Ye Han ghostly. At this time, the two numbers in the sky dropped rapidly! Bang. The terrifying force directly smashed the earth, and the cracks in the mouth of the bowl, as thick as an earthworm, hit Eraoji. Tsunade?! Hai Lao Qi immediately gave up the song and jumped back. White Fang and Tsunade Qi Qi fell and stood directly next to Ye Han. At the same time, Qianyu and Lhasa also led a group of sand bears to chase them out. The two sides fell into a confrontation, and Sha endured a large number of people wanting to leave Kono. Although the number of Kono is small, they are all elites, and because of the existence of Hawsu Shigeru and Tsunade, Sha couldnt help but not act rashly. White Fang, today is your death date! Chiyo said boldly, her eyes never leaving White Fang. The enemy who killed his son is deadly! Then a large amount of sand and gold swept in the direction of stronghold. You dont want to leave open today safe and sound! Rasha hovered in the sky and said coldly. Then, with a wave of his hand, a group of sand quickly emerged from the forest, immediately surrounding the leaves and the entire group. Ambush? ! Everyones heart beats three words. At that time, everyones hearts were covered with a haze. The atmosphere became weird and fell silent. Tsunades face is ugly, green and red, somewhat tired, and very angry! Dont be too arrogant! Rasa! Tsunade was not to be outdone, shouting that those who wanted to leave her were not born yet. There is too much sand to tolerate. Dont do this! White Fang said softly. Just two half-buried old fellows. Tsunade snorted contemptuously. Those who lose will not lose motivation. His mouth despised the other side, but her eyes showed a solemn color. Tsunade, our plan has been exposed, you should be able to think of Shigeru Flagwood pointed out. Before Tsunade could answer, he went on to say, These people are the roots of leaves and cannot be damaged here. Tsunade Nunu made a signal and prepared to refute and swallow. , The thirty people brought by this action are all a series of tolerance of Hokage, and the tolerance of the elites at most. Everyone is a branch that inherits the fire of leaves Willpower! After a short silence You go first, I go first! Qimu Su Mao said solemnly. What? If I want to break it, I should come too! Tsunades anger that had just been extinguished suddenly erupted and shouted directly. The danger of a persons death is conceivable, and it can be said that he will definitely die. WPC Maoqi is the highest Commander in this match against Shayin Village. How can he break it alone? The rest also voluntarily stayed, and Qi WPC Mao was ordered to serve as the Supreme Commander. This is an order! Qimu Plastic said in a deep voice. Suddenly, the surrounding sounds suddenly stopped. When a person wakes up, any comfort and sadness is an insult to him! The hero is indomitable. Tsunade gritted his teeth and turned around abruptly, leaving his yellow hair behind. Slugs, kill them! Yes, Lord Tsunade! Katsuyus huge body suddenly swelled. Puff~~ A super corrosive acid sprayed out, and a gap was immediately exposed in the sand retaining ring, blocking Konos retreat. Tsunades body sank, his endurance soared, leaving a green arc in the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground. God bless your feet! Bang. The earth broke open, and the huge crack instantly swallowed the nearby sand. Retreat! With a yelled, Tsunade rushed out first. Ninja Kono nearby said, swarming towards the exit of the enclosure. I dont want to go! Rasa cant miss such a good opportunity. If this battle can make this group of Kono ninjas leave, even if they are the first in the family of Five Great Countries, such a huge loss will be enough to make Kono painful. Magnetic Escape Rasha stretched out her hand and just finished her first seal. A silver light flashed, murderous aura is pressing! He felt the hair on his arms stand on his head, so he quickly gave up the attack and retreated. Stab! The sharp blade cuts through the air, giving a sour taste. The white streaks in the air cant be dissipated for a long time. If you want to go there, you have to pass by me! Qimusu Mao stared at Rasa with a cold tone, but his tone was flat but he couldnt ignore it. Lashas face sank slightly, just like the Fourth-Kazekage he was afraid of! Although only the fear of split second fills my heart He is the shadow of the Fourth-Kage people. ! scoundrel! If you want to die, I will kill you first! Rasha suddenly shouted, her hands dancing, the sky full of sand and gold frantically rushing towards the flag wood. A Chiyo person stands aside at the same time, she will never miss any chance to kill Hatake Sakumo! Eilao opened his mouth and prepared to let the people of Lhasa and Chiyo give up the siege flag WPC. Killing Kono Ninja is the top priority. However, when I saw Lhasa with an angry face and Chiyo with a crazy face. Ebraki finally didnt say anything in his heart, he sighed softly, it would be nice if Hatake Sakumo could stay here The night sky seems to be covered with a mysterious black veil, cold air Irritating to the skin. The cold penetrates into the skin and bone marrow. Ye Han silently glanced at Qimusu. This seemingly ordinary middle-aged uncle, at this moment, is like a The huge mountain blocked all the sand and endured it. Maybe this time, this will be the last time we meet. Time flies, Tsunade led the remaining Koye troops and left quickly. At this time, they were already outside Sichuan. In the distant sky, in the sky, across a silver-white star The surging sand does not want to die, Furiously rushed towards the WPC Mao Qi. Qingmu Mao numbly waved his arms, and the approaching people slashed towards the ground. The only thought in his mind is to block this intersection and buy more time for Ninja Kono. The corpse fell on the underfoot I dont know how many times he waved his hand, Shigeru Qimu felt that his body was blocking his vision. .. Chapter 1129 Peoples faces have changed from being crazy at first to fear now They seem to be afraid of being killed. Countless corpses piled beside this person, blood and piles of corpse buried him deep. The air was frozen by the intense killing Willpower, even Sha Renren felt cold. Everyone looked at the entrance of the forest dumbfounded, looked at the thin figure, motionless Suddenly! The buzzing has exploded! ! White Fangs Blade seemed to feel the Masters powerful fighting spirit, and trembled slightly. The hum passed through the void and spread far away. Sha Jin took a step back instinctively, looking at the tall man even more frightened. earth was stained red with blood, and a strong smell of blood irritated the tip of the nose. Sha Ren was scared by Qi WPC Maosha! Where is this person? This is simply a demon on human skin! His knife was dyed red, his hands were dyed red, his clothes were dyed red, and his shoes were dyed red. His face was dyed red, and the original skin color was not visible. White Fang is famous for Kenjutsu, so dont get close to them. Use Ninjutsu to attack from a distance! At the critical moment, Eilao reminded everyone loudly. The sand bear in the dark seems to have found the last light. They can no longer take care of so many crazily condensed chakras, and countless fingerprints fly out of the forest. Magnetic dodge, buried with sand and gold! Wind-Style, Kamakura! Fire escape, dragon fire! Puppet art, Sambo suck! At that time, the chakras gushed like a torrent, breaking through the bank. The sand controlers made the most powerful move in their lives. The wave-shaped chakra summoned various patience skills, ruthlessly bombarding this person. Woo~~ The wind rolled up a layer of yellow sand and slapped the forest frantically. Hamu Sumo stands quietly with his eyes closed, holding a knife in one hand, as if unaware of the torrent of ninja. A hint of tenderness and regret flashed across his stretched taut cheek. Kakashi, I cant look at your growth. However, I believe you can be a great ninja! Suddenly. ! Qmusu Mao suddenly opened his eyes, and a vigorous imposing-manner rose to the sky! ! He condenses the last chakra, and his body shines with dazzling white light. It looks so dazzling in the dark, like the Arctic star in a fallen world. The hand is the knife, and the knife is the knife! Swordsmanship, the tooth of a thousand blades! Wow. ! ! white light divides the darkness into two. A few days later, a news shocked the whole world! In Sichuan, Sha Ren designed traps to trap Konos elite troops. At the time of the breakthrough, the flag wood plastic wool blocked thousands of sand soldiers with one persons power, and no one crossed the sand bank into the forest overnight. The blade of this White Fang was pure white at first, and was stained red with blood until the last moment. Even the sword-handle cannot see its original color. The damned White Fang! The wood-plastic Mao Qi died of fatigue, and stood like a mountain to death, guarding the path through which Kono troops retreated. Until As night falls, the sun rises from the east. A sand bear felt the warmth of the sun, and then he mustered up the courage to walk to the rotten person C Bad news, battle Earlier! Konoha camp, big account. Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Nara Shikaku are sitting together, and their indelible sadness means that their faces cannot be removed for a long time. The death of Qimusu Mao cast a shadow over the entire river camping. Tsunade wanted to conceal this, because the corpse of Qimu Plastic Mao is still in the hands of Shazang Village. They must exchange flag wood plastic wool corpse, no matter how high the price is! The flag wood plastic hair is the hero of the wooden leaves, and the white teeth of the color of the wooden leaves! He should be buried in the tomb of the hero, with his name engraved on the consolation tablet. Lord Jiraiya and Lord Tsunade, this is not the time to be sad. Nara Shikaku was silent for a while and said. Jiraiya stared at the table blankly, and Tsunade looked out the window with his chin in his hand. As if none of them heard what Nara Shikaku said, they still look the same as before. Lord Tsunade, I dont know if I should say something. Nara Shikakus voice was positive and said seriously. What is this? Tsunade frowned asked impatiently. The stronghold of the food and grass in the Sand Ninja store is enough for the Baki Lord to exchange underground. This action should be top secret, why Nara Shikaku said the doubt in my heart. In other words, many people in Konoha Camp did not know about this, let alone the hostile village of Shain. Nara Shikaku suspect Mole! ! You mean? Tsunade recovered came and recalled what Hawsu Shigeru said to her. One after another, Im afraid thats the only one Nara Shikaku sighed, feeling a little helpless. Tsunade and Jiraiya were both stunned when they heard the words, and looked at Nara Shikaku in shock. Nowbut during the war! How sure are you? Is there any evidence? Tsunade and Jiraiya spoke at the same time. Although the words are different, the meaning is the same. Nara Shikaku pursed her lips and fell silent. He has no evidence, but 90% of the guesses are positive. Tsunade and Jiraiya looked at each other. Nara Shikakus silence represents the answer. Bang. That scoundrel! Tsunade was out of breath and gave a violent blow, shaking the cup on the table, and the tea was spilled on the table. Just as Jiraiya and Nara Shikaku want to know why the table is not broken. Click! A clear and crisp sound sounded, and the visible crack on the table divided the table in two. Boom, the three people in the middle of the round table fell to the ground. There is another news Nara Shikaku muttered trouble in her heart, and decided to take this trouble as all trouble. Say! Tsunade sat angrily on the chair, his chest rising and falling, seeing Jiraiya drooling. Yinyan Village and Wuyin Village have officially declared to us. Nara Shikaku calmed down and said solemnly. A simple sentence, but a dozen words, like a heavy bomb falling on the calm lake. Jiraiya and Tsunades facial expressions have changed a lot, which is also very shocking. In this way, Kono will face a three-line battle. Nara Shikakus words speak for themselves. Even the Head Muye Village (Muye Village) of the Five Great Countries home is difficult to fight on the third line, especially the three opponents are not weak. Moreover, there is another kind of military force-Yunyin Village glare like a tiger watching his prey staring at Koeno! What did the old man say? Tsunade bit Kinoes finger, a worried look in his eyes. .. Chapter 1130 Replace the heros body is the most important thing right now! The Third-Kage means that after the war, Shayin Village will be automatically sent to. Nara Shikaku explained. Tsunades frowning brow gradually eased, maybe its a good choice. It is valuable to let the hero see his sacrifice in person. Okay, thats it! Tsunade finally said, When will Oromo arrive? It will be fast tomorrow morning and slow tomorrow night. Nara Shikaku replied. For two consecutive days, He Camping was still immersed in a touch of sadness. The body of Qi Mu Su Mao was not replaced, and the ninja in the camp became impetuous. What the hell does Princess Tsunade think? Why is Lord Zhaisis corpse not replaced? Lord Zhaisi died for all of us. His corpse cannot be released. In the hands of Sandman! Yes, lets get Lord Zhaisi back! Kill Shalin and Shayin Village! Lets find Princess Tsunade! At that time, the ninjas in Konoha camp were very excited and flooded into the center camp. Now, Tsunade has been newly appointed as the highest Commander of the Land-of-Wind battlefield. At this time, Tsunade was secretly studying with Nara Shikaku, Oromoru and Jiraiya in his camp Suddenly. There was noisy outside the camp, and some words like Princess Tsunade and Lord Zhai Si were vaguely heard. The four people looked at each other, stopped the discussion, and turned outside. Outside the camp, Oro Moru and Jiraiya stood side by side on the left, Tsunade stood on the right, and Nara Shikaku stepped back. Looked at the dark and noisy crowd, Tsunade felt a burst of flame. What do you want? A burst of drinks was comparable with the roar of the lion, and the noisy camp fell silent in an instant. Konoha Ninja, who held his head up a moment ago, is like a quail this second, afraid of being seen by Tsunade. Tsunade, but even the Third-Kage people may lose face, and even Elders Group dare to act directly. This is not the point. As a ninja, who has not been defeated? Just, Tsunades fist Gudong! People swallowed subconsciously, and their little faces became white and white. Tsunade both hands on the hip, sharp eyes swept everyone one by one. Seven days later, Chrysanthemum Mountain will be a decisive battle! Silence, silence. People looked dumbfounded, and all looked at Tsunade who spit out these words. heheisnt this what you want? Orochimarus voice was hoarse and full of seduction. Until then, they returned to absolute existence and looked at each other to ensure that their ears did not misheard. Go back and raise your spirits, and wipe out Sha Renin in seven days!! Tsunade shouted, raising his arm. Destroy the sand completely, endure! Destroy the sand completely, endure! Vengeance for Lord Zhaisi! Recapture Saky Lord! Suddenly, the crowd was very excited, everyone yelled angrily, roaring like a tiger about to be released. The inanimate river camping boiled instantly. Morale suddenly recovered. Tsunade and other people looked at each other and smiled, the first step of the battle plan was successful! That night, the twilight was like a large gray net, quietly scattered, covering the entire river camping. The evening breeze is a bit cool, and the dark woods are full of chill. A thin figure moves in the dark camp. There is no ninja patrol nearby, maybe because the cool air makes people reluctant to come to this area. However, no one needs to worry about the safety of this area. Dong Gejun, I didnt expect you to come to me at such a party. In the shadow under the big tree, a thin shadow came out. Uncle Snake, he seems to be waiting for someone! Dongsong pointed and asked. hehe Dong Gejun is so funny! Orochimaru licked his lips, his long tongue stinging. Ye Han looked at Oromo blankly and decided not to argue with this guy again. After organizing the language, Ye Han took out something from his arms. I want to make a deal with Uncle Snake. Deal? Orochimaru brow raised, glanced at the Oriental singers box, without directly reaching out to take it. He doesnt think there is anything worth trading for himself as the enduring Ye Han. Ye Han held the box in one hand and took it out with the other. A trace of chakra gathered at the fingertips. With a bang, a square array was shot out. Go straight into the big tree behind Orochimaru, and the phalanx collapses into the hole at a visible speed. Soon, a big tree surrounded by a few people turned into a pile of waste paper. Oh? Is this Ye Hanjuns blood limit? I have heard of it. Seeing is believing is more interesting than seeing is believing! Orochimarus trademark licked his tongue, There was a strong interest in the eyes. The blood relay limit? Ye Han smiled pale, said nothing, neither admitted nor denied, trying to understand? You guys guess what. Orochimaru, who is good at research, is born with better eyes than Eilao. Just seeing Ye Han stretch out a hand, he roughly concluded the ability to kill the gray bones. Any creature hit will turn into dust, which is very scary. Orochimaru pinched his chin and said softly. Naturally, the analysis of the Oromo includes information collected by the Third-Kage. In Muye Village for a year and a half, the secret department next to Ye Han was in charge of surveillance, but he didnt notice it. Although the existence of Hei Anbufen cannot be detected, Ye Han understands the temperament of the Third-Kage people. However, he doesnt care about the leak of the ability to kill the gray bones together. Who can be sure that killing Gray Bone is Ye Hans last card? Uncle Snake, is this chip enough? Ye Han opened the ordinary box, and there were three square formations lying quietly inside. Hehe, interesting. Orochimaru habitually licked his tongue and smiled hoarsely: When Ye Han does not deliberately withdraw his ability, the gray bones will not easily disappear. Like mutated bones, how long they can be stored depends on the ability of the Oromo. The atmosphere became strange. The wind was calm the moment before, but the atmosphere was a bit tense. The air is full of cold air, and the biting cold stimulates Ye Hans nerves time and time again. The more this happens, the less we can back down. Ye Han knew that this was the test of the Oromo. People like Uncle Snake dont like weakling. Orochimaru stood motionless, even if he did nothing, there was a frightening momentum. Especially those green snake-like eyes, staring straight at a person, the bottom of my heart seemed to emerge immediately, turned and ran away. Tungmatsu looked back at Orochimaru blankly, pretending not to care about the other sides eyes, but his heart thumped. .. Chapter 1131 Five days later, in the evening, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, holding three Sealing Scrolls in his hand, and he was so happy from ear to ear. Little master is no longer a man! Let you enjoy yourself this time! Ye Hans eyes were gleaming, and there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Three Sealing Scrolls store three rounds of killing ashes and spears. Bone spears within a radius of 100 meters pierce and release a vacuum within a radius of 100 meters. Sealed scroll has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the theoretical jonin can be stored indefinitely. It can be released in battle without consuming a lot of chakras. The shortcomings are also very straightforward. It is too inconvenient to seal the scroll. In addition, except for those who have the ability to kill at any level, such as Ye Hans endurance level on the chakras, other peoples use of Sealing Scroll is purely tasteless. The chakra lacks patience and damage is conceivable. Even if some patience is stored in advance, the power is not much. The chakra has enough patience and attackability, but which Sealing Scroll has its own printing speed. In addition, a showdown between masters is usually an instant solution to the battle. When binding, the chakra cannot use it at all. He has time to release Sealing Scroll Ninjutsu. It is best to cut the other side at close range. Ye Han is not going to use these three scrolls in battle, even if necessary, it must hide and use them secretly. The battlefield ninja is extremely dense and has a total of ashes. The ground spear pierces this large-scale style, and it can kill a big one with a flick. Squeak! ~~ Suddenly, a strange and sharp voice spread throughout the camp. The rally signal? Dongsongs expression moved slightly, and Sha Ren attacked? Why did the rally signal ring? After a brief suspicion, Ye Han rushed to the center of the camp. Anyway, go and see what happened. After several ups and downs, Ye Han came to Tsunades camp. There are thousands of Konoha Ninja and their crowd is very dark. Ye Han is too short to see the situation ahead. There was a bit of noise in the camp, and it seemed unclear why they suddenly gathered in the middle of the night. It seems that everyone has not slackened for five days! Tsunade nodded in satisfaction, and within a minute everyone gathered and was really called an elite. Speaking of the battle with Shayin Village, except for Ye Han, the people in Muye camp are on top of their responsibilities. The reaction speed is fast and the battlefield quality is extremely high. When they heard Tsunades voice, they all fell silent. Then, lets go! Tsunade waved and shouted. Leaving? Where are you going? Princess Tsunade, what should we do? At the time, everyone was confused by Tsunades words . Jiraiya on one side said in a deep voice, Go to Kikyo Pass to get rid of the sand! What?! Didnt you say seven days later? Is it because I remembered the wrong days? Every minute and every second, the crowd was full of noise. Tsunade raised his hand to be quiet. I did say seven days that day, but it was for some people! Tsunades voice sounded, and a touch of sneaked appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he added, The real attack time is five days later, now!! Sha Ren had already given up the military fortress when he received the war note. All the troops are stationed at Kikyo Pass. In other words, sand tolerance occupies favorable terrain. However, all of this is in Nara Shikakus calculations. But isnt it great? Yes, after all, the agreed time is seven days later. The public discussing spiritedly just sounded, An icy aura spread in vain. Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, sneered with disdain. idiot! Only victory and defeat in battle, do you still yearn for fairness? A pair of turquoise snake eyes swept across the field, and everyone held their breath. Compared with the cold of Oromo, Tsunade is still gentle, at least it looks attractive. Lord Oromo is right. If it is fair, then it would be unfair for the three hidden villages-Shabel, Wubel, and Ren Yan to besiege us, isnt it? Before the war, Nara Shikaku stood up and mobilized at the right time. Yes, the three Great Ninja Village are united, why should we treat them fairly? Seeing the angry expressions on everyones faces, Nara Shikaku added another fire and shouted: Have you forgotten how Lord Saishi died? How can you forget? Dry dead sand and endure those scoundrel! Yes, I destroyed the sand village!! Two simple words immediately ignited the anger in everyones hearts. The death of Konoha Flag WPC is a taboo, at least before the Gansha Tibetan Village, it was definitely the fuse of the gunpowder barrel. Just a little bitBlow it up! Compared with fighting strength, Nara Shikaku cant make ten moves in front of Sannin, and may even be killed by a single move. However, in terms of originality, these three types of patience combined are not as good as Nara Shikaku. Lets meet Heroes of Kono! Nara Shikaku raised her hands and shouted. Hearing this, everyone puffed their cheeks and held their breath. There are only victories and defeats in battlefield. It is easy to believe that the enemy can only blame him for being stupid! This is a war that never gets tired of deception! Then, lets go now! With Tsunades yelled, the Konoha Army officially set off. In order to keep the secret of the battle plan, Nara Luju did not tell the public through Yamanaka Inoichis secret art until the time of departure. Very simple eight characters. Night attack, battle, encirclement, wipe out! Everyone is assigned to a detailed mission group. Nara Shikaku believes that World War I will definitely endure the pain of playing! Swish swish. ! Countless shadows have left the Koye army camp and have to clan Byakugan like the eyes of Koye army. Kikyo Pass is close at hand, perfectly avoiding Sanins investigation Tears. Ye Han tore open the secret letter Oromo gave him. There are two pages in total, one of which is to fulfill the previous promise. There are two ways to solve the shortage of chakras. One is the spell seal and the other is Yin Seal. Dong Ge one after another scanned the scene, and Orochimaru seemed to have guessed Dong Ges select. On the letter paper, there is only the training method of negative imprint, and curse-seal only describes the principle of Ye Han. In addition, the spell seal at this stage is not perfect. It belongs to the spell seal of the earth. For a long time, the best way to increase the number of chakras is to use Yin Seal. .. Chapter 1132 In the dark forest, the light is difficult to penetrate, and you can hardly see people ten steps away. A shadow flashed by suddenly, poof, a sword pierced into the body. Easily solve it first! The gray bones on Ye Hans palm opened with a snap. He pushed away the corpse in front of him. However, Ye Han in the dark did not notice that the corpse wound had not broken down into waste paper. Kakakaka! ! The abnormal sound of mechanical joint movement sounded, and the warning signal in Dongsongs heart quickly doubled with his body. With a click, the corpses double wood was immediately split in half. Puppeteer?! Ye Han felt uncomfortable. The last thing he wants to see is Puppet Master! Swish swish. ! The other two Ren Shang fell down immediately, forming a pinyin with the humanoid puppet, blocking Ye Hans middle. Child, the strange ninja just now is your ability! The hooded Ren Shang stared at Ye Han with cold eyes, and asked in a low voice. So Ye Hans eyes turned around, looking for a breakthrough in the encircling circle. Dont talk-nonsense, just kill him! Yu Ren shouted with scars on his face. The Puppet Master hiding in the dark was very impatient and was the first to do so. Puppet art, poisonous rain needle! Stop. The humanoid puppet has a mouth, exposing an organ with thick fingers. The dark hole is shining with cold light, aiming at Ye Han with a sharp gun. Countless thousands of books turned into drizzle all over the sky, howling at Ye Han. Every thousand copies are covered with deadly poison, deadly poison! Sarnin Puppeteers poison is a required course outside of Puppeteer. A Puppet Master that cannot be poisoned is not a qualified Puppet Master. Poison rain needle attacks have spread all over the world, indiscriminately. Break up! The turban endured a change of expression, even hurriedly said. While the scar endured the movement, his body disappeared instantly. Thousands of books, like rain needles, completely surrounded the space within 10 meters nearby, and this quick surprise stimulated the eardrum. Ye Hans body sank, both arms crossed on his chest, the chakras condensed his palms, and the bones of both hands burst out of his palms. His hands dance very fast, and the dance is difficult to understand. Thousands of books were published simultaneously. For Ye Han, who regularly exercises, it is not difficult to stop rain and dew. Its not over yet, child! The turban glanced at coldly, taking a deep breath. Wind-Style: Great Breakthrough! The turban spit out the compressed airflow in the chest, forming a cyclone that hit Ye Han. Although Great Breakthrough belongs to the C-Rank Ninjutsu division, the people who use it are Ninjutsu, and its power cannot be underestimated. Dont say that there is only one person, even a large rock can be lifted. One after another, a little trouble! Ye Hans face sank as he felt the strong wind pressure, and it was too late to double his body. The attack power of Feng Dunhe Da Breakthrough is not strong, but the speed is extremely fast. When my thoughts were flying-about, a whirlwind appeared in front of Ye Hans eyes. In this case, then I will fight with you! Dongsong first clenched the teeth, glanced at the slug in his arms, the young man has Tsunade blood, are you afraid of you? ! Boom. Dong Ge raised his foot and stepped on it. The chakra rushed to his right foot frantically. Slay ashes and bones, spears and thorns together! Puff, a gray bone with a thick arm pierced the ground, and that was the scarf leaning forward. Wearing a headscarf, thinking that the Eastern Song Festival will be swept away by the whirlwind. He just wanted to chase it, rushing to the ashes that broke through the ground. Be careful, dont touch that thing! Scar endured and quickly warned. Not only was Elaojis life telling Sha Ren, the scene at the camp just now still echoed in the minds of three people. The gray bone forest with a radius of 100 meters, there is no horror scene of life aura, making people feel numb. Ninja Ninja naturally knows this. A clenched the teeth gave up the power of sucking and was forced to twist his body aside. Suddenly. Yes, playing three games is great, isnt it? A naughty voice came from his top of the head. He raised his head in horror, but found that Eastern Song, which should be ten steps away, suddenly appeared in front of him. How Puff! The bones of gray sink, and the life force is cut off. Ye Han curled his mouth in disdain, Yingmangyi doesnt know? I really dont know how you turned into sand and endured it. Ye Han did not Many chakras. He usually doesnt use shadow copies, which doesnt mean he wont. As the first gate external skill of Ninja World, it is also the first gate high-level ninja skill that Ye Han learned. This kid is so weird! No wonder Lord Eraji has repeatedly urged to choke him in the cradle! A drop of cold sweat slipped from the scars forehead. I once again felt the terrible smell of killing gray bones together. In my heart with scars, there is a thought of turning around and running away. He would rather endure two leaves than fight Ye Han! Kara Kara. ~~ The humanoid puppet didnt worry so much, and went straight to Ye Han. Wow. ! A pair of deep and dark pupils suddenly appeared behind Puppet Master. The infinitely expanding pupils exude an evil smell. Gudong The Puppet Master, hiding in the dark, swallowed saliva nervously. He knows he was enchanted! Just dont know when it is illusion! The black students became clearer and clearer, and the outlines around them gradually outlined Ye Hans appearance. Solution! Puppeteer quickly sealed, trying to solve the illusion. In his opinion, he is just a 7-year-old child. The illusion cant go badly! Just No changes after surgery. Those black pupils still appeared in his mind. Why? Cant it be solved? Ye Han avoided Puppet Master, said with a sneer: I hate Puppet Master, how can I not work hard? Ye Han made illusion specifically to deal with Puppeteer! Although Puppet Masters body is hidden in the dark, since he wants to attack Ye Han, his sight will not leave Ye Hans body. Magic, tarsus! The trick is simple. It is based on the sinking principle of illusion. As long as the Puppet Master sees Ye Han cast an illusion, it will trigger. However, this is a magic specifically aimed at Puppet Master. Other people will not be caught when they see Ye Hans magic moves. In fact, solving illusion is extremely simple Ye Hans voice became colder and colder. His palm was already pressed on the carotid artery of the puppet master. Unfortunately, I wont tell you! Puff! .. Chapter 1133 Slug, you should have a visual share, right? I was chased by three Ren Shang and didnt hire anyone to help me. Ye Han hid in the shadow of a big tree , Poked the slug into his arms angrily. Soft and sticky. Katsuyu, as expected Disgusting Dong Gejun, Lord Tsunade said she believed you. Katsuyu looked up Ye Han, Said. Obviously the voice is cute, but it is a slug. The corner of Ye Hans mouth twitched, and he turned his head and stopped looking at it, but the guy Tsunade actually said to believe him! Can this kind of thing be accomplished by faith alone? Another side is three Ren Shang, not three cabbages! Spit out a few words unhappily, Dongsong sank, and once again focused on Scar Shinobu. Sannin, only this one is the real Shinobi. The other two are just very tolerant standards, otherwise it would not be so easy to win. Although not many chakras were consumed by the combined killing of illusion and ashes, shadow copies completely divided half of the total chakras! When I thought of this, Ye Han felt a pain. If half of the chakra is used to fire bone bullets, it is equivalent to carrying two swivels and cleaning some bells! Even steel plates can be perforated! As Ye Han was considering his plan, a strong wind suddenly blew from behind him. I found you, child! Although he didnt want to face Ye Han, he must kill the child! Even his own life! Boom. Strike out, dont let the imagination run wild. The boxing bone wraps the powerful Wind Attribute chakra. The fist slashed through the air, raising a blade visible to the naked eye. Natural change?! Ye Han turned around fiercely, raising his hand and firing three bone bullets at the same time. The purpose is not to strike, but to fight back! Did you realize that This time, Ye Han made a mistake! Scar Jonins face showed an evil intent crime, and his eyes were very decisive. Dont look too small! Child! From the moment his companion was killed, the bear on the scar realized that he really wanted to kill this child! Wow. ! A more violent chakra erupted, and the scar was squeezed out from all parts of the body, finally putting all the power on the right hand. Puff puff puff. ! Three bone bullets just entered the scar disease within the human body. And that terrible punch also hit Ye Han mercilessly. Bang. ! ! Dong Gordon felt a terrible force coming from his chest, like being run over by a heavy tank, four ribs were directly broken. The bone was pressed against the heart, and his mouth coughed up blood from pieces of flesh. Dong Gejun! Katsuyu screamed out of exclamation, and hurriedly offered the antidote, the whole body quickly fluoresced to repair Dong Songs injury Ye Hans body is in the sky A red arc was drawn and blood splashed all over the floor. Then, with a roar, it hit a big tree trunk, bent down, and bounced to the ground. Cough! Cough cough Ye Hans face turned red, and he saw the expression on the scar before he died. Simple and satisfying, there does not seem to be any fear of death. This guy is a real ninja! It is also a real neurosis! Dong Gejun, dont move! Looked Ye Han was about to struggle with the slug, he said quickly: I will help you connect the ribs first. Ye Han killed all of them. Grey bones have almost no opponent in physical defense. Although he has a handsome face and a thin body, he is definitely a super meat shield. Otherwise, Ye Han cannot be Guys opponent. Only in the face of enduring the desperate blow of the blessed wind Attribute Transformation to the chakras, Dongsongs chest sank instantly. Its just a bunch of lunatics! Dongsong cursed secretly in his heart, but he didnt dare to touch it anymore. A little action could hurt him straight away. Fortunately, although the injury is serious, it is not fatal, and Katsuyu plays an important role. However, this forest is not safe either. Ye Han could almost hear the pain and lack of resistance coming from not far away. Dont worry, Mr. Ye Han. Lord Tsunade already knows your situation. Send an elite team. Seeing Ye Hans worry, the slug said. Ye Han blinked and said he understood. But he doesnt believe in any bird elite team, who knows how long it will take to come. Only in your own hands, life is the safest. Ye Hans eyes rolled round and round, staring at the surrounding environment vigilantly. How long can I move? Ye Han asked loudly, feeling that the sensation of chest compression was not so strong, and his breathing became smoother. Dont worry, Dong Gejun, the injury is very serious. It will take at least ten minutes. Katsuyu does not lie, and is the fastest. When Ye Han heard this, his face sank. Ten minutes? I dont know how many times I have died in battlefield! This is just an event, not a battle in ten minutes! No, ten minutes is too long. I dont know when I will be discovered by the sand. Dong Ge shaking ones head. If this is normal, it is now a battlefield! Slag, you can heal my ribs first, then stop the pain. Ye Han hopes to move as soon as possible. He can also use magic palms and slugs to treat internal injuries. Because of the broken ribs, Ye Han did not dare to move, fearing that the bones would pierce his internal organs, and the slight movement of his fingers would make him sweat. At least, he can put his hands on his chest and heal the slugs with magic palm techniques together much faster. Is Ye Hanjun planning to reward himself? Katsuyu is Tsunades primate and naturally understands Ye Hans basic information. Un. Ye Han nodded. Well, I will do it as soon as possible Katsuyu stopped talking, and the fluorescence became brighter. East Gordon feels a warm feeling in his chest Descending A gust of wind blows on the leaves in the woods, and the leaves are unique The rustle. Suddenly. ! Katsuyu picking up ribs for Ye Han is standing guard. Their entire bodies swell up, inflating like balloons. Who?! Dongsong stared sharply at the past, but saw four dark figures rushing through the woods. Swish swish. ! Four black shadows fell, surrounding Ye Hans middle. Dont worry, we have a responsibility to protect you! said a long beard ninja naively. Ye Han has a hint of doubt in his eyes. When did Kono have such efficiency? Didnt Tsunade just send an elite team over? Nagabe ninja talked and smiled close. Katsuyu on Ye Hans ribs was suddenly hit, and a corrosive acid poured out of his mouth and shot directly at the bearded ninja. Dong Gejun, they were not sent by Lord Tsunade! C .. Chapter 1134 Sha Renrens forehead throbbed, and the veins squirmed, suppressing the anger in his heart. Sanzai endured and quickly turned around Dong Gejun, you are poisoned. Katsuyu got out of a little head and said. I know! Ye Hans face is covered with a layer of haze. Its not you, can Xiaoye be poisoned? And there is salt poisoning, the feeling of salt sprinkling on the wound Think about it, feeling the scalp feeling numb! Finally recovered some, but the burning pain on the wound made Ye Hans voice tremble unnaturally. His ability is very scary, just to be safe! You two attacked with puppets! Sha Ren Renren deliberately exercised his two disciples. Yes, sir! Little Demon and the fat man with long eyebrows waved their fingers quickly, controlling the two crows to rush towards Ye Han. The black secret, there is a poisonous needle in the mouth! The black secret, mainly six knives! Two people yelled in unison, and a crow opened its mouth and spit out a series of small-scale high-density green poisonous needles. The other one popped out from the front of the crow, with six scimitars on the left and right, arranged like ribs, rotating towards Ye Han. Dong Ge tried to force his body to move with his teeth, but was blocked by a slug. The ribs are not completely healed yet, so they cannot move! Ye Han felt a bit tingling in his chest. Knowing that it was a crucial moment to heal his ribs, he immediately stopped his plan. The attack of the two crows is getting closer. If you cant avoid it, let the other side miss! Ye Hans eyes were cold, and there was a dispute in his heart. Katsuyu, you do your best to deal with them, I will stop them! Ye Hans voice sounded, and immediately attracted the disdain in the eyes of the four people. In the eyes of the four members of the Sarin team, Ye Han is already the meat on the cutting board. Only people can kill! Are you semi-disabled now? Stop us? Ah! The three people were silent, laughing, and holding triumphant expressions in their hands. Suddenly. Sha endured their hissing sound abruptly, like a duck with a pinched neck, his voice suddenly cut off. I saw Ye Han lying on the ground. My body suddenly became blurred, disappearing in the same place like a distorted ink painting. The attack of the two crows also failed. The poisonous needles were densely covered with the ground, and the scimitar of another crow was cut on the tree trunk. Everyone, be careful, this is an illusion! Sha Renren wailed deeply. The remaining three people immediately moved closer together, and the four Qi Qi sealed them, and the bodys chakras suddenly burst into a stagnation. Solution! The scene has changed, the forest is in a trance state, and there seems to be no change. However, Ye Hans figure appeared in front of everyone. He was lying where he was just now, with a pale face and three poisonous needles in his arms. Obviously, the Puppet attack just now did not completely escape. The illusion has been solved! Teacher, he is poisoned! Teacher gave him a fatal blow! Child, go to hell! A murderous formation in Sha Renrens eyes, with a finger move, a humanoid Puppet quickly rushed towards Ye Han. Fanqingblade burst into Dongsongs chest with a puff, and the blood was eroded into black by the venom. Black blood overflowed along the wound, making a groaning sound. I finally understand! When Sha Ren Renren saw Dong Songs eyes lose vitality, he immediately exhaled a long spit of dirty air, and once his palm was called Puppet, he took it back. Before he could be happy, a scream suddenly rang in his ears. no, Teacher, look! Hes gone again! What?! Sha Renren was surprised and angry, Raise your head. However, he saw that Ye Han, who was pierced by a sharp sword, was not dead. Instead, there was a gleaming arc hanging from the corner of his mouth, as if laughing at him. In everyones horrified eyes, Ye Hans body was like a ripple of water It disappeared again! ! The illusion has not been resolved? Sha Ren couldnt help but his face changed suddenly, and a childs illusion had trapped him! No, this is the second illusion! Sha Renrenren dont believe it, his hands snapped together. Forcibly control the body chakras to stop for a moment, and then burst out in large numbers, being impacted by other mental control disorder chakras. Solution! Sha Ren Renren flustered and exasperated shouted. Sure enough! Ye Hans figure gradually appeared, still unable to move, lying in place. Sha Ninnins face showed a hideous color, his fingers trembled, and the human form Puppet crazily revolving. Puppet Master Jutsu, poison knife and cut! Puff puff puff. ! The poisonous sword in Puppets hands was rotated at high speed and turned into afterimage, which was cut off in countless crazy ways. In the suddenly generation, Ye Han was chopped into a pool of meat. Dead?! Sha Renrens eyes were slightly condensed, nervously, and a pair of eyes stared at the current place. However, in the next scene, four people suddenly laughed. A gust of wind swept across the bloody corpse, distorted by the wind. How is it possible!! Sha Renren gritted his teeth, his eyes showing incredible colors. Teacher The hearts of the three middle-aged persons were shocked. Such a strange scene made several people feel withdrawn. Is this really just a 7-year-old child? Just using this technique to defeat Teachers illusion is enough to torture the three of them! In the forest, with Katsuyus help, Ye Han leaned against a large tree stump, putting his hands on the seal. The little face was pale and colorless, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Magic, the mirror in the mirror! Finally done! Ye Han seemed to have exhausted all his strength, his hands hung down. The mirror in the mirror is a kind of illusion, which includes two layers of illusion and one layer of real world. When the enemy is not sure whether he has cracked the illusion, he will print again to solve the illusion and enter the next level of illusion. In other words, the Sharen elite team solved the illusion for the first time, and the humanoid Puppets poison knife was also inserted into Ye Han. However, this is only the first of two dreams. The injured Ye Han resisted the pain of being inserted and activated the second illusion in the mirror. The four members of the elite team of Sharen took a look, and the illusion unlocked by the seal again actually became the illusion of the mirror in the mirror. At this time, Shaxiong is not sure if he is in a dream or in Real World. Magic. The essence of the mirror in the mirror is that once the magic succeeds, the enemy will fall into the infinite loop of magic, truth and illusion. If you cant guarantee If you exist in Real World and kill the performer, then you will never come out! Ye Han said to himself that it was a coincidence to think of this illusion at the time. .. Chapter 1135 The voice of Platycodon grandiflorum continued from late night to dawn. One night of fierce battle, not only the main battlefield, but also the forest on the edge of the battlefield is full of colors. The Konoha elite team has withdrawn. This is one of the teams guarding Tsunade. After Dongsong is injured, it will return to Tsunades side. Slag, you should leave too. Dongsong patted the dust on his skirt, stood up and said blankly. After recovering in the middle of the night, his chakras have almost recovered. Only the fire in my heart has not disappeared. Dong Gejun, what are you doing? Katsuyu was very sensitive to notice that Ye Hans appearance was wrong. It looks a little dim, making it a little scared. Dong Ge closes the eyes, stretches out his hand to pull Katsuyu out, and raises it in front of him. Help me send a message to Tsunade. What does Dong Gejun want to say? Slugs are not used to being carried by such people. They turned to ask. If you dont want to die too much Kono, retreat. The voice falls, and Katsuyu is no longer given a chance to speak, Ye Han smoothly throws it out. Swish. Dongs body sank, the chakras gathered on the soles of his feet and jumped out. Looked, the figure in the distance gradually turned into black dots and disappeared into the woods. Katsuyu finally chose to give up. The speed on both sides of the shadow of the tree flashed back, and the wind kept whining. Without Katsuyu, Ye Han came to a hidden valley alone. The battlefield is getting farther and farther. This should be the other side of Doraji. Ye Han looked around, repeatedly confirmed that no one was following, and then took out a black ball. Click! Dong Ges palm squeezed hard and directly crushed the black ball! This is a tool used by Heijue to keep in touch. When Hei Qiu was crushed, it meant that Ye Han was looking for him. I dont know where Hei Jue is, it may take a while. Ye Han muttered to himself, and then found a big rock and sat down. While refining the chakras, wait for the black to disappear. Just when he closed the eyes, a pitcher plant appeared on the nearby earth. Whats the matter? The hoarse voice was blacked out. So fast? I thought about it for a while! Dongsong suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed under his eyes. Of course, I must maintain a good record of such an important battle. Guan Deng said. He has been on the main battlefield, feeling Ye Hans call. Black not only planned how to liberate Huiyiji, he was also responsible for recording what happened in the world when Huiyiji was away. When Hui Yiji arrived, tell her what happened. Help me prepare the four Baijue. Ye Han mentioned the subject bluntly, his tone could not be rejected, Chakras are enough. What do you want to do? Black never slightly frowned, and instinct tells him that bad things will happen. I just want to try one technique. Ye Hans eyes were deep and far away, and his eyes were full of chill. Black and raised his eyebrows. No matter how you hear it, you feel Lingran murdered. Who provokes his brother? You only want to Yes, thats what you think! Ye Han looked at Hei Jue with a stern face. Did not hide his thoughts. Hearing this, my face sinks dark, and I cant see any changes. Where can I get you enough white items for the four chakras in such a short time? Black never intended to refuse, but in order to avoid being irritated by the ghosts of the Eastern Song Dynasty, He rejected some euphemisms. Haha Ye Han was sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his deep black eyes turned black with guilt. Although Ye Han didnt know, it didnt mean he didnt know. Ye Hans corpse is monitored by Heijue and Baijue. As for the number, maybe there are only four? Looked Ye Hans smiley expression, the corners of his black mouth twitched slightly, and finally he chose to compromise. Since the white monitor was discovered, it would be useless to stay. Huhthis is really a failure for you. He was hacked and spread his hands, and his tone was helpless. The black voice came down, and four white objects appeared on the surface of Ye Hans body, which were distorted, and four of them were white. I am a little curious about the technology you want to test! Hacked quickly straightened out his mentality and asked with a smile. I wont let you down. If you want to see it, just go back a bit. Dong Ge glanced at Heijue, seal separated three copies. Only a quarter of the chakra split second is left, but it is enough to control the four white chakras. Hey? Are you worried about me? He turned black and moved, his body twisted like noodles. Ye Han didnt even bother to look at him. If you want this, then it is. He turned his lips and stared at the four figures with wide eyes. He is so good, what technique Ye Han wants to use. After a while, Ye Han was positive. Ready. Break up! A main body, three shadows and two places simultaneously control four white objects and run away in four directions. Kikyo Pass Sanin defenders, Oromo, Jiraiya attacked Lhasa, Chiyo is in the same house. Two huge primates occupy nearly half of the field, forming an empty space nearby. Compared to Toad Wentai and Jiraiya, snakes are obviously more threatening. At the same time of the war, 10,000 snakes did not forget to attack the sand ninth troops. The more sand ninjas, the more 10,000 snakes will be able to drill. Ten thousand snakes swallowed at least ten pieces of sand to endure the ninja. Lhasa, distract the Oromo people! Chiyo was able to manipulate the White Secret Technique, and directly forced the leper toad Wen Tai back to the edge of the battlefield. Jiraiya was also very frank. Fighting Chiyo one-on-one is not other Sharen. But 10,000 snakes are different from the big snakes. Facing the attack of Gold Dust, 10,000 snakes not only did not retreat, but became more brutal and violent. A huge snake rolled around in the Sharen camp and was suddenly killed by a dozen Sharen! Lhasas face became more gloomy when he heard Chiyos words. He wanted to take the snake away from Oromora, but there was only sand in the eyes of this stinky snake, and there was no reason at all. In a few breaths, the snake swallowed again, swallowing a dozen grains of sand. Oromo! Dont you dare to run?! Lhasa shouted flustered and exasperated. Hehe, what can you do without running? Orochimaru licked his tongue, said with a sneer, with thick disdain in his cold eyes. As Oromoru said, even if he stood up, Lhasa could do nothing. In addition, Mandas fighting strength cannot be ignored. Normal ninja attacks are useless! From beginning to end, Oromoru, standing on the snakes head, did not reach out his hand several times. Compared with big snakes, 10,000 snakes are more hateful! Ten thousand snakes never fight face-to-face with Lassa. Whenever possible, they will bite people in Sharen camp. .. Chapter 1136 In the Battle of Kikyo Pass, nearly 20,000 ninja troops of the Sandra Army eventually fled the Sichuan desert and evacuated to Land-of-Wind. But Konoha paid less than 2,000 casualties and won the final victory. From Kikyo Pass to the mountainside, dense gray bones cover the entire mountaintop, forming a dead bone forest. In the cold night, there seemed to be countless murders and harsh crying. Ten years later, I am afraid no one will dare to set foot on this mountain again. Land-of-Winds battlefield is over, and the pastoral camp is over. Thousands of Konohas elite troops have been assembled and will return to Konoha village tomorrow morning. Only the ninja who stood guard before the war stayed in the border. They have been observing the movement of the village of Shain. At night, the camp is very quiet, and the joy of victory is hidden in everyones heart, because there are still two hard battles to fight. Ye Han stayed in his camp, thinking about a problem. It seems that although he did not share, he is very good at illusion. One action and one look often make Ren Shang fall asleep. Dong Ge once asked Hei Jue, but the old boy showed a strange and insidious smile and only told him: You will know in the future! It seems my body There are still deeper secrets hidden. Ye Han mumbled, then eyes narrowed and looked up at the curtains. A slender shadow stood there, as if it had been there for a long time, and it seemed to have just arrived. Tung Songs eyes condensed, and he stood up and walked out. The air is filled with cold air, telling the identity of the newcomer. Among these three types of patience, the most eye-catching one is undoubtedly ****Tsunade, while the one that can be distinguished is Oromo. The insoluble cold feels like being stared at by a pair of cold snake eyes in the dark. Uncle Snake, what can I do at this late hour? Dong Ge asked fearlessly. To be honest, he likes Oromo very much. The Eastern Song Army doesnt seem to be afraid of me?! Orochimaru licked his lips and smiled strangely: Are you afraid? I think Uncle Snake has a very personal character. Ye Han He said sternly, but his cold black eyes were not half false. Do you have personality? Orochimaru froze slightly. This was the first time I heard someone comment on him. Its so late. What can I do for Uncle Snake? Dongsong asked straight to the point. Orochimaru restrained his mind, staring at Ye Han unfathomable mystery as if he wanted to see through him, after a long silence. He just said lightly, Dong Gejuns blood supply restriction is a bit complicated Ye Han is a clever man. He knew that Oromo was almost in a few seconds. What do you mean. The blood relay limit? That is not the blood relay limit, but the blood relay network above the blood relay limit! What is Dong Gejun laughing at? Orochimaru was slightly frowned, and Dong Ge gave him a gray bone. He did not understand. Its a shame, but not everyone can laugh at him! A vaguely visible murderous aura spread, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. The corner of Ye Hans mouth froze, and then he calmed down. Uncle Snake still wants to trade? Ye Han did not explain. In fact, he didnt want to laugh at Oromo. What does Dong Gejun want? Orochimaru eyes narrowed, his voice is full of infinite temptation. Dong Ge frowned unhappily. Oromo is the same. He likes to mix two or three magic words in his charming speeches. On the one hand, it prevents the other side from seeing the illusion; on the other hand, it achieves a deceptive effect. However, illusion is Ye Hans best skill besides completely killing gray bones. My thoughts fly-about. Ye Han is thinking about what he lacks the most If Ye Han only cares about one thing most in Oromo art-the regeneration of dirty soil! However, it is estimated that whey is not perfect and will not be handed in. Then please ask Uncle Snake to help me find someone. A figure flashed in Dongsongs mind, which is a good ability. Hey? Who does Ye Hanjun care about? Interesting. Orochimaru licked his lips, uncontrollable interest in his eyes. In his opinion, evil spirits like Ye Han are unpredictable and cannot be speculated based on the idea of ??an ordinary person. Seeing this expression of Orochimaru, Dongmatsu is slightly frowned, regretting being so bold. Dont worry, Dong Gejun, its a deal. I wont let my employees be discovered by the other side. Orochimaru promised. Its a woman, about 20 years old Ye Han recalled the fragments in his memory. He couldnt remember how many branches. Finally, Ye Han added, She has a kind of ability that can be cured by the body. By biting your own skin, you can quickly restore your own or other peoples chakras And damage. Is that so Oromo nodded and noted that this is indeed a special ability. Seeing this, Dong Ge stretched out his right hand , The chakra gathered in the palm of the hand along the Chakra Pathway. Cameroon The sound of bone growth sounded, and a piece of gray bone in Ye Hans palm cracked and the flesh was growing. Come out. Compared with the previous three phalanxes, Ye Han is full of sincerity this time. I will complete Dong Gejuns request as soon as possible. Orochimaru feels Ye Hans sincerity, Promise again. Not only because of this deal, Orochimaru seems to like to get along with Ye Han a little bit. Compared with other children who only have Nono or even fear, Ye Han is really Its so special. Thank you very much. Dongsong said in a sincere tone, neither servile nor overbearing. The night breeze hummed, and a leaf was rolled up, spinning past. There was silence outside the camp, as if Nothing happened. On this day, Makino Village welcomed the return of the heroes. The powerful ninja troops flocked to the entrance of Kono . Strangely, its not one of the three ancestors who walked in front of the team. But A huge black coffin! Wooden leaf hero flag wooden plastic fur black coffin! Hatake Sakumo, who stood alone on the beach and endured thousands of elite nights, dare not cross this line step by step! The wind was a bit sad, and a layer of dust was blown, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. The air was heavy and seemed to be full of lead. No one was happy with victory, only right The heavy memory of the dead hero. The crowd looked at the black coffin seriously and walked through the wooden door. The young man with silver hair in the crowd looked directly at the black coffin. His eyes were shining with dense fog Chapter 1137 The blood on it is the blood of the enemy. To death, my father did not shrink back! Thank you! Kakashi looked down at his White Fang in a daze. The torn hair on his forehead blocked his eyes and prevented him from seeing what he was thinking. The air is cold. We should rejoice in victory and celebrate it. At this time, everyone stretched taut face and was silent. The return of the army makes everyone very anxious. The Third-Kage people who personally welcomed the people just welcomed them back and announced their dissolution on the spot. At this time, there is no better return than letting people go home and reunite with their loved ones. Sannin, Nara Shikaku and others followed Third-Kage to the Hokage Building and reported the situation this time. Ye Han is not one of them. He walked alone behind the leaves. There is another mission to complete Does Guy know Uncle Duy? Ye Hans face was full of entanglement, and he didnt know how to start to talk. Ma Dais corpse was transported back to Hidden Leaf Village by seven ninja knives from Wuyin Village a long time ago. On the other hand, Ye Han needs to convey Matties last words to Guy. Walking through the dense forest, Ye Han always feels that the forest today is particularly dim. Soon, he came to a familiar path, but there was no familiar figure. Standing on the hillside, condescending. Ye Han looked from a distance, and the familiar cabin still stood there quietly. I dont know what Guy is doing right now Ye Han remained silent and stood motionless. My legs seem to have taken root and it is difficult to move forward. Suddenly, a green shadow approached at the fastest speed, but Oriental Song didnt realize it. Ye Han, are you back? A familiar voice sounded behind him, awakening the absent Eastern Song. Guy? Dong Ge turned around and saw that Guy had just completed his mission and went home. You are really very good when you come back! Guys voice trembled somewhat. He was afraid that Ye Han would be like his father. Un. Dong Ge pursed his lips. Silent, the forest is silent. Even the birds and insects inhabiting the forest are no longer crowded. Go, eat! Ye Han suddenly laughed, but the smile on her face did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Very good! Guy nodded slightly, as if he felt something wrong with Ye Hans appearance. Guy is nervous and doesnt know what to say. He just silently followed Ye Han to the village. Rami noodles. Dong Ge and Guy came in, but saw two familiar figures here. Kakashi, Obito, come here! As a student in the same class, Guy can remember not many people. Kakashi, whoever comes first, the earth is at the end of the crane. Ye Han nodded slightly at the two, and then sat down beside Kakashi. I saw the battle. Ye Han looked at the desktop in front of him and said unfathomable mystery. Un. When Kakashi ate the noodles, he made a syllable in his nose and continued to eat the noodles. He is very strong. Dong Ge said sternly, but his tone was strange and sincere. I know. Kakashi replied instinctively, eating the noodles mechanically. No, you dont know. Ye Han turned his head and looked at Kakashi, looking serious. En? Kakashi didnt understand, there was a question in his eyes. Ye Han raised his left hand to hold the fist and stretched his thumb against his heart. Repeat what you just said, He is very strong. It is very strong here! Expert is not strong, but has a strong The heart is the real expert! Three pupils slightly shrunk, and Ye Han looked shocked. The fallen leaves not only wither, but also become nutrients for the new green leaves. Ye Han said Ma Dais words. On the one hand, he told Guy, on the other hand, he hoped that Kakashi could cheer up as soon as possible. When the green leaves sprout and the New Year comes, this is the climax of Power of Youth and the moment when it burns to red! In the silence, the atmosphere fell into deathly silence. Time seems to stand still. Ye Hans words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After a while, eldest uncle came over with two bowls of ramen. Ye Han and Guy are not here for the first time. Guy is a big miso ramen and Ye Han is a normal soy sauce ramen. Guy, eat first. Ye Han stabbed Guy with his elbow and said. Un. Guy let go of the palms she was holding tightly, and called out. Yelled yelled Guy let go of his stomach, scooped the noodles into his mouth, his nose and tears gurgled into the bowl. He is not stupid, even though he is nervous. Guy can hear Ye Hans words inspire Kakashi, which is what Dad wants to convey to himself. I will inherit my fathers Willpower and implement a tolerant Power of Youth method! Green leaves germinate, and new leaves will fly again in spring. The air in the Hokage Building office was filled with smoke. Tsunade pushed open the window angrily, and smoke drifted out along the window. Third-Kage shakes the soot awkwardly and put it aside. Land-of-Waters battlefield will still be reserved for the Oromo. You can also choose to be silent on this date. Orochimaru was secretly transferred to Battlefield in Land-of-Wind to assist in the development of a decisive battle plan. Then the Third-Kage turned to Jiraiya and then to Tsunade. It seems to be hesitating who will go to battlefield in Turkey. At this moment, Tsunade noticed Third-Kages eyes, waved his hand impatiently, and said, Ill leave this thing behind. Ill go to Land-of-Wind The battlefield is just to deal with a Chiyo man. Seeing this, Third-Kage swallowed what they had just prepared. It seems that only Jiraiya is gone. Jiraiya refused to look at the praying eyes of the Third-Kage people, but speechless, he had to silently nod his head. Shoutthen discuss signing a peace agreement with Shayin Village The Third-Kage man breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Nara Shikaku. Ill go first! Tsunade opened the door blankly and walked out. She was already planning to leave. The original plan was to leave after graduation silently. Tsunade doesnt want to stay in Konoha for a while now. She hates war! .. Chapter 1138 The next morning, Ye Han was sleeping in the woods, and suddenly felt black in front of him, as if something was blocking his vision. He frowned slightly, then opened his eyes, and a pair of huge rabbits appeared in front of him. Green jacket, golden double ponytail, diamond mark on the forehead, a pair of chests Tsunade! ! Fuzzy Ye Han immediately woke up and stood up. Lord Tsunade Ye Han shouted politely, unable to find anything wrong. hmph, everyone is a big child! Tsunade curled his lips and threw a manual to Ye Han. He turned and left without giving him a chance to speak. The silence is like Tsunades shadow, but he nodded slightly to Ye Han, then turned and followed Tsunade away after saying goodbye. Im leaving this time, and I dont know when I can meet again. Ye Han was confused by the series of actions of these two men, and subconsciously opened the pamphlet left by Tsunade. Yin Seal? There is also the art of a hundred warriors. Is it Tsunades cultivation experience? Dongsong gazed with a dazed look. In the distance, Tsunade and Shizune had disappeared at the end of the forest. Why did Tsunade give him these two skills? Just when Ye Han was puzzled, Tsunades voice came from a distance, This is the reward for ending the Land-of-Wind battlefield. Give it with Orochimaru Yin Seals training method is different, and Tsunades training experience is obvious at a glance. Although it is useless for the time being, Yin Yin and Bai Haos skills are still very good when the body is developing. Ye Han scanned the booklet one after another and wrote down two techniques. Then he put the brochure in the inner pocket of his clothes. Since I am awake, I better look around. Ye Han patted his ass and walked towards the depths of the forest. He decided to enjoy this rare day. However, before Ye Han took two steps, a strong wind suddenly blew, and then the green watermelon head Guy Xiu jumped down from the tree. He stretched out his right arm, gave a thumbs up, revealing a White Fang, and said with a smile: Ye Han, let us shed the sweat of Power of Youth today! Uh Dongsong has a black line. Its rare to see Guy so energetic. If this is normal, Ye Han might ignore Guys youth, but now he wants to refuse, but he doesnt know how to speak. Suddenly, a bright light flashed, and the corners of Ye Hans mouth rose slightly, revealing a creepy smile. Guy, lets go to Kakashi! Ye Hans voice lowered, without giving Cardo this plan, he turned and walked towards Muye Village without looking back. What can I do for Kakashi? Guy hurried to catch up, asking with confusion. With the sweat of Power of Youth, how can you lose the gay friends in your life? Ye Han smiled. Gay friends? Obviously a very beautiful face and looked Guys eyes, but there is a terrible feeling. Ye Han smiled, but said nothing. Its time to witness the love between Huang Guy and Kakashi. Dwarf man, dwarf man, dwarf woman Kakashi holds a White Fang knife and sits quietly in the courtyard of Qimu Mansion in Makino Village. Suddenly, a chill swept through him, shaking him with the cold. This is my fathers knife. Isnt it too cruel? Kakashi rubbed his arms and looked down at the White Fang knife. He thought it was the cold brought by the knife. It is still too weak to control White Fang. He sighed softly and said with a wry smile. Kakashis wrist turned, he smoothly inserted White Fang into the sheath, and carried it behind him. At this moment, there were two whistles, and two familiar figures suddenly fell down. Ye Han and Guy appeared in the courtyard one after another. Kakashi, let us shed the sweat of Power of Youth! Guy raised his thumb and hooked his mouth, revealing a row of shiny teeth. Kakashi corner of the eye twitching, staring at Ye Han with a pair of dead fish eyes. Dont think that Guy will appear here, it must be the reason for this child. Tungsong smiled, showing a harmless expression, Kakashi angry wanted to slap over. If it werent for the fear of being stabbed, he would definitely, absolutely, definitely do it! Its rare for everyone to be so energetic. Lets run 500 laps around the village! Guy roared roughly, and the whole body braved the flame of green light. Ye Han and Kakashi looked at each other, their eyes showing helplessness. Running five hundred laps around the village? Only you can do such a thing. Dong Ge glanced at Guy, Guy was very emotional and didnt want to move. Although Ye Han is not a lazy person, he is not a training freak. Guys self-abuse physical exercise is not for him at all. If we cant finish it, lets kick it a thousand times! Guy clenched the fist and roared. The corners of Dongsongs mouth twitched, a thousand times, but the legs are still not? Kakashi said that he was afraid that Guy would say another thousand punches and push-ups and any messy things. He quickly interrupted Ye Han who was about to spat. Turning around looked Guy and shouting loudly: Guy, lets go! Oh! Wow! Oh! Guy and Kakashi rushed out one after another, leaving behind a puff of smoke. The two are totally disobedient! However, it does need ventilation. Ye Han jumped into the car and chased Guy and Kakashi. Running is also a technical activity, especially long-distance running, which is the most physical test. Four key points, uniform speed, adjust to the most suitable speed, not too slow or too fast. According to individual physical strength, the speed cannot be the same. At first, Ye Han just wanted to keep up with Guy and Kakashi, but he didnt notice the need to preserve his strength. He ran too fast. As a result, Ye Han felt that his legs were a little heavy, and his breathing became a little quick. Impossible, let alone running 500 laps at this speed, even 10 laps will cause problems! Dong Ge initially set himself a goal of not 500 laps. He cant finish it now. Especially in the developmental stage, excessive exercise will leave indelible dark wounds. Therefore, Ye Hans vision for himself is to reverse with 10 wheels and try to break through 20 wheels. This is the real plan for training him. Relax, continue. After a little calming down his undulating chest, Ye Han slowed down. Guy and Kakashi disappeared at the end of the forest path as he slowed down. Two abnormal! Ye Han curled his lips and decided to go his own way. Breathing is the second element of long-distance running to test physical fitness. Try to maintain a balanced breathing rate and dont switch frequently. Breathing is not a simple thing, especially in the process of long-distance running, if you do not pay attention to excessive breathing or spitting, you will make mistakes in your breathing rhythm for a period of time. Once the rhythm is wrong, the coordination of the body will also go wrong, resulting in an increase in physical strength consumption. I could run 10 laps, but only 8 laps. Dada .. Chapter 1139 This day is also the last day for the ninja troops to rest. Dong Ge practicing in the forest suddenly felt a tingling pain in his heart, and three silences suddenly appeared around him. The dark side? Seeing the animal mask on the persons face, Dong Ges eyes flashed with doubt. Those who get off the battlefield need to rest for at least one week. Its no good to find you at the Black Anbu Gate so quickly! Sure enough! This thought just flashed through my mind, and one of them raised his hand and threw a transfer instruction. Snake hunting plan? Ye Han opened the scroll, and the four words into the eyes were written in dark red and vermilion. Meet at the designated place at midnight tonight. The sullen words of the eagles face fell, and Ye Han did not give Ye Han time to react, and made a hand seal. The three people disappeared. Three people come and go without a trace, very fast. Tonight Ye Han silently wrote down the position on the scroll, raising his hand to destroy the scroll. On a dark night, the forest was very quiet. Birds return to their dens, snakes and worms enter their dens. There is a strange smell in the air, cold but not biting, but slowly penetrates into the skin. Ye Han put on the fox mask and came to the designated place. There were already three secret departments waiting. I thought I was afraid of death. Lets wait for half an hour?! Child, dont you know that letting your seniors wait is disrespectful? Two black eyes stared at Ye Han, step by step approaching, relying on the advantage of being half a body taller, looking down at him condescendingly. Try to soften Ye Han! Ye Han checked the time, and it was just in time, that is to say, he was not late. The dark three people obviously arrived here early on purpose. Do you want to host this show? Dongsong raised his eyebrows, and Yingyings black eyes waved deeply. A strange energy dispersed invisibly, two dark ones were close at hand, but Ye Han was not found. Its getting late, lets get back to business, I still want to go back to sleep! Ye Han curled up his lips slightly, his tone contemptuous. You scoundrel! The two black faces sank and they were about to rush up, but Captain reached out and stopped them. Through the two black holes in the eagles mask, the dark captain gave Ye Han an unfathomable mystery. A vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself, fox mask? In fact, this is the same as a rumor. Captain?! The two secretly said Shouted comfortably. Todays mission is extraordinary. If someone makes a mistake, punishyou know it! Xiao Hei Captain murmured in a cold voice. Thinking of the punishment in the dark, the two of them trembled and became silent immediately, afraid to speak. Solution! Anbu Small Captain whispered a fool, and at the same time stretched out his hands on the shoulders of two Anbu members, and resolved Ye Hans illusion with a low voice. What?! How is this possible! When? The two members of the black Anbu gate looked at the Captain of the black Anbu gate in shock . They dont even know that they have been enchanted! And There is no sign of Ye Han at all! At this time, the two of them glanced at Ye Han in horror, as if he had seen a ghost. Then the two men looked back at the eagle-faced Captain, secretly relieved, their eyes seemed to say that no matter how strong this kid is, its not as strong as their Captain! Seeing this, Captain nodded with satisfaction, and then glanced at Ye Han. He wanted to escape, but now it doesnt seem to work. However, there is still a long way to go. Captain, can we start the mission? Ye Han did not even look directly at the two members of Heijie, but at the slightly higher gaze of Yinglian Heijie Captain. You can see through his illusion, the strength is really strong, at least it can be endured, even the elite endurance level! Eagle-faced Black Captain doesnt care about Ye Hans tone. Experts everywhere are respected. He took out a map, which was just a map of the nearby forest. He drew a thick line in an area with one hand, lowering his voice. In this area, the civet guards the northeast, the wolf guards the northwest, and the fox guards the north. I coordinate in the middle. Later, the eagle-faced captain asked again. Do you have any questions? For a while, seeing everyone did not intend to speak, Captain with a gloomy eagle face stretched out a hand. Break up! Swish swish. ! The four people dispersed, divided into four shadows, and quickly disappeared into the night. Walking through the dark forest, there are gusts of cold wind blowing on the face, making the Dongsong robe kabrily. If the snake in the snake catching plan is thesnake I thought of, tonight will definitely be another sleepless night. Ye Han came to the designated place, Found a shady place, a big tree lying there. He did not deliberately hide himself, because it is useless to hide the snake in guesswork. If it werent the snake in your imagination, you wouldnt be spotted even if you lie here. In a long and narrow yellow channel, the air is full of rancid smell, and the dark and humid channel is full of sewage. This Third-Kage man wore war robes and led two members of the black Anbu gate onto the stagnant water, and ran over with a cry. There is an old wooden door at the end of the passage. The wooden door is not big enough to pass through adults normally. Third-Kages nervous face was full of serious colors, and he stretched out his left hand to make a hand seal. Swish swish. ! These three people flashed to the door, squatted down, or stuck to the wall, concealing their breaths cautious and solemn. Everything is ready, a hand seal by the Third-Kage people. The two secret units broke into the house directly, rushed into the yellow room, quickly dispersed, and rushed to both sides. Third-Kage took a low and hoarse step and walked in slowly. The entrance is filled with round glass jars and huge iron coffins. The iron coffin experiment equipment is sealed, you cant see what is inside, the glass jar is transparent Human organs? Everyone! The three people looked at the rows of glass instruments in shock, as if they couldnt believe what was happening before them, and secretly squeezed their thighs. The feeling of muscle pain stimulated the nerves, and the crowd was shocked. All thisis true! This shapeis it only that bigeven Babys heart!! Not far from the experimental table There was a man standing, surprisingly an Oromo, with his back to the Third-Kage man, and he lowered his head to play with a corpse on the experimental table. It seems to be still moving? Not dead? ! .. Chapter 1140 The forest is full of death and putrid smells. The mummy crawled out of the soil one after another. Their faces are black and blue, and their eyes are hollow and lifeless. Even many corpses are equipped with lethal weapons, and many wounds are exposed on tattered clothes. Apparently, this group of corpse was stolen from battlefield by the Oromo. Hearing Ye Han, Orochimaru was taken aback for a moment, then a trace of disdain flashed under his eyes. Zombie? This is my latest research on the successful transfer of prohibited art and dirty soil.! Dirty soil reincarnation? Dongsongs eyelids jumped, this Is the official genuine VIP plug-in! Tourettes reincarnation is a cross-border spiritual taboo technique developed by Second-Kage Mu Huoying. This technique can summon the souls of long-dead people back to the world and bring them back to life in physical form. Is Orochimaru ready to use? However, this seems to be just the most basic experimental version. Ye Hans shocked eyes gradually became dull, and these guys in front of him were not so much dirty reincarnation as they were a group of zombies controlled by the police. Uncle Snake, you look down on me too. Whats the use of these living dead? Dongsong glanced at the dead body, and said with a sneer erratic. Haha Dong Gejun, dont be careless. Although the reincarnation of the dirty soil has not been completed, it is the cross-border psychic Forbidden Jutsu developed by the Second-Kage people. Orochimaru is also the first time to use this An immature prohibition technology. Under normal circumstances, he would never use unfinished technology. Today, I met Dong Ge, and there is still a while. The Oromo walked in and decided to try this forbidden technique. hmph, it is very uncomfortable to be underestimated! The dark eyes under the fox mask are shining inexplicably light, Ye Han is also eager to try. Justhow can we beat these corpses? Do you have the patience? Except for the total gray bones, I dont know any other Ninjutsu! Ye Hans face was full of hesitation. His thorough killing of ashes was far from Hui Yijis terror. Even the regeneration of dirty soil can be killed. At present, Ye Hans KillGreyBone Together (KillGreyBoneTogether) can only maintain its special ability to kill all living things. It has no effect on inanimate dead objects, including stones and pain. Magic? Ye Han glanced at this inanimate creature with hollow eyes, slightly frowned. It is estimated that illusion does not work. Is acrobatics difficult? Some thoughts flashed past. Ye Hans face sank immediately. Groups of things covered by corpse seem to make people feel numb. Even if they are more than ten meters apart, people can still smell the stench on their faces. Ye Han squeezed his pain, glanced at the corpse that was slowly moving here, lowered his head to see the new pain in his hand. There is a trace of sadness in my eyes. I am not a weapon to kill. I should kill the enemy through flesh and blood. However, in front of this creature Ye Han cant do anything! I cant stand it anymore, its disgusting! Ye Hans corpse passed quickly and disappeared into the forest in a blink of an eye. En? escaped?! He was holding his arms to watch Orochimarus drama, his face stiffened, like a duck being held by his neck. The neck is very long, and the face is purple and purple, like a fly that eats its mouth. Orochimarus eyes were cold, he glanced subconsciously at the army of reincarnation in the dirty soil Suddenly, he understood why Ye Han chose to escape without a fight. Its a bit disgusting It seems that we still need to improve, Oromo sighed, his figure slowly sinking into the soil, and the nearby filthy soil reincarnation army gradually sinking Into the dirt. Under the dark night sky, a black shadow flew south through the forest. Ye Hans four people group is arranged in the northernmost area. In other words, after passing through Ye Hans defense zone, Orochimaru can be considered to have escaped from Makino Village unharmed. From then on, according to historical inertia, Oromo will establish Yinren Village in Tian Zhiguo. However, Ye Han did not consider these. He just wants to go home and sleep now. The snakes in the snake catching plan have all escaped, and there is no point in staying any longer. Only Ye Han jumped down from the treetop and landed in front of the wooden door In an instant! Swish swish A dozen shadows suddenly appeared in a row, as if they had been ambushed here. The dark side? The small face under the fox mask raised eyebrows, and a trace of suspicion flashed through my heart, if it werent for Orochimaru to know that the darkness came out tonight. Ye Han thinks these people are waiting for themselves on purpose! Descending There was a sound of footsteps, and the crowd split into two, standing on both sides. Its Sarutobi Hiruzen, Third-Kage Mu Huoyings jersey. He holds the Ruyi golden hoop in his hand and stares solemnly at Ye Han. Have you seen Oromo? Third-Kage asked in a deep voice. Although this is a problem, his tone is very positive. Since seeing Ye Hans murder in Oromorus laboratory, the Third-Kage people have suspected that there is a secret between Ye Han and Oromoru. It happened that Ye Hans defense zone was the direction from which the Oromo people escaped. So, Lenovo had to cooperate with the Third-Kage people. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. Dong Ge admitted after a little consideration. Rather than lying, treat each other sincerely. Since Third-Kage is leading a group of people here waiting for him, then he must know something. However, Ye Han was not worried. Although he knew about the Oromo experiment, he had never participated in it. Why? Apes can fly, right? At this moment, a low voice sounded in the darkness, and an indifferent fellow Sasha Vujacic came out. Danzo? Dongsongs eyelids twitched, its not good for this guy to appear! Endure the darkness of the world-the name of Shimura Danzo, Ye Hanrulei! In Muye Village, you can disrespect Huo Ying and dont be the target of the Legion. He is more terrifying than a viper, and more vicious than Sasori. He will make every effort to achieve his goal. In short, Ye Han was afraid of avoiding the legion. At least for now The wind is a bit cold at night, and dark clouds cover the already dim moonlight. The wooden door was covered by a layer of shadow, and only the yellow street lamp was shining in the darkness. In the face of the silence of the Third-Kage people, Zang Jun is very aggressive. .. Chapter 1141 Yamanaka Inoichi walks the world aimlessly. Except for the yellow sand everywhere, there are only nine suns in the sky. Magic can only help, because it has no ability to directly kill a person. Yamanaka Inoichi also belongs to the Yin Dun yogi, and his mental endurance cant compare with ordinary person. In the flooded world, he chose a direction and went on. He firmly believes that he can get out of this world. The nine suns in the sky form a circle, seeming to never set. It is impossible to use the sun to guide the way, but Yamanaka Inoichi decided to use the sixth sense to guide the way. Because all five senses are controlled by opponent, only the sixth sense can be trusted. Although it seems mysterious, Yamanaka Inoichi has no choice. However, Ye Hans illusion is not that simple. Unlike illusion and Mirror in the Mirror, Real World can be deciphered by the enemy. The secret of illusion and the Ninth Wheel of the Golden Wheel is persistence. Ye Han sat on the chair again, this time not so Restrained. Yamanaka Inoichi was lying on the ground blankly, but Ye Han could clearly feel each others struggle in the spiritual world. Magic, Golden Wheel Nine Turns is just a B-Rank illusion, because it has a flaw that cannot be ignored. That is to persist until the return of the nine suns, the illusion will be resolved naturally. In other words, from the moment of dreaming, the nine golden suns in the sky began to move non-stop. The speed is very slow, slower than tortoise. As for when the nine golden umbrellas will return to their original positions, Ye Han can only last about 100 hours in the spiritual world. In Real World, there is only one minute or split second. Well, it should be almost the same. Ye Han snapped his fingers and took a moment to solve the illusion With a snap, Yamanaka Inoichi Huo Ran woke up! He suddenly sat up, panting, his eyes still looking for water. Ye Hans illusion is just fake. Although Yamanaka Inoichis body did not stay in the desert for 100 hours, it was an attack on the soul. However, his heart has collapsed. It seems that you dont need me to solve the illusion that you can hold on for so long. Ye Han grinned, and his delicate face looked like a devil in Yamanaka Inoichis eyes. Yamanaka Inoichi pressed his mouth tightly without saying a word. Although he knew all this was an illusion, he was still very thirsty. Im afraid, now a river is in front of him, and he can drink it all in one go. Dont do this, after all, you have to punish me first! Ye Han stretched out his hands helplessly, his tone as if he was teaching Xiong Haizi a prank. Yamanaka Inoichis forehead jumped, and almost jumped up and cursed, sunbathing is just a means to torture information! It is not aimed at individuals, but to relax the spirits of tortured people! Ye Han seemed to know what he was thinking, glanced at the opposite seat, and motioned to Yamanaka Inoichi to sit up. Yamanaka Inoichi wrinkled frowned, his physical strength was big enough, and his energy was very bad. He was almost taken aback for more than a minute when he moved his butt. In fact, there is no need to use this method. I can tell you anything you want to know. Ye Han blinked and said sincerely. Yamanaka Inoichis eyelids twitched, and a trace of suspiciousness flashed through his eyes, thought, who knows if what you said is true or false. Then Ye Han began to speak for himself. You can distinguish between true and false, but as long as people with normal brains know the power of Orochimaru. The power of Orochimaru, one of the three patiences, is without a doubt. Yamanaka Inoichi nodded affirmatively, he guessed what Ye Han would say next. In this case, we reached a consensus. Dong Ge nodded with satisfaction and added, Do you think I will catch Orochimaru? Even stopping is impossible, Yamanaka Inoichi hesitated for a while. Although Ye Hans ability is very strong, theoretically it can kill all opponents, but if the opponent is an Oromo Ye Han knows that Yamanaka Inoichi believes him What he said, he said: How do you think the strength of Muhuoying Third-Kage compares with Oromo? En? Doesnt everyone understand this? Yamanaka Inoichi naturally knew that the Oromo had been defeated by the Third-Kage and fled in a hurry. Wait. ! Suddenly, Yamanaka Inoichis face suddenly turned pale, as if thinking of something, he looked at Ye Han in shock. Tsk tuskyou thought about it yourself, but I didnt say anything! Dong Ge gave a cold smile, adding fuel to the fire. How can I catch the big snake when I am a little bear? Then you The sea suffocated one after another on the mountain, I dont know what to say. If the Third-Kage person intends to let the Oromo people go, let Ye Han take the responsibility Yamanaka Inoichi is in a cold sweat when he thinks of this possibility. As the pig of Shinji from Mountainous Region, Yamanaka Inoichi is also a powerful character in Huo Yingclan. He knows a lot about the dark nature of leaves. The wise man! Dongsong praised. Those who are good at planning, those who plan for others and themselves, only need to expose seven truths and three fallacies, and Yamanaka Inoichi will make up for the latter. Dong Ge looked at Yamanaka Inoichi with a smile, trying to act harmless like humans and animals. He didnt have any consciousness that almost killed the other side before. How come? Can I go now? Lord Hay. Hmph, I can see it myself! In the eyes of Yamanaka Inoichi Here, smiling Ye Han is a little fox. He believed Ye Hans words in his heart, but he didnt want to admit it so easily. The voice fell, Yamanaka Inoichi recovered a lot, at least the normal actions were no problem. He stood up, turned and pushed the door out. When he closed the door, he looked back at Ye Han unfathomable mystery. His eyes are meaningful. I have admiration, regret, feeling Bang. The door of the house was closed again, and the surrounding lights were not on this time, and some water flowed out from two dark places. Although Yamanaka Inoichi did not enter Ye Hans mind to see Huo Ying Building with his own eyes. But relying on the existing information and Ye Hans analysis, he has roughly reached a conclusion. However, Yamanaka Inoichi can only think of such a thing. Third-Kage Mu Huoying let the Oromo go away without permission from the bottom of his heart, and then he was deeply buried in his heart. So, do you think Ye Han is innocent? The Third-Kage people just suspect that Ye Han participated in the moon snake experiment, at least Ye Han knew about the moon snake experiment. .. Chapter 1142 The peaceful days are fleeting, and Chen Bing still has the mentality of fishing in troubled waters, fishing in the foggy village of Battlefield in the water town. However, Onogi on earth battlefield is not a tough guy. Twenty thousand ninja troops invaded the border and directly crossed the border of the grass kingdom and attacked the river to camp. Turkey is not directly adjacent to the fire country. It is separated by three small countries. From south to north, it is Land-of-Rain, Land-of-Grass and the Kingdom of Dragons. Yuxiang grew up with the existence of rain and the demigod Hanzo. Hanzo and Konoha are good. Everything depends on interest. Entering from Yuxiang is not the best attack route. Onogi didnt want to fight Hanzo before playing Konoha. Then the country of dragons in the north. Except for the five Great Country, Dragon is a relative Strongest Country. There are also many strong ones in Longren Village. Compared with Caozhixiang, Longzhixiang is obviously tasteless. Its a shame to waste it. Therefore, it is the best way for the army of Yinyan Village to enter from a country with relatively weak national power and no high-end fighting strength. And Kono will also camp on the border of Land-of-Grass. The geographical location is in the middle, which can prevent Yinyan Village from suddenly invading from the Dragon Kingdom, and also prepares for the battlefield in the rain country. In just half a month, Yinyan Village led by Onosi has raided the pastoral camp five times! At the time, the morale of Camp Muye on battlefield in Turkey was low. Finally, Sannin ran away one after another, casting a lingering shadow on everyone in Kono. Third-Kage people feel that they are not strong enough and find that they are really old. The time has come for Konoha to be replaced. They decided to quickly elect the Fourth-Kage people. This flag WPC is dead, and the three of them endured to escape. Whether it is strength or prestige, they should belong to Namikaze Minato. However, Turkeys battlefield is imminent. After discussion, the elders unanimously decided that Namikaze Minato should go to battlefield in Turkey first. The day the war subsided, Namikaze Minato became the shadow of the Fourth-Kage people. This day is also the day when Kono sent troops to reinforce the frontline. Minato incident, the future of Konoha belongs to you. Third-Kage solemnly looked at Namikaze Minato, leaving only the tall trees in the Shinji generation Konoha. Konoha needs a big victory to boost morale. As long as Onoji in Yinyan Village is repeled, Foyin Village in Water Town will retreat without a fight. On the other hand, if it is invaded by Yinyan Village, then Foyin Village must be heavily guarded to collect cheap goods. At that time, the army of Yunyin Village (Yunyin Village) watching by the side will withdraw, and Shayin Village that has signed the peace agreement will not necessarily turn against each other. So this battle can only be won, not lost! Yes, Lord Huo Ying! Namikaze Minato nodded solemnly, he knew the importance of this battle. Go. The Third-Kage people pin their hopes on Namikaze Minato, her dry cheeks covered with wrinkles. Lets go! With a wave of Namikaze Minato, the 5000 elite troops above the heavy task set off immediately. In a dark corner at the entrance of the wooden leaf door, the groups hidden eyes flickered back and forth during the Third-Kage and Minato incident. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of disdainful sarcasm, Entrust the future to a child, Sarutobi, you are so old! A gust of wind blows, Danzos Whispering disappeared in the same place with his figure, as if it had never appeared before. Konoha reinforcement moved quickly, and under the leadership of the decided Fourth-Kage order, everyones hearts were full of anger. Yifan returns Luo Keren home, there will be Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato people in the future, they have no fear! With the surge of troops, Ye Cold Light became a member of the fast traveler in the forest. However, the most frustrating thing for him is not to become a ninja supporting the earths country battlefield, but I cant imagine, I cant imagine. Ye Han set out from the gate of Muye, and now he is about to reach the border of Land of Fire. He repeated three words. Why am I assigned to the Minato event team? Isnt this the highest Commander in Turkish battlefield? Why do you need a four people team? Dong Ge glanced at in front of him Two people jumping. One was as calm as a rock, and the other was as excited as a monkey. He is unwilling to fight. Why is there no lovely brother-in-law in the team? ! Also unhappy is Uchiha Obito, his sister Lin is a good teammate. She is not only good at medicine, but also gentle. Most importantly, she is cute. For Mao Hui, would you like to exchange Ye Han for this person? However, only split second, he was not satisfied with the earth, because he was finally able to go to battlefield and he was extremely excited. Kakashi is the only person who thinks the team members are well mobilized. He doesnt hate Lin, but from the bottom of his heart, he believes that the kind-hearted sister Lin is not suitable for being a ninja. Becoming a medical staff in the medical department can better reflect the value of Lin and it is also safer. After ninja Academy Graduation, Ye Han went to battlefield in Land-of-Wind. However, Kakashi, Lin and Daitu put Kakashi aside. Lin and Daitu clung to the thighs of the Minato incident and became the center of tolerance after the Ye Han incident. Although the Minato event team did not directly participate in the battlefield of Land-of-Wind, how could the Minato event mission be a low-level mission? Compared with the graduates of the same semester, the three members of the Minato Incident Team naturally progressed faster. My thoughts are fly-about, Eastern Songs returned to my mind, and I felt an aura approaching. Ye Han, why are you so sad? Kakashis figure suddenly appeared. He and Ye Han maintained the same speed. Hey Ye Han sighed, not knowing how to answer. I dont want to tell Kakashi that Ye Li found out with the mud, who would die sometimes? However, after another thought, Ye Han thought it was also good. At least Lins sister is not on the team, and her situation is safe. Lin, its a pity that such a cute and caring brother-in-law is dead! Ye Han can only comfort himself, turning his head to look Kakashi and saying, Nothing, I havent slept well recently Che, what did not sleep well, obviously I was afraid ! I dont know when I brought the soil to Ye Hans side. I look like a fart. After speaking, he proudly displayed the accessories of Ren Zhongma Kinoe. Kakashi and Ye Han looked straight ahead and chose to ignore him directly. Ye Hans affairs are kept secret, but Kakashi knows a little bit. In the Battle of Kikyo Pass (Battle of Campanulaceae Mountain), the bone forest cannot be concealed without the password. In addition, Ye Hans strength is very strong, and its blood is still limited. .. Chapter 1143 On the battlefield in the Turkish country, 5,000 elite ninja troops were added to Muye, although due to the quiet departure of the Minato incident (Watergate), no one in the high-end combat troops contained Onogi. However, relying on Nara Shikakus super originality can also block Ren Yans powerful attack. There is no need to worry about the Minato incident on battlefield. The leaves cannot retreat from Yinyan Village. Yinyan Village did not want to cross the border of Land of Fire. The war has been going on for some time. The Minato incident team is resting in a secluded swamp area in the grassy country. We are about to enter Turkey. Take a break here and I will check the information. The Minato event pointed out the green area ahead. You can already see Kitsuchi, sandstone and dry rivers all over the sky. Teacher Minato, you can rest assured that everything is mine! Patted his chest with soil, a guarantee of confidence. The Minato incident is a black line, and it was discussed secretly, the most worrying thing is hello! However, instead of hitting the earth, he smiled, leaving a golden shadow and disappeared. Well, Teacher Minato is gone, and I will arrange safety work. Sado stood in front of Higashimatsu and Kakashi, speaking from his nostrils. Ye Hanbai glanced at him, then looked at Kakashi, his eyes seemed to say, it is difficult for you to bring a pig teammate. Kakashis eyes looked a little uncomfortable, as if they were soiled by mud. The teacher of the Minato incident said that when he was away, I was the team leader! Kakashi said coldly, rolling his blinding eyes and staring at the soil. When did you say that? Why dont I know? With a pair of soil I have never heard of, with both hands raised in front of him, said with a snort. It seems that he will not listen to Kakashis orders. A cold color flashed in Kakashis eyes. Even if the soil has not been properly adjusted, it is now a very important and equally dangerous mission. However, Ye Han smiled in his heart. Is this an interesting gift that brings the earth? I have received more interesting training than I actually expected since I was a child. The atmosphere became tense. Kakashi seemed to want to teach him a lesson, so that he could take the dirt obediently, and Natu is the eldest son of heaven, and his second son will never be recognized. stupid. To avoid trouble, Ye Han stepped forward and stood between the two. Warning doesnt need so much trouble. Isnt it a sharingan to use soil? Give it to him? Ye Han grinned, eyes flashing inexplicable colors. Kakashi was taken aback for a moment, opened his mouth, and hasnt started to talk with Tusha Linggan yet! However, seeing Ye Hans mischievous eyes, Kakashi did not say what he said deep in his heart. At first, Dai Tu smiled triumphantly, and then his smile froze on his lips, but he couldnt give in! Especially in front of a child who is much shorter than him. hmph, give it to me! Kakashi! He said that he did not recognize Kakashi as a Captain. In fact, I acquiesced to Kakashi in my heart, but refused to admit it honorably. The voice fell, carrying the mud, and disappeared without a trace. Using soil Kakashi stretched out his hand, ready to pull with the soil, but not the other one slipped as fast. Dont worry, we just need to concentrate. Dong Ge encouraged, Around our underfoot, the three of us kept within one mile on each side of the border. Well, pay attention to contact! Kakashi nodded and agreed. If Kakashi really let the people in the soil take care of the guard, he is really worried. Most areas of the country are now inhabited by ninja from Yinyan Village, whose military power is stronger than the country itself. These three people are lurking on the joint border of grass and soil. Once discovered, they will be attacked and hunted down by rock refugees from both countries. So Kakashi must be careful. As Captain, he is responsible for the lives of himself and his companions. Oh! Oh! Ye Han and Kakashi immediately jumped out, and the swamp fell silent again. When I came to a dark corner with no people, Ye Han used the chakra sense, and slightly checked, there was no other peoples aura nearby. The nearest Kakashi and Daito are also hundreds of meters away. He is standing in the shadow of the tree, the whole body is hidden in the shadow, as if talking to the air. Come out of the border of Lie Land of Fire and follow me. Is this important? heheYe Han, your sense is getting stronger and stronger! A bundle of pitcher plants emerged from the soil five steps away, strikingly black and white. Although the other half of the body is white, it is just a puppet that Black Jue uses to confuse Madaras points. The only one who really rules everything is Black Jue. Dont talk-nonsense, Namikaze Minato will be back soon. Ye Han is frowned, his consciousness is not strong. The chakra sense is still popular in the Eastern Song Dynasty, the scope is not too large, and it cannot be compared with Byakugan, such as the powerful sense ability of the Kagura Mind Eye. As for why black magic can be found, it is because Ye Han is very sensitive to nearby aura. Dark Yin-Yang Yi originated from the Konoha Hui, the mother of Ye Han. Naturally, it is extremely sensitive. As long as Heijue appears within 100 meters of Ye Han, he will definitely be found! Dont worry, I have let Baijue monitor Namikaze Minato. I dont worry about Namikaze Minato after being hacked. That guy is fast, but not as scary as Ye Han For his sense ability, Namikaze Minato can never find him. The main reason for looking for you is that someone wants to see you. Did you see me? Dongsong brow raised, who will find him this time Wait. Dong Ges face changed slightly. It is precisely because of this point in time that a person can meet him! Hehe, yes, thats the person you think. Hei Jue noticed the change in Ye Hans face and laughed strangely. Are you deliberate? Dongmatsus eyes were cold, staring at Kurokan. If Kurokan hadnt deliberately revealed information to Uchi Hamada, it would be impossible for the guy to notice him. The blackout was swept away by Dong Song coldly, making an expression of fear, in fact, there was a joke in his eyes. Ye Han knows the true purpose of Moon Eye Project. Black will never allow any mistakes. Even if he was a close brother, Ye Han promised not to interfere with him, and Hei Jue didnt believe Ye Han. His belief in saving his mother made him believe in himself. .. Chapter 1144 Justalive. Mr. Pan, what can I do? Dong Ge saw that Nei Shiga Madara was not there and didnt want to be with him anymore. He had to interrupt the other side loudly. The child will become a friend. Uchihara could feel sincere about Ye Hans call, but it was not anger, but hoarse laughter. Ye Hans mouth is smiling, with a seven-pointed face like Hui Yajie, looks verybeautiful? I dont know the plan of Moons Eye. Heijue tells you not to. Uchihamadara stared at Ye Han with a smile, and the three tomoes slowly rotated. A smiling tiger? A knife hidden in the smile? Ye Han raised his eyebrows. He could feel the murder in uchihamadaras eyes. Even if the next answer does not satisfy the other side, if he knows the secret of Moons Eye, he will definitely be killed. As soon as he thought of this, Ye Hans relaxed expression became serious. Know a little bit. Dongsong said solemnly. What do you think? Uchihamadara asked again, and the three scarlet tomoes stared at Ye Han closely, not letting go of the glittering expression on her face. Viewpoint? Ye Han turned a big Byakugan in his heart. Why does this product like to ask such questions? A good peace plan. Pondered, Ye Han said. Just okay? Uchihamadarafrowned, seems very dissatisfied with this answer. Even the black guy standing on the side became a little nervous, and Ye Han felt a cold sweat in his heart. Secretly scolded, my little Ancestor, dont you really want to die! Blake never cared whether Ye Han was alive or dead. He was just worried that Ye Hans future nonsense would disrupt his thousand-year plan! The plan was not successful. No one knows what will happen next, so this is a good plan. Dongsong explained calmly. In the gaze that uchihamadara expected, under the absolutely terrifying gaze of black. Ye Han paused for a while, and then added, Maybe we can try. Oh? So, you approve of this plan. Uchihamadara smiled and was very happy. I met a like-minded person before death. Not controlled by his sharer, but a person who really thinks the plan is good. Uchihamadaras eyes are fierce. Naturally, it can be seen that Ye Hans words came from the heart. He really plans to give it a try-Moon Eye Project. Its almost there. Dong Ge nodded, but his heart was silent to Uchihara. If you know the truth, I dont know what Ye Madara will look like? Oh! When I think about this, I should be shocked. what is that? Dissatisfied In this case, I will leave the rest to you, and I will leave Blackpool to help you. After a brief joy, Seiji Uchiharas expression changed calm. Then Uchi Hamada closed his eyes slowly, obviously the conversation with Ye Han made him very tired. Uchihamadaras body is getting worse. Even with the weird Puppet supporting him, he is close to the limit. Maybe Ye Han was the last person he saw in his life. Ye Han and Hei looked at each other affirmatively, and then quietly walked out. C How about headwind? Develop supplementary forces and other group wars! Ye Han left Uchihamadaras bridal chamber and returned to the ground, but Hei Jue did not intend to take him back. No, go straight in that direction, and you will see your former companion. The corners of the black lips reminded strangely, soybean eyes flashed with inexplicable light. Ye Hans eyes narrowed, glanced at him lightly, and then quickly jumped out. With my toes, I knew that the black man must have led a large group of ninjas from Yinyan village to the rest of the Minato incident group. Otherwise, Ye Han cant explain why it hasnt appeared for so long. As I approached the rest of the swamp all the way, a strong fragrance pounced on him, and Dongsongs pupils shrank. Not far from the swamp, a corpse was lying face down on the river, and the blood around the sewage was stained red. The seaweed kept floating, as if something was swimming below. Crocodile? Ye Hans scalp felt numb. Although this kind of thing poses no threat to him, his heart trembled when he saw it. As a senior otaku, where can I see this ugly creature? Shoo! ! The first two square arrays were shot out, directly submerged under the seaweed. The alligator that surfaced was immediately captured and turned into a pile of scrap paper. Ye Hans shadow passed quickly, across the swamp, and came directly to the previous warning spot. Sure enough, kill that guy! ! Ye Han is frowned, the footprints nearby are chaotic, big and small, deep and shallow, at least two groups of four people are approaching. I dont know what happened to Kakashi and the soil. The thought flashed past, and Ye Han took the lead to walk to the place where there was soil, because he knew it was in a dangerous situation Next, Kakashi will first approach where there is soil. This is not to say that Kakashi has a better relationship with the soil and cares more about the soil, but that Kakashi trusts the leaf cold more than the soil. The distance of several hundred meters is just split second for ninja. Ye Han came to the border with the earth. All the corpse on the ground were eaten by the crocodiles lurking under the seaweed. No corpse is complete. However, the broken body has big bones, not Kakashi and Daitus clothes. Swipe, swipe, swipe! ! Ye Han quickly printed out and condensed the chakras to unfold. The activation of the chakra sense Later, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Nobody? The range of Yehan chakra sense within one kilometer is not a problem, but there is no one nearby. Ye Han printed a collapse and did not believe that the sense that condensed the chakras again There is indeed no one evacuated. Or was he caught? Ye Hans eyes are as sharp as the eyes of an eagle, and he is searching for Kakashi and the earth for secret signs. Unfortunately, no trace was found after all. Suddenly. ! A huge explosion occurred in the northwest. A terrifying mushroom cloud rose to the sky. This exaggerated shape is like dust splashed by a giant in nine days. .. Chapter 1145 After getting rid of the enemy, Ye Han soon came to Kakashi, the chakras gathered his hands together The palm is magic! Yang Dun walked in, and Kakashi immediately felt the eye burning disappear. Kakashi, how is it? Sado asked anxiously. The injury will not be life-threatening, but the eyes are just Ye Han moved his hand. Kakashi said that his eyes became blurred, and he clearly couldnt see anything. How did this happen? Kakashi looked startled. Dont think too much. There may be other ways to deal with eyes. Our first goal now is to get out of here safely! Ye Han helped Kakashi stand up. The wind shield ninja is Jonin, so there must be three Genin hidden nearby. The other four teams in this area must have received the news and arrived soon, leaving very little time for Ye Han. Quickly A pungent burning smell came. Then, one after another, Kunais tail, with a detonator, entered the cave. No, they will explode here! With mud clot eyes, scarlet pupils can see the pain completely without getting into orbit. Not towards the depths of the cave, but towards the direction of the cave. Without giving the three people time to react, the stone trembles suddenly. Rumble The exaggerated explosion sounded. Ye Hans three people were unable to take care of themselves while avoiding the collapsed rocks. Although they look a little flustered, they are still in danger. Just then, a huge drink explosion sounded. Du Dun, Su Yan jump! The mound in Yinyan Village uses chakras to make the gradually stable rock collapse again, and the mountain with only one crack collapses instantly. Dong Ge glanced at Kakashi, his face turned pale, and his stomach was covered. When he gritted his teeth, he decided to give it a try, whether he did it or not! Kill the gray bone and keel barrier together! Cameroon Ye Hans spine grew crazily behind. When the mountain collapsed, it penetrated the body and then grew at twice the speed of the wind. A row of strong ribs grows rapidly around the spine. It forms a narrow space to support the mountain. Hide! Ye Han hurriedly shouted when he saw the surrounding area was about to be submerged by rocks. However, at most two people can be hidden in such a small space! Kakashi said in a deep voice, but didnt take a step forward. In addition, these two people cannot include Kakashi and Daito at the same time. In desperation, Dongsong can only free up such a large space. Who told him that his bones have not fully grown. He was tired just because his spine doubled. The keel barrier was originally a defensive skill set by Ye Han on the surface. Now it is used to create absolute space that can accommodate one person. The falling boulders made Saringans vision of earth moving more acute. At the critical moment, Kakashi was pushed to Ye Han with earth. Ye Han couldnt deal with the meddlesome situation at this time, so he dragged Kakashi in. Boom. ! This mountain has completely collapsed, except for the small space of the keel barrier, everything else is plunged into lifeless darkness. Obito is here! Kakashis student trembled, looking at the black world in the painting in shock. At this time, he felt his own vigilance Actually, it was too pale. Although Ye Han cant see the soil in the dark, he can feel the aura of the soil is very weak and his life is free. scoundrel! Dongsong scolded the teeth from the bottom of his heart. The hacked fool attracted so many stones to endure and play him? If Ye Han is a person, with the flexibility of his body and the toughness of his bones, he can completely ignore this mound-Ninjutsu. However, if Ye Han wants to protect two people, he really cant do anything. Kakashi, dont worry, the soil is still alive! Ye Han activates the chakra sense to confirm the location of the soil. He pointed to a place on his left and said: Can you chop this big rock with Leyton? Is that that? Kakashis eyes were cold, and the sadness in his eyes swept away. Light. No, you can! As long as you can save the soil! Kakashis chakras are violent. He held a White Fang knife tightly. The palm of his hand, Lei Guang, suddenly appeared. He poured things into his palm frantically. Wow. ! A sharp sword shot out of the lightning, and with a roar, a huge boulder larger than Kakashis three piles of stones was split in half. Ye Han jumped out first. Kakashi wanted to follow, but he felt dizzy when he lifted his foot. Oh, no, too much chakra consumption With a plop, Kakashi sat on the ground and exhaled. Ye Han has no time to talk to Kakashi at this time, because his soil condition is very bad. Dong Song Dong Am I going to die? the country homeless asked, but he said it for a long time in less than ten words. Blood spilled along the corners of the mouth, staining a large area of ??the land. You will die! But that will be a hundred years from now! Ye Han condenses the chakras, his palm is magic in his hand, and his palm is attached to Obito on his chest. The other injuries were not fatal, except that they hit a boulder with mud on his right face and crushed his right chest. Ye Han checked his earthy cheeks a bit. Unfortunately, maybe the surface of the boulder is uneven and the dirt head is not injured. Only the right eye and the right half of the cheek were destroyed. However, the life-threatening thing is the crushed right chest. There is mud on the left side of the heart, and the broken rib bone spikes into the heart. If there is one more point, it will definitely not survive tomorrow morning. But now it is also extremely dangerous, even a slight movement may cause fragments to penetrate the heart, and the gods will be difficult to save. Ye Han frantically used both hands to output the chakras. The lingering water illuminates the pale and colorless cheeks. Ye Han, bring him some soil Kakashi recovered slightly, then ran forward, seeing the scene in front of him, feeling tremble with fear. Dont worry, you wont die. Dong Ges face was calm, and he kept his magical palms with his hands. Just the rest of his life His earthy legs were crushed to pieces by the rock. He will never be a ninja again in his life. Kakashi bit his lip, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He held the fist tightly, if it werent for him, if it wasnt for him to be too weak It seemed that Kakashi was remorseful, with a muddy voice suddenly sounding, with a somewhat merciless smile. Kakashi, I am glad you are still alive. .. Chapter 1146 Ye Han, I am serious too. He felt that life was far away from the soil looking top of the head. He was tired and tired, it seemed that closes the eyes just fell asleep. As long as you can a good nights sleep is more important than anything. Use soil! Do you want to leave the forest like this? Dongsong said suddenly, he didnt want to waste so many chakras. He could have saved this guy, but failed because he gave up his desire to survive. Sure enough, when I heard Lins words, I felt very excited, as if I had been beaten with blood. The dim pupils gradually regained their spirits, leaving only a bloody scarlet in the left eye. Ye Han and Kakashi only noticed this. They dont know when sharingan will Gate of Opening. Compared with Kakashis shock, Ye Han is a little colder. Lin? The sweet smile of earth in my heart softened my whole heart. Yes, Lin is still waiting for me. I cant die so easily! Soil struggled to sit up, and Ye Han was startled. Do you really want to die or do you want to die? Do you still want to move in this state? Winter Melon Lian is no longer in Obito. During this period, he used soil to stabilize his injury. He couldnt handle any other injuries except for the crushed leg and broken ribs. Dont move. Although you will not die, you are not out of danger! Ye Han said in a deep voice. Ye Han, cant you cure him? Kakashis heart sank, and he said in a concentrated voice. My leg was under the direct pressure of the boulder, and the bones were broken. Even Lord Tsunade couldnt help it. Ye Han was not afraid to attack and seize the soil. For him, it may be a good thing, he cant be a ninja with soil for a lifetime. As far as I said there is no danger of escape, that is the heart with the mud that has been broken through the bone spike. The wound is very shallow, but it needs surgery to remove it. After hearing of the operation, both Kakashi and his face changed. No matter when Ren Yan outside will attack, even if they give Ye Han enough time not to attack, there is no way to operate in such a place! The most important point is that the heart is a key part of the human body. Im not sure. Ye Han didnt want two people to worry too much, so he said. Not only is he not sure, but he has never done it! If other parts are not fatal, such as connecting hands, feet, ribs, etc. , Ye Han can also rely on his powerful ability to master magic. If the heart is positioned, Ye Han feels that it still depends on professionals. How long will the soil last? Kakashi asked again. As long as it doesnt move, it can be ten or eight years. Ye Han said without hesitation replied, but how can a person in normal spirit be immobile for ten or eight years? The fragment stuck in the heart is like a bomb that will explode at any time. Besides, they cant eat, drink, pull and spread the soil, so they dont have much time. In that case, I would kill the guys outside and bring the dirt Back Kakashi said half the time, even he himself If you dont have the confidence to continue, dont take the stone and bear with it. It is impossible to bring the soil back. In Ye Hans words, you cannot move with the soil! HahaGod doesnt seem to help me anymore. In silence, Sado suddenly laughed. Then he turned his head vigorously and looked at Kakashi straight. Kakashi, do me a favor. What? Guy Nishi was stunned in grief, and then looked at the soil seriously. Dont say its busy, he will do it even with ten million! I dream that one day I will become a student film and bring happiness to everyone, but I cant do it The soil paused for a while, and then added, Be a student film, Kakashi ! With my eyes, I want to see the happy smiling faces of the villagers looking at the shadow of the fire. I believe you can do it! p> Outside the ruins of the cave, nearly five standard rock ninja teams will be gathered here. Ren Yan hides in the dark, and when Ye Han and Kakashi show up, they will die of rage. Suddenly. The chakra fluctuated, hindering the exit of the stone, and was cut into two pieces by a Thunderman. Above the collapsed cave, a silver-haired young man is standing on the ruins with a White Fang knife in his hand. Lets go! A big man burst out with a shouted, and instantly rushed towards Kakashi with two ups and downs. However, Ren Yans attention was attracted by Kakashi in the past, but he did not notice a more petite figure floating out ghostly. Fantasy, Nirvana and exhaustion As a cold voice sounded, countless feathers fell from in the sky. no, this is an illusion! Information is wrong! There is one more! Ren Yans four high-ranking ninjas were slightly taken aback , And immediately responded. In a hurry, his hand was printed out, and he yelled open! The feathers in the air were still falling. Ye Han, who was hiding in the darkness, sneered with a grin. Nirvana art is not a patient illusion. His goal This is only Ren Yans 15 patience! Just as Ye Han was about to start working, a golden shadow flashed across the woods. Puff puff puff. ! ! It seems that countless bitter voices did not pierce the throat, but only one 19 Ren Yan, including several who attacked Kakashi, including hiding in the dark Ren Yan in the office was ruthlessly killed in an instant. The golden shadow fell down, and the newcomers squinted their eyes all year round, and the suns cheeks were filled with different silences. Sorry, Im late, Kakashi. Namikaze Minato said in a deep voice. Minato Incident Teacher Kakashi looked at people blankly, his throat rolled a little speechless, he didnt protect his companion He brought the earth C Ordinary is also a kind of happiness, with mud. Namikaze Minato instantly resolved the siege of Ye Hans three people. He took Ye Han and Kakashi down to the depths of the cave. The mud was pale and weak on the ground. If it werent for the slowly rising chest to tell everyone that he is still alive, I am afraid that the Minato incident would think that Daitu is dead. Due to the bad soil, the Teacher did not take good care of you. The Minato incident looked that half of his face was shattered and one eye socket was emptied by mud. He was full of regret. The mud-stained legs were completely shattered and bloody. The rest of my life can only be spent in a wheelchair. Oh? Is that the teacher of the Minato incident? We are saved!! When I heard Minatos voice, my calm face suddenly became a surprise. Although the voice is weak, my soul is very active. He did not give up his desire to survive, he still wants to go back to see Lin. In order to see Lin, he must go back alive. .. Chapter 1147 However, the soil must be able to move normally. Uh Ye Han choked when he was asked, the answer flashed in his heart, without confidence. However, no matter the earthy smile on his face or the hope in Kakashis eyes, Ye Han couldnt tell from the bottom of his heart. Quiet. Ye Han chose to remain silent while watching the Minato incident. He only learns magic to improve his ability to continue fighting. Do this group of goods really regard him as a medical-nin? Let go, Ye Han, I believe you! Suddenly, the clear earth sound knife seemed to exhaust all his power to encourage Ye Han. His voice became hoarse. Trust me? I dont believe it myself. Do you believe? Ye Hans face showed hesitation. This is not to help Kakashi change his eyes. If his eyes are bad, he will be blind. If his heart surgery is not good, he will die! ! Ye Han, I believe you too. Kakashi repeated with dirt. Ye Han complexion slightly changed, something seems to be pouring from the bottom of my heart. Minato incident glanced at the clouds in the sky. Night fell. This is the best time for them to leave. Before that, they must have the ability to take away the soil. If the soil cannot move, we must give it up. The Minato incident said in a heavy voice, with a cold and ruthless face, completely different from the usual big brother next door, he always smiles like sunshine. Old Kakashis student shrank and was about to speak. The Minato incident interrupted him and motioned him to look at Ye Han. I saw a hint of evil intent flashing across Ye Hans face, replacing the previous hesitation. If you die, you will die. If the operation fails, you will not die by yourself. Thinking about it, Dongsongs heart relaxed. Thentry it! Ye Han pursed his lips and looked up at the Minato incident. His delicate little face showed a serious expression. Seeing this scene, the Minato incident and Kakashi looked at other side once, the trust in their eyes seems to increase. Brother Dong seems to be serious! After knowing Ye Han for so long, Kakashi has never seen anything serious about Ye Han. Even under the siege of five Ren Yan standard four people group, Ye Han did not have any serious expression on his face. Under the collapsed cave, the sluice gate tried its best to hide the breath. Kakashi was in charge of guarding Ye Han, and Minato was guarding it. If the ninja gets close, he will be killed in a thunderous manner. Light, water, already. Pin. I dont needmagic palms, stitches. Pin. I dont want to have any more needles. I need more wires. Next is Ye Han used soil to open his clothes and tried to do so, but failed. Whats wrong? Kakashi asked idiotically, worried about the confusion. scalpel, how to operate without scalpel? Ye Han suddenly remembered that he didnt know how to scalpel. Without scalpel, how could he cut his chest? Although I cannot see the soil, I can hear it. Suddenly, I felt a surge of blood, clogging my throat. Kakashi hesitated for a while, only Suriken was in his tolerance bag, and the rest was Use this! Kakashi took off the White Fang knife behind him. Pass it to Ye Han. This? Ye Han looked up at Kakashi blindly, and confirmed from the eyes of the other side that he was not cracking a joke. A short sword used to kill, to save people? You really figured it out! Sato suddenly had a sweet throat, and a mouthful of old blood poured out. He regretted letting Dong Ge go for the operation. These two guys were unreliable! Dead horses should be regarded as live horses. In my heart, I said to myself, Ye Han took out the only pain in the bag and put it on the fire. Kakashi, you knocked the earth over. Im afraid he wont be able to resist the pain in the future. Very good! Kakashi raised the knife in his hand, Lei Guang Shining light, directly struck the neck with mud, the lightning arc penetrates the skin and directly stimulates the brain with mud earth thorns. split second, use earth eyes to turn lose consciousness. At the same time, the well-sterilized oriental singers began to fall Outside the cave, golden shadows flashed from time to time, just like the setting sun Afterglow. Every golden light flashed, and a life disappeared. The air within ten miles seemed to be stained red with blood. How long did the operation last? Ye Han couldnt remember it anymore. When he walked out of the cave in a cold sweat, he noticed that it was already a big night outside. The night breeze blows, dry the sweat and take away the temperature. Ye Han was a little cold, wrapped in clothes. There is a strong smell of blood in the air, but there is no trace of fighting. Minato Incident Captain Ye Han said respectfully, lowering his head, his hidden eyes flashing with inexplicable colors. worthy-of is the next Fourth Hokage, the so-called Namikaze Minato strength is indeed very strong. Ye Han eyes narrowed looking around, even the corpse has been cleaned up, but how much blood in the air is dyed red by the life of ninja? Minato incident Teacher Then Kakashi jumped out with dirt on his back and came to Ye Han and Minato. The operation seems to be a success. A smile of joy flashed across Minatos slightly tired cheeks, and his extremely nervous spirit finally relaxed. In order not to let anyone disturb Ye Han, the Minato Incident depleted 200% of its power. Not to mention the exhaustion of the chakras, the nervous nerves all day long made him feel more tired. I managed to do it. Dong Song curled his mouth and spit out two words lightly. Only he knows the danger. This painful operation is not much better than scalpel, and several times it pierced deeply and caused heavy bleeding. If Ye Han had not relied on a stronger healing ability than ordinary palm magic, he would have returned to outer space long ago. In any case, this was successful. The Minato incident did not want to listen to this process. He only knows the result. He survived in the soil, Ye Han succeeded. Ye Han, you are so kind. I believe you are indeed right! The weak man said with dirt, but the surprise on his face did not diminish. People just eat and rest to replenish their physical strength. The sound of the Minato incident was lowered, and the three people found a big tree and directly leaning against the tree. In order to perform surgery on the soil, Ye Han is more tired than Pekka running around the leaves all day. At the same time, Kakashi did not relax at all, staring at the operation with a scarlet eye without blinking. The wind is a bit cold at night, and there is a lonely Moon hanging in the sky. The cold moonlight shone on the ground, and the color in the air became more intense. The cave is quiet outside, but there are few insects calling at night. .. Chapter 1148 In the military fortress of Yinyan Village, the hometown of grass, a bald, poor old man with a trident beard walked in the camp with his hands on his back and a stern face, as if Everyone owed him money. This person is impressively the shadow of Yinyan Village, attacking Muye Renyans highest military Commander Onogi. Xiaoye Temple is the third-kage camp in Yinyan Village, Tucheng County. It is very old but very strong. It is good at Mound and Ninjutsu. It is also the blood of the combination of the three natures, namely Dutun. He also has a special flying-ability that can fly in the sky! How many people did the hunting team gather? Onogi floated in the sky, slowly flying towards the rocky high ground ahead. The rock Ninnin on one side hurriedly followed, and at the same time reported, Special Ninnin has gathered a total of five hundred people. According to the previous order, Ninnin is only responsible for the information work. hmph, damned child, are you back this time? Ono Temple drifted upward and landed on a high place, overlooking 500 people below. It was an elite force composed of Ren Shang. There is only one goal of this mission! Kill the future Fourth-Kage eyeshadowNamikaze Minato! Kill Fourth-Kage eyeshadow, kill Fourth-Kage eyeshadow! Kill Fourth Hokage Because of Onojis words, the silent army boiled over. All eyes were wiped clean with indifference, confidence, excitement and killing. The order of the Fourth-Kage people, the first of the five great nations, the fixed Hokage of Hidden Leaf Village will fall into the hands of their motherland Yinyan Village! Yinyan Village naturally installed spy in Muye. Even without spy, the news that Namikaze Minato will become the fourth-kage Huo Ying after the war can also be bought on the black market. Because of this, Onoji decided to send an elite force of 500 people to save it. A strong man who can kill dozens of people in an instant, if not resolved, Kono will become more prosperous. damned Namikaze Minato, damned leaves, how can the leaves be as talented as the hairy leaves? Ono Yoshihide cursed secretly, and the cold expression flew into the sky. In the territory of the earth country, yellow is everywhere, which is different from the yellow sand of Land-of-Wind. There are hard rocks everywhere. Namikaze Minato was very fast, but in order to take care of Ye Han, the two of them only drove at the normal speed of ninja. Following Namikaze Minato, looking at the back of the other side, Ye Hans heart is unfathomable mystery, and a sense of peace of mind gushes out. Just like solar energy gives people warmth, as if everything will be the same. The density of nearby rocks began to loosen. Ye Han thought silently, As expected, just as the Fourth-Kage person speculated, the rocks of the earth kingdom cannot think that the two of them will not escape, but will continue to deepen. Suddenly. Run in front of Minato and made a hand seal at the same time to signal Ye Han to hide. Oh! Oh! At the beginning of the Minato incident, he hid behind a big rock, but Ye Han reacted, avoid, hiding under a low rock. I said Mr. Yamazaki, is that golden light really that bad? What order did you give to the team to practice Lord? A 13 or 4 year old rock bear, little demon, who has just become the next bear Asked in disbelief. Lords command is true. He can immediately kill dozens of strong people who endure suffering. If he meets us, he will not escape. Hua Shengchen said in a deep voice. . Thinking of such a terrifying existence near the Shenwupi Bridge, Hua Qi had no time to hide. He didnt want to participate in any search at all. He is just a patient. ! However, if you want to think about it, Yamazaki still has to comfort the three children. Dont worry, Lord is ready to practice. Once Namikaze Minatos whereabouts are discovered, we can take down the next Fourth-Kage Huo Ying! Oh Really? Lord training is amazing! Worthy-of is the blood of Onogi Lord two days after the elimination! The Huabaotai pouted, a group of idiots, secretly hiding in the bottom of my heart, if the other side is really so easy to be killed, it is not the default Fourth Hokage! Furthermore, Yamazaki does not think Namikaze Minato will appear in Turkey. So, he dared to use the three children who just graduated to search this land. In the bottom of his heart, searching on the land of the flower world is just a form. Namikaze Minato should now go to this part of Yuxiang on the grass. Lord Tuyings garrison on the grass prevented Namikaze Minato from returning directly to the fire from the grass. The rest is Land-of-Rain or Land of Fire. The two routes Dragon Country and Rain Country are naturally the best choice for the chaotic Rain Country. The corners of Hua Batterys mouth rose slightly, very contented with his own analysis. Although Yamazaki feels that his power is not good, his IQ is still very high Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, and two figures suddenly appear, like appearing out of thin air, scaring the four people. Jump. Huaqi Teacher, that is, that is, that is a child asked in surprise, his teeth trembling, and he didnt even say a complete sentence. The amount of splashingHua Qi swallowed and said palely, Namikaze Minato? Why are you here? Ye Han, this is you Yes. Namikaze Minato saw through Ren Yans four people team at a glance. This is just an ordinary four people team, with a middle-level team and three low-level teams. So, he didnt plan to start work, and decided to try Ye Hans power. Its really troublesome. Isnt it good for the captain of the Minato incident to kill people directly? Dongsong curled his lips, looking disgusted. Si Renyans face suddenly changed. Hua Qi was shocked. Obviously, he had heard of Ye Hans name. After all, in the Battle of Kikyo, the lifeless gray bone forest cannot be hidden. In addition, the news that Shayin Village consultant Hai Lao Xiang Ye Han bounty 120 million yuan spread like wildfire. Sha Hidden Villages attaches great importance to Ye Han, and several other Great Country have written Ye Hans name. hmph, just a kid without teeth. We cant beat Yellow Flash, but can the child in front of us beat it? I cant escape anyway. Its better to kill this child and pull a cushion! Ren Yan is a three people in the ordinary four people group, and they communicate with each other secretly. Ye Hans feeling was so sharp that he first noticed the small movements of a few people. His eyebrows showed a helpless expression. It seemsit is looked down upon! Dad. Dong Ges hands suddenly closed, he shouted, Magic This is an illusion, everyone, quickly unlock the seal! Yamazaki Nakao warned loudly that he was immediately ready to print and solve the illusion. The other three people did the same movement one after another, trying to push the chakra that was still flowing. The corners of Ye Hans mouth were raised with a strange smile. .. Chapter 1149 This rare sense of hearing illusion interferes with each others thinking through sound, allowing them to tell their inner secrets without reservation. It is a torture illusion of C-Rank, which requires the spirit of the performers to completely squeeze each other, otherwise it is easy to crack. Captain Minato, if you have any questions, you can ask. Ye Han looked at Ren Yans hollow eyes seriously and confirmed that the other side was not pretending to be an illusion. Only then did he step aside. Not only does it have strong blood transmission restrictions, but even illusion is so terrible? The Minato incident secretly nodded in his heart. Ye Hans power has completely surpassed ordinary child. Even when Kakashi was 8 years old, he was not that strong. If Kakashi now matches Ye Han, what is the chance? Some thoughts flashed, and Namikaze Minato started asking for information. Ten minutes later Minatos hand knife fell, and a cold air flashed, Hua Qi endured the cold in her neck, and fell to the ground with a plop, like a puff of blood from underfoot Gushing out of the rocks. The only thing that worked is that Onogi transferred hundreds of Ren Shang. The military fortress of Yinyan Village in Cao Zhi is very weak. Although the number is 10,000, most of them are moderate and moderate. A total of 20,000 ninja troops are deployed in Yinyan Village, but the front is more than just a piece of grass. In addition to the Dragon Kingdom, more than 5,000 soldiers were deployed in the rain-soaked Nagano Forest. Konohas number is at a disadvantage on this topic, but there is only one camp. Under the investigation of Tianjia Byakugan, Kono does not need to allocate too much manpower to patrol. After Onoji left the military fortress in Yinyan Village, the gap between Konoha and Ren Yan suddenly widened. Lu Jiu is great. You have finished counting. I hope you can seize this opportunity. Minato whispered, a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then replaced by a smile. Namikaze Minato knew he was not as smart as Nara Shikaku, so he listened more to Nara Shikakus tactics in the war. Not only the Minato incident, but also the three people who have left the country and the late Baiya also follow Nara Shikakus advice more often. Namikaze Minato whispered Ye Han was really shocked. Sorry, but these are all your predictions? Shikamarus IQ is higher than deer Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help but mourn for the shadow of the earth in his heart for three seconds. Ono Yoshis wish in this life is doomed to fail. Not only in strength, but also in intelligence, it was completely shattered by Kono. Lets go. We need to find Onojis supply line. The truth of the Minato incident was revealed and quickly printed to deal with Ren Yans corpse. Captain Minato, why dont we go to the underground exchange to buy news? Ye Han suggested that when the national flag WPC went deep into Land-of-Wind, it was purchased at the underground exchange. Ye Han, I know what you are thinking. It is precisely because Lao Su Mao bought information on the underground exchange that we discovered one thing. The squinted eyes of the Minato incident opened slightly. Open, revealing a sharp murder. Murder is fleeting. The Minato incident once again eyes narrowed and smiled and said, Its too early for you. In short, underground exchanges are not safe. Be quiet, the Minato incident continues. Ye Han glanced at the back of the Minato incident hesitantly, thinking about what he said was one thing, and then followed him. What made Namikaze Minato, nicknamed Little Sun, want to kill so much? Sasha Vujacics footsteps faded away, and Rock Valley fell into a dead silence again. About a quarter of an hour passed, and the four numbers on the ground in the valley rose strangely. It is a high-level escape that Earth-Style can freely shuttle through the rock and soil, Earth-Style, Hidden Stone! Namikaze Minato is actually here. We must pass the information to Lord Tuanying as soon as possible. That kid seems to be the ninja Ye Han? It is said that being hit by that gray bone will turn into a pile of confetti. What a terrible ability Four eyes reveal a grave expression, and at the same time I feel fortunate that Tu Ying Lords decision. In fact, the search team consists of two teams. On the surface, this is just an ordinary four people group consisting of a middle-aged man and three young men. However, in the dark, there is still an elite group of four people composed of one Ren Shang and three responsibilities. In this way, even if the team on the bright side encounters the golden glitter and cannot escape, the team hidden on the land can still leave a message. After a brief discussion, a Ren Yan bit his thumb. Stop. The thumb was bitten, the blood flowed from the teeth, and Ren Yan slapped him. Shouted, Psychic! Puff! A burst of white smoke passed by, and a big looking ferocious bird appeared in front of everyone. Bring this to the shadow lord. Yanninh tightly tied the scroll to the big birds leg, then took out a piece of raw meat and threw it to it. The big bird grabbed the raw meat in one bite, swallowed it like a bolt, and then its wings trembled, and its huge body rushed into the sky like an arrow from the string. The four rocks held a glance at each other, and then used the rock hiding technique again to sink into the ground. Along the way, as Namikaze Minato and Ye Han breathed, they quietly followed. Not far from here, a strange plant suddenly moved at this time, it is a kind of pitcher plant. Nana, do you want to tell Ye Han? Huh .. Chapter 1150 Ye Han made calls to his employer over and over again to find out why other mercenary groups could receive Master Jins mission. However, the vanguard mercenary group he established painstakingly did not receive any orders. Because there is no mission, they worked hard together, and they were slowly poached away by other mercenary groups. In the end, only Ye Hans brother, who had served in other mercenaries, followed Ye Han with their previous friendship. But at this speed, it is estimated that the iron relationship will not allow them to stay. After all, people still want to eat. When he was sad, Ye Han walked alone on the street. Since the establishment of the mercenary group, he has been losing money inside. It seems that there is no contact and strength, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough in this field. Son, dont give up your dream. Suddenly, an old mans voice came from behind Ye Han. Mo ran back, looking at the white beard behind the old man, scratching his head. Yes, Im talking about you. Dont doubt. said the old man. Ye Han looked at the old man warily and said coldly: Whats wrong? Three years ago, in the blue mercenary group battle in Lonely Eagle Ridge, You broke into a farmhouse. The old man said slowly, Although you were injured at the time, you still desperately wanted to protect the life of your family. Ye Han has many thoughts, using the words of the old man. Said, back to the Guying Ridge three years ago, when Ye Han was only 20 years old, he was still an ordinary mercenary of the Blue Mercenary Corps. In that mission, the sky blue mercenary group became famous in the First World War. Ye Hans actions also won azure absolute public praise. But later, because of his own sister, Ye Han broke off with Sky Blue and formed his own mercenary group. Since then, he has been on the path of blood loss It seems that you have remembered. The old man said, then please allow me to repay you three years ago Kindness! After speaking, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Ye Hans head. Ye Han didnt have time to respond. He only felt that his eyes were dark, and he fainted Woke up again , Under some dazzling lights, a familiar figure appeared beside Ye Han. That was his brother Zhou, the doctor in a white coat was walking around, shaking his eyes. An important week I said Xiaomo, you scared me to death, why did you faint suddenly? Seeing Ye Han wake up, Zhou hurriedly got up and said: This is not cancer! Silent Bai took a look, recalling the old white-haired man who had fainted before, but he didnt understand. How is my sister? Ye Han suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked. Xiao Zhou glanced at Ye Han and muttered: Should you not ask yourself first? Dont talk-nonsense, just tell me, is my sister okay? Ye Hanbai said with a glance. Dont worry, its okay. You dont have cancer, you are a real brother-in-law! Hearing that his sister is fine, Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. ding! The system has been bound. Welcome to the mercenary trading system. Suddenly, an electronic voice returned to Ye Hans mind, making Ye Han a little confused. Host: Ye Han; Position: Head of the Pioneer Mercenary Group; Age: 23 years old; To be recruited The number of mercenaries: 3; This is the first time I have logged in to this system. I will give away purple mercenary soldiers: 85 soldiers; The remaining number of Raffles today: 1 ; Todays lucky draw for gold coins: 5 times; The mission system has been activated. Do you want to receive a mission card? A series of data appeared in Mo Rans mind, and Mo Ran was speechless When Zhou saw Ye Hans face hurt, he hurriedly asked: Ye Han Whats wrong, is he uncomfortable? When Zhou called himself, Ye Han just reacted and shake ones head stiffly. Nono, Im just a little tired. Oh! Then you can sleep a little longer. Its already midnight. The doctor said you can rest in the morning. Zhou Anxin said. Okay! Work hard, Da Zhou. Ye Han nodded gratefully. Zhou patted Ye Han boldly and said: Who gave us who? See you tomorrow morning! After saying that, Da Zhou turned around and walked out of the ward and gave it to Ye Han. The ward shut up. After Zhou left, Ye Han began to carefully study the system in his mind, vaguely feeling that he might change. The mission system has been activated. Do you want to receive a mission card? Yes. Ye Han tried to make a choice. mission: Find your own mercenary. mission requirements: According to the map, we found a purple mercenary soldier, soldier 85. Ding. The map system has been activated. Suddenly, a huge city map appeared in front of me. It was the map of Los Angeles where I was. Among them, the other end of the map is marked with a purple circle. According to the location, it happens to be the old town of Los Angeles. This is a place where good people interact with bad people. It is the cradle of Los Angeles crime. Mission Award: 300 gold coins. ding! The shopping mall system has been activated. Another voice recalled. When entering the mall system for the first time, give Commander a backpack and a tactical eyepiece (only for Soldier 85). ) A hidden blue backpack suddenly appeared in Silents hands, silently startled. Opening the backpack, a high-end eyepiece lay quietly in the bag. This mercenary trading system turns out to be true! Walking into the store, Ye Han was completely dumbfounded. The glittering jewels to delight the eye made Ye Han dazzled: The mercenaries at all levels range from white to purple. The equipment suitable for all mercenaries ranges from white to purple. Commander equipment ranges from white to orange. But inadvertently glanced at the price below, Ye Han was a bit speechless. The white rank of an ordinary soldier would be 1,000 gold coins. Fortunately, 10 employees can get a 10% discount at a time However, eggs are useless. There is also a lottery system in the shopping center, and you can draw for free today. Ye Han resolutely chose the free lottery. After a while of special effects, a white army submachine gun was just taken out of the oven Is this Nima a hammer? Ye Han complained bitterly about his luck . Ding. Todays lucky draw is over. Please ask Master to complete the mission within six hours. After receiving the message, Ye Han shut down the system, with a black line on his forehead, and slowly sat up: The mission has time limit. It seems that I dont want to sleep tonight! p> Although Ye Han said so, judging from his eager attitude, he is very excited now. Silent understands that this system will change their destiny C .. Chapter 1151 Walking out of the hospital, Ye Han looked at the empty street. At this time, it was already more than one oclock in the morning, and the already noisy city L was asleep. Ye Han took out his mobile phone and adjusted the dispatch fee to 20 until the driver received the order. After the autumn wind waited for about ten minutes, a taxi came slowly from a distance. I really dont want to find a job in the old town. The driver complained as he drove: Its too messy over there. I can only come back empty. Ye Han nodded and didnt answer the conversation. He looked at the speeding buildings around him, carefully studying the system in his mind. . After driving for about half an hour, the car slowly stopped on the streets of the old city. In any case, both the driver and the Master stopped entering the city. But in fact, drivers who dont enter the old city seem to have become a common practice in Los Angeles taxis, let alone late at night. This Ancient City is terrible Fu Cheng got out of the car and Ye Han looked at the broken road in the old city. The street lights are getting brighter and brighter. Dark and scarred. It was already more than two oclock in the morning. At the entrance of the alley, there was a handsome and handsome uncle sitting on a stone pier, smoking a cigarette, looked unexpected guest Ye Han. After finishing his clothes, Ye Han opened the map and started walking towards the purple marker. At this time, the purple imprint has begun to move, but the speed is not fast. Under the guidance of the map, Ye Han shuttled through the labyrinth of the old city, getting closer and closer to the purple sign. Turning around a corner, Ye Han suddenly heard the voice of dialogue and quickly hid in the corner. Who are you? Sneaking into my territory, poaching? A little bastard looked like a man with a headband and a cigarette in his mouth, pointing arrogantly to the opposite side. Looking around, a yellow-haired man in a blue trench coat stood not far away, with his back facing the crowd. In fact, this is the costume of Soldier 85 who is watching the Vanguard game, or the special skin of the collection version! Ye Han waved his hand excitedly. Im waiting for someone. No.85 said gloomily without looking back. On my site with other people, do you want to make a deal! Look at your beautiful coat. Ill let you wait here for protection money. The culprit said arrogantly. Protection fee? Have you seen too many criminals? Lane 85. This 85 seems to make sense. Ye Han looked at 85 data while thinking. His purple equipment is extremely luxurious. Its no wonder that wearing collectible clothes, the fighting strength directly reached 2333, and now you can see more. Fuck? You dare to be so arrogant on my site! The gangster was obviously dissatisfied with No.85s attitude, so he blew his whistle. In the next second, six seven people ran out of the corner one after another, dressed like a rock band. Yellow hair, now I give you two choices, one is to leave your money, the other is to leave your hand. Please choose one! Due to the large number of people, the gangsters have expanded even more. As for the gangsters mockery, No.85 remained indifferent, turned his head slightly, looked rock band and said: I only give you a choice, and then immediately disappear from my sight. I ***, whoever damn it gives you courage, brothers, let me go! The gangster shouted angrily: I will let him pretend to be with me again! It seems this is not the first time the gang has done this. They all grabbed scimitars and iron rods, and walked towards Soldier 85 with ugly expressions. He is still yelling and cursing in his mouth. He talked endlessly and didnt hear what they were talking about. At this time, Soldier No. 85 eyes slightly narrowed, adhering to the glorious tradition of I am the sixth brother of the society, but I dont have much evil intents. He turned around and took it in his hand. Wearing a heavy pulse rifle with blue metallic luster. The cold muzzle suddenly stopped the gangster. Hewhat is he holding in his hand? a brawny man asked with some fear. Butit might be a gun! Why havent I seen the shape of this gun? Isnt it. .. Isnt this soldier 85 years old? Suddenly, a rogue boy who knew the cargo said in surprise: He should be a character in the play! The game character, will it appear in reality? Its not a role-playing! I dont know who said a word, suddenly it made everyone realize that, after sweeping away the haze before, I still wanted to laugh. Hahaha, cos has become a game character, who is scared? Why dont you bring justice? The rogue youngster has already laughed and cant shut his mouth. Isnt this a suicide attempt? Justice from heaven is a masterpiece of a French chicken and has nothing to do with me! 85coldly-snorted, the heavy pulse rifle suddenly ejected the hidden blue salamander, and several gangsters fell damned! The sudden gunshot made the bandit scream , Hiding in the corner subconsciously. The rogue youngster who was still laughing suddenly froze on his face and looked down at his companion in a pool of blood. Youngster only felt that his legs were a little soft You. .. Are you really 85 years old? 85 did not answer, coldly looked into the young mans eyes. Big Brother! No, someone hit the ground with a gun in his hand! In the corner, the gangsters shouted for help. His trembling voice perfectly explained his fear at this time. 85 looked at the corner where the gangster was, and realized that he had transferred it back to the youngster. He said coldly, You cant see my anger. As he said, three rounds of miniature rockets spewed out of the pulse rifle, entangled and rotated towards the corner of the gangster. Boom! Three loud noises. The wall blocking the gangster was blown into powder directly. Of course, the gangsters are likely to be blown into powder together. Seeing this scene, the rogue boy was scared to pee. Yes, he was really scared to pee, his pants were dripping I observed Ye Han excitedly and looked at the scene in front of him. This is finally awesome! Just then, a loud noise came from the end of the alley. Strong men with stripes and guns in their hands are gathering from all directions. I dont know if it was the gunfire and explosion that attracted them, or the culprit just called for help. Anyway, the situation at this time does not seem to be optimistic. Just ahead, dont let him run! I dont know who shouted, but Mo, who was hiding in the corner, instantly became the target. My grass, you admitted the wrong person! Ye Han waved his hand hurriedly. However, the answer to him was a burst of gunfire, frightening Ye Han to walk in the direction of 85. This rogue youngster who was still immersed in fear was suddenly brought back to reality by the sound of a pistol. His companions seem to have come to rescue him, and finally he can put his heart in his stomach instead of being afraid. .. Chapter 1152 Soldier No. 85 not far away looked expressionlessly and suddenly appeared. It seems that No.85 has already understood the identity of Mo. Are you really 85 years old? Ye Han was obviously a little excited. ItsSoldier: 85. The 85 correction said: Are you my boss? Whether we can become your boss depends on our brothers being able to Whether to get out alive. Moran listened to the footsteps around him, and threw the bloody eye protector in his backpack to Soldier 85. Looked at the red eye protector in his hand, he reluctantly shaking ones head, and asked: Is there a collection version? I think you are like a collectors eye care product! Ye Han said, A batch of 20,000 gold coins to protect your eyes. For this I will buy you a leather bag, wont you? There is no way out, then we owe it first! 85 hum With a sound, suddenly the blue windbreaker slowly faded, and a jacket with 85 numbers printed on the back was worn back to 85. The bright yellow hair turned into handsome silver hair, just like a person. Dont you want your purple equipment? Ye Han frowned. Im just hiding the skin, it doesnt affect the attributes suddenly No.85 slowly puts on the red eyepieces, and the temperament of the whole person is different. Suddenly, there was another gun in No.85s hand, and a blue light flashed by. A fat man just rushed out of the alley and fell on the ground lightly I dont know how the man whose whole body is meat was the first to rush out. I always feel that if I accidentally get stuck in an alley. However, the fat mans fall sounded a wake-up call for those behind him. I havent seen anyone. I have fallen. The other side seems difficult to deal with. Under the warnings of the past, the gangsters behind were also very cautious, hiding in the alley and looked secretly. There are a lot of people over there. Lets go this way! Mourin opened the map of the old city in the system and planned another route. Whats going on? I just came out of that alley. There are many enemies. Mourin explained, You have a gun in your hand. p> A bunch of gangsters. 85 said disdainfully, walking towards the alley. Stop! This is not the time to be brave. Ye Han said sternly, Even if you dont take these gangsters seriously, I cant let us risk following me like this. After two steps, 85 slowly turned around, looked at the cold ink, and then pulled the trigger without looking. Three rockets flew towards the entrance of the alley. Boom The huge explosion, coupled with the sound of the wall collapsing, blocked the alley Of course, there are unfortunate ghosts in the alley too. Screams. After all this, No.85 went straight to the other side and said, You are the boss, listen to you. Seeing No.85s move, Ye Hans heart finally With a sigh of relief. If the mercenary you get doesnt listen to your own, then he damn it nonsense. In a two-story building in the center of the old city, a fat man wearing a gold necklace and obese is sitting on the sofa in front of him watching TV. On the TV, two figures ran to the other end of the alley. Before one of their brothers had time to shoot, he was directly shot down by a blue light. Including this, a dozen corpses were left behind. Who are these two people? The fat man said viciously, scared a woman with heavy makeup next to him trembling slightly and did not dare to move. Brother, I dont know! We didnt even see the gun in that mans hand, we can still fire rockets! said a man with a strong waist, shaking ones head. The shocking scars on his face made this muscular man look more ferocious. No matter who they are! Push the switch, dont let them run! The fat man looked at the two people who had run to the edge of the old city and said anxiously. Another side, the ink running all the way finally took a breath. Turn around two more times and you can run out of these low and dilapidated buildings in the old city. In this terrible place, I dont want to stay any longer. Just as I was thinking, the flashing light suddenly went out. Even the light in some windows dimmed. The whole old city suddenly fell into deathly silence and darkness, opaque. The sudden change also stopped Ye Han and the 85-year-old. Pull the switch is really a trick! 85frowned. Im afraid its not as simple as a switch. Ye Han listened to the footsteps around him. These gangsters live in this Ancient City all day. They must be more familiar with the terrain than they are now. This may be their killer. How far is it from running out? 85 asked. Turn two more turns. Show me the way, follow me! As he said, he pressed the eyepiece: The tactical eyepiece has been activated! After speaking, Ye Han only felt a gust of wind blowing by him. In the next second, the blue salamander began to gush out continuously, and there was a wailing in the distance. Fuck you! Wait for me! Ye Han yelled, chasing forward at a speed of hundreds of meters Beforein front Turn left! Just this is the exit! Ye Han was out of breath, gritted his teeth, and followed number 85. Fortunately, he practiced, otherwise his broken leg might not catch up. The last alley has no obstacles. Outside the old city, the dim light of street lamps came in from the alley directly in front. Suddenly, a person appeared at the end of the alley. The shadow was dragged by the street light for a long time. The size of the shadow is slightly larger. Ye Han just realized that this was not Uncle Huabi who was sitting at the entrance of the alley when he came in? At this time, with a cigarette in his mouth, the uncle kicked the trash can at the entrance of the alley and took out the AK47 from it! damn it! Ye Han cursed, this alley is inevitable, isnt he a living target? However, before Uncle Huas arm was fired, 85 bullets had been ejected, and there was no talk-nonsense at all. Although the effect of the tactical eyepiece has disappeared, the Domineering 85 did not experience any fluctuations. Such a reliable teammate has always been firm. However, Uncle Huas response was also quick. He quickly lowered his head, hid outside the alley, and fired 85 empty shots. As soon as he put down the ink, his heartbeat hadnt eased down. The huge gunfire of AK47 suddenly sounded, like a small hammer hitting Ye Hans heart. Ya actually hides outside the alley shamelessly, sticks the gun into the alley and shoots! Fortunately, this is not accurate. The first few shots were shot on the wall. But according to the development of this situation, even if the bullets do not have fly-about eyes, they will still hit themselves sooner or later C .. div> Chapter 1153 At the critical moment, No. 85 is not in a hurry. He is carrying three rockets! Ah~ It feels good to not spend money on ammunition! Ye Han looked at the No. 85 luxury equipment. If it made him spend money on rockets Boom! After three loud noises, the walls of the alley were Directly blast a gap. Uncle Hua Arm did not know if it was blown up or escaped. It is gone. Go fast, the noise is too loud, the police will come sooner or later. Ye Han glanced at No.85 and said. Although this Ancient City has become a place outside the law, it cant make too much noise, can it? He didnt speak, raised his gun, and rushed forward like a horse running off the rein. Sprint?! Ye Han looked at No.85 in surprise, but you are really waiting for me! In the blink of an eye, No.85 Pili ran to the alley entrance. At the same time, Uncle Hua, covered in dust and blood, crawled out of the bricks and rubble with a gun, and looked coldly at the entrance of the alley. However, the target was a soldier 85 with red eyes and white hair. 85 is half a head taller than Uncle Bi Hua. Uncle looked up in surprise and looked up at number 85. A bad feeling flooded his mind. The next second, No.85 grabbed Uncles AK47 and threw it out. The gun hit the wall of the alley and smashed it. Brother, dont lose if you are well equipped! Ye Han looked at the gun fragments underground and thought distressedly. When the gun was taken away, Uncle Huas arm was unambiguous, and he punched No.85 in the face. Dont protect your eyes! Ye Han shouted heartily in the alley. Seventy-six is ??not a sugar daddy who does not dodge, protects himself with his hands, an uncle fist holding a flowered arm, like a pair of iron tongs, makes the uncle hard but does not move. Seeing that No.85s eyes are well protected, Ye Han stroked his little heart comfortingly The 85-year-old Uncle Hua held the other in one hand Hand, just about to escape, but the blue light flashed in front of him, and the whole person flew back, hitting the road and fainted. Although his uncle didnt know what happened, Ye Han saw the truth. No.85 gripped the gun with his other hand, hit his uncles head fiercely, and his uncle smashed out. .. Almost at the same time, the siren in the distance interrupted Ye Hans thoughts, and the footsteps behind him became louder and louder. Ye Han knew that he had to leave at this time. He stopped paying attention to the fallen uncle with his arms outstretched and made a hand seal when he was 85 years old. The two men disappeared in a hurry on the street corner. ding! Mission: Finding your own mercenaries has been completed. Reward gold coins: 300 ding! Complete additional mission: Double the golden reward for escaping from the old city. The number of gold coins: 600; Listening to the system prompts, Ye Han took a sip of beer with satisfaction. It seems that there is no such thing as life and death this time In fact, Ye Han is not afraid of the punks in the old city, but this is the first time he rushed in unpreparedly. Now that I want to come, Ye Han is also a little scared. Maybe he got the system. This really made Ye Han too excited. Sitting at the entrance of the convenience store, Ye Han glanced at the white fish maw on the east side, looked back at No.85, which was leaning on the telephone pole, and slowly stood up. Lets go, lets go first. Mourin said, Its almost dawn and there will be more people. You wear this dress too ostentatious. 85 nodded and said nothing, just like you are the boss, you are the boss. Ye Hans helpless shaking ones head, if the mercenaries are so cold in the future, this team will be bad! Someone called Zhou from a public phone booth. Soon, a truck suddenly stopped in front of them. I said Xiaomo, dont be honest in the hospital, what are you doing here Ye Han looked confused and looked at Zhou Xin, and briefly introduced. It seems that nothing happened: I am 85 now. This is Da Zhou, my good brother. No.85 nodded again and went straight into the van. Da Zhou, go drive! Why are you staring? Ye Han, who was sitting in the co-pilot, was driving while looking Zhou, and constantly look in the rearview mirror. He couldnt help laughing. Drive well, old drivers should turn carefully! Ye Han start to talk warned. Zhou looked on the side, hurriedly coughed, looked forward, and whispered: Your child has returned, you must give me a good explanation! Go back first. Ye Han replied briefly, and then fell asleep on the co-pilot After a while, the car opened under an old residential building and stopped on the side of the road. Looking at the sleeping ink, Zhou sighed and got out of the car and walked to the co-pilot. However, No.85 did the same thing to him, and the two met in front of the co-pilot, which was a bit embarrassing. What do you want? Zhou Xin asked cautious and solemn. 85, with an indifferent expression, ignored Zhou Xin and opened the door directly. On Monday, the two men held 85 wrists, looked at the other side unfriendly, and stood motionless. What are you two doing? Have you broken your wrist? Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and said. Seeing Ye Han woke up, the two released their hands at the same time, and No.85 took two steps back and began to look up at Heaven Mode. Go upstairs, go upstairs. Ye Han glanced at the two of them, turned and got out of the car, and walked upstairs. 85 looked indifferent, picked up the gun and followed Ye Han upstairs. Da Zhou looked at the two people strangely, and then locked the car with them. Because Mo Ran put too much energy into his vanguard mercenary group, now he can only rent such a cheap residential building, which is also a place to live. The house is poor and dilapidated, but after careful classification, it is still clean and tidy. As soon as I walked to the door, Ye Han was frowned by the wide open door. At this time, the door lock was dead, which was obviously removed by violence. I said Miss, we really cant accept your business, you might as well find someone else. Daweis voice came from the living room. Dawei is another old subordinate of Ye Han, and he came out of the blue mercenary group together. He is two years younger than Ye Han, just like Ye Hans brother. What do you eat? I spend money, how can there be so many things you do? a young girl said imperiously. But Whats wrong, Xiaowei? Ye Han said as he ran. Walking into the living room, I saw a young and fashionable girl, 18-19 years old, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, glaring at Dawei. Although this little girl looks very young, she is really developed, and her face is watery and will be broken by bombs. She is well maintained. .. Chapter 1154 Although it was to explain, Ye Hans cold eyes made the girl shiver. Tell her instinctively that this man is dangerous. Youwho are you? the girl pretended to be calm and asked. This is my home. Dont you think you should tell me who you are first? Ye Hanqiang said. II am your employer, I am here to do business with you! The woman turned her eyes, pinched her waist, and stood up and said. Tell me who you are first! Ye Han said angrily. Im the general manager Heinz Group Business Development Department. The young girl stopped and said. Heinz Group? Ye Han thought about it. He is still very familiar with Offshore Engineering Group. He is definitely a leading enterprise in the city. Its subordinate industries involve real estate, catering, bathing, shopping malls Ten billion assets. How can such a company have such a young department manager, and how can it find that it is such a small employment team that is so little known? Well, I dont have time to play Jiajia here with you. Who are you? Ye Han said impatiently. I really belong to the Heinz Group! The girl said anxiously. 85, throw her out! Ye Han looked back at No.85, turned and walked towards the room. Wait! The girl glanced at the ferocious No.85, hurriedly turned her head: IIm really here to talk about business! The girl said from her pocket He took out a stack of banknotes and shook her hand. Seeing the money, Ye Han stopped and took three steps and two steps. Although Ye Hans sudden behavior frightened the girl, the woman was very determined at this time. This person seems to be short of money. This is just a deposit. The girl smiled confidently and said: I will give you ten chances after completion. This is just a sum of money. Give me 110,000 pounds after completion. Ye Han said blankly. The girl was taken aback, this person was obviously a rascal! But fortunately, the meaning of these rascal words is to agree to take over her mission, and the girl will never care about Ye Han anymore. Since you have taken over the mission, can we sit down and talk? The girl returned to her previous state again, but lost one point and became more capable. Ye Han nodded and threw the money to Dawei. Pay the rent and utilities you owe first! Okay! David answered quickly and ran outside. By the way, buy a new lock! Ye Han asked, not going to Guan Dawei again. Da Wei, a little girl looked running away from home, jokingly said: You are a bit too pitiful. You havent paid all the money you can pay. So now It is fictitious. Ye Han ignored the girls teasing, but went straight to the subject: Tell me, what mission? So direct? I thought you wanted to know my identity or something. The girl said with a smile. If you want to say it, just say it; if you dont want to say it, say it happily. Ye Leng coldly said. After touching a girl with a gray nose, she glanced at Ye Han aggrievedly, and said with a temper: Leap. Zhou and Ye Han opened their eyes wide at the same time, looking at the woman in front of me. What did you just say? Ye Hans eyes widened, his voice raised an octave, and the woman was startled. IiI said my name is Yue Fei. Whats wrong? The woman looked at the three people in the room in horror. I dont know what happened. You came to find fault on purpose Da Zhou was about to get angry, but was stopped by Ye Han waved. p> Then, Miss Fan. Ye Han returned to a calm and friendly appearance, and stretched out his hand: I am Ye Han, the leader of the Vanguard Mercenary Corps. YouHello, Colonel Mo. It seems that Yue Fei hasnt gotten out of the fear just now. She just touched Ye Han and hurried back. Well, tell me your mission. Ye Han leaned on the sofa and said. Oh, very good. Feiyue nodded and recovered his calm. I think your vanguard mercenary group can ensure my personal safety within a week. You are the manager of Hayes Group, you can easily pay more than 100,000 yuan. Why did you choose our vanguard mercenary group? Ye Han asked. Yue Fei snorted arrogantly, and said, No wonder you cant even pay for utilities. Dont you know that customer information must be kept confidential? You Da Zhou attacked again, but was still stopped by Mo Ran. However, Mo Yan was not angry and still smiled and said, As for the so-called secrecy, we Never disclose the employers information to others. When he said that, Ye Han stood up, took out four cans of beer from the refrigerator, and threw it to someone in the room. But since you are us Employer, I just want to know some details, so its best to know what I should pay attention to. Ye Han poured his wine and continued: Feiyue put the beer on the coffee table and said: Oh, without so many details, you can guarantee my personal safety for just one week. Ye Han said happily: Well, our vanguard mercenary group has undertaken the mission. From now on, we will ensure that you are within our sight, so please cooperate. Your mission is very simple. Feiyue stood up slowly and turned around in the room: Im not going anywhere this week. Although the environment here is not good, I can hardly survive. Do you want to live here? Ye Han frowned. This room is very clean, so I want to stay here! Feiyue opened the door of a room, nodded and said, The big one over there, please help me put the sheets and duvet cover Replace it with a new one. Feiyue looked at Xiao Zhou standing at the door, with the expression What you see is you. I cant do it. Da Zhou quickly gestured with his hand: Thats Xiao Mos room. Yue Fei said: Colonel Mo, how do you think I live in your house? Other housesthats where people live! The pigsty is cleaner than this! Hello! What do you mean? The fire lasted for a few weeks. This girl didnt come to find the fault! What are you worried about? The person next to you is not in a hurry! Yue Fei pointed to 85: A man wants to be a gentleman, okay? Take a look at the four of you, but also the ink head and Half way, Yue Fei suddenly frowned, looked at Ye Han in surprise, and asked: Colonel Mo, why do the four of you only have three rooms. .. Is he gay? .. Chapter 1155 In the room, Ye Han intervened for a while, and then the two people calmed down. It seems that next week will not be much better. At the same time, Yue Fei also looked at Ye Han with charming eyes, and said angrily, I said Moda group, you are at least an official mercenary group with advertisements on telephone poles. Why do you live in such a miserable place, why are there such unreasonable members? Do you think we all have a father who is worth billions of dollars like you? Ye Han glanced at Xiao Xiaoyue. As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Fei opened his mouth in surprise and said nervously: Whatwhat father is worth billions? Colonel Mo, are you talking to me? Zhao Feier, the only daughter of Hai Akatsuki Yan, Chairman of Shihai Group. The identity of Mo Yue just revealed a word. When her identity was revealed, Yue Feis face turned red, and he lowered his head and said in a low voice: Hellohow do you know? As a Mercenary Captain, I dont even know the family background of the Heinz Group, so Id better go home to farm. Ye Han said with a smile. Then you are already understood! Of course Mourin said: Its just that we all thought you had a purpose at the beginning. What purpose? Feiyue asked curiously. Ye Han smiled stiffly, and then shaking ones head, saying nothing. En? Yue Fei suddenly patted Ye Hans thigh, and said in surprise: I remember you mentioned my surname Zhao! Ye Han was still in a state of contemplation, and was caught by Yue Fei. The beating was taken aback. Whats wrong? I do have a great place to stay. Feiyue mysteriously said, We can go there this week. There? Where? Ye Han was a little confused. Yue Fei ignored Ye Han, as if she had been addicted to her own thoughts. She got up and took a handful of Ye Han, and said excitedly, Go, go, lets go now. Where do you want to go first? Ye Hans arm exerted great strength, directly Pull Fei Fei Yue u back to the bed. After being defeated by Ye Han, Yue Feis eldest daughter became angry again and shouted: Now I am your employer. No matter where I go, you must follow me. Get rid of your doctors disease! Ye Han responded loudly, If not for the recent turnover, do you think I would be hired by you? Ye Hans cold eyes and roars made Xiao Xiaoyues imposing-manner suddenly fell into a chill, and only Nuonuo whispered in the grievance: Yeswhy? Are you not a mercenary? The door-to-door business hasnt finished yet? Ye Han shaking ones head. His voice calmed down and said: A rich girl who spends money like mud, why not look for a large-scale mercenary group, but find such a nameless mercenary group? That Its because Fei Yue didnt think of a suitable reason at the time, saying that it was really hard to find. Lets talk! Are you running away from home? When Ye Han said this, Yue Fei seemed to step on a switch, shaking his head like a rattle. I want to cover it! Ye Han smiled and said shaking ones head: Are all the famous large mercenaries in L city looking for your whereabouts? Flying Continue to shock Ye Han looked at Yue Feis horrified eyes, shrugged, and took out his mobile phone and said, Well, since you are not running away from home, I will call your mother and tell her you are Here. After hearing this, Yue Fei finally couldnt sit still. She jumped up from the bed and pressed Ye Han under her body. The veins on her forehead burst. She looked at Ye Han fiercely: You said that in order to protect the privacy of your employer, your vanguard mercenary group does this business, right? Then you admit it? I Just as the two were facing each other, the door of the room was pushed open. 85 and Zhou looked into the room at the same time. Uh The few people looked at each other in embarrassment. Little Mo, I just heard the cry, come in and see if that crazy girl wants to do something to you! Zhou explained. 85 is an irrelevant attitude, calmly left the door. Now have you seen what she wants to do? Ye Han glanced at Yuyue who was pressing on him. Da Zhou nodded vigorously: I saw it. I saw it. Go on, you cant let her leave the guest. After that, Da Zhou gently led the door. One week after leaving, Ye Han looked at Yue Fei again, and thought for a while, This time, Im not sure! You are so shameless! Yuyue glared at Mo Yue , Said gnashing ones teeth. If you like to speak in this posture, it doesnt matter whether I am shameless or not. Ye Han smiled, in Xiao Xiaoyues eyes, he was even more powerful than the hooligans. Let go! You are forcing me. After all, the farce of the first meeting is Miss Yue Feis helpless compromise ended. Soon, Yue Fei opened the door of the room and walked out of the room without looking at Daizhou and 85. Ye Han also quickly followed out, made a hand seal to No.85, No.85 nodded, and hurried out. Ill go out with her. Youre here to wait for Dawei. Ye Han picked up your coat and said, When you come back, first install the door lock, then call me and Ill tell Where are you? Da Zhou sat on the sofa, looking at the busy ink color, a little uncomfortable. The Pioneer Mercenary Group has not been so busy for a long time. There are new geek members and an unruly employer. Why do you feel like a chicken and a dog now? Is this a good thing? You didnt sleep all night, or I will go with No.85. You are waiting for David here. Da Zhou, shaking ones head, stood up and said. Have you dealt with No.85? Ye Han smiled at Patted Zhous shoulder and turned and walked out. Who is that person? I havent seen you so confident for a long time, and even said you are more confident than before. Da Zhou couldnt help but ask. Ye Han stopped and looked back for Zhou. He smiled and said sincerely for the first time: Drinking some wine will shock you. After speaking, he walked downstairs without looking back. After Ye Han left, Zhou Xiaochuan was still thinking about what happened to Ye Han. He was once ruthless and was called the future hope of a mercenary. Of course, in the end, we can only relieve our sorrows by drinking. A bottle of beer filled the whole body with a cool and comfortable feeling, and Zhou Xin was lying comfortably on the sofa. Anyway, its better to be busy Suddenly, a groggy, sleeping Da Zhou quarreled with the sound of footsteps. Dawei, is that you? Zhou Xin opened his eyes in a daze, only to find four or five figures standing beside him. In the next second, Da Zhou only felt that his eyes were black, lose consciousness C .. Chapter 1156 While being attacked by a mysterious man, an antique car slowly stopped by a small lake in the suburbs. The car door was pushed open violently. Yue Fei jumped down and hurriedly relaxed. This car is too broken, she said. My photo frame is missing. Ye Han followed up responsibly, observing the surrounding situation, and replied: Miss Da is rich. If you dont like unstable, you can give us another one. I dont have much money now, but when I go back, I can think about it. Yue Fei said generously: Now the car can only be opened here, through the bushes in front, we will be there. Ye Han blinked at the 85-year-old again. They followed Yue Fei cautious and solemnly towards the bushes. Three people pass through a small forest, the field of view everything becomes clear at once. After Ye Han discovered this forest, he had a different view. What was supposed to be a lake has actually been filled with land! The grass on the ground is flat, and the air is filled with fragrance of flowers, grass and moist soil aura, which adds luster to the tranquil lakeside and makes people feel refreshed. By the lake, a three-story villa stands quietly by the lake. Although it feels a bit irreparable, it still cannot hide its splendor. This is a paradise. Ye Han looked at the scene in front of him, and even his body and mind were empty. Flying over to Ye Han, he smiled triumphantly and said, How is it? This is much more beautiful than the house you rented. Ye Han nodded nonchalantly: The location is remote, the traffic is not well developed, and there is a forest. I cant imagine how this villa was built. My father planted the forest we just passed by. Yue Fei explained: Do you have a preconceived and unbelievable feeling by building a villa first and then planting trees? Indeed. Ye Han nodded and replied, This is yours. The house? No one seems to have lived for a long time. My father left it to me before he died, even my mother didnt know it. Yue Fei answered briefly, stopped talking, and walked to the villa. Yuyue didnt want to say, Ye Han would naturally not spy, but just followed vigilantly. On the other hand, he has been staring at the surrounding environment, as if he was not moved by the surrounding scenery. Perhaps in his mind, this mission is more important than anything else. The three people slowly walked to the front of the villa courtyard and looked out through the door. Weeds grow in the courtyard, and the stone road is covered with moss. Even the simple lock on the front door rusted, showing signs of erosion over time. Yao Yuan, who was observing the details, was suddenly patted on his shoulder. Yue Fei next to him took a muddy key and handed it to Ye Han, motioning him to Gate of Opening. Judging from the degree of rust, this key should be a newly unearthed cultural relic. I dont know where Feiyue was thrown. Yao Yuan skillfully inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted it lightly, and the clear click sound aroused the raining Moon nearby. Yao Yuan helplessly shaking ones head, slowly pulling out half of the key from the keyhole, turning around and asking: Do you have a spare key? Seeing Yao Yuans hand Holding half of the key, Xiaoxiaos smile suddenly solidified on his face, his expression suddenly relaxed, and the aggrieved shake ones head At this time, the L city rental house, after paying the utility bill, buy it David, who had got a new lock, was hurriedly upstairs. He also used the remaining money to buy some beer and ducks, and bought a bunch of carnations from his pocket. Mo Tuan, Zhou Shu, Im back. See what I bought? David put his hand on the dining table excitedly and shouted: However, around There was silence. The mercenary frowned on Dawei intuitively, took a closer look at the room, and then became alert. The floor is as clean as new, and someone has obviously cleaned it, but who would mop the floor or even clean the empty wine bottles on the sofa and coffee table? The door is open, but there is no one in the room. There can only be one explanation for this. In other words, someone in the family has been here! He drew the pistol from the sofa floor cautious and solemn. After checking the bullet, he hid in a blind spot in the living room and dialed Ye Hans phone. While waiting for the call to connect, suddenly a beer can was thrown into the door. The next second, the air leaking sound echoed in the whole room. Daweis pupils immediately enlarged, and soon covered his mouth and nose with his arms, but there was still a pungent smell entering Daweis mouth. After a while, Dawei just felt that he was absent, unable to concentrate, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he closed slowly. In just ten seconds, two men in uniforms and gas masks rushed in from outside, searched the room one after another, looking at each other, shaking ones head, and then turned their eyes to David who has lost his way. The tacit understanding between the two, efficiently, will collapse to Davids place of execution. Later, another man in the same costume walked into the room and placed a suction cup device on the floor tiles. The device immediately turned red The next second, the dust on the ground jumped slightly, like a slight earthquake. It didnt stop until the red light of the device went out. At this time, the footprints on the ground have disappeared without a trace. The man confirmed again, nodded, put down the equipment, and ran downstairs. Hello? Dawei? Ye Han violently pried the Gate of Opening lock. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he received a call from David. However, on the other side of the phone, there are always messy footsteps Until the phone calms down again I dont know how long it has been after holding the phone, Ye Han cold expression, slowly hung up the phone. Whywhy? Yue Fei was obviously shocked by Ye Hans expression. I have a bad feeling. Ye Han said, dialing Dazhous number. Hello, the phone you dialed is turned off. Sorry, %@#There are lifeless voices on the eardrums of Ye Han and Yue Fei. Feiyueyan After swallowing, looked at Yao Yuan carefully, and asked softly: Should nothing should happen? No. Ye Han, shaking ones head, said coldly, Something must have happened. I didnt mean it Yue Fei looked down at Ye Han, like a child who had done something wrong, but wanted to know Ye Hans expression. Hearing what Yue Fei said, Ye Han looked down and looked at The child who made a mistake, and shaking ones head said, Why do you apologize? Now that we have accepted your mission, we must bear the corresponding consequences. In addition, whether this matter is related to you is still a question. And then? One side always looks inward at 85, and suddenly starts to talk and asks. He seems to be slowly integrating into this group. You are here to protect Yue Fei. I will go back and see what happened. After speaking, Ye Han turned and walked towards the hospital C .. Chapter 1157 I better go! 85 followed up. Ye Han did not look back and waved to 85: They are brothers who fought with me to death. If something happens to them, I should go. You have your own mission, dont Forgot. looked Ye Han hurried back, Yue Fei was obviously fidgeting. She looked at number 85 next to her, swallowed saliva nervously. Is it him will it be okay? I dont know. 85shaking ones head, passing through the courtyard, looked at the thick and wide door of the villa. At this time, the keyhole was rusted to death. If something really happens, who is more certain whether you will go with him? 85 slowly looked at Yue Fei, without any hesitation, and said lightly: I Later, someone shot at the door lock and the door was slowly opened At this time, Ye Han was driving into the city. Because the road was blocked, a layer of sweat was already on his forehead. ding! mission: find the whereabouts of the member. mission requirements: find out the whereabouts of the backbone of the mercenary group Zhou Da. Mission Award: 500 gold coins. Suddenly receiving a mission, Ye Han jumped. The classic car drew a dragon on the road, and the car on the other side was scared to honking frantically. It seems that something happened to Zhou Xiaochuan, otherwise the system will not give itself a mission! What about Dawei? Will there still be mission reminders? After waiting patiently, Ye Han drove all the way to the alley not far from the rental house, but the voice of mission still did not sound. Has Dawei not been arrested? In a more serious situation, Ye Han slammed the door irritably. Take out a suit in the trunk of the carCrimson overalls and a black hat. Then he took out a pair of goggles from his pocket and hung it in front of the bridge of his nose. The whole person looks cool. Finally, Ye Han took out a box from the dark layer under the car seat. The circlip lock made two clear clicks, and a black and bright submachine gun was lying quietly in the box. Ye Han looked cautious and solemn for a while, but found no trouble. Quickly assembled the gun, screwed on the silencer, and hung it on his special belt. From the outside, there are no flaws. At the same time, Ye Han also drew a light blue dagger from the box. The dragon pattern on the dagger seemed to be hidden. After inserting the dagger into his boots, Ye Han picked up a cardboard box, locked the car, and walked to the rental house. Ye Han rushed to the seventh floor and stood at the top of the stairs to probe and shouted, Where is Ye Han? There is a messenger. In the rented house, four A man in strange clothes sits on the sofa and plays cards. Suddenly, this voice made several people stare at each other. They quickly grabbed the pistol beside the coffee table and looked at the door cautious and solemnly. Is there a messenger named Ye Han? Ye Han cried again. He had heard the noise coming from the rented house. To be sure, it is definitely not Dawei and Dazhou. When the name Ye Han was mentioned again outside the door, a strong man in the room next to the door pinned a gun to his belt and turned and walked towards the door. Who wants me? the strong man shouted straightforwardly. Seeing a big man pretending to come out of the rented house, Ye Han was also a little bit dumbfounded, and ran over helplessly. Brother, are you Ye Han? Ye Hans acting skills are very high. Ah, who are you? The big man said with a bad face. Are you really Ye Han? I thought I was a gentle young man when I heard this. Why is it so big and thick? Ye Han said with a smile. The strong man paused, frowned: Whats wrong? I cant call it Ye Han. Yes, you can call Cumin! Ye Han said. Dont be angry, brother. I just want to make sure you are Ye Han. No other meaning. If you feel weak, you will feel weak. I can bear it. Child, do you want to fight The brawny man grabbed Ye Hans collar with one hand, and prepared to fight with fist. However, he was stopped by a person behind him: Second, calm down. What are we doing now? Dont you know? Behind the mans words, let The man named Second nodded thoughtfully, and slowly put Ye Han down. Didnt I express it? Give it to me! The second hand stretched out and said viciously. Brother, its 564 yuan in total, and I have to pay! Mo even stretched out his hand and said boldly. What? Pay for it? The strong man paused and pushed away quickly. I havent bought anything to pay, you sent it wrong, so hurry up. Impossible brother! Is your name Ye Han? Yes! Its you, thats right! Ye Han pushed the box into the hands of the strong man: You ordered theluxury top-level accessory version, fully automatic solar energy environmental protection and comfortable, super The real high-frequency wash-free airplane cup with sound effects! Ye Hans words made the brawny mans face red. Obviously, he is about to lose his mind: Go open! Did I tell you to leave here? Its not big brother, you cant let me come in vainoh oh oh! Big brother, I was wrong This is not payment. Ye Han hurriedly changed his words and said: This has been paid. You can sign for it. I was wrong. Trouble! The strong man took the ink but handed me the pen. About to sign, suddenly the whole person froze in place. Whats wrong, brother? Ye Han asked. Inkhow to write it? The brawny frowns looked at the ink, thinking desperately. Brother, dont you know how to write your own surname? At this time, Ye Han is speechless. With this IQ, can I still catch Da Zhou and David? Said that the big day comes to ink, but dont believe it! The strong man looked at Ye Han awkwardly and shouted, How can I not? I forgot to write when I first started writing! The word black was written on the package. Okay, thats it! Ye Han had a headache and tore off the paper from the box. Your name was Black just now! I wish my brother have fun. Bang! Before the ink was used up, the strong man shut the door severely. Ye Han sighed after looking that he hadnt repaired the lock. He doesnt know whether Dawei is back. Also, who are these four fools? At the beginning of the play, Ye Han had already found a pistol on the waist of another side, so at this time, Ye Han was a little uneasy. Standing at the door, he carefully calculated the time. After half a minute, Ye Han took out a mask from his waist and put it on. He hit Gate of Opening and walked into the room There was a pungent smell in the room, but Ye Han was prepared in advance. Four big guys lean unsteadily from side to side lying on the sofa. On the coffee table is an opened fast food box with a familiar beer can lying quietly inside Chapter 1158 This bouquet of carnations looks great. The flowers are blooming. The white petals with light red lace are Daweis favorite color. On the table there are duck meat left over from four live animals and half of the beer. They are all brands that Dawei usually buys. From this point of view, Dawei does indeed come back, but where did he and Xiao Zhou go? I am unbelievable I rode my sisters motorcycle. I have no clues. I had to sit on the sofa and wait for the four clowns to wake up. Soon, the anesthetic effect of the poison gas is almost over, and the strong man headed by him slowly wakes up. As soon as he opened his eyes, the brawny man found himself tied up, and Mo, wearing a messenger suit, was sitting on the opposite sofa, playing with his dagger. Youwho are you? The brawny man trembled and said in horror. Who are you looking for? Ye Han asked playfully. Im looking for inkthe ink ran out. Yes, you found the right one. Ye Han said, I am! Speaking, Ye Han looked away from the protection and looked at the brawny man. You are such an idiot! Well, Im tired of this topic. Lets talk about who you are? Ye Han put the dagger directly on the coffee table. The wooden coffee table was directly pierced by the cold, and the strong man was shocked again. I, I, I Im from the brown bear mercenary group. The strong man quickly admitted, My name is Xiong Da! Then his name is Ye Han pointed to the person who just pretended to be his own, and he has not yet woken up at this time. Male 2 Well, I guess. Ye Han nodded: I have been a mercenary for several years. Why havent I heard of the brown bear mercenary group? Hey brother, dont you know what to do in this line of work? The mercenaries are not so good! Xiong Da complained: We are not regular mercenaries at all. The mercenary trade is very popular now. We also want to take the Spring Subway. In fact, we are just making a living. Ye Han looked curiously, Xiong Da, and asked with interest: Our officially qualified employment corps cannot accept the mission. Can you four bears also accept the mission? It is possible that we look tough! We charge very low. Xiong Da complained: Bald strong men are always stingy. . You give me a good talk, I dont have time to watch you play bears here! Mos cold noodles pulled the dagger from the coffee table, twisted it twice in his hand, and stuffed it into his boots. Ye Hans hand was clean and neat, and Xiongda hurriedly shrank his neck in fright, hurriedly said : Little master, I really didnt lie. The strong bald bid is very low, so we can accept it. Now that the mercenary industry is so developed, we just want to get a share. Who is Bald Qiang? Little Master, have you never heard of a strong bald head? Xiong Da immediately woke up and explained: The bald head is strong in the old city, that is the Emperor. As soon as the words Old City were mentioned, Ye Han immediately reacted. It seems that this bald head is strong. He should be a bully in the Old City. He settled the bill last night. p> Then how did you find me? Ye Han continued. Xiong Da said: Son Goku told us your news. There are actually five people in our team. The real boss is Son Goku. He gave us mission and then gave us money. It turned out to be a pimp! Ye Han said very clearly: What is the identity of this monkey Master? I really dont know this. The mans shaking ones head said: Son Goku is very mysterious and has some tricks. The person we just tied up is the one Son Goku brought him back to the old town. Hearing what Xiong Da said, Ye Han immediately jumped up and shouted, What did you say? In the old town? When Xiong Da saw Ye Hans anger, he immediately begged for mercy: Little masterLittle master, Im telling the truth! Ye Han took out his mobile phone from his arms and found a picture of Zhang Dazhou and David. He put it in front of Xiong Da and said, Is it one of these two people? Xiong Da studied carefully and confirmed that Dazhou was kidnapped. Ye Han took a deep breath, calmed down, and continued to ask. : Your master is back, what are you still doing here? Hey, we went back together. The resentful man said, Later, Bald said he was not that person. There is no way out. We have to come back again. You only tied one person? Yes, but when we came back again, we found traces of other people entering the room. Xiong Da recalled. Speaking of this, Ye Hans eyes became sharp again. Xiong Da felt his heart beating wildly, and he might be shot through Ye Hans eyes at any time. Ye Han pondered for a while, and asked: What do you mean when there are traces of other people coming in? more specific! We have cleaned the site and we have never wiped the floor so clean. Get back to business! Ye Han warned. When we came back, we found some ducks and beer on the table, a bunch of flowers, and the smell of noses in the air, but it was not obvious. . Xiong Da said: We didnt eat it on purpose, we were too hungry. . A pungent smell? Ye Han frowned: How does it taste? Its just the smell after unpacking the courier! If you are majestic, it makes Ye Han feel tight. If it really smells like hypnosis gas, then take away David, its probably Blue Mercenary Group A mercenary group that does not want to have any intersection is a mercenary group that has an absolute advantage in the mercenary world. Zhan Zhansky blue mercenary group! Xiong Da heard Ye Hans whisper unconsciously, and was surprised, unable to shut his mouth normally. This blue mercenary group is well known, and no one is better than joining it. However, as the male stammeringly said blue mercenary group, a slight rubbing sound suddenly came from outside the door. Ye Han on one side immediately went outside the door Looking at it, I saw a shadow flashing past the door and running upstairs. Ye Han didnt talk nonsense, ignoring the men, and chased him directly. It can be seen from the back that Shadow is a burly and extremely fast person. Although not as fast as in 1985, it is temporarily unable to catch up with Ye Han. In this way, the two spread out in the stairwell. Chasing and rushing to the roof. After a while, the two men have rushed to the roof and can already see the roof door. This man did not delay at all. He started from Pull out a sharp military thorn from his waist, fall down with a sword, cut the hemp rope wrapped around the door, and kick the door open. .. Chapter 1159 ding! Mission completed: find the whereabouts of the member. Gold coins: 500; Gold coins balance: 1100; Start one of a series of missions to find the whereabouts of the member: the current dilemma; mission requirements: get useful clues from the people in front of you; Mission Reward: Reward based on the number of leads obtained. Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, there will be a series of missions! So this person must know what is in front of him, so this time he must win! I just finished Mo Shen, and suddenly felt cold light flashing in front of me. A military thorn pierced his throat. Ye Han completely relied on his bodys instincts, turned on his side, and missed the opponents fatal blow. However, although the fatal blow was avoided, the army thorn again pierced Ye Hans neck, leaving blood marks. This person has some skills! On the other hand, Ye Han has already judged the level of opponent, which is completely different from the first two men. With a blow to in the sky, the man didnt intend to give up his current advantage, entered the sword, and cut at Ye Hans neck. However, the prepared ink will naturally not allow him to proceed so smoothly. His right foot is slightly lifted, and a dagger has appeared on the right hand which is not in ink. When? A clear voice. The weapons of two people rubbed out sparks beside the ink neck. This person obviously didnt expect Mourin to take up the weapon so quickly, but he was surprised within half a second. Moran bends his right leg and pushes forward, with his knee in the middle of the mans lower abdomen. The man snorted, took two steps back, and distanced himself from Ye Han. You are a beacon mercenary group! Moran wiped the blood from her neck and said, Although you deliberately hid the color on the military thorn, you cant change the shape of the military thorn. The mans eyes narrowed, showing a lost face, said Ye Han, since you know that I am a person on the beacon tower, then I suggest you tell Zhao Feiers whereabouts. What happened to the beacon? Ye Lian said coldly, In the beginning, Lan How strong is the color, you dont have to use that dirty means to deal with me, let alone you, the second child in a thousand years. Hear Ye Hans irony, then People gritted their teeth: Blue? We are not necessarily afraid of them! We are not the second in a thousand years. Well, if you dont want me to say, your beacon will be this year I won sky blue in the Mercenary King Championship, or if you beat me, I can shut up. Ye Han said. Speaking of this, the man stopped, as if he heard some big joke, and suddenly laughed: Hahaha I said Ye Han, I admit that you are awesome, but With your two and a half men, you also want to participate in the mercenary tournament. Are you your father Li Gang? Suddenly, the mans magical laughter stopped abruptly. A dagger with cold light pierced the mans throat. The reading speed is amazing. The man swallowed, not daring to act rashly. This is the man called the mercenarys hope for the future. No wonder even the blue mercenary group cant help him. In this years mercenary tournament, our vanguard mercenary group will definitely participate. Ye Han has bright eyes and looked far away. The breeze brushed Ye Hans hair. Three people participate in the mercenary tournament, how about you you are bringing about ones own destruction! the man said in surprise. Ye Han glanced at the man from the corner of his eye and asked calmly, It seems that you know the composition of our vanguard mercenary group. Then you must know the whereabouts of David. You if you hand over Zhao Feier, we will naturally release Dawei. The life said stiffly, but his tone already felt the fear of ink. Because you have the right to negotiate a deal with me. Ye Lengren snorted coldly: Go back and tell Li Yiming that Zhao Feier is with me and let him stay out of the matter. When this person heard Ye Han mention Li Yiming, his eyes widened for a few minutes. What about you do you know Colonel Li? Three days later, I went to Li Yiming and saw a major character. If Xiao Wei lost a piece of hair, I would beat him with a cup in Li Yiming , If he loses two, I will play a pair. Li Yiming, head of the beacon mercenary group, is close to Ye Hans age. These two people have dealt with each other before. They know Li Yiming and Ye Han very well, and have a strong leadership ability. The biggest and only hobby is collecting glasses. Once upon a time, a little thief broke his cup, chased the other three streets, and broke the other three ribs. If you dare to break the Li Yiming Cup, maybe only Mo Ran, even Master Lan from the Blue Mercenary Corps has no courage. Rarelychild, I admit that your skill is very good. Although the man was raised to the neck with a dagger, he still said bluntly: But I really dont believe you dare Move Colonel Lis cup. Those who participated in the war were never afraid of death. If you want to kill them, give Laozi a good time The persons voice did not fall, Ye Hans cold light Flash, then stopped and stood. A drop of blood ran down the mans neck. Wait for me at the gate of your beacon tower in three days. I will ask you to listen. After that, Ye Han left the trembling man who had closed the eyes and turned around Go downstairs Ding, is this the end of the present dilemma mission? End! Mo ran downstairs and made a decisive choice. mission: The current predicament is over. Gold coin award: -100; Gold coin balance: 1000; What? Moo, full of expectation, was forced to stop. Why did you deduct 100 gold coins after completing the mission? Do you have customer service to explain to me? ding! The Master has completed three missions, and the maximum number of mercenaries is +1. The maximum number of mercenaries: 3; The number of mercenaries: 1; A series of information appeared in Ye Hans mind, let Ye Han not knowing what to do. It seems that I dont know much about this system, so I will study it carefully. shaking ones head, Mo ran downstairs Keep walking In the rented house, two to four men, male and female, are gone, leaving a few broken ropes underground. The four clowns seem to have successfully saved themselves by their efforts just now. However, Ye Han did not take them to heart. Without the interference of other people, Ye Han searched the room carefully, and finally found Daweis phone behind the cabinet in the corner. .. Chapter 1160 After waiting for the information he wanted, Ye Han simply cleaned the room, sat on the sofa, and scanned the mall. Currently, Ye Han has 1,000 gold coins in his hands. Although there were not many choices, Ye Han didnt have enough time and was too weak. Lets first turn these gold coins into fighting strength. Ye Han now has two options, one is to buy a navy mercenary, and the other is to win an award. After many hesitations, Ye Han still chose the thrilling mercenary. Now is the time to hire people. Where is the idea of ??drawing lots? Tearfully choose to buy mercenaries, and a white descent appears on the map. ding! The first use of the mall system will increase the probability of the purple mercenarys next lottery draw by 5%. The voice of the system came. Regional mission: Find your own mercenaries; Mission Award: 100 gold coins; Search for members series mission: Save the big week, open; p> Mission requirements: save Daizhou from water and fire; mission time limit: 2 days, mission will start on time at 0:00 tomorrow; mission award: 2000 pieces Gold coins; 2000 gold coins? ! Ye Han was suddenly absent. This mission is really big! The first mission for a thrilling escape, he also gave 600 gold coins. It was not difficult and the last time, Ye Han sat on the sofa with careless suspicion. In addition, the probability of purple rank will increase by 5% in my own draw, which makes Ye Han look forward to it. Although it only increased by 5%, it is better than nothing. After reading the complete information, Ye Han also mentioned the name of mission. Save Da Zhou from fire and water? What fool did the replicator of this system do? Putting away the system, Ye Han lifted the carnation on the table, turned and walked downstairs. The white dot on the map is not far from the house that Ye Han rented. Ye Han only drove one street, and found the waiting mercenary in the alley. Boss? The mercenary glanced at the messenger who came over, said. Ye Han is also very satisfied with his new team member. He is strong and dressed very professionally. He seems to have saved a lot of money. Here you are. Ye Han took out a submachine gun from Commanders backpack and took it out on the first day of the free draw. The mercenary smiled gratefully and said in a very popular voice: Thank you, boss. Well, get in the car and go to some Local. Ye Han didnt have much greetings, and waved to the mercenaries: Can you drive? In the car, Ye Han sat there paralyzed, lazily Looked out the window: Do you have a name? First. The mercenary replied while driving. Its easy to remember. Ye Han nodded blankly, but No.1 scratched his head in embarrassment. Turn right at the intersection ahead, then stop, Ill be back in a while. Ye Han raised the carnation and said. After getting off the car, Ye Han changed his old laziness, looked around vigilantly, and walked towards the alley. In the alley, Ye Han put the flowers in his backpack, and then, like a gecko, climbed through the narrow wall of the alley to the roof. Then he jumped from roof to roof, and after turning over four or five roofs, he slid down the gutter. Half slipped, a locked window suddenly opened from the inside. Ye Han flashed around and jumped into the room silently. This is a densely populated residential building. The house is a bit old, and most of them live in some older brothers and sisters. The room Ye Han walked into was very spacious, with a total of three rooms. A middle-aged woman in her forties is busy in the living room. Ye Han walked straight over and asked: How are you? Its the same way! The woman sighed and looked into the room. One week of medicine left. I brought some more this time. Ye Han nodded, seemingly clear: I have a mission tomorrow, I dont think I have time to come over these days. Un. The woman nodded gently and answered. Ye Han opened his backpack and took out a bunch of carnations, as well as an expected belt and an envelope. The expected zone should be the drugs of the two groups. This is this months money, a little more than usual, to improve their food. Ye Han put the envelope in the womans hand. The womans hand stopped for a while, and then shaking ones head said, I told you that I dont want your money. There are still people who buy ready-made products in small workshops. Clothes. Even if you are good at your craft, you cant feed two people, Ye Han said. The woman wanted to say something else, but Ye Han had already walked into the back room holding the flower. On the hospital bed in the room, there is a young girl with a dim complexion. The girl as a whole felt weak and weak, but she could not hide her beautiful face and fair skin. When I saw her, she gave people a feeling of pity. She looked like a sleeping beauty, quiet and elegant. How are you doing? What dreams did you have? Ye Han looked at the sleeping girl lying quietly on the bed and said to herself, This is your favorite carnation Ye Han said, putting the bouquet on the girls bedside table. Dawei, save some money to buy you flowers. Ye Han, shaking ones head, continued, I dont have any money. Sometimes I dont even eat rice. I have to buy you a carnation. . In fact, Daweis boy is very good and sincere to you. I think if he can find a chance, he should come to see you. That Boys used to like you, and you didnt know it. Compared with pretending to be stupid, I was the first and you were definitely second. Today, the person you like took away the like Your person, I happened to meet him. But you dont have to worry. Although they dont handle this matter, these two people are still very principled. I went to talk to someone three days later. Today I said sternly that I would break one of his glasses. If you are awake, you will definitely oppose me. I know, not very much He saves face, but there is no way. Who makes this kid mess up and must catch David? I have to beat him too. So you wake up very quickly and dont need me to beat him. When you wake up, I will be the Master. Lets eat together and I will make up for him. Oh, by the way, I think I want to change. I finally received mission, guess whose mission it is, Ye Han said. The employers name is Xiaoxiaoyue. I just heard this name, I almost didnt unscrew her head. You said there is such a coincidence in the world. She just likes The name mentioned turned out to be your name. Besides, you two seem to be about the same age, but the characters are quite different. .. Chapter 1161 When the car drove to the lake again, the lake reflected the fiery red sunset. The surface of the water is so calm, without a trace, just like a picture of a landscape. Ye Han took Number One through the bushes and walked towards the lakeside villa. Standing at the window to admire the sunset, Yue Fei saw Ye Hans figure. She looked blankly for a while, then turned to the 85-year-old who was doing push-ups. Did you order takeaway? No. 85shaking ones head: I dont believe the deliveryman will find it here. Thats what I said! Feiyue smiled curiously: That is my express! Well, you dont have to tease him. Mo ran three steps and two steps, and said as he walked into the villa. As soon as he entered the villa, Ye Han looked around in surprise. The entire room has been thoroughly cleaned. Although traces of long-term unattended can still be seen in some places, the environment has exceeded Ye Hans imagination. Ye Han looked at No.85 curiously: Did you clean it up? Hey, hey, hey! Yue Fei ignored her unsatisfied sense of existence: How do you Now? How can someone like him do such a thing? Ye Han looked back at No.85 and No.1. The two people have had a good conversation like old acquaintances, and are now learning marksmanship. How can a young lady like you do such a thing? Ye Han looked puzzled, looked Fei Fei Yue. Why not! Feiyues chest was bulging, and under the pink skirt, two complete balls were about to appear. Ink quickly scratched his head. Yue Fei found that Ye Han was not looking at him, pouted, and pushed Ye Hans shoulder: Dont you believe it? I believe, why not Ye Han recovered. What else do you need to consider? Im thinking Ye Han thought for a moment: What should I do tomorrow! Tomorrow? What will happen tomorrow? Feiyue asked curiously: By the way, how about your two colleagues? When it comes to Zhou Dawei and Dawei, Ye Hans eyes suddenly become Extremely cold, scared Xiao Xiaoyue hastily closed her mouth. If you want to say what Yue Fei is most afraid of right now, it must be his unfriendly look. Tomorrow I will take No.85 to save Daizhou, you and No.1 are not allowed to go anywhere, understand? Ye Han ordered directly. SaveSave Da Zhou? What happened to that Da Zhou? Feiyue asked curiously. Ye Han was about to get up, when he heard Yue Feis voice, he gave Yue Fei a meaningful look. I dont know why, but this black eye made Xiao Xiaoyue feel a trace of firmness and a trace of chill. Ye Han answered Yue Fei with this unpredictable look, and then walked straight to 85: Tomorrow at 8 oclock in the morning, the two of us are going to the old city to find someone. Is it the old city again? He turned around and snorted coldly, I wanted to clean up these social scum. Ye Han said with a smile, I dont have a sense of justice. It needs to be too strong. You cant clean up some things. 85 looked at Ye Han, stubbornly shaking ones head, but said nothing. Okay, Im going to bed. Ive been awake for two days and one night, I will take care of myself first. Although he has a healthy physique, staying up late is not a problem, but he has Feeling a bit tired. Dont worry. Leave it to me. 85 nodded, probably nothing in the world is more reassuring than this sentence. Ye Han stretched tauts nerves, with the moment of relaxation on the 85th, fell directly on the sofa. Although the sofa is still full of musty smell, it still cannot prevent the ink from falling asleep in a few seconds. Go to bed. After seeing Ye Han asleep, No.85 glanced at the number one character next to him. Ones head soon shaking ones head, and refused: I am not sleepy. I have another mission tomorrow, so I will take a break. Look at Ye Han , He said, shaking ones head, I slept today. Flying did not occur at all. She got up to go upstairs. When she passed the sofa, her eyes glanced in Ye Hans direction. I went to bed. After saying this, Yue Fei went upstairs without turning around There was nothing to say all night. At 7 oclock the next morning, I slept for nearly 12 hours and stretched comfortably. Open your eyes, 85 is still leaning on the bed, looking at the morning light in the distance. I make breakfast on the 1st. When I came back yesterday, I bought some emergency food and daily necessities in the supermarket. It is really gratifying to have such a reliable member. Since the rented house has been exposed, we cannot easily go back. We can only take refuge here. Ye Han himself did not expect that he would be exposed so quickly. The tree looks big enough to keep out the wind. I havent slept all night? Ye Han looked 85. Sleep. The answer is very simple: Are there any plans for today? Hearing 85 went directly to the subject, Ye Han took out a miniature communicator from his pocket: This belt is convenient for communication. After playing with the communicator in his hand, he shaking ones head said, I suggest you go to the mall. The Commander inside is equipped with more advanced equipment. p> Really? After 85 reminders, Ye Han realized that he hadnt read the merchandise on the side of the mall carefully: Ill take a look. Then, Ye Han turned and sat back on the sofa and turned on the system. Todays remaining free draws: 1; Todays remaining lucky draws: 5; It is recommended that the chance of this purple mercenary increase by 5% . Is there a free lottery? Ye Han took a deep breath and chose not to draw for now. According to the general lottery routine, it is absolutely impossible to draw any good things in the lottery. Generally speaking, you have to look at other things first, pretend not to draw, and then suddenly choose the lottery. Maybe you can draw anything good. Thinking of this, Ye Han smiled wittyly and began to equip Commander in the browser mall. A three-dimensional combat map for all mercenaries? Do all mercenaries have no distance limit communication radar? Commanders real virtual imager? Commander simulates a full-path navigator. Commanders despair holographic suicide pistol What is the last desperate suicide pistol before the black technology is still considered? ! ! Why are the items of Commander not introduced, or are there instructions? Then Ye Han looked at the corresponding price below, completely dumbfounded. A three-dimensional combat map of all mercenaries, 20,000 gold coins. All mercenaries have unlimited distance communication radar, 15000 gold coins. .. Chapter 1162 Congratulations on your purple mercenary-?? Regional mission: Looking for mercenaries? Mission award: 300 gold coins. I didn’t intend to draw ink, but I was dumbfounded. A purple mercenary really appeared? But why didn’t you tell me your name? On the panoramic map in Ye Han’s mind, a purple circle is moving fast, and this location is actually the Hayes Group building! recovered, Ye With some guilty conscience, Han searched the entire Xiaoxiaoyue. He was born in the old city at the age of 85. He finally made people jump around, causing heavy casualties. Now The birth of every purple mercenary will cause a sensation. Do you have work to do for yourself. Your Majesty, you have new news. It must have been given by some Prince Charming. Please read it quickly! Suddenly, a long text message sounded from the stairwell, which attracted everyones attention. The rich man’s daughter, the ringtone is really bad I saw Yue Fei, wearing a light pink silk all-in-one pajamas, walking downstairs lazily, holding a mobile phone and flipping through something. Although he didnt wake up, Ye Hans eyes lit up. I am used to only two big men in the room. It is very good to see a beautiful daughter occasionally. En? Yue Fei wrinkled frowned, swept her lazy state, and suddenly raised Eyebrows. Ye Han stared at Yue Fei, pretending to be relaxed and asked: Whats wrong? Ye Han vaguely feels that this news is probably related to the new mercenary he just painted I don’t know why, my mother opened it under my name. The account was debited 2.3 billion yuan. Yue Fei looked at the text message in her hand and said, This is my confidential phone number. very few people know! 2.3 billion? Ye Han was taken aback, I dropped a beloved, how big things have happened, so much money is needed? Feiyue nodded and said, This is my mothers damn it special emergency fund. It will not move easily. Then it seems that your mother has something big! Ye Han sighed, originally just trying to state the facts, because Ye Han knew that the Poseidon Group would probably not be calm. But this sentence was full of excitement in Yue Fei’s ears. What big question means. He immediately became angry: Ye Han! What do you mean? Me? I dont mean anything! Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he seemed a little ridiculous just now. Even if something happens to my mother, you have to help me solve it! Yue Fei said angrily, Are you not mercenaries? If Hayes Group really suffers any losses, you will solve them and I will give you a 1% commission. If you cant handle it, dont pretend to me that you are a mercenary group! It seems that Yue Fei is also very worried this time. After all, if something happens to her mother, it will be no different from the fall of the sky. You know, Xiao Xiaoyue now has only her mother as a relative. Ye Han has been looking at Yue Fei. Yue Fei flushed with worry, and said lightly, Is this our second cooperation? Without waiting for Yue Feis answer, Ye Han turned around and said, 85 please come to Shihai Group with me first. First, be optimistic about this precious young lady and dont let him out of this house. Our first cooperation is not over yet. After the mission was completed, Ye Han walked out of the house without looking back, leaving only an elusive figure of Yue Fei. The Hayes Group Building in L City, at this time The management of the group has been completely fried. However, this sudden change made Chairman Hai Xiaoyan feel like a needle. You know, this is a huge blow. The group is very May face the risk of breaking the capital chain and bankruptcy. Hai, the security department has just checked all the videos in an emergency. All entrances and exits and elevators have no suspicious characters. A man rushed into Hai Xiaoyans office in a panic. Is there no suspicious character? What do you mean, the spy of our group has committed a crime? Hai Xiaoyan asked sharply. The entire popularity field was completely open, and the frightened man did not dare to speak. After a long delay, this person stammeringly said, Nodo not rule outso, financial companies have a lot of doubts! What? Hai Xiaoyan stood up angrily: The annual bonus given by the group to the financial company is almost the highest in the entire group. They took the groups money and did something like this? This .. I have to investigate now, I will not tolerate it! Fool! Hai Xiaoyan cursed angrily, and broke the coffee cup on the table. In response to this voice, a woman in professional clothes walked in. She was Hai Xiaoyans secretary. Hai Akatsuki Yan glanced at the woman, her imposing-manner calmed down a bit. Dont clean up now. I will call you and you can come back. The woman nodded and hurriedly said: Mr. Hai, there are two vanguard mercenaries outside who want to see you. Pioneer Mercenary Group? Hai Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment: I havent heard of it. I havent seen it! Mr. Hai, the man said he might be able to help You solve the problem in front of you. The woman in professional attire said softly. Hearing this, Hai Xiaoyan’s eyes became unfriendly again: I said that this matter must be kept secret. How did you handle it? Hai Mr. Hai, I can assure you that no one knows the news even for ordinary management, you think it will be the man said hesitantly. Hai Xiaoyan thought for a while, adjusted her collar, and said: Please come to the reception room and say I will be there in ten minutes. Fifteen minutes later. In the reception room, Hai Xiaoyan sat tightly, his sharp eyes scanned Ye Han who was drinking tea on the opposite side. Colonel Mo, I’m short of time, so please explain how you know that our team has some small problems? Hai Akatsuki Yan said in a tone that couldn’t refuse, the whole person’s aura was open. Yes, the men around her couldnt breathe. However, Ye Han took another sip of tea like a harmless person, and said leisurely: Mr. Hai, it’s obvious that you are short on time. After all, you are already five minutes late. Therefore, in order to save In each others time, youd better not ask questions that I know I cant answer. When Ye Han said this, Hai Xiaoyan knew that this young man in front of him is not easy to deal with. However, there was no fluctuation on Hai Xiaoyans face. No one could see what Hai Xiaoyan was thinking at this time. .. Chapter 1163 What sound? The man named Manager Sun looked at the loudspeaker and quickly took out his cell phone and dialed a call. Hello? General Department? What happened to this broadcast? You dont know what it means? All personnel are not allowed to leave the office, I almost there! After a roar, Manager Sun hung up the phone and looked Hai Xiaoyan and said, Mr. Hai, wait a minute, Ill go to the General Affairs Department. No. Ye Han The words stopped Manager Sun: Manager Sun, where is the companys web server? Networkserver? Manager Sun was stunned: Thats an absolutely confidential place, you cant go ! Ye Han, who had just gotten up, did not speak. He pulled a swivel chair and sat down again. His gaze fell on Haizong, with an expression of If your people dont cooperate, I cant do anything Hai Xiaoyan took a deep breath, looked at Manager Sun and said, Take it. But Sun Jingyuan said something else, but was suddenly interrupted by Kai Akatsukis gaze. He is shaking ones head helplessly. He looked at Ye Han with unfriendly eyes, and said in an indifferent tone, Go here. Ye Han didnt care about Manager Suns attitude, nodded, got up and nodded to Hai Akatsuki Yan, then Walk to the door. Manager Sun led the way. No matter whether the two people behind Ye Han didnt keep up, he pressed the elevator and stood by and ignored Ye Han. Manager Sun Ye Han smiled and patted the shoulder of Manager Sun and said, Letsdont take the elevator. Manager Sun was taken aback, raised his eyebrows and said, You Dont you take the elevator? The central control room is on the 29th floor. You must climb another 10 floors! Its not that I have to climb, but we climb together! Ye Han warned with a smile. What? Sun Lijing stared at Ye Han differently: If you want to climb the stairs, climb by yourself. Anyway, I must take the elevator. Ye Han calmly Looked Manager Sun for three seconds and whispered, Are you sure? Of course I am sure! Manager Sun said without hesitation. All right. Ye Han shrugged and said, It depends on you. Lets take the stairs. Then, the two walked to the stairs. Silly X, if there is an elevator, dont take the stairs! Manager Sun cursed secretly and turned around and walked into the elevator. The elevator went up very quickly and reached the 29th floor in the blink of an eye. Victory Manager Sun had already laughed and was about to mock Ye Han. Suddenly, the lights in the elevator went out unfathomable mystery. The weak yellow fibers of the emergency lights made the atmosphere in the elevator very strange. How is the situation? Manager Sun pressed all the keys in the elevator, but there was no response. damn it! Manager Sun suddenly yelled and pressed the elevator alarm bell desperately, but it was still wordless and silent. At this time, Manager Sun finally wanted to understand why Ye Han would not let himself take the elevator. It seemed that he knew it would. What happened! Thinking of this, Manager Sun began knocking on the elevator door, hoping that Moran who went upstairs would find himself trapped in the elevator. At the same time, not only the elevator, but the whole The university group building has also become chaotic. The lights in each office started to switch. From the outside of the building, it was like someone playing Tetris under the lights of the building. Even though it was daytime, passers-by were still squinting. The electric glass doors on all floors also became restless. As soon as a female employee entered the door, the electric door quickly closed automatically, tearing the employees skirt in half. In the building All kinds of silver telephone ringtones sounded carefully. It turned out to be the background music of Super Mario. All the printers began to spit out paper frantically, full of dense lyrics of Dont play the watch pioneer. p> In the security department, the shameful fan manga was posted on all the companys surveillance screens At the critical moment when the incident was getting worse, Ye Han and the 85-year-old child Chat leisurely in the stairwell. Who do you think it will be this time? Ye Han asked as if he had an answer. I dont know, but this is definitely not death. After taking out the heavy pulse rifle from Commanders backpack, Ye Han said, Hes not that boring. Now I must consider how to mess up the mission. Ye Han admitted with a smile: It seems you know him, lets go! When I reach the control center, I can confirm my thoughts. After speaking, the two men pushed open the fire door on the 29th floor. As soon as the door was pushed open, there was a knock on the elevator, as if vaguely He can still hear Manager Suns cry. Manager Sun, is that you? Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, and yelled on the elevator door. When he heard the voice outside, Manager Sun was overjoyed and was about to grunt and cry. Suddenly, the elevator actually went down for a while, so that Manager Sun could only stay in the corner of the room and stand motionlessly, watching the surrounding environment vigilantly. The friction of the elevator made Manager Suns heart. Pounding. The next second, the elevator descends at the speed it wants. Manager Sun makes a strange cry and falls into the elevator. But it is falling down two floors Before, the elevator came back up again, and then fell down again Ah~Ah~ A terrible cry echoed in the elevator. You Did you hearWinston (is there an explanation for the authors words)? Ye Han put his ear on the elevator and said. Yes, that was after the transition. 85 nodded in agreement. Lets get back to business and go to the old town in the future! Ye Han shaking ones head, turned around and walked towards the control center At this time, the metal electric door of the control center was closed tightly, and the electric code lock next to it turned on a red light. Moen ran out of his pocket with an access control card and placed it gently in front of the code lock. Di! After a crisp sound, the red light turned to green light, but the electric door did not mean to open. Where did you find the guard? 85looked the card in Ye Hans hand. Just at the entrance of the elevator, manager Sun Na Shun called. Ye Han said, brushing it again. But the gate is indeed a dead mouses posture, motionless. 85 didnt talk nonsense and took the gun and signaled that Mo was running away. In the next second, three satellite rockets burst into dazzling flames, and the metal door was directly blown into a large hole. 85 three steps in two steps, squeezed on both sides of the door, abruptly separating the door. This power, even Mo is shameful. Entering the control center, rows of black servers are operating, emitting fiery heat. Within two minutes, a layer of sweat oozes from Morans forehead. Here. Ye Han looked at the map in his mind and found that he was close to the purple marker: You looked at the door, and I will find her. .. div> Chapter 1164 Ye Han looked at the empty corner, looking calm. He didnt express any doubt, just stared at the map in his head. Suddenly, the purple marker on the map disappeared from Ye Hans sight. Ye Han clicked the corner of his mouth and pushed the wall hard, his body was like an arrow on his back, and he jumped back with the help of reaction force. Then, the corpse rolled on the ground and quickly stood up, right in front of a woman in a purple dress. The woman was stopped by Moran, apparently taken aback, and hurriedly took a step back. But there are rows of servers everywhere. There is no way out. Careful observation revealed that the womans skin was black and her hair meant to kill Matt. There is a mole in the corner of her left eye. Her body is mainly purple. Even lipstick and eye shadow are exaggerated to purple. When Ye Han caught her on the spot, the woman laughed angrily: How did you do itfind me? If I say I I saw your transmission beacon on the ground when I first arrived, do you believe it or not? Ye Han held the server shelf in one hand and said lightly. The woman apparently nodded in agreement. At the same time, the figure of 85 slowly appeared behind Ye Han, looking at the woman in front of him. Its you, Shadow! 85 said blankly. As soon as I saw 85 years old, the woman laughed, happy like a lively child: Hmm~Yes, but in your words: now, we are all mercenaries. Is a soldier. 85 said unhappily. You are now a mercenary. Shadow obviously will not give up this opportunity to laugh. You have done enough good things with shadows. Ye Han interrupted the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two: Who will clean up the mess of the Hayes Group now? You are the boss, of course you will solve it! The shadow refers to ink. However, Ye Han looked indifferent, staring at the black shadow. Do you think I am the boss now? You have always been the boss! Shadow said heartily. Well, tell me about the transfer of funds in the Heinz Group. Did you do anything else? I just hacked a foreign account, and then Shadow slow Moving forward slowly, the old man said curiously: Move a little bit, and 3.7 billion yuan is gone. Now we have money! .. Ye Hans face was black, looked dark, there was nothing Words can be said. Shadow doesnt care, as if money is like eight cents to her. I am helping people solve the problem of fund transfer, and the parties involved turned out to be my mercenaries! Ye Han said with a snort, Is my routine a bit dirty? Nothing, no one will find you. Shadow said assuredly. Return the money quickly! We are mercenaries, not robbers, Ye Han said helplessly. The black shadow nodded with a tired expression. His fingers are connected to the server. A bright light flashed, and he said: The deal. You are the boss. What do you mean? Thisso fast? Ye Han was stunned. With this secret security technology, do you still want to have any challenges? Well, then, I have wasted a long time looking for you, we have other missions. Now everything is over, leave here. Ye Han said with a sigh of relief. As soon as he heard the mission, Sombra came to the scene and shouted excitedly: wa! Mission is coming so soon! I like this team! So, You must leave here secretly now, so that no one will find out, is it difficult for us to go to the next mission site? Ye Han said. Dont worry, you can come in, let alone go out. Shadow said as he walked up to him, lightly spotted the ink but pointed Shh!, Shadows body slowly disappeared in front of Mo Ran, without any signs. ding! Complete regional mission: find players. Gold coin award: 300; Complete additional mission: solve the Heinz Groups problems and double the reward; Gold coin balance: 600; Hearing the system prompt, Ye Han turned and walked outside the control center, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and number 85 followed closely. At this time, the elevator had returned to normal, Ye Hanshun pressed the down button and leaned against the wall. Do you have anything on your mind? 85 glanced at ink, asked. There is nothing to worry about. Now there are shadows joining in. The battle plan made yesterday may need to be changed. Ye Han said confidently. With her, you dont need to plan at all. No! Ye Han shaking ones head said, Now you are all my soldiers. I cant Let any of you be late. At this moment, the elevator attendant slowly opened, and a figure caught the eyes of Ye Han and the 85-year-old. They are Manager Sun of the Heis Group. At this moment, Manager Sun was lying in the elevator, rolled the eyes, his hair was scared to his feet, and he passed out. The elevator was full of vomit This dark figure is also ruthless enough. 85shaking ones head, said. I dont want to take the elevator now, how about you? Ye Han glanced at 85. The two men looked at each other and turned to the stairwell. You guessed it was a dark shadow a long time ago? He asked as he walked, So, why dont you take the elevator? There is a feeling, maybe the sixth sense. Ye Han replied with a smile. Suddenly, a figure in the stairwell interrupted their conversation. In the suit is Hai Xiaoyans female secretary. Gentlemen, you are finally down. The female secretary smiled and said: The sea has been waiting for you. Ye Han also smiled and looked at the female secretary: See you Im relieved to you. The general problem of the sea seems to have been solved. Oh? What did Colonel Mo say? If the problem is not resolved, it should be the security or thug station Here, Ye Han half cracking a joke said. The female secretary smiled with a professional smile: Col. Mo is cracking a joke. We are a formal enterprise. I just cracking a joke. Mu Ran said : Since the problem has been resolved, we will not go. After all, your time to go to sea is very short. After speaking, he walked over directly from the female secretary. Oh, yes! Ye Han went down half a floor, suddenly stopped, turned his head and said, I want you to tell Haizong. Ye Han did not wait for the female secretary to respond, and then said: I know that people like Mr. Hai are not short of money, but they are more likely to ignore the most important people around them. If there is no money, you can make another profit, but if it happens In an accident, you will never come back. The female secretary waited for a while and looked Ye Han and disappeared from his sight, but did not understand the meaning of this sentence. What you just said is very philosophical. 85 talking while walking. Some things can only be understood by experiencing .. Chapter 1165 Downstairs, the old truck is still parked outside the Hayes Group. Ye Han looked around and opened the car door. As soon as I got into the car, a purple figure suddenly appeared on the back seat of the car and said: Did you forget me? If you dont say, I really I dont remember you. No.85 said weakly to the co-pilot. It is normal for your fish to have a memory you dont remember. The boss still remembers. Shadow said with a smile, Will you complete the mission next? Ye Hans helpless shaking ones head, it seems that these two people are not dealing with each other! Brother, what do you mean by shaking ones head? You just said that you have a mission. Shadow said, holding Ye Hans shoulder. Yes! Besides, you are the main force of this mission. Ye Han said with a smile. Hearing that he was the main force, Sombra woke up immediately, said with a sneer: Finally it is my turn to play! There is no doubt that the dark side has an ancient and Strange characteristics. Ye Han looked at the vibrant shadow in the rearview mirror and smiled and said: Shadow, give you a computer, what can you do? Just do whatever you want What do you do. Shadow said confidently: Do you want to watch unknown gossip in the entertainment industry? Without such interest, lies and slanders are hard to digest. Ye Hans shaking ones head said, There is a computer that can connect to the wireless network under your seat. After hearing this, the shadow fumbled around under the car seat and took out a black dusty The backpack, with a look of disgust, took out a black notebook from it. wa, it turned out to be an antique-grade thing. It is worth a lot of money to sell to antique shops! The shadow-looked computer has been eliminated, mockingly said. Why? This small computer confuses you. Ye Han turned his head and said aggressively. But Ye Han saw it. It was the black shadow that appeared out of thin air in front of the screen. Black technology again! There is only one word left in Ye Hans heart to describe what he has seen and heard in the past two days. Its done. Ye Han hasnt recovered yet, and Shadows voice has been heard. Ye Han was taken aback, and asked in confusion, What have you done? I havent told you about the mission! No matter what, it can be done. Yes. I just hacked into the communication operator of the satellite network. You can find anything you want. Shadow Road. Can you find all the information about this Ancient City? Shadow clicked on the screen a few times, tilted his head, and pushed the screen in front of Mo Ran. 85, you drive! Ye Han said, pulling on the handrail on the roof, and No.85 came from below to grab the steering wheel. These two men are good at changing seats in a moving car. Shadow applauded and cheered: This hand is handsome! Impossible, 85 does not have a drivers license. Ye Hanban cracking a joke and said, looking down Information on the screen. Hey! So you are driving without a license. Shadow patted the shoulder of 85. He held the steering wheel, looked at the black shadow in the rearview mirror, and said, If you feel dangerous, you can go down. Its okay. If Im here, you There is no danger. I will teach you how to drive. Thats it, you two people, one after another, I will deal with it all the way. But along the way, Ye Han kept staring at the screen to not say a word. At around 3 pm, the car finally stopped on the side of the road outside the old city. Until the car stopped, Ye Han pushed the floating screen back into the black shadow. Enlarge the screen and let me set the mission. Ye Han said, pointing at the shadow with his eyes. Shadows hands were squared and pulled to the sides, and the screen instantly became much larger. This Ancient City was divided into four districts by bald heads. Mou Ran pointed to a dilapidated house on the map and said, I can only say that it is the first, second, third and central area here. Ye Han said as he circled it. Several areas. This central area is the two-story building where the bald head is located. Ye Han pointed to a small building surrounded by three other areas. I just checked all the surveillance videos in the old city and found that Dazhou was locked in the basement of this two-story building. Ye Han continued, To reach this two-story building, You must go through any of the three surrounding areas. Rescue mission? Very good. Leave it to me! said eagerly. The doubt was interrupted by the shadow, Ye Han looked at the shadow with a stern face, the shadow stuck out the tongue, and did not speak. Bald Head Qiang has several capable brothers, one of them is Scar. He is a bald bodyguard with superb punching skills. He is in this two-story building. Mu Ran continued. There are still three people left: the chain saw, they are mainly responsible for the first area; the axe, which is mainly responsible for the second area; the hook, which is mainly responsible for three aspects. They are the accomplices of the bald head. , Suddenly laughed: Hahaha the biggest of these three logging tools is the strong bald head, hahaha I noticed Mo Miao again, and the laughter stopped abruptly. . The night before yesterday, 85 and I had a big quarrel in the second district, but the bald head scolded an axe. Mu Ran said, Although the bald head was finally suppressed by the gas explosion. This incident, but the people in the second district are now trying to find us. Their morale is high and the defense is relatively tight. Ye Han made an exclamation mark at the top of the second district and said, So, We will pass from here today to rescue the continent. 85 paused, frowned said, The people here are the most alert, but do they have to go through here? Aha! Ye Han nodded, and looked at No.85 and said: The operation will begin tonight. Tonight we will rely on Sombras command and your fighting strength to rescue the continent! At ten oclock in the evening, Ye Han quietly hid in the alley opposite to the second district, looking at the movement on the opposite side. Boss, its ten oclock. Shadow sat in the car, staring boredly at the floating screens in front. Are you ready to be 85 years old? Ye Han asked over the radio. Everything is ready. There is a 85-degree safe voice in the headset. Now, the three of us have to face several hundred people in the old city. Ye Han smiled and said, Its exciting to think of this. Brother, if you order me to save that Da Zhou, I will be excited too. Shadow said boredly. Dont worry, you will eventually have a place. Ye Han said. Lets get started, I cant wait. A voice of 85 came from the headset: Shadow, give me a better chance. Okay, Okay, good. Sombra said, pointing the camera at No. 85 with a smirk, and at the same time, he narrowed the distance. .. Chapter 1166 looked at the familiar numbers on the screen, and the playing cards in Lu Maos hand were scattered all over the place. The killer guy is back. In the video that day, everyone was forced to watch it countless times by his bald boss. Marksmanship, weapons, hereally just came back. I heard some game players say that this person should be a cos, a game character, and even the weapon style is the same! Lv Mao picked up the phone nervously and dialed a number. There was a fierce voice soon. Qingmaozi, whats the matter? The person who answered the phone was Scar. In the old city, people with less than 10,000 people and more than 10,000 people had to respect him somewhat. This man is very fierce, and most importantly, he is very good at fighting. Slowly, those who challenged him either died or were injured, and finally they gradually took over. Brother Dao Dao Da Dao Dao Brother Dao Yao Scar! If you have fart, just let it go. Believe it or not, I want to screw your head off! LookLook at monitor #4! Green-haired stammeringly said. When Scar heard that, he turned the photo to monitor 4. A huge number 85 occupies the entire screen. Scar quickly adjusted the distance of the monitor. When he moved away, 85 people slowly appeared on the screen and walked towards the old city. Scared for a moment, quickly cut the angle of view to monitor 6, and finally cut to 85 faces. Here, there is a dark hearty laughter He is alone with a heavy pulse rifle, like an indifferent Emperor and a king. Lu! Scar swore harshly. If you want to say who Scar is most dissatisfied with, it must be the person on the screen. After the battle the day before yesterday, Scar was eager to try. Seeing that Scar was about to go out, the bald-headed Qiang sitting on the sofa finally said: Knife, are these two people are back? Not the two of them , But a man in a leather jacket. Scar said. From there? Bald Qiang asked, raising his waist quickly. Scar looked at the screen and said, Zone 1, the chain saw zone. Let let the chainsaw handle it, and you can have a meeting with my brother. . My brother and I will continue to drink. Hearing Shao Tou Qiang’s words, Scar was shocked, he sighed, nodded, and sat opposite Bald Qiang. Isnt the chain saw always saying that the axe is useless? Bald Qiang said: This axe and the chain saw have always wanted to compete. This time, they are better. Listen to you, brother! Scar nodded and locked the photo on 85. Gulped the beer in the bottle. On another side, 85 people who walked into the alleys of District 1 looked at the small buildings on both sides. The breeze blows from the alley, with a strong smell of wine. Oh roar! Mercenary, your annual drama is about to begin. The shadow lying in the car comfortably looked at the screen in front of him and said. Following the sound of the shadows, there was finally a slight sound of footsteps in the alley, but the alley was completely dark, and there was no figure in sight. I am a soldier No.85 snorted firmly, suddenly raised his gun and fired several shots into the alley. Hey, hey, did I say you saw anyone? Shadow looked at the dark alley from the monitor and said with a smile. Next, a few screams came from the other side of the alley, like answering a question from Shadow. looked at the dark screen, and the dark shadows helplessly lit up on the screen a few times. After reading the bar for a while, I sent a top view with night vision effect. The silhouettes of two gangsters are lying on the ground, struggling, their accomplices are urgently dealing with them. The satellite signal is still clear. Shadow muttered triumphantly. As soon as the gunshot sounded, the spirits of the people in the entire old town became suddenly tense. Although 85 guns have been specially processed, they are not too loud. In a small building in the second district, a man with two axes tattooed on his chest suddenly stood up. He is too familiar with this photo. The night before, it was this photo that made him raise his head in front of Shao Touqiang and the chainsaw. Brother Axe, here he is! Several brothers who were drinking beside them also stood up one after another. Well, I really saw it when I heard the voice. I saw him crazy this time! Axe said, Let the brothers imitate that guy and be ready to help. On the other side, No.85 has already walked towards the inside of the old city. Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him. The wall at the entrance of the alley collapsed suddenly, blocking the exit. Oh! Looks like these people are ready! Shadow said indifferently. After two other robberies, another man fell to the ground: Don’t forget, we are here to save lives. Why didn’t the other side prepare? At this moment, a little dust suddenly fell from the side wall of No. 85, and a black hole appeared in front of No. 85. Then, the barrel hidden in the wall made a chirp sound. The tactical roller reflecting the extraordinary speed, the pistol equipped with a silencer, left several bullet holes on the opposite wall. Although 85 gods reported that they escaped the shooting. But these lenses are more like a signal. The fork in the alley ahead was shining with fire. Just now, when I was about 85 years old, I heard the sound of bullets entering the earth wall. It turned out that these gunmen hid in the building, punched a hole in the earth wall, extended the barrel, and fired at No.85, making No.85 invisible. And it did achieve very good results, successfully stopping No.85s footsteps. I dont know which ancestral grave came out of smoke and hit No.85s arm. The bullet drilled a blood hole in his arm, and the blood flow continued. However, this sudden change completely angered 85. 85looked at the hole in the wall just now, kicked up. With a bang, the front wall was kicked down 85 feet. The man who fired in the room just screamed. The meeting was caught on the spotNo.85 quickly hid in the house. The boy is injured, get in the car! In front of the monitor, a man patted his thigh forcefully and exclaimed excitedly. Beside him, a small man immediately ran to the window and shouted: Brother Chai Saw said that the boy was injured, hurry up! With this yelled, The gangsters ran out of the mud wall and rushed to the alley entrance. Some people without guns and holding iron rods and blades waited for a long time, and finally rushed to the front with cheers. Because the room where No.85 is located, for some reason, it emits a soft yellow light, so it is particularly easy to identify. Everyone gathers in the alleys, extending to all directions like a street parade. The fastest strong man has rushed out of the house with a knife. Suddenly, the voice of a Killing God came from the house I saw you! .. Chapter 1167 The black figure lying in the car looked at the screen in front of him, playing with his purple hair. In the video, 85 people have completed the Jedi counterattack. At this time, the amount of fighting strength in the first zone can be ignored. Even the survivors are like frightened birds. The absence of a mental disorder is considered a strong tolerance. The mercenary, although you have won, the mission has not been completed. Shadow smiled and said, The axe has moved with you. The formation is very scattered, so this time you are very difficult. p> You have time to take care of your boss. The tone of 85 is quite relaxed. Do you think I care about you? Im just worried that you cant complete the mission and drag the boss back. In the end I have to do it myself, Shadow said. Ye Han hid outside the alley in the second district, listening to the conversation between the two. Somehow, he was used to it. I will interrupt the two of you. Ye Han said suddenly, The axe has taken people to the first zone, in the dark shadow. Can I start now? Welcome to say in the empty second district that Shadow looked at anytime. Well, cut off the surveillance of the old town. As the shadow said, he lit a few lights on the screen and said: Whatever you want. Bald Qiang and Scar were looking at the surveillance attentively, and they were shocked at the same time. The picture being played suddenly starts to shake. In the next second, a familiar song was played: Mutual cuckoo~ Mutual cuckoo~ Seven melons on the vine Its done. Shadow smiled with satisfaction, and said: Gourd Island has only 13 grades, but it is enough for them to watch it for a while. Hearing Shadow Shadow, Ye Han observed carefully and started running towards the old city. At the same time, the axe belt has also begun to do a good job in the defense of the first area. Everyone is hiding behind the shield and dare not show up. On the roof, in the house, behind the walllike fangs on a big mouth, waiting to swallow 85. I learned a lot! 85 coldly snorted and walked out from behind the wall. A man with a telescope stood by the window sill of a small building and said softly: Brother Axe, he is out. Axe quickly stood up, three Walk to the window in two steps and pick up the telescope. Brother Axe, I think this person is a bit evil. The man said, I clearly saw his arm was pierced just now, and now I dont think it is anyones business. I saw it too. Axe put aside and said, But I dont believe that there will be immortal people! Shoot me and sift him! Eh! The man replied, and took out the intercom. Suddenly a hissing sound came from the intercom. The harsh sound caused the man to quickly turn off the machine. Brother Ax, there is a problem with the intercom! Of course there is a problem with such old equipment! Shadow replied while lying in the car, his fingers burning on the screen. As soon as the voice fell, the back door of the old truck was suddenly kicked open Back here, the axe looked at the persons walkie-talkie coldly, without saying much. Instead, it took out a pistol and fired in 85 directions. When the gunfire rang, everyone responded and started shooting. However, No.85 seemed to be ready, and slipped into the house again, leaning against the wall. Recall the location of the fire just now After pondering for a while, 85 slowly poked his head out again, and another round of secret shooting made 85 quickly dodged. It seems that the morale of these people is indeed different Mu Ran, who sneaked past the second district, listened to the muffler in the earphone and asked anxiously, How about 85? Is there any trouble? They are in trouble! After speaking, No.85 put the gun across his chest, took a deep breath, and rushed out like a gust of wind! Before everyone reacted, 85 people had already rushed into another alley. The two gangsters hiding in the building looked at each other. One of them asked curiously, Did I just be blind? I always think someone ran over. You saw it too? I still think Im dazzled! If you two continue talking, I will think I havent come. Suddenly, a low voice sounded behind the two people. They felt dizzy and fainted before they could turn their heads. After touching the heads of two people, 85 began to recall the next fire point The axe in this small building was carefully observing the front Alley. How do I feel that a figure just passed by? Frowns asked the axe. II seem to have seen it. The person next to him interrupted, ButI feel more like dazzled. Use it? I will try again. The man replied, turning on the intercom again. There was no noise this time. The man glanced at Axe excitedly, and said in a hurry: Hey, hey, can you hear me? I can finally hear. I thought my walkie-talkie was broken. Is there anything disturbing just now? I just thought there was a dark figure running towards the hiding place of tiger head and snake tail. Is it my vision? Uh, I seem to have seen it too! Listening to this chaotic conversation, an axe grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted: Tiger head, tiger head, you Is there anything here? After a while of silence, a low, cold voice came over: This is not the case, that is, there is trouble In the two-story building in the central area, when the Clear Sight Ability of Elva was blinded, the painting finally recovered from the bald heads strong anger and shouts. At this time, there is no soldier 85 on the monitor. He him, him, what about him? said Bald Qiang nervously. Scar soon switched to the monitor. After a few photos, a figure flashed across the screen. Scar wrinkled his frowned head, quickly stepped back and looked at the photo again. A familiar figure appeared in the photo. District 2? Scar was frowned, and looked back and looked bald strong: Brother Qiang, the man named Ye Han has appeared White junk in the old town On the side of the car, four big men cautious and solemn gathered beside the truck, and kicked open the trunk door of the car with one kick. The already crumbling car door cracked open. This strong man seems very powerful. Dont move! Raise your hand! the brawny man shouted. These four brawny men are not others, they are the brown bear mercenary group among soldiers such as the second protagonist. Because the monitor failed, the bald head sent someone to find the cause, but unfortunately he found the black-white truck on the street. In the past two days, Bald Qiang has not been idle. At the same time, he hijacked Da Zhou and erased all the details of Ye Han. Of course, the two white vans were within the scope of his investigation. .. Chapter 1168 Just as the shadows voice sounded, Xiongda hurriedly looked behind him I saw a black shadow raising his leg, one foot holding a huge male dinosaur Kicked out and hung directly on the tree on the street In addition, the remaining two soy sauce bears who had been knocked out were also hung on a tree by the road When the male college was surprised, a strange-shaped pistol was directly on his forehead, and the male college finally saw what peoples eyes looked like. It turned out to be a woman! Sister, misunderstood Im not a mercenary at all Xiong Da hurriedly said: I just want to take the subway to eat in the spring You Its Xiong Da, right? Shadow said with a smile, I have read your message Dear sister, you know me! Xiong Da said excitedly, very good this is really a misunderstanding I think this is also a misunderstanding Shadow said with a smile, But you must tell me why you are here? When asked by Sombra, Xiong froze and said, Uhweeryeser You still have a gun! Did you send us a gun? Shadow took the pistol in the male hand Xiong Da nodded and said: Yes, yes, yes! Just to give you a gun Thank you so much Shadow said with a smile, Then their gun Everyone, everybody Xiong Da smiled back with tears in his eyes. Its all for you Said, the guns of the male second protagonist male Sannanyao were picked up, and they were all put in the trunk of the car There are others ? Shadow looked curiously at a big round male body no, no! Xiong Da hurriedly shaking ones head: We also have dinner together Doubans face is very clean! Thats what I said! Shadow nodded and said, Well, then, since you are out for dinner, I will give you a bite. Can you do something for me? What money is not money, you have something to say! Xiongda patted his chest and said Shadow smiled and shook the small screen carelessly The male was blindfolded What is it like? High-tech? Come on, come on, is this your account? Ill give you three million, and you can help me do something In the two-story building in the central area, a mobile phone with a bald head as strong as a pin felt suddenly rang, and the bald head who was scared was immediately shocked Gan! Who sent me a message so late? The bald head cursed strongly and opened the text message Hello, your account number 2333 has just been transferred to 3 million Horizontal slot? The bald head froze and scratched his head This strange behavior made the scar at the door look awkwardanother side, standing in front of the window with a sullen face with a walkie-talkie axe Your name is 85, right? If I dont shoot you in the head, I wont be called an axe! Axe said to the walkie-talkie viciously Dont dont comeah! However, there was a scream in the intercomdamn it! What are you capable of coming to me? I damn it, I want to fight you! Listening to a scream in the walkie-talkie, the veins on the forehead of the axe burst, and the palms are already soaked with sweat Everyone retreat, hurry up! Stop distracting, he knows where you are! Axe growled hysterically Meet Brother Axe! The walkie-talkie quickly received a reply: Everyone, get out! Our location has been exposed, go back to the small building not good! he came! Run back! Ah Silence Brother Axe! Another gasping for breath sounded from the intercom: We have already stepped out of the cabin and are walking towards the small building. We havent seen each otheroutside the door, outside the door, call I! sink! Rocket Boom! Silence Brother Axe! I think hes right by our side We are trapped in the kitchen now An anxious voice sounded on the intercom You hold it yourself, Dont come out! Axe said anxiously Dont worry! We have blocked the two of them with the stove, and he will never go in Before his voice fell, the roof suddenly heard the sound of crushing and collapse, desperate wailing and huge collapse There was another silence Brother Axe, we will be here soon, the kid is behind us The intercom suddenly screamed and lost the signal again Hello? Hey? The angry axe screamed twice, and the walkie-talkie fell to pieces. However, the sound of the walkie-talkie finally made a dozen people in the room look at the door of the distant room Everyones heart mentioned his throat, big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, but still clinging to the gun, looked at the door, did not dare to wipe it, afraid that in the next second, Killing God would break into the house Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the room, and the atmosphere in the room was suddenly tense. Everyone held their breath and looked at the door The next second, the door was forced from Opening outside After solving the shadows of the four bears, they lay back in the car and tapped the screen again Sorry, boss, it was a little accident Shadow said: However, surveillance shows that you seem to have been exposed Of course I know At this moment, Ye Han was standing at one end of the alley, and at the other end was a two-story iron gate in the central area. /p> At this time, there was a tall man with a scar on his face standing in front of the gate Upstairs, looking at the strong bald head of Gourd Island, his mood has exploded The mercenary named Mouran, but the man named Mercenary Hope, is now very close to him. Although there are scars blocking him, his bald-headed heart is still uncertain p> After thinking for a while, Bald Qiang grabbed a handful of yellow gold sand desert eagle from the table, and then pushed aside the TV cabinet in the corner, a dark secret appeared the shadow looked from the screen heat map , Flipped the operation on the screen, turned all the interference into automatic mode, and slowly disappeared into the night with a smileIn the alley two stories outside the central area, Ye Han looked with his bare hands and no weapons Scar, frowned Shoot, child Scar smiled and looked at Ye Han with confident eyes Ye Han cautious and solemn Sniffing the pungent odor around, slowly put the pistol on the ground Knife scar cracking a joke smiled and said, It seems you have noticed that the ground in this alley is full of oil. And Fire Do you want to be together eventually? Why are you so self-destructive? Ye looked coldly at Scar This was originally for No. 85 Although his marksmanship is good, we can prevent him from shooting But, you didnt expect me to come here Everyone is the same! Scar laughed hysterically: Lets start with you as an appetizer! - .. Chapter 1169 Looked crying and rushing past the scar, Mo ran in his eyes like a torch, and the whole persons imposing-manner also dispersed. Dont shrink back into the scar to meet. Seeing that Ye Han ran into him and rushed over, Scar actually laughed wildly, and slammed his fist toward Ye Hans side. Fist is like a tiger, and you can see that the scar is not small. Ye Lengren snorted, bowed to avoid the heavy blow of the scar, then grabbed the wrist of the scar, and threw the scar directly with a fall on his shoulder Scars laughter stopped abruptly, and suddenly turned around in the sky and stabilized himself with one hand. The reaction speed of the scar and the air distortion of this hand are really beautiful. However, Ye Han was completely unmoved. His attacking thoughts are very clear. On the way out of Scar, he rushed up again. Scar fell to the ground at this moment. Although he did not fall to the ground, he suddenly felt a man hugged his back and pulled himself up. Then the world turned around, Scars head was smashed on the sand, bleeding continued After a few moves, Ye Han obviously had the upper hand, but Scars head I also suffered a serious injury But who would have thought that this scar is also a tough guy, regardless of the wound on his head, grabbed Mo and ran a leg. Ye Han felt a tremendous force and pulled his left leg, directly causing Ye Han to lose his balance and fall forward. The next moment, Ye Han only felt a huge body, lying directly on his back. The broad arms wrapped around his neck, making Ye Han a little breathless. Ye Han wanted to break free from the shackles of the scar, but the power of the scar was not blown away. Now he locked Ye Hans neck in a posture that would rather die than let go. The cheeks are flushed with bright red ink, and the veins on the forehead have appeared. In desperation, Ye Han slammed his elbow back. Right on the ribs of Scar. Scar snorted coldly, his arm strength weakened a lot. Ye Han seized the opportunity and grabbed Scars thumb with one hand, and had to let go of his arm. Ye Han rolled his hand and escaped. The two people struggled on the ground for a while, and quickly stood up, gasping for breath looking at the other side. Scar still has no previous arrogance at this time, it seems that he also understands that Ye Han is a difficult opponent to deal with. Ye Han, who has always been dominant, has just suffered a loss, but is angry at Scars behavior. He just relaxed a little bit and rushed towards the scar. The scar is unambiguous. Seeing Ye Han rushed up so quickly, he kicked Ye Han into his chest. However, Ye Han suddenly sank and slid on the ground for a while, avoiding Scars flying feet. Then he wrapped his two legs around the weight-bearing leg of the scar and broke the back of the scars knee. The scar is unstable and fell to the ground. In pursuit of victory, Moran grabbed Scars ankle with both hands, sat down on Scars back, and pulled hard! Scars body was pulled straight into an arch, and he snorted in pain. The scar was suppressed by Ye Han, and the teeth were viciously clenched, and a dagger twitched from his waist. Carelessly sent Ye Han back to his heart On the other side, in the small building where the axe was in the first area, the door of the room was forcibly knocked open, and a figure appeared at the door. Everyone was so scared that they took a breath, and the hand holding the pistol trembled slightly. Small fashion! A sharp-eyed man at the door saw who was pushing the door open. Just now he said that he was approaching the door by his partner. Seeing that he is his own, Axe finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to see him. Now I can have my own person running back from the outside, it is closer than my relatives! Who would have thought that when the axe had just taken two steps, the little Vogel at the door suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, his arms slowly stretched forward, and his knees sank to the ground. Brother Axe looked desperately and fell down. Behind this unfortunate man called little fashion, Shashin is 85 years old, wearing a leather jacket, holding a gun, and looking around all the people in the room. What are you doing in a daze? Call me! The axes response was also quick, accompanied by a yelled and a powerful start. The crowd woke up one after another and started pulling the trigger one after another. No.85 had been prepared for a long time, and dexterously jumped up, grabbed the roof, supported it, and went directly on the roof of the building. The people in the room listened to the pop footsteps on the top of the head, and pointed their guns at their heads. And 85 years old is like dancing on the tip of a knife, sprinting on the roof, watching bullet holes and tracks. After shooting for a while, the axe quickly motioned everyone to stop. If we waste all the bullets like this, how can we fight the next battle? But when the gunfire stopped, the gunfire on the roof rang. Bullets come down from peoples heads to pour down in torrents, as if they know where everyone is. A gunshot killed one person. After a few bullets, the room was half empty. Gan! He knows where we are, hurry up! Under the axes order, the chicken flew up and the dog immediately jumped into the room. Everyone kept going in circles. Although it looks interesting, it has a wonderful effect. Except for an unfortunate ghost who hit the 85th bullet. The remaining 7 people miraculously survived, hiding heavily in the corner breathing. AxeBrother Axe, what shall we do next? a gangster hiding in the corner said with a sad face. But before his words fell, a gunshot sounded, and the poor gangsters, their scared eyes turned into despair. In the end, they did not close until they died An alley not far from the old town. A manhole cover was slowly pushed aside, a deadly head protruded from the manhole cover, and looked around, it was Bald Qiang who escaped from the secret passage. The bald head pushed the golden desert eagle onto the manhole cover that was pushed aside. It took a lot of effort to drag his huge body out of the well and sit down by the well, gasping for breath. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and suddenly Bald Qiang realized that the desert eagle beside him had disappeared. Hurry back, the black muzzle of the Desert Eagle is pointing at himself. The man with the gun, wearing a purple suit, looked at himself happily. .. Chapter 1170 Ye Han, who was pinching his scarred leg, suddenly felt a gloomy wind behind him. The ink, who knew he was bad, ran so fast, turned around from the scar, and missed the knife. Ska struggled to get up from the ground, seeming to have learned something amazing from Ye Han. He didnt stop for a moment, and rushed towards Ye Han with a dagger in his hand, piercing the other sides neck. Ye Han did not rush, took a step back, and drew a distance. Since the other side has shown great hope, it is best for him to have strength and patience. Of course, Scar does not want to give up his offensive advantage, and he still has weapons in his hand. Seeing Ye Han stepped back, he hurriedly took a step with a sinister smile. But, unexpectedly, this step is in the middle of the ink. Moran seemed convinced that the scar would rush up. This is another effort. One foot hooked Scars left foot and the other kicked Scars right foot. I heard Scars roar, but in fact I used his unique skill: beat horses with eggs! Ye Han didnt expect it at all. The scars look silly, even a horse that has practiced a word. Thats very good, because their legs are entangled with each other, and the two of them are entangled. Scar is laughing wildly, holding the dagger in both hands, and ran to the side of the rule. In desperation, Ye Hans hands were firmly supporting Scars wrists, and the sharp blade of the dagger just hovered between Ye Hans eyebrows Including scar. On the other side of a small building area in Beijing, six people are hand-sealing each other. At this time, the roof has basically been sieved into a sieve, making some sounds that can be heard by the other side. One person has died from too many words. Naturally, other people will not make the same mistake again. The axe pointed at the two people closest to the door, motioning them to go out first. Now, how much can be used up? The two people looked at each other at the door, nodded, pushed the table in front of them, and ran towards the door. However, after a burst of gunfire, he fell to the ground before touching the two people at the door. Seeing that this method did not work, Axe was obviously a little frustrated, took a deep breath, and made another hand seal. It took a while for the other three people to understand the meaning of the axe, which means that two people went through the door, two people jumped out of the window, and acted at the same time. Several people looked at me, I looked at you, and sighed at the same time. It seems that we can only see who has better luck. If you dont do this, it is likely that no one will leave in the end. Axe saw that everyone agreed, and slowly stretched out three fingers. The remaining three took a deep breath and got ready for the game. Two! Although no one made a sound, the two fingers of the axe seemed to be timers, knocking everyones heart. One! When the axe counted to one, the three challenged at the same time, rushing to the door and the window according to the lines they had rehearsed countless times in their minds. The axe frowned, snorted coldly, but did not move. The gunfire sounded again and the two rushed to the door and fell down. However, the minions who stood by the axe before giving orders jumped out of the second floor window. No. 85 did not expect that someone would jump out of the window to escape, and quickly jumped down from the stairs and chased them towards the alley. The axe was terrified and worshiped all the gods it could worship, but it seemed to work, and it did chase him in the distance. Soon, gunshots and screams sounded simultaneously. The axe quickly pushed away the fragments in front of it, ready to run to the door. However, after the debris was removed, a young girl in purple suddenly appeared in front of her and pointed an automatic pistol at the mans head Two downstairs In the central area of ??the building, Ye Han and Dao Scar, who were wrestling, were fighting, and they had entered a white-hot stage. Now the game has reached the point where you die. The tip of the knife was pushed to Ye Hans forehead again and again, and pushed away by Ye Han again and again. Both of them breastfeed, but no one takes advantage of them. At this critical moment, the Mexican soldier risked his life by turning his palm into a knife and thrusting one hand into Scars throat. The sudden discomfort in his throat caused the scar to retching, and most of his strength immediately disappeared. Ye Han seized the opportunity, put an elbow on Scars face door, and staggered directly towards Scar, and he was a long distance away. Ye Han eliminated this huge advantage. Scars mind obviously became impatient. After a dry cough, he clenched the dagger again and stabbed Ye Han in the neck. Ye Han calmly bowed his head to avoid. Scar also knew that Ye Han would hide. He hurriedly bent his arms and turned his head back, pointing at Ye Hans back again. Ye Han seized the opportunity, supported the ground with both hands, kicked with his back foot, Sasori kicked his tail hard on Scars arm. Originally, the dagger that rushed towards Scars own, was kicked by Ye Han. With Ye Hans strength, he pierced Scars chest straight Miraculously looked at the sudden change before his eyes, his eyes are very complicated. There is resentment, reluctance, and perhaps a trace of regret Zhan Mo still sits on the ground, panting. I didnt expect this scar to force myself to such an extent After a short break, Ye Han picked up the gun and slowly stood up. He looked at the two floors in front of him, stood up and walked over. Gently push open the door of the small building. There is only one room on the first floor of this small building. It looks like a factory building, but there is still an unfinished factory building. This large space is divided into several bright and dark areas by a few dim light bulbs. Everywhere is the sundries on the other side, dilapidated sofa furniture, clothes and TV. At first glance it is a place without women Oh, yes, I cant say No woman, a bit one-sided. Passing through various fragments, I ran cautious and solemn to the stairs. The stairs can lead to the second floor or the basement. There are no handrails, and they are a little shabby. Ye Han hesitated, but to be safe, he went upstairs first. The space upstairs is slightly smaller than that downstairs, but it is also limited. The matter is also very simple: a big sofa and bed, a big TV and video recorder, and a big wardrobe. As you can see, this is where the bald head usually lives. There is still gourd on the TV screen, and the snake spirit has just been crushed by a colorful mountain. No wonder there is no box At that moment, there was a slight collision in the closet. Ye Han looked at the closet carefully, raised his gun cautious and solemn and walked towards the closet. As Ye Han got closer and closer to the wardrobe, a cold voice sounded from behind. Boss? .. Chapter 1171 The cabinet door opened, and two figures were hidden in a pile of clothes, motionless. Why? Do you want me to help you? Ye Han is coldly-snorted. Finally, a woman acted like a baby, and only Nono came out of the cabinet. A man shaking ones head, walked out of the cabinet and stood in front of this woman, deliberately trying to protect this woman. Really a chainsaw? Ye Han looked at the man who came out of the closet in surprise. He had actually seen it on the materials. The chainsaw stared at Ye Han blankly for a while. Do you know me? No, but I know you. Ye Han said, shaking ones head, but Im not interested in you. Tell me about the bald head, right? He must have escaped from a secret passage. The chainsaw hesitated and said. Secret passage? Is there a secret passage here? Ye Han frowned. The chainsaw looked back at the woman, then stepped forward. If I say so, can you keep her alive? The woman behind Ye Han looked at her. Although she was heavily makeup, her eyes were less dusty. It seems that the story of the two is not simple. Why did you let her go? Instead of letting you go? Ye Han asked, start to talk. I know, you wont let me go. The chainsaw said, So I dont intend to use my life to exchange anything. I only exchanged secret information for her life. Have you thought about what she would do if you die? Ye Han glanced at the tearful woman behind him. This The chainsaw hesitated. She can live better than dying with me. Before Ye Han could say anything, the woman suddenly opened her mouth, pointed at Ye Han, and said to the chainsaw, This man is right. If you die, I might as well be with you Death. Ye Han glanced at the womans firm eyes, without speaking. The woman also said naturally, Xiaojun, Bald Qiang is usually very good to you. You cant bear to betray him. If I leave myself alone, you will not be responsible. p> The chainsaw looked back at the woman in surprise. This woman has no fear at this time, which is very different from before. Ye Han looked at the two people and said with a smile: Whether it is justice or not, can you think about what you have done to bald heads? Each hurts peoples hearts The words will make the chainsaw frowned. You are very good to this woman, which shows that you are still interested. Ye Han continued: To be fair, can you really call these behaviors benevolence and justice? In this case, even the woman stopped talking. In fact, Ye Han could see that this woman hated being bald. The chainsaw glanced at Ye Han, took a deep breath, and said, Come on, what do you want me to do? Nothing. Ye Han shaking ones head: Go to a city where no one knows you and find a stable job. Dont participate in such activities. With that, Ye Han turned and walked downstairs, leaving behind the chainsaw and The woman waited here for a while, digesting Ye Han. No.85 looked at the two people indifferently, turning around and following Mo and ran downstairs. Ye Han and the 85-year-old man walked directly into the basement without looking back. Since the danger has been eliminated, saving the continent is a top priority. The basement is very dark, with a damp musty smell, which makes Ye Han frowned. This basement is a dungeon. There are no less than ten large and small cells, all of which are occupied. However, Ye Han doesnt care who is kept in other places, nor does he do charity work. After taking the last step, Ye Han found Zhous position at a glance, because there were still five people standing in front of Zhous cell The leader spoke sharply. With a monkey face, dressed in a suit and tie, holding a cane in his hand, like an elegant nouveau riche, standing quietly in front of the prison gate. Behind him are four brothers from the bear-infested family. Ye Han didnt stop at all. First, he observed the dynamics of the continent and confirmed that the continent was still alive. Ye Han said: Are you Monkey Lord? The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey chin looked at Ye Han again and replied, He is really a bully. You. .. Monkey Master? Ye Han ignored Master Monkey and asked again. At this time, his tone was a bit bad. I am Master Monkey and Master Ma, what can I do? The monkey smiled and said, I caught that person now. I suggest you keep your voice down. Since you dont answer my question, I will answer it for you. Ye Han said: You are the nickname of Son Goku, but you have a reputation! He kept going back and forth between various unknown mercenary groups and started his own business as a pimp. Now he is still very wealthy. Xingzhe looked at Ye Han with a smile, shaking ones head, and said: No! No! Not rich enough, so I still want to vote for you. Then you The wrong person was found. As we all know, our vanguard mercenary group went bankrupt. Ye Han also shake ones head. The monkey master looked at Ye Han, who was playing Tai Chi with himself, and was not worried. He looked back at Xiong Dadao: Since Colonel Mo has no money, this kind of life called Dazhou is meaningless. Kill it! Xiong Da paused and whispered to Master Monkey: Master Monkey, he is in prison. If we cant get in, how can we kill him? You are stupid! Use a gun! I. .. No gun! Where is your gun? I want to say I was confiscatedDo you believe it? I believe in hammers! Then if I say I turned inDo you believe it? If you pull an egg, I believe you will soon Will get paid! UhShould you believe that the gun was lost? Ye Han quietly looked at the two actors in front of him. Should I turn a blind eye in the performance that I should perform with you? Colonel Mo, I said I was going to kill the people around me. Do you have any signs? Master Xingzhe suddenly asked Ye Han, and he was shocked. What do you mean? Ye Han scratched his head: Kill him, can you five go? Can the five of us not kill him? Just go? Son Goku smiled. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him: Master Monkey, its not the five of us, but you. The monkey was stunned and looked back at Xiong Avenue. What do you mean? This means that the money you gave us is a bit too little. Xiongda said bluntly. Less? Son Goku said defiantly: I only give you 500 yuan. Four people add up to a total of 2,000 dollars! What kind of work can you earn 2,000 pounds a day? .. Chapter 1172 The walker said: Who are you? This is our new boss! Xiong Dayang said triumphantly and hugged him from behind the monkey live. No matter how hard the monkey master struggles, he cant get rid of it. Xiong Da, you ungrateful villain. Master Monkey shouted desperately. You didnt get justice first! The male fought back. Hearing Xiongda say so, Lord Monkey was speechless and could only look viciously at Mo and others. This account seems to have been credited to Ye Han. You are really an expert! the monkey said not angrily. We cant help it. Ye Han shrugged, as if he did nothing, it is probably the ghost of the shadow. Suddenly, Master Monkeys stick sprayed out a burst of white smoke, covering the sun, eyes and ears. Ye Han, remember Laozi, this is not over yet! The monkeys voice faded away. He seems to have escaped Fortunately, the white smoke has no side effects and disappears after a while. In the dungeon at this time, only the three people of Mo Ran and the family of Bear Haunted. Da Zhou, are you okay! Ye Han hurried to the side of the cell. Zhou Xin lowered her head, breathing fairly evenly at this time. He should have passed out. Ye Han motioned back to No.85. When a shot fell, the cell was locked. Ye Han walked into the cell and looked at Zhou Xins injuries. At the same time, Shadow walked slowly to the bear-infested family and said with a smile: Lets get started! According to the agreement, it is good to keep it. Dont worry, boss! Xiongda nodded and looked back at Mo. As if the shadow of playing with daggers was still lingering in his heart, he hurriedly urged the bear-infested family to run upstairs. No.85 curiously looked at Shadow and Majestic, not knowing what Shadow is doing. Shadow looked Xiong Da left, looked back at No.85, blinked playfully, and walked towards the prison. I said elder brother, people are already saved, can we go? Shadow stood at the prison door and said, If you dont leave now, Im afraid you cant leave soon. Ye Han turned his head and saw the shadow slide out of the screen, and a phone call was recorded. The central idea is basically, come on! Help. In the gun battle in the old city, peoples heads turned into dogs heads, and the sound of gunfire affected my TV watching Ye Han held his breath and listened carefully to the noise outside. Sure enough, there was a vaguely loud police siren. Lets go. Ye Han hugged Dazhou, stood up and said: Shadow, delete related video data. It has been deleted. This is my habit Behavior. Shadow said with a smile. Ye Han nodded, and several people hurried upstairs. However, as soon as they reached the first floor, a police siren sounded outside. Initially, the basement was soundproofed, so it sounded quieter. Now when I returned to the ground, I found that the police had actually surrounded this place. Going out now amounts to surrender. Colonel Mo, here! Suddenly a voice came from the roof. Ye Han looked back vigilantly and saw the chainsaw waving at himself on the stairs. Ye Hanhe 85 looked at the other side, nodded, looked back at the shadow, and said, Go out and drive. When you go out, I will tell you where you are, and then you Come pick us up. Shadow nodded with a smile, and disappeared from the scene again. Ye Han hugged Da Zhou and ran to the second floor quickly. Colonel Mo, come down from here. The chainsaw pushed open the TV cabinet, exposing the secret road that Shao Touqiang had walked before. Ye Han did not hesitate too much. He carried Dazhou on his back, removed a belt buckle from the belt, tied himself to the chain of Dazhou, and climbed down directly. As the TV cabinet was slowly closing, the sound of breaking in came from the first floor Along the dark and wet canal, the four people didnt know how long they had been walking. The last light appeared in front of them. Looking up, a circular well was shining, as if welcoming them. Ye Han carefully observed the wellhead, wondering if anyone was waiting for him. Suddenly, the familiar purple long hair of the dark shadow blocked the light of the street lamp, and bowed his head curiously: Why havent you come up yet? Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, he was relieved, and quickly climbed up ding! Finding the members series mission: save a week and complete it on time. p> Mission Award: 2000 gold coins; Gold coin balance: 2700; Ye Han was lying in the car, listening to the system mission briefing, this ticket wont be earned less. In addition, Zhou was successfully rescued, the next thing should be a big deal. In order to reach Wei Yan, the shadows of a group of people appeared in Ye Hans mind. I dont know how Dawei is now, and I dont know what happened to the rich girl. I hope that what I left to Haiyan will make Haiyan understand something. Colonel Mo, do you still need manpower for your vanguard mercenary group? Seeing and seeing my sister-in-law (I dont know the name, we just call them) sitting in the second-row van, looked back and asked Ye Han. Why do you want to join? Ye Han did not look up, still closing his eyes lazily. I think it still has hope to follow you. The chainsaw replied. Im sorry. Ye Hanman said casually: Our group is full, besides, you still have a tie, so Id better do something normal. Mercenary, is this abnormal? the chainsaw asked sharply. Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the chainsaw. Mercenaries are indeed a normal business in todays society, but they are not for you. Is this right for you? Ye Han smiled shaking ones head: It doesnt suit me either, butI know its too late to go out now, but you are different. You havent come in yet. The chainsaw wants to say more, But Ye Han interrupted him, You are not only yourself, but also the people around you. Think about her more. Saw turned around and looked at Saws sister-in-law, who was now leaning on her. On his shoulders, sleeping soundly. For an ordinary woman, what she experienced that night seemed to be beyond the scope of her ability. The car fell into a dull mood again, but the shadow sitting in the co-pilot glanced at the chainsaw in the back seat, and then smiled. He took Zhou to the hospital and settled down. In fact, Zhou is in good health. Even if his brain was hit with a blunt weapon, it cannot be classified as a concussion. He didnt know if Zhou suffered in the dungeon. In the end, the chain saw still failed to return to the lakeside villa with Mougin. He took the sister-in-law he saw and separated from Muran and others at the entrance of the hospital. It is said that he will live a good life in other cities. Who knows. .. Chapter 1173 The next morning, the three of them returned to the villa, each holding a large paper bag. According to Ye Han, let us celebrate the success of the rescue mission this week and boost morale. At the same time, let everyone know each other. Shadow came to this villa for the first time, and fell in love with it immediately, boasting that it has its own ecosystem. In the house, Yue Fei saw that Ye Han and others had finally returned and hurried out. Since you have bought so many things, you must have successfully completed the mission, right? Standing at the door, Feiyue asked cheerfully. At this moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of Yue Fei. Purple killed Matts head and attracted Yue Feis eyes. Sister, how old are you? Shadow turned his face to Yuyue and asked. Who are you? Why should I tell you? Feiyue said unkindly. I just want to know which of us is bigger. Shadow smiled. I am definitely younger than you! Feiyue tilted her head arrogantly. I think so too! The shadow looked at Xiao Xiaoyues proud chest, deliberately sarcastically. Feiyue also realized what Shadow was talking about, and her face turned red. But looking at Shadows chest, he laughed out loud. This smile really embarrassed Shadow. Unexpectedly, our big devil was defeated by the little devil. Ye Han drifted past the two quietly, making a joke for the first time. Obviously Im devil! Im big! Leap, who has been used to it for a long time, seems to be quite sensitive to this topic, muttering to catch up. 85 walked to the shadow, looked at the shadow quietly, and then shaking ones head, walked towards the house. Leave a shadow, he looked at his chest. Didnt I wear a bit too thick? Its not small! As soon as he entered the villa, Number One directly picked up what was in Ye Hans hand. Everything in the villa was the same as before, and nothing major seemed to have happened. Ye Han took off his backpack, took out a bulletproof vest from it, and threw it to the first place. This is the white device that MoRan just painted this morning. It seems that members who guard the vanguard are not so easily attracted. Shadow followed everyone into the villa, and then put down his hand, Shadow walked to Xiaoxiaoyues side again. Ye Han lay on the sofa and looked at all this quietly. It seems impossible to take a nap. It is estimated that this is another world war. Son, is this your house? How come there is no information? Shadow looked around. How do you know my name? Who are you? Yue Fei looked at the dark shadow warily, and at the same time looked at Ye Han unfriendly. After all, only Ye Han knows the true identity of Xiao Xiaoyue, and Ye Han is back with the shadow, and it is most likely that Ye Han is close. In this way, the relationship between the murderer Matt and Mougin is absolutely different, maybe its a junior. Dont look at me. She rarely wants to know what she doesnt know. Ye Han spread his hands and quickly cleared the relationship. Reallyfortune teller? Feiyue looked curiously at the black shadow: I remember, the previous witch was your non-mainstream costume! As for Fei Feiyue When his brain was wide open, Ye Han tried his best to explain and fell directly on the sofa. Shadow turned his eyes and smiled and said: You are right, kid. I am a witch. I can see your future. Witch or dancer ? Witch En! Continue, I just want to be sure. 85 Looking at the two people, they went straight upstairs: Im going to sleep, which room can accommodate people? Go upstairs and go to the second room on your left. Yue Fei walked over and pointed out a way for No.85 There are vacuumed bedding in the cabinet. There is no moldy smell. Hearing this, Ye Han suddenly jumped up from the sofa and glared at Yue Fei: Why didnt you say it earlier? I didnt sleep on the sofa this time. You didnt ask either. I thought it was your hobby. I saw Ye Hans eyes again, although it may be because of familiarity, it is not like before. It was so cold, but it still made Xiao Xiaoyue some shadow. Are there any rooms? Moran asked as he went upstairs. Turn left in the third room on the second floor. Yuyue hurriedly said. Hearing that, Ye Han didnt say much, and went straight upstairs. Seeing Mo Yue running away, Fei Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief, touching her undulating chest, looking Shadow: When did you meet? How did you know such a terrible person? Oops? Shadow turned his head and looked at Ye Hans back: Whats so scary about him? Eyes! Dont you think his eyes are cold? When I met Ye Han just now, She was still immersed in his cold eyes. I dont think so, lets not talk about this, do you want me to divination for you? Shadow said with a smile. Calculation stick? Feiyue looked at Sombra, nodded hurriedly and said: Hurry up and help me calculate, my mother damn it company has solved this matter? I dare not ask Ye Han. Your mother damn it company? Hayes Group? Shadow asked. Yes, yesterday morning You dont have to say, I will do it for you. Before Yue Fei finished speaking, he was interrupted by the shadow Up. Yesterday at 7:03 in the morning, a total of 3.7 billion yuan in the three accounts of the Heinz Group was transferred to a foreign account, right You really know! Yue Fei said excitedly, But I dont know. How much money is there. I only know that the 2.6 billion yuan in my account has been transferred. Tell me what happened? Has the money returned? The corners of the black shadows mouth evoke a slight arc, looked Yue Fei . You tell me who is the biggest of us first, and I will tell you the follow-up of this matter. You are older than you! Feiyue said without hesitation and said: You wear too thick clothes Ill find you a set of my pajamas and let them see! Yes, thats why I wear clothes. Sombra nodded in support of him: Then I will tell You, in fact, the matter has been settled and the money has been transferred back. Really? Listening to Shadows words, Fei Feiyue suddenly grabbed Shadows hand and confirmed excitedly. Is my transfer real, did I transfer it back, or is it fake? Of course, this black shadow cannot be clearly expressed, but it does not mean that it cannot be expressed. Its just that this little girl likes herself very much, so she just nodded and agreed. very good! Yue Fei waved his hand: Do you know how difficult I have been through this day and night? I dare not ask Ye Han if I want to, but I dont want to contact her first. .. Chapter 1174 At 10 oclock in the evening, the well-dressed number 85 slowly walked down the stairs. After a morning rest, the whole person looks refreshed. Downstairs, Number One has prepared a table of hearty meals, waiting for everyone to get up. First, where did you learn cooking? 85looked The sumptuous feast on the table, all of which are the ingredients Ye Han bought yesterday. One scratched his head embarrassedly and replied, I have intuition. I can do 360 lines. I can only be a mercenary. Oh? Why are you So? You can go to battlefield with your gun, but now you are cooking here, dont you think this is wrong? 85 asked blankly. Whats wrong? Mercenary! No.1 said with a smile, It is the colonels job to take over this mission, but it is the job of a mercenary to take over this mission. One, while playing with the submachine gun, said in a sophisticated and standard posture. No.85 looked at No.1 and didnt speak. No.1 knows that No.85 disagrees with what he said, so he smiled and said, We are not the same. It is normal for you to disagree with me. What is the difference? 85 asked. I am a mercenary and a mercenary of Colonel Mos subordinate, so I can cook and cook. Number One held the gun to his chest and aimed at him. He said with a standard gesture: You are a soldier, and Colonel Mo never treats you as a mercenary. Therefore, it is normal for you not to understand me, and you dont have to understand. I know that Colonel Mo will not ask you anything. Be yourself, just like me. This may be the wisdom of the colonel. 85 pondered for a moment, nodded, as if accepting No.1s point of view. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps upstairs. The two men looked at each other on the other side and responded to their voices, only to find that they were dressed in disheveled ink, rushing down the stairs, holding mobile phones in their hands. How come? They didnt embarrass you! Ye Han said. Thats good. You go to the municipal hospital first. Ill go to the hospital to pick you up and Da Zhou. After that, Ye Han hung up the phone in a hurry, glanced at No. 85 and No. 1, hesitated and said, No. 1, drive out with me to pick someone up. No.85 and No.1 looked at each other. No. 1 quickly nodded and said: I know, Colonel. Taking advantage of the gap between the keys of car No. 1, Ye Han looked at car No. 85 and said, Lets go out to pick someone up and come back soon. Dont. Let Shadow and Yue Fei tear down the house. 85 raised his eyebrows and nodded. Ye Han didnt say anything, turned around and went out. No.1 walked to the door, gave No.85 a special look, with an expression of I was there just now, and then quickly followed. Make the most of everything, make the most of everyone. This is what the first said, ink is nothing but wisdom. The car drove very fast. It seems that No. 1 has good driving skills. At the entrance of the municipal hospital, Dawei walked around anxiously in casual clothes, waiting for someone. Dawei! Ye Han got out of the car and ran all the way to the door. Brother Ran! Hearing this news, David finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, and Mo ran away. After saving Zhou, the most insecure person in Ye Hans heart was David. Why? They didnt embarrass you! David said, Ye Han looked at it, without losing his arms or legs, or even bruising. Who? was shocked. People of the Flame Mercenary Group! How did you know that someone from the Flame Mercenary Corps arrested me? David asked suspiciously. When I went back to find you, I grabbed their minions. Mougin explained the incident that day. I understand. Dawei said thoughtfully: Im fine, you didnt see anything, they wont embarrass me, you know their Colonel Li well! Its okay, lets go! Go and see Da Zhou. He called me just now and he woke up! After speaking, Ye Han took David by the neck and walked to the hospital. Da Zhou? What happened to Da Zhou? David frowned asked. He was involved in a storm. It is difficult to explain. Ye Han scratched his head and said, When I see him, I will explain it together! p> David glanced at the indecisive ink, but somehow he was dragged upstairs by the ink. When Dawei bent slightly, only one bruise on his waist disappeared An hour later, it was dark. So, thats the way it is. I raised some new hands to create this situation. Ye Han sat by the bed and described everything. Of course, the part about this system was naturally ignored by Ye Han. This week, when his head was wrapped in a bandage, he listened to Mo Yan for an hour without closing his mouth. 85, Shadow? After looking Ye Han, Da Zhou quickly expressed his doubts: Are you sure this is a persons name? Arent these two names? From the game? David is younger than Ye Han. Although he doesnt play games, he has heard of it somehow. Thats the name. Ye Han replied awkwardly, They both like role playing! What the hell can I say? Impossible. They are two people in the game and have become experts? Finally, David prevented Dazhou from asking for details. Ye Han obviously didnt want to talk about it. Why bother to ask? Everyone has their own little secret, dont they? So Zhou Xiaochuan is a little skeptical. Except for her precious sister, Ye Han has no secrets. Why did David talk to Ye Han this time? But suspicion is not a big problem. The strength of the mercenary group is stronger, which is a good thing. Maybe in the future we can really accept the mission one after another! Thinking, Dawei has already gone through the discharge procedures. Several people walked straight out of the hospital building and toward the parking lot. Not far away, a police car was parked on the edge of a white truck, apparently encountering something. Ye Han frowned and ran over quickly. If you want to say what Ye Han is most reluctant to deal with, it must be the police, especially after the accident last night. Besidesshe is still a policewoman. Colonel, you are back. Number One breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Han running from a distance. Whats wrong with this officer? Ye Han motioned for No. 1 to retreat, and handed the question to himself. Hello, are you the Master of this white truck? The policewoman made a decent salute, saying that its official. Yes, I am. Is there anything wrong? Ye Han said with a cold expression. .. Chapter 1175 Please dont make things so absolute. The policewoman took out her notebook and said, According to the information we have, your white van drove out of the old town at 9 oclock last night. Leaving the old town at 4 in the morning. Can you explain the timing of this coincidence? I said this police officer, what is your name? Ye Han glanced at the policewoman without directly answering the question. My name is Tang. Sweet police officer, this is My name is Don! No, my dear! Please pay attention to your Pronunciation! Officer Tang corrected. Well, Officer Tang, if you can use surveillance video to solve all your problems. Ye Han said solemnly: Then you can directly take out the video evidence and say that this matter has something to do with me. How about confession? Did you know that we do not have video surveillance during this period? Officer Tang looked at Ye Han suspiciously, staring at Ye Han. Please stay away from me. I am afraid of women and men. Ye Han took a step back. In fact, the whole police officer Tang is not a woman and man, but a beautiful woman. The delicate facial features and the bumpy figure make regular exercise visible. In addition, the unique sense of distance in her profession is like an ice rose, which can be seen from a distance but cannot be laughed at. Unfortunately, this dangerous police flower should be a policeman. It always feels rejected. You Hearing Ye Hans sarcasm, Tang Jinghua was obviously annoyed: If you attack me personally, your consequences will be miserable, I promise. Ye Han looked at Tang Jinghua with a panic expression and said, Can Itake this sentence as a threat? No matter what you like, you have the right to call Police, said I threatened you, but before that, you must first explain what happened to you last night! Tang Jinghua said in deadly earnest. Forget it, you are a policeman and you dont want me to call you the police? Last night, I slept very deeply and didnt know anything. Ye Han said sincerely. Did you drive so far to the old town just to sleep? Tang Jinghuas words have begun to waver. It seems that Jinghua loses her composure when she is angry. Excuse me, whats wrong? Its cool and windy over there! Ye Han scratched his head and said innocently. You Sweet police officer, is there anything else? Its okay. Ill go first. Your mother told me to go home for dinner! Ye Han crooked Head, walked sideways to the truck. Tang Jinghua eyes narrowed, biting gum, looked at Ye Hans back viciously, and shouted, Ye Han! I noticed you! Dont fall into my hands! Because of its loud sound and sweet tone, it quickly attracted the attention of many patients. An old man in a hospital gown said to the woman holding her: Todays young people are different from the past. I didnt dare to speak to you so loudly. I can only write to you. , Write a note Hearing what the uncle said, Tang Jinghua suddenly reacted. What he said just now seemed to have a different meaning, and his face quickly turned red. Just trying to explain, he heard Mo You running over. The voice of Sorry for the sweet police officer, I ugly refuse After speaking, Ye Han drove the car out of the parking lot without looking back. Away. Tang Jinghua was left alone in the wind, holding the fist tightly. After confirming that the car had left, Zhou was worried and asked: Xiao Mo, did you reveal what happened last night? However, Zhou said this When the two women in different positions cocked their mouths at the same time. One is Tang Jinghua sitting in a police car. When Ye Han was still in the hospital, he secretly found an opportunity to install a bug in the car. And another woman, sitting on the huge double bed of the lakeside villa, looked with interest at the annual drama. Sister Shadow, what are you laughing at? Feiyue looked at the black shadow of the purple pajamas. At this time, the shadow on the bed, the dark skin is wearing purple pajamas, but it is a bit temptation, the chest is full compared to Xiaoxiaoyue, it is not too much. Do you want to hear? About the boss. Shadow said with a smile. Ye Han? Yue Fei was shocked: You should listen to the boss! Im not interested. Shadow said with a smile: Butthere are others The woman was interested in her and installed a monitor in his car. Other women? Feiyue paused for a while, and asked nervously, Who is it? A policewoman, I just checked her information. Her last name is Tang, and her background is different! Shadow said with a smile. Police? Not because of yesterday! Yue Fei said anxiously. You dont have to say like yesterday. Shadow nodded. Then tell Ye Han quickly, what if he said something wrong? Why didnt you tell? I dont have a mobile phone! Shadow shrugged, argue with the courage of ones convictions. Feiyue suddenly realized this, and quickly took out the phone. Since the two are in an employment relationship, they have left each others phone calls. After hesitating for a long time, Yue Fei sent a text message asking him to try the water first. Ye Han, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly shook his phone, and a message came from Xiaoxiaoyue. Colonel Mo, there is a monitor in the car. There may be a policeman. After reading the text message, Ye Han suddenly grinned, answered casually for a while, and then turned off phone. Xingyue took her cell phone and hesitated to make a call. Ye Hans text message arrived as scheduled, Xingyue almost didnt throw out the phone. Tell Shadow to delete these two news records, thank you. Looking at the text message in front of her, Yue Fei paused. The word thank you actually came out of Ye Hans mouth. However, this is an emergency. Yue Fei first handed the phone to Black Shadow. Black Shadow smiled and performed an operation on the small screen. At the same time, a window appeared on Yue Feis phone, prompting whether to delete the information, and then it directly changed to successfully deleted At the same time, Ye Han saw the words Successfully deleted on the phone screen. , Smiled and looked back at Zhou and said: What did you ask me just now? Da Zhou worried again and repeated: Did you reveal what happened last night? Otherwise, why would the police hunt you down? They have no evidence, because they do not have any surveillance video of me. Ye Han smiled and replied with hehe. At the same time, Tang Jinghua sat in the police car, laughing hehe looking at the sound ripples in the computer. The computer seems to have recorded all Ye Hans conversations. .. Chapter 1176 Tang Jinghua sat in the police car and quickly restarted the computer. However, everything in the computer seems to have been formatted and disappeared. Tang Jinghua, who has won this battle, returned to the liberation a second ago, staring blankly at the screen, not knowing what to do. This huge gap pushed up a kind of resentment and grievance, which flooded Tang Jinghuas heart. Tang Jinghua rarely shed tears, now the tears are rolling in his eyes. Ye Han! We will wait and see, I will not let you go! On another side, Ye Han sneezed and the phone rang again. There is no caller ID for this number, but it is confidential. Hello, Ye Han answered the phone without saying a word. Colonel Mo? On the other side of the phone, an electronic voice came from a man and a woman. It seems that the caller deliberately concealed his identity. Yes, why? I have a mission here. Would you like to answer? said the electronic voice. What mission? David and Da heard about a mission on Monday, and hurried over. You know, in the past, people often called to request a mission, but they never asked for it. Get a document from the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, and the specific mission will be given to you in written form. The electronic voice is concise and comprehensive. How about the salary? After this work is completed, 10 million pounds will be paid. Listening to the numbers quoted on the other side, Ye Han nodded with his mouth: I accepted the mission. Frank, please arrive at Time Rose Cafe within half an hour . There will be a portfolio under the sofa in Room 5 with detailed work instructions. If you are late, you may be taken away by others. The electronic voice said, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. This time, Ye Han actually went to the Rose Cafe and knew it very well. He was recognized as a mercenary information. Communication Center. One mission has just ended, and another mission is about to begin. It seems that the transfer statement is not baseless. Ye Han smiled and looked at the road ahead Said, No. 1, turn right at the front intersection, lets go to a place Time Rose Cafe is located in an unknown alley near Los Angeles, although it is a bit remote. But It is very lively all year round. On Wednesday, Mei Lan and Tathagata walked into the cafe. They both looked sideways, but no one greeted Mei Lan. Mercenarys future Hope'', this Jutsu phrase estimates that few mercenaries would not know, but in the past three years, Ye Hans development is really not satisfactory, and the society is very strong Ye Han has long been used to this situation. People! Always want to smooth out his edges and corners in the torrent of society. Colonel Mo, why do you have time to drink coffee here today? Suddenly, A voice came from the bar. A tall beautiful boy wearing a navy uniform, fair skin and holding a cup came to Ye Han. Blue Boy ? Seeing what the other side looks like, Ye Han is frowned. This man has just inherited his fathers mantle and became the blue son of the head of the blue mercenary group. He also belongs to this cafe. Boss. Three years ago, when Ye Han was still blue, they were still friends. Later, Ye Han and Bulu broke up and their relationship broke down, or they were victims of interests The author. Colonel Mo still remembers me. This is a great honor. Young Master Lan smiled: This is Colonel Mos favorite super motorcycle, try it! Just arrived. Its an honor, Young Master Lan still remembers what I like to drink. Ye Han took the coffee cup and nodded. The two of us, why should we face each other? The blue son Frank laughed: The two of us, why should we participate in any drama? Ye Han also smiled honestly: I cant help it. Young Master Lan helplessly shaking ones head: Colonel Mo, please feel free. The entry of these two people attracted everyone in the cafe. One was the new leader of the largest mercenary group. The other was the impoverished mercenary king. , He used to hope for the future of mercenaries. This drama is really good! However, it didnt take long for the two to meet, and they ended in a hurry. It makes everyone feel unpleasant. Thank you, Lord Lan, Ye Han turned and walked to the designated room. There are many private rooms here. These private rooms are specially designed for Come here to look for the missions mercenary leaders. They have strict confidentiality measures. They looked like Mo and ran toward the private room, their eyes all showing surprise. Ye Han came here to look for mission before, but now it seems that it is not. Ye Han has obviously received the mission at this time, and it is still a big mission. Ignoring everyones eyes, Ye Han three People walked straight into the room and took out a file cover from under the sofa. mission is simple and clear. If you want to snatch a USB flash drive from the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, the information inside is very important. Howeverthe time is unknown, the location is unknown, the parties to the transaction are unknown, and the route is unknown. I only know that there is a deposit of 300,000 pounds in the portfolio This kind of data, in other mercenaries In the regiment, perhaps only two mercenary regiments, Lanhuo and Fenghuo can try to take it away. Other mercenary regiments, dont even think about it! Because the information given is too little. David and Dazhou looked at a mission like this, and looked at Ye Han with a look of pressure. How can such a mission be completed? At the same time, outside the private room, people are also talking about Ye Han walking Enter the private room. It turns out that in this cafe, some people specialize in selling mercenary information. They are collectively referred to as newspaper sellers. These people are resourceful and will Various channels ask about the mission of each private room, such as who the mission is related to, when and where the mission is planned The only thing that will not be revealed is the content of the information. After all, this is also the case. The bottom line of the lineA person has only one life. According to the information received, each mercenary Captain will weigh whether to accept the mission. And Mo ran to pick up this Mission, there is no useful information. Everyone only knows that it is related to the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group. It can be said that no one took the death mission. They thought about where Ye Han was in the private room and talked about it. When Ye Han comes out, there will be a depressed expression. Soon, the door to the private room finally opened. Ye Han walked out with a serious expression in his hand. The expression on Zhou He Dawei behind him is also not optimistic. They went out and looked at the laughter of people around. Congratulations, Colonel Mo, I finally accepted the mission. I want to know if you are okay now? Young Master Lan said with a smile standing at the door. .. Chapter 1177 On the Mercedes-Benz white truck, Ye Han held the cover of the document in his hand, thinking about something alone. Dont worry too much, we havent received any decent mission anyway. This is just a mission. After looking at Ye Hans eyes to comfort him, Zhou said, If you cant finish it, nothing Up. . No, I did not consider whether this mission can be completed. Ye Han firmly shaking ones head: Im thinkinghow to spend this million, David, who just took a sip of water, sprayed the water directly on the seat and asked in surprise: How much? If we complete this mission, we will get a commission of 1,000 yuan. Ye Han said calmly. Dawei obviously did not react. His mercenary group can get this. High commission. Dawei, you should pay attention to the wording of the delegation leader. Only after completing the mission, you can get commission. Zhou warned. After hearing this, I regained my senses. It is basically impossible to complete such a mission. However, Ye Han does not care about the two of them. The conversation between them is still thinking about the club alone. Brother Ran, what are you still thinking about? David, who is eagerly waiting for Ye Hans answer, looked at Ye Han, who was indifferent to this matter. Merland looked back at David and Zhou and said softly: Im thinking, who will let me accept this job. What? He also knows me, only I can complete this mission! Can we complete this mission? Da Zhou doubted. I think so! Ye Han nodded, We will return to the villa on the 1st. I will study this matter. Good colonel. No. 1 replied, and the car is indeed driving towards the lakeside villa. David looked at the No. 1 driver and asked in a low voice: Is this man also a mercenary you recruited? Ye Han nodded, noncommittal. Can ISay hello to him? In the villa, Yue Fei, dressed in pink pajamas and shades of purple pajamas, and a 10,000-year-old jacket 85 are sitting at the dining table for dinner. /p> Hey? Youre back! Why did you go? Yue Feis mouth was stuffed with a piece of beef, and he looked at Ye Han and the others who had just come in. Mo ran into the room and looked at the table. He suddenly froze, always feeling something was wrong. However, I think Daizhou and Dawei are the most wrong, which can be said to have reached an unacceptable level. They dont know the origin of this villa, let alone and Yue Fei The table is overWho are these two foreigners? Are you awake? Zhou looked back at the dark figure at the door and stood up. Do you know me? Da Zhou was stunned for a while. At this time, he finally found out what was wrong. What kind of dark dress is this? Purple pajamas, rightnew skin? After a meal of mutual introduction and understanding, Shadow and 85 quickly accepted, but Yamato and Dawei Forget it, it all depends on destiny. After the meal, Yue Fei swaggered Check work everywhere. Of course, the heavy task of wash the dishes fell on the shoulders of No. 1. (Distressed first.) When everything was ready, Morrie worried all members of the Vanguard Mercenary Group Together, start discussing mission. There are too few clues for this mission. We have no information, only that it is related to the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group. Ye Han holds the cover of the document in his hand. Enough! The shadow on the sofa, my finger kept tapping on the dangling screen. In this move, I saw that Da Zhou and Davids jaws fell directly to the ground, and the screen could float in the sky? Have you found useful information? Ye Han is used to smiling and asking. Of course the black shadow magnifies the screen a bit and pushes it to Ye Han In front of him. With this hand, Da Zhou and Davids jaws have not closed yet, and the eyeballs have fallen out again This lone wolf mercenary group recently took on A mission. The dark shadow fiddled with the screen and said with a smile, The person who released the mission was the first mercenary. Zhao Qiandan, the president of the Haiao branch of Teng Bank? Ye Han muttered the data on the frequency screen looked. Yes, he hired a lone wolf mercenary group Give the USB flash drive to Zhong Bai, the chairman of Zhongding Group, and he must hand it over! Shadow said with a smile: One million commission. Express delivery? David blurt out! Let mercenaries be messengers, this is really a historic encounter. I can say that, I Will pay for it. Shadow said: It seems that what I really care about is the whitening of this USB flash drive, which is very important to him. So the key points are the same. Ye Han nodded and said: When I received the mission, the person who sent the mission said it was really a USB flash drive. When I heard it, frowned interrupted him: I dont understand, a USB drive is a thingEven if we rob it, the data can still be copied again. Isnt this the same as doing useless work? So, this transaction is only worth 10 million pounds. According to the employers statement, he wants us to clear the information on the computer of Principal Zhao. What? Da Zhou blurt out, Are you cracking a joke? How can the bank president have computer data? Its really not easy! Sombra also helped beside him, saying: What information should we delete from him? Receive rebates? Have an affair? Interest transfer or overseas gambling? As soon as Sombra said this, Zhou and Davids eyes fell on the group photo. Shadow looked up at the two people, and the screen widened a bit. The various deeds and materials of Principal Zhao from childhood to childhood are listed on it. Let David and Xiao Zhou admire again! They have already understood the hacker identity of Sombra, but. .. I dont know if her awesome has reached this level. I think these are definitely not. Ye Han shaking ones head said, His own stains will never be shown to others. What could it be? David asked hurriedly. Ye Han closed the eyes for a while, then slowly opened his eyes and said, The boss said very clearly that he hopes to get information from Principal Zhaos computer. Computer data? Da Zhou repeated the key point. Without a word, Sombra opened another screen and said, Its all here! These seem to be transaction information of various group companies! Dawei looked at the dense transaction records on the screen and said. Bank President! Are there all the seeds on the computer? Ye Han smiled and said, Everything is clear A few seconds later, Ye Hans faint clouds and wind directly caused President Zhaos computer became coherent. Da Zhou and Dawei Worship*2. .. Chapter 1178 After the War Meeting, Yue Fei arranged rooms for Dazhou and David. Both have experienced some high-intensity events and need a good rest. After everything was ready, Yue Fei called Ye Han to the study. Ye Han naturally did not refuse. After all, he and him still live in Xiao Xiaoyues house. Entering the study, Ye Han turned over the book at random in front of a shelf on one wall. Mo Colonel. This is the first time Feiyue called it Mourin. Just call me Ye Han. Your mother calls me Mo Tuan, and you also call me Mo Tuan. This is embarrassing. Before he started speaking, Ye Han interrupted Li Yue directly. . Mu Rando you have anytell me what mommy? Feiyue asked, gritting his teeth. After listening to Yue Feis direct questions, Ye Han finally put the book back in the bookcase, then took out another book to continue reading. What did you tell him? Ye Han still only reads books, not talking. She called me yesterday to let me go home. Feiyue said sincerely, And the tone is like an unprecedented mother. What did she look like before? Ye Han finally started to talk. Feiyue hesitated for a moment, and said, Do you like itTeacher. It should be said that this is a strict Teacher. This is what she wants you to do. Ye Hanman said casually, Since you are allowed to go back, go back. Isnt that a good thing? Do you want to spend the rest of your life in this house with us? Oh, yes, I can rent this building. House. I didnt say that! Feiyue shouted, MuranI think you are a good person. Stop! Ye Han waved Waved his hand and said, I didnt tell you. What kind of card did you send? I didnt mean that! Yue Fei said incoherently, I just think you are a good person. Why do you pretend Cold? How cold? Ye Han paused: Little girl, you cant say that. How can I find someone after you are like this? I Fei Yue knew Mo was pretending to be stupid, but he choked and said nothing. You love so much! I dont care about you! Yue Fei shouted one after another: I will pack my things tonight and enter the city tomorrow morning. I wish you a speedy recovery! After finishing speaking, Xiaoxiaoyue angrily slammed the door and walked to the bedroom upstairs Ye Han looked at Yue Feis angry back, smiling and shaking ones head, and continued reading. The next morning, Ye Han, who had just woke up, sat on the sofa with a bottle of shiny medicine in his hand. This is the medicine Commander just painted this morning. Its purpose is unknownHowever, the supply of Blue Grade should not be bad. Just when I was thinking, Yue Fei, dressed in a public officials costume, slowly walked down the stairs with a suitcase in his hand. Today, Feiyue wore a white dress with light makeup and a pendant on her hand. She looks like a good family, beautiful and quiet, elegant and intimate. A long time ago, Ye Han always wanted to dress up his sister like this, but he never had a chance. Ye Han stood up, walked over and picked up Yue Feis suitcase. This move scared Yue Fei. You know, Ye Han has been turned away from people thousands of miles away, with a frosty feeling on his face When will it be back? Ye Han carried the box and was in the courtyard with Xiaoxiaoyue stroll. I will come often when I have time, so dont let anyone find it here. Feiyue Road. This is natural. My vote is not normal. I hope I can find a place to hide them. Ye Han looked back at the villa: Arent you going to say goodbye to them? Its not that I will never see you again. Say goodbye. Feiyue also turned around. He continued, There is $110,000 in cash under the sofa, and you always sleep there. You deserve it. You have been giving it for more than a week. Ye Han pushed open the courtyard door and said. And Yue Fei, the deposit for your second mission, said straightforwardly without hesitation: I promise to take one percent of your quota. I need to go back and discuss it with my mother. Forget it. Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head: Your mother only gave me one million. One million? It really looks like her style, Yue Fei shaking ones head said: Go back, I will discuss with her. There is no need to discuss. The reason for her achievement today is that his behavior cannot be changed. Mu Ran said: We agreed The price of 110,000 yuan, but I only protected you for half a week, which is 55,000 yuan. The remaining 55,000 yuan will be used as the commission for the second mission. After that, Mo went straight. Through the woods. Leaving Yue Fei standing in a daze Outside the small forest, Dawei was standing beside the car smoking a cigarette and looked at Yue Fei. Dawei quickly removed his eyes, facing the flying Buddha statue, he was shocked. It seems that your first impression of Dawei is not very good. Ye Han said with a smile. Yes, didnt you say that my name is Yue Fei at the beginning? So I think youd better call Mayfair. Ye Han is a bit like persuasion, and a bit like talking to himself. Well then! Feiyue is just a name that I think of temporarily. Why are you so opposed to this name? Mayfair asked curiously. Ye Han stopped, was silent for a while, and walked to the truck. In the villa, the dark shadow stands by the bed, smiling and looking at the white truck driving to Los Angeles in the distance Downstairs in the Hayes Group building. At this time, the Hayes Building seems to have emerged from the haze that day. The people in the building are busy and orderly. Mayfair stood beside Ye Han wearing sunglasses and looked around. Soon, a formal set of Akatsuki Yan finally appeared at the door of Pinghai Group and walked to Ye Hans side. Well, your mother is here. Ye Han looked at Hai Xiaoyan, who was a little anxious, and said, My mission is also completed. Why are you doing this Worried? Didnt you never meet my mother. Mayfair gave Ye Han a white look. Yes, yes, but only for business. During the conversation, Hai Xiaoyan had already walked in front of the two people. Mayfair, are you okay! Hai Akatsuki Yan leaned down and hugged Mayfair. This is the first time Hai Xiaoyan has taken the initiative to catch Mayfair. Although it was just a simple hug, Mayfair obviously did not adapt. Mr. Hai, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. Ye Han turned around and pulled Gate of Opening. Colonel Mo. Haizong hurriedly stopped Mu Ran and said: She is your so-called employer! Hai Akatsuki Yan glanced at Mayfair. .. Chapter 1179 David seemed to feel that Ye Hans tone was wrong, so he secretly looked at Ye Han. However, Ye Han kept gazed out the window, as if he didnt want to say anything. Big Brother Ran, would you like to thank you for the commission of 10 million pounds for this mission? David asked cautious and solemn. This question seems to have been brewing in Ye Hans mind for a long time. Why? Remember the money? It seems that your son has a plan in his heart. Ye Han gave a big look. Ido have a plan, but do you still have to make a decision? He smirked. Come on, tell me your dream. Ye Han said. ThatI can say it! Ahem, II heard that there is a biotechnology that can regenerate nerve tissue, rightI can let your sister try, although its a bit Expensive, but I think its worth it. Ye Han looked cautious and solemn. Biotechnology? Ye Han buttoned his ears: Where did you hear about this technology? Blue There was a big pause in the middle. My blue friend told me that the development of blue has mastered this core technology. I dont agree. Ye Han said decisively. Why? Although its a bit expensive, it would be a good thing if Yue Fei can wake up. He said anxiously, I believe Zhou will agree. I am not worried about how much it will cost. Ye Han said calmly: I guess the core technology blue must be very much in need of experimental products. They have mastered the core technology! Ye Han suddenly looked Dawei, his sudden move was shocked: Then I ask you, how long has Azure mastered this core technology, and whether there are successful treatment cases. Even if there are successful cases, there are also cases of brain recovery. If so, what is the probability of success? What is the death rate? Ye Hans series of sharp questions surprised David and made him dumbstruck and unable to reply. Well, stop in this alley. Ye Han saw David not speaking, and continued to command. Looking around, Ye Han shaking ones head, and said coldly: Get off the bus. David, who got off the bus, obviously felt a bit wronged and didnt look at Ye Han. He looked at the trash can and tilted his cheek down 45 degrees. Its best to take your grievances well. Of course, if you want Yue Fei to see that you cant live, then you can keep this expression. Ye Han looked at the roof and said. Fan Feiyue? David suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Han in surprise: Do you want to take me to see your sister? I am now I regret it. Ye Han looked Dawei. Dont dont dont! I havent seen Yue Fei for three years since that incident. Can you bear it? David said with a runny nose and tears. Now I have a heart! Brother! Brother. You are my brother! Please let me see the leap! David caught Ye Han. It seems that Yue Fei is really important in his heart. Do you remember Dawei, here only the two of us know, I dont want the third person to know, understand? Ye Han looked at David seriously. Know, know, know! David nodded frantically like a kowtow machine. Then lets go! Wait! David suddenly thought of something, and leaned over to Ye Han and said, Colonel can you lend me some Money? Borrow money? What do you want? Ye Han looked at David suspiciously. I want to buy a bunch of carnations. David scratched his head: I I just bought it last time, and now I have no money. MoneyI cant lend it to you, you go to the flower shop again, if What should I do if others are chasing you? Ye Han said methodically. Oh! Good forget it, I will make up next time. David said disappointedly. MoneyI cant pick you up, but I can lend you the things in the trunk. Ye Han said with a smile. The suitcase came to a halt and opened it quickly. A huge fresh-keeping box lay quietly in the car. David seemed to have guessed something and opened the box excitedly. A tangy fragrance immediately affected Daweis sense of smell. Even the entire alley is instantly full of vitality. Such a big bouquet of carnations! Dawei said, holding up the white carnations with a red border. The cost is not cheap. When the mission is completed tomorrow, you must pay back half of the bonus. We bought it together. Ye Han said. Ill give you a lot of money. I bought it myself! David spoke freely with excitement. Hearing what David said, Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then shaking ones head, and began to climb the roof David was also stunned when he saw Ye Hans behavior . what is this? Are there no stairs? Colonel, how can I get up with flowers? You bought these flowers yourself, as far as Im concerned, it doesnt matter, you have to find a way by yourself! In the room, Aunt Liu is cutting fruit in the kitchen. Ye Han came in from behind to help. Go to the living room. The space here is too small. Aunt Liu said. You should feel aggrieved here first. Mu Ran said, I have found a new place to live. You can clean up these two days. When I finish this mission tomorrow, I will pick you up. I still need someone to take care of a big family. I will pay you money every month. Are you rich again? Aunt Liu looked back and looked at Ye Han. Yes! But this time there is. This cant be wasted. Ye Han glanced at Aunt Liu helplessly, sincerely Say, Its really not a waste of flowers. When you go there, I feel a lot easier because it is very safe. The rent is expensive again! No rent, friends house. Ye Han reached out and took a small persimmon and put it in his mouth: Listen to me this time, I will pick you up on time the day after tomorrow. You bring trouble to people! Aunt Liu, shaking ones head, whispered: Is this child in Feiyues room David or Yi Ming? You What do you think? Ye Han asked. Such a big bouquet of flowers should be someone with rich wealth. Aunt Liu analyzed: Butthis dress is not like it, I think it is Dawei. This Its still your cunning calculation. You guessed it. Ye Han raised his thumb and said, I am the rich guy you mentioned! David is in the room! Aunt Liu white Ye Han One glance: How about you? Are you rich? Haha .. Chapter 1180 David hesitated, cruelly, and reached out and took Fei Yues hand. Satsuki, your brother is really good at hiding you here. I almost fell from upstairs to see you. Although I know the answer, I still I want to ask. After lying down for so long, have you ever thought about me, or have you ever thought about the boy calling for help? I know, he is young and promising, and very handsome. I cant be with Compared with him. The most important thing is that you are his fan sister. This time, I will prove to you that I love you more than him. I have a lot to say to you, but you cant hear it. Its okay. When you wake up, I will tell you everything. I found it for you Sober method, but your brother still disagrees. Its okay, I will tell him with actual actions that I did the right thing. Your Majesty, you can lie down for a while, and when you wake up, I will hold A bunch of carnations stand in front of you. David said with red eyes, turned around, looked carefully at the door, and was still calm. Well, lets talk today. Your brother is still outside. He said cautiously: Soon, you will really hear me, I promise. Said, David wanted to reach out to touch Feiyues cheek, but he just reached half of his hand, but he couldnt fall off. Just as Dawei was hovering in third place, suddenly There was a knock on the door, which made Dawei quickly withdraw his hand. After the knock on the door, Ye Han pushed the door directly in. How about the conversation? Ye Han looked at Dawei by the bedside, have you not done much to my sister? The chat has just begun. I blinked a lot to make myself look natural: Whats wrong? Is there a mission? Nothing, I know once your chatboxes are opened, they cannot be closed. Ye Han said mockingly: There is still a mission to do tomorrow. I just think I should show you Yue Fei, but I will save it until next time. Thank you, I feel the same way. Dawei stood up slowly, finally glanced at Yue Fei, and walked to the door: Lets go. Ye Han took a big look, then looked back at his sister, and closed the door behind him. Back in the car, the two of them had nothing to say along the way. Maybe David saw Yue Fei again, he was not in a good mood, or it was for other reasons. At night, Ye Han was lying in bed and looked at Feier. Come on WeChat. It turned out that Mayfairs designer father personally presided over the construction of this house. Since the house to be built is unknown, everything must be self-sufficient. Most The roof is covered by solar panels, the backup diesel generator is in the basement on the second floor, the water purification and sedimentation filter tank, and the Kinoe alkane tank is under the courtyard. Its no wonder that when Dark Shadow came here for the first time, it praised it. The unique ecosystem here. It seems that Fayes father must be an extraordinary architect. Finally, Faye also expressed his gratitude to Ye Han, I dont know. Did Hai Xiaoyan tell Fei Er what Ye Han said. Anyway, in the past, this girl would never say these two words. Nothing to say all night. Until the next afternoon, after repeatedly determining the action plan. The whole observation mercenary group swarmed out. Im going to Lijiang Towerrevolving restaurant to prepare . According to the mission arrangement of Shadow Intercept, Principal Zhao will hand the U disk to the two members of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group in the outermost booth of the revolving restaurant. Dont get rid of the grass, Ye Han plans to attack the two lone wolves directly after the handover is complete. 10:15 in the evening, 45 minutes before the handover time. At this time, the vanguard mercenary group It is fully in place, waiting for Principal Zhao to appear. Colonel, I always feel that this mission is too simple? Da Zhou asked. At this time in Da Zhou, David and Mo Ran were sitting at another stall and eating leisurely. Oh, dear! David smiled and gestured with his hand: Uncle Zhou, you are thinking too much again. Why would you arrange surgery without any information disclosure? is it necessary? But the lone wolf must know that our vanguard mercenary group has taken over the mission. After all, we went to the coffee shop, Zhou said worriedly. Pioneer mercenary group? Da Wei repeated it, and said sadly: Do you really think the former vanguard mercenary group has the ability to complete this mission? Okay. Ye Han interrupted and said, Zhous worry is not unreasonable. Drive this ship carefully for ten thousand years. So, Brother Ran, what should we do? Dawei turned around and asked. I have my own arrangements. The three of us will temporarily follow the original plan. You two will follow me. Ye Han said calmly. He took a sip of the ice water in front of him. Ye Han whispered in the communication: Shadow, how about it? After a while, a dark voice came from Ye Hans earphones: Its done. Can I connect you now? The chat room is very exciting! Stop cracking a joke. Ye Han reminded Shadow, and continued: Send the signal to me. After a burst of noisy signal noise, several peoples conversations appeared in Ye Hans headset. I said the wolf group, you dont have to be so careful, everything is in ours. Under control. Dont talk-nonsense here, your son. looked three of them. As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Han looked around cautious and solemn. Sure enough, he saw himself diagonally opposite. At the card table, there was a man holding a glass of wine calmly. Eyes floated to him from time to time. It seems that the Lone Wolf Mercenary Corps is not easy, it is still monitoring our every move. I saw them dead, they were right across from me. That person His lips trembled slightly, obviously saying something. But Ye Han heard what he said clearly. I said the boss, although this ink is difficult to deal with, it has After three years, he has become obsolete. The man said. Its not just Ye Han. The one named Dazhou and the one named David next to it are not easy to deal with. You should be careful. Dont worry, I am ready to take my place. As long as they follow, they will fall into the trap. Another voice rang in the earphones, and the leaves rattle. The speaker does not seem to be in the restaurant. Take care of everything. I dont want our lone wolf mercenary group to become the sewer sailboat for such an exhausted man. The speaker should be the leader of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Corps. Dont worry! Wolves. .. Chapter 1181 After waiting for about half an hour, a man wearing Chinese casual clothes and sunglasses was taken to the designated tablet by the waiter. Wear sunglasses in the middle of the night, afraid that others will not know his identity? However, Ye Han did not expect that a public bank president wore casual clothes. The target has appeared, Colonel. Dawei looked at the opposite card said. Well, the lone wolf is waiting now. Due to the different communication bands between Dawei and Daizhou and between Dark and 85, the communication bands are also different. So they cannot hear the sound in the headphones. As soon as the voice fell, two hooded men quietly walked past their booth. The destination is obviously where President Zhao is. At the same time, Ye Hans earphones heard the voice of dialogue again. Wolves, Zhao has arrived, lets go now. This sound was only made by two people passing by, but Ye Han actually heard the double sound of reality and the headset. Go ahead, be polite. Even if this is a performance, it will show our lone wolf domineering. The wolf group charged in the headphones. Are the first and second teams ready? The wolves continued to advance. The first team is ready. The second team is ready. It seems that the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group still has some skills. At least, it is still very strict in terms of organization and leadership. At the same time, the two men finally sat opposite Zhao Head and began formal negotiations. Mr. Zhao? the gangster said. These two wolves must be lonely. Principal Zhao straight to the point. Mr. Zhao, when accepting the mission, we once told you not to reveal our identity lightly. That person said with some dissatisfaction. Okay, okay! I know you are very cautious in your career. Principal Zhao gestured with his hand, What is the next step? What steps are you taking? You can give us your things. A fake, serious. Mr. Zhao said as he threw a USB flash drive. Let me remind you again that Mr. Zhao, a member of the Vanguard Mercenary Group, is sitting on the platform behind you. The man said angrily, We risk our lives to protect your personal safety, but We have no obligation! What? Zhao Xingzhang was shocked, and hurriedly looked behind him. Unfathomable mystery and Ye Han looked at each other. Mr. Zhao! What are you doing! The man sternly said, You will expose us like this! Principal Zhao turned his head in agony and hurriedly said, I am wrong. I was wrong. Youyou must ensure my safety! No problem, we have arranged the manpower, you will immediately follow our withdraw according to our designated route, absolutely guarantee Your safety. The man said in deadly earnest. Okay, well, your lone wolf mercenary group really speaks about credibility, and I will definitely cooperate with you next time. Principal Zhao seemed to grab the straw. But Mr. Zhao, there are some things we can talk about before. That persons voice suddenly slowed down: Our service is paid. The money is good, I It willI will give you another 500,000. Principal Zhao pondered for a while. Ask him, his life value is 500,000? Suddenly, the voice of the Wolf Warrior Group came from Ye Hans earphones again. Mr. Zhao, your precious life is worth 500,000? The man said with a smile. How much do you plan to ask for? Mr. Zhao cautious and solemn asked. One million. This is the sound in the headset. One million! This is the voice of Maoshan people. Thisa bit too expensive, whats wrong with me, you two dont want to live anymore! Principal Zhao said firmly: 700,000, I can only give this number Deal. Deal! Said, the two slowly stood up and made a hand seal. Zhao Hang stood up, his eyes glanced at Ye Hans direction unconsciously, Ye Han did not completely hide himself at this time. The cold eyes fell directly on Xing Chang Zhao, scaring Xing Zhao to long feet. Yi soft, hurriedly supported the man next to him, and walked to the door. Okay! Shadow action! Ye Han snorted and stood up. David and Da Zhou also stood up. The person sitting at the poker table was too heavy. He looked at Ye motionlessly. Han and other people. We go, we follow. Ye Han said, the three people also walked towards the door. The Lijiang Memorial Tower is located in the Binjiang Park on the bank of the Lijiang River-Los Angeles. The greenery in the park is very good. Even after 11 oclock in the evening, There are still 3322 people walking along the river in the park. A well-equipped man is using an infrared telescope to observe a small forest near the Lijiang Tower. They are waiting for the elevator. This person reported to the Wolves and observed carefully that seven or eight people were hiding in the woods. The Vanguard Mercenary Corps was behind them. The voice of the man sitting at the card table came from the headset. It takes about 7 minutes to take the elevator down from the revolving restaurant of the Lijiang Memorial Tower. The voice of the wolf group said, Try to delay them. As long as we are not in the elevator, we have a time difference of nearly ten minutes. Lao Long, dont sit and drink, go and talk to thatmercenarys future hope. In the woods, the man who has been reporting to the wolf group said. The man sitting on the platform gulped the wine from below, stood up and walked to the elevator entrance Continue to observe the Small Captain on the top of the tower with binoculars and take a long breath. It seems that everything is going according to plan. Im sorry to interrupt you, although I dont want to affect Your mission, but I have been standing behind you for half an hour, cant you let people look at me? In the headset, a womans voice suddenly sounded, and Small Captain jumped. Of course, they were not the only ones who heard the sound. Everyone looked behind them almost at the same time. However, nothing is left at this time, no one is left. Did I hear anything just now? Small Captain frowned, asked his companion. Im afraid not, II heard it too. Small Captain thought for a while, then whispered: Wolves, Wolves, did you hear a womans voice just now? However, his answer is in the headset Endless silence. Outside the headphones, the rustling of the small forest formed a sharp contrast. Ah! A scream suddenly sounded from the edge of the forest. Everyone was looking for reputation and saw a team member lying motionless under a tree, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Ah! The wave has not subsided, another side, suddenly another person answered to the end. In the blink of an eye, they lay down. Small Captain frowned, drew the pistol from his waist, and said, Everyone, concentrate Ah! The voice did not weaken, and the other person was doing the same thing. However, this time, Small Captain saw a purple shadow flashing in front of him -.. Chapter 1182 Small Captain gave an order, and only four mercenaries hurried back to back, together, each one was responsible for one direction. Wolves! Wolves! Can you hear me? Asshole! Small Captain flustered and exasperated cursed. Wolves! Wolves! Can you hear me? No way! A black joking voice came from the headset. Small Captains ears are filled with fearful sounds. Who are you! Have the ability to stand up! The captain roared, his voice trembling slightly. Now do you regret driving away all the people along the river? Otherwise, someone will hear the noise here, and I will deal with it. Shadow said with a smile. Who the hell are you? Why do you know everything? After Small Captains vent, his voice calmed down. After all, impatience will only make things worse. Shadow replied easily: I also know that if the Vanguard Mercenary Group is really in trouble, you will settle them here quietly. Is that right? Who are you! Small Captain has obviously collapsed. A person who can invade their communication channels and kill himself quietly in front of them knows all their plans and threatens their lives at any time How terrible. No I want to know who I am, and think about how to get out of trouble. Shadow continues to put pressure on the team. TeamCaptain, otherwise we will run separately, she will not be very busy, nor can she catch up with the four of us at the same time. A sweaty team member suggested. no, what if she has an accomplice? Her purpose is to separate us. Only when we are united can she use it! Small Captain said boldly. Hmmwhat do you thinkahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) . Close at hand! The next second, the team members went black and fell over. The two players around him just discovered that their teammate had fallen, but before they had time to react, they were knocked out by the dark shadows. In less than five seconds, the four invincible formations collapsed instantly. Small Captain heard the strange calls of the players, but his professional qualities did not make him eager to look back, but he still looked at the area in front of him vigilantly. Whats wrong? Did you see anything? the captain frowns asked. However, the answer to him was silence. The captain realized what might have happened and quickly turned around. I saw a purple woman holding her shoulders and smiling at herself. The captain took a step back subconsciously and raised his gun at the same time. The fire of the pistol with the silencer flashed, and the bullet flew mercilessly to the shadow of the past Lihe Tower revolving restaurant, the elevator has reached the top of the tower, Mr. Zhao, three people Before Ye Han and others got on the elevator. Just as Ye Han and the other people were about to follow him, a mans voice sounded behind him. Dont let them go. I lost my wallet. They may have stolen it. At this time, everyones eyes fell directly on Ye Han and others. Waitress, can someone take care of it? Cant let them go! They stole my wallet. The mans voice continued: Ye Han originally planned to follow the elevator, but was The person in the elevator stopped and replied, You thief, I saw you steal your wallet. As he said, the person walked out of the elevator. In the elevator, another person hurriedly pressed the close button. Before the elevator attendant who is watching can operate anything, the elevator door slowly closes and walks down Director Zhao stood on the transparent sightseeing elevator and looked triumphantly at the top of the tower Ye Han. Who would think that Ye Han even raised the corner of his mouth slightly at Xing Chang Zhao, and Xing Chang was taken aback, and he hurriedly looked away in fright. At the same time, Ye Han pressed the watch to turn on the timing function. He blinked at Zhou Hedawei. The tacit understanding of the three people began to act simultaneously. Dawei walked straight to the person who walked out of the elevator, and Zhou turned around and looked at the person who telled a big lie. That person is looking Zhou with a successful expression. Anyway, the elevator has descended, and the three people stayed on top of the tower. In any case, this mission was a success. I said, child, your performance is limited. We are sitting in a booth alone. How can we steal your things? Da Zhou bluffed towards the man, The appearance of wanting to hit someone. On the other side, Dawei stood in front of another man with his head high, glaring at the man and said, Why did you see us stealing things in the elevator? I stand behind you. Behind you Do you have eyes? As soon as the fighting momentum of the two appeared, it immediately attracted everyones attention. At the same time, it also made the melon eaters around the elevator back two steps to avoid hurting the fish. In this chaotic time, the hotels security and management personnel finally arrived at the scene. split second, the elevator fell into chaos. The parties, melon eaters and mediators make the entire elevator look crowded. Ye Han stayed away from the crowd and ran to the glass path outside the restaurant. Another side, in a high-level hotel outside the park gate, a figure appeared in the suite on the top floor of the hotel. In the room, a person wearing headphones is staring at the screen. Behind him, two black men with guns, like bodyguards, guard the law from left to right. Colonel Wolf? Secretary Sun, sit down! Sit down! The speaker is the leader of the lone wolf mercenary group. Although he looks very enthusiastic, he does not look good. Is Colonel Wolf worried? You dont look good. Secretary Sun is President Zhaos secretary. It can be said that he has a good understanding of the root and the bottom, and he is also able to observe and observe things. The wolfs head gave a dry smile and said, Why, the mission didnt go well? Did you bring anything real? Sorry, Colonel Wolf, The one I gave is fake. Secretary Sun was taken aback for a moment and said. What did you say? The wolf group jumped directly from the sofa. I said that our president has a real USB flash drive. Minister Sun repeated: So if you want to do this, please ensure the safety of our president. Our president said, this work After completion, the committee will double. Lu! The wolf group grabbed the ashtray on the table and grabbed Secretary Suns neck: I have been trying to set up such a game. Zhao Zai Who do you play with me? Do you know that I just lost contact with one of my team! Dont get excited, wolf head! Secretary Sun quickly gestured with his hand: II think Our colonels actions are very wise! Nonsense! What I said was true, because when I first came in, there was a person standing at the door. You must Is the goal here C .. Chapter 1183 Hearing what Secretary Sun said, Wolf froze for a moment and motioned to a person behind him. The man nodded, raised his gun, and walked cautious and solemn to the door In the small forest under the Lijiang Tower, Small Captain of the Lone Wolves finally saw The fear around him. At the moment he fired, a captain strangely felt that Shadow seemed to smile slightly. This painting is like a nightmare, printed in the captains mind, lingering But the bullet, as if not changed by the expression of the shadow, went straight Shot towards the shadow. However, in the next second, the shadow disappeared in place, standing in front of a captain, without any sign! The bullet is empty If I were you, I would not choose to shoot The voice came from behind the captain, The captain could even feel the shadow of the breath spray on his ears, and the shadow was just a strange smile. At this time, a captain felt that his body was no longer working, and his muscles were too stiff to move. Sweat drops from his head I will not kill you. The ghostly voice of the shadow continued to recall in the captains ear: You You can do whatever you want, but I will look at you, if you go wrong, you will die. The last two words, a captains pupils instantly enlarge, as if The rope pulling his little heart suddenly broke At the same time, Principal Zhao and the sweaty man in the sightseeing elevator relaxed and looked at L City at night. In their view, their mission has been successfully completed. The next step is to go to the small forest to have a meeting with the first team. However, at this time, Ye Han, who was walking on the glass road, received an important message. This is a dialogue between Minister Sun and the wolf leader. It turns out that the real USB flash drive is slowly descending in the elevator. Ye Han did not hesitate to lift a prepared package from the railing of the glass plank road. Then he took out a carabiner from his bag, tied it to his belt, and looked under the tower. At this time, the tower is empty. According to the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, the tower has been cleaned up by them. Reconfirming the safety of the carabiner, Ye Han stepped on the railing. The wind whizzed past, as if to send ink. Big brother, do you want to commit suicide? Suddenly, a young voice came from him. Ye Han turned his head, a 7-8 years old girl standing beside him, wearing a safety rope, looked at Ye Han. No, I just want to bungee. With that, Ye Han showed off the safety rope around his waist. Sounds great! The girl said excitedly, But it is too high here, I dare not look down. You are still young. Ye Han said. When you grow up, you will look down bravely. I have grown up, not a child. The girl said firmly. Oh? Ye Han smiled, Then you must remember what you said! After finishing speaking, Ye Han became Yang Yiyue and wanted to fall. The angry burning Ye Han got closer and closer to the climbing rope, his speed dropped a lot. Looked the tower is getting closer and closer to me, Ye Han saw the right time and stepped onto the almost vertical Lijiang Tower. Start running towards the tower Tell me the time in four minutes. Ye Hans watch shook, reminding him of Ye Hans time. At this moment, Ye Han was getting closer and closer to the descending elevator. Tell me the time in five minutes. Ye Han finally caught up with the descending elevator. At this time, the people in the elevator also heard the sound of boom from outside, and looked out. In the next second, a figure and a pair of big feet passed by everyone, leaving a row of footprints in front of them. This amazing scene made everyone talk about At this time, in Ye Hans eyes, the scenery under the tower became clearer and clearer. The wind slapped Ye Hans face like a fist, blowing Ye Hans hair. Ye Han can already see the lights under the tower and the welcome person standing at the elevator entrance. The word justice from heaven is used here, as if it is not too much! Ye Han didnt know why this word suddenly flashed at this time of his own. In short, Ye Han saw the right time, he pulled the rope closer, and suddenly felt suffocated, reminding Ye Han that his speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, in the split second before landing, Ye Han jumped forward with one foot on the tower. Supported by one hand, he landed firmly and cleanly on the ground. At the entrance of the elevator where I played with my mobile phone, I looked subconsciously in Ye Hans direction. I dont understand why there is someone here! However, the sound of the elevator stopping one after another came, and the popular guests had to temporarily put down their curiosity and put down their mobile phones. But when the greeted guests looked in Ye Hans direction in the next second, Ye Han, who was squatting on the ground, was gone. illusion? Yingbin shook his head, took a deep breath, and looked again. But it is still empty. At the same time, the elevator doors opened slowly, as if nothing happened. Only the climbing rope swaying under the dim light proved that a person jumped from the top of the Li River without fear. The top floor of the hotel opposite the riverside park. The people behind the wolves walked to the door cautious and solemnly and looked with cat eyes. In the mirror outside the door, 85 years old, wearing a jacket, standing in front of the door, with silver hair and fiery eyes. The man took a deep breath, pulled the Gate of Opening, and pointed the gun at the door. However, no one is outside at this time. No. 85 standing at the door disappeared without a trace. The man held a gun, cautious and solemn his head out of the door. The corridor is very quiet and there is no movement. Am I dazzled? The man shaking ones head. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky. When the mans neck was stretched out, the back of his head leaked out Breaking With a deep voice, the man was huge The body fell directly on the floor. At the same time, everyone in the room looked at the door at the same time, but because it was a suite, they didnt know what happened at the door! The wolves are frowned, drew the pistol from his waist and held it tightly in his hand. Lets see again. The wolf group motioned to the other person. The man nodded and walked to the door. Secretary Sun, it is no longer safe here. Follow my bodyguard, and he will escort you out. Secretary Sun in front of the wolf group glanced at, unable to refuse. Secretary Sun has never seen this before. He was short of breath by the nervous atmosphere, and even dared to do it in the hotel. These mercenaries are really good. .. Chapter 1184 After seeing these two people leave the room, the wolf group slowly stood up and walked to the bed Welcome to Lijiang Tower again, no time Its early, please pay attention to safety. Under the Lijiang Tower, the waiter said politely. Of course, the service of this upscale hotel is also top-notch. In response to the waiters voice, about seven or eight people in the elevator walked out one after another. Xing Chang and the masked man quickly mixed into the crowd and walked to the park. Its not just one of themjust jumped off the tower! Governor Zhao looked around and said. If President Zhao knew that Ye Hans goal was not him at all, I would like to know how he would feel. Mr. Zhao, dont look around. Be natural, otherwise others will find you at a glance. The masked man warned. At this time, the communication system of the entire lone wolf mercenary group has been completely paralyzed, and the headset has been silent for a long time. Sowhere are we going now? Mr. Zhao asked cautious and solemn. Go straight along this road, and there will be a small forest on the left. The masked man said, We will be picked up by our people. Small forest? Principal Zhao paused and hurriedly shaking ones head. I want to take the road. The dark place is definitely not safe. There are the most elite team of our Lone Wolf Mercenary Group in the woods, which can definitely guarantee your safety. After all, keeping your tail is a trouble. Its more convenient in the woods. You said I would not go on a big day. I want to go where there are many people on the street. Governor Zhao IQ said online. Anyway, I have planned a route for you. I have taken you safely away from Lijiang Tower. The hooded man frowned said, Where do you want to go? Its yours now Its up. It has nothing to do with our lone wolf. When President Zhao saw that the man in the hood said so, he was also silent and analyzed the pros and cons. After a while, the two of them had already reached the edge of the woods, and the hooded man cautious and solemn made a hand seal to the woods. However, there was no internal response. In this situation, even if the man in the hoodie is stupid, he must know something is wrong. Communication was cut off, and there was no response from the woods. All this is too abnormal. Principal Zhao looked at the face of the masked man, and he had guessed 7788 in his heart. Suddenly, he started running to the gate of the park without warning. At this time, the man in the hood is facing a dilemma. Should he catch up with him or enter the woods? After hesitating for a while, the man in the hoodie decided to abandon the forest. Who knows what kind of ghosts are inside, it is absolutely unsafe to enter now. Just as I was thinking, a purple figure suddenly flashed before my eyes. In the next second, the man in the hoodie turned black and fell quietly While running, Mr. Zhao looked back and happened to see this scene. He even saw the dark shadow with an evil intent smile, glare like a tiger watching his prey with his eyes. This scared Xingchang Zhao to pee and turned his head hurriedly, trying to escape. However, as soon as he turned his head, a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way In the hotel, a bodyguard of the wolf group and Secretary Sun were cautious and solemn walked towards the door. The door was closed tightly, and there was nothing on the door. The unusual sight made the two men stare at each other. No one knows what happened, where was that person just now? Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, causing the hearts of the two to raise their throats again. Secretary Sun just wanted to respond, but was stopped by the bodyguard. It is absolutely unwise to expose ones position at this time. Hello, room service department. The waiters voice faintly passed through the door. Under the arrangement of the bodyguard, Secretary Sun was responsible for standing behind the gate of the Gate of Opening, while the bodyguard stood in front of the door and reacted immediately. The bodyguard hid the gun behind his back and nodded to Sun Minshu. Secretary Sun slammed the door open. Sure enough, a hotel attendant stood at the door, grinning at the bodyguard. Hello, the match you want. The man said politely. Matches? Yes, someone in your room just ordered a box of matches. The bodyguard, frowned, took the matches in. Slowly closed the door, the bodyguard held the box of matches cautious and solemn, but the next second, the bodyguard was no longer calm, because Secretary Sun, who was still with him just now, disappeared at this moment. looked at the layout of the room, with the bodyguards eyes fixed on the toilet. This is the only explanation in the mind of the bodyguard. Because in the hotel, to the right of the door is the toilet, and the one named Secretary Sun just now stood at the door of the toilet. So the toilet became the only possibility for this! Thinking, the bodyguard opened the sliding door of the bathroom. In the toilet, a strange weapon stretched out and hit the bodyguards head directly. The bodyguard glanced at the bathroom floor, and their companion and Secretary Sun collapsed on the ground, dead or alive. Who are you? The bodyguard swallowed saliva. However, the answer to him was an oncoming blow In the park, Ye Han, who stopped Mr. Zhao, slowly turned his head. This is Ye Hans fourth visit to Governor Zhao tonight. What do you dowhat do you want? Mr. Zhao took two steps back subconsciously, and the look in his eyes was really terrifying. Where is the USB flash drive? Ye Han said coldly without much nonsense. Atthe leader of their lone wolf mercenary group! Principal Zhao stammeringly said, Im just a cover! cover Yes, Lone Wolfs head arranged a real USB flash drive. My secretary has already given it to him. You can take care of him! Governor Zhao brow raised, it seems this kind of rhetoric is very promising. Ye Han looked directly at Zhao Qian and walked towards him slowly. Zhao Qian stared at Ye Han guiltily, her hands trembling slightly. Zhao Qian, dont waste my time. Ye Lianlin said coldly, If the share in the hands of the lone wolf is real, then you are dead. The share you have is real Yes, so the lonely wolf is dead. Mine is real! Zhao Qian hurriedly said as soon as Ye Hans voice fell. Acknowledge your truth now? Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly and his tone was cold and scary. Yes, yesI admit it. I admit it. Ye Han was cautious about giving Zhao money at this time. He said he would die, and he could die at any time. .. Chapter 1185 Ye Han picked up the USB flash drive and whispered in the earphones: Shadow, come to me. Brother, are you looking for me? As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, a black shadow appeared beside Ye Han. Without any warning, Zhao Qian, who was half dead, was stunned. Look at it! Is this real or fake? Ink gave the U disk to Shadow. Shadow directly drew a small screen. The purple electronic circuit in the hand is connected to the USB flash drive, and the contents of the USB flash drive appear on the screen. After scanning the information, Shadow nodded to Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han immediately looked at Zhao Qian, who had fainted on the ground, and motioned to Black Shadow to solve it. Xiao Ran, we are out of trouble. At the same time, Zhous voice sounded in the headphones. Well, did you get the rope? It has been collected, and we are now ready to go down. Da Zhou replied. Very well, Ye Han nodded and said, 85, how are you? After a moment of silence, the low voice of No.85 came: The hotel room has been emptied, but Their leader is no longer in the room. He may have escaped. Ye Han was taken aback. Daoan, the lone wolf group, really has some skills. He was on the eyelids of 85 years old. Ran away underneath. Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Shadows confident voice came from the headset. Hearing the voice of Shadow, Ye Hans helpless shaking ones head, he didnt say what he originally wanted Shadow to return. Other people gathered in the car. Received. I understand. The hotel outside the park, 85 years old, standing by the window of the room, gazed bright moon, cold The night wind blew in from the window. Pause for a while, No.85 turned and walked downstairs On the third floor under the window of No.85, a person nervously pulled up the curtains, and soon He pulled the rope in through the window. This person is just a wolf group that climbs down the rope from upstairs. The wolf group belongs to the mercenary circle, but it is notoriously cunning and insidious. 80% of the reputation of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group is due to the cunning of the colonel. In addition, this wolf group will leave its own way out for each mission. This time, the wolf group opened another room on the third floor directly below the house, and has used a special fastening method to lower the rope in case of emergency. At this time, the wolves smiled sinisterly and took the rope, turned and turned on the light in the room. The light was on, and the wolves saw a purple woman sitting quietly on the sofa, her muzzle facing him. Meanwhile, there is still a person lying in bed. Looking closely, Governor Zhao is in the park. Youyou are Do you want to die or live? The dark shadow on the sofa looked at the wolf pack with a smile. You dare not kill me in the hotel, otherwise you wont be able to get out. The wolf group looked at the hand of the black figure and said that strange automatic pistol. Do you want to die or live? Shadow asked again. The eyelids of the wolves kept trembling, hesitated for a while, and slowly said, I want to live Then lets make a deal. Shadow laughs Stood up. Deal? What deal? On the way back to the villa, Dazhou and David couldnt hide their excitement. It is completely unexpected that we can complete such a mission. Zhou Xin smiled very relaxed. Yes, basically no one will take over missions that directly conflict with other mercenary groups. We made history. David interrupted. Ye Han looked back at the two people, but also smiled without saying a word. After three years of hard work, I finally achieved a lot today. Anyone will be very excited. ding! Completing the employers mission: the secret of the USB flash drive. Mission Award: 1000 gold coins; Gold coin balance: 3700; The sudden sound of the system frightened Ye Han. Ye Han has never accepted any mission from the system. How can he suddenly complete the system mission? The system may also accept the system mission by default, and at the same time accept the mission by itself. In this way, as long as you continue to complete the mission, gold coins and money will be collected. Want to understand this, Ye Han slightly raised the corner of his mouth, which is more happier than completing the mission. Ye Han has been peeping at Commanders equipment for a long time, and suffered from not receiving the system mission. Ye Han believes that the mission system has been closed. Ye Han, who was happy, suddenly received a text message. Ye Han jumped and quickly lit up. What do you want? I am a shadow. Ye Han turned around, looked half lying behind the car, fiddling with the dark shadow on the screen, texting He replied: The mission has been completed. I am very happy. I think you will be upset about the contents of the looked at the USB drive. This The professional ethics of one line of work. Well, the boss with both ability and political integrity, I hope you dont regret it. Will this affect the forward? No. What can I regret? When Ye Hans words were heard, the conversation between the two men stopped. Shadowed message. At night, Ye Han was drunk. Several people drained the entire tree trunk. In the beginning, Zhou Hedaweis strategy was to focus his firepower on the first 85 shots down. Who knows that 85 does not drinkhow to persuade two people not to drink. On the contrary, Shadow didnt care, and had a big Zhou drink with David. As a result, the two people quickly lost consciousness However, Ye Han, who had been drinking slow wine with Number One, regarded them as bystanders and looked at them with Number 85 in the dark. they. Who knows, the shadows on Da Zhou and David turned bitter smiles at the ink. A burst of chill instantly turned into cold sweat, making the ink sober, and then it never woke up. In this sleep, Ye Han slept until noon the next day before waking up without inspection. Since then, Ye Han has concluded that he can no longer drink with Shadow. Dawei and Dazhou slowly walked down the stairs. Instead of waking up, Shadow sat on the sofa, fiddling with the small screen in front of them. Brother, you got up late. Shadow said intently. Are you drinking or drinking, do you have a headache? Ye Han asked silently. Are there any missions today? Shadow asked in advance instead of answering the ink. Are you a mission mad? Cant you rest for two days after completing the mission? Mo ran to the sofa and sat down on the sofa. Take a break? Dont you find it boring to rest? .. Chapter 1186 On the white truck, todays observation mercenary group has all been deployed here. Colonel Mo? Ye Han sat in the co-pilot, followed by the phone. I have completed your mission and now I have a USB flash drive. Ye Han said lightly. Oh? Even Principal Zhaos computer was made together? The electronic voice of no man or woman echoed on the other side of the phone again. Ye Han did not speak, and released yesterdays recording: Yes! This bill was originally copied from my computer, but my computer was hacked yesterday and the information was completely empty. .Can I be careless? Now, is there any problem? Ye Han said, still keeping a calm attitude. The head of the Mexican delegation is really omnipotent. I just dont know the head of the Mexican delegation. Have you checked the contents of the USB flash drive? Ye Han Upon hearing this, he looked back at the shadow still lying in the last row. I was looking at a bunch of figures with small screen shadows, suddenly looked at Ye Han, and then shake ones head. Ye Han turned his head helplessly and said in a boring tone: Naturally I dont know whats inside. We are a professional mercenary group. Oh? The electronic voice on the phone was bewildered for a while, and then asked sharply: Since the head of the Mexican delegation has not seen it, how do you know this USB flash drive is real? Ye Han took it The phone arrogantly replied, If you follow what you said, can I look at the USB flash drive to determine whether the mission should be completed? I On the other end of the phone, I suddenly spokeless, After hesitating for a while, he hurriedly said: I didnt mean that. However, during this hesitation, Ye Han snapped his fingers, and Shadow pushed up the screen tacitly. Ye Han glanced briefly, but the news on the screen surprised Ye Han. close the eyes, calm down for a while. Ye Han tried to stay calm and said, Well, you cant say anything. I understand what you mean Haizong! The seaalways the sea? You are cracking a joke Is it? Although the other sides voice was as calm as possible, it was still a little confused. I have verified the authenticity of the USB flash drive for you. I can tell you responsibly that we have completed this mission. Colonel Mo, you just Say you are a professional mercenary group However, you dont believe what I said. Ye Han said: You and I know the above transaction records, but as far as I know, this thing comes from Zhao Qian of Dan Teng Bank, and will be whitened by the head of Zhong Ding Group. I know The other side seemed to have turned off the voice changer, and Hai Xiaoyans voice echoed in the microphone. Ye Han seemed to stop unintentionally, and continued: Then, Mr. Hai, let us analyze how he would make a fuss if this transaction record falls into his pale hands. However, you guys Hayes Group has been supporting Zhongding Group in various fields. The board of directors will definitely impeach me to transfer assets abroad. I cannot continue to be the Head of the Heinz Group. This is my next destiny. Hai Xiaoyan gave up on herself and said, In fact, I have resigned. I didnt expect your vanguard mercenary group to succeed, Oh? Ye Han frowned: Why dont you go to the blue mercenary group to find such an important thing? They will be easier to deal with. No! Hai Xiaoyan flatly refused: They wont do things safely at all. They dont even want to accept this mission. I only have one chance. Then you chose me? We dont seem to overlap too much! I dont know, when I am weak, I always think you can save this situation. Hai Xiaoyan Shen Take a breath and say, I know someone designed everything to frame me. From the moment the money in my account was transferred unfathomable mystery, I knew someone was framed me. I cant hide. When Ye Han heard it, he touched his nose awkwardly, his hands and eyes open to the sky, unless he Hai Xiaoyan continued, I thought you were with the person who framed me. Together, but later, I improved you through the last mission. As of last night, I already knew that you had been helping me. Mr. Hai, I did not help you. We were just hired. Ye Han corrected. I know, but I dont know. You dont accept my money, but you need money. For this commission, I will take down your card. Hai Xiaoyan said, You destroyed that USB flash drive for me! Ye Han looked at the shadow in the USB flash drive and nodded. The next second, a purple light flashed on the USB flash drive, and something seemed to happen. After all this, Shadow lay back again and continued to play with the screen. Ye Han also turned around and said, This USB flash drive will never appear in this world again. Colonel Mo, thank you very much. Hai Xiaoyan Said sincerely. You are an employer and I am a mercenary. I have completed my mission. How can I say thank you? Ye Han waved his hand. If Hai Xiaoyan knew that the perpetrator of all this was actually Ye Han, I wonder if she would hire a blue mercenary group to commit suicide Well, Then, Motou. I really hope we can cooperate next time. Haiyanlu. Ye Han shake ones head and said, II hope this is the last time. Do you really want to bother me all the time? With that, Ye Han directly I hung up the phone. Just a while after the phone was hung up, an incoming message was sent to Ye Hans phone. It seems that Haiyan is also a hand-eye mission. You can even find Ye Hans account. Lets go! Bros. Ye Han put down the phone, his voice obviously became active: Lets buy a car! Hahaha, the most exciting moment has finally arrived. Da Zhou smiled roundly: We have long wanted to change the car to drive, isnt it Dawei? YesZhou and I chose this car a long time ago, butwe just dont have money. When asked by Da Zhou, David quickly replied. At the same time, Dawei suddenly felt someone patted his shoulder. Looking back, I saw Shadow was smiling to herself and said, You seem to be absent! Shadow muttered to herself suddenly. Dawei was obviously not used to it, and hesitated to say: Are thereare you? Of course, but I think you are still so cool. Shadow said meaningfully. Wonderful, frowned, just want to ask. Shadow lay down again and did his own thing. 85 looked at the black shadow lying on one side, then looked Dawei, still to not say a word. Hold the heavy pulse rifle tightly in my arms. .. Chapter 1187 The purpose of the party was very clear. They went straight to the 4S store. What do you two want to buy? After getting out of the car, Ye Han looked seriously at Da Zhou and David. Of course! Do you want to guess? Da Zhoufu said mysteriously. Ye Han glanced at Zhou Yi, smiled, Dont guess. Then turned around and walked towards the store. Hello, welcome. Can I help you? The 4S shop assistant said with a professional smile. Can E350 drive now? Ye Han said straight to the point. There is now a platinum version available for test drive. Yes, thats it. Let these two people try. Ye Han pointed to Dazhou and David behind him . The two men looked at Ye Han with intimidation. Choosing this car is a conspiracy between them. Why did Ye Han know? Well, dont guess. Ye Han looked at Zhou Xin in surprise. David was drunk, but he could say anything drunk. Hearing Ye Hans explanation, Da Zhou looked at David disgustingly. Sooner or later you have to correct this problem, but nowI want to try this big guys performance first. After so long of thinking, I can finally feel its steering wheel With that said, Shu Ke hit Gate of Opening and sat in the cab like an old urchin. First, you can go to Dazhou to try your car. Sombra suddenly walked over and stopped Dawei. You have to drive this car often in the future anyway. I want to talk to Dawei. For the first time, Shadow attracted everyones attention. Shadow, find, Dawei, tell the story. Ye Han believes that this is impossible. But Ye Han didnt ask much at this time. He knew the character of Shadow, and even knew that everyone present, Shadow would give himself an explanation at the most suitable time. Zhou gave Ye Han a suspicious look. Ye Han nodded gently. Xiao Zhou just closed the car door Whywhats the matter? Is there anything wrong? Dawei followed the shadow in the parking lot. Blue has invented many core technologies, which left a deep impression on me. Shadow suddenly said without thinking, Including biological genes, mechatronics and nerve repair. I know what you want to say. Dawei looked back and said Ye Han, Nothing can be hidden from your eyes. So, tell me, what do I want to say? Shadow looked at David with a smile. Ye Han has a younger sister. You dont know. David looked at the black shadow calmly. You can continue. Shadow, seems to have said she understood. Three years ago, his sister fell from upstairs, was beaten hard and became a vegetable. Dawei suddenly lost some of his tone. I have seen battle monitoring. Azure is well prepared. At the time, Azure was very advanced in weapons and equipment. Yes! said excitedly: The seven of us in the small azure group have paid so much for azure, they should treat us like this. Dark shadow glanced at Dawei, leaning on an off-road vehicle, said: This It is understandable. Human beings have no eternal enemies and friends, only eternal interests. So, this is what I did. Greatly shrugged. Shadow and Dawei glanced at each other, Dawei felt Shades face, as if she always had her signature smile. What did you do? Then I will talk about what you did. Shadow said indifferently, You want the blue person to wake up that girl on the scarlet Moon, Right? Yes. This is the wish of my life. David said firmly. Thats why you dont have blue, right? Shadow looked David and continued to ask. You even know this. Shaking ones head said with a wry smile, Yes, why dont I do a win-win thing? Last time, I was caught by sky blue, But the person I saw on the roof is also sky blue, just pretending to be a beacon. It looks like you know everything, and you dont suffer too much, Shadow smiled Talking. So you think everything you do is actually helping Ye Han, right? Yes! said Dawei firmly: I can wake up Yue Fei, but I will understand my painstaking efforts. The dark shadow leaning on the car stood up , Slowly walked past Dawei, and said without looking back: That really hurts you. Since this is a good thing, why dont you tell him? Stop! Dawei He grabbed the shadow and said, Are you going to tell the colonel? Me? Why do I say that? The shadow smiled broadly: I wont say anything unless its more interesting. , Dont forget one thing, dont underestimate your mind. After speaking, Shadow turned and left, leaving behind a very indifferent figure. Ye Han and No.85 leaned on the white truck, not knowing what to talk about, until the shadow slowly came here. Are you finished? Ye Han looked at Shadow said. Shadow consciously leaned against Mo Rans another side. In the afterglow of the setting sun, this painting is like a famous oil painting. Of course, there is nothing to talk about. Shadow smoothed her purple hair. This time this car has a lot of space, enough for you to lie down. Ye Han cracking a joke said. Thats really good. Shadow looked at Ye Han with a charming smile: The last row is mine. No one robs you. Ye Han deeply. He took a breath, paused, and said, Did you admit it? Do you really want me to say that? Shadow asked. Can you really speak? Ye Han asked. Of course I wont, Im still waiting to watch that big show! Ye Han smiled, and shaking ones head said, If you dont say it, just follow You can do it. However, dont take it off then. I said, I like this team. A hint of excitement flashed in Shadows eyes: Maybe you are in this team. No! Ye Han shaking ones head: Thats because you have never been to blue. You will like it. Their leaders will like you. After all, she is a capable and hardworking woman. Really? Then I want to see if he is a capable person. Shadow licked his lips. That must be because he never lacks capable women. Hahaha! I like it. 85 looked expressionlessly, Ye Han was chatting with Shadow. Ye Han knew that 85 must not know what she and Shadow were talking about. Butunderstand what you need to do. C .. Chapter 1188 When a group of people are chatting in the parking lot, a cell phone signal is captured by two forces at the same time. Colonel, there is something on that number! Oh? Is he well informed? We are about to start work tonight. Has he noticed now? Maybe he is too cunning. no, cunning is not enough to describe him. What he has is wisdom Is he really that bad? I once saw that you have a high opinion of a person. Shirley is not bad trying to know, let the black technical team start now, it seems that we have exposed Three lazily sunbathing people are enjoying this rare leisure time. Suddenly, Ye Hans cell phone rang. Looked at the caller ID, Ye Han instantly widened his eyes and hurriedly answered. Xiao Ran, I have already packed up. When did you say? Aunt Liu! I said I didnt say not to use my mobile phone, call me. Ye Han shouted anxiously. Hearing Ye Hans voice, Aunt Liu was a bit dumbfounded and hurriedly said: Whats wrong? I just want to ask you if the time has changed! It has changed, I am now Just go over, you wait for me! Remember not to Gate of Opening to anyone! Hang up, Ye Lianliang said, You two, get in the car with me, and we will pick up someone. Then, quickly pull the door to the car. In the distance, I looked at the ink of Crazy Racing and grabbed it with fist. His finger Kinoe seemed to be embedded in the meat. Suddenly, his mobile phone received a stranger text message. Wait for me at the villa after buying a car. However, the natural ink of the speaker is probably a black shadow text message. Now Ye Han and David both know about victory and defeat. At this critical moment, I hesitated a bit and dialed a call. Hello? The call was connected soon. Lan Jinglong, are you exposed here? David asked anxiously. This blue dragon king is the new leader of the blue mercenary group before Ye Han, the blue son, entered the cafe. Am I exposed? Young Master Lan was holding a champagne glass, standing in his villa, and slowly said: I think you are exposed, Dawei. Me? How is this possible? David frowned. Does the shadow really appear? Nothing is impossible. You shouldnt underestimate Ye Han. I think you exposed before he was ready. What should I do now? Da Wei said anxiously. I have acted in advance, but Ye Han cant stop me. Young Master Lan said with a smile. I hope so! I remind you not to forget our previous agreement. David said coldly. I will not forget, but we have a good price Dont worry, I will do what I have to do, but I need time. Dawei Road . Okay! I believe you. Young Master Lan smiled and said, After all, we are friends. hmph, as a friend, you hate her even more, friend! Dawei spoke sincerely and hung up. At the same time, in the rented house, Aunt Liu has turned off her mobile phone. At this time, Aunt Liu was deeply disturbed and wondered if her call would have any consequences. Yue Feis room was locked by Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu is sitting in the living room. There is a kitchen knife and a wrapped luggage roll on the dining table. Ten minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Aunt Liu swallowed, and slowly grabbed the kitchen knife on the table, now holding it in her hand. The next second, the door was kicked open, and Aunt Liu was so scared that her throat was raised. MoYe Han? Seeing the figure hurried in, Aunt Liu really flew a kitchen knife Aunt Liu, are you okay? Seeing that Aunt Liu is safe and sound, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Nothing? What am I doing with this kitchen knife? Aunt Liu patted the kitchen knife on the table and said aggressively: You scared me to death. This is In an emergency, there is nothing I can do about it! Ye Han sighed in relief and said, Yue Fei is okay? Its okay. I locked the door. With that, Aunt Liu Take a key out of his pocket, get up and go to Gate of Opening. But a bad feeling spontaneously came into Ye Hans chest. As soon as Aunt Liu stood up, Ye Han flew directly and kicked the room door open again. Xiao Ran! What are you doing? Im not looking for the keys! Renting a house, the door is broken, but we have to compensate We havent finished speaking yet, come to Aunt Liu was suddenly shocked at the door. The windows of Yue Feis house were wide open. Most importantly, Yue Fei was missing. Brother, on the roof! Suddenly, there was a black shadow in the headphones. At the same time as the voice sounded, before Mo Ran could say anything, a wind disappeared behind No.85. Aunt Liu, sit here and dont go anywhere. Ye Han said anxiously, I will bring Yue Fei back, do you know? I was frightened Aunt Liu nodded mechanically, but didnt hear a word. At this time, Ye Han couldnt manage much anymore. He walked directly into another room and opened the window. Climb the gutter to the roof. Suddenly, an electronic voice echoed in Ye Hans mind. ding! Accept this mission: an impossible battle. mission requirements: do as much as possible; Mission Reward: according to The completion of the mission is confirmed; This is the definition of his damn it mission! Before that, this was such a difficult mission, so that Ye Han could get information from the beacon tower. As a result, I got an incorrect message that 100 gold coins were deducted. Now I know that people are blue! WTF! At this critical moment of the day, this kind of mission happened again. I cant find any clues from the mission itselfNor can I see the difficulty of the mission from the return of the mission! In an emotionally cursed room, Ye Han finally climbed onto the roof. He glanced around in the open field of view on the roof. In fact, two figures are running on the roof in the distance. They also carried a black box, just enough to live alone. My grass! You still run so fast! Ye Han was surprised for a while, turned and chased the two of them. Shadow! Give me their communication signal. Ye Han step by step saw the opposite side from the two floors and said loudly. Boss, it takes time. Sombra seemed to be busy with something, and his tone was not easy: They are using local communication. Although it is not difficult to enter, I need to retrieve their signal. It depends on whether the satellite is exerting force! Fuck! No. 85, they are moving to the southwest! Ye Han said immediately. Understood! I came back on the 85th, turned and ran towards an alley C .. Chapter 1189 After jumping over a few roofs, Ye Han finally reached the end of the roof. However, facing the cliff-like end point, the two people running in front did not slow down at all. Having been sprinting speed, ran to the edge of the roof, and then jumped off unexpectedly without hesitation. Fuck, do you want to fight like this, you must at least tie the rope! Hurrying to the edge of the roof, Ye Han looked downstairs curiously. I saw two people carrying boxes, slowly falling. What? Can fly? Ye Han frowned and observed it carefully. It turned out that these two men were wearing something similar to black armor, and their wrists and soles of their feet sprayed a strong air current, making the surrounding air somewhat unreal. Even the black boxes they carry are jet-propelled! At this time, Ye Han finally knew about it. Ye Han knew about this. As early as three years ago, Lanyi had already started to develop this kind of jet outfit Kinoe. The name given to him in blue is the Jet Levitation Clothes. But in Ye Hans view, isnt this a rocket pilot? At the time, Azure was trying to form a jet levitation team. It now appears that it has had an effect. It seems that Azures strategy of focusing on scientific research and development has finally come to fruition. On the other side of the street, a black truck with a sturdy physique is galloping towards here. It seems that it is the troop that meets Lan. Mo Ran quickly took off the hook on the belt and hung it on the armrest. Speaking of which, a leap of faith On the way myself came, the black shadow drove a dilapidated white truck and put its tail on a far corner He chased up and told the cars that they were afraid to give way to other cars. However, this may be the performance of the car. Although Sombras driving skills are amazing, it still does not shorten the distance between the two cars. In less than half a minute, the black truck had arrived downstairs. Two rocket pilots also landed at the bottom of the building, flying at low altitude. The two teams cooperate very well. The car did not slow down at all. Then the roof slowly opened. The two rocket pilots used their flexibility to land on the car from the top of the car. Lying in the sink! Ye Han cursed, speeding up the fall again. Just before the end, the shadow of the truck opened. Ye Han seized the opportunity to jump desperately, hooking the load on the roof of the car with his hands and feet like suckers. Although this skill looks handsome, it cannot change the fact that the black truck is almost invisible due to the time delay. Zheng Yehan clenched the roots of his teeth, and suddenly a figure flashed by, rushing forward quickly! 85? Ye Han looked at the jacket with the identification mark, like a gust of wind blowing from the side of the car. There seems to be another play! Ye Han firmly looked at the black lane ahead: Shadow, hurry up! The 85-meter dash is much faster than the white truck, but some cars are not on the streets of the city. Fully powered up. Because even in the suburbs, there will be some traffic obstacles. After a while, number 85 is getting closer and closer to the black car. Ye Han stared at No.85 nervously. At this time, No.85 jumped hard and grabbed the door handle of the black truck trunk! My foot was trampled on the rear bumper of the car. I was very scared. Everyone in the car looked back at the same time after hearing a low voice from the back door of the car. The first officer, a man wearing a black mask, adjusted the camera. The camera behind the car just captured the 85th arm. There is someone behind the car! The person said coldly. Im going to kill him. A rocket soldier with a launcher pulled the bolt. No hurry! The man stopped and said, Dont expose our fighting strength. When we leave the suburbs, someone in the woods will take care of them. Its here At that time, in a small forest in the suburbs, heavily armed blue mercenaries were preparing to take their place, quietly waiting for the arrival of two vehicles After running for about 20 minutes, the sky Its already dark. The 85 at the rear of the car tried to open the door several times, and then the black truck as a whole was bulletproof. There was no good way to deal with the 85 without enough tools. At this time, the two cars had already left the city and drove along the country road. We are almost in the woods. Everyone checks your equipment. The mask man looked at the occasional flashing lights on the trees on both sides, and loaded the bullet in the gun. The moonlight on the road is exceptionally bright. The trees on both sides were rustling with the breeze. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the dark forest, and the huge gunfire started to let the birds fly in the forest. The black truck made a crisp sound, leaving some faint scratches. No. 85 is close at hand, but slightly frowned. damn it! There is an ambush in the woods! Ye Han was in the car behind. Ye Han could see everything in the woods clearly. Leave it to me, boss. You drive! Shadow said, throwing something behind the car, and Shade disappeared into the cab. Without controlling the truck, head straight to the woods I need to prepare for the sink! Ye Han complained, holding the steering wheel in one hand and the handle on the cabin roof in the other. He moved from the co-pilot to the taxi. At the same time, the nearby woods made a few shots of black automatic pistols, and a few screams At the same time, screams were heard, and there were sitting The masked man in the black van has a particularly clear voice in his headphones. We will take care of the people behind us. The man snorted coldly: You throw away the tail behind me. The mans voice just fell, and the driver only felt a flash of light on the right side, and subconsciously buried his head in the steering wheel. The next second, the window on the side of the white truck shattered and the glass splashed out. At the same time, a purple light flashed, a black shadow appeared behind the car, andthe rear window of the car was completely broken. What the hell is this? Ye Han, who lowered his head and drove, broke and cursed! Many people in the woods seem to have been ambushed long ago! Shadow said, Give these people to me, and you can drive with confidence. After that, Shadow left a new sign in the car and disappeared into the night Shadows body just disappeared, and the passengers door was shot directly through several holes. The bullet hit the passenger seat, and the lint on the seat has come off. There was a jingle around the car, I dont know how long it will last Soon, the black shadows of the forest on the right were clearing the scene. At the same time as the screams came, the left front tire of the car made a muffled sound, a huge force came from the steering wheel, and the car slammed into the trees on the roadside C .. Chapter 1190 The sharp-eyed Ye Han grasped the steering wheel, balanced the car hard, and gradually drove back to the main road. Suddenly, a bullet passed through the car door and rubbed his dark thigh. Ye Hans thigh was born directly. The blood instantly stained the pants. Ye Han clenched the teeth hard and firmly controlled the direction, as if this kind of minor injury was not worth mentioning. More than ten seconds later, the shadow flashed back into the car. Its already a little gasping for breath. The attack in the jungle seems really exhausting. A flat tire? Shadow felt the problem with the car. One explosion is enough. Ye Han said solemnly. It has almost left this forest. I dont know if I can hold on. The shadow said, The other Commander is very fierce. He just caught the ambush in the woods! cracking a joke, we are facing blue! Ye Han said with excitement! At this moment, there was another bang muffled sound, and the right front tire finally died. This is really what you said. The car made a harsh rubbing sound, sparks and lightning glide all the way! damn it! This broken car is not good! When you have money, you have to buy a bulletproof one! Ye Han cursed: You leave me alone, I can handle it and help No. 85! He is more difficult to deal with! I know, they are all high-tech weapons. Shadow interrupted. Then go! Then you will be careful, boss! Shadow said, I have resolved this matter and will be back soon. As he said, Shadow threw the beacon forward, and after a few seconds, it disappeared from Mo Ran again At the same time, the speed of the car increased. The slower. Ye Han sat down from the co-pilot and took out a package to straddle the car. Seeing the right time, he opened the car door and went straight into the woods. Ye Han just jumped out of the car. Maybe spark The friction detonated the mailbox, and the whole car instantly turned into a fireball. Another side, the black truck running all the way out of the woods. At this time, No.85 seemed to have found a new way. One hand is holding the door of the car, the other is holding a gun, and pointing at the wheel of the black truck is a shuttle bullet. The blue salamander gushes out on the flat tires, rattling. It seems that this black tire is really not made of ordinary materials. Once the space shuttle falls, nothing will happen! He is hitting the tire! Mask man frowned! Group A! Heaven will kill this candy! Under the order of the mask man, the roof of the car slowly opened again. The two rocket pilots who had just carried the box went into battle again, slapped each other, and then slowly flew from the roof. Get up. At the age of 85, he has blown out black shards from the tires, and suddenly saw two black shadows on the ground floating over his head. With a burst of guns The flying bullet left a mark on the car door like a paintbrush and swept it in the direction of 85 degrees. In a hurry, No.85 released his hand directly, jumped out of the car, and avoided the bullet. Rolled a circle on the ground and relieved my strength. At the age of 85, I just looked around at the two flies on the top of the head. The two flies alternately fly , Cooperate with each other and shoot at a speed of 85 degrees. The bullets stirred up two rows of dust on the ground, hovering like DNA, and swept towards location 85. Just now The 85 people who landed did not have time to think about it, turned and ran like a wild horse. The astonishing speed directly shook most of the underground tracks. Two rocket pilots looked blankly at the 85 sprinters. This is Nima Human speed? You two are sold separately! He caught up! The black mask glanced at the rearview mirror, 85 ran towards the truck like a missile! The two pilots who recovered from the accident blushed and were completely dismissed. Fly in the direction of 85. Although the marksmanship is negligible in high-speed flight. However, in high-density shooting, there are still several bullets at 85 feet. The implosion burst and became denser. When feeling anxious, No.85 jumped forward and turned 180 degrees in the sky. He carried a heavy pulse rifle on his shoulder, and his eyes were like torches. p> Boom! The pulse rifle made only two low rumbles. The chests of the two rocket pilots, Kinoe, were directly broken and broken into pieces. What marksmanship is this? The two men were surprised for a while, but they were more fortunate to survive the disaster. Fortunately, his crew used light metal to protect his whole body. Otherwise, he would be here this time. Its frank here. The two pilots defeated by the First Army also aroused their fighting spirit. Alternative flight and shooting, more fluid. At the same time , 85s two shots accurately hit is not beautiful, but it did not bring a fatal blow to the other side, which also aroused 85s anger. Grasp the right time, the three rockets are like shooting stars Same, fly straight to two people. The two are still criss-crossed and have no time to think. No one would have thought that this strange weapon could even fire missiles. At the moment when the two people intersect, the blue explosion light mark illuminates the sky. The rocket seems to have detonated the fuel injection of two people, directly triggering a bigger explosion, which becomes in the sky The flames are flying like fireworks. At the age of 85, I didnt want to watch the magnificence at this moment. The gun turned and ran after the black van This magnificent fire, ink Sliding into the woods, but I can see clearly. But Ye Han is not happy at this time. Becausethe sound of footsteps around, Ye Han is not allowed Think more. Take out two submachine guns from the package, Mo ran deep into the forest. Now Ye Han is alone, with a leg injury. If you want to live in this full In the enemys forest, the first condition must be to hide yourself. A raid is the only way to win. Every time Ye Han runs, he will stop and listen carefully around him. What happened. Judge which side there are no people or fewer people, and then decide your course of action. It seems that although Commander has gone through many battles, the mercenaries in these woods are all new recruits. . Compared with Mouran, the experience is not bad at all. After hiding for about five minutes, shouts kept ringing around, but no one could catch Ye Han. On the contrary, Ye Han found a good hiding tree and climbed three or two times. Ye Han sat on the branch, took out a medical bag from his backpack, and wrapped it up. The wound began to accumulate physical strength. It seems that tonight is not over yet, so always maintaining physical strength is the key to the final result. Soon, Mo ran hiding in the tree Down, there are already two groups of blue mercenaries walked over, but no one looks up. Of course, Ye Han is not in a hurry to showdown with them at this time. No matter how rich his experience is, he is still alone Yes. However, things always backfire. When the third team passed by, the accident finally happened. > C .. Chapter 1191 Ye Han, who was resting on a branch, was suddenly awakened by a barking dog in the distance. The call from far to near is obviously to find ones direction. The changes in blue in the past few years have left a deep impression on Mo Yan. He even has things like dogs. Ye Han carefully distinguished the direction and distance of the sound, pulled out the dagger from the shoe, held it tightly in his hand, and waited for the arrival of the puppy. After a while, two men with night vision goggles and a rescue dog carefully searched their tree. damned, the equipment is really advanced. Ye Han said with a snort, if it werent for such a close distance, Ye Han really couldnt see the equipment of these two men. If you make a fire with them in this unfathomable mystery, you dont know how to die! Imagine that in this dark forest, occasionally a few rays of moonlight come in and fight two mercenaries armed with night vision goggles. It is best to dig a hole directly and bury yourself directly. Just as I thought, the distance between the two parties was getting closer, and the dog companion started to get angry. Indeed, they are very intelligence. Seeing the search dogs reaction, the two men were very nervous and looked around vigilantly. The travel speed has slowed down. At the same time, Ye Han already had a plan in his mind. At this moment, Ye Han held the first aid kit in his hand, seized the opportunity, and threw it far away. In the originally silent forest, suddenly there was a popping sound, which made everyones nerves tense. The two men quickly adopted a back-to-back posture and issued a 360-degree alert. From the perspective of coordination proficiency, coupled with sophisticated equipment, it is not difficult to see that these two men must be an elite combination, and the previous mercenary rookie is not of the same level. However, Ye Han is not fuel efficient, etc. Their back-to-back vigilance created an excellent opportunity for Ye Han. As the two concentrated, Ye Hans figure jumped from the tree. The leaves on the top of the head make an unusual sound. The two men immediately realized that something was wrong, and raised their heads. They quickly jumped in two different directions. Because of the extremely fast reaction speed of the two, the justice in the sky is empty this time. However, Ye Han is very cunning. With a punch, he immediately picked a target and rushed to it again. This situation must be resolved first, otherwise both sides will attack. Ye Han will find such a good opportunity, but it will be even more difficult. The poor guy had just escaped the fatal blow, and before he could catch his breath, the fatal blow came. A cold light from the sharp dagger directly cut off the trachea of ??the unfortunate ghost. After a short breath, the man knelt down and fell forward. Another elite just jumped away and they witnessed the tragic death of their companions. He stared at his red eyes, raised the gun to his chest, and was about to pull the trigger, when suddenly a blue dagger dripping with blood flashed in front of his eyes. The man fell straight back on the soft soil. Mo Ran dusted the dust and stood up slowly, preparing to pull the dagger from the mans forehead. A figure behind him suddenly rushed towards Mo and ran back On the other side of the road, the 85-year-old frowns who had solved the problem of two rocket pilots turned his head. Body come. No. 85 already felt it was impossible to catch up, and suddenly found the black truck parked not far in front, waiting for him. Although 85 will not make any comments on this provocation, 85 will definitely tell him by action that they will regret it. Hes coming. The masked man was staring at 85.5% of the people rushing to the screen. Akatsuki brother, is it really okay to provoke him like this? The driver looked at the screen and said with some fear and angrily, Although there is no conclusive evidence, this person is likely to be responsible for the incident in the old city. Everyone calls him Killing God 85. The mask man glanced at the driver, nodded and said, Yes, this is because he is called Killing God 85, so he cannot be retained. Sooner or later Its a hidden danger. Well, if you really decide. The driver said: Then let the floating machine gun fire! To avoid future troubles. The mask man looked at the door closer of No. 85, nodded and said, First let out No. 30, let them try No. 85 water. After speaking, a short-haired woman behind the car was on the screen behind the car. It lights up a few times and the roof opens again. This is indeed a high-tech truck. A group of small metal balls were suddenly lifted up in a black box. After careful observation, there are six bullets hidden in each metal ball. After the metal ball flew out of the car, under the control of the woman, it flew in the direction of No.85 like a locust. Something seemed to have been found on runway 85, and it stopped quickly. The slight but intense friction makes the No. 85 frowned head. In the next second, the front of 85 flashes like fireworks. Huoguang 85 was so familiar, the guns were collected and ran into the ditch on the side of the road. The first round of bullets struck the road before 85 oclock, with no dead ends. Then all the bullets in the metal ball began to rotate, pushing the second wheel onto the chamber. At the age of 85, he fell into the ditch and escaped the disaster by relying on a keen sense of smell. He didnt expect such a weapon to save himself, and almost shot himself. After taking two deep breaths, No.85 smiled for the first time. Maybe this kind of battle will make No.85 feel a little fun! I saw you A familiar word, 85 gently pressed against his eyepiece. No.85 is covered with water, pulls the trigger, and stands up from the ditch. Blue flames gushing out like eyes, flying around. However, no bullets were fired, no loser was found, and the metal ball was hit and exploded. A subtle explosion echoed on the fire, making it look particularly festive. The woman sitting in the car looked dumbfounded at the car screen until all the small separate screens were off Drive The black mask looked at everything on the screen , Said coldly. The sound of the throttle instantly broke the silence of the night, and it started again. 85 gave a cold snort and caught up again. Brother Xiao, he is still chasing! The driver glanced at the screen. I saw it, and I knew he would catch up. The black mask said in a bad tone: If he doesnt catch up, I will really let him live. Now that he catches up, I can only blame it for breaking into the Hall of Yama! What do you do mean? the driver asked curiously. Take out the suspended magnetic grid. The Mask Man gave another order. The ball completely fell off the road. Wait quietly, approaching 85 C .. Chapter 1192 In unconsciously, No.85 entered the little black zone. However, after running the 85 round balls on the road, I suddenly felt a little dangerous. The ball lying on the ground began to jump non-stop, as if it were attracting each other. After playing for a while, the little black ball began to move towards No. 85. There is a feeling of being attracted by the past. This unusual behavior made No.85 feel a bit of danger, and immediately raised his gun. However, I dont know why, these black balls are playing more and more, and the attracted balls suddenly surge to 85 like a wave. When the first black ball was attached to 85s leg, 85s calf suddenly felt a little crisp. What is this? electrotherapy? Jin Shus meridian is active? However, as the number of black balls increased, 85 eventually discovered this problem. As the number of black balls increased, the 85-foot leg gradually changed from soft numbness to numbness. It seems that the current is getting bigger and bigger! In this way, if 85 fails to come up with a reasonable solution, the electric shock will not happen, but in the long run, this is likely to limit his actions. Once their mobility is restricted, they can be said to be directly sentenced to death! However, Real World cannot give 85-year-olds too much time to think about it. After the feet are restrained, the black ball becomes more difficult to control. Soon, 85s arms could no longer move. Misfortune never comes singly. At the same time, a more terrifying scene appeared. When No. 85 was restricted, a large number of prototype metal balls flooded in the direction of No. 85. The hair of the bullet reflects the metallic luster, as if telling the destiny of 85 On the other side of the woods, the two elites who had just picked up the ink and ran over had not had time Pulling out the dagger, he was suddenly blocked by a figure and fell to the ground from behind. Ye Han reacted very quickly, and looked back at the split second before the fall. The previous search dog has now become a hunting dog, opening his mouth wide, his fangs biting Mo Rans neck severely. Similar to wolves and hounds, if an animal wants to subdue its prey, its first mouth must be aimed at its neck, there is no doubt. In desperation, Mo ran directly to his left arm to protect his neck. In the next second, a terrible pain came from Ye Hans arm. There seem to be two blood holes left on the arm. I did not run away. I pray now that I didnt hurt my bones. At this critical moment, Ye Han has no spare time. He thought that Ye Hans arm was caught by the dogs mouth. Ye Han already knew where the dogs head was. Hold the wolfs neck directly with his right hand, turn his body over, press the dog under him, and use martial arts skills: smile and touch the dogs head. The weight plus the weight of the device directly caused the poor puppy below to scream and finally let go. His left arm was loosened. He endured the pain of the ink, but directly lifted the puppys neck. His bloody left hand moved slightly, and it seemed that the situation was not that bad. He stared at the puppy in his hand again and said how old this dog isthink about it for yourself. Pushed like this by Ye Han, the puppy who was originally a little calm kicked and screamed. Ye Han looked around and quickly took out a rope from his bag. Efficient wraps the puppy on the tree trunk. However, the Little Tengu who was entangled in the tree saw him indifferent and wanted to leave, and cried happily. Ye Han tilted his mouth slightly. I took the medical bag in the drafting bush, and then listened carefully to the sound of the surrounding footsteps and disappeared into the night On the road, facing the densely flying metal ball 85, he took a deep breath. The eyes of the black mask of Fire narrowed slightly, and he stared at the screen in the car. Understood! The woman touched the control screen! The densely flying metal ball seems to have received some order, and the ball striking needle has already started to work. At this critical moment, No.85 only felt the purple light in front of them. Suddenly, a black shadow suddenly rose up, stretched out his hands as much as possible, and roared: Appagando Lasluz! With black shadows The purple light wave at the center rippling outward. In the next second, all the metal balls radiated by purple light fell like raindrops one after another. The black sphere attached to 85 immediately lost its attraction force and was scattered on the floor. All the screens of the nearby black truck shook violently like ghosts.. . What is that? The woman with short hair looked at the shaking lost signal on the screen and stood up directly from her seat. Both systems have lost contact, she said. They are still helpful The mask man snorted coldly: Go faster. The driver nodded and stepped on the gas pedal to the end. The black truck near No.85 looked up and said sternly: Are you going to escape? Dont worry! I will chase it! Shadow took out a beacon from his pocket and threw it forward. After moving his hands and feet, he still felt numb. They did not seem to follow up. The driver looked stable. Screen, said with relief. No, she is behind. The masked man stared at the rearview mirror. In the rearview mirror, a purple figure suddenly appeared on the empty road. Within two seconds, this figure disappeared again. p> Link to the remote control thermal sniper rifle. The masked man said with a snort. Brother Xiao, is that thing stillstill in the experimental stage! The driver was surprised. Besides, there was no one on the screen. How do you know someone is behind you? Dont talk-nonsense, let you use it. The driver reluctantly shaking ones head and pressed a button. The roof opened again and a black sniper rifle rose to the roof. The thermal system is connected. A man is sitting in the car with the guard muttering in his eyes. Soon, a different world began to appear in his field of view. Brother Xiao, according to the feedback from the heating system, there is indeed someone following us. The man said in surprise. Hearing this mans voice, the mask man also took out a mask from the front of the car and put on Go up. The car is followed by a high-speed red area. It can be seen on a normal screen, but it is empty Connect Long-range sniper rifle. Under the command of the mask man, after a short reading, five bullets are displayed in the upper right corner of the protected target. When everything is ready, the mask mans hand gently Wiping the eye protector on the ground. At the same time, the muzzle of the sniper rifle moves up and down with the movement of the masked person, and finally locks slowly. When the muzzle locks the shadow At that moment, the picture flashed under the protection of the entire eye. The masked man raised the corner of his mouth slightly and gently pressed it on the eye protection C .. p> Chapter 1193 Boom! The sniper rifle on the roof made a loud noise, and a bullet hit the shadow of the top of the head Shadow didnt even imagine that he was in a state of invisibility. He should aim and fire firmly. Avoid it at this time and dont worry. However, while the bullet was fired at full speed, a blue bullet flew out from behind the shadow, rubbing the shadows ear, and accurately hit the bullet of the sniper rifle. Two bullets wiped out the sparks in the sky, the trajectory of the sniper rifles bullet changed slightly, and it shot directly at the shadow of the shoulder. Shadow snorted and fell down. Suddenly, a figure picked up the shadow from behind, rolled, and then rolled into the ditch on the side of the road. At the same time, on the top of the black truck, the sniper rifle made a loud noise again, but this time it was empty, stirring up the dust on the ground. Then the truck slowly disappeared in the endless night The shadow looked at No.85, who was rolled into the ditch, and No.85 took himself into the ditch and relaxed Tone. What do you want to say? 85 glanced at The dirty black shadow, messing up himself again, took out a drink can and stood on the ground, a soft yellowish alluding coming out of the ditch . The bleeding wound on Shadows shoulder quickly stopped and the wound was slowly healing. The stolen things are useful. At this moment, Shadow did not forget to make a joke. (If you dont understand, you can read the introduction of 85.) Anyway, this time Mission Failure! 85 whispered. Mission madman, why do you like death? Shadow slowly crawled out of the ditch and stood on the road again. Death 85 also got up and looked at the end of the road: I heard that he is your father. Huh Shadow coldly-snorted, Muscle Muscle Muscle Nose, rubbed shoulders. The sniper rifle is too powerful. Although my bullets offset some of its power, it cannot be cured in a short time. 85 said. It would be fine Widowmaker is here. Shadow moved from the beginning and moved again, summing up. My impression of Widowmaker is not very good, just like death. 85 whispered. Now we are all mercenaries. Soldiers 85 said decisively. Just as they were talking, a figure limped over from a distance. Causing the vigilance of two people. Boss? Shadow looked at the man and said hurriedly. Whats wrong? 85 ran away with a staggered hand. At this time, Ye Han was battered and exhausted, and the upper left arm was bloody, and the left leg was also raw. The fresh blood has basically dyed the left half of it to dark red. The ink becomes extremely pale FanYue Ye Han was originally 85 arms, his arms moved forward. Then it went black and his hands fell. ding! mission: impossible battle, complete. mission award: 5000 gold coins; number of gold coins: 7700; After completing the four missions, the number of mercenaries online will increase by one; Currently, the number of mercenaries online: 4; Ah! Ye Han suddenly woke up from the bed, sweat ran down her face. The figure of a woman sitting on Ye Hans bed, stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat from Ye Hans forehead. Mayfair? Ye Han looked at the bedside, frowned. Take a good rest, there are more important missions, you want to help me! Mayfair looked at Ye Han and said worriedly. I said I would look at you. At the same time, a somewhat familiar woman stood at the door, wearing a police uniform, full of energy. The lovely police officer Ye Han heard the familiar question and remembered the identity of this person. My name is Tang! The policewoman did not struggle, and asked sharply: I said I was chasing you, you make such a loud noise, you are a lunatic. What did I do? Lovely police officer, I am a victim, Ye Han said suspiciously. Ye Han said, the bandages on his arm were gone. Are you a victim? Officer Tian raised his eyebrows and said, Do you want to report the crime? Alarm? Ye Han was stunned for a moment, but he didnt expect this young man to be very powerful. Yes, you said you were a victim, you dont plan to report it? The policewoman asked again. I said the cute police officer, are you here just to listen to me and report the crime? If you do not report the crime, I will arrest you directly, because I have your core evidence in the Lijiang Tower revolving restaurant and the suburban woods. The policewoman said without hesitation. What are you talking about? What Lijiang Tower? Ye Han pretends to be dumb. Brother, you can accept it! Suddenly a voice came from the bed, making Ye Han notice that there was another person in the room. Fei Yue? ! ! Ye Han was taken aback: Feiyue, are you Feiyue? Are you awake? Brother, if your mission is successful, will I never wake up? Fei Yue said with red eyes. Yes, Brother Ran, didnt you let Yue Fei go to Lanye for treatment? Now that Yue Fei is awake, shouldnt you apologize? David pushed Yue Feis wheelchair. He doesnt need to apologize, nor can an apology excuse him. Policewoman Hua said, He can accept legal sanctions. MourinI still want you to accept my mission. It seems impossible. Mayfair said pitifully. Well, you can come up and arrest. The policewoman took a sip on the intercom. Two police officers hit Gate of Opening and pushed in. One on the left and one on the right were walking towards the door. Why did you arrest me? Whats wrong with me? Ye Han struggled to look at the two policemen. However, two familiar faces came into view. Da Zhou? the first? Ye Han looked at the two people in surprise. You: Why did you arrest me? As Ye Han said, he was kicked out of the house by the two. Then the surrounding scene suddenly changed. This is Villa living room? Ye Han looked at the familiar scene around him. Colonel, you are awake. Said happily with his number one character. Another side holds Ye Han Dazhou, but looks worried about Ye Han. Why are youhere? Ye Han asked weakly. The gauze on his arms and legs has been changed. Dawei told me everything. Sombra gave us a signal, we He rushed over. Zhou explained. Ye Han nodded gasping for breath and was placed on the sofa. How about black shadow and number 85? They are behind. You seem to have experienced a lot. Da Zhou said worriedly. So what aboutLeap? .. Chapter 1194 When Ye Han asked Feiyue, Da Zhou glanced at each other and hesitated at the same time. It doesnt matter, lets talk! Ye Han glanced at the two of them, and he was ready. Da Zhou sighed, shaking ones head, and finally stopped talking, unable to speak. Actually, I have already understood. Whether you dont say it or not, its the same. Ye Han, shaking ones head, said. Its okay, we can still save her Zhou encouraged. But Mo Zheng is shaking ones head again. Since Yue Fei has been arrested, we cant go any further. Ye Han said in a low voice, Regardless of Feiyues safety issues, todays blue color is not as blue as it was three years ago. Dark Shadow and 85 people cannot be rescued together. Unless we have the right opportunity, we will definitely be more dangerous. Then what should I do? Yue Fei is dangerous now. Zhou said eagerly. . Ye Han took a deep breath and said, This is not dangerousbut blue is not stupid. We have shown our strength in front of blue. They must think about what they want to do. This is just your guess! Da Zhou was more excited than Ye Han. This is just one of my guesses. Ye Han continued, Feiyue is naturally my best choice, but this is definitely not the worst result of blue. Why? Da Zhou asked curiously. Da Zhou, have you ever wondered why blue would capture the scarlet Moon? Ye Han asked. This Da Zhou hesitated immediately: At the beginningbecause the blue is too tight, Yue Fei jumped out of the building. The reason why the blue forces Yue Fei is nothing more than threatening you to stay blue. Lulu. They want to repeat the same trick, using Yue Fei to threaten you and turn you back into blue? Ye Han shaking ones head said: Impossible. Between me and sky blue The contradiction has reached an irreversible level. The more they write about my sister, the more I hate them. BesidesDo they really need me now? ThenI really dont Understand why they did it. Zhou gave up. Where is Dawei? Ye Han suddenly changed the subject. When Ye Han mentioned Dawei, Zhou sighed and looked out of the room. He is with the dark figure. At this moment, a dark figure suddenly came in from outside, followed by 85 and Dawei. When David and Mo entered the door, they looked at each other, their eyes flickering. Whats the matter? Dont you think you are doing it right? Why cant you look at me? Ye Han asked without emotion. I really dont think I did anything wrong, but the damage to you and the shadow, as well as the 85-year-old dying, are directly related to me. Da admitted. Dawei seems to have understood the entire process of the incident, obviously feeling guilty. Dawei, dont you think you have done anything wrong so far? Zhou stood up angrily, glaring at Dawei. What did I do wrong? I just want Yue Fei to wake up early, even if there is a glimmer of hope. David looked straight at Zhou and said excitedly. How can you be so sure that in order to save the scarlet Moon, Azure must have caught the scarlet Moon? Because Azure promised me that they cured Yue Fei, I will tell them the whereabouts of Brother Ran. Dawei Road. You promised Azul to be undercover for them? Da Zhou asked with eyes wide open. Yes, but Before finishing Davids words, Zhou Xin rushed forward and put Davids fist on the ground. David! Is your motherfucker a human? You survived such a difficult time, and now everything is fine, you unexpectedly Da Zhou! Ye Han suddenly interrupted Dazhous words, stood up slowly, and limped towards David. Everyone was watching Ye Hans every move, and the room was silent. Ye Han walked up to Xiaowei, stretched out his hand and stood up. David glanced at Ye Han, reached out and grabbed Ye Han and stood up. Brother Ran, I was beaten by Zhou. I should beat him too. Dawei looked Mu Ran said, but I, Dawei, never did anything wrong to you. You still want to be sorry Da Zhou just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Hans hand. David, do you know where Feiyue lived before? Go drive and take Aunt Liu away! Dont make her afraid. Ye Han said softly. David looked at Ye Han for about two or three seconds, nodded, turned and walked towards the door. Xiao Ran Da Zhou whispered from behind. Da Zhou, I know what you want to say. I believe in Dawei. I just dont believe in blue. Ye Han shake ones head and said: Dark shadows, check if there is any Useful information. Shadow smiled and took out a screen and pushed it in front of Mourin. It has been discovered, he said. Azure will perform Escort Mission tomorrow morning. The goal is to send it from the Tianqing Group Building toL City Police Station. Police station? Ye Han frowned: Do you know who is moving the goods? I dont know, I dont have any messages to send to anyone, I only Knowing that this is a gift. Shadow said: This is the most high-level other guard. Even if it is not the scarlet month, it must be important to blue. If we can catch it, it will be a Chip. Under the most high-level escort, how likely are we to succeed? Let go of me100% Shadow said with a smile. Ye Han looked puzzled like a dark shadow: So sure? Are you okay with your injury? Aha, mission is no longer affected. Shadow smiled confidently: I am sure that the escort has an automatic cruise system. Automatic cruise? I only know constant speed cruise. Automatic cruise is a kind of High-end technology, similar to unmanned satellite positioning, but unless the situation is urgent, it will not be used in most cases. Shadow said with a smile. Well then! Ye Han nodded: If you can, bring people here, but if you cant, dont force them. I dont have to say anything. Shadow smiled and walked to the door. First, you go to meet Shadow, dont let her do anything radical. Ye Han glanced at No.1, exhorted. Number One nodded and hurried out. Well, we all have a rest. We are tired all night. Ye Han said tiredly. Im fine, Im not tired, I will wait for Dawei and Darkness to return, Yamato glanced at Mu Ran and said. Ye Han nodded, looked at 85, and stopped talking. Lie directly on the sofa and soon fell asleep C .. Chapter 1195 ding! The host trauma rate monitored by the system exceeds 30%. Because the difficulty of this mission and the strength index of the host are too low, please invite the host to enter the mall to ask about system subsidies Situation. Hearing the sound, Ye Han slowly opened his eyes. The soft sunlight in the morning came in through the windows, illuminating the entire villa. Shopping center system? Ye Han quickly concentrated enough energy to enter the shopping mall system, and a reminder appeared in Ye Hans mind: Masters trauma rate is 30% subsidy, and the next lottery purple mercenary is reserved. Can I? This Ye Han forced to read this prompt. This injury is not left in vain! It happens that todays lucky draw is still useless What do you think? Suddenly, the shadow of laughter interrupted Ye Hans thoughts. En? Ye Han discovered that the shadow was sitting across from him, wearing Mayfairs purple pajamas, and seemed to have been back for a while. Whats wrong, so happy? Shadow said with a smile. Of course, thats because you finished things. Ye Han also smiled and replied. Oh? So sure? Shadow shaking ones head: I did bring that person back, butit seems you dont want to see him. Dont want to see it? Ye Han paused: Is there anyone else I dont want to see? I seem to see everyone I call it! Really? Shadow shrugged, said: Since you said that, that person is locked in the basement by me, you better go and see! I go to bed first. After speaking, Shadow got up and walked upstairs. Ye Han looked curiously at Shadow, scratched his head, got up and walked towards the basement. The basement of the villa has its own ventilation system, but due to long-term unoccupiedness, the ventilation system has been fully opened for several days, and the musty smell inside has not been eliminated. This is the first time Ye Han has been in the basement after living in the villa for so many days. The lights in the basement are flashing, and there are all kinds of debris piled up inside. In the corner at the end of the basement, a woman was firmly tied up and thrown to the ground. The body is constantly twisting and struggling, and the nose is constantly humming. It looks a little painful. Under the light, the woman was blindfolded and her mouth gagged. She looks very tight and sexy in casual clothes. From a distance, Ye Han always felt that this woman had seen her somewhere. Hearing someone approaching, the woman also struggled harder, attracting Ye Hans attention. Until he walked to the front, Ye Han pupils zoomed in instantly and recognized the identity of this woman. It turned out to be the policewoman who had investigated him before! Ye Hans brain buzzed, which directly ruled out the possibility of Shadow catching the wrong person. After all, Shadow said at the time that the destination was the L City Police Station However, why did she suddenly appear? What does she have to do with blue? This incident must be well known! Walking up to him slowly, Ye Han took out the flower towel from the policewomans mouth. For a while, the policewoman sucked the air in the basement like fresh air. Although there is a slight musty smell here. Whowho are you? The nervousness of the policewoman can be clearly felt from her tone, but the policewoman still asks in the voice of neither servile nor overbearing. I let you breathe fresh air, you should thank me. Ye Han deliberately lowered his voice and said. I want to thank you for such a heavy mold? Wait, are you a man? The policewoman is frowned. The person who grabbed himself before was a woman with non-mainstream purple hair. Men and women cannot be distinguished, but I must consider whether you are a fool and whether you are still valuable. I never waste. Ye Han said in a low voice. What are you doing? Upon hearing Ye Hans words, the policewoman curled up subconsciously, as if she was still scared. Since you can speak, you asked me three questions. Ye Han smiled and said, Dont you think it is inappropriate to be yourself and me now? What about your current status? What is your current situation? Dont you know? Ye Han squatted down: I can control your life and death, and you are just a controlled prisoner. What right do you have to ask someone who can control you? Speak, Ye Han reached out and touched the policewomans face. Bah! The policewoman sipped: I am a policeman, you must let me go quickly! Otherwise, sooner or later you will have a big deal. Oh The police? Ye Han rubbed the policewomans saliva back on his face, his tone reached the freezing point, and said viciously: I advise you to be honest and truthful! Why did the police come out of the Tianqing Group building? High-level other means of transportation. Ye Hans actions aroused a wave of resistance from the policewoman and struggled desperately. Dont hide, I suggest you answer my question honestly. The ink stopped flowing. Seeing Ye Hans resignation, the policewoman finally breathed a sigh of relief. The highest level time is just empty talk! The policewoman gasp for breath, If this is really the highest rank blue, will it give you a chance for scumbag? You are right. It seems you really understand blue. Ye Han smiled: So you are not a policeman at all. Are you the third mistress of the blue boy? You The policewoman clenched the teeth, not facing one side, and stopped talking. It seems that I am right. Ye Han smiled and said, No wonder you are attracted to Young Master Lan. You have a long and bright face. What do you dowhat do you want? Policewoman Hua suddenly panicked. This is your fifth question. Ye Han put his hand on the first button of the policewomans flower and said, I want to take off your five buttons. Nono! The policewoman struggled again, shaking constantly. If you say no and you dont want it, then Im not too proud. Ye Han said, as soon as Ye Han pressed his finger, he opened the first button directly. what! The policewoman yelled rolled to the other side: I am really a policeman. There is a certificate in my package. Please let me go! Then tell me, why did you come out of the Azure Group building? Moran put his hand on the second button of the policewoman. Ii. ..iI Click! The second button pops up directly. Two pieces of white snow suddenly feel a little eager. I want to do a survey! The policewoman said quickly: Let go of me! Survey? What is the investigation? Ye Han frowned. Investigate The policewoman hesitated, but Ye Han put her hand directly on the third button. > Investigate the mass violence of a mercenary group. Policewoman Hua almost cried. This mercenary group is blue! Ye Han asked knowingly. Of course not! How can I go to the blue survey? The female police flower refused. After hearing this, Ye Han directly unlocked the third button C .. Chapter 1196 No! Not exactly! Policewoman Hua cried directly. Do you have any clues? Ye Han continued. I did not find the violence that I wanted to check, but I found some other things related to this mercenary organization. Policewoman Hua was telling the truth. What is this? The mercenary group and Azure seem to have some conflicts, fighting The policewoman cried. When Ye Han heard this, he slowly stopped and stood up. The policewoman Hua originally thought that this person would continue, and his holiday might be broken today. But I didnt expect Ye Han to let him go like this. Are you not attractive? The blue place is dangerous and cruel, and countless women have been defiled by Lan Jinglong. He will not let your beauty go. Ye Han said lightly. You also have a deep resentment towards blue! When Ye Han suddenly cared about herself, Policewoman Hua was also taken aback, suddenly swept away her previous fears, and she was a little curious about this persons identity . Why do you use the word also? Do you also have a grudge against blue? Ye Han asked softly. I When Ye Han asked herself, the policewoman was speechless. I know that your police station has always been very friendly to Azure, so it is normal for you to be angry and dare not speak. Bah! Policewoman Hua said excitedly, I Dare to be angry but dare not speak? I cant wait to chop that scoundrel Lan Jinglong. Do you also know that the leader of Lan is called Lan Jinglong? It seems that your friendship with him is very good. Ye Han frowned said. Hmph! I have no friendship with him. Policewoman Hua said fiercely: If I can catch him, I will send him to prison without hesitation. However, you cant. There are many intersections between your policeman and him. Ye Han shaking ones head: Well, I didnt have breakfast early in the morning! Ill get you something to eat. Who are you? Policewoman Hua asked curiously: It seems that you are very familiar with Lan Jinglong. Ye Han, who turned to leave, suddenly stopped and looked back. The policewoman tied to the ground squatted down again. Feeling Mo ran back, the policewoman became nervous again, regretting her big mouth. Suddenly, policewoman Hua felt her rope loosened a lot. Except for the ropes on her arms and ankles, all other restraints were released. The policewoman who had been tied up all morning finally relaxed. Who are you? How many times do you want to ask me? After untying the policewomans flower rope, Ye Han stood up again. What do you mean by arresting me? I dont think I can tell you anything! The policewoman said, there is absolutely no benefit to arresting me! No, its good for me to catch you. Ye Han smiled and turned and left the basement. cracking a joke, since you had this situation last night, how can you let it go? Why are girls so naive now? On the first floor of the villa, breakfast is ready on the first floor. Perhaps because everyone is so tired that no one comes down to eat. First. Ye Han sat at the table and grabbed a sandwich. Colonel, you asked the aunt Dawei to pick you up all the time. Number one took a tableware and said. Really? Dawei, are they back? Ye Han picked up a plate and stood up: Where are the people now? Its on the innermost floor of the second floor In the guest room, number one points upstairs. Where is Dawei? I took my aunt to the guest room, and then returned to my room. I never came out. First. Ye Han nodded, turned and walked upstairs. Ye Han stood at the door of Aunt Lius room, knocked on them lightly and said: Aunt Liu, Gate of Opening. split second, the door was opened by Aunt Liu Now, the ink of unfathomable mystery was dragged directly into the room by Aunt Liu. Xiao Ran, its really you. You scared me to death! Aunt Liu said hurriedly. Of course it is me. Didnt I ask Dawei to pick you up? Mu Ran said, Dawei, you have seen it. If I didnt see him , I wont go with him. Aunt Liu breathed a sigh of relief, and said, Xiaoyue, are you okay? Its okay. She is in the hospital. Now we have money. , We can make her accept a better recovery. Ye Han replied without hesitation. Ye Han seems to have prepared the answer, waiting for Aunt Liu to ask, so he didnt pause. Then I will go to the hospital to help you take care of abortion. I know more about abortion. Aunt Liu continued. Ye Han put the plate on the cupboard in the room and said, Dont worry, another big family here invites you to take care of it! If you want to say Im still looking for I have no chance to tell you! Aunt Liu glanced at the door and whispered: Why is there an African girl in this house? Thats my member! She is also not African, although she is a bit dark. Ye Han said silently. Do you not need to wear clothes for the people who work for her? Xiaoran, a company must have Corporate culture, otherwise it will last a long time Aunt Liu! Ye Han quickly interrupted: If you dont eat, things will get cold. I have a mission today. After completion, we will talk about business issues. Speaking, Ye Hanfei also took out Aunt Lius room and ran downstairs quickly. Oh my God, this family will be very busy in the future. Ye Han sighed and took the breakfast and walked towards the basement. However, when he got to the basement by himself, Ye Han found that the policewoman flowers tied to the ground had disappeared, leaving only a few flowers in the corner. Broken rope. What the hell? Ye Han turned around and ran upstairs. First, did you see a woman running away? Ye Han glanced at the still busy number one , Asked anxiously. Its the woman in the basement! I just saw her run out of the gate, said the first one. Then why dont you stop him! Ye Han asked a confused face. Where do you need me! She cant get out. When he heard Number 1, Ye Han scratched his head, guessing it was 7788, cautious and solemn walked outside the villa. On the edge of the small forest outside the villa, The policewoman stared frowns at a tree in front of her. Ye Han walked to the gate cautious and solemn, hid in the wall, and listened carefully. who is it? The policewoman said in a bad tone. Is this the spell of the policewoman? Ask who you saw. Its normal for you not to know me, but I Know you. As soon as this sentence is said, Ye Han knows who is on the tree without even looking at it. After all, this sentence is definitely a shadow spell. C .. Chapter 1197 I know who you are! The policewoman said with a sharp gaze, You are the woman who caught me. I can hear your voice. Yes, its me. The black figure in pajamas nodded: Your ears are very pointed. Very good, I just want to ask why you arrested me. Female The policeman asked, pinching her waist with both hands. I dont want to arrest you. If I know that you are the person to be arrested, I might not even bother to arrest you. Shadow, you are welcome. Then you can let me go! I dont think Ive been here. Black Hawk shaking ones head said: If you are released, someone will be sad Sad? Who? the policewoman asked curiously. Shadow smiled silently, looked at the policewoman, and continued, Do you know where this is? If you dont have any communication tools, how can you get back? Then you dont have to worry, as long as you put As a friendly reminder, this place can be far away from your city. We are now in the deep mountain jungle. Black Shadow interrupted the girl with a smile From the police: The wolf, tiger, leopard and bear in the mountains, which one do you think will escort you? Do you think I am afraid? Policewoman Hua coldly snorted. Of course you are not afraid! Shadow-looked policewoman Hua said on her chest: People who have been frightened since childhood are prone to stunting. The policewoman was stunned for a while, and quickly. Looking at his chest, the third button of his clothes was missing, and he was wrapped in pink underwear. As soon as she saw this scene, the policewoman rushed to protect her red breasts. It must be the scoundrel who just buttoned him. They are all women. Why? Shadows smile was a bit like a mans smirk, and the policewomans cheeks looked feverish. Youwhy are you arresting me? Since you caught me by mistake, let me go! said frowns, the policewoman. I am only responsible for catching you and letting you go. I have the final say. Shadow shrugged and said, I cant help you. At this moment, a figure suddenly Appearing at the entrance of the villa, shouting to the forest: Shadow, its time to eat. Come and eat. This voice immediately caught the attention of Policewoman Hua because it was so familiar. Looking back, a familiar person was whispering something to the shadow. Huh? Isnt the woman in purple pajamas still in the tree? How do you get back to the door of the villa? Great changes in life? Looking back, the tree is empty. The suspicious policewoman turned her head and looked that Ye Han was talking to Shadow, is it really this person The violence in the old city, the format his computer cannot explain, yesterday Tonights confrontation with sky blue, capturing himself in this desolate place, and the recent changes in life Everything is related to the person in front of me. Who made Azure so flustered last night? Even if Azure is flustered, can he still let himself be beaten like this? At the gate of the courtyard, the dialogue between Sombra and Mougin had obviously ended, so Sombra turned and walked towards the villa. Ye Han put the sandwich in his hand into his mouth, gazed with a sick smile, and the policewoman in the distance slowly closed the door. Wait! The policewoman hesitated and walked to the iron gate. Whats the matter, Officer Sweet? Ye Han closed the door, and the two said through the door: Come and see us so early! Ye Han, this is yours The base camp of the Pioneer Mercenary Corps. The policewoman scanned the quiet and elegant environment. This is just an office. Ye Han scratched his head: Why dont you wear a police uniform today? A private visit? Dont play stupid with me here. The policewoman said arrogantly, Colonel Mo invited me here. Dont you want to let me go? If this is the case, how can you ignore the existence of the cute policeman? Ye Han smiled and hit Gate of Opening again: I havent had breakfast this morning, I just have some together. As soon as the words were spoken, the policewomans face turned red again, she bit The road went to the villa. It seems that the person in the basement just now did not escape. Seeing the policewoman walking past him with a blushing face, Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted and he walked towards the villa. Today, there should be a purple mercenary in the account. If you continue this way, the rooms in this villa may not be enoughyou have to find a way. At the table, Ye Han, Policewoman Flower and No.1, the three were eating their own food, and none of them spoke. It seems that the policewoman Hua should be here. He has lived here for a long time and is very familiar. The atmosphere did not feel any embarrassment, but this is also the strangest place. Colonel Mo, where do I live? After dinner, the sweet police officer straight to the point. The rooms are quite tight now. What do you think about sharing a room with me? Ye Han said shamelessly: My room is open from north to south. The balcony extends directly to the lake. There is a balcony on the balcony. Big bathtub. The cute police officer is like a vacation. I will look at it and dont talk. You the policewoman gnashing ones teeth said, How come there are no rooms in such a big villa If you want your own room, you can sleep in the basement. I will let someone help you clean up. The villa has the largest space. Ye Han stuffed the last sandwich into his mouth Inside, said. Ye Han, you better tell me the truth. Policewoman Hua shouted, I havent settled with you to empty my computer. When will I Empty your computer? Sister, dont frame me. I havent even seen your computer, Ye Han said stupidly. Ye Han! The policewoman shouted fiercely, her chest undulating. Otherwise, you will send me back. As long as I am here, I will find evidence of your crime. I didnt stop you from going back. Ye Han said relaxedly: You have legs , Go if you want. When Ye Han said that, Policewoman Hua stood up directly from the stool, got up and walked towards the door. Of course, if you want to find evidence, I wont stop. Ye Hans voice sounded again. The policewoman Hua hesitated for a moment and stopped. At this moment, No.85 and Shadow walked slowly down the stairs. Maybe Ye Han and Policewoman Hua quarreled too much. The policewoman looked at the two people who came downstairs curiously. They are wearing strange clothes. It must be the woman who wore the purple pajamas just now. Now that she has changed her clothes, she feels a bit non-mainstream. There must be a problem. C .. Chapter 1198 The policewoman turned her eyes and said to Mourin: If you live with me, you will die. There will be no chance in this life. Do you want to live in the basement? I want to live with her. The policewoman pointed at the shadow. Shadow glanced at the two people, stroked his hair, and sat on the sofa to not say a word. After seeing Sombras actions, Mo Yan smiled confidently and said: Well, lovely police officer, I agree. What does this have to do with you? Policewoman Hua glanced at Ye Han, and said, Little sister, do you agree? Of course! Shadow accepted and said cheerfully. Very good, do you have pajamas? I was caught by you and didnt bring anything. Policewoman Hua jumped over. No, I can only sayMy pajamas are for me. Shadow shrugged. What? Are there other women here? The policewoman paused. Ye Han looked at the back of the policewoman, and slowly stood up and said: Shadow, you come with me to pick someone up, and the safety here is up to you. Shadow looked ink , Smiled and touched the policewomans flower head, and walked out of the villa with ink. Mo, do you dare to act rashly? What do you think of a house as big as a guard? The policewoman shouted at the door. The female police flower looked at 85 eyebrows. The expressionless face made the policewoman stunned. This persons eyes are sharper than the most capable police officer in the criminal investigation team. Furthermore, based on the intuition of the police, policewoman Hua can be sure that this 85-year-old is definitely a good person. I dont know why. On the way to L City, Ye Han drove the car and looked at the black shadows from time to time. Why do you always look at me? Shadow said, fiddling with the screen. I was just thinking Ye Han hesitated, How can you agree that she lives with you? Well, now we are the two, you Dont you plan to say something practical? Shadow said boredly. Since you asked, you must find this place very strange. Ye Han still likes to chat with dark characters. He is more emotional than 85 years old and more rational than himself. Isnt it weird that there are more unfathomable mystery people? Shadow said straight. Strange? Ye Han repeated with a smile: We caught her. Whats weird? Shadow nodded and said, Yes, we did arrest But dont you think her reaction is abnormal? Of course its abnormal, but there is a reason. Mourin said: She said she would not let Im going. Then why did you leave the bomb here? Sombra glanced at Mu Ran: You have imprisoned a policeman. Are you afraid that the police will fight you? Can they find it here? It depends on my mood. Shadow said with a smile. Is this not enough? Ye Han continued, Besides, she has a strong purpose. Didnt she see that he wanted to live with you? Your purpose is also very strong. Shadow said, Did you not see that you have agreed to live with the two of us? So, she left it to you. Ye Han rushed to Shadow blinked. I can have what she has. Sombra did not eat the ink, but said to the army, But shecan only be solved by you. As it was almost noon, Ye Han slowly parked his car in front of a building. l City Police Station? The black figure looked at the white plaque next to the building and read it. What are you doing? Shadow said suspiciously, Ye Hans current behavior really made Shadow a little confused. Find someone. Ye Han snorted, pushed the door and got out of the car, threw the earphones to Shadow and said, Invade the system here, and cooperate with me at any time. The shadow picked up the headset and put it helplessly into his ear. When can we upgrade the equipment? Im saving money, you think gold coins are so good! It all depends on time. After that, Ye Han closed the door directly and walked to the police station. Hello Comrade, whats the matter? At the door, a small policeman stopped Ye Han. Hello, hello, Im here to see Officer Tang. Ye Han said good-looking. You come with me. The policeman nodded and took Ye Han to the window next to the hall. This person is looking for Officer Tang, he said. Which Officer Tang are you looking for? In the window, a man looked at the ink outside the window. It is Officer Tang Lanlan, about two 10 years old. Ye Han said frankly. This information was collected by Sombra after seeing the policewoman flower for the first time. Know your enemy and yourself, and you will win every battle! Oh? Are you looking for Tang Xiao? The man paused, his eyes were obviously unfriendly: What are you looking for? Oh, yes. Ye Han said solemnly, Officer Tang found me first and wanted me to know about the violence in the old city, so we know each other. Oh, yes, what are you doing here? The man said confidently. She asked me to pick her up for dinner at noon today. Ye Han said with a mouthful of unknown address: Im here to pick her up. What? The male character in the reception room suddenly jumped up and looked at Ye Han in surprise. Whywhy? Ye Han said forcefully. Tang Lanlan, looking for you, would you like to eat? Yes! Ye Han asked curiously: Does this police officer have any questions? p> The male police officer glanced suspiciously at Ye Han and squinted his eyes. Officer Tang invited you to dinner. What is your relationship with her? Future boyfriend. Ye Han said calmly, plus her Prince Charming. Let The man said half of the words, suddenly swallowed another word, and said: Impossible! Whats impossible? Officer Tang said it himself! Han said innocently, She left in a hurry this morning. I forgot her mobile phone. Then, Mo ran out of his pocket with a mobile phone and handed it over. The man answered the phone, then looked at Mo, quickly picked up the phone and dialed a number, his eyes filled with fear and unwillingness. Hello? Criminal Investigation Bureau? Im looking for Officer Tang Lanlan. What? I didnt find it, butthis is a man who claims to be his boyfriend. This is a future boyfriend. Ye Han warned. After saying this, Ye Han hurriedly whispered in the earphones, Black shadow, shadow, look at the 11th floor. Less than a second later, the black shadows voice came back and said, I saw .. Chapter 1199 When Ye Han heard the words of the shadow, he felt a little in his heart. This photo should not be seen by anyone. Turn off the camera quickly and dont let the teaching assistant leak out. Ye Han said in a low voice. It is really hard not to expose it. A black shadow has been running on the screen: Unexpectedly, this time it is an assistant. This gentleman? Suddenly, the voice from the window interrupted Ye Hans thinking. En? What happened to this policeman? Im sorry, I slipped and fell. Ye Han rubbed his eyes: I was too tired last night to sleep well. .. The male police officer looked at Ye Han speechlessly and was silent for a while. Xiaoming, take him to the Criminal Investigation Bureau. The young policeman who just brought Ye Han in nodded and went upstairs with Ye Han. I just heard you sayAre you Tang Jies boyfriend? the young policeman said admiringly. Ye Han humbly gestured with his hand: He is the boyfriend of the future. He still keeps in touch. I may disagree. You disagree with someone like Tang Jie Beautiful woman? The young policeman paused and said, You will be satisfied! You didnt know that Tang Jie was in our police station, but that was the goddess of the goddess. Goddess? Brother, I heard you Tang Does Jie always go out to handle cases alone? Why is the goddess not accompanied? Ye Han asked curiously. The young policeman nodded and said, It seems that you really know Tang Jie. She is a workaholic. At first, some suitors accompany her to work overtime, but thenno one can hold on. This job is absolutely abnormal. I can see that she is a serious person. Ye Han nodded and said, I dont understand why. With her family background, why do you still work so hard to judge model workers? Ye Hans words were just to deceive the young policeman, but Ye Han He got a secret that surprised him. wa! It seems that your relationship with Tang Jie is really unusual. Tang Jies life experience has never been discussed in the company, but it is also an open secret, the little policeman said . Oh? I am quite curious about this public secret. Ye Han asked. I heard that her family is very close to the Blue Mercenary Group. The little policeman whispered, But what is certain is that Tang Jie has nothing to do with blue. UmI still know. Ye Han frowned said. Brother, what do you know? Can you tell me? The little policeman leaned in and said, he had already started calling brother. But dont worry about my name. Ye Han waved his hand quickly and said, If I really become your Tang Jie, then you call your brother-in-law. Tang Jie even said these things to you, your relationship must be natural. Little policeman said. Good child, can talk! I will take care of you! Ye Han nodded, patted the shoulder of the little policeman. This trip to the police station was not in vain, we got such useful information. Brother-in-law, I will bring you here. This is the Criminal Investigation Bureau. If you have time, I will go in and invite you to dinner with Tang Jie. The little policeman smiled and turned and ran downstairs. What else can I say and write suddenly? The young man is great! Knocked on Xing Zhenkes door lightly, and Ye Han tidyed up his clothes. There are cameras everywhere in this building, but Ye Han can see them clearly. In this case, you must not act rashly. Otherwise we may not be able to go anywhere. In the Criminal Investigation Department, a man without a police uniform and a pistol around his waist stared at the screen in front of him. That person is here. Please be prepared. So far, no abnormalities have been found. The person said. Yes, Yang Ke. The rest of the criminal investigation department should be quieter. Well, Ill go meet him. The man slowly stood up and walked to the door. As soon as the door opened, the four eyes met. Ye Han nodded politely, and said, Hello, Im looking for The man suddenly grabbed Ye Hans wrist and followed Ye Han with a joint. Ye Han wrinkled frowned and turned around while burdening the mans movements, obviously not intending to let the man lock his joints. When the man saw that he had failed in the attack, he quickly stretched his leg to MoRans knee and tried to make MoRan kneel on the ground. While stretching out this leg, Ye Han also saw the right time and hooked this persons center of gravity with one foot. Then his knees softened, and two corpses were thrown to the ground at the same time Bang! With a loud noise, Ye Han even wondered if the floor tiles below had been broken by him. He has a sharp pain in his arm. However, since the other side did not let go, he had to lock the knee joint of the other side all the time. The two people were entangled on the ground like this. Lets talk! Where did you shut Tang Lanlan? The man grabbed Ye Hans wrist, pressed Ye Hans knee, and shouted. Where am I locked? What happened to you? Ye Han also shouted, Im looking for someone. Why are you hitting me? In fact, I was surprised to hear what this man said, but this is absolutely impossible now! If you want to pretend, you must pretend to the end. You damn it here and pretend to be with me. The man said, Tell us the whereabouts of Tang Lan immediately, otherwise you will not want to leave our criminal investigation department today. p> One after another, what happened to Tang Qings whereabouts and Tang Qings whereabouts? Mu Ran said, You hide my girlfriend so I wont see her? Moran got together and played shamelessly as a hooligan. Dont pretend to be stupid with me! The man in heavy clothes said, We have your evidence, so you should be honest and try to be less punished. What should I tell you? Ye Han, who was killed, refused to admit: What evidence, what happened here? Is my girlfriend missing? That person firmly stared Ye Han. Ye Han also looked at this person anxiously. Before the man slowly let go, there was a stalemate for half a minute. Ye Han let out a sigh of relief and quickly let go. The man stood up, stretched out his hand to pull Ye Han up from the ground, and said: Well, dont you tell me your identity? Why should I say that I Are you just looking for Tang Juns blue color? Ye Han replied indifferently, his tone obviously with emotion. Okay, dont pretend. I know your name is Mu Ran. This person glanced at Ye Han and said: My name is Fei Yang, the director of the Criminal Investigation Department. Why do you know me? Ye Han asked suspiciously. Tang Lanlan mentioned you to me at the time, saying that you may be related to the violence in the old city. Fei Yang said: I suggested that he should not look for you, but she found it. p> Yes, I just said she did visit me. Thats how we met. Ye Han said. So you locked her up and came here to cheat? C .. Chapter 1200 Director Yang, I dont know why you say that. Ye Han shaking ones head. Why do you doubt me? Fei Yang stopped in his chair and made up. The reason is simple. Tanglan Lan didnt come to work today, but you showed up unfathomable mystery and came to him with her mobile phone. Is this a coincidence in your eyes? If I plan, will I choose to come today? This is really because she left her hand in my hand. Ye Han took out the phone and handed it to Fei Yang. When did it happen? Fei Yang took the call. This morning. Where is it? In front of the Blue Group building, Ye Han answered like flowing water. Hearing the words of the Azure Group, Fei Yangs eyes instantly looked like a hunter, scanning Ye Hans whole body. Is there any problem? Ye Han asked cautious and solemn. What do you have to do with blue? Fei Yang asked. Ye Han took a deep breath, turned his face to the side, and said, I know their colonel. This makes sense. Fei Yang said with a smile. I have your identity information. You are the leader of the Vanguard Mercenary Corps. I heard that you recently went to Blue Cafe to accept this job. How about? Has the mission been completed? After Han heard this, he showed a surprised expression and said: How did Yang know about this? You dont need to worry about this, I will only ask you a question you can answer. Fei Yang Slowly stood up, looked up and looked up Ye Han and said: This morning, Tang Lan Lan was in the Blue Group building. What are you looking for? Ye Han calmly looked at Fei Yangs eyes, slowly Speak slowly: Because I have some conflicts with sky blue, she asked me for some information. WellI hope what you said this time is true. Fei Yang nodded and said: I hope you dont lie to us in the future. Can I see Mr. Tang? Are you cracking a joke or not lying? If you dont lie, can you pull out your gun and shoot at me now? She is on vacation. Unfortunately, you came today. What can I do for you? Fei Yang said directly. I have nothing else to do. I came to see her for dinner. Then you still dont want to come. Fei Yang said, If she wants to find you, How could she find you? Ye Han stared at Fei Yang, shaking ones head. What you said is true. She wants to see me and can see me anytime. This is very artistic, at least not lying. Suddenly, the phone of the criminal investigation department rang. Fei Yang stared at Ye Han, then reached for the phone. After a short um, Fei Yang frowned and began to monitor the building. Sure enough, there are several screens without pictures. Something strange seems to have happened in the station. Ye Han knows that if ta runs as he wants again, sooner or later something will happen. Everyone moved. The Ministry of Security just called and said that there may be unidentified people walking around in the Archives Library. As Fei Yang said, he organized people to say: One, two, three groups of people Riding three elevators, four safety elevators outside the building, six groups of people followed me upstairs to the 11th floor. looked the whole department was in order, Ye Han also secretly admired. If a persons own team can achieve such a high cohesion, it will definitely run counter to all difficulties. When all the people gathered together, Fei Yang suddenly noticed that Ye Han was standing next to him, and hurriedly said, I have some urgent things to deal with. Please go back first. When I fell I will find you. After speaking, he did not wait for Ye Han to say anything. He turned and walked out. Ye Han was also taken out of the Criminal Investigation Bureau by a policeman. I can find a way out. Ye Han turned around and said politely: If you are in a hurry, go first. Well, you go down the stairs Upstairs, I wont send you off. The policeman said politely and turned and walked upstairs. Ye Han looked back and forth, packed his clothes, and walked to the stairwell. Shadow, move! The three elevators and the internal stairs are guarded. Ye Han whispered as he walked, There is a team guarding the external emergency stairs. I heard, how about you? Shadow came out of the door and disappeared beside the car. I think Im under surveillance now, so Im leaving. Ye Han cautious and solemn said: At first I wanted to go upstairs by myself, but now it seems a bit unrealistic. I will tell You can go to your place. Im going to the 11th floor, where is she on the 11th floor now? Shadows voice. The elevator on the eleventh floor was on the left side of the third room. When I first went up to look at the distribution map, there was the file on the eleventh floor. Ye Han looked on the map in his mind The purple mark of, overlaps with the office layout of the building, and got the position of ta. Moran looked at the three groups of people waiting for the elevator. Moran thought for a while and walked over. Hello, where is the bathroom? Ye Han asked politely. A policeman waiting for the elevator glanced at Ye Han and knew it was the one who had just been to Corey. He stretched his hand to the opposite side. Ye Han said thank you, and went straight in. Entering the bathroom, Ye Han said calmly, Shadow, the elevator on the left is on the 6th floor, the elevator in the middle is on the 7th floor, and the elevator on the right is on the 2nd floor. It is temporarily safe. p> I have reached the 11th floor. As the shadow spoke, an alarm bell rang. I heard the ringtone, whats the situation? Ye Han frowned. This guy broke all the electronic locks in the file and triggered the alarm. Shadow Road. Let the alarm ring, find the assistant, and then take the assistant to the other side of the Archives Library. You stay in the Archives Library, and the bell rings to attract attention. Okay , I like this job. Shadow smiled and hurriedly said to Ye Han. Soon, the purple mark in the file finally stopped. hai! I havent seen you for a long time. This is the voice of Shadow. Ye Han couldnt understand what the other side said. After a brief exchange, the purple imprint began to move to the other side of the corridor. At this time, the shadow of the leader walks in front, the electronic lock of the Looked Archives Library, and the finger slides gently on the lock. The purple lines on the electronic lock are scattered. The red light turned green and turned on slowly. Take this. Shadow handed the earphones, and then slowly closed the door. The moment the door was closed, the staircase door was knocked open, and several armed police officers rushed into the corridor on the 11th floor. Search carefully to see if there is anything suspicious. Fei Yang looked at the empty corridor. .. Chapter 1201 This is the Archives Library of the police station. When there are no important cases, few people come. As soon as the voice fell, something suddenly fell from the Archives Library on the left. The sound was infinitely amplified in this corridor full of alarm bells and hit everyones eardrums. A broken electronic lock immediately attracted everyones attention. Standing in the bathroom, Ye Han carefully observed every movement of the purple imprint in his mind. Seeing everyone walking towards the archives on the other side, the purple marker began to move slowly. Dont move. Ye Han said in the headset. The purple mark stopped soon. At the same time, the slowly rising elevator made a pleasant sound and slowly opened. The first people to take the elevator stepped out of the elevator and stood guard. Black shadows will make some noise. As soon as the voice falls, the sound of a file falling, the loud noise makes everyone shocked. It once again attracted the attention of everyone outside the elevator. When the second group entered the Archives Library, Ye Han quickly glanced at the elevator and said: Now, get on the rightmost elevator. Seeing Zihen obediently Across the corridor, Mo ran quickly to the elevator. At the same time, a mess of footsteps suddenly came out from the stairs on the 11th floor, which was the security department of the police station. The sound before the elevator Gate of Opening obviously attracted the attention of the security department, making the footsteps upstairs more impatient and dense. From the perspective of time, she has nowhere to hide The head of the security department led the way around the corner and suddenly stopped. All the police who rushed to the scene were shocked. At present, there is a huge Ice Wall across the corridor, exuding a threatening chill, shaking everyones eyes. At the same time, the elevator doors finally closed slowly, and the woman in the elevator breathed a sigh of relief and became more at ease. What is this? The person from the Security Department reached out and touched Ice Wall, his hands stabbing coldly. Why is there such a big piece of ice here? How did it come in? Everyone reached out and stroked the huge ice block, just like what a great landscape , But no one can say why. On the other side, the elevator descended so fast that no one called it at all. Ye Han stood by the elevator, and the looked door slowly opened. A lovely elder sister waved to Ye Han, smiled and said: Xiao Mei is here to report! Looked at Xiaomeis honest and honest look, Ye Han couldnt help but stretch out her hand and squeeze her Chubby face. Cool, waxy, an entrance Sorry, Im in the series. For Ye Hans actions, Xiao Mei just smiled and patted her chest and said, Did you know? It was thrilling just now Hush! Ye Han did After a silent hand seal, he walked into the elevator. When we go back, everything will be done. The shadow came down to greet Xiaomei. With that, Ye Han closed the elevator smoothly. The elevator quickly descended from the third floor to the first floor, and the elevator door slowly opened again. After a while, the muzzle of a row of black holes turned towards him at the same time, which shocked Ye Han. Ye Han hurriedly handed it over. This Nima was not a joke when he was not careful. Fei Yang from the Reconnaissance Department stood in front, looked at the ink in the elevator, frowned, and looked at the elevator. The elevator was empty except for the ink. Whats the matter, Officer Yang, what do you mean? Ye Han frowned. Looking around, Fei Yang looked back at Ye Han suspiciously, and said, Why havent you left? I just went to the bathroom! Ye Han spread his hands: Why? What happened just now has not been resolved, We are leaving now. This is not a question you should ask. Fei Yang turned around, and several people on the periphery put away their guns and hurried up floor. Fei Yang and the others, who looked at Ye Han left, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Laozi saved a hand, otherwise he really did what you did. Slowly walked out of the gate, but without looking back, he walked straight to his car. Shadow, how about it? Ye Han said softly while sitting in the car. Dont you worry about me? We are in the woods next to the exit of the underground parking lot. Shadows voice came. Ye Han raised his mouth slightly, on the way to the parking lot ding! Complete the mission: find your own mercenary. Mission Award: 600 gold coins; Number of gold coins: 8,300. On the way back to the villa, Ye Han kept asking how Shadow brought the little beauty out, but Shadow kept laughing and said nothing. The relationship between the two seems to be very harmonious. They have been discussing something in front of the dark screen, and from time to time there are laughter from the little beauty. I said, boss, you are getting stronger now, and the mission has been handed over to the police station. Shadow Eye looked at the screen, looked at Ye Han. What do you think? Ye Han screamed. But Shadow is right. Now this mission is cheating more and more. In the afternoon. In order to hold a welcome party for Xiaomei, Ye Han went to the shopping mall and bought a lot of things before going to the villa. However, when the car was about to leave the city, Ye Han frowned and looked in the rearview mirror. He found his car in horror, and a white car followed him as far as possible. It seems that some of my own trees have become more and more popular recently. Now Ye Han is most afraid of being followed, because there are too many secrets in the villa, just like Ye Hans stronghold. Everything can be exposed, but the villa, despair must also be hidden. Fortunately, there are shadows and its easy to hide something, but if people doit can be a headache. Even if there is only the possibility of being followed, Ye Han still took another path to the suburbs. Sure enough, the car behind was driving along the path. Although it was very slow, Ye Han was quickly pulled away, but it always followed closely behind. Whats the matter, boss? Sombra looked around and said, This road doesnt seem right! There is a tail behind it. I want to see them Any ideas? Ye Han said, looking around. Soon, a warehouse in the distance entered Ye Hans sight, and Ye Han drove over. After the bumps, Ye Han parked the car firmly in front of the warehouse. At this time, the door of the warehouse was locked. This should be the place where farmers in the nearby village store food. Get off. Ye Han left a sentence and opened the door. Xiaomei and Shadow also jumped out of the back seat. The white car stopped by the main road. Because of the shelter of the forest, it needs to concentrate on looking at it vaguely. On the bus, the co-pilot looked at the warehouse with a telescope. Colonel, they are about to get out of the car, the co-pilot said. Behind him, a familiar face slowly rolled down the car window, holding the binoculars handed over by the front row, and looking towards the warehouse. C .. Chapter 1202 At this time, Ye Han was lowering his head, chucking the warehouse door lock. They live here? The speaker is the leader of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, nicknamed the wolf pack. I dont know. The driver is shaking ones head. Do you think he will find us and bring us here on purpose? the driver asked cautious and solemn. If he finds us, he can find us directly. Why does he represent us? Wolves said: With their power, it is not a matter of a few minutes to pick up a few of us. The driver nodded in agreement. It seems that the last battle left deep scars on the lone wolf. Dont think too much about yourself. Our bosss caution is a habit. Suddenly a voice appeared next to the wolf group. The frightened wolves put down the telescope in their hands and threw it into the car. Reallyis it you? The wolf group looked at the shadow of the unfathomable mystery in the car, and said in surprise. What are you doing here at this time? Shadow held his head in one hand, sitting in the car watching the wolf. I just have to abide by our agreement. Why do you care about what I do? said the wolf group calmly. Our agreement? Shadow smiled: If you abide by the agreement, you shouldnt be here now. I Do what you have to do. If you continue to walk your own way, I promise you will die miserably. Shadow Face suddenly said with some horror. The wolf swallowed saliva said, Death are you going to kill me? Then you can do it now. The voice hasnt finished yet, Shadow One The automatic pistol was directly against the top of the head of the wolf pack. A drop of cold sweat trickled down the wolfs forehead. No one expected this strange-looking woman to abandon her words. Even the wolf group did not respond. The other two people in the car quickly pulled out their guns and aimed at the shadows. Split second, several people in the car stood in a stalemate, even breathing nervously. What are you doing? Put down your gun! frowned the wolves, shouting angrily. The two men looked at each other and slowly lowered their guns. Listen. Shadow said blankly, I have never given a person a second chance. You will die miserably, not necessarily because I succeeded, to be honest. I saved yourself, I Friend! Wolves directly answered, Friend, I can give you what you want right away, because I have found a breakthrough. If you think what you found in blue is a breakthrough, then you can try it. Shadow smiled and said: Since there is a breakthrough, why doesnt Azure decide it by himself? They have tried and succeeded. You should know that you should have a lot of fun too. The Wolves said excitedly, I think what Azure says makes sense. Then you can do it! I have seen the ending. Shadow said, and suddenly disappeared from the public. This is another skill Wolves have seen this scene before, so its not surprising. But the two younger brothers in front of the car did not, they were already scared. I will use facts to prove that my decision is correct. Friends! The wolf group eyes narrowed and whispered. On another side, Ye Han fiddled with the lock and chatted with the little beauty. Xiaomei, how old are you this year? 31! Xiao Mei said happily without ambiguity. The strange thing is that everyone calls you Ma Mei. You are older than Shadow. Ye Han said in surprise. When he said this, he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he hurried to see the dark shadow. It doesnt matter at all. , The shadow is actually I dont know where it went. Where is the shadow? Xiaomei turned her head back, shaking ones head, her face was full of circles. I was there just now, she said. How could Kung Fu suddenly disappear? At this moment , A hand suddenly fell on Xiaomeis shoulder, scaring Xiaomei into a big block of ice. Ha! Does this scare you? The shadow came out from behind the ice. Seeing that it was the shadow, the big ice cube broke apart, and the little beauty also breathed a sigh of relief You scared me to death! Hahaha, I didnt expect you to be so funny. Shadow said with a smile. Ye Han silently looked at the two people and looked at the road again. At this time, the white car had disappeared. Ye Han stopped and looked black. The shadow said, Have you solved human problems? I dont know. Shadow waved his hand: This may be temporarily resolved. Who are those people? Ye Han cautious and solemn asked. The wind is not tight now. If there is any serious organization or police watching him, it will be very passive. Old acquaintance, we have already dealt with each other. Shadow said with a smile. Mo ran down the big lock on the warehouse door and motioned for the two to get in the car. We only dealt with a few people. Ye Han started. The car said: There is no blue, no police, and no bald head in the old city. Then there were only Lone Wolf and Principal Zhao. President Zhao does not need to follow us. I guess it is the lone wolf mercenary group. The shadow that just pulled out of the screen suddenly looked at Ye Han curiously and asked, Why are you locking this lone wolf so blatantly? Why are the first few impossible? Ye Han glanced at the black shadow in the rearview mirror and said, The blue is not low enough, and a broken car like this followed. Even if the car is tracked, it will be tracked alternately by several cars. This is how blue behaves. En! Shadow nodded, What about the police? Just in case its plain clothes or something. The police will not take any unnecessary actions. Mougin said, Unless they have investigated us for a long time, they can only follow us without error. Otherwise, they will definitely use the monitoring system to collect evidence first. Dont forget, the only unreliable surveillance and surveillance is drinking tea in the villa or sleeping in bed. En! This is also passed. Shadow agreed, Then why is it impossible for the bald head to be strong? Ye Han tapped the corner of his mouth lightly, and said: Because he is afraid, the bald-headed strong must hate me, but what is more serious is that the three of us have razed his old city, his The people are dead and captured. Fear and stress are self-evident Anyway, if I carefully prepare to turn around and be abused, I will stay away from this person. Where is Principal Zhao? Zhao Qian? Mu Ran glanced at the dark shadow: I said, he doesnt need this. Do we have a direct conflict with him? He does not have a USB disk, his loss is in Group D, and his grievances with us should also be in Group D Then why not go to Zhongding Group? Shadow continued. -. . Chapter 1203 You just said that old acquaintances have dealt with, and we have no acquaintances with Zhongding Group! We can talk for a long time. Well, I finally know why you are the boss. Sombra clapped, and looked Xiaomei said, How is it? How is he? Awesome! People are handsome, young and calm. Xiao Mei also hurriedly applauded: It would be better if he could protect the environment. I saw him step on the lawn just now. Heard the beautiful mothers praise, Ye Han scratched his head awkwardly. Wait, step on the lawn? Who are you talking about? Shadow asked quickly in front of the screen. Im talking about heroes in TV series! Starting again on the journey back to the villa, Ye Han is obviously more alert this time. This time it is a person with less tracking experience. If it is really a high-level mercenary group like Azure, under Ye Hans previous vigilance, it is likely to be exposed and careless. When Ye Han returned to the villa, all the forces seemed to suddenly gather into a huge machine, running at the same time The top floor of the Sky Blue Group Building. Dont give me any reason, how much money do I spend on you every day? What did you give me in return? Young Master Lan stood in front of the huge French window and said excitedly. Colonel, this time we are really behind the yellow bird. We cant stop it! A 27-28 year old man stood at the door with his head down and said, The whole body has been hit Two yuan. People can survive as a fortune teller. Who is the yellow bird? Have you found it? The blue sons mood stabilized instantly and his tone was calm. If outsiders see this scene, they will yell at Son Blue for schizophrenia, and the mood fluctuates too much The person who crashed the car was very professional and could not find any clues. The man raised his head and a black skull mask directly showed his identity: I think it should be done by other mercenary groups. Will it become a pioneer? p> The avant-garde is a cicada, so it cannot be a sparrow. The mask man whispered. Young Master Lan slowly turned around and sat in a swivel chair and said: This matter has been handed over to the police this morning. After all, this is a car accident. Let them check. The policemay not be able to investigate more closely. The masked man shaking ones head. Then they are also police officers, and the natural resources we have are beyond our ability. Young Master Lan said softly: But Hearing the embarrassing words of Young Master Lan, the mask wrinkled. I got frowned and said quickly: But what? However, the police who came this morning were kidnapped on the way back, and their whereabouts are still unknown. Young Master Lan said sharply. En? The masked man froze for a moment: Police, was robbed? Who is so bold? I can tell you very clearly, I havent found this People. Its like you cant find who the yellow bird is, the blue boy said calmly. Will the two have a certain relationship? The key is that even the police dare to rob, this policeman must not tolerate it! the mask man analyzed. Yes, you are right. The blue son nodded: the past few days our blue is not flat. What does it have to do with us? They Its not here to rob me. I escorted her back to the police station accompanied by the most high-level others. People disappeared on the road. Mr. Lan said: What do you think the police will let us go? The most high-level guard? The mask man was shocked: Is itIs it? .. Tang Young Master Lan stretched out his hand and interrupted the masked man: So now things are very complicated. When I met Officer Tang yesterday, she even asked Ye Han of the Vanguard Mercenary Corps. Wait, let me touch it! The masked man stretched out his hands with an unacceptable expression: We robbed Ye Hans sister Yue Fei, and made a fire with Ye Han. In the end, Yue Fei was yellowed. Sparrow took advantage. Then you found Officer Tang and told her about the car accident. As a result, Officer Tang was taken away when you sent him back in the morning. She asked you about Ye Han before she left. Yes. Young Master Lan nodded again: This morning, the driver who took her back was knocked down on the side of the road. The car and people were gone. The car is gone. Is it? The masked man was happy: Is there no place on the bus? Follow the position. Positioning? The blue man snorted coldly: Do you know the location of the car, where? Where? City police! The masked man rubbed the temple, the amount of information was too large, this is called one ring and one ring Do you think this is messy enough? Young Master Lan asked suddenly. The mask man slowly raised his head and asked, Anything else? This morning, the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group came to me and gave me a clue. Young Master Lan took out a document cover and threw it on the table. Lone Wolf Mercenary Group? The masked man was stunned: Did they really take over the mission of robbing the lone wolf U disk? This is not wrong. After all. , They went to the caf and the mission was successful, said Young Master Lan. Can this succeed? My goodness! Todays conversation brought too many surprises to cover up the man. The message that the lone wolf gave me is the identity of the employer of the two of them. Young Master Lan said calmly. Employers also dare to disclose that their lone wolf does not want to be a mercenary! He is willing to disclose, of course I am willing to listen. Mr. Lan said: Zhong Ding Group hired the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, and Hayes Group hired Ye Han. The competition between the two leading companies in Los Angeles is also justified. The Mask Man clicked nod. Yes. Young Master Lan nodded: But I want to ask you, why did Hayes Group ask Ye Han for this mission? Master Lan, directly The mask man was lost in thought. Yes, Ye Hans vanguard mercenary group is not a mercenary group at all, not even a mercenary group. How can there be such a small mercenary team in a large enterprise group like Heinz Group? Is this unknown? The most important thing is that based on the reliable information provided by the monkey, Lan Jinglong took a deep breath this time and said: This Ancient City was also built with ink. Every everything is related to Ye Han The mask man muttered almost unconsciously. At this time, his brain was already overloaded. .. Chapter 1204 Dont you want to know why the lone wolf came to me? Lan Jinglong thought about the masked man. Yes! Why did he come to you? It is strange to say, he wants to know what strategy I used to defeat Ye Han. Lan Jinglong said, But you are better than me Have more experience. Defeat Mourin? The masked man shaking ones head said, Impossible, he will never defeat Mourin. Although their lone wolf is in the middle of the mercenary force In the high-end, but their confrontation with Ye Han is a symbol of death. Yes. Lan Jinglong said: So I told him, to suppress Mouran, you need a sniper Ive recommended one to her. Sniper? Why do you say that? The Mask Man thought, Snipers will definitely cause him trouble, butunless He was assassinated, otherwise he would not be defeated. I know. Lan Jinglong said relaxedly: If I dont say anything, how can he tell me what he knows? Colonel, Im thinking that the lone wolf group is very tricky. The mask man said, Do you think what he did is true? Dont worry, even if it is I have a way to deal with fake ones. Lan Jinglong said confidently: The Lone Wolf Mercenary Group has lost its main force and has been weakened. He doesnt need to be depressed anymore. It is pure death. What you said makes sense. The mask man nodded: Then I will send people to pay attention to the activities of the wolves. Very good Lan Jinglong nodded: Smile, I just became a representative Head of the regiment, I am not satisfied with the public. You must quickly establish your prestige and power. The masked man nodded, turned and walked towards the door. The blue empirenot as calm as expected stepped out of the head room, shaking ones head with a black mask, and walked downstairs. Outside the headquarters of the Vanguard Mercenary Corps. Ye Han slowly parked his car in the lake. At this time, there were already two cars parked in the lake. This is a blue car that was robbed this morning. A luxury car that I had never seen was parked next to the blue car and attracted countless eyes. Shadow still looked at the TV series with Xiaomei, and did not feel the car survived. Okay, I got off the car. There seems to be a guest tonight. Ye Han pushed the door open. The sky outside is a bit dim. The setting sun shyly hid its lower body on the other side of the mountain. The lake is calm and quiet. This picture is very charming. When Xiaomei got out of the car, she was attracted by the environment here. She is also a climatologist, and her attraction to her is obvious. I like it here. Xiaomei said with joy. Shadow Love glanced at Xiaomei, did not speak, turned and walked towards the villa. Three people walked through the woods. This three-story villa just blocked the setting sun, just like this glorious villa exuding a sacred light, radiant. Entering the villa, No.85 is still leaning on the bed without speaking. The setting sun shone on the dining table, pulling two figures in pajamas for a long time. One is the policewoman HuatangLanlan, and the other isZhao Feier, the daughter of the Hayes Group. The two people are chatting very happily right now, just like old friends who havent seen each other for many years. Ye Han glanced at the difference between the two, and at the same time two doubts arose in his mind, but did not say Ye Han. Mayfair saw Ye Han come back, He stood up quickly. The policewoman snorted and did not speak. On the contrary, when the shadow came in, he said hello happily. Shadow also came to the net, went back generously, and greeted Zhao Feier at the same time. Come in and be your home! Xiaomeis Curious Baby walked in wearing a cotton jacket and caught everyones attention. You know, although its not a cool summer, its also autumn, and it feels hot when wearing short sleeves. Even Zhou, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up, his face full of strength. Hello everyone. My name is Zhou Meiling. Please take care of me. Xiaomei waved her hand politely and suddenly noticed that 85 was in front of the window. Her chubby little face smiled at the age of 85. I didnt expect it to be you. He started to talk for the first time and said: I should ask, how is the environment here? If we can Setting up a monitoring station here is really good Xiaomei said expectantly. Monitoring stations may be impossible. After all, they are not our world. 85shaking ones head. Yes! Xiao Mei regretfully looked at the 85-year-old and the black shadow, and said, Are you two together now? Slowly There are more people. 85 nodded and said. Ye Han directly grabbed Xiaomeis quilted jacket and said, Come on, let me show you your family. Needless to say, Shadow and 85. This is Pioneer A veteran of the mercenary group, Zhou Da. Hello! Xiaomei said hello politely. This is Aunt Liu. This is Zhao Feier, my friend and part-time landlord. She is a big woman, so I suggest you avoid contact. Ye Han said blankly. . Zhao Feier took Bai Yehan and hurried to Xiao Meis side, carefully observing Xiao Mei. You are so hot, dont you sweat? Zhao Feier asked a question everyone in the room wanted to ask, but it is estimated that Miss Zhao Feier would be so explicit. No! This is cool. Xiao Mei smiled and said, a baby face looked amiable. Then can I hug you? I think you are too fat. Zhao Feiers words made Ye Han frowned. This is completely different from Zhao Feiers impression. When Zhao Feier first came into contact with someone in her impression, she would always be a big lady. Something must have happened and was stimulated. Of course I can! Xiao Mei opened her arms generously. Zhao Feier raised it cautious and solemn, suddenly a cold comfort, made Zhao Feier feel refreshed. Ah! How comfortable! Zhao Feier said from the bottom of his heart, Its so cool. Mayfair, are you looking for me? Ye Han said Eyes stared at Zhao Feier. Zhao Feier glanced at Ye Han, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. Ye Han nodded, motioned to Zhao Feier to wait for a while, then pointed to Tang Lanlan at the table and said: Xiao Mei, this is Officer Sweet. My name is Tang ! Tang Lan said dissatisfied, Also, have I become a family member? The people who live here are all family members. Ye Han replied blankly. Tang Lanlan speechless. This is my number one mercenary, Ye Han looked at it, and Aunt Liu was busy on the number one. Nowadays, it is difficult for him to make the first nanny. I know this. Xiaomei nodded and said, it seems that there must be something shameful between the mercenaries in the system! C .. Chapter 1205 Where is Dawei? Ye Han looked at Daizhou and asked. It is still upstairs and has not been out all day. Xiao Zhou raised his head and sighed. Hearing this, Ye Han frowned: Have you not even eaten any rice? Zhou shaking ones head. Lets get started! Ye Han thought for a while and said, Aunt Liu, come and prepare a good dinner! I bought food for you, Xiaomei and Officer Tang. I will give it to Da now. To make a call. After speaking, Ye Han turned upstairs. When he passed by Zhao Feier, he whispered, We ate dinner tonight and talked about you slowly. Ye Han only ordered a few words to complete everything, in everyone He walked straight upstairs in his eyes. On the second floor, Daweis room door is closed. Ye Han actually understood Dawei, but Ye Han would never accept Daweis willful behavior. David used to be a sufficiently rational person to think about everything from 3 years old to four years old to 3 years old. In the face of love, people really seem to be blind. Ye Han gave a long sigh and knocked on Davids door lightly. The power is as calm as possible, just like the mood. Of course, Ye Hans answer is silence, which is also the result Ye Han expected. Dawei, Gate of Opening. Ye Han said. He knew that Daowei would never Gate of Opening if he didnt speak. Sure enough, Dawei opened the door from inside without hesitation. Ye Han was not welcome, and strode in directly. I heard you didnt eat today? Ye Han glanced at David, he hit Gate of Opening, and then stood quietly. Nodded silently, and whispered: Im not hungry. Today, many newcomers came to the villa. Will you not meet them? Ye Han continued to chat about the homework. David looked up and looked at Ye Han, with messy hair and bloodshot eyes. It is not difficult to see that David is a bit decadent at this time. Youdont blame me, David asked weakly. Strange. Ye Han replied directly: You gave my sister to Weilan and almost killed us. Why dont you blame it? Of course, our injuries have nothing to do with you. Now we are not ready to compete with sky blue. Brother Ran, I have never exposed my position here. You must believe me. David said sincerely. I believe, why not? Ye Han looked back and looked Dawei: So, you just gave Wei Lan a chance to catch my sister. You cant do anything except Wei Lan. He has to Will he let my sister go without what he wants? Brother Ran, I was wrong. David cried out in pain, I was really wrong. They They got the leap, and then they got the chip. This is their real goal. This is just one of their goals. Ye Han said, I think this is definitely not the main goal. After hearing what Ye Han said, I was shocked, and hurriedly asked: Did they deliberately rob Yue Fei for other reasons? I think so, but I dont know. What is the motive, but it is definitely not to control us. Ye Han explained: A little-known vanguard mercenary group, with only three people left, is on the verge of disbanding. Is it worth their deliberate control of it? Its not for us, what do they want to do to Yue Fei? Dawei clenched fist tightly. Why dont I worry about this? Ye Han shaking ones head. However, the scarlet Moon is useful for blue. There is no need to worry about safety. I killed Feiyue! David cried bitterly, and slowly squatted against the wall. I cant say that I hurt her. Ye Han walked over to Xiaowei, patted his shoulder: Maybe you really saved her? Im not sure. But Nothing to say. Ye Han looked down and looked at David: If Yue Fei really wakes up, will you let him see you now? Leaving this game hit the nail on the head, Ye Han directly hit Gate of Opening and said in a different tone: There are two newcomers who have dinner with us today. It will be fine for the time being. Dont let people think that some of our vanguard mercenaries are not even Know the most basic etiquette. Otherwise, I will get angry very easily. After speaking, Ye Han closed the door directly and walked downstairs. Dawei dropped the door, looked at the door blankly, got up and walked to the closet. Both of them are very busy and the food is done quickly. Before the meal, David also packed up his things and hurried downstairs. To briefly introduce, to Tang Lanlan, David is no stranger. I saw him from afar when I was in the hospital. Needless to say, Xiaomei is very approachable. As for Dazhou, David and Dazhou talked for a long time in the courtyard until dinner. Ye Han didnt know what they were talking about, but the two people who didnt like crying looked at Ye Han with red eyes at the table, with inexplicable sadness. Maybe everyone present didnt understand why they were crying, but Ye Han understood and felt the same. People do not shed tears easily when they are most difficult. There may be only three people and three bowls of noodles on the table, although no one will cry after suffering. Times are changing. A dozen people are sitting in a big villa, the tables are full of delicious food, and there are three or two luxury cars parked outside. Everyone talked and laughed like a family. At this time, the sadness once felt will be infinitely magnified. If you have a friend who used to eat noodles with you, I hope you can do it and cherish it. Wine leads the three rounds, and food leads the five tastes. Today Da Zhou and Dawei are drunk again. If this were normal, Ye Han would definitely be drunk, but today, Ye Han did not drink a drop of wine. After the meal, 85 and 1 sent Dazhou and Dawei to their rooms. Aunt Liu was cleaning up the dishes, and Xiaomei kindly helped her in the past. As a result, the two bowls were broken and it was safe. Tang Lanlan walked directly to Ye Hans side. Ye Han glanced at Tang Lanlan, shrugged said: I was going to find Zhao Feier, but since Officer Tian took the initiative, I dont want to rest anymore Then I can let Zhao Feier Wait a moment. Colonel Mo, please pay attention to your words. No one takes the initiative. Tang complexion ashen glanced at Ye Han: Also, my surname is Tang. Okay, Officer Sweet, whats wrong? Ye Han said unidirectionally. Of course there is something! Tang Lanlan looked at the door and said: I want to talk to you alone. In Tang Lan, Ye Han turned and walked towards the door. In the courtyard, the cicadas screamed everywhere, far away, it seemed that there were wolves singing together. In this silent deep mountain forest, the howling sound is long and far away, and the forest is full of sounds. Whats the matter? Ink goes straight to the subject. C .. Chapter 1206 Colonel Mo, I didnt go to the police station to work all day. My family and police colleagues will definitely find me in a hurry. Tang Lanlan said worriedly. En! It is possible! Ye Han nodded: They are worried. Your colleagues seem to care about you. My colleagues? p> Yes! Ye Han nodded: Especially Fei Yang, because of you, I was knocked to the ground by him. Fell to the ground? Whats wrong? Why is there such a difference? Ye Han looked at Tang Lanlan in surprise. I went to the police station today and saw Fei Yang. Tang Lan opened his eyes wide and shouted: You are too bold! Ye Han looked indifferent, and shaking ones head said, I cant help it! p> If you leave at this time, it is equivalent to telling them that you took me away. Am I with you now? Tang Lanlan said anxiously. Yes, Im about to tell them that we are already together. Let them give up. Ye Han said dumbly. I felt uncomfortable after hearing Tang Qings ears. I dont have time to crack a joke with you now. If you do this, they will find you soon. Please pay attention. Tang Lanlan warned. However, Ye Han put his hands behind his head and looked at Tang Lanlan. Are you reminding me? Im kind-hearted, believe it or not. As Tang Lanlan turned and walked towards the house. Then, you wont really leave here, will you? Ye Hanman asked casually. Ye Hans sharp question was directly transmitted to Tang Lanlans place, without looking back, only Ye Han was left behind. Ye Han, I promise, I will catch you with my own hands. After leaving these words, Tang Lanlan turned and walked into the room. If you are finished, can I ask you a question? Ye Han suddenly stopped Tang Lanlan and asked. What do you want to ask? Tang Lanlan turned around slowly, looking mo. You know Zhao Feier very well, dont you? Dont think we know each other just because of chat. Tang Lanlan said coldly. Actually, it really doesnt matter whether I talk to you or not, but your pajamas really fit. Where did you get it? Ye Han asked unfathomable mystery. Ask her. A hint of surprise flashed in Tang Lans eyes and turned to leave. Ye Han looked at Tang Blues back and saw everyone walking towards the house. Entering the villa, Tang Lanlan glanced at Zhao Feier, without speaking, walked straight upstairs. Shadow looked at Tang Lans behavior, looked at Mo Fei again, curled his lips, got up and followed. Ye Han walked to Xiao Mei and said, Are you sleepy? Find you a room. Xiao Mei just looked at Ye Han, smiling and shaking ones head and said, Im not sleepy. I slept too long in Antarctica. Sister Mei, if you dont mind, sleep in my room at night. Zhao Feier suddenly came over and said, his eyes filled sincere. Very good! Xiao Mei nodded cheerfully. Ye Han looked at Zhao Feier curiously, and asked curiously: I thought you would sleep with Tang Lan Lan. Mo, whats the matter? Don Why is Lan Lan here? Zhao Feier ignored Ye Hans words and asked anxiously the doubts he had accumulated for a long time. Didnt she tell you? We just talked for a while. Zhao Feier shaking ones head: I dare not tell him what I said, nor did she dare Tell me what she said. Mu Ran reached out and interrupted him, Wait a minute. What is the relationship between the two of you? We are still young, we can Said he was playing naked games with big friends? Zhao Feier said it very pertinent. Ye Han paused. Unexpectedly, Tang Lan and Zhao Feiers relationship is so close: Are you neighbors? It was like this a long time ago Then she moved to high school and lost contact. Have she been here? You want to ask her about her pajamas! Zhao Feier said cleverly, We are two couples pajamas. I prepared them for her. I originally planned to come Bring her here, but we separated before we realized it. Ye Han nodded to express understanding. It seems that the relationship between the two before is really good. By the way Now, why did you come here suddenly? Ye Han changed the subject and asked. When Ye Han asked himself, Zhao Feier was suddenly silent, and Zhou Chen languished, as if something bad happened. Its okay, just say something. Ye Han saw that Zhao Feier seemed to have encountered some unsolvable problems. Imy mother had an accident. Zhao Feier held back for a long time before spitting out such a sentence. Whats the matter? Ye Han frowned: Why didnt you say it earlier? What happened? Zhongding Group has evidence of my mothers last transfer of funds. Now my mothers assets are frozen and people are restricted. Zhao Feier said with red eyes. Then you should tell me! I didnt think about what to say. Zhao Feier shouted, If you really want to save my mother, it will be very dangerous! It seems that you still dont understand me. Ye Han shaking ones head: I did all the dangerous things today ThenDo you agree? Zhao Feier said excitedly, I really promised to save my mother. Of course, but I need to understand the situation first. Ye Han said, Since your mother is locked up, there must be safety measures. After listening to Ye Hans words, Zhao Feier shakes ones head like a rattle! no, no, no, no! You dont know, that Zhongding Group is called Zhong Fabai, and has coveted my mother for a long time. Oh? Ye Han looked at Zhao Feier curiously: Is there such a thing? In other words, is this motive called Zhong Fabo impure? Yes, everyone knows! Zhao Feier kept nodding. Ye Han sighed and said, Yes, I know. Now I want to find the shadow. Thank you, but I think its tomorrow. too late. Zhao Feier said shyly, this matter seems to have changed a lot for Zhao Feier. The biggest dependency of this family has disappeared, and his fathers death is still very early. This is just a mature process. Time is changing, people are also changing. What Zhao Feier has experienced, maybe only she knows how she changed. Similarly, Ye Han also knows what he has experienced, which makes him less cruel to Zhao Feier. The night may not be calm. But tomorrow must be a storm One day (The volume is completed) The beautiful appearance of this small volume is really important, just like the shadow of the previous volume. So far, the role of black shadows is self-evident. There will be more surprises in the first three chapters of the next volume. I hope you will support it. C One-time use C .. Chapter 1207 Late night, the main color. a man and a woman are still chatting in the villa. Since this Zhongfa blog has started to work, we cant do anything. Its not too late to save your mother. Ye Han said thoughtfully, but Im very curious that USB drives are not Was it destroyed? Why can he still get evidence? I dont know. Zhao Feier sighed and said, Maybe its only my mother understood now! But I cant see her. En! The mission you gave me is always so difficult. Ye Han sighed. I thought you would not accept this job. Zhao Feier said happily: Yes, this timeI dont have much money to pay you commission. It seems like you gave more last time If you save my mother, this villa will be my commission. Zhao Feier whispered. Ye Han looked at Zhao Feier, then looked at the car outside, thought for a while and said, I dont want a house, or you can give me the car! I borrowed that car from a friend, but I cant give it to you. Zhao Feier said, The only thing I can give you is this house. Well Ye Han waved his hand and said: I know, you are here to eat and drink! I said I gave you the house, where can I eat and drink? Zhao Feier said aggrievedly. Ye Han looked at Zhao Feier angrily: Your father left you such a legacy. Now that I know the origin of this house, how dare I accept it? With all my heart! I didnt expect this to happen again. I do not care. You still accepted the job. Zhao Feier said unconvincingly, and finally restored some of the eldest demeanor. Well, I dont want to breach the contract. sleep earlier. Ill see if Shadow is asleep. Ye Han directly pushed Zhao Feier back to the villa. After all, this disaster started by himself. Who let the Shadow do the work? The dialogue between Mu Ran and Zhao Feier is about to end. . Tang Lan, who was lying on the window platform on the second floor, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Have you heard any useful news? Shadow was lying on the bed, looked at the bed. Tang Lanlan scratched his head awkwardly, pretending to be shocked! Can you hear sounds in the dark? Do you want to What do you know about him? Shadow was slightly embarrassed when he saw Tang Lanlan, but said generously, and gave Tang Lanlan a step down. Since Shade opened his mouth, Tang Lanlan was naturally no longer cowardly. Curiously asked: Does your boss need money? As far as I know demand. Shadow nodded affirmatively: I heard that Mayfair wants a door lock for more than 10,000 yuan, which is really shameless. Ten thousand dollars? Not so shameless! His new car is nearly three million. Tang Lan said in surprise. You said it was a new car. Shadow smiled: The old boss cant even pay for utility bills. Then why didnt he accept Mayfairs money? Tang Lan thought, Is it because Zhao Feiers father left her house? I really dont believe he is so kind-hearted! Shadow shrugged, said: Big brother is always unpredictable. Since he did this, he must have his reasons. However, I do think that your view of her is not comprehensive. He is kind-hearted. Really? Haha, Tang Lanlan smiled sarcastically. In fact, you are so prejudiced against him that you dont know her. Shadow continued, You choose to live with me is a Wise choice. You will see a lot of hidden things. This is exactly what I want to see. Tang Lanlan nodded and said. Ye Hans unknown secretmust be evidence! The two stopped chatting here, and Shadow actually got up from the bed. Walk to the door. Where are you going? Tang Lanlan asked hurriedly. Ill go to the boss, and he will let me go. Shadow turned around and said. Tang Lan looked, Shadow turned around, Ye Han didnt knock on the door, and Shadow didnt have a mobile phone. How did she know that Ye Han was looking for her? I know what you want to ask. Shadow said as she stretched out her hand to draw a screen, and pushed it in front of Tang Lanlan. Tang Lanlans result screen, paused for a while, it should show the phone interface. This should be Ye Hans cell phone. At this time, Ye Han opened the notepad and wrote: Is the shadow asleep? I have something for you. If Tang Lanlan sleeps soundly, dont wake her She was very scared today and let herself sleep well. Tang Lanlan swallowed saliva, looked Shadow. He must be on purpose. He knew I was not asleep. Believe it or not. Sombra retracted the screen: He is actually a boss who does everything. He will consider everyone who lives in this villa. Thats why only he can clean up this mess. No one can do it. After that, Shadow turned and walked downstairs. Tang Lanlan thought carefully. With what Sombra said just now, and Ye Han said this afternoon, Everyone here is a family member, I felt a little shaken Does the boss have a mission? The shadow of the shadow appears on the other side of the sofa with the shadow. Yes! Help me find someones information. The ink goes directly to the main point of the theme. Shadow smiled excitedly, took out a screen, and looked at Ye Han. Who are you looking for? On the cypress tree, ding Chairman of Zhongding Group, 47 years old this year. It is the second largest enterprise group in the city, second only to Ocean Group Shadow said right after Ye Han. Check his recent lawsuit with Hai Xiaoyan. Ye Han nodded and said. The shadow lighted up on the screen a few more times, saying, This is not a lawsuit. Just the day before yesterday, China Development Bank provided a paper material to the Hai Xiaoyan Groups board of directors, which is evidence of Hai Xiaoyans transfer of assets overseas. Ye Hanbai glanced at the shadows. The perpetrators of this incident are now on both sides of the sofa Paper materials? Why are there paper copies? Zhao Jun held money in his hand. I didnt expect him to be so vigilant. The shadow illuminates the screen, said. How is the progress now? The evidence is solid. The board of directors temporarily relieved Hai Xiaoyan from the post of chairman. Shadow said: In addition, the police have intervened to freeze all the assets under the names of Hai Akatsuki Yan and her daughter Zhao Feier, and restrict Hai Akatsuki Yans personal freedom. Its such a big mess! It seems that the Hayes Group will have an earth shock. Ye Han pondered. There was an earth quake, and the Hayes Groups stock market fell to its limit today Shadow relaxes without being affected. Han looked at the criminal who had nothing to do with the matter and asked, I said, what should I do now? I have dug the hole myself, so I have to fill it up! C .. Chapter 1208 We dont have to fill the hole ourselves. Someone will dig a hole for us, and the excavator can fill the hole we dug by itself. Shadow tongue twister said. Wait a minute, speak slowly. Ye Han understood the incompetence of the speed of the shadow. I dont need to speak slowly, someone will explain to me, now! At this moment, Ye Hans cell phone rang suddenly. This mobile phone is a signal obtained by Black Shadow, allowing Mougins to access foreign satellites. Other people cant find it, and ordinary person cant find Mougins number. Ye Han looked at the phone, then looked at the shadow, he was suspicious on the phone. Hey, who is it? Ye Lian said, this is Ye Hans attitude towards the outside world. Colonel Mo, I admire your Daimyo for a long time. You first say who you are, I am considering whether to accept your admiration. Ye Han went directly to the floor to chat . My admiration is absolutely unconditional. The other side said modestly: I am Zhongfa Bo, Chairman of Zhongding Group. Did you start playing mahjong? Colonel Mo is cracking a joke. Since not, why did you cheat? If there is a word in the ink, it will be said. I didnt do it, but I caught someone who wanted to do it. Zaifa Parker replied sharply. Then you are really a conscientious lotus officer! Ye Han said with a sneer. I think Colonel Mexico misunderstood me. But it doesnt matter. I am here to turn war into peace. What advice does Bo always have? At 9 oclock in the evening the day after tomorrow, Qingshui Manor, I want to have a face-to-face meeting with my brother, okay? Fabais words were very polite. Mr. Bai, do you think I will go to the Hongmen Banquet? Colonel Mo, you know this is a Hongmen Banquet, why dont you go? Well, at nine oclock the next night, I will be on time for the appointment. Ye Hans tone was still cold Said. Im sure, but we will meet again. After finishing speaking, Zhong Fabai hung up the phone. Hang up the phone, Mo and Shadow looked at each other. I didnt expect this clock to turn white really not easy. Ye Han just wanted to talk to him. how is he? Even the villa was booked and the phone was called. It really is a difficult role. What do you think? Ye Han glanced at the shadow. I looked at the screen! Shadow fiddled with the screen in front of him and said: Let me see if there is any news about Hongmenyan. Ye Han looked at the black shadow, this stem is really outdated. Have you found useful information? Ye Han looked slightly frowned and asked curiously. In Ye Hans impression, there seems to be nothing, which can make Shadow show such an expression I did find something interesting. Shadow The expression passed quickly. He looked at Ye Han and said, The Hongmen Banquet tomorrow night is certain, and the people who will take over the Fabai missionstill a lone wolf mercenary group, Another lone wolf? The news surprised Mo Yan: Does this lone wolf have anything to do with Zhongding Group? hmph, who knows? Shadow was obviously a little unhappy. Whats wrong with you? Did you find anything else? I just hacked into the lone wolf mission system. This time they set up three hidden attack points. Shadow said: In the lobby of the restaurant, two powerful people hid and acted as waiters in the manor. Shadow said as he pushed the screen and walked towards Mo Ran. The above is a three-dimensional map model of Qingshui Manor. The map is marked with red dots and a red room. These two red dots are the first deployment point of Lone Wolf. Shadow said: I dont think this deployment point will be used directly. If it fails, you will have a great chance to escape. Well, you continue. Ye Han looked at the black shadows in the map model, very intuitive. If this kind of preparation can also give the other side a chance, it would be totally unreasonable. Going further will cross a corridor. A section of text on the model began to flash in black shadows. This corridor is very suitable for ambushes, but Lone Wolf did not arrange any personnel here. Yin Shadow Clone analysis. Ye Han smiled and said, We have learned our lessons from our mistakes. The lone wolves should clearly see that we have intercepted their plan of action. With the cunning of the wolf group, the real battle plan is no longer possible. It wont be here anymore. You meanthis thing is not necessarily accurate? Shadow turned out to be this. Right or wrong, wrong or right, this is a game. Ye Han smiled and said, We cant always be smooth sailing. There will come a day people will discover our strength. At that time, we only Can rely on fist. Shadow looked directly at Mu Ran: Do we have to rely on fist this time? Ye Han did not answer. He pointed to his head and said, In addition to fist, we also need brains. We must be able to fight and fight, and we must have a good gun. Then we can eat this feast for celebration Dinner. Shadow said confidently. Why? You have fist, mind and gun. I hope so. Lets talk about mission first. I always think Things are definitely not that simple. Ye Han said cautious and solemn: With the cunning of the wolf group, I am not sure if he will be so crazy to me. Well, in this corridor At the end, the place where we are going to eat is this red room. Shadow continued, There are windows on both sides of the room. The window is a low mountain with lush vegetation. The shadow is on the map. The upper part marked the mountain behind and continued: If there is a group of people waiting in the woods, it is definitely the best choice. Well, yes, the secret of this mountain The red dot should be the firepower they set. Ye Han looked at the map and said. Shadow nodded and said, Yes, they seem to have the same idea. Now I can sit down and realize that this plan is meaningless. Ye Han gestured with his hand and said: Well, dont mention the Hongmen Banquet. Please check where Haiyan is now. A villa in the suburbs. With the help of black shadows, the map was switched directly to the villas in the suburbs. This time the villa has a green mark and several red marks. Needless to say, the green one must be Haiyan. I still dont understand why Haiyan is controlled in the villa? Shadow whispered, This is not in line with common sense! There is nothing unnatural. This villa is named after Zhong Fa Bai. What can the rich do? I can Assure you that there are police guards around the villa, Mougin said. Yes, there is a police rotation. It seems that Hai Xiaoyans safety is still guaranteed. Ye Han nodded and said, Well, you go to bed first. I think about the battle plan. After genius actions, how difficult it is to do. Sombra slowly stood up: Leave this map and touch the border when finished. Relax, dont wake up Officer Tang. Ye Hanman asked casually. C .. Chapter 1209 The shadow who had just walked up the stairs suddenly noticed a figure flickering in the stairwell. Shadows eyes turned around, stopped, turned around slowly, and asked: Why do you care about our police officer so suddenly? She is actually a very lonely person. Mouran said: I went to the police station today and learned something unknown about her. You have nothing to tell her! I think we have a lot in common , So I wont disturb you. Shadow smirked and turned and walked upstairs. Ye Han didnt think too much, and concentrated on studying the map. Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight had just passed over the lake from the mountain. The shadow of a person was dragged into the slightly rippling lake. At this time, the figure has a line of fine sweat on the pink forehead, and he is doing stretching exercises on the shore, which seems to have some kung fu movements. In the early morning, the singing of birds is very clear, as if awakening the sleeping land of Jingya. Ye Han slowly pushed open the iron gate of the villa courtyard, and his body was shocked by the fresh air. He likes the fresh morning air and the earthy morning here. Let him have a kind of people to stay out of the matter, there is no desire to relax. Looking puzzled, doing this stretched figure in the distance, Ye Han thought for a while and walked over softly. The person exercising by the river is Don Lanlan. At this time, she was wearing a tight-fitting suit and she had a very nice figure. At this time, the slender waist is bending back and forth to the limit, as if there is still some illusion of basic dancing skills. Suddenly, Tang Lanlan felt a figure flashing in front of him, and his waist was directly pressed by a pair of big hands. Tang Lanlan squinted his eyes in surprise, his feet were a little hard on the ground, and he rolled a somersault in the silhouette of the figure, and he stood up straight while being hugged. The two men acted as selfless as dancers in the morning light, tacit understanding and cooperation. Tang Lanlan stood up, put his hands close to his body and stretched into his waist, lifting outwards. The graceful figure is like a lotus in the water, blooming brilliantly, breaking through the shackles of the body. The movements are smooth, coherent, beautiful and picturesque. Freed from the shackles of Mo Ran, Tang Lanlan turned and looked behind him to see who was so unable to open his eyes, even he dared to provoke him. However, there is no one behind him, except for the gleaming lake in the morning light, and even the mountain forest in the distance. Seeing that there was no one behind him, Tang Lanlan was not good to Dao An, so he took a quick step forward, but it was still too late. His arm was already suppressed by the other side. At this time, Mo, following Tang Lanlans back, directly locked her arm behind him to Joint Technology. Tang Lans shoulder hurts, so he turned and walked into Ye Hans arms in a hurry. At this time, the whole world seemed to be frozen, but Molan held Tang Lanlan in his arms. Tang Lanlan raised his head slightly with a surprised look of Molan, and at the same time he looked down slightly at Tang. Blue. The surface of the water is shining, and the two are completely integrated with the beautiful scenery, just like the perfect ending of an Idol play or the perfect work in a photo competition. Hurry! Suddenly a shutter sound interrupted the short-lived beauty, and the two looked aside at the same time. I saw Zhao Feier holding a Polaroid camera and recording the scene of the two. If you die, you will die! It was noticed that Zhao Feiers Tang Dynasty had a red skin color, and it was about to run towards Zhao Feier. However, Tang Lan, who reminded him of the pain in his arm, was still holding his arm. Let go! Tang Lanlan shouted: Why did you attack me? I am not a sneak attack! Ye Han let go of Tang Lanlan and said, Every day you Everyone changed clothes. I thought the villa was full of people. You Tang Lanlan glared at the ink, but had nothing to say. How beautiful! As far as Im concerned, learning photography is definitely a wise choice. Zhao Feier said regretfully, If I bring a SLR camera, I will be more handsome. Flying kid! Give me the photo! Tang Lanlan looked like a bunny eagle, and his eyes instantly locked on Zhao Feier, scaring Zhao Feier hurriedly to the villa. Ye Han looked at Tang Lanlan curiously. The girls fighting skills are very familiar Back to the room, Aunt Liu has already got up and started to prepare breakfast. She also didnt expect young people to get up so early. The whereabouts of the final photo is unknown. In any case, these two beauties have chatter continuously all morning, which is considered a unique scenery in the villa. After breakfast, Ye Han never asked anyone about this mission. It is rare for everyone to take a day off. Ye Han didnt want everyone to think about this mission. Everyone had a great time on this day. 85 took Da Zhou and David to hunt in the mountains; Tang Lanlan and Zhao Feier paddling on the lake all day, just like they were in childhood. Soime and Xiaomei got together to watch a TV show for a day! All day long! The eyes should be on the bead, and Mo is also admired; No.1 still practice shooting silently as usual, very diligent. As for Ye Han, of course, he stayed in his room all day long. When Tang Lan and Zhao Feier were rowing, Ye Han rested in bed. When Tang Lan and Zhao Feier were swimming in the water, Ye Han sat on a chair on the balcony and looked at the charming lake and woods in the distance. In the evening, the 851 people who came home with loads brought back many delicious and fresh food. Rabbit, goat These three people also met a bear. Zhou Gang was about to fight, but they were stopped by 85 people. Looking at these dead animals, Xiaomei is already crying. If there were more bears, she would not be able to eat dinner. Finally, the happy day ended with an open fire barbecue. The bonfire in the courtyard ignited everyones enthusiasm. Even Tang Lan and Zhao Feier danced around the fire. Although Xiaomei has pity for these little animals, the matter is over and cannot be undone. This is not good for everyone. This ordeal makes everyone sleep after midnight. In this sense, except for Aunt Liu, Ye Han first arrived at noon In the words of Sombra, this is the tradition of the pioneer mercenary group. They will go to the mission at night. At noon that day, no one knew there was a mission. It was not until 1 pm that Ye Han held a pre-war meeting to discuss the arrangements for tonight. Since Ye Han has taken all the strategies into consideration, the meeting opened quickly. Tang Lanlan and Zhao Feier listened to the entire meeting process, but did not pay attention to Mo. You can see their absolute trust. From this meeting, Tang Lanlan admired Ye Hans brain very much. A person who can think of everything and arrange it properly. I cant believe that such a mercenary group led by a colonel will be reduced to the point of no survival. After the meeting, everyone checked their equipment and started to go to the destination. In the afterglow of the setting sun, I looked that the black off-road vehicle started slowly, and the villa that had been noisy all day was finally quiet. At half past eight in the evening, the van of the Vanguard Mercenary Corps slowly drove into the mountains and water near Qingshui Villa. Everyone knows what they will face, but everyone believes that this time will be the same as before and there will be no mistakes. Chief Pakkun, they have already entered the door. A man in a suit and tie stood at the desk and reported. Madam, whats the matter? Is it possible to be in place? White looked at a woman in leather leaning on the corner of the room. The woman didnt speak, carrying a gun, and jumped straight from upstairs to the window. Hello! This is the third floor! The man in the suit just wanted to stop, but was stopped by Zhong Fa. Suddenly, a hook shot out from in front of the two people and firmly grasped a tree on the hillside. A black shadow, like flying in the sky, flew into the woods and disappeared Chapter 1210 The shadow passed quickly, and Zhong Fa Bai and his subordinates looked at each other. The ones recommended by Azure have two brushes. The man in the suit nodded approvingly. A person who cant even control blue. Zhong Fabai looked frustrated, and said, If he can remove the ink, the ten million dollars will be spent. The man in the suit did not dare to nod and agreed. Now, are you still questioning the money, did you accidentally spend it? Even if he can eat a lone wolf, he seems destined to sleep in my Qingshui Manor, Zhong Fa Bai said coldly. In this case, with her skills, she will definitely kill Ye Han, so your decision is too wise. The suit man quickly said. Hahahaha! Zhong Fa Bais smile was like lying in front of him with ink. Okay, lets go! They should be here too! Zhong Fabai said with a smile, standing up: I want to clean up the ink as soon as possible, so that I can spoil Haizong. Otherwise. , I always feel uneasy. Ye Hans car drove slowly in Qingshui Manor. The architecture of the manor is ancient and luxurious. The light is not bright, as if a mysterious feeling is approaching, but it can only let people see every building, even the scenic flowers and birds carved under the eaves. I like it here. The first said frankly. Yes, it is like a private palace, anyone will like it. After entering the door, the car drove for a while, and then slowly stopped in front of a second-floor building. This building is obviously more modern. Its magnificence is very different from the low-key luxury before. The plaque read: Qingshui Mansion. If you compare this place to a palace, this building is the imposing-manner of the hall. Da Zhou Dawei, be careful, there will be unexpected situations like this, I didnt say. Before getting off the bus, Ye Han received 1 pound. On Tuesday, people nodded vigorously and looked back at Mu Ran: You have to be careful too. You are also ready. Ye Han looked at number 85, black again. Shadow and Xiao Mei. Received. Dont worry. Leave it to me! The last time I looked at the car, But Ye Han finally reached out and patted a mans shoulder: I gave you my life today, first. Dont worry, Colonel! Number One nodded firmly. Lets go! Ye Han took a deep breath, and the electric door slowly opened. Outside the car, Zhong Fa with a sincere smile cast a white look and greeted him enthusiastically. The ink head is really admirable! Five minutes ago. No wonder Colonel Mo achieved what he has achieved today. He turned out to be a man who walked ahead of the times. When Fa Cypress reached out for ink, he tried hard. Shook it. Since Mr. Bo said so, you have been waiting for me here. I can understand that Bo always thinks the person walking in front of me? Ye Hans pun answer was also sent to probe Bobo. Colonel Mo is cracking a joke. Zhong FaBo said, Please be bigger. My name is Colonel Mo. I will call Brother Mo. We are not in front. Lets go together. After finishing talking, Zhong Fabai asked to clean up, and the two went to the building together. I heard that this Qingshui Manor is Mr. Bais own property? Zhong Fabai waved his hand and said: This is the end of the matter, and its no use crying. The head of the Mexican delegation is here. This is why this place is so beautiful! Hahahaha! Ye Han smiled. I dont want to laugh a few times Colonel Mo, this is the golden card of Qingshui Manor. Zhongfa Bo said: When Colonel Mexico wants to play, he can go anywhere. Oh! This is a great gift! Ye Han looked Jinka said, I heard that the gold card of Qingshui Manor has no market value. There are not many greeting cards in the city, but they are sold on the black market. Millions of copies came out. The Mexican colonel overwhelmed by favor from superior. This is just a card to show his respect. Zhong Fa Baidao. In the lecture room, the two have passed through the porch to the hall where Shimizu lives. Sure enough, two costumed waiters stood on the side of the hall, smiling to greet Zhong Fa Bai and Ye Han Lan. Seeing these two people, Ye Han suddenly took out a gun and pointed it directly at the waiters head. With this sudden change, everyone took a breath, and every corner made a slight rubbing sound, except for the ink at the bottom of the ear. There are many others! Ink Colonel Mo, what are you doing? He stopped hurriedly in Fa Cypress. Ye Han stood in a stalemate for a while. The pistol turned half a circle in his hand, and the muzzle turned to him. Chief Pakkun, since you are here, you have to abide by the rules. Although you didnt say you want to take my gun, with the sincerity of this golden card, I wont bring my gun into the room. The waiter swallowed saliva and quickly put down the gun. At the same time, No.1 also passed the submachine gun in his hand to nearby people. The head of the Mexican delegation is indeed very frank. Jaefa Pakkun happily pulled the ink directly and walked to the room. To reach the room, one needs to walk through a long corridor. Ye Han had already explored the terrain yesterday. A closer look at the monastery, the whole body is made of mirrors with lights on it, and walking on it gives people an illusory feeling. If someone is stationed at one end of this passage, it is really like a natural disaster. Ten thousand people cannot force it, but one person guards it. After passing through the corridor, I finally came to where I am today. The huge crystal chandelier in the private room is dazzled, and every piece of electrical appliance is extremely luxurious, making people intoxicated by Ryo. Brother Mo, choose a place! Zhong Fa Baifang said generously. In fact, as soon as Ye Han walked into the room, he already found that the dining table in this room was very artistic, and there were no dead ends in every seat. This may be the reason there are two pieces of glass in the room. High-end, fashion, luxury, comfort, peace of mind, and money saving, the one-stop luxury death suite is specially designed for people who come and go. Ye Han ran to a window with the best field of view and sat down. In fact, all the seats in the room are the same, there are no dead corners, it is best to be large enough to choose a more elegant location. Seeing that Indifferent was seated, No.1 naturally came to Mo Rans rear left, blocking Indifferents whole person. Zhong Fabai saw Ye Han die and found the window. He secretly sat on Ye Hans side happily. Not far with Ye Han. After sitting down, Ye Han said nothing. He bluntly said: I dont know Mr. Bai, this time I was invited to dinner again, is there anything else I want to talk about? Zhong Fabo smiled and shaking ones head said: Brother Mo Always call me Abel stranger! Just call my brother. This shameless Mr. Bai, we met for the first time, we havent said anything yet. Its just for my brother and younger brother, isnt this a bit impatient? Ye Han folded his face blankly on Pakkuns face. cracking a joke, obviously its a banquet, and also told your brother about the other side, your head is a lead pipe! Chapter 1211 So, Colonel Mo, I invite you to come here today just to talk about cooperation. Zhong Fabai said calmly. Cooperation? Then Id better listen. **There are some good projects. Ye Han walked over and said. Uh~Its not in a hurry. I invite you to dinner today. Can we eat and talk? Zhong Fabai waved his hand, looking like a landlord. Ye Han nodded, noncommittal. Seeing Ye Han nodded, the man in the suit patted his hand before Pakkun Mao finished speaking. Wearing cheongsam, the graceful women served out exquisite dishes one after another, which made people dazzled. After a while, Lingling filled the table with wine and delicious food. Zhong Fabai gestured. A beautiful woman in a cheongsam poured the red wine from the bottle into the goblet in front of them. Come on, Colonel Mo, taste my wine. Ye Han looked at the cup in front of him, picked it up, shook it, and sniffed the bouquet. Nodded. Colonel Mos wine? A little bit. Ye Han put the cup back on the table and said. Then ask the head of the Mexican delegation to give us some suggestions. Zhong Fabai took a sip of red wine and asked intoxicatedly. Petros was known as the outstanding wine of the King of Wine in 1975. This meal is worth it! Ye Han said directly without any taste. The head of the Mexican delegation is really amazing. He just sniffed and even knew what year it was? Boss Bo said in surprise. Although this wine is not the most luxurious, it is also the king of wine. Although 1995 was not the most outstanding year, it was also the earliest outstanding year. Today, I was fortunate to taste it. I really borrowed the Light of Hundred Sects. Ye Hanyun said lightly. On the surface, these words are fair and euphemistic, but in fact they carry a deep irony. Zhong Fabai complexion ashen. He was even ridiculed for taking out such expensive wine. Had it not been for his Hongmen banquet tonight, Zhong Fabai would have stopped serving food. However, when he thought that the guy in front of him would soon disappear forever, Zhong Fabai put it back. I did not expect that the head of the Mexican delegation would conduct such research on wine. Zhong Fa Bai broke her tooth and swallowed it in her stomach. In fact, there is very little research. Ye Han shaking ones head: Your wine bottle is still there. I saw it by accident. Speaking, Ye Han pointed The wine cabinet, as expected, a simple bottle was lying quietly on the wine rack outside the wine cabinet. You When the fat cypress almost exploded, when two fools played with themselves? Mr. Bai, I have tasted the wine. Lets have something to eat. We are a little hungry. Ye Han ignored Pakkuns face and no one said to himself. Yes, yes, Mr. Bai, have something to eat! The man in the suit standing aside clearly felt the anger of Fabo and hurriedly said warning. At the reminder of the man in the suit, Zhong Fabai recovered, took a deep breath, and said, Colonel Mo is right. This is our high-level chef from Qingshui Manor p> But before the words were finished, Ye Han had already started to eat Haisai. He has been commenting on food. This hemp is not hot enough! This is Aolong! Such a small Australian dragon? Mr. Bai, this fan is not familiar. Thats shark fin. Oh! Then this The shark fin is not cooked. Mr. Bai, this is a birds nest cup! I am finally right. You are almost 50 years old. What kind of birds nest do you still eat? Your sister-in-law did not eat at night. Waiter, please pack this! The two people in the private room are very strong. Meanwhile, a sniper hid on the hillside in the woods outside the window. In the sniper scope, the ink from eating and drinking made him drool. This is a sniper hired by the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group. Initially, the lone wolf had a sniper, but the last time when the Lijiang Tower performed the mission, KO was given a black shadow directly in the woods near the tower. Suddenly, a red light was on the roof. This is a sign of agreement. When the red light comes on, it is ready to take action. The sniper swallowed and began to correct himself. At this time, Ye Han was blocked the most by Unit One, which was not the best time to start. However, I only have one chance to attack myself. I must accept a fatal blow. On the other side, opposite the hillside where the lone wolf sniper was, the sky-high female sniper hired by Zhong Fa Bai finally jumped off the tree branch and looked into the room. Her angle is not very good, but the ink in the mirror is blocked by the wall. However, she was not impatient. Suddenly, the eyes of her helmet blocked her face. All the red numbers are displayed before her eyes. Female sniper, it turned on infrared detectionBlack Lily. Under infrared detection, Ye Hans figure is undoubtedly exposed. However, what worries Widowmaker more is not the situation in the room, but the forest opposite. It is not surprising that the lone wolf sniper Widowmaker has been spotted in the forest. To Widowmakers surprise, another figure was moving towards the snipers position at high speed. Widowmaker quickly opened his sight, looking at the red figure. Shadow. ! ! Widowmaker looked at the people in the forest in an incredible way. Why does the black shadow appear here? The shadow appears here, has it summoned the guard of the vanguard again, in this clear manor? In the infrared detection, two other familiar figures appeared in the sight of Black Lily. 85? Compared with the shadow side, my figure is faster. Its a soldier: 85! However, Xiaomei has been hiding behind the shadow of the mountain underfoot swimming pool in the distance, not knowing what to do. This time, Widowmaker was really not calm, and suddenly three observing pioneer members appeared! All this seems to be to protect the person who eats, the person named Ye Han Lan. In this case, it is most likely that this man named Mougin is the convener of the Vanguard of the Night Watch. Then he must not die! As Widowmaker slowly understood everything, the lone wolf sniper finally found a golden opportunity. At this time, Ye Han didnt know why, so he leaned back in his chair and said something to Pakkun. In this way, Ye Hans head was completely exposed under the sniper scope, and the number one character did not seem to find this flaw. The sniper quickly picked up the gun and aimed, with his fingers already on the bolt, with a triumphant smile on his face, he pulled the trigger Chapter 1212 In response to the gunfire, the bullet was like an arrow shot from the string, flying in the direction of Ye Han, just when the sniper thought he had won. Ye in the sky, a red trail suddenly appeared, like a bloody meteor across the sky. split second, the wall of the private room was directly shot through a bullet hole. The fast bullet did not stop, directly breaking the back leg of Mo Rans chair. Ye Han just felt that his body suddenly lost its support, and he planted directly back. At the same time, a domineering bullet smashed the huge French window from the window, then wiped the ink forehead and shot directly to the floor. Sniper. Ye Han finally feels that there is nothing in the informationIt seems that todays battle is destined to be a hard battle! As soon as the gunfire rang, the room fell into chaos. The man in a suit escorted Zhong Fa Bai to the door for the first time. The bodyguards in the room seemed to rehearse several times, drew out their guns, and fired. Fortunately, due to a fractured chair leg, MoRan fell backward, rolled off the ground, and jumped out of the broken window. At the same time, Number One reacted quickly, kicking up the table with one foot, blocking the sight of several bodyguards, and ran out of the window. Where there are policies, there are countermeasures. The lonely wolf seemed to know that Ye Han would definitely jump out of the window, and the mercenaries hiding in the shadow between the two floors started clamoring to kill him. Dad! A blue light flashed, and a blue Icicle shot the mercenary directly in front of him into transparent. Everyone stopped and looked forward in surprise, only to see a woman wearing a cotton-padded jacket standing on the other side of the swimming pool, looking here with a serious expression. There are other people! The mercenary headed by shouted, and while raising the gun, there was a burst of artillery fire. But after two shots were fired, the little head suddenly felt as if it had stepped on something. The next second, his body flew directly. (Xiaomeis Ice Wall suddenly rises from the ground, which is why it can make people stand up) This person is puzzled and keeps paddling in the sky. The whole person flew for nearly three floors, crying and fell into the swimming pool The mercenary then did not react to what happened, and then bumped into the Ice Wall and appeared out of thin air. The first two hapless heads bumped into two big bags and fell to the ground. Because of the time Xiaomei bought it. Ye Hanhe No.1 quickly stood up from the ground and ran to the other side of the swimming pool. At the same time, more and more mercenaries came to the swimming pool from all directions. It seems that Lone Wolf is definitely spare no effort this time! Ye Han took out a No. 1 special submachine gun from his backpack and threw it over. Yuan Yehan waved his left hand. Before sending Pakkuns gun, it was just an ordinary submachine gun. A special submachine gun was already placed in Ye Han Commanders backpack. This black technology backpack is flat and unobtrusive. There are too many people, go over the wall! The shadows should have cleared the low mountain. Ye Han shouted. Behind the three of them, the fence of Qingshui Manor climbed over and walked into the low hill. The dwarf mountains are dense with trees, the easiest to hide! You first retreat! I plan to help Dazhou and David. They are in the parking lot and will definitely be ambushed. A shot was fired while retreating. Go out first and go in through the fence on the parking lot! You cant go through the manor! Ye Han said loudly. A round of bullets exploded around Ye Han and other people, leaving a crater on the wall. At this moment, in the drinking room on the right side of the swimming pool where guests used to rest, an assault soldier rushed out of the room and fired directly at Ye Han and the other people. In desperation, Xiaomei ran towards Mo in a big stride. He froze into a huge block of ice, blocking bullets like rain. Hiding behind Xiaomei, sipping the ink, he suddenly felt blood spattered from the underfoot. Looking up, Number One, covered in blood, was shot several times, but still shot with a gun. First! Ye Han roared. Lets go! This was the first hysterical reaction. At this time, No.1 relied on precise marksmanship and placed several mercenaries on the cabin floor three or two times. At this time, he was constantly shooting at the wooden pillars of the cabin. Finally, the overloaded column and the overloaded No. 1 car body fell together The crackling sound of the collapse finally blocked the road on the right As the right side collapsed, the gunfire finally subsided briefly, and Ye Han rushed to No. 1 not far away. At this time, the No. 1 corpse can no longer see how many guns there are, and the blood has stained his underground lawn. Quickgo The voice of Qi was so weak, it was Ye Hans last sentence. Ye Han knew that the top player still had a lot to say, but he couldnt say it. To resist No.1, the little beauty Ye Han nodded. An Ice Wall rises directly from the feet of two people, as high as one side of the wall. Mo ran too hard to control his balance, ran to the other side of the woods and jumped down. Xiaomei stood on the wall and erected an Ice Wall on the left side of the swimming pool. In this way, the roads on the left and right sides of the swimming pool were finally completely isolated. There is no way to go through the swimming pool. More and more mercenaries are gradually gathering by the swimming pool. The wolves were standing in the tallest building of the manor, watching what happened with binoculars. Wolf Regiment No. 1 sniper has just lost contact. The new deputy of the wolf group stood beside the wolf group and whispered. Its better to go to hell. We dont have to pay the rest. The wolf pack said softly. But Ye Han has escaped into the woods, look at us the deputy cautious and solemn asked. Chase! We must not let them go this time. I will give anyone who can catch or kill Ye Han five million dollars. The wolf group said: Ye Han has escaped. . Plan b is being implemented in the parking lot. They cant leave with any vehicles. Understand! The deputy nodded vigorously. Ask Zhongfa Bo why there is a second sniper in the woods. What is going on? The wolf group then said in a vicious tone. Were it not for this puzzling photo, MoRan might have disappeared from the world now! I will ask! The deputy nodded and hurried to the door. As the saying goes, with a lot of money, there must be brave people! They quickly got the message from Small Captain, Who can kill Ye Han and reward 2 million. All the mercenaries wiped their hands, rolled up their arms and sleeves, and jumped into the swimming pool. They swim to the other side of the swimming pool like dumplings, afraid of being robbed. The entire swimming pool is showing momentum for success. The water splashed all over the floor, as if the water in the swimming pool had already boiled. Suddenly, a sweet voice came from the other side of the wall: Dont move, dont go! Chapter 1213 Although Xiaomeis voice is very good, it did not attract too many peoples attention, but was directly overwhelmed by water and shouts. Everyone was brain-washed by this tempting 2 million yuan, and swam forward desperately. Suddenly, a budding robot was thrown out from the other side of the wall, and slowly hovered over the swimming pool. The swimming pool was silent for a while. Everyone waited in there for a while, looking at this cute little guy. What kind of high technology is this? Drone? Just when everyone was surprised, the Meng Qian UAV suddenly rotated at a high speed, continuously spraying thick ice crystals. split second, the icy dormitory is full of everyones nerves, and the deadly cold instantly enveloped the top of the swimming pool. They just realized the seriousness of the matter, they just went into the water desperately, but now they desperately go ashore However, its too late, everyones mouth exhales The thick white gas, at the same time, the speed of action is getting slower and slower Finally, the churning waves of the entire swimming pool directly freeze into a large ice block under the cold temperature. After a few seconds, everything was silent. This painting is like a time frame. Some people are trying to get out of the water. Some people were wronged and pushed to the bottom. Some people even escaped from the water, but were pulled out by people in the swimming pool. In the end, they all turned into a bottle of crystal clear ice sculptures, standing quietly by the swimming pool or the shore, becoming a satirical artwork. The entire swimming pool is like a microcosm of life, fully demonstrating the sinister philosophy of human beings. The Meng Qian unmanned aerial vehicle spraying ice crystals finally stopped slowly, and flew slowly in front of the mercenary soldiers. These mercenary soldiers were running very slowly because only a small part of them were running slowly. Did not enter the water. It flew in the direction of the forest. The wolf group stood in the tallest building of the manor, looking at the scene in the telescope, unconsciously swallowing, not knowing what was thinking. On the side of the bush, a precious silencer sniper rifle was thrown on a raised bare rock. The Master of the sniper rifle lay motionless beside the rock, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. On the stone, a purple black figure is watching every move of the manor. Until the tragedy of the swimming pool, the body of Shadow moved and slowly disappeared under the moonlight. On the other side of the mountainside, when the red sniper rifle is shot from the mountain. The familiar gunfire accelerated the speed of 85. A name appears on the head of 85. If Widowmaker really exists, it is likely to affect the entire war situation. Of course, the shooting of Black Lily changed the whole war situation. Hurrying to the vicinity of the shooting scene, 85 people searched carefully. After a while, he found a strange mark on the tree. Several pieces of tree bark fell from the branches and looked like they were caught by a grappling hook. This trace one step further confirmed the idea of ??85. The sniper is Widowmaker, but where is Widowmaker at this time? Standing on the mountainside, No.85 looked around for a while. Because of its high advantage in the field of view, a big man in the parking lot immediately attracted 85s attention. At the exit of the parking lot at this time, an unfathomable mystery crossed a heavy truck and got stuck at the exit of the parking lot. This large and heavy truck is expensive, but it is also very brave to block the door. Because the parking lot is blocked, the target of the other side must be his own car. So, the focus of the entire battlefield should have begun to shift At this time, the troops of Clearwater Manor are moving to the parking lot at the same time. The first to bear the brunt was the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, which was the first mercenary group to ambush around the parking lot. According to the wolf groups plan b, they suddenly ran away. All they need to do now is to seize the permit to the parking lot. Surround yourself and help! After all, the parking lot has been blocked by Zhongfa Pakkuns heavy truck. Ye Hans car is already a turtle in the urn, so there is no need to pay attention to it. The second group of people who moved to the parking lot were Mohan and Xiaomei who had just escaped from heaven. Although they fled the manor, they did not escape the crisis and even had to go back and try their luck. The reason why Ye Han kept Zhou and David in the car was originally because they didnt want to try their luck, they just waited in the car. I did not expect that Lone Wolf would regard this car as important as his own. In order not to let himself escape, he made every effort to make Zhou and David a target. Ye Han has been carrying No. 1 corpse, and his shoulders have been dyed blood red. This is because the little beauty behind her is cautious and solemn frozen on the first wound The two people walked one foot deep and one foot shallowly to the parking lot outside the wall. The sweat on the wet forehead runs down the face. Running so far in the forest with a person on his back is also a test of physical strength. Slowly put down the number one, Xiaomei cautious and solemn covered the number one with a layer of frost. Taking this opportunity, Ye Han slowly looked towards the parking lot. All passages and corners at the entrance are lonely wolves. The treatment for myself is really not that high! This is a typical circular attack method, just waiting for Ye Hans arrival. He said that this lone wolf tactic has become fast enough, knowing that he has escaped, he immediately suppressed his car! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Ye Han, still looking out the parking lot. This kind of ink that has long been used to ink did not even glance at the black shadow, and whispered: Are there any snipers? En! I have solved one. Shadow He also whispered, 85 should solve the other. First Lets not say so much. Shadow said blankly: First Find a way to go out, this time the other side is fully prepared, they arranged signal interference, we cant communicate. Will it be dark? I need to find The interference source came to destroy it, but I dont know where it is! Shadow frowned. There is not so much time! At present, we can only see what we have done and what we have done. Ye Han said firmly: Zhou He Dawei will cooperate with me. There is no communication now. How can they cooperate with you? Shadow frowned asked. They will. Ye Han finally glanced at Heiying: I believe in the two of them and the three of us more. Alright! Shadow nodded What are you going to do? Since they have gathered some reinforcements, we will crush them one by one from the inside out! Ye Han squinted his eyes. The shadow of this expression is clear. Someone must be in trouble again. Chapter 1214 Shadow glanced at Ye Hans expression, with unfathomable mystery in his heart. Although Shadow has always been confident, but using ink gives this confidence in two ways. What should I do? Shadow asked. Look at the entire parking lot. Ye Han pointed to the parking lot and said, How peaceful! The wrong impression, as you just said, there is a turbulent wave here. Shadow leaked again and looked at it. In fact, the other sides strategy is very simple and effective. If you want to have a parking lot, you just have to have a parking lot guard, Mourin said. Sentinel box? Yes, the sentry box is usually the entrance of the parking lot. As long as you keep the sentry box, you can control the entire parking lot. Ye Han made an analysis. And then? Whats the point? This parking lot is not too big at the moment. There are three outposts in total. Mourin said, pointing to the farthest position blocked by the truck. This is the gate of Qingshui Manor, blocked by a truck, so we wont consider it first. If you dont consider the exit, then there are only two entrance guards leading into the manor. Shadow frowned Said. Yes, thats it! Ye Hans eyes were fixed on the two boxes. I said, boss, what medicine is sold in this gourd? Shadow asked curiously, These two stalls are very close. One of them has activities, and the other will definitely help. Besides, there must be someone guarding these two stalls in the dark, waiting for you to deliver them to the door. /p> Yes! Ye Han nodded nonchalantly: They want to attack us, but they just want to attack us! We will let him play well. Shadow is curious looked Ye Han, Ye Han is relaxed and stress-free. Okay! Shadow shrugged: You are the boss, listen to you, you can play as you say! Isnt this a sentry box? I will take care of it. Where is No.85? Ye Han looked back at the mountainside. I dont know, it seems that his snipers are not easy to deal with. Shadow shaking ones head. The sniper has a problem, but I havent figured out what the problem is! Ye Han said, Lets not talk about it, it will change in the future. Dark shadows, please go to the guard booth to make some noise! Make noise? Shadow froze for a moment: Its not my strong point. Then I really dont know what your power is! Ye Han said with a smile . Dan Baimo ran a glance and slowly disappeared from the darkness. We must pay attention to safety. I dont want you to get hurt again, Ye Han said softly. In the guard box outside the parking lot, four men in security uniforms sit in four corners, only looking at their heads in the dark outside. These four people are new here and have not joined the alliance for two days. It is said that the Wolves are also experts in arranging the army, letting such a few newcomers as bait. At that time, several newcomers were very happy to be reused and their enthusiasm was quite high. Is there anything happening on your side? Im so good! The palm of the security guard was soaked with sweat. Nono action. Dont be nervous. When you are nervous, I will be nervous. The other persons voice trembled slightly. You two are worthless, so timid, what kind of mercenary, come home with a childAh! Dont touch me! You scared me to death! You scared me to death. Who touched you? Its not who you are. Let go of me. Its not me! Both hands** to prove innocence! Not who you are? The man looked back at his shoulder, and it turned out to be a pink glove. Looking up along the slender hand, I saw a purple black shadow saying hello to him with a smile, and then I lost consciousness Less than two seconds Zhong, the four little bears in the sentry box were placed directly on the ground. When these four people fell to the ground, a red light bulb in front of the wolves lit up. This is an alarm device specially installed by the Wolves for this operation. The special costumes of the four unfortunate Little Bears are related. At the same time, the grounding of the protective box is also made of conductive material. When the people in the sentry box fall to the ground, the red light next to the wolves will come on. One group of depot, go to Sentry Box No. 1. The second and third groups are on standby! the wolf group whispered. An order was given, and a mercenary next to him raised his hand, opened and closed the window, and sent a signal. In order not to expose his communication, Lone Wolf also racked his brains, even sending signals with a flashlight. This preparation is not enough. The team leader who received the signal took a deep breath and turned to make a hand seal to the team member hiding in the corner. About a dozen people suddenly filed out from the corner, holding random guns and shouting yelled at No. 1 Sentry Box. split second, the glass of the entire sentry box was broken, and the thin iron skin of the sentry box was shot directly from the bullet holes. Soon, a shuttle bullet was fired, but a group of mercenaries didnt seem to want to stop there. Put it in the cartridge and continue! The shooting slowly stopped until the entire sentry box had no faces. For such high-density shooting, let alone a small guard box, it is estimated that the turret can be peeled off. The shooting stopped slowly, a group leader made a hand seal, and a dozen people rushed to surround the guard box. The blood slowly flowed from the sentry box, which really explained the so-called blood river. The leader of this group walked slowly to the guard box and looked inside. Only four poor little bears remained in the guard box. The name Lone Wolf is indeed true. There can only be one wolf king in a wolf pack. Every wolf undergoes the baptism of the law of the jungle when it is born. This is the standard for mercenaries. They are used to sacrifice and should face it calmly. In the sentry box, except for the four wolves, there is no corpse. This attempt to lure the enemy seemed to end in failure. As a team leader tried to gather the team, a strange device caught his attention. This thing like an indicator light lies quietly in the corner of the pavilion. It is very inconspicuous, but it is still discovered by a group of cautious and solemn team leaders. Carefully observe the members who have ended the team. A Captain directly opened the gate of the sentry box and walked towards the device on the ground. Just walked to the side of the device, suddenly a purple light flashed on the device, and a purple figure suddenly appeared in front of a group leader. Ah~! The group leaders wail stopped as soon as he shouted out. The leaving team member suddenly heard Captains scream and turned back to the guard box. The fastest runner grabbed the edge of the box and looked inside. The purple smiling face can be said to be the last photo in his life. The black automatic pistol made a sound of salamander. Shooting at such close range, the huge force directly pushed the unfortunate team member out. When the team member who came back saw this scene, they stopped and looked forced to the box. At the same time, holding the gun shadow, slowly stood up from the box Chapter 1215 The sudden appearance of black shadows affected everyones hearts. It turned out that the wailing of a team leader was enough to make people nervous. Later, the recent mercenaries were turned into briquettes. Now a gun has emerged from the empty guard booth to kill Matt While everyone was dumbfounded, the shadow began to kill all directions, automatic pistol bullets fly-about, and harvest the lives of mercenaries one after another. If Ye Han is there, he will shake ones head and spit out: The quality of this mercenary is simply incomparable to blue. If it is blue, It will never stand and die. A group of more than a dozen people have only met, and no one will be fooled by the shadows. The leader of the lone wolf mercenary who has no communication does not know what happened and can only judge the situation by identifying the gunfire, butit is useless. No one was more vigilant than Dazhou and David when the gunfire sounded. The two men conducted a thorough analysis of the current situation. They both knew that this car would be the focus of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group in the event of an exchange of fire. But the gunfire on the other side of the swimming pool had sounded, and there was no movement on his side. Then the exit on the other side of the parking lot was blocked by a heavy truck for no reason. The only possible explanation is that Ye Han ran away. At that time, they were in a very dangerous situation, and they might have become the bait for the enemy to trap Mo Ran Until No. 1 sentry box sounded gunfire, Zhou Hedawei did not understand. Ye Han, has already begun to act. Listening to the gunfire, there should be a dark shadow above the guard box. Da Zhou listened. Why is there? Even if the passage there is opened, it can only go to the manor! David asked curiously. Let us change our minds. Who is in charge of this battle? Da Zhou analyzed. That must be Brother Ran, but I dont know why, why the communication device does not make any sound. Dawei looked at his headset and said. So its not that simple. I guess there must be a source of interference nearby. This time Lone Wolf and Zhong Fabai are fully prepared! Since Xiao Ran is commanding, why do you think he should be number one? Do things in the sentry box? Does he not know that there is no meaning to go there, it will only be more dangerous? Then, according to Ran Ges style, there is only! said Dawei confidently, voice Spread in different directions! This is his usual routine, he does things over there, then his real goal is The eyes of Da Zhou and Dawei stared at the truck behind them at the same time. The two euphemistic people turned their heads at the same time, looking at each other, as if they knew what they should do! At the same time, Ye Han and Xiaomei had disappeared outside the wall, and Ye Han had arrived on the highway outside the manor along the wall with Number One on his back. Feeling cautious and solemn along the road leading to the parking lot entrance. At this time, there were about a dozen people at the entrance of the parking lot. It seems that a large truck is blocking the entrance, which still disturbs them. They are really ready this time! Ye Han squinted and looked at the parking lot entrance opposite. Xiao Mei follows Ye Han. Although he knows nothing about tactics, he can feel the severity of the situation. What can I do now? Xiao Mei looked at Ye Han and said anxiously. Wait! Ye Han said firmly: Now we can only look at the shadows of darkness! Shadows? Xiaomei froze for a moment: What happened to the shadows? In fact, this mission is more suitable for No. 85, but No. 85 seems to be entangled by someone. I can only let the shadow disappear. Ye Hans helpless shaking ones head, he thought about No. 85s. opponent, but very curious. Do you think black shadows are fine? Xiao Mei clenched her hands and asked anxiously on her chest. I dont know. Ye Han shaking ones head: I hope she cant and dont force it. As long as she wants to escape, no one can keep her! I I know! Xiaomei nodded: Should I help her? You cant help her! Ye Han shaking ones head. All we can do now is wait. The tallest building in Qingshui Manor. The Wolves received two sets of flashlight signals. The feedback is very simple. One set was completely destroyed Colonel, one set is over. It seems that it should be Ye Hans main force. Let the second and third teams go! The deputy said anxiously beside him. . The wolf group frowns head, complexion ashen, but gently shake ones head: You dont know this ink. Oh? The deputy looked at the wolf group in confusion. . I got a vague top secret from sky blue. The wolf group said: This is strange. If you say it, you may not believe it. The past few years will not be mentioned. Lets talk now. So far, his team may only have five people. How much? Five? The agent was shocked and said, How can all our elites be in Lijiang? How about losing to five people in the Battle of Tower? No, thats not accurate. The wolf group once again shaking ones head: In the Battle of Lijiang Tower, all the elites in the forest should lose to only one People. Aa person? Acting Head, this is really unsettling: How is it possible, I absolutely dont believe it! I dont believe it either. The wolf group said coldly: But this is the truth. In the vanguard mercenary group at that time, there were three people at the top of the Lijiang River, one in my hotel. Then there was only one person leftone wearing purple clothes. Woman. Are you still a woman?!!! The deputy took a few deep breaths and relaxed: Sowhat should we do now? Two snipers on the roof. The wolf group eyes narrowed and said: Then the head of the second group told the second group to be careful not to kill, but to drive the woman out! Of course, if this is still the woman in purple What about the three groups? Three groups dont move! The wolf group hesitated: Ye Han may be looking forward to our bravado. If group 2 If it fails again, group 3 will rise again. Doing this, wont the firepower be dispersed? The deputy asked questioningly. We cannot rely on fire to fight against Mohan. The wolf group said: Compared with firepower, you can never beat Ye Han. The swimming pool just now is a lesson. En ! I will send a signal! The deputy nodded. Tell the sniper that after killing the woman in purple clothes, I will give her a bonus of 5 million. Wolves said verbatim. The deputy nodded again and went out Soon, the second attack of the lone wolf followed. The second group is obviously much more cautious than the first group. Twelve people were divided into three groups and approached the sentry box from four directions. One group is the top soldiers walking in the front. At the same time, Sniper 2 on the roof was also in place, quietly waiting for the target to appear Chapter 1216 The hillside outside Clearwater Manor. The search for Widowmaker was interrupted by gunfire in the parking lot. Looking back, the fire in the parking lot was dazzled and I dont know what happened. Suddenly, a red light glided past 85 degrees. It can be said that 85s face flew over. 85. Obviously feel the high-speed airflow, a slight burning feeling Dont follow me! With the bullet, the voice of Black Lily arrived as expected. Slowly turning back, the black and white man is squatting on the branch, the muzzle of the black hole pointing to 85. Why are you here? 85 asked blankly. This is also the question I have been looking for. Widowmaker frowned said, Since you have been called, do your job honestly. You How can you be so sure that you are not on call? 85 asked rhetorically. Widowmaker paused: As everyone knows, you were summoned by a person named Ye Han, but I dont know why I came, and who will assign me a mission. Then I suggest you talk to Mouran. 85 said calmly: Even if he is not, but besides him, who will give you more clues? Some people bought Ye Hans life for 10 million yuan. Widowmaker took a deep breath. Ten million, or Ye Hans life, which is more important? 85 Yun Dan asked lightly. When I first came, where was he, confused? Widowmaker was a little excited and said: Until now, I still dont understand why I came here and who I should complete the mission for. So you should talk to him more. When you come here , Your character is still the same. Can only mission comfort you? No response. This time, there is a little worry: I think weakling is standing in front of you in the dark. If I fight in the parking lot, things will be much more convenient. Well! Dont follow me anymore, otherwise I will not miss it twice. Widowmaker said: I will find the truth in my own way. This is not your gun. Where is your gun? The black shadow sniper in 85lookeds hand rifle. Widowmaker watched it 85 times, without answering, turned and disappeared into the jungle. Looked at the swaying tree branch, he looked back at the parking lot. As if to make a choice, he turned and ran to the parking lot. In the parking lot at this time, the second international team has slowly walked to the box, cautious and solemn looking into the box. The scene I saw was exactly the same as a group of people. In addition to the four cannon fodder corpses, there are countless large and small holes in the guard box. A man of the international team made a hand seal backwards, and the remaining three teams began to retreat to all directions and returned to the guard box at the same time. Just as the second group began to guard the periphery, a purple figure quietly appeared on the ceiling of the sentry box. At this time, the second sniper is focusing on the searchers legendary AZiGirl, or focusing on the 5 million bonus. Suddenly, an unfathomable mystery figure appeared in front of his eyes. The frightened sniper was shaking and almost wiped the gun clean. Purple clothes? Kill Matts head style? Isnt this the Azi girl you were looking for? It is difficult to find a way to get along without working hard. No matter how she goes to the house! Even if it fell from the sky, a sister Lin fell from the sky and broke her arm! The excited sniper took two deep breaths, and then looked at the scene again, aiming at the head of the shadow. Bang! The sound of huge gunshots rang through the night sky. Sniper! At that time, four people said these three words at the same time. The first one is Ye Han hiding across the road, the second one is the shadow hiding on the top of the sentry box to prepare for a sneak attack, and the third one is No.85 running in the woods, Widowmaker is leaving. The bullet made a perfect arc in the sky and flew towards the black shadow. Cut! Boom The sound of the broken metal in the thorny sentry box almost sounded at the same time as the gunfire. The roof of the cabin could not bear the weight of the shadow, and it collapsed directly, making the sound of metal rubbing and collision. The whole sentry box was smashed in an instant Shadow felt that there was nothing underneath his body, and then fell down. But this autumn, every cloud has a glimmer of hope, but it is very dangerous to avoid the snipers shooting, just as thrilling as avoiding acrobatics. The second sniper saw that he was sure that the shot was empty, yelled at him, and then picked up the gun again. But at this moment, there is no such thing as Girl Azi. The sudden collapse scared the second group of nervous members scattered around. Observe carefully. The wolf group held a telescope in his hand, but unfortunately, it gripped the fist tightly and almost broke it! damn it, everyone give it to me! Dont let the purple one run away! the wolves shouted flustered and exasperated. Second-in-Command began to send out crazy signals. The wolves were very angry. The mercenaries who received the signal lined up to the sentry box. Hiding on the side of the road, staring at Ye Han on the opposite side, he suddenly found that the people at the entrance of the parking lot had already rushed to the parking lot. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief and turned around and said: Our chance is here. Lets go! He said, hurriedly carrying Number One and secretly walked to the truck. At the same time, Dazhou and David, who had been hiding in the car to observe the situation, suddenly saw their chance. looked all the mercenaries began to frantically surround the sentry box, Zhou whispered: go! The two people got out of the car without hesitation and ran towards the truck along the wall. Finally, the nearest two groups of lone wolves cautious and solemn approached the sentry box. The individual pulled the ceiling aside. The available results were again beyond everyones expectations. The woman in purple once again disappeared like magic. The second Captain looked Empty the guard box and quickly take out a flashlight to signal the wolf group. At this time, the wolf group complexion ashen waved his hand and shouted: damned, change your strategy and let people get in the car! The flashlight sent out another frantic communication, and everyone in the parking lot was running around the car. After a nervous car accident, a message was sent back to the headquarters of the wolf group: The car is also empty! Lu! The wolf group kicked the nearby table and shouted, Ye Han! I **** When the wolf roared to vent, the door of the heavy trucks cab was slammed open, and the driver who was still looking was directly removed from the truck by an overbearing force. Li pulled out. Beside him, a man kicked over David picked up the driver and jumped into the cab. However, on the co-pilots hip Before sitting steadily, the door of the co-pilot was opened again, and a familiar figure jumped up. Before David could respond, he was kicked out of the car by the other side The ink that kicked out of the car strongly pushed him a bit. He posed from the co-pilot. Just as he was about to turn on the lights, a force on the left directly pulled him down. Ye Han pulled Da Zhou from the car and the two directly scrambled. Stop! Dawei quickly pulled the two people apart. The two people who were pulled apart by Dawei finally saw who the other side was, panting. This Is there tacit understanding between the three of you? The sound of shadows rang from the car. Chapter 1217 They are here! I dont know who yelled. About 70 people in the parking lot turned and looked at the truck. Lets go! In response to everyones gaze, Ye Han hurriedly got up and threw Dawei into the car! As soon as the voice fell, the spectacular scene arrived as expected. Along with the harsh gunfire, the entire parking lot began to glow, and bullets poured in like they didnt want money. It clinks on the carriage. At this time, a life-saving Ice Wall broke out, directly blocking the back of Ye Han and others. Dense bullets hit the Ice Wall, peeling off a layer of skin directly, and ice cubes scattered around. Just when everyone fired at Ice Wall. A voice that killed God came from behind. I saw you! 85 supported on the fence with one hand, jumped vigorously, and put his right hand on his eyes. When landing, the blue salamander was sprayed out, and the crowd in the parking lot fell like dominoes one after another. Many people dont know what happened and fall into the blood of Madara Madara. In just five or six seconds, only two or three small fish and shrimps were left in the parking lot, lying on the ground groaning Dad! in this In the scene, the wolf group in the building directly smashed the telescope. The frightened deputy quickly shrank his neck. What is the sniper doing? Why didnt you shoot? the wolf group roared. The deputy trembled, and cautious and solemn said: In the beginning you only let him kill the woman in purple. You didnt say the jacket man! I I really want to hit him on the head! The wolf group fiercely grabbed the Justice and Development Party on the table and said, Tell these two fools, from now on, as long as its against me, kill one and give him a million bonus. After finishing speaking, the wolf group ignored the obstruction of the deputy and walked out of the room like a gust of wind. Shimizu lives in the office on the second floor. Zhong Fabai sat on the sofa complexion ashen, looked at everything on the monitor screen. This lone wolf is a loser! Chief Pakkun, this cant be attributed entirely to the lone wolf. The lone wolf loser is not fake. This ink is really capable! The man in a suit next to him whispered: Besides, I just had someone look at the bullet hole in the private room and found something unexpected. Whats the discovery? The man in a suit swallowed saliva and said, The sniper recommended by blue has a problem. Whats the problem? Zhong Fa asked again with a blank face. A shot of the female sniper seemed to save Mouran. The man in the suit said, If it hadnt been for her gun to break the stool leg, the man named Ye Han would be shot in the head by another sniper Maybe it was blue Zhong Fabai wrinkled his frowned head. It is too early to conclude that myself. The man in the suit said, What if the sniper changes camp? This is a good test. Chinas Bai Weiwei looked sideways, and his plan came to mind: When Mohans problem is solved, I will hire Azure to eliminate the sniper, and see if Azure will accept it But Mr. Bai, this ink is very difficult now! The person in the suit said, Vice-Captain of the lone wolf just came to me and asked me if there are other snipers. Let me avoid him. Now the lone wolf has no chance to win. It is difficult to find such a good opportunity to clean up. Ink. At this moment, on the monitor screen, the huge heavy truck moved slowly Its too late. Zhong Fa Bo shaking ones head: This big guy is moving. Nothing can stop him. At the same time, there was a huge roar of trucks outside the window There are only four seats, but there are six people crowded together at this time. Ye Han planned the route, drove the car directly into the parking lot, waved a big swing, and directly shot the two pillars of the parking lot into the nearby hotel lobby The truck turned in the parking lot. The front of the truck ran directly to the exit. After a roar, the truck ran to the exit booth. DaDaDa In response to the sudden gunfire, the entire front of the car began to flash with sparks and bullets hitting the steel plate. They all lowered their heads quickly and buried their heads to the lowest point. Ye Han glanced sideways and glanced at the wolf groups shooting, ignoring it, and stepped on to the bottom. The truck smashed the guard box and drove to the road. At the same time, Ye Han skillfully turned the steering wheel to the right. The truck drifted on the side of the road for a long time. The tires made a harsh sound and the body shook violently. Ye Han held the steering wheel and desperately controlled the direction of his body. But at this moment, the road in the distance shone with a little light. A car is coming in the opposite direction! Da Da shouted loudly. Currently, the body is still gliding gracefully, so there is no way to change direction, let alone avoid it. At the same time, the speed of the car is also very fast. The distance between the two cars is getting closer. The siren of a heavy truck cut through the calm night sky, deafening. The sound of the siren sounded like it had awakened the driver of an oncoming car, and finally noticed that a large truck was reversing and changed its lane. In front of the truck, it slipped past the lane, followed by a sharp brake The two cars crossed, but Ye Han was frowned. Bentley looks so familiar! Bentley crossed the truck and slowly stopped behind it. Ye Han also reached the end of the brake pedal and slid the truck. The back of the car swept across the roadside again, pushing the grass on the side of the road onto the slope before stopping. How did you drive? No eyes! It is estimated that after ten seconds of relief, a familiar figure jumped directly from the Bentley and flew into a rage. On the truck, everyone was surprised to see Zhao Feier under the dim light. No one can understand why this young man is here. damn it! Its even more chaotic! Ye Han cursed, and hurriedly pushed open the truck door and jumped down: David, you drive! After that, Ye Han ran to Bentley without looking back. In the backlight, the bright headlights of the truck made Zhao Feier a little blind, and only vaguely heard what someone got out of the car and said. When Miss Zhao Feier learned that someone was going to get off the car, she was angry again. She stood in the middle of the road with her arms around her waist, glaring at the approaching figure. This number is getting closer. Just as the person was about to approach him, the roar of the engine suddenly came from behind Zhao Feier. Looking back, the medium-sized off-road vehicle rushed out of the manor. It is also a drifting tail, driving towards Bentley at high speed, with no intention of slowing down. Boom! The off-road vehicle crashed into a Bentley It is also considered that Bentley has better crash resistance, and the body is relatively heavier. The body tilted backwards due to huge inertia without tipping over. However, by coincidence, Zhao Feier was standing in the back door of the car, waiting for the theory with the truck driver. Bentley is like a spinning top in the sky, turning around and flying towards Zhao Feier. This sudden car accident caused Zhao Feier to subconsciously cover her head and had no chance to hide. At this critical moment, a pair of big hands fell on Zhao Feiers waist and threw Zhao Feier directly to the ground. I just feel that a cool breeze blows on top of the head, and the Bentley car passes over two people Chapter 1218 The noise finally stopped, and Ye Han slowly raised his head. Zhao Feier trembled with fright. Are you all right? Ye Han shook Zhao Feiers shoulder. At this time, Zhao Feier kept sobbing. Obviously Guo Huan has not recovered yet. There was no way, but Mo Fei helped Zhao Feier and ran towards the truck. At the same time, Dawei was also very tacit understanding and slowly drove the truck to meet Ye Han. Zhao Feier? Why is she here? David looked at the woman in Ye Hans arms, frowns asked. Dont worry, let her get in the car, and then leave here. Ye Han handed Zhao Feier up directly, Who knew that Zhao Feier who had just been sent to the car suddenly screamed When I woke up, I was shocked. Light blue! Light blue Zhao Feier kept roaring. Like a little lioness. Blu-ray? Ye Han frowned: Is it Tanglan Lan? Ye Han felt a bad feeling in his heart, turned around and looked Ye Han rushed over to the smoked Bentley. There is no one in the Bentley. After such a violent impact, Bentleys body did not show any obvious deformation, but the air cushion inside all bounced out, looking messy. Heaved a sigh of relief, Ye Han once again focused his attention on his off-road vehicle. The front bumper of the off-road vehicle has long been completely unrecognizable, but the body has not suffered much damage. As Ye Han was observing in the dark, suddenly a figure with a woman on his shoulder walked past the car. Although the sport utility vehicle has only one headlight, Ye Han can still see clearly. The man threw the woman into the co-pilot. The woman didnt seem to realize this, and the man stumbled back into the taxi. Look carefully, that man is chasing the wolf group. It seems that the wolves are also a little dizzy because of the accident just now. Ye Han hurried to the car. Who would have thought that the car would go back after loudly roared? Don Lanlan! Zhao Feiers voice came from the truck again. It seems that Zhao Feier is already fully awake at this time, so it may be Tang Lanlan who was captured by the wolves. Help. Still no one can help! Many other damn it problems! When Ye Han was hesitating, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: ding! Complete the unexpected mission and escape the manor. mission award: 6000 gold coins. Gold coin balance: 13,300. ding! Suddenly a series of missions began. mission requirement 1: get Widowmakers Help. mission requirement 2: Successfully rescued Tang Lanlan from the manor. Mission Award 1: Black Lily Kiss. Mission Reward 2: Gold coin depends on To the completion of the mission. What? What is Widowmakers Kiss? Ye Han was stunned, forcing himself to save Tang Lanlan! Ye Hans helpless shaking ones head, does the system help him make choices according to his own wishes? But now that the decision has been made, Ye Han is shaking ones head vigorously, turning around and running to the truck. Da Zhou Dawei, you two see if Bentley can still open! Cant open, see if it can be repaired! Ye Han shouted as he walked, Xiaomei, you take the number one and follow Zhou Dawei. Zhao Feier, you are familiar with the car you borrowed. Help Da Zhou Dawei! No.85 and Shadow, drive with me into the manor! Today we must take this Qingshui Manor Turn over! After listening to what Ye Han said, although they didnt know what Ye Han wanted to do, they still did it unfathomable mystery. Soon, the original six people in the truck became only Shadow and 85 people. While driving the truck, Sombra opened the door, grabbed Ye Han, and directly pulled Ye Han into the car. If the car is repaired, you will return to the villa and dont be trapped! I dont have much energy to think about tactics. Ye Han left the last sentence and closed the door severely. Shadow also gave up the taxi, and the big truck roared again and drove towards Qingshui Villa. Zhong FaBo originally thought that the matter was over, now he is preparing to send someone to clear up the mess. Suddenly, the Mougins off-road vehicle driven away by the wolves on the monitor screen came back unfathomable mystery. Zhongfa frowned frowned, quickly turned off the signal interference, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Hello? How did you come back? Pakkun asked poorly in his hair. Dont talk-nonsense, send someone to pick me up right away. There is a woman in my car. The wolf group shouted. The voice came from the earpiece. Even the man in the suit next to Zhong Fa Bai could hear clearly. A woman in Madara Madara? The man in a suit suddenly became happy and said excitedly, He saw the message of Ye Han at that time. Ye Han has a younger sister, she is very smart. Many hires Bing Commander has been coveting her for a long time. This is not to say that we met her today! Hearing the man in the suit, Zhong Fa Bai fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking. Hello! Zhong is white, what your motherfucker said! Where should I go now? The wolf group shouted impatiently: Ye Han is chasing me behind! Go inside the manor and turn left until you reach your head. There is a garage inside. The garage can lead to the ground! I will send someone to pick you up! Zhong Fabai seemed to have decided something and said hurriedly. Find someone to get rid of Mohan first, I will go now. After speaking, the wolves stepped on the accelerator and walked to the end and walked into the manor. The little wolf has entered the manor. Shadow said softly. How do you know? Ye Han drove a large truck and arrived at the parking lot at the entrance of the manor. He just called Zhong Fa. Zhong Fa Bai said that there will be a garage on the far right and left of the manor. The garage will lead to the basement, and he will send someone there to pick him up. Shadow explained. tortoise brought cypress trees to the rescue. Ye Han cursed: The Hongmen Banquet has not settled with you just now, today you Qingshui Manor Laozi will remove it for you! After speaking, Ye Han stepped on the accelerator to the end. The truck hit the wall directly in more than a dozen directions and took a short cut to enter the Qingshui Manor parking lot. As a result of receiving Ye Han, Qingshui Manor was closed tonight by Zhongfa Park for one day, but there were no other vehicles in the parking lot, otherwise the parking lot might become a scrap yard. Which way to go? Ye Han glanced at the shadow. This road, come to the end! The black shadow points to the lane ahead, which does not seem to be suitable for large cars. Ye Han didnt pay attention either. He stepped on to the bottom, and the exhaust pipe of the heavy truck spewed out a flame and galloped towards the small road. At this moment, Pakkun is sitting in the office and pacing excitedly. In a moment, Im going underground. Dont let anyone follow me. Zhong Fabailed the man in a suit and said, Take someone to stop Ye Han. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. Zhong Fabai and the man in the suit ran to the window at the same time, only to see a heavy truck galloping towards the building C .. < /div> Chapter 1219 My grass, whats the situation? Looking at the speeding truck, Zhong Fa Bai finally said something rude. Be careful! The man in the suit roared and dragged Zhongfa Bai to the ground. In the next second, the huge noise accompanied by the momentum of the earthquake shook the whole room, and there was smoke everywhere. Zhong Fa Bo lowered his head to the ground, thinking that the building was about to collapse. When the rumbling noise gradually disappeared, Zhong was white and slowly raised his head. What you see is the dark woods in the distance. At this time, one wall of the room has disappeared without a trace. From the room, you can directly see the empty sky and stars outside. It has become a stargazing room. ding! Won the title of demolition worker Gold Coin Award: 5; At this time, Ye Han was sitting in the truck with his head buried. The hum of the car produced a resonance with the sound of the system. The quarrel of the heavy truck directly crushed the brick walls on both sides. However, the speed of the truck was still very fast, showing how good the performance of this heavy truck is. At this time, Shadow and 85 are no longer on the bus, and there is only one person in the entire Big Mac. Ye Han willfully serially kill people in the manor. Stop for me! The cypress in a panic looked lovingly at his Qingshui Manor. Since the entire manor is pursuing antiques, all the buildings except for its own office building are made of wood. If this really caused this big guy to rampage in the manor, the consequences would be disastrous. The man in the suit was instructed to climb out, and after only half a minute, he achieved obvious results. After the loud noise, the sound of the house collapsing one after another came. The manor was suddenly filled with smoke, broken wood, flying together and broken glass It turned out that the people in suits organized the security guards in the manor and began to nail nails on various roads to try to stop the action. Who ever thought that Ye Han would not eat this at all? He was very cruel He just didnt take the ordinary road, but ran directly to a three-story wooden building next to him. This building is called Yuehua Building. This is the Qingshui Manor. A high-end viewing building. Behind the building is a large lotus pond. Standing upstairs at Mangetsu night, you can see the spectacle of the bimoon and the sky. However, only a few seconds later, the ancient wood The pavilions and pavilions are directly returned to the original log materials. If Zhongfa Park is more careful, it may be able to find some remnants or something. ding! Get the title: high-level employee! Gold Coin Award: 5; The loud collapse sound impacted everyones eardrums, and the people in suits who witnessed the collapse could not shut their mouths. The looked truck came out from another side , Rushing to the next building Instead, Ye Han drove a big car into a building. Excitement seemed to make him addicted. He had another experience, Ye Hans confidence It broke at this moment, and stepped on the accelerator directly to the end, rushing over a two-story building! Stop! The man in the suit yelled hysterically. Dong! Or, or Have you experienced despair? Have you not? Then you have experienced it now. This is how men feel now. After a low voice, Another two-story building was shattered to the ground. This small building is one of the most difficult places to keep in the manor. No one with any status can keep it. The name of this small building is Lin Yujian. The second floor and roof of the building are covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. It is a completely independent ecological space. It is like a hanging garden, Its refreshing. Eating here is like being in nature. Food is a rare game. There are even many animals who cant or dont want to eat outside Such a luxurious building is washed away Go and destroyed. ding! Win the championship: Demolition team leader! Gold Coin Award: 10; Even when Ye Han frantically brushed away the title on the ground, the ground was not calm. If the ground is choppy, then Compared to the ground, the entire underground is currently surging undercurrents. The wolves have slowly drove the car into the garage, which is no different from an ordinary garage on the surface. But when When the car stopped, the floor of the entire garage began to collapse. I dont know how long it took, and finally a door slowly rose, and a huge and spacious space appeared in front of the wolves. Even the wolves. A character like Tuan couldnt help but start to talk, lamenting Zhong Fabais wealth and power, huge underground space and bright lights, and hundreds of millions of people who want to build it. Its really uncertain. The car slowly drove out of the garage, and Zhong Fabai had brought people to the door. The wolf group put out the fire, got out of the car, and went straight to Zhong Fabai. Zhong Fa White, can you explain to me why there is a second sniper on the hillside? Once you get out of the car, the wolves will start the burst mode. At this time, his anger can only be caused by him I feel it myself. Do you want me to explain? Why should I explain to you? What kind of person is Zhong Fabai, and looked at the wolf group coldly: According to your meaning, I arranged for an additional sniper? Isnt it? The wolf group looked sharply and Zhong Fabai: The sniper must ambush in advance. It has been more than half an hour since Ye Han entered the gate. Did you let him ambush the sniper on the hillside of the back mountain? Is this realistic? Colonel Wolfe, then I want to ask you, what is the point of arranging such a sniper? Zhong Fabo cautious and solemn replied: After experiencing so much trouble, I held such a Hongmen banquet here, and then sent a sniper to rescue Mohan, is this reasonable? Can you control your mind, can you control the snipers mind? Who knows what she wants to do? The wolf group directly touched the crux of the problem. Why? Do you recognize this sniper as mine? Fa Baishu squinted and said. You, me, and Mo. This is the sum of the three forces. The wolf group looked at Zhong Fabai and said, Its not mine, not Ye Han, who else can I have? Blue What? In the light and breezy words of the cypress tree, directly let the wolf pupils expand. According to the reliable information I received. Azure recently discovered a powerful sniper, he is still a Woman, Zhong Fa Bai said calmly. Ive heard of this. This woman grew out like a bamboo shoot after the rain, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone. However, no one has seen what she looks like. The wolf group said thoughtfully: Besides, this woman is ruthless and has become her target. Whether it is a politician or a businessman, there is only one purpose. Yes! Zhong Fa Bai took the call and continued: Because of this, this man has been a police target since he appeared a few days ago. You mercenaries not only try to win, but are also afraid of losing control. Dont think I dont know. What do you mean by that Is she wearing blue clothes? Said frowned wolves, no! I heard that Azure proposed to her, but she refused. If you really refuse, who can be sure? Zhong Fabai, shaking ones head, took a deep breath. Chapter 1220 So Ye Han was saved because of the sniper. The wolf group said: The sniper is blue, so the one that saves lives is blue? No Excluded, but not sure. Zaifa Parker spread his hands. Fart! Lan Zhumo has disappeared from this world, how can I save him? The Wolves said excitedly. This world is always full of puzzling and unexpected things, isnt it? Fabo suddenly changed his face and smiled: What do you dowhat do you mean? The wolf group looked carefully and Zhong became white, suddenly feeling a bad feeling. I didnt mean anything. Zhong Fa Bos smile was a little sinister: Look at this place! At the bottom of the manor is such a grand occasion, what do you think? Where is this? The wolf group looked around carefully. The style here is like the military base in the movie. It is nothing like a tourist attraction. This is the underground of Qingshui Manor. You are the first outsider to come here. By the way, who did you say you called? Zhong Fabais thoughts suddenly became neurotic. Even his tone was a little weird, and his wolves were a little confused. I dont know, but it must have something to do with Ye Han! This time it was Wolfes turn to cautious and solemn and replied: After I caught her, didnt I follow me like crazy? Yes. This is crazy. I almost ruined my manor. When it comes to this, Hua Fabai is obviously uncomfortable, which seems normal. So, this woman is in our hands, Ye Han will definitely have some scruples. The wolf group came to the car and looked inside. The woman lying in the car is Don Lanlan. Due to the violence of the car accident, she still did not wake up. Zhong Fabai followed the wolves, looking like a window. Seeing that Tang Lans face is so good, Fabo smiled sinisterly. As far as I know, one of Ye Hans sister was caught by Azure the other day. The wolf group went on to say: The two sides also fought for this. This is indeed a real battle. But I cant tell if Ye Hans sister was captured. Look at Ye Hans temper in demolishing your manor. This person may also have her sister. If you really think so, then I can Telling you you were wrong. Fabo tree bark said with a smile. Are you sure? Of course, because I know Zhong Fabai hadnt finished speaking, suddenly a man in a white coat ran over, He whispered a few words in his whitish ear. From the face of the white coat, the wolf group can clearly feel as if something terrible has happened, but facing the clock is white, there is no wave in the expression. The eyes of the wolves trembled, and the corners of their eyes began to look for any potential danger. The perennial mercenarys intuition made him smell a hint of danger. A few seconds later, the man in the white coat finished speaking and stood aside. Zhong Fabai took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and waved at random. The man in the white coat nodded and walked back. After the man left, Zhong Fa Baicai turned his eyes to the car again and looked at the woman in the car with curious eyes. Whats wrong? The wolf group looked white and asked in a low voice. However, Zhong Fa Bais eyes are still staring at the car, as if the wolf group doesnt exist. On the cypress tree! What happened? The more Zhong Fa didnt speak, the more the wolf group felt the danger around him, and quickly asked loudly. . As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Fabai did not give any explanation. He took a pistol from his pocket and shot at the wolves. The Wolves had prepared for the worst, but he didnt expect Huaxia Mao Bai to be so decisive and refuse to recognize anyone without saying a word. The distance between these two people is too close. The action of pulling out the gun was less than a second. It is very skillful and does not allow wolves to think. When the wolves were shocked, suddenly a purple figure unfathomable mystery appeared between the two of them, stretched out his hand to hold the white wrist, and broke free. Zhong Fa Bais arm was pulled behind him, and the whole person was directly suppressed by the shadow of the car. The bullet that was just shot at the wolf group also missed because of the shadow. Welcome! Zhong Fa Bai was crushed on the car by the shadow, but his attitude was relaxed, as if he knew the shadow was here. The strange glanced at the wolves at Shadow, this is the first time the two have had such close contact, and the shadow also glanced at the wolves, no longer paying attention to him. Zhong is white, this is a spectacular place! Shadow pressed the cypress tree and said. Thank you for your compliment. Do you want me to show you around here? When Faber calmly chatted with Shadow, if it werent for this posture, the wolves thought the two men were Acquainted friends for many years. No need to visit. I am not interested. As soon as the voice fell, five figures suddenly rushed out from behind the door. The costumes of these five people are strange. Each of them is wearing a black blindfold. A tube was connected from the eye protector to his gun. Five guns aimed at Shadow at the same time, Shadow turned around, blocking Zhong Fa Bai in front as a hostage. Madam, I regret to tell you that everything you did was in vain. Zhong Fa Bo was taken hostage, but instead smiled. Oh? In vain? What is futile? Shadow asked with a smile, as if both of them were confident. At this time, the wolf group was quietly walking around the back of the car, and got on the car quietly, holding the AK gun in his hand, quietly waiting for the opportunity. What I said in vain is that even if you take me hostage, they still dare to shoot. Zhong Fa Bai explained. Black Shadow glanced at the five people in front of him, and shaking ones head said, Really? Let them shoot! If they shoot, you You will die. This sentence is the biggest joke I have ever heard, but the person who said it to me is actually the joke itself. Shadow said. Then, gentlemen. Zhong Fa Bai turned his head and looked at the black shadow at the corner of his eyes. Now that the ladies let you shoot, what are you waiting for? DaDaDa! According to the order, the submachine guns in the hands of the five people are really irritable. Bullets sprayed on cypress trees and dark shadows. Middle-aged Cypress did not dodge, but has some answers. In contrast, the shadow behind the middle-aged cypress tree was directly scratched by the bullet, because its left shoulder was slightly exposed. All the bullets accurately avoided the cypress tree in the middle, and ran to the skin where the black shadow leaked. The shadow of the bullet wrinkled frowned, and found that something was wrong, and quickly pushed ZhongfaBaiqian forward, one after another jumped down. At the same time, the shadow slowly disappeared into the air. However, something incredible happened. The shadow that had hidden and fled found that the guns of the five people were still aiming in their own direction and moved with them. The bullets fly-about behind him. If they were slower, they would definitely become a sieve! Chapter 1221 This discovery surprised Sombra and cast a beacon behind a pillar. Then, the shape of the shadows really disappeared from the five people. cracking a joke, one kind of black technique is not good, we still have a second kind, dont we? When these five people were looking for the target, Shadow put his hand on the code lock beside the door, and the purple thread slowly penetrated into the circuit board. Drip! With a loud noise, the metal door slowly opened, and a man in a jacket rushed out with a gun. Five armed men were knocked to the ground before the age of 85. Zhong Fa Bai looked at the car again, but disappeared. I dont know when he escaped. Suddenly, the whole basement was as bright as the day, and it was all darkened. The blood red warning light flickered, accompanied by a sharp siren, as if a nuclear explosion was about to proceed. At the same time, all the security doors of the passage fell together, directly turning this place into a secret room, enclosing a few people in this spacious space. This sudden change made No.85 rarely frowned, turned back to Shadow, and put a beer can on the ground. The yellow halo slowly healed Sombras leg injury. Its blue! Shadow took a deep breath. How do you know? Just now I saw pupils automatic aiming rifles in the Blue Armory. Sombra said: Only when I saw it before, This weapon is still in the experimental stage and is now widely used. The black sound just fell, a dense metal rubbing sound came from all directions, the sound was loud enough to silence the alarm Compared with the rubbing sound, the harsh alarm is nothing short of insignificant. Yes! Its blue! He nodded affirmatively: Ive heard this voice before. It seems we are in big trouble. Voice? What sound? This is a round metal ball with bullets in it A suspended machine gun automatic robot. Sombra directly interrupted 85: Every metal There are six bullets in the ball, which can run continuously, can be recycled, and can be remotely controlled! Its here! There will be many. 85 nodded and said, So I think its best to be as soon as possible before they appear Invade their operating system. I tried again. Shadow put one hand on the password lock just now, and the other hand shouted a crazy light on the screen. Hurry up, the sound is getting closer! Looking back at the black shadow, he picked up the gun and took two steps forward, aimed at his head, waiting for the group of bees. Impossible! Shadow frowned said, They cut off the bases operational power. I cant get in. Now they are using emergency power and emergency systems. I cant help but hack into the media. p> Hearing the shadows, 85 took a deep breath and focused on the sky. Wait a minute, I will think of something else. Shadow pondered, and disappeared again The wolves hidden in the car listened to the black shadows outside the car Dialogue between number 85. Although some terms are not clear, the meaning can be roughly understood. When the door closed, the wolf group had a premonition that it would capsize. After listening to the conversation between the two, this feeling is of course becoming more and more obvious I cant help holding the Justice and Development Party in my hands tighter, looking at my head. Suddenly, all directions on the roof of the cabin made a low sound of metal collision at the same time. It sounds like its coming from a vent. Through the faint red light, several people looked at the vent at the same time. For the next second, everyone was stunned. I saw the vent, which was covered with dense metal balls, and pushed forward desperately. And the more than ten vents in the top of the head, each one is a picture like this, all the metal balls are crowded forward, like a lion trying to break through the cage. The Wolves took a sip of water. He has been in the mercenary world for more than 20 years, from a small mercenary to a mercenary colonel. Has taken over no less than 200 large and small missions. The interweaving of life and death makes the wolf group fearless about life and death. But in front of him, he knew he was wrong. This time, I am scared! Fear is very thorough, and fear cannot bear to look directly at it. Ah! In fear, the door was suddenly opened and the wolf screamed. I saw a submachine gun with a black shadow inserted, a black eye protector and a string of bullets that could wrap around me. Do you want to live alone, or do you want to die? Sombra said, Take it right away. I have something urgent to do. The result of the wolf group unconscious Yes, Sombra looked at the equipment in his hand and said, Whats going on with this thingwork? Dont you know how to wear eye protectors, tie bullets to your body, and then Shot? This gun has no bolt! Wolves looked at the strange gun body in his hand, blurt out. talk-nonsense, the ink will take you to know! Shadow dropped a word fiercely and disappeared in front of the wolves. Since becoming Ye Hans opponent, many things that have never been seen before are now being seen. The Wolves are used to the disappearance and appearance of the puzzling black shadows. While the wolves were studying the black technology in their hands, a hood finally fell down after groaning under a heavy load. split second, the metal ball burst out like a wild horse. Just as the metal ball was about to disperse, three blue lights circled towards the entrance. Boom, boom, boom! Blue fireworks exploded near the vent! split second, the first swarm of metal balls was swallowed. Grenade? Missile? The Wolves looked at the blue fireworks exploding in the distance and the man in the jacket shooting frantically. These three views refresh to a new height again. It seems that the carnage in the parking lot just now was definitely not an accident! Now the Wolves finally realize that even if you give yourself 10,000 more opportunities, it will never win. The power of these demons and monsters matches Ye Hans decision the team is still growing. No wonder Lan regards Ye Han as a thorn in his eye. This is really not unfounded! Due to 85s excellent marksmanship and the Rockets support from time to time, these metal balls did not break through 85s defense. After all, the vent is only so big, and the metal balls are relatively concentrated. If the metal balls are scattered, the consequences may not be so simple. Just as I was thinking, suddenly there was a creaking sound on my head. The wolf group swallowed its saliva and looked at its head. Lu. What is your motherfucker afraid of? C .. Chapter 1222 looked at the metal ball that spewed from the top of the head. The wolf group didnt take it seriously, and directly brought its black eye protector to its eyes. split second, he seems to have directly entered a strange green world. His field of view is full of worlds he cannot understand, but the surrounding images are clearer. Night vision? The wolves are frowned. You can even clearly see more and more metal balls flying over the top of the head. Suddenly, the connected machine guns unfathomable mystery ejected a salamander burst. Several metal balls he had just locked his eyes were shot down Lying in the sink ! The sudden gunshot startled the wolf group. No wonder this gun has no bolt. In the past, the finger of the sharp gun was where it hits, but now it has developed to the realm of where it hits! What dumbfounded? Dont die! Not far away, Shadow shot and shouted. The wolves have not reacted until now. The situation is not optimistic. At this time, his head is basically hot, and the phobia patient is dead. Several metal balls had flown near them, and the golden bullets in the eye protectors had been pushed into the barrel. The wolves can see clearly. In the next second, two black technologies collided violently in the sky. There are about three or four metal balls shooting each other with submachine guns. These submachine guns can only be fired with the eyes. The bullets meet in the sky, strike each other impartially, and then spread out in different directions. After a fierce volley, the six-shot metal ball finally lost its support, was shot through and fell down. The wolves were in a cold sweat and looked up at the sky. More and more metal balls began to dive down. If it continues like this, it will end sooner or later. But now there is no better way to deal with it, only to bite the bullet and shoot. Gradually, the 85th Regiment and the Wolves Regiment were back-to-back, one person was in charge of one side, and they fired with all their strength, constantly shooting at the top of the head. At this time, Shadow is the busiest in the hall. She will try the equipment one after another and find that the equipment that can be connected to the backup system is used for intrusion, and she will also clean up the little bees around her. If one device fails, she will immediately go to the next one Gradually, several vents disappeared completely, and swarms of metal balls came out, to pour down in torrents And down Too much! I cant finish it! the wolf group shouted. At this time, the wolf group began to lose sight. As far as the eyes can see, the eyes have begun to lose focus. No.85 is also frowned, listening to the wolf cry, it looks stressful. Shadow, hurry up! yelled: We cant hold on anymore! I cant find any devices that can be hacked! Shadow answered loudly. The sound is not easy. Door! No.85 yelled: Doors close only after power failure. They should be connected to the backup system. Suddenly realized that the old-fashioned The gun killed a few mosquitoes next to him, and then a beacon went out, and the corpse slowly disappeared. In the next second, a black figure appeared at the door, causing several metal balls to shoot directly into the air, which indicated that the situation had reached a dangerous level for 10,000 people. Shadow put his hand directly on the door, flashing purple light. However, no one responded damn it! Its Shimen! Shadow taught himself to touch the material of the door. It turns out that all the door panels are slate! Misfortune never comes singly. The bad news that Sombra just arrived, the wolf groups Kill You with Eyes gun suddenly lost its sound! Damn! No bulletsAh! Before the wolf group finished, he was shot in the leg and fell to his knees. Tactical eyepiece, start! As if looking forward to this moment, the tactical eyepiece was activated without hesitation. Blue bullets, no empty hair, the metal ball of the top of the head fell like rain. During this period, 85 people also put a beer can underground. The pale yellow luster slowly healed the wound of the wolf group. At this time, the wolf group was already dumbfounded. It suddenly seemed to have changed a person 85, which was even more fierce than the firepower of the two people just now, and under the yellow night light, his My waist gradually became sore, my legs hurt, and I walked very hard. It seems that the whole person is much younger, and can carry a gun to fight 300 rounds of bullets In front of everything, it also makes the wolf group some tongue Qibuxia, unbelievable around Ye Han who is it? If we say that the wolf group was never angry when it was defeated by Ye Han before, then what he sees and feels now is only convincing, and he must not be convinced. After all, if you bring dozens of people who have been the most elite for many years here, in the face of the immediate crisis, it is estimated that they will not last two minutes. However, 85 people have supported themselves for so long and can heal themselves at the same time. Shadow. We have no time! 85 shouted from the bottom of my heart. At this time, the shadow is also a little anxious. It seems that he has never seen such a difficult scene. The other party is obviously prepared and targeted. Quickly, the rate of fire of 85 is significantly slower. The era of tactical eyepieces seems to have passed. There was no fire, and the metal ball resurfaced and began to slowly depress like a dark cloud before the rainstorm. Looked top of the head, the wolves swallowed a mouthful of dark clouds. Thenheavy rain started! The black ball began to fall with absolute density, looking for the target one after another, locking on the only three people on the court! Appagando Lasluz With the black shadow of the electromagnetic pulse, a purple electromagnetic shock wave spread. Countless metal balls with purple lines, like broken kites, lost control and scattered all over the ground. How many field of views will these people develop? The wolf group is completely numb now, as if what these people did was taken for granted. However, electromagnetic pulses in black shadows are also unsustainable. It can only be said that it reduces the immediate danger. However, the metal ball seemed to be afraid of the shadow of this move, and the voice finally stopped abruptly while venting, and gradually calmed down. The 85 sharp bullet shot the last few metal balls, and the world suddenly calmed down. When the wolves regain their lives, breathing heavily. It looked like messy metal balls all over the ground, like a sea of ??balls in a childrens world, and it itself is like a child roaming in the sea of ??balls. Just as he said this, there was another unfathomable mystery voice around him. The voice of Cesu touched everyones heart. Is there anything weird about this? The wolf group relieved like a roller coaster and suddenly raised its voice. Whatwhats the situation? Where did the noise come from? the wolf flustered and exasperated asked. But no one answered. Everyone is listening to Sesus voice. In the vast space, everything is quiet except for this disturbing sound. Standing aside frowned No.85 aiming at the sky. Does this sound familiar? Suddenly a familiar thing appeared in 85s mind, causing 85 to look down suddenly Chapter 1223 As he lowered his head, a black torrent came back from a distance. A closer look, it turned out to be a small black ball. These black things once left a shadow in No.85s heart. It was these things that were initially attached to 85s legs, which made 85 immobile and almost capsized in the gutter. Still escaped by the shadow of electromagnetic pulse. Currently, the black shadow electromagnetic pulse has just been used and cannot be used again immediately. The current situation is somewhat difficult. Magnetic micro-lightning current adsorption ball! Shadow said suddenly, I know what you mean by familiarity! Knowing is useless. We are the most What is needed is to know what to do. Looking at the black water in front of him, he said cautious and solemn. Let me think Shadow was also a little anxious. What do you think? The wolf group shouted, When the red alarm goes off, I know that today will definitely not end. Take a few Laozi and a few! After speaking, the wolf group picked up ak and shouted at the black ball. However, the results did not seem to be satisfactory. Hearing the calls of the wolves, Shadow suddenly cast his eyes on the emergency light. At this time, the emergency warning light is only black electromagnetic pulse, and lavender lines appear on the lamp post. Seeing this scene, the corners of Shadows mouth curled up slightly and slowly stood up. The wolf group looked at Sombra in surprise. I dont know what happened to Sombra, but the whole persons state is completely different from before! What happened to Sister Angel? Shadow looked 85 years old. What is this? No.85 looked strangely to Shadow, not knowing what medicine she sold in gourd. Oh, yes! I remember! Sombra sneered coldly, My slave wont die! After that, Shadow also pretended to be an angel , Raise one hand slowly. Suddenly, the entire ground began to move. The falling metal ball suddenly rose slowly. This amazing scene made the wolves scream directly. The black ball hasnt figured out what happened. The underground metal ball is resurrected. How difficult! However, the slowly rising metal ball did not shoot towards No.85 and other people, but flew towards the black ball. Countless metal balls form a wall, ready to fight. Its like the guard is waiting for the black ball to come in. Careful observation shows that there are small purple lines on each metal ball The wolves looked at everything in front of them in amazement. Some people did not know the truth. At the same time, Shadow crouched beside the lamppost of the warning light, reached out and put it on the lamppost, shining purple light, jumping. His other hand kept tapping several screens around him. Fire! The shadow lamp pressed on the screen. Suddenly there was a deafening gunfire on the metal ball wall, and a wheel of bullets rushed towards the black ball like a barrage. split second, flames are everywhere, and the speed of the Kuroshio drops significantly. One volley is naturally not enough. Its ok. There is also a second round and a third round. The black waves rushed up one after another, and the ground was repeled one after another. Pieces of broken black sphere quietly covered the entire ground. Maybe this is the cause of leakage. The white light of lightning current often flashes from the debris, just like flashing in a gathering dark cloud The six rounds of volleys passed quickly, and the alarms and red lights that originally sounded the entire underground base It went out suddenly. The entire underground base is again brightly lit. Its done! Shadow said excitedly, waving fist, I thought it was the most advanced security system in the world. I overestimated it. At the same time , With the bullet of the metal ball being shot. The black wave quickly rushed up again, and the metal ball was instantly submerged in the black wave. The black waves gathered again, rushing up with black figures and other people. Get in the car! Shadow yelled, turning around and putting something into 85s hand. 85 stopped for a while, and turned around and ran towards the car as if holding up a baton. The wolf group naturally did not hesitate, and ran in the direction of the car long ago. The two got into the car quickly and started the car. Under the control of the shadows, Shimen began to slowly rise around. And the black wave got closer and closer, rushing over with a torrent. Shadow afterglow glanced at the black waves that are getting closer and closer, and then looking back at Shimen, the speed of his hands has accelerated again. 85 looked back at the slowly rising Shimen, and an original metal door on the Shimen was slowly opening. At this time, the black waves have rushed over. 85 gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end, and the off-road vehicle slammed backwards. This, this, this, this that, that, that girl hasnt come up yet! The wolf group rode back and shouted loudly. While shouting, he got up and quickly fastened his seat belt to the co-pilot Tang Lanlan! I didnt expect this uncle wolf group to be so close. For the Wolf Group, 85 did not make any response. Instead, he straightened his back and prepared for the impact. The wolves who fastened their seat belts to Tang Juns blue seat belt hurriedly returned to their seats, staring at the shadow squatting on the ground in the distance. If she is abandoned at this time, she will not have a chance to survive. Bang! A loud noise accompanied by the violent shaking of the vehicle interrupted the wolfs thoughts. The start to talk height of the crosscut is not high enough for the off-road vehicle to pass, causing the roof to be cut off directly by the crosscut. After a series of twists and turns, this brand new convertible off-road vehicle finally returned to the garage. split second, the black ball directly covers the entire military base, and the black shadow is directly submerged in the black wave. Boom! At this time, the gate of destiny was shattered again, isolating the base again. Only dozens of black electromagnetic balls were squeezed out, most of which were adsorbed on the car. Fortunately, they flew into the car from the top of the head. One of the arms that just hit the blue ball. The wolf ball only felt that its arm was pierced by a needle, and it dropped the black ball subconsciously. What is this? It will also discharge! The wolf group carefully observed the black ball attached to the car door. The car slowly rises, and No. 85 looks back at the back seat of the car. This little ball will generate electricity! Purple girl is not The wolves stared at the stone gate and gradually disappeared into the field of view. They stayed there and waited for a while and didnt know what to say. While the wolves were in a daze, a scream came from the back seat. A black electromagnetic ball suddenly appeared in the back seat, and the wolves almost jumped out of the car. Shadow! shouted yelled and shot. Ah!!! The shadow of pain echoed in the closed lift garage, and it was terrible Request Collection recommendation, find an opportunity to add a watch at night. C .. Chapter 1224 What are you doing? I dont know how this girl came back, but you can easily get hurt by mistake, the wolf group said, lowering the 85s gun body. Speaking, Wolf took a deep breath of anger, grabbed a black electromagnetic ball, and threw it out of the car. Who ever thought of being caught by a pack of wolves? When the ball is black, the surrounding black balls begin to grip the wolves arms tightly. The wolves only feel a tingling in the arm, and it feels as uncomfortable as ten thousand needles stuck on the body. It immediately I lost consciousness. Gradually, the number of electromagnetic balls on the black shadow finally decreased, and the original purple clothes leaked out. However, the sad cry changed from the girls solo. It became a boy chorus. He didnt hesitate. He grabbed the wolfs arm, and the black ball rushed towards 85 along the 85s arm. The three people bear the lightning current, Finally, there is no first feeling that life is not as good as death, but because the lightning current is still overloaded, the three people are still unable to move and suffer from pain. But the heartbreaking cry is much smaller, and only the greatest The shadow of, there was also a slight moan. Suddenly, a pair of white jade hands rested on No.85s shoulder. The number of black electromagnetic balls was shared again. Such a strong stimulus made the Master of Yushou let out a pitiful wailing. The person who stretched out his hand was Tang Lanlan on the co-pilot. In fact, Don Lan Lan woke up at the underground base, but he didnt know what happened and didnt say anything. Knowing that he saw three people break through together, and the car behind his uncle, who was also wearing a seat belt at a critical moment, Tang Lanlan suddenly felt Some pain should be shared. As a result, the previous scene appeared. Four people shared the lightning current. Although it was much easier, 85 attempts to move the finger were still not possible. It can be realized. The shadow of the previous pain is visible. It is not groundless. Gradually, Tang Lan has adapted to the intensity of the lightning current. The carriage is quiet and can only listen. The sound of the elevator moving slowly. More than a minute later, the lightning current on the four people began to fade away. This kind of electromagnetic ball seems to have a lifespan. Over time With the passage of time, the power becomes weaker and weaker Finally, when the car is about to reach the ground, the electromagnetic ball even loses its last attraction, one after another falls into the suitcase and rolls to the corner Inside. Everyone collapsed on their seats gasping for breath. 85 threw a beer can into the car, everyone was enjoying the light yellow light The joy of being reborn in a faint. He didnt speak, as if he didnt need to say anything now. One minute later, the car finally slowed down Slowly rise to the ground garage, and the garage door slowly opens. 85. I moved my legs and feet. Although I was a bit stiff and lazy, I drove out with a strong spirit. Even though the car body is different for a long time, it still looks a bit sad Just opened the garage, everyones eyes widened in the scene before them. Although everyone has no energy to speak, everyones The eyes are reflecting something. In other words, are you on the wrong path? Did you accidentally fall into your inner world? Where is Qingshui Manor at this time? This is just a ruin! There are debris everywhere, hitting everyones eyes. At the same time, after a roar, a heavy truck with a completely deformed front slowly opened in front of the off-road vehicle, looking for prey that had not been brought down. However, it seems that, except for the two-story brick house, all the small wooden buildings have been moved to the ground. Everyone looked at the truck slowly passing by, but still no one spoke. Half a minute later, the huge truck slowly fell backwards. In the trucks deformed cab, a curious head stretched out and carefully looked at the convertible off-road vehicle. It looks familiar. After another stalemate for about half a minute, Ye Han finally recognized the true face of the off-road vehicle, jumped out of the car, and ran to the off-road vehicle. But in Ye Hans process, the crosshair moved with Ye Han. The sniper hiding on the second floor puts his fingers on the door latch, staring at the ink in front of him. At this time, Ye Han can be said to be unprepared and not worried. After simply aiming at the target, the sniper slightly raised his mouth and moved his fingers slightly. Bang! A huge sniper resounded through the ruins. The ink ran outfalling down The blood slowly flowed down from the top of the head, slid across the cheeks, and accumulated on the ground. A pair of black high heels slowly stepped on a pool of blood. Master in black high-heeled leather boots, with blue skin, is more eye-catching. At this moment, Widowmaker who shot the sniper on the second floor was shot. At this moment, Widowmaker was standing next to the snipers corpse and ran away from Moli. Ye Han instinctively fell to the floor, secretly observing every movement in the direction of the two floors. I saw a figure standing in the middle of the bright Mangetsu. Ma Mengs figure was facing him, and then slowly disappeared from the second floor, just like the Moon goddess. At this time, Ye Hans system voice suddenly sounded: Completing mission: Widowmakers help Mission Award: Black Lilys Kiss; p> With the sound of the system, Ye Han suddenly felt that there was something in the backpack behind him. But at this time, Mo naturally didnt have time to open the bag. Now he is safe on his side, he immediately got up and ran to the off-road vehicle. At the moment when the door was opened, the four weather-beaten eyes stared at Ye Han, but no one spoke. This strange scene once made Ye Han feel that the way he opened the car door was incorrect. The perseverance in 85s eyes is mixed with a trace of fatigue; The confident eyes are mixed with a trace of fatigue; Tangs blue eyes are mixed with curiosity A trace of exhaustion; The eyes of the wolves have a trace of exhaustion Wait, why is this guy in the car? This is definitely the wrong way to open the car door! Think about it, Ye Han slowly closed the door again, took a deep breath, and then slammed Gate of Opening, as if there was something wrong with it. However. Mo Tai forcefully pulled down the broken door accidentally. The scene was very embarrassing I looked at the four people again. Although there was still no one to speak, everyones eyes finally changed a little. 85s persevering eyes are mixed with a trace of fatigue and funny; The confident eyes are mixed with shadows p> Ye Hans face was dark, and the shadow said, looking: Dont you want to explain why this person is in the car? Shaking innocent looked ink, slightly shaking ones head. Why is this person in the car? What cant you say? You say! Ye Hanzhuan looked at 85. However, the answer to 85 is exactly the same as that of the dark shadow, slightly shaking ones head. Ye Han looked at the co-pilot Tang Lan who blew up the temple. Ye Han suddenly realized that Tang Lans blue eyes were very different from the past. In the past, there was always a trace of protection in Tang Juns blue eyes, but at this time, Tang Juns blue eyes were full of curiosity, watery like a naive child. Whats going on? You tell me clearly! This strange scene made Ye Han, who was angry all night, rushed into the car and grabbed the wolfs clothes. collar. Suddenly, a faint numbness dared to emerge from his hands. Currently? Ye Han was taken aback, suddenly remembering the shadow of the suburban highway war that day. When Ye Han mentioned the current situation, the wolves nodded slightly. Blue? Ye Han asked probe sexually. The wolf nodded again. When he was in the underground base, he heard number 85 and the black shadow mention blue. After confirming that it is blue, Ye Han frowned and glanced at 85 and said, Let me drive! Let us get out of here first. Since it is related to blue, you Must be very careful. If you cant touch blue, you cant touch blue first. 85 nodded, held on, and with Ye Hans help, came to the back seat. In the car, Ye Han looked around and galloped towards the ruins. The man in the suit and all the security guards hid in two floors and watched Ye Han and others leave. They have now understood Ye Hans power. He is a madman and a complete madman. When everyone sneaked into the window and looked out, a figure rushed into the office. Im oldthe boss The man in the suit looked back at the person who came in Gate of Opening. At that time, it was Zhong Fa Bai who disappeared into the underground base. .. Chapter 1225 The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the sparkling lake. The soft yellow light reflected from the ink-colored ceiling is like a dream. Sitting up slowly, Ye Han calmed down. The fierce battle last night is still lingering in his mind. After simply washing his face, Mo ran slowly downstairs. Although the battle is over, MoRan still has a meddlesome desire to do. They are all very urgent and cannot be delayed. When you go downstairs, the first thing you see is Zhao Feier sitting on the sofa. The two looked at each other, obviously they had something to say. As a result, Ye Han naturally sat on the opposite sofa, providing a space for two people to talk. Today, Zhao Feier drew a light makeup, which seemed to cover up the dark circles left by poor sleep quality. However, Ye Han noticed that Zhao Feier was tired after a bad sleep, and said with concern: You look beautiful after wearing light makeup. Zhao Feier obviously did not expect Ye Han to start to talk like this. I was speechless for a while and didnt know how to answer. I didnt rest last night. Ye Han continued. Zhao Feier glanced at Ye Han and nodded gently. Who should be blamed? Ye Han put his hand on the back of the sofa and looked at Zhao Feier: If you two listen and stay honestly in the villa, at least you dont have to be so scared. p> Zhao Feier knew that Ye Han asked him why he went to Qingshui Villa yesterday, so shaking ones head said, Tang Lanlan is leaving. I stopped her at first, but then I really wanted to know what happened to you, so I followed her. Worry about your mother! The word Ye Hanlan broke Zhao Feiers intention. In fact, Ye Han had already guessed something in his heart. Tang Lanlan planned to go to Qingshui Manor. Naturally, he wanted to collect evidence. Zhao Feier was also worried about his mothers safety. The two probably hit it off! Hearing what Ye Han said in his thoughts, Zhao Feier nodded slightly, and stopped looking up at Ye Han. Actually, you are just too anxious. Think about it. Zhong Fabai invited me to the Hongmen Banquet. How could he put Haiyan in Qingshui Manor? Ye Han smiled and said, If Hongmen Banquet treats him Its too much to talk about, so he doesnt even have the last card. Zhao Feier nodded again, she knew Ye Han was talking for her good. Seeing some lost Zhao Feier, Ye Han put his hand on Zhao Feiers chin, slowly raised it, and looked directly at himself. Seeing Zhao Feiers twinkling eyes, Ye Han said, Trust me, you dont have to lose. Even if you dont save your mother this time, Zhong Fabai will not dare to hurt your mother again in a short time. After hearing what Ye Han said, Zhao Feier became happy and quickly asked why. Ye Han explained with a smile: Do you know why Zhong Fabo invited me to this Hongmen banquet? Zhao Feier directly shaking ones head. He is testing me. Mou Gan continued, His ears are very pointed, he knows more than I thought. He let me touch my butt. Baseline? Why do you want to touch your butt? Zhao Feier asked. He wants to know if I am really annoying or just bluffing? Zhong Fa Bai is a cautious man, he can only believe what he sees. Mu Ran said, If he can directly Accept me, then everyone will be happy. If I am a tough person, he will stop and find a way to deal with me. So now he thinks you are a tough guy? Zhao Feier tilted his head and looked at Ye Han. The difficulty should be beyond his imagination. Ye Han said affirmatively: He must show some of his cards out of despair, but in his eyes, as long as he shows his cards, at least I will not escape punishment. However, you have safely left his manor and destroyed his manor. Zhao Feier went on to say: So he lost his wife and army. Now I am afraid to do anything to my mother. I I dare not say whether I lost my wife, at least I lost the army. Ye Han nodded and said, His cards were not fully exposed, but I mistakenly knew that he and Lan have a close relationship. Yesterdayreally dangerous! Zhao Feier recalled Yesterdays description of Sombra was as clear as the battle scene in his mind. Yes! Ye Han then nodded: I dont know that they have walked so much underground on the 85th. It is really not easy to send a cypress, and his strength is definitely more than that, no wonder Your mother is so powerful that she cant escape the frame of Zhongfa Cypress. Speaking of his mother, Zhao Feier sighed again. It seemed that she could not save her mother, even if she knew that his mother was fine for the time being. The mood will not be clear and cloudy. At this moment, a footstep came down from the building, attracting the eyes of two people. Looking down the stairs, the wolf group that Ye Han brought back yesterday slowly came down. Yesterday Ye Han hesitated for a long time as to whether to bring the wolf group back to the villa, and then he discussed with Shadow Shadow and decided to leave the wolf group. Although the two sides are opponent, the lone wolf is only dead in name, and the wolf group is a smart man. If he had any cunning ideas, Ye Han would never leave him. Seeing the wolves coming downstairs, Zhao Feier stood up sensibly, took a look at Ye Han, turned and walked upstairs. She should have a good sleep! Zhao Feier walked past the wolf god, and the two leaned down at the same time. The wolf group looked at Zhao Feier and apologized softly. Zhao Feier looked up and looked at the middle-aged uncle in front of him, turned around and continued upstairs. Why do you apologize? The wolves went downstairs, and Ye Han pointed to the sofa opposite, and motioned the wolves to sit down. I just think this little girl is very poor, and it has something to do with me! The wolf group sat down while he was talking, and the thick stubble showed a sense of vicissitudes. Then you should apologize to me. We have met twice, Mo Yan said coldly. I was defeated in two meetings. Hai Xiaoyan will be safe with your help, the wolf group admitted generously. You were not completely defeated. Ye Han stared at the wolf group with sharp eyes, and said: You forced me to go to the Great Wall and killed one of my brothers. But you killed my brother from a regiment. The wolf regiment looked straight into Ye Hans eyes, without a trace of dodge. The two people smelled of gunpowder unfathomable mystery. Ye Han was about to say something when the Wolves stretched out his hand to interrupt him. He continued, I know that all of you are monsters. Since I lost, if you want to avenge your brother, kill me. Do you think I dare not kill you? Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 1226 Dare you, do you think! said the wolf group calmly, I have escaped for half my life. I have prepared my own way out for each mission. I always feel that as long as I am still here, and the lone wolf is there! I comforted the family of the brother who died in this mission, and said that I will expand the territory for the brother who died. Speaking of which, the wolf The regiment stopped abruptly, took a deep breath, and continued, But when I was left alone among the lone wolf, I realized that it didnt matter whether I was there, but whether my brothers There. Where are the lonely wolf and my so-called wolf group? Then what are you going to do next? Ye Han looked at the wolf group calmly and asked with interest. Have you decided not to kill me? The wolf group glanced at Ye Han. Since I want to kill you, why should I take you back to this villa? Ye Han, shaking ones head, seemed to have decided in his heart what to do. Since you didnt kill me, then I have nothing to ask. The wolf group took a deep breath and said, I still have some money in my hand, and I plan to form another mercenary. Mission. I still have a lot of people to support. Is it your dead brothers family? Ye Han was taken aback for a moment: You should not be able to support now! Actually, you dont think I need to take care of everyone. Wolves said, My mercenaries were not actually recruited, except for the brother who followed me at first. Oh? Ye Han is very curious. If mercenaries are not recruited, why would anyone come? The lone wolf glanced at the curious Ye Han, shake ones head. He doesnt seem to want to explain anything. Anyway, I must start again. The wolves sighed. No you didnt start again. Ye Han thought for a while and said, You have already experienced a failure. Even if your new mercenary group is established, I dont think anyone will ask You take over this mission. The Wolves sighed, nodded, and said noncommittal: This is also my biggest worry. How much do you need each month? A family of 3,000 people and a population of 5,000 people have a total of 7 people. It costs about 28,000 to 30,000 yuan per month The wolf group came in handy, said without hesitation. Ye Han looked at the wolf group, calculated and said, This group has a vacancy. Would you like to come? I can give you the price you said, 30,000 pounds per month. Where are you? Hire me? The wolf group was shocked. Obviously, I didnt expect Ye Han to extend an olive branch. Of course, it may or may not be a fuse. Yes, there is a vacancy now. I think it suits you. Ye Han nodded affirmatively. What position? The wolf group was frowned, somewhat puzzled. Deputy head of the delegation. Deputy County Chief?! The wolf group stared at Ye Han with wide eyes: If you want to play, I dont need to be so cruel. Maybe you think I am If you are laughing at you, you can also refuse to accept it. Of course, I said that if I dont kill you, naturally I wont break my promise. Ye Han said in one sentence all the options of the wolf group. If you dont accept, you wont kill me. Will you let me go? Then you dont want to. Ye Han gestured with his hand, pointing Leaving the basement: Winter is warm, and summer is cool. It is like spring all year round. We have a bite to eat. We will never starve you to death. Ye Han, what do you want to do? Wolf Tuan naturally understands what Ye Han meant. This is equivalent to pointing a gun at his head, either work or the dog will take you to choose I dont have so much time to talk-nonsense with you! Indifference suddenly said sharply: I didnt hire you to laugh at you, because you have useful value, nothing else. Dont you want to drag me into your boat? The wolves were dissatisfied. Complained. Ye Hanbai glanced at the wolf group: I am not the thief who let all the thieves in! Then you say first, what can I do on this ship? The wolf group finally asked the biggest confusion: If I want the captain to have a captain and the sailors have sailors on this ship, what should I do? Clean the Kinoe board? The wolf group finished this sentence. Then, Aunt Liu was busy eating breakfast and looked back at the wolves, her eyes quickly made the wolves nod to show friendship. What kind of ship is this? Do you still have to clean the Kinoe board while competing for work? There is indeed a captain on board, but I am not necessarily the captain who will always go to sea. When I am away, you must save everyone on board. Ye Han said word by word: Its like You saved yourself as before. The wolf group paused for a while, finally understood Ye Hans intentions, and quickly gestured with his hands: This mission is too difficult! It can even be said that this is basically An impossible mission. Why? Ye Han looked at the wolf group with interest. Its easy to save people. Its easy to save a ship. The Wolves said affirmatively, But its even more difficult to save everyone on the ship! Even if you dont, you still havent saved everything. People? As soon as the wolf started to talk, he knew he seemed a little excited. However, Ye Han did not pay too much attention to the wolf group, and the two sides did not debate. Ye Han still understood this. Although it is difficult, this is what you have to do. Mourin said: Just tell me, do you choose to be a colonel or go to the basement? I have him damn it choice? The Wolves complained helplessly. Hearing the wolfs answer, Ye Han turned to Aunt Liu and said, Auntie, you can add back his breakfast omelet. Mo, you Okay, okay. Ye Han gestured with his hand, Lets talk about serious things. What did you just say? Nonsense? The wolf group shouted directly, attracting Aunt Lius eyebrows again. Now we are one camp. Tell me what you know, Ye Han said simply. Whats the situation? Huaxia Mao Bai? When it comes to business, the wolf group is very calm. Well, why did he come to you for anything? Ye Han asked: In theory, with his economic strength, blue sky and flames are enough. Before Ye Han finished speaking, the wolf group began to laugh. He seemed to have anticipated what Ye Han would be interested in. I know what you want to know. The wolf group nodded and said, Zhong Fabai is actually very strange. In front of everyone, he is a successful person, but his aura is not strong . What you said is different. Ye Han poured a glass of water for the wolf group and himself. Yes, the contrast is Hai Xiaoyan! Chapter 1227 Well, I guess. Ye Han drank his sleep: You keep talking. Zhong FaBo is always puzzled. The wolf group recalled: So everyone often talks about him and his Zhongding team. Confused? Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head. I dont think so, go. Ill give you an example! You will know what a merciless person he is after you finish. The wolf group continued, One time , This Zhongfa Bo went to a charity party. At that time, the party gathered all the celebrities in the city. He is also one of the best business elites in the city, so naturally he also received an invitation. Ye Han nodded and listened carefully. At that time, some first-line singers were invited to participate in the charity party to help sing. The Wolves said, This is mentioned in the organizers invitation. How did he forget? Havent seen it yet? He did remember the invitation The letter says that someone is singing, but he doesnt care who it is, maybe he doesnt know it! Wolves shrugged: On the night of the party, he met a performing star in the auditorium. Under the introduction of the organizer, Zhong Fabai chatted with the star , Exchange greetings. Guess what Faber said? What? At first, of course, we still flattered each other, flattery is in place. The wolf group has a voice Say with emotion: What a famous name lightning is! Whats better than obvious at a glance? You like what you cut, ah crowd En! These are very Politely! Ye Han said. Yes, but the next sentence embarrassed the organizer. The wolf group smiled and said, guess what he said? What? He told the organizer that since all such big singers have been invited, why not invite someone to sing a song and let some bad little ones The singer howls at it? Looked Wolves is in a good state of learning, Ye Han couldnt help but laughed: The situation at that time was really indescribable and embarrassing. How did Zhongfa Bo die? Ye Han asked curiously. The next ending is even more interesting. The Wolves continued: When the organizers quietly told Zhong Fa Bai that the singer was a star, Zhong Fa Bai hurriedly changed his tune and said that a third-rate star was going to hold a concert in this city recently. His two I received the invitation the day before and felt very confused. En! This is a good reason. Ye Han nodded: Reasonable. However, at that time The only concert in this city is also held by this singer Puff This time Ye Han really didnt hold back a smile: When you meet such a friend, please Do your best! Who said no? I will give them third-class status. The wolf group also said with a smile, This matter has been discussed for a long time, and it is now becoming a well-known A joke. After the joke was finished, Ye Han suddenly asked the wolf group a difficult question: However, based on your knowledge of Huaxiafa Park, is he a person who makes such a low-level mistake? In this sense, with his achievements today, he shouldnt be a person who would make such a mistake. The wolf group replied thoughtfully: But who can tell if this is true? I do think this is a Chinese cypress tree. The smartest person is the smartest person. Ye Han blinked his eyes and said, He is like a huge clam. He usually has a big mouth. , Careless. In fact, he is waiting for his prey to be hooked. Once the food he can digest has a flaw in his mouth, he will definitely give the other side a fatal blow. You mean the sea Xiaoyan? At the same time, it also refers to us. Ye Han sighed and said: We almost all died in his hands yesterday. What did he lose? Its just money. But he cares about money. Is it? It seems that what you said is true. The wolf group said: You just asked him why he didnt look for Beacon and Blue. Needless to say, he must have a high level connection with Lan, and he doesnt want outsiders to know. But BeaconWhy? I guess, just guess. Ye Han emphasized this, and then continued, He should not have the confidence to hide what he wants to hide in front of the flames. But he has confidence in you. So I contacted him many times, and even had a few meals together. I didnt know he was in contact with Azure. The wolves suddenly realized and said. This is his terrible place. He dressed up as a pig to eat tigers. Ye Han picked up the kettle again, but was picked up by the wolf group and filled it with two people The water. Ye Han continued, Listen, although he will stop recently, he will definitely follow up. Although we escaped this time, it is not necessarily a good thing This will enable Zhong Fa Bo to be more fully prepared. The Wolves team turned out to be Ye Han. This, you have experience! The second time you are much better prepared than the first time. Moran joked and gulped the water in the glass again. When the lone wolf lost to Ye Han for the first time, it suffered a huge loss. This is the second time, the ink runs away in danger. But its not enough. The wolf group shaking ones head. Suddenly, it seemed to have thought of something, and asked: Is the sniper who rescued you outside the private room yours? The wolves seemed to have caused Ye Han to think, frowning slightly. If you asked me this question yesterday, I would definitely answer you. It has nothing to do with me. Ye Han thought for a while and said: But today you asked me this question, I dare not answer The wolf group looked at Ye Han for a while, shrugged, and stood up: Then you should think about it.! I think you need to be quiet now. Ye Han did not speak, and his brain was still remembering a word. The wolf group saw Ye Han, did not speak, shaking ones head, turned and walked upstairs. He didnt sleep soundly all night. Another person can fall asleep more confidently. However, Ye Han remembered what the system said this morning. At 10 oclock this morning, Ye Han opened the shopping mall according to his habit and entered the lottery interface. After 50 cents of special effects, a line of small characters appeared in front of Ye Han: Then the incident happened. This is not the first time Ye Han has seen these six words. As early as a week ago, Ye Han had drawn them out by drawing lots. At that time, nothing happened, and Ye Han didnt think these six words were a major event. Now think about it, think about it! If Widowmaker really happened because of this random event then Ye Hans primary mission now is clear. Widowmaker, you must first find it. Ye Han, who had just sorted out his thoughts, planned to pour a glass of water, but when Ye Han picked up the glass, he found that the glass was already full of water. Chapter 1228 Looking up, I saw a black figure in pajamas sitting across from me in a classic posture with arms, sitting on the sofa, smiling at himself. Let me guess. Shadow said with a smile, Do you want to drink water? Nonsense! Ye Han gave Shadow a glance and drank the water. Exhausted. At the same time, you also want to see Widowmaker. Puff! Ye Han sprayed water towards the shadow. However, the shadow figure flashed and appeared directly beside Ye Han, perfectly avoiding the catastrophe. You know too much. Ye Han coughed twice. Now there is one more thing, just like Widowmaker, which is more difficult to do. Shadow ignored Ye Han and said: You have to choose between looking for Widowmaker and light matter. Whats wrong, its so serious? The default is suddenly frowned, seriously looked shadow. As for Don Lanlan, she was a bit abnormal last night. Shadow Road. Ye Han froze for a while, slightly frowned. Abnormal, how abnormal? After arriving at the villa last night, I looked around, curious about everything, as if I had never been here before. The shadow howled and said without exaggeration: Besides, she doesnt even know where her room is, where is her pajamas, or anything else. After the shadow was finished, she looked at Ye Han. , The two looked at each other, suddenly silent. Have you tried to communicate with her? Ye Han asked, pondering. Of course Shadow nodded: But she didnt say anything, just kept shaking ones head, with a strong sense of self-protection. Ye Han closes the eyes, Thought for half a minute. He slowly opened his eyes and asked softly, Why do you think she is like this? I think she has amnesia, 99%. Shadow said bluntly. Dons blue head was hit in the car accident yesterday. Shadow said, I didnt wake up until I was in the underground base. You know. Yes! I know! Ye Han nodded and said with a melancholy expression: I am very distressed. Her secret has not been understood. People have lost their memory. My only clue is broken. Clues? What clues? Shadow asked. The clue to the blue secret. Ye Han took a deep breath. Blue? What is the secret of blue? I dont know, this is what Im looking for. Ye Han shaking ones head: I used to wear blue Color, so I know blue. Azure is an ambitious mercenary group. Their organization is strict and never useless. Im sure they will not arrest my sister for no reason. They must have some purpose. So I have been Find what they want. What does this have to do with Tang Lanlan? I never felt that there was something wrong with Tang Lanlan before. Ye Hans eyes didnt feel anxious and said, But when she first appeared here, I think there must be a story behind her, thats a story about blue. First Appeared here again? When I snatched her back to the police station from Azure? Shadow recalled that morning. Ye Han nodded and said: She decided to stay this step. Even if she is a policeman, she doesnt need to stay. Dont you think its strange? Tang Lanlan has been missing for so long. As for the police station and her family, no one was found. Hearing what Ye Han said, Shadow finally nodded. Even if they cant find it, they cant even find it. This is really abnormal. She wants my things, and I also want hers. Ye Han continued, But now, we dont have to worry about the other side. You are not afraid of her Pretend? Shadow said with a smile, She is a policeman. She is a policeman, not an actor. Why does she carry out such details? Ye Han shaking ones head. Whatever you want! Sombra spread his hands and said with an indifferent expression: Choose one of Widowmaker and Don Blue to solve it! Im going to eat, I hope soon I can find another job. Why, mission was stimulated last night? Are you not a mission mad? Moran smiled, stood up with a shadow, and walked to the table . Its not exciting, its just exciting. Shadow said: This blue is like an octopus with long tentacles. One is cut off, the other is cut off. You cant find it. His head. Yes! And there is inkjet juice, blocking our sight. Ye Han agreed: Tangs blue incident has actually been resolved well. I We will find it and chat. Our first mission is to find Widowmaker, otherwise more and more things will pile up. This morning, the lottery randomly selected another item. Who knows what kind of confusion Nima will have? Reaching out and grabbing the egg roll milk, Ye Han turned and walked upstairs. What do you want to talk to her? The dark figure sitting at the table was eating breakfast and looked at Ye Han with interest. Tell herabout brothers and sisters. Tang Lan was outside the room, Ye Han sneakily lay on the door, listening to the movement inside. After silence, Ye Han knocked on the children lightly and said softly, Blue, Gate of Opening. This is breakfast. However, after waiting for a while , The room is still very quiet. Light blue? Are you still awake? Lets get up and eat. Ye Han said calmly again, acting has already started to surf the Internet. Suddenly, Cesus voice came from the room. After a while, the door opened a small slit. Tang Lan in pajamas stood at the door, looking at the ink outside. Whats the matter? Shadow said you are a little abnormal. Ye Han shook his milk and fried eggs, and said with a smile. Tang Lanlan swallowed, opened the door slightly wider, reached out to take the milk and eggs in Mo Rans hand, held it in his mouth, and then closed the door. Ye Han didnt stop, smiled and looked at Tang Lanlan who was a head shorter than himself, and said: I know you dont remember what happened before, but why did you hide it? Tangs blue hands suddenly hung in midair, with half an omelet in his mouth, his big watery eyes looked at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han shaking ones head, reached out and wiped the corner of Tang Lanlans mouth, pushed the door open, and walked into Tang Lanlans bedroom. Since you have understood everything, Don Lan Lan put all the food into his mouth, and looked at Ye Han warily. Then tell me, who are you? Medical shows that if normal people have amnesia, the first question is usually: Who am I? Ye Han pulled out a chair and sat up unceremoniously. Who are you? Tang Lanlan asked stubbornly. Ye Han looked at Tang Lanlan sincerely: Ask what you most want to ask! If you dont believe me, you wont eat what I gave. Tang Lan took a deep breath With a sigh of relief, he finally put down his defensive attitude, and said: Who am I? Your name is Tang Lanlan, my name is Ye Han, and you are my sister. Ye Hans serious talk-nonsense. Chapter 1229 Sister? Don Blue frowned: Are you my sister? You are my sister! Mu Ran corrected, You Amnesia is not stupid. Dont pretend to be stupid! Am I your sister? Tang Lanlan said with a snort, Are you my brother? Anyway, I am definitely not your sister. Hahaha Ye Han helplessly made Tang Lanlan laugh. In this joke, the grudge between two people is much smaller. At this time, Tang Lanlan is like no worries and carefree teasing a boring child with Ye Han. Is this our home? Tang Lanlan asked suddenly after the joke. Yes! Ye Han nodded very surely. But why is my surname Tang and your surname Mo? Tang Lanlan asked curiously. Because we are not the same father and mother. Ye Han answered with a smile. Oh! Tang Lanlan nodded: I am your cousin! Ye Han also nodded: This is understandable. Then neither of us can kiss! Tang Lanlan looked at Ye Han and said, However, you are very touching and handsome. You are worthy of my beautiful temperament. Let me believe you for the time being! /p> As Tang Lan said, he patted Ye Hans shoulder heartily: Is there anything to eat at home? Im so hungry! The aunt downstairs has done it. Ye Han nodded happily. Then lets go! Brother, lets go downstairs to eat! Tang Lan circled Ye Hans arm and pulled Ye Han to the door. Ye Han looked at Tang Lanlan, smiled slightly, and nodded. As if confirming something in his heart, he went straight to the door. Walking, Ye Han took out his phone and sent a message to Shadow. Although Tangs blue arms are covered with ink, they are really like brothers and sisters, full of innocence. Brother, who is my sister who lives with me? Tang Lan asked as she walked. My brothers colleague, but my brother treats her as his family, just like you. Ye Han said in a pun. Really? Very good, I like that sister. Tang Lanlan said happily: She feels very close to me. I always feel that we two met before, right? p> Yes, you two once slept together. Ye Han said. What about the middle-aged uncle? The man who looks very fierce! Tang Lanlan continued, I also have a good impression of him. He also helped me fasten my car safely Take it. Is it your father or my father? He is Ye Han was about to say it, but he hesitated for a while, and then asked, Do you want him to be your father? Dad, there is no hope for this matter. Don Lanlan said: Yes, yes, no, no! He is not, he is also my brother colleague. Ye Han shaking ones head. No, no! Tang Lanlan glanced at Ye Han. What is there to hesitate? Because Ye Han stopped and said slowly, In fact, I havent met your parents. Ye Han knew that Tang Lan would definitely talk to his parents. Instead of asking her to ask questions, he might as well speak up first. What? Tang Lan paused when he heard Ye Hans words and looked at Ye Han. I havent seen your parents. Ye Han repeated, I havent even seen my parents. Huh? Tang Lan did have some Blindfolded. If we say that we have not met Tang Juns blue parents, we can also say that we have not even met our own parents in the past. This is so pathetic! Sorry, brother! I dont remember. Tang Lan got lost like a child who made a mistake. Its okay. We are all the same. Ye Han smiled and said to Tang Lanlan: Lets eat first! En! Tang Lanlan said harder Nodded. Going down the stairs, the two of them walked to the table. Aunt Liu was clearing the table. She glanced at them, a little absent-minded. Until Ye Han blinked, Aunt Liu remembered Shadows instructions just now, and hurriedly said: Xiao Ran, Xiao Lan, eat! Very good! Tang Lan Lan nodded politely, then looked Mo. Ye Hans erratic expression immediately fell to the ground, and said calmly: Blue, this is Aunt Liu. You should treat her like a relative. Aunt Liu ! Tang Lans voice was very sweet. On the contrary, Aunt Liu is a little not knowing what to do, nodding her head. While Tang was eating breakfast in the cold wind, Zhou Dawei, who had just gotten up, hit a yawn, stretched his waist, and came downstairs. Davids eyes are heavy and his acting skills are at stake. He ran to Tang Lanlan and said, Sister Lanlan, are you awake? How did you sleep last night? You are Tang Lanlan touched his head. looked ink. Dawei, you are almost the same age, he may be younger than you. Ye Han looked helplessly at David. Hello! I seem to have a problem with my head. I cant remember what happened before Amnesia? Daweis expression was a bit exaggerated, and he put his hand on himself Bashang, eyes staring like searchlights: no, I have only seen this disease on TV. It is really David. The car accident yesterday hit the blue head. So sit down and eat! Ye Han couldnt stand Daweis bad acting skills, and quickly let Dawei gain his magical powers. Little Lan Da Zhou greeted Tang Lanlan naturally. This is a good actor! Hows your head? Does it hurt? Da Zhou asked concerned. Its okay, who are you My name is Da Zhou! Just call me Uncle Zhou. Da Zhou smiled kindly: Nothing, as before The same, our relationship was very good before! Tang Lanlan nodded: I can feel it! But the relationship with him is definitely not good! After that, Tang Lan Lan glanced at David and looked at Ye Hans reluctance. Just as he said this, a text message from Sombra suddenly came. This text message has only two rough words: complete. The efficiency of shadows is very high. Before, Ye Han sent a text message to Dark Shadow, asking her to tell everyone that Tang Lan was her sister. Please cooperate and dont be lazy. On the first floor of myself, the drama of David and Dazhou has begun After breakfast, Ye Han introduced the new Don Lanlan. Ye Han was very concerned about letting Tang Lanlan go back to his room to sleep for a while. Last night, of course Don Lanlan couldnt sleep well either. However, Ye Han was lazily browsing the system mall on the sofa. Yesterdays mission, the system rewarded a full 8500 gold coins, and now Ye Han can be regarded as a soil Emperor! Total number of gold coins: 21820 Look at his gold coin balance, this is all hard-earned money! Now I finally have enough money to buy something I have been thinking about for a long time. When Commanders mall opened, Ye Han saw the best deal. A dark shadow mentioned it before, hinting at his own affairs Chapter 1230 Watch the Pioneer Dedicated Communication System. The price is 15,000 gold coins. If you have this thing earlier, you dont have to be afraid of the interfering devices set by the white clock. After a long time of consideration, Ye Han decisively chose to buy it. After a 50-cent special effect, Ye Han suddenly felt very cool in his mind. He can freely use the communication system without any objections. Shadow, can you hear me? Ye Han said with a smile. Brother, you finally updated your device. Shadows voice came, but it was obvious that Shadow was lowering his voice. Why, Tang Lanlan fell asleep? Ye Han said with a smile. En! Can you hear me? Hearing Tang Lan fell asleep, Ye Han didnt say much. Instead, he directly transferred the word to 85. Received. A deep voice came. Xiaomei? Can you hear me? Ye Han continued. Yes, Colonel! Suddenly, Xiao Meis voice came from the table. I mean the communication system. Ye Han explained with a black line on his face. Im talking about communication systems! ding! Get the title: selfish local tyrant. (Spent 10,000 at the commanders shop) Gold coins) The sudden sound of the system scared Ye Han. Damn. What do you mean by being a selfish tyrant? I thought of the team. Ding! Now that you have won the title of Selfish Earth Emperor, unlock: Orange Mercenary Egg Tweak! Orange, mercenary, egg tweak? ! ! Ye Han read the name carefully again. This thing looks a bit rebellious! In the future, as long as there are gold coins, you will come to play tweak eggs. Then you can call all the watchmen and pioneers nearby! The ink to indulge in fantasy ran away, and glanced at the price of the egg-wrapping machine, suddenly silent. Who can lend me a hammer? What is the use of this egg twister? One hundred thousand gold coins once, why dont you take them away? What else can be designated to guard the Pioneer Trevi Fountain? One hundred thousand gold coins can only make one wish. The next time the egg is wringed, the guard vanguard who made the wish will come out. System, are you sure you are not engaged in marketing? Why dont you give us some discounts? Half price for the second cup! Set meal! What about bundled sales? ding! Start a series of missions: save Widowmaker. Listening to these words, Ye Han frowned slightly, saved Widowmaker? Will something happen to Widowmaker? mission requirements: avoid Widowmaker death. Mission Reward: depends on the degree of completion of the mission; Note: In order to complete this series of missions, mercenaries The upper limit will be increased by one; The reward behind the ink did not listen to him. All he cares about now is Widowmaker. This black lily is the product of direct events. If you accept her, you can say that this is a windfall from heaven. You will also have a caretaker and a rarest sniper! So no matter how much it costs, this mission must be successful! Shadow! 85! Xiaomei. Go to the living room immediately to participate in a war meeting. Ye Han said eagerly in the communication system. Colonel, I am here! Xiao Mei, who was helping Aunt Liu wash the dishes, floated faintly. Xiaomei, I forgot that Xiaomei is in the living room again. Three people quickly came to the living room, and the four people sat around the coffee table, quietly discussing Widowmaker. Ye Han said in a hasty tone: This time I directly call you to the meeting. Because of the tight time, I dont have time to consider too many strategies and tactics. Besides, you are more familiar with this mission than I am. The person to be saved in the game! Widowmaker? No.85 said suddenly. As for who contacted Widowmaker the most last night, it must be 85 times! Ye Han glanced at No.85 and nodded: According to the information I have, her situation will be very dangerous. Its strange! Ye Han just finished speaking. , Sombra opened the screen directly. There is a thick list on it. What is this? Xiao Mei said in surprise: The eyes will see flowers. This isthe list of missions received by each mercenary group Ye Han saw the door of this list at a glance. Yes. Black Shadow glanced at Ye Han and nodded. This list records the acceptance and acceptance of missions by all mercenary groups in the last period of time. None of them are about Widowmaker being assassinated. Black voice, the 85-year-old little beauty also looked at Mo , Since no one hires mercenaries to kill Widowmaker, why is Widowmaker so dangerous? Ye Han looked at the eyes of the two, already knowing what they wanted to ask, and Ye Han looked carefully again On the list, no mercenary group received the mission. However, seeing that there was no Widowmaker on the list, Ye Han immediately wanted to understand the doorway inside, and smiled confidently at Sombra. p> Can the blue system invade? Black Shadow glanced at Ye Han: Of course! Adjust the blue list for the next two days. Ye Han unfathomable mystery said, no one knows what Ye Han wants to do, only he has confidence. Soon, a long time The string of mission information is listed, very detailed, and the dark shadow stretches the screen very long. This blue mission seems to cover a wide range. No matter what happens, no one will be afraid. Ye Han searched for mission one after another, and finally put his finger on the record of mission execution at nine oclock tomorrow night. Everyone rushed over to watch. Zhongding Group Qingshui Manor reconstruction security mission? 85 mongrel dogs: Whats wrong with this mission? What do you think? Ye Han looked at Xiao Mei. I dont think this is strange. Xiaomei straightened her dark circles and said, You demolished the manor last night. People must beware of you! Ye Han looked awkwardly at Xiaomei. Shouldnt he let this outspoken sister speak? Ahem! You dont think there is a problem, but I think there is a problem. Ye Han coughed twice to conceal his embarrassment, and began to answer this question: First of all, our opponents target this time is Black Lily. You all know the fighting strength of Widowmaker. I dont need to say more. Therefore, the non-top mercenary group definitely cannot handle it, so I suspect Lan first. You say that is a bit far-fetched. Finally, Shadow asked: Blue is not the only person with this power. Fiberhome also has this power. The newly established Nuotian mercenary group is unstoppable. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but it may take over. Ye Han nodded heavily and said: Yes! But we must consider, who wants to kill Widowmaker? Chapter 1231 Its hard to tell. These days, black shadows brought another screen with the message Black Lily: Black Lily was actually a week ago She started to be active, but we just dont know. This week, she took on many missions and killed many people. Too many people wanted to avenge him. Zhong Fa Bai hired her to kill you at first, but she saved You. This is regarded as an absolutely irreconcilable enemy with her. Yes, it is said that the famous Faber had the motive to kill Lily. But there is one more detail, I just said. In other words, in the list of missions, none of the mercenary groups received the mission to assassinate Widowmaker. This mission comes from the mission system of each mercenary group. Obviously, some people dont want to put this mission on the system. Yes. Who is it? After a pause, he suddenly continued: Although I dont want to be the result, only Huaxia Fatty Po knows us better. He knows we have a powerful hacker. Everyone nodded, but this statement is reasonable. So if this incident is Huaxia Fat Bos fault. Then, Sombra said in a vague way of thinking: This must be related to blue. Yes Ye Han nodded, Thats why I need to look at the blue mission list. Similarly, the blue mission list will not be displayed on the system, nor will it be so obvious. But why must Want to rebuild Qingshui Manor? Xiao Mei asked curiously, This mission is normal. Ye Han gestured with his hand and said, Its not normal, very abnormal. Why? p> If we had not experienced what happened last night, we would definitely think that Zhong Fabai and Wei Lan had never met. Ye Han said, because all the cooperation between China and France is a lone wolf Companion. Now suddenly there is an additional mission to guard the manor. It appears in the blue mission list. Dont you think this is abrupt? But the lone wolf is dead in name? 85 said, Then now let us turn to the blue past! Even when he ambushed us, Zhong Fabai never looked for sky blue. This is a small mission to guard the manor, but Looking for sky blue. Ye Han said with a sharp gaze: There is indeed no silver here. There is also a manor guard mission. Azure is not small. He even has the highest right to use restricted weapons. Ye Han pointed to the mission deployment on the screen, like a detective judging a case, looking for any unreasonable points. I believe in the bosss judgment. Shadow smiled and hugged his shoulders and said: But boss, if we guess wrong, what if this is really an ordinary safety mission? By default, he looked at Sombra and sighed: No, Widowmaker is not my mercenary. I cant use the communication system to contact her. We dont have any other clues, we can only use the dead horse To be a living horse doctor, look for the greatest possibility, The four people looked at each other and nodded at the same time. It seemed that this was the only way. Shadow, you continue to pay close attention to the news of Zhong Fabai and sky blue. Mourin said: Only the four of us will carry out this mission. I will let the wolves meet us outside. p> Is this the only mission of the Guardian Vanguard? Shadow smiled excitedly. Ye Han looked at the black shadow suspiciously, and leaned down and said, Dont knock Xiao Mei down because of the excitement of mission. Xiao Mei stared at her big eyes and looked two Personally, it seems that I dont know what happened. Well, everyone go and prepare. Tomorrow at 3 oclock in the afternoon, we will leave on time. Mu Ran said: Shadow, give me a copy of the reconstruction data of Zhongfa Park. Let me see their current Construction progress. The black shadow summoned a screen in the sky and turned it over. After a three-dimensional architectural drawing was pushed in front of Ye Han, he got upstairs. Its really been a long time since I saw Widowmaker. As Shadow went upstairs, he whispered to himself with emotion. Ye Han glanced at Shadows back, shaking ones head, and looked down at the map. This was the afternoon. For the whole afternoon, Ye Han kept his head down and contemplative. No one knew what he was thinking. Everyone walked back and forth between the living rooms, but no one disturbed them. It wasnt until sunset and the sky was completely dimmed in the western mountains that Ye Han took a breath and slowly stood up to exercise his bones. At the same time, he glanced out the window and said in surprise, Its getting dark soon? Yes! Youve been thinking about it for a long time. 85 standing at the window with a gun, looked Ye Han. I dont want to, but I want to consider all the possibilities. Ye Han said with a smile: Now our enemies understand us more and more, and we are more and more prepared for us. There is less and less information. So the possibility is getting bigger, right? Yes! Gradually, we will rely entirely on improvisation Ye Han sighed, shaking ones head. The plan will never change quickly. Dont think too much. 85 replied very pertinently. Ye Han smiled and walked to the bed in Room 85, looked at the trees swaying in the wind outside the window and said: You are right, the plan will never change very quickly, so I will let them Plan to follow my plan to reduce changes. Your Commander problem is really troublesome. 85shaking ones head. Yes, you are just a soldier, but you are not an ordinary soldier. Ye Han used the 85-point mantra and continued: The cooperation between you and Xiao Mei may be very important for this mission. Important. Can you see it now? However, some people unbelievable looked the ink. A feeling. Ye Han nodded, No one knows Widowmaker better than you, so you are the Commander of this mission. Okay, dont talk Come, come and eat! Aunt Lius voice was accompanied by the smell of meat. Ye Han smiled at the shoulder of patted 85 and turned to the table. Soon everyone gathered at the table. This is the first time the Wolves have dinner with the Mougins family, but the effect is somewhat unsatisfactory. Perhaps because the first person should sit, but the other person sat. Todays number 1 is placed in the storage room on the second floor. It used to be a multifunctional hall, which was later renovated by Xiaomei, and now it is turned into a cold storage. The wolf group itself is not very good, only Tang Lanlan told a few jokes throughout the process, which won everyones laughter. It seems that everyone has not really accepted the wolf group. No wonder, after all, the humble character #1 is in harmony with everyone. However, Ye Hans decision to appoint Wolf Group will take time for everyone to fully accept it. There is nothing to say all night. The next day, Ye Han became the last person to get up in the villa. After all, Ye Han was the only person who did not get enough sleep yesterday, and today there are more disturbing missions. However, this is also a way of forcing yourself to sleep for a while to arouse enough energy. When indifference woke up, it was already ten oclock at noon. After nearly 12 hours of sleep, I finally feel refreshed. Downstairs, everyone is eating in the living room. Seeing Ye Han come down, Aunt Liu quickly stood up and served another bowl of rice. Ye Han smiled at Tang Lanlan and sat down beside Tang Lanlan. He looked around, frowned: Where are David and the Wolves? Chapter 1232 The wolf group called Dawei away early in the morning. They should go to the city. Xiao Mei said enthusiastically. Go to the city? Ye Han raised his eyelids and said, What are they doing in the city? I dont know this. Xiaomei shaking ones head: I just I saw their backs. Ye Han looked out the window with a sullen face and asked: How did they get to this city? Two vehicles came back from sky blue jeep. Shadow pointed at the woods, and sure enough the jeep was no longer visible in the woods. Nonsense! Ye Han said angrily, David doesnt know the origin of this car. How could he drive out? I have blocked the location of the car. Dont worry too much, the black man said. Even if there is no place, the blue car is too ostentatious! At this moment, the roar of a car came in from the window, interrupting Ye Hans conversation with the other people. The sound of a powerful engine is very penetrating. Everyone looked at each other and started to walk out of the villa. The Yehan Belt Road passes through the woods. Dawei just parked the car and jumped out of the drivers seat with interest. A bright black off-road vehicle parked quietly by the lake like a tank. No. 15 Ye Han muttered, Bulletproof car? More and more people have left the forest, and everyone jumped from the Big Mac Burger Down. But brother! How is it? Do you like it or not? David smiled and said, The horsepower is big, bulletproof! Whats the matter? Ye Han looked at David, frowns asked. David glanced at the wolf group where the co-pilot got on and off, and said excitedly, Didnt our car be destroyed? The wolf group has a friend who specializes in bulletproof cars. The wolf group changed us One. Do you think this car has so much money? Ye Han glanced at the wolf group in the distance. He is not someone he knows, and it is discounted. Besides, the blue car cant be opened there, so just take it for a new one. Dawei said with a smile. Who asked you to touch that car? Ye Han suddenly shouted: Now I am at the forefront of the storm. We should be careful in everything. Dont you know? p> But but brother, dont get excited! Dawei said hurriedly, The wolf group has arranged very well. He found his friend and drove into the city in a big truck. A repair shop. It is not exposed at all. Well, Xiao Ran. Since its nothing, I think its a good thing, Da Zhouxiang said, and comforted him in the previous step. Ye Han looked at Zhou Yi, angrily stepped aside, and stopped talking. Da Zhou glanced at Dawei and said loudly, Dawei! Have you seen moths day after day? Dont you know the importance of this villa? In case of exposure, you know you Is there no place for these ten people? After speaking, Da Zhou also glanced at Ye Han secretly. The wolf group also rushed up and said shyly, Sorry, it was all my fault. I was thinking that the car in the group was scrapped because of me. I only have some contacts and savings, so I want to change one Go to the group The emotional intelligence of the wolf group is also high enough. Having said that, Ye Han had to stand up and talk. Come on, its kind of you, its really inconvenient to not have a car. However, I dont want this dangerous thing to happen again. After speaking, Ye Han turned and walked towards the villa. Xiaomei looked at the conflicting parties and followed Ye Han back to the woods with a dont quarrel expression. And other people including 85 people all walked to the front of the car at the same time to observe the heavy-duty Kinoe car. Shadow didnt study carefully, he pulled the door of the car directly, lay down on the back seat, and nodded in satisfaction. Then get out of the car and swagger towards the villa. After the test drive, everyone returned to the villa contentedly. At this lunch, everyone was talking about the new off-road vehicle, and they were happy. After lunch, everyone returned to their room to prepare, quietly waiting for the sun to set Until he left, Ye Han instructed Zhao Feier to take good care of Tang Lan. In fact, Tang Lan Lan suffers from amnesia, and the most painful thing in her heart is Zhao Feier. She and Tang Lan Lan have been playing since they were young and have their own memories. Now Tang Lanlan is like a different person, and the two want to understood again The sun slowly set on the horizon, and a huge off-road vehicle parked on the roadside grass outside Qingshui Manor. on. Clear Water Manor is now brightly lit, cranes tall and erect, reaching through the clouds, and cars transporting wood, making the entire manor very lively. Four figures jumped out of the car and disappeared into the night. They have a feeling for the low mountains outside Qingshui Manor and intend to occupy a solid position. Standing on Aishan overlooking Qingshui Manor, the manor is crowded with people, everyone is sweating. They seem to be really busy with reconstruction work. Ye Han has long forgotten the topography reconstructed by Qingshui Manor, so he doesnt need much observation. There are now four tower cranes in the manor. Ye Han took a closer look and said: These four tower cranes should be paid more attention. Widowmaker likes this condescending height. The crowd nodded, but Ye Han continued, You will act in advance as planned. I will notify you of any changes as soon as possible. After that, Ye Han looked back and looked at Xiaomei and said, Widowmaker Your safety is yours. She is flexible and you may not be able to keep up. However, our mission is to protect Widowmaker, not to catch her. If she wants to escape, let her escape. In short, safety first Xiaomei stretched out her thumb playfully and looked at the ink easily. At the same time, you should also protect yourself. Everyone should be careful. Widowmaker is very important, and so are you. Brother, why are you so sure that Widowmaker will come to Qingshui Manor? ? Shadow asked, Does she have any reason to come? The reason is that I never allow enemies to live in this world. Suddenly, a familiar and seductive voice came down from the tree. The crowd quickly raised their heads and saw the Widowmaker squatting on the branch, smiling at Ye Han and other people. Widowmaker Shadow murmured with a smile. Shadow, long time no see. Widowmaker glanced at the shadow. The relationship between the two is a bit tepid. It is the best choice to meet Widowmaker here. Meeting Widowmaker here is a very good thing. I believe you should know who I am, and I know what you are confused about. Oh? Can you give me the answer? Black Lily from top to bottom Looking down at the ink color, from the eyes to the tone, there is a chill of thousands of miles away. This is a bit like Ye Hans character. For those who are not familiar with him, Ye Han has always been like this Chapter 1233 Of course I can give you the answer. Ye Han nodded, Only I can give you! Seeing that Ye Han is so confident, Widowmaker finally Believing for a few minutes, he continued to ask: Do you know what I want to ask? I called you, Im sure! Ye Han said with a serious expression. Although there is shadow, 85 and Xiaomei are by your side, I still dont believe what you say. Sombra raised the sniper rifle and put it on his shoulder: Either show evidence or go to hell. Facing Black Lilys muzzle, Ye Han did not panic, but prevented 85 people from holding their rifles tightly. Of course there is evidence, otherwise I would not be so confident. Ye Han smiled slightly: Your gun is not Widowmakers kiss! Widowmaker was taken aback for a moment, Inside is an ordinary sniper rifle, he was called just now and he has no weapons. Do you know the name of my weapon? Ye Han did not speak, took off his backpack, and took out a rich black, cool and weird weapon from it. Widowmakers eyes fell on the weapon in Ye Hans hand, and her eyes could no longer move. Imy black lily kiss?!!! Widowmaker looked at Ye Hans weapon in surprise. What could prove Ye Hans identity better than this? Why are you stunned? Are you not going to come and get it? Ye Han said with a smile, You stand so high, but I really cant pass it. Looking at the ink, the claw hook directly grabbed Widowmaker Kiss back. Black Lily got her own weapon again, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly. Well, since you believe in my identity, then come back with me! Ye Han said frankly: It is inappropriate to stay here for a long time, especially you. Widowmaker greeted him with dark eyes, and shaking ones head said: Go home, I have something to do. Sister, you will be in danger here! Ye Han Anxiously said, If you dont die, you wont die. Do you have to go to hell? I have my own code of conduct. Widowmaker said, Besides, I am not your mercenary now. I will find you after I finish my work. Thats very good! Ye Hans tone was also a bit cold: Tell me first Me, what are you going to do? The shadow looked at the Qingshui Manor in front of him, and his eyes narrowed. Zhong Fabai killed my reward. Do you think I will let them go? No, of course not. Ye Han, shaking ones head, said without a trace of bullying, I I wont let them go, butnow is not the time to clean them up. Zhong Fabai is not as simple as you think, blue is more complicated. When you are not ready to talk to them When dealing with you, you can continue to wait for you, but I am not used to waiting. Widowmaker glanced at Ye Han: Thank you for helping me retrieve the gun. After tonight, I will find you tomorrow. Speaking, a black claw shot out the disease like a poisonous tongue, and firmly grasped the crane boom. Widowmaker looked Ye Han and other people with an indescribable expression, and flew towards the boom. damn it! Ye Han cursed secretly. The looked farm slammed, took a deep breath, and said, Everyone is in place! Under the orders of Widowmaker artillery, I am ready to rescue him at any time. What else can you say to come to me tomorrow morning? If I am not here tonight, tomorrow will come! Meanwhile, Zhong Fa Bai and the man in the suit were hurriedly walking through the two-story corridor. Boss, why are there so many mercenaries? The men in suits looked inside and outside the building, and the mercenaries were full of anger and asked with some worry. Tonight I will have a guest with the blue man. Said when the tone of the cypress was bad. GuestGuest? The man in a suit swallowed a mouthful of water: Its not ink, is it? You said there were guests last time, but the whole manor didnt even have a whole piece of wood left. Next Its not Ye Han. Zhong FaBo shaking ones head: Its a sniper. Is that someone who can fly? A man in a suit It rang the alarm bell in the office. Yes! Zhong Fa Bai nodded: I have hired Azure to kill the sniper. But dont you doubt that the two of them are complicit? The man in a suit said anxiously. So this is an interesting game. If they really have a relationship, then wait for Lan to explain to me, Zhong Fa Bai said. But we must also remain vigilant. Zhong Fa Bai said while adjusting his neckline, walked to the door of the room and knocked on the door. Suddenly, a woman wearing a veil opened the door from inside. Although she couldnt see her face, Zhong Fa Bai could still feel her beautiful face. This woman has sharp eyes, and she is not an ordinary person at first glance. However, Zhong Fabai did not take it lightly. He nodded slightly and entered the room. On the contrary, some men in suits and leather shoes were frightened by their eyes, swallowed, and hurriedly followed. Entering the room, a beautiful figure stood quietly in front of the window. Zhong Fabai knew that this was the real Master. How is this figure and dress exactly the same as the woman at the door? Chief Pakkun? When a woman starts to talk, her voice is like a skylark dancing in the forest. She sang and responded. You must be the Commander of this action, just like Young Master Lan said! Zhong Fa Bo is also unambiguous, unaffected by the womans halo: May I know what to call it? The lady did not look back, but she still looked out the window and whispered: Bo will never want to know my last name, but I do direct this mission. Since I dont want to say it, I wont ask. Seeing the other sides attitude is not very friendly, Huaxia Fat Bo no longer asks for self-defeating. He said casually, Then Ill call you Mrs. Commander! Whatever you want. The woman didnt seem to speak loudly. Their tone is calm and gentle. So, Ms. Commander, look at your age. Its about 20 years old. Zhong Fa Bai said: In a mercenary organization like Azure, when Commander is really young and promising .. Bo does not have to say that there is no nutrition. We are pressed for time. Lets talk about mission for a while! This woman didnt give Zhongfa any face, which is also considered to be personal. mission? Zhong FaBo said naturally: mission is your business. I just want the result. Anything to discuss with me? Oh? Thats good. Finally, the woman looked back at Zhong Fa Bai and said calmly: The first group, take down the tower crane that is blocking the way! Stop! The womans exit was directly blocked by Zhong Fa Bai, and she glanced helplessly at the woman. The woman stood aside, letting out the position beside the bed. Zhong Fa Bai gritted his teeth and walked to the window Chapter 1234 Come on, whats the matter? Why do you want to dismantle the tower crane? Zhong Fa Bai walked to the woman and looked out the window. The womans eyes have been wandering in the sky in the dark, ignoring the side of the cypress tree. Seeing that the woman didnt respond, the clock became white and frowned, looking at the woman curiously. Mrs. Commander? You said that the tower crane is blocking the way. If you want to remove it, you should also explain where it is. After all, this tower crane has just been erected today. However, the woman still seemed to have nothing to do with herself, and looked at the sky blankly. Hello! Dont think you are a blue school, so arrogant! Zhong Fa Bo was irritated by this womans attitude: Even if he comes, Lan Jinglong will respect me something ! After hearing these words, the woman finally stared at Zhong Fa Bai, and said lightly: Mr. Bai, brag, you will be condemned by God. Dont motherfucker with me! You have the ability to let God strike me with lightning! Boom! Suddenly a soft and sweet voice sounded. Split second, the glass in front of Zhong Fa was broken. This sudden change caused Zhong Fabai to fall directly to the ground. Here she is! Turn on the infrared system. The womans tone suddenly became sharp, and she seemed to be ready for this situation. On the roof of the two-story building, a machine started to operate. At the same time, the flustered and exasperated clock finally recovered, slowly rising from the ground, hiding behind the wall cautious and solemn, and looking out the window. I saw a bullet hanging on the window, which was strange. At this time, the glass fragments were scattered around, but none of the fragments flew into the room, and they were also suspended in the sky like bullets. Zhong Fa Bai hid by the wall, carefully observing the hanging bullets. Finally, it was discovered that bullets and glass fragments were not really suspended in the air, but attached to a film. Is this polymer density film? Zhong Fa Bai looked at the movie in front of him. Yes, I dont think you care much about blue weapons research. The woman glanced at Zhong FaBai: But I dont think you are a good choice to stand behind the wall. p> Is your motherfucker using me as bait? Zhong Fabai finally figured out why the woman let him go to the window. She knew that Widowmaker had been waiting for her chance in the manor. Imposing-manner menacingly walked to the womans side. Before Bai Yu could say anything, he was shot and the wall in front of Pakkun was directly broken with a hole Chief Pakkun, its dangerous here. I suggest you hide first! The woman said softly, Of course, this is just a suggestion. Zhong FaBo eyes narrowed. For this little girl who suddenly appeared, ZhongfaBo must be ten thousand. But for his own life, he should first accept this little girls suggestion. After hesitating for a while, Zhong Fabai said nothing, and turned and walked out of the room. After Zhong Fabai left, the woman snorted coldly and continued to look out the window. The far-infrared automatic aiming sniper rifles are connected together. Listening to the sound in the earphones, the woman took out an eye protector from her pocket and put it on. There is a split second, and the thermal image is displayed in front of this woman. The identity of the sniper on the tower crane has been confirmed. The sound in the headphones rang again. Let us all cheer up. We are not facing the sniper alone! The other red lights in the far-infrared eyepiece made this woman slightly frowned. Someone has been sent to confirm the identity. I believe there will be an answer soon. The headset said: The far infrared automatic aiming sniper rifle locked another sniper and was ready to shoot.. Hearing the report of the headset, the woman slightly shaking ones head: Dont shoot first, wait for my order. Understand! Two Team, report your position. The second team is now under martial law near the swimming pool. Climb the wall, climb the mountain, I will give you the coordinates, catch this person. I understand. A huge machine, in Under the instructions of the woman, it started to rotate slowly On the other side, Mourin hid in the woods on the low mountain, observing every movement in the manor. Suddenly, a red light flashed with huge gunfire, indicating that Widowmaker finally began to act. However, Ye Han didnt move, and kept looking at the Widowmaker on the tower crane. Widowmaker did not move after firing a shot, but continued to aim the gun. Ye Han knew that the bullet should be empty! When Widowmaker fails to hit the target, its chances of success are greatly reduced. However, Widowmaker does not seem to want to give up. Instead, it walked to the end of the tower crane boom, looking terrified. Ye Han sighed and said slowly, 85, action. The 85-year-old Murray was lying in ambush near the parking lot. He heard Murrays instructions. A gust of wind blew into Clearwater Manor, knocked down the two guards, and began to sneak into the manor against the wall. But every action of 85 is actually exposed to a womans far-infrared eye protection. Report that the person you are observing now has been recognized! The sound from the two earphones. This is a vanguard mercenary group! said the womans prophecy. What about youdo you know? the person in charge of the investigation said with a duress. Dont startle the snake, dont shoot, and dont let them see. We already know their whereabouts. The woman continued, Put them in and close the door. Since you are understood each others share, are the people on Ai ShanMohan? The person in charge of the investigation wanted to know. That position is an excellent observation position. If I were Ye Han, I would choose there! The woman said softly. On the other hand, Ye Han still doesnt know that he has been surrounded by blue people, but it is different why there is no movement on the other side. Even construction workers are doing their own jobs, but there were gunshots just now! Why is everyone so calm? This is too unusual. Shadow! Use the communication device to say: Can you invade the communication system on the other side? Impossible! Blue communication is local communication, I need An invading medium, Sombra resolutely refused. Are there any media for those two who were just knocked down? No! Shadow said: Ive checked, they dont have communication equipment. When Shadow said that, Ye Han took a deep breath. The feeling arose spontaneously. This is his many years of mercenary experience and the resulting sense of crisis. Suddenly, a voice about Xisuo Suo came from the woods, making Ye Han frowned. The figure slowly disappeared into the woods. Two minutes later, about seven or eight figures emerged from the woods and came to the place where Ye Han had fallen. The grass underneath clearly shows signs of being crushed, as if someone was lying here just now. Ye Han is in the depths of the forest, looking like a hungry wolf fiercely. There are people on guard in all directions, the cooperation is very tacit understanding, and they have a standard blue style. Shadow! We are exposed. Find out if there is a thermal imaging nearby. Ye Han said in a low voice. Chapter 1235 Speaking of thermal imaging, Sombra remembered the road that night. When he was invisible, he was shot in the shoulder by a sniper rifle. Later, Sombra finally found this magical thing in the blue arsenal: a far-infrared automatic aiming sniper rifle. This timewe may have a hard time. Ye Han took a deep breath and said, The Commander on the other side should be a master. Everyone should be vigilant. I am sure we have exposed. . Now trying to seduce us and catch us all. Sowhat should I do now? Shadow hid behind the pile of logs, not daring to act rashly. Start the second set of plans. Ye Han thought for a while and said, But it is different from the original plan. Your role needs to be changed. Role swap? You? What do you mean? Xiao Mei asked suspiciously. Xiaomei, from now on, you will replace the shadow to find the blue thermal equipment, and focus on this two-story building. I know! Find a place with enough shelter to start the fire. Ye Han continued, Since Wei Lan pretends not to see us, we will take the initiative to say hello to Wei Lan. Roger! Shadow, you go to cover Widowmaker. Azure hasnt killed Widowmaker now. It wants to catch all of us. When Azure knows he cant get rid of us, Widowmaker has Its dangerous. I see. Shadow agreed, and reached out and threw a beacon behind another pile of wood, and his body flashed toward the beacon. In this way, the black shadow moves to the tower crane where the black lily is located. The battle between the two Commanders has entered a fierce stage. However, the entire Qingshui Manor was calm and windless. This may be the charm of battlefield commanders wisdom and courage in battle. Mrs. Commander is still standing in front of the window, watching every movement in the thermal imaging eye protector. Our guests seem to be aware of something. The girl smiled slightly. Although she could not see her mouth under the veil, she could still feel the girls smile. The second group, the target is northeast of you. His anti-reconnaissance awareness is very strong. It is not easy to catch him. The woman whispered, Take him to the back of the mountain and let him leave the battlefield I got it, I see! But isnt it beyond the far-infrared imaging range? The second team leader asked in confusion. Its okay. The lady explained calmly: As long as we drive him out and let him have no judgment on the situation and no command, we can win the battle. Understood! The leader of the second group said and made a series of hand seals. The whole group was immediately divided into three groups and moved in three directions. Weapon team, connect my eye protector to the sniper rifle and start manual shooting mode. The womans eyes are staring at the black lily on the top of the tower crane. After a while, the five bullet logo appeared on the screen as protection. The green round sight began to move on the screen, and finally slowly locked on the black lily. The color of the quasi-mirror gradually changes from green to yellow, from yellow to red, and starts to flicker. The ladys finger is attached to the control panel on the side of the eye protector. Just as she was about to take the next shot, a sudden gunshot caught everyones attention. I saw 85 soldiers holding rifles standing in the only lane of the manor, their muzzles burning. A group of blue mercenaries still patrolling nearby were knocked down three or four in a sudden attack by 85 people. But the quality of the blue mercenaries has not yet been established, and the remaining few are looking for shelters and begin to organize counterattacks. Meanwhile, the workers still working hard on the construction site were scattered in a clean, obviously planned and rehearsed retreat Year-old and Widowmaker hesitated for a while, still chose the Widowmaker she was aiming at and touched the operation panel. Boom! The huge sniper rifle made all the noise disappear. Widowmaker obviously did not expect to have a sniper on the top of the two-story building. She has infrared detection, no one can escape her eyes The powerful bullet pierced the night sky and galloped to the end of the crane boom. At this critical moment, a huge explosion appeared, and the bullet flew by with black and white ears. The huge force directly caused Widowmaker to lose balance, lean backward and fall from the boom. At this time, the shadow is standing at the bottom of the tower crane gasping for breath, stroking the tower crane with purple fingers, and the purple lines climb all the way up until the boom ends. Allow the people in the operating room to break the joystick, but still cant stop rotating the boom. At the same time, Ye Han, standing on a branch on the mountainside, was relieved to see the black lily avoiding the bullet. Xiaomei, that machine is on the rooftop on the second floor. Destroy it. He is here! Dont let him run! Ye Hans voice just fell. The man in blue found that Ye Han was trapped in place. If Ye Han retreated directly to the back of the mountain, he would definitely have escaped the encirclement now. But Ye Han couldnt. As long as the thermal sensor still exists, his heart will not be at ease. Now he is exposed again, so he has to hide to the top of the mountain. Azure will not miss this opportunity and will catch up to the top of the mountain from different directions. On the contrary, Widowmaker was warned by the first shot, and the whole person was more cautious. The claws shot in the sky and caught a pile of wood on the ground. The whole person suddenly accelerated and flew behind the pile of wood. Boom! The gunshot sounded again, but Widowmakers speed was too fast and the bullet was empty. The two blue mercenaries were suppressed by 85 powerful fires between the two piles of wood. Suddenly, one of the mercenaries only felt a gust of wind blowing behind him. Looking back, I saw a blue-skinned woman holding a gun, her eyes looked at herself coldly. The mercenary swallowed, wiped his eyes and looked again, is there an illusion? He patted the shoulder of the mercenary in front of him. The mercenary who fired from the pile of wood was startled by the sudden appearance of the palm. He turned around and shouted, You scared me to death! The mercenary behind him did not speak, just pointed his finger behind him. The mercenary in front turned his head sideways, a woman with blue skin and hot body was looking at herself with a gun. Blue skin, women. Isnt this the goal? How come you suddenly appear here! The blue-clothed mercenaries want to know the identity of the other side and raise their hands and shoot, but Widowmakers speed is faster. Widowmaker kisses out the salamanders, directly facing their mercenary change As a sieve What? Didnt Intelligence Division say that she used a sniper rifle? The mercenary behind him sprayed blood on the mercenary in front of him. He exhausted all his remaining strength, pushed his companion forward, and shouted: Hurry upRun The mercenary being pushed stared at him with tears in his eyes. Companion, nodded vigorously, and then was hit in the head by 85 bullets Acenena, strengthmake it bigger Chapter 1236 In the dark, Xiaomei hides in the shadows under the outer walls of the two-story building. This small building is heavily guarded, with mercenary handles at every entrance. Surpassing it is more difficult than reaching the sky. Xiaomei bit her lower lip, thought about it, and finally decided to pay attention. The budding robot was gently thrown forward, and the robot spun and flew out. Slowly stop on the side of the building, split second wind and ice are everywhere, very fierce. Even the entire wall was sprayed with crystal lamps. When the time was right, Xiao Mei hurriedly ran to the side door of the building. Outside the side entrance of the building, two shining mercenaries were tall and straight, looking forward bravely. Xiao Mei who ran over curiously stretched out her hand and waved in front of a mercenary, and then opened the side door with satisfaction. Opening the side door, a blue mercenary stood at the test door. The little beauty took a step back and almost turned into ice. The man in front of him reached out and opened the door. He did not move. He seemed to have been eroded by the earths temperature just now, and was already very hard Whats the matter? On the other side of the corridor, a mercenary saw a side door open, but his companion S figure stood motionless and asked. Xiao Mei froze for a moment, and hurriedly hid behind the door, not daring to speak. The mercenary wrinkled frowned and ran towards the door, asking himself how to shout, and the answer to him was silence. As the footsteps approached, the pace of the mercenaries became slower and slower, and he walked more and more cautiously. Xiao Mei hid behind the door, holding her breath, holding a toy gun in her hand, ready to attack at any time. The mercenary walked up to his companion and patted his shoulder. A biting chill came, and some stinging of the hand. frowned, recalling the situation of the Lone Wolf Mercenary Group, this man slowly bypassed his companions and looked at the door warily. The other two ice sculptures are particularly attractive and also herald unknown dangers. After carefully observing the terrain outside the door, the mercenary did not hesitate too much and directly locked his eyes behind the door. After all, the rest of the country is flat and clear. The mercenaries pushed the door cautious and solemn with their hands, feeling some resistance to a certain extent. There seemed to be someone behind the door. The mercenary smiled badly, pushed the door with all his strength, and held Xiaomei behind the door. While pushing and smirking unscrupulously, I did not expect that the recently popular Vanguard Mercenary Corps left no traces and was captured alive today! The mercenaries who laughed out loud pushed their promotion and salary increase to the pinnacle of their lives and married Bai Fumei again. This reminds me of the way to rule the world. However, after just recovered, the mercenary was surprised to find that his palm was unconscious. It seemed clear that the entire iron door had been covered with a layer of shiny hoar frost, and his hands had been glued to the door, losing its color. The man swallowed lightly and raised his arm gently. In the next second, his hand will remain on the iron gate forever The man looked at his unfathomable mysterys broken arm, and did not react for a while, and was stunned. Ground. However, Xiaomei, who was hiding behind the door, did not see any movement outside the door, but looked curiously. I just saw this scene and scratched my head awkwardly. The mercenary finally reacted to what happened, like an angry lion, staring at Xiaomei behind the door, and pounced on Xiaomei. In desperation, the little beauty closes the eyes, pulls the trigger, a cone-shaped lasing device. If you just lose your hand, it makes the mercenary feel a bit cold. Now, the mercenary was hit by an Icicle and fell to the ground. After carefully praising the mercenarys corpse, Xiaomei never stopped to do more things, went straight into the side door, and walked in with her. At the same time, in the monitoring room in the small building, the monitoring images completely recorded Xiaomeis every move. Ms. Commander, who took all the shots, was empty, obviously a little impatient. Instead, he turned on automatic aiming and aimed at Soldier 85. However, Soldier 85 also moved around among piles of wood, rendering the sniper rifle useless. I said that all these damned obstacles should be cleared. The Commander girl said angrily, and her face was flushed when she was less than 20 years old. Some unusual things were found in the control room. The sound in the earphones made Meicu, Cheng Zheng, a Commander girl who was already a little impatient. Speak in the control room. The intruder found in the small building has reached the second floor! The control room said impatiently. What are the guarding mercenaries doing? Although the Commander girl was impatient, she still spoke softly and remained calm. The garrison on the first floor was blocked by Ice Wall and could not stand up. The man in the garrison room said, What should I do? The intruder is moving to the roof! Tell the mercenaries on the roof to cheer up! The Commander girl wrinkled her frowned head. She couldnt understand now, how did the intruder avoid the heat detector and reach the building? Of course she would not know that Xiaomeis body temperature is already very low, plus a germinating robot has cooled down beside Xiaomei On the command roof After the mercenary, the female Commander looked back at the woman wearing the same veil at the door: Sister, there is your man on the roof. The woman at the door nodded and disappeared into the room with a flash of light. The speed is strange. Seeing that my sister has already set off, Commanders girl has stabilized her mind. It seems that she is just a little worried. This is Commanders greatest fear. The second group, how is your situation there? Commanders girlish voice restored his former composure. However, half a minute passed and there was no response from the headset. Can the second group hear you? The Commander girl asked again, Can you hear me, one group? Control room, can you hear me? However, there was still silence in the headset, as if the whole world had isolated her. But at this time, the shadow is squatting next to a blue body, holding a miniature earphone in his hand, and the purple light is shining Although the shadow is successfully The communication on the other side was blocked, but it was not easy for Ye Han at this time. He missed the best time to escape Ye Han and was forcibly taken to the top of Liangshan Mountain by two groups of three people. Because he is mainly a director this time, he does not intend to participate in the war. In order to facilitate the transfer, Ye Han only brought a pistol and a dagger in his boots. With this kind of firepower, how can it be compared with the three heavily armed blue mercenaries? Just as I was thinking, the gunshots of the mountain underfoot suddenly sounded, and the dense bullets hit the woods beside Ye Han. Ye Han cursed and took out his gun to fight back, but the jungle battle was still going on at night, and the distant target could not be seen, only the sound of discrimination was heard. Naturally, the gun is empty of. Now, on both sides, although the blue people are wearing night vision goggles, they are under the mountain and cannot shoot from high places. Although Ye Han is located on the mountain, the light is dim in the deep mountain jungle and he cant see the target clearly. The two sides are actually evenly matched. Chapter 1237 The Commander girl stood in front of the window and looked coldly at the silent world. After a quick turn, the ghost in the room disappeared and walked to the control room. In the control room, everyone is frantically adjusting the frequency of the jump, intending to contact the outside world. The coldly-snorted woman walked to a communication device lightly, reached out and pressed a button, and the entire control room instantly became quiet. The impatient crowd turned their eyes to the girl wearing the veil. Start the Commander frequency mode. Then restart. This womans low-key voice shocked everyones heart, and they started to work in an orderly manner. After making a squeaking sound, All the communication lights turn green again. Report the communication status. The Commander girl directs command from the control room. Captain received The second group received Here it is. Three Captains received it. Received the equipment supervisor. The Captains report in an orderly manner, as if they were not affected by the previous league defeat. All team leaders have changed the communication mode to team communication. Female Commander calmly Said, The previous communication frequency has been abandoned. Understood! Understood! Second team Captain, how about your side? The prey has been surrounded and is now escaping to the top of the mountain. We are chasing it. The leader said. Is it difficult to catch alive? The other side has a pistol in his hand, the caliber is not big. I dont know if there are other thermal weapons. The second team leader said truthfully. Then surrounded him. *** Shaoran said: The equipment group, send a batch of 100% nails to the second group, anesthesia type. Delivery in five minutes. The equipment team should start to prepare crying. At this time, Ye Han has rushed to the top of the mountain, and the blockade is getting less and less. When Ye Han is about to fight to death, the blue marksmanship becomes more and more. Its ridiculous. Before, the bullet hit the tree trunk beside him, but now there are no trees, so the bullet started flying into the sky. The person who was still carrying ink, Immediately seeing Azures intentions, she snorted and stopped escaping, but started to get up and run down the mountain. Obviously, Azure wanted to catch it alive, so he had to make good use of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Besides, Shadow just started to catch it alive. Said that the communication equipment on the other side was paralyzed, which strengthened his confidence to escape. But as everyone knows, his every move has been completely reported to his Commander through the second Captain. The little girl gave a cold snort, just like her expression, and said softly: Since he wants to run, let him run well. The equipment team will immediately be in place at the mountain underfoot. The second team will follow the target and can shoot when Ye Han is extremely excited. Remember, if you can hit the leg first, if you still have no chance, kill it! Understood! The second Captain made a report in the team. The three teams quickly left a gap and looked Ye Han down the mountain. On the other side of the two-story roof , A group of mercenaries aimed their guns at the stairs and waited for the intruder. But when everyone was waiting for him, suddenly a strange little head came out of the building and looked towards the roof through the guardrail. Seeing everyone paying attention to the door, Xiaomei walked gently to the roof and silently walked to a strange machine in the corner. On the top of the building, Xiaomei The underfoot Ice Wall was smashed to pieces, and there was a sparse sound. Everyone was shocked by the tigers body. I dont know what it was, but the gun socket in his hand became tighter. Where are you do you want to go? Suddenly, a young girls voice came from behind. Xiaomei, who sneaked up to the machine, was startled and quickly turned around. I saw a woman wearing a veil. Standing not far behind me. The evening breeze floats in the sky like a fairy in the ink-colored tulle dress, and the tulle trembles slightly with the dress. How did you find me! Xiao Meis tone is full of disappointment. If you want others to know, you dont need to do anything. The girl whispered. Dont talk to her, look at us Can you catch her alive? In the headset, Sister Commanders voice came over. When she heard her words, the little girl stopped hesitating and rushed towards Xiaomei at a very fast speed. At the same time. , The garrison at the landing site also noticed the change here and began to move towards it. Ah! In desperation, the little girl raised her hands slightly, and an Ice Wall stopped everything on another side. The mercenary who just ran a few steps, looked incredible in front of the Ice Wall, no Knowing what miracle happened before was born! However, the little girl did not show any surprise, she tip-toe gently on the ground, like a gecko, climbing up the Ice Wall. As soon as Xiaomei ran to the far-infrared sniper rifle, she felt a strong wind behind her. She tripped over something and fell directly to the ground. The figure of the young girl flashed Then, stand in front of Xiaomei. The fallen Xiaomei rubbed her nose and stared at the girl. It turned out that Xiaomei was also angry. When angry, he also looks innocent. No wonder you can escape infrared detection. The girl was very interested and said, I will bring the robot to you Before the woman finished speaking, an Icicle shot out and shot towards This girls shoulder. Compared with Icicle, the girls speed is faster, and the underfoot twisted to avoid this potential Icicle like lightning. The next second, she appeared next to Xiaomei, Grab the budding robot hanging beside Xiaomei. This cute little thing belongs to me. The girl said with a smile. Suddenly, the originally calm Sprout Robot began to shake violently in the girls hand and began to turn. The biting cold made the young girl immediately Stop. On the back of her white hand, under the interweaving of moonlight and light, there is a little white light flickering! But at this moment, the Commander girl in the control room, the girl in the eye protector The thermal imaging suddenly disappeared, and the eye protector lost contact with the sniper rifle. It meansCommander, the thermal imaging system is malfunctioning. In the control room, one person shouted. What kind of trouble? The woman frowned, asked softly. According to the specific situation, this should be a circuit problem, and specific equipment needs to be tested The woman took a deep breath and closed the eyes and said, Sister, what happened to you? I have encountered somedifficultthings, butI can finish them. The girls trembling voice came from the headset: Ifindthe problem As the little girl said, she struggled towards the far-infrared device box. From a distance, I I saw a conspicuous Icicle almost sticking the entire root into the electric box. Behind him, the climate robot turned getting faster and faster, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and the little girl began to struggle p> Yesterday, I was going to insist on writing another chapter, but in the afternoon, my mind was confused and I couldnt write a word. I hope you can forgive me. Today, my health has improved a lot, and I will continue to do so. C Chapter 1238 The girl clenched her teeth. The roots of her teeth kept bumping due to the low temperature. Despite this, the lady insisted on going to the machine, reaching for the Icicle, trying to pull it out, but the action was fixed on the screen and couldnt move at all. Seeing this, Xiaomei quickly got up to comfort this budget robot. The sprout robot, spinning at high speed, slowly took over the avatar, stabilized her emotions, and fell into Xiaomeis arms. Xiaomei rubbed the robots mushroom head with her chubby face, looked at the roof like a snow festival, and then hurriedly walked to the edge of the roof. He threw his sprouting robot outside, crossed the railing to praise himself, and then jumped off. The thrown Sprout Robot flew in front of Xiaomei and sprayed ice crystals. There is an ice bridge in Xiaomei underfoot. Xiaomei glides on the ice bridge proficiently, just like a professional figure skater, and cooperates with the robot tacit understanding to slide to the first floor at a very fast speed. Just as Xiaomei was about to fall to the ground, a black figure flashed past and smashed the bridge directly onto a pile of wood nearby. Ouch! Xiao Meis feet were empty, and she fell directly, screaming and fell to the grass in front of the building. Xiaomei struggled to get up, angrily looking for the criminal who broke the ice bridge. On the pile of wood, a Xiuli sword faintly emits a cold light that is tremble with fear, attracting Xiaomeis attention. Who released Shuriken? Xiao Meis eyes widened, and she hurriedly turned around. The other two practitioners cut through the night sky and snarled at another little beauty At this time, like Xiaomei, there was also a crisis, and Mo Na seemed to be smooth sailing. At this time, Ye Han ran all the way, dare not delay, all the way from the top of the mountain to the mountainside. However, Ye Han, who just felt that he was about to leave the danger, suddenly stopped slowly, frowns his head and listened carefully to the surrounding sounds. For some unknown reason, the gunfire in the manor has stopped, and the whole mountain suddenly becomes terribly quiet. Ye Han was therefore very happy to hear Sesus voice from the foot of the mountain. The voice told Ye Han tactfully that there was an ambush under the mountain. Ye Han sighed helplessly, and he will probably explain it here today. Now I am almost stuck in an unsolvable choice. First of all, I cant let Sombra and 85 people come to rescue me. Blue may be waiting for 85 people to come. Even if Azure did not wait for the rabbits, they would regard themselves as a threat when the time comes, and Sombra will have no good way, and may even lose the game. If they are not allowed to come here, there will be wolves in front and tigers in the back, and they will fight alone. In addition, they will have to face the heavily armed blue. After thinking for a while, the sound of the mountain underfoot became louder and louder, indicating that someone was approaching him. There is not much time left for Ye Han. Now we must make a choice, whether to wait for death or let the fish hook! At that moment, a prototype sphere was thrown from the mountain. Because it is thrown from the bottom up, it may not have enough power. The sphere did not fall near Ye Han, but fell in the fallen leaves in front of Ye Han. Ye Han, frowned, quickly hides behind a relatively thick tree and secretly observes the fallen leaves. However, after a while, nothing happened. Ye Han knows very well that Wei Lan never does useless work. Since this ball will appear here, it must have its uses. However, this blue seems to have an indissoluble bond with sphere. Everything likes to be made into a sphere! Then make a ball! Since nothing happened, Ye Han didnt waste time hiding behind the tree and began to consider countermeasures. However, Ye Han, who had just started planning, was suddenly interrupted by a weak electrical signal. Di! Just when Ye Han felt that he heard the sound, there was another weak electrical signal. Didi! Didididi The sound became denser, as if the atmosphere suddenly became tense, making Ye Han breathe a little rapid. After a long sound of Didi~, a rustling sound like rain echoed around Ye Han. Tell Ye Han instinctively that he cant move in this situation! The sound lasted only a second or two, and then ended in a hurry. Ye Han waited for a while before looking around. I saw that the tree trunk was covered with needles as thick and short as silver needles, densely covering the tree trunk, but I swallowed when I saw the ink. The length of this silver needle can easily pierce clothes and skin. If you are not alert to hide behind a tree, you may be shot into a hedgehog! Shadow, help me find the weapon. Ye Han whispered, A spherical object will shoot a silver needle after a short delay. Boss, Im in Blue Ordnance Ku had seen this thing. Shadows voice came soon. At this time, Sombra was hiding behind the No.85 wooden pile, not daring to act rashly, waiting for Xiao Meis movement over there. Whats the matter? I was almost entangled by a hedgehog. Mo Fei said angrily. This thing is called a Hundred Direction Nail. Soi Ying explained, There are two kinds of nails in all directions, one is lethal, the other is anesthetic. The kill type is the real nail cone, anesthesia Type is the anesthesia needle you just mentioned. I know! How is your condition? Ye Han asked with concern. Im not optimistic. I dont dare to move now. Im waiting for Xiaomeis signal. Sombras voice was a little quick. She has never had a mission like soy sauce. Where is Widowmaker? I dont seem to dare to leave some piles of wood! Sombra guessed. En! It all depends on Xiao Mei. Ye Han took a deep breath. But at this moment, this desirable little beauty seals herself in a big ice block, and a few Xiuli swords have been tied to the ice block. It is obvious that Xiaomei froze her illness to death at this critical juncture. At the same time, a figure slowly walked out of the building, holding a sailor in his hand, looking at the ice in front of him with different eyes. This truly beautiful gaze seems to be a beautiful landscape. The Commander girl couldnt understand why, how did this man become ice and become ice? Is there anything weird when it is really the largest in the world? However, the young girl was very surprised. At the same time, she looked at the Bing Tuo in front of her warily, not daring to relax. Dad! Split second, the whole piece of ice suddenly shattered. At the moment when Xiaomei was challenged in an instant, an ice hammer came to the womans side.. This woman was also unambiguous. She is already on alert. When she saw Icicle flying by, she stretched out her arm. Shuriken spins at high speed, makes a bobo sound, cuts through the air, and flies towards Icicle Chapter 1239 The high-speed rotating Shuriken collided with the shot Icicle exactly in the sky. After a harsh sound, Shurikens sharp blade cut Icicle in half and continued cutting. It can be seen that the precise power of this girl attracted me. However, Shuriken who cut Icicle lost most of his power and fell directly on Xiaomeis underfoot. Who are you? Xiaomei looked at the elegant girl in the distance and said: I just saw you frozen! Frozen When mentioned When her sister was frozen into ice, little girl said inappropriately: If you dont mention freezing, I dont want to know who you are, but now, I am very curious about who you are. The conversation between Mourin and 85 reached the ears of Shadow through the watch pioneer communication system. Black Shadow glanced at No.85 strangely, and asked softly, Who is Xiaomei talking to? He took a gun, looked out of the pile of wood, and said: I dont know, what kind of trouble I may have encountered. no, I mean, dont you think the other person speaks like a person? Shadow continued, Big brother, What do you think? At this time, Ye Han stood there in surprise, and the girls voice buzzed in Ye Hans mind, and he didnt hear what the shadow said. The womans voice was so familiar to Ye Han that he couldnt be more familiar, and even the tone of voice was almost the same as his own. Only one person meets all the characteristics of this voice. Namely his sister, Murphy Moen! The Scarlet Moon itself was captured by sky blue All of this is too logical Big Brother!! Suddenly, there was a roar from the earphones, and Mo ran out of deep surprise, making Mo Paos ears hum. En? Whats wrong, Shadow? Ye Han said hurriedly. I thought you had something wrong! Judging from Shadows anxious tone, she was not used to situations she couldnt control. However, who can always remain active in war? Im fine, Im fine. Ye Han subconsciously said: Where is Xiao Mei? What happened? Who is she talking to? Xiao Mei After listening to the conversation in the headset, I just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized something and didnt say anything. But to the girl opposite, he said arrogantly, If you dont, you wont! I dont want to know who you are now! Anyway, I have destroyed your machine! See what else you can do to me! You killed my sister The girls tone was finally a little excited, with a bit of bitterness: I dont care who you are, you want to give her life! Brother, have you heard? The far infrared device has been destroyed! Shadow said excitedly. I heard Ye Han had a dull tone. Sister? When did my sister have a sister? What exactly is going on? Morrison and I are going to help Xiaomei. Be careful yourself. With that, 85 Dashing nodded and started running towards the building. In the end, 85 She is no longer hiding when she is old. For a long time, she has obviously suppressed the resentment in her heart. Now that Shinigami is back, she naturally wants to hang him upside down. Many blue mercenaries have suddenly appeared I was shocked in front of them and finally died here Just as No.85 was approaching the small building in an orderly manner, a blue team suddenly appeared from behind No.85, planning to attack No.85. . Who would have thought that as soon as a few people stood firm, the sound of automatic pistols sounded behind them. I have seen a large number of Ryo and the mercenary team of military merit, desperately slowly Looking back. The confident smiling face of a woman in a purple dress has become the last photo in their short life, and then she falls unwillingly. The sudden gunshots also Let Widowmaker be slightly frowned. He has been trapped in a pile of wood for a long time, and he is even ready to carry out a fierce attack. At this time, the sound of guns and guns is very mixed, but obviously, it is continuous 85 heavy assault rifles are more pronounced than other guns. Slowly from the top of the wooden pile, Widowmaker inertially observes the surrounding environment carefully. Suddenly, a A black shadow rose from the direction of the two floors and slowly flew in the direction of No. 85. Pharaohs Eagle? looked before my eyes. As the other side gets closer and closer, Widowmaker finally sees the true color. This is just a fully armed flying soldier. However, in the night and Under the cover of the frontline battlefield muzzle, something like this sneaked over. This is also a surprise soldier. The black and white raised the corner of his mouth slightly and aimed at the territory. The red 100% is particularly conspicuous. Boom! Red lights flashed in front of everyone. Those flying soldiers who were arrogant and wanted to smuggle them fell from the sky without screaming. The huge formidable power of the bullets shattered directly. The soldiers chest was Kinoe and turned it into a pile of scrap iron. The flying soldier who looked down from the sky, the female Commander gasp for breath, said angrily: Who sent the flying troops to heaven, could it be you Dont know if there is a sniper on the other side? As the girl said, she ran towards Xiaomei, trying to find Xiaomeis flaws. However, Xiaomeis defensive ability naturally did not allow young girls to take advantage of it. Young girls had to keep a distance from each other from time to time. Because they are too close to each other, and spraying ice mist on them. This girl has been unable to capture for a long time, and is obviously eager to open the gap. Naturally, she will fly to heaven without permission. The troops were furious. Let the sniper go to the second floor and kill the sniper on the opposite side. Lets not talk about throwing three Shuriken away, but they were suddenly stopped by a erected Ice Wall. p> As soon as the womans voice fell, the blue sniper who had been waiting for a long time hurried to the top floor of the second floor. With strong support, the sniper is now sworn and confident. As everyone knows, his opponent isa creepy killer. Compared with the vanguard mercenaries who launched a full counterattack, the days of their Commander have not become uncertain. p> At this time, Ye Han is caught on the mountainside, still unable to move, can only follow the tree and walk alone. Before Ye Han, the strength of the Hundred Direction Nail also saw that this ball was so abnormal. So much time is needed. However, Ye Han only turned on the lamps mouth, and the sound has not yet fallen. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the underfoot of the mountain. As the equipment teams Captain was in a bad mood, The female Commander blamed him for using a dog-blooded head. Never save the hay again. Each spherical pin is loaded into a special launcher and is ready to be launched. Under the command of the leader, the sphere shot out from the barrel with a rumble, like an arrow, covered with ink, but in this area .. Chapter 1240 Dozens of hundred-directional nails were shot simultaneously. If it wasnt for Ye Han to hide behind the tree, these metal balls could basically kill Ye Han, even if they didnt explode. Soon, the metal ball made the same sound as before and finally made a sharp electric sound. Drop! Let it down! Put it down. Water drop! Let it down! Put it down. Put it down. Put it down. Put it down. Put it down p> Drop by drop The noise is getting stronger and stronger, as if a bomb has been detonated, there are dozens of bombs, count down together, it will explode. Just listen to this voice, for patients with severe fear syndrome, drinking a pot is enough, if the burst open Boom! A rustling After a rush of voice, the person finally couldnt bear the loneliness, and brilliant white flowers bloomed. The dense rain began to shake the entire forest. Peng! Bang. Bang. Peng Peng As time passed, more and more one-way nails exploded. If there was only a quick light rain before, then the current momentum can definitely be comparable to the heavy rain of directly to pour down in torrents to the forest. Many leaves were overwhelmed by the heart-piercing arrow and fell directly under the baptism of torrential rain. A small tree grew into a bare tree directly after the baptism even the tree trunk was swaying. The torrential rain came and went quickly. After a few seconds, he calmed down, leaving nothing but chaos. Really everywhere, trees everywhere, everywhere. Before the ink ran into that area, it was all wrapped in silver, especially enchanting The world was calm again. The mercenary of Blue Two was going down the mountain to find Mohan, but was stopped by the leader of Blue Two. Whats the matter with the team leader, lets go! Im late, and the equipment team takes the lead. A mercenary asked curiously. The main credit for this battle is to equip the team. We are now suspected of robbing the team. The second team leader said, Besides, the dust is still uncertain. Lets not take this risk! Captain! We tried very hard to block the ink. If we want to grab work, the equipment team grabs us. The mercenary said excitedly, Dont you pay attention to everything coming first? Besides, there are so many nails! Even the fairy has turned into a hedgehog, but he can still escape from heaven? For the mercenary set, two groups of seven or eight people have nodded and agreed. The second Captain looked at his team member, shaking ones head and said, You said, there are so many one-way nails, is there one of us in the second team? The second Captain asked the crowd, so they were silent. The 100-directional nail is very expensive. The second Captain continued, We are just continuing to attack. Do we need to cooperate with other teams in the future? What will other groups think of us two? The second group leaders words were very pertinent, and everyone who heard them nodded. And this time I caught Mo, even if the equipment team is the first batch of work, we both have credit. However, if we cant catch Mohan, we will not have any responsibility. So lets Put the equipment on the team so that we can do our best. Captain, after all this, can we still not catch Ye Han? The difference between mercenaries. The second group leader looked at the destroyed forest below, shaking ones head, and said softly, Look! I always feel uneasy. At this time, the equipment team is already slow Slowly moving towards the mountainside, Hao Tang Haotang has more than 20 people. It seems that the equipment team is determined to win this honor, which also reflects that the second Captains decision is decisive and correct. If there is a conflict with the equipment team at this time, the two teams are really throwing stones at each other Two people in the equipment team are carrying a machine to lead the way. The machine made a slight buzzing noise, and where it passed, it was initially inserted in the fallen leaves on the tree trunk, and the silver needles on the branches were sucked into the white light machine one by one. The efficiency of this machine is so high that both groups are dumbfounded. Second team Captain, can this be 100% nailedcan it be recycled? Fighting Waiting Big Eye said. It is estimated that there is something electromagnetic in this big iron box. I dont know who has studied it. The second group nodded, Those people in the RD group are abnormal. In the second set of teasing, all the silver needles in an area were basically removed. Later, a burst of hearty laughter came from the mountain underfoot: Hahaha, search! It must be nearby. The mercenaries of the equipment group behind them began to be here. Search the area carefully. Immediately Hahaha, this is a great achievement! In two minutes Hahahaha Somewhat after the clock HahahahaLook carefully! Five minutes later StillI havent found A gasping for breath, sweaty man ran up and said intermittently: Team leader I searched everywhere. No! How can a big living person still fly? The person in charge of the equipment yelled and walked to the target area. There is really no leader. The man said afterwards, Look at this big palm, our 20 brothers, if there are any! Why cant you find it? There are still three feet to dig. Just then, the birds in the forest were suddenly surprised. They flew in groups and circled over the forest. Everyone looked top of the head in surprise. The reputation of the birds resounded across the mountain stream. Thiswhat happened to these birds? This wont be an earthquake! a mercenary said nervously. II heard that this abnormal silence is due to misfortune. Another mercenary said very scared. Fart, thats superstition, its also a disaster, you die too much! the equipment team leader said angrily. Suddenly, a low and heinous voice, recalled in the woods, like a bad wind blowing from all directions, meeting at the position of more than twenty people. Death~ God~ Come~ That~ A dark red black circle suddenly appeared in the fallen leaves in the crowd, attracting everyones attention. Black mist rose from the underground circle. Is thisMagic circle? Before speaking, a man wearing a white mask and black robe slowly appeared from the Magic circle. Scared everyone took a step back. The two extra-long pistols on the chest are particularly conspicuous. Youyouyouwho are you? The person in charge of the equipment group has never seen a scene in this kind of movie before, and some of them will not say Fast. Shinigami tilted his head slightly and looked at the person in charge of the equipment. The spine of the person in charge of the equipment began to chill, and cold sweat broke out immediately. In the next second, Shinigami did not say a word of nonsense, so he raised the gun to the person in charge of the equipment. Boom! Pull the trigger gently. The second Captain was thrown directly into the sieve by a powerful thrust, which was very scary. Seeing that his Captain is dead, a group of mercenaries have just recovered from their surprise and are preparing to pull out their guns. However, the low voice of death sounded again, with only two short sentences: go to hellgo to hell! < /div> Chapter 1241 As the voice echoed, the remaining two dozen people still did not understand what had happened. I saw Shinigami standing in the crowd, his body was hidden in the dark mist. Two pistols flew up and down, and bullets poured out. The screams of mercenaries sounded throughout the forest, and they carried it down one after another. In a few breaths, more than 20 people were beaten into holes and died in the mountains. The second group member looked what happened to the mountain underfoot, and stood there, not believing his eyes at all, let alone what happened before. There are only two team leaders, staring at Shinigami in the distance, slowly picking up the gun and aiming at Shinigamis head. Shinigami looked around coldly. Suddenly, the corpse lying on the ground began to dry out gradually, and the yellow sphere wrapped in black gas slowly floated from the corpse and suspended in the air. This scene is very spectacular. Of course, except for the eyes under the death mask, other people cant see this spectacular sight. Bang! On the top of the mountain, the firing of a rifle caused two groups of mercenaries to quickly recover. I saw the second Captain with the gun and the barrel slowly smoking. The bullet drew a perfect arc and directly penetrated Shinigamis head. Its so beautiful! A soldier sighed heartily. However, the next second. All the people present, including the second Captain, were directly plunged into deep fear and surprise, but panting was unable to speak. The bullet clearly penetrated Shinigamis head in full view, but Shinigami turned his head to the blue number two, as if nothing happened. The mercenary on the top of the mountain closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A ball of yellow light slowly drifted towards the body of death, being absorbed by death. In the next second, the wound on the deaths head began to heal at a visible speed, and eventually remained intact After all this, Shinigami underfoot suddenly appeared a black halo, and the body began to slowly enter The aperture then disappeared from the blue second group before eight pairs of eyes GhostGhost! At the end there was a mercenary who couldnt bear the fear in his heart. He yelled, turned and ran. Who knew that I just turned around and ran into a man covered in body! I come from the shadow The mercenary slowly raised his head, with a white mask and black cloak The mercenary directly cacked He fainted directly. Boom! When everyone wanted to back up, another shot rang, like a shot in the arm. The second Captain calmly took the gun, and the bullet passed through Shinigami again. However, death did not blink. He shot and killed the man underground. Bang! The rising yellow ball of light melted directly into the body of death. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The three companions died instantly, and even the second Captains big heart did not fire another shot. The remaining five combatants looked at their underground companions in surprise, and looked at the death in front of them in fright. They had already taken out their guns and shot them wildly. Maybe they are scared crazy, maybe they think at this time, if they can lose their crazy heart, its not bad But the second team leader is, really . As soon as the gunfire rang, the black man in front of him turned into a black weapon. The bullet passed through the fog and couldnt hurt it at all! No wonder all the secret Hundred Direction Nails couldnt touch him. Suddenly, the second group leader thought of a terrible possibility. The ink just disappeared in the woods. Suddenly, Shinigami appeared. No, this Shinigami is if so how can people compete with God? The second team leader was originally a nephrologist. He didnt want to believe that there were any ghosts in the world. But today, he finally believes that there is a world that transcends human beings. This situation is currently unexplainable. The gunfire subsided after a while. When the bullet passed through the black fog, only a few mercenaries ironically ended up under the guns of their companions The dead mercenaries also passed away, they would never know the life The last touch of irony. But the living are suffering from this final irony. His five brothers were indeed terrified. They desperately shot their companions to death, but none of the bullets hit them. On the contrary, this allowed the two leaders of the life world to be confused. Even the black fog slowly dissipated, and the black robe of death appeared in front of the second Captain again. Nor did he put the dull eyes of the two team leaders in his eyes, and then set off a commotion. You are a smart Commander Shinigami spoke slowly, his voice was cold: He is also an excellent Commander The second team leader Wei Wei He raised his head and looked at the death mask expressionlessly, to not say a word. Your mercenaries subconsciously dont want to hurt you, or they subconsciously protect you. Death continued: They are deadso, lets go! The second team leader looked dead with half-closed eyes, his eyes were dull, like an insomniac who lost his vitality, and asked weakly: Why dont you?Kill me? In fact, I really want to kill you, just like you wanted to kill me before, but I have killed enough. Shinigami shaking ones head: Get out before I change my mind! Go out? The second team leader smiled suddenly, his voice regained a little anger: I have been a mercenary for almost 20 years, and I have seen many scenes of my dying. I left 17 gunshot wounds on my chest. In my opinion, there is not even the word retreat. leave here? I do not know. Shinigami dared to leave, but was left in place by the words of the second leader. He looked back and looked at the second leader: This is what I know, this is why I dont kill you . I dont need anyones pity, only I can pity myself! The second team leaders eyes were red and he roared excitedly. Then he took out a pistol and put it in his mouth. He stared at death. Shinigami He stretched out his hand slightly, but his arm was half raised and half down. Ye Han The second Captain said vaguely with a gun in his hand: You are Ye Han leave the blue That day, the last thing you did with blue was to stretch out your hand and hold the fist tightly. The kind that dare not and dont give up Shinigami looked the second Captain and didnt move. Dont pity me, I never pity you. The second Captain took the gun out of his mouth and said, Azure has listed you on the Blacklist. You know what Blacklist means. If I can kill you, I will shoot without hesitation, so you dont have to hesitate to kill me! Just like I want to kill you! Ye Han didnt say anything. He held a gun at the second Captains head and whispered: What about you do you think I dare not? I hope you dare to shoot! Since there was a moment of silence, Ye Han just prepared to put down the gun. Second Captain suddenly grabbed Ye Hans hand and pulled the trigger.. Chapter 1242 Hehe, its on! Quick, quick, Ye, lets go in and see if we can get the top 100 lucky ones in Narus! Ye Han wears headphones in his ears , There is a lot of noise. Even if someone stood beside Ye Han, the noise was loud and clear. Come on, fat man, dont make such a sound. My ears cant bear your complaint. Sitting in front of the computer, Ye Han complained helplessly. The excited scream of the fat man really ruined his ears just now. However, he speaks weakly, but the speed of his hands is not slow at all. His eyes are fixed on the monitor, and his hands quickly tap on the keyboard, immediately filling in the Account and Password fields on the screen. registration message. Ye Han, what they are trying to enter is an animated game. Since Marvel launched the Avengers alliance (TheAvengers) produced by a group of superheroes and made a lot of money, Ray, who is good at learning, has been deeply inspired: Ray is the worlds number one cartoon player, and one can make Avengers alliance. Is it impossible? It makes no sense to lose to others at this point! As a result, they also started their superhero project. However, the difference is that R does not follow the way people make movies. They are pursuing longer-term benefits, that is, gathering R cartoon heroes and using these high-quality cultural natural resources to build a huge industry! From movies to amusement parks, I have made ambitious plans. The initial projects include games that are not needed for investment. Today is the game alliance (Alliance), which is created by the core of R, J, and jng, and integrates all the details of the manga industry, which is the R when it is opened! The game alliance (Alliance) is a giant online game, led by several giants in the R-Ben animation industry, integrating huge natural resources, recruiting a large number of top talents, and taking a long time to produce. The ambitious Irish attach great importance to their Shinji round expansion plan for the Anime industry in the world. Therefore, the standards and quality requirements of this game are set very high. This large-scale publicity campaign has been carried out for a long time, but the release time has been repeatedly postponed, causing countless fans around the world who are looking forward to it to laugh at it as Blizzard II. Of course, between the players real experience for oneself and the understanding of the game, the title of this teasing is just for the delay of r-version, which does not mean that the world believes that alliance must be a game that meets the strict requirements of Blizzard. For this game, fans like Ye Han and his best friend Fatty Hu Fei are naturally looking forward to it. Long before alliance came out, they were on its official website. The background and other materials of the game are as well known as books: the alliance game world is a cartoon world. It designed the huge framework of the entire universe, and there are many dimensional worlds in the universe. In this world, there are Saiyans in Dragon Ball and cosmic creatures like Frieza. There are death, quenching and Xu in Death, there are four kings in One Piece, and Five Kages in Naruto Characters in different manga may live in a region or be separated in a multidimensional world . For example, The Prince of Tennis and Death are arranged in the same world, there is almost no conflict-imagine a nurse playing tennis with a dragon horse, countless fans will have great interest. However, serious conflicts like the Golden series and The Rebellious Lu Luxiu are separated on the earth in different dimensions of the world. Of course, different dimensions can be interchanged. The background of the game is that all dimensional worlds in the universe have somehow opened mutually accessible channels, so all cartoon characters are connected in series. Among them, those who want to conquer the universe, such as Frieza, have greater ambitions. Obviously, a world that rules all dimensions is more attractive to him than conquering only one world. However, cartoon heroes like Son Goku who defended the peace of the universe began to organize people from different worlds to form alliances to jointly fight against aggression. Players are just warriors in different worlds that support alliance in the universe! About alliance and the huge plan behind it, Ye Hans mentality is also very complicated. On the one hand, he is not satisfied with the development of the Rmanga industry, nor is he satisfied with the money given to Rmanga by players who become gamers. But on the other hand, he also had to admire Lei Song Ti because of his courage and love for manga. Who cares! Just like restricting blockbuster films from entering the market and the film industry is still unable to compete, it is best to relax your mind and let these evils enter, rather than overprotecting yourself, forcing the domestic industry to die than looking at them half-dead Even more exciting-if they are defeated in certain areas, the foundation will not be shaken anyway, let alone perhaps relying on competition to force them to enter heaven. Ye Han vomited in his heart, shaking ones head, no Think so much again-we are ordinary citizens. No matter what we do, having a good time and a comfortable life is the first thing. Despite these thoughts, Ye Han still controlled the mouse to click the button to create the corner. Immediately, the corner column of Ye Hans account showed the first corner he just designed. Then, Ye Han, who was eager to enter the top 100, quickly selected his favorite World of Naruto in the World list, and quickly clicked Enter the game to get a mysterious reward. Are you sure you want to enter? A paragraph will pop up on the display. Nonsense! I just came to play your game, didnt I? Ye Han cursed and quickly set the Yes option. As a soldier, once you are selected, your life cant go back! So, are you still determined to move forward? I dont know why, this strange thing will happen in the game. Ye Han is also a little angry: Why are you so serious when you play games? Does Little R really expect it to make money? If you procrastinate again, watch me! In my heart, Ye Han had been looking forward to alliance, and didnt dare to ignore him so decisively and cleanly, so he ordered yes. Only people with the heart of a warrior are equipped with a sword. Since the sword is right in front of you, do you really decide to hold it and become a powerful warrior? The patience of this game is still not as good as Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at it and clicked Yes directly. At the same time, he shouted, Hey, Fatty, why is this game so slow, I havent gotten in yet! Suddenly, a fat guys voice came from the headset: What? No, Ye Zi , Its easy to enter the game, no question. You havent entered yet. Forget it, forget it. Im not in the top 100. Im asking if you have it. It seems impossible. What? Ye Han was surprised when he heard this. His eyes returned to the computer and saw that the words just now had disappeared, but he still did not turn to the game screen. There was only chaos. The fog slowly changed, and a few vague words appeared on it, like: This is your sword. Suddenly, there was a bright light in the mist, and Ye Han lost consciousness. How couldone thing? I only felt that after sleeping for ten million years, Ye Hans consciousness began to wake up gradually. The mouth Extremely dryvery thirsty Ye Hans consciousness moved slowly, extremely slowly, even the few words that he thought of in his mind were intermittent, and he was about to shout the word water, and his throat became blurred. Voice. Wake up, he is awake, thank goodness! Ye Han tried to open his eyes, but found that it was in vain, so he gave up, but that didnt stop him from hearing the sound in his earCThis seems to be only r Song Ti, strange, where am I? No! Ye Han was taken aback suddenly, and his dull consciousness suddenly became very clear. How can I understand the R language? He was frightened by himself and tried to open his eyes, but the result was still in vain. Yes. His efforts finally made him groan in pain. Well, the name, its okay, you have a good rest. It seems that Ye Han is struggling, and a low male voice comes next to him. p> A man Suddenly, Ye Hans consciousness became as slow as before, but slowly recovered. The first voice just now seemed to be a woman. A man , A womanThey all seem to be worried about me Ye Han slowly sobered up and thought, a mana woman No! Ye Hans unfathomable mysterys aura suddenly connected all these experiences together, and his brain was shocked by a bigger surprise than before. His consciousness suddenly woke up a hundred times. Should I not cross it? ! .. Chapter 1243 plop ~ A small pebble fell into the lake, making a round and interesting sound. However, if someone looks at the stone thrower, the childs interest will disappear immediately after being aroused by the sound. It was a cold boy sitting on a boulder by the lake. He may be more then 10 years old, but his body is lifeless and creepy. Boom! Suddenly, a small stone quickly hit the back of the boys head from behind, but surprisingly, the little boy was attacked like this and seemed to be unharmed. Idiot, you idiot is in a daze again? Haha! The boys behind looked contemptuously at the cold boy on the big rock, said with a sneer. Obviously, they just lost the stone. The dull boy hit by the stone turned around. His cold eyes had no emotion or wisdom. He looked at the four boys who threw the stone at him, but did not speak. Then he turned around, jumped off the big rock, and turned to them. The little boys didnt feel the creepy look in each others eyes at all. They make faces and laugh wildly. Hey, theres another round of idiots! He said, ran to the cruel boy and punched him close. Mu kid didnt evade, let four fist hit him, snorted, then fist hit a boy in front of him shoulder to shoulder, fist hit the bridge of his nose, making him tears in the nose It all came out, flustered and exasperated. damn it, Laozi killed your stupid son! The beaten boy yelled angrily and told the other three boys to rush forward and beat the cold boy again. The cold boy did not escape at all. He let the fist hit him. He has been humming, but he has never been beaten. At the same time, he occasionally punched and kicked the gap between the four people, but made the other side hiss in pain. No, this fool cant fight, and his recklessness is not worth it. Heart, big branch, dragon, let us grab his hands and feet and hit him! The four people group is responsible Said Taketsu Ono. The other three immediately cooperated with him and caught the cruel boy. After all, even if this cold boy struggled again, he could not reach the strength of these four people. The four people hugged the cold boy on the grass and stared at him fiercely. They were beaten all over. Some of them panic, some are scary. The leader of the organization OnoWooTong viciously said: Fool, you this idiot is still against me. You want to die! As soon as the voice fell, he was punched like a ruthless one. Boys belly. Huh! The cruel boy was still hmph hmph when he was beaten, but he didnt seem to be hurt too much. Seeing this scene, Taketsu Ono became even more angry and attacked again. The cold boy turned his head again, put Miyamotos letter in his right hand, let him eat it and put it away. He straightened his waist immediately and bit Ono Wu Tongs arm. Ah! Let go, let go! Ono was bitten and yelled in pain, but did not dare to beat his hand hard. His arm bitten by blood was terrified. Miyamoto Shin and the three people next to him hit the cold boy with one punch. Shin Miyamoto punched him three times in the temple. The cold boy was knocked unconscious and loosened his teeth unconsciously. Ono and Takeshi saved their arms. After the fear disappeared, the fierce X Song Ti Xing Yu stood higher and told the other three people to press the cold and ruthless boy again. This time Miyamoto and Samurai grabbed the cold boys neck with one hand. I dared not strangle him, but at least let the cold boy stop biting. When this cold boy was subdued, Ono and Wu grinned, punching and kicking each other constantly, as if to kill the other side. But it is actually because they know that this cruel boy has an abnormal physique and will not be beaten badly, so they dare to take a tough attitude. However, the brutality of the boy was already very Ye Hanxian. However, the cruel boy who was killed on the ground was beaten and muttered constantly. Rao was extremely resistant to being beaten and began to lose strength after being passively beaten. What are you doing! Suddenly, an angry voice sounded from behind. Ono and the four people felt guilty. Looking back, a beautiful woman with a big belly yelled at them and then walked towards them quickly. Ono Takeshi and the four people immediately knew that they had encountered a catastrophe. The beautiful woman who rushed in angrily was the mother of the idiot they defeated. Its nothing to defeat the idiot named Ye Han. They used to do this, but his mother found it very bad because his mother was a ninja! This Ye Han is actually Ye Han. Five years ago, due to the abnormal reaction of alliance, Ye Han unfathomable mystery over the real name. In fact, the name fell on the head at the time because it was really bound to die, and the soul of Ye Han who passed by entered his body, absorbing his remaining consciousness bit by bit, but let the body die. As Ye Hans body gradually recovered, Ye Hans consciousness became clearer. However, he only absorbed Ye Hans residual consciousness after Ye Han was seriously injured. Although he can understand Ye Hans language, he cant speak it, let alone Ye Hans previous memories. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him who was suddenly be ignored. Ye Han is a person full of love and sense of justice. He loves his parents, feels like the best friends with the fat man, and has many good friends. Therefore, when he met some peoples dream of transmigrated, he was not happy at all-his parents and friends had said goodbye to him forever. He will never return to the world he has lived in for more than ten years. All his feelings, laughter and tears are fixed in a world he cant reach! This kind of memory has been deprived of a whole life, suffering a whole life of feelings, coupled with the lack of language, memory and feelings for a world without a name make him feel extremely lonely. Even knowing that his parents are ninja, what he experienced is his favorite Naruto World, nothing has changed-how about coming to Naruto World? No memory, no friends, no Qi, only some strange horns! Yes, Ye Hans parents in this world are ninja, which is why he is named. This is why parents want their child to be an outstanding ninja and be famous in a tolerant world. However, these have nothing to do with him. These are not his parents, and he has no idea of ??starting another life or dominating the new world he passes through. Therefore, the frustrated Ye Han just gave up and refused to speak. Although he has actually learned after five years of listening, he doesnt want to do anything. He was so numb every day that his parents thought he had fallen down once and became dementia, so they changed his name to Ye Han. I just hope he can regain consciousness! Ye Hans appearance naturally caused discrimination from some children around him. Among them, the worst are the four people led by Taketsu Ono. They looked down on Ye Han first, then severely insulted him, and finally defeated him thoroughly. This is exactly what Ye Han wanted-the pain in his heart was extremely depressed, he wanted to die, but the battle with the four people somehow made him vent and relieve some of the negative emotions in his heart. It can be said that Ye Han has not committed suicide yet, and many of them are due to the four people. As for the physical problem that has a lot to do with Ye Hans current absence, he doesnt know it, and he doesnt bother to think about it. Take your hands open! Ye Hans mother Suzuki Yuyu, although she has a big belly, as a ninja, she is of high quality, and doesnt care if she will take it so fast Steps hurt the fetus. She hurried over and scolded Ono and the four others angrily. The anger frightened the four of them to immediately retract their hands and stand there nervously, not daring to move. In spite of this, Suzukis anger did not abate. After she came over, she shook her hand and hit four people one after another. She was still puzzled, and even beat four people more than ten times. Only then did she stop with the evil intent. Looked four people dare not say that, the boy with tears in his eyes, Suzuki Yuyo is not soft-hearted. A qualified ninja is easy to be sympathetic, let alone make her beat her child angrily compared to the enemy. She picked up Ye Han, put him down, took his hand, and stood beside her and said, Ye Han, hit them now until you feel relieved. Mom must make these bullies pay the price! Ye Han felt warm after hearing this and lowered his head to hold back his tears-it was not that Suzukis words could touch him like this, but it reminded him of his biological mother. He was bullied by others when he was young and protected himself like this, even in Others seem to be trying to protect their shortcomings. Ye Han shaking ones head, threw away all these painful and sad thoughts. He raised his head, looked at Suzuki leisurely, shaking ones head, then broke free of her hand and turned to home. He didnt fight with Ono and the four people, not because he was afraid of something, but because he didnt want to fight with them. After they are in no trouble, who will he fight with? Besides, Ye Han is really not interested in this kind of arbitrary attack on the other side now. What he wants is fierce fighting or the anger of being beaten, so that his numbness and pain can be pushed aside first, so as not to let him He is so depressed and painful. But for other people, the situation is different. .. Chapter 1244 Early in the morning, at Ye Hans door, his mother Suzuki was saying goodbye to his daddy Kimura Takuya, and Ye Han also stood aside under his mothers damn it . In this way, although Ye Han is a dementia and cant speak, there is at least a form of farewell. The sun only showed a small face from the east, emitting a soft white light. The stream in front of the house was gurgling, and the birds were chirping in the forest behind the house. The forest was lively. This kind of scene is invisible in Makino Village. As Kono ninja, Ye Hans parents did not live in Kono Village, but settled in one of the many small settlements outside the village. Kono ninja does not live in Kono, although it is rare, but it is not without it. In fact, just like in Ye Hans previous animation, when Paine went to Konoha on the 6th, several ninjas who acted as sentry outside were also a form of outside life. Suzuki is helping Kimura Takuya adjust her clothes. Her belly is getting bigger and her face is full of worries. She tells her: Takuya, this mission is a bit tricky. You have to be careful, evenyou can be in danger. Give up this mission at the moment. Our second child is about to be born, and you must come back safely. Yes, Suzuki has been pregnant for nearly ten months. If there is no accident, the baby will be born in a short time. As for whether the second child was due to Kimura Takuyas disappointment with Ye Han, it is unclear whether he wants a healthy and normal child. Ye Han didnt bother to think about things that had nothing to do with him. As Kono ninja, how can you easily give up mission! Kimura Takuya was a little angry and sincere, but her face immediately softened again. She said, Dont worry, Yoyo, I will come back safely for you and our child, trust me. Suzuki leisurely, although still unable to get rid of his worries, was comforted, and finally relaxed a little. She held Ye Han with her right hand and gently stroked her pregnant belly with her left hand. Her face was full of warm maternal love Songti glory. She whispered, treasure, say goodbye to my father. Kimura Takuya saw this and looked at Suzukis belly. He seemed to see his second child, a kind smile. Then he smiled at Ye Han. Then he turned around, jumped, and quickly disappeared. Only Suzuki and Ye Hans mother and son looked in the direction he was leaving. Ah-ah Late at night, Ye Hans family heard Suzuki Liu crying from unbearable pain, and heard the painful cry of mother. Ye Han, who had been indifferent to everything for five years, didnt know. Why feel unable to speak. He jumped out of bed neatly and ran directly to his parents bedroom. With a bang, the bedroom door was half-pushed and half-knocked open. Suzuki was lying on the bed, his eyebrows, eyes and nose were wrinkled together, his lower lip was bitten tightly, and his face was sweaty. pain. Ye Han rushed to Suzukis bed step by step. For some reason, he was very anxious. He wants to talk, how about mother. However, he has completely lost the ability to speak because he has not spoken for many years. His words came from his throat and only turned into hoho. When Suzuki saw this scene, it seemed that he had forgotten the pain, and a huge surprise suddenly appeared in his heart: his child Ye Han has not said a word or anything after waking up from the fall for five years. Meaningful expressions or actions appear on him. In this case, perhaps dementia has always been difficult to explain. His heavy twilight is even more frightening. Except for his parents and Takuya, it is indeed normal for other people to reject Ye Han. But now, the deeply worried God appeared on his face and made a sound due to his anxiety. How can this not make Suzuki feel relieved and surprised? With such a split second, the stomachache seems to be washed away by this happiness. However, this is only a period of time. There was a sharp pain in Suzukis body, and he yelled. Hohohoho! Ye Han became more anxious, and the god on his face became more flustered. He wondered what mother should do now. Suzuki Yuyou also knows that she is in a bad situation. At this time, Takuya Kimura had left to go to work three days ago. Now, the change in her belly is that the baby will be born soon, half a month earlier than expected. Therefore, the midwife responsible for childbirth did not come, the only family member could not move himself, and there was a demented son. The situation is extremely bad. Fortunately, because of his emergency, his child Ye Han suddenly woke up. Suzukis long-term role as ninja calmed her down. She endured the pain and said to Ye Han, Ye Han, you have to run east nowthat is, run toward the river. Then you will go to a place with many people. When you get there, you will Run down the street to a red house and call someone, okay? In the painful throes, Suzukis mind is still not one thread loose. He did not forget the fact that Ye Han was a dementia, and told him to use simple words as much as possible. Hearing this, Ye Han nodded quickly, then immediately turned around and ran out. Suzuki is more happy to see that child can understand what he said. After all, Ye Han woke up suddenly because of fear of her. In the evening, Ye Maoke was running by the river, not as happy as his mother. In the process of running fast, Ye Han recalled the scene with his parents in his life: when he just woke up in bed, his parents anxiety and not one thread loose care; after he discovered his dementia , His parents patiently induced him to return to normal. After I feel that dementia cannot be changed, the sadness and love of my parents are still very considerateEvery time I am bully, my parents will give me support and protection! He suddenly felt that his five years of numbness and decline was a sin, he was the stupidest, cruelest and most useless shit in the world! Ah!!! Ye Han was running wildly in the wind, making the worlds first yelled! Mom, I wont let you die, you must hold on, you must hold on! I will call someone right away! Ye Han screamed from the bottom of his heart, tears from his Overflow in the eyes. At this time, he did not realize that he had recognized Suzuki as his mother. Ah, ah! Ah! Ye Han, who was not insane, naturally knew where Wen Po lived. He ran to a small village a few miles away from his home, came to his red cabin, clapped his hands at the door, and only made an ah sound. Here, here comes! With cultural history as a career, the people inside did not scold because they were woken up in the middle of the night. They quickly walked out of the room and opened the door. However, they saw the famous dementia Kimura outside the door, with tears and anxiety on their faces. Looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him, Ye Han knew he was looking for the right personhe had seen his parents at home talking about delivery with the woman in front of him, so this one was called Takahashi Meizis woman should be the one he and his mother need most at this time. Ho ho, ah ah! Ye Han wanted to clarify what he said very much, but his silence for five years really made him no longer have normal speech functions, but only Vague sound. However, this does not prevent Takahashi Miyako from understanding his meaning. The late night rush and various abnormal behaviors of Ye Han made Gomad Qiao Gonggu basically guess what was happening now, but if Ye Han could explain it clearly, she would be shocked and stay for a while. Therefore, she took out the medical kit from home and immediately ran to the only ninja family nearby. Seeing this, Ye Han naturally followed, eager to return to his mother. In Naruto World, peoples physical fitness is unusual. The distance of a few miles is not a burden to them. After more than ten minutes, Ye Han and Ye Han arrived at their home by the river. Rushing into the house, Suzuki Yuyou slumped on the bed in pain. Suzuki Yuyou was also relieved to see Ye Han and Meizi Takahashi come back together. After all, she is still worried about whether her son, who has suffered from dementia for five years, can do a good job in this matter. When Ye Han saw Suzuki Yoyo, he was both heartbroken and relaxed. At least his mother should not be in danger of life, which was enough to let him take a breath. Takahashi plum immediately brought hot water and prepared accordingly. At first, things like bringing hot water can turn to the family of pregnant women. As a midwife, she should start more important work. However, considering Ye Hanxians dementia, this possibility was naturally ruled out. At the same time, she also signaled Ye Han to go out-this was normal, and she didnt worry about Ye Han and dementia. Ye Han walked out of the house obediently. The events of tonight suddenly changed him. He has been depressed and decadent for five years. The past has passed. Although it is difficult to give up feelings and memories, he really cannot change anymore. What can he do? Now, I have a family and parents who care about me. Do I have to make them feel sorry for themselves? Ye Han is just the Mangetsu of gazed night in the sky, his thoughts floated far Suddenly, he saw a figure, that seemed to be his father Kimura Takuya? .. Chapter 1245 Ye Han is not wrong. His father Takuya Kimura came to him, his whole body scarred. He is not only messy, but also mentally anxious. Ye Han, why are you outside the house? Takuya Kimura was puzzled when he saw Ye Han sitting in front of the stream late at night. But he immediately laughed at himself-this child is dementia, how can we talk to him? Therefore, without waiting for Ye Hans answer, he walked towards the house. Seeing Takuya Kimura entering the room, Ye Han immediately stopped in front of him. Kimura Takuya felt strange, considering that Ye Han might be a strange behavior of dementia, rubbed Ye Hans hair with his hand, ignored it, and walked forward. After all, the situation is urgent now. But Ye Han refused to give in and stood in front of him. It is a crucial moment for Ryoko Takahashi to send Suzuki. He cant let anyone disturb him. At the same time, he knew he could not speak, he pointed to his stomach and motioned to Takuya Kimura to tell him the situation in the room. Without Takuya Kimuras careful consideration of Ye Han, who is unfamiliar to him today, Suzukis painful crying in the room has let him know what happened. What, was born this time? Why at this time? Damned! Suddenly, Kimura Takuyas face changed, gloomy, and Yin sank into the water. This time its Ye Hans turn and Ye Hanbais turn-although premature delivery may be problematic, it will not cause Takuya Kimura to react like this. Only Takuya Kimura knows how bad things are! Three days ago, he left here and went to the frontline battlefield to perform the important mission he accepted. Yes, it was during the Second World War and the world was in chaos. As the ninja of Kibba, he is obliged to go to battlefield! Speaking of which, he accepted this round of mission less than he accepted. This is just because the war has reached a deadlock. Kono already lacks manpower. In order to complete this mission, he must send a mixed team composed of high and low levels of tolerance. That is to take back the sword of Thor. This sword was left to Yun Lun by Second-Kage Huo Ying, who died in the war. Originally, a weapon could not make Kono pay so much attention to it. Like the famous knife carried by the Mist Ninja seven, the reputation is very loud. After all, the weapon is still only an auxiliary function, except that the muscles like sharks are too special. , And rely on ninjas own strength to determine the outcome of the battle, otherwise Mist Ninja would not have to choose the best person from many ninjas to run the seven famous swords. However, Thors sword is different. His original holder status is too special. Invincible ninja The younger brother of the first Hokage Zhu is his own Second Hokage, who has created many ninja skills. An honor like this can overwhelm the ordinary person, but you must focus entirely on him. This kind of existence can only look up when people are half human and half god. After his death, his weapons were not only on battlefield, but also used by the enemy in all aspects. The most direct manifestation is that Yunren is holding Thors sword now. As soon as Lei Gang appeared on battlefield and killed the enemy with Thors Sword, Yun Ren would be extremely excited, and Jinbas morale would directly drop a few ranks. This thing is too irritating to Kono boss, this is forcing them, dont take it back! So Takuya Kimura and other people were secretly assigned to take back Thors sword. In fact, the actual plan of this under-staffed team was to steal Thors sword back. However, lack of power means that power is not enough to rob or steal. The implementation of the so-called plan failed in the initial stage of infiltration, and all those who were discovered had to flee back in confusion. On the way to escape, everyone was separated by the enemys pursuit, and the entire team had existed in name only. Therefore, Takuya Kimura, who no longer had any illusions, had to return sadly. But here is the question. After leaving battlefield, Takuya Kimura thought he was safe. Lost, he forgot to remove all traces of himself cautious and solemn. However, Unren was enraged by Konos despicable behavior, and led the people to pursue Land of Fire and lock Takuya Kimura. This was not discovered until he was near home. When the rear was surrounded, he could no longer look back, he could only keep moving forward. He is not sure whether the angry Yunren will let the people of Land of Fire stick to the end. He has no choice but to go home as soon as possible, hoping to take his family to Muye Village for asylum as soon as possible. But when he got home, he was really embarrassed by the terrible situation: he could not turn around, and he could not escape. What should he do? wa ! Suddenly, there was a baby crying in the room. Takuya Kimura rushed in immediately. Takuya Suzuki, who was lying on the bed completely collapsed and languid, leisurely looked at Takuya Kimura coming in, powerlessly, but the eyes of Treasure Takahashi plum in his looked filled with joy and joy. Kimura Takuya did not respond, but immediately appealed to Meiko Takahashi to flee her home. At this time, he had no time to explain to her that it was to reduce her chances of survival. Miko Takahashi saw that Takuya Kimura was a ninja, and knew what must have happened. He didnt ask much, and he flew back without even bringing his own things. After seeing this scene, Suzuki calmly realized that it was wrong, and immediately froze his expression. He weakly said, Whats the matter? Takuya Kimura sighed and explained the situation in the most concise language. Before she finished speaking, Suzukis face became pale-she was not worried about her life or death. As a ninja, she has realized her death, but now she still has two children! Kimura Takuya took a cigarette from his arms and put it down. He stood there quietly. The air almost froze. After a while, Suzuki made a firm resolution and resolutely said to Kimura Takuya: Takuya, take the child right away! What? Kimura Takuya was shocked and said : No, in this case you cant go together! Suzuki smiled slowly and said, Of course I cant go, but you still have hope! Since you still have the possibility of survival, you You must fight for it! Impossible. Takuya Kimura, shaking ones head, refused without hesitation. I cant leave you. Recognize the situation and expand! Suzuki Yuyo was suddenly very serious, I am conscious, and it doesnt matter if I die. As long as you want to be with me, I know your mind and naturally wont say anything. However, we still have two children who cant die. Now, Only you can take them to Konoha! Hearing that, Takuya Kimuras right hand squeezed the tip of the cigarette into pieces. At this time, his inner feeling was really unspeakable. No time, Takuya, hurry up! Suzuki smiled slowly, and stretched out his weak hand to caress the baby Takahashi plum placed next to him, and said, Bring Ye Han, take her, hurry up! Kimura Takuya Holding back the grief, he picked up the baby with his hands, looked at it, and said to Suzuki: Is this a girl? Suzuki was lying on the bed, physically and mentally exhausted. He closed his eyes. He only heard Kimura Takuyas question, and then answered: Un. As a mother, you give her a name. At this time, even if it is a ninja who is used to life and death, Kimura Takuya cannot bear it. The strangers death and other sorrows shed tears. Its called Lin, isnt it? Suzukis voice is almost inaudible. Okay! This is the last gift her mother gave her, she will love it! Hearing this, Kimura Takuya nodded heavily. The two looked at each other again, smiled at each other, and Kimura Takuya turned and left. Ye Han? Takuya Kimura turned around and looked. He left Suzuki and saw Ye Han standing in front of the door. At the same time, he was surprised. Have you been here? Kimura Takuya said, seeing all this, he felt unfathomable mystery. Ye Han nodded. Oh Kimura Takuya didnt say anything, just thought he was I just completely lost the ninja oracle, leaving Ye Han standing aside for so long and never found it. Thinking of this, he smiled to himself again: What do you want to do with this? He is holding it with his left hand Ling, walked up to Ye Han and hugged him in front of him with his right arm. Finally, he looked back at Suzuki deeply, stomped his feet, and disappeared. The sound of Kimura Takuya leaving the tree He couldnt hear it in his ears. Suzuki closed the eyes leisurely and said silently: Lets go to the woodsUh! A painful man plunged into his throat from the outside and immediately nailed Suzuki to death. Two figures fell outside the house. After entering the house, they searched quickly. One said, hmph, I just killed a woman. This guy is not here. It is more direct to chase the other one, only one word is said, and both disappear at the same time. .. Chapter 1246 In the middle of the night, people in the woods quickly passed through, making a surprising rustle. It was this Takuya Kimura who escaped into the woods with her two children. Ahead, Kono Village is faintly visible, and the round outer wall has never made him feel so cut. However, the situation is not optimistic. Yunren, who was chasing behind, was not far away. I am afraid he will enter Yunrens attack range in less than a minute! Thinking of this, he couldnt help but speed up. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Those that did not hit were nailed to the tree, making a dull sound. Kimura Takuya was not surprised, but for his high sleep just now, he avoided two bitterness without piercing his head in time-it was less than half a minute, two times faster than he expected Times! Ye Han looked sideways, he was raising his right arm. To be on the safe side, Kimura Takuyas heart was level, Ye Han was supported with his arms on his chest, and only half of his head was exposed on his shoulders. In this way, although Ye Hans safety has been greatly improved, his speed will be slower and he himself will be in greater danger. You didnt die fast enough! Behind, the taller of the two naked Yunren shouted, followed by three bitter bears who went to Kimura Takuya to excite Stella. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The first two Kimura Takuya successfully escaped, but the third one could not escape anyway. Kimura Takuya was originally an injured corpse, exhausted and injured again. This is really not optimistic. The only thing to thank is that the distance is still far away, after all, Staces pain has not penetrated too deeply. In addition, Takuya Kimura chose the shs on his back with xing, which is better than hitting the waist. Although Kono is still far away, it will soon reach the outposts. They dare not presumptuously, they will be safe there! Takuya Kimura thought. You cant leave. Cloud Ninja, who was a little shorter behind him, said coldly, and his cold tone made people shiver. The two cloud people are bald and similar in appearance. Except for a slight difference in height, they are almost exactly the same. Most of them are two brothers. The shorter one made Kimura Takuya more alert: from the battle on the battlefield to the chase all the way, although the shorter Yunren is not necessarily stronger than the other, his perseverance and strong heart are worth fearing. Kimura Takuya only heard the sound of his voice coming from behind, and the dark woods suddenly lit up in the middle of the night, and he couldnt help turning his head back. This look surprised him. Isnt this slightly shorter Cloud Ninja thunder mask, isnt it the famous Ninja Secret Jutsu-Thor armor of Raikage? ! Although the strength of the other side is not weak, it is far stronger than his patience, but after all, it is not the top character in the patience world. How could Yunren Village let him have such a secret? ! Looking at him, it is not the memory of those Raikage Group! The truth is not what Kimura Takuya imagined: this slightly shorter cloud bear is just a ninja skill, created by accident, and created by himself. Although its appearance is almost the same as the real Thor armor, its effect and duration are quite different, and it has a great burden on the body. At this time, it was too late for Takuya Kimura to think about it. Opened the Thor armor slightly shorter Cloud Ninja faster than before. Now his speed is twice as fast as before, which is the distance between the two. Shorten quickly. Seeing this situation, Kimura Takuya is not in a big hurry. If he persists like this, he and his two children will definitely give up halfway! Badun Kinoe, the first door, Gate of Opening, Gate of Opening! In desperation, Takuya Kimura had to use this world-famous patience. As for the emergency, there is still only one door open, not for any other special reason, but he will only open the first door. After using the eight shields of Kinoe, the almost exhausted chakras in Takuya Kimura showed signs of concentration, and the speed was 20-30% faster than before. But this is not enough. The speed on the other side is about twice as fast as before, and his speed is still too slow! You will die here. Soon, the shorter Cloud Ninja has approached, spit out a cold word, and waved his thick right hand towards Takuya Kimura! Under extreme tension, Kimura Takuyas nerves were very tense, his eyes turned to stare at the shattered fist intently. Suddenly, he felt that fist was gradually slowing down! Due to the strong stimulation, his brain is highly active, which makes him enter a wonderful state: his opponent movements seem to suddenly slow down and can be detected. In short, this is the most basic combat effectiveness of sharingan see through attack. Kimura Takuya clenched the teeth and suddenly jumped up vertically. At this moment, under Stranges sense, his feet must be stepped on the fist on the other side. I saw him being helped by external forces, suddenly Speed ??up and get rid of the short Cloud Ninja again! What! Seeing this situation, the two Yunren couldnt help being surprised: Does this guy have such a reaction nerve in front of him? ! This kind of situation appeared in Kimura Takuya, or just like he just happened to enter an unsatisfied state; either he shared the destiny of blood purification; or the Fourth-Kage, who was far less famous at the time, Huo Ying Namikaze Minato has a super instant reaction nerve! However, the two cloud people put Kimura Takuya who did not share into the third category. However, this was only a momentary error of judgment. After a lot of deliberation, the two people who had been following Kimura Takuya naturally knew that he had no such qualifications. Otherwise, he would not have to be hunted down in such a chaotic environment, nor would he have the power to fight back. At this age, he will not maintain a moderate tolerance level. Good luck, Kono rookie! Brother, hurry up and kill this guy who wants to steal Thors Sword! Cloud Ninja, who was a little higher, escaped with the not-great Kimura Takuya behind him, crying Move forward. In front of him, as his brother, Xiao Ziyun said nothing, and his indifferent eyes did not change. He just chased him silently. Kimura Takuya landed on a big tree in front like a cannonball. He just moved his paralyzed foot and continued to escape. No, we have to do something. Yunren looked a little behind him, he felt anxious. After all, what happened just now cant be repeated anymore. Being caught up by the other side is really a dead end. Looking at the Kono that is still far away, Kimura Takuya sighed inwardly: Kono is too far away, it is impossible to be there. However, the sentry still has hope. He may be able to delay the two detonators, At the same time, use explosions to attract reinforcements. So I thought, Takuya Kimura, who was holding the two children, could only move his wrist from the left side of the tolerance bag with the detonator, and then push back with his wrist. Two extremely dangerous sufferings spread to the rear. Fool, do you think detonators are useful for us! The two Yunrens younger brothers smiled contemptuously and shouted arrogantly. When his brother was chasing in front, slightly frowned, apparently he saw through Takuya Kimuras plan to attract reinforcement. Boom! Undoubtedly, these two detonators did not pose any threat to Yunren. They were only delayed for a while, and the deafening noise could be heard at night. Ten miles away, the ninja of the two sentries noticed the explosion and immediately sent someone to check it. This kind of sound can be heard so far, not only the explosion of the explosion symbol is loud enough, but the sense of hearing of the ninja is also beyond the ordinary person, not to mention the ninja who is a sentinel, so pay attention This is not surprising. I hope I can take them to a safe place! At this time, Takuya Kimura, who was hunted down, was praying in his heart, and the destiny of him and his two children were still uncertain! .. Chapter 1247 Stop! Accompanied by the sound of fracture, there was a scream of intense pain and concussion. This time, Unren, who opened Thor armor, finally realized Takuya Kimura. And this is not only true, but also directly broke his right shoulder bone. Its power, through the impact of Kimura Takuyas body hitting Ye Han, made him spit out a small bit of blood! The flying Kimura Takuya hit the ground heavily and was temporarily unable to stand. Take you on the road. Dan Yun jumped in front of him, raised his right fist, and flew out from above. Under the stimulus of death, Kimura Takuyas body took priority over his conscious response, avoiding one danger after another. On the other hand, the ground just lying on it has exploded into dozens of pieces in a loud noise. Cloud Ninja? How dare you run into the woods and go wild! At this time, Takuya Kimuras long-awaited Kono reinforcement finally arrived-although there are only a few people next to the sentry, at least you can breathe a sigh of relief . The cloud man chasing Takuya Kimura has penetrated into the Land of Fire border and was forced to the vicinity of Makino Village. At this time, the two countries went to war again. In addition, Kimura Takuya wearing Makino village guards is also in this situation. As soon as they met, Makino Sentinel said nothing. A large swath of Xiuliken and Ku Wuzhi greeted the two Yunren, and even cut off the enchanting Xiuliken screaming at them! Humph! A pile of rubbish! The tall Yunren still looked down upon people. He rushed forward resentfully and attacked Shuriken and the others from she. He sent five wooden leaf sentries. The short Cloud Ninja that opened the Thunder God armor was more direct. He used the defensive armor and flew towards the enchanter with a hand knife, and ran to the original target Kimura Takuya. Three Konoha sentry knew that the situation of Takuya Kimura was not good, so they came to help. One person uses the mound to turn the ground into mud, while the other two are obviously cooperating in tacit understanding. Wind-Style and Fire-Style combined to attack the short cloud. But using the Thunder God armor short Cloud Ninja didnt care about this kind of attack, his right foot violently step by step, jumped out of the mud, and directly broke through the wind and fire with the thunder shield defense He attacked, and then rushed to Takuya Kimura and waved the fist in spite of the blockade of the sentry. After the Konoha sentry arrived, Kimura Takuya relaxed for a while-this kind of relaxation after extreme tension made him extremely relaxed. Before he could fully react, he was hit by Yunrens fist, and the looked fist fell on his face with thunder light! At this time, a cold light was forced to Xiaoyuns heart to endure it, but a sentry took a blade and stabbed him with the tip of a knife. The cold light on the knife showed its good sharpness. Duan Yun dare not take risks. Suddenly, she was beaten and rebounded from the attack. You take the child, hurry up, we cant take care of you! After repel Unren, the sword-wielding sentry who saved Kimura Takuyas life turned and shouted. Kimura Takuya knows this is true. With two children, even in his heyday, facing such a powerful opponent, he is useless, let alone the one whose right hand was mutilated. So he turned around decisively and ran towards the leaves. Looked Kimura Takuya disappeared in the woods, and the sword-wielding sentry breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he saw the four sentries with him, one on one, still fighting fiercely. He couldnt help being shocked by the loss of selenium. He immediately used the mound and joined the war with a knife. Swish Kimura Takuya quickly shuttled through the forest, frowning. At this time, he was worried that the five sentinels of Cloud Ninja were leaning on the back. He has been entangled with the two Cloud Ninjas for so long, and he naturally knows the strength of the other side. If he hadnt been running away, he would have become a dead body, and the strength of the five sentinels just now was not Bad, but confront them head-on go to hell. This is equivalent to his abandoning his companions, which makes him feel deeply guilty. First his wife, then his companions, he has never suffered so much in his life. However, there is no way, even if he must accept the responsibility of his heart, for the sake of his two children, he can only be a low-hearted person. You spent a lot of our time, but nothing more. Suddenly, that terrible voice rang in Takuya Kimuras ear, leaving his mind blank! When he was upset, the two Yunren held him tightly! Puff A blood arrow shot from Kimura Takuyas mouth and was about to fall to the ground. Takuya Kimura tried his best to deflect in the sky, protect the two children, and threw himself sideways to the ground. Slumped on the ground, Takuya Kimura had no strength to get up again. He was just hit in the waist and back by Yun Rens short right arm. Im afraid his spine is injured! Two Yunren slowly walked over. The tall brother suddenly said to his brother: Wait, brother, let me kill this stealing loser. You just had a good time. Im not addicted yet! Xiaoyun listened Nodded at the words, took off Tors armor, and stopped to signal that he could start working. Kimura Takuya was lying on the ground, really unable to move a finger. From the dangerous mission on the frontline battlefield to the existence of the team after Mission Failure, they separated and fled, and then suddenly found that the pursuer had returned after a long journey, leaving his wife and child to escape. During this period, various things caused great harm to his body and mind. This kind of physical and psychological double blow really made him difficult to move. Suddenly, the sound of ninja traveling through the woods came from the woods, toward the direction of the leaves. Save! Ye Han and Lin must be alive! Hearing this voice, Kimura Takuya, who rekindled hope, supported himself with his last faith, and staggered up from the ground and fled. Thunder shield, heavy thunder punch! Kimura Takuya only heard a voice behind him. He flew out of a broken wire like a kite. The huge impact caused him to break three big trees. It was Gao Yunren who gave him a fatal blow behind him. Heavy Thunder Boxing (Heavy Thunder Boxing) is after the Thunder Shield ninja changes the XQixng quality of the chakras, he attaches the extremely strong Thunder Shield chakras to the fist and then hits them. This kind of attack is not to use the most prominent ability of the Thunder Shield-stab, but to let the paralysis and burning ability of the Thunder Shield play a role, and can increase the attack intensity and cause the victim to suffer internal injuries. The powerful effect of this move can be bloody from the entire back of Takuya Kimura, not only Ye Hanxian hemoptysis! I will kill you right away! Gao Cloud Ninja flashed thunder with the fist, they practiced step by step and walked over. There is no time, lets go! At this time, I kept paying attention to the small Cloud Ninja around him and said suddenly-Kono Reinforcement is already very close, and this time the strength is much better than the Sentry Although not as good as the two of them, it is definitely not a good thing to be dragged around Kono. After hearing these words, Gao Yun, who dared not to defy, cut the sword unwillingly, turned around and jumped away with his brother. Kimura Takuya and Ye Han, who have been watching this war, breathed a sigh of relief, saying only that they would survive this disaster. Whoo! A painful and unstoppable SH came and stabbed Takuya Kimura in the head! This is the last step of the tall Yunren. Takuya Kimura will not die. He will never reconcile. Seeing that Takuya Kimura, who couldnt easily see hope from despair, was about to be killed, suddenly Ye Han put his hand in front of his fathers head in his arms. At this point, the two clouds cannot take it seriously: one can definitely pierce a hole in the childs arm and kill the enemy with all his power. Even Takuya Kimura believed in this result. Before! To my surprise, this bitter pill only pierced Ye Hans arm and splashed blood. Seeing this, when their pupils shrank, the two clouds could hardly believe what they saw. But there is no way. Although this child seems a bit strange, it is not worth returning to the three of Takuya Kimura to kill. In any case, your life is the most important. Two cloud men disappeared in the woods, and the leaf man arrived. .. Chapter 1248 Ping, you take one person back to Kono. The rest, come with me! Eight ninjas came, one of them took the lead. At that time, Takuya Kimuras detonator warned two peripheral sentry posts, one sentry post had four people. At that time, the two posts met and had a heated discussion. As a result, five people were sent to check the situation. Two people stay in two sentry posts. In case of any accident, the last one was sent back to Konoha to tell the news. At this time, it was the messenger who brought reinforcements. Due to this arrangement, the Unren brothers who easily killed the five sentinels have killed the three people of Takuya Kimura. Ahem! Ahem! The great enemy left, and the danger of death still exists. Kimura Takuya is completely relieved, and can no longer use his Willpower to suppress the damage. He immediately coughed out two large mouths of dirty blood. The remaining ninja called Ping, squatted down and glanced at, raised his head and said to the other one: What should I do? Very badly hurt! The person in question is frowned , Obviously no good idea-they are not Medical-nin. Please take me and the children to Konoha At this time, Takuya Kimura said intermittently on the ground in his extremely weak voice. Pingwen frowned next to him said, Your injury is too serious. If we let us take you back to Konoha, maybe I know mine The situation Kimura Takuya grinned reluctantly, and turned around to look at his two children. But as a father, I have to do the last thing. I have to entrust them myself. Thatwell Hei has already understood Kimura Takuyas plan, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. . Ah! Roar! At this moment, Ye Han, who had not been moving, shouted eagerly. looked Takuya Kimura, his eyes were red. Kimura Takuya stroked Ye Hans head and smiled, Dad is no longer good, but luckily you are finally sensible. From now on, you should take good care of your sister, you know At that time, his voice became lower and lower. Ah! Oh, my goodness!! Ye Han nodded heavily, shake ones head vigorously, tears streaming down his face. Takuya Kimura made no sound. Shaking ones head gently, closes the eyes. He really has no strength. Go! Ping ignored Ye Hans every move and directly picked him up and Lin, and walked towards Muye with Takuya Kimuras companion. When you arrive at Konoha, where do you put the child? On the way, Takuya Hirakimura. Hearing these words, Kimura Takuya managed to open his eyes and replied: Qimu Clan, they are my far Ping who knows the answer, no more The question, afraid of exhausting his last life, continue his life. However, Ye Han who heard this conversation turned the tide in his heart: Sister Lin; as an orphan, he was entrusted to the Qimu family. Although there is no detailed information about Jeremy Lin in the original work, the coincidence of these two events forced Ye Han to conclude that his sister is a teammate of Hatake Kakashi after Lei. How about yourself? Had it not been for his arrival, his real name would have passed away five years ago. In this way, everything makes sense! The more I miss Ye Han, the more I miss it! However, Ye Hans surprise was immediately dispelled by great grief: After understanding this conspiracy and entering this conspiracy, the really important person died one after another. The decline of Ye Han did not go too long. The peaceful companions showed their credentials and walked into the woods. Then they quickly came to the front of the flag tree house. However, Ye Han, who has been longing for Ye Han, didnt want to see this village sink into grief. According to Kimura Takuyas instructions, Ping reported his birth and the origins of Kimura and the Chiki family, and proposed that after Kimura Takuyas death, he hoped that his child would be fostered in the Qimu family. This rather special situation quickly attracted several leaders of Qimu Clan, and at this time these old people appeared in front of Kimura Takuya Kimura Takuya left with a smile. Yes, his injury has cut off his vitality. Yunren did not die on the spot when he was hit in the last punch. This was already a great miracle. However, it is also unbelievable that a ninja took him to Aoba Thrush. He suffered a serious injury and did not die halfway through the bumpy road. All of these, but as a father the belief in supporting him. The appearance of Qimu clan Master means that his instructions have been conveyed to the upper layer of Qimu clan. In this way, there was nothing he could do, and death finally came. All his persistence is for his two children, so that their lives and lives can be more secure. He believed that when he saw this situation, Qimu Clans Master would definitely agree to his request, and then he would not regret his death. Fleeing from the middle of the night, after experiencing such a meddlesome love, I am still close to Li Yehan until now. A ray of light penetrated from the east, slowly dispelling the darkness of heaven and earth. The Qimu family has agreed to Kimura Takuyas last request before the plane, and Lin has also been taken care of by them. The people in front of the door had already dispersed, leaving only Ye Han, who didnt want to leave, and Kimura Takuyas corpse, who he didnt let others take away. He was so silent and cold, that facing his father, his father had been silent on the ground without saying a word or moving. I was wrong, let you disappointed and painful. as far as Im concerned, its too late to understand you, mom and dad Its really important to miss it again and again and live in a coma. These are my stupid wastes! Suddenly, Ye Hans eyes turned red, but he forced himself to endure But even so, you still protect me and love me!! He patted his numb legs twice, picked up his fathers body with all his strength, and stood up. So I will not live in a decadent chaos, because I close my eyes and rest my mind, and put the container of my body into your love. I will not miss any important things again. You are gone. , But I will protect my sister from bullying and harm in this world! He looked into the distance and saw the light that penetrated the rest of the night from the east: I will live very well Well, prove Ye Hans existence-from now on, there will be no more leaves in the world, only Kimuras name! After living in this world for five years, Ye Han finally walked out The memory shadow of Y and N before. He will not forget the feelings and memories of his previous life, but he will put it in the corner, just for memory rather than indulgence. On this day, this Li Yehan, Ye Han only lived once, and now he only lives under the name of Kimura! Is it Ye Han, son? At this moment, the man who came to see Takuya Kimura and finally decided his request walked out of Clans house and stood behind him. The appearance should be to persuade celebrities to mourn and enter Qimu Clan to handle Kimura Takuyas funeral before starting a new life. no, not Ye Han, but Ye Han. Looking back, Co looked at the old mans eyes in a stiff voice and said, Ye Han, the parents wishes carried by this name have been fulfilled. , I will use this name to realize their original wish-I will let this name resound in the world of endurance! A hint of surprise flashes in the eyes of the old man: five years later, this celebrity is suffering greatly After being stimulated, he learned to speak again. What he said was neither fluent nor beautiful, but it was in this blunt or even ugly tone that he felt something special. This is not so-called faith or belief, but a kind of strength , An indescribable power! The old man didnt say anything, probably Ye Hanbai didnt need to say anything, he turned around and walked into the house. What he didnt know was At the moment he turned and left, Ye Han was also in consternation. What he said hit the floor-suddenly a boom sound rang in his mind, and then a word rang in his ear: Only those who really have a military heart are equipped with swords. Now, take your weapon and fight for real! soldiers. ! Then, the familiar game interface appeared in front of us .. Chapter 1249 Confirm the angle information and complete it. The automatic retrieval of environmental data is complete. Load the game Data, data error, loading failed. In a very short period of time, one after another in the brain of this celebrity sounded a sharp voice that only had in previous life. He couldnt remember more than a dozen names in a row, but the sudden failure prompted him to wake up from surprise. A closer look shows that the game interface he once saw on the official website of alliance is right in front of him. However, many of the icons he saw at this time were gray, and they were unable to use. One after another inspection, the name found that these functions that are disabled to use are basically pure game functions, such as friends and affiliated allies, which contradict reality, but are like horn s This function is not inconsistent with the Naruto World he transmigrated, but it is retained. But there are exceptions, such as mission and map, which means that his transmigrated is different from many fan fictions that he has seen in his previous life: he cannot get reward from the mission to improve his own Power can not use the cheat function of the map. Finally, the only thing that failed was to load the game data. The initial missions and scenes set in the game were basically prohibited due to conflicts with reality. In general, the game function that Ye Hanchuang brings does not show much effect at present, which forces him to lose a little after the initial surprise and a little joy. Hey, lets take a look at the available functions first. Despite his confusion, Ye Han plans to understand the game system he has passed through first. With his heart moving, he chose the first project Clarion. Only a new box appeared. On the left is a three-dimensional image of himself: a 10-year-old boy with a handsome face, but not a handsome face. He was exactly the same as what he saw in the lake. This is Then I saw the name of the message on the right, and my eyes twitched. All the information such as life value, chakra and rank are black and have no content! It is reasonable to think about it. After all, I knew before that all functions that conflicted with reality disappeared, so rank is no exception. However, the only available function is incomplete. There is only one age: 10 years old in a row of dozens of data. what is this? Wait, there is another item-the Master Skill at the bottom is still there, and there is a skill icon: steel skin! Steel Skin! Seeing this icon, the famous heart was shocked. Steel skin, the ten-edged ability of bleaching agents, after Neutrogenas abnormal defense was proved by Ye Han, is undoubtedly the coveted ability. I really have it. Doesnt it conflict with Naruto World? Or does this system have it? I dont know the rules? By the way, Steelhide, with it, everything makes sense. At this time, the name thought of another thing Why did I and Ono take There was almost no injury during the battle, why only the pain pierced my skin Didnt I always have this function? The name is frowned and things seem to be getting more and more difficult to sort out. Whats wrong? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Ye Hans mind. All the memories are linked together, and Ye Hanbai is now! Only those who really have the heart of a warrior are equipped with a sword. Give you a sword. These words, which are inextricably linked to the alliance game system, are all strung together to make the name clear. My transmigrated is the result of my own choice! When he finally came up with the answer, the name was startled: Fatty didnt encounter those strange questions, but I encountered them unfathomable mystery, and chose yes one after another. So it confirmed My determination sent me to this world and gave me what I called a sword as a warrior-that is, steel skin. But I was worried that my performance did not meet the requirements at first, so I did not activate The complete sword-the game system, it didnt really appear until I confirmed my belief And the disappearance of the function is not simply sayingconflict with reality as the reason, the real The standard should be to try not to let the game system affect my perception of the real existence of the world, and not to make me think that the world is just a bunch of data, plots, or simplygames! Therefore, it makes sense to allow things like steel skin to exist. I have nothing but Ye Hanbai. In the name of a burst of disappointment in his heart, it turned out to be his choice that was passed, even though he was completely unaware of his situation. As for why some questions are simply selected as crossing, this question is really puzzling. Stop thinking about it. After the name sighed, I sorted out my mood. The past is over, people always want to look forward. With thissword, I should be happy Yes, at least, the path to becoming a powerful ninja is easier than before. This is my choice, my promise. Ye Han looked down at the father in his arms and said to himself Tao. Then he raised his head again, holding his cold body and walked into Saikey Clans house. Led by the Qimu family, Ye Han came to the old Masters room. Fostering seems to be a trivial matter, not worthy of Qi Mus attention. However, his situation is indeed more special than others foster care. Both his parents died in Ren Leis hands, and he broke through to the outskirts of Muye Village. For Makino, this is really not a glorious thing, he vaguely looks like the leader of five big villages. However, Takuya Kimura and Suzuki, as ninjas and parents, have reason for the people of Makino to do the same: Although the situation is a bit delicate, they are regarded as martyrs after they died in the hands of the enemy as ninjas. As parents, their behavior is more admirable and moving. Their affair was spread on a small scale by several ninjas on an equal basis. In addition, this kind of thing that conforms to the general psychology of the people in Muye Village is likely to spread to the whole village. By then, the entire fishing vessel situation is imaginable. Naturally, Qimu clan has attracted a certain degree of attention. The most important thing is that the main Master of Qimu Clan at this time is Hatake Sakumo-Qimu Shumao, which scared the enemies of the frontline. It can be said that the Qimu family at this time is its most prosperous period. This family is really not thin. Its nothing to receive more than two people. However, conditions permit, showing its great style. Why not do it? Seeing Ye Han holding Kimura Takuyas corpse, the old man just glanced at and said nothing. He said flatly to Ye Han: Okay, here you are. Yes, thank you very much for taking us in. The name is not a fool, this time you cant pretend to be as hard as in the novel. Speaking of humility, this Not dignity, but the most basic gratitude and courtesy. At the same time, please forgive me for bringing my fathers body, but I hope you can allow me to let my father rest in the courtyard assigned by Qimu clan to my sister and me. . He has heard of giving a small house. Although this seems too much, but the reason is the same as before, the most important thing is that Qi Mujia does have this ability. Um do you want to bury your father in the hospital? The old man hesitated for a while, nodded, and then said, Name, your home in Qimu is as good as your own. If you have any questions, just speak up and we will help you solve them. The person in charge initially allowed Takuya Kimura to be buried in Qimus home very tolerantly, and then comforted him a few words, but Ye Hanke did not take these traditional words seriously. But he also remembers the real help in front of him. I will, thank you. The elder got a polite answer. The old man smiled, picked up the cup on the table, took a sip of hot tea, and said: There is one more thing, name, do you want to enter the Academy?. . Chapter 1250 Early in the morning, the famous Qimu Clan arranged a new courtyard for himself, kneeling in front of two tombs. Yesterday, an old man named Qi Mu Dazheng finally said something Ye Han could not refuse. Soon, he accepted Qi Mudas help and chose to enter the Academy. After the matter was finalized, he owed a lot of favors to the other side. He just stopped being polite and made another request, hoping that Saitama could find his mother and at least bring her corpse back for burial. Saitama agreed to this small request. This is why the parents knelt before the grave. In fact, regarding the burial site of Takuya Kimura and Suzuki, Saitama suggested that they be buried with the ninja who was killed in the attack. There is no doubt that He Yehan and Lin are good for establishing their martyr status, but He Yehan ultimately refused. This matter is not without consideration, but after all, they are unwilling to use their dead parents. Moreover, he didnt want to bury his parents elsewhere, so he left his parents and Lin in an empty room in the courtyard, which was good. As for the unknown evil spirits, this is simply beyond the scope of reputation. After Ye Hanling buried his parents, Qi Muda sent someone to take Ye Hanling to the Academy to go through relevant procedures. During the turbulent times of World War II, transfers were not uncommon. Therefore, the Academy with a certain amount of experience quickly solved Ye Hans enrollment problem based on this process. However, it was not early at that time, and the Academy, which had already completed his studies, could not let Ye Han know the class he was going to. Now, every morning, I pay tribute to my parents. This is my request. At the end of todays memorial service, Ye Han came to Lin, who was still in her infant, quietly glanced at, smiled unconsciously, and then said to a woman nearby: Auntie, please take care of her. /p> Chiyu Takeuchi nodded with a smile. Dont worry, Lin is a very good child. I will take good care of her. Un. Ye Han nodded, then put on the backpack of tolerance and books, and went to the door Put on your shoes, bid farewell to Takeuchi Chiyota, and head to the Academy. On the road, thinking of his situation at this time, I couldnt help smiling: This woman named Takeuchi Chiyo Tian was the nanny who Qi Mutian brought in to help him take care of Lin. Originally, he wanted to refuse this kind of help, but it was not his job to take care of the freshman Lin, so he had to accept another help. I owe too much to Qimu Clan! The famous heart sighed. On the one hand, he is very happy that Qimu Clan can give him so much help; on the other hand, he feels that he accepts gifts from others. Its uncomfortable to have so many gifts without any return. In fact, he has been thinking about whether Qimu Clan has more considerations he doesnt know, so he feels a little uneasy. However, he did get huge benefits from Qimu Clan. I cant help thinking of this kindness. Reputation shook her head and turned her attention back to her eyes: Whatever it is, do the current thing first. Seizing this opportunity to study at Academy is the most important thing for me now ! With this in mind, Chen Yehan hurried to the Academy and stood in front of the class according to the instructions of the Teacher who solved the entrance questions yesterday. Every year, when the wooden door of the second class classroom is opened, there are noisy little kids students-not counting the case of 5 years old enrollment and graduation in kakashi, the entrance age of Academy is 6 years old, so one The grade classroom is naturally packed with 6-year-old restless children-except for a few repeats. Since celebrities have no foundation, they must start from scratch and join the one-year course. After such careful consideration, Ye Han realized that it was really shameful that 10 years old was in the first grade. He just glanced around, looking for a place to sit down, but was surprised to find someone! That is the Yellow Flash of the future! This is a completely unexpected situation. Although he already knew that he had come to Huo Yings world, and even had contact with a plot character and his sister Lin, he still did not fully enter the plot. Naturally, due to the legendary life narrative of previous life, he would not have thought of the deep-rooted impression of the Fourth-Kage cartoon character-in short, he did not expect this guy to appear in Real World. However, the name that decided to integrate into the world quickly overcome this feeling of disobedience. Then he thought carefully, Lin and Kakashi are the same year, which means that Kakashi is also a baby at this time. When Kakashi became Ren Shang at the age of 12, Namikaze Minato was still their head Teacher. This shows that Ye Han was less than 20 years old when he became Huo Ying. Therefore, Namikaze Minato is 6 to 7 years older than Kakashi, Lin and Daito. Then he had every reason in the first grade. At this time, the future blonde and blue-eyed fireball did not make such loud noises from the children around him. Instead, he sat quietly and flipped through the textbook, occasionally looking out the window, when other children shouted Minato Incident When, he will respond with a smile. In this way, a 6-year-old child who looks a little out of harmony with the surrounding environment is surprisingly not out of tune at all. Ye Hanxin smiled, just wanted to sit next to him, but realized that this guy should be very popular. In the classroom, the number of seats far exceeds the number of people, and his surroundings are already full of people. The whole classroom has different centers around some people, but there is no doubt that this guy named Namikaze Minato has the most people around him. Anyway, see you first. Ye Han felt this way in his heart. He walked to the seat of Namikaze Minato and smiled and said, I am Kimura. I am 10 years old, and today I am joining Class 2 in one year. Then, he extended his hand to express his friendship. Namikaze Minato was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the new student would find himself alone. However, he still shook hands with his name with a friendly smile, and replied, My name is Namikaze Minato. Its nice to meet you. After getting to know each other for a while, I am The name of the meeting did not say much. I sat down at the back of the classroom. Actually, it is understandable for celebrities to want to know Namikaze Minato, but it is not appropriate to introduce themselves to Namikaze Minato alone. Because of this behavior, other students in Class 2 looked at this new student, their eyes changed a little. However, a 6-year-old child is relatively simple. There is no fellow like Naruto, so no one will conflict with Ye Han and Yehan because of this trivial matter. Only the knot in my heart has formed. Ye Han noticed this naturally, so he could only smile in his heart and saw the celebrity on impulse. However, he has nothing to regret: The entire classroom in Namikaze Minato is a familiar face, which means that other people worry that they will not achieve much after the break. Although this mentality is somewhat utilitarian, it is true. If you are all strangers, no one will owe you anything. For those who dont care about being famous today, being famous will naturally treat him as a friend. Thinking like this, the class bell rang and the Teacher came in from outside. Teacher in Class 2 of the middle of the year is a relatively young, gentle-looking male ninja. His name is Yoshida Ichiro, and I understood yesterday. He is a name of quite Japanese origin. Yoshida Ichiro walked into the classroom, scanned from left to right, found this new student, immediately smiled and waved and said: Love student, please come on stage to introduce yourself to everyone. The famous Teacher is helpless, but its always difficult to cut Teachers face. So he came from the back row and stood on the stage and said to the class of students, First of all, I apologize to everyone for what I did just now. After saying that, he bowed deeply. In the short time from the seat to the front desk, a sudden change occurred in Ye Hans heart: This seems to be his own fault. Maybe I really should apologize? If you do something, you will not regret it pointlessly. This is his x Song Ti, but it doesnt mean that he does not regret it. More importantly, there is another worry: What does Qimu Clan think of him? If Qi Mus family really has some consideration, reputation must reflect its own value. Otherwise, it would be fine if he lost Qi Mujias help. Struggling is a big event for him, but he dare not let Lin leave Qi Mus help. Therefore, he suddenly did not dare to go alone, nor did he dare to leave the impression that he was out of line on the first day. He realized that he had to think more, because his parents no longer gave him any protection, he had to take care of his sister. Faced with the famous apology, the class was silent for a while, then Namikaze Minato took the lead, and everyone applauded in the name of behavior. Yoshida Ichiro was confused, but he was also happy that the rift between the freshman and the class seemed to disappear. The eye sockets are hot, and then they hold back tears. If he succumbed to the situation before apologizing, it is now true: treat others sincerely, and others will treat you sincerely. This time, this group of 6-year-old children who did not face up to the name gave the name a good lesson. This incident really washed away the name from the past, and died in the haze of y and n from the parents. I want to introduce myself again here. My name is Kimura. I am 10 years old. Today I am very happy to be a member of Class 2 A loud voice came from the classroom, The respect the students showed him was also recognized by the silence of the classroom. How? These two ninja-like people are hiding in a big tree, from here you can see the entire Academy. A few people dismissed it, the character was unbelievable. This change happened too fast. If there is no reason, it is very strange. If there is any reason, maybe the mind is very complicated ninja frowned Tao. .. Chapter 1251 After apologizing, he introduced himself again and soon joined the second class within a year. In the following study, he was very serious, including theory classes that many people despised. It can be said that the name of ninja who is very interested in this day is quite impressive. However, sometimes people are not happy. In my training course at noon, the newcomer ss is almost certainly a bullseye. In other words, it is difficult to aim for one-tenth, which really attracted many jokes from his students. At this level, even at the end of training, there is not much improvement. However, other physical exercises, such as running, have reached the age of 10, and the four people who often fight with Ono have not fallen behind. However, his situation is still not optimistic, because even if all is completed, his level may be lower than other top students, such as Feng Bo Minato. All this frustrates aspiring celebrities. The training was much stricter than what Naruto could do when he was skipping classes. After the training, the famous students went home one after another, and the famous students stayed at the Academy to continue practicing their painful throws. When! When? When? When? When! From time to time there was a crackling sound of pain and torment on the wall, hitting the Scarecrows target. This is a true reflection of the pain and torment. Ye Han, Ye Han, your training effect is very low. Suddenly, Ichiro Yoshidas teachers voice came from behind him. Ye Han did not look back. He kept saying, Maybe, but I can only improve through constant practice. The voice of Dangdang rang in my ears, making Yoshida Ichiro smile and say, Practice is Indispensable, you can really reach the same level as your student, but it takes more time. Why, dont you want to master a faster method? Hearing this sentence, The name that had been thrown away stopped, looked back at Yoshida Ichiro, and said, Is there really a shortcut? To be honest, Ye Han didnt quite believe it. He has always believed in the principle of no effort, no gain. He also always thinks that all students are trained in this way. Of course. Why does ninja have so many abilities that ordinary persons do not? This is the difference. Yoshida Ichiro said, pointing to his abdomen. Chakra! The name and the chorus of Yoshida Ichiro. By the way, how could I forget this? The name let go of Shurikens hand and patted his head in annoyance. Chakras are indeed a very complicated thing. It is difficult to say how much the chakras have to do with its power: like Itachi and Sasuke, their chakras are not much in the shadow layer, but how many people are better than them? However, chakras, known as Tailed Beast Level sharks, are difficult to get on stage without the shark muscles. However, you said that the chakra cannot determine its power. There is also Tailed Beast, and more importantly, there is a fairy model. The situation is indeed confusing. But what is certain is that no matter how many there are, they must have chakras. The chakra, this thing, is used well, just like the internal strength of martial arts, it is omnipotent. Looked at the name, Yoshida Ichiro smiled, You are too serious. This is a good thing, but you should think about it. After all, sharpening the knife will not miss the woodcutter. You also take it very seriously. Theory class, but again, you should use what you have learned. Yes, Im Ye Hanbai, Teacher! These words and reasons are simple, but if you dont have personal experience, Its hard to really feel. This time, Ye Han received an education. Yoshida Ichiro smiled and said seriously, I didnt tell you before, but its not convenient to teach chakra refinement as far as Im concerned in class. So Ye Han, Ye Han, If you go to school halfway, you must try harder to catch up with your student. Yes! He was moved by his fame and replied loudly. After the ideological education, Ichiro Yoshida also entered the topic: Next, I will teach you how to refine the chakras. But Teacher first tells you that the refinement of the chakras usually takes 3 to 5 days of practice , So if you didnt succeed today, you dont have to be depressed and try again when you go home, okay? Wen Yehan nodded, Im Ye Hanbai. Ichiro Yoshida got a famous answer, and then cautious and solemn told him how to extract chakra energy from cells. He spoke very carefully little by little, during which he also showed some actions and requirements. About a quarter of an hour later, Professor Ichiro Yoshida completed the work and asked Yiming to try to perfect his chakras. The first attempt to refine the chakras also made celebrities feel a lot of pressure. At the same time, there are some expectations-everyone expects that they will have some talents that ordinary persons do not have, and celebrities are no exception. However, the facts will not follow peoples thinking. The actual situation is the power of eating Nm: I was repeatedly used and tried, but my body felt a little weak and numb at best. The cells of the whole body seem to have faint trace energy wandering. However, it is extremely difficult to extract energy from energy and introduce it into the abdomen. Not to mention that most of the time even these energies are not felt. He believes that although some opportunities are indispensable, the decisive factor of ninjas power is after all his own efforts. Unconsciously, it is already late at night, and the famous chakra refinement still does not have much scope. Under Yoshida Ichiros reminder, Ye Han also realized that it was not too late, so he said goodbye, packed his belongings, and returned to Qimus residence. As soon as he got home, Ye Han came to Lins side even before putting down his things. He saw Chiyo Takeuchi feeding Lin Enmi with a bottle, while Lin Enmi was sucking quietly. This serene and harmonious painting satisfied my reputation from the bottom of my heart. It is impossible to rely on Qi Mus family all the time, so I must try my best to become stronger, become a ninja, and then set foot on the top! In this way, Lin always has such a safe and comfortable life. There is no such satisfaction. How long it lasted, Ye Hans thoughts quickly returned to reality. He nodded and greeted Chiyu Takeuchi with a smile, then turned to the kitchen to prepare a simple dinner, which was quickly finished, and then ran to the empty courtyard at the back of the house to continue trying to refine the chakras. I wont be worse than others, but its far from enough! The two hands were glued tightly together, trying to extract the energy from the cells. I must be stronger than others, stronger than Namikaze Minato, stronger than everyone! As long as they are invincible, all changes need not be afraid, and all important things will not be lost! No matter what the situation, Lin Ji must be protected. Suddenly, the thought of the name was too far away. He suddenly found something he had overlooked, thinking that he was so far away from him, and so close to himself-Ninja World War II, Xiao War, Tobi, Madara These may threaten Lin Ji! The most terrifying thing is that I dont know if I can change my destiny, after all, Lin Its dead in original work! Destiny can be changed, Im Zheng Ye Han! Immediately, Ye Han strengthened his belief, But I need enough ability, so I am not enough! The night in Muye Village is quiet. At Qimu Clans residence, the cultivation of reputation continues. .. Chapter 1252 The next day, the student in Class 2 of the year was surprised to see a student who was more serious than anyone in the class yesterday walked on the scene and slowly came to the classroom. This kind of performance is completely inconsistent with their image of studying hard and being a good student. What makes people speechless is that as soon as this guy sits on the seat, he holds his head with his right hand, his eyes open and close slowly and effortlessly, and Ye Hanxians dark circles are still under his eyes. . No matter from which point of view, he looks drowsy. Is this guy a complete illusion yesterday? The whole class bravely faced the black line on their heads and couldnt help thinking. Okay! Everyone is here, lets start the class! Yoshida Ichiro walked in from the outside and briefly checked the number of people present. There was strong enthusiasm in his words. Then, without suspense, he found a very discordant name, the energetic student of Amogin J and Ng. Except for the only 10 years old student in Class 2 of the year, all the students sat upright. Name, what is going on? Yoshida Ichiros first impression of reputation can be said to be very good: serious in class, serious training, and redouble his efforts after school. All teachers will tolerate such students. Is it uncomfortable? no, it doesnt matter, Teacher. Ye Hans head slipped off his hand, he gave him a big meal, and then woke up a little. I can go to class, no questions. Although this is indeed unreliable, since the name says so, Yoshida Ichiro is not good. After all, in addition to six students, there are dozens of students. Lets discuss it in class first. So the whole morning theory class was conducted between sleeping and waking up. At lunchtime, Teacher lay directly on the Academys long table for a nap. This behavior puzzled Yoshida Ichiro and other students: Ye Han really didnt like this kind of students, so why did he go last night? In the afternoon, it is training. What do you think of him today? On the big tree not far from the Academy, Qimus ninja smiled at his partner next to him. He gave a positive evaluation of the name before. The other man squinted at him and said: Every time you do this, you already have an idea in your heart, but you must first me, and then you can convince me with your own conclusions. You Do you know this is shameful? That said, when he knew the temper of the other side, he was not really angry with Song Ti long ago. He replied: This boy practiced all night yesterday and he really succeeded in refining the chakras. However, I still havent found any reason to give him a high evaluation. Know that refining chakras is different from being able to use them well. And control the chakras. Without three to five days of hard training, he cannot reach the same level as his student. This time your analysis is in place! said the happy ninja, Although I thought he was good yesterday, but that doesnt mean I will look at him blindly. After all, you and I are both ninjas and naturally know what is going on. However, we should continue to monitor the situation. I know you will never completely agree with me to please me once. Another person rolled ones eyes and added, Actually, these are not important. What I want to know most now is why the tribe sent us to observe him. If such a child attached to our Qimu family is valuable Yes, bluntly, what else can he do? If its not worth it, just leave him there and mix with r, anyway, the family is not short of money now. Now we are asked to observe here. I am really unable to Things up and down are confused. It is said that this arrangement was made by the leader of the tribe, Lord Saitama. His partner held back a smile and analyzed seriously, You were right just now. What if. It is valuable, it is enough to be positive. If it is not valuable, it will be left to its own equipment. However, what if it does not fall into either of these two situations? I doubt that even adults like Saitama It is impossible to know the value of Ye Hanbais child so quickly after only one or two days of contact. So why did you send us to observe? A child is not worth wasting manpower. With this kind of promotion, the result is even more obvious to Ye Han. You mean Hearing this, another person sorted out the mess and said, As we see now, this child seems to have nothing outstanding. However, Taisho Lord What are the different guesses or expectations about him, so he sent us to get more information? Ninja, who spoke earlier, nodded and said, People in high positions are naturally different from us. Idea. We think that wasting human natural resources may not be a big deal for them. This child has been favored by our Qimu clan, and it can be said that he is half of Qimu clan. After a little pursuit, he can gain loyalty and more The important thing is that he is at least stimulated by the death of his parents. This is the wealth that our majority of people does not and will never want. Although he has not yet shown any special talents, he has grown up Taishos may have discovered something different from the ordinary person, so certain observations are understandable-he hasnt lost a lot of this, and the human potential is unpredictable. Who knows whether his careless behavior today will be the reason for his success? Maybe. Ninja has always held a negative opinion on the name, he sighed and said, then the two stopped talking and re-observed the naming situation. At this time, the student of the second class of the year has come to the Academy of Co. Field. The Academys cao field is the venue for all training activities. In order to meet these requirements, facilities are naturally available. Fujiwara hit one or nine of ten strokes, hitting the heart twice ,This is good. Next one, Kimura. The 6-year-old child one after another lined up for a simple evaluation. After that, they will start ZYU training and will be evaluated again at the end of the course. At this time, Yoshida Ichiro has registered the scores of more than a dozen students, and now it is finally his turn. This student is in class. I slept for a long time in the morning and took a nap at noon. Now he is much more awake. He took out his pain and stood outside the white line more than 10 meters away from the Scarecrow target, focusing on Staring at the only red heart. After a few seconds of rest, the right hand of the name suddenly broke free from the pain that was originally placed on the index finger. Strangely, the sound seemed a little different. Crunchy After the ground ding, there was a slight and continuous buzzing sound. The whole class was shocked: no doubt, even the target was not hit, but p> The bitter ones shouldnt be stuck on the wall! Yoshida Ichiro was also shocked, but he calmed down quickly and was a little surprised: it seems that the boy tried his best to extract the chakras yesterday, otherwise He wont do so much. However, the control is really bad enough As for the power displayed by the difficulty of inserting into the wall, he is not as surprised as the success of refining the chakras: average person It takes 3 to 5 days to refine the chakras and it succeeds overnight. Although he practiced all night, it really surprised him a bit. However, he was four years old than his student, which is enough to explain the pointed insertion The power of the wall. Although he still has a standard that surpasses ordinary people, compared with his peers, he has only a little advantage over Ye Hanxian. Next, no accidents happened. Ye Hans ten throws were all Hit the wall, which made Ye Han feel speechless. However, the power beyond all students also made the students who dont want to understand speechless. Finally, the most dazzling thing in the class is the future Fourth-Kage. PeopleYellow Flash Namikaze Minato. His left and right hands started at the same time, one finger tied to the other, and Shi came out at the same time. He finally impressed everyone. It can be said that he put the other ten streets almost in All aspects have been thrown off. The reason he said almost is that the 10-year-old child in todays class threw a force he cannot currently achieve, otherwise he will have to pierce a hole in the Scarecrows goal. This made Ye Hans idea of ??becoming stronger and stronger: He demanded that he must keep up with Namikaze Minato! After class, Yoshida Ichiro found a famous speaker and praised This helped Yoshidas hard work and good grades. Then, given the terrible control of the chakras by Yoshida Ichiro, he suggested that Yoshida practice stepping on the tree after school. Finally, he reminded Yoshida earnestly that its best to put a mat under the tree. /p> Even if Yoshida Ichiro does not say, he will do it himself. He is also the one who has met Huo Ying. As for the mat, let it go to hell: Kakashi didnt give them a mat while training Sasuke and Naruto. This is not without reason. If you dont cut off the enemys lightning current, you need to hurry up. If you still have cushions to prevent falls, Sasuke and Naruto may not have made such progress. Reputation, now what is lacking is time, the pursuit is speed, and the pain of falling-huh? Do you think this is the pain of the pediatrician? In short, although the performance of celebrities on this day is somewhat unexpected, it is still within the scope of the ordinary persons ability. The name of genius has nothing to do with the name. Keep watching. This is the final conclusion of the two Qimujia ninjas. .. Chapter 1253 At dusk, the afterglow of the sunset passes through the dense forest, bringing a little warmth to the forest that is about to be swallowed by darkness. On the top of one of the three trees on the periphery of the forest, stood a boy gasping for breath. This is the name of trying to cultivate chakra control. From that day on, Ye Han once again demonstrated his inhuman standard of ten shots and ten bullets in front of the class, and practiced Tree Climbing in the forest of Huo Yingyanyan in Muye Village after school every day. The specific method is to use the chakras at the end of the Academy, quickly run to the woods, and then immediately start Tree Climbing. Every time failure falls from the sky, the name uses various methods to avoid injury, such as stepping on another tree as a buffer when you fall, or stepping on the tree in front of it when you fall. There is really no way, you can also Push, move, and other unloading techniques are used to reduce the damage when landing-but then again, even if a name with steel skin really landed, it is not a big deal. Finally, at some point in the evening, Ye Han will use the chakras to quickly run home, prepare something to fill his stomach, and then concentrate the chakras by the way to digest food, and go to bed soon. In every aspect, celebrities try to use some methods to enhance their strength. Like running back and forth, it strengthens the body and chakras. After failing to climb the tree, various reactions were trained in many aspects, such as reaction ability, physical coordination, chakra control and unloading skills. Even when he finally returned home, he made full use of the limited time to accumulate celebrities. In short, the whole process is quite substantial and everything helps to strengthen. As for why he doesnt fight hard all night, Ye Han feels that this is a little more than what he can get: First of all, he is only 10 years old and is still in the stage of development and growth, so protect his body is very important. Second, the next day after one night, more time will be wasted and many meaningful things will be missed. Speaking of the previous overnight conversation, for a while, it was really hot-headed. After all, I have never felt the chakra before, so I have great psychological power to master it. Afterwards, Mr. Song felt that he should learn a lesson-he should act according to the law. Therefore, the current situation is that celebrities optimize their time allocation to the maximum extent and use their time to the maximum extent within their consideration: In Academy, there is no single teaching project, such as theory and training. After school, train yourself in all aspects according to the actual situation. The results are also quite satisfactory: the name in the Academy is increasing at a speed that everyone can see with their own eyes. On the fifth day of doing so, the name finally reached the top of a tree, more than 10 meters high. . This speed is not amazing, but it is not bad either. After all, Naruto and Sasuke in the original work trained for several days without a break. Ye Han achieved such results in only five hours after school, which is still worthy of recognition. Now, let us look at the pain of not throwing. The name resting on the top of the tree does not intend to relax like this. He took out two painful things from the bag he carried with him. Then, with one hand and the other, he waved goodbye to the opposite tree trunk from the pain. Dong! Ding! A deep voice and a crunching voice: the first one was in the center of the tree trunk, but the second one hit the first. Seeing this, Ye Han nodded slightly and expressed satisfaction: Now his bad throwing has basically reached the average level of the class, but there is still a big gap compared with top students like Feng Minato One finger cot and one finger cot are very poor, and all the fancy throws of Shi can hit the bullseye at the same time. I wish I could kill the enemy. Ye Han also didnt have much ideas to compare skills like Feng Minato. In Ye Hans view, throwing things like that is basically an artistic act, and it is also a practice of Song Ti. Who is better than the weasel, who is worse than the skill? But who saw Itachi eating this thing? No matter how hard you play, you cannot reach the shadow level. He jumped from the end of the tree one after another, only to see him pacing back and forth between the big trees not far in the jungle, buffering and finally landing safely. In the middle, he even stopped on a big tree with the latest technology, but the tree before pulling out did not continue to jump down. He looked at the sunset under the western half of the mountain, patted the dirt on his body, and ran home quickly. The Seven Mu Family, a large house north of the clan house. This big house is empty and uninhabited. There was only one old man sitting alone facing the sunset. In the last ray of light in the evening, he carefully looked at the pile of data in his hand with his old eyesight. The first page is printed with a boys head and the exact name. And the old man, of course, is the big tree. He eyes narrowed to read the text above and quickly browse irrelevant information. Finally, he focused on a paragraph of text and saw it read: Lei of the rescue team learned from Shiraz that night that before Yunrens Ueno brothers left, one of their younger brothers, Ueno, threw a X star, did not intend to take Kimura Takuyas life, but was eventually blocked by his son Kimuras name with his arm, and suffered only minor injuries Qimu Tatsuya was picking up the tobacco on the front wooden pole Pipe, squinted his old eyes, took a sip, enjoying the smoke ring. He read the article several times, nodded slightly, and said nothing. Obviously, Saitama, who is already interested in fame, is more interested in him. This paper records almost all the information about this name: In the first five years, this child has grown like a normal child. In the fifth year, he accidentally fell and became dementia. Until a few days ago, he seemed to have regained his sanity due to the stimulation Everything described above may be clearer than the name itself. Finally, Saitama put down the message, got up and left the room. After reading the information, he did not take any action against x. This famous experience is indeed very interesting for him, but it is far from enough to really arouse his interest or generate some ideas. Now all this has not reached the level of attracting his attention. Lets continue to look at it. This is the idea of ??two ninjas famous for observing, not the idea of ??Saitama Taisho. On the other side, the name of the person who came home first went to Chiyo Takeuchi, and then ran to Lin to tease her very cherished sister. Maybe it is because of her kin, Lin is very close to her brother, he cant spend too much time with her on this day. Sometimes, even if Chikungunya hugged Lin a few Chiyo, as long as Ye Han firstly came by, Lin would put his hands and feet in Ye Hans arms. All this made Ye Han very happy and satisfied. However, although every celebrity wants to maintain a close relationship with Jeremy Lin for a longer time, he can only force himself to put down his sister and continue long-term training. Of course, it was the same today. He coaxed Lin Ji for 20 minutes, and then rushed to the kitchen to prepare dinner-Chinyu Takeuchi only took care of Lin Ji, so these things must be done by himself. Cao Cao filled his stomach, and He Yehan came to the small courtyard. However, this is a little different from going to rest. He does not intend to concentrate the chakras now, but one step further to enhance his ability to control the chakras. I have to say that Qimu Clan does give celebrities preferential treatment. This is the small courtyard at the back of the house. There is also a rockery in the central pool. The scenery is pretty good. However, Ye Han didnt know how to appreciate these things. His interest in Tan Xiao is that he can train Water Surface Walking to one step further to strengthen his chakra control. Do as you say. When Xing came to the swimming pool, he tried to get out of the chakra attached to the bottom of his foot with his right foot and slowly stepped on it. wa! Suddenly, reputation lost its center of gravity and plunged into the swimming pool. damned, every training starts with a complete failure! When his name rose to the surface, he spat out, and simply complained: It seems that I really dont have any superability. However, Ye Han was not discouraged at all. He never thought he would be as happy as his ancestors. The rice should be eaten bit by bit, and things should be done bit by bit. I will make progress in hard work and accumulation. I have always believed this. Try to complete Water Surface Walking in less than the time required for successful Tree Climbing. After all, this is just intensive training. When I have some foundation, I must ask myself to do better! Ye Han thought, climbing up the river bank and continuing his Water Surface Walking training. .. Chapter 1254 Fujiwara, one shot, ten shots, three hearts. Not bad. First of all, it has improved. Kunai on the side of Academy co threw the training stadium, Yoshida Ichiro held a pen in one hand. With a book in one hand to register the students results, I encourage the two Next, Kimura name from time to time. As soon as Ichiro Yoshidas words fell, ten surprises sounded one after another, and then only the target of a scarecrow ten meters away was seen The red heart was stabbed ten times! Although the ten painless teams did not fully hit the heart of j and ng, they are not far away. At least, these hard-working teams have hit the key. In fact, the target was penetrated by a hole in the first shot, and the next nine shots basically penetrated the hole and penetrated the wall. This situation makes all the students in Class 2 a little nervous-they cant help thinking, if the other side is really a person who has been penetrated ten times by ten Xiuli swords. Oh! Great progress has been made, Ye Han. Ichiro Yoshida couldnt help but admire the performance, which was very different from a month ago. Yes, at this time, Chen Yehan had been in the Academy for a month, and that was the result of his unremitting efforts just now. In the past month, Chen Yehan studied hard and completed his training at Academy. After school, he continued his own training. From ignorance to successful extraction of the chakras, then train on the tree to increase the control of the chakras, then one step further practice Water Surface Walking, and then apply the enhanced training ability to practice, that is, to increase the level of pain without throwing. .. The progress step by step is stable. If the progress made little by little is not so Ye Hanxian, then todays thick accumulation and thinning hair finally arrived, which really surprised all the teachers and students in the class. However, Ye Han is very satisfied with the results of his efforts. Although he cant throw ten badminton at the same time like Namikaze Minato, but his level is now enough to surpass most students in the class-which was unthinkable when he first entered school. Next, Ye Han and the whole class participated in other training programs. Ye Hans achievements in these training programs were amazing: a month ago, he was basically the bottom of the class. Now he stood firmly in the middle. He is even one of the top places in many events such as long-distance running and long jump, even surpassing Namikaze Minatos first place! After an afternoon of training, all the students were speechless with the rocket-like pace of progress. In their hearts, admiration, jealousy, admiration, helplessness, unwillingness all kinds of feelings are mixed together, it is indescribable. Faced with such progress and achievements, even Namikaze Minato, who once stood firmly in the first place, could not help but read his name several times. In fact, his feeling at this time is also unspeakable. Although there are not too many negative emotions, this is the first time I have slight anxiety and fear of being caught up by others. More importantly, I have an incredible, curious and competitive mentality and want to participate in the competition. When he said his name, the initial excitement and excitement had passed. At this time, thinking about something that is very important for him and needs to be done by cao, that is-jump. Now there is a fact that cannot be ignored: Ye Han is 10 years old. Apart from the cases of Kakashi and Itachi, one can say that growth rates can actually be pursued-just like Namikaze Minato, who graduated from Ninja Academy Graduation at this age. The next Fourth-Kage Huo Ying and Jinsi Fleisch will graduate at the age of 10. This is a realistic speed that everyone can pursue. This also means that even if you are not as freak as Kakashi, when you graduate, you can still reach the top of the ninja pyramid. Although Ye Han never felt that it was too late to step on the path of a Jonin-after all, compared with a 6-7 years old child, a 10-year-old body is not that fragile and cant afford more High-intensity training, and the opportunity for rapid growth in the green CHN period is still in hand-he does not want to fall behind step by step. He hopes that he can have a standard to measure and work hard in this direction, or even surpass it. The standard he now sets is the growth rate of Namikaze Minato. He asked him to complete the Academy as soon as possible, and then become a real ninja. Then, there will be an era of both opportunities and risks. That was when he had high hopes and hoped to grow rapidly at that time! So, at this time, those who have obtained certain qualifications have included Leapfrogging in the research plan. Go home today, lower the training intensity, keep in shape, and Ye Hantian will ask for a jump! The name has been decided. Therefore, this name did not stay at the Academy to practice throwing Captain sailor like other seven flowers after school, but went straight home. After an hour of heat preservation training, Lin hurried to Lins side in the name of filling his stomach. This time is about the same as the past 8:30, the sleepy baby is already asleep. Lin curled up in the cradle, clenching his gentle hands into fists, pouting his small mouth, and occasionally smashed twice. She looks cute. Ye Hanze lay beside Lin, propped his head with his right hand, smiling unconsciously at his sister. Chiyo Takeuchi has fallen asleep in the side room. Only He Yehan and Lin are left in this room. This is also the first time He Yehan exercises regularly. Although Lin has fallen asleep, he is still alone with Lin quietly. In the quiet room, looking Lin, Ye Hans thoughts drifted away. He thought of his parents who had left-Takuya Kimura and Suzuki. He recalled the time after transmigrated, those dementia memories. Thinking about it, he shed tears in silence with a smile on his face. Thinking of the pain in his parents and the happiness of the sister in front of him, he smiled and shed tears, not to mention extreme sadness, not to mention happiness and joy, but just an indescribable emotion. Such as sadness. Dad, mom, how is your side? You can rest assured that I am working hard and will work harder in the future. I will live according to your wishes, I will not let you down. I will be happy, happy, dont worry. I will try my best to master the power of fearlessness and protect everything I cherish. I will never let my sister suffer any harm! The clear light from Ye Hanliangs Moon outside the window flows into the room, vaguely covering the two brothers and sisters. She seemed to hear Ye Hanxins thoughts and witnessed this passage-like a promise and an oath. Or, a power. P.S.: In fact, I have always wanted to express the famous character Song Ti xng, his emphasis on emotions and the heavy past experience. However, my skills are not enough, I am a little ashamed. The last sentence is changed from Avenger alliance to Avenger alliance. I think the last words the S.H.I.E.L.D. boss said to the senator are very beautiful. The last two words are: a question. committed to. Haha. I just saw the Hokage update, there is indeed a way to live, haha, live brother V5! .. Chapter 1255 Jump Sitting in his office, Ichiro Yoshida unconsciously lowered his chin before his eyes, whispered when he heard the students arrive early. Student like him is naturally a name. After making a firm resolution yesterday, he came to the Academy early in the morning and told Ichiro Yoshida that he wanted to skip class. As for the reason why he came so early, he was afraid of skipping grades, which was a bit embarrassing when his students knew about it. In fact, this is his worry, or it is too serious. You should know that in the current war period, there are also many Academy skipping classes, which is not uncommon. People basically treat it as a common thing. Few people will alienate them because their students are one step faster than them, let alone a 10-year-old child born a year ago Its really possible to jump back in the name of your strength Yoshida Ichiro just hesitated for a while, and then said, Anyway, its up to your own decision. Have you considered all aspects and then decided to jump down? Hearing this kind of question, there is one The name of the long-term plan is of course, Yes! Un. Ichiro Yoshida nodded, and then stood up from his seat. Well, you come with me. Seeing that Yoshida Ichiro had already set off, his name naturally followed. It didnt take long for the two to come to Yamadas one-year education director. As a student teacher, Ichiro Yoshida is naturally unlikely to become an examiner for the entrance examination. The same is true for the entire Academy: if the student makes a placement request or the teacher makes placement recommendations to the student, and the student agrees, the students teacher should submit a copy of the sound leaf to the grade director, and the student can only be placed after the director passes the exam. In short, after Ichiro Yoshida explained his purpose to Yamada Ben and briefly introduced his name and Yamada Ben, Yamada Ben (Yamada Ben) directly took this name for testing. Yamada Ben has many years of experience. Education experience, already familiar with various Academy affairs. Playing truant is no big deal. If you graduate early, you may have to be more serious, such as choosing an examiner and taking a comprehensive test, but there is no need to skip school. After all, the entire six-year education of the Academy is just for students to have some basic qualities of ninja and lay the foundation. If you have difficulty skipping grades, how will the graduation exam be completed? Do you think you can graduate only if you are tolerant and tolerant? So, the name was completely speechless after the jump test, which made the name a bit uncomfortable and showed its true face-this is the same as normal training, but the standard is higher. As a result, the examiner of this exam, Director Yamada, is doing his best to give full play to the best level of long-distance running, sprinting, jumping, push-ups, sit-ups, weightlifting, throwing and other items commonly taught by Ichiro Yoshida Later, he simply wrote pass on his leapfrog application form. But then again, although the evaluation is simpler than the famous imagination, it is not lax. Because in fact, although its exam content is very common, its requirements are enough to wipe out the vast majority of students in the class-the exam requires exam candidates to reach the excellent level in each of dozens of exam items. What is the concept of excellent? In any case, the students in the second class of the year where the famous students are located can basically achieve qualified in every project. Among them, the majority of people can get good in more than 10 projects, while only more than 10 people can get excellent in dozens of projects. As for all excellent projects, except for the famous ones, only two or three people in Namikaze Minato can do it. Of course, the difficulty of crossing is different from the difficulty of upgrading. If you accumulate and upgrade according to the normal time, the student can upgrade, as long as 80% of the projects can get good, so the best student can successfully skip the level. After the exam, Yamada walked up to the famous student and smiled. Yes, loving student, your ability has passed this jump test. Congratulations on getting into the Second Year. Thank you! After the exam content came out, he was already famous for his confidence Up. After hearing the news of success, he couldnt help feeling a little excited and bowed excitedly to thank him. Haha. Yamada said happily: Keep working hard, I hope you will successfully skip the grade just one month after enrolling, and give me more surprises! Not yet clear Is this an advance gesture to potential students, or is it just a teachers eager expectation of students. However, as a person, in fact, when he was in his 20s, I seemed to have a feeling of returning to his previous student era. Thinking of this, his initially excited name calmed down. He smiled and replied simply: Yes. Yamada, who was not surprised by this, smiled again, and then patted Yoshidas shoulder twice to signal him to go to the office after finishing the work. Yoshida Ichiro passed the exam successfully, and both the Teacher and the student are very happy. With this kind of excitement, Ichiro Yoshida handled the work of shifting one after another efficiently-only in the morning, Ichiro Yoshida had communicated all aspects of the situation and sent the previous second shift to Yu Nakamura. Three professors five classes a year On the other hand. Namikaze Minato arrived at the Academy 20 minutes earlier than usual, just like going to thunder. However, to his surprise, the name that he had arrived at the training stadium for training earlier did not appear in his usual training location, but he didnt think much about it. Maybe he practiced late yesterday and got up a bit late today Namikaze Minato guessed this way. Naturally he would not be evil intently speculating that if he gets the first place in the class, he Will relax. However, the truth will be revealed in 20 minutes for Akatsuki. Because Yoshida knew that he could not take off while trying to help the students arrange their positions this morning, he called a colleague in advance to take over the course. When a colleague comes to take over the class, the second class student will naturally have a reason for one year. So the substitute teacher explained this promotion in detail one after another, and by the way also educated the students in the class, half of the students urged them to work harder. After hearing this, Namikaze Minatos calm heart finally changed. From the beginning, the 10-year-old student entered the class from the bottom of the class, grew step by step, and was promoted to the top of the class. So far, he has successfully entered the class. His famous experience has greatly influenced Namikaze Minato, a gentle and talented student, who always doesnt like to compare with others. For the first time in his life, he felt surpassed by others. For the first time in his life, he wanted to compete with others and compare that person with others! That person is my name. He, Namikaze Minato, began to wake up to be a strong man. Namikaze Minatos blood has erupted on spark. At noon when he heard about the success of early enrollment and became a student in Class 2 and Class 5, his blood was boiling. I want to dance too! This 6-year-old boy, who has always been very gentle with x, has been gradually replaced by his incomparable fighting spirit. He is full of determination: Class 5, Class 2, Kimuras name, wait for me! .. Chapter 1256 Okay, students, calm down. In the classroom of Class 5 of Academy 2, Kenji Nakamura on the podium patted the podium and said in the loudest voice, Today, our class A new student has been added. Now he is welcome to introduce himself on stage with applause! When Nakamuras words came out, the whole class was dumbfounded: Why? I just got a jumper yesterday. Why are there more people today? Even if you are skipping classes, we do not have that many classes in Second Year. It was the 10-year-old boy who jumped into the classroom yesterday that made the students think like this: Ye Han. At this moment, he couldnt help but look up at the door, which was sitting in the back row quietly reading. As a freshman, he is more interested in such things than other students. Only when the classroom door opened, a handsome boy came in. In the morning light, his golden hair looked like a little sun, which made people feel warm and cut unconsciously. He stepped onto the stage and glanced from left to right. When he saw the name, he immediately stopped and laughed. Then he turned his head and looked ahead. The clear voice said: Hello everyone, my name is Namikaze Minato. I came here today from Class 2 of the year. I am very happy to be a member of Class 5 Yes, Namikaze Minato is the new skipping student in Class 5 of the second year! Yesterday, Namikaze Minato knew that he had reached the high-level class, so she came to apply for the high-level class early in the morning. Under the leadership of Yoshida Ichiro, who felt a little strange, he passed the high-level test in just two and a half hours. Since then, he insisted on joining Class 5 for two years. As a top student who has always been valued by the Academy, his request was quickly accepted. All these have led to the above scenario. He is very confused about the name: Namikaze Minato is 6 years old for enrollment and 10 years old for graduation. So, he jumped twice. However, when I was in Class 2 for a year, I didnt seem to feel that this guy had any desire to skip a grade. In addition, he just got promoted yesterday and went with him, and even greeted Xing on the platform. This is very interesting Maybe this boy came by himself? A thought that seemed absurd to him suddenly appeared in Ye Hans mind. However, slowly thinking about it, he felt that it was the same thing more and more. Interesting. The famous and elusive person thought with a tilted mouth, Do you want to compete with me? It is just what I want, and there will be a flash of light in the future. Sure enough, after introducing herself, Namikaze Minato went straight to the names of the people next to him and sat on his left. In this case, I originally wanted the future celebrity blogger Minato to play at the same table, but the name also confirmed his own guess. Look for me? Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato just sat down, and Ye Han looked at Xinxin with a strange smile and said. And Namikaze Minato, also known as such a strange action to startled. However, this is also an instant matter. Who are they? Even if they are still young, in the future Fourth-Kage, those who will receive perfect evaluation from Jiraiya are not qualified. The surprised eyes were replaced by the usual indifference before they could see their real names. Then they smiled gently: Yes, students, you are now my first definite competitive opponent. I hope we can make progress together! Listen to Namikaze Minato, the name is not one A warm heart. This is very generous. Although Liang Lei originally carried some auras that looked like scenery, Namikaze Minatos words made people feel very sincere. There are seven points of sincerity, two points of friendship, and a little bit of pride in Philions words. This name has not been shaken by the spirit of jng, saying: Okay! I still have a certain gap with you, but I will catch up soon. Fuck you, surpass you! Namikaze Minato, you must be careful. Then let us see who will win this game! Although these famous words are not as soft or even a bit harsh as Namikaze Minato , But they are also open and honest, and they have received the attention of Namikaze Minato. Of course, these words were quietly said by Ye Han Namikaze Minato. Otherwise, it will disrupt the classroom or be heard by other students. The result will not be great. After the simple declaration of war, the two smiled at each other, then sat down, looked back at the front, and learned the lesson Teacher taught today. When Namikaze Minato interjected, it was already the third class after a long break, so Yehan He and he took the second class seriously in the morning. After lunch, this is the usual practice training. Ye Han, Yehan, you came a day earlier than me and saw the level of Second Year. How do you feel? After being together for a morning, two men who somewhat admired the other side quickly established A certain friendship. No, Namikaze Minato took this name and walked behind the whole class of students and quietly said the name. Because such questions are not easy for freshmen to hear, Namikaze Minato looks a little sneaky now. looked such a Namikaze Minato, his name was not amused, but he replied, Thats it. You may feel worse than you expected. This reputation Ye Han did not exaggerate Or false. It is necessary to know that both he and Feng Bo Minato are top students and must achieve excellent results in all projects before they can pass the exam to enter the next grade. However, usually accumulated and upgraded students only need to achieve good results in 80% of the projects. The difference between the two is not trivial. In short, most of Ye Hanbofeng Minatos second class students in the previous year were able to pass this standard for normal promotion, so the so-called Second Year student can almost be said to have grown up for a year, and there is no significant difference between them. . Therefore, top students like Ye Hanbofeng Minato are still good students when they are born in the Second Year. Of course, the gap between similar grades is not big, but it still exists, so there is still a qualitative difference between one-year students and six-year students, otherwise the Academys six-year education would be too lacking used. After listening to this famous saying, Namikaze Minato was not convinced at first, because he also estimated that the level of two-year students would be higher than that of one-year students. But soon, the training that has already started on the other side confirmed a famous saying: Look at the students who did their best. Namikaze Minato also knows their level: in general, they are indeed older than a year, but still not as good as them. Yourself. However, all classes will have one or two top students, and the fifth class of the second year is no exception. The most famous Watanabe and Ito are not worse than them, and may even be better than their names. This naturally attracted the special attention of Ye Hanbo and Feng Shui. Dont just watch, lets go together! After observing for a while, he woke up while still considering Namikaze Minatos name and said. No title! When Namikaze Minato heard this, he was full of fighting spirit. He kept up with his already famous pace and put himself in Second Year training. .. Chapter 1257 Another two months have passed. In these two months, Namikaze Minato and Ye Han successfully jumped again. They are all assigned to the second class of the third grade, and gradually gain a foothold in the third grade. Some people may: The first year of advance placement requires excellent, and excellent is the highest level. How about the advance placement of Second Year? If it is still a test training program, isnt it the same as the requirements? Can a one-year-old student who is excellent in all projects jump directly to sixth grade? This is definitely not the case. In fact, although the ratings of unqualified, qualified, good and excellent for different ranks are the same, the rating standards are slightly different. For example, in a one-year growth running project, the student should run one kilometer in some hours and five kilometers in 18 minutes. Only in this way can this show be considered excellent. For the excellence of the two-year growth run, the one-kilometer run should be completed in 1 minute and 45 seconds, and the 5000-meter run should be completed in 17 minutes. Therefore, the exams from grade one to grade six were not passed. Because of this situation, even the top students of the first year and the top students of the Second Year have made great efforts to successfully enter the third grade. Namikaze Minato and the other two countries have also made great efforts. By the third grade, these two people are no longer so prominent, but firmly in the upper middle and upper reaches. However, they also have their own advantages. Like Namikaze Minato, he has not been able to throw so far, and because of his age, he has an advantage in sports that rely mainly on physical fitness. At this speed, although the name is a bit too slow, I am not too dissatisfied, but occasionally I cant imagine how Kakashi graduated when he was 5 years old. Ye Han, are you ready? After a day of training, there are only a few people left in the training stadium, and Namikaze Minato stayed with two other people and continued to work hard in the training stadium Throw. Namikaze Minato waved his hands, staring straight ahead, and said. The name on one side is the same, the hand didnt continuously hush and the head didnt deflect, and he replied, I have almost no questions. It has been more than a month since I jumped to third grade. I think I should Pass the training exam. However, I can hear that when I jump from third grade to fourth grade, I have to test theoretical level. I am not afraid, but I am afraid of the Minato incident. Hehe, its hard to tell. After two months of getting along and competing, Ye Hanbofeng Minato really became a friend and an opponent. Ye Hanbo naturally called himself the Minato Incident, a more relevant name. It is precisely because the two are familiar with each other that they mocked the Minato incident. Swish-wish! The intensity of this pain is obviously much stronger than the previous few times. The voice of surprise roared, and the painful voice that finally penetrated the Scarecrow target was clearly audible. After the Minato incident, she said painfully: cracking a joke, I went to the third grade faster than you, and the fourth grade is no exception. The theory level test is not a question at all, but you, be careful not to fail the test! This vicious sentence seems to subvert the usual image of the Minato incident. When he said this for the first time, his reputation was a bit shocked, but then he was relieved. After all, the Minato incident was only a 6-year-old child at the time, and the calm and peaceful XE-NG has not yet decided. In addition, it is true that brothers say malicious things to each other. As for the words of these two individuals, there is a basis. First of all, although he went to school a few months late, the indescribable test-oriented education of his previous life helped him. This person who has listened carefully, stands in an invincible position in theoretical knowledge. Therefore, he has no pressure on the theoretical proficiency test required by grades 3 to 4, and can ridicule Namikaze Minato, a 6-year-old child who often skips grades and is poor in knowledge. As far as the Minato incident is concerned, he does have ninja talent, but celebrities do not. In terms of true ninja ability, he is still better than celebrities. At his current level, he can pass the training plan test, but reputation is still a bit risky. In general, due to the newly added theoretical level test, the Minato incident, which was once a stable name, now has its weaknesses. In this way, both of them have their own advantages. It can also be said that they caught up with the Minato incident earlier than expected. Of course, Ye Hans catch up with Ye Hanbai is not exactly the same as the Minato incident. Well, lets see who can win! After the last round of voting, the contestants said that todays after-school training has ended, and the original fighting posture has returned to normal. Im here today. Ye Hantian, I will apply for early admission to see how you will react when you enter the fourth grade! You are too worried. Over there, the Minato incident is also complete. Up training. Considering such a thing is a waste of time, because it wont happen at all. Even if you Ye Hantian successfully enter the fourth grade, you can only see me sitting there early. Heard here, The famous man was speechless: Is this really Namikaze Minato? Look at this proverb. In the past two months, the Minato incident near Mexico has developed very rapidly. After the failure, this was blamed on rookie Kimura. The guy went home in frustration. The next day, both opponents rushed to the Teachers office in Class 3 and Class 2. After doing a simple Shengyehan, they did not ask the two people who thought they had completed the leapfrog procedure to go directly to the training stadium to take part in the test, but first conducted a theoretical level assessment. In this way, two people who are eager to pass earlier than the other will soon Ye Hanbai. If the ninjas ability is tested first, such a tiring game will be very detrimental to the true level of written examination. In this way, under the supervision of the third-grade director, the two first took part in a one-hour theoretical level test, and then took part in the training project test together. When the director got the test results of the training program together, the written test results that had already come out on the other side were also communicated: Passed! The next thing is very simple. At the request of the two, the grade director simply approved the harmless suggestion for the two to join the first and fourth classes. In the afternoon, Namikaze Minato and Kimura in Class 3 and Class 2 had been training in the gym with freshmen in Class 1 in the previous day. Since then, the name after the Minato incident even has a rank. Although there is a lot of moisture, the name believes that this momentum will continue-he must surpass Namikaze Minato-opponent and powerful opponent-this is an undefeated legend in the future. Although this pair of friends and opponent are constantly competing and improving, the continent that has started World War II is even more unstable. At the frontline, Saimu Sumo led Kono Ninja all the way into the Land-of-Wind interior, making Sarin Village suffering from the strong pressure from Hatake Sakumo. However, in fact, the situation in Makino Village, which is almost invincible in terms of sand tolerance, is not optimistic. At the same time, the four people endured the war in the village, and Yohei Kono went home again, causing great discomfort. In the First World War with Hanzo, Oromoru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade Ji had not been called the Three Hidden Ninjas, nor did they become the only benchmark ninja in a while. So for the other three enduring the battle in the village, Kono could not send a powerful ninja in. Ren Yan and Yunren did a good job over there. Although they are strong and have great ambitions as village chiefs, they are also fighting with each other, but they cannot concentrate on dealing with Kono, so the two battlefields are not serious. But Mist Ninja is in trouble. Although their strength is similar, the name Blood Mist Ninja is not white. During this period, they were extremely bloody and violent, making them extremely destructive. More importantly, they were fixed on the most fertile fire ground on the mainland, and the gathering of rural troops to attack Kono was suffocating Kono who was attacking the scoring soldiers! In short, the current situation is very complicated, very dangerous, and very delicate. All the patience villages are under great pressure, but at the same time they have gained many benefits in the war. It is foreseeable that this balance will result in the war not ending in a short period of time unless there is a sudden emergence of forces that can reverse the situation. The most powerful but at the same time the most dangerous Kono basically survived by disrupting the situation-even if it is stronger, if it faces the four Ninja Village as a whole, it will be a rapidly devastating life. Now it can only continue to find ways to strengthen the other four Ninja Village, especially the contradiction between Shinin and Cloud Ninja, to save yourself. It is this awkward situation that forces Makino Village, which should have been a purely military organization, to frequently adopt strategies and go further and further on the political road. It also cultivated the militant faction represented by the regiment Zai, who like to play politics and pursue powerful forces. The powerful Makino Village seems to feel a bit unstable. The consumption of frontline troops has also consumed Muyes savings and internal information over the years. If it does reach that point, the Academy will be pushed to the foreground: the students who are defined as reservists by the upper layer will go to battlefield in advance. The war seems to be getting closer and closer to the famous Minato incident P.S.: Kishimoto doesnt seem to have Ye Hanque expressing that he will endure World War II. Even if he does, I think if he doesnt look through the internet several times, he will be in trouble. Therefore, I will write a story about the Second World War based on my background. Or because you are afraid of trouble, there may be a lot of data set by yourself. Of course, if there are serious defects, please correct them. .. Chapter 1258 In the afternoon, the co field of the Academy. Well, students, today Teacher is going to teach you a new technique for tolerance-double your body! In front of Class 4, Teacher Koyama Jiro shouted to the neat team. After speaking, he seemed to think of something again. He said to the two new students on the left in the last row, Minato incident, name, you must understand the progress of the class before joining the class. If you like after school, Teacher I will help you make up the lesson. Name and Minato looked at each other after hearing the words, and then turned around and agreed with Kojiroyama with a smile. When Ye Han first entered the Academy, the Academy had been in operation for two months, and then more than two months. In short, this is more than four months. The Ye Han and Minato incident jumped to the fourth grade at this time. Of course, compared with other students, they missed a lot of lessons. Especially after entering the fourth grade, for the students who passed the double-standard screening of the ninja ability test and theoretical level test, the Academy has started the ninja teaching course, and before the He Yehan and Minato incident, other four-year students had learned to separate and Transformation, this is why Koyama Jiro said before that he would make up lessons for the two. As for the study time of the Academy, it stipulates that once you sign up, you will only have one day after school and you will have one and a half days off each week with Z Song Ti. Monthly vacation doesnt exist, especially the famous summer vacation and winter vacation in the past. Therefore, the Academy is still teaching in April and a half. I am not dissatisfied with the different names experienced in previous life. Ninja is a respected profession in this world, so if it asks you to pay more, you dont have to complain. More importantly, this is just simple training at this time. If this is intolerable, what if R becomes a real ninja? At this moment, it is not cao training, but losing my mind on battlefield! Koyama Jiro is obviously a straightforward person. As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly entered the topic and began to introduce bodydouble and teaching methods to the whole class of students. I saw that the professor turned over his body and listened to Teacher attentively a hundred times-although the foundation is not strong, it is actually not compatible with xeng, it can be said to be a life-saving magic! The technique of body substitute is actually very simple, it is the communication between people and things. This is a bit like a high-quality mask, but it is different from the use of chakras. It is not difficult to learn and use, but to really play its role, ninja needs long-term training to gain proficiency. Frankly speaking, practice makes perfect. Because the technical difficulty of the substitute is not high, it is almost the simplest endurance technique, which is simpler than the body division and transformation. Therefore, all students in Class 4 and Class 1 learn quickly, especially the famous name of Chakra and Minato Incident, both of which learn the fastest. Seeing this scene, some students in Class 4 and Class 1 were a little unhappy, and Teacher Koyama Jiro nodded silently. When the whole class mastered the double size, it took more than three hours, almost the entire afternoon training time. Seeing that time is running out, Kojiroyama simply let the students study on their own, but can leave the Academy and go home after school. When the other three or two students in the class of four years cheered and asked to go to cao to practice their favorite project, Kojiro Hill walked to the name and Minato, who had already stood ready, nodded slightly, as if he was straightforward. I said more, and directly told the knowledge of transformation. Transformation technology is one of the three-body technology that we are familiar with. Maybe it is not as practical as the double body technology, but it cannot be underestimated. Koyama faces a big and a small Two children, to put it mildly, lurking, spying, hiding, and running away. In many other situations, this simple patience technique can play a huge role. As far as I know, his essence is to hide or even eliminate his own information. , To change the situation between the enemy and ourselves, let the enemy Ye Han and I dark, let us take the initiative to attack. Therefore, in principle, the effect we can achieve through the body segmentation technology should be guided by this direction. In doing so, we can gain an advantage. This advantage may be the difference between life and death! When I heard Koyama Jiros words, my name was a slight nod to the last sentence. After listening to his specific analysis, the eyes of my name were shocked: these words are very concise, but they are also very j and ngbi. Said that although I have always claimed to be cautious and considerate, I think I have faced the basic ninja like the three-body technique, but before hearing Teachers analysis, I never thought that a small transformation technique could perform so much effect. The direction given by Koyama Jiros words is very Ye Hanque, which makes the famous re-examination of this little ninja skill, and also very helpful for famous beginners to master this new ninja skill and best play its role. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, in the manga of the pre-life Kishimoto, in addition to the body double technique, the three-body technique has not been played many times, even several times. It is easy to be broken by some bosses, which naturally makes the idea of ??fame more or less constrained. Koyama Jiro briefly introduced the technical role of body substitutes, and talked about his own experience, and then officially started teaching. The body double is also used as the most basic ninja, and the transformation is quite simple. The main thijng is still the use of chakras. He can control the chakras with j and ng. With a little imagination, everything is easy. So this ninja didnt take much time for two people, but it only took one hour at most. The He YehanMinato incident is the second ninja in his life transformation. Seeing that these two students learn very quickly, Koyama Jiro was also praised: After all, he jumped very high, especially since the first grade. His quality is really good. On the other hand, when I first came into contact with Ninjutsu, I understood the names of two Ninjutsu and Minato incidents in one day. Naturally, I am very excited. I am still fiddling with the few chakras I have left, changing endlessly from one place to another. Well, Yehan Yehan, the Minato incident, you two are fine. You have exceeded my plan. Koyama Jiro smiled at the two boys who were still torturing themselves in the chakras. Say: Although it is not too late, your chakras are not allowed to train anymore, so let us wait until Ye Hantian to learn this technique. Yes, sir! In this regard, He Yehan and Minato have no opinion. Although it is only half an hour away from the Academy at this time, it is still too early for them to go home, but since their bodies and chakras are close to their limits, there is no need to force themselves to do nothing. Moreover, they have over-completed the mission? What Takuya can learn is no big deal postponing to Ye Hantian. For the two students who have joined the class, Xiaoshan Ji Ruoma smiled and ordered them to leave, and He Yehan and Minato also had a short break during the incident. At the same time, some of them said goodbye to each other and went home without saying much. Looked half of his face sinking in the sunset, walking on the road, his name cho fluctuates: today he finally learned to be patient. He seemed very close to the real ninja, just in front of the visible, reaching out to touch it. His goal is the same! In the last afterglow, I walked into the house. My name is still simply to complete the chores in life, but I did not rest, but came to the small courtyard to continue practicing the two new ninja skills I learned today. After dinner, after spending a quarter of an hour digesting and refining the name of the chakras, the health and the chakras are restored. In this way, he certainly will not waste precious time, but seize every minute to increase his strength. In addition, it is very necessary and more meaningful than practicing other courses again, such as hard work. After all, those already have a certain foundation, and the dualization and transformation of the body is still new to todays research. At the same time, these two technologies are very focused on proficiency. As the Moon sinks, the Moon rises, and the reputation advances step by step. .. Chapter 1259 Minato incident, how did you use the two ninja techniques you learned yesterday? Before the first class, He Yehan and Minato ended their practice at Gao Stadium and came to the classroom on the spot. As soon as he sat down, Ye Han leaned over to Minato on the left and said in a low voice. Not bad. Minato Incident (Watergate) took out the textbook he wanted from his backpack and replied softly, The transformation technique is not bad, but the body doubling technique is even worse. The accumulation of proficiency does not require much I have been practicing for a long time, and I cant do it for the time being. Ye Han nodded and said, Indeed, my situation is very similar. There are basically no problems in the transformation technique. Only by improving it in practice Reduce his own defects. And the body is doubled, the effect of confusion is basically achieved, too slow In this way, because he was worried about the Teacher on the stage, he suddenly heard that the student in the front row seemed to What are you talking about. Hey, cool, have you heard? There is a new student in the first grade. In the first row of the hall, his student Guan Gucci lowered his voice and said to his deskmate Liang Xiangyuan, Sneaky, as if he really had some big secret. Xiangyuan gave him a cold look, and said angrily: Whats so strange about this? Its not that I havent seen a student join a class. I despise you for not seeing it. Guan Gucci was excited by his words. His appearance was still cautious, but his voice raised unconsciously three times. He said: Of course I wont talk-nonsense with you. The freshman who came in yesterday heard that she is a whirlpool girl with strange red hair-how do you say this whirlpool country came to our Kono Before Guan Guchi finished speaking, Koyama Jiros blackboard brush on the stage directly shot Shi , and J and jng accurately hit Guan Guchi on the head. Then he played shto Sumiharas cold forehead, beating them both almost at the same time, and then suppressed it. What is it like to talk in class? Huh?! Koyama Jiro stared at him and yelled. This is a time of war. The Teachers of Academy (NinjaSchool) are not as easy-going as Naruto. They have classes later, and Xiaoshan Jiromata is particularly strict in Teachers. Seeing such a gloomy Yama, Guan Guji and Xiangyuanhan shuddered and immediately sat down. Even the back row just said the name, Minato was also nervous and straightened up. Seeing that the students are respecting and listening, Koyama Jiro nodded, signaled to uncover in advance, and then turned to continue the class. Seeing that Koyama Jiro was no longer being investigated, the two criminals breathed a sigh of relief, and the names behind them were not concentrated in the class as usual. Because of their words, he now has an idea in his mind that has nothing to do with the classroom: listening to Gu Chis words, it seems that a group of red-haired girls have been inserted into the classroom for a year. Not surprisingly, this girl should be Uzumaki Kushina, who came to Kono to act as a human force. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help feeling a little headache: Without his participation and influence, Namikaze Minato would still be in the second class for one year at this time, and Uzumaki Kushina is expected to enter the second class within a year. , Will meet with him at this time. Although it was not love at first sight, at least the two met. After two encounters, another hero came to save and the Fourth-Kage family was established. But the question is, now this little Kinsale is sitting next to him, in class four! If it is allowed to continue, the Minato incident may not have much overlap with Uzumaki Kushina. Without contact and understanding, there would be no such thing as the Minato incident. Use red-haired as a clue to catch up with Yunren and rescue Jiu Xinnai. There will be no Naruto or anything else, and the plot will not change into anything! Although it is integrated into the world, it does not mean that the name will casually abandon the prophet, which is the greatest cheat function of travelers. Naruto is Huo Yings main character and the most important part. This will not go wrong. If the future name cannot reach the level of absolute invincibility, and the plot is lost, the impact must be catastrophic xng, because no one can stop ALFYs monthly ophthalmology plan or solve the big problem of uchihamadara. Thinking of this, the eyebrows of the name almost broke, and he really couldnt think of a good way. Ding Lingling A little harsh ringing rang, Koyama Jiro also put down the chalk to signal the end of get out of class. The class yelled to relax and play with friends. Excuse me! Im too lazy to think about it. Ill go see it first. Ye Han put down his confused thoughts, pulled up the Minato incident, and went out, Go, Minato incident, lets go see See what Chi Zijian said to the first-year student. After the Minato incident was torn off the name abnormally, there was no response for a while, and he said in horror: What? Did you hear what the front row said? The whirlpool man, a little curious, what do you think? On the road, Ye Han suddenly gave a reason and said naturally. Uhoh. The Minato incident is still a bit messy, so follow along. The distance from Class 1 of Grade 4 to Class 2 of Grade 1 is not far away. Not long ago, two people in Class Two of Grade One were very familiar with this. Twosome minutes later, they walked to the front of the classroom. As soon as the classroom door opened, I saw three or three familiar faces inside, chatting and farting together. They noticed some movement on the door of the classroom and turned around to look at it. Seeing the Ye Han and Minato incidents, they all laughed, and a few more familiar people stepped forward to greet them directly. Minato incident, name, why are you here? Asai approached. He is a student in Class 2 and knows each other very well, so it is very convenient for him to say a few words. As for the Minato incident, the whole class knew him well. Nothing. I just heard that you have a new student here. Come and have a look. Seeing that he was a good friend, Ye Han said with a smile. When I heard this name, Chao Tians smile suddenly became a bit stiff, as if I could not say anything for a while. I find it a bit strange. I just looked at the classroom without looking carefully, and finally found a girl with red long hair in the upper right corner of the last row of the classroom. Why didnt you expect this Seeing this situation, Luo Xiang guessed seven or eight points: Initially, the students who participated in this class were not very popular. At that time, the Academy was only two months old and it was relatively easy to integrate into a class. It has been more than four months since then, so it will be more difficult for another student to join the class and become a student with his student, and it will take some time. But more importantly is another point: Kushinanas red hair. However, Ye Han remembers that in the original work, Jiu Xina was very lonely and sad, because this red hair was often bullied by her students. It is estimated that this is the reason for the current situation. There was no Minato incident, and maybe the second class of the year was even more intolerant and tolerant of her. Name, is that girl? Minato responded quickly to the incident. Seeing the only fresh face in the classroom, he almost knew the situation of her situation it didnt seem very good. The Minato incident approached Ye Han, and Ye Han spoke in a low voice because he didnt want other students to hear it. That would cause some troubles for unfathomable mystery. Its true that he turned his head and smiled. Whats wrong? Minato incident, can you bear to see her like this? Seeing the Minato incident appearing on its own, Ye Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, Ben Singer of the Minato incident did it, otherwise he really doesnt know what to do next. But now , This is almost a question that goes with the flow, very simple. Sure enough, the Minato incident went to the red-haired girl and said: Are you a new student in the class? I recently saw someone questioning. The red-haired girl raised her head and buried her head in her arms. However, it is estimated that she is still very sensitive and attitude Not great. Yes, what can I do for you? In this regard, the Minato incident (Watergate) also Ye Hanbai, most of them came to a new environment and were not accepted by others, which caused great harm to her, so They use repulsion to protect themselves. Nothing, just want to meet. My name is Namikaze Minato, how about you? Minato laughed. His surname made him very frank and secret. His smile was contagious and made people feel unconsciously warm. Heard of the Minato incident, the red-haired girl came Kono Shi was very depressed and depressed. She was moved almost to tears. Holding back the tears, she still pretended to be careless and said, Oh, Namikaze Minato. Listen, this ladys name is Uzumaki Kushina, you can call me Kushina. After receiving Kushinanas reply, Minato was not at all angry about the incident. He still smiled and said, Well, Kushinano, its nice to meet you. Speaking, she stretched out her hand to Jiu Kushina. Jiu Kushina cold makes people unconsciously blush on her face, and then she also stretched out her hand to hold Minato . Minato held Jiuxinas hand and did not let go. He led Jiu Xinna out from behind, led her to introduce and chat with the student one after another, and finally returned to Ye Hanye Hans side, at the door of the classroom, let her know Ye Han, Yehan and Asahiki. When they met Jiu Xinna, Ye Hanxin smiled secretly: They now know the other side better than before. . Ye Hanxin couldnt help but laugh when seeing Jiu Xinnais weak and embarrassed look. .. Chapter 1260 In the east, the sun has just risen from the horizon, emitting a soft r. In a house in Qimu Clan, a celebrity sits on the wooden floor, holding a two-year-old baby in his arms. He gently stroked the little girls cheek with his fingers, teasing her twice occasionally. His eyes are full of love. Chuck The girl in her arms was obviously very close to the name. Her big black eyes were bent into crescent moons, and she gave out a childish and lively laugh. After the little girls first two times, she stood up and handed her to Chiyo-yoshi Takeuchi nearby, and said to her, Auntie, I went to school, and you are here today. Takeuchi Qianyu smiled lightly and nodded, Well, please. Today is a big day. Dont delay. After saying Yeah, he walked to the door. Changed a pair of wooden clogs shoes, packed the tolerance bag, and left in a hurry. Unconsciously, it has been almost two years! Walking on the road, the famous heart regretted it. Yes, Ye Han has stayed at the Academy for nearly two years, but only for the first two months. Therefore, this is also the end of the school year, and this time, its name has a special meaning. In the past two years, in the first two and a half months, Ye Han successfully jumped from grade one to grade four, and gradually learned about the Minato incident and became friends. But then things didnt go well. After entering the fourth grade, the difficulty and intensity of learning increased significantly. The first three grades have not received enough attention, the status of theory courses has been greatly improved, and the results of theory exams even affected the promotion of students. On the other hand, many actual combat items were added to the ninja ability course in the afternoon. For example, students are fighting each other, or teams are competing in a certain place. In the competition, various skills should be used flexibly, that is, curriculum knowledge should be applied to practice. These make the famous Minato incident no longer as easy to handle as before, and the difficulty of leaping has also increased a lot. This slowed the progress of the previous jump, and it took more than a year to jump from fourth to sixth grade. However, in the Minato incident, because he was only 7 years old, he lacked physical fitness and endurance, and was eventually replaced by reputation. He is still studying in the fifth grade. But having said that, although the name is obviously more than the Minato incident, in general, the name of this 11-year-old child is not as good as the fifth-grade child at the age of 7. In addition, what makes Ye Han a little annoyed is that he still hasnt achieved his expected goal: he graduated at the age of 10. In short, Ye Han is now 6 years old, and the school year ends today, so the special meaning mentioned above is that Ye Han is finally looking forward to his long-awaited graduation exam ! Once successful, the reputation model will expand a lot. He will have huge opportunities, and of course risks. Becoming a ninja is the right choice. Considering these things, Ye Han has already come to the Academy. Name, are you ready? First, the Minato incident was welcomed at the gate of the Academy, and then the Jiuxina incident. Feeling the attention of the Minato incident, Ye Hanxin felt warm, but Ye Hanxin was happy to see Jiu Xinnai by his side. Since we met for the first time a year and a half ago, it has not been love at first sight, but Kushinanas heart has been blurred by the Minato incident. Therefore, when Ye Han and the Minato Incident no longer visit her, she ran to the fourth grade to find the Minato Incident. At first, of course, it was embarrassing. The two are not familiar with each other, so there is nothing to say. But there is a name next to them. They are determined to match their names and very consciously play their roles in the middle, making the atmosphere more natural. At the same time, he is a young person in the pre-life of the new century. He often has some topics and ideas so that the communication between several people can proceed smoothly. In this way, the feelings of the three people deepened, but the difference is: He Yehan and Jiuxin are friends, no matter how deep they are, they are also friends. The Minato incident and the Jiuzhaigou incident are a bit unclear. No matter what, as long as there is time now, Jiuxina will come to Minato Incident. Maybe they dont realize that they have a favorite emotion in their hearts, or they havent really reached that level, but they are really hard to separate. Whenever I see Kuxinna after the Minato incident, Yiming wants to laugh. This feeling is not clear, maybe it is a smile of a friend, a smile? Many distracting thoughts are just split second things. In response to the Minato incident, Ye Han quickly replied: No question, I will go to battlefield to wait for you! Hearing a confident answer, Minato laughed, Okay. Well, you go first, and I will come again in a year! The conversation between the two people was full of confidence and pride: one had already regarded the number of students who passed the graduation exam as his own, and the other Ignoring the obstacles of skipping grades, he said that he will graduate from the fifth grade within a year. If it is not because of the graduation exam, it must be an annual. It is estimated that he does not need it at all! On one side, Kushina looked confident and even carelessly looked at the stars she was not jealous at all, but thinking of her situation, she bowed her head very tangledly and played with her fingers. Her appearance was quickly noticed by celebrities. They quickly guessed what happened, and joked with a smile, why, beyond the clouds, are you worried that the Minato incident will let you leave? Although this sentence is a joke, it is not unfounded: Jiu Xinna has a lot of qualifications and was sent by the vortex to become the backbone of Nine-Tails. Her congenital conditions, especially the chakras, are very good. However, on the one hand, she went to school late and had four months less study time than the Minato incident. On the other hand, now being sealed in Nine-Tails, her control of the chakras has declined, and she must learn the sealing technique, which inevitably distracts J and jng. Therefore, although she worked very hard to make the Minato incident a little ashamed, she only managed to jump to the fourth grade, and the subsequent courses were more difficult. Im afraid she doesnt have the ability to jump farther, and can only go up honestly according to normal procedures. If so, she will become a ninja two years after the Minato incident, and the two are not at the same level. It will be more difficult for her to fight and grow with the team after she recovers. Because it is side-by-side with Jiu Kushina, Minato, who had not observed Jiu Kushinas action before, also reacted at this time. Hearing this name, he also thought of the possible situation, slightly frowned. Uh Seeing two people like this, the words of this name have been spoken and choked up-just casually, he actually raised a big question, and now he doesnt know what to do Done. Dont troubled look. We will cross the bridge when we reach the bridge. There will always be a way. Haha, I have no choice but to say haha, you are not here to take me to the exam today ? Lets get the point right. Minato smiled haha when he heard the rogues words, but Jiuxina was not very easy to deal with. She slammed a punch on her head and said fiercely, This is important to you. What if you dont pass? Hehe, what you said The name was bitterly Smiled twice and apologized. Well, the time is coming soon, Ye Han, Ye Han, please go in quickly. At this time, more and more like Fourth-Kage R after the Minato incident came out to round out the field and opened two , Speaking of names. Hearing these words, the name is like being forgiven. He nodded earnestly and said, Okay, then Ill go now. After finishing speaking, no matter what reaction Kushina had, he quickly jumped into the Academy gate. This guy, Im going to tear him to pieces! Seeing that the name has not been caught, the red-haired witch has completely exploded, and the three thousand-meter red-haired jetted up like fire and turned upside down. hehe, Jiu Kushina, you let him go Of course I know that Jiu Kushina is not really angry, but this side of the Minato incident still does not pacify her emotions I really cant take her On the other side, I walked into the Academys name and muttered to myself, I framed you two, and when it happened, I was lost like a rag In the lies and slanders of reputation, many students who are familiar with r came to offer their best wishes and cheers for the graduation exam of reputation. Along the way, reputation finally came to the place where he took the first test-the test room for the theoretical level test, the classroom of five classes and six years. The graduation exam has finally begun. .. Chapter 1261 In the fifth class of the six-year program, dozens of students sat separately to take the written examination of the ninja Academy Graduation exam. They are not as busy writing or thinking hard as they might think. Many students stare at the ceiling or blackboard in a daze, or just sleep at their desks. There are also thieves and mice looking for opportunities to cheat. Although some of them are poor students, they are actually a minority. In order to be able to advance to the sixth grade, they all have a certain degree of abilities. Those who cant do anything about the theory level test are mostly those who are severely extreme in subjects-just as strong as most of the following 12 little Konohas. There is a certain strength, but the theoretical results are too poor. However, Ye Han naturally does not belong to this group. think about it. Academy started 6 years old and graduated 6 years old. In this way, the success of a graduate is only equal to the previous life primary school graduation. Even if the study here is more intensive, it will not always reach the high school level. Although the name of the Academy is different, it only applies the knowledge of past disciplines to ninja, so high school graduates do not have the pressure to complete these questions. SwipeC wrote the last two words, the name straightened up and he was relieved. Then he put down the pen with his right hand, picked up the test paper, and scanned it twice. Feeling that there was no question, he got up from his seat, walked straight to the podium, handed the test paper to the invigilating teacher, and walked out of the examination room amid the envy and jealousy of all the students in the classroom. Yas goods must be blank paper or written Later, exam candidate evil intent thought. After that, the name of time circulated everywhere, relax and get rid of it. Academy is very efficient. It took two hours for the morning test, but I still finished reading the test paper and announced the result before noon. This is also for the students who have been brushed to stop taking the afternoon test and improve efficiency. No doubt, he found his name on the list and passed the written examination. After lunch, he went to the third training stadium in the village as arranged by the Academy to prepare for the afternoon ninja ability test. To be honest, this is the first time a student has entered the training stadium in Kono. Before that, he only practiced in the co field of the Academy. Seeing a place similar to what you saw in the manga in your previous life, Ye Han actually felt a bit cut. In about half an hour, everyone will be there. In addition to the names, there are four students and one invigilator. Under the guidance of a Teacher named Ye Han, five students lined up in front of him to listen to his lectures. Now, let me explain to you the next exam. Ye Han said to the five students in front of him: The rules for this exam are very simple. In the open space of the third training stadium, you five will Can fight. I dont care what method you use, as long as you dont do anything against your students morals, the last person who does not fall is the winner and the only person who can pass the exam! Speaking of this, Hongjing friend yn smiled at the test, reminding the name of Kakashi So there is only a 20% chance of passing the horror test in this exam, defeat the opponent, hahahaha , Friends Hongjing suddenly disappeared in front of the five people, but the laughter still floated, making people feel uncomfortable. However, the five people left by Ye Han remained in place. Ye Hans words are very simple, but too simple. He confused the four people and didnt know how to start. As for reputation, hes just embarrassed to attack others when they are shocked WhichCWhen the other four people were still standing still, some of them jumped up and hid in In the bushes. This is not a missed opportunity. You must know that this time you can defeat a residual influence by first attacking, but it is estimated that it is the life and battle of the remaining three gangs. If you really want to say, a celebrity with steely skin wont necessarily lose, but this is just a five-to-five test. A celebrity who attaches great importance to this test is naturally unwilling to take risks. However, hiding in the bushes has many advantages. Of course, the most important thing is to leave battlefield. There is an old saying: Sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight and snipe and clam fight to benefit the elderly. Hearing these words, Cocoons name will of course be unconsciously affected. Consume the power of the other side, and finally decided that this is the most basic plan, and it is also a specific measure SwishC Two bitter sounds did not come out. , And immediately leave the original position and hide. damned! When the exam candidate was forced back by the famous student, he looked very frustrated. In fact, he was the first of the other four to react. The act of naming awakened him, and he was also aware of the current situation. The best plan he thought of in a short time was to learn the name and hide it. So when the other three people were a little awake, he hurried to the famous place, which caused a question. Not to mention coming to you, or even by your side, as long as you want to walk into the woods, there is no waiting for the name-a fisherman is enough, you better be a snipe. Therefore, this student soon encountered a tragedy-he was forced to retire in his own name, and the other three people also Ye Hanbai: What the Teacher said just now is equivalent to the beginning of the exam, everyone All had to sacrifice their lives to fight for the only position. There is no way to hide the first one, but you still want to use it. Isnt this an insult to my wisdom? Although there is no reason to get rid of him, but finally there is a common battle, the remaining three candidates meet the purpose of more than one person with less than one person, very simple and neat group fights to get rid of those thoughts Take advantage of the guy. Hiss On a big tree hidden by branches and leaves, Hongjing friend took a breath. This guy seems to be called his name, obscene, too obscene! It is even better than me .Well, this is a good prospect. However, the name praised by the Teacher is now smiling, squatting innocently in the bushes, with a face, and his mouth seems to be muttering. : Very well, there is already one, and there are three snipes On the battlefield, after the opponent was killed, the fragile three people alliance quickly collapsed silently. When the opponent fell to the ground, three and a half child cautious and solemn jumped back, separated himself from the other two, put his hands on his chest, and looked at other side vigilantly. Huh The woods shook and rustled, and some birds in the woods flew out. In the clearing in front of the forest, dust also filled the air, covering the knees. This is a warm south wind. However, for the three candidates whose foreheads are already faintly sweating, the wind this summer seems a bit cold Chapter 1262 In the clearing in front of the forests third training stadium, the three have faced each other for a long time. There are no j and ng timing items here, so it is impossible to calculate how long they have been rigid, but according to the name, it should be no less than a quarter of an hour. GooC confronted the exam candidate and swallowed, obviously he was nervous. Indeed, this graduation exam is not only very important to the students, but also very important to them. After six years of hard work, no one wants to be defeated in the last level. Third, this is a stable number, which is almost the same for the three students now. The three people are alert to each other and restrain each other. No one dared to move, but the huge pressure under the safety surface made them very uncomfortable. Because God j and God ng were highly nervous for too long, the state of the three people began to decline. The most obvious manifestation of Ye Hanxian was that their bodies began to be a little uncoordinated, and Ye Hanxians eyes were not as concentrated as before. become free. Waiting too slowly, get a good nights sleep! Ye Han hid in the bushes, unwilling to do anything. He needs three enemies to fight together. Only in this way can he get the most benefit. Otherwise, if the delay is too long, no one knows what will happen, and any change is unpredictable for the most advantageous person at the moment. Swish A bitterness came out of the forest, straight into ones chest. ding! The attacked person uses his right hand to control the attack. As a result, the situation of these three people on battlefield was not aggravated by this little practitioner. Instead, the three exchanged their eyes and jumped in the direction of Shurikensh. This series of actions only happened in the split second. The three men jumped into the bushes and saw a figure running into the depths not far away. They immediately caught up. These three people are not fools. Although they gradually lost their calm due to long-term confrontation, they would not rush to war because they could not bear the pain of confrontation and the pain of confrontation. They know that the three of them are in the same situation. They are really together, and no one knows the result, but the problem is that there are more than three people left, and one person hiding in the forest is their biggest enemy! I hope we fight on impulse, and finally I will pick up the cheapest price by myself and dream! They all see through the famous tricks, understood the current situation. Therefore, they were not motivated by reputation at all, but first formed tacit understanding: they first solved the most threatening problem, and then dealt with this side of the problem. It can be said that their ninja quality is quite good, their grasp of the situation is relatively clear and accurate, and their decisions are also quite decisive-if they do not jump out immediately to pursue reputation, they may not see reputation. Behind that, in that case, they will have to fall into a confrontation dilemma before losing the tracking clue. These three delicate people did not communicate verbally because they were still under great psychological pressure. After another quick eye contact to determine what the other two people meant, the three quickly chased each other. I caught you! The name in front is only a few steps away. According to the chasing speed just now, they can catch this guy in less than five seconds and kick him out! But does reputation really make them happy? Huh The sound of burning in the silent forest was very clear. Whats the sound? The three of them didnt know what was going on. After a closer look, it turned out that the name less than five steps ahead threw a man with a miserable detonator on the ground! Boom! The huge explosion triggered countless birds, and the flapping wings were heard all the time. The place where the four people gathered just now was a few fallen trees, covered with thick dust. What is this guy doing? When they barely avoided the explosion, the three of them were thinking to themselves: They didnt know that the other side would use detonators or something, because this was the graduation exam, not us A real battle with the enemy. Who can bear responsibility for accidental killing? The mood calmed down. They jumped up scattered just now. The three people standing on the tree raised their heads and looked around. They were about to continue their actions, but they were all shocked. Why are there six people? ! Taking advantage of the temporary chaos just now, the name was suddenly divided into two places under the cover of earth dust, and then all became three copies of each other! Now, the three people who were united just now have nowhere to go, and the advantage of unity no longer exists-they dont know who they are. If they framed the wrong person lightly, If they stabbed a knife in the back, they would be finished. Three people in the field, no, six people, their eyes widened, swallowed, and did not dare to move. Qiu Yuanshan! Suddenly, a small-eyed exam candidate stood under a big tree and shouted. Here! These two voices responded simultaneously. The two little fat guys made a sound together, turned their heads to the other side, and gave the other side a vicious look. Seeing this, the small eyes of the yelled yelled exam candidate frowned before: he suddenly yelled up, and it was very brief. I hope the two famous members will not react. Then it is natural to distinguish who is real and who is fake, but the reaction of this famous name was too fast, but it really exceeded his expectations and led to this failure. As for why this name did not show any flaws, because he had already written down the information of the exam candidates who took the exam with him according to the arrangement announced by the Academy before coming to take the exam. In order to pass the exam, he did a lot of preparation work. Opportunities are always only given to those who are prepared, and success is only given to those who are prepared. Although reputation has not reached the ultimate success, it has given him a leading start, which is a guarantee of success. However, despite the failure of this initiative, there are still some other effects. Except for the other small-eyed exam candidates, the other five people are all hehe sneered, staring coldly at this small-eyed exam candidate who just didnt say anything. There is no doubt that he is two of them at the same time. One of the places! At that time, the sailor used all his fist to fly-about in the sky. He flew back after vomiting blood. He finally lay on the ground, holding his last breath and saying, You idiots! Then he fainted. Huh! If you are caught, you are still trying to deceive us. Get out! Fatty Akibaru jumped in front of the dizzy little-eyed exam candidate, apparently pretending to be angry and swearing in his mouth. Give a vent. After speaking, he turned his head and smiled at the real small-eyed exam candidate behind him: Boy, Luye Worker, let us solve one. Nonoif he is very Busy, why not disappear?! The last thin exam candidate among the three suddenly realized something and was a little scared. You are right! The small-eyed exam candidate behind Akibaru Mountain and the thin exam candidate behind Akibaru Mountain suddenly laughed Akibaru Mountain was taken aback, and then found himself in horror I thought it was a real exam candidate with small eyes. There is no rack on the neck! However, the thin exam candidate jumped off the fake attack behind him because he had noticed it a long time ago. You! The situation suddenly reversed. Qiu Yuanshans angry and unwilling emotions rushed to his heart, but in the end it turned into a chill: the name was carefully planned, and the trick to calling names in two places at the same time was to look for other real people on the surface, but in fact it was to catch First-hand, position the real small-eyed exam candidates as fake! After being kicked out in this way, he used his trusted members to plot against other people. He was very successful. But for his timely response, the thin exam candidate also suffered the same. Such calculations made him unfathomable mystery a little scared! Now, one person was knocked out by three people at first, one was shot to death by a small-eyed exam candidate, one was uniform, and the other was fat, Qiu Yuanshan, he was Enduring the pain on the shelf. This means that three people have been eliminated, leaving only one candidate and one skinny! Put down the shelf and suffer in front of the neck of Akibaru Mountain. The busy leafy workers and the other two hurriedly walked to a group and stood opposite the thin exam candidate. I give up! After a two-minute stalemate, the thin man finally chose to give up! You are the name of the third class of the sixth grade. I have seen your actual combat. I am not an opponent. The thin exam candidate jumped off the branch, a little depressed, some people let go of the burden. He sighed and said, Also, I realized that your plan is so powerful today. I took it away. The winner this time is you! Seeing each others admit-defeat, three A replica smiled, and then disappeared into the air with a bang. En? looked at this, Shouzi and Akibaru Mountain were shocked, not knowing what happened. At this time, only the sound of Shusha was heard behind him, and the name appeared from behind the tree! This Seeing this situation, Shouzi and Akibaru Mountain were stunned, and then Ye Hanbai these three people were fakes, without real bodies. Change the name to three busy, and then all use the conversion results! And the real name has not yet appeared in front of them! Such calculations are terrible. Even Akibaru Mountain, who was still a bit unconvinced, fully admitted in my heart. Such a plan shows Ye Han, his departure from Shulikon was not what they thought. He wanted to exacerbate their situation and make them fight. On the contrary, he planned to bring them in from the beginning and destroy them together! .. Chapter 1263 Haha, this little guy is a bit interesting. In the big house north of the Qimu Clan housing complex, an old man took a stack of data just displayed and scanned it . He couldnt help but smile, I cant see where there is any Cong Ye Han. The person who can sit in this room is naturally Musai Clans current Master, Musai Taisho. The information he has is the most recent. After careful calculation, Ye Han has lived in Qi Mus house for nearly two years, and Qi Mus observation of Ye Han is the same. To be honest, in addition to the strange feeling at the beginning and the outstanding performance in the first two months, the situation of the latter name is not special enough for S, which also gradually reduced Qi Mudas interest and expectations of him. He just didnt care about the manpower of these two people. Qi Mudazheng did not withdraw his observation of the name. After more than a year, the graduation exam finally showed him something interesting. Saitama has always had the feeling of not knowing his name. It stands to reason that his name is only a semi-mature child, and his life information has been reported to him in considerable detail. With the experience of his age, this shouldnt happen. But the reality is that although there is not much evidence, he always has a special intuition about the name, which makes him unable to estimate the potential of the name, so he is unwilling to simply give up the observation of the name-in fact, he In his heart, he also hopes that this name can show some talent, because it is also beneficial to him. As for the famous side, as his ninja ability gradually strengthened, he also noticed Qimus secret prying, but it was only an inner prying, without any basis. Moreover, his situation is also quite special or embarrassing, so he will not delve into this aspect, let alone explain. Since you have graduated, I will help you again and see how far you can go. Saitama was thinking about this, and then used something not loud but implied majesty The voice said: ShoC As soon as the words exited, the wooden door behind Saitama was pushed open with a sound of wa. A middle-aged man with a very stable appearance knelt outside the door, bent over and bowed his head respectfully. Im down. May I know what you want? Saitama didnt look back. After a while, she said, The child who lives in our house has graduated. Please arrange for him to take a chakra test, and then give him some suggestions so that he can at least have some self-protection ability on battlefield. Qi Muxiang is Qi Mu Dazhengs confidant. He is loyal, reliable, and highly capable, so he has always been with him. In a few words of Saitama Masaru, he has understood the meaning of this master well. Undoubtedly, he reacted very cleanly, and then left with a classic ninja jump. After Qi Muxiang left, he looked up and looked at the dazzling sun at noon. Qi Damu eyes narrowed. Their Qimu Clan, just like this round of fierce revolution, under the leadership of Qimu Schomer, has already moved to unprecedented glory. Whether they can still hang high in the sky or fall in the future, these old fellows who stay in the leaves must be responsible. As the head of the family, their mission is to extend or even exceed this glory. During this period, it is like losing a chess game, every move must be careful, the name is one of them-he can not guarantee that this is a good chess, but he can not risk missing a good chess. On the other hand, after Qi Muxiang left, he quickly arranged a capable person in the clan to execute the Masters orders. As a result, after graduation yesterday afternoon, a special guest was received at home. He has been practicing at home, waiting for todays Academys notice. Ye Han, congratulations to you from the ninja Academy Graduation. After entering the famous mansion, sitting opposite the famous mansion, drank a sip of hot tea, the newcomer smiled, I am Qi Muzhi. I was assigned by clan today I would take the liberty to disturb you and make some preparations for your battlefield. After all, this is a mission from the elder, so although the name is a child who lives at home, Qi Muzhi dare not say anything. Of presumptuous. In addition, as an emerging middle-class family, Qi Yugito Nii is relatively kind-hearted. En? I was surprised to hear what I came for, but I hesitated for a while. Because I live with the Qimu family, I will be very cautious when dealing with people and do things without any rude behavior. I quickly replied, Thank you for your help, and thank the Qimu family for your help. However, I presume to say that this is? Except for his great compassion and high status Outside of Saimu Dazheng, do not use the honorific you in your name. At this time, Qi Muzhi should be a person who is very helpful to celebrities, but he only uses the name you. Because of his After all, the last name is Kimura, not Qimu, only his siblings and Lin. He is the head of the family. Even if he is still young, he cant just be inferior. The last sentence is also very interesting. Although he must Maintain a certain amount of pride and dignity, but he is the benefactor of Qimu clan after all. He cant speak too bluntly, directly Qimu clan-to put it bluntly, he is a weak party. He must learn to lower his profile. , Respect the other side in a friendly way. The meaning of the half sentence can also be understood as various, but there are many questions about this question. As long as Qi Muzhi answers, he may know this matter. This is what Master means. I was sent to test the Chakra Song for you. Then I will teach you a little bit of patience with Song Ti according to your X and do some targeted training, so that you can adapt to battlefield faster. Qi Muxiang should choose Qi Muzhi. In short, he made the matter very clear and solved the reputation problem. Master Hearing this, the famous heart gave birth to a new Doubt: This is also the help of the master. What is Qi Mu thinking? It doesnt matter. Ye Han put aside all tangled thoughts. In any case, the current benefits are real. Qi Muzhis help is of great significance. It can be said that this is the basis for climbing the ninja peak in the future. I Ye Han White. So shall we start now? The name said to Hagi Wisdom. If you are ready, you can do this at any time. Qi Muzhi smiled, and then took out a square white from the ninja bag he carried with him. Paper, said, This is a chakra test paper, a very affordable gadget. As long as you put the chakras on this piece of paper, you can see what belongs to xing. Speaking, he handed the paper to the side of the name. It was fire, wind, water, soil and wrinkles that caught fire. The flag wood over there Zhi said that he was tired of listening to the words in the fan in the past, and the small test paper in his hand was already wrinkled with a chat. Lei belongs to Xing, this is very good. Seeing this, Zhi Mu Zhi laughed. If this is the case, so much the better. Mine x Song Ti ng is the best semaphore clan. More than half of the people in our family have my x Song Ti ng, and I am one of them. Seeing that there is only one person in X Song Ti, I am not angry with my name. In the past two years, after various trainings, he was able to treat himself very calmly without any superior ability In addition, rayxing is really good. If it is water, soil or other things, there is no place to cry. In addition, in the name of past experience, he is quite familiar with thunder and wind. Especially thunder In this manga, there are many top-level characters from x to x, which is the most of the five. Naturally, this name has a considerable advantage. More importantly, Ye Han still thinks that Lei is five The strongest in the genus. No longer thinking about it, Ye Han stood up from the coffee table and said: The chakra is X Song Ting, please guide me to the next step! Very well, Chiki Chi is still smiling, stood up, and walked to the courtyard behind the house with the name. Chapter 1264 Battlefield is the most chaotic unless it is extremely powerful and a persons strength is very low. Ye Hanjun has just graduated from the ninja Academy Graduation, so the ninja skills I teach are not for killing enemies, but To survive. In the small courtyard, Qi Muzhi stood up and said his name. Kankan said: Next, I want to teach Ninjutsu, its name is to go slowly. I wont say too much, but I will tell you the name first. After hearing Qi Muzhis words, Ye Han immediately focused on him and observed his movements. I saw his hand print quickly. In just one second, three prints were completed. As soon as the seal was completed, Qi Muzhis hands rose to high-quality chakras, and thunder flashed. In a sharp sound, countless large and small linear lightning seemed to be attracted, sticking to the ground from his hand, and then rushing to the front in an instant, leaving deep marks on the ground and arousing a lot of smoke. Awesome! cried inwardly. This is completely different from what you have seen in manga in the past. You witnessed the release of Ninjutsu. The supernatural power brought shocking effects. Only one person, and then a few seemingly simple hand seals, can produce such a huge power that people have to be surprised. After finishing the exercises, Qi Mu didnt feel tired at all. He smiled relaxedly: This kind of patience technique of walking slowly should still be very meaningful to the famous Emperor. First, its attack range is quite wide. Second, although its destructive power is not outstanding, but Its paralyzing effect is very strong. Finally, it attacks from the ground at high speed, which is difficult for ordinary enemies to stop. Therefore, when a famous monarch goes to battlefield, if he encounters some special circumstances, this endurance technique can give you Great help to improve your survival. Qi Muzhis analysis is very methodical, and his words are very euphemistic: the so-called special situation is nothing more than an escape situation. At that time, if you use land to paralyze the enemy, you can buy yourself more time. But Just now, Hagi said with wisdom, There is another problem with the tolerant technique, which is that its level is relatively high. Grade C ninja is already a tolerance The level of ninja-this is a shortcoming of Layton. At present, Layton ninja is basically above BandB C-Rank ninjas famous thought An feels a bit troublesome, but he is confident I can learn to walk. After all, both of them have C-Rank fireball skills. Itachi can learn them at a glance. Although Sasuke made many mistakes, after a day of hard work, he has learned. Smelly Itachi did not say, Sasuke, he did not dare to compete with him, but just step back and practice hard for a week? Some of the points of reputation are correct. He used the perspective of the previous generation as a reference, thereby enhancing his confidence. This logic is flawed, because the traffic of Twelve Xiao Qiang cannot use common sense to predict, but the result is basically correct. Because the definition of ninja skill rank is just like rank C is an intermediate tolerance rank and rank B is a high-level tolerance rank. This does not mean that a ninja of a certain rank can learn the corresponding ninja skills, but a ninja of a certain rank. , And the village will open a certain number of ninja skills of this rank to him for free for him to learn-this is an egoistic measure taken by the village. Of course, difficult factors are also being considered. Naturally, it is best to learn B-Rank ninja skills with patience. However, it is also possible to study at the following levels. Any level of ninja can learn high-level ninja skills, as long as they meet the requirements of ninja skills and receive appropriate training. Therefore, there is no learning not to walk forever, because the name of the chakra belongs to the X star. Time for celebrities is running out: Academy has already graduated with a group of students, and the villages of Wartime will naturally use this natural resources. As for Ye Han, the notice above may arrive by himself in an instant, so he should learn to use this technique as soon as possible, otherwise Ye Han will not have much time and strength after he leaves. Thinking of this, Ye Han felt that he should speed up his pace, so he didnt tell Qi Muzhi more about Ninjutsus difficulties, but went straight to all aspects of his journey. Qi Muzhi is not nonsense. He explained the naming questions one by one and added a lot of necessary content. In only a quarter of an hour, everything that can be dictated has been completed. Next, name it yourself. After receiving Qi Muzhis dictation, the name stood motionless, closes the eyes, settled down, and brewed for a while. Then his hands formed three hard stamps. While printing, he guides the chakras in the body to move from the abdomen to the meridians accordinglystep by step, little by little, the rhythm of the chakra movement corresponds to the printing method. At the last moment, the printing method was completed and the chakras were condensed into his hands! Leyton, go quietly! With a yelled, the chakra in his hand rose and condensed into a thunder light-then with a swish, the thunder light disappeared, and a smoke rose Started, choking and coughing. Ninjutsu failed to cast the spell. Uh I made a fool of myself, but in the end it was a strong start but weak finish, which made my reputation somewhat embarrassing. Very well, Your Majesty. Tomohiro Hagi sighed in surprise, Although printing is a bit slow, it is very stable. This is the first time I have tried this C-Rank Ninjutsu. It can be coordinated. External printing action and internal chakra control. The creation of thunder light is already a good result. This famous monarch seems to be able to learn this kind of patience before I guess. After getting the affirmation of experts, this The celebrity feels at ease, but he still has some doubts: Is this true? But, your initial estimate is how long I can learn this technology? Half a month, it usually takes this long It takes time to endure. At first, I thought this was a very optimistic estimate. Hagi Zhizhi replied very calmly. Half a month The name that was a little excited just now was suddenly speechless. I dont know where I will be in half a month. It seems that this technology will not be learned in a short time. Famous thoughts. Under the name of his situation, he immediately had a new plan: he already knew how to walk smoothly. As long as he doesnt die early, this skill will fall into his pocket sooner or later, so he doesnt have to spend precious time practicing it-there is a flag standing next to him. How could he do nothing? Lets put this technology aside. The name stopped, Qi Muzhi said: Please follow the instructions below. After listening to the first half of the sentence, Qi Muzhi said No change, but frowned inwardly. He thought that Ye Han gave up or something similar. However, when the second half of the sentence after the title was spoken, Qi Muzhi was surprised: This is Ye Hanzhis method to maximize the use of effective natural resources. Well, I wont say too much about Ninjutsu. After all, J and jng are not expensive. Most of the remaining Ninjutsu in Thunder Dun are above Grade B, which is too difficult. Qi Muzhi said: Next, I will explain some battlefield skills and other battlefield knowledge to the famous monarch. Although these are mostly details, they are very practical. I hope the famous monarch will listen carefully. This is natural. The name nodded and replied. After receiving the famous reply, Qi Muzhi officially started: On the battlefield The commentary of Xiaoyuan Qimu Zhizhi, unconsciously, had already arrived in the afternoon. at night. Ye Han apologized and simply invited Qi Muzhi to dinner, and continued to ask him for knowledge-the time was short, and one second could not be wasted. On the branches of Moon, the professors in the little courtyard continued. .. Chapter 1265 Leyton, walk quietly! Ziko, Jibang! In the third training stadium, Zhan Ming He felt the effect of his patience after a cloud of smoke, and smiled in relief. Now, the efficiency of woody leaves does not seem to be so fast. It has been a whole week since they graduated from this class, and they have not issued any notice yet. In the first three days of this week, Ye Han received a lot of help from Qi Muzhi. At least now he will not be a complete white man on battlefield. As for the next four days, its not that Hatake Wisdom has anything to teach, nor is it a name that I dont want him to be. Its just that Hatake Wisdom is enduring as a jng and has things to do, and Hatake Clan cant take him. Stay beside this name. After Qi Muzhi left, Ye Han began to practice walking slowly. Now 11 and nearly 12 years old, his physical fitness and the number of chakras still have a certain foundation, and in the Academy this year, he has made great progress-now he can easily set foot on the river, The control of the chakras is quite good. With the name of these two conditions, resilience x Song Tixing is very strong in practicing ninja, which is why he can walk to the institute in a few days. The dust settled, Ye Han was very satisfied with his achievements, but after learning to walk steadily, he was a little confused about what to do now. Chirp Just when the name could not find the target, a sharp chirp came from the Academy, and a long string of smoke rose straight up into the sky from below. The last violent explosion-this is a signal of Konoha Yao Madara, and it is also a signal that the graduates have long agreed. Finally! When I saw the signal, my initially confused eyes froze immediately. I was a little excited. I didnt think much, and hurried to the Academy. As soon as the graduation exam ended a week ago, the Academy organized all the graduates to gather together, explain the situation, and ask all students not to be too far away from the Academy in the near future. Their field of view must cover the entire Academy, so there is no need to worry about someone not receiving this signal. In less than ten minutes, the name of full-speed travel arrived at the co meeting point of the Academy. About half an hour later, all 131 graduates arrived. Standing in front of this group of graduates are dozens of ninjas wearing green vests. They are not Academy Teachers, nor are they familiar faces of the previous generation. Seeing this pose, Ye Han also made a guess: It seems Konos tradition to let an experienced ninja lead the three newly graduated Xiaobai. Therefore, in front of these at least middle-class uncles and aunts, most of them are teachers of their own group. Is this guy here? Suddenly, Ye Han saw a person he knew, and his mouth twitched slightly. Can he lead this team? It is Ye Han, his obscene examiner on the previous graduation exam, asked the famous heart to ask this question. This guy is now chatting and laughing with some mature women and aunts who are still very charming and elegant. He didnt even glance at the graduates. In addition to these strange questions in the famous mind, in the ninja over there, the middle-aged person in charge of the matter counted and shouted to everyone present: Quiet, Be quiet! Everyone present must know why we are here. Time is running out. I wont say anything, just announce the arrangements of each team. After everything calmed down, middle- The aged person took out a pre-prepared schedule and shouted, In the first group, the Teacher led by Aoki Kikuei, team members Ezaki, Hideyoshi and Houto Lisa (Houto Lisa) ). The second group led the Teacher to endure Ye Ma Lis vector. The group members Hasegawa, Kondo Ki, and Ishida are This middle-aged person read all the way down and read more than 20 Groups are all simple words. When we reached the 24th group, we were suddenly surprised: In the 24th group, the teacher Ren ShangQuan Shangzi of the leading group, and the group member Pu Chihe Before the leader is Shinobu , The Twenty-Four Regiment suddenly became tolerant? Whats going on? The previous arrangement almost made the celebrities think that all the teachers leading this team are burdensome. Suddenly, a Ren Shang team suddenly appeared to lead the team, causing chaos to the famous producer. The fortieth team, led Teacher Shinobu to become a good friend, the member of the team, Shimei Yan, Yamaguchi Sawei, Kimura name I rely on, so The small chance also made me hit-but this guy turned out to be a bear? I really cant see. At first, when I heard about my team arrangement, I was a bit entangled, but I was surprised to hear that Ye Han is a patient. The next group didnt listen carefully because they already knew where they were. However, he still pays attention to the group leaders information. Finally, he found that although Ren Shang began to appear as the 24th group leader, it was different for all the following groups. These 20 groups, 24 to 44 One, mixed in patience and patience. The exact number is not so careful. As for the middle-aged persons next words, Ye Hanbai quickly made him: The following is the group Unit arrangement. Groups 1 to 5 go to battlefield in Sanden Village, groups 6 to 15 go to battlefield in Yunren Village, groups 16 to 23 go to battlefield in Renyan Village, and the other 20 groups go to battlefield in Wuren Village! These arrangements seem to be made based on the specific circumstances of the frontline war: Because of Hatake Sakumo, the situation is very good. Although Yunren and Ren Yan fought with each other and did not try their best to deal with Kono, it was obvious that Yunren was more radical. Compared with Ren Yan, who was rather cunning and conservative under Onogis leadership, they exerted greater pressure on Konoha. In the end, Mist Ninja was there. It was really terrible. The troops who were broken up by Mist Ninja called jng Ying Calling my father to my mother, even the seven Greatswords murderous names spread at this stage! Therefore, the village made the above arrangements for these high-quality reserve soldiers: a few people went to the sand people , Ren Yan more, Yunren more, Wuren directly sent nearly half of the people, and even some people led by Ren Shang are here! Ye Hanxin sighed: Ren Shang led the team indeed It is a good thing, but the sky will not lose its pie in vain. . Of the four battlefields, fog resistance is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Leaders have a good opportunity to lead the team, and the risk of being killed is also greater. However, this can stimulate my potential. , Improve my strength faster! Although he was a little uneasy at first, a feeling of excitement and excitement soon surged in Ye Hans heart, mixed with a little fear, which made him tremble a little. It may be so. Finally, I want to say a few words: In order to ensure safety and improve efficiency, go to the same battlefield team to form a brigade. On the way, Sarins brigade was under the unified command of the first group, Yunrens brigade was under the unified command of the sixth group, Ren Yans brigade was under the unified command of the sixteenth group, and the Forens brigade was under the unified command of the 20th group. Under the unified command of the four groups. After arriving at the frontline camp, the brigade will automatically disband, and then the group will carry out activities as a unit. Are you Ye Hanbai? The middle-aged person gave the final instructions. Im Ye Hanbai! More than a hundred students shouted in unison, imposing-manner majestic. The little guy is blood. Looked at the semi-mature child in front of them, the ninjas thought happily. During the special period of the war, the middle-aged person who was sent here was obviously an agile worker. I reported it very concisely. After the arrangement, he said loudly: Now, find your own team, led by the leaders Teacher. The team will be incorporated into the brigade and set off immediately after the arrangement is completed! Immediately, the students of the Ninja and Co Yards were very busy, walking around, asking for the names of other people and other information in order to complete the order as soon as possible. In less than five minutes, the least number of ninja brigade has assembled After leaving, the Stone Ninja Brigade and Cloud Ninja Brigade also set off. After the three brigades left, the rest is naturally the Mist Ninja Brigade. They quickly found their place and walked out of the Academy gate to the outside of the village. Goal, fog resistant battlefield. Name, embark on a journey! Chapter 1266 After leaving Muye Village, the famous Mist Ninja Brigade, except for necessary rest, rushed to the frontline at night. In this way, small white graduates can receive a little training so that they can adapt to the rhythm of battlefield more quickly. More importantly, they can solve the urgent problem of fog as soon as possible. All the way forward at full speed, the scenery along the way has also changed. There are more rivers and lakes on the road, and the vegetation is more lush. This is the full power of nature. Because they are on their way to the east of our country, in coastal areas, the summer monsoon brings a lot of water vapor from the ocean to form precipitation, which naturally makes the water here extremely rich in natural resources and dense vegetation. Later, celebrities can even see the water vapor in the air with the naked eye, lingering like fog. The students who saw this strange sight were more or less excited, but the name was mixed with joy and sadness: what worries them is that such rich water vapor is only unique to fog resistance, and they can play more Great power; I am glad that I learned to walk slowly in this environment, it will increase a bit, and may achieve some unexpected results. However, for a somewhat powerful Thunder Shield, this tiny advantage is very small compared to the disadvantage Ye Han Yehan faces, which makes Ye Han a little upset. Perhaps the only thing to thank is that they did not go to the water country to fight, otherwise the environment would be even more unfavorable. As for the reason, it is the fog that pushed battlefield into the Land of Fire. In short, after two weeks of marching, the famous Mist Ninja brigade finally arrived at the frontline. After arriving in this area, the brigade was disbanded, and the main teacher led their team to the designated location according to the previous arrangement. I dont know if I am lucky or unfortunate. The mission given to Ye Han by my superior was to help the precarious Shuicheng on Sichuan Island. There are several other teams with the same mission as the famous team, but the division of labor was different at that time, and the possibility of cooperation was not high, so there is no need to introduce them one by one. Chuandao Water City is the largest city in the eastern part of the fire country. It guards the main traffic route between East and West and is located at the crossroads. Although it is not along the coast, it is almost equivalent to the countrys gateway to the outside world. Its value lies not only in this area, but also in the river area around Shuicheng that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, the fire country is relatively safe to regard it as an important development center in the east. Therefore, it is not only the economic center of the East, but also an important barrier against coastal aggression. If the water city is lost, if the gate is opened, the fog can invade the Land of Fire interior unimpeded. It is precisely because both parties understand that the important X Song Ti Muye Village refuses to let go, and Wuren Village must chew it firmly. It now appears that the fog resistance of their nests has surpassed the scattered Kono. After all, mist can tolerate good water. Although Water City is well protected, it depends on the geographical location of rivers and lakes. Its effect on the fog is not Ye Hanxian. Therefore, it can be said that it is dangerous for them to help Water City. They did not enter the water city, but several other teams entered, because their mission is to help guard the city, Ye Hans 40 teams will confront the Wujiao camp ahead! This should be the most dangerous of the 44 group missions graduated this year. Dont worry, little devil, because you three, this will only be the easiest thing for us to do. With me here, you wont die. On the way to camping in the river, Hongjing My friend looked at his three team members with heavy expressions and a flat look on their faces. Although some people are not satisfied with Teachers contempt of themselves, children know the truth and cannot explain it. After listening to these words, they all relaxed a lot. As for reputation, he doesnt know whether Ye Hans words are true or not, but considering the dim situation here, his words may be more comforting. Arrived at Camp 7, among dozens of camps on the frontline, three of them gasping for breath said: At first, there was nothing to come in, but inside, the patients were much more disabled than they expected . Hearing painful groans, seeing terrible wounds, even rotting flesh, and fear of losing arms and legs, the faces of the three people turned pale. Ye Han didnt say anything when seeing the appearance of three people. He would not say anything to irritate them at this time, nor would he say any pleasant words of comfort. The fact is right in front of us. What else can we decorate with words? He can only hope that sooner or later he will face the name of the war and the three of them will get used to it as soon as possible. Only by adapting and facing squarely, can we use our strength to fight, and then reduce casualties through fighting. We found a small space to support the tent, and four members from 40 groups entered the tent. Facing the three students in front of him, this undisciplined Chi Jingyou put on a serious look for the first time and said: Ye Han, Ta, Zuowei. I know that today should have a great impact on you, but I I hope you can overcome it as soon as possible. This is a war, and we are in it. As a graduate of Academy, I believe you have a certain strength and enough potential. You are now my student, but you have become a ninja. You shoulder The responsibilities of Shanghai are no different from mine, that is to protect our Qi, friends and Kono! Tell me, do you have this kind of consciousness? Yes! Ye Hans words are very simple and sincere . They immediately moved the three people and aroused their fighting spirit. So, our 40 teams must get results in the frontline! After hearing the answer, Hongjing friend was very satisfied and summed it up. However, in the next second, he regained his rogue appearance again, with smiles of y, ny and n, Well, since everyone is so motivated, let us understand each other, otherwise its time to fight, because It is a headache to get rid of improper cooperation. Uh Hearing the irresponsible words of Hongjing friend, seeing the lewd eyes flashing in his eyes, the three people A black line. Everyone seems to be very shy, so lets demonstrate it first. Seeing that the three people were silent, the friend Hongjing smiled indifferently, My name, everyone knows it. Mentioned. I am good at Leitun Ninjutsu and Suizun Ninjutsu, so I promise to beat those misty water ghosts back to my hometown. If you dont behave well, you three children can safely get together behind my ass. I dont want to tell What are you and me not good at. So, when it comes to you, who will say first? Ill do it! Ill do it! After friend Hongjing finished speaking, the shortest of the three junior sisters grabbed the shortest one. Lu, actually raised his hand excitedly, My name is Junior Sister, bear with it, but I will become a film student sooner or later. I am good at everything. As for weaknesses, Uncle Ben doesnt have that kind of thing. So, Teacher, you Waiting on the battlefield I stole all your thunder! What Ye Han said just now seemed to stimulate the cargo, so he jumped out to catch his breath. But the work of this guy is really wonderful, leaving the other two students present speechless. As for the friend of Hongjing, he didnt care. He looked at the extension of the little junior sister playfully, and saw that this guy was full of guilt just now. . I believe you will become a Hokage person! They turned over their names and said in their hearts, This guy is probably from a similar perspective of a singer. He dare to say that he is good at everything and has no weaknesses. According to estimates, the truth is that they are not good at anything except weakness. In fact, the name knows that this statement is a bit exaggerated. Somehow, it was also a student who passed the graduation exam. Xiao Chi Tuo certainly still has some strength, but as for his impatience, he should be the bottom of the more than 100 graduates. However, although I think this guy is a bit pompous and has many shortcomings, he is still blood boiling, he is also a member of the team, and his name does not exclude him. Yes. Second, who will come? Hongjing friends lazily scattered. Yamaguchi Sawei, endure. Good at hiding and attacking. Weakness, not attacking ninja. A very calm voice came from behind the name. The words are concise and the tone is plain. Yamaguchis performance made him look back several times. Yamaguchi Sawei is now very thin and not very old. His face has some beautiful looks. Ye Han thinks he should be a good partner. The last one. Friends Hongjing still said nothing, curled his lips, motioned for the name to speak. Kimura name, bear it. Im not good at this, but if I know a small strategy, I can escape it. There are many weaknesses. These famous words are a bit too clear, but in fact They are still a bit confusing. In fact, he also wants to be thorough, but he does not know how to summarize himself. Ye Han is a well-known invigilator because his strategies and weaknesses are not explained clearly. He almost knew what his strategy was. In his opinion, isnt this a strategy of y and n people? As for weakness, he doesnt care much. For him, where is the weakness of the three children in front of him? Oh? Can you be a thunder shield ninja? What is this? Ye Han was still a little surprised and curious about the name. He still looks like a kid, smiling authentically. Go quietly. The first name replied. Bing forbearance? Not bad. Hongjing friend nodded and said. Because Lei Duns general level is very high, he is mentally prepared, not surprising. Is it your chakra, Song Ti Song lightning? Yes, only thunder. Hey, you guy can play C-Rank ninja, this uncle is not Besides, Teacher, what is the chakra belonging to X Song Ti ng? Whats the matter? Before Hongjing friend had any reaction, a series of rapid-fire calls were made in the small pool next to him, making Hongjing friend this wretched The guy is very helpless. .. Chapter 1267 When Li Yehan, four people, one tall and three short, stood at the gate of No. 7 camp, ready to set off. God is serious. This is the first mission of our 40th team. If the kid is scared, it is best to hide behind. In any case, no one will blame the rookie who went to battlefield for the first time. Face Stretched taut with the three little guys, Hongjing friend smiled very brightly: However, no one dared to take his words seriously. He only thinks that this guy is very similar to Uozhihuaree who was born before bleach, with black belly everywhere. But their tension is real. Last night, Akai finally succumbed to Kochi Tuos entanglement and explained the situation to Kochi Tuo and Chakras XQixing. Yamaguchi Sawa also took this opportunity to learn new knowledge. Later, several people closed the eyes to sleep. However, when Ye Han was only sleeping, they called out this very tired name. It was still dark at the time, and it was estimated that they had slept for four or five hours, which was far too few for a half-year-old child on the road. Under Ye Hans torture and explanation, three people who gradually woke up knew that mission was coming! The above-mentioned person in charge assigned mission to Red Well Friend (Red Well Friend) to prevent the fog on the small road and support the attacking troops. The target is up to four groups, that is, at least 16 people. Such a dangerous mission should not have been completed by them, but the team that originally planned to carry out the mission did not return to the camp for some reason, maybe it was delayed, or even died outside. In short, this high-risk mission falls on them without additional manpower. This is also the reason for their nervousness. Who is afraid that fog can tolerate sick tuberculosis ghosts with oxygen masks? When Uncle Ben fired, he was just a water ghost, let alone a water ghost! Naturally, it is the younger sister who can say these things. Extending, but now he really doesnt see any nervousness, it may be a rough nerve. When Ye Han heard that, eyes narrowed laughed, and said, Tomatoes are very energetic. Please wait for the fog to subside. Before Kochi could respond, Ye Han issued a message. At the beginning signal, all four of them jumped on the branches and walked north. On the steep mountain, the trees are jagged, and a gravel path spirals up. The water city of Kawashima blocked the main roads from east to west, so only a few roads are known to connect the north-south watershed. Without conquering the water city of Xiachuan Island, Wuxiong could only transport their limited troops through these difficult roads. This is why even though they occupy all the advantages, the fog bears in the Birds Nest cannot penetrate deep and expand their success. This is also the careless meaning of Shuicheng. At this time, a group of ninjas wearing fog capacity quotas and scuba equipment are moving along the road at full speed. Captain, the night is over. Lets take a break. Among the four mistresses, the second scarred man stepped forward and said to the dead fisheye mistress at the top. The captain turned around, a pair of dead fish eyes Shi gave terrifying gazes, and said with a hoarse voice: The above requirement is to sneak into the back of Chuandao Water City within seven days and cooperate with the frontline forces to capture it. It will take at least one day from here to the destination. Its the fifth day now, and it cant be delayed any longer. Otherwise, even if the last day is right in front of our eyes and there is no time to rest and adjust, we will not be able to exert our strength. At that time, if Mission Failure, hahahaha His last laugh was like a conflict between Janjaweed militias, making a persons heart tremble. This Scar man hesitated for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, and then stepped back. They come all the way from the water village. To save time, they even ran across the sea. One meal a day and less rest. Compared with the former name of the Mist Ninja brigade, this is the real re night hardship, full speed ahead! However, even those who grew up under the high pressure of blood fog could not stand such a high-intensity trip for five days. The night on the water in the team has been overwhelmed, and other team members are unwilling to travel. Their current situation was less than 30% in their heyday. But there is a captain who is under the above pressure, what can they do? And the captains words are not unreasonable. If such an important mission goes wrong, their destiny will never get better! For various reasons, they can only keep going. As for their teammate Shui Ye, let us look at his own luck. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) damned, there is an ambush! The dead fisheye captain said bitterly, and then immediately jumped out. The other two Mist Ninjas also hurried back, leaving only the water night team behind in panic. Flee to the ground. Due to lack of physical strength, his movements were severely deformed and his speed was naturally very slow. If he continues like this, he is likely to be killed by these detonators! Water-Style, the water wall! Seeing this, the scarred man quickly made six seals behind him. Under favorable conditions, the surrounding water vapor quickly gathered, and a wall of water rose in the night. There were a few loud rumbling noises. In the smoke and waves, a figure flew to the side and fell to the ground. It was the night when heavy fog covered the water. The water formation wall formed hastily is not complete, so the protective effect is somewhat lacking, otherwise he would not be so flustered. There! Shimen, crane, attack! When he jumped back to observe the surroundings, the dead fisheye captain keenly saw the painful flash of pain in the forest. He immediately commanded two teammates who still had strength. His left hand was stamped and his right hand raised high, so he began to use the technique of hiding the mist. After hearing the order, the male Shimen of the scar and another fog-resistant crane waved their hands and threw several bears and many ninjas at full speed. If it were not for their lack of physical strength, the offense would have been more intense. Quick! You go to get rid of Mist Ninja, hold down the other two, and I will stop the fog hiding! In the forest, the name of the 40th regiment was naturally the one who ambushed the Mist Ninja team. See the situation , Hongjing friend said immediately. Looked at the night over there, Ye Han smiled secretly, then squeezed his hands in pain, jumped out of the forest, and rushed towards the dead Captain Fisheye. On the other hand, Ye Han, Tuo and Zuowei also responded. At this time, they saw the difference between the three: Tuo jumped directly out of the forest, avoiding the attack from the other side, and the goal was Shuiya, which fell on the ground. Ye Han walked out cautious and solemn, and ran into the watery night, looking at the two mists opposite to see if there was a chance. However, Zuwei, who is still lurking in the woods, is estimated to be good at hiding and attacking, and he is preparing to do so at the last critical moment. As far as fog resistance is concerned, I have seen three children. Shimen and He were very angry and were despised. However, in order to save the lives of their teammates, they rushed forward to block the three people. The first time you fight an enemy, you cant be nervous. However, Ye Han had inquired about the enemys situation before, and basically knew that there was little fog now, which somewhat increased Rio Tinto and Zuoweis confidence. He is afraid of reputation, but he is more excited. There is a feeling of excitement and excitement in his mind, which may be related to his inner goal, which surprised him. When! In the front, Taku and Mist Ninja have already played against each other. Other side strength drops significantly, and their ability may not be stronger than Rio Tinto. However, their experience still exists, and with the cooperation of the two, it is very dangerous to beat Rio Tinto in one breath. But Takuya put down his previous words, and he took a sigh of relief in his heart. Some of his newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, and they were firmly supported under the fierce attacks of Shimen and cranes. Swish Jiantuos situation is critical. The two people in the circle endured the suffering and Shuriken alleviated the pressure on the team members and wanted to take advantage of these The attack exposes the other sides flaws so that they have a chance to start work. Rio Tinto was at a disadvantage, fighting and retreating, and unconsciously moved to the side of Shuiye. Two people, Mist Ninja, looked at their teammates who were close to them, and their eyes flashed. They were about to kill Taku and rescue Shuiye. Suddenly, the change suddenly changed! When it fell to the ground, the watery night suddenly broke out. His left and right hands, holding the Xiuli sword in one hand, stabbed Shimen and He in their hearts! Q, this crane was close to the front, unable to avoid at night, and was hit by the night. It opened its eyes wide and died on the spot. However, the Shimen behind was almost hit. Although the stone door didnt hurt the heart, the heart almost jumped out. Good opportunity! The situation suddenly changed. Rio Tinto, the center of the war, remains motionless. The name and hidden support are thoughts. The name immediately rushed from the outside to Shimen, which was still pending, holding his hand in pain, struggling to reach the other side. Zuo Wei rushed out of the woods. He ran very fast, showed his speed for the first time, and surprised celebrities-at least twice his speed! Shimen couldnt dodge in the sky. He saw Ye Han and Ye Han felt that he had an advantage, and his eyes burst into fierce eyes. Arms almost as thick as thighs swing upwards and forward to offend his name. As far as Zuowei is concerned, he chooses to attack from behind in the dead corner of Shimen, and has not been discovered for the time being. Comparing his attack range with the wingspan of the other side, Ye Han is sure that if he insists on attacking, he will definitely be hit by Shimens arm first. At this time, he didnt have too many thoughts. He turned his mind and Daoan struggled. He no longer held something in his hands, and pounced firmly forward. .. Chapter 1268 Congratulations on your achievement: the first drop of blood Suddenly, I heard the sound of a system that was almost forgotten by me. My name froze suddenly: How did you come up with this thing? The first drop of blood, is it a double kill or a triple kill? However, the training he received at the Academy was not one good point. Realizing that he was still fighting, he didnt pay much attention to the chicken rib system. I just feel as if I can hear some sounds in the second half of the sentence, but I didnt use my mind to memorize it carefully. I stretched out my right hand and rushed to the dead fishs eyes on the other side. Although Taku still doesnt look like what Ye Hanbais is going on, he also tells his priorities, setting aside the doubts he cant think of in his simple mind, and running with the name and Hongjing. Mist Ninja is over there. Zuowei, now his body has been exposed, and he no longer does stupid things like sneaking back. His footsteps swept gently towards the other side of the war, and his speed was far slower than just now. He seems to be still preparing for a surprise attack. Ye Han interrupted the technique of hiding the mist in the eyes of a dead fish. Although he was also very patient, the five-day high-intensity travel had no effect on him. Not only has his physical condition declined, but what makes him not knowing what to do is that his response is always slow and weak. At the same time, his brain is not so comfortable in controlling his body. This slowed his speed of hiding the fog and gave Ye Han a chance to crack the fog. Now his strength is less than 70% of his heyday, but he can hardly be entangled with Hongjings friends. But what he didnt expect was that his three teammates solved it so quickly. Although their conditions are much worse than their own, it is estimated that they are less than 30% of their true strength, but somehow they have also experienced tolerance and have accompany them through more than 100 battles, large and small. Their situation is clear. For the last three newly born children, this is by no means a problem. The bad thing is that this tangled Kono is too cunning. A little trick solves the problem for two people, leaving the last person in a very passive state, so that three children can easily get it. The current situation is quite unfavorable for him. He thought he could keep going and wait for his teammates to support him later, but the result was the opposite. If normally, the three little demons called them must have not entered his eyes, but now they simply attacked the formation and interfered with himself twice. Maybe they will have to explain more than 100 catties of meat in the blood mist. Who told me to be out of state, and the other side is the famous y and n dagger red friend on this battlefield! However, complaining is useless. At present, it is basically wishful thinking to reverse this situation, so it is most important to save your life first. I saw his right hand squeezed a seal, the mountain mist provided him with plenty of water, and suddenly five bodies of water were released. Three of them swung so fast that he could hardly be seen. At that time, suffering and Xiuriken were flying all over the sky, and the three students stopped immediately and nervously picked up these dangerous weapons. For the remaining two bodies of water, one used fire hose technology to blast Hongjings friend, and the other ran directly in front of Hongjings friend, looking like he was dying for his life and wanted to die. Of course, Ye Han will not be intimidated by the brutality of this guy, nor will he die with him. A body of water wants to change its own life. Isnt this a joke? Because water uses water as the medium, it consumes much less chakras than shadows composed of chakras, but at the same time, it is also much weaker. Ye Han knelt down to avoid the attack of the water body, another beautiful elbow splashed water and hit the dead fish eye and returned to his mothers arms. At this time, the fire hose came one after another. He yanked a dry onion to avoid the sharp edges, and then immediately used the only powerful endurance technique-Thunder Shield, go! Zi The water tornado bomb became a high-speed passage, along the long water stream, the slow lightning immediately killed the water body with the water tornado bomb. The dehydrator is the art of water tornado! Before the waves dispersed and the horizon became clear, the sound of the dead fishs eyes appeared again. I will remember Xin really soon, I will do a good thing to send you on the road. Ye Han didnt pay attention to the appearance, and walked slowly, with a fairly simple seal. , There are only three. Ye Han was done immediately. The thunder light gleamed, piercing the opposite side. Zzizi! To everyones surprise, he walked slowly at lightning speed, stopped halfway, and made a crackling sound. After the spray gradually dropped, Ye Hanxian was very surprised, and a wall of water had been erected in front of me. Not good! Hongjings friends changed their s and immediately ran forward to form a seal, shouting Lei Dun, fake black! looked dead fish Eyes, it turns out that this guy didnt attack with a water dragon at all. He stood on the faucet and left soon. The sudden rupture of the water wall, it is estimated that the water body disturbed the war situation, he drove out of the chaos. Oh my god, I was going to run away! Water tornado has been moving for a while. As an attacking ninja, one of its important requirements is that it must be faster than the enemys speed, otherwise it is useless to hit people. Therefore, the speed of water tornado is still quite large, and certainly much faster than the eyes of a dead fish. Its not, just a few seconds, this guy cant see the figure. After Hongjings friend reacted very quickly, he made a false black appearance, but compared with the terrible thunder light of the previous round of rough walking, he hit with a chat After the water pipe, this is terrible in momentum. And if Ninjutsu didnt perform rather hastily, it would not be enough to run the chakras, and the strength should be at least five points. But this is enough. As long as the water pipe is hit and the dead fishs eyes are paralyzed by water conduction, Ye Han is 90% sure that he will be left behind. As for not bragging about 100%, that is not humility, nor does it include Ren Shangs survival ability. In addition, he also believes that the target is water tornado: the distance between the two is not less than 100 meters, the blind fish eye is such a small target for a person, he can dodge and hit too hard. The water pipe is different, it is relatively simple to play, and the effect will be very good. However, the eyes of the dead fish did not satisfy his wish until he saw Ye Han completed the final seal. He jumped high, and the water pipe turned back under his command. I have to say that the things that climb out of battlefield are different. Compared with little white people like them, the eyes of dead fish are experienced. The moment Ye Han finished his last impression, he jumped away, no more, no less. If he was at 1:00 in the morning, he would waste a little time and increase the possibility of being caught up by Ye Han. If he is at one oclock in the evening, hehe. Although the artificial thunder shield is not as good as the thunder of nature, the speed is still terrible. It may be Ding Lei on this water pipe. Even so, he was still worried and returned the hose to himself to reduce the risk. Therefore, the Hongjing friend a few hundred meters away has no way out. The water tornado was hit by the powerful lightning of pseudo-darkness. Even if it is mixed with the chakra to make it highly solidified, it quickly becomes a puddle of soft water. But its struggling for a few seconds is enough for the dead fisheye, and it won precious time for him-because the hose is huge, on the road, the pseudo-black flashes around it, so that even the red Jings friends couldnt rush to chase the fisheye. Kano y and n are better thanHongjings friends, you wait for me, I Hashimoto Yasunari will let you die! Dead fishs eyes have disappeared in the woods. Ye Han did not dare to take the three students into the complicated environment. Knowing that he had escaped from life, the eyes of Dead Fish finally let go of the words of revenge. I really cant help but let this guy run away. Hearing the bears threat, or the most brutal blood mist produced by the bear, friend Hongjing looked indifferent, lazy He scattered the tunnels. In fact, the teammate of Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Society died and Mission Failure. He can no longer stay in the blood mist. He is likely to be an escaped and tolerated character. This kind of person is quite terrible, because there is no organizational restraint, revenge is absolutely unscrupulous. And when he came out of the blood mist, various methods, especially assassination, must be very powerful. Even Ye Han will face this threat of tolerance. However, he didnt know this at this time because he didnt know what important mission Hashimoto was performing. According to normal logic, sometimes Mission Failure of ninja is inevitable, even blood fog. For example, Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghostsha has endured several failures, and it can be forgiven. After all, it cant bear the real jngying , Can not kill easily. However, the attack on Shuicheng was so important that they had to venture out at night. If such a Mission Failure that affects the entire war situation, even Hashimoto Yasunari could not escape death, even tragic death. This will inevitably force him to leave the village, and in turn pose a huge threat to the Red Well Friends Group! Dont say those who dont, here they heard the other side actually call out the nickname Kono y and nbi from the other side, and they were a little surprised. .. Chapter 1269 eward: The gun stabbed the spine/Gaibronaka! Wrong. Due to the existence of the treasure and the conflict in reality, the system will automatically transform it for you If the transformation is successful, the weapon will be pierced without difficulty The ability of a dead nail! With three consecutive prompts in the looked system, the name suddenly became confused: damned! A gun that penetrates the spine of a dead man? The system has been activated for nearly two years, because more than 99% of its functions have been blocked. This matter has been put aside, no one cares. In the past two years, this system has lived up to the expectations of celebrities. As a chicken rib, it exists very well. Except for the steel skin, it is useless. In this way, I also gave up my fantasy and had some hope for him at the beginning. I think I will be satisfied with my steely skin. I train steadily like other people and gradually accumulate strength. Today, this system that has been silent for two years suddenly broke out an achievement, and more importantly, a reward. How can this not surprise the public? The gun that pierced the spine of the dead. what is that? Of course, I know the name of the person who witnessed the destiny night. Because of the disappearance of Cyber, he finally cried to death in the dorm every day. This is a valuable weapon of the Marine Corps. It claims to be an awesome artifact that can cause reversal of cause and effect. Its powerful ability is to pierce the enemys heart. Its principle is quite absurd: first it causes the result of piercing the heart, and then the weapon automatically adjusts its attack trajectory to hit the enemys vitals. However, no matter how unreliable its principle is, when something with such a bug function falls into its own hands, it is called beauty. Although the appearance of treasures in Naruto World is too abrupt and has serious conflict and harmony with reality, the name is not important. First of all, if the system suddenly takes out a gun, the name really doesnt know how to explain it. Secondly, as long as the core competitiveness is still there, there is no problem. The most important thing is that if this gun appears, its name will not be used. It is much more convenient for the system to transplant the ability into pain. I looked down at the pain in my right hand. My name vaguely feels the difference. There seems to be a strange force in the suffering. Although I dont know why, but I think I can mobilize it. This should be the ability of the gun to pierce the spine of a dead person. The name suggests. Although my heart is itchy, I dare not test this precious tool now. The three people around are their own Teachers and partners, and none of them are good. Ye Han took out the ninja kit and checked the other pain inside. He found that they had not changed, nor did he feel their strange Chakra Enhanced Strength. It seems that this system reform is only his right hand, but other people have no such blessings. But it is more reasonable, that is, a weapon that assassinates the enemy itself to achieve success is qualified. If all the difficulties escalate, it will be a disaster. These three Akai friends are not surprised that Ye Han is playing around with his own things. After all, the battle is over. Look at his patience. This is not a strange move. Ye Han looked at the large puddle of water in front of him and closed his mouth, but everyone escaped, and he didnt bother to struggle anymore. After greeting the three of them, they dived into the woods and summed up the battle. Well, your performance just now passed. As soon as Ye Han started to talk, he smiled and said a relatively plain sentence, which almost made Rio Tinto refute this sentence. However, his next sentence pushed Rio Tinto back. After I helped you solve these two problems, you seized the opportunity to kill the last enemy. This was almost unacceptable to the child in the first actual combat. Although There was no reaction on the spot, but after the battle, Zuowei explained to him. Takuya knew how the two fogs endured accept death for no reason, so when he heard what Ye Han said, Ye Hanbai also said that. meaning. Ye Han went on to say: In general, although the three of you have shortcomings, this seems to be a good combination. Ye Han knows these three people I didnt quite understand this sentence, and continued to explain: Rio Tinto is too reckless to fight against too many enemies stronger than him. Zuoweis performance is the best, but you shouldnt let your partner risk this. Big risk. Although you dont have more patience, you can use your two places to pester him at the same time. Speaking of which, Akay paused and spoke to the celebrity. Raised an eyebrow and said, In the end, your performance was the worst. I dont know where those Cong Yehan thoughts went in your graduation exam. In the battle just now, you started to become too conservative. You let your strength Taku put it in front of you, and then you threw it by your side, Shuriken. Later, you were too aggressive. When you clearly saw Zuwei attacking from behind, you were still fighting the enemy. Although you In the end it succeeded, but you suffered unnecessary harm. In short, you have to reflect on yourself. On the other hand, this is the way you play, and it also gives play to your three Advantage. The swelling of the blood is very sufficient, suitable for direct combat with the enemy. Zuoweis last offense is valuable; as for reputation, your physique is quite good. After listening to Ye Hans summary, he is actually more instructive. His name is full of complex feelings: he is not mature enough, and does not have enough shortcomings and flaws. Ye Han also knows What kind of person is Chi Jingyou. To be honest, he is still relatively tired and lazy. Saying such serious things to myself today may be because I performed well in the graduation exam and I kind of want to cultivate myself. In addition, Ye Han also knows that he has a lot to say: Ye Han mentioned at the beginning that he almost won all the battles, which is a fact. But he did not go deep. On the other hand, he analyzed their three people His performance is more critical than praise. Its too lazy. He doesnt want to say too muchif these three students understand, they will know to reflect more. If they dont Ye Hanbai, he wont care. However, in addition to shame, reputation is a bit lucky. Because if it werent for this kind of nonsense, how could he hit achievement and reward? This made him re-examine the system. Its hard to say. He later had to study it carefully. The teacher and student in the 40th group exchanged opinions again and began to camping to rest. They spent a day here, Ye Han found some information, and then I lay in ambush here on the third morning, waited a long time, and then had a fight, but it was not too early. After setting up a simple tent, Ye Han did not go to rest. On the contrary. , He ran to a temporary camp tens of meters away and separated the three members to fight with him. After todays experience, after two years of smooth progress, he finally took himself seriously-the Minato incident Two years of progress really made him relax. The jump was relatively smooth, and he had many friends in the new environment, which made him a little paralyzed. However, todays sting made him completely awake. Emperor Ye Hans profound significance and hidden His expectations motivated him. The battlefield situation he was considering also forced him to move forward. He must become stronger as soon as possible! As night fell, the name of the training ended back to lie down in the tent Although these three members are difficult to deal with, they cannot beat him, but they cannot resist chakra training. The continuous consumption makes him reach the limit, he is exhausted, but he does not want to fall asleep immediately, because he still has a problem in his heart. Solved. He used his brain and opened the system interface. He wanted to know what happened in the alliance game after him. P.S: Uncle Snake is resurrected, Niu Back. The plot is always unexpected. .. Chapter 1270 closes the eyes, Ye Hans game interface came to Yehans mind. Although this is just a spiritual activity, this painting is like seeing. When the mind is swept away, it sees a series of angles, missions, achievements, news, friends, background, help, etc. Initially only the horn was ignited, but now there are additional achievements. In order, the name first opens the angle option. On the left is his 3D image, but it is different from what he saw two years ago. It changes as he grows. The following life value and chakra are still black. It seems that these things cannot use data to express after all. Unlike two years ago, this rank is no longer sealed, showing the language of rank: lower tolerance. However, there are also Mastering Skills: Steel Skin and Available Skills: Reversal of Cause and Effect in the skills. There is no difference for others. The name did not study these immediately. He plans to summarize and think after reading all these. When the achievement option is turned on, Ye Han has an interface similar to the previous World of Warcraft in his mind. At the top of the middle, a box of Achievements: First Blood is clearly visible, but the achievement category on the left and the unfinished achievements below are all black, without any information. The rest are black from two years ago and cannot be used. This thought left the system. Ye Han opened his eyes and stared at the top of the tent, but he was thinking about what happened. The grades and achievements that could not be obtained before have appeared, yeahforbearance, first blood, forbearance, first blood With this name, he gradually got a clue. Become the next Shinobu, level one, kill the enemy for the first time, accomplish something. In other words, my behavior led to their production, and I activated this function. Thinking of this, I was excited, and immediately opened the system interface again, scanned it again, the excitement was poured cold water. In the beginning, he was still considering whether he could activate the remaining functions in any way. After checking the results, he found that the rest was too irrelevant to reality. According to the rules of the system, it is impossible to use things such as settings, help, life value, and chakras. The functions that can be used now seem to be all. Famous thoughts. There is nothing to lose. Even if there is nothing to prevent reputation from becoming stronger, the emergence of skills and achievements is already a surprise. Why should we expect more? The first question has been solved, but the second question is very simple. The so-called skill mastering is just ones own ability, which is fixed. However, the available skills are not owned by oneself and may be foreign. I think there may be some restrictions on the number of times in the future. In short, there are certain conditions. The third and most important one is achievement. The achievement itself is not important, unless it is still playing games, it can show off, but who can watch it now? The key is that achievements must be rewarded, which is very important. This name also has a preliminary answer to the achievement question: it should be fixed, just like in the game, but the difference is that it will not be expressed by Ye Han. Only when the name meets the requirements will it appear and receive a reward. This conclusion can be used as evidence to prove that Ye Han has no signs of unfinished achievements. This is almost the meaning of hidden achievements. There is no hint, if you happen to hit it, you will finish it, if you dont hit it, you will never know. This is still the influence of institutional rules, so there will be nothing deliberately accomplished for reward. Because this will be led by the nose by the system, which will seriously affect the real sense of the world. After thinking about these things clearly, celebrities are much easier. Todays sudden achievement is really a good thing, it will not hurt you, and it can accelerate your growth without affecting yourself. In any case, I will still act according to my own ideas in the future. The success of the meeting is gratifying, but it doesnt matter if I dont succeed. His own thoughts and actions are still independent. After working for so long and thinking about this system over and over again, Ye Han is really tired. closes the eyes and he fell asleep soon. The next enemy is similar to us, a Class Teacher, three students. As for me, I will get rid of their leaders, and the remaining three are up to you. Of course, for you newbies Its normal to endure not winning the blood fog, but dont expect me to help. Even if you die, I wont do it, but I will avenge you, hehe. The next day, it was still Ambush in the woods, but in a different location. After the Hongjing friend who had gone out to be a boy scout came back, he smiled and said to the three students. Although I dont know if he really cant shoot at the moment of life and death, the three of them dare not take any risks. The character of this guy is really incredible, and if the Class Teacher on the other side is really a tough guy, then Hongjings friends will be overwhelmed even if they want to help. In short, I am still the most reliable person. After listening to Hongjings friend, apart from Taku who despises himself for being a little unhappy with him, the three of them nodded in response. At noon, it was on Leis head. It was midsummer and the temperature was extremely high. But the four people in the forty group stayed in ambush in the forest for several hours without moving. Even if they are really suffering, no one dares to act recklessly. This is the ninja. Only through this kind of physical and mental training can the test of Willpower achieve true strength. Suddenly, Zuwei, the most sensitive of the three ears, heard the voice below. He slowly turned his head and motioned He Ye Hantuo to prepare with his eyes. Ye Han, he had no reason to notice later than Zuowei. Ye Han, Tuo and Zuo Wei are all heads of gazed road. The four black spots move upward along the slope, gradually rising and expanding. A set of clothing marks their identity in the persistent fog. The three people did not keep staring at the approaching fog, but their eyes wandered, and their eyes kept scanning them. Because some people are very sensitive, even peoples eyes will notice. They can be said to be very cautious in order not to be detected. The speed of the ninja is very fast, the four Mist Ninja are getting closer and closer, and when they are only ten meters away from their name, the ambush has finally begun! After doing a simple hand seal, Hongjing friends first jumped out to attack the middle-aged fog bear in front. The other party was shocked, but it could withstand Ye Hans first attack. However, the well-prepared Chi Jingyou could not end the attack so easily. The success of an ambush lies in seizing the initiative, that is, making full use of it. The back of friend Hongjings handWith the help of the real shadow in front, the shadow double body near the front of friend Hongjing pierced pain with both hands from behind him. This is really an extremely difficult move. Although the other side was frightened for a while, so it was not observed carefully, it was covered by its own body of the same size. The shadow copy only maintained coordinated movements with the body without being noticed by the other side, and then issued a fatal blow. It is conceivable. On the other hand, Rio Tinto welcomes the tallest and strongest of the remaining three students. But he obviously didnt listen to the words of Hongjings friend. He didnt entangled in a fight, but he went forward. Although the other side suffered a loss for the first time in the ambush, he would wait for the fog to recover. Fly back. The two hurriedly called out their names, and the two hurriedly threw Ku and Xiuli swords into the forest frantically. They used Mist Ninja to poke them, but he escaped the key and only reached his left shoulder. After a successful blow, the player who took advantage of this advantage jumped decisively and opened a distance with the opponent. One person was ambushed and injured, and then two people were busy helping. Therefore, although it was aimed at these two people, the reputation at that time also declined. As for Zuowei, he still lurks in the woods waiting for the final blow, which is why he took the initiative to entangle these two men. In order to avoid accidentally injuring them, Ye Han dragged the strongest fog to a relatively long distance after letting the enemy win the lottery. This made Ye Han couldnt find a space to observe his situation in the tense battle, but Ye Han could still catch a glimpse of Ye Hans nearby side. Taku this idiotoh, really! In the name of secretly cursing in my heart, You can only use your blood halo to support you twice, and wait until I solve these two guys to save you. ! As they fought and retreated, the battle was gradually dragged to the edge of the forest, closer to Zuowei. It was only two meters away from the forest. Suddenly, the injured Mist Ninja couldnt help but noticed something was wrong: the numbers and play style on the other side were very strange. At first glance, I realized that besides two people busy in the woods, there are still faintly someone! But before he could withdraw to his companions, Zuo moved. Under r, the white light in the forest suddenly shines! .. Chapter 1271 Zuowei emerged from the forest. Wearing black clothes, he rushed out at an alarming speed, piercing the fog like a bolt of lightning. The bitter light in his hand is frightening. If you run out of water, you will get the original! The name sneak attack, left shoulder injury Mist Ninja actually created Carbon Ninjutsu! Due to his serious injury, his fighting strength has dropped severely, and he mainly plays a supporting role in the battle. He didnt quarrel with Ye Handa. Otherwise, even if Ye Handa had two members to help him, he would not be able to entangle two people who were not weaker than him for so long. Precisely because of this, his pressure is relatively small, so that he can disperse a little energy to observe the surrounding situation, Zuo Wei was noticed by him, and then quickly responded to use initiation! A large amount of substances such as sugar water poured out of his mouth, immediately covering dozens of square meters of ground in front of him. Zuowei was about to give the enemy a fatal blow, he suddenly appeared from the woods and stepped on it. It immediately got stuck and the speed dropped to zero! Zuoweis raid failed! When he heard the other side shouting to take the original, he knew it was not good. He didnt want to leave without thinking about using it. Then he used the water on the other side to conduct electricity to get rid of him. But if he did, Zuowei who was placed on the water would suffer the same attack! The wishful thinking on this side of the world was completely broken, and the situation was reversed: Zuowei was restrained, and his fighting strength that lost cover and speed plummeted several ranks, and Rio Tintos situation even Worse. He was hit by the high and strong fog, and he could hardly stand up! At first glance, although Ye Han has the upper hand over there, he certainly cant take off at the moment. More importantly, he also said that he did not help at all, so now there is only one person in good health. Hoo The name tightened the pain in his hand, staring at the two mists in front of him to endure, he realized that it was not like the good situation created by Hongjing friends last time. The real life and death battle. The ideas in my mind flashed quickly, but at the moment I cant think of a better plan because I have used up all the advantageous chips. After a short period of thought, Ye Han only determined one direction: first resist the two enemies, then see if he can find a way to rescue Zuowei, then solve them together, and finally rescue Rio Tinto. You dont have to make up your mind to step forward, the two Mist Ninjas on the opposite side have already taken the initiative to kill them, even if they hit Mist Ninja with their left shoulder, they are attacking with all their strength. of? Ye Han does not want to fight with two people, but must stand up, because if he retreats or wants to bypass the battle, the Zuowei behind him will be a dead end. Crushing a persons head, the name is not painful, and holding back against the aggressive fog, at the same time, two people in the forest jumped out together, one ran to the name to support, the other quickly ran to Zuwei To help him out of trouble. Zuo Wei is not idle either. The students trained during the war were different. Although the ninjas are still a bit immature, they already possess the basic qualities. If Naruto encountered this situation soon after entering battlefield, it would undoubtedly be another farce. However, although Zuowei could not move at this time, he was very clear about the current situation and kept throwing bitter Shura swords to disturb the enemy in order to reduce the pressure of becoming famous as much as possible. Even so, the name is still dangerous. In just half a minute, the body suffered many injuries and bleeding, especially the most dangerous one. The pain of the enemy will not pass through the belly of the name. If it werent for the busy body being pushed aside, it would be a disaster for a Caesarean section! However, taking a detour, many busy people who helped were also used by the enemy. On the other side, the two chakras are attached to the soles of his feet at the same time, rushing to Zuowei, and lifting him up as hard as possible. The soles of his feet slowly left the water. However, Shuiyi won the original C-Rank Ninjutsu after all, and Zuowei was completely successful. This matter is not simple, he can handle it. Maybe for a while, he still cant return to normal Song Ti YU Not far from Tuo, he was almost smashed by all kinds of sugar and couldnt get the original, but because the distance was a bit far, he reacted He still hasnt settled it down. After all, the Academys theory class also talked about various tolerant other side methods. However, even though he was not stuck, he was also beaten with blood by the enemy. Even so, he rushed over again and again. If this situation continues, he will definitely be killed within two minutes! After seeing this situation, I cant help complaining in my heart: this is just forcing him to make a decision quickly, not for success. He is not a god. What can I do about this. Wait, God? Artwork?! A flash of lightning flashed in the famous brain, A gun pierced the spine of the dead! Long ambush and The fierce battle made Ye Han temporarily forget the killer. Its up to you! The names right hand was clenched, and the knuckles were white. Forced to go back by the second Mist Ninja, preparing to stay in place, the second Mist Ninja is holding their hideous killing-intent Causality is reversed! in the name of mind , Loudly shouted in his mouth: Kill! At the moment when the mind was moving in the name of the heart, the bitterness of his right hand did not evaporate a white s airflow, and the bitterness was not in that strange flow. A strong attraction force is emitted from within the power of the chakra, and the energy of the name of the chakra is quickly sucked in, like an expanding vortex, the pulling force on the chakra is getting bigger and bigger. Tugboat! The first choice was the uninjured gentleman. He felt that his heart suddenly jumped dull twice, as if he was about to jump out of his chest, and suddenly felt dizzy and vomiting blood. The next moment, a hole suddenly broke in his left chest, and flesh and blood flew all over the place, but he didnt become famous until then. Whatwhat?! Apart from their names, all three people in the war were shocked by this sudden change. No one would suddenly think of this reversal. With the cooperation of two people, it is impossible to kill one enemy at a time. In shock, his left shoulder hit the body reaction in front of Mist Ninjas head, and he jumped back after a while, still with a shocked look on his face. Its not that Ye Han didnt want to take this opportunity to kill him, but his left hand was ready to suffer. However, the result of the reversal of cause and effect just now is really amazing, but the effect of consumption is even more amazing. To his surprise, his chakras were hollowed out, and it even felt as if his physical strength was hollowed out. His eyes were black, his back was sweaty, his whole body became soft and he almost collapsed to the ground. To make a vulgar metaphor, this feeling is like the death of j and ng! Although the name seemed calm on the surface, the other side saw his discomfort after recovering and hesitated for a few seconds. The fog finally washed up. At this time, the name can be said to have completely lost the fighting strength, leaving individuals standing here to support them and really cooperate with each other. It is definitely a solution! Fortunately, at the critical moment, Zuowei finally got out of trouble. In a short time, these two places immediately pulled him up slowly. Finally, when his feet were still a little sticky, the chakras broke out for underfoot and broke all the restraints. Finally, he regained ZYU. Although I dont know the name of the situation, it came to help. At least two dozen people can quickly end the fight to save Rio. The 40th group of sharp knives reappeared, and Zuoweis right foot slammed on it, showing an amazing explosive power. He arrived late and found him before Mist Ninja was attacked. When! There is no hand in hand. Although Zuo Wei has amazing speed and great momentum, he is not strong enough to hide and attack. He only pressed the other side lightly. In my round of negotiations, if there is no momentum to help, Zuowei will definitely suffer. However, after understanding his own situation, he will certainly not waste time on an insoluble or insignificant problem like Rio Tinto. He only saw him fighting around the enemy, using his speed advantage to make the enemy unable to capture. Split second, he let the mist that injured his left shoulder and was inconvenient to endure a few more wounds. The situation is gradually developing in a good direction, but at this moment, Rio Tinto heard a loud noise-he was knocked down by the strong fog and flew more than 10 meters until After breaking a small tree, he stopped and fell to the ground. He was covered in bruises, scars and serious injuries. The final blow finally knocked him out. Gao Zhuang also suffered many injuries. Rio Tintos efforts seemed to have cost him, but this did not prevent him from killing a person who had no resistance. Hongjings friends are still fighting, Zuowei cant escape, the extension is in danger The name looks around, and its bitter. Zuowei, jump! Ma Rous weak hand trembling slowly printed out, and at the same time he shouted to Zuowei. Zuo Wei didnt know what he wanted to do, but when he saw a solemn appearance, he didnt think much. He put his power on underfoot and jumped very high. Although he cannot escape the war, the high jump is still possible. Leyton, go quietly! Ye Han forced himself to jump down, and then smashed his only escape technique into the water below! He frantically ransacked the remaining chakras of his body, overdrawn the life force of his cells, struggling to produce chakras, and then issued such a C-Rank ninja operation, which is more powerful than normal Something big-he is consuming his life in exchange for chakra energy! .. Chapter 1272 Darkness, darkness His eyes narrowed and wanted to open a gap. What appears in the fuzzy field of view is the familiar tent roof. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief for his survival, the pain in his body made him whisper. How long has it been? After understanding in the past and no longer fighting, Ye Han didnt feel any pain anymore after having a steel defense in this life. Now, the whole body is terrible pain. Its not like falling and breaking the skin, or cutting a wound, or painful fracture, etc. , They are local, most of them are external. Ye Han now felt as if there were tens of millions of knives cutting through his body, one after another, countless small insects gnawing at him, gnawing all his internal organs and reins into pieces. The terrible pain suddenly caused cold sweat on her forehead, her face and lips were white, her hands were clenched, and the whole body was slightly tightened and trembling. Ah, name you finally woke up, very good! Haha, I knew that your kid wouldnt hang up so easily! Naturally, Takuno said such a stupid thing, this kid heard The name hmph hmph immediately opened the awning curtain and walked in. Seeing the name opened his eyes, this guy smiled exaggeratedly, and then patted twice. The two shots are so famous that the two fist fingers Kinoe are almost embedded in the flesh, and a layer of cold sweat seeps out from behind. He is a son of a bitch, wait for Laozi to come over and smash you into pieces! My name was so painful that I couldnt start to talk, I could only curse in my heart. Seeing Ye Hans fierce eyes, Rio Tinto has no sense of doing anything wrong. His right elbow fell on Ye Han Yehans body, close to Ye Hans face, his eyes widened. Ye Han Ye Han, whats wrong with you? What kind of expression? Feeling the weight of Rio Tintos whole body, he almost passed out in pain when he woke up. He couldnt say anything at this time, and he didnt even dare to curse Rio Tinto in his heart. He only asked that scoundrel to leave here. Fortunately, when Zuo Wei and Ye Han walked in to see them, Zuo Wei quickly grabbed Rio Tintos back collar and brought him back. What are you doing? Dead face paralysis! Of course, Taku was unwilling and waved. Zuowei was expressionless, silent, and did not even look at him. Once he let go of his hand, his eyes simply ignored his name. Ye Han said with a smile, This time, Ye Hanjun did a good job and solved the two combat troops on the other side. But the price was quite high, he was exhausted, and he forced the cells to create veins. The chakra has caused very serious internal injuries to the body. The cells of the whole body have been injured. At this time, there should be no pain, haha I dont know if his words are right or wrong, Anyway, this guy finally smiled gleefully, making people feel like his heart was blowing in the ice and snow, cold and biting. After hearing what Ye Han said, Rio Tinto was taken aback and immediately realized what he had just done. He panicked and quickly apologized to Ye Han. Well, but its not a big deal Friends Hongjing suddenly spit out such a sentence, making Takushi happy and looking forward to it. This kind of internal injury can be relieved in three to five days, or it may become a cripple instead of a ninja for a lifetime. Hongjing friends smiled more and more brightly, Rio Tintos His face is getting worse and worse. Liberation? cripple? How can you say so lightly? Taku wanted to roar at Hongjing friend, but his impression of Hongjing friends product flashed in his mind, and he flinched immediately without making a sound. Ye Han laughed: Ha, I lied to you! This guyreally bad! Although these three people have different expressions, But they all despise Dao in their hearts. In fact, although situations like yours are rare, it is not uncommon. It is said that White Fang has had such experiences many times. His amazing toughness and resilience are also cruel this time. He was trained in the test of his. After teasing three people, Ye Han lay on the ground with his left hand propped on his head, and his right hand took out a fruit from somewhere. After taking a bite, he said vaguely, But its not It means that ninja exceeds the limit is a good thing. In fact, overdrawing oneself used to consume ones life so severely. Even after a period of rest and treatment, the internal injury has healed, but the body will still leave unremovable hidden injuries. No matter in the short term In the long run, its not worth it! After eating a few bites of fruit, Ye Han said to three people: Therefore, in the future, Teacher will not let you force yourself to work too hard. As for the fight you can fight. If you cant, you cant escape, but if you hurt yourself, you cant. However, this is an exception. You are not clever enough, you cant. Protect your partner, but you are right! Hongjing friend turned his head and smiled. The heart under the name is a little moved, but also a little excited. Both of these emotions stem from the recognition of friends and Teacher, which seems to make him forget the physical pain. As for what Ye Han said, celebrities can basically imagine ninja life and death, and some people will definitely overdraw their lives to exceed their own limits. Forcing the body to do things beyond its own abilities, of course, will leave a dark wound. He knows the consequences of doing this, but he still does it without hesitation, because Rio Tinto is his partner and friend, unable to protect the people around him, so the meaning of his cultivation disappeared. Become a joke! As for the hidden injuries, let him go. The living ninja crawled out of death. Who can live unscathed? Not to mention that White Fang just appeared and became a myth. What if they were piled up and died from deeper wounds? As long as they protect the people around them. Of course, if things go well, reputation wont come here twice. This thing is terrible! Trying hard is not fun. You cannot be sure if you work hard, you will lose yourself. Well, child, you should be thankful that Teacher I also have some medical treatments. When you are unconscious, I have simply dealt with it. In the next few days, you can basically After a good recovery, you will recover. Ye Han waved his hand, as if you were lucky. Well, thank you, Teacher. Ye Han gradually adjusted to the severe pain and was finally able to speak softly, but even though he spoke respectfully, his heart was filled with silently curse: As for yours character, everyone should be punished and cant survive by any means of self-help? At this time, Konos medical system has not yet been established, and Chi Jingyous medical technology, in its name, is the type of becoming a good doctor after a long illness. However, after hearing what Ye Han said, he suddenly thought of a question: Teacher, by the way, how about fighting after I am unconscious? Teacher killed the enemy, I killed That person. The race replied briefly, maybe he didnt want to listen to the voice of friend Hongjings mouth. Hmm I am too lazy to be specific. One more thing, Teacher. You said I will take a few days off. What is mission? Ah, we rarely think of this question, even in the name of desperately killing the enemy. My friend Hongjing flashed his eyes and smiled lasciviously. But this really doesnt work. Someone named a gentleman suddenly made such a body, we cant leave our partner anymore? Oh, its a pity that my first Mission Failure Now. The three of them were speechless for a while. Leaving a wretched look, the Hongjing friend lying on the ground curled his mouth and said indifferently: There is really no way. Two ninjas have been stopped. The mission is half completed. After you recover After being healthy, let us fight another good battle. Seeing Ye Han doing this, Cai Yehan knew that he was telling the truth, so it is difficult to say it for the time being. Although he did save his partner, in the end this directly led to the failure of Mission, and I dont know how to evaluate it. On this point, Hongjings friends must be entangled. Well, you dont have to be too heavy, because you cant continue this mission anyway. I just take this opportunity to guide these two children. At this time, Ye Han turned his head to Rio Tinto and Zuo Wei. You are not an evader yet. Ah, Ninjutsu! Takuya immediately yelled excitedly, and even the always calm Zuowei blinked a little. Well, you have a good rest. Children, come with me to test your chakra Song Ti and give you a little patience. The friend Hongjing said, got up and got up and went through the awning curtain. Went out. Taku and Zuowei looked at the name, the name responded with a smile, and nodded to them, and the two said something to protect their bodies and walked to the friend Hongjing excitedly. Lying on the bed, my mind still recalled the atmosphere of the forty groups just now, my famous face smiled unconsciously, and even the pain in my body was temporarily forgotten. Three daysno! Two days. Teacher, Zuowei, Rio Tinto, I will definitely be back on the list. Our 40 teams will still fight together and win! Famous heart Silent, but firm. P.S.: Sorry, I went to make up lessons with others. Its late .. Chapter 1273 I finally came back. Gazed the camp in front of him, Ye Hanxin sighed. However, these words do not mean too much happiness. Although returning to a safe place is still relaxing, the first unfavorable mission thought did not even make the mind simple. Rio Tinto looks crazy like RQi. It has been more than ten days since the last fight. After suffering a serious injury, Ye Han lay in a tent and rested for two days, but reached the third God, no matter how Ye Han, Zuowei, and Rio Tinto urged them, and no matter how well they have recovered, Ye Han stubbornly got up from the bed and walked out of the tent to receive training. Seeing the reputation so stubborn, the three of them had no choice. You can only supervise reputation and do relatively easy training when you teach and practice patience separately. After a few days of activities, only a few people fully recover before they let go and abuse themselves. However, Zuowei and Rio Tinto have achieved a lot. After all, Ye Hans level is higher than Qi Muzhi. Besides, it took him 10 days to give everything to the other side. Even though there is no lack of jokes, The teaching effect is also far worse than Qi Muzhi. In short, during this period of time, the two learned a C-Rank ninja skill. Zuoweis chakra belongs to xing, that is, water and Soil. According to his actual situation, Ye Han finally chose to teach Zuo Wei Shuiyi to adopt primitive techniques. The coincidence between this and Wu Rong made the three people a bit speechless. I wonder what he would think if he came to see it. Zuowei only took four days to learn Ninjutsu, but Rio Tinto only took ten days. Because his chakra belongs to X Song Tixing and his friends are Shui and Lei, he is good at Different directions. Naturally, his teaching is not as smooth as Zuo Wei. In addition, Rio Tintos aptitude is indeed worse than Zuo, which takes more than twice the time. However, this is still a good result. Rio Tinto finally learned the most classic fire prevention and tolerance technique-fireball. When he practiced Hao Fireball and made good use of it, Rio Tinto saw the power of his technique and laughed wildly. After all, Hao Fireballs momentum is indeed better than Zuowei. Shuiyi is much bigger. Even if he walks slowly, he cant compare with it. When his mind is simple, he naturally suppresses two team members. Professor finishes Ninjutsu Later, the 40th group set off and returned, ran for two days, and finally returned to camp 7. After Yehan confirmed their identities, the four people entered the camp. Akai called on them three people to return Go to the groups tent and be prepared when they return to the mission. Three people sit in the tent and the atmosphere is a bit boring. Anyway, the first Mission Failure. Battlefield was very efficient, and it didnt take long for Hongjings friend to return. Unexpectedly, his God seemed very good. Although he always seemed tired and lazy, all three of them vaguely felt that he seemed to be more relaxed than before. I have to say, your luck is very good. Opening the awning curtains and entering, Hongjing friend directly said the inexplicable sentence Generally, Mission Failure, but the whole team They will skip the adaptation period and move directly to the front of the battlefield as punishment. Of course, in this case, there are surprising newcomers rising, but the majority of people among them cant die anymore, hehe. After all, the cannon fodder is always a little bit Shortage Because their 40-person team actually took over the mission of a veteran team, it was quite difficult. The important thing is self-evident. Therefore, even if the new team fails, it is unforgivable. It doesnt matter whether your situation is special or not, you have to rely on your own luck to replace you to the frontline. In fact, this is not inhumane. After all, rewards and punishments are obviously necessary for the military. In addition, the so-called adaptation period (adaptationperiod) means that novice groups like them only go to battlefield, and high level usually arranges easier missions for them. They will not be sent to the frontline until the group is well adjusted and has experienced a certain amount of strength. That is where the village really wrestled. Unlike the battle group before the naming, all the troops organized by the village are fighting! I heard that Hongjings friends seemed to want to hide, but they were obviously teasing. The three fist seemed to be a little ka ka. However, we blocked the next two groups, but one of them was very critical in the Mist Ninja plan. Because our successful ambush prevented the fog from attacking Shuicheng more than ten days ago, it almost fell short. So we have not been punished so severely. I think everything is getting better. The three people looked at each other with a faint sense of happiness. Although he desperately desires pressure and discipline, he is not arrogant enough to survive on a real frontal battlefield-he is not a protagonist in a novel that has exhausted all his gold fingers. Can he really tolerate the following things and mix in there? The place where ten thousand people fight must be where Akais friends cannot guarantee that they will never be in danger of being killed. Before going there, its best to gather strength first. At least, there must be tolerance, otherwise it is not a good whetstone, but a deadly repair shop! Seeing the appearance of the three people, Hongjing friend laughed lasciviously again. First, give good news to make people happy, then crush it, and finally gloat. This is what he likes to do most: However, punishment is always necessary. The highest authority is very generous to allow us to redeem and perform meritorious services, and continue to complete our initial mission. Well, its a bit different, probably because we are waiting for them to fall. Enter the enemys influence and take the initiative. Okay, thats it. After saying that, Hongjing friend also nodded with a serious expression. I told you a long time ago that this little thing belongs to Uncle Ben! It was completely beyond Hongjings friends estimation, Takuya said with high morale instead of fear or frustration. Looked at He Yehan and Zuowei again, they looked calm and even eager. I have to say that Ye Han ate a tortoise. After a moment of surprise, Ye Han felt a little relieved: No matter whether they really experienced two battles and learned patience, their strength has increased, they are full of confidence, or they are not conscious. How dangerous it is to run to the fog of the endurance troops to kill, in short, this look full of fighting spirit and vitality is the 40 team members that Ye Han admires. Well, since everyone is not afraid of death, Teacher, of course I will follow you to shoot guns and guns. Although I was very satisfied, I didnt see any changes on the surface. On the contrary, I smiled more lasciviously, Supplied good things in the camp today, take a good rest, Ye Hantian set off! Yes! The tent suddenly gave out one The resounding answer surprised many people around, and then they complained intermittently. At this time, no one knows how the four people in the tent will leave their names on this battlefield in a mission by themselves! P.S.: I want to send my name to battlefield for a long time, so that he can grow up quickly, but in fact, I didnt consider the specific plot at all. When I didnt save my manuscript, I always went step by step. However, if there are no accidents, then I will let them make more noise in the fog in a fun way. Haha, I hope I can control the plot, write a good story, and live up to the expectations of my friends who have always supported me! .. Chapter 1274 SwishC The four figures bent over and jumped on the tree. Although they were fast, they moved more cautiously. Four people are tall and three are short. At the top of the team is a man about 30 years old. His face was unremarkable. The only special feature is a pair of small eyes. Although there is no bending, it also makes people feel a strange smile hidden inside. Behind him are three and a half children, in front is a boy with a round face, with a tigers head and a tigers brain, behind is a boy with a handsome face and a slightly strong body, and behind is a boy in black. Thin but handsome, but behind him is a blade, his image is somewhat conflicting. These four people are Chi Jingyou, Tuo, Ye Han and Zuowei. They went to Mist Ninja district to complete the unfinished mission. They set off from the camp the day before yesterday and have been traveling for two days. After only driving for more than a day, they completely left the Konohas control zone, and the danger increased, so their travel in the forest was quite cautious and the speed slowed down accordingly. As for the mountain city behind Zuowei, Ye Han prepared it for him when he was resupplying at the camp. After all, he wants to assassinate this way, and the constant use of hatred will have a big impact on his fighting strength. In fact, at that time, Ye Han wanted Ye Han to give him a knife, but he was blocked by many reasons, such as a saber distracted, but the three people knew that the most important reason was that this guy was unwilling. Pay again. En? There is a situation! Ye Han said suddenly and briefly. At the same time, he immediately motioned for the three of them to jump down from the tree together, then slowed down and moved forward cautious and solemn. This can reduce the chance of being spotted in advance, because if you continue to move on the tree, you will inevitably shake the dense branches and leaves, and there is no need to say more about the possibility of exposure. After two minutes of cautious and solemn advancement, the yelling in the ear and the sound of pain without collision gradually became clear. After walking for a while, it found that it was on the edge of a small clearing in the forest, through the bushes. It turned out that the two pairs of leaves were fighting with their mistress. But the ninja on Kono doesnt look good. There is a group of people on both sides, and both sides are officially equipped with an upper limit tolerance and three intermediate tolerances. However, the difference is that two have fallen on this side of the wooden blade, even the strongest upper tolerance, while three of the four upper tolerances are live and good on the other side of the fog tolerance . Even people with hemiplegia are only moderately tolerant and harmless to the overall situation. Water is overflowing, the water is clear! Suddenly, one of the three powers of anti-fog jumped up after endurance, and then under the cover of two and a half companions, he successfully completed the seal and displayed a wide range of endurance skills. There are so split second, even names at least 20 meters away from them feel the water vapor in the air suddenly increase and suddenly become humid. In the next second, around the name Ren Shang, clear water was produced. Soon, Ninjutsu, which had accumulated enough water, was officially launched. At that time, tens of thousands of cubic meters of water poured forward, and the roar of the water was particularly loud. This is the first time I have seen the high-level ninja of the water pier is different from the water tornado which is basically a targeted killing attack. As soon as the clear water came out, the ferocious force shocked him-it was like the force of nature! At this time, Ye Hanbai looked down on how naive the Water-Style attacks were before. One cubic meter of water weighs a ton, and there is so much water that people die. Although it is actually impossible to use this method to calculate, the overflow of this level will directly kill you, forming a river like this! Clear water. In the past, this was a patience for Second Hokage. If you want to become famous by hiding in the water, you should not underestimate this hiding technique before. Dont talk about the thought of turning your mind, Kono can still fight two Shintos on the battlefield. Seeing the seal on the other side, when Shintos launches, Mist Ninja gives up the entanglement, and the two immediately turn around Run to the two comrades who fell on the ground, and then lifted them to escape. Team 40, here. Teacher, how Hurry up, change the equipment! Before I completed the urgent question, the extension of Song Ti child, Ye Han, used this short time to observe The situation at the scene, turned around and said. I saw that despite his critical situation and serious tone, the smile on his face was unprecedentedly lewd. What else Rio Tinto didnt want to understand and worry about the safety of his comrades. When he saw the four sets of fog-resistant clothes and quotas that his friend Hongjing had taken out from nowhere, he would complain. Dad! Ye Han ruthlessly gave him a chestnut to break his prison so, and at the same time quickly changed his clothes and quota, and said, I told you to change, this Its just talk-nonsense! The name and Zuowei beside him dont know what Hongjing friend wants to do, but they have a vague guess in their hearts. They didnt extend for that long, they changed immediately. Up. Seeing them two doing this, plus a chestnut being rewarded, Rio Tinto did not dare to say more, and did so. Boom The turbulent water flow was unstoppable. When the two Kono Nakamura mentioned their partners, the clear water rushed behind him. Then, although a Nakamura built an earth wall to stop him in a critical situation, he is not the third-kage. The half-hearted ninja team collapsed in front of him for a while. Then came the impact of huge currents. Driven by this tremendous force, the two Nakamura and two partners they were carrying were caught in the trees by the clear water. Under such an attack, three of the four Konoha Ninja lose consciousness, and the remaining one sits on the ground vaguely against the tree trunk of the big tree. Damn! How can you rush here! Taku exclaimed in a low voice. The place where they were squatting was not in the direct attack direction of the clear water, but two leaves fled to the side and were washed away by the flood. They died miserably, not far in front of where they hid. Kill these gangsters and avenge Zheng Xiong! The battle is over, Wuxiong holds the white light with bitterness, Qi Qi stepped forward and motioned to you to blade the enemy. Hearing this, the name of the forest looked around, only to find that four layers of mist had fallen in the opposite forest. The blood on the ground is still red, and death is not long. The Knoha team seemed to penetrate the enemys influence range and warned the two teams to hunt down and kill them. On the way, a team is settled down, but it cannot compete with another team. This also explains why Konoha Ninja was in such a bad situation before. At the same time, it also reminded the name: a formal team that endured disasters in the first three middle schools has come to an end here. The danger in fog-resistant areas cannot be underestimated. Remember what you were going to say when you rushed out? Yes! Go! Complete one as quickly as possible A simple answer, Hongjing friend ordered immediately. Konoha offal, go to hell! Murderous aura rushes to the helpless Ninja Kono. Suddenly, they saw four fog bears jumping out of the forest in front of them. These four fog bears are equipped with weapons and are delicious. They vowed to kill Konohas enemies, even though they hated killing Konohas friends. Suddenly, the people in the field were a little confused. Konoha was blindfolded and felt that there was nowhere to go, but now a group of people came out, really desperate for everything. This is really strange. Why did a group of people suddenly appear at this time? The leaves are covered, and the only person who is awake is still sitting in the same place, but it is still more sluggish. The fog is unbearable, but it seems that they are used to it. They didnt stop immediately, and continued to run forward unconsciously. No! Come back soon! After such a strange situation suddenly appeared, the strange fog in my heart slowed down and came to the end of the team. At this moment, it seemed that Ye Hanbai suddenly felt something, and shouted: Thats a wooden Y and N leaf dagger! What? Konoha y and n Before the three Mist Ninja recovered, there was more than one dark thing in their hearts-suffering. Odd a painless stabbing to Mist Ninjas heart, but he was cold in the early leaves, and reluctantly avoided, only the clothes on his left shoulder were torn and left on his arm A wound was not deep. Your reaction is quick! He was attacked by one of the four mists that suddenly jumped out of the forest. If you look closely, is it Ye Han or who? It turned out that Ye Han made all the arrangements in the forest. When he saw the situation at the scene, he knew it was bad. The two oil lamps that were nearing the end wilted shortly after enduring, and the four of them even went out to help, mostly meat buns and dogs. After all, the other side basically has complete fighting strength, one upper tolerance and two medium tolerances, and one semi-crippled medium tolerance, which they couldnt handle with this equipment in the 40th group. Immediately afterwards, he took out four sets of anti-fog equipment that had been stripped from each other after the last battle from the scroll. At that time, this problem was solved by a new anti-fog team, a teacher and three students, so the size of the clothes was basically appropriate. After putting on the vest, Ye Han ordered specific actions to be taken, which was the scene after they jumped out. First of all, use a set of luggage, slogans, and actions to gain a little trust of each other, so that they will consider themselves to be their own. Then, because the four of them and the fog bear killed Konoha Ninja, they ran to the same position, but because the four Konoha Ninja were sandwiched between the two sides, they would meet head-on. .. Chapter 1275 Feng Yi, Great Breakthrough! Accompanied by hysterical shouts, the wind was blowing in the quiet woods, and the dense trees that had been motionless were swaying. Dozens of trees, large and small, were suddenly broken and blown away by the impact of Ninjutsus face. This is the battle between Hongjing friend and Mist Ninja. Yin had a good situation. The three of them took four Koye ninjas as soon as possible, or they fainted or hid in a tree in a daze. Dare to intervene below that is not a battle they can participate in. As Naruto did when they first met, the struggle between Jonin and Genin was onerous. The battle on the open ground has lasted for more than 10 minutes. Since winning the first hand, Ye Han has been urging the other side to fight. Ren Shangs fighting style is full of tricks, they have noticed. At first, the other side used fog to endure the most common water escape, but as a result, Red Wells friend Thunder Shield suffered a huge loss. After class, Xue Mist endured and continued to use Feng Yi. For an experienced Ren Shang, the two types of Ninjutsu from jngtong are nothing. As a result, relying on Lei Fengs advantage, the blood mist gradually brought back an unfavorable situation. However, ninja is only one aspect of combat. If you really want to say, ninja mainly uses physical skills. Although the battle lasted only ten minutes, the strength of both sides was obvious. Ye Hans physical skills are not particularly outstanding, but all aspects are very coordinated, and his melee skills are quite good. He kept wandering around the enemy, fighting, and then he would often leave wounds on the enemy. Although it was only a small wound, it slowly fell. There were more than a dozen wounds on the other side, shallow or deep. For the other party, bleeding is still a trivial matter. What serious injury did he suffer when the blood mist came out? However, Ye Han spent it little by little, as if let him see the end of his being crushed to death. Maybe death is not terrible, but waiting for death is absolutely terrible. Thinking of this terrible result, he became increasingly impatient and wanted to resolve the battle with Ye Han as soon as possible. Ye Han didnt care about it, and had been patiently pestering him. He is like a snake waiting for an opportunity. This is disgusting, but scary. In this way, the body is far from reaching its limit, but the mind is slowly breaking down. He finally couldnt help it. First, he forced his friend Akihito to open it, and then he used a ninja technique with half vents. The wind is whizzing by, the smoke is still in the air, and the nerves that endure the blood fog are more stretched taut. He knew that it was impossible to solve Hongjings friend just now, but he really couldnt stand it, and was driven out by a bit of irrationality. Now the dust blocked his sight, but he could not even find the target. Suddenly, he felt a slight tremor underfoot. Before his brain had time to think, his battle-tested body had taken the lead to jump back to resist Shi, and escaped arrest from the ground. Heart beheaded! Blood Mist Ninja was jumping in the sky, Ye Han whitened the movements of Hongjing friend. After the strike failed, Chi Jingyou walked out of the ground, stepped on the ground, and then walked towards the enemy. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh- The target cannot be moved towards in the sky, Hongjing friend generously rewarded his three people with detonators. ding, ding, ding! Blood Mist Ninja did not panic and took out three victims jng from the bag he was enduring, one by one, jng must fly Hongjing friends to suffer, let three A detonator exploded in the sky. Before the detonator exploded, Ye Han rushed into the crowd and the two met again. Speaking seems to be just a normal action, but in fact, there are quite high requirements for all aspects of ninjas ability, which shows the strength of the two on the court. Of the two, Ye Han has stabilized the other side and has won victory in all aspects. I dont know what kind of tolerance is in jng English, anyway, he thinks Hongjings friend is no worse than the previous Kakashi! Water-Style, the body of water! I think it is not the right way to keep being pressured by my Hongjing friends. I endured the gap of blood mist and condensed five bodies of water. He knew that he and his friend Hongjing made a one-on-one blow to the no suspense, and the guarantee was over. It would be better to suppress the other side with numbers first to see if this could make a beneficial change in the situation. But what surprised him at the next moment was that Hongjings friends immediately used the same trick to call out five corpses. This kind of thing is very common in normal times, but Hongjings friends have been using Thunder Shield, even if he is restricted by the wind, which gives him a habit of thinking. At the same time, under Ye Hans pressure, he didnt have time to think about it, so Ye Han suddenly condensed five bodies of water, which surprised him a bit. Although this experienced person reacted very quickly, when he was a little abnormal in the next moment, he made a good fighting posture, but the superiors fought, victory and defeat are all in an instant . Even if he could not be defeated immediately, Ye Hanxians disadvantage was even worse. Sure enough, Blood Mist Ninja hesitated for a while and was busy meeting with friends in the Red Well on the water, when suddenly three people returned to the pool. He wanted to fight with Chi Jings friend, but suddenly faced a three to six situation. On average, it was only 2 to 1, which made his forehead sweat a little. After the bitterness of the blood Mist Ninja and the friend of Hongjing, both bounced back. He stood with the two bodies of water and looked nervously at the Six ahead. Ye Han suddenly showed his teeth and smiled brilliantly, which made him feel guilty. At this time, Ye Hanliangs White Fang in his eyes almost turned into the sharp teeth of wild beasts, cold and terrifying. I saw six Hongjing friends running over. I dont know what he is doing. Mist Ninja didnt dare to act rashly for a while. The two bodies of water were back to back, looking ready. A few seconds later, six red friends formed a big circle around the three of them. Want to stop me from escaping? Blood Mist Ninja thought with disdain. Water-Style, great waterfall After standing in place, six Hongjing friends immediately chanted together. What! Surrounded by the blood mist in the middle, he is not afraid to push the six waterfalls in the middle and push himself to the point where he can no longer die, because no one can use the advanced endurance of the big waterfall. He was blindfolded because after a meeting just now, six good friends in red gathered together, and he couldnt tell who was his true self. At this time, he didnt know which direction would rush to the deadly waterfall! The brain completely collapsed for a second, then came back to life. He realized that he didnt have time to think about it, so he jumped in a random direction. He can only hope that his personality will explode and escape from this disaster. However, how can Ye Han make him escape easily? Ye Han regarded this move as the established tone and hammer. He took advantage of the fact that he was not Ye Hanbai on the other side, and he was surrounded by this circle. The range was quite large and the radius was more than ten meters. It was not easy to jump out of the circle in such a short time. After that, he was worried that the last step he chose was the ultra-wide waterfall technique. Even if the opponent jumps out of the circle, as long as he doesnt run too far, he may be stunned. However, what makes Ye Han feel the most confident is the last point: out of six people, only one person can perform high-level ninja skills, such as Great Falls (Great Falls), which makes five double bodies Become a weak link. However, for Ye Han, making good use of them can also change the so-called weakness. Just like now. At this time, the patience of the blood mist must only seek to avoid this move in order to survive, so he chooses to concentrate his strength, that is to say, the real body and the two bodies of water together means that y Break through the encirclement. looked the blood mist hit him, Red Well Friends suddenly smiled, jumped forward with the two adjacent Red Well Friends, holding the bitter pill tightly, and killing it like an enemy. Interrupt ninja casting, no doubt, these are three busy! Blood Mist Jonin has a stretched taut heart. The first three are busy, which means that he can display the art that lags behind! Even if he is not directly behind, he can still adjust his direction. Maybe he will really hit a big waterfall! Feng Yi, Great Breakthrough! At this time, there was no blood consumed by the chakras. Mist Ninja directly threw out the attack and scattered three clones. The next moment, he quickly ran away. But its too late. Initially, the initial hesitation delayed the time. It takes a little longer to run out of the 10-meter circle. Although the last ninja attack is the most time-saving method, it takes a little more time to complete the seal. However, waterfall technology is also used to complete the seal. Once the sealing time of the two sides overlaps, how long can the blood mist last? This is Ye Hans last insurance: no matter which direction the enemy runs, he has a way to make the other side win! If you run to a real person, two or even both members of two adjacent members will come to hug him, and then the real person will jump behind him and continue to brew patience. If you run to two places at the same time, this is also the worst case of this unfortunate blood fog. As long as these two places immediately stop pretending, running around to pester and delay time. Only the three water corpse scattered with Wind-Style, the blood Mist Ninja heard the sound of water coming from behind, suddenly, he knew he was defeated. The next moment, thousands of kilograms of water were firmly hit on his back, and a blood arrow was spit out from his mouth. His eyes were dark and he didnt feel The roar of the waves rushed all the way, big Trees in an area were knocked down, and the glade was directly enlarged three times. If the previous water purification technology was to build a river, like a force of nature, then the technology of large waterfall is to discharge the water level of waterfall to pour down in torrents, this is the force of nature! .. Chapter 1276 Deceive the father sincerely. When he used his brain to turn off the system interface, he sighed with his name, Im really unbelievable. I can even transmit detonators and the like Forget it, its still a golden finger. Besides. , It is reasonable for alliance to send various animation projects. When I opened the ninja package, I saw that there were 30 detonators. They look exactly the same as the ones I bought in Konoha. There is no possibility of mutation. Its no longer safe here, lets go! A fire destroyed the villagers corpse so as not to leave clues for other people to follow. Ye Han jumped onto the tree, picked up a Konoha Ninja, and said to the three of them. The three people listened to the order, and immediately picked up a comrade-in-arms on their backs, and left the open space with the friend Hongjing. In the middle of the night, the forest was dark, and some y and n were frightened. However, in the valley area, tree fences connected to the camp for more than ten miles, with torches shining, dispelling the darkness of 7788. This is the base camp of the anti-fog troops, where troops from the village gather. The army is terrible and heavily guarded, absolutely no one dares to cause trouble here. But at this moment, someone happened to sneak into a tent in the center of the base camp. Is there any news? The intruder opened the awning and walked in, calling the Master. Yes. The relationship between the two is strange, and the Master said without looking up. After the intruder heard it, he smiled coldly and said: Say! Im going to smash that guy! Hashimoto Yasunari, make no mistake, you Is asking me to do something! The Master raised his head, looking at the other side with cold eyes. You loser who humiliates misty faces, find out your current situation, and talk to me in the right tone! Really? Loser, sinner? Haha laughterhaha Haha! The original blood Mist Ninja Hashimoto Yasushi who can sneak into the Mist Ninja base camp is the original blood Mist Ninja Hashimoto. The sinner who failed in Shuichengs plan. But, how? Im no longer Wuxiong, Wuxiong is powerless to me! And you, your relatives are in my hands! , Still calm, said: Hashimoto Yasunari, you are too naive. Do you think I was threatened by you to collect information for you? Since I was appointed as the leader of the Y and Nhaze organization, I have always put everything away On one side, its not just friends and relatives, including myself. All I did was consider this village and look for Konoha Ninja, but this is just to keep you fighting our enemies. Humph! Hashimoto Yasunari was speechless and snorted dissatisfiedly. When Rui ran away after failure, fear and resentment, he escaped hundreds of miles, then stopped in fear. This was exhaustion and another war. With physical strength overdrawn, he found a safer place and fell directly to the ground to rest. When he woke up the next day, he wanted to find a clue that the 40th group of revenge had been broken, because Hongjings friends had cleared the traces, after all, he didnt want to bring revenge for enduring such a big trouble. There is no way, Hashimoto City can only change one way. Initially, as a blood fog patient, he knew the tolerance of fog well. He was pondered and soon had an idea. The y and nhaze organization is a special department affiliated to the Black Anbu Gate, responsible for collecting information for the village. He planned to start from here, but he also knew that it was impossible to obtain information directly from ynhaze, so he first returned to Wuren Village to kidnap all the members of the leaders of the ynhaze organization, and then gave them the xng poison. If he refuses to accept the antidote within half a month, all those people will die. After completing these missions, he successfully sneaked into the camp and found Justice Matsuoka, the leader of Y and N Haze. Because if he did not return safely half a month ago, all of Judge Song Fangs belongings would be poisoned, so he faced Judge Song Fang boldly and made his own request, that is, asking him to find 40 Ye Han cliques. After thinking for a while, Justice Song Fang also agreed. Its just that, before he thinks the other side is threatened and have to help him, now it seems that he is under control. Matsuoka looked at Hashimoto Yasunari, smiling contemptuously and said: There is nothing wrong with providing you with information, but I ask you to killKonoha y and n dagger, good friend of Hongye! p> Speaking of Ye Hans name, he almost said it verbatim. The strength of Hongjings friends and the number of enemies are definitely far less than that of another White Fang called Konoha, but his y and n movements without end make Mist Ninja a headache to go up and down and often make missions The group is suspicious, and they fear a death that will not be checked by y and n. Playing yn moves has a great advantage. It is not reckless, it consumes less, and can even defeat the strong by weak. Therefore, Ye Hans survival ability is very strong. Mist has withstood several attempts to kill him, but they were all unsuccessful, leaving such a dangerous element on the battlefield. The fog is hard to bear. Like a thorn, although it is not fatal, Lao Ka is always uncomfortable. I dont need you to say anything about this. Not only him, but also three children, I will let them have fun and die slowly. Hearing this, Hashimoto Yasunaris smile became even more hideous. He even stuck out his tongue like Orochimaru and licked his lips. Un. Song Fangs tone was unremarkable. According to the news of our people, they returned to the camp two days ago to search for supplies, and then left immediately. Just today, a few hours ago, there was a battle in our outlying area. Later, someone was sent to investigate but nothing was found. Any clues Are there no clues? What does it have to do with them? Hashimotos Yasunari immediately interrupted him impatiently. Matsukata looked lightly. He said, Listen to me-although there is no valuable information, we found that the method of processing traces is very similar toKonoha y and n dagger! Hashimoto Yasunaris eyes lit up immediately. He looked at Matsumotos justice and smiled. Early in the morning, with soft light shining on the forest, eight ninjas wearing Konoha quotas bid farewell in the forest. Thank you very much this time! On the one hand, the leader endured. Where. Your wisdom is very important. You have a responsibility to help you and pass it back. Another side, the friend of Hongjing with three children politely. The seriousness of his appearance left the three people speechless. Two minutes later, the four rescued personnel left. Teacher, what shall we do next? Ye Han said four distant figures of gazed. Ah, ah, you also know from them, because Shuicheng was defeated in the First World War, and the mist did not reach the expected goal. They began to gather troops and rush from behind regardless of consumption. Come, push the big battlefield directly under the water city, ready to conquer it in one fell swoop. Ye Han looked at the three students and smiled, Did you notice that this is our chance? Chance? three people wondered. It is less likely to kill the enemy because a small number of them cannot fight the army. Ye Han smiled more and more brilliantly, and said: Yes, they have to push sideways all the way. We support themhehehe. These three people suddenly realized Their eyes are shining, looking at other side with a look of we understand. I have to say that the three people who have tasted the benefits have already started ynbi. Lets go! Lets go directly to Huanglong, see water ghosts in the fog, and see whats wrong with Wurong Camp! Hongjings friend shook his body, and the turtle gas shook all directions, no I know I really think this guy is an enemy who dares to kill three in and out. Three people sweat on their foreheads, and there is only one voice in their hearts: You bitch still wants to build an archway. Isnt it possible to put a Y and N gun behind the enemy when there is no one behind them? Why are you acting so upright as if you are fighting the armed forces alone? But I like it. However, deep in their hearts there is something they havent said. .. Chapter 1277 wa With a suffocating roar, a good head rolled down. In the dark forest, scattered temporary camps are quiet, because no one can speak. If there is no subtle and artificial movement, the blood on the weapon will be wiped off, and people in the dark will leave their place. Swish Several figures jumped into the middle of several camps one after another. Teacher, the mission is complete! said three shorter choirs. Yes. The person who received the report nodded to confirm. This kind of night crime is naturally four members of 40 groups. From that day on, after learning the latest information on fog tolerance and Ye Han made the next decision, they detoured through the forest. For half a month, they have been good at destroying enemy units like this, either premeditated or easily solved. At this time, under the leadership of experienced Ye Han friends, they have gone deep behind the enemy to avoid the fog and endured the army many times in advance. The fog-tolerant upper layer was also aware of their existence, but Ye Han found that they were not easy because his skills were very good. There is no way to get exact information in foggy days, so I can only search with the remaining troops. This has caused them a lot of trouble, but the more they are oppressed and the sharper they become, the faster they grow. They are always in a state of fighting, constantly fighting for their lives. They are no longer the same. Like now, after Ye Han did the preliminary work such as poisoning and disguising, they could completely assassinate a group of people alone. Although only the assassination team has no threat to Ren, the progress is equally astonishing. If nearly a month ago, they were at the same level as more than 100 graduates, now they are far away. This is not only because of an excellent Teacher like Ye Han, but also because of the environment and their own struggle. In front of Ye Hans friends, the three were dripping with blood, and the gods were in chaos. They seem to have suffered some losses after entangled with the enemy, but these cannot conceal their increasingly mature ninja temperament. looked at them, Ye Hans heart is quite relieved and satisfied, although the surface has not changed. In this period of time, he did not teach the other three tolerance skills, but the continuous growth of these three people in actual combat is obvious. The power of ninja is never based on patience. The true power is actually the quality of the ninja. Now they are making strides in the right direction. The four people first disassembled the corpse and various items, and then the Hongjing friend used Ninjutsu to rush everything into the river next to him. Under the tacit understanding of the four people, the corpse was expertly destroyed, and soon Just left here. However, the good fortune of these four people who want to make trouble in the fog seems to be over. Less than half an hour after they left, a group of mist came here. Very Ye Hanxian, in this complex forest, we soon have a clue to the early period. However, although Wuxiong can clearly see the difference between here and the surrounding area, the traces are processed very well, so they still cannot infer more information, and it is naturally difficult to start tracking them , Which makes Wuxiong very angry. In a few scenes of fog Chunin yelled, it seemed that the leader of the man smiled-this is the message that they continued to receive from Yn Lan, they happened to find one in the lower reaches of the river Severed limb, seeing this, he decisively changed the search plan in the middle, and finally let him get the latest news earlier than yn Lan for the first time, which made him very excited. Because this means that he is closer to his goal, his hatred of Hashimoto Yasunari will soon be vented to the four guys! As for why he is not worried about the difficulty of tracing, because of the increasingly troublesome fog resistance for the Hongjing Friends Group, today he sent him a secret weapon-so far in this war So far, the green man who has received the most precious trophy of fog resistance, his eyes will make Hongjing friends nowhere to hide! Two days later, the forest is still pitch black. Ye Han, Tuo and Zuowei hid in the woods, waiting for Ye Hans news. After killing more than a dozen enemies the day before yesterday, they spent a day recovering their injuries and avoiding being tracked. After all, the danger of frequent attacks is great. Today, the day is the exploration and advance work of Hongjing friends. Since there are only four enemies this time, there is no need to be as cautious as last time. After careful calculation, the enemy poisoned the river. In addition, there are no river conditions here. Therefore, Ye Han, who was occasionally afraid of trouble, only made a very simple plan: He sneaked into the most difficult area of ??Renshang and immediately attacked their three people. Although this plan is simple, it is by no means wrong. Ye Hans confidence comes from the growing strength of the three students. Although the results of these three students are still low tolerance, their real strength can be called medium tolerance. If not, he would never dare to make such a decision. There are too many enemies behind. Even after the army left, Ye Han didnt have to spend the same time searching for the enemy like half a month ago. He walked around like today and found his goal. In this way, fighting and tempering are of course enough, and the corresponding military achievements are also expensive, but it is inevitable that they will make people tired, even if they are friends of Chi Jing. So he didnt seem to realize that the danger was approaching in the dark. Crazy sneaked under the dirt at an extremely slow speed, and quietly reached the bedding that the enemy was enduring. Friends Hongjing suddenly jumped out, the pain in his hand was on the left waist of the other side A big hole was drawn. Enemy! After enduring a long period of training with the name, Zhan felt that he had to avoid key attacks. After saving his life, he yelled and wanted to attract his companions. But he just has delusion, and three people who have been waiting for the opportunity jumped from the tree. The force of gravity combined with the thrust of stomping on, the three men, like cannonballs, hit their chosen enemy as heavy and accurate. With the help of powerful forces, the first attack of these three men caused the enemy to suffer huge losses. Among them, the most painful enemy is Zuowei. This is an ambush at night. He is good at surprise attacks. This time he also attacked directly. He was holding a Longsword, which was obviously better than a painless weapon, he stabbed the enemy twice. The 40 teams that took the initiative won xs overwhelming victory in Song Ti all at once. Their raw power is no less than other people. After they have won such an advantage, winning the battle is only a matter of time. But will things really go so smoothly? Just as the four were about to win, several detonators were inserted into the battle. Seeing it is a fatal attack. In the battle, both sides did not think much about the bad situation of Genin or the imposing-manner of the imposing-manner in the battle. It was a simple move with the opposite person. Jump quickly afterwards. The continuous and strong thunderous sound, like thunder, shook the entire forest, silent. Looked at Hidden Mist. After running Mist Ninja, the 40 group members looked at each other. Except for Hongjings friends, the three people were full of surprise, but they had the same in their hearts. Oh, no! P.S.: Not as I expected, it failed. When I hitchhiked to her yesterday, I heard her say, Do I have to say it in person? I guessed the result, but I still said what I wanted to say. In any case, there is no regret. I graduated from high school, its still a long time, go~ .. Chapter 1278 The explosion separated the two warring parties, and the four people slowly gathered together. Four people injured in the attack joined the group of Hashimoto Yasushi. Its not that they dont want to kill the four disabled soldiers quickly within this period of time, but that the pressure on them from reinforcements is too great because they are not sure whether they can be Solve the original opponent with eight mistresses in a few seconds. Yes, Matsumoto just transferred six people directly to Hashimoto Yasushi this time, and then more young people, plus him, made two groups of people. Although Hashimoto Yasunari (Hashimoto Yasunari) was the only patient in the two groups, it was enough to scare four people into motionless, not to mention that they couldnt see the enemys strength at first. Forty groups of teachers and students, four people, stand in a row. From their expressions and movements, you can see the inner tension of the three students. They cant be blamed either, after all, before relying on the leadership of Hongjings friends, they had the initiative in the whole process. This time is basically equivalent to the first ambush. Under such serious circumstances They are naturally afraid. So maybe this time it will really die! Ye Han is also afraid, but he will not lose Willpower in battle. Although he did not have the confidence and exaggerated heroism to win the victory, he aroused a strong anger in his heart: even if you have many people, we cannot surround us all. If Laozi suffers a serious injury, his cross will kill you. As for death, he has not considered it yet. No matter what, he cant die here. He has a sister to take care of, a partner to protect, and meddlesome love to do. His Willpower for survival has never been so determined. Because of two generations, he has found the meaning of living again, how can he be willing to end here? The right hand increased the strength, as if to crush the bitter handle. His comrades-in-arms experienced the test of life and death with him, gained glory with him, and gradually calmed him down by nurturing pain handles with valuable functions. At this time, he chose to believe in his strength, his comrades in arms, and the people around him. His state suddenly returned to the usual fighting state: life and death training, killing the enemy and winning. He didnt use any tricks to confuse himself or his enemies, but treated it as an ordinary battle. There is no difference between the strength of the enemy and the enemy. I only use sharp weapons in my hands to kill the enemy. This is complicated, but in fact it is just a simple moment. Even after he calmed down and even entered an unprecedented mental state, his friend Ye Han next to him made a decision after weighing it up: Concentrate on a breakthrough point, we must rush out! His plan is actually to escape, but he has no choice but to retreat directly, because this will directly lead to the complete collapse of the already fragile student, loss of fighting spirit, and it is conceivable to what extent the smog tolerance across the street will increase. . Once they are no longer afraid of the other side, they will lose faster. After listening to Ye Hans arrangement, Ye Han did not object. Although he overcomes his fear, he has not lost his mind. Although for him the idea of ??recovery is not to distinguish between enemy and enemy strength, or to treat him as a normal person, not distinguishing strength from weakness means not distinguishing between fighting and retreat. For him, nothing is impossible. In this state, it seems that the enemy is a bit disregarded. Kill! What surprised Wu Rong was that Ye Han, who was weak, actually took the lead in shouting yelled and killing. This is also the consideration of Ye Hans friends. Doing so can improve their morale. More importantly, if they turn a blind eye to the fog, they will be hit hard. In this bad situation, the advantage can be increased a bit. After a month of fighting side by side, the three people who admired Ye Han in their hearts heard his order and immediately said without hesitation to execute the order. Even if Rio Tinto and Zuowei still have some concerns, they are all out of instinct. This will be the bravery of the soldiers, let alone Ye Han persuading three people? But Mist Ninja is not so easy to be bullied. The fourth Mist Ninja, who was injured before, has gained confidence at this time. The panic and anxiety have long been replaced by anger. It turned out to be in twelve. Mist Ninja greeted him. The courage is commendable, but the behavior is really stupid. Originally, the strength was not as good as the group of Hongjing friends, not to mention the physical injury, and the exchange suffered. However, with his own back cover assists, the four people suffered only minor injuries. When they finally calmed down, the four had no chance to use each other again. They voluntarily retreated to the end or side of the team to help the new influence Hashimoto Yasunari. With this name, the situation here is very bad. Hashimoto Kajngcheng, who has a deep hatred for Ye Hans friend, led the British elements of j and ng in the blood fog and the four people to fight to death, especially himself. The general non-destructive game of Crazy People makes Ye Hans friends who have higher actual powers constantly complained. After all, Hashimoto Yasunari can do his best, but he cannot. If he spends too much money here, what should he do next? A group of four people, he is the core, as long as he has a question, it is all over! The two sides met. No matter how hard the four people worked hard, they all hoped that there would be two more opponents to meet the enemy, but after all, the gap was too big, not only failed to rush out, but gradually showed decline , And these four people also shed a lot of blood. At this time, Ye Han, who had been observing every move on the other side, found that two people across the street were preparing to perform Ninjutsu with a seal. His student flinched, and he immediately shouted: Cover me! While calling out loudly, he quickly stepped back, printing his hands quickly. When Hongjings friends yelled, the most energetic Taku was first replaced. Because the greatest pressure was taken away by Akais friends, he was able to complete the mark of tolerance that he thoroughly practiced in battle. Fire escape, fireball! Takumis replacement was not about burning his forehead. Knowing that he was definitely not Hashimotos opponent, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of chakras and fired fireballs at the three of Hashimotos opposite sides. He doesnt need to win, he just needs to buy time for Ye Han. In the face of the fiery fireball, even Hashimoto Yasunari had to temporarily hide his spirit. He just retreated sideways, j and jng must have used fireballs to avoid ninjas attack. Thunder shield, fake black! However, relying on their huge amount of mist, they are careless after all, and they did not attack them most closely. Let Ye Han come first and take the lead in releasing Ninjutsu! This is not only the outstanding strength of Hongjing friend, which leads to seal at a faster speed, but also an important reason why Wuxiong is accustomed to using Water-Style, but when he sees the flashing in the hands of Hongjing friend The throughput is about to be blown out of thunder, and Water-Styles release forbearance is also held back. Sharp electric calls and deafening bombing sounds continued, and the powerful pseudo-darkness immediately found a way out for forty teams. Go! Seeing that he finally seized the opportunity to open the gap of the dead, Hongjings friends immediately shouted, and the three of them ran out with him. Hashimoto Yasunari and others who were forced by False Darkness were about to execute without any mercy, and dense detonators emerged. The four of them use detonators frantically! At this time, as long as they buy a little time to escape, they will have more hope of survival. Of course, they wont be stingy with the detonator in the harness bag. Hundreds of loud noises erupted almost at the same time, and the powerful force severely hindered the Wuxiongs footsteps. However, Mist Ninja jngying on the 12th has naturally detonated the operators resistance. After the smoke passed, two figures appeared from the side. One is Hashimoto Kangcheng (Hashimoto Kangcheng), who is committed to revenge, and the other is Qing. He opened his eyes and locked the positions of the four people! Hashimoto Yasunari was completely angry. If he werent chasing the opponent of Hongjing friend, he couldnt get distracted for a moment. He wanted to swear at those ninjas at this time-he was already stuck in the red Of the four friends of Jing, even if those few succeeded, even if they couldnt kill a few, they could dismantle them, directly weakening their resistance to several ranks. The result is good, the effect is not achieved, but let people run away! However, even if he thinks he is restraining himself, he does not know that his extreme anger has reached its extreme, and he is no longer in the best condition. This small change is a big flaw in front of his red friends, whose power has surpassed himself. Huh! This happened, and even Hongjings friends were angry. looked Hashimotos impetuous and flawed Cannes approached fast, Ye Hans friends were coldly-snorted, they held a bitter hand, and after hitting Hashimotos Cannes with their right hand, the left hand turned from a strange and weird The thread stabbed out, shocking Hashimotos Yasushi, all in a cold sweat. However, he survived the attack, but he could not avoid the next step. After the low voice, his body of more than 100 kilograms was kicked back heavily by Ye Han. .. Chapter 1279 Looked at the young man who rushed towards him with Byakugan, his name was a bit shocked: this guy looked funny. One eye has turned white, but the other eye can still remain normal Wait, no, why do you have veins on your face? The name suddenly reacted and was arrogant. Qing is still just a youngster at this time, and it seems to be about the same size as his name. There is no time to think about the name of the battle moment. He didnt want to look at the character in the plot behind him. He knew now that this man was blocking his way. If he cant solve him, he will die by himself! A few meters away from Green, he jumped in the sky and he suddenly screamed busy. For a while, Green was shocked. It seemed that he had used this opportunity to conquer the enemy in one fell swoop, and he was ready to hang on. in the sky, and on the feet of the main body, both sides slammed hard, causing the name to pop out quickly. Seeing the enemy coming in front of him instantly, Green faintly cold smile. The initial shock was only split second. Coming out of the blood mist, after many trials, he is definitely the best among his peers. Otherwise, he would not win his precious Byakugan. Ye Hans action would make his attack unexpected, but at the same time, in the sky at a speed beyond his control, his action was not completely in place, and his whole body had many flaws! Die here! Green Heart sipped. In his opinion, it is not easy for Ye Han to make such a move in an instant. After all, unlike Mist Ninja, Ye Han had to break through without delay in a short period of time. But Ye Hanxian, unfortunately, met himself. He sees through the role of reputation, which is not so much a victory as a surprise. As long as you can calm down quickly and attack the loopholes, you can kill him in one hit! Chi Sure enough, he was not used to the high speed in the air, so that he easily pierced the name of the empty belly. No! This feeling But the next second, Green changed his face immediately, because the hand feeling conveyed from the pain was very wrong. Bang! A burst of smoke burst open. I saw the eyes widened before, and the name of the bloody arrow suddenly changed to wooden pile! Stand-in! The transformation and separation technologies are excellent. As the most famous and valuable one of the three-body technology, how to get rid of it in battle? The results of two years of hard work have not even penetrated the eyes of young people with Clear Sight Ability. Qing, who had suffered a dark loss, immediately concentrated enough attention to pay attention to Byakugans gaze, and suddenly saw a cautious and solemn running away on his right rear. For a while, he didnt even think about it. He threw away ten detonators one after another. He did not ask for j and jng, but for controlling his name. He couldnt let them meet, because Ye Han was approaching three nearby friends of Chi Jing. damned! The violent explosion blew up rows of trees, separating Ye Han from the other three people in the team. Looking back, Ye Han realized that he could not return to the team. In the mist, Hashimoto Yasunari paid close attention to Ye Hans friends, and several others followed closely. The remaining part of fog resistance is inserted in the middle, separating Ye Hans three friends from his name, while the other part is pursuing his name with Qing. Seeing Mist Ninja in this pose, I feel heavy. He turned to the friend of Hongjing on the left. They saw that friend of Hongjing had been looking at him. He was waiting for his opinion. However, in the face of this situation, friend of Hongjing had no choice but to leave first in frustration. Run away, and then find a chance to meet again. After learning about Ye Hans plan, Ye Han settled down. He will not blame Chi Jingyou for not taking him away. He has also experienced a lot of battles and will not be so immature. In this almost desperate situation, everyone can live by their own means one after another. Besides, the most threatening city, Hashimoto Yasukuni, was attracted to him in the past, and not just him, because the main fighting strength of the 40 teams is there, probably in the chasing fog. The most durable jng ing ninja, but the pressure on his side may be less. The name he has decided on has cleared all his negative emotions. Next, he will deal with all the enemies in this forest and this foggy rear area alone. It seems that there is a strange Z Times or a kind of unfathomable mystery heroism that makes him fearless. Stop! His right foot banged hard, and the branches almost broke under the pressure. The firm force pushed the name forward. Ye Han, Ye Hanbai didnt have any questions, so Ye Han silently nodded and continued to escape with the two students around him. His condition is not better than Ye Han, or even worse than Ye Han. He didnt have time to worry about Ye Han anymore. The two sides of the 40-person group completely abandoned the idea of ??meeting. One is on the left and the other is on the right, farther apart. I dont know whether this will relieve the heavy pressure on both sides, or let them be defeated by the enemy one by one. However, these are not important. When the battle really ends, guessing is not important. Once the results come out, the reasons can be made up. Ye Han didnt think too much about the useless things at this time, nor did he see the partner on the other side gradually disappearing on the plug of the forest night, he just walked alone. Water pier, water whip! Realizing that it is impossible to pursue blindly, the young man recently launched the attack xingninja. Dragon whip your sister! When I heard the sound behind me, I turned my head, my backhand was just a few detonators, which exploded the slender water, which made me feel a little embarrassed. Huh! Green snorted dissatisfied after eating a little loss. He felt that the only attack that could be used but not strong enough, ninja, had little effect on the name. He immediately stole a trick and gave the name sh Tied a detonator. However, before Shi arrived at the famous spot, the wooden pile that his generation used to prepare a substitute was blocked. The thunderous explosion hit all the wooden pillars thrown as shields. Green felt as painful as eating a fly. First, Ninjutsu was destroyed by the detonator, and he escaped in confusion and avoided. Then, the detonator was blocked by the wooden pile. The violent explosion almost hurt the chaser. In any case, it was this name that caused him to lose with much less consumption, which I have to say aroused his anger. Since becoming a ninja and coming to this battlefield, under the background of foggy Ninjutsu and full suppression of Kono, he has a good aptitude and has been enjoying a smooth journey. Recently, he received a Byakugan and received the attention of the village. In this way, with a certain amount of pride, he had to face a person of his age today and suffered a lot of losses, which really made him a little unbearable. If this is the mission given to him by the high level, he will have to kill the enemy in the name of enduring the fog. Now it is mainly his personal will that dominates. What kind of Konoha is so powerful that it will not lose its position under the offensive of the mist? Proud in the name of blood mist, he cant bear to lose to his peers! Anyway, I want to kill this guy now, and there are a few helpers in the same village behind him, so I dont have to worry about force. After considering all aspects and confirming that there are no questions, he began to adjust the arterial chakra in his body The first door, Gate of Opening, Gate of Opening ! Chapter 1280 Feeling the chakra energy continuously scattered behind, name cant help looking back. I saw the surrounding chakras less than ten meters away from his green body escaping in the air. It turned out that a stronger chakra was activated by the Eight Ways of Escape Kinoe, and the chakra energy visible to the naked eye does not mean his chakras. The chakra rushed out of the tent, but his control was not enough to make full use of the sudden increase in chakras. After all, Qing is just a newly promoted patient. He learned some patience skills, and another forbidden skill. His j and ng skills are not enough, so he is not good at mastering various skills. However, this is enough to scare celebrities. After the Gate of Opening, Ye Hanxian accelerated the speed of the young man and gradually approached the celebrity. I have been chased by three people, and I drove Eight-Inner Gates. Are you so desperate? Ye Han naturally didnt know what his actions made him think, but he really felt This guy is very weak-headed and has a problem. Being scolded in his heart, Qing Na brought him a lot of pressure. If he catches up with him, he doesnt need to beat himself, drag it for 10 to 20 seconds. When the next two fogs come, he will definitely not have a chance to sing. He took the ninja kit and took out a few detonators. The name was lucky this time, and the system later rewarded 30 detonators. Although there have been many battles during this period of time, this is the first time Ye Han has led such a situation, so the consumption of various tolerance tools is not too great. His own preparation and reward system, at this time 50 or 60 detonator names are enough. Backhand pulled out the only weapon of ninja, she, I didnt expect it to hurt the enemys name. Solving youth problems is beginning to be a headache. He doesnt have much time to think, and the explosive attack of the detonator cannot be delayed for too long. Even if he is not afraid of the price, he will throw more than ten times, but it only takes ten minutes. The most troublesome thing for him at this time is Green. Although he is not necessarily the strongest of the three chasing him, he is the latest and most desperate. This can be seen from the fact that he is still driving Eight -Seen in the facts of Inner Gates. As long as we get rid of him and dont delay too much time, we can get rid of the remaining two mists more easily. What should I do? I considered all the methods, but did not come up with any good ideas. His right hand was tight and tight, tight and loose, but in the end he couldnt make a firm resolution to use it. Without him, the cost of reversing cause and effect is too great. Even if you can be sure to kill Qing Yi, there is no chakra, war or flying with the remaining two clouds of mist will be a dead end. Is there really no way out? Ye Han was confused for a while and became a little anxious. Recalling my 20 days of fighting, every scene seems to happen one second before. Even if such a danger is imminent, do you want to be trapped in this trap? Thinking of this, suddenly, a name came up in my mind! Looking back, I saw Qing, who just broke out of the smoke, grinning. Then I turned around and stopped on the tree, as if waiting for him. Suddenly I saw Qing, an unfathomable mystery movement, stopped on a branch about five meters in front of the name. About ten seconds later, the two mists behind him also caught up and stood side by side with Qing. Lookeds name is still laughing, just a little nervous, and Qing Anger, who doesnt dare to act rashly, immediately came up. Now his two comrades are by his side, even if he rushes to catch some trap, he has nothing to fear Yes, the door that the Master is not skilled enough will soon be closed, and I dont want to wait for the side effects of Eight-Inner Gates to take effect, but he hasnt, and Qing Anger rushes over. Bang! He punched the flesh, hit the middle of his abdomen, and was a little confused. The damned body has doubled again! Green shouted like a thunder, and saw a bang, the smoke dispersed and turned into a wooden pile. A Byakugan whose name turned out to be a chance to escape again. Stop and wait for the enemy to approach, then continue to escape. what is this? The third Mist Ninjas writing is a little bit cold. But none of this prevents them from following. Because Ye Han stopped himself, he asked all three mistresses to stand up. Even if he just created an opportunity with body substitute technology, he didnt run far at this time. In short, it is less than ten meters. Seeing three Mist Ninja catching up, the name seemed a little nervous. He immediately took out three detonators from the ninja bag, aimed at the target one after another, and threw them out with all his strength. Boom! Three loud noises sounded almost simultaneously, and the explosion made the chaser a little behind. They continued to chase, but before they had time to accelerate to the best condition, there were three detonators, shhh, and the burning sound made them nervous and immediately jumped away. In this way, detonators are used to interfere with enemies when they accelerate. Ye Han and Qing chased each other, very happy. damned, the door is closed! After a few minutes of running and chasing, the side effects of Greens use of Kinoe gradually became apparent, and his body was already aching. Be patient! Seeing Greens situation, the other two Mist Ninjas glance at each other and nod each other. They saw that the green eight-shield Kinoe seemed to be over. In this case, it seemed best to end the battle as soon as possible. Although they still dont know what Ye Han stops and then runs away, or what he frequently uses detonatorsmaybe he is nervous, but his journey is unlimited. He couldnt use the constant use to push them back too far, but he consumed a lot of detonators-in short, Ye Hans actions, so far, seemed to have no effect, all of which were confused and wrong actions. Now that the Eight-Inner Gates of a comrade-in-arms is about to end, it will immediately produce serious side effects and energy loss, and the detonators on the other side are like running out, they have no patience to wait for the name of the trap to be automatically exposed No matter what tricks you have, it is enough to endure the past with a strong force. The dehydrator is the art of water tornado! The water has overflowed, the water has flowed out! These two attacks are more violent than the green water hose whip, and they are the water escape technique performed by X. The momentum is frightening. This is what you are waiting for! In the name of observing the enemys actions, his eyes lit up when he saw them starting to print. When the huge water tornado comes, the chakras in his body also cooperate with this secretly printed bear to come alive. Leighton, keep going! Oh, no! Hearing the shout of reputation, all three of them were shocked. Facts prove that Ye Han, whether it is stopping waiting or frequently using detonators, is this opportunity. He recalled all the previous battle scenes. When he thought of the most dangerous scene tonight, he was immediately inspired by the retreat of Hongjings friend Thunder Shield from the enemy. At first, Qi Muzhi chose to teach himself this technique of tolerance, not only because of its low level, but also to save his life on battlefield! Because Green opened the Eight-Inner Gates after using the hose whip, the name already tells him that he is a stunning skill. In order to achieve the best effect of his Thunder Shield, he waited for the two Lords behind him to endure the fog. It is speculated that they are relatively experienced and can have more powerful water shield ninja technology, which can guide their thunder shield to achieve very good growth effects. Since then, he has continued to attack with detonators. One is to create a panic illusion to paralyze the enemy, and the other is to interfere with their judgment so that they cannot reach their bottom, because the detonator is continuous and impetuous, and finally Use great patience to solve the problem, and then achieve the goal. As for Qings performance, he finally accelerated his plan. He didnt think so thoroughly. This is a surprise. In any case, the goal of fame has finally been achieved. After Ninjutsu practiced, he stood on the tree and observed the opposite. In his eyes, the beautiful lightning thunder light swayed two clouds of mist along the water, making them brown and smelly, and the faster-looking young man immediately turned and ran away. Although he wanted to get rid of Qing, he injected a lot of chakras underground to win the battle. Lightning entangled the water, crackling constantly, blocking the front, making it difficult for him to chase at the moment. After walking slowly and calmly, Ye Hanyong quickly managed to get rid of the two layers of fog that were stinged by electricity. He looked towards Qing Yongs escape. Ye Hanyong sighed, but finally did not catch up. Since they appeared in Hashimoto Yasushi, the sound of the detonator has not stopped. This is the rear area where the fog persists. He didnt believe no one would come to find out. If the pursuit of Green Loss Leaf Cold continues, and this problem cannot be solved in a short time, then the angle between the knife and the fish will have to turn again. Learning the skills of the red well friends will handle the crime scene-destroying is necessary, not destroying the corpse, anyway, green will get it back-erase their traces and leave their names here . He wants to find and help Akais friends as soon as possible. Chapter 1281 In the forest, a figure bowed, moving quickly cautious and solemn, with a touch of grace. This is because Hashimoto Yasunari and other people fought hard in the competition. It was Li Yehan at this time. After he got rid of the predicament of last night, he first found a hidden place to rest for a while, and then looked for Hongjing friend three people on the road. But things are not that simple. The easiest and most effective way to track them is to go back to where they were separated, and then follow their path to find traces, because once they escape, they dont have time to deal with those traces. However, this method is clearly not feasible. It is estimated that the fog from the sound has already done so, so the entire route is not safe for this name. Therefore, a very weak name can only move in the general direction. In this case, efficiency comes second and safety comes first. If a persons own effective power cannot support them, he will be half-crippled and even be followed by a group of chasing enemies. What is the point? Sand The sound of the soles of the feet rubbing the fallen leaves on the ground suddenly stopped, and the names of those who had just walked forward suddenly gave out a big meal, like a power-off machine. I was not attacked, but the response was quick. He found someone in front of him. Slowly squat down, completely cover yourself, and then move forward little by little, eyes can not see the situation ahead through the jungle, but ears can hear the sound. I havent found anything for so long. Are we in the right direction? A baritone said. There should be no questions. Someone has been specially arranged to obtain information from their route. Our information comes from there. There are many teams searching here, and the general direction is not wrong. The answer is a womans voice. You said that Konohas ninja is really good. After so many people hunted him down, he was able to destroy the clues. Another man with a frivolous tone. Who said no, when they reach a small river, all traces will disappear. At first, the baritone sighed for a while. Okay, dont be arrogant.Y and NKonoha daggers do have some means, but traces have been found, and there are so many of us who are looking for, in our land of Mist Ninja, can he stand up to the sky? ? The other bass spoke. These two words and tone made him look better than the previous three. Hehe, the head is right. The frivolous male voice interrupted. It seems that the bass that was talking just now was their Captain. But everyone is also very careful. I heard that Kono Y and N Bute had escaped at the time. Another child went another way, and the three of them couldnt handle the pursuit Seeing the team members straighten out their mentality, Captain said again. The chief, you said this. I really want to scold his mother. The three victims did not even kill a child, but they also killed two. The return of Power of Youth is also a waste. When their eyes turned to him, it was a waste. The frivolous voice of the male ninja is a bit angry and authentic. So what? What good is it for you to be jealous of others lives? Can you still accept it? The baritones voice seemed a little depressed, but said. Who said no? In any case, these three people were ashamed in the fog. Its betterhehe, the frivolous male voice added. Well, dont talk about the ones, the most important ones right now. Be careful what I just said. The single child has escaped. We must also be careful of the stab wound on his back. You know that Konohas Y and N daggers are the best. This child is his disciple, and it is not much better. I saw that what the team member said was not accepted by other people. Although the captain had this idea, he knew that he couldnt say it too clearly. Finally, he came out to change the subject and draw a conclusion. Come on, captain, just a half-baked child, he must be lucky to escape, dare to provoke us and teach him whether he will come! Said the frivolous male voice. Although he felt a bit contrary to what he meant, the captain said nothing. It is estimated that his heart is almost the same. Dont say they are already After communicating there, I concentrated on searching for missions, and fell into contemplation when I heard the name secretly. According to the meaning of this group of misty faces, Ye Hans friends seem to be still on the run, but in their transmigrated river On the way, Ye Hans friends didnt know how to decipher the clues. Ye Han guessed that this place might be a river that was poisoned by 40 teams a few days ago. It is estimated that Ye Han left some black hands there and eventually brought them back. Gained a little initiative. Because the route was destroyed, Fogg had to send more manpower to find nearby locations, and the increased manpower was never as simple as searching. Once Ye Hans three Friends and Hashimoto Yasunari were found to join them. They will not only gather manpower, but also directly join the war to suppress and even eliminate Ye Hans friends! The situation over there is very dangerous! This is the most intuitive, The strongest feeling. His camp fell into darkness temporarily because of a beautiful transformation, and Ye Han has always had a group of people behind him, and even the mist who joined with tickets on the way was looking for them. . However, there is one more thing to thank: Wuxiong is not very interested in this matter. Like this team, it is a bit lazy when it has no clue. Some people despise their performance , And even have bad thoughts about this arrogance. It seems that the mist inside is not very good. After all, a force that cannot be screwed together is a much smaller threat, so the name can be relieved. Do you despise me? Thinking of the frivolous male voice and Captains vague acquiescence, the corners of his mouth are sneaked. Through the eavesdropping just now, I know that Ye Han is not in direct danger now. At the same time, because so many people cant find it. The tolerance of the fog is even more difficult for them. After all, they are only one person, and they must avoid the group of searched fog. If this is the case, Ye Han temporarily put down the meeting. The thoughts of Ye Hans three friends. He thinks its a good thing to sneak attack and kill some people at this time. Even if these searchers didnt find Ye Han and attacked them directly, its a huge threat. Because their search makes it more difficult for their three people to escape, if they solve some of the people behind them, it will also relieve Ye Hans pressure to pretend! After all considerations, Ye Han believes this It should be the most suitable method at this time. This time, I will come to see you alone! The name has been decided, and the first goal is naturally those people who despise themselves. Just as he was about to leave, a sudden voice sounded from his mind: congratulations on your achievement :spy! Reconnaissance information: Obtain enemy information separately, analyze valuable information, grasp first-hand information, and be one step ahead! I was taken aback, but I didnt think much, open it immediately In the system interface, I looked up at the displayed text and wanted to see what kind of reward it was and whether it was useful. At first glance, his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and the blood from the whole body was on his forehead. His face flushed. reward: Domineering knowledge! A real soldier not only has absolute power, but also uses his own wisdom. Only in this way can they create an undefeated legend. Remember, mastering the initiative is always an effective guarantee of victory! Haha, what I have seen and heard is that Laozi has developed! .. Chapter 1282 Entrepreneurship, the ability of the world as one. There are three types of domineering: Overlord, armed and erudite. Overlord s is similar to the usual imposing-manner, its main function is to scare others, and even make people spit foam when they are short of breath. Armed s is a simple armor, domineering covering the body, attack and defense are very strong; watching and listening are a bit like sharing. Its function is to see through the actions of the enemy. However, the difference is that sharingan slows down the opponents movements, and what he sees and hears is anticipation, just like seeing the future. The three kinds of domineering have their own functions and advantages. However, although Overlord S is the most special and famous one of the original work, the famous character likes to arm s and watch smore, because Overlord S is actually a bit of a taste against real experts. But now, there are no natural enemies, and information is more important. Foreseeing the enemys actions is equivalent to saying that the enemy can make up for its own shortcomings and accurately attack the enemys shortcomings! The role of this in battle is imaginable! This is like opening a plug-in, which is almost the result of countless actual combat experiences out of thin air. Ye Han took a few deep breaths carefully and slowly, and then suppressed his excitement. When he was preparing to fight alone for the first time, he received such a good gift from the system and was more confident in his plan. At this moment, the Mist Ninja hadnt gone far, so he was barely in sight. Ye Han cautious and solemn put his head out of the jungle, looked at the four people, and mobilized his knowledge and ambition. I will jump in the sky in half a second, and then step on the branch in the middle of the tree with my left foot, and then take off Put your right foot on On the tree trunk, move your body to the left side of the tree and step on the foot split second, Ye Han predicted all the next actions of these four people, no wrong! Although only one second of action can be predicted, that is, less than two seconds, this has already made Ye Han very satisfied. You cant even see how far it is, how accurate you can sense and predict, which is really amazing. In addition, it is necessary to know that domineering is not the main commodity that can be seen everywhere in the one-piece deformed world. Only some people can understand and obtain it, and this process is undoubtedly very difficult. How can a person not be excited when he can understand what he sees and hear in an instant and increase his strength extremely earthly? Although I dont know how many things I have seen and heard about plug, this may not be the most basic, but its definitely far from j and j. However, he was not impatient. Information and armed forces can be strengthened through practice. Compared with Bawangs illusory statement, this is much easier. In addition, this is enough for this stage. The four fogs have almost disappeared, and he cannot lose them. In the middle of the night forest again, a man lurks near the makeshift tent set up by four mistresses. After a whole day, Ye Han was very careful. No one found me along the way. I have not only accumulated more than 20 days of experience and growing strength, but also benefited a lot from my knowledge and experience. Seeing and hearing s also has a name called sense s, which can predict the behavior of others and sense danger. Along the way, I used my knowledge and experience to predict the actions of the first four people, sense the dangers around me, and whether they are aware of it, all of which enable me to understand and avoid risks in advance. As for the choice of night attack, it can only be said that it is indeed more effective. The personal practice led by Ye Han is a vivid example, as our ancestor famously said: Moon is black, the night is dark, the wind is strong, and the sky is lit. He put his index finger on his sleeve, turned around in pain, and caught the comrade who had achieved his first achievement. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and dived to the small camp ahead under the flashing torch. This four people team uses a very common rotation system, with two resting and two on duty. The rotation time of this method is usually four hours, but after dark, celebrities have been lurking for more than three hours. At this time, although I didnt say that the enemy of a professional ninja is exhausted, he will still be a little slack. WooC The night wind blew across the forest, the flame on the torch was extinguishing, and the light was reduced to a minimum. Its time! When the eyes of the person close to the nearest location lit up, he suddenly jumped out of the room for a long time. From the darkness, three tragic things tied up with detonators appeared at the same time. , But the direction was different from his, and he went straight into Xies fragile tent! He attacked two ninjas who were standing guard and tried to use a detonator to kill the two sleeping and least protected people. This must be done as soon as possible, otherwise, if more than one world war has been exposed but not killed, it would be bad. HoThis is a good time to choose a name using the little experience Ye Han has learned. The sentinels relaxation and dark cover made him stabbed the enemys throat and killed a person in a second! He didnt stop, quickly got rid of the pain, and rushed to the sentry on the other side. Before they could raise their hands, the explosion shook the earth. Only then did the still alive sentry react and shout loudly. ding! The sentry held his bitter right hand and launched a famous attack. However, because he was very passive, he was forced to make a shallow incision in his chest with a sharp bitterness. AhemC At this moment, two figures jumped out of the explosion smoke. I saw a middle-aged man with a female ninjas arm on his shoulder and a hand on the female ninjas waist, descending from in the sky. Although it survived, the situation is very bad. The front of the female ninja was blown black and people passed out. The middle-aged male ninja who brought her out also showed signs of injury. He stepped on the ground and fell down. Obviously, moving is very inconvenient. Although there was no abnormality in the upper body, he coughed up blood repeatedly. The impact of the explosion seemed to have caused him internal injuries. In short, the threat of these two men is basically eliminated. Even if the middle-aged male ninja had to be careful, he would not be afraid of making waves in the name of what he saw and heard. YouGuy! After only watching for a while, his team was injured and dead. The sentry felt indignant at injustice, yelling to kill. Judging from his roar, he should be the baritone during the day, and the other ninja need not say much. A middle-aged male ninja, his posture should be Captain, and then the one who was killed was a conspiracy neither servile nor overbearing, frivolous guy. Once the mind is simple and God is transmitted, the name will correspond to the sound of the day one after another. Such a simple analysis is Ye Hans habit, and inferring the Captain identity of the middle-aged male ninja makes Ye Han be more cautious about him. Although he is not on Shinobuthis name must be clarified, otherwise he would not dare to do itbut jng is on Shinobu enough to make this name fear something now. But thats something. If the whole singled out, the system next to it can have its own three abilities, no one knows, and the middle-aged male ninja, who is already half disabled, will not let this The name is scared. Facing the sentinel, he was naturally satisfied. ding, ding, ding Tang Yi Tang and Tang Tang, the figure criss-crossed under the gunfire, the enemy has a dozen moves. When! The two sides bounced off each other in shock, but the famous sentry stood guard and shouted: Who are you? At this time, I saw the other side asking them Origin, the name could not help but be taken aback. After a pause, he pointed his left thumb to his forehead, revealing the leaves on the other side. At the same time, he bared his teeth and smiled brightly: I am the little devil in your mouth What! Hearing this famous answer, both the sentinel and the middle-aged male ninja were shocked. They did not expect that a lonely little demon would have the courage to attack such a group of four people, and listening to the tone of the name, they seemed to have heard them. During the daytime discussion, didnt it mean that this little demon followed them for at least one day? At that time, he did not break the habit of thinking, but was bound by his own assumptions. His consternation was understandable After hearing Ye Hans answer, and seeing Ye Hans appearance, the two people who were still awake believed Ye Hans words more and more. However, Cai Yehan did not wait for them to slow down. Come back slowly. After speaking, he immediately took the bitter thorn in his hand. The sentry was still stupid at first, but when he saw the name coming, he met him in a panic. He was in a passive position again and was injured again. The middle-aged male ninja over there saw that his comrades seemed to be at a disadvantage in the battle with this little demon that suddenly appeared. He cant help being frowned and ready to help him deal with the injury. The middle-aged male ninja seems to need to do something, and their reputation wont be delayed. What I saw And what I heard is very interesting! Just now he didnt use this kind of ability to drink a drink, surging forward! Chapter 1283 In the mid-night battle, the sentry only heard a low voice of information s, not what Ye Hanbai meant. He just felt that the pressure suddenly increased sharply. He was about to pierce the pain of his right hand directly into the heart of the name, but he saw that the name seemed to have been predicted. He swung his left arm horizontally to attack, then pierced into the open door. Suddenly faced with such a big threat, the sentry was a little confused for a while. He exhausted all his arms and legs and beat frantically. He reluctantly pressed his name back, but was unavoidably pierced through his shoulder. Through the crisis, the sentinel was extremely nervous after using x and relaxed a little bit, but the hands and feet that were waving at random also slowed down, and the surnamed j and ng did seize this opportunity. A punch came in the gap, while the right hand was not hanging on the head, ready to replace the left hand attack! How is this possible! The sentry had no free time to speak, but his heart screamed. Just now, he thought he had discovered the details of the other side, almost half a catty, but was overwhelmed by another battle. Now this kind of performance is like an old monster who has experienced countless life and death battles, with extremely rich actual combat experience. In the intense battle, he can break his own flaws at a glance! Impossible! No way! He was severely hit in the abdomen, without the pain of being hit. The sentry yelled frantically. Regardless of his own shortcomings, he just tried his best to attack with both hands. On the contrary, he completely gave up his protection, gave up his injury for his injury, and gave up his life for his life. The casualties of his companions, his own life and death, the sudden changes before and afterall these brought him tremendous pressure and made him unable to calm down. Seeing that the enemy has lost his mind, Xiao Yehan said: If God wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy. In the battle, he teased Way to say such a thing. The sentries in a state of madness hadnt felt anything yet, and Captain Foglen, who was watching the battle, felt a chill. He was not shocked by the ease of reputation, but the semi-mature childs contempt and indifference to the enemy made him a little angry. The name is just a child who has just stepped onto the battlefield, so the enemys life is ignored. This kind of person grew up after r., killed x.ng, cold-blooded, and the threat of tolerance to fog is conceivable! Thinking of this, he could no longer sit still, put his hands on the ground, and was about to stand up. However, he only has such a trick, and his famous story is known to him. Contrary to the sentinels feeling, when I first used my knowledge in battle, I felt that my pores seemed to be relaxed, relaxed, happy, and comfortable. With the help of the indescribable and wonderful energy in his body, he can naturally feel all the actions of the enemy in more than a second, with no difference in details. A sense of detachment to see through everything spontaneously arises. This gives him a feeling of looking down on the other side and controlling the life and death of the enemy. This gave him the first experience for oneself to a strong mental state. Attack the weakness of the enemy, take it to save people, the name of the battle, the name of the attack has never been as smooth and pleasant as it is now, such as clouds and water, killing the enemy has become a kind of enjoyment! Prophet, forensic doctor, see throughHow to describe everything is good, look at sability and let him feel everything! Want to come in and help? Aware of Captain Mist Ninjas actions, the famous heart calmly said such a sentence. There is no anger, no tension, and the person who controls the situation has absolute confidence. Its a long story, but in fact this is just a split second. Shortly after the famous words that made Captain Wu Ren nervous, he still had a smile on his face. When he felt that Captain Wu Ren had just started to act, Ren Yehans attack intensified immediately. Quickly resolve, no one will leave. Ye Hans heart has already decided on his mistress. After several heavy blows, the sentry gave up the defense and attacked with all strength. This time, Ye Han didnt want to avoid the attack, and only left him a small wound. Anticipating what he saw, s, his drooping left hand suddenly turned upside down, accurately grasping the stinging pain! The painless tip of the sentinels nose stopped two centimeters in front of his name! This time, I not only used vision and sense of hearing ability, but also used the only passive skill among the three skills-steel skin! With his knowledge, he accurately predicted and mastered the enemys suffering. However, under the steely skin, his left hand gripped the skin tightly and slightly cut the flesh and blood. The strength of the famous steel skin is far less than Neutra, but this situation has made the two unbelievable and concerned about terror! If it hadnt happened to them, they would be unbelievable. Even if they saw it, the two men doubted their own eyes, and Captain Foggia even doubted whether the sentrys attack was problematic. But reputation will not allow them time to slowly return to God. The enemys indolence is his own opportunity. When the two men were still in a daze, their fame and pain had jumped into the sentinels abdomen. This kind of attack, even if the sentry is fully on guard, is not very effective. He gave up his defense, and his name was unexpectedly able to control his attack while preventing him from escaping. This one must be killed, and there is no way to avoid it! Youyou The sentry released his right hand, pressed his left hand on his abdomen, took a step back, looked at the name, and said after exhausting his breath. Bang! Ye Han looked impatiently, ran over and kicked, broke his neck directly, and killed another enemy. Water-Style, big You have no chance. Hearing the voice behind him, the name turned around and said lightly. The famous story s has long known that Wuxiong Captain is preparing to print and cast the ninja. Check out his hand seal, which is a famous waterfall art. He seems to know that he cannot move easily. The result of this battle was only one victory and two defeats. Instead of performing a painless ninja attack, it is better to use the strongest movement to make the final decision. In his opinion, the technique of large waterfall is powerful enough and broad enough. As long as he has time to finish printing, he will win. If you are dealing with an ordinary child, this is true, but his name is not an ordinary child. He also has a third skill, which he has never encountered before. Causality is reversed! Only when the captain of the Mist Ninja shouted the word waterfall did he have a good drink. The pain in his hand immediately emitted a faint white air. Even in the moonlight, he faintly turned Xiao Shi into a red light, which is extremely rare. Pengpeng! As soon as the voice fell, the heart of Mist Ninja Captain, who was about to continue to operate, jumped wildly, the within-the-body chakras were disordered, and the savings work in front of him was futile, and she interrupted! Whats more frightening is that the heart that beats twice did not stop beating, but got stuck in the chest, which made him very uncomfortable. Ah! Loudly roared in extreme pain, Mist Ninja Captain had a big hole in his left chest, blood and blood, and the painful name penetrated the hole at this time. The causal reversal of the gun stabbing the spine first caused the heart to rupture, and then added the cause of the weapon stabbing! Ah With the last hoarse roar, Captain Fogg endured an unbelievable death. Shout Shout Karma is reversed. The name is not good. Fortunately, this time he has the power to endure. He has no thunder like 20 days ago, and his body still has a little chakra. Bent over and drive away the female ninja who has been in a coma for a long time. The lone battle tonight ended in a famous victory. SwishIn the woods, the name shuttled quickly, behind Ye Hanliangs light. Incineration is the simplest and most effective way to destroy corpse. Whether this forest will be burned is irrelevant. If you really want to say that, starting a fire is something that the fog that burns behind can tolerate, and it has both advantages and disadvantages. Tonights battle redefines the power of this name. Steel skin, reversal of cause and effect, knowledge and experience, all have these three kinds of abilities. As long as they are not hot-headed, they can die. In a normal battle, who is he afraid of? Only 20 days in battlefield, he grew so fast that he had to be ambitious. Although the reward of the system is a very important reason, it will eventually be transformed into ones own power, so there is no need to struggle anymore. Ye Han only feels that he is getting closer and closer to the wishes of his parents, his promise to his sister, his cherishment of the village and companions, and his desire to decide everything without any influence from the outside world. He wanted to make a loud and long noise, but in the end he suppressed his excitement with his own reasons. Rest as soon as possible and make sure that R will continue to kill the enemy. This is the beginning. Huh! Mist, you can kill the Teacher and them, I can kill you in the dark! I can go to this battlefield. I can kill anyone who endures fog! Chapter 1284 Kill! kill! kill! In the past half month, a sudden little demon made the fog an unbearable headache. Kimuras name is just a child from Kono Ninja Academy Graduation more than a month ago. He should be scared on battlefield. He killed 35 blood Mist Ninja in just 15 days! Most of these are the result of his sudden attack on a group of six people at night, but on the seventh day, one person ambushed two groups during the day, killed six people and retrieved the brilliant record of xs life. In the hands of the remaining two people! Although he was indeed injured in World War I and did not reappear until five days later, his performance surprised, warned and even panicked the fan Mist Ninja. In terms of strength alone, this 11-year-old name may not be amazing, but his growth rate is too amazing-more than a month ago, he was just a fresh graduate, more than a month Later, he has a strength similar to that of J and ng Zhong Yingren, and his destructive power is already at a higher tolerance level! In the next month, what will happen to him at this rate? patience? j: Where is Wu Ying? One year? Thinking of this, I cant help but worry about the fog. However, there is no way to worry anymore. The original name of the accidental disturbance caused Wu Xiong to suddenly drop his hand while searching for Hongjings friend, and his strength dropped drastically. Considering his threat, the fog outside had to shrink again. This is an opportunity to defend the name of the sneak attack, and even see that the counterattack strategy is more suitable for the heart. His purpose is to contain the fan Mist Ninja and help Hongjing friends get out of the crisis. Now that the effect has been achieved, why bother? For half a month, I have not heard any news about the tolerance of the famous Konoha Y and N Ratio Zhu Fu in the fog. The name of peace of mind is easier than the tolerance of fog. Wuxiong is still a little worried, but he just made a windfall on the edge of Wuxiongs shrinking and levied a small poll tax. This conservative approach makes anyone who wants to take him out. At the same time, this is also an important reason why the number of enemies killed in his late stage was much lower than before. Otherwise, in the past half month, the number of people in his hands will definitely exceed 35. Fortunately, it is three 15 years old. If there are more, it is difficult to get a good name. This is because the shameful record of the mist in the past half month has been passed to the ears of a great person. If he were not the only person behind the extremely empty mist, he would copy this guy. He glare like a tiger watching his prey, ten names are not enough to die. What makes this big man sulking is that although the power of this name is really good, as long as he meets a tolerant team, it is enough to make him suffer a lot-the chance of death is not small , And even more likely to lose half of his life-but for half a month, all the teams fighting with him are tolerant teams, so luck really puzzled him. What he didnt know was that this famous story could feel the boldness of others. Although ninja dont know domineering, but they will not stop their body domineering or similar domineering things, which makes the famous story come in handy. Through the spirit and power of sense aerosol tolerance, you can immediately determine what level the enemy may be at. As long as you reach the upper limit, you will turn around and leave without saying anything. Whenever a celebrity enjoys all the benefits he has seen and heard, he will be elated: what kind of Byakugan and what kind of chakra sense is farting! Compared with what I have seen and heard, all the sense methods in Naruto World are sadly lost. Even Naruto has only a range advantage in r Song. In general, information that combines the advantages of accuracy and comprehensiveness is the king of sense! I dont know the existence of this story. I lament that the mist of good luck can only swallow this dark loss. Fortunately, after the troop contraction, Mist Ninjas casualties have indeed decreased comfortably, and even due to insufficient manpower, the search or encirclement of Hongjing friends has reached the final stage. Konoha y and nbi can move smaller and smaller. The personnel sent later and Hashimoto Yasushi are connected to their heads. At that time, Konoha y and Mist Ninja have been disgusting since the war. Nbi also involved Zhu Fu! At this time, the names of three people who dont know the specific situation of Chi Jingyou are hidden behind a big tree, listening to a group of fog-resistant conversations. There is no doubt that the four mistresses he mentioned are his nearest targets. I only heard a husky male voice behind the tree saying: After so long of work, I will finally call it a day. En? What do you mean? Famous Secretly wondered. The following is a somewhat sexy female voice: I really want to go back to the camp to take a shower. I have been with you all day, it smells so bad. Hehe, Li You, this so bitch wants to take a bath. As soon as he is patient, I will change the water for you. It is much more convenient to take off your clothes and wash here? Another nasty baritone giggled and said, If it is still too troublesome , I can help you wash it with my own water. Hate! The seductive female voice took Chen Jiao, suddenly let the name goosebumps goosebumps three layers, three layers people only like Konoko, how energetic. Not exactly, even people with ability like Y and N. Konoha. Hearing this, the fine hair on the famous ninja stood up: I did not expect such a woman in ninja! Dont talk nonsense. Those two people really came to us, we are afraid of bad luck. The first husky male voice came in, and finally hehe laughed twice, obviously a little dissatisfied The nonsense of these two people. Since the spy activity was first implemented, celebrities have become more and more familiar with this matter. They have long known their influence in the fog. It is not surprising that they value themselves so much. Yes, although the wooden Y and N leaf daggers are already a turtle in the urn, you shouldnt relax too much. At this time, a male voice whispered. In the impression of the famous story s, this person has the strongest spirit and is probably the Captain of the four people group. We searched on the edge of the encircled circle and did not expect to remove the contribution of Konos head. Only when the inner endurance and inner endurance complete this mission, we will pack up and go back. But being so presumptuous is the last minute. You two have been making ninja with me for so many years. Dont you know this is the easiest time to die? Obviously, the captains prestige is very high, whether it is an obscene male voice or a bold female ninja. However, what is completely different from their calm and cautious state is that, The original name Peaceful Relaxation suddenly became tense, more of anger at the mist that threatened the Teachers partner! They still seem to be too weak, and the result is too bad. The Teacher and the students are separated The danger is far away, even farther. Within half a month, thirty-five people still cannot kill you damned ghosts. Then I will kill people again today until I reach the innermost part of your so-called encirclement. Stop me, go to hell! In the name of the eyes, it is full of cold light. Sasha Vujacic Who! Hearing the noise in the woods, the mist that was carefully searched again was immediately discovered and shouted. I, the one who took your life. It seems to have been discovered, and I feel that there is no need to hide it. An icy face came out of the woods with a calm tone, but its not bad to cover up murder and anger. Seeing this name appeared, a lanky male ninja monster smiled and said, It turns out to be near Zorpia. The title is Yoko Kono, I admit that you are very strong, but your sky is just the power of jing forbearance A person appeared and died directly under the broad daylight! Halfway through, he yelled and rushed to kill him. On the other side, a male ninja with scars on his face has been preparing for a long time, opened the scroll in his hand, countless sufferings, Shuriken and other attacks are flying all over the sky. No! Come back! Suddenly, the burly male ninja standing behind shouted violently. He also thinks the name is too reckless. I dont know if this young man has been taken away by his terrible record. He gave up his usual aggressive behavior and stood with a little magnanimity. Before him. However, after hearing a few words from his teammates, he began to ponder: Konoha y and n dagger students have always been cautious and calm, just like his Teacher, let alone weakling and expert wrestling, and even dominate the power Scenes frequently show y and ns weird tricks, and he is unwilling to make any effort. So, isnt the situation today strange? Is it strange? That is not a trap! But its too late. When he was drinking, the skinny monkey male ninja who was eager to kill the enemy had ran to the celebrity, his head was less than half a meter away. Boom! Several huge explosions superimposed into a loud noise. I saw brilliant sparks and ashes everywhere where the famous young man was standing, and the thin monkey was blown to death by the fog. Stop! Before the remaining three pieces of fog reacted, the female ninja standing at the end of the team was pulled down by a sudden emergence from the ground. The technique of beheading is to escape the earth. After Ninjutsu finished, the youngster who jumped out of the pit said his name. Tsk tusk! After a surprise, the remaining two male ninjas turned around, and the burly Captain frowns gave a hum, apparently annoyed that the passiveness had suffered a lot. .. Chapter 1285 After a womans head was hit so hard, she was still calm, as if she had only done one trivial thing, she had to let the two thin Mist Ninjas opposite Suffer a slight tremor. He is still just an 11-year-old boy, so ruthless and decisive towards the enemy. Is it really another Hatake Sakumo who has grown up? However, their fear strengthened their belief in fighting. At this time, they are two to one. The enemy is weak, I am strong. Even a small bloody scene could not frighten these two experienced people and strangle their reputation in the cradle. Better than ever. Although their bodies are a bit tight, their eyes are getting firmer and firmer, and their reputation cant help but admire them: From the previous four peoples conversations, they can almost estimate their heart and strength. It seems that they are indeed good. These two calm mists are the most difficult to bear. Come on! The two sides face each other. The atmosphere should be dignified, but the name suddenly showed his teeth and smiled brightly. In the sun, his white teeth are shining, with a natural and brilliant smile, he looks sunny and seems to be an ordinary no worries and carefree youngster. But in the current environment, the two-story Mist Ninja can only feel the cold tongue of fire. Obviously, the mental states of the two parties are very different. Mist is extremely nervous, if every move on the other side, this is the most common state in battle; however, reputation does not seem to take it seriously, and even a little excited. If both parties continue to maintain this state, Mist will definitely not be able to afford it. One is free, the other is admonishing, and the other is sure to suffer. Because his tense state cannot be maintained forever, as long as he relaxes, this is a big flaw. The two who knew the Mist Ninja immediately broke the deadlock. The scarred male hand scroll with a husky male voice burst into smoke. Peng Pengs voice sounded for a while, followed by the sky of attack tolerance, quantity, imposing- The manner even exceeded three times the previous attack. Swamp, swamp! With the attack of Scar, it is a controlled type of earth escape ninja. After a few impressions, the land with a radius of no less than five meters centered on this name suddenly softened and turned into mud. There seemed to be a ghost hand hidden under the yellow mud, and he fell off under the name. This is the long-term tacit understanding cooperation of the two mistresses. The quagmire is not destructive, but one person uses them to contain the enemy, while the other uses patience to attack wildly. The combination of the two rarely escapes. One hit was successful. Although the two Mist Ninja lived calmly, there was a hint of excitement on their faces. But can they be satisfied with ss name? looked at the half-nervous and half-expected expressions of the two opposite people, smiling with the same name, the motionless voice sighed to your chakras, their feet sank, and they took the initiative to directly enter the mire. What? I have never seen this before. The two mists make people startled. Then, Tian Tian endured hissing and burst into the quagmire to make them Ye Hanbai-the name is to use the quagmire to avoid murder, and he knew what the next step was for heart beheading Stop! The ground cracked, and suddenly both hands grabbed it from inside. Go to hell! The mist of the two instant reactions did not disappear immediately, but both fell into pain. This is a ninja quality other than ninja ability! Rich experience and great reaction turned Ye Hans active attack into a passive attack. But this is just their opinion. Their performance is indeed commendable, but in the face of comprehensive information, even such an astonishing counterattack is useless. Dad! Dad! Two potato chips. j and jng must have predicted the movements of these two people. The wrists of both hands on the other side are exactly the same. They deflected two anti-fog attacks and collided with each other. After a ding sound, the two mists holding the right hand were gently shaken off, but they are still not far apart. This is the opportunity! Ye Hans upper body has been stretched out of the ground. He saw that his mouth was covered with mud, and he was holding a bitter pill tightly in his mouth. He turned his head abruptly, and his right hand fell to the ground. Ah! The two people, Mist Ninja, shouted in pain, clutching a broken right arm and jumping in both directions. Bite hard and chop off their hands! The name jumped out of the ground, still biting in his mouth, even grinning. In the eyes of the two foggy people, the snow-white teeth had to be described as Person, as if they were still resisting the biting cold. This indifferent and cruel name created a little fear in their hearts that they did not realize. There is no time to study the feelings of the two opponents, they rush to them one after another. At this moment, they just broke an arm. This is the most vulnerable time physically and psychologically. When will they not attack? Kill! When they saw the attack, the two misty faces looked at each other and spread out with a snap. Their best and most familiar right hand is gone. They must use the left hand in battle. As a result, even if the two did not fight, they fell behind. After all, they only have two hands together. They are still unskilled. They must resist the severe pain that stimulates the nerves. On the other hand, celebrities have sound limbs and more coordinated body movements. They move in the same direction from left to right, which makes them unable to breathe. Seeing that it didnt work, the burly captain flinched and was about to open the situation with his patience. Suddenly he found that he had only one left hand, and he couldnt even seal it! Get used to thinking about a real moment, it really kills. As soon as the captain left, the pressure on the scar suddenly increased, and the audiovisual reputation in his body also surged, and he immediately seized this opportunity. With steely skin, he fought hard, grabbed the scared man with his left hand, cut his throat with his right hand, and let him die. No one knows how to reinforce the damaged steel skin. In any case, as the body and chakras strengthen, the defense ability of the famous steel skin gets worse and worse, and he suffers more and more injuries in battle. Scars half-hearted mans attack left a few more holes in front of him, without hurting his bones and muscles. Seeing that the last comrade-in-arms also lost Song Yings life, the burly Captain understood thing, turned around and left. Ye Han naturally wouldnt let him go, kicked away the corpse in front of him, he quickly caught up with him, and at the same time sealed the pain on his hand back to the patients bag with his double hands. . Leyton, walk quietly! Mist Ninja Captain was not far away at first, and even if he escaped in the first step, he didnt move much, and his broken arm was very It is difficult to coordinate, and the speed has dropped a lot. No, the dazzling thunder light jumped up behind him. Ah! He shouted during life and death, as if to relieve tension and fear, or to gather the power of the whole body. In any case, the result is as he hoped, it is worth a try. When he saw Ninjutsus failure, his name was just a slight sneeered, and his knowledge had broken everything. Swish Surprise kept screaming. Even when Captain Fogg was about to take off, he didnt even know where he would jump, that force had been exerted on his underfoot, and Shi was in the sky ahead. Only avoiding the fatal blow, just about to breathe a sigh of relief, Mist Ninja Captain suddenly saw the pain hitting him on the left side, and his eyes opened instantly. His eyes were filled with despair, but at this moment, he also made a firm resolution and died without yielding. His only left hand gripped the pain tightly. With the violent swing of his arm, the sharp iron weapon stabbed Ye Hans temple. When Ye Han began to attack, he had fallen into absolute passiveness. This counterattack is just a matter of luck and timing, to see if we can beat our opponent in front of the great person, or if we can beat them at the same time, we can finally be together. Unexpectedly, the name suddenly uttered two words. It was originally stabbed in pain and didnt turn off at the moment, and crossed an arc. It turned out that he had cut off his left hand incomparably. ! After waiting for a while and looked to fly to the left hand of the top of the head, Mist Ninja Captain was completely stupid. Chi! Chi! Regardless of his own mood, Ye Hanke quickly took out a handful of painful things from his bag, and put his hands down at the same time, poke a hole in the enemys thigh. Before this gentleman could endure the captains yelling, his name immediately reached his chest, causing him to fall heavily to the ground. Ahem! Captain Foggia suffered a serious injury and could only lie on the ground coughing up blood. His limbs were broken, and he never wanted to run away. The battle is over, now lets talk. Jumping down from the tree, although smiling, this famous face still makes people feel cold. He walked slowly over and said. After spitting out two suffocated blood stains on his chest, Captain Fogg leaned on his elbow, looked up at his name, and smiled in pain: I didnt expect the four of us to meet Fall into the hands of a little demon. Even if I did not relax with Hoshino, I still underestimated you. .. Chapter 1286 Starting from the edge of Wuxiongs search, he rushed to the center frantically on the way to simply deal with the wounds in the previous battle. With the help of his information, Shi Yehan quietly avoided the enemys array, but it took him a long time to quietly retreat from the vicinity and pass the curve. Then, I probably have to search the center of the name carefully, and prevent myself from being discovered by those who endure with the thicker mist. It really used a lot of his jng power. The mist in this big encirclement obviously did not try to find three red friends. Otherwise, at least one or two of them have not achieved any success. This is just because the two groups have been arranged to meet, and this honor must belong to them. There is really no need to run over to take risks. In addition, opening peoples hands can also effectively prevent Chi Jingyou from escaping, so that it will not be like the last time a group of people were in chaos. As long as the enemy breaks through once, they can escape from the sky. In any case, the arrangement of misty appearance did cause a lot of trouble for Ye Han, but it is also gratifying that he did not concentrate all his energy on dealing with Chi Jings friends, which eventually brought Ye Han Hope. At least, he hasnt heard any bad news from the Teacher. At least, his chances of catching up to support success will be much greater. In this way, we cautious and solemnly searched for Chi Jingyou in a small area. After a long time, Ye Han finally saw his Teacher and partner again! A long time, it seems a bit long, but this is indeed the result of a very lucky strike. Although it takes less than a quarter of an hour to run more than ten miles, a careful search requires time and effort. In addition, Akais three friends are also constantly moving, so searching is really not easy. In the forest, the embarrassing appearance of the three Hongjing friends who were fighting and retreating is an unknown accident, but the extent of their physical injuries, minor injuries and serious injuries made this famous anger. Rio Tinto was the most injured, with two holes in Ye Hanxian and many bruises. At this time, he had basically lost his fighting strength, and all his friends and Zuowei were covered by Hongjing friends and retreated with them. Ye Han, Rio Tinto and Zuowei are undoubtedly one of the three most recent people. Although the time together is not long, but the friendship on battlefield is very weak? Teachers guidance and the lifelong friendship of their partners make them much more important in the hearts of celebrities than those who have been together for a long time. In order to see that their appearance is covered with scars, all kinds of feelings are mixed in that famous heart. Worrying about death, shame, guiltcomplex emotions. The most important thing is anger. This is not the anger that many people feel when arguing with others, but the most direct blood and anger. I just felt that a gas in my body hit my top of the head, and then flew out, as if I was about to be taken off the ground by it! However, even if you are angry, reputation can only last for a while. Not because of anything else, but because of three eleven people besieged by Hongjing friends! In this case, it is useless for him to go up rashly. At this time, he can only use his own advantages to remain in the dark, first make some preparations, and then join the war. He changed his clothes carefully and quickly in the forest and put on a fog-resistant suit. This is the equipment that Ye Han left after taking them to rescue the comrades. Considering that it is difficult to deceive when a person ran out, he summoned three members, and then used all the conversion skills to become the four members who were killed a long time ago. This is highly simulated. Compared with Hongjing friend who changed clothes and ran out, he was much more careful about name preparation. After thinking about it for a while, he called four more members to carry out a series of packaging work. When they are ready, the eight cautious and solemn shuttles between the branches and leaves, choosing their position, and preparing to start work. Only one chance to shoot, because when he summons seven members, the famous chakra has already cost 7,788. If he fails to play and achieves the desired effect, the famous ending will never look good. When! When? When The sound of the iron strike was continuous, dense and disturbing. Taku, you go first, we will catch up! Zuo Wei, who was wearing black clothes, was also stained with blood at this time, but he was wearing a deep suit and could not see clearly. Seeing the situation getting worse, he couldnt help shouting yelled, although he was always calm and silent. Holding the pain in his hand, he exhausted his whole body to push away the attack from the side. At first, his eyes were a little loose. When he heard this, his eyes opened wide. He wanted to speak loudly, but he couldnt help but utter a hoarse voice: No! Lets go! I am too weak to speak. I can only say j and ng jane. Otherwise, if I were so active and happy, he would scold me five or eight sentences. Come on, you drag. We are too slow here. This time, I had a hard time talking with seven Hongjing friends. This is so, there are more wounds on the waist. Rio Tinto knows what Ye Han said is true, because they have been running away from home for more than a day. Good night. The main reason is that he is injured too much, because he likes to work hard. At this time, he was still trying to deal with the enemy. He cant escape. Its best to give his opponent to Zuowei and retreat wholeheartedly, but this will increase the speed. Ye Han has persuaded three students. When Ye Han started to talk, Rio Tinto gritted his teeth and finally left the enemy behind and turned around to speed up his escape. When! Zuowei has another enemy, and he is even more dangerous when dealing with the three opponents who are already struggling. He was very nervous to avoid being attacked in front of himself. The danger is even greater than the pain in his head. This situation not only makes Wuxiong feel that victory is certain, but 40 team members including Ye Han will also give up. There is no way, this is desperate! So far, what supports miracles is the little hope for miracles, the little instinct to survive, and the surviving ninja Willpower. After more than a day, these beliefs almost collapsed. Will it really end here? All three of them thought of this idea. Maybe its a good thing to die like this. The Konoha Y and N daggers (WoodenLeafYandNdagger) caused the fog to endure a huge headache, and finally achieved another brilliant result, but it was eventually killed by a large number of people. This is a Is it a good conclusion? Friends Hongjing struggled to deal with the seven people opposite, including Hashimoto Yasunari, and seemed to be smiling in his heart, thinking. I didnt expect to be in battlefield eventually, but I just dont know what happened to my name Longsword waved, and Zuoweis thoughts began to drift away. You have to go back alive and become a powerful ninja with our beliefs. Ah- Takui, just about to call out Aura, who is depressed in his chest. Have you lost your Willpower in battle? Although this is only a subtle change that is difficult to detect, Hashimoto Kangcheng, who has experienced countless lives and deaths, discovered this in an instant. He sneered ynyn, slowly hiding in the mist of Chunin who besieged Hongjings friend, squinting, carefully watching Hongjings friend struggling to cope with the onslaught of six people. Whenwhenwhen Ten? Twenty lanes? Or more? Hashimoto Yasunari has no count. He only knew that after the intensive gold and steel strike, he finally waited for Ye Hans fatal flaw, and Ye Han became more and more relaxed. Konoha y and n dagger-red good friend-go to hell! The long shouted, Hashimoto Yasunari felt that the hatred and frustration accumulated in his chest were squeezed out like heavy rocks at this moment. He quickly passed through the six fogs in front of him, and the fog on his right hand stabbed Ye Hans heart like a ghost. The friends who saw Hongjing really wanted to die. I dont know if this name is because of anger, congestion, or tears and pain. The red eyes suddenly widened, and I dont care if they have not retreated to their ambush. . Go! Eight peoples minds simultaneously produced this powerful idea! P.S: Hush, I dont know how you looked at it. When I wrote down the psychological activities of these three people, my heart was suddenly full of panic. Careful extension, silent and indifferent, insignificant but kind-hearted by Hongjing friends. This is my most basic setting, I dont know if everyone feels it. I want to use Huo Ying as the theme. This is my own idea: ninja has affection and righteousness, and everyone has affection and righteousness. Finally, we explore more positive energy in life. Dont talk about these sentiments, hehe, Ye Hantian went to see the name of the show! .. Chapter 1287 SwishC It was Hashimoto Yasunari who wanted to take the life of Hongjings friend xeng, and the forest in front of him suddenly jumped out of four layers of mist to endure. Konoha y and n dagger, finally found you! The three men and the woman shouted with surprised faces on their faces. Suddenly, a group of people came over, Hashimoto Yasunari frowned. There seemed to be something wrong in his heart, but he continued to sting his hand. Ola, Yoshino, Ben and Lee, why are you here? Just before the fog in Hashimoto Yasushi had cleared, one of them shouted. En? I dont think no one knew me inside, okay! One of the 11 people who hunted Ye Han met 4 who was killed a long time ago Personally, this is really a surprise. Sure enough, after hearing the words of the teammates here, ten people who were a little confused were relieved of their vigilance, and even Hashimoto Yasunari was a little shocked. After all, Ye Hans fighting spirit has not completely disappeared. He did not say that he was to survive, but only for the two students. Grasping the gap that Hashimoto Yasunari accidentally exposed, he avoided the fatal blow. However, even if one is saved, the situation seems terrible. A group of people came from many places after the attack, more desperate than before. But after playing y and n for so many years, what he didnt know was that the four mists that broke out in the middle were all his students: Ye Han. I saw the four Mist Ninja directly ignoring Taku, he ran towards him, and then quickly crossed the short distance and came to Mist Ninja. Run, this is the enemy, this is disguise! At this time, four more people jumped out of the forest and looked at it carefully. Isnt it the same as the previous Daihara, Yoshino, Ben and Lee? Because of the strange behavior of the first four people, confused Mist Ninja suddenly woke up, and underfoots power quickly increased. But it was too late. When the real teammates appeared in the back, the four fakes in front had already produced dense detonators. Magnificent and magnificent The noise continued one after another, blowing up Mist Ninja, and also blowing up Meng Hongjings friend three people. After the attack, the four fakes jumped to Ye Hans side, spewed out a puff of smoke, and returned to their original appearance. Good child! The first person who reacted was the Yins father Hongjing friend. He hehe smiled and patted the name on the shoulder and said. Name! Seeing a name suddenly appeared, Zuwei seemed to smile for a moment, but although his eyes were still filled with excitement, his mouth was as simple as usual. Rio Tinto is ecstatic and careless. He was not as calm as Ye Han and Zuowei. He wanted to express his ten thousand feelings. He savagely tapped his famous body and grinned. Hehe, its your kid. I tell you which four stinky ghosts dare to ignore the invincible Uncle Ben. However, his injury was too serious, and his voice yelled out loud after the call. , He suddenly coughed out two drops of blood, and his body shook as if he was about to fall. Ye Han hurriedly supported him and told him not to move. Dont say there are 40 groups to meet again, Mist Ninja Hashimoto Yasunari, but the explosion made his body full of fire. Fortunately, they let Hongjings friends hone some sleep to prevent y and n from moving Times New Roman in pursuit of more r, so even if someone uttered four pseudonyms, they did not completely put down their vigilance. Be a little more careful. Although dozens of detonators made them panic, they also killed one person and wounded three, which is acceptable. In addition, the real bodies of these four people have also come, and their absolute number advantage has also increased. Hashimoto Yasunari is not worried that Ye Han will turn the situation around. Unfortunately, they thought they were real people, and the four of them also disguised themselves as celebrities! Yes, there are seven members preparing for this title. These three members regarded themselves as the first four fog bears to rush out. Originally he planned to have people like y and n, but considering that this move has been used by Hongjings friends, afraid of fog and vigilance, he added four doubles as real people to pursue fakes and avoid being partners. Deception, so the credibility is much higher. In fact, at first he did not expect that the first batch of counterfeit products would rush out. Instead, he put the heavy responsibility of killing the enemy on the second batch of counterfeit products. However, he did not expect that someone who knew himself would stand on the other side and obtain unexpected good results. Currently, the second step of the plan has not yet taken effect. This play must be completed, so Ye Hans shoulders rested on Rio Tintos arms. Together, he and Ye Han and Zuowei adopted a very alert fighting posture. After a long battle, Ye Han is also very tired. In addition, the environment was very tense. At the time, he didnt expect the four newcomers to be in opposite directions. He didnt even guess, Zuwei and Rio Tinto didnt even feel it. This is because they act like celebrities. After seeing the excitement of the team members, the mood became more heavy, and the determination on their faces was even worse than that of celebrities. Seeing the appearance of Deng Ming and other four people, Hashimoto Yasunari would naturally not doubt. In this way, the four members of Deng Ming slowly took their place in the fog. En? What sound? Seeing the fog behind them, they all rearranged the queue. When they were ready, Hashimoto Yasunari was about to order an attack, and he seemed to hear a slight sound in his ears. He listened attentively and found that he seemed to be behind. He turned his head and scanned left and right. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his brain, as if Ye Hanbai had something wrong with him. His face suddenly changed, and he shouted, Open! Yelled, and jumped out first. Boom! Before his voice disappeared, the explosion suddenly became several times stronger than before. I saw Ohara and the other four mists endure the explosion, and the smoke filled them for a while. Hashimoto jumped onto a big tree and his heart was bleeding. He has left the village, not because of the loss of the heart-wrenching troops, but because of the sudden decrease in the power he currently can control. A second ago, there was a 99% confidence in revenge. The four members of Ye Hanchao chose the densest place of Mist Ninja, and the detonators on them were all Ye Hanchaos family members. How can such an explosion make Mist Ninjas situation better when Mist Ninja is unprepared? Seven. The seven mists disappeared in this hit! Among them, two were killed in the mist of the three internally injured in the first attack. The four famous members embraced one person each, four people died, and one of them failed to escape. This round of explosion is not just a simple explosion. Not to mention Hashimoto Qingguo Ghost Society gnashing ones teeth, the other two surviving Foggs were still very scared, and even Ye Hans three friends were shocked. The records of y and n are really good. Just now, I smiled and praised the famous Hongjing friend, speechless. However, this is the second shock. After wandering around in battlefield for many years, he made a lot of money, but it is more surprising than that. Only when he was desperate did he really possess very few things, so this deadly situation was broken, and he stayed for a while. The main reason was the sudden reversal of the situation, which made him stunned. The famous New York and New York move is not the main reason. On the other side of Lu, seeing that the powerful lineup just now turned into two scattered helpers, Hashimotos mood was desolate. Even one of them suffered internal injuries in the first wave of famous explosions, which is of little use. I cant fight against the heyday of Konoha y and n, but I dont believe it. I still cant kill a red oil well friend without oil and light! Putting aside his frustrated thoughts, Hashimotos heart A horizontal, fierce light broke out in his eyes. He knows that those ninjas who endured heavy fog before are the greatest help Matsumoto can give him. That is the upper limit! If the hunt is not successful and a large number of people are still defeated, he can no longer win the trust of Justice Song Fang, nor can he win the support of his y and n haze. Even he will be hunted down by y and nhaze! This is for sure. One team he led was three times stronger than the other, but it still lost miserably. This is just waste. Since this is waste and has no use value, what reason does he have to persuade Song Fang to maintain justice and let himself exist? Hashimoto Yasunari knew there was no way to go, so he straightened his right arm up. Fog Tibetan art! he said heavily in a hoarse voice. He didnt use this action because there were too many teammates. Turning on the technique of hiding the fog would reduce the field of view of teammates and make them lose their strong advantage. And now, there are only two people beside him besides himself, it is better to let him kill the enemy alone. Hongjings friends have long been exhausted by the previous fierce battle between j and ng. His fighting strength has basically not declined. With such a strength comparison of Ye Hanxian, can he still get rid of other side? You said there are three more children? A joke, I endure the blood mist in Hashimoto Yasushi Hall. They cant hurt me! As long as you solve the Hongjing friend, the overall situation is set! Come on! The fog in the forest is getting thicker and thicker, and the technique of hiding the fog has begun. Hashimotos body gradually disappeared into the fog, and he said with a sneer in his heart, Yn Kono, I will let everyone know that today, I Hashimotos Yasunari killed you here! .. Chapter 1288 Teacher, what should I do? The fog became thicker and thicker, and the field of view was almost reduced to less than three meters. The half-blind name was given to friend Hongjing. . In this case, the name is really helpless. With seven double bodies and transformation, his chakras are only less than 30%, and then he is limited by the technique of fog hiding. No matter how he dares to fight with a hard top that can withstand it. Stand back to back with the student, Chi Jingyou replied. Fight, you must fight. The name froze, and then Ye Hanbai: On the surface, Ye Han won a situation that he had never had in the past two months. He is no longer driven by the fog. He can easily escape six times. After healed, he would eliminate Hashimoto Yasunari, and he was left with only three people. However, the fog endurance cannot satisfy them. The search range has been reduced to 30 miles. The fog endurance reinforcements may come at any time. In that case, they will return to the starting point. Although they didnt know that Hashimoto Yasunari had left the village, and speculated that it was possible, even if they did, things would develop similarly. Mist Ninja at best replaced Hashimoto Yasunari or even killed them, and then pulled a group of people to destroy them, after all, they couldnt let Kono Ynbi threaten him with impunity. Following Ye Hans instructions, all three people settled down. With this goal, morale will eventually be different. In addition, for Zuowei and Rio Tinto, this is the most optimistic situation in half a month. Even if the hope of victory is slim, it is enough to make their faith firm again. In the current field, there are two types of fog tolerance, one is injury, and the other is Hashimoto Kangcheng. He has very good fighting strength. Although the number of celebrities dominates, Rio Tinto basically does not need to consider. The remaining Ye Han, Zuo Wei and Yi Ming are all major losses in strength, especially Ye Han and Zuo Wei still have many injuries. The situation is still not optimistic. Eight places Suddenly, there was a misty voice in the dim visual space. The echo curled up, talking like a ghost. The throat, spine, lung, liver, carotid artery, subclavian artery, kidney, heart Which key do you want me to attack? Following his words, a fierce murderous aura also came from the surrounding cages. Although they were not endured by Narutos novices, they still felt uncomfortable under the pressure of this imposing-manner. Blood mist comes out of Shinobu, Hashimoto Yasunaris murderous aura is so strong that even Hongjings friend is less than half. Before It was a burst of laughter that broke the atmosphere. As soon as Hashimotos words were heard, the Qingguo Ghost Society was exactly the same as the threat of no longer cutting. He couldnt help but smile: Is there impossible, Fogg cant help teaching some courses, such as the process of silent killing? Otherwise, if two people separated by decades use hidden technology to assassinate the enemy, how can they say the same? However, even though this action was rash, the famous jng admonition did not lose sparks. In this environment, it is equivalent to the home court of opponent, and the chance of being seized within a few seconds is not small. Step by step, in this small space, I cant feel the passage of time. Maybe these four people felt it for a long time, but in fact only a few minutes. If it hadnt been for so many days of fierce battles, and a certain amount of soul had been tempered, the pressure of the environment alone would be enough to make people collapse. Click! A drop of sweat fell on the ground, and Rio Tinto, who was the most injured, couldnt hold on. It is difficult for him to hold on to the present, because injury can cause death. At this time, the eyes are loose and the body is weak. No wonder. Standing next to Rio Tinto, Zuo Weis hands began to tremble. He suffered a serious injury and his body was exhausted. He also found it difficult to hold a knife. Four Hongjing friends and their names glance at each other No big deal, their eyes are full of sadness. this will not work. These four people are eager to fight with Hashimoto Yasunari, but his patience is very good. Even if two people were dying, he was still lurking and didnt give these four people any chance. damned, how could I forget that guy! Just as the four were at a loss, they suddenly regretted it. Just now he was thinking hard about how to open the situation. He is pondered and feels that he is most dependent on these three skills. Needless to say, Steel Skin is useless; causal reversal is indeed a targeted attack, but it must be seen in advance. So along the way, he finally found the savior. What I saw and heard! The Hidden Mist shape is really a huge BUG. In fact, under the title of C-Rank ninja, it can give full play to the role of A-Rank ninja. There is no way to crack it in the original book. However, if you think about it carefully, sense can definitely contend with it, especially with the name see and hear. If a solution is found, Maomao will not say the name lightly. This is still a dark hand at this time, but his helpless appearance has mostly paralyzed Hashimotos before, so now you can use it to make a beautiful turn. The information that mobilized the body was domineering, and the sense was to the position of the third Mist Ninja, while Hashimoto Yasunari was on his left, and Hongjing Yu was more than ten meters behind a tree. After confirming that what he saw and heard was useful, Shi Yehan said, Teacher, I have a way to determine the location of that guy Hashimoto Yasushi! This name is a very subtle Way to move. It seems that his body has been stretched for a long time and moved a little. His voice was too small, even Ye Han couldnt hear it. Hearing this, Hongjing friend was a little surprised, but his sophisticated appearance did not show it. He didnt look back and whispered: How do you know? I cant explain this method now, but I know he is on a tree 12 or 3 meters behind you. There is no well-known method, and Ye Han did not ask too much, because it is meaningless to investigate this matter at this time. After really solving the current problem, there is enough time to look back: You pretend to be impatient and attack everywhere to cover my diving. Although Ye Han doesnt know how to get his name, he Still trust his student. After receiving Ye Hans instructions, Ye Han immediately took action. There! The mist surging in front of him for a while, the name seemed to make people dazzled nervously, throwing out some bitterness in a panic. no, there! Seeing that it didnt hit any target, the name and nervousness threw Shuriken and suffering in other directions. Rio Tinto was already dizzy and did not respond, but Zuo was surprised. He said loudly, Name, whats wrong with you? Hearing Zuo Weis question, Ye Han jumped up like a frightened person and walked straight towards him. Name! Zuo Wei was taken aback, barely avoiding Stellas right chest, and screamed in fright. After Zuowei made a mistake, the name still did not return to normal. It seems that the tremendous pressure really broke him. Since the first shot, he has become more and more crazy. Gradually, he madly threw countless tools of tolerance around him. As long as the white mist changes slightly, he will attack there. Ye Han, whats the matter with you! Seeing that the name is getting less and less plausible, Hongjing friend turned around and said. However, when reprimanded by Teacher, Wang Yehan did not return to normal. Instead, he took a detonator from his harness bag and threw it away. Dont worry, Teacher. Explosions will always blow him up. The name seemed to regain a little clarity and began to reply, but what it said made people eat. Dont even mention that you cant find the target hiding technology in the foggy environment. It is the bear Ye Han Yehan who stands in front of the name like Hashimoto Yasunari. The name cannot just hurt him with a detonator. Boom The explosion aroused a lot of smoke and dust, and at the same time, the name of the mist had already dispersed more than half within that range. The mist produced by his own chakras was a sense for Hashimoto Yasunari. Also slightly frowned, because the sense of the four people is a bit fuzzy. However, he still has no doubts, because he has seen many ninjas being forced into this situation by him. Although from the point of view just now, the quality of the famous ninja seems to be good, it is hard to say that they will not collapse. However, what reassured him most was the attack on Zuowei. Judging from his extensive experience, this attack is by no means a fake. Had another child responded in time, he might have pierced his right chest and killed him. However, he didnt know that Mingyou had seen and heard something like Cyrus, and predicted Zuoweis actions for more than a second, which was enough for Mingyou to create a perfect illusion. In this way, I vaguely realized that friend Hongjing seemed to have found nothing wrong in preventing Hashimotos crazy actions. In fact, Chi Jings friends are actually taking action, but they hide their traces when they hit their name with their shoulders and elbows. He is still there. Ye Han and Ye Han continued to oppose each other at the same time. What they said was telling Ye Han that he had penetrated half of the earth. Hashimoto Yasunari felt the increasingly fierce plot below, waiting leisurely on the tree, waiting for all four of them to fall to their worst condition and then be killed. Boom-chirp! What! Just when he was no worries and carefree and self-defeating, the dazzling thunder light below blew the soil away, cruelly from the branches Shot him hard! P.S: I really want to get rid of these guys so that the characters in the plot can be on stage soon. But if you want to write reasonable, you cant let them die. Brothers, take your collection and recommendations to crush Hashimoto Yasushi, a second-class product! .. Chapter 1289 Zuowei, release the chakras! Using what she saw and heard, S first noticed Chi Jingyous successful attack, and immediately jumped to the left while shouting. He wants to defeat the reservoir dog Hashimoto Yasunari with Ye Han! The thoughtful Zuowei immediately returned to his mind. Although he did not fully understand Ye Han and Teachers previous behavior, he knew what Ye Han meant now: now they must seize this great opportunity. However, one of the people who has lost resistance needs protection, and the other still plays a role in the art of hiding the fog, which extremely restricts their attacks. Therefore, we must stay in place and do these auxiliary tasks. Dad! Zuowei pulled the knife into the sheath and patted his hand violently, breaking through the remaining chakras in his body almost instantly. The resulting huge waves dispersed the dense fog. Very good! The famous sprint, secretly praised, Zuo Weis reaction at this time was perfect. The teammates have done their best to create such a good opportunity for themselves, the next step is to look at themselves! Teacher! This is a complicated story, but in fact, this is just the lightning in a tense war. When he ran to the tree, Hashimoto Yasushi was still under a strong attack from the pseudo-darkness, and he kept twitching. Ye Han turned to his friend Ye Han. At the same time, his hands began to print. He did not explain, but he clearly expressed what he meant. Seeing the name of this action, friend Hongjing immediately reacted, and both hands began to move quickly. The water is overflowing, the water is flowing out! Leyton, walk quietly! These two simple and fast ninja techniques Combine it and blow up Hashimotos Qingkuni Ghost Society. Yes, this is Ye Han and Ye Hans second round of attacks on Hashimoto Yasushi. What they are looking for now is not one hit kill. If the attack is not earth-shattering or particularly powerful, the key is to be fast, it was hit! The time to break the fog and hide is fleeting, but even in such a short period of time, Hashimoto Yasunari will not be killed, but at least he will be paralyzed! Otherwise, Hashimoto Yasunari will return the destiny of the disaster to them! So their attack should be effective, hitting and causing damage. Throwing the bitter fruit is not impossible, and the speed is even faster, but the pseudo-dark thunder that pounced on Hashimoto Yasushi is hard to say that he will not return the bitter fruit. If not, lethality will be reduced by at least 70% to 80%. However, He Yehan and Ye Han will play a very good role in this attack. If the whole attack is real and the water completely soaks Hashimoto Yasushi, then the remnant lightning of the pseudo-black and the land killed with the water will not make him feel better. I saw a stream of water flowing towards me, and my famous pair of hands flickered and hovered on it, becoming more ferocious. Just as this attack happened at Hashimoto Yasushi, a figure appeared in the sky, turning the two people who were full of expectations into s in an instant. wa Zi The water and the ground hit the people who came out halfway. A closer look, isnt it the fog that suffered internal injuries? He opened his arms and his whole body was under the impact of the ground and water. looked his look, he obviously ran to block the gun for Hashimoto Yasunari on purpose. damned, get out! At this moment, the most annoying thing was Ye Han. He saw and heard Seth. He could have been alert to this situation in advance, but he was always thinking about how to deal with Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Society. They almost ignored the other two. In addition, the situation is tense. He hadnt paid attention to this situation before, allowing the enemy to take advantage of such a big loophole. The guy in front of him is itchy with hate, no matter whether his body still has a lightning attack, he jumped up and kicked him to dodge, and he was injured by the electric leg because of the residual power of walking on the ground. fall down. However, his purpose is not to attack Hashimotos Yasushi alone. The friend Chi Jing nearby wanted to fly up just half a second after his famous jump. He just overcame the obstacles on the route and rushed straight to Hashimotos Yasushi. Although there is no water to cover the body to prolong the attack time of Thunder Shield, the pseudo-darkness that can penetrate the B-Rank Ninjutsu high-damage rock still makes Hashimoto Kangcheng terrible. At the last minute, the chakra split in half and suffered internal injuries. What made him even more impatient was that even though the pseudo-darkness had completely disappeared, his body was still severely paralyzed, and the red well friend jumped from below, and he had almost no strength to defend. I saw Hongjings friend getting closer and closer. At the last moment, Hashimoto Yasunari had just forced himself to move his body, his right hand holding the front of Kunais block stiffly. Who knows that friend Hongjing suddenly changed at this time. He kept his straight right hand, stabbing so hard that he didnt flinch. The other came out from behind with his left hand on his back, one left arm, several The detonator is fixed where there is no attack from the pain. Humph! I didnt know whether it was anger or fear, Hashimoto snorted heavily. Fortunately for him, it is much better to control his body after the first command. He jumped from the branch at less than half the normal speed. Boom! The explosion sounded, and a huge wave of air rushed Hashimoto Yasunari into the tree trunk of a nearby tree. If he didnt die, he didnt die, but this kind of suffocation made his internal injuries worse, and he could barely help vomiting blood. As a result, he was also deeply entangled. HaHa! At this time, the field gasping for breath. Taku has fainted, and his friend, Hongjings name and Zuowei are not much better. They are almost overdrawn, and they are as strong as a cow. On the other side, Hashimoto Kangcheng (Hashimoto Kangcheng) sitting on the ground also suffered a serious injury, but the situation is still much better than those of the famous people, although it cannot be relieved for the time being. Click, click When the two cold expressions were staring at each other on the other side, one person slowly walked over from the side. Turning around, Hashimoto Masato wrinkled his frowned head and didnt know what to think, but they were afraid of losing Mist Ninja, the third enemy! Before, after the two names y and n were killed indiscriminately, Mist Ninja still had three people left. One is Hashimoto Yasunari, right in front of him. One was injured internally at the beginning of the fog, and just fainted when he actively blocked the gun; the last came out at the last minute. The blood mist that has never been injured from start to finish is blooming! If you dont usually say that you are a friend of Akai, even celebrities wont take this character to heart On, but now, hehe To paraphrase a word in martial arts, the success is less than 10%. Anyone with three-legged cat kung fu can kill them. Methods, methods, what to do! The motionless name on his face sounds s, the thoughts in his head are spinning fast, but Ping R always comes up with one or two small solutions at this time. There is nothing I can do. No way, they belong to the collapsed goods, even if he desperately wants a causal reversal, he can kill one at most, its useless! Then I looked at my friend Chi Jing. He also made no sound. It is estimated that it is the same as the name, and it is really powerless. However, unlike what they were worried about, the foggy patients did not rush to solve them. Instead, he continued to walk slowly, smiling thoughtfully and saying, Konos y and n, Hashimoto Yasunari, you are really a mess. Three people looked one after another. On the other side, they all saw what they did not Ye Hanbai from the eyes of the other side: They just said they were on their side. Why does he still seem to be hostile to Hashimoto Yasunari? What they didnt know was that Hashimoto Kangcheng had already walked out of the fog to avenge them, because he felt that continuing to stay in the fog and accept the mission would inevitably hinder his revenge. Therefore, he, equivalent to rebellion and patience, is the same object as the famous person, but in a slightly different order. From the beginning, in the eyes of Matsumoto Justice at the time, Hashimoto Yasunari, who wanted to avenge Ye Hans friend, had the same purpose as they had in the most recent stage. However, Hashimoto Kangcheng, who suffers from blood fog, knows his abilities very well, and Justice Matsumoto thinks he is still very useful. Therefore, after Hashimoto Kangcheng (Hashimoto Kangcheng) came to him, the y and n haze who was quite tolerant in the fog took the lead in helping Hashimoto Kangcheng conceal his defect, and then sent a helper to him. After the killing, in order to ensure that Kono y and nbi were resolved, he continued to send more people, until the previous 11 people! In order not to tear the skin, among the ten, Daisuke Matsuzaka only told them the truth about Hashimoto Yasunari, lest they all know the trouble in between. The mission of two or three people is to help Hashimoto Yasunari kill Kono Y and Nbi, and then mobilize other people to kill him on the spot! But the plan couldnt keep up with the changes. Cheng Jinyaos name killed a large number of people in the middle of the journey, and Mist Ninja was so scared that Mist Ninja didnt dare to appear again. Even if the name suffered internal injuries, he didnt know Mist Hashimoto Yasunari. Ninja shot out the gun from the bottom, and he wanted to curse. However, in the end, it seemed that the result was good, and everything was back on track. Even better is that those idiots are dead. He has the Y and N daggers and the head of the defector, and all the honor belongs to him! Mist Ninja thought so. Xiuer! Two people who caused Lords headaches, how did you die? Tanaka Desert came to the vicinity of Hongjing friends and Hashimoto Yasushi and smiled triumphantly: After finishing speaking, he remembered again Something, patted his forehead, turned to his name and Zuowei, and said: Look at my X-ray record Song Tien, I almost forgot these two-how are you going to die? .. Chapter 1290 This guy his mouth twitches slightly, very arrogant Although he is silently curse in his heart, his name is the same as Hongjings friend. At each other, I was surprised to see the eyes on the other side-anyway, it is always good to have a turnaround. Soon the divine surprise was overshadowed, and the three people recovered their solemn expressions. The frowns head looked at Hashimoto Yasushi and Hotan Desert, both enduring the fog, looking like they were on the execution ground. Even if the confrontation between the two sides becomes a tripartite force, they are still the weakest and most disadvantaged party. It is still necessary to pretend to be poor and paralyze the enemy. Furthermore, this regret is really not fake. Are you an upright person from Song Fang? Hashimotos brows did not loosen. When he heard Shigeru Tanaka say such things, he was almost Ye Hanbai. No, you are wrong. We are all Lords men Tian Zhongmo smiled. He was responsible for the life of two famous Sean Engelen. His pride appeared. However, I am only one of the three people who know this. looked at the success of his little people, whether they are celebrities or Hashimoto Yasunari, they are all disgusted. However, he has the most powerful power now, and he cant do anything about it. As for the ethereal dialogue between the two, even Ye Han did not realize the reason, so He Yehan and Zuowei were even more confused. This makes them unable to think of a way to open the situation, even if they know that these two statements are incorrect. Wait and see! These three people are no longer as anxious as before. After some ups and downs, they became calm. Rio Tinto, in particular, was shocked to see him nearby, and at first worried that he would sleep like this. However, after Ye Han told him that Rio Tinto could still breathe a sigh of relief, he admired Rio Tinto very much. Rio Tinto didnt need to worry and tried his best to think about countermeasures. Hashimoto Yasunaris hands on the ground seemed to make his body more comfortable, but it was actually a small activity that restored some of his body. He said to Shigeru Tanaka, What do you want? What do I want? Tanaka Desert said with a smile, but the face of God became savage in the next second. Seal cast the first gate water shield ninja water cannon to Of course I will kill you all! Seeing that he was enduring the attack, Hashimoto Yasunari cursed inwardly. He originally thought that Tanaka Desert would use physical skills first, because normal fighting ninjas are like this. How could he think that this guy is a kind of strong endurance to fight directly, he hurriedly jumped up and barely avoided its sharpness. But it still hurts when splashed on the body, soaked, battered and exhausted. Seeing that these two people finally got a job, they were overjoyed with their reputation. They pouted at Hashimoto Yasushi: In this case, what should they do on the other side. Should this be considered provocation-seeking assault? Actually, under this name, I think I am wrong. Even if Hashimoto Yasunari didnt say so much, Tanaka would still be the first person to attack him. Among other things, it is because Hashimoto Yasunari is now the biggest enemy, and the three of them are not as powerful as Hashimoto Yasunari. Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Society also knows this, so he has been secretly exercising his muscles and bones for a long time, and talk-nonsense to delay time. In fact, this was also because Ye Han didnt know enough about the contradiction between the two. He didnt know that Hashimoto Yasunari was rebellious and forbearing at this time, and this kind of rebellion and forbearance also dared to threaten the leader of ynhaze Daisuke Matsuzaka. Such a serious crime has led the Tanaka Desert to classify Hashimoto Kangcheng (Hashimoto Kangcheng) as a Blacklist location similar to Kono and nbi. Anyway, looking at the two people in front of me, I am really happy. Tanaka Mo, a patient in his heyday. Hashimoto Yasushi became a defense against false darkness and detonated half of the chakra, and was injured many times in subsequent attacks, leaving 30-40% of his power estimated. There was a conflict between the two sides, but the difference was not that big. The Tanaka Desert had the upper hand slightly. His physical strength and chakras were sufficient, and his endurance was definitely stronger than Hashimoto Yasunari, and his consumption and energy consumption were deadly. Teacher, what should we do? The name is still helpless, friend Hongjing. This is not a sign of his immaturity. He has become a qualified ninja for half a month. Ye Han, this is also the normal communication of ninja. When everyone cant think of a solution, its good to exchange ideas. Ye Han looked serious, obviously he had not figured out a way. At this time, it is not my style to say nothing but wait for death. talk-nonsense. The absolute power gap is there. Its useless to raise the tone. The current situation is that although Hashimoto Yasushi and He Tanaka are dealing with each other, those with a bit of foresight can see that Tanaka just likes to spend money slowly instead of paying the price. When he uses When Hashimoto Yasushi was solved with relatively small damage, there is no doubt that he could still retain enough power to send the famous Konoha y and n daggers by the way. Do you want to help Hashimoto Yasunari? This question suddenly appeared in Ye Hans mind, and he immediately denied it: He didnt know what these two mists looked like now. If Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Society is eager to retaliate and start to beat him, what will happen to him? No matter how you look at it, the risk is too great. Looking back, he seems to have a unique skill that loses both: causality reversal. But until the last moment, I didnt want to sacrifice myself to save my partner, and I really didnt want to use the name. Because in his current state, the possibility of being drained without hurting the enemy seems to be much greater than that of a sleek person. Looked at the gradual battle of Ye Hanlang ahead, their three people were secretly impatient: Hashimoto Yasunari is already in deficit, but Tanaka has not been weakened by him much! He attacked your left shoulder! This is the lower abdomen, he wants to block it! Hush does not hurt Suddenly, the name shouted to Hashimoto Yasunari. When he was extremely anxious, the famous brain finally came up with an idea after operating quickly: Shigeru Tanaka could not easily succeed, and he did not dare to come on stage to help Hashimoto Yasunari, but he could use himself The information s reminded Hashimoto Yasunari to predict the enemy plane first. Hearing Zhiyehans shout, Ye Han and Zuowei were surprised at first, but Hashimoto Yasunari and Tanakamo did not respond at the moment. But in less than two seconds, they were all surprised: Zhiyehan completely predicted Tanakas every move! Hashimoto Yasunari changed his mind, Ye Han whitened Ye Hans thoughts. Although he did not know how Ye Han and Yehan predicted Tanaka Shigerus actions, he was very decisive and immediately chose to follow Ye Hans guidance to fight back. This makes Tanaka very painful. His situation is indeed much better than Hashimotos, but it mainly lies in physical strength and endurance, while he has no advantage in explosive power, attack and killing. With the famous help, Hashimoto Kangcheng pointed out his shortcomings every time he attacked, and every time he dodges, he was just right, which really made him feel depressed. After playing for a few more minutes, the command of this name became easier and simpler. Originally simple sentences became nouns, directly reporting left chest, head, elbow, leg and so on. Hashimoto Yasunari, initially established tacit understanding, can understand. At that time, the amount of fighting strength soared, causing a lot of blood to bleed in the Tanaka Desert, and his originally agile body gradually slowed down. Seeing that Hashimoto Yasunari had the upper hand in the game, his name became Hashimoto Yasunaris idea of ??successfully defeating the enemy. If he is no longer injured, he will kill another fog bear and his situation will be very bad. Thinking of this, he consciously postponed the report of the error, and at the same time he pretended to cover his head in pain, as if he had used too much sense ability. This is to prevent Hashimotos suspicion. If you dont report directly, the calculation of celebrities will be too much for Ye Hanxian. If Hashimoto is excited and rebounds directly, destiny will definitely not be very good. It is best not to kill with a knife or put it on the table now. Sure enough, Hashimoto Yasunari was dissatisfied with the slowness and wrong of his name, but when he caught a glimpse of his face with his head covered, he didnt happen on the spot. Its just that Im a little skeptical after all, and worry about the name. Therefore, the hand movements are not so decisive. However, no matter how many times he turns at this moment, the current situation is moving in the direction that is most beneficial to him: Hashimoto Kangcheng (Hashimoto Kangcheng) is at a stalemate with another misty bear , Both of them are constantly injured, he just thinks nothing is more beautiful than this. Hashimoto Yasunari was perfunctory, and he secretly happily looked at the fight between the two. I dont know how long they were fighting. They seemed to be unable to fight, and the name was a bit dumbits almost time to start. . At the same time, a sudden change took place: Hashimoto Kangcheng, who had been half-dead, suddenly moved faster, his arms opened, his heart was bitter by Tanakas incredible eyes Pierced by love words! What a nice person! Instead, he used his name to strengthen his power in the darkhe had seen through his mind, and knew that the name was to hurt them both. In this case, he will not let a person die soon. After careful consideration, he slowly pretended to be tired and tricked him into getting more correct instructions. In the darkness, he maintained his power. Finally, he looked at the timing and killed Tanaka when he couldnt. Ren Shang, there is no easy corner to deal with. She has been counterattacked in the name of success! However, even if he wins by cheating, Hashimotos consumption is real, and there is hope. At this time, he can no longer claim to have won three people, and then there will be a real life and death battle! .. Chapter 1291 Child, you are great! After solving the Tanaka Desert, Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Club had no worries. He drew blood from the corpse and walked towards the celebrity with a grinning grin. He also recovered from using his name in the middle. Therefore, Hashimoto Yasunari felt very uncomfortable after being played by a child. At this time, the heart of killing reputation is stronger than killing Ye Han. This is how he walked out of the blood mist. Killixngx Song Ti ng is very heavy and very interesting. If he is not happy, he wants to kill. He never suppressed the idea of ??anger and killing. As for the fact that he did not directly fight with Ye Han before, it was only because of the power gap that he knew the fact that he had to live before killing. At this time, he cannot ignore the danger of refining the name of the chakra. His relaxed body tightened again, and he clasped his hands tightly, without posing for a fight. He looked at Chi Jingyou and Zuowei from the corner of his eye, wondering how they were doing. Shua After the meal, Hashimoto Yasunaris body suddenly walked and his hands swayed wildly. Although the speed was far from its heyday, it also hit a curtain of tolerance. The sky is the shadow of three people. Ye Han and Zuowei jumped up immediately. Ye Han also grabbed the unconscious Rio Tinto with one hand and followed closely. To the horror of the three people, Hashimotos Yasunari stomped his hands and shouted Water escape, water cannon play! He even has chakras to use this level of patience? ! As the name implies, He Zuowei quickly took out a few detonators from the bag and slammed them on the incomijng hose, but due to the bad time, and the explosion condensed the solid water dragon on the chakra The damage effect of the belt is not great, this hideous water hose only slightly thinned a circle before giving them all the power. Huh A black shadow flew over. The copy in his left hand was too heavy. He almost let go of his unsteady grasp. It was Taku who passed out. The dehydrator is the art of water tornado! After losing Rio Tinto in his hands, Ye Han unexpectedly performed the ninja technique. Behind Ye Hans friend, a water tornado rises, facing Ninjutsu in Hashimoto Yasushi, causing a splash in the sky. Hashimoto Yasunaris water cannon was blown up by a detonator, and the formidable power dropped slightly. However, Hongjings friends suffered late, and the hose has not yet formed a potential to be embraced by the other side. In this round of meetings, no one has any choice. However, He Yehan and Zuowei were surprised to see these two people competing with each other: Ren Shang is really special, and even Chakras answer is much faster than theirs. This is not true, even though they both played B-Rank ninja. Indeed, as long as you become a lower endurance and enter the threshold of ninja, basically everyone can slowly accumulate to a lower endurance. Therefore, in the three levels, the largest is not the lowest tolerance, but the medium tolerance! However, to be outstanding endurance, this is not the result of battlefield superposition. The standing army in a village is about 20,000, but the number that can tolerate it is often less than 200. Even the strongest Kono has only a few dozen, less than 300. It can be seen that patience is truly a once-in-a-hundred-year encounter and an important wealth of the village! As a last resort, it is not surprising that Ye Han and Hashimoto Yasunari performed such performances. He and Zuowei stood on the branch together, gently put down Rio Tinto, just shaking ones head with a wry smile: I think I saw Ye Han fighting with the bloody mist more than a month ago. At that time, those who insisted on their strength could not intervene at all. Unexpectedly, their strength has been greatly improved. Today, I can only look like I went to a rehabilitation center. Maybe I can only say that this injured state is frustrating. I heard the sound of hand-in-hand hitting. After releasing a B-Rank ninja, Ye Han and Hashimoto Yasunari panting again. The rest of Chakra dare not put ninja anymore. They fight sincerely, without pain, and wait for the other side to expose their shortcomings. Chacha! Hashimotos left arm had multiple lacerations. Qi Hongjings friend was almost pierced, and in the end, a thrilling dodge caused a piece of flesh and blood around him. Two exhausted people fought reluctantly. Walking and slow movements are not as good as their normal reputation, but the danger is much greater than any other fight. Sometimes their brain reacts very clearly, but their body cannot control it well. They always have to slow down to execute orders, which inevitably leads to injuries. Ah-! The war is going crazy! Hashimoto Yasunari was covered in blood and suddenly roared. His left hand was opened by flesh and blood and bare bones, and he hit Ye Han with a single blow. He was defeated step by step and retreated three times. He immediately became depressed. Kneeling on one knee, the ugly-faced Jingyou coughed up another blood, trying to support his body with his hands to stand up but couldnt stand up. By this blow, the originally numb body lost its strength. He was supported by a blast of air before. After Ye Han was dispelled by this blow, he really couldnt move anymore, almost never came! Hahahaha! Hashimoto Qingkuni Ghost Society, with blood on his face, laughed out loud, Konoha y and n daggers, finally, I won! Said this simple sentence, he gasped three times, and then said all the words, which shows how much he consumes and how bad it is at this time! Cough! After coughing twice, Ye Han looked up, showing no expression or speaking. Hashimoto Yasukuni did not guess what the enemy of life and death was thinking at this time because he did not have an opponent. Even if there are two children next to him, even if he is not in good health, he still has enough chakras to support everyone in front of him! Because he is patient, and because these two children are not better than him. The pain in his hand is getting tighter and he is walking towards Ye Han with the footsteps of death HooC The two people below gazed, Ye Han closes the eyes, breathed a sigh of relief. There is no choice but to use that trick. Teacher lost the battle and completely lost the ability to fight. Taku is in a coma, even if you suffer from that kind of injury, its useless to wake up. And Zuo Wei, he has difficulty holding a knife. How can he fight Hashimoto Yasunari? At this time, does he still have a choice? Without saying hello to Sawei, he jumped off the tree and ran to Hashimoto Yasushi as soon as possible, while the bitterness of his right hand exuded white gas. Causality is reversed! The famous heart shouted, making him really not want to use another trick. The chakras are exhausted, physically exhausted, and mentally exhausted. This state is worse than ever. I dont know if I can survive after using this trick. However, he has not considered that kind of thing. If he wants to save his partner, he can only choose this way. He knows that if given the opportunity, Ye Hans friends will also choose this way. Thinking of this, he smiled unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth had not been fully lifted. His eyes were dark and he didnt know anything. He only heard a yelled and a very stiff voice P.S. In this chapter, it is said that the standing army of Ninja Village is 20,000, which is based on the total number of Chunin allies in World War IV, which is 100,000. I get it on average. There is not much rigor, but it does not affect. After the performance is over, the results will be announced by Ye Hantian. After the Minato Incident, Nine Xinnai Incident and Clearance Incident, the fourth drama role will finally appear. .. Chapter 1292 Ah exhaled in a mute voice, feeling the pain in his body, Am I still alive? Ye Han slowly opened his eyes and blurred The image slowly becomes clear. The difference from the last time was that it was not the top of the tent that entered the eyes, but the orange sky dyed red by the sun, which seemed to be at night. Seeing the setting sun, the warm and dim sky, and a few birds flying across the sky, the name slowly opened his mouth, his expression was smiling, but tears flowed from his eyes come out. The mood at this moment is really indescribable. Its over, the battle is finally over Ye Han closes the eyes, preventing more tears from appearing. Its good to be alive Hey, child, youre awake! A familiar voice came from the side and opened his eyes. It was Hongjings friend. He and Zuo took out a bundle of dry branches and wood blocks for each, and said with a smile. Uh, kid, you seem to be crying. Haha, you are such a kid! After putting down the wood, I suddenly saw tears on Ye Hans face. Ye Han pointed to Ye Han and Ye Han smiled and said: No! This being said by Hongjings friend, I felt embarrassed and didnt know how to explain the name. However, he returned to Group 40 again, got rid of the crisis, and was ridiculed by Chi Jingyou again. However, Chi Jingyou felt that his whole body was more relaxed and comfortable in the past half month than ever. Seeing Hongjing friend still has a teasing expression, Sai also has a strange face, the name Ye Hanbai still had to break the predicament, and immediately changed the subject: Right, Teacher, yesterdays battle finally Is it over? Yesterday? Hongjing friend lit a fire and was preparing for a barbecue dinner. He turned his head and said strangely, You kid thought it was over yesterday? You have already fallen asleep. Its been three days, dont you see that I have recovered to be as good as this child with a knife? Uh For a moment, think about it: look at Chi Jingyou and Sai The appearance is no different from usual, the previous injury was not a days skill recovery. However, it is unreasonable to use causal reversal in such a bad state, which is shorter than the last time and the body is not as painful as last time. It is estimated that this is the result of Ye Hans three days of treatment and self-recovery. Use a harder wooden branch to pass through a few rabbits that came in, and then cut a few holes in the dead rabbits without pain, and then roast them on the fire, Hongjing friends continued Said: In this battle, you finally rushed down before Hashimoto Yasunari fainted. I dont know what happened Speaking of which, he glanced at strangely. Forget your destiny, that guy didnt have a trick to solve you, but strangely, there, the jealous neck is thick, I think its an opportunity, but I just barely got rid of my heart Now that I think about this, I still feel strange and have lingering fears. If it were not for good luck, everything may be over. After listening to Ye Hans words, although the speaker himself did not have Ye Hanbais reason, His name probably knows whats going on: he ran to Hashimoto Yasushi with a causal reversal, but he fainted midway, because the chakras and physical strength were overdrawn too much, but the causal reversal ability was partially activated, causing a bridge Ben Cannes heart is damaged. He is temporarily unable to move, so it is unknown. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Han finally stood up reluctantly and killed another person He was not dead yet, and the battle was won again. This little bit is really luck. Now that I think about it, causal reversal does not necessarily need to absorb enough energy to start completely. When my remaining physical strength and chakras are severely insufficient, it will automatically stop bringing the host to death. Lying on the blanket, he turned his head and looked at: Zuo Wei, he sits quietly and wipes his Longsword, Ye Han, hes barbecuing, Tuo, hes lying beside him, but he hasnt When he woke up, he was really grateful that he had these Teachers and partners, and survived the crisis. Everyone is still alive and can fight together! Next, the three sober people chatted casually, while Zuowei was relatively silent. In fact, he was still talking to Ye Han. At some point, he naturally felt Ye Hans sudden magical feeling. However, in order to be sliced ??and studied, Ye Han naturally couldnt tell his biggest secret, so even in the face of Ye Han and Zuowei, Ye Hancan could barely prevaricate and deal with it. After the hype, he finally didnt say anything substantive. Fortunately, Ye Han is not so rigid, and Zuo Wei, who is indifferent to everything, does not have much curiosity. The two did not delve into the matter, otherwise the name would really have a headache for it. The relaxing scene after the death of the 40-person team was put aside, and the time went back to two days ago. Dad! In the large tent in the Mist Ninja camp, the teacup was severely broken to the ground by the Master, and could no longer be broken. Waste! This is a pile of rubbish! After standing up and venting, the anger of the great person seemed to have dissipated a little in the fog. He sat down again, picked up the stack of reports on the table, and read it again, but he couldnt bear the cowardly result. He patted them on the table and said to Daisuke Matsuzaka who was kneeling at the table: Daisuke Matsuzaka, you did a great job this time! The kid didnt catch it, and finally bypassed Koye ynbi and let him escape! On the other hand, its the little devil again-are you all idiots? Cant cope with a child who graduated in less than two months? This time, I did not do my job well. I trust the defected Hashimoto Yasunari too much. Please give me another chance. I will definitely kill Wu Ying and Jie together in one fell swoop. Y and N! Hashimoto Yasunari said in a firm and powerful voice, knelt down on one knee, still pretentious. No need! Before he finished speaking, Master waved his hand and said, I have seen youry and n haze ability, hum! If you fail again, I wont lose Get up! But Masayoshi Matsumoto raised his head with an anxious expression on his face, Lord, at the moment, only myyn lan has the strongest strength in the rear. If you dont let my ninja go out If others go out to die or live, then Im Mist Ninja Okay! After listening to his talk back, the Masters anger rose a little, but after all he was worried about the fog, so he No episodes. I have made a firm resolution, you dont need to say more! Matsuoka refused to accept justice and said stubbornly, Judge Lord is like this Dont think about how bad your y and n haze is! After being offended many times, the host finally broke out, A group of people have died under Konoha y and nbi, what qualifications do they have to speak! What bullshit jng sharp power, this time I will kill Kono yn! Ah! Hearing such an answer, Daisuke Matsuzaka was also in a daze. Thinking about the strength of Lord, it is not impossible, but No, Lord! You! Now is the only general appointed in the camp. If you leave, there may be an unstable danger behind. He is always refuted by Song Fangs justice, and Master loses his temper. After all, people always put the overall picture first and the fog first. He cant blame them either. Then order your j and jng, sharp y and nhaze to guard the camp for me for a while! The Master was too lazy to say something, took a weapon from his side, carried it on his shoulder, and stood up to Walk outside the tent. I will transfer some people from the camp, so you can stay here and stop complaining with me! After the curtains were opened, the Master was bathed in the midday sun, eyes slightly narrowed: My son of a bitch, I havent seen the sun for a long time. Speaking of which, he turned to the weapon on his shoulder and said to himself: You havent seen blood for a long time, have you? Under the dazzling sunlight, this huge weapon is one of the seven Greatswords that scared Kono: blasting knife droplets! And this person is the Master of Water Drop-Munashi Jinpachi! Chapter 1293 Gulu Gulu The bowl was poured and the food was eaten up in one go. Ha! Im so hungry. Put down the temporarily polished rough stone bowl, only a little bit of soup remains in it. This is when my friend Hongjing woke up, considering his special situation, he deliberately found some wild mushrooms and edible wild herbs to make soup, which was half of the food. After three days in a coma, Ye Han ate four bowls. This was the result of Ye Hans refusal to let him eat more, because he was injured and hungry for a long time. Sudden overeating is not good for his health. Ye Hans experienced friends will naturally consider it carefully. It seems that I smell aroma, and the people who have been sleeping next to Taku also seem to wake up. Sure enough, a few minutes after the first finger movement, he also slowly opened his eyes. The stunned kid woke up, Hongjing friend could only helplessly put down the fast and cold rabbit meat, got up to look for food, and Zuowei could stay here as a defense. For such a song R, Ye Han and Zuowei had been staying for three days before they woke up. After finally getting out of the crisis, some team members suffered serious injuries, and even the demanding friends of Emperor Ye Han had to shelve their combat mission as ninja and recuperate for a while. After the hiccup, the name of sleeping for three days is that under any circumstances I cannot lie down and sleep at this time of the night. There is nothing to do in my spare time, and reputation can only start in a daze. His thoughts floated up and down, lights were everywhere. He suddenly remembered the two sounds he heard when he fainted in battle three days ago. The faint yelling when counterattack should be Chi Jingyou. What blunt sound is behind? The famous brain thinks about various situations and possibilities one after another, and excludes them one after another. Finally, the characteristic stiff voice reminded him of a result! When this thought flashed through, he immediately plunged into his mind, his thoughts moved, and he opened the interface of the system, and he saw that there was a hint on it. Congratulations on your achievement: clear the remnants! Destroy the remnants: eradicate enemies in the dark, mow the grass, eradicate the root cause! reward: a powerful armed force! Enhanced attack and defense will bring you more powerful strength, use it to crush any enemy who dares to stand in front of you! Remove residue? After reading this word twice, he felt that he was standing on the moral high ground. Hashimoto Yasunari is a remnant that should be cleared of course. This is bullying, I like it! Seeing the return of the armed plug is also an excitement. Of the three types of aggressiveness, the most important two have arrived, and luck is really good. However, with his information, his level of excitement is still not as good as last time. After all, the natural system has no enemies, and the role of armed s is not as good as the s that a person sees and hears, and the s that one sees and hears. Natures psychological quality is much higher. Somehow, it is also a world that has seen it. People, isnt it? Dont try to scare us unless you come up with a devils fruit or Ye Hanzhu in your palm. I thought we were little guys. They were very excited when they heard about s and didnt know their last name. He gladly accepted the reward of armed s, and shouted a few words to the system in the name of cheap, but he did not know whether he could hear or understand it. Extending his hand, spreading his five fingers, using his own thoughts to sense the name, a domineering aura that felt very different from seeing Seth lingered on his right hand. No one can see this strange power, including himself. However, I can clearly feel its power: under the cover of domineering, if a set of armor that is several times stronger than steel is attached to the body, both attack and defense will take a new step. Attack, although this punch does not increase strength, it can directly hurt peoples bodies and hit their internal organs. Even after hitting, the domineering explosives will cause some powerful killing effects that cannot be explained by physical attacks! But when defending, there is already a steel-skinned name to add the domineering power of this armed s, hehe, to be honest, not many people can break his skin! Of course, these need to be prepared in advance. However, it is not difficult. One of the great benefits of aggressiveness is its extremely low consumption. Looking at the battles between pirates, we have seen those who have suffered serious injuries and can no longer fight. We have seen those who are exhausted and can no longer fight. But who has seen people who have exhausted their aggressiveness and can no longer fight? This kind of energy belongs to ones own courage, almost infinite. Even if it is consumed, half of it can be recovered in one go. Therefore, even if the name is to open BUFF all the way, there is no question. Yi Ming shook his hand deliberately, but he finally disarmed Si and did not try its power. After all, he didnt wake up, and his body hasnt adjusted well. At this time, its not worth the price to go in and out questions too aggressively. There is still time anyway, and the test after two days is the same. At that time, Chi Jingyou also returned from collecting wild vegetables and wild bacteria. He just cooked some soup and fed it to Tuo to swallow it. After eating this meal, Tuo fell asleep again. After all, his injury is still too serious. Waking up unexpectedly does not mean that he is recovering well. He still needs rest and rest. Thinking of this, my heart secretly shaking ones head, Tashis stubborn x Song Ti Jiage will also change in the battle, it is too dangerous to be so reckless all the time, and as long as it is rough nerves, there will be no halo of the star Naruto. Looked at Yan Zis gradually deepening sky and looming stars, Yan Zis name began to stay. Since entering battlefield, this rare moment of peace has made him reluctant to think about serious concerns. At this time, let us relax. Did you hear anything? In this vast forest filled with dense fog, it is not uncommon for ninjas to shuttle through the forest. The four people in front of him, Mist Ninja, jumped in front, as if they were also led by a middle-aged person with his teammates behind him. Not yet, Lord! The deputy behind him immediately took out a scroll, opened it, and replied, It seems that all the search teams sent out have not found any clues to the target, and there are no them on the scroll. No specially trained flying eagle received any communication from the information. Waste I have been very upset recently. The first response will be the cursing leader saying a word and swallowing. Hey! And, if the wooden y-leaf and n-dagger were so easy to catch, I wouldnt have such a headache. But dont expect to search the team, it depends on our own means. Yes! Lord! The two ninjas behind him immediately made peace, but the young man behind did not speak. River, keep your chakra induction, continue to give me a moment of sensation! Ye Ping, guide more birds, come out and investigate everywhere! He gave the two ninjas behind him After ordering and being executed immediately by them not one thread loose, the leader turned around and looked at the boy behind, smiling with satisfaction. The difficulty of this mission and the importance he attaches to it are first-rate. Ninjas like youngster are not allowed to play. However, this young man is special. Maybe the sense effect that brought him out is still second, but he is willing to let this young man accompany him to experience for oneself. Not because of anything else, but because of Byakugan in the right eye of youngster! He must fully utilize and cultivate this precious natural resources to adapt to the entire foggy weather. Yes, this young man is the young man who suffered the second biggest loss in his famous hand. The leader of the four people group is one of the seven Greatswords, Munashi Jinpachi, he comes Kill Chi Jingyou. He set off from the camp two days ago, and the three people he took away were following the ninja. Even two of them are the most valuable sense systems in order to find the friend of the target Ye Han as soon as possible. However, after the efforts of three first-class tracking talents with different abilities, two days passed without receiving any news from Ye Han. Even Greatswords Master Ye Han had to compliment Ye Han implicitly: It is speculated that in addition to the clean marks, the other party is still moving irregularly. It is difficult for them to grasp the wound. You can also see Emperor Ye Han and the Japanese dagger, which gives them a headache and is really very capable. In addition, Munashi Jinpachi, who has a good reputation and rich experience, only takes a tracking ninja on the road does not mean that he despises the enemy. Although he is sure that there is no opponent in the shadows (the facts need to be verified of course), he also knows that in the face of the long-lasting strength of Jng Ying Chijings friends, he may not be able to completely suppress the other side. In addition, he is also afraid to support the three children, their strength has been very good, especially in the past half month. Therefore, the resulting three ninjas, except for young people, are still a bit immature, and the other two have strength to endure! Not only is the investigation and tracking technology outstanding, but their power is extraordinary. These two people are characters that can be ranked in the entire fog. With such a group of equipment, Munashi Jinpachi really doesnt worry about what Kono yn can play. The corner of the mouth is sneered, Munashi Jinpachi said with a snort gloomily in his heart: Konoha Y and N Bi, you didnt let me find it, just let me catch it Hey! Your little light must go out! .. Chapter 1294 The sun is down. In the shadow of y and n cast by the leaves, two young ninjas wearing wooden leaves are fighting each other. On one side, a middle-aged male ninja and a third young man sat together to observe, comment, and study the two people in front of them. These are the four Teachers and Students in the 40-person group. They are fighting Zuowei, and his injury is already very good. Since the battle with Hashimoto Yasunari has ended for nearly half a month, Rio Tinto cant see anything wrong, but for safetys sake, Ye Han still forbids him to fight fiercely, but sometimes he cant beat his stubborn X Song Ti son. Let him also discuss with the two team members to stop the itching and exercise muscles. Since the red well friend has discovered the existence of s information, he has not studied it deeply. The name no longer cares about his unique ability, so the steel skin and armed s are also elegantly used for The battle with Zuowei. Of course, causal reversal still dare not attack partners. As a result, Zuowei is eating turtles. Although his weapon gave him a big advantage, after all, Longsword was much better than bitter swords, but he couldnt stand this kind of abnormal defense. At first, he had to laboriously cut off a piece of steel-like skin. With the help of the armed s, if he did not use the chakra to the maximum, and then cut it to the name with all his strength, he even had the skin of the name. Cant open. What is this called? Too overbearing. Competition is the idea that Ye Han put forward in this special period. After the names overwhelming advantage, the Song Ti ng was proved by Ye Han. He must immediately adjust and improve the rules of the game. As a result, the game that ended when one side admitted-defeat was replaced by the referees scoring game system. In this way, there will be no choice but to admit-defeat. Instead, they will fight for more points, such as hitting the other sides key. As for the referee, it is naturally Ye Han himself. After the improvement, the balance of competition is guaranteed, which is very beneficial to improve the quality of the two little ninjas. In fact, the progress in this competition depends to a large extent on the names of this generation young people in the new century. For example, it was his idea to introduce the most important score competition system. After all, how could they know so many games or other things better than Ye Han? However, relying on his invincible cheeks and lecherous y and n adventurous personality, the red good friend finally put the credit on his head. Although reputation seems to have suffered a little loss, he doesnt care. In any case, this is a matter between the Teacher and the partner, who owns what is not the same. In addition, this incident greatly encouraged him. When the war is over, he can use his past experience to make money peacefully. With such an idea, it is really nothing to suffer such a small loss. However, it is too early to say this, and the name clearly knows this. Therefore, the current focus is still to strengthen its own strength, it is impossible to attack at this time. The battle with Zuwei is very precious. Dad! Halfway through the battle, when the name of a good opportunity finally came, he immediately patted Longsword, who was stabbed by Zuwei, and pointed the wooden object at Zuweis with his right hand. On the chest, he smiled and said: I won! With a wry smile on his face, Zuowei calmly drew out Longsword and inserted it into the sheath. It is said that although the game is as fair as possible, it is still very common for a famous player to use his own ability to strike back. This does not violate the rules and brings him a lot of trouble, because if he wants to hit a famous player Crucially, it is harder for him to get high scores, so, like this time, he still wins many times. Thinking that the group of almost three people whose names have risen above others, Zuowei sighed slightly in his heart. However, he has no traces of jealousy or dissatisfaction, because Ye Han is his partner. Ye Hans growth was also won by his own hard work and hard work, which is worthy of admiration. Every time I think about this, I am not unwilling to be jealous, but indifferent to the fighting spirit in his heart. I think Rio Tinto is the same. After returning to Chi Jingyou and sitting down, the two began to listen to his comments. Occasionally, Rio Tinto has a good idea to say. As a bystander, this thick nerve will also see places they cant see. Well, you are here today. Take a look at Rio Tinto, we Ye Hantian should be able to play again. After a few words, the Hongjing friend got up and patted the dirt and smiled: Then I said hello to find dinner Ingredients. He Yehan and Zuowei sat quietly on the ground and began to recover. After Ye Han left, no one forced his opponent, and he couldnt bear it immediately. He gets up to exercise and even brandishes a fist. This is also true. Not to mention that he jumps like this, because the normal x Song Ti Xiangzi is a friend of Hongjing, so according to sitting for most of the day, his body has become rusty and uncomfortable. Swish In the forest, the four people group of Munashi Jinpachi is still looking for the woody leaves y and nBi. They have found important clues. Listen carefully to the crisp chirp of the bird standing gently on his finger. Ninja called Ye Ping and said to Munashi Jinpachi: Lord, one step further confirmed the result. We are now in the right direction. The only difference is that there are only three of the four goals left. What do you think should be done next? Have you found it? Hearing Ye Pings words, Munashi Jinpachi first thought of this idea, but he immediately denied it: the other side didnt think it was a ninja, even if the wooden blade y and n With ability, they would not be so rebellious. After thinking for a while, he made a firm resolution: The plan remains the same. Keep going. In short, find the target first! The temporary camp of the 40th group. After sitting quietly for nearly half an hour, he first opened his eyes and he has recovered. This is not for other reasons. This is just a one-on-one contest with Zuowei. Winning the game by scoring is also a relatively gentle way. The cost is not too high. Soon, Zuowei also returned to his best state. When he opened his eyes, even his eyes flashed with divine light. However, he immediately returned to his always cold eyes. And Tuo is still jumping up and down, consuming his remaining jng power. Why is Teacher so slow? We have all responded on the chakras, and he has not yet returned. Ye Han looked around and didnt see Chi Jingyou. He was already hungry and complained, Ah, maybe this guy is old and cant find food. When Zuowei heard such rude words from a Teacher, his The eyebrows jumped, but he did not refute. In fact, he has a gourmet Teacher like Ye Han, and he also thought of his addiction to the mouth. However, his x Song Tixing situation is different, so he just said in his heart. You said Zheng Yehan wanted to despise Chi Jingyou even more. Suddenly, his heart beat, and he felt a strong sense of crisis arising. He immediately made a hand seal and jumped up. In such a state of non-war, he did not disclose his information, but he may be affected by the information after many battles. His intuition seemed much more sensitive, and he immediately felt the crisis approaching. Bang! Sure enough, just as the three of them jumped off the scene, a huge blade flew by, and finally plunged into the ground violently. As soon as it stopped, even the name in the air was shocked. Good fellow! Seeing the smoke rise just because of the blow, the pupils shrank, some dying secretly sighed. However, when he used the information he saw and heard to understand the situation, he was immediately shocked. Strong spirit! What a motivation!! Feeling a strong imposing-manner pressure, under the banner of shock. Maybe the courage is just good, not necessarily better than Ye Han. But the imposing-manner on the other side is too big, just like a prison, the imposing-manner of Hongjing friends cannot be compared. The murderous aura of violence, the majestic atmosphere, the majestic ambitionWith such momentum, the title of the newcomer is certainly not small! Thinking of the Greatsword I just saw, I immediately speculated that there is a great possibility. However, after all, it is also a person who has experienced many hardships of life and death. Ye Han still didnt let himself continue this bad state, and quickly adjusted himself. Momentum has something to do with some kind of power, but it is not very important. The most important thing is courage. His courage is probably half a catty to Teacher. Dont worry too much I analyzed the name in my heart, and at the same time Say something to calm your mind. But this is amazing enough. You know, according to the judges name, Hongjings friend is no worse than the later Kakashi evil intent, especially after his strength gradually increases. Knowledge and knowledge affirmed this judgment even more. And the other side is actually equivalent to Hongjings friends strength, and the name can only be sighedC The strongest generation in the Seven Swords is indeed worthy of the name! The four people who came to come finally came to the front and saw the distinctive face of the leader, his eyes flashed, Dao An. The smoke at the bottom also slowly dissipated, and the Greatsword standing there was covered with detonating runes on the knife, making the guess that the name had been determined in his mind more solid. Come on! Knowing that this battle is absolutely inevitable, the name fell into chaos. He hasnt wrestled with the fog for half a month. He didnt expect Greatsword to discover this moment. Under the stimulation of a little bit of fear, his blood boiling! Come on, a war!! Chapter 1295 You are Kimuras name. The two met face to face. To everyones surprise, the bubble Greatsword headed by Mr. Nai actually speaks first before knowing himself. The movement of the body became more alert, Ye Han replied, Yes. Hehe, if you are right, you are the Master of spray, Munashi Jinpachi! When When I heard the answer to this name, the first surprise was not the recognized Munashi Jinpachi, but the simple-minded Rio Tinto. He never thought that the low-flying water-resistant ghost in front of him was one of the seven knives that killed people without calculation. This is the top ninja that scares many Konoha Ninja! Gulu Thinking of that terrible place, Rio swallowed saliva. However, newborn calves also have the advantage of newborn calves. He hasnt been on battlefield in years, and he hasnt heard the names of the seven Greatswords. He is not afraid of Munashi Jinpachis collapse before the battle. Yes, I am Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachi put his hands in front of his chest and said casually, It seems that the ratio of Y and N is not here, so Let me take care of your three children first! In the middle of the sentence, he jumped from the tree, picked up the foam Greatsword, ran at full speed, stepped on the tree, and came to the three people in an instant! How fast! Although I have seen the battle of Chijingyou, I have only seen this battle after all. For the first time, I faced this series of ninjas in shock. Seeing the other three ninjas and Munashi Jinpachi moving together, they shouted: You go there, I am here He hasnt finished speaking yet, a strong wind blows When I reached his face, I saw a Greatsword cut from his top of the head. The tremendous pressure made him swallow an unfinished life. When! Scratch it! Two completely different sounds were made almost simultaneously. It turned out that this was the name used to block the Munashi Jinpachi spray without any difficulty, but the huge arm strength on the other side was severely depressed, and the branch on which the foot rested was directly broken! Boom! Rumble made a loud noise, and smoke billowed from where the name fell. Its a name suppressed by Munashi Jinpachis huge arms, half of his leg is inserted into the soil! The strength of the fall and Munashi Jinpachis suppression made the name of the fall almost disappear! Child, this is not over yet. He put his arms together with one hand, resisting the name of Greatsword. Munashi Jinpachi looked the name he tried his best to support, smiled coldly, Breathing! In the surprised expression, the circle outside the rune exploded on the Greatsword spray, making sparks and crackling sounds, and It exploded instantly! Huh! Lets solve a problem first. Raising Greatsword again, Munashi Jinpachi curled his lips. At first, he was still a little interested in reputation, maybe he would play it slowly for a while. However, Munashi Jinpachi sentenced him to death when Ye Han said that he wanted his team members to deal with the remaining three mistresses, which meant he would deal with Munashi Jinpachi himself. Think about his Munashi Jinpachi dignified ninja sword, one of the seven, in the eyes of a child, he can deal with Thains angle alone? This is too much! So he tried his best to cut it off, directly suppressed the second half of his name, and solved it in one step! No one can insult his droplet Greatsword title, even if it is meaningless in words! He was fully armed, but when he was about to kill two more people with a knife, someone beat him on the back and made him fly! How could it be this boy! The first reaction was that Ye Han attacked his own Munashi Jinpachi. He turned around and found that the person standing there was actually the name of the death he had confirmed! Yes, the bubble explosion did not kill the name. Although there are so many detonating runes on the droplet Greatsword, its formidable power is actually slightly smaller than the detonating rune. Because the explosion is a wide range of attacks, if there is a formidable power the size of a normal detonator, even the knife holder will be injured. The explosion is only part of the reason this knife is famous. Its weight and steel quality are also very important reasons. Only the explosion is its most special place and its most widely known place. So, this explosion is not small, but the formidable power is not very big. It conforms to the names of steel skin and armed forces, and the effect is really not very good. This is also the reason why Qian Yehan dared to shout such words: If it were not because he believed that he could withstand the explosion, even with half restraint, he would not dare to fight with a high-level leader who had the same strength as Ye Han. Munashi Jinpachi only felt a strange pain in his body when the sturdy bear was shrouded in an armed and domineering blow. After countless life and death battles, he wouldnt be a little groggy with a punch, but the injured internal organs and bones seemed to be in the wrong position in his body, which really made him a little unbearable. Even cell-level units seem to have been hit, how can he slow down? This is armed force. Munashi Jinpachi was hit hard in the back and spine without any precautions. His strong body did not fall is a lucky result. The name doesnt mean that I dont want to stab him directly with pain and pain, but that the pain and pain in my hand were chopped and exploded by Greatsword just now. It broke first and then broke, which one works? However, if one more hand is drawn out, the name will worry about missing this opportunity. Fortunately, what I just used is not the kind of energy that reverses causality. Otherwise, I will lose a lot. Looked Munashi Jinpachi, who finally stood up, his feet still a little empty, and his name really wanted to run to hit the iron while it was hot. However, it is a pity that he was actually stunned by Munashi Jinpachis previous attack: He said that although the explosion was not very strong, it was aimed at himself, it was just a minor injury, and it did not cause him any physical harm. However, his head was indeed stunned, and his eyes were a bit dizzy. A little trick! Munashi Jinpachi smiled instead of furious, but his name clearly felt that his murder was soaring. I quickly took out two pains from the patients bag. The right hand is ordinary, and the left hand is pain with causal inversion energy. They put on a vigilant posture and exhorted each other. Its useless! This time Im going to cut you into pieces, and then Im going to cut you into pieces, and see if you can survive! The violent murderous aura couldnt stand it and let the name Aura was breathless, one of the corpse was frozen, and Munashi Jinpachi accurately seized the opportunity of the split second to rush forward, and the sword slashed! Ah-! Go open! A wild roar finally controlled his body. But this time he started to see and hear s. Will this fight him like Willpower on the other side? Seeing that he barely avoided the blade, Greatsword rubbed the foam on his body, and immediately pushed towards Munashi Jinpachi, two bitterness straight into his chest. Huh! Seeing Ye Hans quick and accurate answer, Munashi Jinpachi was not surprised or angry. However, he is the highest character of the ninja pyramid after all, and this attack still cannot harm him. I saw his empty left hand chopped off, put down the name of the hand directly, the hand knife chakra stared, the name can guarantee that if it were not for his steel and armed double protection, this hand must be broken, fortunately, the bones are also Its a dull pain! Maybe it was because he felt that he was a little rushed by reputation, Munashi Jinpachi felt ashamed. He lowered his face and finally became serious. I saw the Greatsword with his right hand lifted to the left and dropped diagonally. Based on his own experience, after seeing the name of the Greatsword, he completely turned around, and the Greatsword drew a big arc to cut it! Even though he had nearly two seconds of anticipation for what he saw and heard, Shi Yehan still broke out in a cold sweat. He obviously felt the difference between Munashi Jinpachi and Zuwei. The other side now makes the knives completely different from those cut and stabbed in the basic phase. He even felt that there was a kind of knife in the arc of the Greatsword. He only felt that Munashi Jinpachi made the knife whatever he wanted, and it came out of him naturally. After barely cleaning the deadly Greatsword, he couldnt find a chance to shoot. The knife shadow on the other side is smooth and natural, but far from splashing. Although it has some flaws, its name is too busy to attack. Maybe he will be fine when he reaches a higher tolerance level. And between the flyijng bubble Greatsword horizontal cutting and vertical splitting, the sword is connected to the sword, just like several jng machines must be connected, and even think that the other side of this kind of knife can last forever, and people without the ability to fight back will continue Dodge to death! As he learned about Thain, he nervously avoided, and when Munashi Jinpachi saw that he repeatedly failed to attack a little demon, he became impatient. His Greatsword even wields badly. As a result, the pressure of reputation is increasing. Im afraid I cant hold on for one minute. Steel skin! What I saw and heard! fully armed! Except for the reversal of cause and effect, this is too dangerous to be used. Ye Han is now fully proficient and shows a 120% advantage. However, he has no power to fight back in front of Munashi Jinpachi! He grasped the bitter one tightly with his left hand, and sighed under his name: Do you really want to use this trick? He didnt want to use it until the last minute, because it was too risky! What if you dont kill the enemy? The next second is definitely his death! Under the sense of s, the light of getting faster and faster flashed through his mind, which made him breathless and forced him to use this tactic! ZiC At this time, a dazzling thunder light came out of the forest, split second, no one reacted and hit the Mist Ninja River at speed! .. Chapter 1296 It doesnt matter, as long as I kill you all, everything will come back! Hear the arrogant and fierce words of Munashi Jinpachi, friend of Akay Thain sank: he just took a big risk to grasp the weakness of opponents tolerance and shot him. Even so, his own power could not overwhelm the opponent, or worse. I have to say that Munashi Jinpachi is still well prepared. If it werent for Ye Han to leave by coincidence at first and ask them to change their strategy and try to solve it twice, both sides would definitely die ugly because they were facing the other side. After that, Ye Han came back at the right time for the battle and decided to temporarily lurch, waiting for the chance of a sneak attack to successfully kill a patient, which can be said to have turned the tide of war in half. At this time, the enemy has a top ninja like Munashi Jinpachi who can rival him, and a child who can bear and despise others. This really made Ye Han a headache. Munashi Jinpachi must handle it by himself, and the result is still unknown. If only one person can bear it, Ye Hans friends can rest assured, because these three children may now be better than an ordinary child, but if there are more such arrogant children, the situation will be very bad. Whats the matter, dont you dare to do it? Then Im not welcome! Seeing that Hongjings friend did not respond, Munashi Jinpachi smiled sternly and rushed over when he mentioned Greatsword. Hoo The heavy knife wind pressed against the Hongjing friend in front of him. He kept thinking about it but did not relax the admonition of jng. He immediately avoided it by lowering his body, and the pain in his hand did not pierce upward. pain. The jingle is heard all the time. It only listened dozens of times for a while. looked The figure churning ahead, the three people also knew that they couldnt wait any longer. Instead of doing unnecessary thinking and meditation, it is better to take the initiative first. They immediately moved together. This is the hardest and least skilled game style, but it is also an option. No matter who the three of them smoked, even if they are famous, fighting with Munashi Jinpachi is a dead end. Even if it is postponed, it will not be long. Therefore, they cannot execute Tian Jis horse racing tactics. They can only fight against kings and generals. However, even if these three people cannot think, even if they take a step first, they cannot achieve the desired result. After Ye Pings death, due to the slackness of the river, the whole persons remonstrance was raised to the highest level. He was afraid that Koye and his student would have any tricks, so when he saw three people, he would react first. Fire escape, fireball! Unexpectedly, Ye Ping, who endured the heavy fog, started from the fire. This was the first time he met in all the battles of these three people. A huge fireball whizzed past. Although the three men avoided and were not injured, the combined attack was dispersed. This is Ye Pings purpose. Even if he is a bear facing three bears, he can at least be in a hurry with only two hands. Maybe he has to add a few injuries, and it is easier to disperse them with a low-consuming patience. many. Cunning guy! In the name of Daoans heart, he started a new action, three people who were not wearing shoes tied with detonators. Haha, child, where are you playing? Seeing the pain of being out of time, Ye Ping smiled mockingly, and focused more on his Zuowei and Rio Tinto . If you run out of water, you will get the original! After seeing the pain of the famous Stirr who collaborated with each other, Zuowei and Rio Tinto quickly understood the meaning of it. First insert the knife into the sheath, Zuowei quickly developed this kind of controlled ninja. What is the little demon, do you think it is useful as long as the art of forbearance? Humph! It consumes a lot of chakras, but I dont know I just need to hide What! Just as Ye Ping was preparing to dodge, he suddenly discovered that three detonators named Shi Lei had just been inserted around him, confining himself to a triangle. Boom! Three explosions sounded, and Ye Ping, who had lost time, had no time to escape. The only way now is to jump up to avoid Shuiyi, take the original, and tie a lot of chakras to his feet to prevent it from getting stuck. This is also a good way. There is no loss. Ye Ping was ready to take off as soon as she thought there was no question. Fire escape, fireball! Who knew when he jumped up, Rio Tinto had already fired a fireball! damned, I have already counted it, forgot it! Ye Ping, who was already in midair, looked a little ugly. She didnt expect that she thought she was careful enough and was still being held together by three child yn. The kid Green? What did you do? Thinking that he was in such a passive position, the comrades who seemed to have been inactive for a while also had unshirkable responsibilities. He turned his head and looked at him rather resentfully. Found that the name had haunted him. Ah! Feeling that the temperature ahead is getting hotter and hotter, I cant imagine Ye Ping loudly roared, breaking 30% of the chakra blow. Previous names often see Ninjutsu in XXXwithin-the-body in the animation, but this is not to say that Ninjutsu is not strong enough, but the attacker detonated his within-the-body pulse in the crisis Round as defense. This practice is generally only used when life or death is at stake, because a few people make full use of the chakra skills to return to their homeland. Split second The defense of the chakra broke out, and the price of restoring life was that the consumption of the chakra was much higher than the enemys tolerance. Like Rio Tintos fireball, it will consume 20% or less of his chakras, and Ye Ping will consume 30% of the chakras to save his life. This is the difference. What makes people vomit blood the most is that paying such a high price does not necessarily make them feel much better. hoe-scr-r-ritch! Although the fireball was successfully dissipated, the fiery waves in the sky and the impact of the explosion still made Ye Ping fly to the ground. He gritted his teeth, and a small bit of blood spurted from his teeth. Swish A dark figure flashed in front of him, and the cold Longsword slashed straight down. When your illness is tormenting you, this is the belief that the team brought by y and n daggers has always adhered to. Waiting for you to relax and openly compete is not our style. Only the dead enemy is the cutest enemy! ding is a Longsword with no style. Unbelievably, the injured Ye Ping looked gnashing ones teeth, and even when he fell behind, he gave Zuo Wei a punch back-this is the strength of the bear! Child, you make me angry! Before Rio Tinto rushed forward to make up for it, Ye Pings left hand spat out blood in the corner of her mouth, and threw it on the ground. bird. He jumped on the broad back of the giant eagle. When the eagles wings flapped, the wind was howling, sand and dust were flying everywhere, and a person and an eagle rose into the sky. damned stinky water ghost, this is a shame! As soon as Ye Pings front heel was lifted, Rio Tinto, who ran from the back heel, burst into tears. Zuowei is holding a Longsword, squinting at the head of the looked eagle, and his eyes are jng. Ye Ping, just to deal with these two children, did you call me out? Carrying Ye Ping and seeing the enemy below, this giant eagle seemed to have many opinions. Feng Yi, come with me and help these children kill first. Naturally there will be someone worthy of your fight! Ye Ping said slowly, with hatred in his heart. Oh? An eagle named Fengyi looked down and found that Munashi Jinpachi and Ye Han were playing together enthusiastically, and said, Is that the person? Okay. We will do it as soon as possible! Just what I want! Ye Ping heard that Feng Yi finally concentrated on fighting, yelled said: Fire escape, its hard work! Just listen to him shouted , A fire wave that is several times hotter than Hao Fireball rushed towards Zuo Wei from in the sky. Even more frightening is that the front wings of the big bird broke at the same time. The strong wind condensing it in the chakra hits the hard fire wave on the head, and the wind and fire immediately surge together. Its power is at least three times that of a first-class ninja! Seeing the attack above the top of the head, Rio Tintos face was scared by the heat waves in the sky. .. Chapter 1297 When! After throwing three detonators, Ye Han immediately ran to Da Qing and fought him. Its you againyou guys! When I saw a face less than 3 meters away from me, the veins burst out and my eyes opened immediately. Byakugan? Ye Han smiled, Its useless to me. Yes, even if Byakugan can see the meridians of the human body, see the chakras of the other side flow, so as to speculate on its movement and discover its weaknesses. Such a complex calculation can never be compared with the information sense! It was predicted for two seconds, this is Byakugans nemesis! Hey! As a Kono ninja, do you dare to despise Byakugan? How ignorant. Qing pushed hard with bare hands, forcing him to take his name back. He said lightly, The last time you used those tricks to escape was just your good luck. You cant run this time, you are dead! I cant waste too much time on you. Today, let you see the difference between your weak leaves and our blood fog! He tried his best, arrogant, and felt that his body was perfect within-the-body. The young man who was torn by his own hole said confidently: Thats it, go to hell! In this period of time, the reputation is getting better and better, and so are young people. At the beginning, he just seemed to have neither servile nor overbearing at the beginning, and it was not suitable to use it. The actual fighting strength may not be as good as normal. But now he has completely learned the basic ability of Byakugan, and with Byakugan, his strength is quite strong. Especially when facing the name of the enemy that made him jealous, this blow unexpectedly deified him and advanced him into an unprecedented state. Of course, he felt that this blow was stronger than any previous attack! This is very mysterious, like a fake thing, but it does exist. When people are fighting, doing or dying, or in other special circumstances, this kind of thing may happen and enter different normal states. If you win, your name will disappear! This is the only faith of Qingxin at this time. Seeing Qings shocking blow, even the famous face full of confidence in him became serious. But this does not mean that he really cannot accept it. The fully armed heart secretly drank this domineering name, a strong sense of gas gushed out of the body, covering the whole body, and finally concentrated on the right hand as the name shifted. Drink! With a violent shout, the name of his right hand was smashed towards the stabbing pain without force, and the green mocking god s hadnt fully exposed yet, the pain in his hand was broken into pieces. Dozens of hundreds of small iron blocks. Even with steel-like skin and arms, this famous right hand still left blood after an extraordinary blow to Shang Qing. Seeing and hearing , he did not want to escape, but he felt that even if he avoided this and did not break the special state of the Qing Dynasty, it would still be difficult to completely escape the attack. However, being passive, especially delaying time, is something that this name cannot tolerate now. You are dead! While Qing was still shocked, Ye Han whispered that the pain in his left hand was piercing with all his strength. Huh! Green snorted, and finally took out a fatal blow from Kunai, but the Kunai who rushed out was also blown away. This is almost a walk in front of the gates of hell. It was a green heart proud of itself, and it couldnt help breaking out in a cold sweat. Whoo! Before the jumping young man recovered, a Shuriken walked straight towards his head. This is a name that suffers from left hand pain. When his hands were empty, he immediately had all his domineering. He embraced his arms, turned into a pair of iron fists, and struck a dozen punches. After smashing Qings offense and breaking his state, once he fights back, he will never leave his hand again. For more than half a month, he has been wondering who the arrogant guy across the street is, but even if he knows you are the arm of the Fifth-Kage Mizukage of the Queen of Thunder? Get in my way and kill me! The famous murderous heart will make Qing suffer. The young man hadnt got a firm foothold, it was difficult to squat down to avoid the terrible pain. He was hit by a heavy blow in front of him. Qing was frightened by the howling wind and the iron fist capable of self-defeating. damned! damned! Dodging the famous crazy offensive in confusion, and occasionally angry at a two moves, I am a blood Mist Ninja, blood mist jngying, how could I be caught by Kono The kid is forced to be like this! He doesnt mean Ye Hanbai. Ye Han and Yehan himself had anticipated the enemys first Byakugan. How could this name be the first to win. HuhIn the name of offensive, it is getting closer and stronger. Only the last straw can crush the green. A wave of heat presses on the top of the head, even breathing The air is hot. The name lifted up, suddenly scared to lose! The hard-working heat wave and the strong wind on the front wing turned into a roaring sea of ??fire. This attack is suppressed from the top of the head, and there is no chance of surviving. He is not worried about himself, because Ye Ping controls the attack range of the fire on the eagles back, he dare not use Byakugan to burn green at the same time, so the name near green is safe enough, but his two The partners are directly under the fire! Being not within the fire-shrouded range also means that the distance between the name and Zuowei is not short. This time he has a way to reach Zuowei, not to mention he did not resist the attack! So at this time he can only stare anxiously, hoping that Zuowei and Rio Tinto can respond. The dehydrator is the art of water tornado! In the name of anxiety, a huge hose suddenly rushed out from the side, blocking the flames in the sky. The heat wave collided with the water pipe, the waves splashed, sparks splashed everywhere, and a lot of white air evaporated in the air. At this time, the two dangerous Ninjutsu skills are not like killing skills, but magnificent scenery. Tuo, go! At the same time, Zuo felt sad to see Ye Pings patience. He grabbed Rio Tinto and buried his feet in the ground. The soil and water are both lower than x Song Ting. During his recuperation in recent days, he was repeatedly beheaded in battles with celebrities. Therefore, he learned this simple patience from Hongjings friends, and cao is even more comfortable than celebrities. He didnt notice the fire hose that stopped the fire midway. He just brought Rio Tinto to the ground to listen to the sounds of fire and water. The name of the observation was to immediately look for the source of the fire hose, but he saw a scene that surprised him more than before. Seeing Hongjing friend still maintaining the final seal position, he hurriedly left in the woods, distracted and busy, he exposed his back to Munashi Jinpachi and caught up with the bubble Greatsword near Munashi Jinpachi With a slash, slashed on the Hongjing friend, and then the unique bubble explosion blew it up! Obviously, Ye Han was attracted by the heat wave just like Ye Han. When he found that Zuwei and Rio were in crisis, he immediately used his patience to save the two countries attacked by Munashi Jinpachi. Ah! With a loud roar, the reversal was a blow to Green. And the green hand quickly blocked his chest, trying to block the blow, but was knocked into the air by the force called surging. Hmph! After a few somersaults in the sky, the green fell to the ground and slid back several meters. Only when he clearly blocked opponents attack did he feel numbness in his arm, especially pain in his right arm, which blocked the front. His right arm seemed to be destroyed by a force. Before he recovered his physical strength, a whipping leg kicked him into the chest. He quickly stretched out his hands and tried to catch the calf on the other side to stop it. However, he had forgotten how strong he had just endured. He didnt say that this time he had changed from fist to leg and he couldnt grasp it anymore. Stop! Sure enough, just pressing on the leg of the other side, the hand couldnt help being pressed back, and the blow from the leg hit his chest very strongly. He only heard the sound of a few broken bones, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his body flew back, and ran straight into a big tree, there was a muffled sound behind him, and he was dizzy. Youre right, I cant waste too much time on you! Split second, he deceived Qing in front of him, and said sternly, So, you better go to hell. Uh Green, who was sitting under the tree, suddenly widened his eyes. He wanted to scream and resist, but he couldnt do it anymore, because some difficulties had penetrated into his heart, and his strength was quickly lost. Ye Han, after Ye Han pierced the pain into his own heart, he immediately turned around and ran towards Chi Jingyou without a glance. He had completely suppressed the Qing army just now, which is why he was able to solve it so quickly, but now he simply cannot leave. Think of Hongjings friends once said that even if they are in danger, even if they will die, they will never help, and think of Hongjings friends just now in order to save Zuowei and Rio Tinto. Tolerance to drive out their injuries Munashi Jinpachi! With a frantic roar, his right hand was covered with armed s, and he blew it out! .. Chapter 1298 When! Faced with a fierce blow, Munashi Jinpachi raised the knife and blocked it with the flying bubble Greatsword. After resisting the attack, Munashi Jinpachi, who was about to fight back, found that his face was covered with boxing shadows. At this time, when Dangdang creaked, Munashi Jinpachi had no chance to counterattack. He had been blocked by a horizontal knife in his chest, covering a large number of armed holy iron fist in the name of foam wide blade defense. Good child! Munashi Jinpachi hehe smiled, his dry smile was full of chills, but he had to be surprised by the name of this crazy attack, because after enduring countless fist, even his right hand was carrying a knife The lower jaw is slightly feeling numb, even he who has a special connection with the water droplets vaguely feels the Greatsword whining. That is the day! Can one of the seven Greatsword throwing knives withstand this childs attack? Munashi Jinpachis name opposite does not know his inner surprise. He always looked down on armed stormtroopers. He didnt know how strong this aggressive attack Yamato was. Think of Nine Snakes, a group of women with low fighting strength, who attach domineering power to their bows and arrows to create powerful arrows. How can the attackability of the armed stormtroopers be underestimated? But this time, I didnt expect that these names just wanted to brandish fist madly, just want to be madly attacked, and the mad attack contained Munashi Jinpachi unable to fight back, so his life and death are at stake! ShooC But that was just a thought. Munashi Jinpachi, who had been holding the knife in one hand, finally couldnt help but put his left hand on the blade, pushed the knife with both hands, and was forced to go back. After winning the opportunity, he hurriedly slashed, and the cold and aggressive blade cut straight to his waist. What I saw and heard is very interesting! With a secret cry from my heart, he pushed his domineering to the highest level, his eyes widened, he got up and jumped up, and then waved his hands to just now His sword was shot sharply by him, and the whole person was stabbed with the help of Munashi Jinpachi. The name is within the range of the spray attack. In this case, the two people are very close to each other. So quickly and without time to respond, the name is forced to Munashi Jinpachi. Shout! The two fist waved out, but they merged into one and hit the other side of Munashi Jinpachi. Munashi Jinpachi was frightened and opened his eyes wide. He never thought that this name would get such a quick and perfect response in split second. It is too late for him to protect himself with a knife. In an emergency, he was forced to loosen the bubble and fly back. Bang! When Munashi Jinpachi jumped back to the ground, the heavy foam Greatsword he released also fell to the ground with a loud noise. Child! As the name of a seven-man ninja and Greatsword, he Munashi Jinpachi was forced to put down his sword to save his life. At this time, the anger in his chest was enough to evaporate the sea water between fire and water. However, before he started fighting again and took the Greatsword back in his hands, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, picked up the Greatsword, and after a week of rotation, threw the water droplets into the distance. Munashi Jinpachi has been staring at the name with flame-filled eyes, and he saw this completely unexpected sight. For a while, he was stunned. After a long time, he returned to him, gnashing ones teeth and said: Wood! Yeah. Forever! Dagger! Cough! Phew, Brother Shiba, long time no see. After throwing out of sight, the man seemed to be injured and coughed up a small amount of blood. Then he turned around, greeted Munashi Jinpachi with a big smile on his face. Isnt this Ye Hans shame? Seeing him like this, the name that had been dazzled by anger and anxiety just now couldnt help laughing. His furious heart slowly calmed down, thinking of the reckless scene just now, and even a burst of terror. Yes, in fact, every step just now can be said to happen by accident. If you really face Munashi Jinpachi head-on, if you dont have a good name, you will be injured or even killed. Since he is calm and rational, he wont be as rash as before. A good luck is good. For the second time, Ye Han wont give him X Song Ti. Life belongs to illusory luck. And Munashi Jinpachi, it broke out! Okayvery good. Can you take my Greatsword and turn it over? hehehaha laughterhahahaha! Munashi Jinpachi said in a heavy voice Say what he said, and then laughed strangely three times. However, this awkward performance dare not make people laugh and relax, because no one can recognize the anger hidden in it. Without Greatsword, I would make you die worse! With a thunder, the chakra of Munashi Jinpachis underfoot burst out, mud scattered all over the place, and the whole person said the name of his friend with Hongjing like a shell. Lord, I will Ye Ping, who defeated Zuowei and Rio Tinto over there, rushed down from the sky with the eagles front wing, meaning to help. Get out! Before he could finish speaking, Munashi Jinpachi immediately stopped at in midair, drew loudly, and frightened him, I will kill these two people, You are on my side! Good opportunity! Munashi Jinpachi prevented Ye Ping from diving quickly. He stopped at low altitude to walk or not. At the same time, the two figures on the canopy of the big tree next to him let out a low cry, and Qi Qi jumped out of the dense foliage. damned! Its you two children! Ye Ping was taken aback when he saw a figure suddenly jumped out of him. At the same time, the front wing quickly flapped its wings to take off. However, the movement of the front wing was still a step slower and only rose less than two meters. When the two characters were about to accelerate their ascent, they jumped to the back of the wing. The two stood on the eagles back and took a closer look. Who else could it be if it wasnt Zuowei and Rio Tinto? After the two of them sank underground, they did not know the above situation, led Rio Tinto to sneak out for a long time, and then lurked in the canopy of the big tree waiting for the opportunity. In fact, the two originally intended to surprise Munashi Jinpachi. After all, they could not deal with the air, nor could they help Ye Ping. However, it happened that Ye Ping had set such a goal of his own and gave them a chance. Naturally, they seized the opportunity and quickly changed their plan to jump to the front of the wing. Front wing, spin! Seeing the two people who couldnt get rid of, Ye Ping yelled, and then ran to the backs of Zuo Wei and Tuo Ying. Hearing Ye Pings words, the front wing of the flying eagle first flew into the sky, and then the eagles body suddenly rotated, trying to throw the two little demons on its back. Rio, the chakra of the feet! Hearing Ye Pings words, Zuowei guessed his plan and immediately reminded Rio Tinto to stand firm. This is really useful. The soles of your feet are attached to the chakras, which are not only useful for Tree Climbing and Water Surface Walking, but also useful for standing in any environment. Otherwise, people who have been climbing higher and higher all day in Deidara will fall to death. With this reminder, for the first time standing on the eagles back, Rio Tinto, whose center of gravity was unstable and panicked, adjusted quickly. Even if the front wing moves hard, it cannot knock him down. However, just standing on the eagles back is not enough. Ye Ping had long thought that these two little demons might never win this trick anymore. He had already walked in front of the two, with both hands outstretched. When! There were two crisp sounds at the same time, and the troubles of Longsword and Rio Tinto took over his attack. At this time, Ye Ping no longer has the advantage in the sky, and these three people have come together. Now this is the real battle of death! .. Chapter 1299 The water is overflowing, the water is clear! After yelled at Ye Ping, Munashi Jinpachi continued to sprint with his hands and exploded the waterfall at the two perfidious little men in front of him. The roaring river pushed all the trees in front of him, mixed them together, and took photos of Friends of the Red Well and Celebrities. As soon as Munashi Jinpachi started printing, Ye Han and Ye Han realized that something was wrong. They immediately jumped out of their original positions and fled to both sides. The artificial rushing river rumbled past, and the two of them did not suffer any harm, because they saw the opportunity very early, but only occasionally some stirred water hit them, making them a little bit painful. Whoo! Before the celebrity who jumped into a big tree got up, he heard the wind behind him. When he started telling the whole story, he didnt have to look back to realize that it was Munashi Jinpachis attack. He approached him and cut off a knife with all his strength. If the ordinary person is defeated by this blow, there will be no second result except for the broken neck. He may even be cut off directly. Even if he has a double defense, he will faint easily. There is no doubt that based on what a person sees and hears, the sense of reputation is very accurate. The so-called soft picking of persimmons, Munashi Jinpachi found the name according to this idea, because after separating the two with patience, he must concentrate on solving a situation that was created first, otherwise he will be entangled with teachers and students, even he Will feel uncomfortable. Then, despite the strange names of these two people, their strength is still far weaker than Ye Han, even though Ye Han suffered a serious injury. Therefore, he chose to solve this problem first. However, his wishful thinking may be wrong. Ye Han is indeed much better than Ye Han, but Ye Hans survival ability is not much worse than his Teacher. A short body escaped the blow that hit him directly in the neck, and then lay down straight back. At the same time, he was pulled out of the harness bag and pushed hard at Munashi Jinpachi with both hands. He didnt turn around, as if he bends down and hung on a tree branch, the pain of his stabbing was directed at Munashi Jinpachis crotch! Its not a dirty name or something, but when he lay down, he only had this height. If he wants to kill the enemy, he will attack the key. Where else would he stab him? Besides, having been on battlefield for so long, this name has long been figured out, as long as it can kill people is a good trick, whether he damn it beautifully or accuse him? Survival and victory are absolute principles! Obviously, Munashi Jinpachi, who has experienced countless life and death battles, is not the first time he has encountered this situation. He reacted quickly and jumped back a bit. He was not far away, avoiding the attack. At the same time, he had no name, and plunged into his famous head. Old boy, with such a quick reaction, his mother must have suffered a lot and recorded x Song Ti xng! Munashi Jinpachi forced him into trouble and cursed him. Fortunately, this tree is big enough and its branches are thick enough. In order to avoid pain, after a while of rolling, the tree hurriedly got up. However, Munashi Jinpachi will obviously not give him this opportunity. He stepped on it hard, split second he came to Ye Han. He raised his knee and the imposing-manner rammed Ye Hans front door fiercely. The name En! was terrified. Although this is predicted by the reporter, Munashi Jinpachis physical fitness is much better than him, and the speed is too fast for him to keep up. He knew it was impossible to avoid it safely, so he stood up half the time. He had to kneel on one knee and put his hands in front of his face, hoping to take this action. But Munashi Jinpachi couldnt hit the lid with this blow. He snorted and moved back. The bone in his right arm was fractured. Yes, it hurt. Standing upside down in flying in the air, the whole body is not controlled by the name, but Munashi Jinpachi seized this opportunity to continue chasing, moving his feet, rushing up faster than the name inverted, in the blink of an eye It was next to the name, and the elbow hit down, hitting the names belly firmly. Woo He fell to the ground and hit a private pit. His name only felt his stomach churning and his intestines knotted. Munashi Jinpachi could have eaten all the food he had eaten in his whole life, and even had blood in a little vomit. Go to hell, child! All mature ninjas know this before your disease kills you. Munashi Jinpachi doesnt care how he bullies a new child, a top ninja with the reputation of ninja sword seven ninja. In any case, killing the enemy as soon as possible is the best option. He kept beating the name behind. The whole person descended from the sky, his right leg straightened and his heel touched the ground. Same action as Lei Yings Shen Lei Lei Fu Nu. Although he was not as strong as Lei Ying, he jumped from a tree a few meters high. The attack is equally frightening! Knowing that this is the moment of life and death, he is still a little impatient, not caring what is wrong with his body. He rolled on the ground to avoid sharp edges. At the critical moment, Chi Jingyou, who had been isolated by the flood for a long time, also ran over. His hand has imprint. Obviously it is necessary to cast Ninjutsu. Boom! Munashi Jinpachis name has disappeared from two positions. His heel touched the ground, and the ground quickly split, mud and rocks flew into the air, and the air was filled with smoke. However, even if the name on one side was not directly hit, the huge impact made him fly out. Fortunately, he has steely skin and arms, which makes the ordinary person feel chest tightness and blurred vision, and may even suffer a little internal injury. There was no big deal other than shocking him. Leyton, go quietly! At this time, Ye Hans patience was also aroused. Several dazzling thunder lights chirp along the ground, forcing Munashi Jinpachi to jump. Even Shui Qinglangs tolerance range is so wide. A guard dodges Hongjings friend and name. It is easier to dodge and walk, but the original purpose of Hongjings friend is not to hit the other side. Just to disrupt Munashi Jinpachis rhythm, he cant let him mention the name again. Munashi Jinpachi spends more time fighting than eating, he is very cautious. Even a simple jump and dodge choose to jump in open space. He will never rely on Chi Jings friends and celebrities. In addition, his height is relatively low. He had just avoided the ground, so he fell to the ground soon. Neither did the two men hunt down Munashi Jinpachi. First of all, he did take good precautions. Secondly, both Ye Han and Ye Han were in a bad situation: Ye Han had a big hole in his back and was blown up. Only then did the celebrity get a firm elbow in his abdomen, and his strength was not as good as that of the other person. As a result, neither of them dared to rush forward. The joining of Emperor Ye Han finally drove out Munashi Jinpachi, not facing such a powerful enemy alone is a relief. He stood up from the ground behind him, once again drew out painful reversal energy for no reason, and held it tightly. This is what he put in the bag after killing Qing. He fought excitedly for a while, then forgot about it. He didnt always come up with this desperate thing. He is really a bit unsafe. On the other side, standing on the ground, looking at the two Kono enemies opposite, Munashi Jinpachi did not dare to act rashly. In this way, the three quietly confronted each other with a cautious fighting attitude. En? When none of the three of them moved, Ye Han and Ye Han, who had been observing the opposite situation, suddenly discovered a very bad situation. Although the two cunning guys quickly hid their gods, the seasoned Munashi Jinpachi still vaguely caught the changes in their eyes. Worry is a strategy. At first, he did not distract or divert his attention. Later, seeing their calm faces, he thought they were acting. Butit doesnt seem like a big deal. Have strong confidence in his strength, never believe that two opposing guys can use his little distraction to defeat his own Munashi Jinpachi, and finally couldnt help but look aside for a while At a glance, his face was full of surprise. Just 20 or 30 meters to his left, lying on the foam Greatsword motionless! Oh, my As soon as Munashi Jinpachi found droplets, Ye Han and Ye Han jumped forward before he finished saying something like throwing a heavy object. The look killed him. This is really not fatal. If he doesnt work hard now, he may not be able to fight hard before he gets the bubble Greatsword! .. Chapter 1300 Seeing Hongjing friend rushing over quickly, Munashi Jinpachi also turned and ran to the left. At the same time, he quickly called out two bodies of water, blocking the chasing In front of two people. As long as he gets the droplet Greatsword, his fighting strength can reach a higher level. In the past, Kono y and nbi were able to sign with him when he was not injured. Now, if he is still holding a weapon on him, it is not an opponent with the name of Hongjing friend! Get out! I have to say that Munashi Jinpachi is really troublesome. Although this method of calling water busy seems a bit low-level, it does play a role at this time. No matter what it is, kill people. It takes time, and the name even took several actions to complete, so although it seems that two people are still chasing it, in fact, it can only be seen by Ye Han alone. Damn Laozi has never suffered such a loss since he came out of Kono, do you want to bring a knife? Laozi wont let you relax! Knowing that Munashi Jinpachi cannot be effectively stopped, as the The name implies simply tolerated all the detonators in the bag in one gulp. More than 20 detonators were sprayed out. I saw the so-called ninja sword seven people and still dare not take it! Sure enough, no matter how fast Munashi Jinpachi runs, he is still suffering. Although he was the first to start, he might still walk to the droplet before he was exhausted, but when he picked up the droplet, the detonator would definitely explode, let alone escape. So he hesitated. Almost at the same time as the explosions continued, Hongjing friend caught up with Munashi Jinpachi, who was slowing down, and the dense jingle sounded again, and the two fought again. When he was fully armed, he saw the injured Hongjing friend fall on Li Te and added the wound, and the name of the detonator threw him immediately. In addition, he saw Munashi Jinpachi also ended his pain, and fought Ye Han. He treated his own special suffering with arrogance, and wanted to smash the weapon in the hands of the other side in one fell swoop, and punish the troublesome water ghost again! When! A particularly pleasing voice, the sound of a gold iron rod striking, is the name of suffering and the power of Munashi Jinpachi. As soon as they met, Munashi Jinpachi felt something wronghis suffering seemed to be over! This made him very scared: when he was fighting with Ye Han, he was already a bit split. Even if the other side is injured, coupled with such a difficult child, it is impossible for him to reach out his other hand to get rid of the pain in this tense battle. If the hand is really broken, he will be a little afraid to think about the consequences. Why is this kid so weird! When he heard the name of crazy attack, Munashi Jinpachi was also upset. Since I met this child today, he has lost many times. He was stripped of his face several times. Besides, I cant see through the quirks of this child. This is really frustrating. When! An ordinary creaking sound made Munashi Jinpachi heart alarmed, body leaping. This is the second time he has defiled the name. Although he tried his best to escape the attack of this name, and did not take the responsibility of this name, but under the strong attack of other teachers and students, he still couldnt do what he wanted to do. This is not another collision. damned, no, they cant drag me like this. I have to get my Greatsword back! Feeling that the suffering in my hands is absolutely unbearable for the third time under the collision with the name, Munashi Jinpachi felt in his heart With a great sense of crisis and urgency, this time, only the bubble Greatsword can give him safety, and only the bubble Greatsword can block this strange little attack! Ah! Munashi Jinpachi, who has been proud and confident that he can successfully solve the enemys problems, yelled for the first time since the battle. Before his body twitched, his right hand and left hand fought Ye Han and Ye Han respectively. This time he tried to drive away the two tough guys across the street, even though he was injured. Dad! When! Two completely different voices. First Type is Ye Hans right fist blocked with his right hand. The second is his unknown pain Stop it. The armed s demonstrated its power at this moment! Hmph! With a painful hum, Munashi Jinpachis friend who is very red in the abdomen has a knee, and his face was cut off from his pain and a blood mark was drawn easily. However, his feet were also hit. Kick in the sky, and dont let the other side easily shoot. At least we cant let them chase us right away. But there are always people who dont like him. I think he is the one holding the ninja knife among the seven people, and he is also the person in charge of the Greatsword among the seven people. He traded injuries for opportunities, but this has not yet achieved results. Besides, it is still the child who ruined his good plan, really wants to make him sad? ! In fact, Munashi Jinpachi is really playing hard enough. He overcame his pain, let himself out of the deadlock, and picked up the bubble Greatsword. One of his feet did make Ye Han take a few steps back, but he couldnt catch up with him. However, on the other side of the fence, relying on the sense of what he saw and heard, over the palm of his hand, first shifted the thrust of Munashi Jinpachi from one side, and then stood up with its steel skin and armed force. There is no defense, just move forward! What is this called? Turn on one of the seven top ninjas, is one foot so weak? Cant a child be kicked back? At this time, in the in the sky flying upside down, Munashi Jinpachi felt extremely sullen, but still not to say, that kick really cant come back. At this time, Munashi Jinpachi had been kicked and dangling by his friend Hongjing, and his body flew backwards. In this state, no matter how hard he pushes, the strength to hit the enemy is not enough, and he has double defense. Unless Munashi Jinpachi takes an elbow as before and hits the lower abdomen, this weak posture is likely to hurt him. In this way, why is one foot weaker than Munashi Jinpachis full strength, and will hurt and repel reputation? Flying backwards, Munashi Jinpachi ended up faster than the name Tough Forward. In addition, his speed is partly driven by the name. Suddenly, the soles of his feet left Ye Hans chest, as if slowly alienating himself. Huh! In the name of cold hum, he didnt seem to feel a bit stuffy in his chest, who just stopped Munashi Jinpachi from taking the knife. When he grabbed his right hand forward, he grabbed Munashi Jinpachis leg. Living. However, Munashi Jinpachi is a top ninja after all, because if he loses reputation because he doesnt know his reputation, he will not always be controlled by this little boy. With his legs shrunk, he can escape the loss of reputation. Seeing that Munashi Jinpachi loses control, the name becomes anxious. I cant help but vent the pain in his hands, but I think of the only one. Without Su Qin and like Munashi Jinpachi, it is difficult to recover. Then there is one killer missing. In my mind, my name hesitated, so the opportunity came to Munashi Jinpachi! In two seconds, it should be less than, Munashi Jinpachi finally came to the top of the spray. Although this short period of time is just over a second, it feels like a day or a month in Munashi Jinpachi! In fact, not only him, but also He Yehan and Ye Han have undergone various changes in an instant, which naturally makes people feel long. However, some of the moments of fear have passed, and it is up to him and Munashi Jinpachi to decide the destiny. Although it was about to land, Munashi Jinpachi, who was still half-flying in the air, grabbed the hand below him and raised the bubble Greatsword. Then he turned back and fell to the ground with a somersault. At this time, with Greatsword in his hand, he recovered to his best condition! Stop! The name made him gnashing ones teeth and excited the bass, showing his extreme reluctance. Ye Han walked to him and stood side by side with him. Seeing Munashi Jinpachi holding the Greatsword across the street, he felt regretful for his reputation: Why did he blame himself for thinking so much? He and his teacher stopped Munashi Jinpachi because they knew the name of the bubble Greatsword and knew that Munashi Jinpachi would do better with it. But who knows there is no difference between the pain in his hand and the pain who will prevent him from returning to normal? Even if she goes out, whats the big deal? The comrade-in-arms held his right hand tightly until the knuckles turned white. Ye Han bit his lip and whispered to Chi Jing, Teacher, see me! Ye Han looked at him strangely. Although he is not Ye Hanbai, he said seriously and agreed with his eyes. Call The name closes the eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he will use this action. He knows that the stakes are high, but he still chooses to try because he knows his team is no longer the opponent of Munashi Jinpachi. It is impossible to win without an amazing move! As for Zuowei and Rio Tintos assistance? At first glance, I saw the two partners who were covered with scars and were completely suppressed in the sky. The name just gave me a wry smile. In the end, the other side is still willing to endure it. Only Zuwei and Rio Tinto still couldnt beat that guy. It is not easy to persist until now. Come on! murmured in my heart, maybe success or failure depends on this blow. Hey! Old man, its your turn! He said in his heart to the special pain in his right hand. Reverse cause and effect! Chapter 1301 En! When running fast and using causal reversal at the same time, a hum will make you feel painful. This time, in order to ensure the effect, he not only did not have the attraction force that resisted the pain like the previous few times, but searched all the chakras of his body and passed it to the pain! As a result, this strange force can absorb more energy and pull more than three times faster. Uh! In response, the triumphant Munashi Jinpachi suddenly opened his eyes, feeling his heart suddenly swell, as if it was about to explode. He felt extreme pain. This can scare his soul, but his psychological quality is very high. After all, he suddenly encountered such a strange and terrible situation when he was wandering through life and death countless times. He quickly calmed down and immediately mobilized the whole body chakra. Suppresses the abnormal shape of the heart. The elegant and brisk pace gradually turned into chaotic pedaling. When it was halfway running, the name obviously couldnt support it. The original straight line has been bent, and the steps have become heavy, a bit like a drunkard, with messy steps. However, his body cannot support him, and he cannot move forward. He is unwilling to stop the pain in his right hand. The so-called result of piercing the heart first, and then adjust the trajectory of the weapons attack target to compensate for this reason. This also means that even if the Master cannot complete this action, the weapon itself will take him to complete it! Therefore, although Zhiyehans body is actually difficult to walk, his right hand has been painful, and this pain pulls him forward. For other people, Zhi Yehan just refers to the normal situation of the enemy having a heart attack. In this tense battle, at the moment of life and death, no one noticed that there was no faintly visible white mist on the handle, and there were rare red lights. Run, stop, attack, meet At this moment, the appearance of a few three people in the field is too complicated, speechless. He was the first person to attack Munashi Jinpachi with a hoarse voice. Frozen in place, red in the face, they practiced Munashi Jinpachi; followed by the name, and the one who ran forward immediately was Hongjing friend. Its a strange battle that people cant even see. Even the match between Hongjing friend and Munashi Jinpachi doesnt know what is going on. Of all the chaotic situation, only one person knows Ye Hanbai. ! How fast is ninja? It is difficult to pinpoint accurately, but it is certain that a distance of a few meters is absolutely instantaneous. At this short moment, it seems that a century has passed between the name and Munashi Jinpachi, and both the body and mind are under tremendous pressure and pain. At this moment, the two are finally approaching! Munashi Jinpachi didnt know what caused the strange situation that suddenly appeared in his body, but it was Ye Han and his enemy at this time, so it must be related to these two people. Munashi Jinpachi saw the pain close at hand, close to the heart, and saw the faint white gas emanating from the pain. For no reason, he immediately realized that the abnormality of his heart was related to it! At this time, he cannot and does not want to delve into reasoning, because he feels that his situation is very bad, very bad! Dont open the situation decisively with war this time, you are really going to die! The 120% violent explosive power of the chakra inhibited the expansion of his heart. Munashi Jinpachi grasped the Greatsword tightly and cut it off with a knife. This knife is his survival knife, leaving behind all his skills and honor. At this time, he just wanted to divide the enemy in front of him into two. The potential connection between life and death is that even he himself has not noticed how much stronger this knife is than usual! Ah! Two beeps, both of which are shouts to kill the enemy for survival. The name of suffering has no direct effect on Munashi Jinpachis mind. Munashi Jinpachis Greatsword was cut at a bevel, not only for pain, but also for reputation! A strange mixed voice came out, and the iron tip flew high in the sky. The pain of reputation was cut by a knife. The cut was smooth and shiny! His body, from the left shoulder to the right thigh, has a big, hideous wound! Noits broken. How about the inversion of cause and effect? ??What about a broken heart? Ye Han didnt seem to feel the pain or the fatal injury, but his eyes widened, confused. solution. In those eyes, Munashi Jinpachis entire body was completely reflected. His left chest is intact. Bang! The huge force of the diagonal split dispersed the power of the whole body to the left name and fell to the ground. His eyes were still wide open, as if he was in a terrible scene of unsatisfied death, but his heart kept echoing Has he failed? The voice of doubt. ꡪ Suddenly, blood splashed on the names face, his eyes turned, and there was no dazzling light in the setting sun, a black shadow hit Munashi Jinpachi, two corpse There seemed to be a painful look between. Ye Han pierced Munashi Jinpachis abdomen, gave him a heavy blow, even poked a hole! He didnt know why it went so smoothly. He just saw Munashi Jinpachis abnormality and name being chopped down, and he rushed forward, feeling indignant at injustice, and then stuck in life and death. Opposite the enemy. He doesnt know how bad Munashi Jinpachis physical condition is. Although the name failed to pierce his heart, the rapid expansion has made him miserable. Later, when he swung the knife, although he temporarily restrained his abnormal heart, as soon as he relaxed, he mobilized all his power to attack the enemy, and Munashi Jinpachis heart immediately rebounded. Even if he succeeded in deleting his name later, his heart was hit hard, and for a while he could not recover at all. This allows Ye Han to take advantage of this situation. Munashi Jinpachi put down his hands feebly, and the bubble Greatsword hit the ground again. He smiled sadly and said, Ha heh heh. Haha laughter I didnt expect my Munashi Jinpachi to die here unknown! Child, tell me what you did to me Whats wrong? Hey! Hahaha! Ye Han lay on the ground, smiling unnaturally, and then panting, unable to answer at all. Haha! Okay. Laozi is not ugly to die, Laozi will not lose to you, but if you fight alone, you have been hacked to death by Laozi! Seeing the messy name, Munashi Jinpachi laughed up to the sky, full of laughter, not just looking weak at all. Kimura name, you and your scoundrel Teacher are our Mist Ninja poison and thorns! Laozi will give you a name today, Fang. .. No, this is too tough. Laozis title is broken after re. Just call you Fang! Hehe! Humph! Let me see what else you can do! He said At that time, the voice became lower and lower. Finally, his eyes were black for a while, and he lowered his head, apparently dead. A hole in the abdomen was stabbed by a friend of Hongjing, and the internal organs were crushed. No matter how much he said so loudly, Munashi Jinpachi is also a ruthless person. As for the sudden appearance of this name, let alone how much Munashi Jinpachi attaches importance to him, maybe it can only be said that something is appreciation, the remaining seven points is unwilling, and he will use himself before he died His move to highlight the name, and then he noticed that his Mist Ninja wanted to solve it! Suddenly pulled out of pain, regardless of Munashi Jinpachis body straight down, Hongjing friend squatted next to his name, quickly began to deal with his injury, took out the scroll and called out his medical kit for simple treatment. At this time, the name of suffering severe pain wanted to come out, but his brain did not allow him to avoid this disaster so easily. In fact, the terrible injury outside may be good, because the pain is almost unbearable, but the body is becoming crazy. First use causal reversal, and then overdraw the chakra and physical strength, the name is directly unconscious, and after waking up painfully cursing mother. However, this time he pushed all the chakras directly into the past, and constantly forced the cells to make chakras for him to consume, but the situation was much more serious than the last time. The within-the-body part is like a Bluntsword in a seesaw, with beasts tearing and sawtooth cutting. The severe pain of the small cell unit was clearly reflected in his brain, causing him to sweat, convulsions, severe pain, and even irritation, preventing his nerves from fainting. Seeing his terrible appearance, my friend Hongjings medical skills cant help at all. It can only help him stop the bleeding and prevent the injury from getting worse one step further, and then use some unique ninja Skills to heal a little, those who really want to bring this name back from death can only go back to the camp for professional treatment. Thinking of this, the Hongjing friend who had tried his best did not delay any time. He named the injury and dealt with it as best he could, and immediately stood up, turned and ran to the last enemy. The name of pain is not enough. You cant faint stiffly on the ground. The last mist looked at Munashi Jinpachi and died. The friend of Hongjing ran in horror, and then he immediately desperately tried his best. Taku fought, knocked the two down at the cost of serious injury, and then controlled his only primate giant eagle to fly to Green and pick up his body, and then flew to prepare to take away the corpse of Greatsword and Munashi Jinpachi. But when he wanted to do the second thing, because Ye Han saw Ye Han lying next to Greatsword, he was very anxious. Ye Han was afraid of an accident and ran back at an extraordinary speed to stop Mist Ninja. Mist Ninja could not do anything. He suffered a serious injury and had to turn his head to escape. Looked at the disappearing black spots on the horizon, the tortured gods j and ng began to trance. After the world in his eyes slowly blurred and writhed, he finally passed out as he wished .. Chapter 1302 Hold on, Ye Han! Hurry up, here is a serious injury patient. Get ready for surgery now! Uncle, please be sure In a daze, Ye Han seemed to hear the voices of many people, noisy and chaotic, and the light and shadow of his eyes were blurred. It seemed that many people were walking around and they were taken. Where did it go Like a vague dream, the message received by this name disappeared instantly. Just now, I felt the noisy sound disappeared immediately. I seemed to hear Rio Tintos voice, but I didnt hear them all. Then there is endless darkness Ah is not a normal voice, just spit out in the throat in one breath, the name consciousness slowly wakes up, and the eyes appear Blurred world. Ye Han, are you awake! Hearing a weak voice, a person next to him jumped up and shouted. He was about to take two photos to express his happiness and kind-hearted. Suddenly, he remembered something and dropped his hand. The daredevil is of course Rio Tinto. Obviously, after his initial experience, he now more or less understood something. After the battle with Munashi Jinpachi ended, Ye Han immediately mentioned his name and rushed back. He cant even take care of recovery or anything else, and the kind of thing that hurts him makes him damn it far. In addition, two other members of the 40th group, Zuo Wei and Rio Tinto, were knocked down by Ye Ping from the back of the eagle. Although the other side voluntarily paid the price, they were also hurt. Because the three people who are still active are like this, bringing their names back to the hospital is the first thing, so although it is regrettable that the meat hurts, in order to save energy and time, they had to give up the heavy bubble Greatsword before returning, but Munashi Jinpachis head was still taken away. Ye Hans back was cut and exploded. He insisted on his name (his wound was too serious and his back was too dangerous). Two team members fell from the sky and used ninja technology to avoid serious injury through the forest buffer. They took away Munashi Jinpachis head. The three men ran so fast all the way that they drove to Camp 7 day and night. On the way, the famous doctor developed various symptoms such as fever, nonsense, bleeding from the wound, and Ye Han used his medical skills to stabilize this famous doctors condition. Sometimes Chi Jings friends couldnt hold on at all, so they changed their names to Zuowei or Takumei. In short, no matter how strong they are, they always run back and forth. After running wildly, the three people shortened the journey from a few days to a little over a day, hurriedly returned to Camp 7 and handed their names to the field doctors in the camp. There was no medical-nin at the time. The medical staff on the battlefield are ordinary doctors and nurses. They did purely technical and purely technical work. When such young people came to the camp, they immediately mobilized personnel to organize the operation. Such a heavy injury has been delayed for so long. If the ordinary person died half a year ago, they would have two skills that they can envy to die: steel skin and weapons. This way, although Munashi Jinpachis knife is very hard, it will not cut too deep and retain the chance of survival. . In short, after a fierce rescue, Ye Han finally woke up. His mother, Ben Uncle wants You kid cant wake up Seeing the trembling fingers, slowly opened his eyes, Taku was choked, his vision blurred, as if looking By the time his eyes turned red. He is a careless person, usually very relaxed, looks very coke, but in fact he is also the most emotional and the most Ye Hanxian. The doctor did not give an accurate answer, and the doctor slept for another week, so he had to worry about his partner. Ah The famous nostril breathed out and gestured for a smile, but at this time he was still weak and speechless. Ye Han tilted his head slightly and looked to one side: there are two more. The black boy who kept his eyes closed opened his eyes. There was a faint smile on his stiff face. The expressionless face of the other middle-aged man also became like a tightly woven chrysanthemum. His small eyes narrowed, and the obscene light flashed through the two small slits. This productI have seen it many times and I feel defeated. Seeing Ye Hans relaxed expression, his name is still disgusting, and his heart sinks. Water After becoming more sober, Ye Han felt very thirsty and said in a weak voice. Oh, oh! Hearing Ye Hans request, Tuo grabbed two glasses of water and gave Ye Han a drink. Seeing Zhi Yehans progress, Ye Han also relaxed a lot. When the heavy stone in his heart was removed, he returned to his normal state and saw that he was thirsty. Considering that he had slept for seven days and had not eaten, he got up and took the porridge from the camp. For the next half month, none of the four people left the camp. Within 15 days, the main mission is to ensure that the name is restored to its best condition. At the same time, Ye Han showed off his exploits on the desktop. The upper layer praised 40 groups without hesitation. Of course, the upper layer cancels the unfinished mission that should have been completed by sneaking into the influence of Mist Ninja. Cracking a joke said, I dont care how many teams are divided into 40 groups and fall into the hands of those who fight alone. Just one Munashi Jinpachi is worth more than 100 people. Compared with this kind of military exploits, the original mission was not completed. Thats all trivial! Contribution will naturally receive a reward. For such a glorious 40 team record, some jng gods will give a reward. It is certainly not enough for the comrades in the camp to praise and praise. In Huo Ying Continent, since ancient times, as long as it is a war between troops, there has been a corresponding reward and punishment mechanism, without exception. All the ninja and Kono with contributions have established a special organization in the frontline camp to list them. After confirming their contribution, they will award awards. For the 40 teams that killed dozens of enemies, they also demonstrated their exploits in killing one of seven people with a ninja. The camp directly rewarded four excellent ninjas with 5 million yuan, and vigorously promoted their heroic deeds, saying learn from them In short, I was suppressed by the fog bear Konoha Ninja got the good news for too long and spread it widely. They are not only in Camp 7 but the entire Wuxi Bear battlefield is like a whirlwind. The 40 teams led by Hongjing friends became famous, and the three fast-growing little guys in the team gradually became known. As for how to dispose of this bonus, the first step is to get 2 million from Chijingyou, and the remaining 3 million will be divided equally among the three youngsters. After all, they think they might have to refuse modesty. However, they had to let Ye Han, an excellent Teacher, occupy the largest share, because it is no exaggeration to say that without Ye Han, they could not achieve such a result. However, the distribution of the stolen goodsoh no, when the money was distributed, the obscene wealth greedy Chi Jingyou behaved too badly. The Lion directly requested 499.99 million yuan, and the remaining 1,000 yuan was divided equally among the three members. This directly triggered the long-term resentment and anger of the three members towards the unscrupulous teachers. When the young mans temper flared up, he said directly, You! No more! Of course, this is not advisable. Finally, after the four participants regained their sanity, they reached an agreement on an equal basis to finalize the above plan. As for the second step of bonus processing, the three students listened to the teachers advice: they left some for battlefield supplies, and the rest were taken home by professionals from the village. During the break, a group of 40 members used sufficient funds to manufacture supplies and purchase supplies. Ye Han has been on battlefield for many years and has no special requirements. Zuo Wei insisted on using his bonus to repay the teachers money, because Ye Han bought him a knife without adding any other equipment. The fierce fighter Tuo bought a set of barbed boxing gloves specially made in the village according to his fighting style. Although it is not a high-quality metal that can conduct chakras, this material is also very good. Ye Han, like Zuo Wei, chose a Longsword as his weapon. After losing the reversal of cause and effect, he simply decided that this would be his new comrade-in-arms. After half a month of recovery, this 40-person team will not change their guns, but they will also have a new look. Compared with the person who walked out of the camp for the first time, the team member with new equipment, plus the hard work of the previous month or so, can no longer talk to R. Just as the 40th group was about to get a new mission and leave the camp again, a good or bad order came from above-all members of the 40th group immediately rushed to the third camp to participate in the front Fight head-on! They are different from other groups. They came to the frontline of Water City, but even so, they did not really go to the frontline battlefield to participate in the melee of several hundred people. Konoha has dozens of camps on the frontline of the Mist Ninja battlefield, but in addition to Shuicheng, dozens of camps are divided into several parts to guard several strongholds, only Shuicheng has the most ten! In fact, only the first 5th battalion is the real main force among the ten battalions, and the others either assign missions like the 7th battalion to the guerrillas of small combat units. Logistics supply team or communication team The last 5th battalion not only has its own functions, but also has one thing in common: training ninjas, and dispatching powerful ninjas to the first 5th battalion to supplement the frontal battlefield forces. . For example, this is the case! .. Chapter 1303 Spiral pill, yes, it is. As a passerby, especially during the Fourth World War, when you were a kid, you are ashamed to say that you saw the flames without developing the spiral pill. Although Ye Han has decided to integrate into this world, it does not mean that he should forget the memories of his previous life. It may be like a person suddenly leaving his familiar hometown and settled in a completely unfamiliar place. He will settle forever and never go back. There are differences and obstacles between the two, but if he really looks at it, he can let go a lot. Of course, this analogy and the experience for oneself of this name are still too simple, but this is just a simple explanation of this name-he has decided and integrated into the new world, with a new Feelings, but he does not reject the past life at all. Since he doesnt think there is an absolute barrier between the two, there is no psychological barrier to recall the past life memory and maintain the past life identity, because both are his precious memories and are things he cherishes. As the Teacher and two partners shuttled through the forest and rushed to Camp No. 3, the eldest son was half-divided to think about this question, organized the language, and said: Teacher, I have a Idea. En? After listening to the famous quote behind him, Ye Han tilted his head slightly and said, he was listening to What can I do for you? We have formed this team and have been fighting on battlefield for nearly two months. During this battle, I found a problem, that is, the shortcomings of Ninjutsu seal! The name slowly became well organized and clear. , The other three ideas entered his predetermined track seal and complete tolerance, requiring ones own actions and coordination of the chakras. No matter how difficult it is to practice some complex printing, that is, to achieve a very high speed and Completely proficient, but mistakes and questions may still occur in the intense battle! Speaking of this, the celebrity paused. He looked at the three people around him and found that they all agreed more or less with what God said. In fact, there is no need to doubt this. Think about the first time he met Hashimoto Yasunari, when he was about to reveal the secret of fog, but was interrupted by Ye Han. Ye Han reacted quickly and shot. Even the simple work of hiding the fog technology requires only one action, and then brewing the chakras to guide it, it may be disturbed or even interrupted, not to mention that the enemy was suppressed by Ye Hans friends many times during the printing process. The celebritys heart sank even more, his eyes sank, hiding the mysterious color system that is difficult to see through: So, I have a doubt: Is there a non-printing ninja that can be launched immediately, Then hit or even kill the enemy? Haha Before the name was finished, Ye Han smiled. Name, this idea is good for you. However, in fact, many people have considered this problem before you. Like you, they have extended the shortcomings of printing to the development of a new non-printing tolerance technology. But few people have really achieved results. Many of them are shocked and brilliant in an era, but even they are often powerless. Even if they have achieved something, most of the few achievements are not of high value. Over time, most of them were lost and cut off. Over time, people also gave up research in this field Ye Han added: It seems to realize that this is a little blow to reputation. However, you can grasp the weaknesses of printing and come up with your own ideas. WhichC Before my friend Hongjings words were finished, a whirlwind suddenly appeared out of thin air, making the smile on his face completely stiff. If I make progress What? The right hand holds a blue chakra ball, and the surrounding air is pulled by it to form a small whirlwind. The name smiles slightly, Spiral pill, this is the name I gave for this non-printing ninja. Whatwhat! This time, even Ye Han, who has always been lax and restrained, was stunned. He muttered to himself in disbelief. Maybe he didnt even realize that he was stunned. The other two people, Zuowei and Rio Tinto, Not surprised, and didnt speak, but was completely shocked and couldnt even speak. The whirlwind really blew through the body, the blue chakra ball, a little dreamy in the hands of celebrities, and it really showed In front of them. At this time, their expressions were cold and merciless, but their hearts were rolling in the turbulent waves. HooC The whirlwind suddenly dissipated, but it was a relatively strong wind. Blowing from the middle of the four people to the outside. Ye Han did not continue to admire the three people, but took out the spiral pill in his hand, and said: This patience technique, I think Name, first name! Have you really cultivated a complete, non-printed ninja worth fighting? After the spirochetes disappeared, Ye Han woke up from a huge shock, but his appearance at this time was not better than before. Halfway through the jump, he suddenly stopped, stood on the branch, turned around, and faced a famous saying. Heavengenius. ! This Is this really successful? Of course not. Hearing this, the excited God suddenly disappeared a lot, but his name is still smiling. This is the result of half a month of recuperation. In such a short period of time, it cannot be completed completely. This is a fact. Of course, you can also say This is not talk-nonsense: Spirochets A-Rank ninja skills, even under the guidance of Jiraiyas J and NGBi, Naruto also It took a long time to build something. If it takes only half a month to name it repeatedly, the name is too rebellious. On the other hand, Ye Han and Ye Han must thank Jiraiya for the detailed instructions to Naruto. . Otherwise, he cannot fayehan with such strong patience. Rasengan is indeed the only golden finger of passers-by in self created ninja, very convenient and comfortable. Of course, it can be said that there are only two, but the other is a spiral Shuriken, it In fact, the name just shows the first stage, the rotation. This step is still relatively simple: its different from the name Naruto, who was disturbed by Nine-Tails, as early as the Academy You know the direction of the chakra rotation. Then, after a week of rest in the camp, some recovered athletes can do some simple exercises and buy water polo for preliminary training. He uses Narutos special method to break the water polo, then gradually picks himself up, and finally Completed the rotating step. After saying these two words, Ye Han immediately recognized what he said. His god, plug, became excited again and said, You mean Give you time, you can finish it, At this time, he also felt a little wrong when he recalled the situation before: although he felt that he had seen Niigata for the first time at first glance. Taking a new path, it should have great potential, but the chakra form is not strong. However, the hidden meaning of this name now seems to show Ye Han, this endurance skill still has a lot of room for improvement, this name can be done At this point, this immediately solved the question that had just appeared in his mind. Ye Han smiled slightly and nodded heavily, indicating that he was very sure, and said, Of course. Poor Teacher Chi Jingyou, it is estimated that his previous lifes violent heartbeat will not exceed one day today. His scientific name may have achieved such a huge achievement, which really makes him very happy and excited. This is what I want to say next. Ye Han licked some dry lips, then motioned everyone to leave first, and said as they walked, When I lay in the tent to rest, my body couldnt move, and my mind was thinking patiently. I summarized it myself and felt that the current seal ninja technology is based on matching fingerprints of the chakras, and then I launched an x-ng attack. Because I want to develop non-printing ninja skills, I have to give up the biggest reliance on Chakra conversion to X. Song Ti xng:printing. Speaking of this, Ye Han looked at the three gods and found that they all showed a confused mood. In fact, if we dont use fingerprints to convert a pure energy wheel into an energy wheel, how can we achieve the goal of a powerful attack? direct? Too naive. Hashimoto Yasunaris chakra defense broke out at the moment of life and death. However, all three confused people know how effective this is. So, I decided to change my mind. Because most of our predecessors left us with evasive technology, which belongs to x Song Ti ninja technology, which basically requires printing ninja technology, it is impossible to develop non- Printing ninja technology. What makes them puzzled is that more and more people follow their own ideas, Ye Han continued, What is missing is the killing effect, but if fire and lightning, which belongs to x Song Ti ng, cant Use, so what can increase strength? I think of one, that is concentration. Concentration? Zuowei repeated, chewed, and thought vaguely. It is difficult to pierce a persons body, but absolutely impossible. In addition to the difference between the two, the concentration of power is also different. The reason is not difficult to understand. The name is no longer explained. So I thought, if the scattered chakras are not strong enough, what about a concentrated energy body? Thats terrible. Zuowei answered immediately. He remembered the chakra ball he saw just now and confirmed the theory of reality and reputation. He has to admit that this is indeed a good method. Like Hashimoto before the outbreak of the chakra defense, in fact, the influence of this energy is mainly used to weaken or even break the endurance of the enemy, but the chakra is quite loose. However, if the name is like this, the highly concentrated chakras will play a very important role. .. Chapter 1304 One day, two of them arrived at Camp 3 at a normal speed and organized a frontal battle with the other four camps. On the way to this day, Ye Han, his Teacher and partners carefully explained Rasengans cultivation methods. In the intense discussion and communication, he only interprets Rasengan as the name of power in Second-Stage, and collected all the wisdom. He pointed out that Rasengans Third-Stage should maintain and successfully complete Rasengans theory! I dont know how many brain cells died. After the play, I immediately called everyone to practice together. He took out a prepared balloon and let Ye Han add water to the balloon at will. Then Ye Han held a balloon one after another, and a rubber ball, and began to practice the power of Second-Stage. This series of actions really touched the three of them. See how neatly he took out the balloon and how well prepared. Obviously, he is ready to share this non-printing ninja skill with them. This is really enough. A boring journey was spent in half-jump and half-training, and Ye Han, the strongest ninja ability, even made a small hole in the water polo! This rapid progress is amazing, but to completely complete the spin stage, it is still necessary to make the water polo explode, so after that, Ye Han is still practicing water polo there. In short, apart from the three separate training situations, the group of four people arrived at their destination the next night: Camp 3 The process is similar At Camp 7, three people waited in the tent, Ye Han studied and received instructions. The difference is that more patients are injured here than in Battalion 7. From time to time, people can see someone being carried away on a stretcher covered with white cloth. After staying on battlefield for a while, the three young people who were no longer Xiaobai were surprised, but they did not react too negatively. In order not to be affected by those tragic scenes, the three destitute people stayed in the tent, did not look out, and silently wiped their weapons. Huh- When the curtain of the day opened, Ye Hanjin said: Todays battle is over. There is nothing for the time being, but Ye Hantianwu will continue to attack. Adjust and prepare. In this place, even Ye Han no longer cracking a joke, not only about his own feelings, but also about other peoples thoughts-if you are still speaking in front of the student, that kind of unsmiling attitude is undoubtedly It will arouse resentment from others, especially those who have been hurt by war. Yes! The three of them answered together. Ye Han sat down and continued: The next frontal battle is different from before. The chaotic terrain is no longer a forest, but an open plain without obstacles. At the same time, the ninja battle Unlike the famous government forces, because the environment affects us differently from them, the plain almost doesnt exist. Therefore, our ninja battle is a direct confrontation between the two armies. At that time, the only thing we need is killing and Live. Killing to survive is as easy as fighting for a ninja. There are no other tricks and tricks, just kill to survive! Hearing what Ye Han said, the three of them were a little heavy and depressed, but none of them felt withdrawn. Well, eat something and take a break. There was nothing left to say, Ye Han took out dry food as food, because there was a meal time regulation in the camp, and now everything is over. Yes! Woo- The horn sounded, awakening all the ninjas from their sleep. The ninjas quickly got up to eat breakfast, and then they all took their place. The Mist Ninja camp is also moving, and a black line can be seen on the horizon in the distance, that is their army coming towards them. Is the kitten scared? Ye Han stood in a queue of 1,000 people and said to the three students who followed him. Im afraid of ghosts. Those sick and thirsty ghosts, Uncle Ben hits one at a time! Taku who cant stand the excitement of Hongjing friends answer immediately, and while talking, he hit his swing with his gloves. Hearing the conversation between the two, Xiao Yehan smiled and said, Unfortunately, the time is a bit short. It would be better if the spiral pill is completely completed. , The three people agreed: they all look forward to this non-printing ninja skill. Even after eating last night, they are reluctant to fall asleep, they still spend time practicing. It didnt take long before the two fast-moving armies finally met. Shouting and shouting, shouting and killing, running and stepping, weapons and blowing Many sounds mixed together to form a magnificent sound, making the expert boil, weakling trembling with fear, and the war situation broke out! Kill! ninja shouted with red eyes. One after another, the ground rushed up, one after another, the ground fell. Come with me, dont open! Ye Han finally collided with the enemy, Ye Han shouted. He was head in front, standing on top, and three people followed him closely to cover him. Ye Han is worthy-of is a top ninja, and he has been fighting on battlefield for many years and has extremely rich experience. In such a chaotic environment, this ninja is undoubtedly a nightmare for the enemy. I saw him leading three people expertly shuttled between the fighting crowd, always catching the enemys gap, and then being killed with one shot, occasionally killing without a second or there were other enemies, they used their names to make up the knife. Although the three students came to fight in this environment for the first time, they cooperated very well, even though they broke tacit understanding. The four of them pushed along like a meat grinder. When! After a successful attack and killing, when Ye Han was about to attack the next target, he was blocked by a fierce attack. The ratio of y and n to the tree leaves After blocking Hongjings friend, the man immediately jumped back, very cautious. He put out his tongue and licked the bitter blood, and said. I owe a house! Seeing his pretense, his name is only one sentence, and he has no strength. There is no free time to chat on battlefield, Ye Han knows this very well. His body did not move at the same time as the famous booer, rushing to the other side. Hongjings friend moved, his name, Zuwei and Takuya instantly followed. Two Longswords and a pair of thorny gloves attacked Mist Ninja. No language is needed, their cohesion is so close! Ah Mist smiled mysteriously, then jumped back, and the person running in front of the red well friend followed his previous position and continued running wildly, while the three people behind I got here Stop! At the place where Wuxiong is standing now, three Wuxi bears jumped out of the ground, and three painful bears were inserted separately A within the human body! damned! Shi Lei cursed and mobilized his armed forces. He slammed Longsword and cut two of them. One was cut directly, and the other deviated from the original trajectory and could no longer hit the target. This is also no way. The name is not that the story stosense is not opened. If it is normal, it can be completely blocked, and even tell the two partners to oppose y and noter side. But in this chaotic battlefield, there are too many auras of ninja, which somewhat weakens the sense of the name, and it is quite good to be able to reflect the two repels in the end. The last one was not hit by this name and hit Rio Tinto. Although Rio Tinto escaped the attack, his chest was cut and the blood flowed. This is already a very good result. If it is Zuowei, he will use his sprint speed to fight the enemys pain. Hey! The title of fangs by eight people is really extraordinary. When I thought you were a child, I seemed too careless. There are three hidden in the ground. Mistress, one of them succeeded, one was not knocked open, and the other was not cut directly, so he cut a wound on his arm. At this time, the three mistresses stood together, opposite the famous lover, talking to the man who was hacked by the famous lover. You kid Two seconds later, Naiwus face became very ugly, because the name did not respond to what he said, and it even seemed to remain. This undoubtedly made him very angry. If a celebrity knew his reaction, he would shout yelled unfairly, because he did not ignore the other side, but was really attracted by something. Congratulations on your achievement: name. Chapter 1305 Name? Hearing a harsh voice, the famous coldly HowI really want to have such an achievement, should Munashi Jinpachi have it before his death? At the time, he didnt expect to succeed because of Munashi Jinpachis words, because the achievement in the game is an honor and a thing that represents your brilliant deeds. Among them, the title can be said to be the most typical thing, he must be expected. But then he didnt get the system prompt, and the idea was faded. After all, it is a good thing to get benefits, but he cant keep staring at the system gift, right? If you want to continue the path you choose, the most important thing is that you have a firm heart. But now the guy across the street said something, how did this trigger this achievement? strange. Danger! He didnt continue in a daze. The fog on the other side was very angry, because he was ignored, so he rushed forward with one step. The famous reporter Shi first passed this information to the famous reporter. Blood splashes, but not the name, but actively attacking Mist Ninja. Now, an ordinary bear can only be trampled under the name of audiovisual and fully armed. Mist endures the pain and has replaced the broken pain. I wanted to use his fame to be stunned and profitable, but he didnt think that this kid was so cunning that he was just pretending to deceive himself. As soon as he started, he immediately noticed that if he didnt have a Longsword in his hand to react quickly, it was not just another wound on the collarbone, but an abdominal operation! He was frightened by the name of the Longsworda knife cut his pain. Is this a magic weapon cast by the craftsman country? Because he didnt dare to confront Ye Han head-on, he was very passive and humble now. Shoo! Longswords cut wind passed, and he barely escaped the fatal blow. When Munashi Jinpachi said my title, I didnt realize it, but now an ordinary Mist Ninja speaks my title in battlefield, but it has realized Qi Longsword cut through the wound and opened the flesh. Mist insisted that he had no weapons in his hand, but he dared not fight hard. Faced with a name that is visible and audible, he cannot be unscathed. Munashi Jinpachi, ordinary Mist Ninja, Munashi Jinpachi, ordinary Mist Ninja Chacha! The mist finally couldnt help it, viciouss hair, holding no Struggling but no pain was still disappointingly cut off, his wrist was cut off. Dont? Thinking over the difference between the two, the name suddenly seems to be something Ye Hanbai. Mound, stone coffin! The fog is too big Unbearable, he continued to be suppressed. He had no choice but to go to hell. In a hurry, he finally initiated patience. The rumbling voice sounded, and several huge rocks came from the ground. Rising, high and hard, enclosing the name inside, and then suddenly closed, the rock slabs collided and pressed the name inside! Seeing this, the mist was ecstatic. His God was excited. He said to himself: Did you succeed? Just when he was excited, a white light flashed over the rock slab in front of him, and then the rock slab, it made people feel the most primitive power, split into two halves, and then fell off . Ye Han stood behind the fallen stone slab with a knife in both hands, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: Its really troublesome. After winning the bid, too much effort is needed to fight back. When he was fighting, he was still thinking about things. If he hadnt known, s would suffer a lot, but the other side would still make him suffer. There is no way but to unite the chakras and armed dominance. The student of Ninjutsu cut the stone out of trouble. Even if the rock slab made by Ninjutsu is not a real rock, he needs a lot of effort. The chakra usage is at least 20%. But its across the street People find it unbelievable. This is almost his killer skill, he was cut off by this child! Well, what I think has been solved. Now it is your turn. The mentioned hand was raised and waved twice, and the name appeared from the stone. Actually, I have figured it out, at least I figured out what he thinks is reasonable. . Before he died, Munashi Jinpachi gave himself the title of fang. This is his own idea, but the realization of system requirements and achievements should not be that simple. If someone gave himself a A nickname or something, that would be too bad. However, just now, an ordinary person who endured the fog said his name. The title of Omoyo Han is not only known by one person. It can be told by a person, forming a consensus among many people, or it can be authenticated by an official or similar person, so that the name of the representative can be fully determined and qualified for achievement. However, the results have come out, and the reasons are not that important. At this time, the most important thing is to kill the people in front of us, kill more enemies, and live and fight with our partners on battlefield. This name has two kinds of domineering in the body, the message is ssense, armed with s covering Longsword. He stepped on his right foot, and a piece of mud flew out. People have rushed to the front of the fog. Feeling the enemys breathing, he predicted that the other side would try to open the doge sideways. The divine light in his eyes was condensed, and the power of his whole body was concentrated on his hands. Longsword, the discerning ability, cut at the enemy in the prediction Position. Impossible! The fog is too big. Obviously he didnt take any action, just an idea. The knife on the other side has been cut to that position, and his body is like being hit and cut in one step! The brain is working nervously, but in the end it finds helplessly that it cannot avoid the knife anyway. There is no way to avoid it. On the contrary, the fog produces an evil force. His right hand is opened, and it seems to be raised In fact, he wanted to catch the famous Longsword and fight back! However, he forgot how his two previous pains were separated. As soon as his right hand touched the famous sword, He just wanted to hold it tightly. Myself half of an instant, his palm was scratched, and he yelled from the pain. Ah The palm was cut, and the mist held back He took a few steps back quickly, but was cut on his chest by the imposing-manner in his hand. He immediately knelt down, his left hand holding only half of his right hand, and his right arm holding his bleeding abdomen. Click! Mist Ninja knelt down on one knee, in pain, suddenly put a foot in front of him, split second he realized the terrible things that would happen next. Go to hell famously stand in front of the enemy, Looking down at Shinobu, whose bottom was covered by blood mist, raised his weapon and sword cut it down. A short voice sounded, and a stream of blood flowed out, splashing his face, and the thin face in front of him The mist has been cut in half, and it fell down with an expression of shock and horror. Goo When the two mists fighting Zuwei and Rio Tinto saw the scene here, Cant help but swallow. The tragic death of a comrade-in-arms is really terrible. Is this the young man who was awarded the personal title by the top eight? Really terrible! At least they are not opponent at all ! At this time, they began to regret: Why did they listen to Kato and said that he wanted to grab the wooden blade y and n daggers, and then the group killed three little demon, and then went back to help him attack the wood The blade y and n daggers won a huge battle. Now it seems that this is impossible! This is not to say that these people always look down on the innocent child, but their side is too Naive! Even eight people were killed. Can Kono Y and Nbi group challenge themselves? The youngster who became famous by eight people is not a person to look down upon. Two people Mist Ninja Yue The more guilty they played, the more they looked at Shinobu and Maya Fujimori, who were originally out of bad thoughts, but saw that the guy was about to be impressed by Red Wells friends, and then looked at them the more afraid of the namebecause the name could come and attack them at any time I saw the blood-covered young man with Longsword dripping on his back, as if flowing out of Shuras blood, standing there, there was no movement. Why didnt his name move? Because he was stiff Lived, in such a short period of time, he actually heard only the blunt prompts he could hear, and this time the systems words could not help but make him feel strange and confused First blood! Chapter 1306 The first drop of blood, this is the first achievement, but also because it gave him the first access to the functions of this system. But now, there is another first drop of blood. Although this system does not mention any achievements, it must make him feel strange. WooC Come back! Although he was thinking about things in his head, all he saw and heard were his eyes and ears. Someone tried to sneak attack while he was distracted, and he immediately noticed. Ye Han felt the descendant position of his body, and did not turn around or look back. He took Longsword back and stabbed him. wa This person obviously didnt expect Ye Han to discover his sudden attack without turning around. Because he wanted to strike successfully, he suddenly broke out 20% faster than normal. As a result, he hit Ye Hans vitals, but failed to avoid it! His hands and feet gradually became soft, his eyes flashed with unwilling light, he bulged up the remaining physical strength, and took back the pain in his hands without name. Unfortunately, under the dual protection of the armed s and steel skin, his weak stabbing ended only when the spikes reached his famous body. Double Murder! In fact, the performance just now was abnormal. Under normal circumstances, he would not allow this kind of behavior that might threaten his life, but instead turned his hand as soon as possible to let the people behind him go. The reason he didnt respond was that the voice rang in his ears. Doubledouble murder? This is not the same as when the first blood came back, he said. His heart is very confused, but at the same time, he suddenly thought of an increasingly stronger idea, which is to kill more enemies as soon as possible! The current situation is different from any previous one. Obviously, this is his record of consecutive killings. I dont know what will happen in the end, but this is definitely an opportunity and I must seize it. In order to seize this opportunity, we must immediately return from this trance, and have no free time to think about the cause and effect or the like, because even the killing There is a time limit! Kill! A hidden madness broke out completely in the body. This time, the reason for the killing was not to protect the partner, but to kill the enemy, crazy killing, pure killing! A strange state began to appear. He didnt feel that his reasons had disappeared. He clearly felt that his brain was still judging and controlling his body, but he also felt the dryness and heat of the body, a kind of fever filled his body. Target! Instead of going to Zuwei and Rio to help them kill the enemy, he went to look for the nearby fog. His gaze swept away, and he saw a bloody ninja standing in front of him, and a Kono ninja corpse lying on his underfoot. ꡪ The familiar voice was slashed down at full speed with texture. The bitterness of the other side was instantly broken into two pieces, and a long hole was cut in his chest. Death! No longer say the word bluntly as usual, as if sentenced to death. This time he is not crazy, but his voice is very heavy, revealing a chill and killing-intent that is tremble with fear. The armed Longsword pierced the opponents other hand. The sword went through his heart, and the blood arrow sprayed into his face. Qi suddenly retracted Longsword, a bloody arrow came out, a tube of body warm liquid that was not worthy of the name, turned around and rushed to the next target with the sound of triplet killing. What I saw and heard was very interesting! All the domineering in the body was mobilized, and the celebrity was staring forward. Mist Ninja (FogPer Ninja), who was selected as the target this time, seemed to have seen Fang Yehans killing scene before, so he was very alert. Fang Yehan was halfway there, he took down Kuwu early and assumed a fighting posture. Trying to attack from both sides with both hands is useless. Seeing s foreseeing the action of the other side, a sneeered hung on the corner of the famous mouth, making the mist endure a sudden cold in their hearts. At this moment, he just ran a few steps away from Wuxiong, he immediately jumped hard, kicking the hands of the other side with both feet at the same time, after kicking both hands away, he kicked both feet towards the enemys neck! However, the other side is not the main player, Sai, when he saw Ye Han jump up, he felt a little bad, and then Ye Hans movements made him even more surprised. However, after some preparations, when Ye Hans legs came in, he quickly knelt down to avoid the attack. Go to hell! Mist Ninja looked up at the name of in midair, but the fear was wiped out, his two hands held the straight name tightly. Just when he thought he would get it, Ye Hans reaction made him fall into the ice chamber again. I saw a left arm stretched out, and then locked his arms together incomparably, his hands pierced into the heart of the name without name, but were taken away from the track by external force, only slightly Cut the side of the chest of the name. At this time, the name had landed, and his hand was stuck between his left arm and chest. Seeing the right hand of the famous Ye Hanxing start to move slightly, it will stab Longsword. Mist has the courage to make the next level move: battle! Although his arm is stuck, his wrist can still move. The pain he suffered was on the side of his chest, so the next diagonal dive hit his heart. Longsword stabs, oblique sting! Uh The heart was penetrated, and Mist Ninjas eyes widened. Why Humph! Ren Yehans face flashed red , Full of buzzing sound, the urge to vomit blood was suppressed. His Longsword pierced the heart of the other side, but almost at the same time the pain of the other side pierced the heart from behind. However, he used steel-like skin and the power of the wrist on the other side to cover all the armed forces there for defense, so he wouldnt let them in. This is so, the impact of power also made the heart quite uncomfortable, and naturally suffered internal injuries. Kicking away the enemys body, the famous Longsword was washed with blood again, and he heard the sound of Ultrakill in his ears. Next, next! The famous scarlet eyes swept toward the surrounding crowd. He turned around and looked around, only to find that the only enemy fighting alongside Zuowei was the one closest to him. Its you! Because it was full of blood and a slightly slippery right hand was holding the handle tightly, the chakra burst out in the underfoot of the name and galloped past. Sai glanced at Ye Hanchong, without any special reaction, but his face suddenly changed due to the misty appearance of him. When? Mist Ninja was struggling. Longsword made another note. Both sides came back. Mist Ninja turned his head and turned out to escape. Swish I have already felt that the aura on the other side is back. Instead of turning over the patient bag behind the waist, he directly stabbed the Longsword in his hand and hit the enemys head. Ah! When I heard the surprise behind me, Mist turned and shouted. I dont know if it is a roar of battle or panic. He barely mentioned the famous Longsword, and then he was smashed by the Longsword covered with weapons, but without the control of the famous Longsword, the knife was also smashed high in the sky. At this moment of delay, if there is only one person, maybe he will not be able to resist it, but Zuo Wei, these forty team sharp knives rushed to the vicinity of Wuxiong at an astonishing speed, using the knife Waving. Maybe it was Wuxiongs luck. On this chaotic battlefield, suddenly two detonators were plugged in from nowhere and pointed directly at Zuwei and Wuxiong. Zuo Wei wrinkled his frowned head, his right hand stopped immediately, his whole body immediately jumped back, but the originally nervous foggy patient breathed a sigh of relief and jumped away in the opposite direction. The rumble of the explosion, the knife fell back, and the name next to Zuowei did not stop. The two ran into the smoke together and continued to chase Mist Ninja just now. The field of view is very limited, so I close the eyes and send information wholeheartedly. In the next second, he felt the misty aura on the left front and threw Longsword back into his hand without hesitation. Ah! This time, the fog patient could not avoid it. In the smoke, even if he heard the sound at the last moment, he couldnt defend himself accurately. As a result, he could not dodge, and his right leg was still stabbed. You are done! Mr. Nais right leg was injured, and his movement was restricted for a while. Ye Han and Zuowei rushed to him. This gentlemans life was over in an instant, he covered the armed fist with his hands, and chopped it down. En? After half of the Wuxiongs head was blown off, Ye Han never heard the cue of continued killing. However, his within-the-body burning blood showed no signs of cooling, and the coexistence of reason and fanaticism continued. He found that he seemed to like killing. There seems to be no reason. His murderer was completely awakened. If someone previously speculated that he might become the next White Fang, then his prediction is likely to come true. At least when Xing Yu was killed, the name is now different from the ordinary person! Kill! Without considering systematic killing, Ye Han pulled out his Longsword from the corpses leg on the ground and rushed into the crowd again. From this moment on, he is destined to become a Shura. .. Chapter 1307 Odd Longsword body. Chacha! His head fell to the ground. The famous Longsword brandishing ran on the ninja dense battlefield, and the movement of the arm is often human life. In this chaotic area, the mortality rate of ordinary persons will increase a lot, but although the names of people who have seen and heard s feel more dangerous than usual, the same indivisible other people poses less threat to him. There were ninjas killing each other everywhere on the battlefield. Ye Han, based on his unique expectations, avoided these risks one after another, found a gap that could be inserted, and carried out a decisive surprise attack. His killing effect is that even if Ye Han works alone, he will not be much better than him. Seeing and hearing s can avoid danger. Armed s and steely skin can hardly resist some inevitable damage, and at the same time they only attack those ninjas whose spirit is below the upper tolerance level. Their name is like a life-harvesting ghost, watching the weakness of others, and doing everything possible to give a fatal blow! Ha! The sword fell from the sky, and the sword split the slow Mist Ninja in half from behind the enemy! At the last moment, I dont know how I died. Ye Hansheng split his upper body from his right shoulder to his left waist. I saw his lower body tighten suddenly due to the final attack, and still froze in place. The upper body was gradually moved and dropped by Ye Hanshous Longswords power, raising the dust on the ground! Oh! The Kono ninja who fought with the fog bear suddenly vomited, because after the opposite body was cut into two pieces, the intestines and internal organs of the within-the-body were all from the left Its horrible. Xing Yu didnt feel much about it. Maybe he still felt uncomfortable a day ago, but today after awakening the evil and killing the evil within-the-body, he can face all this very calmly. After killing all the way, he no longer knew how much fog he had to cut, but his heart was terribly stable at the moment. Whether he is addicted to killing is a question he doesnt even know now. However, in any case, his heart of killing is only for the enemy, so he does not feel rejected. However, no matter how stable his mental state is, how powerful his special skills are, no matter how long he fights, his body is still tired after all. After fighting the fog with Zuowei, he immediately helped the injured Rio Tinto solve the enemy. After that, he did not go with his two partners, but acted alone. He followed the feeling of seeing s on battlefield all the way to kill. A few hours later, not only the chakra and his physical strength were severely consumed, but there were also many large and small wounds. After all, although steel-like skin and weapons are powerful, they are not enough to ignore enemy attacks. Huh Ye Hanchang sighed in relief and adjusted his breathing. His Longsword handle was quite smooth because it was stained with blood, but he still held it tightly. Under the sense of information, he knew that the majority of people on the battlefield at this time, not just him, was approaching the limit. Therefore, there is no need to fight as hard as before. It is only reasonable to maintain physical strength and withdraw troops. People have killed enough, the main mission is to survive! As if to open a large net to cover the surrounding area, the reporter cautious and solemn sensed the ninjas movements. At the same time, his eyes and ears have not rested, he has been observing and listening, because the information can only feel the breath, and unless there is a certain kind of existence, the breath is only biological, just like the bitterness of flying without information. It cannot be felt the same, so we must rely on the senses to compensate for it. Swish Hearing the familiar surprise, the famous head swayed from side to side quickly, with a small swing, which avoided the pain of a few villains who didnt know where they came from. Its really amazing . Then he jumped up, avoiding the surrounding explosions. On the chaotic battlefield, defeating the selected opponent is not enough. You should be careful and watch out for any accidental injuries around you. Even an experienced ninja is often difficult to complete, because a persons j and jng power is really difficult to take care of so many aspects, and this is the most terrible thing on battlefield-unless it is a top character, if you Willing to endure or endure, you are likely to die here! Humph! After seeing s, he noticed the smell of someone standing beside him waiting. He snorted coldly: Although he wants to maintain physical strength in order to return to the camp well, he can return to battlefield the next day after a little recovery, but if he encounters trouble, he will not give in. If you dont have eyes, you kill it! However, those who conspired against themselves did not reach the highest level of tolerance. For him, this is the most reassuring place-at this time, he has almost no opponent under the tolerance of the upper layer. Think about it, if the other side is to endure it, how can he ambush himself in a sneak attack? Not everyone is the guy Kono Ynbi. It is better to be a friend of Hongjing tip-toe touched the ground, predicted the next second or so, and suddenly sighed inwardly. There was a clicking sound, and a water monster with a misty forehead appeared from the ground. His eyes are round and he holds a thorn in his hand. He shouted: Little demon with fangs, go to hell He swallowed the word Ba without a word. His eyes were full of anger, and at this time he turned into fear, for no other reason, because the bloody tip of the knife was stabbed in front of him! How is this possible! At the last moment, when his head was pierced by a Longsword and his hands were weakly drooping, this was the only voice in Fogs brain. He really couldnt imagine Ye Han avoiding a sudden attack, how could he reverse the car and hit him like himself, and his action of ambushing himself was slower than the other side! Qis famous right hand pulled out Longsword, shook it, and waved away the blood on the blade. He made a few small mistakes and quickly integrated into the crowd. Only then can he be seen without looking carefully. I am afraid it will be difficult to find him again. Who has time to investigate? The feeling of seeing s makes the reputation here like a fish in water. He interspersed in the crowd. Few people can catch him, and few can attack and stop him. Because he chose to run next to the fierce ninja, other people could not shoot separately in a short time, and reputation kept running. How many people will cause him trouble? Fortunately, he did not cause trouble to others-in this short half hour, although Ye Han planned to maintain physical strength and stop fighting with someone, he only repaired the knife on the road. Troublesome. Nine people were killed and 32 were injured. This is a record along the way. Mist Ninja ran over to Yin Knife with 120% of the force of this deadly strike. Who could eat it? Therefore, this record is for Hikari, because after hurting the enemy, this person fought hard with Kono Ninja again, and he was lucky not to lose his life. WooC Just as the pace of fame gradually became heavy or even disorderly, the battle that began in the morning and continued until the Youqi gradually sank westward finally waited for the horn of retreat. After playing for so long, people on both sides are already very tired. The ninjas on both sides fought and retreated very carefully. Occasionally, rushing is a breeze, but they just want to see if they can take advantage. In this way, after 20 minutes, the wooded leaves and fog-resistant crowds gradually returned to their respective camps, just like a piece of water retreating from cho, leaving only countless corpse on the empty plain. In order to avoid the plague, both sides will send some people to deal with it secretly and will not interfere with the work of the other side. However, all of these are beyond the scope of consideration. He just wanted to fill his stomach, treat the wound, and then fall asleep in the tent. .. Chapter 1308 Old y and n have a lot of nonsense pressed his ears with his fingers, and hurriedly poked out the complaining name from the camp on the head of the gangster. As soon as I returned to the camp today, Ye Han discovered that he accused him of education. He kept walking from the gate of the camp to the head of the camp. He even sat down to eat. His famous ears are uncomfortable. In fact, its no wonder that Ye Han was afraid that the three students who came to this place for the first time had an accident, so he told them not to separate, and to follow him to kill the enemy. At first, he was interrupted on the way, but then the problem was almost solved, he went to the frontline alone. How could he not let his heart burn? He worried that after he came back he would never see his name again, nor could he see the cold corpse Ye Han had always been undisciplined and even showed indifference. Now they chatter like a talkative woman. He knew from the bottom of his heart that although his thought name seemed tired and helpless on the surface, he was also very moved. Shoo, leave it alone, anyway, Ye Hantian listens to old Y and N ghosts. Let me first see what problems the system has. Back to the team tent, Ye Han put down his Longsword, his The heart sinks into the interface of the system. He was really curious about what happened to the system that was prompted one after another today. It was a little different from the normal system. Congratulations on your achievement: name! Name: Ye Han, your own proof. Expert can only be a name that scares others. Your power has been recognized by people, and you have taken a step toward expert! Award: Honor Roll! Glory is immortal, and the body will never stop! First of all, after reading this achievement reminder, the name is a bit unclear: The number of honors? What is this? I dont seem to have heard of this product in that cartoon. This time, confused by the reward of the system, he let go of his desire for the second hint. He moved his brain, took out the reward item directly, held it in his hand, and observed it carefully. The so-called honor scroll on the famous hand looks like an ordinary scroll, but without a shaft. This is a roll of yellow leather paper, which looks a bit old, giving a deep sense of history, quiet and admiration. The name is touched lightly with hands, there is no special feeling or special event. What, did the system cheat? Holding this roll of leather paper, his mouth twitched: This name, the thing that best reflects achievement, is a mess. Its useless. This is worse than your last reward detonator. Besides, its too shameful to look at the things on the laurel tree, isnt it? fang, Kimuras name can only see these gilded characters written on leather paper. The background of character is majestic mountains and immortal gods, with infinite gloryIn short, these two words of honor are extremely exaggerated. This kind of pomp and charm makes his name look very popular on this leather paper with his name written on it. I dont know what to do with this so-called honor roll. I am afraid of being trapped by this embarrassing and windy so paper, but I dare not rashly reward this system to destroy it. Finally, he hesitated repeatedly and placed the honor roll on his chest to observe. The damned system, its really troublesome to play this kind of thing on me. Xingnuo rolled into his clothes and cursed, Look at what kind of weird streak this is, its not good for me Because of a strange serial murder, he left the team. A man struggling to transmigrated battlefield. Finally, he was injured and exhausted. He was also educated by his friend Ye Han. He believes that if he cannot get the reward he deserves, he is willing to put this system into practice. When I think that I really cant handle this system, I dare not touch it at the same time. I was angry in the name of see what you can always give He bowed to the system, curled his mouth, put his thoughts into the system interface again, and saw the sentence being in front of him : Congratulations on your achievement on battlefield: super killing! It turned out to be an achievement on battlefield Ye Han nodded secretly when he saw the hint. Indeed, the first drop of blood before was just an achievement in ordinary battles, and todays continuous killing is an achievement that can only be activated in the special environment of battlefield, which makes sense. The two are not the same. (I believe anyone who has played World of Warcraft can understand, haha) Then, he closed the window covering the top with his mind and saw the reward given by the system. For a while, he shocked. Go straightStraightStraight So it was this! At night, in the fog-resistant camp far away from the camp, two human figures, one tall and one short, faintly appeared in the firelight in the center of the camp. They stood side by side, looking out from the direction of the camp. Senior, what do you think of todays battle? The tall and thin figure said after the two sides were silent for a long time. Then he seemed to think that this question was not clear enough, and deliberately added a shift to his real question, What eight predecessors named this childs performance Is it a new Konoha star? Its name has spread recently, called fang? The short man called Bait glanced at him and said, That guy himself is useless, but the child who eventually pushed us does have some abilities. Observation, judgment, exercise, heartbeat, etc. are all good. Even now The strength is weak, but according to the growth rate shown by the data, this little guy is really in trouble. For the performance of this name, even though they dont want to admit it as Mist Ninja, they have to say, this The kid is really good. Even Mist Ninja was very valuable when the next generation jng was young. Didnt he also die in his hands? Munashi Jinpachi has been famous for a long time, and his death is related to him. As a result, even one of the representatives of fog resistance-the flying foam Greatsword-almost disappeared, only to get back after sending someone back to check. The peers are invincible, and even a battle with the older generations truly famous and powerful ninja. The emergence of famousness really makes non-Kohye people not very tasteful. It is precisely because of the possible threat from the fast-growing other people that the upper layer of the fog endurance established the title of fang after discussion. Otherwise, many mists cannot accept Munashi Jinpachis one-person claim. The evening breeze has become weaker and the light of the torch has become brighter. At this time, other people can only see it under Ye Hanliangs light. The tall man named Wan Chuan was originally wearing a black mask. Henmaru, after getting the knife, your position is very different, but you still remain humble and rigorous. This kind of heart xeng is the reason why I value you so much. Only when killing is crazy Yes, when others are introverted, this is the best ninja. The decoy man did not continue the topic just now, because he saw the excellent younger generation around him, he couldnt help sighing, You are a member of the dark side, but This time you were also sent to the frontline battlefield, this matterah! This is also a question with no choice. Kushimaru answered flatly, with no joy or sadness in his tone. Unfortunately, the eighth elder died. Mr. Li was in the northern battlefield, and the wandering ghost elder was responsible for the secrets of the village. The other two Greatswords had not found the Master. As a result, the highest fighting strength of this village became a bit nervous. If you want to To win the Y and N daggers at once, you must send me here to hold hands with your predecessors. He speaks at a steady speed, but the content of his speech is quite amazing. Hongjings friend is not a simple actor, he wants to deal with the Kono yn in their mouth, it is really extraordinary. Well, yes Hearing what he said, the decoy man was a little dissatisfied with the unprofessional arrangement of the village, but he could only give a vague answer. After all, others have no opinion on him, what else did he say? In addition, the series of pills are not without reason. Konoha divides forces. Although generally suppressed by himself, the power of a village high level is still not enough. The default is Hidden Leaf Village with the strongest comprehensive strength. Really Difficult. Since I have been assigned to perform the mission here, I hope that the elders can support me and kill the tree leaves Y and N! Tanabas ninja is very good. His heart is not only that X Song Ti xng is excellent, but he is also very responsible for the implementation of mission and the attitude of the village. He is also very cold towards the enemy. Im here to meet with the elder tonight to discuss Ye Hantians tactics. Just now, when I mentioned Kimbas fang youngster, I also felt it necessary to pay attention to him and consider him Um The decoy man hesitated for a while, then turned and walked towards the tent, and said at the same time, I am good at destroying enemies, and you are good at killing people. Then Ye Hantian, I will suppress Konoha y and nbi, you quickly drive away these three children , And then two people together, they killed big trouble! I did not hear any strategy against this name, nor did I make any noise. In fact, it is not very important to him, and since these three youngsters are all his missions, Its up to him to think about how to deal with this name. In silence, he and the decoy man opened the curtains and walked into the tent. The death of number eight is too bad, now is the time to let the soft leaves Once again understand the horror of the fog-resistant Greatsword! The sound of the decoy was heard in the tent, and the light from the flashlight shone on the two Greatswords in front of them: Pocket cut! Stitched. P.S: An item separated from the animation came out. Written by a fairy or someone else, but the size of the honor has nothing to do with those guys. This book will never talk about restoring the real fantasy and separating from the original work as this chapter says, just rendering honor. Words. As for the character well, its just a scam anyway .. Chapter 1309 Child, listen to me, this time you absolutely cant act alone, Ye Hanbai? Early in the morning, after Ninja Kono handled some personal affairs quickly and simply, Gathered in front of the camp as required. Standing in the queue, Hongjing friend said to the name fiercely. Yes! Ye Han is not a lazy person, nor a person who hates orders by nature. Yesterday, he rushed out after being stimulated by the killing. Now that Ye Han has named him, he will not go against the meaning of this teacher who is good to him. In any case, killing, just like behind him, can kill. WooC The bugle sounded, the army began to set off, and the mist on the other side of the road ran over. The crowds of people make this area look like an earthquake, and the earth will explode at any time. Kill! The most common but powerful voice on battlefield represents a conflict between the two armies. Come with me, be careful! Ye Han led three students in the crowd. After solving a few problems, he turned to drink and urged three people to follow him. He is also afraid of reputation and any tricks. Four teachers and students led by Ye Han marched forward in a simple line. Rich experience, he keeps avoiding various attacks around him, and then observes the right time to attack the enemy. j: And Wu Yingren often kills with a single shot. Even if he fails to kill the enemy, there are three young knives. Two Longswords and a pair of pierced knuckles have different wounds on the corpse behind them. They were either not pierced, cut off with the blade, or beaten to blood. They walked all the way, followed by a bloody road, and were soon overwhelmed by the crowd. We have a goal. In the second half of the anti-fog unit, there are two characters that stand out among the Mist Ninja resistant. They were surrounded by fog. There are no enemies around them. They put their hands on their chests, looking relaxed. However, these two people did not watch the play. They have been observing the battle ahead and seem to be looking for something. Finally, about a quarter of an hour later, the tall Wuxiong found four people stabbed like a sharp knife, and said. Lets go! When the short ninja next to him heard it, he immediately put down his hands and hugged his chest, raised the Greatsword with his left hand to the ground, and took a black sledgehammer with his right hand. The man disappeared in the same place. Chacha! When a blood arrow shot out, Ye Han chopped off the enemys head with a clean and neat movement. His hands recovered, the whole body resumed its normal posture, the bare empty door disappeared, and he was about to run to the next goal. A strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged. Intuition stimulates the brain, as if it is about to explode! He didnt even think about it. He squatted down to avoid for a while. A whistling blade wind blew his head, making a dull pain on his face. The three students behind Old were terrified. Before the famous Teacher could shout out, the reporter saw another strong aura and attacked him. He immediately rolled forward into a snowball, and a sharp surprise rang from above. This extremely sharp chakra covered the unknown weapon, and the sound stung the eardrum called pain. Pocket tailoringAkebino Jinin, and LongswordNuibari, eh? Did this knife find the Master? Hehe! Two Greatswords came forward, Mist Ninja really respects me. Ye Han also fell to the ground. Without looking back at the enemys sudden attack, he heard the voice of his friend at Hongjing. He was really shocked to hear this! Bluntsword pocket cutting, Longsword sewing needle. These are two ruthless horns who are not weaker than Munashi Jinpachi, top ninja! If anything, the name is not very stressful. Ye Hans friends can face Greatsword alone. They want to return the whole body, not necessarily win or kill. But now there are two, and compared to Munashi Jinpachis lineup, there is nothing worse than this. However, when Ye Han attacked and killed one of them, he just made the last effort. Faced with two ninja knives and seven members, are they still alive? Dont push me, Laozi is in a hurry, whether you are a group of seven people or not! With a Longsword in his hand, he stood up from the ground and stared at the tall and thin masked in front of him mist. Without the technique of causal reversal, he thought of yesterdays reward and said sternly in his heart. Tangling youngster, you are great. Wu said, holding a slender big sword in his hand. However, he was masked, unable to see his face, nor the way he spoke. Hello! Smelly ghost, dont ignore this uncle! Seeing that the enemy is looking for the name of the current title, Taku is also very uncomfortable. This guy feels that the other side has no strength and cannot find the real The expert he immediately began to yelled. The fog covered his head, and his face was covered with masks. The three people dont know if his eyes have turned to Rio Tinto. Its almost crazy to have no vision on the other side. You areKuriarare Kushimaru. Together with Takuma, he clasped Longsword in front of his body with both hands, and his eyes narrowed. Kuriarare Kushimarus expression is invisible when the first name says his name, but his body seems to move slightly. This is really strange. I only recently got this knife and became a member of the ninja team. Im not saying that Chi Jingyou doesnt know. Even many mistresses do not know that the sewing needle knife has reached the hands of members of the secret department. Such a Kono kid revealed his identity in one bite. How could I not be surprised by him? Yes, I am Kuriarare Kushimaru. After being recognized by the other side, he has nothing to hide. In any case, the fact that he has become a member of the seven people will sooner or later be known by the entire patience circle. But Im very curious, how do you know my name? Well, this Ye Han moved his steps and began to speak slowly. Suddenly, he seemed to see something important. He opened his eyes and shouted: Go to hell God! With a shout, he and Takuto stretched out at the same time, and the two of them rushed towards Kurirare Kushimaru like arrows. And what makes this name reflect this is Kurirare Kushimaru, behind Kurirare Kushimaru, a black Zuwei holding Longsword stabs quickly, like a black se lightning! Innocent Kurirare Kushimaru whispered to himself, and then to the three people, Almost the same. The predecessors over there have already started. I better solve you as soon as possible! Akebino Jinins comments on him are very pertinent: he is usually very conservative. Even if he said such arrogant words, his tone was flat, his speed was slow, and he didnt seem to be anxious or slow. But as soon as he spoke, he started fighting with a knife, and the whole person immediately became crazy. He threw Longswords Nuibari in his hand, but it was later than Zuoweis Longsword, and Shi came to Zuowei. The tip of the knife almost touched his nose, and the cold light of anti-sh shone on his face, making Zuo tremble with fear. Realizing the great danger, Zuo Wei immediately closed the knife, turned around, tilted his head, barely escaped the needle attack, and returned to look at it. Saben should have scared the enemy, but his forehead was full of sweat! Swish! To escape the blow, but there is no end. I saw Kurirare Kushimaru grabbing the long thread after stitching, pulling it to the right and swinging it to the left. The sharp forward Longsword was immediately beaten, and then the blade deflected to the left and right and pulled back, while the sharp blade was being cut to Zuwei! Tsk tusk! When Zuweis head was about to be cut off, Kuriarare Kushimaru made a slight tusk, and the stitches were retracted, leaving only Zuwei. He stayed there to recover his life. Kill a member of the forty groups with one move, and the seven ninja swords all showed their strength at this time. However, he received the knife for no reason, but from the two people behind him. Perhaps it is a persons j and jng brilliant offense that forces him to defend. It turned out that although he quickly attacked with a knife, he was later called avoid, but He Ye Hantuo killed him with another blow. It turned out that he did not take the attacks of these two men into heart. He jumped up, trying to avoid the attack temporarily. He solved a problem, then turned to face the attack. However, the development of the situation was not as expected: the attack with the full set of young men was straightforward and was avoided by his jump. However, the young man with fangs was very strange and seemed to have expected him to jump off. The weapon in his hand pointed in the sky and stabbed himself like he was going in! The first attack of this material enemy plane had to make him take back his weapon and swing a knife to defend it! This may be the only capital of these three countries: none of them is the opponent of Kurirare Kushimaru, Zuowei and Rio Tinto are hardly the same enemy, and even reputation is just a few moves. But three people together are not without a spell! ding! Two slender blades collided, producing a little sparks. A clear and loud voice was heard. Whats going on? When he hit with a famous Longsword, Kuriarare Kushimaru was shocked: Nuibari in his hand is one of the seven Greatswords, a well-deserved sword in the endurance world . He is the only one who bullies others with weapons. He didnt want to strike with a famous knife today, but he felt the Longsword in his hand bleating faintly! Fully armed! Although I cant see Kurirare Kushimarus expression, Ye Han can obviously detect the hesitation on the other side during the battle. Feeling the domineering power of the blade, a cold smile hung from the corner of his famous mouth. .. Chapter 1310 The heavy knife wind pushed forward layer by layer, cutting down the underfoot ground layer by layer. However, Akebino Jinin seems to be infinite stamina, still waving his Greatsword at high speed, and at the same time he said, Whats the matter? Konoha yn, dare not use the old tricks? If you back down and you cant beat me, then your student can .hehe. The damned old ghost is so arrogant with a good weapon! Ye Han was very angry, but he knew this was the way the other side provoked him, so there was no negativeness on his face mood. Instead, he smiled brilliantly: Its hard to tell what the ending will be. You are too reckless, and you wield a knife to stop me. The chakra and his physical strength must have consumed a lot. Then, Master Nuibari first Have you beaten my student, or do you want to take a gamble if you cant insist on being killed by me first? What he said is true. Akebino Jinin is not a normal game now. The main purpose of the wild dance Greatsword is to suppress him and stop him. But having said that, Akebino Jinin himself is somewhat powerless: his Greatsword is strong and heavy, especially a hammer, which can penetrate all defensive lines and is the best way to fight hard. However, the wooden blade y and n dagger did not leave his hand and slipped. Although he does not have outstanding ability, his patience is very good. He always gets rid of the entanglement and leaves whenever he has the opportunity. It happens that he is still very heavy with this terrazzo method, which really makes him feel that his power is not enough. Although he swings his sword very fast, mainly to repel the opponent, he did not try to defeat the enemy. However, Ye Hans ninja qualities can only make him feel helpless. In fact, this is why Ye Han can only rely on his own strength and reputation to fight alone without fail. Think about it, even if Kakashi wants to win rather than chop, he still needs sharing, summon and car music to spare no effort. He is a commoner, who has neither powerful weapons nor enviable bloodline restrictions. He just wants to compete for the Greatsword master with the quality of ordinary ninja. This kind of heart, this kind of qualification, how rare! ding! The tragic experience in the hands of friend Hongjing and Akebino Jinins blow to Greatsword in his pocket, but this was only a small blow, and friend Hongjing immediately withdrew. This was in the previous situation. It has appeared several times, and Akebino Jinin still has a suppressed impulse to vomit blood. Indeed, this guy is too boring and always sits on the sidelines. Can he fight? However, Ye Han doesnt care about his mood. He and Akebino Jinin did not deliberately flirt with him or something similar, but sometimes their own field of view is compressed by his sword, and they have to spell it out to open up the situation a little bit, let alone The thing to avoid is to let it happen instantly. Otherwise, will he still let his pocket be cut and the sledgehammer fall off? The so-called Greatsword that can defeat all defenses is not for North Strong, but the jng refining weapons have lost to this blow, the ordinary suffering and others in his hand, fuck you? The two continue to spend here, there will never be any changes in a short time, but the next battle is more thrilling. Haha The three youngsters are close together. Zuo Wei has the strongest explosive power but also the worst physical strength. He has been breathing for a long time. This is when he adjusts his breathing rhythm, which represents a lot of physical strength consumption. However, fortunately, he did not reach the point where he could not win the gasping for breath. This is almost an overdraft performance. Among the other two, Rio Tinto, who has always been in the limelight and hardly needs to think, has good physical fitness, but Mao Mao, who is manic and consumes a lot of physical strength, feels a little tired, but he is still better than Zuo. Much better. As for reputation, he has seen and heard that every step is correct, but it doesnt cost much. But the three of them were calm in front of Kurirare Kushimaru. Although this famous story is difficult and even made him almost suffer several times, as the head of Nuibari, he has the strongest power in speed and destructive power-Longsword Nuibari claims to be able to Pierce everything and stitch it together to show its strong penetrating power. This is destructive power. The battle he saw in his previous life, the kind of attack that swept many people in the split second, vividly demonstrated his amazing speed. Speed ??is not only the speed of the knife, but also his own speed. Kuriarare Kushimaru is great in both aspects. First of all, he is extremely fast, it is difficult to be attacked and hit. Even if his knowledge can approach this name many times, he can use his extremely fast movements to trade life for damage. Therefore, the famous naturally did not want to cut down the other side in this way, but they had to endure the penetrating power of the needle stick and immediately stopped, Kurirare Kushimaru would naturally turn the crisis into peace, and even resume the initiative. Of course, perhaps the s in the name of steel and armed forces will not suffer such severe heavy injury, at least he will not die, but he dare not risk it. One of the seven Daimyo knives, the formidable power, who is interested in trying it! In short, after a battle, these three people were more or less injured, and even their names were stitched twice. As for Kurirare Kushimaru, he was only slightly injured while wearing clothes, and was not injured at all. The situation is terrible, but it is not hopeless. Of course, Kurirare Kushimaru definitely has the upper hand now, but he and Zuowei are very similar-speed and killing are both aspects of the outbreak. His outburst is extremely strong, but the corresponding endurance will not be enough. Ye Han now hopes that they can reach such a turning point, and then reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory. Zuo Wei, Rio Tinto. Seeing that s perception did not relax at all, the eye observation did not change, and the title did not deviate, he said softly. When they heard the sound, both said they were listening. After a period of fighting, Kuriarare Kushimaru and celebrities began to gradually understand and familiarize themselves with the battle mode of the other side, especially celebrities who have seen and heard of Sellers. When the two sides met, he felt that Kurirare Kushimarus attack method was actually a bit similar to Sabina Sabina in the previous life of BLEACH. He can attack at close range or throw at long range. The speed is extremely fast, the killing is amazing, and the method is flexible. Perhaps the only difference is that the suture is used for penetration, while the wind is used for cutting. .. Chapter 1311 Since you are understood the enemys most difficult weapon to deal with, Ye Han will naturally not continue his rigid style of play: I will hand to hand combat in the future. I will be responsible for restricting his knife. . You will attack with all your strength, especially the sprints and surprise attacks. You must achieve results. How? These famous words are amazing. They said he wanted to restrict the weapons that the Greatsword Master was famous for. Sawei and Rio Tinto were a little surprised when they heard the news, but they were relieved when they thought their partner was often surprising. They also trust the name very much because he said he can limit it and he can definitely do it. This is the idea of ??two people entrusted to their X. Song Ti Jing to their partner! No title! This resounding answer, the name rushed out first, followed by Zuowei and Rio Tinto, until he came across Kurirare Kushimarus weapon, Rio Tinto would rush to this name In front of him, Zuowei will also burst out at the speed they planned! Swish There was a harsh surprise. The Longsword needle pierced the famous chest, giving people almost no time to think and react. But does reputation need the response of an ordinary person? What he saw and heard, plug, has seen everything through! I saw him flash sideways naturally, Nuibari had passed. Now, lets go! With a shouted, his left hand was covered with arms, and he sewed the needle handle with a long thread to grab it. If he seizes this thread, it means that he and Kuriarare Kushimaru are in charge of this Greatsword. In this case, if Kuriarare Kushimaru wants to give full play to the formidable power of Greatsword, he must first whether he will allow it! However, he covers his arm with s, which is not the case. This can also increase his ability to compete with each other. However, he worried that Kurirare Kushimaru would pull back violently when he grabbed the line. He is not an opponent, so he must protect his left hand from being cut by this special long line. But is it easy to deal with the top seven ninja team? Kuriarare Kushimaru has long felt that reputation has an amazing response nerve (his understanding). He knows that reputation can make the most accurate judgment and the best choice in split second, and when he sees that reputation starts to dodge, he immediately stopped. When his hand holding the line swayed to the right, Nuibari and the long line behind the handle changed, and the distance from the name became farther and farther. His reaction to reputation was so nervous that he did not even choose to withdraw the weapon directly. Instead, he first eliminated the risk of being caught, and then retracted the stitches to deal with the rushing Zuowei and Rio Tinto. He did not hesitate to postpone the fighter a little bit, which caused Ye Han a headache. damned! Cunning! In the name of hatred in his heart, he became more anxious. However, he agreed with his two partners to limit the enemys weapons and let them do their best. If you fail to reach your goal here, you just have to wait for Kurirare Kushimaru to pick up Nuibari again. Zuo Wei and Rio Tinto, without strength reserves, and without considering defense, will definitely suffer! Shout! This feeling was very urgent. He just threw the Longsword in his right hand, because he was afraid of losing it, so he didnt throw it straight. The wind is blowing, Longsword is spinning in the sky, rushing forward. After sewing, when it presses down the long thread, it hits the ground. Slightly hindered Kurirare Kushimaru from retrieving his weapon. The name did not relax, because the other side would take power again and immediately withdraw the weapon. In this emergency situation, the printing speed of his hands was dozens of percentage points faster than usual. Leyton, go quietly! This is the purpose of his printing to show patience. With the help of information, the slow-moving lightning hit Nuibari accurately and began to retreat. A lightning current flowed back along the long line behind the Nuibari handle and hit Kurirare Kushimaru! The long wire connected to Nuibari is specially made of metal to avoid damage in battle, but I did not expect that r will become a weapon for the enemy to counter the knife bearer today! Tsk Kurirare Kushimaru still makes a slight tusk, because the light that spreads slowly has to let go of his right hand holding the knife. However, despite his indifference, he must be in a bad mood. The sale of Greatsword was a shame for the seven members of Nintendo. Misfortune never comes singly. Just when he put down Nuibari, Zuoweis knife point was already in front! A black lightning flashed quickly. In this dark shadow, a little white light was faintly visible. At that moment, the tip of the knife was pressed to Kurirare Kushimarus chest! Zuo Weis speed is extremely amazing. After a period of growth, he can now burst out at the fastest speed that Hongjings friends cant match. This kind of ability even if forbearance has to be afraid of something. However, his opponent are Nintendos seven members, and they are usually not tolerant, especially Kurirare Kushimaru who is good at speed. Whether his knife can hurt the enemy or even give him confidence. Too bad. Kurirare Kushimarus calm voice came under the cover of Black Anbufen. Seeing his face and hearing his voice, Zuo Weis heart was shocked-at this time he remembered that his opponent was not only the master of Greatsword, but also the dark member of Haze Spell! Dark, for most ninjas this is a rather mysterious name. The one who can enter the most is the ninja at the same level as j and ng Ying, and they often have a skill. In addition, because the missions they perform are very special, the training they receive is also different, and their abilities, such as various means and techniques, are different from ordinary ninjas. However, the tall and thin Kuriraare Kushimaru does not know how strong his ninja ability is when he comes into contact with or even fights with his fierce Greatsword, or when he is a member of that special department. The most important thing is that this means that even if he leaves Greatsword, he is still an extremely powerful ninja! Dad! A ghost flashed. Saweis long straight bayonet was deflected by Kurirare Kushimarus long left hand. Then, something shiny was sandwiched between the fingers of his right hand and pressed on the temple of Zuowei. Until then, Zuowei did not know what he meant by compassion. He didnt receive too many attacks, and he could even fight back easily. He felt it was a pity to create conditions for himself! Rio! Kurirare Kushimaru is tall and thin, looks fragile, but surprisingly strong. The left-handed shot not only caused Longsword to deviate from the track, but also the entire Zuowei man lost his balance. Now he cant control his body freely, even the attack from Kurirare Kushimaru is difficult to avoid. When he felt anxious, he called out the name of his partner. Ah-get off! Seeing the danger of his partner, Rio Tinto was very anxious. He yelled hysterically and slammed with fist. Shoo! With quick judgment, Kuriarare Kushimaru knew that if he continued to attack Zuowei, the hit was inevitable, but the next two punches in Rio were inevitable. To kill a middle-aged youngster is to pay the price of being blown up by two barbed knuckles. Kuriarare Kushimaru would obviously not do this. Therefore, he gave up Zuwei and raised his right hand, and the shiny object in his hand fell on Takumi. .. Chapter 1312 At this moment, the two of them looked attentively and found that it was a very thin needle. However, Kurirare Kushimarus attack is not over yet. After he attacked Rio Tinto, he immediately stabbed Zuweis abdomen with his left hand, raised his right hand, and hit Zuweis neck with a knife. We are in danger again, but this time we are not powerless to fight back. He yelled, made a cut in front of him with Longsword, and repel Kurirare Kushimarus attack with both hands. However, Kurirare Kushimaru, who was shooting fast, attacked and killed him again. His hands are like spikes and lightning, crushing Zuowei to pieces. Just when Zuowei was about to lose support, he almost escaped the steel needle that stabbed the key, but his ears were still driven by Rio Tinto, and Rio Tinto cut off a small piece. Meat, his stabbed fist slammed out violently. At the same time, Kurirare Kushimarus eyebrows were slightly frowned under the mask because he felt the vibration of underfoot. If this estimate is correct, it is the most difficult fang child from the ground. Just as Kurirare Kushimaru was about to be under siege and might be in a hurry, only one person outside the battle circle shouted: Lord, knife! Then, the slender Nuibari was thrown over! For Konoha, the overall environment of inferiority has now emerged. Throughout the battlefield, the number of people who endured the fog was significantly higher than Ye Han, especially around the two ninja sabers and seven members. Even if Kurirare Kushimaru just sold his weapons, even if he forced Zuowei to retreat and leave the Nuibari position a long time ago, there are still some misters who would rather pay their own price than return the glory of the mist to adults. This way Kurirare Kushimaru In order to regain its advantages! Dad! Kurirare Kushimaru attacked with his right hand and grabbed Nuibari. When Zuowei and Rio Tinto saw this situation, their faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful, he can completely suppress Zuwei and Rio without weapons Walking on the ground with Earth-Style, muttering to himself in the name of heart, suddenly he His heart trembled and fell asleep, because the message gave him a hint. Not good! He was poking his head out of the soil to attack Kurirare Kushimaru, but the next thing was a Longsword sewed by Kurirare Kushimaru in the Sida subordinate. Qi was trapped in the soil. This is inevitable. Even if there is information in the name, he finally relied on the expected advantage. Instead of letting the needle go through the head, he made his left shoulder sharpened by the handle. An incomparable weapon was inserted diagonally. Under the dual protection of steel and armed forces, Ye Hans shoulder was not pierced, but his body was almost half pierced. This kind of damage is not a trivial matter, especially when the location is still in such a place, the name of the next battle is force, and the movement must be restricted! Kuriarare Kushimarus eyebrows frowned again, which did not achieve the desired effect. The close-range attacks of the two youngsters in front of him forced him to pull out Nuibari and use a knife at him. Boom! Kurirare Kushimarus left hand will blow Takumi away. Rio Tinto hit the ground, rebounded and fell. It was repeated several times before stopping. He knelt down on one knee and vomited more than a mouthful of blood. Chacha! There was a voice. Facing an enemy, Kurirare Kushimaru immediately defeated Zuowei. With the split between Nuibari and Longsword, a huge start to talk appeared in front of Zuowei. This is almost the same as when he died last time, when he suffered a serious injury. Fortunately, he was very fast, and taking a step back at the last minute was only slightly better. Despite this, he collapsed to the ground and almost lost his fighting strength. Kuriarare Kushimaru who retracted the suture was frightened. Perhaps his self-defeating reputation is not entirely due to his own power, but the rapid reconciliation between Zuowei and Rio shows how different Ye Han is from the people who had returned empty-handed before. When he couldnt help laughing, Zuwei and Rio Tinto joined forces to fight the enemy. Although they are at a disadvantage, they are not without competitive power. However, once he regained control of Longsword, they had only a dozen bullets, and they were semi-crippled. In this case, to put it mildly, Zuowei and Rio Tinto are the fishes allowed to kill! The situation of the three people suddenly deteriorated. All of these have to do with names. It was because of his mistake and his failure to work with two partners to fight the enemy that Zuwei and Rio Tinto were dismissed. His power is indeed getting stronger and stronger, and his role is getting bigger and bigger accordingly. What should have made him proud, but at this time made him a little bitter. Haha, Kono compares y and n, it seems I won this time! On the other hand, Akebino Jinins sword wind has dropped slightly, but it has become sharp and heavy again. He waved Greatsword frantically and laughed. damned Hongjing also observed the situation over there, his friend narrowed his eyes, and his heart was extremely anxious. This time he was really anxious: these two Greatswords are really too difficult to deal with! Why, Konoha y and n dagger, you finally cant help it? After cutting another three knives, Akebino Jinins laughter also subsided, his eyes narrowed, but there was no anxiety, just a stronger killing light. He already felt: Ye Han wanted to escape! Stop! A discordant voice sounded, and Chi Jingyous pain and suffering continued. But this time, the pain of having endured too much pressure is finally over. Then, the heavy pain did not stop, Chi Jingyou was hit by sword! Bang! The bone of his left shoulder was cut off, even chopped up. Chi Jingyou resisted the pain. He kicked Akebino Jinin hard and kicked him far. With great power, he made the other side sell even the most important Greatsword, bending into a shrimp in the sky and vomiting blood. Chi Jingyou who got rid of Akebino Jinin did not stop at all. He immediately turned and ran to Ye Han. Because his injury is still much heavier than Akebino Jinin. In addition, even if this is not the case, he still has three doomed students to save money and no money to spend together. He can only use Akebino Jinin to take a short break from the war and immediately bring people out and then escape! He ran past the nearest Rio Tinto, because Rio Tintos situation is not too bad, at least he can run. He just shouted Go, and then continued to rush forward. Then he carried Zuowei and shouted at the people struggling in the Kurirare Kushimaru subordinate: Retreat!! At the moment he shouted, a white light penetrated his abdomen! This is Kurirare Kushimarus sewing stitch with a Longsword backhand hit. At this moment, Ye Han only carried Zuowei, the whole person did not enter the state, and his sudden attack achieved excellent results! Haha, string pills, you kid is fine! At this time, Akebino Jinin also returned. He took the weapon back with both hands and walked forward slowly. He laughed loudly in his mouth, Finally, the Y and N daggers of the leaves will end in our hands! Kuriarare Kushimaru did not respond. He pulled out a Longsword, left his name, and immediately jumped up after losing his weapon. Now, he was pulling Nuibari from Ye Hans abdomen and holding it in his hand again. Hey, I said, you two Suddenly, a voice came from behind Kurirare Kushimaru. Very strangely, he felt cold, and immediately jumped off the man behind him, then stopped, turned around, and looked back. This really annoys me. The person speaking is actually a name. He moved his shoulders in the same place. He raised his right hand and waved it down. Then he had a meal in midair. The tip of the knife pointed directly at the two people opposite. So , I will let you die now! The voice fell, and his originally drooping head suddenly lifted. Under the hair on his forehead, a pair of eyes gleaming with a faint light of death made Kurirare Kushimaru and Akebino Jinin fear at the same time. Huh! Haha! Boy, in a big tone, no one in the entire Ninja dare to talk to the old man like that. You cant even Kono Y and Nbi here, what do you have? Now I will see you away first! At first, Akebino Jinin was taken aback by him and did not recover, but he immediately felt humiliated and beat Nicholas Tse to death. He raised his arms with both hands and became famous in one fell swoop. Ye Hanhurry up and go. ! Seeing Akebino Jinin getting angry, trying to compete for a name, Hongjing friend is in a hurry. He suffered a serious injury. He first called his name weakly, and then anxiously called the following words. Because he didnt want the only chance. The surviving student go to hell! However, I will never listen to this without mentioning my name. I just want to do what he says. Its too late now, because Greatsword has fallen on My head is up. Teacher, I dont have to run faintly muttered to himself, Greatsword, is it great? I heard that if I use these eyes to understand the death of something I cannot understand, it will put a heavy burden on the brain and even destroy it. However, I have to do this today Dare to touch the three of them, let alone the death of minerals, which is the death of the world. I will show you Ye Hanbai! Ye Hans eyes With a sharp kick, the faint blue light pierced Akebino Jinins eyes! .. Chapter 1313 Chacha!! A crunching, silent sound was like earth-shattering. A heavy piece of iron is flying high in the sky, circle after circle. Take a closer look, it is the first half of Greatsword. Whatwhat saw this scene, everyones mood cannot be described as shock, their minds are blank! The soul of Akebino Jinin was taken aback , Only the numb hands continued to separate unconsciously, and the half-cut Greatsword did not pose any threat to the name, just wiped it in front of it-because it can no longer cover its attack range if it is not completed Its the name. How come there is such a thing? ! Looking at the young man in front of him with a sluggish look, Akebino Jinins heart fell into confusion. He didnt know what happened to Ye Hanbai. The other side just raised a knife and beat him up without any obstacle. His proud pocket was cut in half. Its just that the legendary Sage of Six-Paths could not be so light. In the latter case, the face under Kurirare Kushimarus mask also changed. Its a little dignified: this youngster with fangs is really weird. He thinks sewing needles were a bit unusual before. Now he can cut off the pockets with a knife, because he knows they are not holding the third-rate ones that can be seen everywhere in the street. Commodities, but the seven Greatswords in the earthquake-resistant world! Wait! Kuriarare Kushimaru suddenly noticed that his eyes were different from before. Reallyis that his student? split second, the image in his mind is shrouded in dense fog. This young man is really too mysterious. His rapid growth rate, the amazing record since his appearance, and what has been shown so far Unknown and powerful force, even Kurirare Kushimaru felt a chill at this moment. Just as everyone was shocked and plunged into chaos, a wind of sword came to Akebino Jinin again, a famous Longsword He waved it. damned! At the moment of life and death, no matter how hard it hit him, Akebino Jinin also recovered. He hates it. He didnt wave his left Greatsword, which he always attacked, but broke the right hammer in the past. This At that time, I saw that Longsword who swung halfway suddenly changed its trajectory slightly, the blade was deflected, and he had to chop off at the location he chose. With only one blow, Akebino Jinin hammered again! Heaven Seeing this amazing scene again, the Hongjing friends who were witnessing various scenes just stood on the ground and sighed unconsciously. Although the other people did not make any sound, there is no doubt that they Its the same mood as himunbelievable, unbelievable! The first time they tore the start to talk bag and cut Greatsword, they might still think it was a part of a billion Luck or other factors, but the second time, they could no longer find an excuse to persuade themselves. This clearly shows that Ye Han Ye Han Ye Han has the ability to break Ye Han with one blow! Can be destroyed. At this time, destroying the names of all two weapons of Akebino Jinin said, Similarly, the person I want to kill Must die! The voice sounded, and the Longsword in his hand also cut a sharp blade wind, and slashed at Akebino Jinin! Wow! At the same time, Kurirare Kushimaru, who had not taken any action before, moved away. He squeezed the sword-handle with his right hand, exhausted his whole body strength, and rushed forward to take out Nuibari. He exhausted. What an amazing punch with all his strength. When these three people fought with him before, Kurirare Kushimarus hurried Nuibari made it difficult for these three people to cope with, and often increased their wounds. Now he is ready without interference. After a long period of time, with a violent throw, the speed of this thin Longsword blade made by Shi is unknown! This time, I didnt even escape the name. Dont look at him on the surface. It seems to be calm, but in fact his heart is very excited and impulsive. Because of this, he had a fight with Akebino Jinin. His story rarely involves Kurirare Kushimaru. There is no accurate prediction, such a powerful raid by Kurirare Kushimaru. Naturally, it was a complete blow. However, to everyones surprise, including Ye Han, the extremely penetrating Nuibari only hit Ye Hans chest. It slammed It fell off with a sound without even piercing the needle. This is even more terrifying than the two knives that destroyed all the pockets of one of the seven Greatswords. Everyones jaw will be shaken off. What the hell is going on with this boy, isnt it too weird? Just now, the name Soul was almost scared away was also a horror. Longswords sewing needles used all they could, and I was really hit . This is really scary. At the same time, he also not knowing what to do: Why didnt he penetrate the hole? This question, even he didnt know it for a moment. However, he thought of it. , I suddenly remembered that he seemed to have stuffed the honor scroll into his clothes. The clothes just covered the left side of his body. Is it because of this? In this case, he didnt have time to think about it. , Can only put it aside and deal with it later. Because he still has two enemies to solve, and although he didnt commit suicide just now, the momentum that was only weakened by that roll of honor paper also made him very uncomfortable. The hard fighting and harsh conditions made him dare not relax at all. In fact, there is another problem that only he knows, and that is the burden brought by these eyes. Eyes, the death was straight, it was really serious, but it was also very troublesome Ye Han was shot by Nuibari. He slowly woke up from his internal injuries and his heart. Yes, he Now we are using the extremely powerful ability: the magic eye of direct death. Imagine that in addition to this ability, a celebrity can cut off the pocket with one punch ? He returned to the camp yesterday to check the reward. The first is the honor roll, and the second item brought by the battlefield achievement: crazy killing is this dead eye. However, he has such a strong and even rebellious ability that he would not use it as soon as Kurirare Kushimaru appeared, not because he wanted to hide his power and other reasons-if he could, he would of course use it first instead of It gives his teacher and partner the slightest possibility of getting into a crisis, but this system limits him, that is, the ability to directly kill the magic eye does not appear in the Master Skill column, but appears in the Available Skills column. In the Skills column, the difference this time is that there are only three chances to directly kill the magic eye! At the beginning of the battle, the situation was not very bad, so he seized the opportunity to see if he could achieve good results without wasting limited opportunities. This is really not his selfish heart, because relying on skills is not a problem. For example, armed s has completely become his own strength, but relying on an available skill is not a good thing. Now naturally there are three opportunities for recklessness, but if Are we out of the crisis again? Therefore, Yiming believes that it is best to use his own power to fight against powerful enemies. Even if he cant win, this is a precious exercise. However, the development of the situation clearly exceeded his expectations and control. One of his mistakes, or perhaps Kurirare Kushimarus good luck, completely suppressed the three of them, and then the Teacher was knocked down. In the life and death crisis of this partner, he couldnt look straight at the Eye of Death three times! Only by using this extremely powerful and even unbalanced ability, the situation facing celebrities is still not optimistic. Now he already feels that his brain is a bit not knowing what to do, because he was forced to die of Ye Han Bai Steel to cut off the weapon to crack the crisis and weaken the fighting strength of the other side, which is definitely not small for his brain hurt. I have no time to delay with you, so hurry up! The famous right-handed knife walked step by step and said categorically. .. Chapter 1314 Seeing this name walking towards him step by step, Akebino Jinin saw that God is dignified for the first time. Then he suddenly smiled and said, Child, you are very good. I also admit that you do have a good strength, but At this moment, he suddenly released his hand and put down two pieces almost Scrapped weapons. The whole body is in great momentum. A murderous aura that is stronger and more cruel than the previous Munashi Jinpachi to pour down in torrents like a mountain. He shouted in a deep voice, I have held the sword for many years. I and the other ninja sabre members have already fought for us out of this world. They shocked your Knoha and the world of tolerance! But even if I didnt hold it. Knife, my hands are stained with countless Konoha Ninjas blood! I want to kill the old, jokes, jokes! Sleep is useless, now Im going to kill you! When he heard what he said, his name was motionless, and a word made him lose his temper. He still walked step by step, God indifferent, imposing-manner cold. Akebino Jinin is indeed powerful and difficult to compete with, but it is the expert who has experienced countless life and death battles. The number of people killed was even higher, and there were surprising murderous aura everywhere. He knows that his weapons are outdated, and it is better to fight Ye Han with his ability years ago. However, for a long time, he was a little rusty even doing wartime empty-handed. With some uncertainty in his mind, he first launched a murderous aura to oppress Ye Han, because in his opinion, no matter how difficult this little devil is, his experience and imposing-manner are not enough. Murderous aura is even worse. However, he miscalculated this time. If he had done this two days ago, he would have achieved results even before Ye Han did not take advantage of the limited opportunity. However, this name has no other ability, but can kill all the magic eyes of direct death! What is the use of murderous aura in front of these eyes that can see all the causes of death and contact? If you are not happy, you will be killed by murderous aura! Ye Han continued to walk unhurriedly. This is not his pretentiousness, but he knows that even with a dead eye, it is still not easy to deal with the enemy in front of him. If he wants to give full play to all his strengths and advantages, he must wait for the other side to act first, because he still has information. However, if he rushes over, the space for self-adjustment and maneuvering will be reduced, which is not as good as controlling the enemy in the future. Kuriarare Kushimaru is not the first person to see reputation gradually entering, he did not launch an attack at this time. Obviously, Ye Hans current goal is Akebino Jinin. He doesnt need to get together. After all, he is good at speed and raids, whether in his dark position or now as Nuibaris Master, so it is better to assist Akebino Jinin and kill the enemy at a critical moment than to confront a celebrity. As for whether it was a bit unpleasant to hear that two Greatsword divisions besieged a middle-aged youngster, he didnt think about it at all. When he was in the dark, he did very meddlesome affection, such as relying on expert, bullying weakling, and less deceiving weakling. To make matters worse, he has a lot of things. He is really insensitive to such face issues. The dehydrator is the art of water tornado! Seeing that his fully encouraged murderous aura did not have any influence on the name, Akebino Jinin resolutely gave up using it, but immediately began to print quickly on the spot, soon, a fierce water dragon pounced on the name. Faced with the huge water tornado, the famous journalist s already felt its route, easily found the safest jumping direction, and avoided the ninja attack. Opportunity! Akebino Jinin and Kurirare Kushimaru simultaneously proposed this idea. Indeed, this name is not enough. In the face of powerful water leakage techniques, such as water tornado, it is best to use soil leakage to resist them, otherwise you will easily expose the flaws when you jump up and dodge. However, there are only a few well-known ninja skills, most of which are still three-body skills. Where can one get a chance to defend? At the moment the name jumped up, Akebino Jinin rushed straight up and pulled out an unnamed abdominal spur from behind, while Kurirare Kushimaru threw Nuibari with one hand on the other side. Longsword, which quickly excites Stair, was stretched to the head of this name. Just now, he did not cause any damage to his middle name shys chest. This time, he just chose to attack with the eyes of the middle name. He didnt believe anything strange would happen. Faced with the attacks of the two weapons, Ye Han didnt panic at all. He raised his right hand and chopped it with a knife. Then I saw Akebino Jinins suffering was cut off in an instant. The cutting surface was very smooth and did not reflect light, and his two fingers were also cut off in turn. Then, knowing the formidable power of the knife in his hand, he continued to chop off Kurirare Kushimarus sewing needle. When the famous blow was cut off, Kurirare Kushimarus eyebrows jumped. He thought that the two weapons of his predecessor were cut off and scrapped in the split second, so his Sure enough, only a scratch was heard, and the long, needle-like Longsword went straight from the middle. Split and become two weapons! Today, two of the seven Greatswords who killed Kono Ninja in shock were cut off by one man. Kuriarare Kushimaru took a long thread from his hand, but he still couldnt get Nuibari back. When Nuibari was split in half, after living in the dark for a long time, he couldnt help feeling coldit was the glory of the enduring fog. There is no way, the name of the attack is too sharp. If it is a normal attack, let alone cutting off the weapon, even if it is not touched by Akebino Jinins suffering first, it is impossible to exert force and continue to cut Longsword and sutures. But it happened that the famous attack completely ignored all obstacles. The harder Akebino Jinin works, the more he gets into trouble, the more he cant stop this famous attack. So the sword was cut off fluently, the sword was scrapped, and both of Akebino Jinins fingers were cut off! Go to hell! After the stitches were removed, the name said coldly to Akebino Jinin in the sky. At the same time, he chopped it off with a Longsword in his hand. Akebino Jinin lost two fingers and was very painful. He was shocked to see this famous attack. He knew he shouldnt touch the boys weapon at all, because nothing could stop him from attacking. But if this is the case, how can he withstand this famous attack? This feeling is very urgent, he can only turn his upper body in the sky, hoping to avoid the famous attack. On the ground, when Kurirare Kushimaru saw that his predecessor was in danger, she immediately felt a lot of hardship. As for Nuibari, he couldnt get it back, because the knife was split in half without hesitation, and the sword-handle was naturally separated, so the long line couldnt catch it and couldnt pull it back. Huh! When I saw the suffering coming, I was coldly-snorted and avoided it. He is likely to kill Akebino Jinin at this time, because the other side jumped in the sky recklessly. If he returns to the ground, with his ninja ability and Kurirare Kushimaru aside, even the magic eye known for direct death will be very difficult! Unless he has the meaning of Ye Hanbai Ninjutsus death, he can really be said to be invincible, and he no longer needs to worry about it. But now, even forcing him to see the death line of ninja again, it will be invalidated on the spot, let alone the death point. With his steely skin and armed strength, he is very unbearable to bear Kurirare Kushimarus suffering. However, he stretched out his left hand and quickly blocked Shis tolerance for eyes, which was the key. While defending, the Longsword on his right hand fell off. A blood arrow hit the sh, and a strong arm fell from in the sky and fell to the ground, raising patches of dust. These two famous attacks were too strong for Akebino Jinin to be able to parry. Akebino Jinin jumped in the sky and fell into a passive several advantages combined together, and finally he He didnt split it in half, just cut off his right arm. On the other hand, Akebino Jinins own abilities and Kurirare Kushimarus suffering slightly suppressed the famous attack, which helped Akebino Jinin escape from life. hoe-scr-r-ritch! Verychild! Akebino Jinin stood on the ground again, pressing his left hand against the wound on his right shoulder, finally resisting the pain. Senior, go first! Kurirare Kushimaru pinned two Nuibari to his waist, grabbed Akebino Jinins broken right arm with his left hand, and ran over to carry Akebino Jinin on his right shoulder, and said. I want to killKill him, kill him! Ah Being carried on Kurirare Kushimarus shoulder, Akebino Jinins chest was almost blown up with anger and panic. Today, the First World War Arial is a smooth dagger, and even the Y and N daggers of the looked Konoha were executed. This dagger caused Mist Ninja to suffer a long headache. In the end, it was destroyed by this little demon. Even the two Greatsword and his right arm were held in his hands, which made him both embarrassed and not angry. However, no matter how angry he is, he cant do anything. Not only was he a little afraid of reputation, but his right arm was also broken. If he doesnt go back for surgery to connect it as soon as possible, he will become a one-armed man after Akebino Jinin R, which is even more unbearable for him. The most terrifying anger and helplessness in his life filled his mind and body at the same time, but in the end he could only compromise, return to the mist, and endure the concentration camp first. Kuriarare Kushimaru drove away with him, and when he ran past Ye Han, he also wanted to solve the threat without extra trouble. However, he had to give up carrying a Longsword named sh on his back. .. Chapter 1315 The Second Protracted World War has been going on for several years. Countless genius were born, and countless heroes died. Every once in a while there will always be an event or news that attracts peoples eyes and ears, but there has never been such a shock! An 11-year-old boy who had just graduated from the ninja Academy Graduation and spent more than two months on battlefield cut off two famous knives that were blurred in the First World War. In World War I, he severed Akebino Jinins right arm, a strong man with a long history. In World War I, he forced the newly promoted Greatsword masters Akebino Jinin and Kurirare Kushimaru to withdraw the seven members of the ninja sword. Such an astonishing event had to go back to his previous record to observe one step further. The result was even more shocking: Fang Zhouzi, his mentor Ye Han and his two partners, ambushed and killed dozens of enemies when he started his career. After the disaster dissipated, instead, a person died in the fog and suffered heavy losses. Then rescued the Teacher and the team member, and planned to cooperate with the forces to eliminate 11 Mist Ninjas in one fell swoop, and even one Ninja: Hashimoto Yasunari. Looking further down, Munashi Jinpachi, and most recently Akebino Jinin and Kurirare Kushimaru, fought side by side with the three Greatsword masters, but never suffered. They even killed a person and got his name from there-Fang! If Hashimoto Yasunari and Munashi Jinpachi were killed before, it was mainly because of his mentor Ye Han, who suffered a serious injury this time. He repels two Greatsword masters alone, leaving his name Doyle outside of Itos Y and N daggers, no longer being shrouded in the halo of his mentor! A new ninja Ye Hanxing who has shocked the whole world of endurance is rising, and his fame will be won by himself one after another. This fang youngster has spread throughout the world of patience! Wooden leaves, flagwood houses. Lord, good news! To the north of the housing complex, Qi Muxiang suddenly appeared in front of the big house. He knelt down on one knee and said calmly. Although he remains as calm as usual and does not appear impatient or impatient, it is obviously how unusual it is to say the word big news from a population like him. Come in. Inside, Qi Mudas voice was steady and not weak. When Qi Muxiang walked in, he raised his eyelids and said: What is it? This is information about this youngster. Qi Muxiang did not explain himself, but gave Qi Muda a stack of paper. Worried that Saitama wont be Ye Hanbai, he added, The name of Kimura who lives at home. Saitama was a little surprised: Since Ye Han walked onto the battlefield, he could no longer easily send someone to follow him. , So he also cut off the information, and has not received his information for a long time. Now, his trusted confidant suddenly took out such a pile of paper. What does this mean? This is! But afterwards, after only scanning it a little, Saitama knew the reason. He gasp for breath involuntarily and sighed, Good child! Several hundred people were killed and the two were rescued. One of them is still the master of Greatsword. At the same time, a battle broke the two Greatswords, forcing the seven members of the two ninja knives to retreat. This kind of record is dazzled in anyones mind. However, what is even more shocking is that the well-known Qi Mu Dazheng understood: He has only been on battlefield for more than two months, and his growth rate is even worse than Jin Fangs Clan Leader Hatake Sakumo Qi Mu Shao Mao. This little guy is really Compared to his famous performance in recent years, he is not particularly outstanding. Saikey didnt know what to say when he was a freshman. It seems that he almost made the wrong move. ! However, fortunately, I have kept the original idea for several years and made no mistakes. His heart was very dark, and suddenly he thought of another thing. He Qi Muxiang, Wait, Xiang, according to the information, he cut down two Greatsword. Is the information source reliable? This cannot but be suspected by him. Although the biggest factor in the prestige of the seven famous swords is the master of the sword, its quality has always been praised by the tolerance world. Two Greatswords, who dont know how many weapons were bullyed, were easily cut off by a famous blow in a battle. How do you think this is unreliable. This Hakiki Muttered for a moment and replied, This is the manpower arranged by the subordinates. I saw the information about their fighting ninja from the battlefield. Demonstrablyit can be said to be true. , But this does not rule out that some people may exaggerate. Yes. Zhai Si narrowed his eyes slightly, and sighed briefly, Well, there is no need to go into this matter. In short, you will go to that famous house today. Will the nanny still lack manpower? If there is, you will make up for it. If she says there is no shortage, you will also tell her to take good care of this little girl. Saitama didnt want to cut off Greatsword, this rather strange thing. After all, the origin of this name is Ye Hanque. In his view, after the limit Awakening, there is no possibility of any special blood. In this case, it may be exaggerated. I just need to know that he is good at strength and grows amazingly. Its also thanks to many people who have received the news that they think like him, which makes this name his most fearful and most guilty trouble-if the old ghost of Tuan Zhang heard it very much Interested, came over to study myself. However, Saitama has her own consideration for the next arrangement: since she knows Ye Hans current situation, Ye Han is performing such a performance, and the Saitama family will definitely join in. But he cannot do it too cheaply. After all, he still took the initiative here-when the name was almost the destruction of the family, but Qimu Clan took him in, this kind of help was everywhere with great goodwill. Furthermore, his name is now on the frontline. Of course, his Qimu clan can influence it, but it is not the White Fang battlefield of the head of the family after all. In addition, their strength on the Wurong battlefield is still weak, where Muye was brutally suppressed. If they insist on doing something there, they will only crack a joke, if it is not fish and poultry. Therefore, it is best to use some simple and practical skills nearby. In the past few years, Qi Mu Dazheng still knows something about this person. He knows that this name takes care of feelings and takes his sister very seriously. This time I started from here, no traces were displayed, I believe it worked well. Perhaps the only drawback is that he still cant know, but it is also a small matter. Come back to make some arrangements and let him Ye Hanbai. Saitamas method may be a bit utilitarian, but he is only necessary in this position. Despite this, in fact, he is still a very good person. These names have their own metrics, so there is no need to say more. In short, what happened to Qimu Clan is just a microcosm of the many changes that have occurred after the entire patience group heard this famous news. There are many different things, such as celebration, courtship, conspiracy to kill, etc. The protagonist of the incident still doesnt know anything about it. He is undergoing corporal punishment in the 7th Battalion with his Teacher and two partners. Huh-huh! He is a man: In the man: I want to fight, I want to kill the water ghost! Doing cleaning, cleaning, carrying materials and other chores in the camp, it is exhausting gasping For breaths Tuo moved a logistic material to the warehouse, sat down and shouted. He really cant stand it anymore. Nesting in the camp and accepting this punishment made him feel particularly weak and tiring than fighting on battlefield. After putting a wooden box larger than him, he stretched twice and said to him: Okay, stop complaining, it will be over soon, and we Ye Hantian can fight . When he said this, Hongjing friends and Zuowei who were also working next to him also spoke out to Xiang Tuo. However, in fact their real thoughts are similar to Rio Tinto Some people may be surprised to see the members of the 40-person group. In fact, the thing is like this: that day Akebino Jinin and Kuriarare Kushimaru were forced to return, and he still had a headache in the face of what is still called chaos. In despair, he could only continue to use the dead magic eye, because he was afraid that he would immediately collapse if he didnt use himself. In this way, he and Rio Tinto, who were in good condition, fled with Ye Han and Zuowei, and finally fled back to the camp. After returning, things became more complicated. It can be said that the Master who cut down two Greatswords and forced back two knives, let one of them cut off his hand, this brilliant record can make four people get a lot of praise and reward, but at the same time, their performance of escaping is also You can get them to die immediately. After discussion and consideration at high level, it was finally decided to let these four people receive corporal punishment for half a month, which is to do all kinds of heavy housework in the camp. This is actually a gesture. After all, the army must have Ye Hanques rewards and punishments. At the same time, this also makes the injured Chi Jingyou and Zuowei need time to slowly recover. In any case, due to the joint efforts of many complicated factors, they are now like this. Today, their corporal punishment period is about to expire, and Ye Hantian will be able to return to battlefield. Hey! Akebino Jinin and Kurirare Kushimaru, are you okay? After putting down the heavy objects, Ye Han stood with his arms akimbo in the direction of the fog-resistant camp and looked at the sky in the distance, and said silently in his heart: Our The battle may continue! .. Chapter 1316 Ninjutsu-needle hiding!!! At this critical moment, Ye Han rescued Yahiko and Gu Jie with a needle. At the same time, he himself jumped over the explosion area and escaped the enemys attack. But what worries Ye Han is Nagato and Xiao Nan over there. If the enemy attacks them at this time, I am afraid the two children will be in trouble. Just as Ye Han wanted to return quickly, more than a dozen enemies jumped out of the cracks in the ground, blocking Ye Hans path. On the other side, the enemy directly gave Nagato and Peony nearly a hundred bitter detonators! Nagato! Konan!!! Ye Han screamed, but he couldnt return to heaven at this time! Because the Kuusch detonator was so close, If Nagato only uses water to escape, I am afraid it can only block part of the explosive power of the detonator, and Feng Yis non-directional range may also be the same Is it over? Nagato Nagato stepped back to protect Xiao Nan. I dont know when he finished the printing. At the moment when the detonator was about to explode, everyone present was shocked! Earth-Style-earth flow wall! ! ! what! ! ! Not only Ye Han, but also Mr. Gu Jie and Yahiko were shocked. Ren Yan, a native country, was even more surprised that a child about 10 years old would actually use such a large mound ninja. Technology! Even in their own country, only part of the high tolerance level can do this, and this child actually Not good! Big Captain. These are not ordinary children! what should I do? When Ren Yan was not knowing what to do, a lot of white things appeared in the smoke from the explosion. The volume was small, but the speed was very fast. Paper sailor ! Hearing the voice of this delicate girl, Ye Hans heart suddenly jumped. Xiao Nan and Nagato seemed to be very good. Not only that, these two children can even launch a counterattack! This Its amazing! The other side didnt know what these white things were, but they avoided it subconsciously. When a dozen rocks jumped up to avoid the attack of the paper practitioner, they didnt expect this Two children will play tricks! Fire-Style-Impatiens is on fire! ! ! Suriken, who was blessed by fire like a flower fairy, was perfectly used by Nagato. When killing a dozen rocks in front of her, a flame rushed towards the enemys big Captain. . Wind-Style-the palm of the wind! ! ! After confirming that the enemy in front of him had been killed, Nagato immediately jumped in front of the flying fire fighters blessing Shuriken. Then, Nagato used this situation to create wind Fighter-Gale Palm. The firepower of the impatiens directly hit the enemys Captain, and was strengthened several times by the wind fighter. Under the strong blessing of Gale Palm, the ordinary C-Rank ninja skill instantly upgraded to B-Rank ninja skills, and even second only to A-Rank ninja skills. The enemys big Captain did not expect that the child behind him would be so strong. He originally wanted to divide his forces to fight, but now he is surrounded by the other side. According to common sense, even if Nagatos impatience Hanabi has more power modes, it may not hurt the other side if it encounters a tolerance level expert. Fortunately, the enemy Captain has not put Nagato He and Peony put him before his eyes, so he thought his subordinate was enough to deal with two children, so he almost gave up the defense behind. When he realized that the situation suddenly changed, it was too much. Its late. A fireball the size of a marching pot also contains a rapidly spinning Captain. This simple and menacing attack, impartially, hit the enemy Captains back! Ah ! Ren Yans big Captain screamed, and then a mouthful of blood poured out. What yawhat Ren Yan saw his big Captain After being killed, the remaining dozen people immediately panicked. Facing the attacks from both sides on the other side, they had to give Shuriken a false handshake to escape. .. Chapter 1317 The Captain is dead, quickly retreat! I am ambushed by the enemy! A dozen disabled soldiers can find any excuse for their failure. In short, the only thing they have in common now is to run away before being killed by the other side! Are you all right? Konan, Nagato! Yahiko asked worriedly. Just about to run over to check the situation, he was stopped by Ye Han and Gu Jie. Dont mess around! Yahiko! It seems that someone is coming here! Have you forgotten how I taught you? We must not neglect! Ye Hanrang Yahiko was very excited. He knew that because of his own impulse, he almost killed Nagato and Xiao Nan. Had it not been for Nagatos superability, I am afraid he would regret his death now. Now, although he could not feel anyone approaching, he believed what Ye Han CC said. Isnt this the enemys reinforcement? In that case, the situation is a bit bad I didnt expect the enemy would send so many people to grab the coil. It seems that the contents shouldnt be just a sneak attack or something like this. Simple things Does Ye Han Lord have any plans to deal with? My ten thousand years of patience is the least suitable for a war mission, so if Ye Han Lord have any ideas, please Command Ye Han knew that Mr. Gu Jie had killed his companion because he failed in the director when he was young. This is why he was willing to endure Kono for 10,000 years. However, if the enemys reinforcement really comes, Im afraid some of us Oh! ah! With more than a dozen screams After a short fight, dozens of shadows flashed out of the woods. Ye Han took defensive measures subconsciously, but soon he returned to his natural state. Mr. Gu Jie raised his head and smiled friendly. How are you? It seems to be very earlyit is not too early, but for us, it should be just right. Ha! Ha! Ha! It turns out that it is not the earth that surrounds Gu Jie and them. Ren Yan of the country, but his compatriot Kono Ninja! Sorry, Mr. Gu Jie, we have received news for the time being that a group of unknown ninjas are walking in this direction in the border area, so I brought people here right away, but it seems that it is still a step too late. Its not too late, its not too late! This is Ren Yans tracking cigarette. Please take it back to Lord Huo Ying Its hard work! Ha! Ha! Ha! En? Ren Yan? Hey, I know, so lets go now! Dozens of ninjas in Kono knew that this mission was very important, so they did not delay Too much time. After taking the scroll, they disappeared in the woods. Ye Han took over Xiao Nan and Nagato only after confirming the safety of his surroundings. Nagato, have you activated the Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall? Ah, hay, it seems to be, Sisi! I used to see the enemy use that kind of trick to stop CC from using firepower. I learned it secretly. I didnt expect it to be used so quickly. First. Used this time just to prevent the initiator of the enemy! Ye Han was secretly happy! The boy actually learned this technique in battle. His understanding is really poor. Will Lord Ye Han return to Konoha next? Mr. Gu Jie asked slowly. No! Next, I will take my three children to collect some herbs on the grass, and teach them some basic medical knowledge by the way! When Ye Han said this, he put Gu Jie Pulling aside, close to his ear, whispered: These children are not from Muye Village, they are the war orphan of the rain country .. Chapter 1318 As soon as Gu Jie heard this, he understood, so he squatted down and smiled sharply at the three children. At Land-of-Grass, I do know a relatively safe and relatively closed road. Why dont you Let me lead the way Ha! Ha! Ha! Yahiko is happy Got to jump up. At this time, he dared not look down upon the dark-skinned old man. Instead, he took Gu Jies hand and said, If Uncle Gu Jie is here, he will eat delicious games! Haha laughedand. Please teach me how to play water tornado! Uncle Gu Jie, Water-Style should be very strong Gu Jie smiled and gestured with his hand, No, no, its nothing. Compared with Second Hokage, my water escape ninja skills are not counted. What Its like a small star compared to a big Moon, its not at the same level at all! Ye Han knew that Gu Jieli was not humble, because Huo Yings Second-Kage was dehydrated The device is indeed very powerful. He heard from Huo Yings Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen that Huo Yings Second-Kage dehydrator is almost the strongest in the world and can be said to be incomparable! The scope and power of taking water far exceeds the imagination of an ordinary person. Yahiko doesnt know much about Second-Kage Huo Ying, he only heard a few words mentioned by Ye Han before. Now I heard Mr. Gu Jie say that Second-Kage Huo Ying was great, he was a little skeptical. Hello! Hello. Uncle Gu Jie didnt lie to me, did he? Is there really such a strong ninja in the world? Or is Uncle Gu Jie deliberately fabricating stories to fool our child, I have one sentence first. The three of us are not children, so I ask Uncle Gu Jie to treat us as Lord and dont always tell some stories to deceive the child Ha! Ha! Ha! Gu Jies unique slow-motion laughter made Yahiko feel a little uncomfortable. He thought Mr. Gu Jie was really making up stories for them just now. After finishing all the sleeping equipment, Mr. Gu Jie began to tell them, Lord Yahiko, this is not a story to deceive a child! Many years ago, I did follow the Second Hokage to complete the mission, his ability Very strong, this is what I saw. Oh, this is a life-and-death battle. At that time, even young I could not participate in the war! Have you heard of the legendary Golden Horn army? ? Having said this, Mr. Gu Jie sat up from the hammock, his eyes firm and thoughtful. A few children have nothing to do at night. Since someone is telling a story, of course it is better. Ye Han sat up from the hammock when he heard the words of the Golden Horn army. Because he knew that Golden Horns army was a secret group in Yunying Village. Legend has it that the armys tracking ability and fighting strength are very strong. There are also rumors that Second-Kage Mu Huoying was killed in that battle. What is the specific situation? There are many versions circulating among people. However, according to Mr. Carejies meaning, this matter seems very clear. Do you know this? Mr. Gu Jie, I have only heard of this rumor before Ye Han asked curiously. Mr. Gu Jie took out a bitter pill from his bag. This bitter pill looks a bit old. Mr. Gu Jie seemed to have some symbols and other things in his hand. This kind of pain was given to me by the Second-Kage adultalso because the Second-Kage Lord gave me this special kind of suffering. I can help him in my life Ye Han glanced at, this rust and dull pain immediately illuminated Ye Hans eyes! This is the symbol of Flying Thor? The Third-Kage people taught us, but Tsunade and I have so farno one can learn .. Chapter 1319 Mr. Gu Jie looked up at the night sky and sighed softly. I will never forget that battle. It was also at that time that I witnessed the extraordinary patience of the second-kage adult. Although many years have passed, these things still seem to happen yesterday alas On the day of the alliance ceremony between Kono and Yin Yun, that is, the day before Sarutobi Hiruzen became Third Hokage At the alliance ceremony, the Golden Horn army, which was originally responsible for guarding, launched the coup-dtat. The alliance resident killed the Second-Kage Thunder Shadow in their country. At the same time, they also wanted to kill the Second-Kage Raikage. At that time, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Utatane Koharu, Mitokado Homura, Uchiha Kagami and Akimichi Wind is the second-kage. At that time, I was still a disgusting bear, because my stupidity killed my young companion. From then on, I began to atone for my mistakes. I wanted to join the guards of the alliance ceremony, but because of a death-oriented mentality, Mu Huoying refused by Second-Kage. However, the young and reckless I did not give up After the Second-Kage Mu Huoying and bodyguard set off, I quietly followed. But because of his lack of ability at the time, he was quickly abandoned by them. Then I was in the unknown Walking around in the woods. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the woods. This is a very Clear Sight Ability organization. Even though I was hiding well at the time, they still noticed me. At that time, I didnt know those Who are the people. Until later, I didnt know that these people were the legendary Golden Horn army. After hearing this, Ye Han couldnt help asking: Mr. Gu Jie, I heard that the Golden Horn army is very Powerful. How did Mr. Gu Jie escape? Mr. Gu Jie smiled slightly: Ha! Ha! Ha! Maybe it was because I was too weak at the time, or because the enemy didnt want to be little by me. Characters are a drag and a waste of time. So, although they were discovered, those people didnt pay attention to me at all, but said they wanted to go straight to the goal! At the time they were actually talking about the Second-Kage Mu Huoying. I followed those people all the way. Although I couldnt keep up with them, with the continuous explosion, I finally found Second-Kage Mu Huoying. At that time, Lord in the front hall was surrounded by the Golden Horn army. He was the only one there, and the other six people were gone. I wanted to step forward to help, but immediately realized my ordinary power. If I rush over, it may not only be of no help, but it may also increase the burden on Second-Kage Mu Huoying. Therefore, I hid quietly not far from the battlefield, watching. In the dense forest, the Golden Horn army, led by the keen ninja, quickly surrounded the Second Hokage, saying that it had been surrounded. In fact, Senju Tobirama deliberately stayed here to attract the enemy To maintain the effective strength of Konos younger generation! Golden Horn? This pursuit of ability is indeed worthy of the name You are the two brothers of Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao Second-Kage Mu Huoying pointed to the man carrying gold and silver on his shoulders. In fact, Second-Kage Huo Ying People have known them a long time ago, and now they say this is just to buy more time for the monkeys (Sarutobi Hiruzen). Huh six mice escaped? Forget it, those people are not important anyway. If you are killed later, Muye Village will still exist. Golden Horn said proudly. I will not be as careless as the Second-Kage Raikage. To kill me, I must be fast enough! Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao knew that Second-Kage Mu Huoying was very powerful, so they did not organize any to probe sexual attacks. Instead, they directly took out the legendary Sage of Six-Paths Five cutting tools and utensils-Sapporo gold rope, banana fan, red gourd, seven star sword and amber net bottle! Golden Horn! Understood! Golden Horn holds the banana fan in one hand, and in the other hand holds a coil of golden rope wrapped around his arm, and rushes towards Second-Kage Mu Huoying. Dance! Banana fan! what! As soon as the golden horn waved his hand, the banana fan immediately appeared in front of Senju Tobirama. Its range is comparable to dozens of firefighters ninja. Water-Style Water wall! ! ! .. Chapter 1320 Senju Tobirama suddenly spit out a wall of surging water like sea water. The cylindrical water wall protects Senju Tobirama in the middle. With the rapid rotation of the water, the attack of the Golden Horn is easily blocked. What! I only heard that Second Hokage is good at using water, but I didnt expect it to be used in a water-free environment, and on such a large scale! Its incredible, it seems to underestimate him Not only the Golden Horn, but the other members of the Golden Horn Army were also taken aback, because in their impression, the people who were instigated by the flames of the banana fans were always dead or injured, and in front of Senju Tobirama , Not only was not injured, but also blocked the fierce fire attack just now! Senju Tobirama took advantage of the enemys sudden attack and immediately stretched out his hands to launch an attack! Water-Style-water surfing!!! The water wall in front has not disappeared yet, one after another water tornado spouts from it, and the water is extremely fast, golden The corner underfoot was originally trees and land, but in a blink of an eye, the place where there was no water seemed to become an ocean world! Formation! Ha! According to the order of the Golden Horn, the 20 soldiers of the Golden Horn Army immediately divided into four groups. At the same time, one of the four teams also used the technique of surrender. Earth-Style! earth wall!!! With the rise of four earth walls tens of meters high, the Golden Horn army members also escaped The rapid attack! Senju Tobirama said that not only was he not surprised, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Hmph! Right now. Dark!!! Senju Tobiramas previous wave of water rush is just an empty move, but its real purpose is the following illusion-Dark Action ! The enemy never expected such a large-scale water escape attack to be a wrong move to pave the way for the illusion, but it was too late when they reacted. At this time, the four members of the Golden Horn Army are in complete darkness, without any light. The damned Second-Kage Mu Hokage! Sensual form! Troy! Golden Horn knew that he had been enchanted and couldnt help cursing, he immediately began to develop a defense strategy. This elite force is famous for its super-efficient execution ability. Even if they are in an opaque state, they can still rely on Sensor Ninja to sense the enemys actions. Senju Tobirama can clearly see that among the four teams, except for the four teams that can use the earth to escape, the members of each team seem to have a Sensor Ninja, and these people They all seem to have a strong sense ability, which is almost equivalent to themselves, and the distance between the two sides is so close, it is not so easy to sneak attack quietly! Minus 35 degrees, two oclock! A group member suddenly shouted. Senju Tobirama observes the sports of all groups. Although he has taken some initiative now, he did not attack rashly, because Senju Tobirama knew that these people were not ordinary ninjas. The members of this elite force have some immeasurable abilities. If he attacks rashly, he will change from active to passive. Besides, he was surrounded by high walls. If he jumps up directly, he is likely to be attacked in the sky. It is better to rely on the water now so that he can wait for the enemy to expose his shortcomings and launch an attack. In addition, he can buy more time for the monkey. .. Chapter 1321 Second Hokage has already made a firm resolution. When he heard someone report his position, he added a warning. Sure enough, just as the persons voice just fell off, a member of a group appeared. This is a guy with a scroll in his mouth and a bunch of square shuriken in both hands. When his teammate pointed out the position of Second-Kage Mu Huoying, the man threw two strings of square shuriken from in the sky and then threw them all away like Mu Huoying Second-Kage. This number is large, but the accuracy is not very high. Because I cant see, I can only hit the approximate position? No, this should be just an empty move! Senju Tobirama cautious and solemn dialed many squares that came in. Xiuriken. Most of them deviated from their bodies and did not form an effective attack. The rest of the square Suriken was also blocked by their own suffering. ding! Ding. Ding. Ding! With a few clear metal bangs, Golden Horn couldnt help but smile. HahahahaKill him! Troy!!! Huh? It turns out that this talent is Troy. It seems that the form of the former sense is to cooperate with his actions. The problem is that this is actually a collaboration of two people. Golden Horn smiled proudly, he should have been hit by a certain skill on the other side. Senju Tobirama quietly changed his position in the water, and then looked around cautious and solemn. He closed his eyes and saw a man named Troy. He took out a few large and pointed square shurikens from the cigarette in his mouth. Then he threw forward at will, without any target, and other ninjas with Clear Sight Ability did not give Troy any direction. Senju Tobirama doesnt understand his purpose. He was about to launch an attack, and suddenly he felt that something was wrong. The square trainer who had no direction originally, but now with the live broadcast, all the trainers rushed to the Second Hokage, and the speed is getting faster and faster. How can Senju Tobirama dodge, those trainers can still Keep following, and each time faster than the last time! Not only that, the man named Troy is still calling for Square Suriken. Then, another large group of people were flying towards Second-Kage Huo Ying. What! This isI see. This is the same as Third-Kazakage blood and extreme ninja. This is the tolerance that Shuriken has always pursued. It should be Magnet-Style This is troublesome Now! Chapter 4 Magnetic Escape Ninja Troy Water-Style-Water Wall!!! No matter where the Second Hokage is hidden , Square Shuriken can fly to the target accurately. What is more difficult is that the number of these square surikens is increasing. The Second-Kage people know that this is not the only way to escape like this. The only way to solve this dilemma now is to kill the magnetic escape ninja named Troy! Senju Tobirama injects super high-intensity chakras into his water shield-Water Wall, thereby greatly improving the rotation speed and defense ability of Water Wall. The square Xiuli sword that has been chasing the Second-Kage has become a bit slow after encountering the resistance of water escape. However, these cold weapons did not stop, but bit by bit against the wall of the water formation. This is also the second Hokage Senju Tobirama. If it werent for other ninjas, I would have died in the hands of the magnetic escape ninja Troy. At this time, Troy also realized that before Second Hokage, whether in terms of speed of movement or chakras, its ability had reached the peak that humans could not reach. In this case, then increase the magnetic force! .. Chapter 1322 Troy gnashing ones teeth. He has special blood relay restrictions. He has never worked so hard in his life. When he encountered opponent before, Troy could only play a certain amount of square shuriken. Opponent would not know what to do and was eventually killed because he could not get rid of the magnetism. But now, almost all Trojans have used all their chakras, but they still cannot harm the Second Hokage. The damned Second Hokage! Senju Tobirama was not idle when Troy cursed. Under the temporary effective water wall defense, he suddenly ran into three tragic things! Xiu Xiuxiu These three people have no difficulty crossing the water. They are extremely fast and have very clear goals. They went straight to Troy, magnetically dodge the ninja. The first one flew to Troys forehead, and the other two hit Troys heart! Magnetic Escape Ninja Troy not only did not dodge, but also raised his hand with a smile at the corner of his mouth. These three sufferings were captured alive by the Trojans! Huhits really annoying. Ill give it to you! The original Trojan has been attacked at this moment, and the illusion of the Second Hokage night has been solved! When the starving people flew towards him, he easily caught the three starving people. At this moment, the three starving people were also blessed by his powerful magnetism. Troy held up his three victims and smiled triumphantly. Just before he hit the victim, the water wall of Second-Kage Huo Ying was broken by the square Suriken. With the disappearance of the wall of water formation, the square captain also hit the Second-Kage Huo Ying at a rapid speed. At the same time, Troy also gave Second-Kage Mu Huoying three pieces of the suffering of just being captured. Go to hell! The damned Second Hokage! WooC In the hard struggle of split second, all in the gold Horns troops all smiled sinister and proud. Troy breathed a sigh of relief, because he had never tortured and killed enemies so hard before. Even the newly deceased Second-Kage Raikage died on the spot because of Troys magnetic escape. It was also when they were overwhelmed that the Second Hokage was damned, but it suddenly changed. Second-Kage Huo Ying suddenly disappeared in the same place, when many square Tree Man movies were about to meet Senju Tobirama. What!!!? The members of the Golden Horn Army were all taken aback. They just unlocked the night illusion, and their eyes were staring out at this time! Just when they were confused When puzzled, a silver-white light suddenly flashed in front of the magnetic escape ninja Troy! Finger! ! ! Flying Thunder God Jutsu cut! ! ! Troy opened his mouth wide and was very surprised. When he could clearly see that the silver white light was Huo Yings Second-Kage, his life ended at this time. p> Ah! Troy let out a scream, and those cold weapons that were originally magnetic also lost their power and fell into the water. As we all know, the convenient Shuriken lost its original magnetism, which means The magnetic escape ninja Trojan has been beheaded by the Second Hokage trapeze Thor! Senju Tobirama thought that Flying Thors beheading technique uses the special pain of the warlock to move himself into pain in an instant. In terms of the killing endurance technique, this is improved on the basis of Flying Thors fast beheading technique. Even with Sharingan Yuzhibo clan, he was successfully killed because he was overwhelmed! Now what is the Troy in the eyes of this ordinary person Yes! Although the members of the Golden Horns army have seen a lot of big winds and waves, this teleportation killing technology makes them creepy and surprised.. Chapter 1323 Senju Tobirama knew that the enemy still didnt understand his flying Thor technology, so he used this opportunity to kill Troy, and quickly cut off the hand of ninja Troy with a knife. Beside Troy, there is a Sensor Ninja. In fact, he doesnt need his sense at the moment. You can also see the shadow of Second Hokage. However, because of the unexpected reason and the pride of despising the enemy before, this Sensor Ninja Without precaution, just after Troy was killed by Flying Thor, Senju Tobirama kicked Sensor Ninja below. Heavy! Heavy rain, Senju Tobirama threw many hardships and obstacles at the four Golden Horn soldiers around him. The members of the Golden Horn Army also reacted at this time, looking that difficulties would hurt themselves. They fly-about around the earth wall to avoid surprise attacks. Senju Tobirama ignored them for the time being, instead used this opportunity to print quickly! Yin Si Xuchen! Dad! Senju Tobirama crossed his fingers and put his hands together. Then he kicked a scroll with Trojan flesh and blood into the water below. With the appearance of some special lines, the keen ninja who was kicked into the water suddenly felt that something was wrong with him! However, he suffered a serious injury and was unable to move flexibly as usual. The art of summon-the regeneration of dirty soil! Uhah!!! He is still alive with the keen ninja screaming in pain, but he is wrapped in a lot of dust, Like shredded paper. From bottom to top, the keen ninja disappeared in less than three seconds, and the magnetic shield ninja Troy that had just died was born from dust like shredded paper. What? Are you ready before killing Troy? The damned Second-Kage Muhoying!!! Golden Horn is very angry, and he cant wait to tear up the Second Hokage! Huh? Is it Is that Tourettes reincarnation? Legend has it that it is a cross-world necromancy that can summon the dead back to the world and make them physically Resurrection I thought it was an untrue legend, but I dont want to play the Second-Kage Mu Huoying. I would really use this disgusting ninja What a scoundrel Golden Horn! What should I do? Silver Horn became a little timid because of Senju Tobiramas flying Thor and dirty mud reincarnation. He thought he was invincible, but at this time, he was moved by a strange fear because he could touch the other side. Although Jin Jiao didnt say anything, judging from his delay in taking countermeasures, this guy did not dare to underestimate the image of Second-Kage in front of him. In addition, Senju Tobirama uses dirty soil to reincarnation the soul boy Dan ninja Troy. Golden Horn does not know what will happen next. Therefore, at this time, he chose to defend cautiously and organize an offense when he had the opportunity, instead of the previous quick fight. How much? The art of -shadow copying!!! Peng! Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Senju Tobirama took advantage of the courage of the other side to take risks and attacks, and made a plan to confuse the other side with the shadow copy he created. In addition to a dead sense form and a Troy reincarnation by dirty soil, there are 18 enemies. In this case, let them get busy first. In this way, it is difficult for these people to form a coordinated attack. Senju Tobirama knew that even though these two places consumed his own chakras at the same time, he finally decided to take the risk to realize his plan. .. Chapter 1324 Water-Style-water breaking waves!!! Including the title room itself, there are a total of 18 instant water rooms that swept the enemys entire camp . Water-Style The impact and destructive power of breaking waves are very strong, even in the solid soil, it will be split in half by the rapid water column. Jin Jiao immediately ordered the people to dodge and divide the original four groups into eight groups. He and Yin Jiao were in pairs, and the others were in teams of two. Senju Tobirama thought that the Golden Horns army was indeed strong, able to complete the assembly in such a short time, and successfully avoided the attack. Dare to fire us, the damned second Hokage! Arrange the battle! Ha!!! Mound-Stonehenge!!! Under the order of the Golden Horn, four shield ninjas, due east, due west, due south and due north, appeared. The number of chakras in these four people is quite large. Although only dark piers were used, this time the dark pier stonehenge is very different from the previous dark pier mud walls! I dont know what weird technique these four people used. Outside the earth flow wall, eight long black printed patterns rose quietly, and they were quickly connected together. Then suddenly there appeared eight tall, thick, smooth and shiny boulders, three or four times higher than the original earth wall! En!? I didnt expect the mound to be used at this level! Senju Tobirama exclaimed. Soon, he found something was wrong! These boulders do not seem to be ordinary boulders this material seems to be different from ordinary soil dunks. Ok! ? Oh no! Just found out? Its too late! Val Dodd!!! Second-Kage!!! When the boulder rose up, Senju Tobirama suddenly realized this There seemed to be something hidden on the surface of the boulders. Only when he saw bright light on the surface of the boulders, did he realize that these boulders can conduct electricity, and they seem to have strong conductivity. At the same time, the team originally divided into eight groups also has a member, a total of eight people, which are distributed in eight directions: east, west, south, north, southeast, northeast, southwest, and northwest, and their positions It seems that there are some particularities. These eight points should be the eight positions in the gossip formation: Gan, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, Dui. When these eight people finished printing, lightning suddenly appeared in the current political situation. The soil and water inside seemed to be charged. Things are not good, even if Water-Style resists, I am afraid it will only increase the intensity of Lightning-Style on the other side what should I do Second Hokage will take back all shadow copies , And then prepare to deal with the enemy who is about to launch a fierce attack. Although nothing has happened so far, Senju Tobirama can clearly feel that the power of this lightning is only in the preparation stage. Speaking of real attacks, I am afraid it will be tens of millions of times stronger than it is now. Desperate? Standing on the top of the boulder, the Golden Horn laughed hysterically. He became even more excited when he heard that Senju Tobirama had nothing to do. It seems that the attack of the Golden Horn is foolproof! Leyton!-Super-Strong-Lei Zhuguang!!! Eight ninjas used the combined Thunder Shield to release trillions of electricity in an instant. In addition, the electric shock produced by using Leyton is not irregular. The eight-person group Lei Dun formed a gossip-shaped lightning bolt along the smooth inner wall of Stonehenge. From top to bottom, the surrounding space is tightly sealed without any gaps, and Senju Tobirama in Stonehenge has no room to escape. Water-StyleWater breaking waves!!! .. Chapter 1325 Before Layton fell, Senju Tobirama immediately wanted to destroy the boulder with ultra-high pressure water. But unfortunately, despite the strong influence of water breaking waves, it still could not break through the encirclement of Stonehenge. Not only that, but the boulder was unconsciously energized by eight Leyton ninjas. Senju Tobiramas actions did not open the gap, but he also hurt himself because of the conductivity of the water. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and collected water in time, which did not cause much damage, but the expanding light on his head would soon fall. At that time, even if he is strong, he will not be able to resist lightning attacks of that level. Golden Horn, Silver Horn! Do you want to kill the ninja Troy who escaped the magnetic field? I can use ninja to resurrect it! Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao know Senju Tobirama had reached the end of the road at this time, so they didnt care about any magnetic escape ninja. Golden Horn gave the order to let eight Lei Dun ninja go to hell! Under the strong attack of Thunder Shield, Senju Tobirama and Troy vanished in an instant. After the dazzling flash, Kim Kakuzu breathed a sigh of relief. The shoutfinally ended. I didnt expect the Second Hokage to be so powerful, and let us do this A member of the Golden Horn Army did not say yet After that, a large group of Shuriken and Kuwuhe flew out from the bottom of Stonehenge. What!? How is this possible? The members of the Golden Horn Army were all scared by cold sweat. They had never thought that under such a powerful combination of Thunder Shield, there would still be someone alive. Besides, watching these Shuriken square movies is not the trick of his ex-teammate TroyThis guy is still alive Is this the power to regenerate dirty soil? Thats terrible! The second Hokage still exists Quick sense!!! The Golden Horn has lost its usual composure. After seeing Troy, the incarnation of dirty soil, he realized that Second-Kage Huo Ying might still be alive! Hello! Troy stopscoundrel, are you unconscious? The damned Second Hokage used such a disgusting technique The Golden Horns army knows Troys tactics, so they had to continue to dodge, afraid to touch anything that happened to Troy, let alone make time to observe Second-Kage Huo Ying. The magnetic shield ninja Troy seems to have endless chakras. For his former teammates, Troy has no friendship. A series of square Xiuli swords appeared one after another, forcing the Golden Horn army to retreat one after another. In particular, the three Sensor Ninjas were forced by the Trojan Cube Shuriken and had no time to do anything else. The only thing the three of them can do is try their best to avoid and dont let themselves touch the weapons hit by Troy. Otherwise, it will mean that they are not far from death. What should I do? Golden Horn! We must find a way to get rid of Troy!Silver Horn is so tired that he sweats profusely. He has no clear opinion and keeps urging Golden Horn to find a way. p> Damuyi! Troy is yours! Other people, quickly sense the second Hokage position! Golden Horn wants to save the runaway ninja daemon as a killer to the crucial moment, but now, there really is no other way. Second Hokage caused this disgusting reincarnation of dirty soil, which may be Drive him crazy. If the Trojan problem is not resolved, it may cause unnecessary casualties. .. Chapter 1326 Hearing Golden Horns promotion, a ninja with a beak mask and short hair flashed out from behind him. When the crowd was still avoiding the square Xiuli sword, the ninja named Dayi was not afraid, but rushed directly to Troy. On the way, many square surikens were shot directly by the Trojans with one punch, one string, or two strings. Later, there were as many as a dozen square surikens, and none of them fell. They were all shot by the beak mask. Until they rushed to the magnetic escape ninja Troy! Is this Explosion-Style ninja? If he hits you, it will be over! Gang, you hurry up and dont leave with my characteristics, its too dangerous here The young Gu Jie blinked, looked at Second Hokage, and then whispered, Second-Kage Lord, why dont you leave together now? There seems to be no way to crack the Thunder Shield combination. Fortunately, When you use multiple shadows, you seize the opportunity to use the flying Thor technology to jump here, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous! Lets go to see Kono It turned out that Second Hokage said that it takes risks to complete the plan. It was Gu Jies plan when he was young. Senju Tobirama had felt Gu Jies chakras during wartime with the Golden Horn army, but he was not sure at the time. But later, in the battle with the Golden Horn, he found that the members of this special force had too many incredible abilities, so the Second-Kage Huo Ying decided to use shadow replication technology as a cover, and took the opportunity to use the flying Thor Jump out and observe what kind of ability the enemy has. The reason all these ideas are risky is because of a special difficulty. This painful and eternal Second Hokage uses the special pain and helplessness of Flying Thor. He once gave it to him when he taught the ancient Islamic ninja. Now, if the people outside really didnt obey the orders that came here, Gu Jie, that guy also accepted the difficulties he gave him, then his adventure was successful. Most importantly, this means that he has a huge information advantage compared to the Golden Horn army. Four dunes, eight ray dunes, three senses, a blood relay limit, and two brothers, the golden horn and the silver horn, are both troublesome. Every attribute seems to be I suppressed my dehydrator and patience. It didnt help, there was a coup-dtat in Leizhi, and the Second-Kage Murraying was killed. If they escape now, the Golden Horn army will definitely Will rule Thunder Branch in one fell swoop. If this powerful ninja group rules Thunder Branch, Kiba will inevitably be attacked by a large number of clouds. In addition, other Great Country may take advantage of this. Today Konoha is still a branch Young power. If there is a war in the future Therefore, these people cannot be left open today! Finger! After the Second Hokage is completed, he Take the flying Thor back to the previous battlefield. The young Gu Jie knew that he was going to fight, and could only become a burden for the second-kage adult. But if he leaves, he will not be satisfied. Even if he cant do anything, he can at least use the technology of flying Thor to become the mobile version of Second-Kage adults. Thinking of this, Gu Jie didnt hesitate. He bypassed the front of the battlefield and quietly changed his position, ready to profile Second-Kage Lord at any time. When Senju Tobirama ran out of dirty soil for reincarnation, he had left the impression of flying Thor on the magnetic escape ninja Troy. At this time, he saw the explosion ninja nearby. He knew it was now or never, so he decided to use Flying Thunder God Jutsu to sneak attack to get rid of the explosive ninja. .. Chapter 1327 It took a lot of effort to get to Troy. He did not hesitate. He stepped forward and made a magnetic circle to escape Ninja Troy. After the circle fell, Troy was defeated and flew away. On the way out of Troy, it suddenly exploded. BOW!!! After a loud noise, Troy was blown up by the ninja daemon (NinjaDaemon), and the air was scattered with dust like shredded paper. However, the previous Long Sailor movie suddenly disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm again. Da Yimeng looked back at Jin Jiao, saying that he had completed the mission and wanted to jump up and rejoin the team. But he never expected that the magnetic escape ninja Troy, who had just been blown up by himself, would gather again at this time. His appearance is very similar to the appearance of his life. Whats worse, Troy was not only resurrected, but at the same time that Troy was resurrected, a silver-white flash of light appeared in front of him. Da Muyi is afraid of shame. Before he saw Troys death, it was also a silver-white flash. Then Troy was killed by Second Hokage. Now the flash suddenly appeared in front of him. I am afraid Damuyi is right to worry. This silver flash is indeed the second-kage Senju Tobirama that has been hidden for a long time. Flying Thunder God Jutsu cut!!! Uh The same technology, faster speed! Second-Kage Mu Huoying Senju Tobirama once again used flying Thors killing technique to kill a blood relay limit! Similarly, after killing each other, Senju Tobirama still took away some information of the deceased, namely DNA, and then prepared for the next transfer of dirty soil. Senju Tobiramas plan is very good. As long as these two kinds of blood flow along the border of dirty soil regeneration, his odds of success will be much larger. Second Hokage of the damned!!! Even if it is alive Golden Horn was angered. After a few rounds, he not only failed to kill the Second-Kage Huo Ying, but also reduced its members by three people. What makes him even more angry is that two of them are ninjas who follow the blood limit. What the hell is going on? Why didnt the super beam of rays kill Second Hokage just now? And the resurrected Troy, it seems to be immortal Is Second Hokage immortal? No, It doesnt seem to be the case The Golden Horn suppressed the anger and carefully analyzed the ability of the other side. The revival of Troy, he could think, should be the disgusting dirt reincarnation of Second Hokage. But why didnt Senju Tobirama die? Ok? Is it instantaneous? When was it completed? Golden Horn recalled the attack process just now. Eight Leitun ninjas cooperate with four Dutun ninjas. There is no gap in the super-strong beam from top to bottom. At the bottom is the conductive water left by the water pier of Second HokageThere is no possibility of escapescoundrel. ! ! How did you escape? Whats more frightening is that Second Hokage can kill Troy and the daemon in an instant, but why not kill me or other people in the same way? There must be some reason for this. En? Is this the reason? You answer, I understand! Golden Horns eyes lit up, seeming to find the reason. Escape to Zone 9!!! En? Has anyone found you? But, it will take time! Senju Tobirama took control of Troy and began to escape Shuriken with a square magnet Attack the other side. The members of the Golden Horn Army dodge left and right, no one dares to touch these magnetic cold weapons. Just as they were rushing to gather in District 9, Senju Tobirama suddenly flashed in front of a group of members. .. Chapter 1328 Stay away from those traces!!! Golden Horn shouted! At this time, he has basically been able to determine that Second Hokage can escape smoothly and kill Troy and Damui with ultra-high speed. It should be related to the special mark, which should be the type of flash printing is it? This is a rumor that can surpass the bodys tolerance of time and space at any moment-the art of flying Thor? Yes, it is so fast, it is almost unclear! Golden Horn finally thought I understand whats going on, but looking around, Troy has played a square Suriken before, and at the same time, he has also played some hardships. Almost all of these difficulties carry that special imprint, except for Area 9, which has not been marked yet. Fortunately, we can find out as early as possible, otherwise I am afraid all of us will be finished. Although the Golden Horn reminded everyone, Senju Tobiramas spontaneity captured a keen ninja in an instant. Similarly, Senju Tobirama was not killed by the flying Thor, but turned and kicked him onto the water, causing serious injury. Later, it was the same seal and different offerings as before in Troy. Summons art-dirty soil reincarnation!!! What! At this time, Golden Horn was really in a cold sweat. I didnt expect the speed of Second-Kage Huo Ying to be so fast. It seems which mode should be used! Silver horn!!! Ah!!! Once the silver horn understood the meaning of the golden horn and suffocated his anger, he had long wanted to be that In this state, just wait for Golden Horn to give an order, and then the two cooperate to kill Second Hokage! Golden Horn and Silver Horn seemed to use some kind of assassin, but before that, the Second-Kage Huo Ying did not give them any chance at all. After completing the reincarnation of the evil land of ninja Great Clan, he immediately controlled Troy to play a series of without end square training, and went to the 9th area, where the remaining troops of the Golden Horn settled. Earth-Style-Earth Flow Wall!!! Crow! Crowd. Crowd. Crowd.!!! The Golden Horn Army The four members fled the land, they quickly built four walls to defend themselves, and the rest immediately retreated. At this moment, the place where the four walls were originally defensive suddenly lit up, and suddenly there was a huge explosion! BOW!!!~~~~ Ah! After a strong explosion, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky In the smog, this person is just a ninja who has just been reincarnation of the dirty mud. The initial use of magnetic force by the Trojans, Ninjutsu, was fake, and Senju Tobiramas real purpose was to allow the enemy to block his field of view. Before leaving the open space, it was also to gather the enemy, and then use the explosion to escape the ninja Damui, defending the ground wall from bursting, so that it is equivalent to four Earth-Style ninjas themselves making four super explosives. Sure enough, as Senju Tobirama had expected, this storm of the daemon killed all four ninjas who fled the soil. The rest of the staff responded quickly and retreated to a distance. Fei Jian thought, this is what the enemys combination of barrier and thunder shield should not be able to do Troy! Great Yimeng! Ha! Ha! Hiss Troy and the daemon, born in dirty soil, responded twice. Suddenly, a powerful force attracted these two men. what? .. Chapter 1329 Senju Tobirama has no idea what happened. Looking in the direction where they were sucked, he saw two keen ninjas hiding in the distance. There is a big orange jar next to them. Troy and the daemon seemed to be attracted by that thing. ReallySage of Six-Paths amber bottle sealed product? I didnt think so much. I just called out my name and answered. I can seal it! In that case, lets straight to the point! Flying Thunder God Jutsu cut!!! Finger! Senju Tobirama has been left on Troy and the daemon Flying Thors imprint. He originally planned to kill the golden and silver horns with two immortal corpses. But now it seems that the two undead corpses he painstakingly were looking for were probably sealed by the enemy. In this case, it is best to seize this opportunity to kill these two Sensor-types. In this case, when the enemy uses the night illusion, he will be blind! Thinking of this, Senju Tobirama killed a flying thunder god, instantly killing the last two Sensor Ninja! Even the amber bottle fell into his own hands. Huh? The members of the Golden Horn Army were surprised. Unexpectedly, the Sensor-type that was originally placed in the last place was so simple that it was killed by the Second Hokage and even the seal artifact, the amber net bottle, fell into the hands of the other side. Its really bad Golden horns and silver horns are impossible to restrain ones anger. They plan to prepare countermeasures. They never expected that all four mounds and two sense animals were killed in such a short period of time. Although the seal purpose of the Troy Dayi was accomplished, weakening the power of Second-Kage Huo Ying, the price paid by the Golden Horn Army to seal the two living dead was too high! Crow!!! Shock wave suddenly appeared, a powerful force suddenly appeared, making the whole ground hum. Senju Tobirama used his arms to block the dust hanging in front of him, carefully narrowed his eyes. En! ?what. This blood red chakralike the power of two violent Nine-Tails Water-Style Water Dragon Show!!! Senju Tobirama understood that after getting rid of the enemys Stonehenge siege, he must kill the other side in the split second, otherwise his chakras will be exhausted. Now, in addition to the golden and silver horns, there are eight Leyton ninjas on the other side intact. The combination of these people is also a trouble. Although there is no blessing from Stonehenge in Dutun, these people should have other weird tricks Second Hokage guessed it right. Just after using their hose, eight Lightning- Style ninja immediately began to endure with another combination. Leytonan angry Thunder Tiger!!! With the harsh sound, a huge tiger-shaped thunder shield Ninjutsu rose into the sky, covering a very A vast area. The roaring power of a huge tiger forces people to be intimidated! Second Hokage knows that his dehydrator will be suppressed by the thunderdun on the other side, but he still uses his water tornado skillfully. In fact, this water leak was not intended to attack the other side at all. Its main purpose was actually to conceal the special nature hidden in the water tornado. Second-Kage people know that if the enemy directly expresses their dissatisfaction, they will be prepared. It is not easy to kill each other with the flying Thor. With Water-Style Jutsu, the enemy focused on defending Water-Style Jutsu. To their surprise, there is a killer hidden in Water-Style Jutsu-Flying Thunder God Jutsu! .. Chapter 1330 Although the plan of Second Hokage is good, opponent is not a useless ninja. These people are people with rich experience and strange looks. Originally, Second-Kage had planned to kill Golden Horn under the cover of Water-Style, but he didnt expect that Golden Horn not only did not hide in Nine-Tails, but stood in front of eight thunder shield ninjas, and he was forcibly caught by fire. Hose attack. This was out of Second Hokages expectation. He did not expect the Golden Horn to rush over directly, but this was to save him trouble, because the hose itself was to induce eight Leyton ninjas to prepare , In fact, the ultimate goal is the leader of the Golden Horn Army-Golden Horn! Second Hokage stared closely at the Angry Lightning Tiger combination used by Layton ninja. What he was waiting for was that when Layton ninja attacked himself, he used his own characteristics to kill Thor in flight. When the enemy thought he was successful, he unexpectedly gave the other side a fatal blow! ! ! Eyes looked Leiton-the angry Thunder Tiger is about to reach his eyes, Second Hokage holds Longsword and prepares to kill the next one. But what was strange was that Thunder Dun, who was still a few meters away from him, suddenly turned a corner, bypassed him, and ran in another direction. What? Is the other side also induced? Senju Tobirama didnt understand opponents intentions. He quickly looked around and found that the enemy did not attack himself, but attacked in another direction at a very high speed. Oops! Is the target the ancient street? Understand, the enemy must have figured it out. The ancient interface outside is my foreign aid using Thor, so we designed it to get rid of it first! This is truly worthy Of the Golden Horn Army, there should be so many countermeasures in such a short time. First, use Earth-Style as a cover to let the sensers find the location of the ancient world, and then use the amber bottle to seal my filthy soil reincarnation! As a result, My foreign aid and available volunteers will all disappear Hiding in the dark, Gu Jie has been moving quietly in order to provide conditions for the Second-Kage adult to use the flying Thor technology, but Now, the enemy seems to be unable to ignore him anymore, so he uses such fierce movement to attack himself Although the young Gu Jie has been determined to die for Kono, he still bears it. I cant help but be afraid to see the mighty Leyton I have never seen in my life. If this blow cannot be avoided, even 100 shares of the world will die here. Just as Gu Jie was unable to move due to fear, a silver-white light flashed in front of him. Finger! Senju Tobirama took advantage of Gu Jielis unique qualities and immediately flew in front of him, blocking the menacing thunder shield. Second-Kage Lord!!! The rest of the Gu Jie content was too late to finish, and I saw that the powerful Leyton had arrived. As the Second Hokage went through several printings, an invisible resistance swallowed the fierce Lightning-Style Ninjutsu. Then, the second Hokage disappeared. Senju Tobirama turned into eight Lei Dun ninja behind him in a blink of an eye. Return to you!!! Crow!!!!!! After a big explosion, the rest of the Golden Horns troops Was submerged in a huge explosion. The attack method used to transfer the enemy just now wasSecond-Kage adult space barrier? How fast! But Second-Kage adult Gu Jie was worried. Finger!!! Huh? Second-Kage adult! Whats wrong? The enemythe enemy should have been killed. . Chapter 1331 Before the explosion, Senju Tobirama once again used the flying Thor technology to fly to the ancient street. Although he escaped from the mine explosion in time, he was still injured. Second-Kage Mu Huoying ignored his injury. He knelt down and gently touched the index and middle fingers of his right hand to the ground, feeling the surrounding situation. Gu Jie thought to himself that the enemy should not be able to survive the explosion just now. Unless the enemy will also be the Second-Kage Flying Thor Lord! But Senju Tobirama frowned suddenly and his face was ugly. Kill eight, two of them should be alive, and the number of chakras is huge! Golden horn and silver horn?Help, the enemy is already watching you, you cant stay here anymore, hurry up Run for your life! Gu Jie has never seen the face of the Second-Kage Lord so ugly. From what he said just now, it can be seen that next, even the Second-Kage Lord may not be able to cope with it. This battle, otherwise he would not let himself escape now! Be aware that before the Second-Kage order to let Gu Jie leave, it was only an implied tone. Now, the second-Kage persons tone is clearly commanding Gu Jie, not to leave, but to run for his life! Gu Jie was frightened and swallowed deeply. Before he could speak, Second Hokage flew away with a swish! Gu Jie understands that now is the real life and death battle stage. The two lives mentioned by Second-Kage should be the two brothers of the Nine-Tails, the golden horn and the silver horn. Judging from the explosive formidable power just now, it is estimated that only they can withstand the attack and will not die. However, this also shows that the Second-Kage adults want to kill them, I am afraid it is even more difficult what would you do? Adult Second-Kage Gu Jie quickly moved away from the ultimate duel battlefield while thinking. How much? The art of -shadow copying!!! what. So far, the Second-Kage adult can still use hundreds of shadow copies. What a powerful chakra this is. It was amazing Gu Jie exclaimed in his heart. He hid in a place he thought was safer, and then continued to observe the situation on the other side of the battlefield. The second Hokage of the damned!!! Roar. The golden and silver horns of Nine-Tails are very angry. In the blood red chakra, there is a very strong chill. Even if there is no movement, the surrounding plants and trees will sway back and forth because of this powerful chakra. Water-StyleWater Dragon Show!!! Senju Tobirama did not give the other side a chance to preemptively. After separating hundreds of shadow copies, he immediately tried his best Because, in just a few seconds, he made hundreds of giant water hoses with sharp teeth, with extremely strong impact, directly attacking the two brothers of the golden horn and the silver horn! Hmph! Attack of this levelHow could I get hurt!!! Ah! Golden Horn roared frantically. He and Silver Horn threw the tail of Tailed Beasts chakra. Hundreds of water tornado attacks collapsed instantly, leaving no trace of damage. But their feet, at this time, also turned into a sea of ??Wangyang, which seemed to be a world full of water. Peng! Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. After a burst of white smoke, the Second Hokage disappeared. En? Has the shadow copy disappeared because of the overuse of the chakras? Huh! The damned Second Hokage, it seems to be unable to hold it Said proudly, but Yin Jiao found an abnormality nearby. It seems wrong Golden Horn! Not only is the shadow copy gone, but also the corpse of Second-Kage Huo Ying Did you just use the opportunity to escape? Damned, the sensers are dead. What should I do? Do, Golden Horn? I cant just let that guy go .. Chapter 1332 As soon as the silver horn spoke, a cold light appeared on the water, just under the water surface where the silver horn was. Then, there was a sudden pain and there was no dehydration, but no one had this kind of pain. It was just that the two brothers of Golden Horn and Silver Horn thought that they had escaped the Second Hokage-Senju Tobirama! The second Hokage kunai throat looked at the Golden Horn, and he has been pretending to be slack by the Golden Horn, but at this time he hit a dead hand. No way! I have been waiting for you for a long time! The damned Second-Kage!!! Golden Horn has been learning the second Hokage method for a long time. Just now, when he said he despised this place, he also deliberately relaxed his vigilance. In fact, Golden Horn has been looking for the shadow of Second Hokage. As long as Senju Tobirama gets close to them, the Golden Horn will kill him! Crow!!! Golden Horn accumulated all its power. Before the Second-Kage Huo Ying could succeed, waving her right hand was a heavy blow! This impartiality, just hit the Second Hokage Temple, the power is huge, the formidable power is powerful! Second Hokage was hit at the moment, the pain in his hand immediately took off his hand, and the whole person was knocked out hundreds of meters away. The seriously injured Senju Tobirama glided along the water a Long time, I plunged my head into the water and couldnt move anymore. The corners of the golden horns mouth are bent, and the air jets out the unique heat generated by the chakras. He was very satisfied with his blow and the trick of using words to deceive Second-Kage. This should be cursedSilver Horn Golden Horn is about to share the joy of victory with his brother, suddenly the Second-Kage flame bang He fell into the water and disappeared. ! ! What!? Shadow copy? Golden Horn and Silver Horn shouted at the same time. It was also at this time that Senju Tobirama flying out of his hands was suffering. After tumbling in the sky for a while, it slid behind the silver horn. Flying Thunder God Jutsu cut!!! Finger! A silver-white light went out. Golden Horn and Silver Kakuzu realized something was wrong. They also speculate that this is Hokages Second-Kage ultra-high speed killing technology. But even if they thought about it, corpse still had no time to dodge. Just as they walked halfway through their bodies, Senju Tobiramas knife had reached the back of Yinjiaos neck. Ping!!! Senju Tobirama was taken aback by a crisp crackling! What!!! The knife is bankrupt HahahahaWith an indestructible chakra coat, how can it be easily destroyed!! Val Dude! Second Hokage!!! The laughter of the brothers Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao was almost crazy. This time, they are absolutely sure that Senju Tobirama himself must be the one who stopped in midair! Therefore, Jin Yin and Yin brothers simultaneously manipulated the blood tail of the chakra to attack the Second-Kage Huo Ying. Senju Tobirama lost his balance in the sky because he did not kill Silver Horn. After the original plan to win the battle, he immediately used Water-Style-Shun Shui to escape him temporarily, now he can only do his best to deal with the coming fatal blow! Senju Tobirama and Golden Horn Silver Horn know that the best way for Second-Kage now is to use the technique that makes Thor fly. Therefore, the final duel is determined by who is faster this time. Second-Kage Lord!!! Hiding in the distance, Gu Jie broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that Second-Kage Mu Huoying almost lost the initiative. Whether it can escape the attacks of Nine-Tails and chakras is still difficult to say. Sure enough, Gu Jie had expected that before the Second-Kage Mu Hokage was ready to use Thor, the body had been pierced with three holes by the sharp chakra tail, all concentrated in the abdomen. .. Chapter 1333 Cough! Senju Tobirama spewed out blood, but he still used Flying Thor reluctantly. Finger! A silver-white figure was fleeting, and the attacks of the golden and silver horns stopped. Back to back, they scanned the distance, hoping to kill him in the next place where the Second-Kage student shadow appeared. However, in this short moment, none of them found the Second-Kage School Shadow. After suffering such a heavy injury, you shouldnt run too far Whistle answer! Lets get on the road together! Golden horns and silver horns tremble, unbelievable their ears. The person who spoke coldlynot the Senju Tobirama we were looking for! That is the day! He did not run away! I see, it must be following the poor talents who just fell by our side Huh! Even so, if you have suffered a serious injury, you cant take us. How Jin Jiao joked triumphantly. But soon, he found that his thoughts were wrong. It turned out that Second Hokage was with Flying Thor, not to escape at all, but to give his own life to complete a super killer! Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao looked down at the Second-Kage rifle on the water, but they also suddenly discovered several other detonators with special printing. The abdomen, arms, legs, two brothers, I dont know when, Second Hokage took some detonators. But when they found out, it was too late. Senju Tobirama raised his left hand and was ready. BOW!!! After a burst of explosion, Golden Horn smiled triumphantly. Hahaha all said, how can the destruction of this level break our Nine-Tails!!! After detonating the detonator on the Gold and Silver Brothers, Senju Tobirama immediately threw it out with his right hand Several detonators with special seals. This kind of petty play, really cant kill you, but I invented the multiplier detonator, which is to use the detonator to constantly call the detonator, and to continuously blast at fixed points!!! For Makino The future peace of the village, you must be killed here today!!! BOW! BOW! Bow! Bow! BOW! Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow! Bow! In the Golden Horn, Silver Horn and In the desperate struggle between Second Hokage, an explosion followed by a strong explosion resounded through the earth, billowing dust! Second-Kage Lord!!! The young Gu Jie cried desperately, but the continued explosion almost completely covered up his hysterical shouts. Gu Jie was surprised to see the strong explosion ahead, and suddenly, he suddenly thought of something. Thisthis kind of summon detonator can have a wide range and infinite blasting tolerancestacked detonator (also called multiple detonator)? Second-Kage adult! Must be alive! !!! Although Gu Jiegang has seen such a large-scale explosion for the first time, he has also heard people say that in the psychiatry invented by Second-Kage Muhuoying, in addition to dirty soil In addition to the reincarnation, there is also this extremely destructive additive initiator. However, if the explosion is to reach its strongest level, the performer is likely to be involved and is born to die! Gu Jie grabbed his heart and anxiously waited for the explosion to end, and then he could check on the second-Kage Mu Huoyings condition. In Gu Jielis view, Second-Kage Mu Huoying is like a god. Even in this dangerous situation, he still believes that Second-Kage Mu Lord can capture the enemy alive. The explosion without end continues. While Gu Jie was praying for Senju Tobirama, suddenly, a pale red figure suddenly appeared in front of him! Finger! .. Chapter 1334 Gu Jie was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted. In front of this person, he was the Second-Kage Lord! When the plop fell to the ground, a bruised man fell to the ground. Gu Jie hurried forward to check, that was the Second-Kage Lord-Senju Tobirama! At this time, the upper part of the door leaf was almost completely covered with blood, while the lower part was more terrifying, almost all of which were burns caused by the explosion. The original silver hair was also dyed red. Second-Kage Lord!!! Hold on Gu Jie shouted. He turned Senju Tobirama over and breathed. Second-Kage Mu Huoying seemed to speak. Dirty soil reincarnation-solve!!! Zhu Akatsukihappyhappyhappyplease take me back to Konohadont let me The body falls into the enemys hands! Otherwise, it will bring great hidden dangers to the leaves. After finishing speaking, Senju Tobirama fainted, his abdomen was still bleeding, and he was very angry at this time. Gu Jie ignored the explosion over there, and after throwing down the army pot, he immediately bandaged the abdomen of Second Hokage. Then, the Second-Kage Lord rode on his back and flew to Kono Village. . Gu Jie understood that the two brothers, Golden Horn and Silver Horn, might not survive, otherwise the Second-Kage Lord would not use Thor to return to him. If you dont let the enemy get his body, Im afraid someone will use the same dirty reincarnation as him in the future. Second-Kage Lord, you are really a great ninja. In order to protect the village, you dont hesitate to sacrifice your life and get rid of enemies that threaten the village. This kind of courage and courage, as well as the fiery Willpower, My Gu Jie will continue to pass to the next generation! At this moment, Gu Jie just stopped. He looked at the bright moon in the sky and seemed to have some thoughts. There were glistening teardrops in his eyes. Yahiko and Xiao Nan were engrossed and couldnt help asking, What happened afterwards? Uncle Gu Jie, what happened to you and Second-Kage Huo Ying? Did you return to Muye Village smoothly? AhI ran into the reinforcements brought by Third Hokage on the way. At that time, the Second-Kage adult was still alive. After receiving ninja treatment, I followed people back Arrived in Koye. However!its a shameThe Second-Kage adult died of serious injury shortly after The three children were a little depressed when they heard this. They seem to be moved by the fearless sacrifice of Second-Kage Muhuoying, or perhaps unconsciously, they regard themselves as part of Muye Village. Yahiko jumped off the hammock and happily said: I! In the future, they will also become elites in the ninja, protecting Qi, protecting the village, protecting the country! Become like Muhoyingdi Second-Kage Such a great ninja, this is admired and respected!!! By the way, youd better improve your physical fitness first, YahikoSecond-Kage Muhoyings body Skills are also quite powerful. In addition, Yahikos impulsive character seems to be difficult to become a super ninja like Second-Kage Huo Ying. He is very thoughtful and predictableHahahaha Ye Han knows that Yahiko is impulsive and bluffing, so he deliberately laughed at him on the sidelines, letting him know his shortcomings and the direction he should work on in the future. Yahiko was a little unconvinced, and Xiao Nan and Nagato also laughed aside, which made Yahiko extremely embarrassed. He argued vigorously: Ye Hans computer culture is a lieAs far as I know, Ninjutsus power is much stronger than physical art. .. Chapter 1335 No! No. No. If physical exercise reaches a certain level, it is also very difficult! Dont think that body art is just a tool for cooperation with ninja, let alone abandon body art~ ~~Yahiko Yahiko blinked, looked at YehanXicis seriousness. It seems that he didnt lie to him, but the character that Teacher usually doesnt care about anything makes Yahiko feel a little uncertain. Because in Yahikos impression, Ye Han is mostly brazen and not serious about serious things, and most things that deceive Yahiko always pretend to be serious, and then let themselves be fooled so that others can laugh at him together . Ye Han looked at Yahiko in a puzzled way and thought it was funny. This fool always considers the truth to be a lie, but in the face of flawed lies, this guy can still accept the truth! Thats right This kind of IQ seems to be a bit worse than Second-Kage Huo Ying. Uh, uh! Ye Han Xiqian finally couldnt help getting smaller! I know Ye Han Xixi is lying to me again! How could physical skills be better than patient skills, you want everyone to laugh Me! Cc! Yahiko doesnt speak, it doesnt matter. Instead, he opened his mouth and all the audience burst into laughter. Even Xiao Nan, who is usually gentle and lovely, couldnt help but smile. Hello, Peony! Why are you laughing so hard Am I wrong? Obviously Sissi wants to hit me Idiot! Idiot. Yahiko!!! ! Ye Hans angry nose appeared white smoke, but after thinking about it, I still forgot. After all, these people are still children. It is estimated that they can learn to analyze right and wrong in the future. Ha! Ha! Ha! Its late, lets take a break, Mr. Yahiko Mr. Gu Jie said kindly. Yahiko always feels that his judgment is correct, but seeing everyones expressions, he becomes a little hesitant. Fortunately, Gu Jie took a step in time and changed the subject. Only then did Yahiko pretend to be innocent and return to the hammock to rest. However, at this time, a clear goal has sprouted in Yahikos mind. The great Second-Kage Mu Huoying, there will come a day, I will become a ninja as strong as you! By the wayMr. Gu Jie really doesnt go to Caoxiang with us? Yahiko looked forward to asking. Ha! Ha! Ha! The front is the land of Land-of-Grass, so, goodbye, Mr. Yahiko, Mr. Nagato, and the lovely and beautiful Miss Xiao Nan! With the presence of Lord Ye Han , You will grow up healthy and happy! Goodbye, Lord Ye Han! Gu Jieqi smiled, waved to the crowd, and turned away. Please, Mr. Gujie Before Ye Han finished his ceremony, Mr. Nigujie disappeared in the jungle ten thousand years later. Yahiko raised his right hand and waved gently towards the jungle. In his eyes, he seemed unwilling to separate. Mr. Gu Jie, I hope I can eat your game again in the future Yahiko muttered in a low voice, with a hint of saliva from the corners of his mouth. Eh? In the past, Yahiko said that Mr. Fujies vegetable soup was not good. How could he not bear it now? Yahikos mood changes too fasthehe After being teased by Xiao Nan, Yahikos face was a little disturbed. He quickly swallowed the saliva that was about to flow back, cleared his throat several times, and then concealed: Thats because the old mans venison is better than Konans usual cooking. Thats why I changed my mind. I thought Konan The cooking skills are very good, but now it seems that Mr. Gu Jies cooking skills are better! ProverbKonan, its time for you to improve your cooking skills. If you always do this, its not as good as venison!!! ! .. Chapter 1336 Xiao Nan snorted softly, ignoring him. He turned and walked to the grass. Nagato didnt know who to turn to for help, but Xiao Nan was a girl after all, so she decided to follow Xiao Nan and smiled silently. Ye Han thought, Yahiko, a fool, really cant make the girl happy. If we continue this way, will we never catch up with girls when we grow up? Really can no one be like me, a handsome man who is madly pursued by thousands of young girls? Ah, hey, hey, hey, hey. What is Ye Han Qianqian laughing at? The expression is so strange? Yahiko asked suspiciously. Ah, ah! NonothingLets go, Yahiko, be careful not to catch up with girl in the future. En? ??? After Yahiko listened , Suddenly seemed to feel, so he trot quickly and chased Xiao Nan. As he ran, he shouted: Hello! Konanwait for me. Wait for meXiao Nan Ye Han helplessly shaking ones head, and sighed softly: Hey, brat, it seems not too stupid, hum! After they broke up with Gu Jiegang, Ye Han set foot on the prairie country land. As Ye Han said earlier, herbs are almost everywhere, but most are common, and only a few are rare. Herbs. Cici, there are a few boxes over there. Are they collected herbs? Seeing something ahead, Yahiko ran over curiously. Just as Yahiko was about to open the box to check the contents, a figure suddenly appeared. Because Yahiko was not mentally prepared before, when this number came out , He was taken aback. Huh? Whatwho? Dont touch our things! The other side said coldly, with a somewhat arrogant attitude. Yahiko took two steps back, made a defensive posture, and carefully looked at the other side. When he saw the other side, he recovered. He changed his original defensive position, and then turned it into a kind of indifference, as if a little looked down on the other side. Ye Han, they heard the noise over there and hurried over to take a look. When he arrived He found that the other side was not the enemy, but a cool child wearing work clothes and a pair of small black sunglasses. He seemed to be 6-7 years old, not as tall as Nan Gao. However, Ye Han was more assured Yes, the guard on the childs head is actually a wooden leaf marker. En? Konohas child? Abisu! What happened? Ye Han was about to talk to a cool child wearing black sunglasses. Suddenly, two figures appeared behind the tree. They were also two children about the same age. One of them looked pretty cool. He was wearing black. Windbreaker and dark blue turban. His forehead is tied behind his head, and he still holds 1,000 in his mouth. But if you dont look carefully, you will think he is holding a toothpick. What about the other person Ye Han leaned down and looked at this strange-looking guy carefully. Huh? This kind of green tightswhite tape wrapped around his armssmooth hairthe two thick eyebrowseveryone see It looks like that personmaybe The cool guy wearing black sunglasses should be called Ebisu. The person who just spoke to him is a smarter guy. Seeing his companions coming, Abisu said with a stern face: Ah, they want to pay attention to this medicine, but I found them. Its okay, Xuan Jian, you and Guy dont worry about me, I can handle it myself! Ho! ! ! ? How arrogant! This really didnt put me in the eyes at all! Havent you Kono boys heard the name of Lord Ye Han, one of the legendary Kono three ancestors? what? ? ? .. Chapter 1337 Ye Han was burning with anger under Abisus mad nose. He wants to show himself. He took this opportunity to put on a handsome pose and directly reported his large size. After listening to the words on the other side, all three of Konohas children were shocked on the spot. Ye Han thought, is he speechless in shock? HumIgnorant child, dont you come to worship Lord Ye Han as soon as you see him? Ye Hanan adult????? Hello, did you know, Xuanjian, Guy! Clearly dressed, Shaking ones head, and said nothing . I just think the name seems familiar, but I dont remember what it is. What? You never even heard the name of Lord Ye Han, Immortal Toad, hello!!! Are you from Konoha? Huh???? Ye Han is very angry. He thinks that some people who are so famous dont know about it, and they come from his village. Yahiko and Nagato are embarrassed. They dont even know the people in CCs own village. He. This is really Xiao Nan looked helplessly, thinking that Ye Han CC, an act that others obviously dont know but still wants others to know is really shameful CC, forget it. , Maybe this is just a misunderstanding Ye Han was very angry. How did he become like this? It didnt take long before I left this village. Why dont the children know my name now? Alas When I came to Grassland, it was a shame to encounter such an embarrassing encounter. Thatthen, did you call Konoha with Lady Tsunade and Oromo Lord? Ye Han Lord of Sannin? My name is Might Guy, and I heard your name a long time ago. Its an honor to meet you hereCan you compete with me? Lord Ye Han! Might Guy said, and put on a pose ready to fight. Oh? Finally, someone recognized me, hahahaAlthough he wanted to hide his identity as much as possible, since he was recognized, there was no way out. Hey, children, do you want this Lords autograph or do you want to take more photos with me, huh? Ye Han is naturally very happy to hear someone know him. Although the guy named Might Guy is wearing strange clothes, if he has heard of his name, then another cup of tea! En? Matte Guy? When Ye Han felt proud, he suddenly realized something. Sowhat is the relationship between Matilda and you? Ah, Might Duy is my father. Lord Ye Han, please compete with melet our Power of Youth burn together! ! ! Roar. Guys actions made everyone except Ye Han feel ashamed and didnt want to say much. When Ye Han heard that he was Matidas son, he did not agree with this behavior. Not surprised. It is only 200% inherited. Hello, Guy! We still have a mission to complete. Dont always meet people who want to test, uh I really dont know why I want to divide into a group with you, really Xuan He sighed helplessly. On the way to the grassland, Guy didnt know how many opponents he had built. Fortunately, they were only 6-7 years old children, and Lord didnt care, but he was a youth all day long. Shouting with the youth, this makes people unbearable. Xuan took Might Guy and wanted to leave, but when he turned around, he found his other partner Abisu standing on the scene. Although this guy wears He wears small black sunglasses, but the facial expression shows that this guy seems to be staring at something and is very focused. Hyun hesitated for a moment, and then followed Abisus eyes. Huh? Thats it. Girl this guy staring at the girls part again? I cant stand it anymore. Why are all my teammates so weird? Dad, mom, what bad things did I do in Genma Shiranuis last life? Me These two people are needed to hurt my young heart. .. Chapter 1338 Hello! That boy named Abisu, what are you staring at Xiao Nans department for? Dont think I cant see your eyes in black sunglasses, but I can Look, Konos brat! Yahiko stood in front of Xiao Nan, very angry. Faced with Yahikos doubts, Abisu did not respond much. He didnt change his face or his heartbeat. He pushed his little sunglasses gently. Then he took a safflower herb from the box and walked slowly in front of Yahiko. Just as Yahiko wanted to say something, Abisu suddenly bypassed him, raised the medicine in his hand, and said to Konan seriously, Is your name Konan? Im Abisu, this medicine It is very good for your physical development. I give it to you Oh, yes, if you have medical knowledge in the future, you can come to me at any time. Oh, I have summarized a shortcut that can quickly learn what you want Anything you learn! Please accept, Miss Peony Abisu said, holding up the safflower medicine in both hands and lowering his head, praying that Peony would accept it. Eh? Xiao Nan was directly fooled by Abisus behavior. What does this little boy who is four years younger than him want to do? Why should you give yourself medicine? Moreover, this kind of thingis said to be a kind of medicinal material, but what do you think, it is more like a bright red flower Ye Han the cool eye of a bystander. He couldnt help but smile at his mouth after hearing the man named Abisu finished his speech. Huh! This kid, has chased a girl at such a young age? It is a medicine delivery in name, but it is actually a flower delivery Moreover, safflower medicine seems to be very helpful for the development of the girl department. Humph, Abisu, a stinky boy, lustful, but he still pretends to be a serious man, a typical boring man. What should we do from Yehan Cultural Center? Xiao Nan didnt know what to do, so she wanted to ask Ye Han for advice. Of course, it doesnt matter in Ye Han. It is normal for Konan to be chased by boys because she is so cute. In addition, because she was wandering around and helpless a few years ago, several children did not develop well during their growth. Especially as a girl, Xiao Nans development is very flat. Xiao Nan, since they are so sincere, please accept it! However, the boy named Ebisu, where did you find this medicine? We are also looking for some Ebisu thinks that no one knows the effect of this medicine, so he still pretends to be serious. Its on the hillside over there. If you need it, I can take Miss Konan there to pick some. Its okay, Xuanjian, Guy! Might Guy doesnt know Abisus wishful thinking, But Xuan has already guessed his purpose. Although Xuan did not know that the medicine had a beneficial effect, at least he could realize that Abisu was sending flowers to the girl in between. It seems that this guy fell in love with the girl named Xiao Nan again. He is really a kid in the man show. Without waiting for the announcement to raise an objection, Ye Han smiled and gestured with his hand and said, Oh, no trouble, as long as you know where it is. Okay, you continue to execute the mission, Xiao Nan, Yahiko, Nagato , Lets go there Hay! Cc Abisu looked at Konan who had already left, and was unwilling to be separated from them. However, because of the two companions around him, the right leg that he wanted to lift went back again. looked Xiao Nans back, Abby Su said lightly to herself: Really, I forgot to ask which class she was in. In that caseI can only ask when I will meet her in the future Whats wrong? Ebisu? .. Chapter 1339 Huh? Ah, no, nothingXuanjian, I dont know if this safflower medicine is enough, why dont we take more? There is a big box medicine. How could it be not enough? Obviously, this guy wants to find that girl and saythat cute girl is a few years older than us, is it really okay? Abisu, this guy is really Xuan feels helpless for Abisus hypocritical appearance. He originally wanted to complain to Guy Fa, but at this time, the young Might Duy of Might Duy will have three boxes. He returned all the herbs to himself and started to move forward on the spot. 101, 102, 103 Ohone is a horny hypocrite, and the other is a hot-blooded neuropathwhy should I form one with them? Team? Im not from the Abnormal Human Research Center!!! Okay, Guy! Dont practice anymore. According to the mission, we must go to the northwest of the grassland country. After collecting three herbs, We can complete this mission! Genma said helplessly. Yosh! Let my Power of Youth burn on the road! Lets go first! Might Guys passion, in a blink of an eye, he has already run out Everyones eyes, when Xuan and the others reacted, there was only the dust left by Might Guy after running fast. Whats more exaggerated was that Might Guy was still carrying three boxes of herbs. OhWith Guy, it saves a lot of effortAbisu, lets go quickly, Im really worried that guy will go the wrong way, if he gets lost here , Its in trouble. Bi Hui The Emei faction has caught up with the smoke that has not yet dissipated. Quickly keep up, Xuan! Among my peers, I have never seen someone faster than me. Dont fall too far behind Another dust flashed. Xuan wiped the sweat on his head helplessly, and said helplessly, Uhwhat an arrogant guyeven without any weight, it seems that without Guy, the speed cant reach this levelreally. When the smoke passed by, Yahiko standing on the hillside curiously asked: En? Sisi is in Ye Han, why is the ninja in Hidden Leaf Village so weird? I always thought CC was a bit Its different, but now it seems normal to CC to Ye HanHuh? Where is the CC? Nagato I was with Xiao Nan over there, it seems to be teaching Xiao Nan some knowledge En? Why does he teach Akatsuki Minami alone? Yahiko wanted to know. However, Xiao Nans face has turned red. Is she sick? Hello, Peony, okay!Yahiko cried with concern. what? AhIm fine, its just Xiao Nan said this, lowered her head shyly, and then asked in a low voice, Cici, why does girl take this kind of fertility medicine? I always think its weird Aha, hahahaits nothing, Xiaonan, dont be shy! Girls should have a good body~ In this case, boys will chase them when they grow up~ If the girls breasts become an airport, it would be unattractive In addition, this kind of rich medicine can also be used in Its on the market, but its hot now! Hehehehe But Cicinever heard of girls taking this medicine before. If this is unnatural, is it really possible? Ahdont worry, Peony. A good friend of mine has also taken this medicine. Strictly speaking, this is a tonic. She used to be a flatter airport than Konan. However, now she has a proud twin peak. Although this guy has found someone he loves Sixi said, is that beautiful sister named Tsunade? Ye Han blushed and said, En? Someone See you? Aha, hahaha Xiaonan is so smart, that guy, although he hasnt caught up with her yet, Tsunades body is getting hotter This also shows that Xixis eyesight is very accurate, right? Hahahaha .. Chapter 1340 En! Ye Han CC, you will be able to catch up with the one you love in the future! Come on, Ye Han CC! Oh? Akatsuki Does Nan think so too? Suojia. I have been searching for it, maybe in the future hmph hmph Ye Han Qianqian and Xiao Nan are talking in whispers? This must not be a serious matter. , Looked like Cici laughed like that, I dont think it is funny Yahiko held his mouth, and didnt know what to think, suddenly such a sentence appeared. It doesnt matter, Yahiko. Sixi just taught me some medical knowledge Xiao Nan immediately proved to Ye Han. Although Ye Han is lustful, she does not show up to men like Abisu. In addition, Ye Han thinks Konan should know something at his age. In fact, even Yahiko and Nagato should know something. After all, several children have already reached the Puberty. Yahiko, this medicine is very effective for girls breast development~ If you collect some, you can sell it at the market for a good price Hey, hey Why did Sisi mention this suddenly? Did you say something like this to Konan just now? Hello, Nagato, dont you think Sisi said these things strange? No surprise, Yahiko! Remember! Before, you even peeked at the book copied by Ye Han Huh? ? ? After being calmly exposed by Nagato, Yahiko immediately became nervous. He stammeringly said, Hello, hello! Nagato, I didnt turn it over by accident! Who told Sixi not to keep that kind of book, and said: Nagato, did you see it at that time and Eh? Yahiko did such a thing? Xiao Nan looked at him contemptuously and said. Yahiko was suddenly red when Xiao Nan knew that he had done something like this. Then she covered her belly and said, Oh, no, Sissi, I suddenly want to have diarrhea. Wait for me here, Ill be right back Dont go too far, Yahiko! Yes, Sissi! After three or two movements, Yahiko found a hidden place. He looked back and found that Ye Han and Xiao Nan had disappeared from the field of view. This place seemed far enough. Actually, Yahiko did not riot. Xiao Nan told him this kind of thing, he was just embarrassed. Besides, when he knew that the safflower medicine had a beneficial effect, Yahiko immediately realized that the name was Aibisu It seems that the former boy is not just sending flowers to Xiao Nan. It turns out that the boys real purpose is to give Xiao Nan this kind of rich medicine. This is a big child. Konoha brat, hum! I will definitely find a more beautiful, brighter, and bigger medicine for Akatsuki Nan Yahiko made a determined effort himself. He glanced at the medicine in his hand, and then started looking for it nearby. Thisthe safflower is not bright enough, itseems to be smaller than the one given by Abisu. Goodthe size is good, but it seems to be withered. No, no, I have to find a bigger one for Konandamned, where is betterso many herbs, my eyes are almost all flowers, but I still cantdamned. Hello! Young man, are you having any trouble? The road to Power of Youth cannot be given up easily. Why dont you let me help you? But before that, I want to ask, have you seen my son? .. Chapter 1341 Eh? ReallyHuh.? Yahiko eyes narrowed, carefully looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, wearing a green tight Clothes, that shiny hair, thick black eyebrows, plus a black beardmaybe Thatyour son also wears this ugly green tights What seems to be calledGuy Whispering answer! That is my son Might Guy! If you say so, you must have seen him. Can you tell me he is here? Where? Ah, right there. He and the other two have just left, so they should go in that direction! Oh, thank you for your support Then, Im leaving first!!! WooC With a green light, Might Guys father disappeared without a trace. Eh? Do you want to help me? How are you doingAs an adult, you are too dishonest! Humph! Yahiko angry all green face Now, I wondered how this guy is the same as those just now, so weird. Is everyone in Makino village like this? Reallyit seems I can only rely on myself. Yahiko looked around the waist of the mountain, but he could be found everywhere. This mountain was just a few ordinary things, and he couldnt find a better one than the one that Abisu gave to Xiao Nan. Uh go back empty-handed, its not that you lose face, the worst is that Xiaonan will look down on me from now on which is the best Yahiko disappointed Lie on the ground, looked at the floating clouds in the sky, and then suddenly realized. Yes, ordinary places must be picked out by others. If you want to find better medicines, you must go to places that are not easy to collect! Haha, Im so stupid, its wasted So much time. No, if the delay continues, Ye Han Qianqian and Konan will definitely come to me. By then, Konan will not be surprised. We must act now. After that, Yahiko A carp fought and jumped directly from the ground. Then he scanned the surrounding area quickly. In the context of Manshan Safflower, it is not easy to find a good medicinal plant accurately. But when Yahiko wanted to know, he discovered the secret. As long as the terrain is uneven and difficult to pick, there may be good medicinal plants. As Yahiko thought, not far from here, there is a black hole. Except for a red plant in front of the cave, there is nothing outside the cave. Yahiko thought, there must be something dangerous in the cave, so no one picks it up in front of the cave, but he has learned Ninjutsu from Ye Han. As long as he pays attention for a while, he should be able to successfully harvest good medicinal materials. Driven by vanity, Yahiko quickly ran to the entrance of the cave alone. When he arrived near the entrance of the cave, he had already seen the situation there. There are indeed very good herbs here. Both in appearance and size, they are much better than what Aibisu gave to Xiaonan before. Very good, I finally found it! Yahiko couldnt help but smile, impulsively, regardless of what was in the cave, he walked forward to the cave Collect herbs. Just as he was about to hold it, two lights suddenly appeared in the dark hole. Like two large lanterns, the lights were green and dark. What yawhat. This isanaconda???? Yahiko grabbed the medicines hand and was afraid to retract it. He thought of taking the medicine secretly, risking The danger of being taken away. Even if he really encounters something, Yahiko can still deal with it, and then seize the opportunity to escape. But to his surprise, the monster in the cave is too big, both green eyes are bigger than his own The head is big Chapter 1342 Yahiko was so scared that he took a few steps back. He had not swallowed his saliva. He knew that if he escaped at this time, he would definitely be killed by the monster in the cave, but he would only Waiting for death, unless Ye Han Qianqian can arrive at this time, she might run away alone. Ye Hanxixi, help! Ye Hanxixi, come and save me!!! Yahiko shouted hysterically, he knew that he could only rely on himself for todays plan Deal with this huge monster first, as long as he can come to Ye Han, he can even escape. But Yahiko didnt make a good call, he just shouted out loud, the beasts cave mouth was surprised, there were two huge and sharp tentacles, Yahiko shocked, ready to endure before the junior Water-Style, this You cant do it at any time. What? It turned out to be a huge centipede! No good, python, maybe it can be dealt with, but these hundreds of sharp jagged centipedes, how to deal with Yehiko yelled Yahiko yelled turned to run. What he expects in his heart is that when he comes back, Ye Han Qianqian will stand behind him, but the good wishes are always unsatisfied. Yahiko realized that there is no reinforcement behind him, and the yellow feet are black. The body giant centipede has completely crawled out of the hole. With a terrible hiss, the two fangs of a huge centipede reached the back of Yahikos head. Fleeing Yahiko only felt a cold wind behind him, but he could not cope with it, so he could only run forward with his eyes closed. Just as Yahiko was depressed, a mans voice appeared on his head. Konoha-a powerful whirlwind just now!!! Boom. ! ! ! ! ! Yahiko subconsciously protected the back of his head. With a loud noise, Yahiko felt that he did not seem to be injured. At this critical moment, a mans voice seemed to be coming from the back of his head. Yahiko to probe has a whole body without any scars, and the huge centipede that attacked him just now is dying and cannot fall. On the head of the big centipede is one A man in a green tights, bright hair, thick eyebrows and a shaggy beard. ReallyIts you! Uncle is walking on the road of Power of Youth! ! ! Ah, young man, you are not injured! Sorry, I was so busy looking for my son that I forgot that I said I would help you. Fortunately, I have time to catch upHaha YahikoYahikookay? ? In the distance, Xiao Nan waved and shouted anxiously. Konan is in front of Ye Han and Nagato. Seeing Yahiko, they breathed a sigh of relief. However, Xiaonan and Nagato were surprised to see the giant centipede. Im fine, Peony. Dont worrythis uncle saved me Ye Han rushed over, waiting to take a closer look. He was stunned at first, and then immediately responded. Oh? Matilda. Are you there to find your son? Hey, hey? Lord Ye Han! Why are you here Ye Han smiled and said: Ah, accompany the three children to learn some basic medical knowledge, and collect some medicinal materials by the way Today is really thanks to you, otherwise the life of this kid Yahiko will be in danger! Oh, yes, you are looking for that Is it Might Guys child? Then You really gave birth to father and son, that guy is really like you, Mr. Dai Oh! Really? Hahahabut , Guy should be much better than me in the future. I have a feeling that he should not be like me, but he is just a bear. .. Chapter 1343 Dont say that, Mr. Dai, there are very few people with perseverance like you. And, Im afraid even a ninja with high endurance can hardly surpass you in physical training Oh! Thank you for your support! Then, I will go first! Goodbye, Lord Ye Han. Goodbye, children! Although Ye Han doesnt like Ma Taihe His sons wonderful costumes, but he admires Matteis perseverance and strong heart. In addition, Matted does have a super physical skill that people have never known before. Even Ye Han only heard the third-Kage mention it once. Ye Han Cc, my uncles name is Madel Is he strong? Ah, Yahiko, he is a strong person with Willpower, although only as a A bearer, but not good at endurance and illusion, but that guy has a very strong body. I remember that Old Man Sarutobi once said that in terms of physical fitness, Matt wears it in front, and even he has to confess his failure Really? Sissi, but why does Uncle Duy just endure it? Shouldnt such a powerful character be tolerated for a long time? UmI dont know The specific reason, but I think it may be related to his son Might Guy Ye Han looked at Ma Dai, who was about to leave, and discussed it with Yahiko seriously. But soon, he realized another thing, turned around and lowered Yahikos head, and cursed: Hello! You stinky boy, dont change the subject! Didnt you just say you had diarrhea? Why did you spend it? Its been so long since you got here? Didnt you see the warning sign over there? Ah? Idiot Ye Han held Yahikos head and looked at the sign standing on the side, which said: No picking here! Yahiko yelled distortedly in pain, Hey, hey! Hey-it hurts! It hurts. It hurts Yehan of Xixi, let me go, I just I just wanted toI just lost my way and happened to not notice the warning sign over there, so Yahiko was embarrassed to say that he was jealous of Abisu and to please Konan, so he Made up an excuse to avoid this topic. However, Ye Han and Xiao Nan expressed serious doubts about this rude excuse. The eyes of the public make Yahiko feel not knowing what to do. In the end, Yahiko had to point to the big centipede behind him to cover up his mistake. Look! What a big centipede, it will take hundreds of years to grow like this Peng!!! When Yahiko pointed at the big centipede, suddenly a white smoke floated by, and the one hundred-foot-long centipede disappeared. Eh? What happened? Why is it missing? Yahiko was scared back to everyone and exclaimed. En? Spirit beast? Suojia, no wonder there are warning signs here, there seems to be no successful contract with people Spirit beast???? Is it called CC? That big toad from? Ah, yes, its almost there. At the right time, take this opportunity to teach you a trick Stunning skills???? En! This is a kind of time and space patience, called summon skill! Ye Han established a handsome police team that everyone likes, but Yahikos expression is that they dont Understand what this means. Sixi, can you give me an example? Xiao Nan asked. Well this empty description is really not easy to understand . Well, look at it, children. Ye Han bit the thumb of his right hand, and then the blood on the palm of his left hand. Then his hand began to print quickly. Hai Xuyou Shenwei! .. Chapter 1344 The art of summon!!! With the emergence of the net-like spirit seal, a huge white smoke appeared. After the white smoke dissipated, Ye Han was already standing on a big toad with a cigarette in his mouth. Ohvery goodwhat a toad! Eh? Does toad smoke too? Yahiko curiously asked. Who is this brat? Did you tell me to go out? Who said Toad is not allowed to smoke? Hey!!! Toad can even talk!!! Who said toad cant speak! No one stipulates that only humans can speak Hey, you little urchin, you havent answered my question yet, have you called me out? Huh??? Who dare to stand on the head of my uncle Toad Wentai!!! Oh, Im sorry, its me, Ye Hanbut I want to call toad loyal, so I accidentally took you Called out! Hahahaha En? Ye Han? It turned out that it was you, brat, and said, whats the matter with me? Im very busy Mrs. Toad said, spit out a large amount of second-hand smoke, so Peony they coughed. Ye Han scratched his head, smiled and said: In factits no big deal. I just want to teach some children how to use psychiatry. En? Do you think of me as a textbook? You brat, are you impatient? How dare you let my boss toad some children as textbooks? Huh! How could it be so easy! Im leaving!!! Peng!!! Another white smoke appeared. After a few words between Big Toad Wentai and Ye Han, they left alone. Ye Han fell from in the sky, adjusted his posture a little, and then stood on the ground in a very simple manner. Yahiko, however, they still stared at Ye Han with a little contempt. This is a cc stunt summon? It seems that Lei Toad doesnt want to cooperate with Ye Han to cc Less long-winded! Yahiko! This is just an accident. The boss of Lei Toad has a bad temper, but he has great strength. Besides, without a large number of chakras, he cannot be summoned. Ahem Ye Han cleared his throat and added: Besides, I just wanted to show you. The most important thing is that you should learn the process of summon. Do you remember the seal and process? Yahiko? I remember these, but, Cici, I dont want to call out that evil spirit beast Humph! Ye Han said with a sneer: Even if you want to, you may not succeed, because before that, you must sign a contract with the beast of your choice in order to successfully use psychic technology. Otherwise, even if you know the psychic technology You cant use psychic technology for imprint and process. Hey!!! What is this trick, Sisi? Where should I find my own psychic? That centipede is my psychic But, where did he go now, did he go back to the cavehow should the contract be written? Is this like writing an IOU? You this idiot! How can the contract and the IOU be? Its the same thing? So what should be written, Cici doesnt say, how do we know Xiao Nan and Nagato looked at them glumly, and then sighed in unison: Ohits impossible to change the subject anymore. Hello, Guy! You have been practicing, arent you tired? I looked tired Xuan helplessly, with a hint of worry, Might Guy was carrying all three big boxes. He always felt a little sorry. After walking upside down 497 times, Akay heard Xuan calling him, and he straightened up subconsciously. Then he blinked and said, Oh? Xuanjian is talking about me? If you are tired, of course you will. However, the power of Power of Youth is like this. Xuanjian, Abisu, let us work together for Power of Youth And practice .. Chapter 1345 491,492,493 I refuse! I also refused!!! Who wants to practice this This kind of idiotI have a shortcut in my practice! Hey, Abisu, dont talk to your companion like this Although he refused Akais invitation, he did nothing. Did not say. When he heard Abisu mocking Akay, Xuan couldnt stand by. But because everyone is a companion, Xuan Ye just warned Abby Su quietly. Akai was stunned when he heard his partner resolutely refuse, with a trace of sadness and more confusion in his eyes. Hello, Guy, Abisu is just a slip of the tongue, dont take it to heartEveryone Genmas words are not finished yet, Guy suddenly thought of it what. That just walked backwards a few times? It seems that it hasnt reached 500. More than 490 years old??? Good Its over 490, dont you remember? Here In this case, do 500 push-ups then! One, two, three UhI didnt take Abisus words to heart. Im really a guy named Iron Guy from Konoha Xuan thought Akay was angry, but when he saw his blood flow out, he was a little depressed. Akai and himself are in the same class. Not only does he inherit all the characteristics of his father Mate, but he also expects to be more serious than his father when he grows up. Power of Youth, Power of Youth, really energetic. Well, this is Might Guy is exercising. As he continued to do push-ups, a shiny object on the root of a tree not far from him caught Akais attention. This thing is very hidden. If you dont lean over or lie on the ground, you can hardly see the small tree hole. Hearing Guys discovery, Xuan and Abisu also came over. Whats wrong? Guy, did you find something? En! There seems to be a bag of things under the tree, right in the tree hole, can you see it? p> Abisu looked in the direction of Akai, and sure enough, under a tree not far from them, there was a small cloth bag, which seemed to contain something, and the light inside seemed to be blocked. Im going to see As Abisu said, he jumped up and came to the tree. He picked up the cloth bag and opened it quickly. Inside the cloth bag is a delicate golden box, square, dazzling. After opening the golden box, there was a plant neatly placed inside, but Ebisu didnt know what it was. Xuan Guy, what kind of rare medicinal material is this? With this kind of golden box, it is definitely not something ordinary Caritas and Xuan went forward to look at each other I looked at it, all seemed puzzled. Guy is nothing, he doesnt care what this kind of thing is anyway, as long as he can complete the mission and have the opportunity to burn his Power of Youth, he will be satisfied. However, when Xuan looked at it carefully, his face suddenly changed. He pointed his finger at the things in the golden box and said, thisthis is Xuan, do you know this? What is this? Abisu asked anxiously. This crystal-clear luster, nine petals, nine flower seeds, and nine flower whiskers underneath Is this the nine lotus that can be resurrected by the legendary, once in a hundred years?? Nine lotus? ? ? Ah, yes, I remember seeing this magical medicinal material in a medical book, but according to the books records, the last time Jiu Zilian appeared in Warring States Period, many years Previously, the majority of people thought this was just a legend. Unexpectedly, this precious medicinal material actually exists here! .. Chapter 1346 But Speaking of this, I hesitated. Remember this kind of nine-seed lotus only grows in the dark Heze, why did it appear here? Did someone step on it and hide it here? The three Genma people looked at each other, no one could guess the reason, but the unexpected acquisition of this precious medicinal material was also a big gain. Just when they left Xuanjian, a mans voice suddenly appeared on the tree. I didnt expect to hide here. The damned ninja is doing business in this country, so I wasted so much effort to find it, hum But now, you can go on the road Ah! With a scream, a corpse fell from the sky and landed straight in front of Xuan and Akai. What? The enemy? Abisu looked back nervously. Xuan was also surprised. He first looked around and found no one to speak, then looked at the corpse on the ground. It was a ninja with a commercial word protecting his forehead. It should be the mouth of the person just now. The ninja of the business kingdom mentioned here However, where is the speaker now and how did he suddenly disappear? Above! Konoha just forced the whirlwind!!! Akayi shouted and stepped forward to surrender to the enemy. On the other side, seeing this child is very skilled and fierce. He quickly adjusted his posture in the sky. After a round of offense and defense with Akai, he made a wrong move and jumped out of the circle. En? ??? This does not seem to be an ordinary child But you will be with the guy who is causing me trouble soon! Under the cover of Kai, Abisu was not hacked to death by the enemy sword. After the two reacted, they immediately joined Kai. It can be seen that Genma, the style used by the other side just now is to kill. I dont even ask, I just want to kill us, who is it? Hello! Who are you? Why are you killing us? Does this have anything to do with this matter? Speaking, Hyun took out the one he just picked up Nine lotus flowers. The other side uttered a terrible sneeered after seeing the Jiu Zilian. Hmph hmphAlthough you voluntarily handed over things, in order to prevent the information from leaking out, the three of you still died here En!? Who is the other person.. .Hyunjae, Guy! This seems to be a very powerful characterwhat should I do? Hyun looked around carefully, there are no other people. It seems that there is only such an enemy here, but From his fight with Guy just now, it can be seen that the other side should be at least a bear. But if the three of us stick to it, it may be difficult to win. With our current three abilities, I am afraid that it is difficult to win the other side, even if it is outsmart, I am afraid it isit seems we can only choose to escape. Abisu, Guy! Ready to execute tactic c! Ah! I know! En? child Konoha Do you already have a strategy? However, in front of the Greatsword who beheaded me, any tactics are useless!!! The other side wielded a weapon called the beheaded Greatsword and went straight to the front of the formation. Akai. Akai poses for a fight. With a hard push, he jumped higher. Then he made a powerful turn and kick and went straight to the opponents head. Huh! This is a death wish! The other party brandished Greatsword and wanted to chop off Akais leg, but when he met Akai, a cold light suddenly Shot from below. The speed is very fast, the cold light is very small, and the ordinary person cannot be found at all. En? Is this a distraction? It is not easy for you to get it! .. Chapter 1347 The other side saw a sneak attack below and immediately changed the knife-holding route. After avoiding Akais attack, he immediately blocked his throat with Greatsword. After the metal collision with Ding Ling, the other side wanted to use this opportunity to attack the hidden weapon Xuan. After sending a thousand copies, Xuan Jian saw that the other side was attacking. He did not hide or flicker waiting for the attack from the other side. Just when Greatsword was beheading and about to touch him, Xuans upper body leaned back and forcibly built a diamond iron bridge. Then he stood up abruptly and jumped back. And Abisu on the side saw that the other side was about to fall to the ground, his hand slammed down, and several purple balls made a bang when they landed. A big purple smoke fell out, instantly, and the surroundings turned into a purple world with poor visibility. damned!!! The damned Konoha child! Dont let me catch you. If I catch you, I willum!!!!? My body is numb. This isDoes these purple smoke contain narcotics? You little scoundrel After the other side felt a little paralyzed, he immediately realized that there was a problem with the purple smoke. Although his body was numb, he bit his scalp and jumped out of the purple smoke. En? A few little bastards, just ran away under the smoke? AhemNo, my body is getting numb. It seems I cant do it alone. So, I Its best to ask them to help meAlthough I dont want to, there is no other way. The other party took out a small stick-shaped paper tube from his pocket. A thin white rope is attached to the bottom of the paper tube. After pulling the white rope hard, a red light rushed to the sky, accompanied by a sharp pop sound. Swish The bright red Kubikiribocho symbol lit in the sky for nearly five seconds, and then gradually disappeared. This islike a firework signal? Akayi, Abisu, throw away all the pill boxes and keep only nine lotus flowers. The other party may not be alone. Now, let us hurry up Back to Konoha! If Im caught, Im afraid I wont be able to live! ThatXuan, since Jiu Zilian belongs to someone else, why dont you return it to them? , Anyway, we also Caritas was interrupted during the speech. Idiot! Even if we give him the ninth lotus flower, we cant live! I know that guys Greatsword. He is one of the seven ninja knives in Wuyin Village, the water town. Loquat is ten. One of the kinds of hidden weapons. The guy with ten hidden weapons is extremely cruel and a murderous demon. Seeing him, we can only try our best to escape!!! Ninja sword seven? Legendary hiding in Seven people in the blood mist??? Abisu exclaimed. Ah, it seems to be. Moreover, the signal from Kubikiribocho just now is probably to contact the other side. If the partner on the other side is the other six members of the ninja group of seven, then we three people dare not Now lets run away! Xuanjian, Akay and Ibisu implemented C tactics, running wildly all the way, trying to escape towards Kiba. After seeing the signal to behead Greatsword , Ma Dai, who is eager to find her son, has a weak hunch. That direction is Maybe, Guys direction Guy, dont have an accident, you must wait for Dad to arrive p> Actually, let us speed it up! Akay, we must wait for Dad Eight-Inner Gates! -6 Gate-open!! ! .. Chapter 1348 Crow!!! After a commotion, the green energy mass was startled. The birds were flying in the forest and the animals were hiding. Up. Maathai, who was in the green air mass, was even more angry and terrifying. In addition, after using the body technique, the Eight Shield Kinoe, known as the taboo technique, the speed of the first officer has also been significantly improved. This kind of improvement is not as simple as one or two times, but super physical strength that is dozens of times faster than normal. Swish In the jungle, a gorse flies by. The animals in the forest feel bright at the moment. When they wanted to know what happened, the gecko was gone. Loquat No. 10 hid after sending the signal and rested for a while. Soon, his body no longer felt as numb as before. As Xuan Jian thought, the ten hidden companions of loquat are indeed six people, and these six people are also the seven people of the legendary blood mist hiding the ninja sword. Hey, Juzo! How many people are there? You are so confused, you have to use the distress signal to deal with it one of them mocked. Stop talking nonsense! If I hadnt caught the ninja of the merchant kingdom and forced me to find the location of the nine-seed lotus, you would still wander in the big forest. Hurry up, the nine lotus will be three The small forest child stole Steal? I think it was stolen, Juzo, its a pity for you. You cant handle even three children. As I said, you have a serious shortage of iron. The knife is a decoration, but you are still a baby, hahahaha Hmph! If you dare to talk-nonsense again, I will kill you! I dont care if I am a companionI can too Use some nutrition to supplement my Greatsword. As the loquat master was arguing with his companions, a tall man with a strange orange face used his shark muscles to separate the scene. quarrel. Well, if you want to kill each other, wait until you get the nine lotus flowers If you cant get it, Im afraid you wont even have a chance to kill the other side! You all know this kind of thing How important is it. Otherwise, high level cannot send us seven people to find it. Shizong, where is the enemys movement? The tall man named Suikazan Fuguki said that his weapon shark muscles Can absorb a large number of chakras from the other side in an instant, and then replenish it for self-use. Its power is also quite powerful. Ah, yes, among our seven people, I will talk to you, the dolphin ghost, and the crying baby Leya can say a few words, other peopleum .Forget it, its not the time to talk about this, or come with me Xuan, Guy! The other side may recover soon, now its better to find a hidden place to hide , To escape at our speed No! The other party is likely to be a group of seven. It is difficult to say whether there is any shape or not. However, hiding in front of such an opponent is tantamount to waiting Death. Although our speed is relatively slow, we are not impossible to survive. Akay, of the three of us, your physical strength is the best. If you encounter an enemy in the future, I will cover it. If you and Abby Su has a chance to live! Hyun! How is this possible? Let me, Might Guy, hide, you and Abisu seize the opportunity to escape The real victory is not to defeat the expert, but It is to protect those who are critical to you and even to your life and death! Guy! You Ebisu felt ashamed of hearing what Akai said. On workdays, he always looks down on Akai and even rejects his strange clothes and his ancestor neurotic personality. .. Chapter 1349 ! However, what moved him is that although he always laughs at Akai, in Akais heart, he and Xuan are the people he will protect to death. Huh! Guy, if you want to be a hero, count me in. I think Abisu is the strongest of my peers. Baga! This is not the time to be brave. Guy, Abisu, and even the three of us together may not be able to deal with Biwa Juzo, not to mention the other side is not just him. If you want to When this was announced, a large cloud of thick white mist suddenly floated in the woods. This isthe art of the enemy? I cant see the current situationits too bad. Akai and Ebisu, it seems difficult to hide now. We need to find a hidden one as soon as possible Place. There is such a thick fog, there is no way to tell the direction Ah, come with me. I just saw a pile of rocks. I hope I can find it based on my impressions. white mist quickly blocked Akais sight. Fortunately, Ebisu noticed a place before. Despite his blurred vision, Ebisu was able to look back on the past with his impression. Fortunately, in an environment with extremely low visibility, Abisu led Akai and Xuan to find the place they had previously hidden. After discussing the countermeasures, the three people hid quietly. They dare not even take a deep breath, let alone communicate verbally. As Xuan speculated, the mist that suddenly rose in the forest was not a natural phenomenon, but the ninja skill used by Biwa Juzo holding Kubikiribocho-the skill to hide the mist! Juzo originally wanted to use a lot of fog to block the path of the three children to achieve the effect of cats and mice, but this move was also seen by the other two groups. One is the father of Power of Youth who gave away Ge Gensheng, Mattie! The other group is Ye Han and his disciples, they are still collecting medicine. Ye Han, what happened? Why is there still fog in the woods at noon? Xiao Nan asked curiously. En? The fog is too thick Is this the secret of the fog? Can you say that Those wooden children? Whats wrong? Copy Send Yahiko, Xiao Nan, Nagato, the herbal medicine course will be temporarily ended. What might happen there, lets go see Hold it! The art of summon!!! Peng!!! After a burst of white smoke, a Great Toad carried a black golden doll and a pale yellow stone shield Appeared in front of the crowd. Hello, toad (health) Kosan! Please jump over as soon as possible!!! Akatsuki Minami, you guys stand firm!!! Oh! Although I am very useless, I will still try my best Whoo! Woo-hoo! Toad K-Sang replied, and started rushing towards Ye Hans appointment Direction. As soon as Ye Han and his disciples set off, the thick fog suddenly disappeared what. Has the art of vagueness faded? Does this mean that the enemy has found the target? Ye Han thought to himself, there seemed to be an accident there. Three wooden childrenAt this time, I am afraid they are also in danger. I dont know where Matilda will be now. Did you find his son? If Matilda is there, maybe the children still have hopeotherwise Under Abisus leadership, Akay and Xuan hide behind a rock. The environment here is quite strange. The forest is surrounded by a circle of large and small rocks, one after another, with many dense trees in the middle. Inadvertently, this place formed an excellent hiding place. .. Chapter 1350 After Akai and other people hid inside, they have been looking forward to not being discovered by the enemy. However, when the fog cleared, cold sweat broke out on the heads of all three people. Its not good, its surroundedUnder this situation, Im afraid I cant escapenot even a sound, its terrible Xuans mouth still carries thousands of roots. , Seems more peaceful, but my heart is already anxious. Ah!the weaponsBehead Greatsword, shark muscle, Longsword sewing needle, Bluntsword pocket cutting, blasting knife droplets, Thunderswords Kiba teeth, double-layer flat plaice Fish, Hidden Mist Village ninja sword Seven! What to do, Xuanjian! Ai Bisu exclaimed. Hearing the name of Abisus Nintendo Sevens, Pipa Tibetans are very proud. Unexpectedly, even the other children of Ninja Village would know us. It seems that we have become celebrities. In due course, there is a small gap in my blade. I must let it suck some blood to regenerate ironhmph hmph, hmph hmph, hmph hmph What to do, it depends on a few of us, just defeat them, the other is also a ninja sword seven Xuan, Abisu, you go first and come to me!!! Guy! Dont be stupid, then you will die! En Do you still want to protect your companions? Huh, I dont think it is necessary. None of you can run today! Use your blood to pay tribute to my beheaded Greatsword! Biwa Juzo got up and was cutting The Greatswords hands were waving freely, and a force of power smashed the Huashan style, and ran to Guys head. Just as Akai was about to parry, suddenly a gecko fell from the sky. With a kick, the loquat Kubikiribocho and himself flew to the side. Thanks to ten hidden hands, it did not suddenly fall on the tree trunk. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid I will die on the spot. Oh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Dad, bear with it, what are you doing here? Do you know, the other side is Stop talking, Guy! You run, I will buy you time. We ran away? But, Dad, the other side is holding it back, and there is still blood hidden. Mist Ninja knife seven people. With Dad, you cant defeat them at all! Guy, I still haveDeath-Eight Shield Kinoe Array! ! ! But that Self-discipline is now Guy. Remember what I said to you, the real victory is not to defeat the expert, but to protect those who are vital to you, even to death! ButDad, you Xuanjian, Abisu, get Guy out quickly, dont let my Power of Youth tasteless Uncle DuyGuy, Abisu, lets go! Xuan Jian knows that even if he and Guy stay here, it can only be the burden of Uncle Duy. In addition, it is not clear how long Uncle Duy can resist the enemy. For todays plan, we can only escape as soon as possible. Go to Konohas territory and find reinforcements to survive. As for Guys father, Uncle Duy scoundrel! Did this unshaved guy stop me just now? Humph! I want to take away your beheaded Greatsword as my sacrifice! Then kill three children! Dont try to hurt my son. If you insist on doing this, even if you risk your life, I will stop you! Guy, run. Its best to meet Lord Ye Han. In this case, leave it to Dad! Kano just tried to brag here too! I really dont put the ninja sword in the eyes of seven people it will blow you up! ! ! Munashi Jinpachi said with a blasting knife. .. Chapter 1351 ! And the other six members retreated to the back nearby. They knew that Very Eight this guy made a massive explosion with an explosive knife with extremely strong destructive power. If he did not leave in time, he would be beaten to death. That man with a tight-fitting shirt and a shaggy beard would be blown to pieces if he was hit! BOW! Bow! Bow!!! After several consecutive explosions, the green forest was blown into a hollow, in the flying dust, Rays teeth jumped behind. Is it over? No! That guythat guys green chakra I dont know how to answer Companions problem, but everyone can see from his expression that in this large-scale bombing attack, the unshaven man must have not died. Sure enough, Matted jumped out of the explosion smoke at a very fast speed, and his own characteristics have also changed significantly. The original shiny hair and thick black eyebrows turned dark red, and his eyes turned pure white. He couldnt see the shadow, and he looked high-spirited. And the whole body has changed from the original green to blood red. Eight-Inner Gates!-The eighth gate!-Gate of Opening!!! Crow!!!!!! In the sky, a blood red person was frightened and gritted his teeth, and seven members were speechless for a while. En!? Thisthis isblood red chakra, the human capital of Tailed Beast? No! Look clearly, very eight! The guy doesnt seem to have chakras on his body, it looks more like a blood red air massbut whatever it is, it cant escape my Longsword and long needles! Kuriarare Kushimaru took the Longsword in his hand and sew Needed. He jumped and hit Madale who was still in midair. When the two people were less than ten meters apart in the sky, Kurirare Kushimaru jerked out his hand and pierced the Longsword needle in the hand. The needle pointed directly at Ma Dais heart. And Matai did not hide or flash. When Longswords needle just flew out, he suddenly punched Kurirare Kushimaru and his weapon-Longsword-in the sky. hmph, its great. So far, no one has escaped my Longsword seam, let alone any defense Kuriarare Kushimaru thinks Ma Dai He wanted to defend his Longsword Nuibari with his bare hands, but soon he felt something was wrong. I like it at night-a foot!!! En! ?what. This energy isah!!! Kuriarare Kushimaru never thought he would die under his Longsword sewing needle. Although he had realized that there was a problem with Ma Dais shock punch, when he reacted, the flying knife sewing needle was pushed back by the powerful shock wave. Not only that, the tail of Longsword even made Kurirare Kushimarus body undergo deep cooling. Then, in a white shock wave imprint, Kurirare Kushimaru, together with the Longsword sewing needle tied to his body, was pushed to the ground by the powerful shock wave. Swish!!!!! Split second, there was dust and smoke everywhere, the earth shook, and a powerful shock wave fell from the sky, suddenly Attacked Kurirare Kushimaru. The seven members of Nintendo thought that Kurirare Kushimaru would take care of this ugly guy, so they didnt pay much attention. It can be seen that Kuriarare Kushimaru was second-killed by the other side, and the other members no longer dare to despise the opponent, one by one persisted from the previous arrogance, and all became cautious. damned!!! This does not seem to be the last effort. Are you fooled by what those children say? Who are you? Biwa Juzo asked, holding the beheaded Greatsword. Might Duy! Originally there was no unfairness or hostility with you, but in order to protect my son, we must be with you today! Like at night-two Only foot!!! .. Chapter 1352 Swish!!! What? You can actually run in the sky, what tolerance is this? Besides, this is just a blow, Munashi Jinpachi Also died within a few seconds. He has no strength to fight back. Biwa Juzo exclaimed. Blood disappears with the dust? No, even the Shiba Inu and Shiba Inus corpse are still there, so it should not be dustthe art of stripping the primitive world. What is going on? If they are hit Im afraid they will definitely die I didnt expect Makino Village to have such a strong ninja. Its better to quit first! Suikazan Fuguki saw these eight escape Kinoe, he knew very well, dont do it now In terms of defense, even within the scope of its shock wave attack, it might be difficult to survive! Or retreat first and then make a plan. Ten Tibetans, thunder teeth, under the cover of thick fog, people retreat! Ah, I know, the dolphin ghost! The art hidden in the fog!!! Maathai is flying in the sky. Seeing the sudden drop in visibility below, he guessed that the enemy might seize the opportunity to escape, or use it as a cover to dodge his own attack and chase Akai. How can you succeed! Elephant at night-three feet! Elephant at night-four Ah is the body close to the limit? It really hurts Hohzuki Mangetsu, the furthest away from the dense fog, intended to use water cooperation to avoid that kind of attack, but to his surprise, the night elephant-three legs are much faster than two legs, and its power is also It was much larger, so even he who was good at turning into liquid could not escape this wave of attacks in the end. Juzo can see clearly from the side, Hohzuki Mangetsu has no time to use hydration and change his physique. He is called a Might Guy spike by the enemy. Cant even hear the scream, it has been killed on the spot! damned! Within a minute, he killed three of the seven people! What a terrible patience You are wrong, Master. This is not Ninja, this is the body! Exercise? Are you cracking a joke, dolphin? How is body art possible Yes, its physical exercise, look Are you here? After launching three violent attacks, this man named Madelle seems to have suffered a serious injury. This seems to be a side effect of that physical technique. Besides, he suddenly stopped and fell to the ground from in the sky , Which indicates that he may have reached the limit. At this time, our technology of hiding the fog has taken the right place, and it is not impossible to seize this opportunity to kill him! Physical exercise In other words, your shark muscles are completely useless now. My Kubikiribocho is probably alsoThunder tooth Dont worry about so much, no matter how fast he is, he will not be faster than lightning. Let me hold a grand funeral for him!!! Lei BurialLei Ban!!! Lei Ya raised the Thunder Knife, from the sky in the Sky introduced a lot of lightning, and through patience let it flow to the ground, and land straight on the ground of the horse Might Duy. Bang, bang, bang After a burst of sound, Maathais whole body seemed to be scorched and his skin began to crack. There is still a red flash in the crack. Is it over? I didnt expect an ugly guy with a long beard to use this physical technique. Alasits terrible, Mattie. Im afraid Ill never forget your name in my life. . .. Chapter 1353 This is notThe light of Power of Youth is not overyou can continue to bloomfor Akaiyou cant leave here alive!!! Nawhat you can even stand up!!! The body is dry and cracked, but I can stand up! The red light under the cracked skinno Explosion! Hey, dolphin ghost, this is in trouble, what should I do, but Im really scared Shihides legs are so scared that hes so close. Escape Kinoe hits, definitely will die Suikazan Fuguki also lost his spine. He had never seen such a tough opponent before. Besides, he does not need patience, only physical skills. It seems that the other side should launch a more violent attack than before. Im afraid the four of us are destined to die. It seems that this is the only way. Gentlemen, the four of us can only be established now. As for which side can survive, it depends on their own luck. Matted is already a useless person. As long as he is launching Eight-Inner If the Gates were defeated before, we can live! How about? Lets make a bet? Ah, it can only be so!!! The other three people all spoke in unison. Okay! Lets go!!! Suikazan Fuguki yelled, but did not move, and the other three rushed up stupidly until they realized that the dolphins were cheating. This was originally the last blow, so three of the ten Tibetans and other people did not leave. They just wanted to kill Maathai with a punch. So when they found out that the ghost of the dolphin was cheating, they couldnt change anything, they just cursed the ghost of the dolphin. damned! We should be used as bait! Suikazan Fuguki, dont die naturally!!! What a scoundrel!!! The dolphin ghost did not catch a cold while cursing everyone. To be on the safe side, the dolphin ghost did not take the opportunity to escape, but carefully observed Matildas situation. He knew in his heart that if he escaped now, the other side would mistakenly think that they wanted to split their troops and hunt down his son Might Guy. In that case, he might become Matildas target. Hiding behind your companions can effectively consume Eight-Inner Gates attacks. By then, it is estimated that Maathai has no extra ability to deal with himself. The sinister dolphin ghost has good eyes. Sure enough, after the 10th Tibet Autonomous Region offensive, Mated did his best to squeeze out the final strength of the whole body. With extensive cracks in the skin and extreme pain in the bones and lean flesh, he played the last of the eight-sided Tibetan Kinoe. one strike! Ba Deng Jia-Dance of Power of YouthUh Crow!!! Following the Badao Escape Kinoes At the final blow, Ma Dai fell to the ground due to severe physical injury and chakra failure. Akebino Jinin was killed on the spot! The fragments were scattered in the internal organs, and blood was splashed everywhere. However, King Juzo and Kurosuki Raiga were killed in the attack and fortunately survived. Shizongs face was pale, and his head was covered with cold sweat. He looked at Mardais who fell to the ground and was gradually burnt. He vomited badly, then slumped on the ground. Looked Leis teeth are very similar to his own situation. Shizong said, HahahaI didnt expect to survive. If it wasnt for Matts exhaustion, Im afraid we will both be buried with him! AhIm so lucky. Ive never seen anyone with such strong physical skills. Even the Mizukage of the past may be Cant compare with it. En? Where is the scoundrel dolphin? Did you just use the chaos to escape? This scoundrel!!! I will never let him go!!! Dont rush to curse, Juzo! Its enough if you can live. Then I want to get back nine lotus seeds, otherwise, I will still be a dead person En? Dolphin ghost! scoundrel , You dare to be here .. Chapter 1354 The 10-year-old man raised a knife and cut it, but was blocked by the dolphin ghost with his shark muscle. The ghost of the dolphin had no intention of fighting him fiercely, but said calmly: There was no way to escape just now. Since he is still alive, let us catch the nine lotus flowers together. During the battle, the three children should not run too far. If they encounter Konohas reinforcements, three people have a better chance of winning than one person. 10 years old! damned! Forget it, wait for you to get back the Nine Seed Lotus, and then come and talk to you This scoundrel is settled! Hurry up! Faced with the benefits of the village, Shizong decided to temporarily give up cleaning up Suikazan Fuguki, not because Shizong loved his village too much, but because of the high-level hidden in the blood mist. The death order issued by the officials, the Nine Seed Lotus could not be recovered, and seven ninja knives were missing. So in the face of life and death, Juzo chose to fight for a while. Akai, Xuanjian and others flee desperately. Although they have been hearing the sound of large-scale fighting behind them, they understand that Akais father is using his life to buy his time, so although A few children are heartbroken, but they cant stop and give up running away. Might Guys eyes were full of tears, and when Akay yelled to his father, he ran away. Ouch Dad, please come back alive, Dad Ah! Look ahead, there is a big toad that can only jump! Will it be an enemy? Ai Bisu was worried. Xuan Jian raised his head and saw that there was indeed a big toad jumping here, very fast. He carefully eyes narrowed, and suddenly shouted happily, This is not the enemy! It is Lord Ye Han! The big toad that can jump should be a primate! Guy, Uncle Duy may still be saved! Let us join Lord Ye Han as soon as possible Come on! Ah! Lets go! Lord Ye Han! Ye Han Lord!!! Ye Han Lord!!! Here you are Huh? Are those three children? Fortunately, he is still alive. Toad Ksan! Over there, Konohas three children are waving to us! Ah, although I am very useless, I will try my best Wellbye, Im relievedwhat happened? Children Ye Han Lord, father he Father, in order to cover our escape, died with Hidden Mist Village ninja knife seven people! Please, hurry up and save my father. If he is alone, I am afraid he cant beat the other seven people, please! Lord Ye Han! Aka cried, and pleaded, pulling Ye Hans clothes. Ye Han raised Akay and asked, Mr. Daiis it possible for a person to play against Nintendo Seven? Too bad. I heard that the seven ninja knives in Wuyin Village are all elites. Im afraid Ma Dai is aloneGuy, where is Mr. Dai? Take me away! Dont be so troublesomeThe shaggy guy has been reduced to ashes! Hmm Hidden Mist! In the distance, there was a cold voice. As the voice dropped, everyones vision suddenly became blurred. Soon, a thick cloud of fog enveloped them all. what. This is the secret of fog? I didnt expect to become so opaque so quickly So, did they really kill Ma Daisi? this is a big problem. Huh??? Dad, he Akay exclaimed. Guy, now is not the time to be sadListen, children, in groups of three, form angles with each other, dont open! Do you understand? Especially Guy, dont be impulsive for now, otherwise Your father will die in vain Ha! .. Chapter 1355 II know, Ye Han Lord, the father died to protect us, so I!we. I am sure I will not die here! !!! The crowd agreed and started to act. Akayi, Abisu and Xuanjian work in a three-person group. Konan, Nagato and Yahiko three-person group. The visibility is so poor, it seems that I can only use barrier tactics to deal with it! Toad ksan! Oh! I know! Ye Han jumped on toads head. His long white hair was spinning counterclockwise, and a white aperture in the middle opened! This aperturewhats wrong, Sisi? Yahiko asked. Relax, Yahiko, this is my barrier ninja day cover method! As long as the enemy intervenes a little bit, I can feel their specific location. Oh? Very? Fiercetruly worthy of copy from Ye Han. In this case, the fog of the enemy will not work Dont be careless, Yahiko, the enemy is good at using knives for seven people, even though I can sense other side accurately, but I cant despise the enemy and forget what I taught you? Face any opponent, I cant neglect Aha, I remember, Sisi ComeFour oclock, eight oclock, twelve oclock direction! One enemy per person! scoundrel unexpectedly chose a three-sided attack. In this case , Im afraid its difficult to take care of six children alone. In this case The art of shadow copying! Peng! boom. ! In order to protect Konan and Akay, Ye Han divided two copies. Although the power is dispersed, it can at least guarantee the lives of children. Hello ,Hello there! Dolphin ghost, that person does not seem to be simple, scoundrel, today actually encountered all the experts. Im afraid I cant use the secret of fog to assassinate you. Next, let your shark muscle do its workAfter all, we have seen three Dai Cheng making meaningless sacrifices Shut up! Ten Tibetans! You idiot, the enemy doesnt know that there are only three of us left. This is good, and all expose your idiot What! How dare you call me a fool! BagaYalu I kindly remind you, have you forgotten the shaggy, ugly man? If we were not proud and despised the enemy, we would not have killed four people in such a short time Its so stupid that it cant be undone Hello! You guys are really scoundrels, dolphin ghosts When Ye Han heard each other arguing, he couldnt help but laugh. It seems that there are only three people left on the other side. So my pressure is much less. If other seven people are present, it will be troublesome, not because they cant handle it with their own strength, but because there are six children behind them. If its really one-to-seven, Im afraid its very Its hard to protect the children! Ninjutsu-1,000 needles! ! ! Wow! Oh! ! Oh! ! ! Oh! ! ! ! Huh!? After being sensed by Barrier Ninjutsu, will it become a long-range attack? Although this storm-like attack speed is a little slower, the attack power and range seem to be the same as mine. The way to live foreverthousands of hairs and needles are about the same. In this case toad Casa! ! Oh!! ! The leper toad Masters back is covered with a slate shield with a dotted line to protect himself from Suikazan Fuguki. However, the chakras of the dolphin ghost seem to be infinite. He is orange. The long hair hardens and forms many needles. Although the toad is temporarily protected from the attack of the other side, the ghost of the dolphin has been changing positions in the thick fog, which makes Ye Han and Toad Sword a headache. .. Chapter 1356 The other two copies were also exchanged with Biwa Juzo and Kurosuki Raiga. The two sides have played hundreds of games, but the result has not been decided yet. However, in terms of geographic location, Ye Han is still relatively passive. After all, the enemy can move freely in the dense fog, but he can only rely on his keen Clear Sight Ability to deal with the enemy. Fortunately, the enemy is still in individual combat mode. If the three of them cooperate, it would be too much for them to be alonedamned fog When Ye Han was worried, the fog in front of him suddenly became less, and the white fog seemed to One direction flow. En? What is going on? The effect of this technology seems to be diminishing. Is the enemys chakras insufficient? Or Ye Han was not only surprised, but the rest The three people were also surprised. Because they did not weaken or eliminate the scope of the technology, but the Hidden Mist Tibetan technology they used is indeed disappearing rapidly. What are you doing? Juzo, Leya, why do you want to stop the fog-masking art? Shan Fugu ghost made an illusory trick and asked outside the circle. Biwa Juzo and Kurosuki Raiga are also puzzled. After several rounds of battle with Ye Hans two places at the same time, they also made the wrong move and jumped out of the circle. When the two sides confronted each other, the fog in front of them basically disappeared. No matter how Lei Ya and Shizong used the technique of hiding in the fog, after a while, the fog was still as clean as before. Hey, hey, hey! What the hell is going on? Fog Tibetan art, and only the ninja who endures the rank Wind-Style can blow it away, but I dont see Wind-Style Suikazan Fuguki frowns head said: Master, see clearly, it is not Feng Yi it is the red-haired child His technique just now seems to eliminate the fog Ah! Why is Konoha such a good personwhat kind of technology does he use? Can completely absorb the fog! What should I do, dolphin ghost It seems we need Get rid of the red-haired boy first, otherwise, we will lose our geographical advantage Ye Han felt relieved after his sight was clear. There is no need for Barrier Ninjutsu and shadow copy, which saves him a lot of chakras. However, what made him curious was that the art of hiding the fog just disappeared. Although it is because of Nagato, how did he do it? He didnt even understand when he was a Teacher. Nagato, was it your art just now? How did you do it? Aha, it looks like this, Sisi. Originally I wanted to use Wind-Style The fog is blown away, but the range of the fog is too large to blow, so I tried to cycle the chakras of Wind-Style in the within-the-body cycle to make the wind flow in its own direction, thereby sucking away the fog. Im just guessing, but it seems that the effect is pretty good now. Chakra reversal This boy, Nagato, really dared to think. However, he seems to be able to do things that an ordinary person cannot. Well done, Nagato! The enemys geographic advantage will disappear. Humph! Nagato is a little embarrassed about Ye Hans rhetoric, but in fact he doesnt even know his own The ability is not to create an escape against the wind, but to actually absorb the other sides hidden chakra fog. This ability to absorb all opponent chakras is the blood supply limit of the attraction force seal (Ghoul Path) by its eye rotation! Ye Han didnt pay much attention to Nagato because he stared at the three people on the other side. .. Chapter 1357 However, among the enemies, the extremely observant mountain ghosts found some anomalies. He knew that the operation of the red-haired little demon was never as simple as the range hood, but even if he found it, he still didnt know why. Lei Fang, give the red-haired child a thunder and lightning funeral the mountain ghost said in a low voice. no, Im afraid I cant do it now. The previous battle with body monsters, plus the consumption just now, only a few chakras are leftFrom here, I am afraid that the distance is not enough .Only close is possible. damned! At close range, maybe a child wearing a green tights will also have eight kinoe pieces. In the case of fogging failure, or as far away as possible from the enemy , In case Juzo, are you the enemys tourist trap? With that child? Huh, this is ridiculous Less long-winded, Dolphin ghost! Never underestimate the enemy, you will die! Who can guarantee that this child has not learned the physical skills of his father Matti? In order to prevent him from forcing the other side to be anxious, he also uses physical skills. The famous Nintendo 7 may Will disappear completelyHello! Are you listening to me, scoundrel? Retreat! En? what? Juzo looked puzzled dolphin ghost , I thought I heard it wrong. Retreat first! Those who can use summon seem to be very troublesome. The three of us cant deal with him at all. Plus the red-haired boy, the situation is very unfavorable for us now. p> Hello, hello! Dont you want the nine purple lotus? What are you thinking, dolphin ghost? Dont stay silent. Would you use us as bait again?? Loquat After being trapped in a ghost pit on the 10th, he never wanted to believe what that guy said. Now he suddenly said that he wanted to retreat. He must want to risk doing bad things. Seeing that his companions didnt believe him. , The dolphin ghost reluctantly explained: Well, let me tell you something. Have you seen those peoples foreheads? Without protection, it means that they did not come to the rescue, maybe they just happened to meet here. In this case, we might as well pretend to retreat first and take this opportunity to restore our strength and chakras. What about those people if they are lucky, they will separate soon. Even if those people are still together after that, as long as we defeat them in guerrilla warfare one after another at night, the odds of success will be much greater! do you understand? Ten Tibetans seem to have realized something, but when you think about it carefully, if you fight against the enemy now, you will definitely suffer. After all, the other side does not consume too much physical strength and chakras, and your own side Because Matt wears, there are not many chakras. Its not as good as the dolphin ghost said. First pretend to retreat, restore the chakras, and then sneak attack the enemy at night. Its not easy, Suikazan Fuguki also Can rely on one, Lei Ya, huh Lei Ya, there is no opinion, so act. At night, we will kill the red-haired little boy first. As long as we kill him, then we are completely in the right place well, lets go! ! ! Huh? Did you choose to retreat without the cover of fog art? Suojia, these guys are very smart Ye Han asked the disappeared enemy. Guy, where is your father? Also, why are these people killing you? .. Chapter 1358 Akai couldnt help crying, crying and said, It seems that thisthiswhats the name of this? Xuanjian? Xuan Jian was very helpless with Akays super amnesia, but Uncle Dai also died because of it, making Xuan Jian embarrassed to vomit out as usual. Its Nine-leaf lotus, Ye Han Lord. The enemy is operating this nine-leaf lotus. Although they dont know what they want to do with it, it should be a highly confidential matter, otherwise those people will not kill. We Will you please first? Ah, even if we hand over Jiulian, the enemy will still kill us. Although the three of us dont know their For the purpose, we accidentally picked up nine lotus flowers, which caused our own death. If it werent for Uncle Dai and Ye Han Lord, Im afraid the three of us would have become the souls of the sword Ye Han Picked up the so-called nine lotus flowers and looked at it. He is not proficient in medical skills. After watching it several times, he didnt see any tricks. UhIf Tsunade is here, that guy must know what this thing is for. But now, lets go and see Mr. Dai first. Even if its as the enemy said, at least .UhGuy I understand, Ye Han Lord. My father once told me that life can end, but Power of Youth cannot disappear. Even if my father is reallybut his Power of Youth will be inherited by me!!! UhIts really the first officer and his son. Most of life is full of blood, but even so, after sadness, we still have to face everything happily. Ye Han looked at the young Akay and was deeply moved. Mr. Dai, your Power of Youth does not seem to disappear. Thisis it really Mr. Dai? It turned out to be like this Ye Han was taken aback. The crowd led by Akai came to the place where three people were hiding. And here, apart from a few enemy corpses, there is only a mass of black things. From the plane, this black mass is personal, but the whole thing has been reduced to ashes. This is my father, Mattie Akayi whispered, then frowned, choked up a few times, and then said: This is Eight -A side effect of the full opening of Inner Gates. Physical skills are instantly improved, but physical damage is also The ashes on the ground make everyone tremble with fear. I cant think of a humble person who can practice physical fitness to such an extent. This is simply anti-human. Ye Han of Xixi, is thisis it really caused by physical exercise? Yahikos voice was very small, afraid of being heard by Guy and others. Ye Han nodded slightly without saying much, but such a simple hand seal is enough for people to understand. Yahiko thought to herself, its no wonder Cici has always emphasized not to ignore the power of body art. He originally thought that body art exists only to cooperate with tolerance, but now it seems that his previous ideas are too naive . After Xuanjian and Abisu helped Akai organize Uncle Duys corpse, they turned around and said, Ye Han Lord, can you accompany us back to Kazuo? I am worried that the enemy will set an ambush midway. .. With our current strength, I am afraid that even one of the seven people Ah! Needless to say, Xuanjian. Even if you dont say that, I plan to return to Konoha from here. , It will not arrive until the next morning at least, and at night, the enemy will often take the opportunity to sneak attack. .. Chapter 1359 An answer with a whistle, that is the best. With the presence of Lord Ye Han, I think we can safely return to the village Ah, having said that, we only have a few people after all. Its hard to tell if the enemy has reinforcementso throw away all unnecessary things on you. During the day, you and I will go to Konoha together. Its best not to Ambush on the road. If the enemy does have a reinforcement then it will be in trouble! Ye Han asked the crowd to unload, and then rushed back to Konoha town with their six children. A few hours later, the western sun began to dim. Ye Han and others were still in the Land-of-Grass territory. In order to prevent the enemy from launching an attack on the way, Ye Han decided to follow In the back, Nagato and Xuan opened their way in front. I just arrived in Heyes territory, the sky was already dark and deformed. I dont know if its because of the dense leaves in the forest or other reasons. In short, the moment people enter the forest, they begin to unconsciously Be alert. Ye Han Lord Xuan trembled. Ye Han knew what he wanted to say, and comforted the crowd and said, Ah! Now it is in Koye County. Dont worry about the child too much. As long as you try your best, Ill be behind. Dont worry Butit seems to be foggy here. Is this the enemys skill? En? Until then, Ye Han realized what Xuan wanted to say It is the mist rising unconsciously in the forest. The boy is really careful. Although the fog is still very light, I have to guard against it. Fearing that the enemy would act in advance, Ye Han quickly used barrier ninja technology in the sky and jumped into the gap of the next tree trunk at a very fast speed. These six children know that this is Ye Hans barrier ninja, so they dare not ignore it. They stared around carefully with a pair of small eyes, preparing to deal with the enemy hiding in the dark. But they shuttled in the forest for a long time and did not see the shadow of the enemy. The faint mist just disappeared gradually. The crowd looked at each other and couldnt help but laugh. It seems that everyone was a little scared and worried before. But even so, Ye Han did not stop using Barrier Ninjutsu. Children, you must not be careless at any time, even Before Ye Hans voice fell, two flashes suddenly appeared in front of him. This shocked everyone, especially Ye Han himself, not because of how powerful the enemy was, but because the two lights were too sudden, right in front of Nagato and Xuan. Come back, Nagato! Xuanjian! Nagato and Xuan realized that there was a situation before them, and were ready. Hearing Ye Han greeting them from behind, they jumped back without hesitation and joined other people. Seeing that his two children were all right, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he will stare at the surrounding situation vigilantly, and just appear in front of the light. Bang, bang, bang In a flash, Ye Han and the others saw that the light just now was a flash of lightning, and another Lightning, this is also one of the seven Kurosuki Raigas of Mist Ninja who fought with them that day! Sure enough, Ye Han guessed that the enemy really likes sneak attacks at night, but now it seems that the three of them are sneaking against us, but they were attacked by others at night The art of doubling!!! .. Chapter 1360 Hey? Im Ding Xixi, Lord Ye Han. The person in front is XixidingShall we go up and help? Clan Choza Whoosh answer, just in time, children, you stay here, I will go ahead and help! Nagato, take care of them understood, Sisi Ye Han just wanted to go out, but found that besides Akimichi Choza, he seemed to have a helper, and the helpers body was very wide and fast, only above himself, not below himself. Whats even more frightening is that even now, Ye Han still hasnt seen who the Yellow Flash person is. damned! The enemy is faster than my lightning, the other side is a human or a ghost! What should I do, ten Tibetans, dolphin ghosts!!! Kurosuki Raiga I want to kill the other side with Thunders teeth, but what makes them afraid is that the people in that place move quickly. Even the lightning from Thunders teeth could not catch up with the other side. Not only that, Yellow Flash can also fight back while avoiding thunder. The speed is amazing. Even the three of us can only depend on each other and can hardly cope. Finger!!! Before everyone regained their spirits, another yellow flash appeared on the enemys top of the head. What! Spread out!!! The ten hiding places of loquat hair and eyes stood up in horror. With the appearance of Yellow Flash, three detonators floated in the sky at the same time. This is not to say that ten Tibetans responded in time. Im afraid they are already walking on the yellow road together. After placing the detonator, Yellow Flash flew away with a little sound. The three people escaped the explosion by chance, but then the huge corpse appeared at the same time. This person is Akimichi Choza after doubling. Not knowing what to do at all, quickly retreat! Ten Zang, Thunder teeth!!! Suikazan Fuguki said hello, and the three people immediately fled the scene. At this moment, they dont care about what mission is not a mission. At least they can survive now. If they continue to entangle, Ye Han and others will have the opportunity to attack, and the remaining ninja sword three people group will disappear from now on. damned!!! Kono ninja is too ferocious! Hello, say you just saw Yellow Flash I, Biwa Juzo, are not afraid of your jokes, but during the entire battle, I didnt see it. On the other sides face, that guys instant movement speed is too fast and he cant fight at all Ah, its terrible, I cant even catch up with that guy when I am called Lightning! This is what I have seen in my life. The fastest person in the world. I cant see what the other person looks like at all. Its just a yellow flashflying!!! Kurosuki Raiga doesnt know what words to use to describe it. Dont use the word fly to describe it. Flying Thor Im afraid the other side has used the long-lost Thor flight technique! The dolphin ghost whispered. Flying Thor? Legend has it that this is Mu Huoyings Second-Kage abnormal space ninja. It is known as the fastest ninja in the world. Has it been lost for many years? Dont Kono Stronger! This is not a good thing Huh The dolphin ghost smiled strangely. This may not be a good thing for Wuyin Village, but for ushmph hmphten Tibetan clansman, the three of us seem to have found a reason to live. Huh, huh Why? The art of flying Thor, as we all know, almost no one can compare to Jonin today. So, even if we failed to capture the Jiuzhaigou flowers this time It can also be entirely attributed to the flying Thor ninja on the other side. In this way, the village will not put the three of us to death However, before that, the three of us must have a unified caliber. What do you think, ten Tibetans, Thunder .. Chapter 1361 Biwa Juzo ran away, thinking in his heart, no wonder the dolphin ghost scoundrel was so kind and told us this plan to survive. It turned out that he wanted to allow both of us to acquiesce, and then three of us. Unify the caliber to deceive the village. Its a scoundrelbut the policy of Foyin Village really disgusts me. Not only did it not give us reinforcements, but it also gave us a death order for the nine lotus flowers! damned villagedamned dolphin ghostdamned bullshit policy At this time, Biwa Juzo hates his hiding in the blood mist, and there is a mountain wandering Juzo felt helpless and hopeless in his heart for a sinister partner like a ghost. Perhaps, this is also the fuse he will defect to Wu Yincun in the future. They called it the yellow ninja and they gave up when they saw that the enemy had run away. Minato incident! It is really thanks to you, otherwise Ah, you are so kind, Ding! It is my duty to protect Konos companions, and besides, this is also The reason why Third-Hokage sent me Ah, having said that, but if you didnt sense it in Akay in time, the enemy would not change from a sneak attack to an attackSo, Your contribution to the search for the child is the greatest Minato waved his hand quickly and said with a smile, Dont say that, Lord. This time, the biggest contribution should be Ye Han Lord Yes, Ye Han Lord Oh? Has anyone found you? Um, hahaha, hahahaWho is the Yellow Flash I just saw? Its your son, Namikaze Minato! Strength is very strong no, no, compared with Ye Han Lord, I still have a lot to go En? Lord Ye Han? Akimichi Choza wanted to know that Xi Ding was even more surprised when he saw Akay, Xuan Jian, and Ai Bisu with Lord Ye Han. Eh? Lord Ye Han how could he be with them? Ah, its a long story, lets talk to you slowly after I go back. . Proverb How did you find us? Oh! The truth is, Lord Ye Han. This is also due to the recognition of the Minato incident. If he did not feel the pulse of Aka I am afraid I will miss it. Minato smiled and said, Ah, after sensing the chakra of Akay, they also sensed the presence of the enemy together. Due to the urgency of the matter. , I didnt say hello to everyone. Im really sorry WellYou are always so polite in the Minato incident To be honest, I really want to thank you this time You, otherwise, with my strength in Akimichi Choza, one person against the three ninja swords might be really terrible, haha Ah, as long as everyone is safe. At the time, Feeling that Akay and other people are behind them, they guessed it might be Lord Ye Han, but I havent seen him for many years, and there is still some uncertainty. Oh? Ye Han smiled and said: hmph, it turns out that the Minato incident is not sure I am behind the scenes, so dont you worry about the enemy chasing Akai? Huh? Ah, judging from the speed of the action and formation, that is to say, it is not Ye Han Lord behind, nor will it be an enemy. So just concentrate on dealing with the enemy here Swish Answer! The Minato incident has not been seen in a few years. You have grown up a lot I am afraid that the speed has exceeded me a lot And, just now, looking at your movement speed, it seems to be Ah, Ye Han Lords guess is correct. It was the Second-Kage Mu Hokage who stayed in Flying Thor. It was the third-Kage exception that taught me So, this This kind of speed, still higher than the title room Lord, can be said to be elusive .. Chapter 1362 no, dont say that, Ye Han Lord. Compared with the adults of Feijian, I still have a certain gap. Even compared with Ye Han Lord, I am still far behind En? Aha, hahahaYour kid is still so good at talking, hahaha By the way, Ye Han Lord, me Mission, not only to find Guys and them, but also a mission, which was specifically explained by Third-Hokage, that is to go to the rain country to find you back Find me? Ah, yes. At first, Akai and his entourage were just ordinary internships on the grass, nothing special. However, according to Lord Oromorus information, this country is developing a special The ultimate primates are used in warfare. The activation of the ultimate primates seems to be the wealth of Land-of-Grass, the nine-seed lotus. Oromo Spirit Beast? When Ye Han heard the Minato incident talking about these two words, he was subconsciously shocked. Orochimaru, this guy doesnt always like to dive into the corner to study patience and do some messy research. How could he go to Land-of-Water to perform a latent mission? Oh, I see. The ultimate spirit beast of Land-of-Water seemed to attract his interest. This is why this guy is lurkingHuh, Oromo Through the explanation of the Minato incident, Ye Han and the other people understand that Huo Yings original Third-Kage had sent a secret investigation force before. Later, only one member of the team survived fortunately. This person died after providing some information because he suffered a serious injury. Ultimate Spirit Animal This is the only information obtained by the Third-Kage people and several other high-level officials. No country, no place, no specific introduction, no design or any other information. Only the five words spoken by the survivors-the ultimate spirit beast After many days of learning, they still failed. Finally, Oromo came up with a solution. The ultimate spirit beast literally understood should be some kind of experimental research on spirit beasts. The undercover survivors only said these five words before they died, indicating that this is the core of each others secrets. It happens that the Oromo people have been addicted to various experiments and research in recent years, so he is very clear that if he wants to achieve this ultimate primate research, rare medicinal materials must be Indispensable. Therefore, as long as he knows which country is looking for or buying rare medicinal materials recently, he may be able to target. At that time, he will be able to track and dive into the investigation, and finally the primate matter will become clear Third-Kage, Huo Ying, Zang Jun and others all think Orochimarus plan is feasible , So they sent special personnel to investigate the details of purchasing medicinal materials from other Great Country. Finally, according to the survey results, the three Great Countries, Feng, Tu, and Lei, purchased some commonly used medicinal materials. Only recently has Water Country bought precious medicinal materials on a large scale, and most of the transactions are still conducted in secret. After learning this information, Third-Kage Huo Ying thought about it, and finally decided that Orochimaru, who was strong in strength and familiar with the experimental matters, would investigate. Only after Oromo sneaked into the investigation, he discovered that Land-of-Water was preparing for World War III, and the ultimate beast was one of the deadly weapons. At the same time, Orochimaru also learned that in order to make the final primate research a success as soon as possible, the high-level officials of Land-of-Water sent the Nine Needles of Fog Ninepin Knife of Mist is looking for a rare medicinal material in Land-of-Grass-Nine Seed Lotus. After Huo Yings Third-Kage person learned the news, they immediately decided to send Namikaze Minato to execute the mission to rob Jiuzilian. As it happens, the three members of Akisaka also happened to practice on the grass, so Third Hokage sent the Minato incident with Shiding. One is to bring the three children back safely, and the other is to let the Minato incident use Flying Thors technology to rob the nine lotus flowers. .. Chapter 1363 Just as the Minato incident and Ding District received their order, the Turkish country information intercepted by Mr. Gujie was not sent to the Hokage office. Third-Kage Huo Yingren was shocked when he saw the information. This is part of the deployment of Turkeys forces preparing to start a war. The target of this deployment is the enemy in the flames of war. Minato Incident! I am afraid I have another mission to give you Please order, Third-Hokage! En! This time you and Ding Zuos mission can be divided into three parts. First, find three actual children. You will rob Jiu Zilian in Minato if you Its best to get it, but if opponent is difficult Dont worry, Third-Hokage, I will complete the mission! Please direct the third part Yosh!! I still have confidence in your strength, so the third thing is relatively simple. After catching nine lotus flowers, you go to the river in Yuxiang and take it back to Ye Han. This is his address, remember Live, destroy the map Ha! I understand! If there is nothing else, we will set off! En! Minato, seater, be careful on the road Hay!!! After leaving Hokages Office, Namikaze Minato and Akimichi Choza rushed to the green grassy country. At night, the Minato event has sensed three child chakras. But to their surprise, besides Akai, there are other different chakras in the forest. In a short period of time, the Minato incident did a calm analysis, and finally discovered that there were three static chakras that must be prepared by the enemy to ambush! After that, there was a scene of Yellow Flash vs. Nintendo. After listening to the entire story, people cant help feeling that destiny has come together. Especially Namikaze Minato, he didnt even realize that he could complete three missions in the same place in one day. Chibi team, Nine Lotuses, Lord Ye Han. The unexpected success of the three missions is a success! Ye Han Lord! This is a letter from the Third-Kage adult Ye Han accepted the Minato incident letter and opened it. This is the order to return to Konoha. At the end of the order, Sarutobi Hiruzen specifically emphasized that Ye Han was allowed to bring the three orphans from the rain country back to Konoha and provide them with necessary care. Hmphthis old man, he is so thoughtful Ye Han copiedback to the village? Thenthen the three of us Yahiko heard clearly from behind. When he heard that Ye Han was about to be recalled to the village, he immediately felt uneasy. AhDont worry, Yahiko! I will be with you until you can live independently. Although I have to go back this time, the old man clearly explained that he can take the three of you Back to Kono. Old leader? Ah! Its the Third-Kage of Konoha Mu Hokage Eh? ??? ?? When the six children heard it, they immediately felt that Ye Han Lord was too courageous, so he dared to call Third-Kage Mu Huoying old! Head. Son. What is it really. .. Namikaze Minato and Akimichi Choza smiled awkwardly and explained: Lord Ye Han is a disciple of Third-Hokage and is very closely related, so there is nothing wrong with such a title But we Still need to call him a Third-Kage adult Oh hahahahaDont worry, dont worryMinato incident, dont always make the atmosphere tense. Although this old man has Very strong endurance, but he is not an arrogant and domineering person. The reason why he is praised as Professor Ninja is because behind his strong endurance, he has all-encompassing compassion. .. Chapter 1364 HaHaLord Ye Han is really generous Well, the Minato incident! Nine lotus flowers will be kept by you, the others Things will have to wait until you return to the leaves. Oh, hay! Since the mission has been successfully completed, please stand in front of me. I have left a mark in front of the wooden door and I will send you there Yes. En? Flying Thor? Ye Han exclaimed. UhMy unbelievable Minato incident, Thors flying technology has reached this point! ! ! Not only can he skillfully use his skills to use the patience of time and space, but he seems to be able to bring us together for a while. Are you ready to fly? Then Ill start! The Art of Flying Thor!!! Finger!!! !!! You are the case, Minato incident! Return to Konoha immediately! Haha Akimichi Choza praised. Finger!!! Who! Watch out Hello! Its us, Akimichi Choza and Namikaze Minato! When Konohas guards saw that he was an acquaintance, they cancelled the warning order. Its the Ding and Minato incident, how? Did the mission complete? Its very fast Ah, this mission went so well. We have to go back and recover, soLeave open immediately! Oh! Work hard, Minato incident, Choza! But, they are The guard pointed at the door like the three children after Minato incident and asked curiously Tao. At this time, Ye Han came from behind and said, Is Ibiza Island? It seems that you just grew up this timeI cant even recognize him? Since Ye Han Lord? Why are you here? Didnt you say you went to perform a long-term mission? How could it be Is it related to the Minato incident? Um, Ibi xi! Your son still likes to ask questions so much. I brought these three children. This is the arrest warrant of Third-Kage Huo Ying. Look for yourself Ibiza takes it away After reading the search warrant, order someone to open the gate and let Ye Han and other people enter the leaves. After all Ye Han people entered the village, they split into two roads. The Minato Incident and Choza Incident brought Akay and them to Hokages Office to restore them to their original condition, while Ye Han brought Xiao Nan and the three of them back to their home. After arranging the three children, Ye Han soon came to Huo Yings office. People feel very sad to learn that Mate died bravely. Especially the Third-Kage Mu Huoying, for Ma Dai, the ordinary person only knows that he is an odd and often wrong-headed patient. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen knows that although his son Might Guy has a strong physique, he is willing to bear patient reputation and only accept some ordinary missions to encourage, accompany and help his son grow up. Guy, come here Third-Hokage, whats the order Guy, your father Maathai is a Outstanding ninja. For you, he dedicated his life to it, even his precious life to it! However, I have to tell you, it is precisely because of his super ability to hide eight armors , His body must be treated specially by the village. You can understand Akai has heard of Second-Kage Muhoyings evil earth reincarnation, and also knows that ninjas body is very important to a village important. Therefore, despite Akais extreme grief, he is willing to surrender his fathers remains for the benefit of the village, although they are still reduced to ashes. However, in the event of an accident, Ma Dais ashes will still be handled by the Third-Kage Mu Lord. .. Chapter 1365 Sarutobi Hiruzen was quite satisfied with the ideology of the father and son, so he ordered the people to arrange the follow-up life of Akay, and let Akimichi Choza take his three children home. For Namikaze Minatos performance, Muhuoying Third-Kage people are more pleased. The Minato incident has the standards of an academic candidate in terms of intelligence and morality. The most valuable is the wisdom and calm analysis of the Minato incident. Even when compared with his outstanding endurance in the past 10 years, the Minato incident will only be higher than it, not lower. Ah! Old man, can I come in? En? Ye Han, come in! I didnt expect you to return to the village so soon. I thought you would delay a few God Ah, happened to encounter the Minato incident in the Grass Kingdom, and then he brought us back with Flying Thor. In other words, this kid is growing at an amazing speed, even if he can learn Flying Thunder God Jutsu, you use it so skillfully, old man, you didnt bother for him, hahahaha Faced with Ye Hans dishonesty, Sarutobi Hiruzen just snorted habitually and laughed laugh. HuhCompared with Ye Han, the Minato incident is indeed a good prospect. As long as it is planted in the future, it will definitely become the Hokage of Makino Village. This is why I am calling you back Why? What is the reason? Listen, Ye Han, according to various information reports, the wind, earth, thunder, and water Four-Great Countries have been There is a large-scale military operation. I am afraid that the third protracted world war is about to begin. Although I do not approve of joining the war, the situation is very dangerous. Even if Jinba does not want to join, it is impossible. In the end, he should still be forced to Joining the Third World War. Therefore, before that, the village must cultivate a group of excellent successors to prepare for the long-term development of Kono. Sowhat can I do The Third-Kage man raised his hat, put his hands behind his back and walked to Ye Han. You, Tsunade, and Oromo are collectively known as the three major hermits of Kono, so please leave the three major hermits of Kono Sannin after Konoha? Ye Han wanted to know. Yes! I have selected three outstanding Ren Shang in the younger generation. Although they are not very old, their strength has exceeded Ren Shangs average level. I need you to train three A special elite endured before the war! Shizune, Mitarashi Anko and Namikaze Minato, these three candidates, are the heirs I chose for Yoko Konos three ancestors the last three ancestors of Yoko Kono! Ye Han looked around. Except for himself, there are only old people and Bo Fengshui in Huo Yings office. Didnt you mean Sannin? Why didnt Oromo and Tsunade come? The two of them have been selected. Tsunades disciple is Shizune, Oromorus disciple is Mitarashi Anko, and you Ye Hans disciple is Namikaze Minato, the strongest younger generation! Oh! !! A whistling answer! That must be because I am the strongest of the three Kono forbearances, so you old man Just assign the kid Minato to me, huh No! On the contrary. Of the three patiences of Kono Yohei and Ye Han, your understanding ability is the lowest, so in order to achieve the younger generation power Namikaze Minato will be assigned to you. He has a super ability to understand Ye Han was embarrassed to death after hearing this, thinking that this old man didnt give himself face in the face of the Minato incident. To put it so bluntly, how can people establish prestige in front of his disciples in the future! .. Chapter 1366 Hello! Old man. Dont always slander my reputation. Well, I practice in Miao Miao Mountain, the strongest ninja of the three endurance! Why do you enter every time The mouth is so fragile? Ah???? The Minato incident witnessed the master and his disciples fighting against poverty. He quickly gestured with his hand and said, No, no, in terms of strength, Lord Ye Han It should be second only to Third-Kage adults It is my honor to be a disciple of Lord Ye Han. Then, please take care in the future, Ye Han CC! Ahem When Ye Han heard the Minato incident flattering himself, he stopped arguing with the Third-Kage. He cleared his throat. Pretending to be serious and said: Well it seems that I am still very famous, hehe! In that case, I will accept you as a disciple. Namikaze Minato, tell me what patience skills you will have Hay! Then please, Ye Han CC! Cough! I dont need to talk about the basic ninja skills, but Minato, a stinky kid, has mastered so many difficult ninja skills. The ordinary person is like this I cant learn in life at an ageI really regret that I was too impulsive last night and agreed to accept him as a disciple The art of flying Thor! Space-time barrier! The contract is sealed! Eight-Sign Seal. The legendary ghoul seal!!! Even the spiral pill I have never heard of! How great is this. As a Teacher, I am not as good as my own student! His ninja skills are not only extremely difficult, but this kid can even improve on the basis of the original ninja skills! No wonder this old man values ??him so much. This Its really unusual! Minato Incident! Hey! What did you mean by Rasengan? Oh! Three years later, I invented the ninja! Its principle is somewhat similar to Tailed Beast Ball. Tailed Beast Ball? Ah, Hay! Third-Kage adults showed me some battle records of the first generation of Hokage, which recorded the Tailed Beast Ball A ninja skill that compresses the tail of Tailed Beast, then mixes the red chakra and blue chakra to form a unified sphere, and finally attacks the target! Huh-oh Minato stretched out his right hand and created a blue sphere in the split second, holding it in the palm of his hand. If you observe carefully, you can also see that something is flowing inside. I did it with my own chakras. In actual combat, I can also accelerate and spin it at high speed. After the Minato incident, he started to control the chakras. The blue sphere spinning at high speed dazzled Ye Han. However, Ye Han can also understand this principle through the explanation before the Minato incident. Thenthis is the so-called Rasengan endurance technology link printing can be preserved? This seems to be just a simple chakra Cici is a bit right , The essence of the spiral pill is a simple chakra. The method to start this technology is to condense the chakras on the hand, and then let the chakras condense and flow in the same direction, and at the same time, in the compression, high-density pulses are formed. Round the ball, and finally give the opponent a fatal blow! The faster the spiral pill spins, the more deadly! Peng!!!!!! Minato turned to the nearby one Artificial spiral pills were fired from a big tree. After this stout tree was hit, the tree trunk was pierced immediately, leaving neat lines on the remaining part. Ye Han was very surprised when he saw this. He doesnt think that this skill that does not require printing and only relies on the patience of the chakras will be so destructive! .. Chapter 1367 If Minatos chakras were spinning faster just now, Im afraid the big tree would be cut off in the middle! Very well, the Minato incident! It seems that your hard work after three years has not been wasted If you dont mind, please teach me how to use the spiral pill Yo! Ye Han, when did you come back? I remember that the Third-Kage person said that we would teach newcomers. On the contrary, how did you learn Ninjutsu from your disciples? You group is the leader of the Normal College Huh, huh, huh En? Hey!!! Tsunade!!! Oh, hahaha, long time no see, your mouthseems to be bigger again. .. Hey, hey, hey, hey Dont say too much! Tsunade gave Ye Han a blank look, and continued ironically, Ye Han, could it? Didnt Third-Kage say let us take out three patience after Yoko Kono left? What are you doing? Huh? Hehehe Ah? Ahem p> I, I just want to see how strong his disciple is! The third-Kage old man told me last night that only a master like me can teach a genius like the Minato Incident! Other incompetent dark masters He can only waste his talent! Nagato, let her see our co-creation-the spiral pill!!! Tsunade shook his hand, eyes narrowed, despising him: Co-creationerh Ye HanYe Han, your face is still that thick. Rasengan quit the competition six months ago. This is obviously caused by the Minato incident. You dare to say that this is your co-creation. Ha Haha When Ye Han saw that he was caught, he immediately pulled Tsunade aside, and the two whispered: Hello! Tsunade! Dont be so straight with the two young people Bai, okay, I dont want to face it??? Huh! Who made you blew yourself the spiral pill was caused by the Minato incident. Everyone in Kono knows that even if I dont say anything, others will expose you! En! Ye Han and Tsunade glared, their eyes gleaming. They have a great tendency to fight. In the Minato incident Next to the Shizune incident, they hurriedly persuaded the Master to leave. In fact, they didnt know that Ye Han and Tsunade would not be able to fight even if other people did not advise them. This special friendship was established since they were young Get up. Although Ye Han suffers losses every time, he loves Tsunade deeply and seems to like this kind of gentle abuse very much. Humph! Minato incident! Has not signed a contract with the spirit beast. Next, I will teach you how to summon spirit beasts. This is not an ordinary beast, but a legend that only talented people can summon-Miaomushan-Toad! ! ! Oh, hay! Cut! Whats the big deal? be quiet! ! ! Aha, Lord Tsunade! Next, I will teach you to summon Katsuyu to be patient! This is a super spirit beast from Shi Gelin, it combines medical treatment and slug attack! If TsunadeLord TsunadeI might be a psychicmaybe not Less long-winded, dumb! I know you have been very humble, but you dont need it now! The mute ran to Tsunades ear and whispered, This is not modesty, Lord Tsunade, but I really cant do it What! Cough cough Tsunade cleared his throat, straightened his mouth, and left here with a diameter. Before he left, his mouth was full of nagging: Hey Since you are not today Comfortable, lets study another day. Lets go, Tsunade! Let us first teach you some superb medical patience .. Chapter 1368 The dumb knew that Lord Tsunade was a strong man, so he had to pretend to be uncomfortable and left with Tsunade. Ye Han looked at Tsunade in the distance, looked around again, and then whispered to the Minato incident, Hey Minato incident, tell me how to use the spiral pill later! Dont tell Tsunade Huh? AhHi! I know, Sisi It is surprising that the three ancestors of Konoha, Lord Ye Han and Lord Tsunade The characters are very strange, which seems a little different from what they thought. Hmmbut it looks good summons art! Peng! Hanging on a neck The flower-skinned toad with the words loyal was called by Ye Han. Ye Han said that this is Toads loyalty, and it is particularly responsible for keeping the summons and signature scrolls. Minato event! Sign the contract here, and you can use spiritual energy! Hey! According to Ye Hans order, Minato The event quickly completed the signing of the contract. Hai Xuyou Shen Wei! Summons art! Peng!!! A white smoke drifted past, and Minato suddenly summoned a spirit beast. Oh???? Very good, Minato incident! I suddenly learned intelligence Let me see which one is summoned. Um Ye Han thought, just Not the toad boss, that guys temper is too big! The Minato incident used psychology for the first time, and if he is called out, he will suffer. Hey!!!!!?? Seeing Ye Hans surprised expression, Minato was at a loss. He asked Ye Han, Oh, is there any problem? CC? En!? ? Its you again, Ye Han! Whats the problem with calling me out? ? ? Ye Han was a little embarrassed when asked about this by Lei Toad. No, no, toad, I didnt call you out this time! Not you? Can other people call me out? Why dont I know En? Who is standing on the head of this uncle? Dont come down to see this uncle!!! The Minato incident only understood at this time. Im afraid Ye Hans surprised expression and his underfoot spirit beast just now It matters a lot. Even Ye HanCC became the boss of Toad. Judging from the tone of his speech just now, he seems to have a bad temper. Sorry, boss toad, I am Ye Hanxixis disciple, and my name is Namikaze Minato. I told you to go out just now. From now onAhaPlease take care p> toad Wen Tais eyes rolled and glanced at underfoot, the young man talking. Yellow hair, blue eyes, exquisite and beautiful face, well-trained muscles and bones, coupled with that humble attitude, really a good person! Hey, did you ask me to go out just now? Brat, to have real skill, there is such a chakra volume at such a young age, and it can be called success once, better than Ye Han Much, oh ha ha ha ha Ye Han was sad to hear Toad Wentai say this. Hello! Toad! How old was I when I went to Miaomushan How can this be compared to the Minato incident? Huh?? How can I remember so longJane In short, you have used it many times. Okay, dont talk nonsense with you, I have to go Toad Wen took a few puffs and looked at him to leave. Ye Han quickly stopped and said, Hey, hey, toad, You havent done anything lately, so why dont you be patient with the Minato incident first, okay, even give me some face Do you have any face, why did my toad boss give you this? The face of the brat Cough! ! ! Toad boss this guy .. Chapter 1369 Ye Han was ridiculed, but he could do nothing about this short-tempered guy. He said to himself that he had signed the summoning contract for the Minato incident, but if he could only use channels in the future, it would not work! This is too shameful to tell! If Tsunade knew, he would despise himself even more! Ahtoad, why dont you make a bet? Ye Han thought, suddenly he had a plan. Bet? Yes, yes. If I win, toad, you must make sure to let the Minato event drive you. But if I lose Not only the Minato incident, but also my Ye Han will not bother you in the future, how about? Do you have the courage? Huh? Hehehehe Toad Wen smoked a few packs of cigarettes, and then hesitated for a while. Asked, How do you gamble? If Ye Han bet with you, forget it. You know all my skills and abilities. There is no need to gamble Ah, dont worry about it, of course You wont bet with me. I mean, you and the Minato incident will be a gamble, and the topic is still decided by your toad boss. Is this fair, dont you think, toad boss? toad the boss thought, did I have a problem? Goodit is reasonable. If you win the bet, Yehan, the smelly boy, wont bother me again. Humph! Bet sounds good Okay! This uncle will play with you today! Today, I will let you know that as long as the real expert can stand on this uncles head! p> Hello! That stinky guy named Minato, do you dare to fight? Wait a minute, maybe he is dead, and its too late to regret The Minato incident was clearly heard Arrived. Ye Han Communication did not hesitate to bet on the contract between himself and Toads boss to enhance his abilities. How could it retreat at this time? Furthermore, looking toad boss looks like this, it shouldnt be an evil spirit beast, it just seems to have a temperament, and some do not want to be driven by the ordinary persons heart. Ye Han CC said, I see, the toad boss is the strongest toad in the younger generation of Miaomushan. If you want it to yield, you must be stronger than it! This should be the root cause of the self-esteem of the toad boss. With this in mind, the Minato incident just agreed with Toad Wentais bet and agreed with Toad Wentai to write this question next. He can accept it unconditionally! After Toad Wen listened, a proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Hmph, brat, it seems that he is still too young. I dare to bet with my toad boss, I really dont know one thing. Well, let you little humans see how great this uncle is today! Hello! Listen, the topic of this uncle is Ye Han believes that this has spread as early as the Second Hokage era when Senju Tobirama was alive. A word. The patience of the world is only fast and unbreakable! Even if the question of leprosy toad is difficult to answer, I am afraid it is only a loss in the face of the Minato incident. Hey! Leo Toad Wen put down his cigarette holder, straightened his body, and folded his hands together. Dad! Peng! Bang After two strands of white smoke, this scene made Ye Han and Minatos incident hair exploded. My topic is These two great persons have 1000 insects. In the next ten minutes, whoever eats more insects will win! Hahahaha.. .Are you ready? Brathuh!!! .. Chapter 1370 Ye Han and his disciples never thought that Mrs. Toad would compete with Eating Insect How could she compete with so many creepy insects and the small mouth of the Minato incident? Hello! Toad boss, this is too unfair, Minato is a human being, eating insect, how can he eat you En???? Do you regret it? Ye Han, you said you want me to set the topic Since the topic is over, you dare to compare and be happy! Cough! Ye Hanangrys face was green, but Toads boss was right. He is the one who really asked the boss to ask this question. Now that the problem has been resolved, whether he can overcome it depends on the Minato incident itself. Minato incident, you Ah!Since the boss of toad asked a question, Ye Han copied it, please check the time for us! The Minato incident not only surprised Ye Han, but also his toad Wentai. This stinky boy, with so many big and oily insects, is just a common occurrence for Uncle Ben, but for humans, it might be difficult to swallow! According to common sense, the Minato incident will never have a chance to win, butbut this family decisively participated in this battle, which is really unusual. Okay. See how your little human mouth wins the big toads mouth! Ye Han, ready to start! The boss of Toad sat on the ground, relaxed and ready to eat, in a relaxed and lazy state, without paying attention to the Minato incident. The Minato incident nodded like Ye Han, indicating that he was ready. Sothe countdown to the gamethree!twoone. Its started.!!! Finger!!! ! En? ? Ye Han just announced the beginning of the sudden disappearance of the two bowls of worms and the Minato incident. Lytoad wiped his eyes warmly , Said in surprise, En!? Why is it missing? Where is that brat? Im back! Finger! ! ! A yellow flash flew past, and Namikaze Minato returned to the original position again. En? Brat, what do you mean? Where are those insects? Ah! Sorry, toad, but I have removed the insect. Moved away? So how do we compete? Remember, boss toad, you said that within ten minutes, whoever eats more insects will win. So, sorry, as long as I dont want you to eat those insects in ten minutes, I can win! Im really sorry Humph! However, dare to play tricks with the uncle, even if I cant eat it, then the two of us are just a tie Before Toad finished his long talk, the Minato incident killed the insect from behind. p> You! Sorry, I left the smallest one when I transferred, so one to zero. I won After that, the Minato incident ate the insect in his hand. Although he was prepared in his heart, after eating the insect, the feeling of tumbling in his stomach made him half blue and half purple. . Its disgustingbut I cant say anything! ! ! HahahahaMinato Incident! There really is you, so, boss toad, what do you say? The result is now clearHey! Dont be proud, Ye Han! The boss of Toad took a long cigarette depressed, En! This stinky boy actually won the uncle. Humph! Wen Taixin refused to accept the rules, but he made the rules himself. .. Chapter 1371 In ten minutes, those who eat more insects will win. At first, I only thought of my big mouth and the use of ingredients, so I only thought of mine opponent. However, how did the child of the Minato incident do it? Toad asked Minato why, Minato said that he used the Second Hokage handed down from Flying Thor. In addition, when Toad Wentai made the worm, the Minato event had left flying Thor seals around the worm. So when Ye Han began to shout yelled, the Minato incident relied on the god of thunder to lead, and toad, who had always been proud of despising the enemy, lost the original when he thought he would win. Advantage, which led to the final failure. Wen is too angry toad, but he is a big toad. After all, the Minato incident is indeed an expert that can be recognized by it. After understanding the reason for the failure, toad finally agreed with the Minato incident and was willing to practice some combination patience with him. When necessary, it fought side by side with the Minato incident. Ye Han can see that Toads failure is indeed convincing, and the short-tempered guy seems to like the Minato incident very much. From the beginning until now, I have never seen him lose his temper with the Minato incident. Huh! It turns out that the boss of Toad likes Minato, this character is unexpected Its not just Toad WentaiThe Minato incident is very popular in Konoha. Popular Ye Han looked back and found that it was an old man from Huo Yingdi Third-Kage. Old man, why are you here? Huh! Third-Kages eyes smiled slightly, looking at Minato and Third-Kage from the distance toad Wentai practice combination People seem to be satisfied. Ye Han, what do you think of the followers of the Minato incident? Ah! Think forward, take a step forward! This kid is indeed a good prospect. Not only does he react quickly, but he also predicts environmental changes very wisely.. .Although I only got along for one day, I think the Minato incident will be a rare and outstanding ninja in ten years! In the future, you may surpass this old man! Third-Kage people laughed but said nothing, but Later he said that Ye Han was only partially correct. In the eyes of Third-Kage people, Namikaze Minato is not only talented in ninja skills, but more importantly, he is also a super ninja that is trusted by Hokage, the village and many people. Its outstanding character, outstanding strength, young but stable, gentle but not determined! It can be said that Feng Boshuishen goalkeeper is likely to be an outstanding ninja, comparable with the first generation Huo Ying. At this time, Ye Han remembered the prediction that Daxian Toad told him. His disciple will be a ninja, and he will make huge changes to Ninja World in the future. At first, Ye Han opened his eyes and thought of Nagato, but now it seems difficult to say whether the Nagato or Minato incident will be Child of the Prophecy in the future. Ye Han, did you think of anything? Third-Kage asked. Ye Han looked around and saw that there was no one around, he whispered to Third-Kage. Do you remember the three orphans I took care of in Yuxiang? I know, for this reason, you did not specifically ask me to hide from others, saying that you were only assigned to perform a long-term missionwhats wrong? Ah, I I found something special. Ye Han believes in the Third-Kage people and knows that they have strict work requirements, so he and the old man did not hide anything. After repeating the story of Nagatos turnaround, he told Third-Kage the prophecy he heard in childhood, thinking that Nagato may be the son of Ninja World prophecy in the future. .. Chapter 1372 Third-Kage was also surprised after hearing this. I cant think of the kind of eyes that really exist in the world. The legendary wheel of Sage of Six-Paths is back. Um Third- Kage hesitated for a while, and asked: Who do you think the predicted son is? He is still the Minato incident? ThisI dont know. I thought it was Nagato who was open Yuanyuan. But since seeing the Minato incident, its really a bit puzzling Ye Han, I will come back to you this time. First, let you be the teacher of the Minato incident. Second, let these three orphans live in Konoha for a period of time. If they are willing to stay, that is the best. If they are not willing to stay, they will make other plans. Speaking of which , The Third-Kage people paused for a while. However, this child is named Nagato, the Master of Sage of Six-Paths wheels. If he continues to stay in Konoha, I am afraid it will be dangerous in the future Ye Han agrees with the old man very much. Although Kono is his own village, if Nagatos eyes are discovered by people with evil intents , it will hurt Nagato instead. Finally, the Third-Kage people reached a compromise. Judging from the progress of Minato incident training, it is only a matter of time before they learn Ye Hans skills. As long as they complete the guidance of the Minato event in a short time, Ye Hans mission will be completed. Therefore, during this period, the Third-Kage people decided to send particularly reliable agents to secretly protect Nagato. The members of the Secret Service are also very reliable. They have performed the mission of defending the new Nine-Tails human capital power Nine-Tails Vortex. Therefore, this time the Third-Kage person decided to let this person complete the mission of protecting Nagato until Ye Han completes the teaching of the Minato incident. Ye Han felt that this method was feasible. The master and the apprentice made a secret decision, so that no one except Third-Kage and Ye Han knew about the rotation. Unconsciously, the Minato incident and Ye Han have been together for more than half a month, but what troubles Ye Han is that the Minato incident is usually good at learning the skills he taught him, using a little advice to practice patience . However, when I learned spiral pills from my apprentice, I lost the power of my old nose. If the Minato incident did not tell oneself that the three training stages of the spiral pill and the rotation of the chakra are related to the vortex on the top of the head, learning this technique will be more difficult than climbing. UhMinato incident! It is so difficult to practice patience. How did you come up with it? You can even notice that the rotation of the chakra is related to the rotation of the top of the head vortex. It is really very Be carefulIf I were myself, I cant think of what happened in my life The Minato incident made a few polite words, and then said: Ye Han can copy Mastering the essentials in a short period of time is beyond the ability of an ordinary person. I believe that CC can also be used freely for a period of time. Ye Han was very tired after practicing, but when he heard When his apprentice praised him, he didnt know how beautiful it was. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, or no one knows which apprentice is. This seems to really confirm what Tsunade said before. Its really a famous disciple and teacher college! Minato Incident! A womans voice came from a distance. The sound is crisp and soft, without any pretentiousness. Oh!! I cant think of a woman with such a good figure in Konoha! Tall, prominent, prominent, with a cute face and red hair! HeheAlthough there is no Tsunade in the department Big, but still plump and suitable. The two semi-circular bumps of the Ministry are very natural and rare in the world! HahahahaMinato incident! That girl is your student Huh???.. Chapter 1373 The Minato incident waved to the beautiful girl in the distance, and then said to Ye Han, Doesnt Xixi know her? Its Kushina 9 Kushina??? Huh? Ye Han suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed. You mean she is the little girl with a flat persimmon face, Kushina! This is really a big change, and its very beautiful Its really rare. Ah, after all, I havent seen her for so many years, so she has changed a littlehaha The Minato incident said to herself, do you praise her or hurt her? Fortunately, Jiu Xina was not in front of her. Otherwise, if we let her go, we will suffer. What else does Ye Han want to say? The Minato incident worried that if something bad happened, Kushinna would hear it. He rushed forward to cover the Teachers mouth. En? Minato Incident This person looks familiar doesnt it Lord Ye Han? As soon as Ye Han heard that she knew herself, he took the Minato incident away from his mouth. Oh!! You can still recognize me, hahaha By the way, Jiuxina, you are getting more and more beautifulyou are well developed, hahaha Nine Kushina thought, one of the truly worthy of Sannin Ye Han Lord, really is the same as the rumors, is a real goat! However, Jiu Xinna heard the Minato incident before that Ye Han is now the teacher of the Minato incident, so although Jiu Xinna was speechless, he still controlled herself and did not get in the way. I dont know what to say about the Minato incident. On one side is his girlfriend, and the other side is his mentor. Who should he talk to? Heyshut up, silence is golden Ye Han Qianqian, this is my girlfriend, Jiu Xinna; Jiu Xinna, this is what I mentioned to you. One of Konos three forbearances, the sunny and handsome Lord Ye Han, is now my teaching Teacher! Long time no see, Ye Han Lord! I will ask Minato for help from now on Hearing this, Ye Han almost shed tears. I did not expect such a beautiful little girl to be surpassed by the Minato incident. Really, why dont beautiful women like it? Humph! Ye Han CC, isnt it okay? The Minato incident made Ye Han stand there stupidly and asked with concern. Ye Han sighed and said: Oh the Minato incident is more attractive to your son. You already had a girlfriend when you were so young and I still alas The Minato incident smiled awkwardly and comforted him: If Ye Han Xixi wants to win the hearts of Tsunade adults in the future, he must keep it up, Xixi! Oh??? Do you think so? Hmm! Yes, Minato incident, as long as you have perseverance, you will be successful, hey! Nine Kushina heard Lady Tsunade say, come There is no place for brainstorming. Eh? I heard that Lord Tsunade has a boyfriend, didnt he? He is said to be a gentle and considerate handsome man. His name seems to be Kato Danit seems you told me about the Minato incident! Puff! Ye Han and the Master and mentor of the Minato incident both had a heart to vomit blood. They thought to themselves, you really cant open which jar, and you cant mention which jar. Ahem Ye Han cleared his throat and asked Jiu Xinnai. Hey, what can I do with Minato? He has no time to date you now En? Oh, of course not a date. I know that Minato has been practicing hard recently, so I give He made some nutritious food. It just so happened that it was almost time for dinner. Eat while its hot, Minato incident. Huh Ye Han secretly eyes narrowed. There are two plates in the big lunch box. When the lid of the lunch box was opened, a delicious smell rushed into the brain. The dishes inside looked really delicious. .. Chapter 1374 Hey! Its hard for you to say truthfully, Jiu Xinnai, I also brought a copy, then Im welcome! Ye Hans The saliva is almost flowing out, standing up is like eating a meal from a lunch box. However, it may be that his voice is a little low, or the Minato incident and Jiuxina did not notice the sweet words he said. After taking out the food, the two young people sat together and began to enjoy, completely forgetting Teacher Ye Han. Eh? Ye Han walked halfway, but found that he had no shares. Embarrassingly, he had to swallow his saliva and retract his hands. Reallyshowing your love for Doxiu to the point of ecstasy? Even the Minato incident has forgotten my existence! Humph! Its really annoying Looked Minato incident and Jiu Xinnais love story You are the wind, I am the sand, lingering to the end of the world, Ye Han had to find a small restaurant to solve the lunch problem. A happy ramenOpen the big reward! This seems to be a new one, since I caught it today, it is here Boss, A bowl of ramen! Oh! Distinguished guest, you are the first customer of our shop. Today, we will have a generous return. All food is half price! Ye Han thanks the boss , I thought, this is also a disappointment in love and a victory in food. Ah! It tastes good. Boss, I also wish you a prosperous business and long-term profit. Ah, thank you for coming, and welcome to come again next time Ye Han ate and drank enough, and walked in the street for a while. The men and women on the street looked like sweethearts, and Ye Han was not happy. Cough! I dont know what Tsunade is doing now! Or that guy is with Kato Danreally, how could destiny be so unfair? There are more toads around me than women around me! God, are you punishing me? I dont know what evil they committed in the past As the old man said, he got nothing but desire. Is this true? This is also wrong. I remember Lei Toad said that in addition to lecherousness, he can also accept legendary disciples. But in the end, the legendary is still his disciple, not himself! Sigh Oh? Lord Ye Han? Its been a long time Ye Han looked back and found that he was a gray-haired person. Unlike other people on the street, he is not a girl, but a child with a hairstyle very similar to him. Ah! Its Shuomao, isnt there a mission recently? Well, yes, I rarely have time to rest. Haha laughteroh yes Now, this is my son, Hatake Kakashi. Kakashi, this is Lord Ye Han, one of Konohas three ancestors! The child named Kakashi looked up at Ye Han through a mask, The voice is a little low. Nice to meet you, Ye Han Lord! Listen to my father, you are the hero of Konoha! Ye Han thought, this child can really talk. Schumers usual education seems very good. Hehehehe Youre overwhelmed, Kakashi. Speaking of Heroes of Kono, he is undoubtedly your father Sai Mu Su Shi, who is called Hatake Sakumos super genius! No, no, you passed the award! Haha Kakashi looked his father and Ye Han brag to each other in the street, speechless in frustration. Later, when I could not hear, I drove my father away. After seeing Sumayo, Ye Han feels much better. Although in the eyes of Kakashi, these two adults think they are bragging about the other side, but in fact, Kakashis father, Saishi Shumao, as Ye Han said, is indeed a super genius. In the afternoon, Ye Han returned to the training stadium. After watching the Minato incident, he nodded involuntarily. He was quite satisfied with his disciples performance. .. Chapter 1375 Is really a one step faster guy, even picking up girls picking up girls, he can still go ahead. Minato Incident! Ah, Cici, you are back Ah, the practice here will end first. Next , I will teach you a special exercise different from this one! The Minato incident only heard that Ye Han and Miaomushan are inextricably linked, but it is only related to those big toads and Spirit beast related. Unexpectedly, Teacher still has unique skills! It seems that it is incorrect to call it Kono one of the Sannin! The special method Cici said is Sage Art in Miaomuxianshan! The immortal method? Ah! This is a much better ranking exercise than ordinary ninja. The ordinary method of patience is refined by the chakras themselves. The immortal method is made by absorbing external energy, that is, natural energy! Ye Han one after another taught the process and methods he used to practice in the Minato incident. For the Minato incident, hard practice or sedentary is not a problem. The only thing that bothered the Minato incident was eating insects. Sixi, before you practice magic, do you have to eat insect? Ye Han secretly smiled. Your child, beautiful women accompany you at noon, you enjoy delicious food. Now is the time to suffer a little. Hey, hey, hey, hey Minato incident, ninja, can not only endure external pain, but also internal challenges! Hehe, Teacher, I spent this way. At first, I didnt get used to it. I felt that the whole person was green. But because of this feeling, I was able to absorb Natural Energy for my own use like a toad. Hehehehe Minato Incident Listen, everyone feels itchy, and the whole person is green after eating. That is how many insects to eat. Last time I bet with Toad, an insect made me lose my appetite for a few days. If Jiuxina didnt cook something for me every day, Im afraid there would still be the smell of insect in my stomach! ! ! Thinking of the previous experience of eating insects, the Minato incident cant help but feel sick. But in the same way, this proves that Ye Han CC is really a ninja, and even this terrible worm, Ye Han CC is also very good. As recalled by the Minato incident, Ye Han has begun to settle down and concentrate on making himself immortal. Minato watched, not daring to interrupt. After waiting for a while, people discovered that Ye Han Teacher had slowly changed some things. Especially the nose and eyes, big rosacea, turned into two toad eyes. Be careful, the Minato incident! Ye Han found an unmanned land, aimed at a mountain, and squatted on the ground like a toad. Sage Art!-A thousand needles!!! Whoo! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!!! Thousands of white steel needles came out from Ye Hans head. The speed is too fast for people to react. Even the Minato incident was surprised! Yeah! How fast! In the past, although I knew that Cici would turn her hair into a weapon to attack others, compared with the current level, it was a world of difference! ! ! Hurry up. The scope is very wide! Strong destructive power! Is this the effect of the immortal method? Sure enough, it is not the same level as ordinary Ninjutsu! After Ye Han appeared, the Swish jumped into the Minato incident at the same speed as Thor flying in the Minato incident! Oh! Great. Cc speedcomparable to flying Thors skills! Ye Han smiled triumphantly, and then said to the Minato incident , This is just one of them. After absorbing Natural Energy, the speed will not only increase significantly, even ordinary Ninjutsu will become infinitely powerful. Furthermore, as long as Natural Energy is absorbed, the activity of within-the-body cells will greatly increase, which is why the jump just now has the effect of Flying Thunder God Jutsu. .. Chapter 1376 Minato event! If you learn the magic method, and then use the flying Thor on this basis, then you are really haunted! Therefore, before then, the practice of eating insect is also It must be done. Hehehehe Aha! I will try my best to eat insect, Sisi!!! After nearly a month of practice, the Minato incident almost changed from a yellow The flashlight became a generator set. However, everything went according to plan. Finally, the Minato incident still mastered some skills for practicing magic! However, everything is fine except for one small defect, under normal circumstances, it is hailed as the first Yellow Flash of Konoha, but it cannot enter the immortal mode soon. Even Ye Han can enter the immortal mode faster than the Minato event. Wellhow did this happen? This is an old saying, no one is perfect. The Minato event, the immortal mode does not seem to suit you, although it can be completed at the end, but time is entering Before the immortal modeit was too long The Minato incident was also a bit strange. No matter how hard he tries, he cannot enter the immortal mode soon. Ye Han said to him that if you cant quickly enter the immortal mode in battle, it is dangerous for yourself, because your opponent will not give you too much free time. But then Ye Han came up with a compromise, that is, when encountering a powerful enemy in the Minato incident, he can first use FlyingThor to transfer himself to a safe place, and then Enter the immortal mode with peace of mind and fight the enemy when you fly back! The Minato incident believes that this is also a solution. Although not necessary, it may be useful in the future. Although the teaching time is not long, the Minato incident has learned a lot from Ye Han. In addition to the immortal mode, the Minato incident has learned nine of the ten skills taught by Professor Ye Han. It is embarrassing that even though Teacher Ye Han was able to make spiral pills during this period, he still had a certain power gap compared with his disciples. The Minato incident comforted Teacher a few words, saying that if there are more practice in the future, he will definitely achieve something. If he adds an immortal model, it will be extremely powerful! Because of this, the Minato incident also gave the spiral pill in this immortal mode a resounding name-the super large jade spiral pill! ! ! Ye Han is not very good at naming. After listening to the disciples proposal, he thought it was pretty good, so the Teacher and the disciple agreed casually. When the teaching is over, naturally, it should be reported like the Third-Kage video. The Ye Han and Minato incident waited a long time outside Hawkes office before the guards let them in. In front of the door, they walked out of a man whose right cheek was wrapped in many bandages. His right arm seemed to be disabled and hung like a bandage. Only his left eye was carrying an angry murderous aura! The Minato incident knows who he is, and Ye Han knows better that this disgusting person is Shimura Danzo! The reason people think he is annoying is that as long as this guy is in this place, there will be no good things! He came to the Xueying Office and stayed there for so long. I am afraid he is embarrassing Third Hokage again. Ye Han has a very bad impression of Tuan Zhang. From a very young age, he knew that this guy always went against his Teacher in order to compete for the position of Third-Kage Huo Ying, and every move was very annoying. .. Chapter 1377 If it werent for Third Hokage, Ye Han and Tsunade would have defeated this old thing. However, it is strange to say that Ye Han and Tsunade are both the three seniors of Yoko Kono. Their impression of Tuan Zhang is not very good, but on the other hand, Orochimaru seems to appreciate Tuan Zhangs consistent practice . For this matter, Sannin did not create conflicts before. Ye Han? Come in The incident of Ye Han and Minato walked into the office and reported the situation of the internship of the master and apprentice. In addition, Ye Han also spoke highly of the Minato incident. Whether in life or in terms of endurance, this is a rare talent in the past ten years! The Third-Kage person is not surprised by what Ye Han said. Because before Ye Han taught the Minato Incident, the Third-Kage people had indirectly taught the Minato Incident, but neither the Third-Kage people nor the Minato Incident had a formal master-apprentice status, so they are very confident in the strength of the Minato incident! Minato Incident Hay, Third-Hokage, whats the matter? Oh! Although this period of time you have been You are practicing hard, but you still cant rest for the time being. As we all know, the four main countries of wind, land, thunder and water are all playing tricks in secret. I think the third world war is coming, so before that, Kono must be trained as soon as possible New power! You wouldnt mind appointing you as Teacher, would you? Without waiting for Namikaze Minato to say anything, Ye Han couldnt help but began to spit. En? Dont you think you are over-qualified? With the current strength of the Minato incident, he can completely surpass the three patiences of his time and make him a teacher This is also Because of this, I hope that the Minato Incident will become a Teacher! In the long run, the Yehan Minato Incident will definitely be damaged to a certain extent after the Kono War, and if there is no ninja to support the future, Kono There will be danger after the war. Remember that when Senju Tobirama Lord was to protect our younger generation ninja, he took his own life, so in any case, we have to keep the future fire for Konoha Where leaves fly, the fire will never stop. The shadow of the fire will always shine on the village, allowing new leaves to sprout This is the Willpower of fire Listen After analyzing the Third-Kage people, the two also understood Huo Yings intentions. The old man wants to keep the Minato event, the pillar of younger generation, in order to lay a solid foundation for the future of Kono. Ye Han sighed secretly, really worthy of old man, thinking about the long-term, so that even if World War III spreads to Koye, Koye will not collapse due to lack of available talents. Uchiha Obito, Nohara Rin and Hatake Kakashi, these are the students I chose for you! The Minato incident took over the third-kage data, watched it for a while, and then went back to prepare. Ye Han thought, isnt that the son of Hatake Kakashi? Humph! I did not expect to become a believer in the Minato incident. Hum Ye Han! Huh? Danzo just came here, have you seen it before Well, he is here, it shouldnt be a good thing The Third-Kage people hesitated for a while, let Ye Han close the door and tell him what was coming in the group. It turns out that before Ye Han and the Minato incident came here, Zang Jun was talking about the Minato incident with the Third-Kage. As we all know, Namikaze Minato is now Konohas influential figure. Since the top officials learned that the other four Great Country are preparing for war, the regiment hoped that the Minato incident would be added to the war sequence in order to take the lead in defeating the enemy as much as possible. However, the Third-Kage people mean to maintain firepower, and Kono will never initiate a war unless it is absolutely necessary. The Third-Kage people denied Zang Juns active and passive relationship. However, in order to achieve their goals, the reluctant group began.. Chapter 1378 Find faults elsewhere. Finally, they even talked about the three children Ye Han had brought from other villages. According to Zang Jun, Yohei Konos economy should now rely on his own people and should not give charity to outsiders. Therefore, he strongly advocated that people from other villages, even children, should be eliminated as a consumption of Konos economy. The Third-Kage person knew that the group was looking for trouble and tried to argue unreasonably. However, thinking of Nagatos eyes, Third-Kage worried that the group might find it. Therefore, it agreed to let Ye Han arrange the three children to leave the village as soon as possible. Ye Han, you wont blame me for being a Teacher, making decisions without permission The heart of the old manI understand, its time to say Leaving Konoha, after all, childs eyes always see clearly. After a long time, certain things will inevitably happen. The Third-Kage person knows clearly, Letting these three children leave Konoha is good for them, Ye Han, and themselves. After all, he is the shadow of Makino Village. If he always interferes with childrens affairs in other villages, he may be left behind. Ye Han, this is my personal savings. There is no mission income and expenditure. Your wallet is almost empty Aha, hahaha You are old, so thoughtful. Yes, I havent been out for a mission for nearly a year, and my income has naturally disappeared. However, I plan to write a book in the future and have money after publication. At that time , I will return it to you! Old man, Hehehehe Third-Kage person chatted with Ye Han and told him not to be like a child all the time. Apart from desire, he also has other goals. Ye Han took the wallet, chatted with the Third-Kage people, and then slowly left. Although they are mentors and apprentices, their feelings are more like father and son. In the evening, when Ye Han came home, he cooked a big meal for the three children and bought them many new clothes. Only after the masters and disciples finished eating and drinking, did Ye Han tell them what to keep. I thought the children would feel sad, but outside of Ye Han, Yahiko almost jumped for joy. That very good! I can finally go back! Hehe! En? Ye Han thought, Yahiko doesnt like Kono Has life? Its not true, its justCici, you dont know, since living here, the stinky boy named Ai Bisu has come to Xiaonan every day, and It is annoying to say that there are shortcuts to practicing ninja Ye Han looked at Xiao Nan, and then at Nagato. The expressions of the three children told him it was true. No wonder Yahiko heard that he would be so happy to leave Konoha. He was worried about Konohas rival in love. Huh! This stinky boy obviously liked Xiao Nan, but still pretended not to care. Well, we all rest early. We will leave early tomorrow morning! Hay The next morning, Ye Han packed up all the applications and took his three children to Yuxiang. Before going out, he also told Nagato and Xiao Nan not to look back. The three children know this is a very important thing, so they always follow Ye Hans instructions. On the way back, everyone did not mention the three words back. Nagato is even more cautious. In order not to be found, he also hid his hair in front of his eyes. .. Chapter 1379 After more than two days of travel, Ye Han and his disciples finally returned to their former residence. Four people of teachers and students cleaned up the room, Ye Han suddenly remembered something. Xiao Nan, in a few days, I will open a separate room for you. Now you are no longer a child. It is always inconvenient for boys to live together Hey? Why did you leave Xiao Nan? CcYahiko wants to know. Xiao Nan used to sleep next to me, without her next to me Im not used to it! Ye Han said to him strangely: Huh! You brat, you obviously like Xiao Nanso you dont want to give up now, do you? Whichwhichhow can there be such a thing, I justjustget used to being together Yahiko is pale and feeble Excuses are hard to be believed by everyone. In the end, Konan reacted quickly. In a word, he blocked Yahikos mouth. Yahiko sleeps next to me, I always sleep well, its Ye Han Qianqian The method is good so that I can sleep well! hehe Xiao Nan? You Xiao Nan made Yahiko speechless, and finally had to accept it. Later, Ye Han gave some advice, saying that Xiao Nan is a girl who has only recently started to develop, so there is a girl of her own Space is necessaryIf men are together, Xiao Nan will have problems even changing clothes. Ye Han thought, this kind of teaching patience and parenting life is really not easyno wonder this Third-Kage people will get old so quickly. When they are young, these Third-Kage people should not only teach us patience, but also take care of family and artificial work. Strangely, the degree of difficulty is not obvious. After more than half a month of painting and decoration, Akatsuki Kusu also has his own room. In the practice of Ninjutsu, Ye Han moved his hands automatically, especially for the well-trained Nagato. Maybe its because of the turning of his eyes, Nagato Ninjutsu is always different from an ordinary person in learning and practicing Ninjutsu, and has a higher talent. Xiao Nan and Yahiko learned patience in a few months. Nagato only needs one day to do what he wants to do . Gradually, the abilities of these three children are getting stronger and stronger, and at this time, the outside world has also begun a small-scale battle. If it werent for the remoteness here, Im afraid it would have been affected long ago. Influence. Ye Han of Xixi, I heard that another war broke out outside. A few days ago, when the three of us went to the market, we heard that the commoner in the rain country was killed again Yahiko was a little excited, with fear of war in his eyes. Maybe it was Because his parents died in the war, when Yahiko heard that the war had started again, he was particularly afraid of losing Xiao Nan, Nagato and Ye Hans Teacher. Ye Han knew very well that the current situation is the same as Third-Kage The analysis made by Renqian is basically the same. In fact, small-scale wars have begun between different countries. It is estimated that the third world war is coming. It is difficult to say whether it is safe here. With Xiao Nan With the current strength of the three of them, its difficult for them to survive alone. If Nagato is alone, this may not be a problem, but if he wants to protect Xiao Nan and Yahiko Dont worry, Yahiko ! If I am here, I wont let anything happen to you! Cc Cici is right, Yahiko, Nagato, we will be fine! Not only that, we must also work harder to learn patience. Only in the future can we protect more people and rainy countries just like climate change protects us! .. Chapter 1380 At the critical moment, it is Xiao Nan who encourages people. Xiao Nans words not only allowed Yahiko to eliminate fear, but also rekindled everyones determination to continue to struggle. Even Teacher Ye Han feels ashamed and inferior. For ideological work, Xiao Nan is a very determined girl at Willpower! She believes that as long as everyone is united, there will come a day the world will become peaceful under their protection! Well said, Peony! In the past two years or so, you have exercised your patience very well. However, in the future Ninjutsu practice, I will also teach you how to team Cooperation! Remember, only when the three of you unite can you defeat an enemy stronger than you! Hey! Early in the morning, the drizzle, Ye Han Take his three children to practice by the river. From now on, I am no longer your Teacher! But your enemy Hey, hey??? What nonsense is Sisi talking about? You are sick Already? Yahiko was surprised. No! Im serious, you know, one day in the future, the three of you will definitely encounter a stronger enemy than you, then the one-on-one battle may not work, and One-to-one odds of success will be much bigger! Ye Han took out three chopsticks and demonstrated: The reason is very simple. One chopstick is easy to break, but if three chopsticks are tied together , It wont break so easily! CC means that if the three of us cooperate, we will be much better than the three alone, right? Ye Han nodded with satisfaction and praised Nans intelligence. Yahiko doesnt understand what this means. Akatsuki Nan took it apart and explained it to him again. Only then did he understand Ye Hans intentions. Yosh!, lets start now, Xixi! After so long of practice, I can finally put into actual combat. Hey! Under Ye Hans guidance, Yahiko practiced for more than two years. When there was no grade, Yahiko wanted to practice outside, but Ye Han stopped him. At that time, Ye Han said that his current strength is not enough to deal with the enemies outside, so he still needs to continue his harder practice, so that Yahikos heart will always maintain this energy. He even wanted to travel outside in his dream to realize his great dream of protecting Yuxiang! Now Ye Han finally agreed to let him practice. This is the first step for Yahiko to realize his dream! However, if the opponent is Ye Han, Yahiko still seems a little uncomfortable. Although Ye Han said to let them attack with all their strength, Yahiko still did not dare to attack his Teacher. Its okay, lets do this, I will use the shadow copy to fight the three of you, so that you can safely use all your power to attack me, even if it hits my shadow copy, it wont Hurt me. Are you relieved? Yahiko Yahiko pondered, I think this method is good, so that even if you face Ye Han, you dont have to worry about hurting Teacher. Just treat the shadow copy as a real enemy Come treat! Yosh!! Then we are really here, Xixi! Hehe! Ye Han giggled and thought, Yahiko, this stinky boy, really doesnt know a little , But forget it, seize this opportunity to let him remember. The art of shadow copying! Peng! Oh? Xixis speed is too fast, too fast .. Chapter 1381 Yahikos words werent finished, Ye Hans shadow call came. Yahiko, someone told you that you cant be careless in the face of any enemy! Ye Han punched hard and went straight to the Yahiko noodle restaurant. Yahiko was so scared that his face turned pale, he thought Ye Han Teacher was really coming! Fortunately, Nagato helped him behind his back, almost avoiding Ye Hans sudden blow. Xiao Nan jumped behind Ye Han, preparing for a sneak attack. Paper Sailor Captain! Ye Han jumped up from the water, turned over, and finished the printing. Fire-Style-Flame Bullet! ! ! Shout! Akatsuki Minamis Zhixuri sword failed in a sneak attack. Seeing Teachers fire was coming, he immediately turned and ran away. However, due to the opposite direction to Nagato and Yahiko, he was quickly caught by Ye Han. Ye Han pulled Xiao Nan up and said to them: Team work, first is to allow three people to cover each other and strengthen each other, and then to attack together. Xiao Nan, you have a good time, but you The attack power is not enough, so after the other sides defense, your situation is not good! Remember, never run out alone to attack the enemy, understand? Hay! Understood, Cici And Yahiko, your attention is too distracted, if I just use a bitter knife or Longsword, you will now become a dead body! Listen, a qualified ninja not only Learn the patience to attack the enemy, as well as the keen observation and analysis ability, so as to achieve effective defense! Do you understand? Ah, Hay, I will pay attention, Sisi Yahiko thought, no wonder Ye Han Teacher always keeps me from practicing. It turns out that there is such a big gap between him and his elders. He thought his Water-Style was very big, but he just didnt have time to use it. Ye Han Teacher killed! If this is the enemy, I am afraid I will Yehiko comforted Yahiko a few words and encouraged him not to get discouraged. The result just now is also normal, because opponent after all tolerates its own S-Rank strength. Nagato, his performance is not bad, he always pays attention to changes in the environment, he can rescue his companions in time, and prepare accordingly. Justyou only want to protect Yahiko and Konan. You know, You can never protect two people at the same time. In this case, the best option is to actively attack, repel or kill the enemy to achieve the effect of protecting your companions. Your thoughts just now are too passive, so it is easy to be affected by the enemy one by one. Break through, understand Ah, yes! Ye Han called the three children nearby and evaluated what he did just now. Ah! Generally speaking, the three of you are just teamwork Ji! Ben. For. Zero! Yahiko, Xiao Nan and Nagato both bowed their heads and tacitly agreed with the score. Indeed, Ye Han just said clearly that he was an enemy, but Yahiko was too careless. Although Xiao Nan is very smart, he does not want to deal with the failure of this attack. For example, Nagato has always acted as their bodyguard and is always on the defensive, so he eventually lost his excellent counterattacking advantage. After Ye Han told them the advantages and disadvantages again, he continued to accompany them to practice, and the next practice was intense one after another. Although Ye Han didnt want to do this, it was also a question of no choice. After all, the enemy will never show benevolence when fighting them, so let them suffer a little bit now to save their lives! The other reason is that a few days ago, Third-Kage Huo Ying sent a message to Ye Han by contacting Toad. .. Chapter 1382 At present, Kono has been involved in the war, and the border of Land of Fire has been frequently invaded. Most of the villagers jonin resistance has been released, so Kono desperately needs his backbone. Huo Yings last Third-Kage person left a message after the letter. The situation of the war has been changing. The leaves dont know when they will officially join the Third World War. Before the war, the three children of the Rain Country could not be independent, so they will be brought back to Woodlev for adoption. /p> Signature: Sarutobi Hiruzens handwriting! Ye Han understands the old mans thoughts. He was afraid of being caught between his three children and Konoha, so he would rather leave the handle of adopting outsiders and wasting the economy and protect these three children with Ye Han. Ye Han still has another worry in his heart. Although the rain country is relatively weak, few people will find that if he returns to Makino with three children, Nagatos eyes are likely to be caught by Tuantuan and other influences. If he does this, he will push Nagato into the fire pit Moreover, even if the group cant make eye contact, he will use this question to find trouble with Third-Kage Huo Ying . So, after careful consideration, Ye Han finally decided to let these three children learn to be independent as soon as possible. As long as they survived World War III in this secluded place, the future will be easy to control. Sixi, today, we have new tactics! Dont be careless, hehe looked Yahiko looks confident, Ye Han understands the past few days, three children I really worked hard and learned to discuss strategies and tactics privately, thus achieving the effect of cooperation. Furthermore, he had prepared a lot of tricks for his tone just now. Huh! Come on, children! Paper Captain! First of all, Konan, this time her attack is different. Usually, this cute little girl just stands in place and waits for the result after launching an attack. Now Xiao Nan immediately changed his position after launching the paper training. At the same time, she kept typing the revised manuscript in her hand. This number is very large and the scope is very wide, effectively blocking part of Ye Hans field of view. En? Is this to block the sight of opponent? Fire-StyleFlame Bullet!!! Shout! Similarly, Ye Han still used fire to interrupt Xiurikens attack, but soon he discovered that the three children had changed their formation at this time. Yahiko was in front, Xiao Nan In the back, Nagato is at the top of the head, and the three people are acting at the same time, ready to attack! Konan: Paper revised draft! Yahiko: Water escape-water chaos! Nagato: Feng Yi-fierce wind palm! ! ! Yosh!! After the feint attack, seize the opportunity to change the formation and turn to active attack! Great, butyou can still escape! As soon as Ye Han released the underfoot chakra, the whole person fell directly into the water, and Xiao Nans paper hand was soaked by Yahikos water, and Nagatos palm was also Its empty. Ye Han was holding his breath underwater. Just as he was about to rise to the surface to fight back, he suddenly felt a dark figure rushing out of the water. Huh? Its Nagato. Soga, have you learned the art of shadow copying? This brat is really different from Xiao Nan and others. It turns out that Konans first paper shuriken and the next three people feigned together, and finally Nagatos attack was Nagato. He seized the opportunity to dive underwater. Ye Han thought, he must surface quickly. .. Chapter 1383 But just when he was about to leave the water, he found that Yahiko was ready. As soon as he appeared, the boy would use water to subdue himself, and Konan was also ready to practice paper. Uhthe connection is very tight. Since you cant breathe, this is better. Patience-Toads shadow manipulation! Huh? Nagato could have attacked Ye Han, but in such a blink of an eye, Ye Han was gone. After leaving the water, Yahiko asked Nagato what happened. Nagato said he didnt know either. In the blink of an eye, it was gone. Here you! Peng. boom. Nagato and Yahikos necks gripped tightly from behind. After they let go, the two were startled. It was not someone else who attacked them from behind just now, it was their companion Xiao Nan! Hey? Whats going on? Xiaonan, you Just as Yahiko and his family were puzzled, a man was suddenly in the shadow behind him Swell up. The man took a deep breath. His hair, head, body, limbs, slowly, his whole body swelled. Hey? Ye Han CC? Yahiko was surprised. Ye Han made a suspended hand seal to signal a temporary truce, and then talked about the process of manipulating himself and the Toad flat shadow. They did not understand what happened. Ye Han said that he also emphasized the key point. Children, dont give up easily at any time! Even in the face of danger, keep calm and resourceful! Cici is too powerful Yahiko envied. Ye Han patted his head and said nothing. As long as he can use his patience in the right environment, Yahiko will definitely become an outstanding ninja in the future. For this exercise, Ye Han is still very satisfied, at least much better than Hu Da, who was scattered before. Nagato, Xiao Nan and Yahiko, you performed well this time, and your overall tactical use is also good. The two feints matched the final main attack, and Xiao Nan and Yahiko also made a good miss Preparation, very good! Hehe, this is my idea! Yahiko exclaimed triumphantly. Oh? Yahiko has become smarter, but your tactics are not perfect! Ye Han told them that tactical cooperation reflects the tacit understanding of the three people, but Ninjutsu Its more difficult to cooperate with Ninjutsu. The correct timing and matching of Ninjutsu will be much better than alone. For example, although Xiao Nans paper rhetoric is very light, its speed and destructive power are not as strong as the real rhetoric, so Xiao Nans improvement direction is quantity and speed. Although paper The workover rig looks very thin, but as long as the speed is fast enough, it will also hurt the opponent. Moreover, the large increase in number can also block the sight of the opponent, so as to use this situation to carry out effective attacks! If Nagato, you use Konans paper shuriken to escape with the wind Konan: The speed can be increased! Swish reply! Xiao Nan reacts quickly! However, Yahikos water escape doesnt always need to be used as the main attack. You know, if the water doesnt flow, it can also be used as a feint! When you attacked me in three ways Not only did the water pier not work, but it also shot down your partners paper shuriken. This is a multiplier behavior. Yahiko was a little puzzled and asked: But Sisi, you are in the water How to pretend? My water escape ability is much better than Xiao Nans Zhi Xiuli sword .. Chapter 1384 Ah! Having said that, the greatest patience lies not in how powerful it is, but in the unexpected and unexpectedness of another enemy! Do you remember Mr. Gu Jie? Before, Mr. Gu Jie told the story of Second-Kage Huo Ying Senju Tobirama. That great man used this routine. Using a lot of water tornado as a feint, the real purpose is to kill the last A flying Thor! You must remember that the stronger the Yahiko, Ninjutsu, the more it can be used as a feint, because most enemies will subconsciously think that a powerful force is a real attack, but this is not the case. The real application of Ninjutsu It lies in its flexibility! I see, Cici! As you have always emphasized to us, we cannot ignore any opponent. Even if the name of the opponent is small and ugly, we cannot despise it. Enemy. Youxi, Yahiko has really grown a lot over the yearswell, after a day of practice, end here today and continue tomorrow Hay!!! These nights, the crowd cleaned up and ate a big meal to comfort their tired bodies. After dinner, Ye Han called out Nagato, leaving only Xiao Nan and Yahiko in the room. Yahiko said: Did Xiaonan notice that Ye Hanqian doesnt like to laugh latelyI remember he used to laugh very loudly, but I dont seem to have seen him laugh again recently Xiao Nan felt the same way when he heard this. After Ye Han asked their Teachers and students to wear green toad clothes and did a toad flip by himself, a few days later, Ye Han Teacher no longer had that kind of hearty laughter. Xiao Nan kicked the floor a few times, and a small replica of Peng bounced. She pointed inside and said, This is the escape tunnel that Cici dug for us. Do you remember, Yahiko Well, I remember. I Remember that from that day on, after Ye Han who was CC sent us how to use the tunnel, it lost the usual laughter. Was it because I was worried that the war outside would spread here? For Xiao Nan Yahiko thinks it makes sense. After getting along for nearly three years, Yahiko knows very well that Ye Han is a kind-hearted, cheerful, and rarely negative person. The reason for him must be something happened Now I have summoned Nagato alonewhyum. ? Is Sisi trying to give Konan and I a chance to get along alone? Hey, hey, hey, hey Yahiko! What are you giggling about? Ahemnomaybe, Konan, dont laugh. .. Maybe Maybe Ye Han wants to Let us What are we? Why is your face so red? Yahiko is inked A long time, I didnt dare to say that I wanted to date Peony. Finally, Peony revealed its intentions. Do you want us to date alone? Hearing this, Yahiko blushed like a big carrot and grinned like big teeth. Just as he was about to laugh, he heard Akatsuki Nan again say: What a beautiful idea! Hehe Xiao Nan Actually, Yahiko really Thinking about beautiful things. How could Ye Han spend a lot of time on dating two children? In addition, in Ye Hans style, he always likes to dare to express himself, not afraid of rejection. Ye Han really despised boys like Yahiko, they were just Nono when chasing girls. He called Nagato alone, but it was actually another matter. Ye Han knew in his heart that this old mans Third-Kage person had sent a few letters within two months. Although the content of these letters is not a mandatory recall order, Judging from the frequency of their letters, the Third-Kage people are already worried. Therefore, in the last period of time, Ye Han taught all the abilities he knew and learned to his three children. The only thing he didnt do now was to turn Nagatos eyes away. .. Chapter 1385 Nagato Ha, Xixi asked me to come out Is there anything wrong? Ye Han looked around, But there is no one around. Then he said to Nagato: About your eyes, turn your eyes! Do you remember the legend I told you about turning around Well, Cici said, ancient ninja The ancestor, Sage of Six-Paths has such eyes Yes! I remember the first time I saw the rotation, I thought you would be the reincarnation of Sage of Six-Paths At that time, I only told you the legend of Sage of Six-Paths, but there is one thing you dont know What is this? This is Miaomu Mountain Sage Toads prediction! Ye Han told Nagato what Immortal Toad had said, and told his disciples that he would be a ninja and would bring great changes to Ninja World in the future, and Ye Han himself was the guide of reformers . Nagato, I have a strong hunch, the reformer mentioned by Great Toad Sage, I think you may have turned around! Me? ?? Nagato unbelievable his own ears. He did change. He is similar to the legend of Sage of Six-Paths, which is also true. But how can he change Ninja World? Even if it is like Ye Hanqian A ninja as powerful as Akane cant do it, how can I do it Sisi, your prophecy about the Great Toad fairy is that true? Ah, it seems yes, the dream of the fairy toad is the real prediction of the future world. It is said that Sage Toads prediction has never been wrong since ancient times. Therefore, I believe that the reformer is you I also believe that if it is you, it must be possible! hehe Nagato coldly, but recalling their tolerance for learning over the past three years, their ability is better than Konan Fang and Yahiko. Sometimes he can feel it An unknown power. Although it only flashes occasionally, Nagato knows that it does exist. The long goalkeeper told Ye Han this feeling, but Ye Han couldnt tell what was going on. According to Han, maybe this is the power to reverse the situation. Ye Han told Nagato everything he knew. Although there was not much information, at least there were some answers. Ye Han promised to tell Nagato as long as he Know the situation of the future rotation. Later, he also talked about his companion Oro Moru. He is an eccentric person who likes to do research very much. Maybe he can get some information from him in the future. A few years ago, Nagato met the Oromo people. Even though he didnt remember at the time, Teacher Ye Han explained that Nagato can still accept Uncle Snake. The companion is like this, Nagato. Their personalities are very different and they are different from each other, but their relationship is very good, like a family Just like you, Xiao Nan and Yahiko, wherever you go, you will always care about them in your heart. Cicis companionThe other two of Konohas three ancestors. After leaving them for so many years, does cc always care about them? Yes, the guy Orochimaru is very smart, but he doesnt like the opposite sex, the guy Tsunade Ever since he met his beloved man, he never ate alone with me. Alas Nagato has heard Teacher mention Tsunade before. Teacher said that Tsunade is the most beloved woman in his life, and has not changed since childhood. Cici , Then what do you plan to do with Lord Tsunade in the future? En? How to do it I havent thought about it But as long as she is happy, even if she can only put it in her heart in the future, I will not regret it! HmmIs it a bit silly to do this No! Nagato gestured with her hand. Ye Han Qianqian this is true love! In the future, I will also learn from Ye Hans CC. Even if I only keep my beloved in my heart, I will not regret it. Answer with a whistle! Ye Han thought, Nagato, this kid is really different, now at this age you can experience Lords feelings? .. Chapter 1386 Dont say anything, now they are not the children they were three years ago, they are all growing up! Xiao Nan is no longer flat, Yahiko is no longer so impulsive, and Nagato seems to be more like an adult, ah, three years, hum, the four of us have been together for three years, so time flies a big deal Early on, Ye Han continued his spiritual training with his three children. After previous tactics and cooperation with Ninjutsu, Yahiko, Xiao Nan and Nagato finally defeated Ye Hans shadow copy. Although Ye Han intends to make concessions, he can see that their survival can at least be guaranteed under the current water level of Nagato. Even if they cannot defeat powerful enemies in the future, these three children can at least cooperate to escape the dangerous situation. Ye Han felt a little unbearable in the look of the happy children. However, the situation forces us to speak not today but tomorrow. So he resisted the sadness in his heart, forced a smile at the corner of his mouth, smiled and said, Yo-Xi! Im glad to beat my shadow copy, children! NowI can go back to the village with confidence ! When Yahiko suddenly heard Ye Han say this, he was half pretty. He was shocked. He thought he had just heard it wrong. But looking at the expressions of Xiao Nan and Nagato, Yahikos face suddenly became gloomy ccyou Ye Han said, hmph, In the next few days, you have to rely on yourself! In the past three years, you have worked very hardI believe that the three of you can change the future Yuxiang! Hehe Okay , Dont cry, Yahiko! Will be regarded as a coward! Hey! Xiaonan, you should be a big beauty in the futureWhen you grow up, we will be together. If you dont think of me Im oldhahahaha Nagato, you are all grown up, rightyou should take good care of them in the future. If you are here, I will rest assured Ye Han asked the three children to take out a bag of things from their pockets. Xiao Nan, you have money. You are the finance ministers of the two of them. Oh, oh, hahahayou are gentle and careful. It is most appropriate to take charge of this money. Xiao Nan took the wallet and sobbed, Dont worry, Sixi. I will never let Yahiko spend any more money! Yosh!! I am so glad to have youchild This country is still very poor, so you may encounter many sad things in the future, but I believe that one day, with the power of the three of you, this village will be illuminated! Xiao Nan, do you rememberUse the method of contacting toad. When you encounter something that cannot be solved in the future, use the method of contacting toad to contact me Its okay, children, just This way! Lets meet after the war is over! As Ye Han said, Ye Han walked along the river towards Koye. The three of them accompanied Xiao Nan for a long time, and finally returned to their residence under Ye Hans persuasion. Yahiko walked all the way, crying all the way. Xiao Nan and Nagato comforted him a long time, but they didnt help much. Later, Xiao Nan said that he would see Ye Han sooner or later, and Yahiko stopped. When he saw Yahiko, he was both angry and funny. He thought he would yelled happily in normal times, always saying that others were crying cowards. Unexpectedly, three years later, he became a crying baby. Yahiko, in the future, we can also write to Ye Hans Qianqian, so that even if we cant see the other side, at least there will be some connections! And Qianqian also said, there will come a day, We will meet again, so dont cry like a little girl, hehe Yahiko blushed and sobbed a few times: Ahem Xiao Nan has been talking a lot recently Strange words I just I just dont want to give up Sisi Look! .. Chapter 1387 Nagato is the first person to Gate of Opening. There are a few things on the table and a piece of paper next to it. Hey? It seems to be Cicis handwriting Yahiko picked up the piece of paper and read in a low voice: Children, we are leaving you soon These three things are regarded as parting gifts.-Ye Han This is a gift from Sixi Yahiko picked up the telescope and saw his name written On top. This seems to be left to him by Ye Han. Akatsuki Nans gift is a sexy underwear with a small note on it. Before Yahiko can read it clearly, Akatsuki Nan took it The note was hidden behind him, and it was not shown to the two boys. Xiao Nan thought, as Ye Hans Teacher, its not surprising to give me such a gift, but it is estimated that the words on the note are not good. , So dont let Yahiko and Nagato watch. Hey? Is Nagatos gift a book? Its the kind the kind of book that Ye Han copied to you? Haha laughterIm unbelievable Nagato is as erotic as Teacher, hahaha Hello, Yahiko, Nagato is not that kind of person. Dont talk nonsense! In addition, it also clearly stated that this is a gritty biographyYahiko, wait until you see it clearly Yahiko took a closer look, and it didnt match what he thought. Same. He thinks Ye Han will leave Nagato with the kind of book he usually reads, but he cant think of what kind of perseverance it is Nagato picked up the book on the table and opened it Cover. Someone indeed wrote: To Nagato, a believer of love. Nagato, what book is this? Xiao Nan asked curiously. Nagato blinked and glanced quickly. Soon, he entered the realm of selflessness. The speed of reading became getting faster and faster. The content made him more and more addicted. . This isthis is Sisis first book! The hero here is just Sisis autobiography! Yahiko asked Nagato about the content of the book, and Nagato told them briefly. Xiao Nan thought the content was okay, but it was not a good work. Yahiko did not catch a cold at all. He said it was boring The book is not popular at all, but it is also in line with Ye Hans ability. He always stays handsome for three seconds, hehe Aye, Aye! ! ! Ye Han was walking back to the village. For some unknown reason, he suddenly sneezed. UhWho is thinking of me, huh? Is it the man from Tsunade? Hey, hey, hey, hey, heyit must be, I havent seen you for a long time, I must have missed me! Eh? This is also wrong. I thought twice and scolded three times. It was twice just now. Is Tsunade scolding me again? ? ? No no no. It must be Oromo and Tsunade thinking about me at the same time, and then they are together again, sohmph, forget it, anyway, they are going back to the village, it doesnt matter whether they want to scold or not! AhKonomura, it has been more than two years since the parting. I am unbelievable how much it has changed! Ye Han Lord? You are finally back, remember that the last time I saw you was two years ago Ye Han glanced at the big man in front of him. At first he didnt know him, but he looked at the other side carefully. Behind his face, Ye Han realized that this guy was the stupid big guy who questioned him two years ago-Ibiza! Oh! IbizaI havent seen her in two years. She has grown a lot taller. how about it? Are the leaves calm recently? Ibiza looked disappointed. Although he always smiles at the skin, but not at the flesh, he is kind-hearted. Ah, the village hasnt Taiping, Lord Ye Han! A few days ago, Knohas White Fang committed suicide .. Chapter 1388 What? Shuomaohe What happened? How could he commit suicide? Ye Han was shocked when he heard the news. He is called genius ninja in Hatake Sakumo. How could he suddenly commit suicide? It seems that something really happened in the village. Ibiza briefly talked with Ye Han, and then went back to work. According to Ibiza, Hatake Sakumos suicide has become a reality and there is no conspiracy. According to Ibiza, there are rumors that Hatake Sakumo gave up the mission in order to save his companions, but it eventually led to very serious consequences. The people rescued by White Fang did not thank his rescuer, but they also complained that White Fang delayed the mission after returning to Wood Live. The most hurtful sentence is: I would rather sacrifice for Kono than give up the mission! This is the ninja rule! Why did you save me? In order to complete the mission, I would rather die! p> Under the double blow of Mission Failure and accusations from his peers, Hatake Sakumo finally could not withstand the pressure of outside comments and chose to commit suicide silently. Heyits a pity, he will end his life in this way Which way, Ye Han En? Who called me? Ye Han looked back and found that the person who was talking was not someone else, but Tsunade Ji, who he had been eager to date with his dream. However, he soon discovered that there was another person beside Tsunade. The person Ye Han knew, he was Tsunades beloved lover-Kato Dan! Oh! its you, I havent seen you for a long timeBy the way, you two dont have to hold hands all day. Im not satisfied with that! Tsunade Kato Dan smiled, let go of Tsunades hand, exchanged a few words with Ye Han, and then left the venue. Tsunade understood that he wanted to give Ye Han and her some separate space, so he didnt see any obstacles. Ye Han, when did you come back? Dont worry about these three Shh!! Ye Han hurriedly stopped Tsunade , Signaled him not to say these things in the street, so as not to be heard by others, especially the Danzo gang. Tsunade felt that Ye Han was a little too nervous, so he asked why. Ye Han wanted to tell him the look in Nagatos eyes, but after careful consideration, he still didnt say. In doing this, he was just worried that Tsunade might reveal the secret, so Ye Han casually fabricated an excuse and folded it up. By the way, Tsunade, the old man has recalled me many times recently. Has anything happened in the village? Tsunade accompanied Ye Han to find a bar, they both Chat while drinking. Speaking of Hatake Sakumo, after Ye Han realized that Sumayo had saved his companion, Konoha almost suffered an immeasurable loss. Later, the Third-Kage Huo Ying decided to make an exception and send Namikaze Minato to make up for the mission, which reduced the losses to a minimum and brought the current short-term peace. Ye Han, it seems that your disciple Namikaze Minato is much better than you, Teacher! Now Konoha can no longer tolerate his reputation. I heard that he also has a Yellow Flash Name. Oh? ? That boy After drinking a glass of wine, Ye Han went on to say: The Minato incident is indeed a rare genius in the past ten years. He has a clever mind, forerunner thinking and unparalleled flying Thor skills. Hmph, Im afraid this kid will be the most suitable ninja in history By the way, how about shutting up your disciples? The question by Ye Han, Tsunade Head down to the table. Shizunewhat did you say? Potential medical ninjahaha .. Chapter 1389 Tsunade thought, this kind of thing must not be said. After more than two years, the dumb has not yet learned the art of summon. Compared with the Minato incident, this is not a difference. Fragment! Forget it, dont talk, otherwise you will be embarrassed by Ye Han! Humph! By the way, Ye Han, dont you go and say hello to Third-Kage? He has been nagging you for a whilehehehe Ye Han knows best Tsunade. From her unnatural smile just now, it can be seen that Tsunade must have something in her heart, and it is also about herself! En? Is there something hiding from me? Tsunade? no, no! No, hahawhat can I hide from you Baga Ah Lu, can this guy see through his mind again? It seems inevitable to be laughed at by him Ye Hans eyes narrowed, staring at Tsunades expression. Tsunade tried to make his smirk natural, but his heart kept cursing Ye Han! I cant help but want to see when this dead goat will see it! Ah!!! Tsunade was startled by Ye Hans sudden shout, and complained, What are you doing, Ye Han? Do you want to be scared to death? Hmph! Tsunade, I know everything! Do you knowDo you know? What do you know? Damned, this dead goat has gone from somewhere else Do you know dumb? This will expose Ye Han was very depressed and said, Huh! Thats it. Dont think I didnt find it! Tsunade looked Ye Han pointed out the direction, his face suddenly turned changed. He thought of a punch and hit Ye Han with a big bag on his head. Hmph! You are a dead goat, it is difficult to change your nature! In public, I even say my ministry!!! When Tsunades voice came out , All the girls in the bar ran away in an instant. At the time, the hotel owner was stupid. Many customers left without paying the bill, so he had to settle with Tsunade and Ye Han. Seeing that everyone looked at himself with strange eyes, Ye Han quickly explained: Hello! Tsunade! Dont talk-nonsense anymore, I mean the clan necklace in front of you! You are not Have you been wearing it all the time? Why is it gone now? After hearing this, Tsunade rolled ones eyes and thought, Ye Han was talking about this. He seems to be misunderstood Yes, that turquoise necklace is indeed Huo Yings first generation, which is left by my grandfather. However, under the current circumstances, if I admit that the necklace was given to the last, it would indirectly show that I misunderstood Ye Han. In that case, the hotel owner will definitely make me pay for the loss, sohehehe You come here, Ye Han, how can you have any necklace? Dont make excuses, you are dirty Scoundrel! Huh! Because of you, all the little girls in the bar ran away! Im leaving too. Goodbye!!! Hey?? Tsunade This guy, its not that shes inviting guests. Why did she suddenly get so angry and left The Master of the hotel heard clearly from the side, thinking that he was the culprit, and that was called by his companion Dead Goat guy. Hello! You are such a horny man. You scared my guests away and quickly made up for my loss. Otherwise, I will go to Third-Kage Huo Ying to sue you! ! ! Ye Han didnt realize until now, that guy Tsunade turned out to be an excuse to evade compensation, huh! Its true, I just came back and gave me trouble Chapter 1390 what. ! ! When I left Konan and them, I left all the money to them. Now I have nothingits too bad. If I cannot get the money, I will be charged as Third-Kage Huo Ying. UhLord Ye Han, one of the three forbearances in Konoha Open, just returned to Huo Yings office under this situation. This is shamefulTsunade, you killed me ! I will pay compensation hereYe Han CC! Boss, I will compensate this handsome gentleman for his loss! The hotel owner looked up and down the young man, then settled the losses and settled the accounts with the young man. Ye Han thought, I am afraid that only one young man can call himself Teacher, and he can say so well! Minato incident! Aha, hahahaIm really sorry, let you pay for me! Long time no see, your kid is getting handsome! Minato smiled and said, Long time no see, Ye Hanxixi, you are still so handsome Oh? Aha, hahaha, your son can speakBy the way, why are you Here? The Minato incident said that he had just completed the support mission, and on the way back, he met Lord Tsunade coming out of the bar. After greeting each other again, he learned that Ye Han had returned to the village, so the Minato incident came here again to meet with Ye Han. Cici, although you and I have just met again, I still have to report to Huo Yings office first. After the work is over, I will catch up with you again! En! Thats not necessary, because I just returned to Kono, why dont we find the old man Hay! Thats the best! Soon, Ye Han and the Minato incident (Watergate) came to the door of Huo Yings office and heard from the Guardian member of the secret department that the organization hides some old and undead people talking to the Third-Kage. Things, so Ye Han and his disciples had to wait outside. After half an hour, the office door was finally opened. Shimura Danzo is the same as before. He left the office gnashing ones teeth with an unconvincing expression. Ye Han thought, this scene seems very familiar. I remember the last time I saw Zang Jun, I took Nagato and Xiao Nan back to the rainy country. This time this old thing, I guess there is nothing good about it! Report Third-Hokage, Ye Han Lord is back, waiting outside Oh? Ye Han? Let him come in quickly! Ha!!! After the briefing, Ye Han and other members of the Secret Service entered the Hokage room with the Minato incident. Old man, Im back! Oh! Ye Hanah. The Minato incident is also there. Im unbelievable your Teacher and Student will be in mine Meet again in the office. Hehehehe After talking with the third-Kage customer, Ye Han asked why the third-Kage recalled himself. Third Hokage knew that the Minato incident was not an outsider. He also attached great importance to the Minato incident when he was young, so he did not avoid it and told them about the recent war near Kono. In the past two years, although Land of Fire has not formally participated in the war, it has fought many large and small defensive battles. The biggest one was when Hatake Sakumo failed. People think there will be significant losses. Later, due to the heroic performance of the Minato incident, people returned safely to Konoha. Unfortunately, Hatake Sakumo chose to commit suicide under tremendous pressure from the outside world, which made the Third-Kage people very sad. Just now the group came to Tibet. He has always advocated that the Kono ninja should have iron rules, so the mission should always be above the rescue, but Third Hokage always insists that the war should be used flexibly and should not be too rigid! This third-Kage statement made Duan Qizhang very uncomfortable. In addition, his steel and blood regulation plan was not successfully implemented, so when he first went out, the old fellow showed that kind of The expression of gnashing ones teeth. .. Chapter 1391 Ye Han felt very angry when he thought of Zang Juns disgusting expression. I said the old man, the old thing in Tuan Zhai is always aimed at you, why do you want to give him real power? Dont you want to cause trouble for yourself? Sandaomu He snorted and said to Ye Han, Where there is light, there must be darkness. Sometimes, this kind of organization is indeed a bit too much, but he did it to protect the interests of the village. Moreover, after all, the power of the regiment is Limited. As long as someone pays attention and someone controls it, I think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for this village. For managing this village, Ye Han is naturally not interested. Since the old man was considering talking about Zang Jun, he naturally had nothing to say. Later, the Third-Kage people talked about Fourth Hokage. As the outcome of the Third World War was unpredictable, the Third-Kage people planned for the worst. In other words, if he dies this time, Ye Han will be the Fourth Hokage in the future. But Ye Hans stance on Huo Ying is not very cold. First of all, Oromo is very similar to Huo Ying. Secondly, the complicated workload will seriously affect his collection of inspiration materials, that is, peeping at beautiful women. Therefore, when Third-Kages eyes just talked about this matter, Ye Han firmly refused. Ye Han first recommended his childhood companion Oromo, but due to the Third-Kage relationship, this proposal was shelved. Later, Ye Han also cracked a joke and said that Namikaze Minato could play Huo Ying. His words seem to be cracking a joke, but in fact he is speaking for the benefit of the Third-Kage people. For Namikaze Minato, Third-Kage has always been very optimistic. Although the Minato incident is still very young, as long as it has a few years of experience, it will certainly be able to assume the position of Huo Ying. This seemingly inattentive conversation has become the key to Konohas future direction. Ye Han said: I also discovered something about World War III in Yu Country. Among them, the hiding of rocks in soil is the most rampant. In the two years in Yuxiang, I and San A child occasionally encounters situations where rocks are hidden. Although there are only a few soldiers wandering around, we have encountered more than ten times in the past two years. More than ten times? Minato incident Surprisingly. Minato incident, did you think of something? Ah, Third-Hokage, Im just guessing. Judging from Ye Hans residence in Yuxiang, Yinyan The purpose should be for Muye Village. The Minato Incident took out a tolerance map and unfolded it on the ground, and then explained it in detail to Third-Kage and Ye Han. From the perspective of the map, the location of the rock hidden in the Land of Fire should be the closest and the most direct. If the target is Land-of-Wind, then it will definitely not pass the CC At Ye Hans residence. If the target is Land-of-Lightning, Yan Nayin will definitely go straight to Land-of-Lightning through Land-of-Grass. However, if the kingdom of water is too far away, it will be a The kingdom caused all kinds of harm without any benefit. Yinyan didnt need to do so. So I analyzed that these people were shuttled here in two years, probably in the exploration of Konoha, or some kind of Other reasons Third-Kage nodded with satisfaction and praised: Analysis is in place, Minato incident! Although there is information showing that Yinyan is acting, what surprised me was that they even I started preparing two years ago. The situation seems to be very unfavorable for us. Ye Han, the Minato incident I want to give you a high-level counseling mission .. Chapter 1392 S-Rank mission? Ye Han and Minato asked in unison. Third-Kage said, Yes! According to information, there are more than 100 ninjas on the fire scene recently. Before you come, I dont know which country the other side belongs to. But after analyzing the Minato incident just now , There should be no doubt that those people are Yinyan, but what their purpose is and how many enemies are targeting Kono is still unknown Third-Kage took out the information and passed it on To Minato, and then said: Yinyans strength is very strong, not only occupies an absolute geographic advantage, but also has a lot of advantages, soyou teachers and students must be careful when performing missions Hello! After less than a long time, the master and apprentice Ye Han arrived at the location shown on the map. According to Third-Kage, this was the last time they saw the enemys location. Ye Han told Minato about the incident, be careful when speaking and acting. This action is different from the previous training, and careless should not be neglected when facing the enemy. The Minato incident indicated that the two had sneaked into the forest. There was no news until the evening, and no trace of the enemy was found. The Minato incident said: I didnt feel the presence of the enemy along the way. Im afraid its a bit strange in it Ye Han also felt strange that he was still active yesterday. More than 100 people in the forest are missing today? This is really suspicious! Judging from the traces, these numbers suddenly disappeared. Where did they go? Is it possible to return to heaven? Thinking of this, Ye Hans heart brightened, and he whispered to the Minato incident: The enemy may be hidden in the sky! As soon as I heard the Minato incident, I understood Up. No wonder he felt it for so long without results. It seemed that Ye Han was right 80% of the time. The enemy has been hiding in the sky. But what is their purpose in hiding in the sky? More than a hundred people are hiding in the sky together. Is it an air attack on leaves? Minato once again expressed his thoughts. Ye Han believes that the possibility is not very high, because if the enemy wants an air attack, there is no need to move on land However, the Minato incident believes that actions on land may be a distraction by the enemy cover. Their real purpose may be to air strike Konoha at night. Ye Han was shocked after hearing the analysis of the Minato incident. He told the Minato incident, Hurry up and fly back to Konoha with Flying Thor and inform Third-Kage of the situation here so that Third-Kage can prepare. Then you can use Flying Thor to come back to protect me immediately. I want to enter the immortality. Mode!!! The Minato incident knew that the situation was extremely critical and immediately followed Ye Hans instructions. The Art of Flying Thor! Finger!!! Before the operation, in order to facilitate timely contact, so Muho Ying Third-Kage people left Minato with the impression of flying Thor. After the Minato incident, the Third-Kage man happened to work overtime in the office. Minato quickly reported the analysis results to Third-Kage, and then flew back to Ye Han with a flash. Sarutobi Hiruzen summoned the relevant combatants and worked out a defense plan in a short time. As the commander-in-chief of this defensive battle, the Third-Kage of Hokage, with Nara Shikaku as a military adviser, divided the rest of the Jonin resistance into defensive and offensive types according to the plan. The Academy student with low endurance is responsible for transferring and protecting the villagers. The Third-Kage also ordered Tsunade to serve as Captain of the Medic Corps, responsible for rescue work, while Oromoru followed the Third-Kage to battlefield to prepare for the enemy. Sarutobi Hiruzen said: Do you all understand, lets get started! Hay!!! Everyone said in unison, everyone All ready .. Chapter 1393 Under the protection of the Minato Incident, Ye Han gradually entered the immortal mode. However, unlike the past, Ye Hans immortal model is not alone this time. He has a toad on his left shoulder and a toad on his right shoulder. These two old toads, Minato also knows that the male is Yuan Lord, and the other is Yuan Lords wife Ma Chi Lord! Ye Han once told Minato about the incident, how old the two toad fairies were, and they didnt even remember. In short, they will live for at least a few hundred years. In terms of magic training, the two toad immortals are second to none. In Miaomushan, it is estimated that no one is stronger than them, except for the ancient toad gods. The reason why Ye Han summoned them was that first of all, in order to allow his immortal model to continue to exist, and then, as analyzed by the Minato incident, among the main forces of this attack, there may be one person, a very Powerful enemy. This enemy has a blood relay to eliminate, which is higher than the blood relay limit. The legendary user of the dust, the third-kage of the earth country, the shadow of the earthOnoji of two scales! One of the few flying ninjas in the endurance world! Its dust escape ability is stronger. It is said that it can instantly turn any object into dust. Therefore, there is a saying in the patience circle that if you meet Ono Yoshi, you should run away as soon as possible, otherwise it will just disappear! The Minato incident said: I have an idea to use Flying Thors technology to escape from the dust and fight back when he is exhausted. Ye Han deeply agrees, since the dust It is irresistible, it can only be avoided with extraordinary speed, which is where the Minato event excels. Then he and the two toad immortals use integrated magic to repel the enemies, which shouldnt be a problem. Teacher and student decided to discuss this issue, and then fly back to the village using the flying Thor technology. In a blink of an eye, Kono is ready and there are guards. Night in the sky, dark clouds cover the Moon, and its pitch black. The evening is a good time to attack. When the enemy reached the sky above Kono, he found that the village was brightly lit, orderly, with obvious front lines and neatly arranged. Seeing this, the enemy dare not come down easily. After a stalemate for a while, the enemy leader ordered and led the crowd to leave Konoha. In confusion, Ye Han asked Third-Kage: Old man, why did the enemy suddenly retreat? Third-Kage smiled calmly, and patted a young man nearby. , Said: Thanks to Lu Jius strategy. As a military adviser, Nara Shikaku, although young, has an extraordinary IQ. After learning about the information, Lu Jiujiu analyzed the situation of the enemys sneak attack Kono high level. Lu Jiujiu explained to the crowd: The enemy has been planning for two years, but it is only exploring the road. Now it is using more than 100 people to carry out an air raid on Koye, and there is absolutely only one target, Koye High level! Destroying the top layer of Konoha is equivalent to destroying the core of Konoha. Once successful, the earth country will inevitably be besieged. At that time, Land of Fire will naturally become their territory. Therefore, as long as we clearly signal to the enemy, When Kono is ready, we can effectively avoid a fearless battle. When the enemy sees the bright lights of Kono, he is fully prepared and naturally will not implement a surprise attack plan. This is defense as attack Strategy. .. Chapter 1394 After listening, people said it verbally. They can force the enemy to retreat without soldiers. It is indeed more practical than powerful ninja skills. The Third-Kage person said that there were three main factors that caused this incident: Ye Han, Namikaze Minato and Nara Shikaku. Without their timely information and strategic deployment, Kono still does not know what kind of trauma it will suffer. Thats not necessarily!!! Thats not necessarily! The simple four words, although small, are enough to conquer the people present everyone. This sentence was said by Nara Shikaku himself! Third-Kage asked, What does this mean? Its been a long time Lu Jiu said: Third-Kage adults, combined with previous information, I think This incident is only a small part of the tolerance circle. At this time, other Great Country may have started war! War??? Continue to talk. I am unbelievable what Lu Jiu said is true or false. Third-Kage signaled people to quiet down and let the deer continue to speak for a long time. Lu Jiu said, Turkeys land has been planned for two years. This is not just to attack the leaves. I am afraid that its neighboring country will be the first target, and our country fire will be the first. Two goals. If I were the greatest country on earth and spent more than two years preparing for one thing, then I would definitely choose sneak attack Land-of-Wind and Land of Fire! Deer has ordered people to take out maps for a long time and show them. The Land of Fire on the blowing head is the Thunder country, the left and right are the land and water country, and the bottom is the wind country. From a standpoint, we are attacked from three aspects, but if we form an alliance with Land-of-Wind, other Great Country I dare not act rashly. But now The Third-Kage people believe that although it is just Lu Jiujius speculation, from a common sense analysis, things seem to be moving in the direction he said. The Third-Kage was lightly sighed, adding: We are not allied with the Wind Nation, so the Earth Nation will dare to invade. In order to prevent our future alliance with Land-of-Wind, Yinyan Village must Attacking two countries at the same time, right? Deer has been a long time Lu Jiu replied: Im afraid it is. Not only that, Im afraid Thunder Land will take the opportunity to attack. As for the waterssee Both sides of Konoha are under attack, and they cant just sit back and watchthe Third-Kage adult, prepare in advance. Im afraid that the three kingdoms of land, mine and water have secretly formed an alliance. We are nowunder all directions Attack! After thinking for a while, the Third-Kage decided to send someone to guard the fortress just in case. Then they called Kono high-level emergency meeting to discuss the following countermeasures including Nara Shikaku. Less than half of the meeting, the information agency issued this message. Report! Third-Kage adults, according to information, there are a large number of silver swallows ninja in Land-of-Grass, approaching Kono at a very fast speed! Third- Kage looked at Lu Chuan for a long time and stopped the meeting without hesitation. They said, Nara Shikaku, now I order you to be responsible for making a defense plan, and other people will take this plan as a standard. No errors are allowed! Ha!!! People are ordered to be prepared. Only Zang Jun was dissatisfied with his anger and insisted on talking about active attacks. He also said that Lu Jiu was just dreaming. There can be no secret alliance in the Three Kingdoms! .. Chapter 1395 Third-Kage sighed helplessly, and now there is no spare time to talk to him, just concentrate on arranging the deer leaders defense plan. Sure enough, the group has not built a house yet, and two border emergency messages have been sent. The content is the same as before. Only two people have become the land of thunder and the land of water! These two pieces of information made Duan Qizhang beat him. He just made a lot of noise. At this moment, he is like a mouse on the beam. He didnt say a word. The Third-Kage did not pay attention to him. He ordered the Minato incident and the other young people to stay, and did not order not to go out. Then, according to Lu Jius plan, personnel were deployed. Three people in Kazuo are in charge of the direction of the land country, the country of Lei is in charge of himself, the pig, deer, and the Third-Kage people of the butterfly, and the country of water is temporarily in charge of Tuantuan and Uchiha Fugaku. As a result, World War III officially broke out! ! ! When Ye Han heard that Kato Dan was assigned to the old mans group, he was naturally a little proud. Hehe, Tsunade can finally be alone with me The beauty of Ye Hans soul is not well displayed on his face. Although Kato Dan was temporarily lost between him and Tsunade, it would naturally be uncomfortable to let a half-dead weird Oromo follow him. Ye Han asked, Hello! Orochimaru, what do you want to tell me after leaving for so long? Really, you guy, you havent seen you for more than two years, and its so cold. Orochimaru lifted his mouth slightly, and said coldly: There is nothing to say, you like peeping, I am addicted to research, there is no common topic Tsunade in the middle couldnt help but laugh, and said, Well, even Oromo can speak sneaked words. This is really a big improvement Orochimaru was expressionless and snorted. , Did not speak any more, like a stuffy oil bottle along the way, only listening to Ye Han and Tsunade and their talk-nonsense. Later we talked about Sanren vs. Hanzo, a kind of mountain pepper fish. Oromo was just beginning to be interested. As Tsunade said, they are different now from when they were young. No matter which one they withdrew, they could definitely kill Hanzo without suspense. Now, I am afraid there is no chance to compete with that old poison. Speaking of powerful enemies, Ye Hans head flashed to remind Tsunade and Oromo that they should pay special attention to the shadow of the earth when they fight the Yinyan ninja in the future. This old fellow is not a vegetarian. If he is locked, he cant survive! Tsunade knows the old man killed by blood. The shadow of the former Second-Kage is eliminated by blood, and it is also a user of dust. At that time, there were only three people in the endurance world who would not be hurt by it. The first generation shadow, the second-Kage shadow and uchihamadara! But now that Kono can handle the dust, I am afraid that Namikaze Minato is the only one! Tsunade said, Ye Han, why dont you let Tang send the Minato incident with you? His flying Thor should be able to play a huge role in battlefield! Ye Han smiled and said that the old man wanted to save the tinder of the younger generation, so he decided to leave Kono Minato. But if it is Ye Han, he must let the Minato incident come to battlefield! Not for wars and wars, but Ye Han believes that Minatos eventability is very strong, but the experience of enduring the world is still very shallow. With his flying Thor, even if he cant defeat the other side, at least No life will be lost. Ye cold light watched the chat with Tsunade without paying attention to the underfoot. After hearing the voice of Yi Yi, he suddenly caught fire. Fortunately, the three peoples legs and feet were able to bear it quickly. The sound was a detonator, and the three of them safely withdrawn and stopped the large group. .. Chapter 1396 Ye Han said: Dont go any further. This should be a minefield laid by the enemy! It seems that Yinyan has done nothing in the past two years! Tsunade is born short-tempered, Im afraid I cant change it in my life. With a thunderous blow, the earthquake shook the tree, and the detonator hidden in the ground exploded one after another due to the shaking. One after another, the entire huge minefield couldnt help holding Tsunades fist tightly. Efficiently, direct hard blasting! Ye Han lowered his head and looked sweaty, thinking that Tsunades fist was getting harder and harder. If he was beaten by this fist when he was young, it must be me who said that Ying died young. Tsunade stood at the forefront of the team, ordered: Everyone keeps the status of the team! Dont move without my order! Sensor Ninja will report the situation at any time! Hay!!! ! The crowd supported each other and formed a defensive posture. Sensor Ninja is surrounded in the middle, reporting the enemys situation at any time. There are enemies! Two oclock, zero oclock, ten oclock direction, many! Ye Han, Oromoru and Tsunade each led a team to fight the enemy . In terms of quantity, the Turkish country has an absolute overwhelming advantage. The two sides tested each other and soon entered a state of freedom. Ye Han thought to himself, there are too many enemies, at least ten times as many as mine. If we continue to fight like this, soon our people will be wiped out Immediately, Ye Han shouted, Retreat!!! The crowd shrank and went back. Go to the previous defensive line. When the enemy saw that Konoha had a tendency to escape, he immediately led his people to jump up and grabbed Ye Hans team. After Ye Han joined Tsunade midway, he immediately called on the Oromo people to return. As the three people shrank, the enemy also surrounded him. Soon, a semicircular encircling circle is formed. Most ninjas of Yoko Kono were shocked. How did the three ninjas in their hearts command the enemy to form an encirclement situation? This is too much trouble! Sannin knows her naturally. In the face of hundreds of enemies, they are not in a hurry, just waiting for the time to come. The three people introduced patience skills together. Hai Xuyou Shen Wei! Ninjutsu-summon!!! Boom! Peng!!! Peng!!! ! Three huge summoned beasts crushed the enemy in front of them to death, and the enemy instantly lost a tenth of its strength. With a surprise, Kono Happy Rock became worried. With the attack of the three ninjas, the enemy has retreated. The number of ninjas in Iwakura is huge, but the three ninjas are hard to deal with. Ye Han and Lei toad fly into a rage, the combined technology of water escape and fire escape has been properly applied. Orochimarus strongest psychic animal, Manda, eats as soon as he sees people, cold-blooded and cruel. The ninja of Yinyan Village turned around in fear and ran away, afraid to compete with it. Tsunade ordered the primate Katsuyu to spit out acid, corroding all enemies in front of him, and ordered him to separate and heal the injured companions. For the first time, some ninjas of Yoko Kono were stunned by the power of these three ninjas. Some of them were frightened, thinking that fortunately these three ninjas came from their own village, otherwise Its hard to deal with. Yinyan Village has lost more than 100 soldiers in a row. The initial complete formation was also messed up by the impact of the three ends. There are signs of collapse at any time. Ninja Kono took advantage of Sannins momentum, and joined the team. With Kono Sannin, the enemy attacked again until the other side escaped! At the end of the battle, Yinyan Village suffered heavy losses. About half of the army was killed by the three peoples subordinate. The other majority of people were defeated and ran away in frustration. .. Chapter 1397 Konoha naturally won the first battle. After a long time of battle, the Western Front Army led by Ye Han, Tsunade and Oromoru finally temporarily repeled the enemies of Yinyan Village and saved the west gate of Hidden Leaf Village! This is the truly famous battle of the three people in Kono! Ye Han said: Im afraid the enemy will send more powerful characters to fight us Tsunade clenched fist tightly, naturally very unconvinced, gnashing ones teeth said, One , Onetwo, one pair! Orochimarus expression was cold and ruthless, without speaking. He just looked up at the sky all day, not knowing what he was thinking. Later servants reported that Konoha lost no more than 20 people in the First World War, which is the lowest loss record in war history. When the man reported, his expression was still a bit agitated. Although Konoha was dead, he could not see any sadness on his face. Maybe he was overwhelmed by records that never appeared. Some people even talked about the achievements during the Three People Festival. People who knew three people before told them things they didnt know, and people who met them told them things they hadnt seen. The more they talk, the more energetic and excited they are. At dawn, the names of three people spread throughout the night. The same is true for the earth country. Before dawn, the name of Konoha Sangren had reached the earth shadow office. The supreme leader was shocked and realized that the situation was not good. Originally, this air raid on Kono was a sneak attack. It was neither successful nor counted. I didnt expect Kono to react so quickly and send out a defensive border, and it was still such a strong ninja. The previous information of Shi Hidden Villages was Very accurate! Kano three people Tu Ying muttered softly, adding: I seem to have heard of it before, but according to information, Ye Han and Oro Moru among the three hidden ninjas I havent been to Kono for years. Why did they suddenly appearhas our information leaked? In the shadow office, one of them confidently replied: Third-Kage shadow Lord, please rest assured, Our ninja in Yinyan Village is united like a rock, and there will never be any loopholes! Maybe the other two Great Country have problems The other two forces mentioned by this person refer to the Land of Thunder and The land of water. He suspects that the two countries have information leaks, which is why Konoha prepared early! In fact, these high-level officials in Turkey are also guessing. None of the three Great Country leaked information. Konohas temporary reaction was completely inferred by Nara Shikaku. As for the response plan, Konos genius strategist made it in the face of danger! However, Tuying and others dont know that they can only take action when the information is leaked, so the sneak attack plan previously formulated will also be forced to abandon. For Konoha, Iraqs country will have to re-make a new combat plan. This also means that the lightning strike plan is completely destroyed. If Yohei Kono succeeds in preventing the lightning strikes of Lei Country and Water Country, then the previous alliance agreement between Earth, Lei Country and Water Country will come to the end of a phase. Next, the two countries will definitely form an alliance, at least not against each other. The other three Great Country will definitely marry their parents and take care of themselves after failing to obtain the huge benefits of the Fire Nation! Therefore, the most important battle occurred on the border of Lei Zhiguo, where Mu Huoying and Tokis Third-Kage were in the same room. Lu Daochang predicts that Kono Sannin will fight against the country hidden in Hidden Stone, and the odds of success is very big, so as long as you win the land of Thunder Terrace, Land-of-Water will naturally retreat without a fight! .. Chapter 1398 After learning the good news that Yinyan was defeated by three people, Konohas ministries were excited. Under the joint command of Huo Ying and Lu Jius Third-Kage people, they worked together to fight the Thunder War. The combination of pig, deer and butterfly became famous in this battle! This water area could have retreated without a fight. As long as Danzo and Uchiha Fugaku insist on fighting, they can win without hurting anyone. However, the old man Shimura Danzo had to take the initiative. As a result, he was ambushed by Fukun Village and lost his troops. Among them, a good friend of Uchiha Fugaku also died in an ambush. The first three countries, namely the continent, lightning and water, wanted to attack weakling and Land of Fire in one fell swoop, and then distribute the benefits. However, due to Yohei Konos amazing resilience, the Three-Great Countrys plan fell through at the same time, and Land-of-Wind could not attack for a long time. Land of Fire won three victories in three wars. As a result, the original benefits of soil, lightning and water are not shared, and many fighting strengths are lost. Due to the uneven distribution of the loot, the three parties eventually tore their faces. Subsequently, the war began to make up for the losses of the war. After the Great Country did not corrupt each other, they began to attack neighboring countries with only one purpose, and that was to make up for the losses caused by this war. After living honestly in Shimura Danzo for a few days, when the old man heard that some countries were encroaching on neighboring small countries, he couldnt sit stilla clich and passionate remark that wanted the Third-Kage people Use Konos interests to occupy neighboring small countries! The Third-Kage and many high-level officials naturally disagree with this statement. Third-Kage advocated that Konos future strategy is defense. Although somewhat passive, the economic and military losses will be much smaller than in World War II. During the Second World War, Konoha adopted a proactive strategy, but the end result was that the enemy was between Scylla and Charybdis, and the loss was extremely serious . Therefore, in todays war, the Third-Kage people say that they will not implement a policy of aggression. The Third-Kage said: Danzo, take good care of your root member. In private, you do those little actions. Dont think I dont know. If this happens again, dont blame me for being rude Danzo knows this Third-Kage person very well. This old thing, behind the Third-Kage people, did not take any action to assassinate dissidents and create discord. This old scoundrel doesnt care if he is in the village or outside. Recently, Third-Kage also learned that Danzo is secretly investigating the human capital of Nine-Tails, hoping to find new human capital and use it for war. But only a few people knew about the new Inju at first, and that was the vortex of Nine Hearts. After so many years of hiding, although some high-level officials in Kono know that human capital has changed, few people know who the new human capital is. Now, I know that Jiu Xin is a person, only Third-Kages self and Feng Bo Minato! Ye Han The Master of the Minato Incident, the disciple of Third-Kage, do not know the true identity of Jiu Xinno. At the end of the war, he not only collected writing inspiration, but also discussed his patience with the Minato incident. He also often meets Kuxinna. However, every time he meets, there is always a topic-good development. .. Chapter 1399 Jiu Xinnai has never been afraid of any man, but facing Ye Hans infinite stamina and lustful feelings, she really couldnt help it. In addition, he is also the teacher of the Minato incident, so Kushinna just wants to hide but cannot hide. After all, she always wanted to be with the Minato incident. On this day, the Third-Kage person called the Minato incident Hokages Office. After disarming the guards, Third-Kage said: Minato Incident (Watergate). I recently heard that the Thunder State is collecting various esoteric technologies and natural resources from countries. Information shows that they seem to have noticed the manpower of Nine-Tails. Natural resources. Regardless of whether the enemy knows about Nine-Tailss General Renzhu Lee, I hope you can eliminate the crisis before they do it! Third-Kage issued an order saying: To the outside world Say, I will claim that this is just an ordinary operation. This matter must be kept strictly confidential and cannot be told to anyone, including Ye Han! Do you understand? The Minato incident accepted a fake order and replied: Hey, I fully understand The Third-Kage walked back and forth several times with his hands on his back, and added: There is one more thing, this operation should also be kept secret from Jiu Xina. Although she is a citizen of Nine-Tails, I am worried that she will miss the operation because of the operation. In addition, I should find a suitable opportunity to remind Nine-Tails and citizens of Nine-Tails to keep Ye Han a secret! Hey ! Minato believes that Third-Kage adults do nothing. Jiu Xin Na usually talks a lot. If you dont remind him, one day he might reveal a secret while chatting with Mr. Ye Han. Remember that in childhood, the Minato incident also saved Jiuxina once. At that time, she only let Minato understood her true identity because she said a lot. Later, the Minato incident took the initiative to report the incident to Third-Kage. Since then, the Third-Kage people have appreciated the Minato incident very much, and after telling it to keep it secret, they have never mentioned it to outsiders. Where did Lei Zhiguo get the news? Nine-Tails is a matter for the people of Nine-Tails. Only Nine Xinnai and Third-Kage people know this. Yunyin wants to robIs this a bluff? Want to see Konos reaction and analyze who is Nine-Tails Njuri? Its probably no wonder that Third-Kage didnt let Kyuna know about this. He must be worried that Jiu Xinnai will react unusually when he knows it. The enemy just wants to pull the snake out of the hole. Then Jiu Xin Na will not deceive himself and others! Minato walked along the street thinking, still muttering that Kushina would not know anything. Suddenly, behind the Minato incident came a familiar but scared voice: What do you want me to know? Huh?honest narrative, Minato incident The Minato incident shocked him. He was really scared of everything. He just wanted to avoid Jiuxina. I did not expect to meet her here. how do you say? Jiu Xinas red hair rose slightly, which is very explosive. In her heart, the Minato incident was a person who never lied, let alone hide anything from her, but what I just said is definitely not a good thing! Ku Xinnai squeezed his little pink fist, covered his face, and asked coldly, Whats the matter? The Minato incident The Minato incident was terrified. He was sweating profusely. He thought he would not be fooled. However, he cannot tell him the content of the mission. What can he do? If Mr. Ye Han is here, there may be other ways. .. Chapter 1400 Ye Han Teacher! ? The Minato incident flashed through his mind, and he had an idea. He said, Ahah, its like this, Jiu Xinnai. A few days ago, Mr. Ye Han said he wanted me to accompany him to the hot spring, so He slipped his eyes and asked, En? Is that true? If you go to hot spring, why dont you let me know, eh? Minato smiled and added: This is a man and a woman The way to take a bath together, sothats why By the way, Jiu Xinnai, you dont want to go to the hot spring with Ye Han, do you? Jiu Xinnai can hardly accept this kind of statement. For Ye Han, she was enough. Except for her little interest, she has no other pursuits. In the past, he always invited the Minato incident to spy with him, and hoped that I would go to hot spring with him. Go in your dreams. Are you talking about this? Why did you hesitate just now? Minato said to himself, Hey, come on, you have to ask. What if You continue to ask, you will really break through the sight glass! The Minato incident scratched his head awkwardly, saying that he had agreed to Mr. Ye Han, but he was worried that Jiuxina would not agree, so he thought Keep it secret. Hey, the Minato incident, you are here let me see! The voice of the Minato incident is another shock: En? Ye Han CC??? The biggest concern of the Minato incident is that Ye Han leaked the information, which was later discovered by Jiuxina. That would be a big problem! When Ye Han saw Jiuxina here , Thats another old saying: It seems to have become big again recently, eh? Oh, hahahaDo you want to go to hot spring together? Nine Kushina angry flushed. For Ye Han, a lecherous Teacher, she is not playing or playing, but if the evil fire in her heart does not spread, it will be uncomfortable. One day! In the end, Kushinna had to vent his anger on the sluice. According to reports, there was a senseless attack and an angry man left. Although the Minato incident was defeated, I saw Jiu Xinnai believes that this is a very happy thing. I thought, it was finally fooled. But on the other hand, this is also wrong. Did Mr. Ye Han just go to hot spring? Is it true? Or did he hear our conversation just now? Minato asked, Ye Han CC, you just said that you want to soak in the hot spring Ye Han looked at the beautiful woman passing by on the street, hehe smiled and whispered: Ah! Answer with a whoosh! How about inviting you to hot spring today? The Minato incident just thought that Ye Han wanted to lie to him, but found that the original hot spring soaking was real, but he still couldnt go because he had a job. But I How can you tell Mr. Ye Han? Saying that you want to execute the mission? Then he will definitely ask me what mission is. If he also tells me to keep it secret, then Mr. Ye Han will definitely realize that this matter is very important. If he continues to ask , I wont trouble myself anymore. The Minato incident sighed softly, smiled awkwardly and said, Today, I really cant do it. In the future, I will accompany Jiu Xinnai, so The Minato incident filled his heart with tears. In order to keep the secret, such an excellent person deceived his two most My friend. This is torture. Ye Han has never insisted on this kind of thing. When he heard what the Minato incident said, he naturally stopped asking questions, said hello to the Minato incident, and then Go straight to the beautiful woman he just saw Only this time, the back of the Minato incident was soaked with sweat. A flying Thor quickly found a place without anyone, Rest for a while. This is the place where he used to practice. It is remote and quiet. Very few people usually come here. Except for bringing Jiuxina here a few times, other people hardly know this hidden Place. In addition, Minato incidents often occur in places such as seasides, forests, canyons, rivers, etc., so he has left his image of flying Thor everywhere. This time the Third-Kage people asked him to pay attention to the movement of the lightning area. The flying Thor seal type can be used. As long as the mark is everywhere, I believe we can block the enemy outside the river! .. Chapter 1401 The Minato incident has always been concerned about the hidden environment around Kono, so for him, this mission is purely waiting for him. As long as Third Hokages intelligence is okay, enemies will definitely appear these days! Sure enough, the Minato incident waited until the next morning, leaving a set of footprints on a hidden river. Although it has been processed, the careful Minato incident has found clues. This method of treatmentnot Kono, it seems that the enemy has already passed through here and walked east Minato has a flying Thor, and itsfine once , Flew to the next area he set, ready to intercept the enemy there. Soon, a dozen people appeared from the jungle. They are all burly, tall, and wear the guards of Yunyin Village. Behind them, there was a woman wearing a guard from Yunyin Village on her head. She is charming and she has a top-notch figure. Her long pale yellow hair sets off a nice face. With her big watery eyes gleaming and her nose cocked, she seemed to be talking in her little rose-colored cherry mouth. Due to the long distance, the Minato event can only be viewed briefly, and I cannot hear what the other side is saying. However, the guard on the head is very conspicuous. There is no doubt that those people are the rock cover of Thunder Kingdom. The Nine-Tails robbery mentioned by Intelligence Division should be the purpose of these people. The Minato incident broke out in front of those people. Hidden Cloud where ninja thought, more than a dozen people put up a posture and immediately became alert. After careful observation, I found that the Minato incident was the only one. I was relieved. One of them asked, Who are you? How much care Kono ninja? The other party saw the Minato incident when he was very young. His words were a bit contemptuous, except for the Minato incident, only A person. They are even more brazen, thinking that they just met by chance, so the impression in their eyes is that they are saying they will kill you at any time! The female ninja on the other side looks up and down the Minato event. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she sighed helplessly. She said, You are so young and handsome, but your life is not long. AlasI cant help it. Who wants you to catch upI, Yin Yun, will take care of you! Two wooden people? The Minato incident was surprising. Are you the twin-tailed Jinchuriki lightning of this country? I didnt expect that Yinyan Village would send you to execute the mission to capture Nine-Tails! A simple sentence of the Minato incident caused the ninja on the other side to suffer. ! Noisy voices are always heard, they may say one thing, that is, dont underestimate the young people in front of you! Who the hell are you? one of them asked, a hint of panic in his speech. Minato thought, looking at their nervous expressions, it must be the team that performed the Nine-Tails capture mission! However, I did not expect them to have two people. The other side just announced his thoughts and thought I would die, so he did. Leyton! Ray Fen Another ninja was about to launch a surprise attack, when he discovered that the Minato incident had disappeared . What? Where did people go? Yinyan ninja yelled in horror and withdrew the thunder shield ninja they were about to use. Yu Mu Xinxia was also shocked. She had never seen a ninja so fast that she could fly so fast. Any instant body that I endured today! Be careful of the above! ! ! After a ninja yelled, Yunyins crowd scattered and fled. They dont know which direction they flew from. Many of them are suffering. They are strangely shaped and have a special handle on the handle. Tag. .. Chapter 1402 Due to unexpected events, these ninjas can only avoid painful attacks. But immediately, some people were stunned, speechless. A yellow flash of light swishes before my eyes. The three of them couldnt even make a sound and were sent to Western Paradise by the Minato incident. The other people who survived even got into a cold sweat, stammeringly said. Thisthisthis is Yugito Nii is a member of the Golden Horn. She is well informed. She saw that the Minato incident had just been killed. Guessed an ending. But considering the age of the Minato incident, she thinks this is impossible. She hesitated, and unconsciously three people were killed by the Minato incident! Similarly, this is also a voice without pits, heading west! That isYes, it must be! Second Hokage-Senju Tobiramas flying Thor technology! Everyone, stay away from his pain! How far did it go and then jumped out? When they heard that this was flying Thors technology, they all looked terrified, and soon followed the wooden man out of the circle! These people have heard that many years ago, the Golden Horn and Silver Horn defected, and more than 20 elite members of the Golden Horn Army were killed by opponents flying thunder god during wartime with Second Hokage Senju Tobirama. Death, there is no room for counterattack! Because of this wooden man, its not easy to make peace. I thought, in Kono today, there are people who have such terrible patience! Namikaze Minato does not intend to destroy the enemy, but just wants to warn the other side not to enter the river wild and capture Nine-Tails alive! If you do not listen to advice, you will have to bear the consequences! On the other side, seeing the flying Thor, he naturally didnt dare to act rashly anymore. Some of them had already returned. Among them, there are only two men and womenthe wooden men still refuse to give up and want to compete with the Minato incident. I can think of all my companions retreating heartily, and Yugito Nii had to make up an excuse, saying that he stayed to cover the retreat. Yunyin ninja believed and retreated one after another. Seeing that the wooden man has no troubles, he is ready to let go of his hands and feet and become Tailed Beast. What shocked the Minato incident was that this wooden man was able to maintain his normal thinking and did not deviate from the right track after the Tailed Beast was changed. At this point, even his beloved Jiu Kushina cant do it! Seeing this wooden man turned into a huge blue cat demon, the Minato incident was a little trembling. Tailed Beast moved very quickly against the wood. After a few rounds, Minato saw sweat on his head. Fortunately, the Minato event will be Flying Thunder God Jutsu. If I replaced it with other people, I would have died under those sharp cat claws long ago! Minato believes that a direct attack may not be effective, and it will hurt himself if it is not done. Since the other side is a two-tailed human bead unit, it is best to use Eight-Sign Seal to seal its Tailed Beast mode back. This way, not only can you control the other side, but it can also shake the Thunder Kingdom so hard that it will not dare to set foot in the river. ! The Minato incident made him make a firm resolution, and he was ready to look for an opportunity to bring Thor to the other side and use lies and slanders seal to capture him alive. From the beginning, Mu Man was still full of confidence, but until now, Tailed Beast has not touched a finger on the other side, which inevitably made her feel a little angry! I dont believe I cant catch you!!! Being flustered by the wooden man, she was crying like a cat could not catch a mouse come out. Tailed Beasts mode has also entered an unprecedented state, this state is almost crazy, about to explode. Later, even the wooden man himself lost control. The Minato incident caused Che to smile and quickly avoided in the forest. On several occasions, he was almost killed by the other side. If it is a simple escape, there is still no problem with the Minato incident. The problem is that he wants to capture the other side alive, which is a bit difficult. .. Chapter 1403 The two parties went back and forth without giving in to each other. Finally, Raytheon Inc. was faster in the Minato incident. Seizing this opportunity, the water administrator wanted to use a contract seal to separate Yugito Nii from the two chakras. But at the same time, the second tail suddenly lost control, and the volume of the chakra increased rapidly. Both sides exerted force almost at the same time. One wanted to close, and the other wanted to liberate. At that moment, the touch, sand and The stone fly-about, lightning crossed, a white light flashed in front of both sides, and both of them were gone! When Mu Man woke up, she found herself on the beach. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a large swath of sea water in the dazzling sunlight. She is lying on the sand by the sea. The clothes and shoes were all wet, and the beige hair was washed away by the sea, scattered on the beach, shaking with the waves. Youre awake! I was shocked by Mu Xin, turned his head, and found that it was not someone else who was talking, it was just Konoha Ninja-Namikaze Minato and him Just had a fight! Really?? Mu Xin asked strangely, what is going on, he fainted, but was not killed, does the other side want to be Tailed? Beast got me on? Its not like it. If you want to strip Tailed Beast, it wont be like thisIs it Thinking of this, the wooden man suddenly felt the scalp feeling numb, subconscious She covered her mouth and looked around vigilantly. It was empty! If you watch the fake smile of the Minato incident again, your wooden tongue will split like a knot and stammeringly said, What are you doing? what do you do what do you want to do? just now did you faint when I fainted just now did you have did you have Minato smiled awkwardly, thinking, your imagination is too rich! Suppose you are beautiful, but I am not that kind of person after all. In addition, I have my own girlfriend, Jiuxin Nai is much more beautiful than you! When the dumb person saw the other side, she still smirked and screamed inwardly. At this time, she also gradually felt something strange in her abdomen. Looking down, I saw my coat was torn and there were some black marks on my belly. I dont know what it is. The wooden man feels weak when he wants to be angry. I looked up again and found that the Minato incident was coming towards her at a brisk pace, with both hands running straight towards her head. What do you dowhat do you want? She was startled by the wooden man, and the female king Fan, who was once in Yunyin, disappeared without a trace. Now she is like a lamb being slaughtered, without resistance. Seeing each other getting closer and closer, Mu Mans heart beat violently, and his face turned red involuntarily. The cold sweat kept flowing down his temple, down his clothes, and into his chamber. Thump, thump Yu Jin was deeply swallowed by this wooden man, and his eyes widened. He tried his best to push each other, but the Minato incident was so quick that he shook hands. He has caught Yu Jins long hair. The wooden man Ah! He yelled and tried his best to hide. Only then did he get rid of the Minato incident. When he looked at each other again, he found an insect with a finger in his hand. It is black, red, black and red and has many tentacles. He was motionless and seemed to be pinched to death. Is it thiscentipede? The wooden man realized that the other side just wanted to remove the centipede from his hair. Thats why he passed the exam. Alas, it seems that he thought too much just now. But what is the black spot on his belly? .. Chapter 1404 Knowing that there was a misunderstanding just now, the wooden man was embarrassed and asked: Hello! Its not just a centipede, whats the big deal? You just told me not to go straight, why didnt you say a word? Come here, really The Minato incident also scratched the back of his head awkwardly, saying: Im sorry, if I know you are not afraid of insects, I wont have to be so troublesome Haha, Are you really afraid of insects? As far as I know, many girls are afraid of insects The wooden people pretend to be ordinary female kings and say: Che, just a centipede, whats the big deal Minato slowly raised his right hand, and pointed to probe sexually, Umyou seem to have a lot in your hairis this really important? En? Only a lot What!!! Ah!!!!!!!!! Help, helpQuick, quick! Help me get rid of the insect, quickly!!! ! The Minato incident sighed Oh and thought, she was really wrong. She was just a female king, but now she was scared to death. After processing the centipedes hair, the woodcutter realized that he used to feel the scalp feeling numb, not because this guy is like me, but because these damned centipedes made ghosts, damned, its true so awkward. The Muman cleared his throat and asked, Hello! What is this place and why are we here? Minato reluctantly shaking ones head and said, Im sorry, I I dont know where this is, but as for why we are here, we have not clearly understood the situation So, I hope that the two sides will temporarily stop fighting before we have a clear understanding of the situation, okay? The wooden man snorted softly, thinking, if I dont plan to stop fighting, can I let you get my hair done? It was really an elm bump in my heart But thinking of the strange feeling in my stomach, the wooden man was not afraid. After all, he had never experienced that kind of thing. Now, this feeling is really better to find out! Hello! The black imprint on my abdomenIs itDid you make it? Minato looked down and it turned out to be a wooden belly There is also a sealed type, which can be understood by a closer look. It is a sealed type. The Minato incident said: This is a contract seal. I wanted to stop your Tailed Beast, but now its like this When the wooden man heard it was a seal, this put the girls heart down. Cant help but take a sigh of relief, relieved. Then he asked, Hey, Kono Ninja, my name is Yume. What is your name? Namikaze Minato! The handsome man in front of the wooden man looked at him, I dont know what to do Say what. He is too close, but the other is Yin Yues enemy. He is too stiff. The two sides are now in the armistice phase again. what should I do? In the Minato incident, he saw the other party staring at him to not say a word, so he decided to open the topic first: Thatthis doesnt seem to be the world we live in. I used to use flying tor technology. I tried it once, but it was unsuccessful. In other words, the place we are now may be an unknown space! What happened to Yugito Nii pondered, came here after losing consciousness in the outbreak , Namikaze Minato said it again just now, but at the same time the contract was stamped, there was an exception, and then the two of us got here Breaking out! Unknown space! When Mu Mans eyes lit up, a sudden burst appeared in his mind. And the words unknown space! can surpass real space, right empty space!!! I was stunned by the wooden man, The chin almost fell to the ground in surprise, and his face became less proud than before. The Minato incident didnt know what she meant, so she asked, Empty place? What is empty space? .. Chapter 1405 The wooden man touched his stomach and said, The legendary empty space is a technique used by two tails when they get drunk. I call it Drunk Time Space Rong! As the name implies, it is a Sky Ninja who looks like drunk. No one knows the effect of this ninja, not even the two tails themselves, so we call the space where the ninja summoned comesC Void Space! The wooden man tried to enter Tailed Beast but failed. The Minato incident stated that this was due to contract stamping. To achieve Tailed Beast, the contract seal must be removed. When the wooden man thinks about this, maybe the two tails know what happened and say, Minato incident, and then you will contact the contract to stamp The Minato incident is very Intolerance, it said: I dont know why the volume of the chakra has decreased a lot after arriving here, soat the moment, I cant do this. It wont be lifted until the chakra is restored! My cheeks are flushed by the angry wooden man, I cant wait to go up to Minato slap, but its useless. The most urgent thing now is to find a way to get out of here Minato incident, if I didnt guess wrong, it must be that the two tails entered an explosive state before the battle. Trapped in this empty space and waiting to die, at that moment, you sealed her with a contract. In the end, you, me, and two tails fell here. This should be a story The Minato incident recalled that it seemed to be true, as if there was no other reasonable explanation other than the possibility mentioned by the Muman. All this seems to be clarified only after the contract is stamped. The Minato incident said: Although this is empty, everything here is real. Now you and I dont measure much on the chakras. We should prepare for the evening as soon as possible. In addition, We need to find a relatively safe place when its still light. Heremaybe some strange things will appear at night, dont you think? By the people of Miss Wood Listen When it comes to the word Miss, Mu Mans mind is a little nervous and his eyes are gleaming. He yelled softly: Dont call my lady, kill you Hey?!!! The Minato incident thinks that his temper is not worse than JiuxinaForget it, dont Be so polite, lest you get burnt. Minato incident and Mu Man found a small forest on the beach. Farther away is the sea. It was not until later that they discovered that this small forest underfoot was the only place where they could stand. It was surrounded by the sea and seemed to be an isolated island. Except for some branches, there are no other combustible substances, and the food on the island is not so harsh. Except for centipedes, there are no birds. But in the sea, I want to be cursed. I have no life at all. The whole Dead Sea! The Muman complained that he would rather starve to death than eat those centipedes and woodlouses. Minato is better. I grabbed some small centipedes and roasted them on the fire. They tasted delicious and at least filled my stomach. At night, the wooden man took off his wet jacket and sat by the stove to keep warm. Under the light yellow light, his white skin looked particularly wild and bright. The perfect figure that is about to appear makes people hot and dry. Although the Minato incident is a decent person, but the current beauty, he is a passionate age, without emotion, it is pure talk-nonsense. Fortunately, the Minato incident and Mr. Ye Han have practiced tolerance in this area before. Otherwise, it would be strange if nothing would happen to an island with so many lonely men and women, so many fireworks and shooting stars. .. Chapter 1406 The Minato incident used an attempt to find a way out as an excuse to go to the beach alone to try to restore Chakras health. He found that the only endurance technology currently available is Rasengan, which is also a Rasengan with a smaller formidable power. As for summon and flying Thor, dont use them in this space. Later, the Minato incident remembered Ye Hans trip to the Miaomu Fairy Mountain. I remember Teacher said that he was also training when he accidentally fell into Miaomuxianshan. Having said that, his current situation is a bit similar to mine. HeyIf Mr. Ye Han is here, maybe he will come up with a way Aye! Ye Han is reading some important magazines at home. This sudden sneeze hit all important parts of the magazine. Ye Han, who missed me, thought, is it Tsunade? heheNo, it cant be that person, it could be the old man or the Minato incident! Uh I dont know where the Minato incident went. The old man said he was sent to perform a mission. Why hasnt he come back yet? Knock on the door, knock on the door Is anyone home? Ye Han heard the voice of a woman outside, suddenly came to his mind, The heart said who came to me at so late, or a woman? It doesnt sound like Tsunade. Ye Han responded, Gate of Opening saw that it was nine Kushina! His ministry swelled up and seemed to be angry. Oh? Its not Kushina. Its so late, whats the matter? Kushina ignored Ye Han and entered the room angrily, looking away Look, take a look, still babble the name of the Minato incident, what is hidden, what lie, complained for a long time, but no personal shadow was found. Ye Han said that the Minato incident was not here, but she didnt believe it. He also insisted that he is with you all day, even if he is not here, you must know where he is. Just as the two men were arguing, they suddenly saw a swish outside the window, and a dark shadow flashed out. These two people took a closer look. They were members of the black Anbu gate. They said that Third Hokage summoned Ye Han, it was urgent! Jiu Xinnai panicked when he heard this. He thought it was so late. The Third-Kage summoned Lord Ye Han. This must be an accident, the Minato incident happened to disappear again. Isnt it the Minato incident? Kuroshina asked the member of the black Anbu gate, What happened? Is there anything wrong with the Minato incident? Hei Anbu did not answer, so he left with a swish Up. Kushinana was worried, but she also knew that she was really impulsive just now. According to regulations, the secret service cannot disclose any information, so she was just turned away and is inquiring. Ye Han sees through Jiuxinas thoughts and knows that she is worried about the safety of the Minato incident. He said, Well, Kushinna, Minato will be fine! With that boys skills, even if he encounters a powerful opponent, he will not die Besides, you also know the power of Flying Thor. Even if he runs away, the enemy will never catch him! Kushina frowned, and she was still a little worried. She said that she was okay, but secretly followed Ye Han to Hokages. Office, I want to overhear something from the Third-Kage people With Ye Hans ability, followed by individuals, he certainly knows. Just imagine, the next 80% is Nine Kushina, and it doesnt stop. .. Chapter 1407 In Huo Yings office, the Third-Kage person gazed outside the window, deeply worried. Seeing Ye Han coming, he said, An unexpected thing happened Before the Third-Kage finished speaking, Ye Han guessed it, and replied: The Minato incident has Whats the problem? The Third-Kage man turned around with a long sigh, unfolded the map in his hand, pointed to a forest and said, This is the place where the Minato Incident last appeared. The dark side is back, saying that the cloud is ninja The corpse was indeed found there. However, judging from the traces of the battle, the Minato incident completely prevailed. However, it is strange that the Minato incident disappeared after that, like nothing The Third-Kage smoked a cigarette and said, You know, with the ability of the Minato incident, you can escape with the flying Thor at any time. Now, it has disappeared out of thin air! This is really disturbing. Ye Han, you have been to Miao Mushan. Try toad clans reverse spiritism to see if you can recover the Minato incident According to the old mans instructions, Ye Han tried it, but after the seal was opened, it was immediately taken back . However, the reverse spirit did not allow the Minato incident to recover smoothly. Third-Kage and Ye Han are very surprised. It is said that if the Minato incident happened, the spiritual seal would not appear, but when the seal came out and came back, it was the first time they saw it. The Third-Kage said: If you can use the spiritual seal, it means that the Minato event still exists Ye Han gave aum, but couldnt think of it. What is the situation, the art of Tors, which reverses the summonology and the Minato incident, does not work. Where is this guy? The Third-Kage snorted softly and said, Oh, Ye Han, your anti-reconnaissance ability is getting worse and worse. You have a little tail to follow. Didnt you find it? Ye Han spread his hands and said that he could do nothing. He looked out the window and shouted: Please come in, Jiu Xinna Kushina was shocked, thinking that Ye Han knew that he was following, but he has not been careless. And the third-Kage old man is really not easy. I just came out the window quietly, he found, really, didnt overhear anything Ye Han knew it was Jiuxin a long time ago Is. Because the Minato incident is his lover, he does not intend to hide it from Kushinana. But the Third-Kage heard that it was Kushina, her face turned green. She thought that if she knew that the Minato incident had disappeared, the crazy girl would have to ask the reason and the result. At that time, the human capital of Nine-Tails may be exposed. Knowing that Jiu Xinnai could not hide at this time, he pouted and broke into Huo Yings office and asked Third-Kage: What happened to the Minato incident, Third-Kage? The Third-Kage people calmed their emotions, looked calm, pretended to be ignorant, and said, The Minato incident? NoWhere did you hear about the Minato incident? Nine Chennai? I just sent him to patrol the mission. I know that the current Kono border is not very peaceful, and the surrounding Great Country will attack Kono at any time, so Ku Shinanas eyes turned, and he was full of suspicion. He said, Impossible! What a long journey! What is the third-Kage adult hiding? The third-Kage smiled and roared and explained: Dont be so impatient all the time. Listen to meThe Minato incident is a young man with great potential. Now, during the war, I plan to make the Minato incident happen in the border area. Patrol mission is essential, because he can drive Thors skills and can patrol the border at any time. This is more suitable for Kono than him. But having said that, frontline combat is also very important, so I ordered the Minato incident to learn more from the border guards and get more Clear Sight Ability during the patrol mission. This is no different from his chance of growth. .. Chapter 1408 The Third-Kage person saw that Jiu Xinnai was skeptical and added: A man should put his career first and talk about love with you all day. How can he succeed in the future? Dont you think so, Giuseppe? These words of the Third-Kage people finally come to the heart of Nine Hearts. I like this man. If I carry his love all day long, A few years later, I am afraid I will waste Thinking of this, Jiu Xinnai with a trace of shame on his face, bowed to Third Hokage, and said softly, Sorry, Third-Hokage, Im sorry to disturb you. Work The Third-Kage person said: It is normal for you to be so emotional and emotional at your age, but dont do this again Kushinna just apologized from Nono and left the office blushing. Ye Han looked at the old man with his eyes open, and said nothing. His heart felt funny, but he could not reveal it. He just thinks that a smart boy like Minato will find such a stupid daughter-in-law, alas What are you laughing at, Ye Han? Ye Han hummed softly. With a loud voice, he said: The IQ of a girl in love is basically zero But then again, old man, why did you lie to her? Third-Kage people think that I am not just lying to her, but also I have to lie to you. Although your kid is my confidant, it is important for the Nine-Tails people to take care of things. One less person knows and a sense of security. The Third-Kage person hesitated a few words, saying that Jiuxin was acting recklessly and knew that the Minato incident had disappeared. Freezing to death is not pretty here, so he made up a lie. As for the human natural resources of Nine-Tails, Third-Kage did not mention a word. Ye Han believed it, but didnt know that he was also deceived by the old man When the reverse summon technique failed again, Third-Kage decided to send Ye Han to investigate the accident site and received an order. . Ye Han did not dare to delay too long. According to the information provided by the old man, he arrived at the scene of the accident in the middle of the night. Because the old man said he would conduct a secret investigation, he couldnt tell, Ye Han didnt dare to use Big Toad instead of walking. He sneaked into the forest alone at night. Shortly after the accident, I suddenly heard a sound in the forest. Ye Han thought, the old man told me to keep it secret and not to send anyone. This midnight, not the old man, it must be the enemy! Using the cover of night, Ye Han jumped up and hid behind a big tree, staring at the direction of a series of sounds. After a while, I saw a few shadows appeared in the woods, they were hand seals, talk in whispers, and the sound was very small. Ye Han prepared to report when an enemy wanted to sneak attack Kono, but after shadow jumped to his underfoot, he suddenly stopped! One of them said, Yes, this is the place where Yugito Nii finally fought with Mu ninja Hearing the following words, Ye Han was overjoyed in his heart. The person at must know what happened at that time, and listening to what he meant, he seemed to be looking for someone. Ye Han recalled what the Third-Kage people said, saying that the Minato incident was the only person who carried out the mission. Now one of the enemies has returned. In other words, after they fought the Minato incident, they must have lost their strength and fled! This person named Mu Ren, 80% is to cover his companions, and there is also the Minato Incident. Therefore, the disappearance of the Minato Incident is probably related to the person named Mu Ren. Ye Han thought, if I were to put pressure on each other now, I might not be able to ask any useful questions, but I might as well hold my breath, hide here like a toad, and listen to them secretly. Maybe those people can say anything useful. Pay attention to makeup, Ye Han will hold his breath and listen carefully to the movements below. .. Chapter 1409 The people under the tree didnt know Ye Han was hiding in the tree, so they were a little outspoken. They believe that as long as you speak softly and dont panic towards the village of Konoha Ninja, you can also quietly solve the problem of Yugito Niis disappearance. One of them lowered his voice and asked, Will the other party use the flying Thor technology? Now that wooden man is gone again Is he he was caught by the wooden man? You idiots, know Yogi bear is a two-tailed person, and I still see her alone here! Did you know that she was caught by Kono again, what a loss this is to the Thunder Country! Ah???? The speaker obviously lost his temper, but because he was in another country, even though his words were heavy, he still didnt dare to say them out loud. Ye Hans heart was taken aback. He said that the person who spoke just now was obviously the leader. He said that the two men were fighting with each other. The person being scolded was scared to death and did not speak for a long time. Later, the leader of the other side Calm down and tell them not to be afraid. Until then, those people straightened their tongues and explained the situation in detail. The leader hesitated for a while, and then said, The mission has not been completed, but the wooden people will build it. Go in. This is absolutely not allowed. If my father knew about this, he would be furious! Listen, you go back and tell the village. I will lead other people into Konoha to find out where Yugito Nii is locked up. In any case, I will bring her back from Konoha Village! ! ! One of them was ordered to leave at a very fast speed. It seems that he should be particularly responsible for contacting. Ye Han believes that the Minato incident is closely related to the disappearance of Mu Ren. These people took Konoha Misunderstood that two tailgate Zhu Li was captured. If they were allowed to enter the village, it would not be turned upside down! The old man urged me to keep it secret because I was worried that the village would know about the disappearance of the Minato incident. So, anyway, these guys Shouldnt be allowed to enter the village. Ye Han jumped in front of these people, waved his hand to stop them, and said coldly: Entering Muye Village is not that easy! A dozen people across the street were taken aback. The leader shouted, Who? Ye Han didnt answer, but just stood there without being sneaked. Those people didnt know whether their opponent was a human or a ghost. They didnt dare to stand up easily. Among them The few people in were terrified and took a few steps back. Ye Han didnt stop laughing in his heart, but his face was still cold-blooded. People often say the laughter of Oromo people It was cold and ghostly, as if it was coming out of a coffin Now, taking advantage of the opportunity at night, I really scared the cowards across the street! If you can scare them away with this trick, you will Save a lot of things for yourself! Thinking of this, Ye Han was overjoyed, thinking, these guys are really timid, if I add fire to create a horrible atmosphere, these idiots will You wont be so scared! Using opponents surprise, Ye Hans ᡱ disappeared. Those peoples eyesight was blocked in the dark. They were terrified by Ye Han and thought I was hit by a ghost. Some of them didnt have much courage. They even yelled a few times and ran away. When the leader saw that the parade team was about to disperse, he was still calm and he stern Say: Dont panic! There are no ghosts in the world! He is a master! Run, go to hell! .. Chapter 1410 After listening to what the leader said, those people finally stopped their thoughts. Several people looked around, back to back, shaking with their poor hands. The leaders popular voice hummed a few times. He kept yelling and cursing. He doesnt care what the target of exposure is. The male voice echoed back and forth in the woods, even the leaves and branches were shaken. Those who heard these loud and powerful shouts immediately woke up and became bolder. They followed the leader and shouted yelled, until the enemy appeared, they rushed forward to fight for their lives. When Ye Han saw them shouting, he knew that they must have been frightened just now. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his goal, and shouted out to encourage himself But the more impatient they were, the less Ye Han couldnt come out. He wanted to scare these people when they were tired. Sure enough, after those people shouted dozens of times, they all stopped shouting. Some people also gave out clucking snered out of their own accord, frightening the surrounding companions in great terror! Youwhats wrong with you? The man with a strange smile clutched his stomach and laughed for a while, and then said, I laughI laugh at all of us People. We are all endurances in Yunyin Village. We should believe in these ghosts and gods! Dont you think its funny to shout like that? After hearing this, the crowd was angry at first, but after careful consideration , The situation remains the same. A dozen people gathered together to endure. Are they still afraid of ghosts? Even if there are ghosts, many of us can still get rid of ghosts because they are afraid of it! The crowd smiled awkwardly at each other, and the leader said: Good smile! Now everyone is not afraid Then follow the plan. Whether you meet a person or a ghost, you will be killed Death. Hay!!! When Ye Han saw that the band was leaving, he knew it was now or never. After the secret was printed, he used the opportunity to use Toads shadow manipulation technique and attached it to one of them. The person first felt that his back was cold, then turned around and looked around, and found that he could not move, his whole body seemed to be under the control of something, and he was not even able to speak. His control. He didnt know, this is the first gate kunsch Ye Han learned in Miaomu Xianshan, called toad flat shadow manipulation! This technique is a technique that combines oneself and shadow while controlling others! During the operation, the operator must stop breathing and be able to speak through the mouth of the ** controller. If you breathe, the operation will be lifted. After controlling one of the enemies, Ye Han wanted to make fun of them. He uttered a sneeered guck first, and then burst into tears. He also said that these things were messy, and his behavior was very abnormal Those people found their companions crying and laughing, making strange noises. They were terrified. Everyone stopped, their eyes wide open, and the one looked at, he didnt dare to move Ye Han saw their actions and knew that these people said they were not afraid. In fact, they are still afraid of ghosts! Its funny to make myself so scared that I cant even speak. At this time, Yunyins leadership was also very scared. His companion suddenly became so strange. what is the reason? Puppet art? No, puppet art is only rigid in action, but it is uncontrollable in language. Is this an illusion? Thinking of this, the leader secretly forged a seal and whispered: unopen! .. Chapter 1411 I looked up and found that not only did my companion not get better, but instead became more and more evil. The crowd quarreled, muttering that it was a ghost or something Seeing their companions approaching step by step, they all hurried back, as if avoiding plague god. The person controlled by Ye Han is worried, but he cant do anything. He only heard the voice in his mouth. This is so strange and scary! Chuckjust kiddinggive me life, give me life The crowd was afraid to retreat and kept shouting ghost and mother. They panicked and frightened, pacing away. The only thing that did not escape was the leader. Although the leader was firm and did not run away, he shook hands and could get rid of them at any time. Ye Han knew that he was also very scared, so he added a fire, which made the corners of the performers mouth rise slightly. He is very proud of himself. His eyes turned over, only his eyes were white. The teeth in his mouth rattled, and his body was even stranger. He swayed like a goat. The leader said that courage can no longer be resisted, throw away bitterness, run! Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Han took a deep breath and released the control. The performer seems to have just emerged from the deep sea, gasping for breath, coughing constantly. It took a long time to regain consciousness. Thinking back to the scene just now, he felt more tremble with fear, stiff neck and weak legs. Ye Han took advantage of his lack of attention to hide behind the tree. He looked at him to not say a word. He saw the person trembling all over, turned his head, worried about what he saw, hesitated for a long time, then reluctantly speeded up his pace, gritted his teeth, and ran back step by step. Ye Han couldnt help laughing, thinking to himself, this old man is really right. This is the best way! Those people always think of ghosts in their hearts. They are not afraid of fear. After this ordeal, Ye Han might understand what happened. The Minato incident and Yin Yue meet here. After a battle, most of Yin Yues people escaped, leaving only two men and women singled out in the Minato incident. After that, the two mysteriously disappearedit seems that this is the problem. In this world, few people can catch the Minato incident alive. Even if they fall into the illusion of Sharingan, they can be summoned back through the reverse Summoning Jutsu, but now Ye Han is confused. Since the Minato incident was not captured alive, why didnt he come back? In addition, reverse intelligence does not work. What kind of space will it be? No, I have to go to Miaomushan to ask two toad immortals. Maybe they have seen a lot and know what happened! Ye Han first returned to Huo Yings office and told the story again. Then he said he would go to Miaomushan to ask. Maybe they know what happened. Third-Kage is in the same class, one thought, its nothing. Both the gods and Ma Zhi are hundreds of years old. I heard that knowledge is definitely better than us mortals. Ask them, maybe I can really know the whereabouts of the Minato incident! Ye Han reminded the third-Kage person: Yin Yue will never give up losing his two men and women. Although those people were scared away by my ghost, old man, you must be prepared They may send more people! Dont worry, I will arrange it, Third-Kage said. If you go to Miaomu Mountain, if there is any result, you will come back and tell me immediately! Ye Han replied, and then went to Miaomu Mountain. Third-Kage believes that Yunyin Village has also sent human capital power to seize the human capital power of Nine-Tails It seems that they are going to win. Has Jiuxinnais status as a human capital force exposed? No, we must find the Minato incident as soon as possible. It is safest to have him by Jiuxinai! .. Chapter 1412 Third-Kage has arranged people to pay attention to the development of border, especially in Lei Country. If there are any changes, please report them immediately! Then he ordered someone to call Tsunade over and said that there was a mission to be assigned! They all perform their own missions and dare not delay. Soon, Tsunade is ordered to come. After entering the door, he hit a yawn and complained to Third-Kage. Hello, Teacher is really old? I was called here in the middle of the night. What happened? If there was an emergency mission, I would not come to you, Third-Kage Say. Orochimaru defended in Land-of-Water, and Ye Han went out to perform mission again. You are the only remaining three people in Kazuo. So, do you understand Tsunade hit another yawn and said impatiently, Is Namikaze Minato still there? Whether this boy is going or not, you have delayed my beauty sleep. Third-Kage Dads amazing table shocked Tsunade, he shouted: Now you are awake! Minato incident has also been sent to execute the mission. I cant come back these days! Besides, this The village is in a difficult period. Is your beauty important or the village important? Tsunade! Tsunade saw the old man lose his temper and stopped prevarication. Following the old mans orders, he came to the land of thunder and the land of fire. The joint border, with all the ninja defenses! When Ye Han arrived at Miaomu Mountain, he quickly found two immortal toads and told them that the Minato incident had disappeared. The two gods were also surprised. As for the situation mentioned by Ye Han, neither of the two gods had heard of it it was just the thin air. Ye Hanqing lightly sighed and asked: Big brother, big sister, this matter is very important. Think about it carefully, have you ever had such a thing? Male Toad I meditated like a fairy for a long time, but he still didnt think of anything, but he said he could ask the big toad fairy, maybe the big toad fairy knows this kind of thing! After hearing this, the fairy Ma Zhi said this was a bad idea, and said: This old idiot has a bad memory recently. He seems to have amnesia. Sometimes, even my father and I dont remember who it is. . How can he remember such a thing? Shen Zuo said, Dont say that, son of a bitch. Daxian is getting old Im afraid he is the only one in the world who has seen so many People, arent they? Ye Han is more in favor of the idea of ??being a fairy. However, now you have to treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor. The immortal Ma Zhi could not defeat them and had to remain silent. Early in the morning, when the sun in Miaomushan just came out, the god Shen Zuo took Ye Han to find Sage Toad. The great Sage clutched his belly, squinted and looked at the two godless toads. He seems to be asleep, but he cant. I heard that Ye Han had come to him, and Daxian was wearing a black doctor hat. Ye Han approached and was about to talk, when the immortal toad said: Oh! Oh! You come, you come After a short pause, Daxian asked Said: Saywho are you? Ye Hans heart is full of insect. He thought to himself that what his sister said was true. This old toad has a bad memory. He just said that my name is Ye Han. split second, he forgot. Really Shen Zuo Lord is also embarrassed. In fact, his daughter-in-law was right. Immortal Toads memory is getting worse, but he cant make his old man too embarrassed. Then he added: Its Ye Han, the immortal toad, its Ye Han The great immortal thought for a while. He looks like he is asleep. He raised his eyelids suddenly and said, Oh! Oh! I remembered, I remembered, it was the child at that timeWhy, did you find Child of the Prophecy? .. Chapter 1413 Ye Han thought, even I am not sure which is Child of the Prophecy, besides, there is another one missing. Master Fairy, one of my disciples has mysteriously disappeared, so I want you to recall, has this ever happened? Daxian said: What is this? Come and listen Ye Han repeats the disappearance of the Minato incident, only waiting for an answer from the Immortal Toad. Daxian muttered for a long time, it seems that Ye Han and Yuanxian didnt dare to disturb, so they had to make eye contact. Ye Han motioned: Big Brother, why did the god think about it for so long? Shen Zuoxian motioned: Hushdont make a sound. Daxian may recall a long time ago. Dont fight. Stop his thoughts! Ye Han nodded, and then motioned with his eyes: Its the toad fairy. Im afraid this is something that happened in ancient times after such a long memory Shenzhen Fairy smiled and motioned: Daxian has infinite magic power. Its nothing, just wait Shen Zuo and Ye Han waited for a long time before they saw the toad fairy trail. There seemed to be some noise from his mouth. Ye Han was full of joy and thought, this must be what the great immortal remembered! In the Minato incident, the boy seemed to be saved Shen Zuos god was also found. His eyes were fixed on the gods, no one dared to speak. Not long after, Daxian moved again, and there was a sound in his mouth. This time Ye Han and Yuanxian could hear it. It turned out that Daxian toad was a gurgling sound, just in case he gets old. Toad didnt know when, he had already fallen asleep and didnt hear what Ye Han said! What!!! Ye Han was very angry and couldnt help complaining that he was a fairy. Ye Han said: No wonder my sister said that the big brothers idea is unreliable. This old toad is too sleepy it can still sleep in a matter of life and death! Hmph! I really hope it wont wake up Make me angry!!! As a recommender, Shen Zuoxian was really embarrassed. Toads face turned red and green. He didnt know what to say He quickly woke up Toad Immortal and said he had something urgent to do. After waking up, the immortal blinked his eyelids a few times and stared at Ye Han as if to say something. Ye Han thought to himself, did he just remember some important clues and fell asleep when he was unprepared? Very likely, why dont you ask again? Fairy Toad, did you think of anything? When the Fairy Toad raised her eyelids, she said, Oh! Oh! I remembered, I remembered Ye Han and the gods cheer up and listen. The god said, Ye Han When Ye Han heard that he knew him, he knew he must remember it. Then Daxian said, I dreamed of your prophecy. I can do nothing but desire. I will receive disciples in the future. Your disciple is Child of the Prophecy, and you can change Ninja World. You are the key to guiding Child of the Prophecy. .There will come a day, you will be forced to make important decisions Hearing this, Ye Han told me this prediction more than ten years ago, right? Closed, closed for so long, it remembered! ! ! Not this! Big Toad!!! Ye Han was very angry. This old toad with amnesia really made him laugh and cry. Shen Zuoxian also looked ashamed, or that his wife was right, toad Daxian is really a bit unreliable Seeing them so excited, Daxian said: Dont be excited, dont Excited Then he opened his eyes, pointed at Ye Han and said, WhatWho are you .. Chapter 1414 Ye Han was very angry, and smoke came out of both his nostrils. He said to himself, this is not a waste of time. He and this old toad stayed here a long time. As a result, he didnt remember who I was, let alone what happened in front of me Ye Han sighed, waved his hand, and said, Forget it, Master Toad, you can still Sleeping. If I want to find someone, I dont need to disturb your dad Daxian is not polite, saying: Oh! Oh! Do you want to go, come again when you have time, Ye Han Ye Han cursed secretly, this old fellow, woke up for a while, confused for a while, really cant stand it He and Fairy Shen Zuo were about to leave, but heard behind him Daxian said: Oh! Oh! Looking for someone, then I will use a crystal ball to help you see Crystal ball? When Ye Han is in a cheerful mood , He asked Shen Zuo: Are you talking to us? You are not talking while sleeping? The god Shen Zuo suddenly realized, patted his head and cursed, Oh, I really Stupid, how could I forget the crystal ball? Ye Han, come soon. It seems that Daxian is awake now. His crystal ball can record anything in the world. Maybe the whereabouts of the Minato incident can be found through the crystal ball! Ye Han said in surprise, Oh???? There is such a thing, worthy-of is a toad immortal, let the old man cast spells quickly, lest he forget it later The gods and gods are very sympathetic. He hurried to the Toad Immortal and told him about Namikaze Minato. Toad Sage said that this phenomenon is very familiar and cannot be clearly remembered. However, through the crystal ball, the child named Namikaze Minato can be found! Ye Han was very happy, waiting for the gods to open the altar. The leper toad fairy took out the crystal ball from a golden box, and then chanted a series of mantras in her mouth. The Immortal Buddha is Tommy Buddha, the Sky Spirit is the Earth Spirit and so on With a strong push, Ye Han didnt hear what it said Only the crystal ball responded with a flash, light The natural energy of blue was continuously absorbed, followed by an electric flint, a whirlwind suddenly appeared, and the chaos in the crystal ball gradually became clear. With the continuous intake of Natural Energy, the scene in the crystal ball gradually changed. Make it clear Ye Hans eyes widened, looking forward to finding the Minato incident. He saw the crystal ball first appear in the sea. After Daxian turned the crystal ball, he gradually saw a figure. Ye Han put down Immortal Toads hand excitedly, and said happily: Found it! Found it. Fortunately, this stinky boy is still alive Daxian adjusted slightly He clicked the crystal ball and said, Is this the person you are looking for? It seems to be right here Ye Han called out the name of the Minato incident, but the immortal Shen Zuo said that the crystal ball is Not interchangeable. We can see and hear the Minato incident, but the Minato incident cannot see and hear us Ye Han was a little confused and asked: Why is the Minato incident at the seaside? Before, I used anti I summoned him to the summon technique, but I did not succeed. Master Fairy, do you know whats going on? The immortal toads hand was printed, and he also used the reverse summon technique, but It also failedIt tilted its head, as if thinking about something. To Ye Hans surprise, the immortality of Lei toad can also use reverse intelligence! The god Sage explained that all the magic arts in Miaomushan were created by the great immortal. Even summon scroll is made by Daxian. Therefore, if there is a name on the summon scroll, Daxian can be summoned by the reverse Summoning Jutsu. Ye Han said: Then why cant the Minato incident be recalled? The fairy Shen Zuo took a deep breath, then sighed gently, and said, Its so strange Let us hear what the god Shen said .. Chapter 1415 Ye Han is a little sad. Now that he has found it, he cannot save it. He is lonely Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly discovered that there was another person in the crystal ball, and he was still a hot, sexy, tall beauty! Hey???? Ye Han pointed to the crystal ball and shouted, Minato incident boy is going on a date? ? ? Hmph, I really didnt see it. Usually this kid is quite honest, now he goes on a date with Kushina on his back! hehehehe hehe, worthy-of is my disciple, very prestigious! Hey! The fairy frowns of the gods whispered, It doesnt look like this. Look, Ye Han, there seems to be an island! Island? Just now, Ye Han was only thinking about beautiful women. He forgot to take a closer look at the situation there. Eternal Life reminded him deeply. He also found clues. This is not just a person caught by the sea. Surrounded by islands, and something seems to be moving in the beach! Its a centipede! ! ! Ye Han shouted, and the beautiful woman in the crystal ball also shouted, and then went to Minato! Hello! Hello there. There are a lot of centipedes here The wooden man shouted like a little girl. The Minato incident turned around and was terrified. The sand was covered with red centipedes, big and small. The wooden man made goosebumps, tightly. Embrace the Minato incident. He didnt dare to watch it again. The Minato incident reminded us of the knowledge of centipedes, fear of the sun, sleeping at night, eating meat, living in groups, multi-legged animals and animals larger than him. Thinking of this, Minato crossed the shoulders of the wooden man and said softly, Its okay. Centipedes like to travel at night, but they are afraid of creatures larger than themselves. As long as we dont threaten them, they wont bite The wooden man still held onto the Minato incident dubiously. Although he was wearing underwear, he was afraid of insects, so this wooden man could not take care of it. So much, let alone go back to get his coat. Seeing more and more centipedes appearing on the beach, Minato was taken aback and sweaty. His hands tightly grasped the wooden mans milky jade arms The two cuddled together, afraid to come forward. The wooden man asked, Hello! So do those things want to eat us? Looking at this trend, they seem to be coming towards us I dont know about the Minato incident at this time. Remember that centipedes only eat creatures smaller than themselves. Do they really dare to eat people? The Minato incident breathed a sigh of relief and said, Dont be afraid. They only eat creatures smaller than themselves. It is estimated that In the middle of the conversation, a huge creature suddenly appeared on the beach, and the wooden man screamed Ah and shouted: damned! ! ! What a big centipede! ! ! He must have come to eat us, run! The Minato incident was dragged into the water. Qi said, Thatwhat do you mean by swearing? The wooden man squinted at him and said, Che, whats so strange about this? Soil buns lets run away. With our current chakras, we cant beat that giant centipede! The Minato incident went into the sea and realized that his feet could not even stand on the water. It can be seen that the number of chakras at this time is small enough Yoga The bear is fine, but somehow she can stand on the sea steadily. Maybe, as the Yoga Bear said, it is a chakra with two tails Both of them are worried about the big centipede He would catch up with the sea, so the wooden man decided to carry the Minato incident and walk to deeper waters. The Minato incident knew that the situation was special at this time and didnt care so much. He turned his body to the back of the wooden man without hesitation. .. Chapter 1416 Yugito Nii ran to the deep sea before the giant centipede could catch up. After running for about 100 meters, I felt safe and stopped to rest. The exhausted wooden man was sweating profusely, falling together, the waves were turbulent, the crystal sweat slipped away, flowing down the collarbone The Minato incident blushed and said : Im sorry to let you go through this Wooden people panting. His handsome face flushed red, and stammeringly said, Youyouyour thingshave contacted me Minato looked down and found that It was his own things that had reached the waist of the wooden man. He adjusted it, put it aside, and said with a smile, Sorry, I accidentally caught you just now! Its okay now The wooden man swallowed his saliva and his face changed. It was red and white, and hot sweat ran down his hair. I thought, this stinky boy is natural and seems very cold, but I The Mu Man wants to close Minato, but he cant stand on the water, which is very inconvenient, but he is so passive. It seems even more uneconomical to use yourself. After all, the wooden man decided to put him down. This is the deep sea, and the huge centipede shouldnt be here Hey, that monster should have trouble, right? Minato Oh with a sound, he turned around and jumped down. The wooden man glanced sideways and found a low-quality thing hanging from Minatos waist. He seemed to have received it just now. No wonder Namikaze Minato is so natural Yugito Nii couldnt help but chuckled, turned around, turned his back to Minato, and said nothing. The Minato incident said, What are you laughing at? Yugito Nii thought, obviously, I think too much. If you just told him, wouldnt it be a shame to lose too much! Reallya bit embarrassing In the Minato incident, she was found not to speak, so she asked: Who are you? mocking? The wooden man shouted sternly: What are you doing, smiling happily? The Minato incident made her very uneasy. She didnt know how to answer the phone, but she just smiled awkwardly. The wooden man looked at him, his head was on the water, his expression was silly, and couldnt bear it. Live laughed again. Minato incident looked at himself and realized what he was laughing at. He said, Ahits impossible. Now there are only a few chakras left in the body, and the recovery speed is surprisingly slow, so currently it can only float in the water By the way, your clothes The wooden man looked from a distance The beach in the distance said helplessly, I dont think I can go back. Unless Im still there tomorrow morning, otherwiseI can only dress like this and go back to the village Minato takes off He lowered his coat and handed it to her, saying: Put on mine first The wooden man glanced at him, smiled and said, Whats the use? It is worn on it, but not on my face! Huh so many buns, why? Have you never seen a girl in a bikini? The Minato incident is meaningful. He thought it would be embarrassing to return to the village like this, but the Minato incident really ignored the pants. Now, the wooden man is wearing a bikini. Since she doesnt care, why should I be A villain? Minato put on his clothes and said, I dont know if there are dangerous creatures in this sea The wooden man tried to unite the chakra and found it was too small Some people were worried and said, If this is true, then we will die Well I am unbelievable. I, this wooden man, will be so embarrassed! I blame you for the contract seal, I cant condense the chakras .. Chapter 1417 The Minato incident was a bit embarrassing at first, but soon I remembered it again, thinking that if you didnt want to take Nine-Tails Injuri, this kind of thing would have happened long ago Now, Renjuli is still my future wife! But its hard to say to the wooden people, so Minato had to smile and say: I am different, at least you are better than me, and you can stand on the sea Turning from Yugito Niis eyes, his face suddenly changed, and he said with a gloomy face: Arent you afraid that I will kill you? Huh? The Minato incident was a daze at first, but when he watched When the wooden man turned his anger into a smile, he also laughed in embarrassment, thinking, this woman reallywhat time is it, still thinking about cracking a joke, alas The Mu Man laughed and said to the Minato incident: I scared you! Hello, how come I say you are a big girl? Cant you be bolder? The Minato incident was born with a gentle temperament. He is more like a little girl than a wooden person. The Muman grinned and asked: Now, what should we do? The Minato incident believes that it is not a good thing to always soak in water, but let a woman come and get it. Its not good. The only better way now is to try to restore the chakras as soon as possible in order to open the contract seal. The Minato event tried to focus the entire body of the chakra on his hands, but after several attempts, it was still a drop in the ocean. It is impossible to open the contract seal without seven or eight days. When the wooden man heard this, he was dumbfounded and said angrily: Hello! Then you must think of something else. I havent eaten for a whole day! If you stay here for seven days, even if you dont If you are killed by a monster, you will starve to death! The Minato incident reached out and said, Pull me up first, I found a way Chai Xin was happy Hurriedly pulled Minato to the surface of the sea. Minato held her shoulders and let herself stay on the surface, then turned around and looked behind. I saw a few huge centipedes rolling in the sea, like a bath, many small The centipedes also followed into the sea, but none of them climbed into the deep sea. Most of them stayed in the sea. I dont know what happened Minato pointed to the beach and said, I thought of a way , But The Minato event is paused. The wooden man urged him to say whatever he wanted. The Minato incident added: But you must help me stop the centipede. I will try to enter the immortal mode and absorb Natural Energy, so that there will be enough chakras to open the seal! The wooden man immediately panicked when he heard it. In other words, when she thought of the insects with many antennae, she trembled. Now let her help the Minato incident plug the loophole. This is not cracking a joke. The Mu Mans heart was full of tears, and he thought to himself what a terrible idea this was. Let me do something like this. How is this different from killing me? But thinking of being able to leave here, she had to grit her teeth and give it a try. What do you mean by the immortal mode? The Minato event (Watergate) said: The immortal mode is a state after training in Miaomu Mountain. It can collect Natural Energy for its own use. Its an exercise to absorb natural chakras! The wooden man was confused, but on the day she got along with the Minato incident, she could also feel that the boy was quite reliable in speaking and doing things, so she pretended to understand and ran Go to the island behind the Minato incident. The woodcutter said, Where are those centipedes? So manyI cant go at all! The Minato incident said: Mix them with ordinary double illusion! .. Chapter 1418 Yugito Nii thought, this kid really has a mind. The ordinary dual body phantom is a basic skill at the elementary school level. Unexpectedly, at this time, he could actually think of using it! Humph! It seems that he not only poses fast, but also turns his head fast! It would be great if I were in the same village as myself. In that case Wooden man shaking ones head to prevent his continued obsession. After approaching the sea, he succeeded in fooling the centipede with an ordinary double field of view according to the plan of the Minato incident, and then ran to the center of the beach. As soon as the Minato incident set foot on the beach, he immediately felt that he had a foundation underfoot. The group of centipedes is spinning around by the ghost members of the wooden people. The Minato event seized the opportunity to watch the changes and prepare to enter the immortal mode. Ye Han patted his thigh and praised: Fortunately, the Minato incident came up with this trick! The phantom double body, student-level ninja! Surprisingly, it has played a big role in dealing with these insects. It works, and there are not too many chakras, hey! This kid, really good! Shen ZuoRenxian obviously did not expect the Minato incident to use this trick, and praised: Its really very Exquisite. Ninjutsu is not powerful enough, but smart enough. The Minato incident is very bold. I am afraid that the majority of people would not think of using this technique, because everyone likes to use their strongest technique, but ignores the most practical Ninjutsu! Fierce! very good ! Child! Immortal Shen Zuo shouted: Now you can rest assured that the Minato incident will soon return to Konoha Ye Han is satisfied Smiled: Yes, yes, you and Toad are really good this time! I want to tell the old man about the Minato incident so that he wont worry about it! Okay , Go home, kid Daxian and I also want to rest Ye Han felt very guilty and disturbed the two old people in the middle of the night, but in the end nothing happened. This comforted everyone. . Before its too late, Ye Han went back to Hokages Office without hesitation and told the Third-Kage people about the details so that he could rest assured. Third-Kage heard it and said strangely: I didnt expect there to be such a place in the world! If it werent for Minato Magic, Im afraid the two of them would stay there for a while! I heard there is another woman. Third-Kage asked, Who is that woman? Ye Han replied: Lei Zhiguos two men and women are all made of wood! It seems to be a very sexy woman! Hehe The Third-Kage slapped Ye Han and said: Death will not change! Ye Han said with a smile, After all, people are really Beauty. They have no choice in body or face. Dont believe me, old man, if you see it, you will definitely have a nosebleed! Haha The Third-Kage doesnt care about this eroticist, Call the secret department, ordered: Please inform Tsunade, if you meet someone from Lei Zhiguo, dont do anything. Ye Han and I will be there soon! Hey! Black Anbu leads the way. Ye Han asked, Why? Old man, why dont you go by yourself? The Third-Kage person said: This is a very important question. I am worried about Leis The council will fight for these two people. Therefore, I can only mediate this matter. Other people said that Leis country might not believe it! Ye Han was right when he considered this matter. The location of the old man is located here. Lei Zhiguo will never give up such a major event as the Double-Tailed Manzhu. .. Chapter 1419 Furthermore, those cowards think that Yohei Kono has captured Renju, and it is not easy to convince Lei Zhiguo to believe our words! When Ye Han told the old man what he was worried about, the Third-Kage snorted, laughed, and said, Its okay if they dont believe me. As long as there is no conflict between the two parties, when the Minato incident happens again At that time, things will naturally be resolved! Ye Han followed the Third-Kage people to the border. Sure enough, the two sides had already started confrontation. Fortunately, the Secret Service arrived in time and notified Tsunade. The two sides did not fight. Ye Han saw that the Thunder State even used the newly invented chakra cannon. It is estimated that the two countries will have to go to war 10 minutes later. The Third-Kage man walked forward and saw Tsunade angry with a boy named Ai Weiwei in Lei Zhiguo. The Third-Kage said, Tsunade, you can rest now. Leave the rest to me Tsunade replied, and approached the Third-Kages Ear, whispered: Beware of the bad boy in the lightning kingdom, he runs fast! Third-Kage nodded, signaled for understanding, carried his hands behind, and asked: You are here to find Two-tailed Jinchurikis? The burly man with a lost face on the other side replied, Who are you? Hurry up and give it to the wooden man, otherwise, I will find someone to flatten the wooden leaves. ! Third-Kage Hahaha smiled and thought, this kid is so intimidated, even if Third Raikage comes, he dare not say that he can defeat Kono. You, a little devil with only a few hairs, dare to be so big! hmph, Third-Kage stroked its beard several times and said, I am Third-Kage Huo Ying-Sarutobi Hiruzen! Sarutobi Hiruzen? The man screamed. Obviously, he didnt expect Third Hokage to come over and solve the matter by himself! Are you really the Third-Kage Huo Ying from Muye Village? The Third-Kage said, Yes, it is my old man! I know you are here for Will Ren Zhuli, but she was not caught by us The man snoreed and said, You thought I was an idiot. You didnt take the wooden man from me. Will you still travel? Listen, Konoha, I didnt settle accounts with you before. Because you are terribly scared. Now if you dare to play word games with me, you will only die! Third-Kage people, one is not in a hurry, the other is not in a hurry, sitting in a chair It said, Travel? HahahaTourismIts very similar, but its not traveling, but going to another place. I think it wont be long before you can see her The other party doesnt know what Third-Kage means, where, and what they will see in the future Its a mess. They seem to be procrastinating! Huh! Lei Zhiguos love is a nasty temper. Seeing other side talk-nonsense, he naturally cannot come by himself. He ordered people to erect chakra cannons to prepare for war! Lei Zhiguo ninja did as they were told. Soon, the chakra gun is ready. As long as the artificial intelligence gives orders, they will begin to attack. Third-Kage person still sits on a chair and drinks tea, he naturally staying calm and collected whatever the other side moves. Ye Han stepped forward and asked for instructions, Tang, the high technology on the other side shouldnt be simple. Do you want me to crush it with psychics? no, dont Worry! The other side dare not act rashly. They came only for the two men and women. If they wanted to fight, they would have done it. Why wait until now .. Chapter 1420 Ye Hans heart is dark. This old man is worthy-of. He has seen wind and waves. The enemys posture is like this. He can still be so calm and admire! admiration! When the other side saw that Third-Kage was still indifferent, it knew that it had met a better player. His intimidation strategy just now seemed to be seen through. Is this person really Third-Kage Huo Ying? Ai Weiwei waved his hand and asked: Are you really the Third-Kage Huo Ying? The Third-Kage person responded with a cold smile: If you change It, you will get it! Ai Weiwei said: Well, please call out these two Julie Third-Kage picked up the cup and blew After blowing the heat, he took a sip and said, Dont worry, it will appear in a while. Your name is artificial intelligence. Why dont you come for a cup of tea? Why do you make the atmosphere so tense Ai thought, Kono is very cunning. We suffered huge losses in the last attack. This time it seems best not to act rashly. Ai Weiwei turned around and ordered the people to ask Third-Kage Lei Ying for instructions. He pretended to be calm and said, Well, I will believe you once. Wait and see! The Third-Kage giggled, thinking, brat, still playing with me here, Say believe me and wait with me. Actually, I wont send someone back to consult the Third-Kage Lei Ying Well, thats good, it just can buy some time for the Minato incident. According to Ye Han, the Minato incident has entered The fairy mode is relatively slow, but this period of time should be enough for him According to the calculations of the Third-Kage people, the Minato event gradually entered immortality under the protection of Yugito Nii mode. However, although the Minato event can absorb Natural Energy, it still feels strange in this place. In the past, when practicing in Miaomushan, I entered the immortal mode very slowly. However, it is more difficult here than when I was in Miaomushan. It took me about half an hour to calm down, and the Minato incident made me feel that he was absorbing Natural Energy. The wooden man became impatient and urged: Hello! Can you do it? After so long, havent you felt it? Those centipedes are here! The Minato incident said: Almost ready, almost ready, you hold on for a while The wooden man stomped his feet in a hurry. She is afraid of repairing dense insects. Her beautiful hair has exploded. looked The insects are getting closer, and the wood people feel a little scared. She hid quietly behind the Minato incident and asked: Are you okay? Minato raised his hand, pressed it on her stomach, and said: Just right! Contract Stamp-Solution! Swish The dull person only feels a hot abdomen, and a spring-like warm current instantly flows through the whole body, and the whole person feels that the chakras are recovering. At the same time, the Minato event also noticed this change, and its own chakras seem to be gradually recovering until they are fully recovered. The Minato incident said, Hurry up and urge your inner Tailed Beast! The wooden man nodded, awakening the two tails in his stomach with consciousness, and then said to the Minato incident: Okay! The Minato incident caught Yugi and said: Ready to fly! Flying Thors art! Finger!!! Instantly, the two returned to the place where they had fought before. The Muman couldnt help laughing: Hahafinally came back, I hate those insects The Minato incident was also relieved and said: Yes , This is really not easy. I hope there will be no more wars between our two countries! .. Chapter 1421 The wooden man glanced at him and said, Regardless of whether the two countries are at war, I dont want to fight with you anyway. I dont want to fall into that blank place anymore. Haha Minato also smiled and asked, Solets leave it aloneBy the way, do you really need a coat? Why dont I lend you my clothes, anyway I can Directly take Flying Thunder God Jutsu and fly home The wooden man was shocked and embarrassed. Instead, he bit the bullet and said, Stop, whats wrong, Ill go back and see who dares to laugh at me! The Minato incident is obedient, dont listen, I believe it is true. It was like rushing back to the village with the flying Thor. Suddenly a figure appeared in the woods. Minato events are black Anbu points of leaves. The secret department said: According to the order of Third-Kage Huo Ying, wait here. Third-Kage admits that when you come back here, take this woman with you, and immediately use Flying Thunder God Jutsu found him. He didnt feel painful with this special design before! This is a very important question and must not be mistaken! Minato responded, just wanting Yugito Nii to join us fly. The Muman didnt quite understand, so he quickly stopped the Shisui incident and said, What are you doing? Why are you taking me with you, Third-Kage Huo Yingren in your country? Minato laughs He said, I dont know, but dont worry, Third Hokage is very good, I believe he wont hurt you! Please trust me Mu Ren thought, looked that he didnt seem to be lying , But why does their Hokage want to see me? How do they know me? Thinking of this, the dull people cant help but feel a little confused and scared, but then think about it, if the other side wants to catch me, it doesnt take so much trouble. With the strength of Namikaze Minato, grabbing yourself, Then its a piece of cake The wooden man said, Hello! Then I willI believe you once The Minato incident was indifferent Smiled in response. A flying Thor flew to Third-Kage. The wooden man was dumbfounded when he arrived. She thinks Mu Huoying is only Third-Kage. Unexpectedly, there are so many wooden ninjas here! Looking back again, my God, countless clouds printed ninja! What!!! The wooden man couldnt help shouting yelled, thinking that it is a shame that so many people looked like this. She hurried to Minato and said, Quick, quick! Take me out of here! So many people died!!! Thousands of people in Konoha and Hidden Cloud, after seeing them, All were shocked and silent! The handsome young man in Kono and the beautiful woman in Yunyin suddenly appeared to the public in the middle of the night in messy clothes. This is the right thing to do! Yugito Nii! What are you doing? Yunyins person shouted, not sure what was going on! The Mu Man never thought that there would be so many ninjas here. It seems that the two sides are going to war. She tugged at the clothes of the Minato incident, and whispered: Hello, hello! Bring me here, dress like this, facing so many people, this is not a lingerie showfly away, fly away The Minato incident said: Just now you said you dont need to borrow your clothes. Its too late to regret now. Moreover, it seems that they are here to save you When the Third-Kage people saw that the Minato incident finally came back, they breathed a sigh of relief and said: Gentlemen of Leizhou, this should be the person you are looking for. As I said, she was not caught by our Kono Capture. If you have any questions, please ask her The Third-Kage people and the Minato incident confessed a few words, and they are all ready to leave. Hidden Cloud saw the two-tailed man Zhu Li, so naturally he did not dare to cause more trouble, and returned to the land of thunder with the wooden man. .. Chapter 1422 Artificial intelligence asks Yoga Bear: Whats the matter? Why are you with the Konoha people? The wooden man thought, if I talk about this Story, then these people still wont laugh at me all day. As the queen of ninja, how can I stand out in front of these guys? Some accidents happened Ai asked again, Oh? Accident? What accident? The wooden man thought for a while, nothing good Idea, he began to forcefully say: An accident is an accident. In short, I finally saved the boy. They promised not to treat Yunyin as their enemy! The crowd stared at the yoga bear, obviously Dont believe her. The yogi looked around and knew what they were thinking. They pretended to be angry and said, Hey! You pervert! Have you seen enough? I have never seen a woman in a bikini! Huh???? Being yelled at by Yugito Nii, those people I thought they were gentlemen, so I didnt look at them. The wooden man sighed and thought, this is really bad luck, just lost a bunch of centipedes and so many stinky men! Alas if Lei Zhi There are people like the Minato incident in the country, thats fine, and then another hero will come to save us, and thenhehe Yugito Nii, what are you laughing at? So happy? Cut! Smile happily, I want you to control! The crowd thought that the queen is the queen, dressed so little, still domineering Back to Muye, the Minato incident explained everything like the Third-Kage. Lei Zhiguos purpose is not to fight, but to collect secrets and Tailed Beast for his own use. Third-Kage people can also feel that the Thunder State wants to use the war time to enter and expand themselves. However. The Third-Kage also said that although Lei Juns current state has no intention of embezzlement, after Lei Jun and Huo Jun are ready, World War I will be inevitable. Minato Incident p> Ha! The Minato incident replied. Third-Kage patted his shoulder and said: This time it is said truthfully difficult for you. Although things have gone through some twists and turns, they are still almost Lei Zhiguo shouldnt dare to cause trouble anymore. Minato incident smiled calmly and looked tired. The Third-Kage man stretched and snorted. Throughout One night, we should also take a rest! Minato incident, you should go back to rest early, youd better find Jiuxina tomorrow morning, she is very interested in youbut Minato incident bid farewell to Third-Kage and returned His place of residence. I want to see Hisuno now, but its late at night. It seems a bit wrong to disturb her again. I just wait until tomorrow morning to find her. When I got home, I cleaned me Dirty body, looked sand washed away by water. The Minato incident is naturally not reminiscent of a yoga bear. When I was with her, I felt different from the old Xinnai. Not that kind of love, but more like A friend. From the wooden man, the Minato incident cant see any bending. The character of that man is upright. He doesnt seem to be an evil person. But why did they learn from others? The village collects Tailed Beast? After the Minato incident, he still wanted to be a wooden man, his mouth was full of involuntary whispers. If you put yourself in the shoes of others, you Its not a bad person either. You are only in two countries, where the profession and the profession are different. If Muyer collects Tailed Beast from other villages, its just to strengthen his strength and protect him. The country, village and family shall not be violated. .. Chapter 1423 If there are no differences between countries, these problems dont seem to exist. When I think of this, the Minato incident gets excited. The crux of the contradiction lies in the generation gap between countries. As long as the relationship between the two countries can be established, things such as mutual invasion and harm will naturally disappear. Haha Minato excitedly jumped up from the bed, barefoot, pacing back and forth in the room, getting faster and faster, walking more and more Happy Unconsciously, a faint light appeared outside the curtains. The Minato incident caused him to dress himself and leave in a hurry. Knock, knock After knocking on the door lightly, a womans voice came from the room. Who, so early Squeak At first, the woman was shocked, shaking ones head, take a closer look , And then said, Oh? Is that the Minato incident? Isnt it anxious to come here so early? Minato smiled and replied: Biwako Lord, Im sorry to disturb you so early p> Oh! Its the Minato incident. You didnt go to Jiusina. How did you come to me? Third-Kage asked curiously. Minato event and Third-Kage guests are invited into the room. Yuan Fei Biwako, the Third-Kages wife, found an excuse to prepare breakfast and let them chat separately. The Minato incident said, I didnt sleep last night and thought a lot. At present, there are many wars in different countries. The root cause is for their own interests. However, I think the majority of people still long for peace. . They just want to do their best to protect their country, village and family so that they can use their lives to fight the enemy! Third-Kage adults, the two who have not met Good people have to fight life and death battle, and finally left pain and become the root of hatred between countries! If we build a peaceful bond between countries and let each other know and trust each other, then this kind of meaningless The hatred will be greatly reduced until it disappears, and then the war will disappear. The Third-Kage raised his eyes and asked, Tell me what you think Minato incident (Watergate) said: I want to ask the Third-Kage person to approve the tolerance test in Konoha. The tested members are tolerance from different countries Endure? Ah! The reason why I chose Ren Xia to participate is that considering the current relationship between the countries, it is difficult for Ren Xia to enter battlefield on the strength. Therefore, other countries should not doubt what we have in Koye. Conspiracy The Third-Kage didnt know its intentions and asked: Whats the use of doing this? The Minato incident said: Im afraid its difficult to change the current War. The future war mainly depends on the patience now. If we let patience understand and understand each other, and establish a communication channel at this time, then the next five years, ten years, or even the future these next generations can become The bond of peaceful coexistence between countries The Third-Kage people meditated, silently, and meditated for a while, and then their foreheads gradually showed joy. Good! Good. Good! The Third-Kage people said three good things in a row, and they laughed happily. Minato incident, well said! Minato incident does not understand what the other two good things mean. He asked, Does the adult Third-Kage think of anything? Why do you say three good words? The Third-Kage couldnt help humming a few times, laughed a few times, and said: Needless to say, this is a good thing. As you said, the young people in the future will be used to build peaceful bonds! The second bestumhahahaha. . Chapter 1424 Third-Kage suddenly laughed. His wife Biwahu put down breakfast and pulled him. He didnt have the courage to say: Im too old, and Im still teasing my son, so hurry up The Minato incident also asked, Yes, yesThird- What do Kage adults think, they are so happy? Hmm Minato incident, your proposal is very good! A few days ago, I was there Consider how to express our anti-war attitude to other countries. Unexpectedly, you sent me some thoughts today, haha The Minato incident asked, What about the third one? Third-Kage people happily lit the hookah, smoked twice, and exhaled a puff of smoke. The third best thing is to observe the reaction of the countries through the exam. Maybe this will also promote the alliance among the countries! Minato thought, if I could take this opportunity Form an alliance, then other Great Country naturally dare not act rashly! Third-Kage should be Third-Kage. I really think deeply and far away. Third-Kage adults kill three birds with one stone! Know yourself and the enemy, you will never die, you will never die! Hey, great! Great! The Third-Kage person ate breakfast and asked the Minato incident not to mention it . Eat, eat, Minato incident, forget it! If I may say so, your child is smart enough! As the saying goes, a thousand people are easy to get, but one person is hard to find! I think you are a general! Yuan Fei Biwako looked The two of them touted each other and said: Okay, okay, you cant stop your mouth from eating! I said, you two should not tout each other! I know you are talking about business, but I dont know. I thought you two had a bragging meeting here! Hahas laughter After a burst of laughter, Aunt Pipa said again: Minato incident, should you also go to see Jiuxiaoyunwai? That crazy girl all day Im looking for you. This has caused a lot of discussion in the village. You have to eat right away and find her after eating. Ah! The face of the Minato incident turned slightly red. After taking a few bites, I hurriedly said His parents bid farewell. Early in the morning, Jiu Xina lifted her chin and sighed into the mirror Heythis damned Minato incident, Why havent you come back? Whats more annoying is that Third-Kages wife, Biwako Lord, still thinks Im too noisy and asked me to wait at home quietly, really Knock on the door, knock on the door p> The crisp knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. So earlyhas he come back? Jiu Xinnai hurriedly got up from the chair. All the way to the door, pushed the door open, a gust of wind blows, making the red-haired somewhat elegant. Kyuna opened her eyes wide, her lips trembled slightly, her eyes were crystal clear, her eyes glistening teardrops glistening slightly . Im back, Jiuchennai said the man in front of the door. Kushina Jiu gave him a hug, and saved him tightly, tearing with excitement. It came out from the corner of his eyes. For a long time, the two men didnt say anything, they just hugged each other in front of the door. Kyuna sobbed a few times He pushed him away and cursed, Namikaze Minato! You son of a bitch, you wont tell me after going out for so long! Do you know how much I worry about you? The Minato incident had anticipated her reaction on her way here. Stretched out her hand and gently held Kushinas face, slowly, on her forehead Im not coming back This is the emergency mission sent by Third-Kage, so I didnt come to say hello to you! Dont get angry Jiuxin Nai pursed his lips, lightly hit him with a pink fist, and complained, Would you not use Thors technique to fly back to see me? It wont take long .. Chapter 1425 Just as the Minato incident was trying to explain, he heard Kushinna say: Yes, it doesnt seem to be good to return for personal reasons during missionMen should Put it first! Okay! Ah, Kushina, you can think so, thats the besthehe Long Xinna hum With a cry, I asked with concern: Have you not eaten breakfast yet? Come in, Ill do it! The Minato incident said: Dont be mine, I have eaten in Third-Kages house What??? Dont look for me first, even have breakfast with the old man! ! ! The Minato incident suddenly realized that something was wrong, but he tried to explain, but he didnt come. I had to say: The Third-Kage insisted on leaving me, so I canthehe.. .Why dont you do this? I am also happy to watch you eat, okay? Jiu Xinnai tilted her head, pondered, which seemed good, and then started busy eating breakfast. After a few bites, Jiuxina asked: Why are you so Go to Third-Kage long ago? En? Oh, oh! Yes, there is something! This is a test of tolerance! Endure the exam? Jiu Xin said patiently. Isnt Knohas tolerance test already started? What can be discussed? The Minato incident explained: This is not Kono, but an invitation for tolerance from other countries to come to Kono for a test of tolerance! Ku Xinnais brain is quite dumb, he doesnt understand the meaning. The Minato incident told her about the discussion with the Third-Kage. She asked, Is this okay? ? Embarrassed, Shuibian said, Its all about people. You must give it a try. By the way, I may go out to execute the mission tomorrow, it is estimated that it will take a few days Go out again? En! Nine Kushina has eaten half of it, put down his chopsticks, and his face becomes gloomy. Are you sending out invitations to other countries? Minato Nodded and said, In addition to me, there is also Miss Ye Han. He went to Land-of-Water, I went to Land-of-Lightning, Lady Tsunade went to Land-of-Earth, Mr. Lu Jiu went to Land-of-Wind But , Dont worry about me, fast, I can come back in three days, slow, up to five days! At that time, I will come to you again, okay? After hearing this, Jiu Xinnai said it was a bit like saying something. It will take three to five days. Nothing? The Minato incident found that she had restored her beauty, and he coaxed her to finish eating. Breakfast. The two of them are already 9 oclock in the morning. Third-Kage said that they will meet in the Hokage Hall at 9 oclock on time. After the Minato incident and his future wife were trapped for a while, one Flying Thor came to Hokages office. Finger! ! ! The Minato incident came to the door of the office, just when Ye Han and the other people arrived. They entered the room in order. Third-Kage first asked Lu Jiu to draft the invitation letter and distribute it to the public. Then they explained the purpose of the mission and asked them to pay more attention. Ye Han asked: Not all Are the messengers all members of the Secret Service? Why This is different The Third-Kage emphasized: In addition to sending letters, you all have your own mission! No wonder Ye Han snorted and said with a smile: Thenwhat else is the mission, the old man you command Third-Kage Zi drank two hookahs and said, The deer has been a long time! Your mission is the most difficult! We always stay away from Land-of-Wind. If you can form a wind and fire alliance, it will be a great achievement. The deer stepped forward and stood upright. Ha! I will try my best, Third-Kage. En! Third-Kage nodded and added: Minato IncidentMany people from Leizhou have seen you before, so you should write to Leizhou. Remember, if Leizhou does not agree to form an alliance or participate in the China Tolerance Test, do not force yourself, as long as you can return to the village smoothly! do you understand? The Minato incident was ordered to stand aside. Third-Kage and then ordered: Ye Han and Tsunade, you will send letters to these two countries respectively. If my estimation is correct, they shouldnt come .. Chapter 1426 Ye Hanqi said: Old man, you should let us deliver the letter Third-Kage hehe, Things are done by people Then he took out two orders from the drawer and handed them to Ye Han and Tsunade. When Ye Han saw the title, he understood the old mans intentions. It says changes in national defense order in large letters. It seems that the old man wants us to defend the border! The Third-Kage said: The Oromo people have been defending this country for a year, and now its time to come back, Ye Han. This time after you go to Land-of-Water, you will use Exchange it in Oromo language Ye Han raised his eyebrows, obviously reluctant. However, he should have left a year ago. Only when the Oromo volunteers do he change the defense mission. It seems that some people cannot say whether they are going now. The Third-Kage guy pretended to hum, implying that he didnt want to do anything! Until then, Ye Han accepted Tsunade said: Its okay to go to Turkey! Its okay to change the defense mission. But I have one condition! Third-Kages sword eyebrows are erected, and I feel depressed. I have received three such disciples in my life, but they are not very good at doing it. Laughter, gambler, the only smart Oromo, so gloomyoh Third-Kage sighed, Go, What are the conditions? Let me and Kato Dan perform the defense mission together! What!? Ye Han was very excited, took the lead in expressing opposition, and strongly opposed. Tsunade glared at him, and then he didnt care anymore and said, Hey, Tsunade! You have to perform a mission, not fall in love! Tsunade stepped forward and tried to pick him up. The Minato Incident and Deer Incident blocked him for a long time, but he didnt get what he wanted. Third-Kage people see this In this situation, I couldnt help but giggle, thinking of their childhood. Did you say that? En! What do you say, do you agree? Um Dont let her succeed, old man Ye Han is full of jealousy, whether Tsunade likes it or not. As long as Kato Dan is not Allow to be with her, and there is another chance after that! Now I can only hope for the elderly. Third-Kage took a long time to test. Yes! Tsunade is in high spirits However, Ye Han was very depressed and thought, old man, why are you so unprincipled? Huh? Dont you know that cheating will affect mission? He snorted and ignored the crowd. But after another thought, forget it. Even if Kato Dan is temporarily not allowed to be with her, Tsunade will not agree to associate with me. Since both parties disagree, it would be better to make Tsunade happy Any other questions? Asked Third-Kage. Yes! A powerful voice came from outside the office. The crowd looked back and saw that with the sound of Da Da crutches, one was about the same size as the Third-Kage The man slipped into the door quietly. Right cheek and right arm, all used white bandages to help People know this man, he is the old monster that Third-Kage has not dealt with all day-Shimura Danzo! Ye Han habitually curled his mouth, frowned and turned his back to him. The group marched through the crowd to the front of the Third-Kage. I disagree! A strong hostility flashed in his eyes. Third-Kages face sank, staring at him, and chuckled. Huhwhat do you want to do? There is Youre welcome, Zang Jun kept talking. The implication is that he does not agree with this test Chapter 1427 He said: Kono is still under economic pressure, so there is no extra money for this kind of inspection! Third-Kage told him, This action can benefit the younger generation. Even if Konoha suffers a temporary loss, it is still worth doing in the long run! You are fooling around! Danzo was furious, and like the other people, he has no affection for Third-Kage. Behead your head every day, although you are a shadow of fire, you are not allowed to squander the benefits of the village! Under the banner of whole village thought, Danzo behaved very freely . In the office, someone heard that he was irritated and talked about, no one interrupted him! He saw that the Third-Kage people had nothing to say, and more importantly, he continued to persecute each other with words! But Zang Jun knows that this Third-Kage person is not afraid of him, but has been estimating the friendship from childhood to adulthood and decades, which has not disadvantage him. However, tolerating exam questions is very important. Fukuzawas successor and Third-Kage will not succumb to what they say. Tuanzhang, think about it, Kono Miku You dont have to say any more! Danzo raised his crutches and pointed to Third-Kage. He wanted to hit people. Heavenly, it has become a fact that you were wasting Konos economy, no matter how to explain it! If you want to take some exams, I will go to Daimyo to sue you. You are hidden in the regiment hmph, Sarutobi Hiruzen! The older you are, the more confused you are. Do you think other high-level officials in Konoha would agree to this wasteful inspection? Huh? At the beginning I asked you to take advantage of the chaos and occupy the surrounding small countries to make up for Konos loss, but you must be stubborn, saying that there is only defense, no occupation! Now, look at Konos current economy, it is a straight decline! I see you How will I explain it to the public in the future! Tsunade didnt like Zang Juns arrogance, but he bravely faced Teacher and said, Huo Ying Third-Kages order is Muyes order. You dont obey the order. , But you always obstruct them After all, you just want to replace the Third-Kage people and become a new Huo Ying Hmph, what are you doing with so many excuses Bold! You! How dare you talk to me like this! When Tsunade said his thoughts, Zang Juns nose turned crooked. He turned his head and shouted to her, Dont think you are a Senju Wanma person, just think you are one head taller than others. In my eyes, you are just a little girl who has not grown up. Compared with the first generation Compared with Second-Kage, you are not worth mentioning at all! You! Tsunade waved the fist to fight, but Ye Han stopped him, He pulled aside. Third-Kage people thought it was funny, but it was not good. They just drank Tsunade and warned her not to mess around. But the people of Third-Kage know in their hearts that the waste of economy mentioned by Zang Junjie is indeed an excuse. Yohei Kono has a huge economic strength, even if it lasts for ten or twenty years. How can you be knocked down by a simple tolerance test? This is obviously too far-fetched! However, due to the status and age of the group, the Third-Kage people cannot be forced to use Huo Yings name. Unexpectedly, this guy pushed his nose and face, but he didnt know how to move forward or backward, and the angry third-Kage also lost his temper. Listen, Tuan Zhang! As Tsunade said, I am a shadow of fire, you are not! Listen to me! Otherwise, I will kick you out of Kono Peak! Heavenly, you!!! Lao Tuans eyes were red with anger. Only one eye was as wide as a traffic light I was shaking and couldnt say a word. It can be said that he never thought that Sarutobi Hiruzen would be with these younger generations, but this has never been the case. Ye Han and the others also felt fresh. They stood aside, almost couldnt help laughing out, humming their noses in unison, covering their mouths, not daring to be happy. .. Chapter 1428 Old Danzo was scolded by Third-Kage, which was very embarrassing. When he saw the younger generation mocking himself again, he became even more angry. Old scoundrel rolled his strange eyes, pondered for a long time, and said: Okay, okay! You are the shadow of fire, you are the shadow of fire! But even if you are Huo Ying, you cant arrange Kato Dan and Tsunade execute the mission together! As you know, Kono Village has a rule that ninjas are not allowed to act together without special circumstances when executing the mission! Tsunade became angry when he heard this. He thought to himself, the old lady is looking for a couple. what happened? However, since the Third-Kage person just said that, she must wait a while for the Third-Kage person to speak out. The Third-Kage people are hesitant about Kato Dans situation. Now Tuantuan has turned his attention to this matter again. Holding it, holding the title of Hokage seems really inappropriate. This mattercan be cancelled! Kato Dan stays in the village temporarily, there is no mission Zang Jun raised his mouth slightly, his trick succeeded. Although the major event had no results, it was difficult for Tsunade to win the battle. Tsunades angry eyes gleamed, and he squeezed the fist in order to hit someone. Old Danzo ignored her, leaned on crutches, Dada several times, and walked out of the office calmly. Ye Han thought: Huh? Unexpectedly, this old scoundrel indirectly helped me, hehehe Tsunade gave him a stern look, scared Ye Han back with a smile. Instead, he murmured to himself, Oh, oh, what a pity The Third-Kage said, Okay, guys, stop messing around and start working! Ha! People were ordered to leave. According to the predetermined route, Tsunade and Lu Jiu, Minato and Ye Han arrived at the predetermined location all the way, and each went to different countries The next morning, in front of the East Gate of Muye, Ye Han went to Tsunade Goodbye. Tsunade, this farewell, I dont know when I will see you again, I will miss you Remember to write to me often Tsunade still Uneasy about Kato Dan. Seeing so much from him, he reproached: Shut up! I wont write to a dead goat! Turn and leave. After not taking a few steps, he turned and said to Ye Han, Hello! You are in Land-of-Water, be careful When they gradually get further apart, Ye Han smiled and looked Tsunade. He wanted to wave his hand, lift it halfway, and put it back. He knows that Tsunade will never look back Lets go too, Sissi The Minato incident was patted Ye Han, thinking that my Teacher Really engaged. However, it seems that luck is not as good as I am, but its really impossible for the woman I love to love others Sigh En? What are you sighing? The Minato incident? Kushinnaka You broke up? Ye Han asked. The Minato incident is shocking. After the reaction, it was difficult to tell what I was thinking, so I had to divert the topic. Nono, hahaBy the way, Xixi, have your three recent disciples in Yuguo contacted you? Walking and talking! Oh, oh! Hay! Teacher and student rushed away. On the way, they talked about the three disciples of Yuguo, Konan, Nagato and Yahiko. Thinking of the letters from the previous three disciples, Ye Han couldnt help laughing: Those little guys, oh no, theyve grown up. Akatsuki Nans last letter says they have accepted the The work in the surrounding villages Oh, this is great Minato smiled. .. Chapter 1429 Yes, at least they can support themselves now! Xiao Nan also said that I dont have to send them money in the future. Let me keep the money to buy gifts for Tsunade! hehe. .. This little girl still cares about people! Minato smiled and asked: Do they also know Lord Tsunade? Ah! Thinking of this, Ye Han felt very happy. Many people say he can catch up with Tsunade. Among them, Konan is the person who has the most confidence in him that ghost girl seems to be the person who understands Ye Hans thoughts best. Speaking of this, Ye Han remembered several students in the Minato incident. What about you? The Minato incident? En? The Minato incident did not know what Ye Han was asking. Ah, I mean, you How about the student? The Minato incident sighed for a long time, and said to Ye Han: I know how difficult it is to be a Teacher. Different people, different personalities and different experiences are really hard to reconcile. Oh, hahaha Ye Han smiled. It looks like you are in trouble Tell me and see if I can help you Kakashi En? Hatake Kakashi? Ye Hanqi said. Isnt that child very smart? Minato incident one after another sighed and said: Kakashi is indeed very smart, far surpassing his peers in patient practice. But because of Hatake Sakumos suicide, the child became a bitextreme Extreme? En! Regarding the ninja regulations, the implementation of the childs not one thread loose, and the companions, it seems that it is not very important to him Ye Han I froze for a while. Somehow, hearing Kakashis words like this, he felt an unspeakable worry. The Minato incident said: He rarely talks to anyone now, except for our team member, Only Akay is willing to talk to him Guy? Maathais son? Ye Han asked. Ah, thats the child! Minato incident (Watergate) said: Although Akai lost his father when he was young, the childs heart is very strong! That kind of perseverance, optimism, and upward spirit is really much stronger than Kakashi Ye Han knew about Akay. When his father died on the grass, Akay soon Get rid of sadness. In this respect, he is really different from other children. Quna is sunny. How could she be willing to ignore a gloomy person like Kakashi? Ye Han Qidao. The Minato incident explained: Maybe this is their childhood relationship. Akai is a ninja who is not good at patience. He has liked challenging Kakashi since he was a child. At that time, Kakashis father did not commit suicide. Perhaps the friendship between the two was established at that time! Well, this makes sense! But it seems that Kakashi has not been changed by Akays enthusiasm, does it? Minato nodded, very helpless. For Kakashi, he really has no choice. Now, except for Yuan Yelin who can talk to him a few words, even the teacher who is himself can not talk to him. Cc Minato incident looked Ye Han said , I want to ask you something Needless to say, the Minato incident! Ye Han knows what the Minato incident will say, and he also has this intention. He said, In the future, let that boy come to me. I think I might have a way to let him do this in a dark corner The Minato incident was overjoyed, and I immediately thanked Ye Han. .. Chapter 1430 Ye Han told him not to be so polite. How should I say, this is also for Kono. Kakashiwell. The prospects are good, the correct guidance will be of great benefit to Kono in the future! Besides, my father and I are also good friends, so I should deal with it publicly and privately. This matter. The Minato incident was so happy that he didnt know what to say. He has been thanking me, thanking me. Ye Han said: If you keep talking, I will take you to drink Huasan! The biggest fear of the Minato incident is this. Sometimes Ye Han always took Jiuxin Nai to drink Hua San. As a result, the Minato incident did not kneel down to wipe the blackboard for this wrong thing. Hearing what Teacher said, he naturally dare not be polite. After a long time, the master and apprentice arrived at the predetermined location. This is the border not far from the Land of Thunder. The Minato event will happen directly, and Ye Han will follow the forest from the side and then reach the land from the sea. When the two said goodbye, a figure faintly appeared on the road, walking slowly and gently, like a woman. Ye Han has been peeping for so many years, and he can recognize it at a glance. The people over there are not only women, but also women with very good figures! Sure enough, after a few minutes, both sides clearly saw their faces. Is that you? The woman said in surprise, still showing some excitement on her face. The Minato incident was also shocked, stammeringly said, Whats wrongHow are you? Ye Han thought to himself, is it you, is it you? What happened? Minato incident, do you two know each other? The Minato incident explained, Did you forget? Duplicate copyLei Zhiguos two-tailed man Zhu Li , Yugito Nii Oh! Ye Han suddenly realized. You wore so little clothes that day and didnt pay much attention to your face. Putting on your clothes today, you still I really dont recognize it, hahahaha The wooden man just looked at the Minato incident with his eyes, Ye Han ignored him. He took Minatos hand and said, Yunyin Village received news from Feiying that a messenger was coming. Unexpectedly, it was youplease, please, please, please Ah, ah, ah, yes its me! I didnt expect to meet you herethen, Sisi, I will go first The Minato incident was dragged by a wooden man gone. Ye Han gave an irritating Um and whispered, Your grandpas, is this boy so charming? Just like mereally looked Minato incident and beautiful Ye Han couldnt help feeling sad when the woman drifted away. Although I have become accustomed to staying alone for a long time, I am still a bit reluctant to be separated from the two disciples one after another. At night, Ye Han came to the door of an inn. This hotel is well built. Although the area is small, it is also very delicate. There is a couplet on both sides of the gate: the upper couplet reads Winter bamboo shoots, water bamboo, salty six flavors, the lower couplet says deer lips, camel feet, eight treasures Ye Han hummed and smiled, thought: Such a small restaurant, the tone is really not small I want to see whats special Dang Ye When Han pushed the door, a waiter had already seen it and hurried forward to greet him. Distinguished guests have come a long way, please sit down! Ye Hanqi said, En? How did you know that I came all the way? The waiter smiled and explained, We came and went. These are the only people. . I think you are not a local. Thats why Hey, hey, hey .. Chapter 1431 OhI see. When the waiter saw that he looked good, he took out the menu and started recommending special dishes. This kind of person can feel the motivation. Since Ye Han entered the door, he knew that the customer is a kind-hearted master, so he hurriedly sought recommendations without worrying about being scolded. Ye Han rummaged through the menu. There are indeed many fresh dishes. According to the waiters introduction, he ordered four dishes and a soup, plus two pots of sake. The waiter found that he was a wealthy risk-averse person and left happily. After a while, the dishes were full and the wine was poured. While drinking, Ye Han glanced around. The food and wine in this hotel are good, but why is there no one here? Waiter, please come here The waiter walked quickly to the front. Do you want to see me? Ah! I think your restaurant is quite good. Why why are there only a few people at the time of dinner? The waiter thought What does he want to ask. When Ye Han said this, the waiters face gradually lost the holiday vitality. Heyyoure welcome, distinguished guests, you still eat and drink When the waiter was about to leave, Ye Han caught him . Why? Hidden?? no, no the waiter explained quickly. Its not that I dont want to tell you, its justjust, if you know, Maybe, even this meal is not sweet The more Ye Han listens, the fresher he becomes. He said to himself, after wandering around the world for so many years, nothing Can make me unable to eat. Say it! what is this? What about youdo you really want to know? Ye Han saw the waiters ink and dragged him over. Say, Im wrong, I dont blame you! The only waiter was Nono. He looked around, several tables of guests, and covered his mouth with one hand. Its all because of the murderer The murderer? Shh The waiter motioned to Ye Han to be quiet, so that other guests would not hear. Then he said, In the past, our restaurant was famous and very popular. welcome. Later, people became less and less. Some people say there is a murderous lunatic here. He killed people when he saw people, but no one had ever seen them Ye Han thought, it is estimated that 80% of the murderers in his mouth are just folk rumors. The waiter saw Ye Han snoring and laughed and knew that he might not believe it, but out of good intentions, the waiter still reminded Ye Han warmly. You dont believe it, maybe more than half a year agoSeven Eight months ago, a fleet stayed with us. The next day, they left in the morning But on the third day, all the ships mysteriously disappeared! There is only one empty boat on the beach, nothing else When the waiter said this, he raised his head and looked around. The guests next to him were just eating and did not pay attention to them. Then he added: At first, people thought it was haunted. They said that the ship was a ghost ship. Those people disappeared overnight. It was the ghost ship that caused the trouble Ye Han asked the waiter to sit opposite him. When the waiter saw that the boss was not there, he didnt mention it. /p> But later, we learned that not only the ships, but also passersby, locals, merchants, ninjas, etc all mysteriously disappeared! Hearing this, Ye Han felt a little strange. It was said that the ordinary person had disappeared, the whole thing was a bit weird, not new, poor ninja It seems not as simple as folklore. So? .. Chapter 1432 Then we have fewer and fewer guests here. There was once a surviving ninja who said that there were murderers nearby. Those people were captured and killed by him. Thats why Ye Han stopped him and asked, Wait, you said, you said there are survivors? The waiter nodded, but immediately shaking ones head said: How to put it, he only lived for a while. People say that ninja was killed, but he survived because his heart was a little too high. Butbut in the end, he died of injuries. Before he died, This person said something about the lunatic murderer, we only know why! Ye Han thought, haunted, of course not! The ability to kill the ninja means that the other side should also be the ninja and master. Butwhy did he kill people from all walks of life? No, strictly speaking, it should be caught, not killed! The killed ninja may have found something, so he was killed. Who has such a powerful force? Well, do you know where the murderer is? The waiter thought, where did I know? All this is said by past guests, but because they are guests, it is not easy to say it directly. The waiter smiled and said, I dont know. However, it is said that it is 30 miles to the west, where accidents often happen! So now, the majority of people dare not go from where According to Ye Hans calculation, it is about 30 miles west. Isnt this the only way to reach Land-of-Water? Land-of-Water! Will it be Land-of-Water? I have long heard of the hidden blood mist. Did they do these inhumane things? This is also not right. They dont need to go so far to do such a thing Hmm Ye Han couldnt figure out what happened. He can only eat a few dishes of this new dish at most. The waiter saw the sign and quickly apologized. Oh, Im so sorry, I blame me for being too talkative, and I have to tell you that you dont even want to eat, I am damned, I am damned The waiter symbolically Slapped him. Ye Han stopped him and picked up the chopsticks again. Its okay. Its not your fault. I have to ask. Its none of your business! The waiter was worried that the customer would leave after the meal, so he still wanted to stay in Ye Han as much as possible . Ye Han understood his thoughts and said: Waiter, I live here today. Let you arrange dinner and room. The waiter has reached his goal, happy To leave. Ye Han was thinking about other things in his heart. After all, this so-called killer was not simply killing people. There must be something hidden in it, even if it was just for Kono. Yeah! Why not take advantage of tonight, Ill explore it! At night, Ye Han ate dinner early and went to bed. In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep, Ye Han gently left the hotel. After walking more than 30 miles west along the path, I can already hear the waves in my ears. A little closer, I saw a big boat moored by the sea. Its hull is large and spacious, but strangely, there are no lights on it. Ye Hanzang observed in the dark for a while. Except for the creaking sound, there was nothing on the boat. En? There is no one on boardis this a ghost ship? .. Chapter 1433 Ye Han waited for a while, but still nothing happened. Until then, he quietly boarded the boat. ShieldShield When the sea floats up and down, the huge hull always hits the rock from time to time, and the sound is very dull, like someone digging a boat on his face. Ye Han hid in the shadows, scanning the surroundings. The canvas and ropes on the big ship were damaged, and the mast broke. The mast leaned against the ship. The top of the mast points toward the hatch, like a sign for directions. Ye Han followed the mast to the hatch, stretched out his right hand and raised it up. The heavy mast was abandoned. When I hit Gate of Opening, it was pitch black inside, and a strange musty smell followed. Ye Han quickly covered his nose and mouth and stepped back. Hey! Such a big smell About half an hour later, the peculiar smell in the cabin gradually subsided. Ye Han tried to sniff out the hatch and was able to accept it. Then he walked in cautious and solemn. Take out a photo of tinder. The inside is empty. There is a table in the middle. It should be a dining table. There are plates of rotten food on it. It is estimated that these are the things that gave off the strange smell just now. In a deeper place, it is used by the crew and is also a place to rest and sleep. The facilities are quite complete, but there is no one there. Strange! Everything is still there, but no one, which means we did not face the pirates! Ye Han continued to walk in. There is a small room in the middle with three black words written on it-Captains Room. The glass on the door is broken, the key is still in the keyhole, but the door has not been opened yet. Crack The wooden door is easily pushed open. In front of the bed, there is a small table, two chairs, a single bed and a box, just like a safe. Obviously, this is a character of the captain. Ye Han raised the tinder and took a photo. There is not even a spider web inside, let alone the living and the dead. There are some clothes on the bed that look neat, but because they have been left for a long time, they have accumulated a thick layer of dust. Ye Han picked up the old clothes and tried to find clues. As a result, no clue was found, but he was choked. Ahem What the hell, there are no ghosts He put down his clothes and sneaked into the box in front of the bed . Boom, boom The sound is very heavy, there seems to be a lot of things in it. Ye Han gently dusted off the dust and took out the box. There is a lock on it. He threw it with one punch. Open the box, there are many valuable things in it, such as gold coins, banknotes, etc Ye Hans mouth is up, and he is in a good mood. I cant think of any unexpected gains. Hehe, its a waste to stay here. Let me take them out and let them continue to circulate in the world He took out his wallet and put the gold coins Put it in your pocket. As for paper tickets and other tickets, try to get as many as possible and put them away first! After being captured, Ye Han came to the back of the ships cabin, followed by the entire ships warehouse. It occupies a large area and contains a lot of things. All kinds of goods are piled up in the warehouse at the back, there are many kinds, all kinds and sorts. Hey? Is this a pirate ship? The goods inside are stolen goods. Ye Han said that there are many different things depending on the type of goods. Im afraid that apart from the pirates cabin, no merchant in the world would do this. No wonder there is so much money in the captains box. It turned out to be a thief. So, what I just did was also an act. Robbing pirates money is to eliminate evil and promote justice, isnt it? En! Yes, you are right! Okay! Ye Han talked with himself, looking for mental balance. .. Chapter 1434 After inspecting the entire cabin, the only thing missing is people! Whether it was life or death, they all disappeared mysteriously, leaving no traces, as the waiter said during the day. According to Ye Hans analysis, neither the money nor the goods were lost, indicating that there was no robbery on the other side It is even more impossible to rob a woman. A group of pirates cannot have beautiful women. Shhwhat is the purpose of the other side? A group of pirates If you are caught by someone without anyone paying attention I caught it, what can you do? If there is a shortage of coolies, there is no need to catch pirates It would be nice to find some ordinary person. En? Thinking of this, Ye Hans inspiration suddenly flashed. ordinary person Dont the murderer know that this ship is a pirate, and just want to catch some people? According to the idea, Ye Han recalled what the waiter said. He said that many people were arrested later. There were various men, women and children, including ninja Peng! Peng! Ye Han thought, suddenly Hearing a sound on his head, he immediately blew out the tinder and hid in a dark corner. On the Kinoe board, with a group of rapid footsteps, two shadows flashed across the hatch. With the moonlight, Ye Han could probably see that the other one was an old man and a small man. The small man should still be a woman! According to Ye Hans years of voyeurism, that womans body is at least as good as Tsunade! Its safe here for the time being. They shouldnt find it When Ye Han heard, it was a woman talking, and her The voice is very gentle, it should be only 17-18 years old. However, the light in the cabin is too dim to see what the other side looks like. The other person sat on the ground, gasping for breath, as if exhausted. CallXiaomei, why are you so disobedient? If they find you saved me, you will die! But dad, if I dont save you , The dolphin ghost will definitely kill you You! Alas The old man seemed helpless, but he acquiesced to the current situation. Why is Ye Han so smart? He understood after listening. These two must be father and daughter! It looks like he has escaped. But just now they said the dolphin ghost Will it be Suikazan Fuguki from Wuyin Village? One of the seven? ? ? So, father and daughter must be water from the country? Ye Han felt strange in his heart. Now all the countries are preparing for war. Is there any civil strife in this country at this time? Hey! If so, then very good. Initially I did not want to implement a long-term defense mission. With the internal strife of Land-of-Water, cant I go back to Kono to collect materials? Hey, hey, hey, hey Hush! Dont say anything, Dad, there is someone nearby! Ye Han was taken aback when he heard this womans words! The heart said, no, just think about beautiful things, can this be found? The old man and the young man found something unusual, helped each other and walked to the luggage compartment. Ye Han hurriedly hid in the darkness, but found that his father and daughter were running fast. Although they were kept in the dark, the three still met. Huh? The father and daughter are very surprised, but they dare not make too much noise. Ye Han was also taken aback. Looking at their expressions, it seemed that he hadnt found himself just now. Are there other people nearby? Shh Ye Han motioned to them not to say anything, and pulled the father and daughter into the darkness. .. Chapter 1435 After a while, there is indeed a sound outside. They wont be far away, they should be nearby. Go, look up there someone shouted. Yes! Hmm, hmm, hmm, hmm Captain, there is a ship here En? Is there a boat? Another noisy footsteps, about a dozen people, stepped on the Kinoe board and squeaked. The woman heard that someone had boarded the boat, she was a little flustered, got rid of the pain, and wanted to rush out His father held her down, shaking ones head, and motioned to her Dont be impulsive. This is what Ye Han meant. He motioned her to squat down. After knowing this, the woman hid her pain behind her, looking at the movement outside. Captain, this ship A little soldier wanted to know. Whats the matter? The soldier hesitated, lowered his voice and said, This shipseems to be a legendary ghost ship Dad! Ouch Batman was attracted by the stars and screamed injustice. The one who defeated him was the Captain of these people. He reprimanded: Dont be so suspicious, they might be hiding in the boat! You guys, go to the stern to guard, you guys, go to the middle, you guys, come with me! I want to see what is hidden inside What the hell! The captain pulled Batman who was pulled down from the cabin. I want to prove to Batman what it means to be afraid of ghosts! Ye Han thought to himself: Yeah, the weather is not too cold, so you cant mix it up. Very good! Today, if Grandpa didnt scare you to death, I wouldnt call you Ye cold! wa, wow Batman moved, grabbed Captains arm and asked, What what sound? Dad! The captain slapped him again, reproaching him: Shut up, its Toad calling. Whats all the fuss about! Butbut Batman wanted to say too, but he was afraid of being defeated. He took it back in half. The captain led him to the front, holding the lantern and shouting loudly: I know you are here to escape Hmph, you cant escape. I also know who saved you. If you Now take the initiative to come out, maybe I can pretend that I dont know anything, and it wont cause trouble to your familycome out! Ye Han saw the other side bluffing and worried about the impulse of women, so he Gesture gently with your hands, which means that I will leave the rest to me, you cant move. The father and daughter have some tacit understanding with him. Although the three people have no language communication, they can understand the meaning of the other side. wa, wow The soldier was surprised again, and finally he couldnt help but stammeringly said, Captainsomething is wrong. Why are there toads here? The captain was shocked by what he said. If there were more toads in normal times, he would not be afraid, but now, as the soldiers said, how could there be toads in the cabin of the vast ocean? But I just said something big, and now I have resigned, which will definitely damage his reputation as a Captain. The captain whispered twice, deliberately raising his voice. Are you afraid afraid of what? Is it more than just a toad? Whats the big deal? Come with me Batman followed him all the way At the stern, looked about to find the father and daughter. Suddenly, Batman screamed Ah and scared the captain back a few steps. damn it, what are you doing? Who is crying and crying? Although Batman is blamed, he is more afraid of his underfoot things. He raised his hand, shaking and pointing to the ground. So what is that? The captain swallowed saliva dared to look forward. He saw a piece of bright red meat on the ground. He didnt know what it was, the color was very bright. .. Chapter 1436 He was about to step on it when suddenly the bump on the ground seemed to be alive, growing rapidly, and walked towards their feet. The captain is also a character, knowing that this thing is different, he hurriedly went inside and stood on the top of the cabin. Before I saw the following, my instinct felt soft in my underfoot, like stepping on cotton. What? What is this? The little soldier was scared God, and crawled around and fled, no matter what the situation with Captain was. Coming out of the hatch, there was just a yelled. Ghost!Help.Come on.Hurry up and save the captain When they heard the news and asked about the situation At that time, Batman was scared to death. He only said a few words about the ghost and saving his life. Oh, dont ask him, lets go and take a look! Oh! A few extremely daring people, know that you cant ask now What, I just want to board the ship and check the situation. Crack The door was pushed open from the inside, and when the crowd looked at it, it was the captain. Captain, whats going on insideinside? The captains eyes are dull and his expression is trance. He nodded, shaking ones head. NoI dont know Captain, whats the matter? The crowd was in an uproar, wondering what to do. Captain, Captain, please say something. What happened inside? The captain shook a few times before he recovered. He gave himself a mouth, shake ones head, and woke up a lot. Here, its likesomething strange The crowd said in horror, Captain, who are we looking for? I dont know! But just now, I seemed to have some illusion The captain stood up, took a few breaths of sea breeze, and regrouped. You four, come with me, other people, on top! As long as that person comes out from here Love at first sight!!! Hey! The five-person team entered the cabin again, and five lights of different sizes were lined up, up and down, left and right, scanning once and for all. Nothing strange. Captain, what did you sayWhere is the strange thing? The captains eyes point wickedly forward. There, the bulkhead is surrounded, like a living body, without eyes, mouth, face, limbs, as iflike a kind of pure meat The crowd was surprised, and thought, what kind of monster is this? Its meat! The captain is very positive about what he saw. Its just that I dont know what kind of meat it is, it is red blood, it is very soft, and it seems to have an attraction force attraction force attraction force. Captain, you mean that thingcancannibalize one soldier added. This time, Captain did not defeat Batman. In short, cheer for a while and be careful Click! Oh, yes Seeing the other side, Ye Han became more and less emboldened. He knew that the stomach wall called toad played a big role. A few are down. Its better to turn them into frogs and scare them. Isnt that interesting? Hehe Wow, wow What sound ? A soldier asked. No, its the kind of crying! Be careful around! The captain has heard it before. This is the call of Lei Toad, we were just Ye Han had already begun to do it before he finished speaking. First, he called a large number of toads together. Entrapment. Then he sealed off the entire cabin and bound the five people firmly. .. Chapter 1437 When the people outside the cabin saw the movement inside, they wanted to come down and help, but the thick toad stomach wall was left for those people, and they could chop it down without any damage. Instead, one of them was very close and was wrapped in the toads stomach. Ah! Where did those indulge in fantasy people have seen this kind of thing, Dad and Mom shouting, two ducks and one Duck, girl ran away! Who cares about the captains companion? Living for yourself is the most important thing! Ye Han motioned to his father and daughter not to speak out. He came to the other side alone, using Mount Mybokus unique secret technology-Frog Transformation, to turn the five people in the cabin into little toads. He knows there is a man outside the cabin. In order to create a horrific effect on the ship, Ye Han deliberately left one behind, then removed the stomach wall of Toad, hid it with his father and daughter, and released the soldiers. Batman was covered by the stomach wall for a while. As soon as he came out, he coughed vigorously and sucked in the sea breeze. Ahem My mother, alas, what a ghost Batman was trembling with fright, lying on the ground not daring to move. Team Captain, Captain? Batman whispered inside, only to hear a few wa wow frogs inside, no other movement. The soldier thought, maybe we met the toad spirit! I also called a few captains. There were still a few toads who were yelled. With a sound, they suddenly jumped out of the hatch, scared the soldiers to retreat. Huh? Screaming, scrambled and fled to the shore. Ye Han couldnt help but smile, leaned out of the hatch, saw no one around, and motioned for the father and daughter to come out This girl is still young and hasnt seen much, but Her father just looked at her coldly and saw some meaning. ReallyreallyLord Ye Han, one of Konohas three Great Clan? the man asked politely. En? Ye Han was taken aback, thinking that there was no need to hide it. Yes, its the next one! Ah, thank you for your kindness! Daughter, kneel down, thank you benefactor! Ye Han quickly helped up their father Female, said: Lets not forget these things. Its not safe here. Youd better go back to the inn with me first Okay, OK The person answered twice, but his voice was a little weak . Ye Han can see that he has suffered a serious injury, especially his upper body. Almost all the injuries are bruises, sword wounds, whiplash injuries, stick injuries There are several wounds on his mouth. , Has become a black paste. His daughter took his arm and walked out step by step. Before she reached the hatch, she heard another uproar outside. no, reinforcements from the enemy! Ye Han exclaimed and quickly took them back to the cabin and hid in the previous hiding place. The man whispered: Listen to the sound outside, it seems to be the ghost of a dolphin, a dog thief! Dolphin ghost? Just when Ye Han was about to confirm, He asked: Who is the dolphin ghost among the seven people? Why? Do you know him? Ah! Ye Han nodded. A few years ago, I had a fight with him The girl obviously didnt expect that the life-saving benefactor in front of her was actually a dolphin ghost! Youyou really and the dolphin ghost Ye Han motioned to her to be quiet, and said, It will be the same after a while. You hide here, keep silent. Outside. People, leave it to me! .. Chapter 1438 The father and daughter nodded and stopped being silent. Outside the cabin, a little soldier reported the previous situation and said that there were ghosts inside, which was very dangerous. Naturally, the dolphin ghost does not believe in ghosts, but according to Batman, even if there are no ghosts in it, there is a possibility that the Master is hidden inside! You, come here. Use your right eye to see if there is a fugitive inside! The dolphin ghost ordered. Hey! One person should have a voice. The voice is very simple. When the girl and her father heard the sound of hay, their faces suddenly changed a lot. Oh, no, its him! Who? Ye Han asked. The man whispered, Even now I dare not hide it from you. There is a man with gauze on his right eye. His name is Qing. His right eye is the same as that of the entire clan. ! What? White eyes! There is no dead angle in 360 degrees, it can penetrate the eyes of objects! Ye Han thought, the scoundrel of the dolphin ghost is really cunning. I want to use Byakugan to find out the situation first. Then make a plan. Mother, it seems useless to pretend to be a ghost. Second, there may be a battle in the future! Your father and daughter are ready. When the girl heard Ye Han say this, she knew she might not be able to hide . She hurriedly got rid of the pain, ready to fight. His father reached out and stopped, Lord Ye Han, those people are cruel and cunning, I cant escape them. This matter has nothing to do with you, you should leave me alone! p> He grabbed Ye Hans hand with a sincere look. Lord Ye Han, I think, I want to ask you something. Please let me take my daughter out. Those people dont know that I saved my daughter now. I dont want to take her in! Dad the daughter said anxiously Ye Han snorted and comforted him, Hey, man, things are not so pessimistic yet. I just want you to be prepared! He didnt say He will dieDolphin ghost, huh The dolphin ghost is very ferocious, especially his shark muscles The man was worried. Cut! I said this brother, you look down on me too, Lord Ye Han! In those days, I singled out three people, none of them were defeated, I was still protecting six Child! Now, you are the only one injured, there is only the ghost of a master dolphin outside. What is there to be afraid of? Huh? Whatwhat?the mans surprised mouth Cant close. One to three? ? ? Not lost yet! Surprisingly, the strength of Konos three people is so strong! The girl is also surprised. In her eyes, the seven ninja swords are the Master of the Master. Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Han Lord, there will be one to three! Ye Han likes being praised by others the most. The more admired he is by others, the stronger he will feel. Yosh!! Little girl, take good care of your father in the future, I will wait for that scoundrel outside! Hey! The girl also regained her senses and was able to meet a real master and fight side by side. This really made her blood boiling! Ye Han was secretly happy: The sea breeze is so strong this day, So that your superb skills in hiding the fog cannot be completely blown away. As long as your eyesight is not hindered, dealing with the ghosts of dolphins is easy. Report! Mr. Dolphin, there is no one in the cabin! What? No one? Will you be wrong, clear! Check it again! The Dolphin Ghost ordered. Yes! .. Chapter 1439 After a long while, countless soldiers reacted from shock. The look in Lin Xiaos eyes was awe and worship, and the voice of discussion was boiling. Even the pressure of the ladder has been temporarily forgotten. There are a few of the top ten genius outside the door. On their faces, they look majestic, even ugly, even embarrassing. I always boast that the top ten outside the door are a joke in front of this little-known young man. I think it is funny. Go. Lin Xiao handed Murong Xi the fruit of the souls return. He stretched out his hand and stroked Murong Xis hair, eyes, looked magic ladder. Then, whispered to Murong Xi. While speaking, walk towards the ladder. Brother Lin. We value color more than our friends. Not far away, Shangguan Lingers sweet and crisp voice sounded and walked over quickly. Lin Xiao and Xi Murong walked down the ladder together. Lin Xiao glanced at Shangguan Linger, showing a slight smile. Standing on the ladder. Suddenly feel the powerful oppression force rolling in. At this time, everyones achievements have disappeared, and there is no cheating at all. It all depends on their talent and luck. Just now, Ling Tianyang was completely looking for abuse. He has no cultivation base and thinks that he can rely on his talent and martial arts to abuse Lin Xiao. But it seems to have forgotten the sacred meaning of incomparable Lin Xiao. Under Temple, no more repairs. But the Holy Spirit has no influence. On the ladder, there are nine colors of brilliance, which completely test the warriors talent, luck and wisdom. First-order Second-level Third-level In a blink of an eye, Lin Xiao has reached 92 orders. Every step, Dou Yun is as light as the wind and as smooth as the ground. On this scene on the ladder, the soldiers below were stunned. I didnt expect Lin Xiao to reach the 92nd step so easily. In this way, he could not easily reach 9999. Nineteenth order. Suddenly, the rest of the soldiers swarmed. Run to the ladder. However, just stepping on the first stage, everyones complexion changed and it became difficult to look. Because the feet are like lead. The whole person seems to be held down by a mountain. Where is Lin Xiao so relaxed, there are only a few fighters, who can easily climb the ladder, but the more you climb, the more difficult it is. Until this moment, all the soldiers suddenly realized. The 92-level ladder is not as easy as the forest dust above. But Lin Xiao evildoer is not comparable to them. The effort of a cup of tea. Lin Xiao ascended the ninety-nine steps. On the ninety-nine steps, a path leads to a temple in Heluo. Needless to say, there must be a different cave in the temple with countless treasures and heritage. As long as you enter, you have a chance to get treasures and opportunities. However, at the entrance of the temple. There is a huge wheel. Roulette depicts various treasures, various pills, and magic weapons, as well as jade symbols and martial arts. All fighters have all the natural resources they need. Subordinate Huiyuan Dan, Huang Jie Da Bei Zhang, Xuan Jie Feng Qingfu. Mythical Flame Sword, Yaling Green Light Silk, Huang Jie Bing Jue. There are nearly 100 names on this huge roulette wheel. Lin Xiao looked at all of them and put them into the heaven of Divine Sword. They are treasures that cannot be found. Even many treasures are unheard of. The worst is the mythical treasure, the best is Huang Jies Kung Fu and Tier 5, and even spiritual wealth. In these names, there is a golden pointer. The big turntable? .. Chapter 1440 Ye Han stretched his hand through the hatch, and suddenly he heard another side say: No one! He looked back at his father and daughter. His face was also surprised, so I dont know! After listening to the man named Qing, he said, Mr. Dolphins ghost, there is really no one in it. This is an empty ship! Why? No one Am I wrong? The Dolphin Ghost murmured. I want to get on the boat to find out for myself, but I am also worried about something strange in it. Although dolphin ghosts do not believe in ghosts and gods, the size of the world is not surprising. Take the Dutch in flight as an example. How many generations have been passed down orally, some people even say they have seen it. It is difficult to say what will happen if they encounter this situation. After hesitating for a long time, the ghost of the dolphin dared not board the boat. You, come here! A little soldier came nearby. The ghost of the dolphin asked him, You saidthere will be no trace after chasing here? Yes, Mr. Ghost of the dolphin, one or two people, one fat One thin, that thin one seems to be still a woman Woman? The dolphin ghost snorted and laughed. Women, huh, women are fine, you can cut them off! Green! I asked you to look at this person. Is there any movement? Qing answered, Mr. Report, Terumi Mei has always stayed at home and never went out. I think there may be other people who saved his father! Are you sure? asked the dolphin ghost. Qing can answer with certainty: Of course! Before we left, she was still at home! The dolphin ghost thought it was her daughter Terumi Mei who rescued the fugitive, but she heard that. After speaking, there seemed to be another person. People have listened to the order, continue to chase me east! Yes! Mr. Dolphin ghost The thief swish a few times Sound, and then speeding east. Ye Han poked out his head and said, There is no reason, even if you are not Japanese, it is impossible to see Byakugan at such a close distance He pretended not See! said the girls father. Qingzeng is a good friend of mine. Six months ago, he suddenly joined the dolphin ghost assassination team. It didnt take long before I was secretly arrested Ye Han thought for a while, he Did it hurt you? The man was frowned and he was relieved. Before, I thought so too. But, I understood just now. At the beginning, he must have used his Byakugan and saw some news about me, but for some reason, he could not tell me directly, so He chose to enter the dolphin ghost and find another chance to save me! His daughter also added: No wonder there are so few people in the dungeon today. Besides, Dad, a mysterious person told me Im about you. He has been telling me about you with a piece of paper. Thats why I can save you so smoothly Ye Han patted his thigh. Absolutely, I said why he couldnt see us, he must be pretending! It seemsthis is called green and it is also a good person HeyIm confused. I cursed him at the beginning for forgetting justiceAh Dad, dont blame yourself too much. At that time, you didnt know the details, so This person misunderstood his good friend and felt ashamed of himself. He scolded himself for not being something. Thinking of Green, he suddenly woke up! Xiaomei, hurry up, go back to the village and find them hurry up .. Chapter 1441 Ye Hanqi said: Hey, hey, arent you afraid of her being killed by a dolphin ghost? Let her go backthis is not a trap! The man explained Said: Lord Ye Han, you dont know anything, my little girl, she she alas, until now, I dont hide it from you, my little girls name is Terumi Mei, this is Land-of-Water is a rare blood world. Those people will not hurt her for the time being no, brother, although the limit of the blood relay is rare, it is not impossible Indispensable. Those people want to kill you and hurt your daughter. Huh I think its just a matter of time! No! The man was very confident, My daughter is not an ordinary blood pressure She is a double Blood Ninja who has both dissolving escape and boiling escape, Land-of-Water, this is the only one. This is the reason why those people arrested me secretly Double blood continuous restriction Ye Han said in surprise. No wonder he is so confident. Its true Yes, the double blood boundary is indeed a rare event in a century. Land-of-Water has such ninjas and will definitely cherish them! In other words, they arrested you secretly to avoid Terumi Mei, and then use it to battlefield when appropriate? Yes! Lord Ye Han is absolutely correct! The reason they arrested me It is to use it as a bargaining chip to threaten my daughter at an appropriate time in the future. Ye Hanha smiled. No wonder, no wonder these people will spare no effort to kill you. They are afraid that Terumi Mei will know the truth and will not obey the high level, right? En! It should be The man coughed a few times Then he said, Im still alive, this is their bargaining chip. Now I have escaped, and this has become a hidden danger for them! In fact, not only for Xiaomei, but one more thing Oh? Can you tell me Ye Han was ordered by the Third-Kage people to spy on information. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he will naturally not miss it. The man said: I am the main and peaceful faction of Land-of-Water. Some people and I opposed the Konoha attack, but I cant do anything. The upper layer people refused to accept it. Eventually it developed into a world war. From then on, the major factions began to dissatisfy me, but at that time it was only verbal. Later, it was reported that a large number of people had disappeared in this country and surrounding areas. I began to talk to me His companions investigated the matter together. But just after discovering some clues, I was secretly captured by those people Population loss? Ye Han cried out in surprise and quickly asked: Did you find anything? Nojust found a corpse! However, the strange thing is that the body looksvery strange! Strange? Yes! The man tilted his head and thought for a while. The body doesnt seem to be killed or starved to death. What do you say, it makes me feel its thin and thin, with a strange expression, likelikethis is an experiment Sexual white mouse Ye Han thought, this kind of death is really strange, and it is estimated that only the Oromo can see the clue. The man added, When I found corpse, there was a word under him. Oh? What word? Snake! Ye Han was surprised, snake? Maybeno, maybe that person was bitten by a snake. Whats wrong with you, Lord Ye Han? The man asked with concern when his expression suddenly changed. Ye Han shaking ones head said: Brother, you are right, let your daughter go back to the village first If you rest assured, I will protect your safety. How about? .. Chapter 1442 This Terumi Mei was a little worried about his father alone. His father is very enlightened. Xiaomei, dont worry, with Ye Han Lord, I will be fine! You should go back to the village quickly, otherwise, the dolphin ghost knows that you are not at home, and Green will be severely punished Terumi Mei does not want to break up, but it is related to the safety of other people. She had to endure heartache and be separated from her father. Ye Han said: Dont worry, your father will treat me very well. If something happens to him, I will give you my head! The tears flowed smoothly. With his cheeks streaming down, Terumi Mei quickly returned to Fogan Village at night. Ye Han thought, its safest to hide his brother in the stomach of Toad, he doesnt breathe, and he cant feel the chakras, eh! lets start! I said, brother, in the future, I am afraid to wrong you first The man said, These are all orders from Lord Ye Han Oh, hahaha, hahaha, I just want to wrong you and hide in the stomach of toad ClamToad? This person was surprised. You said Ye Han smiled and said: Dont worry, this is a toad from Miaomushan. Its safe Ohgood Come on, please, Lord Ye Han! Yosh! Shinobusummontoad is hidden! Peng. ! ! The white smoke dissipated, and a small leptoad stood at his feet. Hello, I saw Toad. I have a friend who needs to hide temporarily, please Ye Han smiled. wa Xiao Lei toad called out and swallowed his friend into Ye Hans mouth in the blink of an eye. Ye Han hehe smiled and stretched. Oh lets go back to the inn to sleep. When they arrived at the hotel, they were still sleeping. Ye Han thought to himself, didnt the scoundrel dolphin ghost come in to search? Oh I see. I must have looked at it with my eyes before leaving, but found nothing. Hey, son of a tortoise, Im so unbelievable. My trick is dark! Ye Han quietly returned to his room and went to bed. The next morning, the waiter prepares breakfast for the guests and starts to call one after another. Dear guests, breakfast is ready, please go downstairs for dinner Although it was a door-to-door phone call, the waiters voice was very soft and he did not knock on the door. He just called softly at the door of each room. Ye Han doesnt like to sleep late. When he heard that breakfast was ready, he ordered the waiter to prepare more. He also said that he ate a lot of food and was not afraid to spend money. The waiter was very happy to hear this news. This is the God of Wealth. Well, God of Wealth, wait a minute, you will be ready and delivered to your room! En! Okay. Good job, I will tip more! > Yes! Yes Dont worry, do it now The beautiful waiter ran to prepare breakfast. Ye Han thought to himself, it was the money that the pirates stole anyway. It is neither white nor gorgeous. Hahabut this is really the first time I gave a tip. How much is goodoh, its really annoying After a while, the waiter grinned and took it. A breakfast for three people is on the table. God of Wealth, please use it slowly En! Ye Han replied, giving the waiter a gold coin, and then said: I like to keep quiet when eating. Dont let anyone disturb me, Understand? The waiter took the gold coin, and a smile appeared on Doles face. He immediately replied, Yes, yes the little guy understands the little guy has quit .. Chapter 1443 Ye Han came to the door and looked around. There is no one around. Only then did he hit Gate of Opening and release Terumi Meis father through summon. The two talked while eating. Ye Han asked him, Brother, it seems that you are not very peaceful in Land-of-Water Yes, the Third-Kage people of Mizukage are always elusive, and they still hide A set of blood fog. Because of this, Land-of-Water doesnt know how many youngsters have died. They are the pillars of talents Well Seeing his troubled look, Ye Han comforted him and said, The sun will always appear after the wind and rain. I believe that one day, brother, your village will also usher in the sunrise! I feel this way. The man smiled bitterly. Did not speak. After a few breakfasts, he asked Ye Han: By the way, Lord Ye Han, why are you here? Ye Han did not hide it either. He told him about his messenger. After hearing this, the man gestured with his hand and said, No, no, no, dont go! Ye Han Lord, now the top of Land-of-Water, its very conflicting with the river, if you go If you do, Im afraid Ill only run Oh? What do you say? The man whispered eight words: Internal chaos, dangerous and unpredictable! Although there are only a few words, it is enough to explain the situation, Ye Han thought, what my brother meant was very clear. The top water of this country has fallen apart, and there is no one. All kinds of power are lurking. Among each other, it is difficult to distinguish true from false. However, the old man cares very much about the messenger, otherwise he would not photograph himself. It seems that this old man has learned something before and decided to let me go. One is to confirm the situation, and the other is to use my strength to withdraw from Land-of-Water. This shouldnt be a big problem. Ye Han thanked his brother for reminding him. After breakfast, he hid it in Toads belly again. After the bill is settled, Ye Han asked the waiter, Where is the water town by boat? The God of Wealth, if you want to go to Land-of-Water, youd better go from the east Take a detour. Did you look at the house The waiter pointed to the leaving guest. Those people are going to Land-of-Water. They are all around the hole, it is safe Ohthank you. Goodbye! Ye Han followed the merchants who set off and took their partners to the east. Those people are also normal. They all know that accidents are easy to happen in the West, so they are happy to take many people on the road to take care of them. The entire group went east for a long time. It was past noon, and several busy ships shuttled back and forth along the beach. Ohin the end, grandmas, it takes a few more hours each time, oh one complained. Apparently, he used to walk to the west. Because accidents often happen there, no one has driven him away . Ye Han asked him, Hey, man, do you always commute to and from the country on the water? The man looked at Ye Han first, then nodded, without answering . He found a boat and wanted to get on it. Ye Han cursed secretly in his heart: Your grandpas, not asking you why you like dead father, really Go, go, go!Go away , Go open! Blind your dogs eyes, dont look at what boat this is! The man was thrown, beaten, kicked, and coaxed ashore by the boatman. Although Ye Han hates him in his heart, he cant see others being bullied. He supported him from behind and asked the boatman, Hey, why did you hit someone? .. Chapter 1444 The boatman sneered, Huh! Where did you get the bumper? Didnt you see it? This is the official Land-of-Water ship, you little people maybe Do this, I bah! Get out. Get out. If you dont leave here, I will make you sad! Hey! Ye Hans heart burned, and he said, This is the underworld. Oh, we are all untouchables, and you are the only one who is above the top. Mother, I dont want you to remember today, I dont deserve to be called toad immortal! Ye Hangang wanted to reach out, but other people grabbed him from behind. Looking back, it was the person who said nothing. This person took Ye Han to another boat with a better attitude and said: This person, just nowthank you for helping me. I was also very angry recently, so I just .hehe, dont be angry. Oh, its okay, man, are you familiar with the water in this country? Ye Han asked. Hey, you asked the right person. Im afraid no one is more familiar with this place than I When Ye Han saw that he was not very old, but his tone Before he was young, he couldnt help but doubt. The man saw Ye Hans thoughts and hurriedly said: Oh, oh, dont believe me, what I said is true! Our family, six generations of ancestor, are all merchants, and finally Third-Kage people, most of the time, they travel to and from Land-of-Water. We can only say that in the past year, I have traveled to the water country at least 20 times. Oh? That brother, you must be richbut I dont know, what business do you do? Lets listen This person bitter expression. Ohwhats the money? The loss is almost Oh? What did you say? Bang, bang That He took a few sips of wine and handed it to Ye Han. When Ye Han gestured with his hand, he heard the person crying, OhThe business is doing very well, but I just cant get the money back Cant you get the money back? En! The man nodded helplessly. The top expert of Water Country, I dont know whats wrong. It used to be good. After a while, I suddenly turned my face. Not only did I deduct most of my goods, but I didnt even give the last 120,000 US dollars in arrears Is there such a thing? Ye Han asked strangely. YesDid you see the boatman? The man secretly pointed at the boatman who had just hit him. Grandson is even worse than a bald-tailed dog! It can be seen how terrible the water system is Ye Han thought, indeed, a boatman is so rebellious that his Master is not more Arrogant and arrogant! So, brother, why are you still in the water village? The man said, I cant stop everyone. I think I will ask about water this time The name of the country, maybe I can get the goods back. As for the payment of $102,000ohhow much is it? Do you know people from Land-of-Water? En! After so many years of business, I still know some peopleBy the way, brother, what are you doing? Ye Han didnt hide it, smiled . Send a letter! Mail? This person was confused and asked: Who are you writing to? Third- Mizukage! Huh???? After hearing this, the man was shocked, and stammeringly said, Youthen you are the messenger of Land-of-Water? Ye Han was stunned, thinking that this guy must think I am from Mizukage, so he was so scared. Hahadont worry, Im not from Land. -of-Water, I am Kono! Send a letter to Land-of-Water .. Chapter 1445 Oh! scared me to death, I thought you were one of them The man heaved a sigh of relief and smiled awkwardly . Ye Han asked him, What do you meantheir people? The man covered his mouth as if to say that something was missing. It can be seen that Ye Han is more familiar, sometimes he is a Konobu, and then slowly relaxes. I tell you, Hidden Mist Village, there is a group of people who are very mysterious and vicious! They will never give up anything harmful to them, even if it is just a small thing. Have you seen them? Ye Han asked. The man said: no, noI just heard that some businessmen died in the hotel the next day because they said the wrong thing. Its so sad to die Ye Han thought, most folk rumors are exaggerations. He said that the businessman was killed. This may be true, but just because he said something wrong, Im afraid its a bit nonsense Ye Han asked again, Man, I want to seal this The letter is sent to Third-Mizukage. Who should I report to? As you know, its also because I said something wrong, Im afraid I will lose my mind! Ye Han deliberately pretended to be very Scared. Its purpose is to learn more about the water town through this businessman. After all, this is the most direct and effective way to ask acquaintances for information. This person is pondered, but he cant do much. He said perfunctorily, Oh, Im really sorry. Im a small businessman and dont know any high-level characters. Im afraid I cant help you Im sorry, Im sorry Ye Hanhe He exchanged a few polite words and said sincerely: I will give you 99% of the clothes your grandson wears. I can ask someone to find my name, but I dont know any high-level officials. You think I am a 3 years old child. However, Ye Han also knew in his heart that this person did not want to be nosy, but only wanted to protect himself. So he did not expose the lies on the other side. Everyone saved face for the other side. Sailing, sailing, everyone is ready!The boatman said. Ye Han and the entire group did a good job, just waiting for the boat to line up. p> At this time, there was a voice from the official ship, Ye Han sounded familiar. Have you seen any suspicious people? The boatman saw the big man and quickly greeted him with a smile on his face. No, no, its your dolphin ghost Lord, how dare you make trouble! Hey, hey, hey Humph! Dont be mean! Disembark! Oh, yes, yes Ye Han turned his head and deliberately turned his back to Suikazan Fuguki because he was afraid of being discovered. No Ye Han was afraid of him, but he wanted to secretly investigate the situation of the countrys natural resources before sending the letter. If a dolphin ghost was found here, it would be difficult to conduct a secret investigation. Navigation The boatman yelled and walked towards the water. All the boats are already ready to sail. There is no unwritten rule for a country without waterproofing. When the official boat is on duty, They have to wait for official ships to be dispatched before ordinary ships can sail. Therefore, people wait a long time before dispatching ships. After a long time, I can already see the docks in the water town. Because of the official The ship is nearby, and everyone has nothing to say. After landing, people go home and live in the hotel. The person who came with Ye Han He said a few words politely and broke up with him. Ye winter vacation pretended to go to the hotel, but in fact he was stalking the man secretly and looking for a relationship behind the quilt. In the depths of the interior, exploration is lurking, which is Ye Hans specialty. .. Chapter 1446 His penetration technique is to monitor the beauty in the bath when there is no problem, and to monitor the information when there is a mission. Sure enough, the merchant did not find anyone following him at all. He looked around to make sure no one was following him. This man came to a small shop. The location of this small shop is very hidden, but it may be difficult for locals to find this place. Ye Han saw this man walk into the second floor of the store and jumped onto the roof with a brisk step. Even the cat sleeping in the store did not notice any movement Knock on the door, knock on the door After the knock on the door, an old womans sound. Who is it? Its me! the man replied. Come in Squeak! The door was pushed open, and the man walked in gently. This time, I really want to trouble you Mrs. Daimyo Mrs. Daimyo? Ye Han was shocked. I go! Is Land-of-Water so corrupt? The famous lady actually took bribes herself. If it were in Konoha, she would be beheaded! Ye Han was trying to listen when suddenly he was patted on the back. Lord Ye Han? En? Who is it???? Ye Han walked away suddenly and looked back. He is a child with clean white hair and wearing a Pair of glasses. He looks very gentle. The child smiles at him and points down, meaning that they will not be found. Then he turns over and jumps off the roof. Ye Han understands this Child is definitely not simple. Because he did not expose himself, he is not a person from Land-of-Water. He also jumped down. Child smiled at him. Lord Ye Han, dont worry. I am Lord Oromos subordinate. I recognized you at the dock, so I followed! Oh? Oromos subordinates? Humph, why didnt I know he has such a young subordinate? What kind of person is Ye Han? If someone follows him, will he not know? Just now, the child ran over my shoulder without preparation. This shows that this child is not very simple. He should have hidden it here before. When he saw me coming by, he seemed to have met me. Humph! who are you? Ye Han asked. The child didnt panic when he saw that his face was heavy. He put down his glasses and said in a low voice, Well I cant fool Lord Ye Han. To be honest, I am a member of Tuan Zang Lord. I belong to the foundation, and I came to Land-of-Water to perform a potential mission. Specific mission You also know that the rules of the Foundation cannot be leaked out, so I cant explain it to you! Ye Han thought, this is very possible. Because in Konoha, Third-Kage has regulations that Ren Xia and members below are not allowed to go out alone to perform missions, except for the root of the group. Ohso you are a group of Tibetan clansman! No wonder, no wonder Child smiled and pointed to the merchants room and said, This is Roots secret mission. I hope Lord Ye Han will not interfere in this matter, so as not to scare others. Otherwise, my previous efforts will be in vain This child is very sincere and asks Ye Han to give up exploring. Ye Han is secretly surprised. The kid in front of him, although he is not old , But he is already full of talent. Before pretending to be Oromos subordinate, he also knew that I was from the dock, which shows that he really knows me. In addition, I should also know that I and Orochimaru Its just hidden on the roof, and even I didnt notice it, indicating that he does have latent ability. The child said he is a member of the group. Although it seems reasonable, he always feels strange in his heart. Ye Han knew in his heart that this child might have a problem. .. Chapter 1447 However, judging from his performance and the things he explained, he does fit the style of the group. Is he really a Root member? Ye Han wanted to find some flaws through the conversation just now, but he was pondered and still couldnt find any flaws. Why dont you ask him about Konoha anymore? Ah! Boy, did you know Muhuoyings Third-Kage person when you came here? I dont know! What I did was the Secret Mission assigned by the root! Child did not hesitate Answered firmly. Yes winter vacation pretended to be oh, pretending to be casual, but in my heart, this child really seems to be the root of man! Old scoundrel Danzo did not tell Third-Kage what he was doing. He did what he wanted. He wants to give the child another set. Unexpectedly, he is a real person. His grandfathers En! Child, since this is your mission, then I wont interfere too much! Thank you, Lord Ye Han! The child said, bowed, then went back to the room to eavesdrop on the conversation. Ye Han curled his lips and said to his heart, he still wants to know something from here, first think about that is the root of those people, unfortunately! Come on, lets send the letter first Ye Han walked out of the corner, and suddenly, a question flashed through his mind. The childknows that I am from the dock, which means he has been there. If his target is a businessman, then he can only follow me. How could he get here and lurking on the roof one step earlier than me? Oh, no! Open the tiger from the mountain! Ye Han hurried back, jumped on the roof, and found no one there! After listening to the noise in the room, it was still empty. damned! Ye Han turned over and broke into the room. There are only two cups of hot tea on the table, the rest are hotel stuff. The original businessman and his famous wife also disappeared without a trace. Ye Han angrily stomped his feet, thinking that it must be the kid who had just reported the news, and these people escaped smoothly. Grandmas, its a shame to be fooled by a kid! Quick, quick! Right here, Konohas spy is here, dont let him run! There was an uproar outside, listening to what they said, it seemed that Ye Han was about to be arrested. Broken! Ye Han patted his thigh and cried loudly. I got pitted! One ring after another, its not easy! Ye Han broke through the window, jumped to the opposite roof, and then quickly fled the scene in several columns. Its not that Ye Han cant defeat those people, but if there is a conflict now, and besides what kind of Kono envoy he is, I am afraid no one will believe it. Whether the child wearing glasses is a member of the group is unclear. However, he and the businessman must know each other. They must have met me at the pier, worried about the exposure of the businessman, so they ambushed me at the intersection in advance. When I came here to eavesdrop, he was designing to deceive me. Then, looking for another opportunity, the merchant was told inadvertently and was told to withdraw quickly. After the incident, I was worried that a loophole would be discovered. So after withdraw, I notified Fukune Village of my whereabouts and was accused of engaging in spy activities. It seems that I underestimated the enemy. Huh! Young, so vicious! Ye Han knew this was a plan, so he didnt dare to stop to explain. First of all, I came as a messenger. After disembarking, I did not deliver the letter directly, but turned around here. No one will believe that I am not spy. Secondly, the situation is still unclear. I remember Terumi Meis father said that the water natural resources situation in this country is now very chaotic. The faction of these people behind me is still uncertain. If someone persecutes me deliberately, then I wont jump into the Yellow River and Im not clear about it .. Chapter 1448 For todays plan, we can only retreat first, find a relatively safe place to hide, and then conduct a secret investigation! Ye Han wanted to use his skills to get rid of the police behind him. It was a breeze, but the people behind him were extremely quick, biting so tightly that they couldnt fall behind. Not only that, Ye Han also found that the pursuers behind him had fairly even steps, always maintaining a fan-shaped encirclement, chasing without attacking, as if they were deliberately trapping himself. Ye Hans secret cry is not good. Knowing that these people are definitely not ordinary police, the reason they shouted yelled outside the house is to force themselves out and hunt them down! Understand what they mean, they just want to force me to go to a place where there is no one, and then just kill! ! ! Humph, the situation is not very good. Ye Han knew that the person behind him might have something to do with the child just now. They chased after him and said nothing. They dont want to kill me. Even if you pretend to be, call to stop, or flatten your neck, you can still chase on the street without saying a word, saying that you are a policeman what a fool! But this is not always the way they are hunted Rather than escape passively, it is better to attack actively. Since you want to kill me, dont blame Uncle Ye Han. The art of shadow copy! Peng. Ye Han jumped over a corner of the house and used the blind spots in front of those people to replace himself with a shadow copy. The real corpse, then hid in the house. Wow! Oh! Oh! Those people are hard to distinguish between true and false, so I chase straight towards shadow. Ye Han uses his shadow copy to introduce enemies into the jungle. As soon as he entered the woods, dozens of cold winds blew behind him. Ye Han could clearly see that there was no peace with Shuriken, and these people finally started fighting. Jingle bells The enemys cold weapon fell to the ground one after another. Ye Han stood and shouted, Hello! Who are you? You kill me without asking, are you not a policeman? Kill! The enemy said coldly, but the rest did not answer. They got rid of the predicament and hit Ye Hans heart. Ye Han didnt spend much effort in parrying from left to right. Just participating in two places at the same time is enough to deal with these people. As for the real person, I looked at it in the dark. After dozens of rounds of battle, Ye Han found that although these enemies cooperated properly, their strength was mediocre. Apart from time and speed, they were not as proficient as Shuriken. Whats even stranger is that no one uses Ninjutsu after the enemy has attacked for so long! Are they impatient? Ye Han asked secretly. Fire escape-inflammation bomb! Ye Han used a fire escape to test it. Seeing the ferocity of the offensive, the enemy quickly avoided it. One of them moved slowly and burned his arm. Retreat! The leader said hello, and a dozen people made a false move and fled in a hurry. Ye Han felt strange and thought, who are these people? So I couldnt help but fight! Even if I cant help my skills, I dare to chase meLook at their performance just now, strength is the next level of tolerance, maybe even the next tolerance. At this level, I dare to carry out the combat mission. Damn, the country on the water is not so bleak .. Chapter 1449 After eliminating the shadow copy, Ye Han walked out of the darkness. Looked at the numbers of those who fled, he was even more confused. Is such a weak force temporary employment? Oh no, its the child! Ye Han suddenly remembered the child he had seen before After they assembled themselves, they immediately hired someone to pretend to hunt them down! Im afraid the purpose is to drive me away It seems that this businessman and this child may know each other, and there may be some hidden secrets between them. Can you know Orochimaru and say that the root of Danzo should not come from Land-of-Water. Is that child really a member of Danzo? Power should be put aside first, this childs mental power is really amazing! In order to prevent me from continuing my secret investigation, I devised so many tricks in such a short time! Its really not easy Huh Ye Han couldnt help laughing at himself. Unexpectedly, it is a pity to be calculated by a little demon It seems impossible to find that businessman again. AhForget it, lets get back to business > Ye Han took the letter and inquired all the way. Before a long time, he came to the gate of Wuyin Village. Fogan Village is different from Muye Village. In Muye Village, people live together and the cordon is set outside the villagers. In Wuyin Village, the villagers are outside the cordon and Ninja Village is inside. Ye Han thought, this design is not a shield made by ninja. If an enemy invades, the first victim is not a human! Hmph, I really dont know what the senior officials of Wuyin Village think, there is such a brain-dead design! Who are you? the guard of Fukune Village asked. Ye Han smiled and said softly: Ah, I am the messenger of leaves. I am here to send a letter to the third-Mizukage adult! Wooden leaves? Send a letter. The guard was a little surprised, raised his hand, and motioned Ye Han not to come forward. You wait, I will report! One of the guards trot away, while the other guards stared at Ye Han blankly. Ye Han thought, dont send the letter, its necessary to be so embarrassed soon, the guard who left is back. You come in Ye Han let out an um and walked forward. Crack At the open door, there are two ninjas hidden in the fog. Their faces are very kind. They came out to take pictures of Ye Han. Koyes messenger? Please let me come Ah! Ha Ye Han responded when the two entered. CrunchShield As soon as Ye Han came in, the door closed again. Looking up, I saw that the internal security was very tight, with ninja everywhere. There are guards and patrols. When those people saw Ye Han coming in, their eyes were strange, as if they didnt welcome this messenger. Go further, there will be no hotels, inns, restaurants or shops. There are all the weapon shops and ninja suits thereits not like a village at all, its like a ninja base! The feeling of not allowing outsiders to enter Gentlemen, do you havea place to soak in hot spring? Ye Han asked with a smile. The two men were taken aback, staring at each other, and continued to move forward. A gust of wind blewno one answered Ye Han cursed in his heart: Your grandfather, you two scoundrel, can talk just now, are you stupid now? Ok? Humph! If it werent for a mission, you would have to call your father! The two men came to a dark room, pushed the door open, and pointed inside. Please wait here, Lord Mizukage will be summoned after the end! After speaking, these two people left leisurely, no matter what Ye Han did. .. Chapter 1450 Ye Han said in his heart, why are everyone here like a dead father? They didnt smile at all. After all, I am also Konos messenger. Even if I do not treat you warmly, I must at least have a smile or find some sexy and beautiful women to entertain me. Hey Hey. Hey, be serious, be serious, after all, this is a Land-of-Water, so light and fluttering, it seems not very good, do you think ie. .. Ye Han had nothing to do when he entered the house, so he had to entertain himself. After a while, a faint smell floated outside the door. When Ye Han asked her nose, she knew it was feminine! Hey, what do you want to do? I just want to have a beautiful woman. thats it. Haha laughter Ye Hanmei almost laughed out loud. Looking back, she is indeed a beautiful woman, and her figure is really great. Look at your face again Huh? The other side almost shouted out in surprise. He whispered: Hello Ye Han was also shocked, and asked in a low voice: Why are you here? When a beautiful woman saw someone following When she did, she immediately stopped talking. She sat with a solemn attitude, pretending not to know Ye Han. When Ye Han saw her plump breasts, she felt familiar. Looking at her face again, she immediately realized that she was the beautiful woman she had met before-Terumi Mei! Behind Terumi Mei are two masked tall ninjas. Ye Han analyzed that these two people should be hiding in Wucun. Is it to monitor Terumi Mei? Four people, three men and one woman, sat in the room without saying a word, which made Ye Han feel very depressed. However, he was worried that talking too much would expose Terumi Meis relationship with himself, so despite sitting boringly, Ye Han had to grit his teeth and endure it. Terumi Mei wondered, Lord-Mizukage summoned suddenly, but met Ye Han here, did they find our relationship? Or did you call me for another purpose? Could this be related to Ye Han? Terumi Mei dare not use her eyes to imply that she is afraid of being discovered by the dark side, but she knows very well in her heart that it is definitely not a coincidence that she met Ye Han here. Most likely, this is a trap set for Ye Han. Terumi MeiLord Mizukage has been summoned! A ninja opened the door and said. Ha! Terumi Mei replied, and then went out with that person. Two dark people followed the ghost. An hour later, no one was summoned. Ye Han and other people were very worried and wanted to go out and ask. Just as the door was opened, a woman came out. The woman dragged a plate with various tea sets. Thank you for waiting so long, Mr. Courier. Lord Mizukage will be finished soon. Please sit down and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat Ye Han sees This womans face has been studied, she spoke politely, but didnt think much. At the right time, he was thirsty after waiting so long. It is best to drink tea to moisturize your throat. Ye Han picked up the cup and thought, no! Better be careful. After all, this is an outside village. It is necessary to guard against people After putting down the cup, Ye Han continued to sit down and wait. The woman smiled, sat opposite Ye Han, picked up the cup, and poured a bowl. Mr. Messenger has been waiting for a long time. No wonder Lord-Mizukage has been very busy recently. It is estimated that it will be Lords turn in a while Ye Han also smiled and asked, Sister-in-law, you Here The woman drank another bowl of tea and said, Keep it clean! I have been cleaning here for nearly ten years. Thanks to Lord Mizukages care, I wont be hungry at my age. DieBy the way, which countrys messenger are you? Land of Fire, Makino Village .. Chapter 1451 Oh The woman seemed to be thirsty and drank several cups of tea in a row, but did not stop. My ancestral home is Muye Village. Are there many people my age in your village? Ye Han thought to himself, the people in Hidden Mist Village are so strange that they either dont say a word or speak forever. At present, Sister-in-law does not look like a bad person, but it is not always asking me questions. These questions are irrelevant nonsense. But Ye Han is not good, so we have to chat with this woman. But for safetys sake, Ye Han never had a cup of tea with him. About half an hour later, the woman drank the whole pot of tea. This room was originally small. The woman filled the mist with the heat of tea. The woman smiled kindly, bowed slightly and stood up. Goodbye, Mr. Courier Ye Han got up and responded. When he was in bed together, he suddenly felt weak, and the underfoot had no roots, as if he had low blood sugar. What? Whats wrong Ye Han hugged the table and turned around, barely standing. The woman giggled and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Courier? Are you uncomfortable? Ye Han was shaking ones head, thinking, what is going on, the whole body is soft, the legs are soft, and even the chakras cant be extracted Its broken, very popular But I didnt drink that cup of tea, and that woman has nothingwhen is the trick? No, we must use reverse intelligence to escape to Miaomu Mountain, otherwise it will be very dangerous! Ninjutsuits not good, the chakras cant be refined With a sound of plop, Ye Han sits paralyzed on the ground. The expression of the woman is not the same as before. benign countenance. The voice has also become sharp. Huh Surprise, Lord Ye Han! Ye Han was shocked, Dao An was not good, it turned out that the other side had recognized him a long time ago, so I came to play this time! Thiswhats going on? Why should I do this Ye Han wanted to know the situation. His current situation does not seem to be magic, but he doesnt know what happened. The woman smiled triumphantly and raised her hand to Ye Han and said, I know you dont know how to drink that cup of tea, soheheby using the secret technology of the hidden village, you Mix the secret medicine into the hot air generated by the tea. After you have inhaled it for more than half an hour, almost the entire pot of the secret recipe has been sucked into your body. You cant think of any way. Haha Ye Han was shocked, this is really poisonous! No wonder the room will be full of fog. I thought it was just the heat produced by tea. I dont think the enemy uses secret drugs to mix secret drugs. This is the trick! This is too passive, Tsunade is not around, there is no cure, and he will definitely die. No, we must find a way to escape. II am Konos messenger and the third-Kage disciple handed down from Hokage! If you kill me, Konoha will not give up! At that time, the fog caused the villages The blood hid in the river, this is inevitable Ye Han wanted to use Konohas power to shake the other side, and impatient women did not eat this. After a strange laughter, many ninjas rushed in the door. The leader is tall and has a weapon on his back. Ye Han recognized him at a glance. Suikazan Fuguki! The ghost of the dolphin burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, Lord Ye Han, you will fall into my hands! I thought that when we were together with the ninja sword three people, we couldnt do you. Now, haha Mr. Dolphin Ghost The woman bowed to him with fist. .. Chapter 1452 The dolphin ghost nods. Yeahyou did a good job, come back with a reward! Okay, there is nothing to do with you here, go out Ha! Mr. Dolphin ghost The woman left triumphantly and handed Ye Han to a group of thieves, such as the ghosts of dolphins. The dolphin ghost slowly walked into the room, keeping a certain distance from Ye Han. The smug expression on his face was uncontrollable, and the laughter was even harder to hear. Hahawhat, Ye Han Lord, eh? If you are willing to tell the truth, maybe I can spare your lifeotherwise, I will let you taste the secret of our blood. Ye Han knew that he was going to die, and immediately blamed: Your grandpa, will you let me go? If I dont scold the balance of payments now, I will be cursed! You bitch! Raised, and claimed to be the first ninja sword seven people, I yuck! The dolphin ghost was scolded, and his face became red and white. His staff member suggested, Mr. Dolphins ghost, kill him The dolphin ghost waved his hand, stopped the crowd, and said, Dont go anywhere. After all, the other side is also the Kono three forbearance One. Its power is so powerful and unpredictable. Dont underestimate the enemy, stand up and wait for death! Ye Han thought, oh, I see, this bitch is really cunning. No wonder he is so far away from me. It turned out that he was worried that I might have a successor and killed him! The eyes of the dolphin ghost turned, and he had an idea. Terumi Mei, come over, use your plan to escape to him!!! Hey! The art of dissolving and escaping! When Terumi Mei tried to escape, he used Huanglongs big turn to spray lava-like Ninjutsu at the dolphin ghost. There are thousands of old dolphins and ghost thieves, but I didnt expect Terumi Mei to be like this At this moment, I want to escape, and there are people behind. Its too late, so I had to pull out the sharks muscle from the back and put it on the top of the head to resist. As for the other members, most of them are trapped at the door, unable to move. After being hit by the solution, they were killed silently. Terumi Mei seized the opportunity to occupy Ye Han and flew over. The dolphin ghost was stunned, and Ye Han was killed by Terumi Mei for a moment. The old thief has itchy teeth. Ah? Terumi Mei, do you want to resist? Terumi Mei ignored him and just ran away. Flicker and flicker, has disappeared from sight. The dolphin has a terrifying hair and shouts: Green, green! Where are you? Feel it! Other people, chase me! Qing has neither servile nor for Japanese clan The attitude of overbearing, if he said he couldnt find it now, he would not believe it. What can he say? Qing will not hurt Terumi Mei. Green thought, until now, Laozi has not lurked, anyway, Terumi Meis dad is saved, it is better to take this opportunity to fight his mother. The dolphin ghost summoned some people. I just wanted to ask Qing, Terumi Mei and Ye Han where they were going, but looking around, they didnt find anyone. En? Qing! Qing! Where have you been? Report! Mr. Dolphin Ghost, someone found that Qingben is running east! Dolphin Ghost thought, first Chase it down? Come, follow me to the east to search! Whether you live or die, you must find those two people for me! Ha!!! The crowd galloped away and ran eastward Its less than 100 meters. They saw a man standing in the street in front of them with blue hair and thin body. The ghost of the dolphin and other thieves approached, blindfolded. Huh? The water doubled over the body!!! .. Chapter 1453 other people did not respond to what happened, but the old thief dolphin ghost did. Damned, Green is in their gang. It seems that these people are really rebellious! Someone! Yes! Find me all over the city, you must Find me the gap between the two traitors and Kono!!! Yes! The dolphins weird nose is curved. On the other hand, no, this must be Qings plan to pull the tiger away from the mountain! Then he ordered, All of you, search west. They cant leave the village. They must be in the west! Yes!!! In this group of thieves Under the leadership, the ghost of Mr. Dolphin is really mysterious. He immediately thought that the enemy would deliberately remove the tiger from the mountain and lead us to the east. In fact, they are fleeing to the West. Yes, yesMr. Dolphins ghost is really esoteric After these thieves left, a figure flashed out quietly. This person is a traitor in the mouth of Dolphin Guiqing! In fact, Green has been hiding in place for so long, only deliberately using the Water-Style body to attract the other side. He has already seen it. Terumi Mei did take Ye Han to the east, but he knew more about dolphin ghosts. The old thief always likes to be smart, so he does what he says, deliberately using the transfer plan in the east. Sure enough, after seeing through the dolphin ghost, he was convinced that Terumi Mei was in the west, so he focused all his attention on the west. Qing Yi thinks it is inappropriate to stay here for a long time. Now this is against the regulations. It is best to go to Terumi Mei to join forces and find like-minded people to work together in the future to end Mizukages ignorant rule. Terumi Mei ran away with Ye Han on his back. When he arrived near the east gate, he found that it was heavily guarded and difficult to break through, so he had to find a hidden place to hide. Just as she turned into an alley, someone stopped her from behind. Is it Terumi Meis younger sister? Sister Gui, is that you? Terumi Mei thought, can you call me Sister GuiRyushiro! As soon as Terumi Mei turned his head, a little boy appeared behind him. His face was weak, his skin was good, and his flesh was tender, especially white and clean. Child waved his hand quickly and whispered, Quickly, come in and hide in my house Chang Shi Lang, will bring you trouble Chang Shilang shaking ones head. Dont worry, Sister Ming, they wont find it here! Terumi Mei hesitated for a while, then thought again, there is really no safer place than Chang Shilangs house now. In addition, Zhang Shilangs parents were also killed by the ghost of the porpoise. At least they will not betray themselves. Terumi Mei turned around and hurried into Chang Shilangs home. Zhang Shilang looked around, but no one saw him. He immediately closed the door and followed Terumi Mei into the room. Ghost sister, ghost sisterwho is this? Terumi Mei put Ye Han down and whispered: My help, benefactor! So, let Chang Shilang find some herbs to detoxify Ye Han. Chang Shilangs home is a pharmacy. Ever since his parents were killed by the dolphin ghosts, Chang Shilang has been living alone. In the village, only his sister Terumi Mei will take care of him from time to time. Therefore, Terumi Mei ordered Chang Shilang to go to the basement to find medicine without even fighting Ben. After getting all the medicine, I gave it to Ye Han. Next, I waited for him to recover. As long as there are no enemies during this period of time, Terumi Mei will definitely break the cordon with Ye Han! Knock, knock .. Chapter 1454 Zhang Shilang and Terumi Meis face changed, thinking, not so fast Terumi Mei asked Shi Lang to hide in the back room and came to the courtyard by himself. Knock on the door, knock on the door Someone knocked on the door again, and Terumi Mei collected enough chakras to welcome the enemy. He only heard the voice of a man outside, very low. Gate of Opening, Terumi Mei, its me, Green Terumi Mei breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was a false alarm. But another thought, in case, if I really take refuge in the old thief dolphin ghost, will I hurt Ye Han and Shi Lang? Terumi Mei did not make a sound, but quietly climbed to the wall to check, and saw that there was no one around, only a patch of green, and she was relieved. Qing waited hurriedly outside and said: Quickly open the door. Dont worry. I am one of my own. If I were an enemy, I would bring dolphin ghosts to chase them. Why bother Bother here! Terumi Mei thought, and yes, if Green was really a gang of dog thieves, he wouldnt knock on the door so politely and broke in. Crack Qing turned around and looked around vigilantly. everything is normal. Only then did he and Terumi Mei enter the room. After entering the room, he asked, I saw him in the cabin. Who is he? One of Kono Sanren, Ye Han Lord SinceLord Ye Han? Green was taken aback. He never expected that the person in front of him would be one of the legendary Kono Sannin toad-Ye Han! Chang Shi Lang is still young, I dont know who Ye Han is. The ignorant looked Terumi Mei and asked: Sister Ming, isnt he is he good? Qing stood aside and said in deadly earnest: Child, you have heard of the temple Is it Mushan? Miaomushan? Yes! Qing pointed to Ye Han and added: The legendary Miaomushan is a fairyland that humans cannot reach. In todays In the world, only this adult Ye Han came here. Do you think he is not fierce? Oh Chang Shi Lang was envious. Serious, serious Terumi Mei prepared the medicine, and then fell on Ye Han. Soon, Ye Han let out anum, opened his eyes and saw Terumi Mei in front of him, he was naturally relieved, which showed that he was not captured. Ah, you are awake, Lord Ye Han Terumi Mei smiled sweetly and asked softly. Ye Han coughed twice. When he saw two people around her, he wanted to ask her. However, the medicinal properties of his within-the-body have not disappeared, and his tongue is tingling. For a while, he could not speak. Terumi Mei understood his intentions and pointed to the two people behind him and said: Dont worry, they are your own. This childs name is Zhang Shilang. He is my brother of the opposite sex. The old one Its Qing. My father said he is a good friend. Ye Han nodded lightly, rested for a while, and was finally able to speak. Where is this place? How is the enemys situation? This is Chang Shilangs home. It is relatively safe now. Terumi Mei said. Qing also added: Dont worry, Ye Han Lord, the enemy will not come here to search for the time being. I have used the tactics of diverting attention and attacking the east to deceive the dolphin ghosts. He is now taking someone there. The West does something over and over again Terumi Mei asked him what happened, and Green told everyone he escaped from the water. He also said that the dolphin ghost behaves very smart. This is the only way to win the transfer tactic. Ye Han praised: Good plan, good plan, whatever you want! Clear, what a good plan! .. Chapter 1455 Fairy Qingtoad is full of praise, but her heart is a little swollen. Dont worry, I am not only a Byakugan, but also a keen ninja. Even if the ghosts of dolphins come, I can feel them in time, leaving enough time for everyone to retreat, he promised. It is obvious to all and Clear Sight Ability are good, but have you ever thought about what we should do if the enemy really finds here? Ye Han asked softly. Terumi Mei said: When they find here, I think your body will almost recover. At that time, we will rush out of the cordon and everyone will run away! Um Ye Han let out a long um. Although this plan is feasible, but it is too passive! How about this, when I recover to a certain extent, everyone will hide in the stomach of toad Hehe smiled on Ye Hans patted Terumi Meis shoulder. Your father is also inside My father? Terumi Mei was very surprised. When Ye Han said that Toad was in his stomach, he felt a little strange. Now he says his father is inside. How is this possible? The leptoad is so small that the human body cannot enter the leptoads belly. Qing also felt strange and asked: Ye Han Lord, what do you mean toad belly? Ye Han explained: This is not an ordinary toad, Its the toad of Miaomushan. Let alone a few of us, even hundreds of people, can adapt to Huh? The three people looked at each other, unbelievable themselves In his ears, he said in unison: Is there such a thing? En! Ye Han moved his fingers and found that the chakras had begun to slowly recover. Terumi Mei said it is estimated that it will take more than an hour to fully recover. Ye Han asked her, What kind of patience is this that can make people suffer unconsciously? Terumi Mei explained: This is Wu Yincuns secret art! This is a neurotoxin that paralyzes the nerves. After a persons cerebral nerves are paralyzed, the body will not be innervated. Ye Hans contact wheel has not actually disappeared, but it cannot be used freely in a short time Ye Han just understood, no wonder he hadnt noticed this before. The number of chakras has not decreased at all. It was only because of cerebral palsy that he could not pay for the time being, he mistakenly believed that the chakra had disappeared. Terumi Mei added: At that time, when the Third-Mizukage summoned me and said I wanted to kill you, I had already left my heart. They also said that I would use a secret technique to numb you first, and then Do it againI will think of a way to remind you, but the dolphin ghost is by my side and there is no way to do it, so I have to wait until the end to save you unexpectedly Hey Surprisingly, I brought you trouble Ye Han was a little ashamed, but in his heart, he couldnt help feeling that the person who was paid is really a good person. If it hadnt been for saving the father and daughter before, Im afraid he will confess here today Dont say that Terumi Mei is with Ao and Ryujuro, not afraid. Mizukage is faint, there is no way to kill death loyal Liang. Even if it doesnt oppose today, it will oppose it sooner or later When Ye Han saw that all three of them seemed to be in pain, she understood her the meaning of. The actions of the Mizukage Third-Kage people seemed to hurt them deeply. .. Chapter 1456 His parents were unjustly killed Terumi Mei took Chang Shi Lang with excitement Chang Shi Lang lowered his head and said sobbing A few years ago, they said they wanted to find nine lotus flowers. The dolphin ghost framed my parents and said that my family hid nine lotus flowers. Later, Mizukage forced to do this, but there is no such thing in my family. In the end, they caught my parents and tortured them. Later, later Speaking of this, Chang Shi Lang couldnt help crying. Terumi Mei added: Later, there was news in the dungeon that Zhang Shilangs parents were killed by a dolphin ghost Ye Han was shocked and could not think of the scoundrel of the dolphin ghost. , Unexpectedly so vicious. Are you talking about nine-seed lotus? Well, does Lord Ye Han know about this? Terumi Mei asked. Shh Ye Han recalled carefully. I remember fighting with the dolphin ghost because of nine kinds of lotus, and my good friend Dai Dayou died because of that too! But, was that thing found on the grass? Besides? , It finally fell into the hands of Konohow to do it? Ye Han thought things were a little strange, and thought to himself, the dolphin ghost knew that we had taken it away, how did it find it in the country? OhI understand Ye Han seemed to have discovered something and told the crowd: It must be the dolphin ghost who did not find the flower. He was afraid of being executed by his superiors, so in order to protect himself, he was right Yongzhilangs parents made a false accusation! The crowd immediately understood that Zhang Shilang woke up from a dream. For so many years, he has not known the cause of his parents death. Now he finally understood that the original culprit was the old thief, the damned dolphin ghost. Qing also agreed with this idea, boring said with a snort: Using others to protect yourselfhuh! This is really the style of the old dolphin ghost thief! Dog thief Terumi Mei was tickling her teeth with hatred. Suddenly, the green face suddenly changed. No, the old dolphin ghost is super here Ye Han tried to stand up and ask: Apart from you, do they have any Clear Sight Ability ninja? > Yes! Although the ability is average, but close, you can still feel itbut I dont know if they participated in the action Ye Han thought, at this time, Dont be careless. The three of us are fine. Even if we cannot hide from each other, we can still escape by force. But the child named Yongzhiroushould not learn Ninjutsu yet. He kindly took us in and couldnt leave him alone! The child named Yongzhilang Ye Han shouted. Ah, whats the order? Lord Ye Han Where is your house, youd better hide a frog Ye Han measured with his hands , Said that this frog is about the size of a palm. Chang Shi Lang tilted his head, pondered for a while, and then rejoiced. Yes! The medicine room in the basement! It is cool and ventilated all year round. There are a lot of medicinal materials in it. It should be possible to hide frogs! Yosh!! Before they find it, lets hide Led by Zhang Shilang, Terumi Mei caught Ye Han, and the crowd reached the basement. As Zhang Shilang said, this place is both hidden and cool. A large number of medicinal materials are piled up everywhere. Not to mention hiding the frog, hiding a pot is enough. The method of patience-spiritual skills Peng. Ye Han tried his best to summon Toad. .. Chapter 1457 I saw toad, this time I ran into some trouble, please let us all hide in your affiliated high school wa The leper toad screamed, and in an instant, his mouth opened hundreds of times. Terumi Mei and Qing are afraid to go back. This isnt this a monster? Lord Ye Han Ye Han smiled. Dont be afraid, come on, come in! Terumi Mei swallowed gently, thinking, such a small toad can have such a big mouth! Without Lord Ye Hans previous explanation, I would feel sick and try to kill it! Ye Han called on the people to act quickly. Being late will bring changes. Qing Huan emphasized from the side that the old thief of the dolphin ghost is getting closer and closer, and they will search here in a few minutes. Terumi Mei gripped Shi Langs hand tightly and walked slowly inside. The inside is spacious and bright, and the flesh of leper toad is all around. Its incredible, this is the toad of Miaomushan Terumi Mei said in surprise. Qing is the last to come in. When he came in, he saw Toad and recovered his original body. Then, according to Ye Hans instructions, he hid in the pile of medicinal materials. Snee! Green sneezed with a scent, and then quickly covered his mouth. He whispered: Im sorry, everyone, if you are not carefulthey shouldnt hear the dolphin ghosts. Qing was worried that his mistakes would attract the dolphin ghosts and immediately felt the outside world. What? Greens eyes widened in surprise! Cant sense outside! Thiswhats going on? Ye Han said: This is the ability to see the world of toads. In the mouth of toads, you cannot sense any chakras from the outside .Similarly, you cant see this from the outside! The peculiar smell that made you sneeze just now is also from the toad. With this monster, no matter what kind of ninja you are looking for, you cant smell our aura! When the crowd heard it, they were shocked. This world should have this kind of ability! Very good, very good! Clearly, Is thisIs this the legendary turtle breathing solution? Turtle breathing solution? Ye Han couldnt help laughing and talking to himself. I didnt even know that I had this kind of ability. Because you can think of it! Tortoise breathing methodhaha, its fun, but I should call it frog breathing method! Okay, everyone! Ye Han walked in, turned to Terumi Mei and said, Take you to meet an acquaintance Terumi Mei was a little surprised. Why? Here, isnt all the space? Is there space inside? Ye Han doesnt know how to explain this principle, but the fact is that although the exterior of toad is small, its internal space is large , There are many fleshy walls between space and space. These meat walls are also very strange. Even sense experts like Qing did not realize that there were other people in it just now. With the separation of the meat wall, the crowd entered another space. As soon as Terumi Mei came in, a familiar voice came from inside. Little Mei? Little Mei why are you here? Terumi Mei leaned forward and looked forward, his face suddenly showing sadness and happiness. Father Father. So you are here No wonder Lord Ye Han said earlier to ensure your safety. So no one can really find this secret place! Ah It turns out that Lord Ye Han brought you here the man asked his daughter earnestly, holding his daughter in his arms. Reallywhats the matter? Xiaomei Ye Han sighed and said: Im sorry, brother, this time because of me, your daughter is in danger p> Old Zhao didnt know what he meant. I just wanted to ask why, but found that Qinghe Chang Shilang was also here. This whats going on? Dad, this is how things are .. Chapter 1458 Terumi Mei once again explained the causes and consequences of the incident. Based on this, it is obvious that Ye Han was deceived by dolphins, ghosts and dog thieves and almost died. Thanks to everyones help, everyone was able to escape safely. Dad, what should we do in the future? Terumi Mei asked. Green also means this. It can never be a defector ninja for a lifetime. We must find a way to change the water status of this country. Hey According to a long sigh, the crowd fell into despair. Ye Han asked him: Brother, no one in your country can manage Mizukages affairs? Cant those celebrities determine the legal rights of Mizukage? Lord Ye Han , You dont know anything about it. A few years ago, Mizukage used the name Shuixiang. They colluded with each other and killed many Zhongliang. Ye Hanqi said: So, none of you object They? Of course against! He always looked sad and sighed. AhUnfortunately, those people fought alone without support. In the end, they allAhcowardly died Qing inserted a word from the side and said, Then you say, what should we do in the future? Is Land-of-Water allowed to fall like this? Unless Everyones eyes are bright, this one Old photos can say the word unless, which shows that the water in this country can still be saved. Unless what? Dad, please tell me Lao Zhao said: Unless that persons support, as long as we have him in the resistance team, there is With the blood of the little girl, we wont worry about big things! When the crowd felt anxious, Terumi Mei also blamed his father and said eagerly: Oh, dont worry, who is that person? The old man looked at Ye Han and smiled, as if thinking. Huh?Me???? What! Lord Ye Han? Everyone was surprised, even Ye Han felt the same. I said, brother, are you cracking a joke with me? Im Kono Ninja! Let me join the Land-of-Water riots. Third Hokage must kill me! Old Zhao giggled and said to the crowd: No, no, you misunderstood me. Im not talking about Lord Ye Han Until then, Ye Han felt relieved. He said in his heart that he would be shocked and let me help you fight back unless he marries your daughter to me. hehe Oh, be serious, be serious, now you cant mess around! Ye Han muttered in his heart, no one noticed anything abnormal. Only the old photo added The person Im talking about is the major character of the country. He is a Three-Tails man-Yakura! Yakura? Hearing this, Qing was surprised. Then can we rely on consciousness to control the three tails, and the human power has not exploded? Yes! Lao Zhao said: Yakura can not only control the strength and support of human beings, but its family is second to none in Land-of-Water. However, he alone is not enough. It is necessary to have others to accomplish great things. He is the immortal fairy of Land-of-Water, elder! Terumi Mei didnt know what he meant, he recalled: Dad, can you do it all at once? It is not good for other bosses to ask us to say hello. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with Lord Ye Han The old man looked at his daughter anxiously and smiled. Like your mother, she is short-tempered Then you say .. Chapter 1459 At the urging of his daughter, Zhao also felt some ink stains. He said to the crowd: Yakura Clan can use his own power against Mizukage, and the elders can let the current Daimyo step down. In addition to the third factor, Terumi Meis blood supply restrictions are not impossible to overthrow the existing system. Ye Han snorted and asked Lao Zhao, Brother, why did you look at me? Do you really need my help? Yes! Lord Ye Han Really smart! Old Zhao said, Yakura and Xiao Mei are teaming up. This is the most basic element. What makes me not sure is that I am not sure whether the Yakura team is the Mizukage team or ours. So I never risked telling. Yakura! Lord Yehan, you are different. You belong to a third party and act as a messenger. I will not worry about Xiaomeis safety. Otherwise, if Yakura is the head of Mizukage, then Xiaomei and I will not survive In addition, the Land-of-Water riots will end from now on. By then, the natural resources of water in this country will truly become extinct! This is why I have been protecting Xiaomei. Ye Han is so smart! You can tell at a glance that Terumi Mei, Yakura and the elderly are indispensable. However, the old photo could not confirm Yakuras attitude, so it did not move. Now, the situation is forced, not opposed, and I will be the contact between them. On the one hand, the two sides will not suffer any harm, even if Yakura surrenders to Mizukage, Terumi Mei will not There will be things; for both, I am a foreigner and have no interest in me. As an intermediary, Yakuras attitude towards Lao Zhao is more convincing You are really thoughtful. No wonder the old dolphin ghost thief wants to get rid of him as soon as possible. Seeing Ye Hans thoughts, the old man urged him to say: Lord Ye Han, if this matter becomes a reality, it will be a good thing for the water natural resources of our country, but it will save Everyone. For the Land of Fire, our two countries will also be able to form an alliance from now on, and will never invade. In this way, I think the third world war will be over Ye Han thought about this over and over again, thinking that what the old man said was reasonable. At first, Ye Han didnt like war very much. The Third-Kage people also said that the invitation letter for the heavy test is also to establish a peaceful relationship between the countries. Because this is all for peace, it is best to try it based on old photos. The young man eagerly awaited Ye Hans reply. Although people in other villages should not interfere in the affairs of Water Country, they can see that Lord Ye Han is a kind-hearted, so they all have high hopes for Lao Zhaos request. Well its all mail delivery anyway. Since Mizukage hasnt delivered it, why dont you change the place to be the messenger Then, did you agree? I want to confirm this old photo. Ye Han nodded slightly, the crowd cheered, and it was very lively. Terumi Mei embraced Ye Han excitedly and gave him twice. . Old Zhao whispered: Xiao Mei, in front of Lord Ye Han, you cant be presumptuous. You are a pretty big girl. What does she look like Ye Hanmeimei almost didnt vomit a nosebleed, thinking, ah, ah, ah, dont stop, go on, dont be polite, I dont mind two soft Feels really good, hehe Ye Han Lord, little girl is naughty by nature, dont be offended Ye Han said some kind words and thought : I like being naughty. I am in good shape. If I am not naughty and self-willed, whats the use of such a good body? However, this cannot be said. After all, the eldest girl is still young, although she developed a bit too early. In addition, In their eyes, Uncle Ben is also an upright knight. This image, which is appreciated by thousands of other young girls, should not be destroyed at the moment. In case I do this all the time, a happy daughter marries me, isnt it? , Hehe Lord Ye Han, why are you laughing Ye Han coughed a few times and said perfunctorily, I cant help thinking that the world will be peaceful. Laughedhehe! Souga, worthy-of is one of Konos three forbearances. What I want to do is also some earth-shattering events. I admire, admire The old photo praised Ye Han, but I couldnt find it in the north. I said to myself, ohthis field is so high, I never even found that old photo. In the future, you are too wasteful to be the Minister of Propaganda. However, Ye Han was surprised to look at the old photos of this honor. His daughter Terumi Mei is so beautiful and sexy, but the old photos are simple. Does Terumi Mei follow her mother? Or Is there any other explanation Lao Zhao said: Ye Han Lord, I have one more thing to trouble you. Oh? what is this? Our hiding place, before things are ready, we hope to use Lord Ye Hans toad to hide, you see Lao Zhao asked sincerely. You dont believe if you say it, I think so too Oh? Old Zhao was very happy, looked at everyone, and asked them to thank them collectively. Thank you Lord Ye Han Ye Han hurriedly helped them not to be so polite. By the way, when I went to see Yakura What should I say? Old Zhao told the public about the strategy of the plan and told them to keep it strictly confidential. Currently, these people dont need to say much. They are all close friends. , Share life and death. Their respective missions are arranged properly. They wait until dark, so everyone acts secretly! Lord Ye Han, Yakura will leave it to you and Daqing. You must be careful! According to the old worries. Dont worry, in the middle of the night, my poison will be unlocked and my chakras will be restored. It should be fine In the night p> Ye Han asked Toad to look around. No one was ambushed. He and Qing crawled out quietly. Green, feel the surrounding environment and see if there is anything outside the hospital Ambush Ha, Lord Ye Han Green used Byakugan and perception double insurance to ensure safety, and Ye Han took out the long shiro. He said: Child, you are still the same, what was it like before, what is it now, understand? Hay, sister ghost tell me, dont worry, Ye Han Lord En! Just in case, Ye Han and they decided to let Chang Shilang go out for activities at night. As a result, Chang Shilang couldnt stand his abilities. He was still a child and was not so noticeable. Secondly, if the child was away from home for a long time, it would easily attract attention, so people decided Let him go out for activities, as long as it is the same as usual, it wont attract attention. Naturally, Terumi Mei and her father cant come out, so they have to hide in Toads belly for a while. .. Chapter 1460 Ye Han said some kind words, and thought: I like naughty. I am in good shape. If I am not naughty and self-willed, what is the use of such a good figure? However, this cannot be said, after all, the eldest girl is still young, although she developed a bit too early. In addition, in their eyes, Uncle Ben is also an honest knight. This image, appreciated by thousands of other young girls, should not be destroyed for now. In case I keep doing this, a happy daughter married me, isnt it, hehe Lord Ye Han, what are you laughing at Ye Han After coughing a few times, he said perfunctorily, I cant help but laugh when I think the world will be peacefulhehe! Souga, worthy-of is one of Konos three forbearances and wants to do Yes, they are all earth-shattering events, admire, admire This old photo praised Ye Han, but it was not found in the north. I said to myself, oh this field is so high, even I never found that old photo. In the future, you are too wasteful to be the Minister of Propaganda. However, Ye Han was surprised to look at the old photos of this honor. His daughter Terumi Mei is so beautiful and sexy, but the old photos are simple. Does Terumi Mei follow her mother? Or is there any other explanation Lao Zhao said: Ye Han Lord, I have one more thing to trouble you. Oh? What is this? Our hiding place, before things are ready, we hope to use Lord Ye Hans toad to hide, you see Lao Zhao asked sincerely. You dont believe if you say it, I think so Oh? Old Zhao was very happy, looked at everyone and asked them to thank them collectively. Thanks to Lord Ye Han Ye Han hurriedly helped them not to be so polite. By the way, what should I say when I visit Yakura? Old Zhao told the public the strategy of the plan and told them to keep it strictly confidential. Currently, these people dont need to say much. They are all close friends, sharing life and death. Their respective missions are arranged properly. They waited until dark, so everyone acted secretly! Lord Yehan, Yakura will leave it to you and Daqing. You must be careful! According to the old worry. Dont worry, in the middle of the night, my poison will be unwrapped and my chakras will be restored. It should be fine In the night Han asked Toad to look around. No one was ambushed. He and Qing crawled out quietly. Green, feel the surrounding environment and see if there is an ambush outside the hospital Ha, Lord Ye Han Green Using Byakugan and perception double insurance to ensure safety, Ye Han took out the long shiro. He whispered to him: Child, you are still the same, what you were like before, what are you now, understand? Hay, sister ghost tell me, dont worry, Ye Han Lord En! Just in case, Ye Han and the others decided to let Chang Shilang go out at night. As a result, Chang Shilang couldnt stand his skills anymore. Child is not so conspicuous; secondly, if the child is away from home for a long time, it is easy to attract attention, so people decide to let him go out for activities, as long as it is the same as usual, it will not attract attention. Terumi Mei and her father naturally couldnt come out, so they had to hide in Toads belly for a while. Ye Han gently pushed the door open and made a hand seal to the young man. The two were on the roof one after another. In the distance, the lights at the cordon are faintly visible. .. Chapter 1461 Although Ye Han is not familiar with the environment here, he cant go wrong with his eyes closed. Whats more, he also has a Byakugan Shua. In the middle of the night, two nights appear alternately. At first, Qing was able to keep up with him. Later, Ye Hans posture became faster and lighter. After Qing chased for a while, his head began to sweat. A few more streets, Comrade Xiaoqing cant catch him. He quickly blew a whistle, pretending to cry like an animal, meaning that Ye Han waited. ScreamscreamscreamYe HanbigLord, slow down, slow down, I really cant keep up Ye Han grinned and thought, I havent tried my best yet. If I did not take care of you, I would have arrived at my destination now. Qing, are you okay? Comrade Xiaoqing took a few breaths, straightened up, and took a few deep breaths. Well, lets continue ᡪᡪ The two men will pass the patrol and move on. Comrade Xiaoqing knew the rules of the patrol, so it went smoothly. The two managed to avoid the enemys sight. Comrade Xiaoqing pointed to a large house in front. Thats Yakura. PlaceBe careful, they have a guard at home Dont worry lets go! Ye Han said a word, and the two sneaked into Yakuras house. In the courtyard, except for a few people standing guard at the door, other people seemed to rest early. p> Ye looked coldly. The four guards were also very sleepy. They had four pairs of eyes and eight eyelids. If these four people hadnt stood in the same place and supervised each other, Im afraid they would have slept secretly. Comrade Xiaoqing pointed forward and made a good hand seal to indicate that it is safe and can penetrate in. Of course, Ye Han knows the power of Byakugan. He flew into the inner courtyard without hesitation. Two people sneaked in along the corridor, with a very quiet voice. Xiaoqing couldnt help but admire it, but, worthy -of is one of Sannin Yehan Lord, this posture is light and fast, even I have Byakugan Sensor Ninja, if not for two 14-hour monitoring, I am afraid it is difficult to find its whereabouts. When Ye Han saw him staring blankly, his face drooping, he whispered, Whats wrong, where is he? When Ye Han talked about other people, he was referring to the target-Yakura. Comrade Xiaoqing slowed down and opened the white smoke to start scanning. p> Strangeno one? What? Ye Han was very surprised. What is going on? Xiaoqing shaking ones head, the meaning is unclear. Worrying about being ambushed, Ye Han quickly took him to other places. Xiaoqing used Byakugan glanced around, everything was normal in the other rooms, but Yakura was the only one in the room. Ye Han thought, other places are normal, that is, there is no ambush. If Yakura is not in the middle of the night What will he do in the room? Go, wait for him in his room! Ye Han said softly. The two of them followed the courtyard and walked into the main room quietly. Inside was Yakuras bedroom. Ye Han reached into the quilt and tried Try it. Its really cold! Doan: Its been a long time since I went out. According to the situation in the house, I should go out quietly by myself. Hey, Qing, what do you think will happen to Yakura? Do? .. Chapter 1462 Comrade Xiaoqing was so stupid, he didnt understand, so he had to shake ones head. However, Ye Han had a bold idea. Terumi Mei had an accident during the day and Yakura disappeared at night. If he is from Mizukage, he will only work hard during the day and should not go out at night. If you choose to go out in the middle of the night, you just dont want others to know. If you cant let others know anything, it must be illegal. Is it illegal to find Terumi Mei? Of course, has Yakura been to Terumi Mei? It is very possible, otherwise, the old photos will not let me and Qing come here to explore the actual situation. Crack The door was gently pushed open. Comrade Ye Han and Xiaoqing outside glanced at each other, and both felt that it was Yakura and Ye Han who were touching their hands. seal, pointing to the beam in the room. The two people followed in the footsteps of the other side and walked to the roof beams with a cock. The man entered the room without paying attention. Ye Han motioned to Comrade Xiaoqing to look at it with his eyes. Although they can all guess that it is Yakura, they still need to confirm with their eyes for insurance reasons. After reading, Comrade Xiaoqing nodded slightly, indicating that he had confirmed. But just because of his nodding, the dust on the beam was taken down and fell on Yakuras head. Who? Yakuras voice is not loud, afraid to disturb others. Ye Han jumped out from behind him, very fast. Before Yakura turned his head, his neck was already held up by something cold. Yakura knows very well that cold and sharp things are 80% bitter. Since the other side can be so fast and silent, he must be a great player! Since you are not here to assassinate me, please let go Yakura said calmly. When Ye Han saw that he was not a human being, he was calm and brave enough to surpass many people. Are you Yakura? Comrade Xiaoqing knew that he couldnt hide, so he jumped down. Yes, he is Yakura Yakura saw this man and knew him. Reallygreen? Ah, its me, Yakura Sir Then what is this?Yakura means, is Who is behind the hard work of dealing with my Master? Comrade Xiaoqing glanced at Ye Han, meaning you wanted to tell him. Ye Han doesnt need anyone to do this for him. He said: Ye Han, one of the three patiences of the leaves! what? The immortal toad of Yehanmiao Muxianshan? Yes, its the next one! Yakura was pleasantly surprised when he heard the news. Then you are hereget me something? Ye Han snorted and took away the pain. To be honest, Im here to deliver the letter Mail? Yakura didnt understand what this meant. He thought to himself, Ninja Kono, what letter did you send me? ? It cant be that Third Hokage wants to invite me to dinner Ye Han giggled and said: This is really different. In this case, you can still joke. Its not easy, child Hey, I am not a child! Comrade Xiaoqing added: Lord Ye Han, although Yakura looks very young, he is not a child Oh? Really, huh its very small Forget it, lets get back to business, I am entrusted by Terumi Mei to give you a message Xiaomei? Where is she now? How is she? Are you hurt? Yakura asked with concern. Ye Han thought, eh? This name is Terumi Mei Xiaomei, still so impatient, is itTerumi Meisgood friend? .. Chapter 1463 Qing said: She is safe now. She said Mizukage is cruel and unscrupulous. She plans to join you in the uprising. Lord Ye Han is your contact. I want to know you are What do you think? Yakura thought to himself, why did he want someone from Konoha to be a messenger? Judging from the persons posture just now, it should be the real Ye Han, but why didnt Xiaomei come by herself? Comrade Xiaoqing saw him hesitate, and asked, How is it? Your Excellency YakuraYour answer is Ye Han is angry speechless. Xin said, How can you probe your head like this? Isnt this all his trump cards taken out? moron. Yakura feels a bit credible for Greens straightforwardness. I have a few questions. You said You were commissioned by Terumi Mei. What proof do you have? Ye Han took out a strand of hair and handed it to him. Do you know this color of hair I want to get so much hair from your home country Terumi Mei, Im afraid no one can do it Unless she cuts it herself , Yakuras hair looks like, sure enough, this special color of hair is only available in Terumi Mei, and the faint fragrance on the hair is also Terumi Meis taste. In addition, there is another letter Ye Han took out the letter next to him and put it on the table. Yakura lit a candle and took a closer look. This is indeed Terumi Meis handwriting, with traces of melting and escaping. It seems that they are indeed the messengers of Terumi Mei. What did she think of? When Ye Han heard him say the word uprising, his heart was lost. You didnt talk about rebellion, but when it comes to things, it seems that you also have this plan Yakuras face turned pale and realized that his words were wrong, but it was too late to fold it again . Simply put, stand up and burn the letter. You told her that I wanted to provoke the incident, but from a long-term perspective, there are still some details that need to be discussed! Comrade Xiaoqing was ecstatic, and thought that after he got Yakura, he wanted to be able to If the elders are dealt with, Mizukages reign may be over! Yakura said: There are too many injustices and atrocities in Wuin Village now. Only by uniting with Terumi Mei and persuading the elders can we save the ordinary people who are suffering Comrade Xiaoqing was happy to yell good son. This is a coincidence, and we mean it too! How about this? Lets make an appointment and make the following specific plans! Well, then its a deal! Ye Han thought, this is really going well. He completed the mission without difficulty. Yakura Kazuki discussed and made up his mind. After saying goodbye, they quietly left with Ye Han. On the way back, Ye Han asked him, Qing, dont you think things are going too smoothly, Qing feels the same way, but cant tell why Did Lord Ye Han think of something? Ye Han shaking ones head said: I dont know, but I think it is abnormal that things are going well. .. Well, lets wait until we come back to discuss Ha According to the route they took when they arrived, they went around before sneaking in 7 laps and 8 laps to confirm the safety of Chang Shilangs house When he came back, Zhang Shilang was already asleep. The two of them did not wake him up, but went straight into Toad. In the belly. You are back. how are things going? Old Zhao is eager to know the results.. Chapter 1464 Qing told the whole story again. Terumi Mei and his daughter were also a little surprised. The four of them thought the whole thing was too beautiful. Could this be a trap? Ye Han doubted. Trap? Terumi Mei didnt understand its meaning. What do you mean by the trap? Ye Han couldnt tell the reason, but told everyone intuitivelysomething was abnormal. People have been puzzled until later, Terumi Meis father came up with some clues. What do you meanDoes Yakura want to be the fourth-kage of Mizukage? Dad, you meanafter overthrowing the current Mizukage, Yakura wants to inherit the Fourth-Kage Mizukage? Terumi Mei asked. Yes, I think it should be. With Yakuras ability and the power of their clan, after overthrowing the Third-Mizukage, only he is the best candidate in the village! After listening, Ye Han nodded in agreement. Reasonable, reasonable! No wonder he agreed so happily. Yakura seems to have this plan for a long time, but before he found your father-daughter alliance, something happened to Terumi Mei! Terumi Mei still young. She is not very good at judging people. No You mean, Yakura has a rebellious heart? I think he is usually quite good. He is humble, polite, and courteous, and wont cause trouble. How can he be so scheming? Xiaomei, dont underestimate Yakura! Old Zhao warned his daughter. Land-of-Water There have been countless homicides over the years, but only Yakura Clan has not been affected! From this point of view, Yakura is not very simple! Although he usually appears ordinary Cowardly, but it can be seen from the joint uprising that Yakura should be prepared for this rebellion. What are you going to do? Ye Han asked him. Old Zhao pondered for a while and said: No matter who will become Mizukages Fourth-Kage in the future, we must do something! The first time I saw it from Ye Han From the beginning of this old photo, he felt that this person was very human. If you dont talk about things thoroughly, you wont fight for fame and fortune. In this world, few people really dont think about themselves. Old photos are one of them. In order to restore the prosperity and tranquility of the water town in the past, the old Wright knew that his daughter would be used as Yakuras steeping stone to inherit Mizukage Fourth-Kage, and he was willing to do the same. Lao Zhao said: As long as this terrible and cruel ruling system can end, even if my life can be luckyly escaped! Comrade Xiaoqing was very moved. Old Zhao is really a great man. If there is no restriction on family power, the majority of people would be willing to play the role of Mizukage Ye Han said: Brother, since Yakura has no conspiracy, this is just an open plan, then I, a temporary messenger , You can successfully retire! Hehe Thank you very much, Lord Ye HanIf I can overthrow Mizukage in the future, I will do my best to promote the immutable alliance, forever Dont violate each other! Ye Han smiled after listening to the old photos. There is a problem with his appearance. I said, brother, you are, I naturally have nothing to say. But what you said is that fire and water will never invadeI think its not easy You dont understand Mizukage Besides, many people in this country have their own plans. Brother, how can you make those people trust you willingly? Even if all of you in Land-of-Water make a firm resolution and dont want to fight, even me Im not sure when Im in Land of Fire. I dare say that I will never invade Land-of-Water. Because there are some people who are not far from peace in our country! .. Chapter 1465 Old Zhao knew what Ye Han said was true. Although he was in a water town, he had heard of Shimura Danzo long ago! Lao Zhao said: Ye Han Lord, even if the peace time is short, I will try to catch it! Ye Han smiled and interrupted him suddenly Then, I remembered one of his disciples-Nagato! I remember the boy said something similar when he wrote a book before. It is also because of his words that my Willpower and Patience has found the soul of this book! Well said! Brother, I believe you! Ye Han grabbed the old photos hand with a firm gaze. His four eyes are facing the other side, and he feels like he didnt meet until late. Hey, hello, what are daddy and Ye Han Lord doing? Dont you think its weird that two big men are holding hands so close? Terumi Mei curled his lips and said with embarrassment. . The old photo smiled, and didnt care. Gentlemen! Yakura is fine. Next comes the elders! Terumi Mei lifted her chin and said, Dad, the elders should be fine! Yakura is already Yes, the elder should not refuse. Otherwise, at some point, his status as an elder will be taken away by Mizukage. Lao Zhao praised his daughters analysis very well, but there is still Some shortcomings. Xiaomei, the elders promised to stir up trouble. This is not a problem, but have you thought about the next thing? Whats the next step? Yes! The purpose of uniting the elders is not only to stand up against Mizukage, but more importantly, to overthrow the existing Daimyo! Let the new Daimyo be in power! Only in this way can Land-of-Water restore the mutual restraint between Daimyo and Mizukage! Oh Terumi Mei and Qing both admire Lao Zhaos ability. Lao Jiang is indeed Lao Jiang, thinking of our long-term future! Okay, Green, you dont have to praise me. The most important thing now is to find the name of the existing criminal evidence as soon as possible. As long as there is evidence, dont worry about getting him! At that time, the evidence will be Handed over to the old man, his old mans house will be allowed to escape from power. At the same time, the United Yakura will break out of an uprising Peace in the country on the water is really not far away! As the saying goes, tears still exists. Ye Han comforted him and said, Well, brother, you will definitely see that day! Now is not the time to cry Yes, yes, Lord Ye Han is right! Lao Zhao wiped his tears, turned around and asked, Qing, you have been with the dolphin ghost for a while. Have you seen any famous crimes? Evidence? Green tilted his head and tried to remember, but found nothing related to the name. Old Zhao asked him, Why, you havent contacted Mizukage for so long? No way, they have colluded, how come there are different letters? Could it be that you didnt pay attention? To? No! Qing answered very positively. But immediately there was some hesitation. Actually how to put it, most of the time I followed the dolphin ghost to see Mizukage less than five times! Moreover, every time I went there, Mizukage always turned his back to us and couldnt see him at all! When Terumi Mei heard it, she also remembered something. By the way, Dad, when I was summoned by Mizukage, the situation was similar to what Green said. Now Mizukage doesnt know whats going on. He is wearing a black cloak and sitting on the seat. He doesnt see anyone. He just gives orders from behind. . This makes people feel very strange! Is there such a thing? Ye Han and Old Photo asked at the same time. Um .. Chapter 1466 Ye Han asked them, Has Mizukage always been like this? Old Zhao, shaking ones head, sat on the ground, as if thinking. Terumi Mei said that he had only seen Mizukage once, so he didnt know. He had only seen it half a year ago, so he could not answer Ye Hans question. Only Comrade Zhao, Terumi Meis father! Understand the past. PSSTOld photos are very confused, take a deep breath, and frowned. In the past, although Mizukages policies were cruel, it was only in ninja training. In recent years, his temperament has become more and more weird. Not only did he start killing innocent people, but one after another assassinated many who opposed his views. Man, no one is left alive. This is also the reason why the dog thief, the dolphin ghost gains power! But since I was secretly arrested, I have not seen Mizukage. I am unbelievable and he becomes so strange! This is really Is it possiblehe was enchanted? Ye Han said seven. It shouldnt beunless Old Zhao raised his eyelids and just wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Han, he swallowed the words back. Unless what? Ye Han asked. Old Zhao said perfunctorily, Maybe I think it shouldnt be an illusion With the strength of Mizukage, he can fall into illusion, no, rarely, rarely Until then, Ye Han didnt understand why the old note did not continue to be written down. He said: Mizukage has no magic Does it imply the sharer of clan in Yucibao? ? ? But as far as I know, Saringan who has this fantasy is only Uchiha Fugaku! is it him? No, no, Fu Yue never left Koye. This is a well-known thing. It cant be him. Nothe Yucibao clan, are there any other unknown Masters? Regardless of this, now let us think about where to find the evidence of this name said Old Zhao. Ye Han understands the intention of the old photos. He is worried that this kind of speculation will exacerbate the conflict between Kono Village and Yin Fucun. Therefore, before things become clear, the old photos chose silence as the golden method. Ye Han thought, since people dont want to say, why should I askWhy dont you borrow a donkey from the slope and solve the immediate problem first? Moreover, if Mizukage is really controlled by Sarin Gan, then Kono and Wuyin Village will be in big trouble! En? I did think of something! Ye Han suddenly woke up. Oh? What is this, lets hear Ye Han told Lao Zhao, Let us do this I dont know if this will work for you Lao Zhao was a little impatient and urged: Lets talk first. Is it useful? We wont know until we hear it! The first few God, I found out that your wife took bribes. Is this evidence? What!? Ye Han obviously did not expect their reaction to be so big! You what happened to you? This is impossible! Terumi Meis answer is firm and very affirmative! Ye Han was dumbfounded, I dont know why they reacted like this. Lao Zhao explained: Your wife two years ago died. At that time, she was still my funeral.Xiaomei and the unmarried young girls were also present What? Ye Hans heart was shocked. I thought to myself, whats the matter? Maybe this famous lady is a living zongzi? Or after the original game, Daimyo secretly found Sanxiaos son? SoHas the name of Land-of-Water not been updated? NoNever heard of it! Except for Ye Han, these three The individuals head shook like a bell. .. Chapter 1467 Hey! Its strange Ye Han said, When I first came to Land-of-Water, I met a businessman. Later, I followed unconsciously He came to a small hotel. At that time, I clearly heard that the businessman really yelled Madam Terumi Mei said, Did you see her later? What does it look like? I didnt see it, but thenI was delayed by other things Ye Han recalled the child wearing glasses and asked if they had met. Terumi Mei and her daughter are shaking ones head, but Comrade Xiaoqing has some impressions. I really want to meet at the pierThe child is still white and polite, so I Impressed Who is he? Ye Han asked eagerly. No, I dont know. Although I have met him, he does not seem to be a local! Green shaking ones head, suddenly came up with an idea. By the way, you can ask Zhang Shilang, this child is about the same size as Zhang Shilang, maybe he knows? Xiao Mei, you go and bring Chang Shilangbe careful! Hmm Terumi Mei went to Chang Shilang according to his fathers order. Nagano, Nagano, wake up Hmm Chang Shi Lang rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. Is it sister ghostHuh? Why are you out? Nagachiro, my father wants to ask you something, come with me to the basement Oh, oh Eashiro wears Put on the clothes and follow him to the basement. Seeing the sky getting brighter, Terumi Mei opened the curtains or something to avoid suspicion. When they arrived, Ye Hanhe Other people asked Zhang Shilang, Child, do you know a child of your age? He wears a pair of glasses, speaks politely, and looks white and clean Zhang Shilang recalled his companions around him. Several people wore glasses, but they were not white. I dont know, I dont know Apart from your friend, would you think about that person again? Chang Shi Lang tilted his head and thought for a while, then asked Said: What are the characteristics of that person? Ye Han said: If you want to talk about functionswhite hair, the most conspicuous thing is his glasses, those are two big round glasses! What, did you think of something? OhI seem to have seen him, yes, yes, remember, his white hair is very bright, I remember, indeed I have seen him! Oh? where is it? They asked eagerly. Atat the pier Zhang Shilang said. I remember that time, when my companion and I went swimming near the pier, suddenly a child drowned. . At that time, the child saved him! Yes, yes, it is him! We were about the same age at that time, only he could stand on the water! You mean can he bear it? Ye Han said seven. Uh, uh, it should be. At that time, several of our children thought he was very good. He was able to stand on the water when he was so young, and he could certainly endure this technique! Ye Han was shocked. Even at Kono Academy, he cant learn to be patient at such a young age. Is that child really a member of the group? Any information, Zhang Shilang, lets talk, as long as it is related to him! Ye Han asked. Chang Shi Lang high-five. Yes! One more thing, I was particularly impressed! Oh? what is this? Its a person next to child! I remember him coming with a tall and thin man, about 180 years old. What impressed me the most was his eyes! .. Chapter 1468 Eyes? Ye Han thought, maybe its an eye in the group? No, Danzo is not tall enough, not 180 years old. Ye Han guessed wildly, and heard Yong Zhilang say: Lords eyesvery very coldoh, how do you say it, it feels likea pythons eyes What! Zira was terrified. After listening to Zhang Shilangs description, she thought to herself, why does that Lord like Orochimaru so much? Whats wrong with you, Lord Ye Han? Terumi Mei asked. Ye Han then asked Shi Lang: Is that long-haired, melon-seeded, thin, tall, and low-voice adult? Yes, yes! Chang Shi Lang nodded and said. The mans voice is very gloomy. I remember he called that child key or something Key? The crowd didnt understand this. Seeing that Ye Han seemed to know this person, they asked: Lord Ye Han, do you know this person? Ah, if I guess right, he should beOrochimaru!! ! What! Orochimaru? ReallyOromoru, who is known as one of the three patiences of Yoko Kono to you? According to the old surprise. Wellit should be Ye Han wants to know, shouldnt the Oromo people perform defense missions on the border? Why did you come to the water town? In addition, child once said that he was a subordinate of Oromo, but later denied that he was a subordinate of Danzo. How is this going? Lord Ye Han, did you think of something? This old photo asked when he saw his face with different colors. Ye Han said to them that according to Chang Shilangs description, this adult is probably his companion, an Oromo! But as for the child wearing glasses, he didnt know. So when Ye Han and others asked Zhang Shilang about Daimyo, they not only made no progress, but also added many mysteries. I think so, gentlemen! Ye Han said to them with a serious expression: Lets put the childs question aside. Since we cant find any evidence of this name here, We might as well join with Yakura as soon as possible to see if there is any evidence of this name on his side. If there is, it is easy to deal with. Even if there is no evidence, for all of us, get together at any time. Its very convenient to trouble. What do you think, brother? Old Zhao nodded in agreement. After analysis, Yakura will inevitably become the Fourth-Kage Mizukage. Yakura is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary of this incident, so there is no need to observe his true intentions. But for safety reasons, they decided to entrust this important mission to Nagano, the least conspicuous! Will I come?? Zhang Shilang was very surprised, his chin was about to fall off. He thought to himself, I am so small and cant stand the technology, how can I do this? What about the important mission? The crowd laughed and explained to him: Dont worry, as long as you bring Toad to Yakuras house, you can complete the mission. The Lords of us are too conspicuous, if they are seen, they will be suspected, but unlike you, a kid will not be a target! Terumi Mei smiled and said, Dont worry, Nagachiro, you can do it as usual, as long as you bring Toad there. Nagajiro is too young and too scared. I dare not lower my head and talk anymore .. Chapter 1469 Zhao Lao said: Zhang Shilang, this is not only for us, but also to avenge your parents! As long as our uprising succeeds, I promise you that I will cramp and strip the rats. Dolphin ghost, dog thief, take revenge for your parents! After Zhang Shilang heard this, he mustered courage from the heart. En! I will definitely complete the mission! Ghost sister, dont worry Terumi Mei smiled and hugged him in her arms. Comforted him and said: Wait until noon, when the thief is eating, you are looking for Yakura! On the road, if someone asks about you, you will say you are borrowing money. As everyone knows, Yakura is kind-hearted and generous. Borrow money from him. Its not uncommon. Remember? Okay, remember! Good job Terumi Mei scratched his head and asked again. This is relieved. At noon, smoke curled up from the chimney of the kitchen. Zhang Shilang was carrying a small bag with a pile of sundries and everything in it to avoid the public. As soon as he left the house, Zhang Shilangs heart jumped, getting faster and faster. Nagachiro closed the door and recalled what Terumi Mei said to him. If he is afraid, he will take a few deep breaths when no one is there. Sure enough, after repeating a few deep breaths, Chang Shilang was much better. Thinking that he could avenge his parents soon, he naturally gained some confidence. Like the past, Zhang Shilang walked slowly on the side of the road and greeted acquaintances as usual, but now its time to eat, and there are not many acquaintances he can meet. What comforted Zhang Shilang was that no one asked what he was doing. In the past, Zhang Shilang might feel lonely, but now, what he wants most in his heart is that no one should ask him what he is doing. At this moment, suddenly, a group of soldiers rushed towards him. Chang Shi Lang looked at it, his face turned green. Thought is not well, has his behavior been exposed? Chang Shi Lang quickly turned his face, afraid to look at the soldiers. After a burst of eager footsteps, they all ran east. Chang Shi Lang breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his head, and thought, Im scared to death. I thought I was here to catch me These people walked another street. I saw that the situation here is similar. People come and go, they are brave soldiers. For a while, Chojuro cant distinguish the darkness, the police and other members, so he calls them all. The soldiers are brave. Nagachiro thought, why are there so many soldiers today? what happened? Forget it, lets leave it alone. Now, the most important thing is to complete the mission that Mingjie gave me. Lets go to Yakuras house quickly. At the door, Zhang Shilang and the four guards said they wanted to see Lord Yakura. The guard saw that he was still young and asked: Who are you, whats the matter, Sir Yakura? II want to borrow some .Money Chang Shilangs voice was very small, as if he hadnt eaten for a few days. When the guard saw his pitiful appearance, he felt sad. Wait a minute, Ill report! After speaking, I asked the other three people to look. When these three people saw Zhang Shilang, they also had their own opinions. Ohsuch a small child, who became an orphan, can really be used as music Do you know him? Yes, my uncle lives on the same street with his family. I heard that a few years ago, his parents were killed for offending some people. Now, he is the only child left. According to It is estimated that in recent years, the familys savings have also been used up. Otherwise, how could they come to Yakura to borrow money .. Chapter 1470 Another guard said, Ohthats the way it is. No wonder, no wonder. In other words, Yakura is really a good man, and the money he has given to others over the years is enough to pay me Ten years of salary! Several people chatted very happily when they suddenly heard footsteps in the courtyard. They shut up immediately and stood up without saying a word. They look serious. Chang Shi Lang is very young, but I can also see that the person who left just now may be their Captain. Now that the captain is back, they naturally dare not speak out in private. That child, you come with me The man gestured with his hand and asked Zhang Shilang to come in. Follow me in the future, dont run around. I will take you to see Lord Yakura. Oh, yes Chang Shi Lang only had Nono, and he readily agreed. Follow that person in. Across a garden, there is a long corridor. At the corner of the corridor, there is another small door. The man took the long shiro into the small door and walked two yards. Saw the main courtyard. This place in the main courtyard is much more magnificent than I have seen before. Although Chang Shiros family is very rich, it pales in comparison with Yakuras family. The few farewell courtyards outside were already much larger than Chang Shilangs home. In addition, this main courtyard is really a high wall of green tiles, a solemn style and a serious scene! Yong Zhilang thought, its no wonder that the tour guide said dont let yourself go. Outsiders here may not be able to find an exit! Knock on the door, knock on the door The man knocked on the door several times, and a gentle voice came from inside. Come in Yes, Sir Yakura! The man led Zhang Shilang into the room and bypassed the living room. This is a large-scale study. There are many large and small books and shelves in the study room. There are many kinds of books. Sir Yakura, this is the child who is looking for you The man announced and turned and left. Chang Shi Lang raised his head and found that he was not tall and looked very young. He thought to himself, at his age, he is not much older than me. Is he Yakura? By the way, the ghost sister said that Yakuras age and appearance do not match, then this person must be Yakura! Sir Yakura, my name is Chang Shiro Yakura leaned out of his seat, very friendly. Nagashiro, you dont have to be stiff. Your father and I are good friends. When you were Mangetsu, I hugged you Oh? Does Lord Yakura know me? Ryu Shilong Seven way. Yes, Chang Shilang, your family, I also know that your parents died wrongly. Before their accident, there was one thing that was not done. Later I helped realize it. I also ordered Someone puts money into your account. According to this principle, you should still be able to use it for 3 to 5 years. Why are you borrowing money from me? Is there an accident at home? Understand how the money in his account came from. No wonder everyone said he didnt know. This must be Yakuras secret help, but he is afraid of dolphin ghosts and other thieves. So he secretly ordered people to help me. He is such a good person! Sir Yakura, I have something for you! Oh? Yakura asked: What is this? Zhang Shilang let go His little bag found no one around. He whispered to him, Sister Ming and them! Sister Ming? Yakura was confused and asked: What kind of ghost sister? He took the toad out of his pocket, put it on the ground, and tapped toad on the mouth several times according to the code he and Ye Han discussed. Yakura didnt know what he was doing. Just when he wanted to ask, he saw that the toad on the ground suddenly started to grow bigger, especially his mouth. It was so big that it was heart alarmed, body leaping. .. Chapter 1471 What is this? Yakura exclaimed. Yong Zhilang motioned to him to be quiet, just looked. After a while, toad put a hand in his mouth, and a man walked out of it. Yakura was taken aback. Its you! Lord Ye Han! Ye Han said with a smile, Whether it is me or I saw Green, Terumi Mei and Laoyi in turn Walking out of it, Yakura realized that it turned out that Naga Shiro borrowed money was fake, and it was real to bring these people here! But he was a little worried and said, Youyou wont be spotted on the way here, will you? Ye Han suddenly laughed and said: Dont worry, seeing the toad can protect all the breath and chakras, and make the enemy stronger, you wont find it! Yakura was relieved, he saw Terumi Mei and his father , Naturally very happy. According to the old proposal, find a hidden place to discuss major issues, just in case. Yakura expressed his deep agreement, and immediately led the crowd into a secret room in the bedroom. Ye Han and Lao Zhao looked at each other, which means that, as Lao Zhao predicted, Yakura has the heart to stir up trouble. These prepared secret rooms have explained everything. The crowd entered the narrow chamber one after another. Yakura lit a candle, and the locals said, Todays Mizukage is immoral and cruel. I, Yakura, are willing to join hands with the entire clan to overthrow Mizukages reign of terror. I hope I can Some people with abilities get some help. Old as hehe with joy, and my heart is like a mirror. Sir Yakura, we are also willing to help you. If we succeed in the future, we are willing to elect you as the new Mizukage! Yakura stood up and said, We better wait until the new Mizukage succeeds. Discuss it. Currently, the most important thing is how to overthrow the new Mizukage! Old Zhao told him that he was very satisfied with the plan he had made before. Yakura was surprised that the plans of the two men were surprisingly similar. However, to his surprise, Yakura has no evidence of being famous here either. Not only that, but Yakura also told a surprising news, so the old photo was taken aback! What! Was Daimyo killed? The old photo exclaimed. Yes Yakura took out a letter and handed it to everyone. This is the tip I received this morning! Lao Zhao and others opened it and found that the contents were basically the same as Yakura said. The name of Land-of-Water was killed last night! Chang Shi Lang muttered in a low voice: No wonder there are so many soldiers on the way here. It turns out that Daimyo was killed This old photo patted the thigh and made a bad sound. Cry! The crowd did not understand the truth, but only heard him say: If Daimyo is killed, Mizukage must remain vigilant! If we want to attack Mizukage again, I am afraid it will be more difficult! Who did it? We were about to start work, but Daimyo was killed? Old Zhao complained, knowing that Yakura must have not done this because it would only scare others. Yakura will never be this stupid. Yakura also said: I was thinking about it just now. I thought you did it, but if you think about it, its impossible! Ye Han never Too indifferent to Daimyo, but he still feels uneasy about the four words Daimyo! Because the child opened his eyes and lied, and the adults around him wanted to hiss like the Oromocan they do it? .. Chapter 1472 Ye Hans delusion is baseless, but he has a hunch that killing Daimyo will not be that simple. By the way, there is another strange thing. The coroner said that although Daimyos corpse is new, it looks like it has been dead for a long time. According to the test results, his death time is indeed It was midnight yesterday! Yakura said. Is there such a thing? When people hear about this phenomenon, they are even more puzzled. Ye Han was shocked. How could this fake corpse technique look like a mans masterpiece? Is it really you? -Oromo Although Ye Han thought of a clue, he didnt tell the crowd. On the one hand, they are the people of Land-of-Water after all, they are not a country. For both, if other people use this method in addition to the Oromo, they wont give his companion the Oromo troubles with unfathomable mystery. Ye Han said: Daimyos cause of death is not important now. Since someone helped us kill him, it also saved a lot of things! However, as the saying goes, this is already a horror, probably not It may be another sneak attack Mizukage The old man is very anxious. He wants to attack Mizukage and punish Daimyo at the same time, so that he can be justified. But now Daimyo is dead. Without the support of the elders, I am afraid that many people would not believe it and would not try their best to get together. Yakura, the cool eye of a bystander, saw the idea of ??old photos, but he didnt make it clear. Instead, he took a detour. By the way, there is one more thing I havent explained to the public. Although Daimyo is dead, I have contacted the elders in the dark. The elders said, as long as I can kill Mizukage, He will call upon people with ability to work hard with lofty ideals! Hey, very good! Old Zhao happily jumped three times. With the support of the elderly, we are not afraid of trouble! Yes, yes Yakura replied: Now, as long as you find the right opportunity to kill Mizukage, the big thing will be over! Old Zhao got up and thought , Paced back and forth, discussed with everyone one by one, but failed to come up with a solution. Ye Han thought, if he resigns now, they cant say anything. After all, he is not a stranger to interfere in the internal affairs of Shui Nation. But the current situation, if you can help Terumi Mei and his daughter promote this matter, the two countries of water and fire will definitely be able to live together for several years. In this respect, saving Land-of-Water is equivalent to To destroy Land of Fire, as long as the two countries live in peace, there will be far fewer border friction wars. In this way, I am not indirectly saving my companions, eh! I believe the elderly will not blame me, after all, this special period needs special treatment! After thinking, Ye Han thought of a plan, and said to the crowd: I have a feasible plan. When they heard this, they still looked at him, as if They lit a beacon and asked: What can I do? Ye Han smiled and said to himself: Although my idea is not good, it is still a good idea! > The crowd just smiled and stomped when they saw him. Terumi Mei urged him, What is the solution? Ye Han pointed to her ministry and said, *! Huh? Temptation? Me??? Obviously? Terumi Mei did not expect Ye Han to come up with such a bad idea. He quickly gestured with his hand: No, no, no, I Where can I be induced by S Han squinted her eyes and said with admiration, If you wear less clothes, I believe a man will have a nosebleed. hehe, this is not cracking a joke .. Chapter 1473 Although everyone is disappointed, there is a silver lining. Although Ye Hans thoughts are terrible, he also has a little thought No one said no except Terumi Mei. Even the old photos nodded helplessly and acquiesced. What! No, I cant, I wont be that kind of personthat kind of trick Terumi Mei quickly explained. Ye Han smiled bitterly and said: Dont be so insecure. Otherwise, you can take it off now and see if we will get a nosebleed, hehe Terumi Mei gave him a blank look, covered her mouth, and uttered objection. Xin said, what time is it, Ye Han Lord, you still have the heart to make fun of me, huh! Good plan, good plan, this is a good plan Yakura danced excitedly and praised Ye Hans good plan. Terumi Mei gave him a vicious look and cursed: Hello! Do you men think so? Huh! No, no, listen to me Yakura smiled apologetically, and said, Who do you think is most likely to kill this celebrity during this period of time? Xiaomei? Yes! Daimyo was killed shortly after Xiaomei and Qing defected. If people dont know the truth, they will think they did it, and Mizukage is no exception! If I told Mizukage then that Terumi Mei was captured alive, What will Mizukage do? This old photo immediately understood its intent. You mean using the little beauty as a bait? Waiting to approach Mizukage? Yes! But Mizukage will believe you? the old photo asked. Yakura said: Its not difficult to convince Mizukage, I just need to be honest The truth, the truth? The crowd does not understand , They heard Yakuras explanation: I told Mizukage that Terumi Mei and Qingxiang rebelled and wanted to pull me together. Then I pretended to agree, and then waited to catch them alive! So, dont believe him. Mizukage doesnt believe it! But Old Zhao naturally worried about his daughters safety. Mizukage here, you must be on guard at this time. Even if you sneak in and face so many dog ??thieves, you guys will not help Yakura said: This requires Lord Ye Han Help! Me? Yes, Lord Ye Han, can your toad hide the chakras and human breath? Yes, Toad can do it! Thats it! We hid the companions who participated in the uprising in the belly of Lei Toad, so that we could mix and execute the plan Thats it! Ye Han believes that this method is good, but not feasible. I dont know the water safety status of your country, but if you want to enter Hokages Office in Kono, you must be searched. If Mizukage is searched, then you cant bring a toad in! Smile Yakura He said, Thanks to your great idea, Lord Ye Han Think about it, if you want to capture Terumi Mei alive, ordinary ropes can never tie her up, because no matter it is Either dissolving or boiling, it can easily destroy the rope! But if I seal it with coral palm, then another cup of tea! Oh Ye Han suddenly realized. Do you want to hide the leptoad in Terumi Mei and block it with a coral palm so that the enemy wont have to search for it? Ye Han Lord is so smart, guess! Not only that, if Terumi Mei Dressed for less, with only three dots, and then covered by coral palm trees, what would these people think? .. Chapter 1474 It must have a nosebleed. I was tempted by it without cracking a joke. I have experience in this. I tell you, the more invisible, the more attractive! The obscure beauty is The most suffocating! Hehe Ye Han said excitedly, as if he could soon see Terumi Mei using his beauty plan When Terumi Mei saw Ye Han dirty When the appearance was dirty, he was very angry and did not go anywhere. He thought to himself, Lord Ye Han, one of Konos three forbearances, is really a lustful man! And Yakura, who usually looks very good, is also painted with the same layer of oil paint like Ye Han Lord, umI am so angry. DadLook at them Lao Zhao naturally felt sorry for his daughter, but after hearing what they were here, he had already guessed Yakuras intentions. . The time temptation said, is it to make the enemy take it lightly? Yakura was taken aback for a moment, thinking that this old photo does have two sons coming down, and he saw through my intentions at a glance. Afterwards, he smiled shyly and said, Yes, when he saw me tied to Terumi Mei, the enemy believed me, but he couldnt convince them yet. However, if I took off Terumi Mei and dedicated it to Mizukage, the thief will naturally think that I want to please Mizukage, so I will dedicate it to the beautiful woman! In addition, we can see through the tricks of the beauty, and the enemy can naturally see through. If Terumi Mei can be captured alive intact, the enemy Surely they will think of tricks or beauty tricks, and they will also doubt me. Now, I have to go another way and put my beauty tricks in front of me, obvious at a glance, thieves will think Im just a brainless person, Dont worry about what tricks I use! This is a good plan! said the old photo. Zhang Yu showed it to the East and the West, soft display, firm welcome, soft display, strong usevery good, very good Ye Han thought, although Yakura is young However, the city is very deep. This move shows weakness in front of the enemy. It is really used to the fullest. A fool can see through the beauty plan. Naturally it is not a beauty plan. Hey! It is estimated that this group of thieves will think so. As long as they ignore and despise them Enemies, they will attract leprosy toad. There is no problem at all! Its exquisite! Ye Han praised, in fact, he looks more like Terumi Meis charming figure! Yakura is very good at being a person and doesnt want to make too much noise, so he turned I personally praised Ye Han: If it werent for Lord Ye Han, I wouldnt have thought of this idea. In short, thanks to your inspiration, Lord Ye Han! Ye Han thought, you kid, you want to give me a high hat and put the coup-dtat credit on my head, so that I can go with you willingly, right? Are you stupid However, Ye Han knows that Yakura is shrewd, but the ultimate goal is good. Even if he doesnt praise me, I will help. Since the result is the same, why should I Expose him? People are kind-hearted, arent they? In addition, I can also take this opportunity to see the visual image of Terumi Mei. HeheI really dont know if I will get a nosebleed Cough cough Ye Han coughed softly, clutching Terumi Meis shoulder tightly. So do it as planned? hehe Terumi Mei knew he would be used, but in the face of major events, he also chose to agree. Come on Yakura smiled and said, Dont worry, I want some of my subordinates to prepare. You just change your swimsuit, just cover it at three oclock .. Chapter 1475 Soon, Ye Hans expectant swimsuit beauty finally appeared. Her proud figure, white skin color, soft muscles, and graceful and beautiful hair cover her parts indistinctly. Ye Hans two peach blossom eyes opened wide, and his saliva kept flowing downLike nature itself, just like nature itself With the gurgling sound, his hand unnaturally stretched to the tigers claw and hit directly. According to what the old man said quickly at the moment, he coughed and pretended to discuss some important things with Ye Han. Ye Han was blocked by him and woke up naturally from his dream. Talking to oneself is of great significance. Comrade Xiaoqing standing next to him has been given a haughty look. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, he even avoided it deliberately. He dared not take another look. His face was red, and sweat ran down his forehead. Whats wrong with you, sir? Nagasaki asked curiously. Comrade Xiaoqing was embarrassed, and was speechless for a while. Except for Chang Shilang, everyone knows the reason, but it is difficult to say. In fact, if it hadnt been for this old photo to put Ye Han aside, the fairy toad would unabashedly comment on this beauty. Unlike ordinary persons who pretend to be sublime on the surface, they actually work hard inside. This is the first time Terumi Mei wears such a thrifty dress. looked The men had strange eyes and he felt uncomfortable all over. In the secret room, except for an ignorant child, Yongzhirou, no other people can report it. Just as I was embarrassed, I suddenly heard a yelled voice outside: Come out, lets go! When the door opened, the crowd looked at Yakura, knowing that except for the east wind, Everything is ready. He walked out of the secret room and followed the plan. Ye Han loaded more than 100 ninjas with toads, shrunk them to the size of the palm of his hand, and was caught by Terumi Mei. Lao Zhao and Zhang Shilang are not combatants, so they stay here waiting for news. Yakura asked Terumi Mei to put his arms in front of him and tap him with the palm of his hand. His hips and hips were wrapped in shiny coral and could not move. Except for the coral covered area, every inch of Terumi Meis soft muscles are exposed, covering all at one glance. After wrapping this coral jacket, it is even more puzzling. Yakura swallowed, and didnt dare to look at it, for fear of bleeding in front of the woman. However, he also knows that everyone reacts like this, and Mizukage is no exception. Unless he is not a man, it is impossible to be indifferent to seeing Terumi Mei so cute. Someone, take her away According to the order, several family members put Terumi Mei on the door panel and followed Yakura out of the house. It was already night, and I met many acquaintances along the way. Yakura only said that he caught the thief and handed it over to Mizukage. Most of those people didnt care about the thief or the Mizukage. other side romantic door beauty. Some people know, others dont. Those who know him say, The beautiful woman who cant move on the door panel is Terumi Mei rare in a century other people heard him speak incoherently, knowing that the goods must be imagined in normal times Other things. Yakura ignored what they said and just walked forward. Those who are full of color and courage will follow Yakura all the way to feast their eyes. They dare not go deep until they reach the vicinity of Mizukages office. Who? the gatekeeper asked. .. Chapter 1476 In fact, the janitor knew Yakura. At this time, he wanted to pose in front of all the guards. In addition, he wants to knock out some money from Yakura. Other peoples eyes brightened when they saw Yakura coming. They all know that Yakura is a person who knows the times very well and is willing to give up Ryo. They stood in front of the door one after another, waiting for Yakura to pay! Yakura naturally knows the tricks of these shrimps and crabs, but he still has a lot of money in his hands before they can speak. The janitor saw the money open, his face was not serious. Instead, he smiled and greeted him. Oh, isnt this your Lord Yakura? Are you looking for Lord Mizukage? Yakura thought, dont find Mizukage here, and dont walk around. He took out the money and handed it to the guard, grinning and said, You are all trying to buy some tea, ah Oh! Look, this is even more embarrassing , Really Seeing him pretending to refuse, Yakura stuffed his wallet into his pocket. The man pushed and waved, pretending to be helpless, and silently accepted. The same goes for the other guards. They all laughed happier than seeing their father. Thank you, Lord Yakura Yakura waved his hand and said politely: Arent you, sir, everyone is a good brother, speak loyalty, dont you The thief smiled and took the money. When they saw someone behind them, the most striking thing was the beauty on the door panel. Qi said: Lord Yakura, what are you doing? Yakura led them together and whispered, Salute to Lord Mizukage, you know, hehe Oh, oh haha ??laughter understand, understand! Sir Yakura, why didnt you reach your peak in Land-of-Water? No wonder, no wonder The gatekeeper smiled strangely. looked Terumi Mei as if he had already stepped forward to the mold. Yakura grabbed him, smiled and said, Brother, everyone is like this, dont you need to check? The gatekeeper wants to take advantage of this situation and take it use. However, he took Yakuras money. In addition, Terumi Mei seemed to be naked, and under the pretext of the search, it seemed impossible to say the same thing. Besides, this beautiful woman still pays tribute to Mizukage, but she still forgot about it, took the money, and fell in love with it. The gatekeeper murmured a few times, not daring to predict it. Then he asked Yakura, Who is this woman? Terumi Mei! Who, who? Terumi Mei? The gatekeeper was obviously taken aback. I heard that she is a ninja with double blood limit, why Yakura knew why he wanted to ask, so he rushed to say: This thief came to my house and forced me to resist. First I pretended I agreed, and then I put the drug in the tea and put it down. Thats why I tied her up The gatekeeper nodded. No wonderno wonder you would seal it with coral, I thought it was a decoration In fact, you are afraid that ordinary rope wont tie her hehe, yes Yes, yes My brother is really smart, its a waste to be a guard here Then I met Mizukage, when he was happy, put on your two words, maybe there will be an officer left behind Hey Hey! The guard leaned forward with fist, thanking him, Thisthis is too much trouble for you, hehe, hehe. . Chapter 1477 Yakura supported him, shook hands and laughed, Why dont we go first? Its going to be dark this day, this time on the beauties, Lord-Mizukage doesnt Are you using it? Hey, hey, hey Yes, yes, yesCome on, Gate of Opening, let Lord Yakura come in Thank you, brother! Yakura broke through the first door and walked quickly inside. The second guard is much stricter than the first guard. These people are the military trusted by Mizukage. Yakura wanted to spend some money, but the leader sternly refused. When Yakura thinks about this, as a man, he is not greedy for moneythen he must be a erotic. Okay, right there! Brothers, this is Terumi Mei, the anti-thief, who was captured alive by me. Come and see if she is herself! At first, these people stayed away from Terumi Mei and didnt pay attention. To it. Then Yakura said that she was Terumi Mei, an anti-thief, and all the thieves had bright eyes. What! Terumi Mei Several thieves scrambled to see Terumi Mei, the first beautiful woman in the country. Sure enough, when they saw Terumi Mei like this, they were all speechless with excitement. The leader saw that they did not report this incident, so they came forward to check. I saw a beautiful woman. She closed her eyes and couldnt move. Only the top and bottom of the whole body and buttocks were sealed by coral. The rest of the body was soft and supple with a coveted color. In fact, what the leader is talking about is mental effort, but it is already saliva spurting and nosebleeds backflow. Hello! Yakura! How does she look like? Yakura knew that the leader said Terumi Mei, walked up to him and whispered, You also know that Terumi Mei is very Be patient. How could I catch her alive without secret drugs, right? But for safety, I still sealed her body with coral palms so that she could not move The leader smiled contemptuously Shouted, What are you going to do to take off her clothes, huh? Yakura thought, if you dont undress, you will definitely be suspicious. Now this is what I like, which makes you think that I am a flattery and take no precautions. Heheyou are very smart, and you see through my mind! Alasto be honest, although Terumi Mei is an anti-thief, she is also the beautiful woman all men dream of, right? So I thoughthehe , You know The leaders heart trembled when he heard the word dream. Yakuras words also hit his heart. Terumi Mei, the most beautiful woman in Land-of-Water, an adult man who didnt want to marry her and go home, fell into the hands of Mizukage today, alas, alas, alas. The leader sighed inwardly, but his mouth was hard. Lord-Mizukage will not be tempted by anti-thief, you should leave her to me Yakura was silly when he heard the news. He thought to himself, is he lustful? Then I thought about it, no, I clearly saw him swallowing just now. I must be fascinated by the beauty of Terumi Mei. Now I say I want to accept criminals Oh, this child really wants to rob him halfway and enjoy life! Come here, bring the anti-thief to my room, I will interrogate myself! The male protagonist is very excited. He wants to act first, then act. He did this first, and then told Mizukage that Terumi Mei was arrested on charges of anti-thief. As for other things, Mizukage estimated that he could not say anything. Besides, how can high-level character Mizukage be seduced by women? .. Chapter 1478 The leader comforted himself and found a positive excuse to think of Terumi Mei as his own. Yakura flustered and exasperated, muttering to himself. This beauty trick seems to have calculated everything with its head, but I didnt realize that this grandson doesnt even care about water and shadows for women. This is not good. We must find a quick way. Terumi Mei pretended to be dizzy, lying on the door panel and hearing clearly, looked at herself into a tigers mouth, how could she not worry in her heart! However, this is not the last minute, and I havent seen Mizukage himself. If there is any resistance at this time, this plan will definitely be exposed! Too many chefs, a group of thieves, holding the door panel, staring at Terumi Mei with a magical look. Under the coral coat, the looming beauty makes these people feel satisfied. At the gap, the daydreaming situation is that these thieves open their mouths and drool one after another, forgetting where they are. The leader also looked at him ecstatically. How can such a close distance and such a beautiful scenery not make people fantasize? When Yakura saw that these thieves had a big heart, he quickly used this opportunity to find a way out. The leader gave an order and pushed his hand away like Terumi Mei, and was suddenly caught. Wait a minute Yakura smiled at him. Hehehehebrothers, of course the anti-thief wanted to interrogate, but before that, I had sent a flying eagle letter to Lord-Mizukage, saying that I would bring her over and interrogate Lord-Mizukage by myself! Now that you are stepping in the middle, I am worried that Lord-Mizukage will be unhappy What? Lord Mizukage has been understood? the leader shouted! Yes Leading frowned, very uncomfortable. Suddenly turning his eyes, there was a bad idea. Oh, yes! Lord-Mizukage said, look at my mind and forgot to go to hell Yakura thinks Shuiyin can hold him down and prevent him from evil intents against Terumi Mei attempt. However, the courageous leader began to make false statements: Then Lord Mizukage later said that this anti-thief is very important and should be taken to the secret room for a strict interrogation! Come, take her to the secret room! As for Yakura, you can go back! There is nothing here! Hard work, hard work The thieves know the leaders plan, and they want to take this opportunity to get a soup and realize their desire. Under the orders of the leaders, these people can no longer stand it. They trot all the way and took Terumi Mei away. Yakura is anxious, but now there is no good way. If it doesnt work, he can only revolt in advance. Dont let Terumi Mei fall into the hands of a group of thieves and be spoiled by evil! The thieves kept grinning, as if trying to escape their tricks. The leader followed closely, with his hands behind him, very proud. Yakura clenched the fist tightly and tried to kill them. Suddenly, he heard a man in the attic say, Stop! Give it back! When the thief looked up, they were immediately blindfolded, and their legs trembled with fear , Dare not move. Yakura looked at it and turned out to be the old thief of the dolphin ghost! I thought to myself, what is he doing here? Do you want to treat Terumi Mei as your own? The dolphin ghost, carrying a huge shark muscle, jumped down with a fly. What are you doing? The leader was shaking with fear and said: DolphinMr. Dolphin Ghost, Iwe caught a counter-thief and we are trying to interrogate. . Chapter 1479 The ghost of the dolphin sneered and giggled, walking towards him calmly. He glanced at Terumi Mei on the door panel and asked: Is this an anti-thief? YesYes The leader was sweating and did not dare to look back. There is a ghost in the dolphins eyes, it is Terumi Mei, and her eyelids moved suddenly. Two strange eyes turned over and sent out a strange sneeered, asking: Whats the matter? Is she dead? The leader said, No, no, she was drugged. Temporarily unconscious and stillnot dead hmph, very good, very good come here. Take her to my room! Ah, yes, yes The thieves are just Nono, they didnt give up a lot, but the ghosts of dolphins are evil, they must do this Terumi Mei Cant help but complain in my heart. He thought to himself, Why hasnt Yakura moved out yet? If you are caught by the dolphin ghost, you will be very painful! Yakura knew that it was still impossible to continue, so he seized the opportunity to approach Terumi Mei and tried to open the coral on her body. Just a few steps away, I heard the ghost of the dolphin say, Come here! Take him to my room too! A group of thieves saw them talking Yakura and a few thieves, too many chefs. They were not polite at all and pushed Yakura away. Taking Yakuras ability as an example, how could a few thieves catch him? The reason they didnt start fighting was the dolphin ghost the dolphin ghost said he would take me into his room too? What does it mean? It makes sense to take Terumi Mei away because he has selfish desires. But he also took me away, it was his room. What do dolphin ghosts want? Yakura does not understand the purpose of the dolphin ghosts, but from the current situation, they are not in any danger. Its no big deal that a knife and a gun will eventually be used! Terumi Meis frugal dress has been appreciated by so many stinky men, and the psychological pressure is not small. At this moment he was taken away by the dolphin ghost. Yakura did not respond. He couldnt help feeling uneasy and began to let the imagination run wild. She worries that the ghost of the dolphin and Yakura are the same. She wanted to design it herself, but after another thought, it was purely her own fantasy. Since both father and Ye Han Lord agree with Yakuras point of view, I will take a gamble and see what happens next! The thief took the two people to that place, and the ghost of the dolphin ordered them to continue guarding, not to be lazy! The thieves do not want to be separated from Terumi Mei several times before leaving. Yakura asked, Mr. Dolphin, what do you mean by arresting me? The dolphin snorted and looked at Terumi Mei on the door panel. The monster smiled: Huh dont pretend. You can deceive others, but you cant deceive me Terumi Mei was surprised and thought, is the dolphin ghost talking about me? Or Yakura? Have we been exposed? Yakura was also very shocked, and asked, Mr. Dolphin Ghost, what do you mean by pretending? Terumi Mei understood when the Dolphin Ghost was talking about herself just now. . The reason Yakura asked this was to give himself a signal to keep me calm. Dont be impulsive. This may be the trick of the dolphin ghost! The dolphin ghost raised the shark muscle and shook it in front of Yakura a few times to see its reaction. Yakura speculated that this might be a dolphin ghost detector, so he lowered his head without making any response. The old thief suddenly raised his hand and lifted up the sharks muscles, disguising as Yakura and breaking it. Yakura knew how clever the dolphin ghost was cheating, so he pretended not to know and waited to be beaten. In fact, Yakura knew very well in his heart that if the dolphin ghost wanted to commit suicide, why wait until now? Currently, this headless trick has no meaning. Sure enough, as Yakura expected, the dolphin ghost Greatsword was cut in half and stopped! With a strange giggle, he said: This is really extraordinary! .. Chapter 1480 Yakura pretended to be puzzled and asked, Mr. Dolphin Ghost, what do you mean by that? The dolphins ghost eyes lit up. Turned around to attack. With a sharp sword, it looked at something. Yakura was shocked when he heard that Terumi Mei had been hit directly on the side and all the coral had been crushed. He thinks Terumi Mei will definitely die from this blow, and he wants to kill the dolphin ghost. Suddenly, he saw Terumi Mei rolled over and jumped up, standing on the door steadily intact. Hmph! There is indeed fraud! The dolphin ghost said coldly. Seeing that she was discovered, Terumi Mei wanted to attack by disbanding. Yakura suddenly raised his hand and stopped her. Wait a minute, he said. After a long period of thought, he asked, Dolphin ghost, what do you mean? If we know we have a problem, why should we let Terumi Mei go? The dolphin ghosts eyes lit up and couldnt help being sneaked. HahaYakura, do you think you want to resist? Ok? Yakura and Terumi Mei glance at each other, shocked! They never thought that the dolphin ghost would say these things. What do you mean? Terumi Mei asked. The ghost of the dolphin said: Todays Land-of-Water can only overthrow Mizukage with the two of you together. This is what Mizukage expected long ago! However The dolphin ghost suddenly turned around and whispered: I thought that although this is true, I cant beat you! It is only a matter of time before they are overthrown. The more Terumi Mei listened, the more confused he became. He rebuked, Old thief, what do you want to say? The dolphin ghost snorted and ignored it, but said to Yakura: You are late, Mizukage has already run away! Run away? Yakura unbelievable own ears, asked him, When did you run? Just this morning! When he heard that Daimyo was killed, he knew you would do it! Now in Mizukages office, there is a black cloak I dont believe it, you can follow me to see Yakura asked him, Then why dont you run? Also, why are you telling us these things? The dolphin ghost knelt down on one knee and showed great respect to Yakura. He replied, Mizukage ran alone, I just knew it! Besides, I have always disapproved of Mizukages approach, butjust because of the order, I did so many unnatural things! Your Excellency Yakura, Fourth-Kage Mizukage, you will take on this work, and my dolphin ghost supports you! Terumi Mei barely made a sound when he heard it. He said in his heart that the old thief was trying to whiten himself. He wanted the best of both worlds, so he took refuge in Yakura. Wiping off his past crimes, huh! What a wonderful thing. Thoughts! Old thief! You killed Zhongliang, framed my father, and also killed Zhang Shilangs parents. You cant escape this blood debt! Yakura, let us kill him together! Yakura waved his hand and signaled Terumi Mei to stop. Then he stepped forward to lift up the ghost of the dolphin and said, If you can redeem yourself and make meritorious deeds, your crime can be decided by yourself! What! Humph! Terumi Mei angry speechless, but thought calmly, both father and Ye Han Lord said that Yakura is a man who does great things. Whats the point if he doesnt kill the dolphin ghost at the moment? Yakura To appease Terumi Mei, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, everyone has the same purpose, and major events are the most important. Seeing the ghost of the dolphin insisting on turning back, Terumi Mei just snorted, nothing. Did not say Chapter 1481 Yakura said: Dolphins, order your people to lay down their weapons and wait for their mission! Yes! The dolphin ghost expressed his sincerity , Order everyone to put down their weapons, abide by the rules, and wait for the opportunity. Terumi Mei sent out a signal and saw Toad, Ye Han and others pouring out one by one. They couldnt help being a little surprised when they saw the major event. Green! Feel the Mizukage office! Terumi Mei said. She was worried that dolphins and ghosts were playing tricks, so she wanted Qing to use her eyes to see the situation. Looking around for a week, Qing said: There is no one in the office. There is only one dummy in the office. There should be a dummy in a cloak. Mizukage should have deliberately stayed to confuse us When they listened At this point, they were ecstatic. Unexpectedly, they achieved their goal and overthrew Mizukages rule. This is a great pleasure! Ye Han gave Terumi Mei the clothes, let her put them on, and listened to her about the ghost of the dolphin. He couldnt help beating the drums However, Qing did see the drums with his eyes. There is no conspiracy inside. The people breathed a sigh of relief and used this to elect Yakura as the Fourth-Kage Mizukage! Yakura led the crowd into the office, opened his black hood, only heard a rattle rattle, the dummy moved! Not good! There is an ambush! Ye Han shouted, and quickly pulled Terumi Mei to retreat! Its not that I dont care about other peoples lives, but this voice. Ye Han knows very well that this is not a Puppet, but a Land-of-Wind murder weapon called Puppet! Ye Han led Terumi Mei out the window, thinking that he must have been captured by the old dolphin ghost thief. He quickly yelled to the top, Come out, its dangerous inside! The people outside didnt know what was happening, so they squatted on the ground. They dare not move. The people inside also seem to be stupid. There was no movement at all. Ye Han thought, if its broken, 80% of them will be killed instantly, alasUnfortunately, unfortunately Terumi Mei was also shocked. He didnt even know what happened. Hearing that someone walked out from above, it was Yakura! Yakura smiled and shouted, Its okay, its just a dummy, its okay Ye Han was very surprised and thought, is he too nervous? This sound was obviously made by a puppet, how could it be okay? Looking up, the old dolphins and ghost thieves were also on it, and the two of them were relieved. They handled the follow-up matters. The big thing is about to be completed. Ye Han took Terumi Mei to a deserted place and suggested: Yakuras power is far greater than your father and daughter. Now he has become Mizukage. I advise your father and daughter not to interfere Lord Yehan, what does this mean? Retirement after success is an absolute principle! Yakura is very shrewd. At this time, you need your father and daughter to be so polite. If the future is long , It will cause trouble Terumi Mei broke out in a cold sweat. Nono Ye Han smiled and didnt say much. After all, this is the country of other people. Well, since I have helped you accomplish great things, I should return to Koye to restore my life Huh? Lord Ye Han is leaving Why dont we stay for a few more days? We havent thanked you yet, or come to my house for a light meal tonight? Ye Han thought, a light meal is better than a hot spring . Forget it, Ive been away for so long, I guess Hokage will send someone to find me! Okay, goodbye, take careBeauty, hehe Terumi Mei snickered and made Ye Han stunned. For a while. The two were chatting and laughing outside the village. Ye Han knew that Land-of-Water would be busy next time, so he told her not to send her away. She is destined to see you again in the future. Terumi Mei hugged tightly, and then returned to Fukune Village. .. Chapter 1482 At night, Ye Han found a hotel to stay. Lying on the bed, thinking back to the time with Terumi Mei, I cant help but miss and disappoint. Heywhen, I wish I could catch up with Tsunade, and I dont know how this guy is now Bang, bang, bang! The knock on the door interrupted Ye Hans dream. Who, its so late Ye Han Lord, its me! Quickly open the door Ye Han thought he was dreaming, but only heard people outside He called his name again, and his voice was familiar, very similar to Terumi Mei! The knock on the door is very urgent, is there anything wrong? Ye Han did not wear shoes. He hit Gate of Opening and saw Terumi Mei covered in blood. Ah!. Whats wrong? How did this happen? He brought Terumi Mei into the room, only to find that she was carrying a man on her back, his father, That old photo! What exactly happened? Ye Han asked. A closer look, the old photos are covered with poisonous needles and poisonous arrows on his back. At this time, he was too weak to leave his mouth just because he inhaled air. His mouth is still filled with black blood and smell from time to time He cant speak with his mouth open. Lord Ye Han, come on, help my father Terumi Mei shouted anxiously. Ye Han lifted his nose, his face changed drastically. What a terrible poison Oops, lousy! I am not good at treating patients and saving lives. If Tsunade can save them, now alas Ye Han sighed, Terumi Mei completely calmed down, looking father was so painful, but he could do nothing! At that time, my heart broke out and I almost fainted. Ye Han hugged her, not knowing how to comfort her. I only heard that the old mouth seemed to have something. The two approached and listened carefully. Although they could not hear clearly, Ye Han probably could guess that it must be entrusted to their daughter to take care of Brother, with me here, Terumi Mei will be fine This old photo is relieved. The last smile came out of the blue-purple face. The ups and downs of the ministry gradually eased. The eyes closed and stopped moving. Ye Han lowered his neck. As expected, he stopped beating, so he looked Terumi Mei, helplessly shaking ones head. Ugh Terumi Mei collapsed on the ground, holding his fathers hand, and crying loudly. Ye Han walked to the door, when there were no other people, he locked the door to comfort her and said, Well, no matter how much you cry, you cant liveBy the way, what happened? What? How did you find me? Terumi Mei choked for a while before starting to talk: Yes, someone wanted to kill me. Thanks to my father for blocking the fatal blow, I survived What! Is there such a thing? Who wants to kill you? Terumi Mei shaking ones head, wiped away her tears, got up and walked towards the door. Ye Han didnt know what she wanted, and asked: Where are you going? Ill call them! Green and Ryujiro in the wind on his face > At the corner of the stairs, Terumi Mei waved hello. Chang Shi Lang and Qing went up to the second floor one after another. Qing said: The surrounding area is temporarily safe and there are no enemies! Terumi Mei nodded and led them into the room. Ye Han asked them, What happened? When I left, everything was okay? The crowd looked at the old photos of the dead, feeling sad. Ye Han also knew that they were sad, but after this kind of thing happened, the sadness could only last until the matter was resolved. Hey, heythis is not the time to be sad. Lets put aside the sadness for a while, and then understand the situation. Terumi Mei resisted the grief and said: Things Thats it. Initially we helped Yakura deal with the follow-up affairs, and they also recommended him as the Fourth-Kage Mizukage. After the incident, they broke up. But on the way home Ahits been a long time since I went home, Green, Chojuro, why dont you come to our house for a drink? Xiao Meis craftsmanship is quite goodhaha the old man said happily. .. Chapter 1483 The crowd is naturally happy to do so. Since the beginning of Mizukage Third-Kage Dark Reign, they have not been so comfortable for many years. Terumi Mei has been tossing and turning for several days. Although she was tired, she was very happy to see her father so happy. She also readily agreed: Let me eat todays food and drink. Everyone will not come back until they are drunk! Yes! Not drunk or not, not drunk or not The four of them were walking along the road with a smile. On the street, they also recovered some anger, bought the food and drinks they needed, and people went straight to the home of the old photo. Dad, I clean your house every day, the same as before Oh! Xiaomei, you have worked hard! AlasI havent returned for a long time. Home, haha Terumi Mei took out the key and was about to Gate of Opening, when his father said: Daughter, let me come! I havent opened my door for a long time. Haha Everyone laughed, the old photo twisted the key, turned around and smiled at them, and when he pushed the door, he suddenly heard a sound inside! Hey, hey Terumi Mei was stupid when he heard the news. On the day of the accident, she and everyone heard voices. Ye Han Lord still hugged her cautious and solemn, and flew out of the window, saying that it was the sound of a puppet. Now in his own home, the same voice appeared. There must be a problem behind the door. When the crowd was still wondering, Terumi Mei pulled his father back and saw a few cold lights come on. Whooh! Oh! Oh! Lao Yi said Ah and stuck his left arm in the needle. When they saw the situation, they quickly avoided. Huh? Dad, are you okay? Terumi Mei asked anxiously. Nothing Old Zhao took out his hidden weapon and found that the blood was black, his face changed drastically. He shouted: Be careful, the hidden weapons are poisonous! When the crowd heard the poison, they were dumbfounded. Thiswhats going on? Before the crowd could react, the door opened with another rattle. A black figure suddenly shot out. At the tail of the shadow, there is a shiny object that looks like Sasoris tail. As soon as it came out, it hit Terumi Mei directly. Terumi Mei erected her sword eyebrows and helped his father up. He jumped out of the car and avoided the attack of sharp objects. But when their father and daughter stagnated, shadow suddenly shot many hidden weapons. The old guard knew very well that this shadow obviously wanted to kill Terumi Mei, but how could his daughters ability to withstand so many poisonous needles and arrows? At this critical juncture, we must sacrifice ourselves to save our daughters life! Ah The old man screamed, blocking all the hidden weapons on his back, gritted his teeth and said to his daughter: Quick! The foggy secret! Terumi Meis eyes were red, and he hit the other side with one punch. Seeing the fierce attack on the other side, he did not dare to parry. He turned sideways to avoid the heat. The art of hiding in the mist According to his fathers order, Terumi Mei quickly used the technique of hiding the mist to block the sight of the other side. Sure enough, it didnt take three seconds before the surrounding area was plunged into a mist. Terumi Meis technique of hiding the fog is not for ordinary purposes. In this technology, even blue eyes cannot see the surrounding environment. At this time, his eyes are no different from those of a blind person. If it wasnt for myself or sense, Im afraid I dont know where the other side and Terumi Mei are at the moment. Qing, take good care of Chang Shilang! Ha Terumi Mei hugged his father and told him to sit down. He fights the opponent alone in the fog! Disband-the art of disbanding monsters! .. Chapter 1484 The other party was kept in the dark, and could not see Terumi Meis tricks, let alone escape. Everything is quiet. After a sound of broken wood, there was no movement around. Terumi Mei looked around vigilantly, and said: Green, hurry up and feel! The green hides in the dark with a long shiro, and feels a little bit, but finds that there is nothing around Other chakras. Should be killed Terumi Mei hurried back to see his father. While he was trying to disperse the fog, he heard the old man say: No! Dont eliminate it! Hurry up, go to Lord Ye Han! Terumi Mei was confused and asked, Dad, you are poisoned. Now, lets go to Yakura to find a ninja to detoxify you Old Zhao grabbed his daughter and held her arm tightly. No! This assassin came from an unknown source. Maybe it was from Yakura! We cant find him! Terumi Mei was shocked when he heard the news and thought, we just helped Yakura during the day Become Mizukages Fourth-Kage, he will kill us at night? How is this possible? Old Zhao said: Stupid child, defending the hearts of the people is indispensable. Yakura is very shrewd and ambitious. You and me, father and daughter, everyone has an object and a weapon. , In his opinion, it must be a huge misfortune! It is completely normal to want to get rid of us! Cough cough Speaking, a few black blood sprayed all over the floor. Terumi Mei doesnt know what happened, but she knows that her fathers vision is long and far. He said that he must have reason to find Lord Ye Han at this time. Qing, bring Zhang Shilang with me Under Terumi Meis greetings, carrying his father on his back was like running away. Suddenly I heard Qing yelling beside me: No! There are enemies. This kind of chakraThere are many chakras, but, like a thin line, it is not a person! As soon as the voice fell, the creaking began again. Hearing this, Terumi Mei was shocked and said to her heart: How is this possible? How could he still be alive now, because he obviously killed the other side when he disbanded? Is the chakra still like that? However, in another idea, Lord Ye Han said before that Puppet Master uses chakra lines to control Puppet. Is the other side the Puppet Master? Terumi Mei has too many doubts in her heart, but his father said that this place should not stay long. Taking advantage of the technical advantage of hiding in the fog, he quickly fled here and found Ye Han as the right path. The four of them set off together. Terumi Mei still remembers that when he was leaving, he told Ye Hanhui the shortcut to Kono. Now its not early. There is no ferry, Ye Han will definitely Standing in the hotel. In this way, along this route, the green eyes passed through every hotel, until late at night, they found Ye Hans place. This is how the whole thing happened Terumi Mei said. Ye Han gasp for breath and said, Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Q: Did you feel other chakras when you were attacked? Umno! Green replied. This is too strange. If Yakura sends someone to kill your father and daughter, it is impossible to send only one person and a Puppet Master! Puppet art has always been a masterpiece of Land-of-Wind. How did it appear in Land-of-Water? Could it be Yakurah who bought and murdered people? Terumi Mei said. Ye Han conducted a long test and found that this is unlikely. Therefore, Yakura has just taken office as Mizukage, and the situation is still unstable. In addition, famous people are still to be determined. Isnt it troublesome to kill Terumi Mei at this time? In addition, ordinary assassinations will be carried out in concealment. After the assassination is completed, the scene will be covered up as much as possible and the evidence will be destroyed. It is impossible to start operations in public places .. Chapter 1485 There must be a problem here Ye Han concluded. Yehan Lord, whats the matter? Isnt this a gift from Yakura? But my father said Your father mainly asked you to find me At that time, he was very toxic and knew he could not survive. Although he thought of some strange things, he did not dare to be careless. He was worried that Yakura would oppose you, so he said so! In fact, your father died I did not dare to place a bet on Yakura. One of the 10,000 people was instigated by Yakura. If you Terumi Mei go to him, you wont throw yourself into a trap! Terumi Mei I think this sentence makes some sense. Of course my father knew he could not survive. Instead of betting his wealth on Yakura, he might as well place a bet on Ye Han. After all, Ye Han Lord is not from a Land-of-Water, and has no direct competition with me. In addition, Ye Hans chivalrous reputation is world-renowned. If he is found, his own life will be guaranteed It turns out that my father is planning to do thisbut Lord Ye Han, who will kill my father? Its hard to tell Ye Han shaking ones head. What puzzles him even more, what is the purpose of the murderer? Why did you kill Terumi Mei If this is the power of the former Mizukage, then you should kill Yakura too. By the way, how is Yakuras situation? The crowd shake ones head, saying that they ran too fast to deal with the situation in the village. Ye Han said: I think so, the three of you first wash the dirty things on your body, I will come back and have a look Terumi Mei said: Let Qing will follow you. He is familiar with this village. It is much more convenient to show you the way! Well, then you and Chang Shilang are waiting here! Remember, dont tell anyone but me Gate of Opening! Yes, I know Ye Han hurriedly went downstairs, thinking again that they had to escape without changing their clothes. These two are better. There is only Terumi Mei, a big girl, whose whole body is full of blood. Its best to buy her a change of clothes first. But when I go out, Ye Han hasnt woken up yet, now in the middle of the night, where can I buy her clothes? Ugh why are you crazy today? This is really Qing told him not knowing what to do. Seeing Ye Han turning around with a sad face, he asked: Whats wrong, Lord Ye Han? Ye Han turned and looked back. It is Comrade Xiaoqing. I remembered that he was also following himself as a guide. I have been thinking about the clothes Terumi Mei changed. I was so lost in thought that I forgot about him. Ye Han asked him, Is there a 24-hour clothing store nearby? Comrade Xiaoqing, shaking ones head, said, Is there a country with water? There is a leaf Village? Ah, noAlso, where is the clothing store open 24 hours, aha, haha Ye Hans laughter was a little loud . A door on the first floor opened, and a womans complaint was heard inside. Who is this evil person, who laughs here most of the night? I heard this, Ye Han, ah! This conversation is hard enough. It looks like a woman, obviously a Yasha The woman opened the corridor to see who was laughing. When the lights came on, both she and Zila were shocked. En? Its you! The two spoke in unison, even if they had the same expression, they were full of surprise. Green gave a hush from the side and quietly motioned to them not to make such a loud noise to others. Approaching Ye Han, he asked: Do you know her? .. Chapter 1486 Ye Han nodded and agreed: This is Lei Zhiguos first beauty, and the second is Ren Zhuli the second is Yu Muren By the way, what are you doing? Come to Land-of-Water? The man who was dumbfounded was also surprised. She didnt expect to meet Ye Han here. First, he smiled, his face flushed suddenly, and his speech became stammered. IIm herefind you Look, find me? Ye Han thought to himself, you are beautiful, but you and I are just one side. Why do you want to see me? Is it because I am well-proportioned, handsome, and fascinated by her? hehe The more Mu Man said, the redder his face: Ah, andno, he wants you. I came with him p> Ye Han was confused. Who is he? In this room? Ye Han thought there would be another woman in the room, but at the moment of Gate of Opening, a mans voice came out, very gentle and magnetic. Whats wrong? Yugito Nii When the door opened, the two of them looked at each other. They shouted together! Hey? The Minato incident!!! Oh? Cc to Ye Han!!! Why are you here? p> The master and the apprentice all spoke in unison, not knowing who should speak first and who should answer first. Ye Han put his arms around the neck of the Minato incident, and said with a smirk: Your child, ah? On workdays, I am one of the top ten good people. I never thought abouteh? Hahahaha The Minato incident showed that Teacher misunderstood and wanted to explain. Before he had time to speak, Ye Han tilted his mouth and smiled coldly. He whispered in his ear: Well, dont explain. How do you say, you are the same year. In the middle of the night, you are alone with men and there are very few women. Oh your hair is still wet. You are fine, The Minato incidentbut you can rest assured that Teacher and I will not tell Jiuxinahehehe no, not what you think, Sisi. This matter is very complicated, so its better than we do it later. Explain to you Minato smiled and said nothing. Ye Han turned around and took a look. Like the wooden man, her hair is wet, and she doesnt seem to be dry. Looking at her figure, she is very similar to Terumi Mei. Uh, yes, its better to borrow a dress from her. Thinking of this, Ye Han smiled, stared at the wooden box, and calmly said: Can I borrow your clothes? No underwear, only a coat! Wooden Man Sword eyebrows stood up, staring at him, calmly reprimanding him: abnormal! Ye Han explained, Dont misunderstand me, dont misunderstand me! Not what I want, but another girl wants The Minato incident realized that Teacher wanted to do a good job, and at first thought he had made another mistake. The Muman asked him, Girl? Which girl? Ye Han told them about Terumi Mei, how they met, how they escaped danger, how they cooperated, how did they overthrow Mizukage ,and many more. After the Minato incident was heard by Yugito Nii again, it was also a big surprise. Unexpectedly, during this period of time, Land-of-Water had such a meddlesome relationship, and the rule of Mizukage was overthrown! Unbelievable, Cici, as you said, there are indeed a lot of questions Minato incident said. Yes, I wanted to sneak back to Hidden Mist Village quietly and adjust the differences. I didnt expect to meet you here! By the way, what are you doing here? .. div> Chapter 1487 The wooden man knew that Master had something to say. After hearing what happened to Terumi Mei, he picked up his luggage, asked Daqing to lead the way and send the clothes upstairs. Minato incident said to Teacher: Third-Hokage saw that you have not come back, so let me come to Land-of-Water to explore the situation! I didnt expect to meet you here, its really very good! Ye Han had expected it a long time ago, but what made him curious was the relationship between the Minato incident and the Yoga bear, and how the two still lived in the same room. Minato incident, there are no outsiders now, lets talk about it, why do you live in the same room with her? Are youah. Huh? Minato incident laughed embarrassingly He laughed, and quickly explained: WellI really dont know where to start. The last time I sent a letter to Lei Zhiguo, I was received by a wooden man. Third-Kage Lei Ying held the Renzhong exam Negative attitude. However, he was willing to temporarily sign an armistice agreement with Kono. The two sides will not invade each other. Therefore, he sent Yugito Nii and me back to Kono to deal with related matters. Later, after the incident, Third-Kage said that you did not come back, and There was no reply. They were worried that you had something to do, so they sent me to explore Land-of-Water. It happened that this wooden man would return to Land-of-Lightning to restore his life. The two of us left with our partners Then how did she come to Land-of-Water with you? She still lives in a house Well she said Lei Zhi The country is strictly managed and rarely comes out once, so she wanted to play outside for a few days before returning. So she followed me and came to Shuizhiguo As for living in the same room with me, it was actually because of her Fear of insects. The Land-of-Water climate is humid, and there are always centipedes and other small insects in the room. Although she is Ms. Wang Fan on the surface, she is actually very afraid of insects Oh Hahaha Ye Han pointed to the Minato incident and smiled, Your child, another hero has come to save Country M Minato was slightly shrugged, and also very helpless. Otherwise, she always makes a lot of noise, and I have no choice, so Well, thats right! Remember the last time you two were alone on the beach, this time its nothing, no The Minato incident Ye Han looked at the ground and saw a set of bedding on the bed and a set on the floor. Obviously, the Minato incident was a person sleeping on the floor. By the way, Minato incident, you came at the right time! I am worried about their safety in Terumi Mei. Now, I am glad to have you here. Lets go. I want you to see you! The masters and apprentices closed the door and quietly went up to the second floor. Only Mu Ren and Green are still outside. Ye Han asked, En? Why didnt you go in? Qing said: Terumi Mei suspects that we are fake, so we dont have a Gate of Opening yet By the way, Ye Han thought, before leaving, I said that I would not Gate of Opening to anyone except me. They must have thought that someone was impersonating Green, so they pretended not to hear. Let me do it Boom boom boom and Boom boom After knocking on the door five times, Ye Han said softly Yelled: Terumi Mei, its me, Ye Han, Gate of Opening Squeak Only when the password is correct and the voice is correct, the door is Will open. Ye Han introduced them to the other side, In the Minato incident, this beautiful woman is Terumi Mei, and the child is Chang Shilang. You all knew him just now! Second, a handsome man like me is my disciple-Namikaze Minato, and the beautiful woman next to him is Lei Zhiguos yoga bear Minato incident smiled and greeted the crowd: You Well, I am the disciple of Lord Namikaze Minato Ye Han, thank you for saving my Teacher! The Minato incident took Terumi Mei by the hand to express my gratitude. When Terumi Mei saw the handsome man in front of him, his eyes were straight. He caught the Minato incident and stood there speechless .. Chapter 1488 Muo Ren took this opportunity to get to know Terumi Mei and pushed the Minato incident aside. Two beautiful women pretend to shake hands. Between their eyes, there seems to be an invisible lightning current Two wooden people, please advise you! Terumi Mei, I am glad to see you To you Ye Han took a look, oh, the smell of gunpowder came out. The Minato incident, this brat, is very popular wherever he goes, especially for women! Well, everyone! With help, things will become easier. Ye Han separated the two beauties and said, In the Minato incident, it is better for you and me to go to Qingwuyin Village. You stay Help Terumi Mei take care of her funeral. First of all, she will deal with her fathers corpse and wait until tomorrow to bury him Terumi Mei thanked everyone. When Mu Ren saw that his family had just passed away, he stopped After the quarrel, he took out his clothes. He also asked Terumi Mei to clean her room, while he accompanied her to deal with the latter. Ye Han looked at it and saw how good it is. It is good to be friendly and do things well. Minato incident, do you know about the mission? We are going to Fogan Village to confirm the situation of Yakura Minato incident said to the crowd: Dont worry, 80 miles from here There are many chakra activities, but no one is here for the time being. You can rest assured. Comrade Xiaoqing was surprised to hear this news. You, your perception is so strong so far The Minato incident scratched his head, smiled, and said nothing. Ye Han praised: What is this? The Minato incident can be felt within a thousand miles. Just a hundred miles is nothing Its amazing the crowd praised. Ye Han thought to himself, my apprentice has face, then I will be a teacher, so I wont have face! Then he boasted, The Minato incident is a genius ninja who surpassed the Second-Kage Mizukage! Miao Mushan is Ye Han Lords lover, how could it not be great? Do you think it is Dont say that, in terms of ability, you still want to be better Ye Han suddenly laughed. What he likes most is that he is a very talkative person. No matter where he is, he always gives me enough face, especially in front of beautiful women. Although he is always the most attractive to this boy Sure enough, as Ye Han thought, the eyes of Terumi Mei and the wooden man were bright, looking straight at the Minato incident, full of Jealous. OhIm really old, I dont like Ye Han sighed and said to the Minato incident, Lets go, brat! Minato incident: The art of shadow copying! peng. Leave a shadow in two places at a time, no special quality, so we can fly at any time Come back! The water steward gave Yugito Nii the pain of flying Thor. Yugito Nii kept it well and kept a copy here in case of accidents. The Mu Man was very happy, smiled and took it, muttering to himself: Is it Flying Thunder God Jutsu? Soga, it turned out to be this They also He heard very clearly, especially the five words Flying Thors Art. Terumi Mei thinks he got it wrong. Legend has it that the fastest flying Thor in the world can use this handsome man! This is really more than just a vase Is Hokages second-kage unique technology-flying Thor technology? Its amazing The Minato incident is a bit embarrassing. After breaking up with other people, he and Ye Han sneaked into Fugen Village. .. Chapter 1489 Cici, these people seem to be looking for someone The Minato incident quietly happened. Ye Han knew these people, and they were all under the rule of Yakura. The old thief dolphin ghost doesnt exist. His guess seems to be correct. The real murderer is not Yakura, but other people. Minato incident! Give me a distress, you go to distract those people, when its over, use Thor to find me! Yes The Minato incident answered him and gave him a cry of pain. He rushed out of the room very fast, but deliberately let those people see him. Ah? Who? Stop! When the group saw the changes, they immediately rushed forward to catch up. They saw a yellow flash in the night in the sky, which appeared and disappeared from time to time. This group thought it was a ghost. They want to chase it, but they dare not chase. They hover around like ants on a hot pan. Taking advantage of their negligence, Ye Han flew over the cordon and entered Fugen Village smoothly. Three shots and two jumps, dodging from left to right, and quickly entered the darkness. After a while, so did the Minato event. A flying Thor came to Ye Hans side. Hey! You kid, how fast! Teacher and student smiled, and the Minato incident asked: Where are you going next? Terumi Meis house! Lets look for clues first! Ye Han took out the map drawn by Terumi Mei and soon brought the Minato incident to her home. The Minato event jumped off the roof and pressed the ground with your finger to sense the surrounding environment. There are five people inside, Xixitwo at the door and three in the room How is the situation? Ye Han asked. The Minato incident said: The two outside should be guards, while the three inside have been moving. They should be investigating Then the murderer is not Yakura According to common sense analysis, this is the situation Minato incident replied. Ye Han poked out his head and looked out the door. A large rock was melted and burnt, and some wood was scattered beside it. Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Han immediately jumped up and walked into the crowd. He picked up a piece of wood, raised his nose and asked. There is an unpleasant smell. He knew in his heart that it was snake venom. But besides the fishy smell, there seems to be other odors, Ye Han thought, 80% of them are made from a mixture of snake venom and other venoms. Look at the poisonous needles around. Each one is sharp. Pick up a smell. It is also poisonous. It seems that these hidden weapons have been poisoned. In the vicinity of the poisoned needle, some scattered parts are built-in machine springs. There are seven or eight organs in only one forearm. Ye Han was astonished, who is it that actually did such a trick! I have never seen such a subtle mechanism in my life. This is a wonderful work. Ye Han picked up the remaining forearm and jumped onto the roof. Look A closer look at the results of the Minato incident is also shocking! What an exquisite design! Is this a masterpiece of a puppet master? 80% isLand-of-Wind, there is only one Chiyo mother-in-law, can she do it? The Minato incident said: Wind and water are not very harmonious. Although the two countries are separated by a burning country, they have accumulated deep resentment since World War II. Its no surprise that thousands of generations of mother-in-laws have done this! Its a bit strange to choose Terumi Mei, and there seems to be only one person on the other side, which is not in line with the common sense of sneak attack! Ye Han nodded I agreed, thinking that the Minato incident is true. The boys mind was open, he didnt say any thoughtful words, and his analysis was correct. The Minato incident added: A person acts alone, with a clear goal. This is like some kind of revenge .. Chapter 1490 You mean, the murderer is Terumi Meis enemy? Its unlikely, she is a little girl. She has never been to Land-of-Water. Where did she find her enemy Minato thought for a while and said, Maybe she is not the target, but she is just using her to stimulate a certain purpose, and then implement a plan of revenge. Is it a trick to lure a snake out of the hole? Bring the snake out of the hole? Which snake, what hole No, Cici! Shinjis Mizukage may be in danger The Minato incident left Handai went to Mizukages office and explained: As you said before, Terumi Mei is an important talent in this country. If killed or missing, Wuyin Village will fall into chaos, and it is inevitable to send people to investigate. The real murderer The purpose is to disperse the natural resources of the countrys water and assassinate Shinjis generation of Mizukage! So, Mizukage is alone now and may be assassinated by the murderer at any time! Ye Han woke up in shock. The analysis of the Minato incident is very reasonable. He took away most of the people and killed Mizukage with poison in the dark. One cannot but say that the killers resistance is much smaller. It is really farsighted. Oh, no! Shinjis Mizukage is a three-legged force. Does the murderer want to release three tails? The Minato incident said, This is very possible! If these three tails are released, it will be a huge disaster for this country. Master and his disciples feel more and more correct. They stepped up their efforts and stopped hiding. They galloped straight to Mizukages office. Currently, the majority of people in Fogan Village are looking for Terumi Mei and his daughter outside. Few people stay in the village. In addition, since Yakura has just taken over this position, fewer people can use it. Ye Han and his disciples drove fast along the street, but the road was empty and no one was patrolling. When they saw this, they did not shy away. They took a shortcut and went straight to their destination. Near the office, I saw only two ninjas on duty outside the door, unable to fall down, as if they were dead. Ye Han knew that something was wrong, and hurriedly took the Minato incident into the courtyard. Sure enough, as Minato said, there are only two people in the courtyard, Yakura and the murderer, wearing black cloaks, lying on the ground like inhumans, like a cauldron, but with their heads in front and their tails Behind. Ye Han remembers Terumi Meis words, saying that there was a shiny object on the murderers tail, just like Sasoris tail. It seems that this person must be the murderer of her father! Lord Ye Han, why are you here? Yakura said in surprise. The murderer seems to be masked, tilting his head, and his voice low. En? Reinforcement. Hmmit seems to need some work After that, they just listened to a quack, a quack. Yakura shouted: Be careful, the enemy replays the hidden weapons! Of course, Ye Han knows these things. Not only that, but as soon as he heard the sound, he knew that the thing must be a puppet. Avoid hidden weapons, remind them: This is puppet art! Dont get close! Attack from a distance! The enemy sees through it, knowing that releasing hidden weapons is invalid, so he starts to change tactics . Looking around, although Yakura looks young, it is difficult to deal with now. Ye Han, who has experienced battles and knows that Puppet Master is not easy to defeat. Now, only the little yellow boy seemed easy to deal with. The Minato incident took a bitter pill, knowing that the other side was already eyeing him. He dare not be careless. He took the best first step. He has been taking bitter medicine and attacking the enemy directly. .. Chapter 1491 The enemys tail shook suddenly, blowing hard, and flicking it straight to Minatos sound axis. I beg Be careful! Yakura shouted. The art of flying Thor! Fen Minato is a flying Thor, flying directly above the enemy. The enemy pretended to be shocked. What! It turned out to be the long-lost flying Thor! Hum Just when the enemy was surprised, the spiral pill in the Minato incident was ready. The enemy has realized that the blue ball is very powerful. The Minato incident Still up in the air, hundreds of poisonous needles under the black cloak are radiating one after another like torrential rain and pears. The spiral pill of the Minato incident was shot into the hedgehog before hitting the other side. -the-body. Peng! What, is shadow busy? When was it completed The enemy and Yakura were shocked. They didnt even see when the Minato incident ended. Ye Han knew in his heart that the Minato incident did not do anything for no reason. Although the disciples He could not see clearly when using the photocopy, but the one just hit must not be the genuine one! Sure enough, as Teacher said, the whole body is full of organs! The Minato incident jumped in from outside , Said to Ye Han. Until now, Ye Han did not understand that after finding the enemy, this boy saved his special qualities for future use. This is what the old man often said, the Minato incident is very fast Fast, not only in speed, but also in consciousness! Think forward, take a step forward! It turned out to be an exam. I despise you. It seems you are not easy. ..Huh The enemy sneered coldly. It should be more interesting to make you a puppet Yakura warned: Be careful of his hidden weapon, it is very poisonous! If we meet, everything will be over! Take care! After the enemy finished speaking, he turned 180 degrees in the same place. The speed was very fast. A pear storm and thousands of hidden weapons attacked Yakura, covering a very wide area. Yakura exclaimed, too late to dodge, turned around and hid behind the door. But to our surprise, the formidable power of the poison needles of those hidden weapons is so great that they all penetrate the door. I hurriedly used Coral Brown on the door panel to block the hidden weapon attack! Zila and the Minato incident were not idle. Seeing the enemy moving fast, they also attacked from behind. Hashima oil bomb! Ye Han wanted to immerse the enemys body in oil, but the enemy was very agile and he took out scroll before attacking. Peng Peng Dozens of puppets rose to in the sky, one of them blocked the hama oil. Everyone has seen this horror. I only heard of Chiyos mother-in-law before. The Wind, which can manipulate ten Puppet episodes at the same time, is the existence of the Puppet Master. Its unique secret has been lost-the white secret, nearly ten people are scattered! In front of this mysterious enemy, With amazing speed, manipulating the number of Puppets is terrible! The Minato incident shouted, Everyone be careful! The enemys chakra is strange, the body should be hidden in Puppet! Ye Han withdrew the prepared fire escape, formed a triangular formation with Minato and Yakura, surrounded the enemy, and planned to divide and rule it! The enemy found them Surrounded by three sides, but they have no fear. With the sound of many horns and horns, dozens of puppets attacked the three of them as if they were still alive. They were orderly and cooperated properly. The hidden weapons of the organ are full of tricks! .. Chapter 1492 Some people shoot with small weapons, some use their mouths to breathe fire, and some people hide puppets among them. Behind the hidden arrows are poisonous needles. They are stacked one after another to make people not knowing what to do. The crowd is too busy to fight back. Its night again, so many puppets are flying all over the sky, it is really dazzled and dizzy! Enduring method-mind technology-houses and platforms collapse! Crow! Ye Han summoned Toad Wentai, and instantly crushed most of the puppets! Then, a person, a frog and a combination of ninja skills were used to give the opponent a chance to not gasp for breath. Fire escapeHashima oil incendiary bomb! Ye Han set fire, and Lei Toad warmed up too much oil. When the two sides were brought together, a huge fire burst out, covering a wide area, and all the enemies Engulfed in flames! The Minato incident is also within the scope of the attack. Seeing Toad Wens appearance, he realized Teachers intentions. Before the use of Hushi maggot oil, the Minato incident threw its special properties into in the sky. When the enemy didnt notice it, he immediately used the flying Thor technique to jump out of the fire and observe the following conditions in the sky. How strong! Yakura couldnt help but admire. One of the three forbearance, Ye Han, is indeed worthy of the name. He killed such a tricky enemy in two consecutive steps. He is fierce, fierce They know the enemy is hard to deal with, not dare careless. Although the fire escape attack was a temporary success, they dared not take it lightly and stared at the situation in hell. Be careful, Teacher! Unsurprisingly, the enemys strength is really not as strong as usual. According to the count of cold light, the flame shot directly at Ye Han. The Minato incident can be seen very clearly in the sky, immediately use Flying Thor to jump on Toad Wentais head, and then use Toad Wentai and Ye Han to fly away from danger! Finger! En? Did you leave a fingerprint on Mrs. Wens head? Ye Han said. Although he prepared for the Minato incident (Watergate), he was worried that his Master and Wen would be accidentally poisoned, so for safety reasons, he used the Flying Thor to avoid the accident. Legendary flying Thor? Really Yakura praised. The enemy wore a black cloak and jumped out of the flames. To everyones surprise, the enemys cloak was not burned It is strange! Flying Thor, really fast enough! Huh The enemy sneered a few times and jumped into the room. Suddenly I felt the cold wind gusts behind me. Before I turned around, I was hit by some force. Puppet pretended to be Kinoe and was ka ka. Puppets body was hit dozens of meters away. Spiral pill! Spiral pill! The Ye Han and Minato incident do not know when they arrived behind the enemy. This time, their spiral hit the enemys back. The puppets are wooden. Although it could not withstand the squeezing of the screw gun, it was only for a while. When the puppet flew out, the armor still could not support it, and it was scattered and broken Yakura was also surprised. I saw it obviously just now. When the master and disciple and Tongling beast flew to another side together, why did they suddenly appear behind the enemy? Peng! A white smoke drifted past, and Yakura realized that it was indeed a shadow. This is the mask Ye Han and his disciples have prepared. Only when the enemy is careless, they suddenly attack from behind! This amazing speed is terrible. When did the masters and apprentices complete the seal? I didnt notice at all. There is also a technique called spiral pill, which seems very powerful! .. Chapter 1493 Minato Incident and Ye Han jumped off the roof and joined Yakura. Should the enemy be killed? Yakura said. The finger of the Minato incident was pressed on the ground, he felt the surrounding environment, and suddenly frowned. He said, He is still , The rattling sound started again. Listening to Ye Han, his hair and eyes exploded. Still alive, who is on the other side? In the Minato incident and my double helix pill, you can still manipulate the puppet! Yakura also has a bitter face, secretly fearful in his heart, if not for the Minato incident With Ye Han by his side, his life might not be preserved Ga, qua The sound at the junction of the wood is getting louder and louder. In the distance, the shattered Puppets body is connected by thin chakra lines. Some other corpse fragments can be used, while others are completely scrapped. However, as long as they can be used, they are all gathered in one place by the chakra thread and reassembled. Ye Han wondered, the puppet was always led by the puppet master. It is even more difficult for this controller to hide himself in a puppet. After being hit by my fire escape, it was normal for him to come out of his real body. However, after being hit by the double helix pill, he should not be able to fight back. Even if he did not die, he must have suffered a serious injury. In this case, why can the enemy still control Puppet and assemble quickly? Its really hard. Minato incident, Yakura, be careful, this is not an ordinary enemy Ye Han warned. Minato incident said: The enemys chakra is very strange. It is like a collection of chakra lines. It is not like the structure of human chakras! What does this mean ? Yakura asked. The Minato incident said: This is the truth. The chakras of opponent are not the normal structure of the human body! Is the enemy a monster? Ye Han He smiled and snorted and said, No matter if the opponent is a human or a demon, even if he is a human monster, we will kill him today, otherwise, trouble will be without end Ye Hans heart and soul said: If he breaks into the fire Country, then trouble Yakura thought, this is the best, but if he runs away today, then his life there will come a day will be lost! With the help of Ye Han and his disciples, I am afraid I will not be as lucky as I am today. These three people discussed and decided to kill the enemy. I saw the enemys puppets dangling and wanted to get drunk. Ga- Ga- Ga-Qua keeps ringing. No matter how you look at it, you think there is no fighting strength. The puppet stood up reluctantly, lifted his right hand, the forearm mechanism opened, and a scroll popped up! Peng! Another complete puppet is a new one. Under the control of the enemy, the puppet becomes activeflying in the sky. The Ye Han and Minato incident is strange. In the past, each other controlled many puppets. How did this happen? Is the enemy already an exhausted force? Yakura was shocked to see it! That personthis person is, the third-Kage of Mizukage???? The third-Mizukage of Mizukage? Ye Han exclaimed. You said that the new puppet is the third-Kage of Mizukage? Yakura nodded, his face is ugly. Maybe the third-Mizukage has long been caught by this guy. killed? Before that, those in power Oh my god, no wonder that in recent years, Mizukage has always turned his back to people and wore a black cloak, but he was killed by this guy. Has this guy been posing as a tyrant for years? .. Chapter 1494 Ye Han still remembers the scene on the day of the uprising. After entering the office, Mizukage did have a dummy on his seat, which was also wooden. It is estimated that for a long time, all the people sitting there are dummies. The Puppet Master hiding in the dark must be the man behind the scenes! No wonder I heard a quack and quack that day. Although the noise was very small, Ye Han could still hear it. When I saw that nothing happened, I mistakenly thought I was suspicious. I remember Ye Han pointed to the office door and said, Do you remember that day? I jumped out the window holding Terumi Mei and said there was an ambush! Cang nodded: Remember Ye Han said: The sound I heard that day was the sound of a puppet moving. It seems that at that time, the enemy was still in the office, but there were too many people. Start working Sizura said strangely: no, I didnt. I looked at it with my eyes that day. No problem Ye Han added: Young Human Byakugan is concentrated on the human-shaped chakra. Just now, the Minato incident said that the shape of the enemys chakra is very special, very slender, and difficult to be found! In addition, so many people participated in this incident that day that the enemy could not hide Behind a person. The other side is the Puppet Master. You can use the chakra line to control the Puppet Master of the creature! It must be, it must be green. Ignore After listening to Ye Hans analysis, Yakura has a very bad feeling. If some of them are right, then a few years ago, Third-Mizukage had been quietly killed by the enemy and successfully replaced him. This is terrible Yakura pointed at the enemy and asked loudly: Who are you? Did you kill the Third-Mizukage? The enemy did not answer. He used the chakra line to control the puppet, and then went straight to Yakura. They know that puppets are powerful and their bodies are full of organ needles, so they dare not get too close. They can only avoid puppets one after another. The puppet rattled and swayed in the sky. There was no hidden weapon and no poisonous needle. It has been chasing them three. Ye Han warned: Be careful, this is different from before Although people have a precautionary heart, they dont know what strange tricks the enemy will use. , Far away, you can have time to change! These three people hid from left to right, getting further and further away from the enemy. Suddenly, Puppet of Third-Mizukage fell to the ground with a click, collapsed to the ground, sitting motionless Yakura was very curious and stopped to look back. The Ye Han and Minato incident witnessed the change and stopped. The three of them turned around and looked at them, and the manipulator was no longer visible in the distance. Minato touched the ground with his two fingers, I took the opportunity to run away, damned! We were fooled Run? Mother, No wonder Puppet was not attacked. The enemy must keep our attention on Puppet, and then sneak away while we are not paying attention! Hey Ye Han stomped angrily. He wanted to get rid of this mysterious demon, but unexpectedly, he ran under his nose Minato incident, can you still feel him? The Shaking ones head of the Minato incident said: Even the people who controlled the country took the opportunity to hide their chakras Yakura also stomped his feet, regretting not taking advantage of the opportunity just now. kill him. Now he wants to chase him. Im afraid he cant do it. He walked up to the puppet and took a closer look. It was the Third-Mizukage. Said to Ye Han: It seems that this is also a dummy .. Chapter 1495 With a kick from Yakura, the puppet turned over and screamed. Ye Han wanted to stop him from moving, but when it came to his lips, it was too late. I saw Puppet rang and opened his mouth with a click, a huge purple gas gushing out, very fast, covering quickly A radius of ten meters! Flying Thors art! Fen Fortunately, the Minato incident was by their side and took them away. Otherwise, even the fairy Rhoda cant escape the purple gas. Ye Han said: This is poisonous gas Yakura asked him, How do you know? Ye Han was very angry and didnt know what to say. He snorted and laughed. Hmph, I said, Lord Yakura, the puppet made by the enemy can spray so much fog in the split second . It is not a poisonous gas, is it still immortal? Ye Han made Yakura blush, but if you think about it, you are right. Besides poison gas, what else can the enemy set? Oh, Im so stupid Yakura knew that he could not catch the murderer, but he was worried that the enemy would come back and hurt himself. Now, the kingdom of water has just changed, and people must do so. There must be very few police around him, and experts are harder to find Money. What if Ye Han and his disciples can stay in Land-of-Water for a while, and the safety work is ready and imperfect? Yakura smiled to Ye Han and his disciples Said: You two really helped me a lot. I really dont know how to reward these two people. Why not? If you and your disciple stay here for a few more days, I can also offer some friendship to the landlord At first, Ye Han didnt take it seriously. He just thought he was polite. So he said something polite to him, saying that there are other things to do, and it is not convenient to stay for a long time. When Yakura saw that he couldnt leave, he was a little frustrated. Turn on After passing his eyes, he gave another explanation: By the way, Lord Ye Han said earlier that he would not take the exam. Dont you know that it still works? Of course, this is why I am here Very good, Lord Ye Han. I think you and the Minato incident will stay here for a while. How about tomorrow when we discuss the exam? Yakuras face is full of laughter, and his attitude is quite sincere. Ye Han thought, the letter has been sent. What else to discuss? Do you agree or disagree, and then put it Pull it down. How can we discuss such a small thingHuh? No, this kid, 80% of you have something to ask me, no wonder its so respectful The reaction to the Minato incident was so quick that he immediately guessed it Yakuras intention. He wants to keep our Master as a bodyguard before his position is consolidated. Well, you think its beautiful, but we cant do anything. You are the Fourth-Kage Lord- Mizukage The Minato incident was more polite. I heard that Yakura became Mizukage, so he would naturally change his name. Well, Lord Mizukage, the purpose of the Nakagawa exam is to build bridges for all kinds of people. We have reached the goal of mutual alliance and non-aggression. Before I went to Lei Zhiguo, even though the Zhongchuan exam was rejected, our two countries signed a peace agreement and became allies. I want to know what you doalliances plan? Yakura, let the Minato incident ask questions. I think if I dont agree to form an alliance, the teachers and students will definitely be Kono. At this time, I cant fight alone, its better to leave them two. But. .. If I agree to form an alliance, it seems too sloppy. In the past, these two countries often fought and had deep resentments. If I agreed to form an alliance, would the people below refuse to accept me? .. div> Chapter 1496 Yakura frowned, slightly embarrassed. But another way of thinking is that it is easier to deal with your own people than with the mysterious Puppet Master It is best to form an alliance with Yohei Kono and then gradually mediate internal affairs. Alliance with Konoha The Ye Han and Minato incident waited for Yakuras reply, but he heard him say: Personally, I am willing I formed an alliance with Yohei Kono, but for such a big matter, I still need to discuss with many high-level officials in the water conservancy country. As you know, Daimyo is now dead, and only the new Daimyo can decide if it takes it! Of course, you Dont worry, tomorrow, its the naming day again. I think you should stay in Hidden Mist Village first. After the alliance is completed, in Koye? Hmm Ye Han nodded, heart Thinking, its the kid Minato who has a quick brain, and endures the exam without saying, if it really forms an alliance with Land-of-Water, it will be a home! The old man hopes to give me a long vacation. Besides, I dont need to defend the water country. Hahaha Well, since you are so enthusiastic in Yakura, if we dont stay, we will have a headache. What do you thinkoh hahahaha Yes, yes Yakura repeatedly agreed, with a happy smile on his face, and he thought that he had finally retained the couple. After the Minato incident and Yakura bid farewell, he took the Teacher back to the hotel with a thunderous voice. Yugito Nii and Terumi Mei have not slept, waiting for them to come back, the Minato incident told the whole thing after some conversation, all this is to understand that the Third-Mizukage people may have been killed and have been brutal Unscrupulous other people, Yakura did not send a killer, he almost committed suicide! Hearing this, Terumi Mei is simply unbelievable. Another person killed his father. This murderer is actually a mysterious Puppet Master, replacing the Mizukage person whom Third-Kage has not seen for many years! Ye Han said: I think its better to set the corpse of this old photo first, and then hold a funeral for him tomorrow! Terumi Mei thanks everyone, especially Ye Han, when he heard that they were going to help bring his fathers corpse home, Terumi Mei said, Why dont you all go to my house? Anyway, you have to stay for a while. Why dont you stay at my house? /p> Of course, Ye Han is very happy. Its okay to put the corpse of the old photo close to the Mizukage office. There are two beautiful women beside him. very good, very good Its not too late! The Minato incident, take us home with Flying Thunder God Jutsu Ha When the Minato incident and his teacher visited Terumi Meis house before, they left a copy of Flying Thor nearby, and everyone is now using it. Ye Han, composed of Mu Ren, Terumi Mei, Qing and Chang Shilang, several people returned home with the remains of old photos. Terumi Mei was very surprised, and almost fell off her jaw. He saw the technique of driving Thor for the first time. This is really mysterious. Green and Zhang Shilang had the same expression and were both surprised. People who have been dumbfounded have tried it a long time ago, so naturally they wont find it fresh, but looking such a good person is still quite excited Ye Han thought of two Beautiful women accompanied him, but their eyes never left the Minato incident, which made him a little uneasy as a teacher. Oh, by the way, the Minato incident, why didnt you tell the old man Kono the news first? Their safety issues, dont worry, wrap them on me! Ye Han promised with a pat. .. Chapter 1497 The Minato incident understood Teachers intentions and agreed to go back. The wooden man said, Hey! Fortunately, you are still another teacher. Its so late, can you let him go back, can you be happy to learn film? Incision Minato incident, dont listen to him, otherwise you will be tomorrow Go back in the morning Terumi Mei also agreed. He said its too late now, so its better for everyone to go to bed earlier. The crowd feels the same way. Except for Terumi Mei who gave a guard to his father, the rest were arranged to rest. After so many days, Ye Han is also very tired. He took a hot bath and lay on the bed. Soon he fell asleep. The next morning, they helped Terumi Mei bury the old photos. The Minato incident quickly informed Huo Ying of the good news using the thunderous momentum. The Third-Kage person was unhappy to learn that Ye Han was fine. Whats more gratifying is that I heard that they contributed to the alliance. Praise Ye Han for his careful and thoughtful handling of affairs and his willingness to adapt to changes. He also asked the Minato incident to tell him to give Ye Han a long vacation. Did the old man really say that? Oh, hahaha, hahaha Ye Han was so happy that he couldnt find the north. The Minato incident said, Yes, CC. Third-Kage adults really said that, lets go back to descendants to show the alliance with Land of Fire! Um For alliance, I think the Minato incident is better for you. You know, I dont like this kind of writing work. You can do it. Your child is both careful and alert. This is a good opportunity to exercise, not Is it? The Minato incident asked the Teacher, But your reputation is greater than mine. If I go, then you Oh, dont worry about me, I Im here to protect the two beauties, alliance, you guys do it! Hehe MinatoOh, I thought to myself, my Teacher, where is good, where is lecher! He doesnt care about any flame shadows or any pseudonyms, only Lord Tsunade and sexy beautiesI cant help it. So, Cici, they will be taken care of by you! I will handle the alliance! Yosh! Dont worry, I will handle the Minato incident! Hehe After a week of negotiations, water and fire finally established a peaceful coexistence relationship. Driven by the Yakura and Minato incidents, the two countries became friendly allies. At the same time, they also restored their long-term closed Sea trade! At night, the crowd gathered at Terumi Meis house and drank happily. Minato incident, what did Mizukage say about this test? Ye Han asked. The Minato incident stated: Mizukage still agrees with Chinas tolerance test. However, the countrys natural resources have just stabilized, and Mizukage plans not to participate in this meeting for the time being. After the Land-of-Water is consolidated, it will send People go to take the exam! Ye Han was right when he considered this matter. Yakura became Mizukage in just a few days. This village is short of people. It is understandable not to go now I heard that they are going to take the exam, Zhang Shilang asked: Lord Ye Han, can I take it? Zila Yehahaha He smiled and said: You kid, learn to be patient first The crowd also laughed. Yong Zhilang asked him, Can you give me patience, Lord Ye Han? You are so strong, let me be your apprentice? Ye Han took a sip of wine, waved his hand and said: I have enough disciples. In addition to the Minato incident, there are three children! I think you should follow Terumi Mei to learn patience, hahaha .. Chapter 1498 Zhang Shilang was a little disappointed, and it was a pity that he missed a master. When Ye Han said this, he suddenly remembered something and said to the Minato incident, By the way, back to Muye, remember to remind me to send money to the three children Yes, I remember Ye Han thought, after the unexpected harvest on the ghost ship, there is still a lot left. It is best to send some to the three little devils, so that they can save them too much travel. Terumi Mei and other people did not know about Xiao Nans situation, and asked Ye Han for details. Ye Han knew that he did not drink less, so he changed the topic a bit. In order to prevent drunkenness and gaffes from revealing the story of eyeball movement Terumi Mei picked up the wine glass and greeted Ye Han and other people: Lord Ye Han, you will return to Konoha tomorrow. I really do I dont know when I will see you again! During this period of time, because of your concern, I will do this first. When Terumi Mei raised his neck and had a drink, his His face suddenly became bright red and sexy. Ye Han smiled and drank a cup, sighed, When I met your father and daughter, I thought it was an accident, but I didnt expect such a meddlesome love to happen in the future I dont know what happened, they asked: Lord Ye Han, have you really been to that ghost ship? Yesthat was when I met Terumi The place of Mei father and daughter! I heard that there are always missing people in the water country recently. I also said that there are some ghost ships, so I want to go and see. I want to find some clues from there, but I rescued unexpectedly Father and daughter Terumi Mei. You said it was a coincidence, haha When they saw Ye Han was a little drunk, they wanted to persuade him to go back to rest. But the increase in Ye Hans drinkers insisted on telling them the experience that day. The Minato incident and other events cant help but listen. The crowd ate, drank, talked, laughed late into the nightLeaving the Minato incident, Ye Han and his disciples alone. Ye Han asked his disciples, How is Konoha about the Minato incident? How is the old man? Third-Kage people are very good, and the village is very good. Peace! But this group is always a little restless Does that old fellow want to do more? Ye Han cursed. The Minato incident was shrugged, and he sighed: OhTuan Zan recently watched Kakashi and said he would join the root! What! Qi La widened. Eyes, blamed: This old dog! The eyes are really poisonous You have to stop them, did you know? Kakashi is a good seed, if it really gets rooted, it will be spoiled To be honest, I think so too. I also talked to Third-Kage about this a few days ago, but the attitude of Third-Kage is hesitant, even if it is possible to agree , Bang Ye Han swallowed a few more salivas, and said: Go back, I will talk to the old man! Kakashi is still a child If he follows the old dog in Tuanchang, he will Whats it like! The Minato incident was hissing. I saw that no one around heard it, reminding the Teacher: Sisi, dont talk about the Lord. After all, he is also with the Third -Kage people of the same age. The term old dog is not suitable for outsiders to hear What are you afraid of! His grandfather, this old mongrel dog, usually does the same bad thing! You dont I know, that yearI took three children back to Konoha, if it werent for him Speaking of this, Ye Han suddenly stopped. I think if I continue, I will have to talk about turning my eyes back. I change the topic most so fast. .. Chapter 1499 The Minato incident asked him, What happened to Danzo? Ye Han covered his mouth and laughed: Oh, no, nothing, nothingI am SayBy the way, how is Tsunade going, do you know? Minato incident shaking ones head, I thought, Teacher really drank too much today, what does the sky say, the earth What do you say, where did it come from? Teacher, I havent heard from Lord Tsunade for a long time, so I dont know how she is doing Yes, yes! Ye Han asked: How is Oromo? Minato snorted and replied, Cici, are you really drunk? Isnt Lord Oromo always guarding the border? You are here Isnt it just to replace him? Ohyes, yes! Haha laughtera bit drunk, lets go, lets go, lets go back and rest, tomorrow Going on a business trip Ha! So, Xixi, good night Aha Ye Han replied twice before returning to the room to sleep. Due to the influence of alcohol, Ye Han fell asleep in a daze and had a strange dream. He dreams of following this businessman. The businessman hit Gate of Opening and shouted: Mrs. Daimyo. Ye Han looked inside and found that he was a tall man with long hair and a familiar figure. When the man turned around, Ye Han was frightened in a cold sweat Huh? Orochimaru! With a scream, Ye Han sat up , Cold sweat was flowing on his head, looking out, it was already dawn, I dont know when. Crack When the door was pushed open, Minato tilted halfway and asked: Teacher, are you okay? Nothing, nothingI had a strange dream Ye Han wiped off his cold sweat and asked him: What time is it now? Its almost noon , TeacherYou drank too much yesterday, hehe Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, relieved himself, and asked the Minato incident, Where are they? Are they all up? p> Everything is over, just wait for you! Minato asked him in the incident, What is your dream? Are you scared? Ye Han gestured with his hand and didnt tell him The content of the dream is just a few casual sentences. The Minato incident showed that Teacher had no intention of speaking, so he naturally stopped asking. The masters and apprentices were chatting in the room when they heard another voice outside. When they went out, Yakura came to see them off. Terumi Mei followed them at the door. When Yakura saw Ye Han, he was naturally very happy, and his face was full of laughter. Lord Ye Han, let me practice for you As he said, he handed Ye Han a piece of paper from his hand. Ye Han didnt understand its meaning. He thinks all the people here are his own. What are you doing so mysteriously? But when he opened the note, he was shocked! The Minato incident changed Teachers face. He stepped forward and glanced at the content of the note. On the milky white paper, there are two lines of black words written: Kill the man with the great name Oromoru Konoha! What, what? Where did this come from? Minato Incident asked. Yakura whispered, I dont know. In the morning, the guard found this piece of paper nailed to the door and sent it to me. I thought it might be a parting act of the enemy, trying Alienate the relationship between water and fire! Dont worry too much, you two, I wont believe this kind of nonsense, but someone wants to provoke, I want them to know Chapter 1500 Yes, yes, Lord-Mizukage sees it very clearly. I think it was obviously provoked by someone deliberately! I want to take advantage of the fact that the two countries have just formed an alliance and use sabotage! The Minato incident is very concerned about Mizukages opinions. Alliance is not easy to reach and cannot be destroyed by this false note. Ye Han nodded and laughed on the surface, but he was still a little drumming in his heart. He feels it, but he cant tell the real evidence. In the country of water, who is missing, what ghost ship, what famous lady, child wearing glasses, and the strange body of celebrities, various signs are sometimes related to the Oromo people. Although they are only indirect, he can do these things when he thinks about the abilities of the Oromo. Did someone deliberately frame the Oromo, or Ye Han didnt dare to think about it, and quickly said that he would pack his clothes and return to Kono. Minato incident, with the flying Thor, we will become Konoha! Minato scratched his head and smiled, a little embarrassed. Cici, in fact, we still have to go back, because Leizhous messenger is still here, we must ensure that he returns to Leizhou safely, sohehe, Flying Thunder God Jutsu cannot use it temporarily, why dont we wait until Yugito Nii enters the thunder state, lets use it again, okay? Before Ye Han had time to speak, Terumi Mei grabbed the words and said, Lord-Mizukage, since they are messengers, then we will Someone must be sent to escort them all the way. Why dont you let me send them? When I reach the border of Kono, I will come back Yakura feels so too. If the messenger had an accident in his country, it would be a disaster. Well, Terumi Mei, the safety of these people depends on you! Dont worry, Lord Mizukage! They packed up and set off together. Ye Han walked ahead, followed by the Minato incident. Everyone had a big beauty, one on the left and the other on the right. Ye Han wanted to open the way. Minato incident can be seen, Teacher, this is a psychological problem. Normally, Teacher will vomit when there are no beautiful women around, but today, he didnt say a word and didnt care about Terumi Mei and Yogi Bear. CC The Minato incident shouted from behind: Do you want to stop and take a break? Ye Han stared blankly for a while, then said: No , Lets go back to Kono, the old man is still waiting for us Then he continued. The three people in the Minato incident looked at each other, and then followed them. Less than a long time, when we reached the boundary of the waterfront, Terumi Mei and other people cried separately. Ye Han cracking a joke said, After the war, we will go to Terumi Mei for a date! Terumi Mei agreed and waved them to leave. In the evening, Yugito Nii was sent safely and invited their master and disciples to Lei Zhiguo. Ye Han said: You have been talking and laughing all day with the Minato incident. What else do you want me to do, be a light bulb? The wooden man suddenly laughed, turned and left, and walked After a few steps, they stopped. Ye Han Lord, originally, this was the secret of Thunder Kingdom, but thinking about what you said about missing persons, I remembered another thing Oh? What is this??? Ye Han asked. .. Chapter 1501 Ye Hans masters and apprentices are so skilled that they immediately understood. According to what Yugito Nii means now, this Land-of-Water is now Land-of-Lightning many years ago. If this is done, 80% will be with a group of people, and she told Kono the clue Ye Han I thought of Orochimaru subconsciously! Needless to say, both sides have been understood. The wooden man kindly told us that Ye Han and his disciples knew that this matter was top secret, and were afraid to talk about it. Thank you, Yugito Nii, we know what to do Minato said politely. The wooden man threw a fist at him and said: Gentlemen, leave open now! If you have a chance, come to Yunying Village to find me again. My home is also very big, there are many places to live! p> Haha Dont worry, dont worry, we will definitely go Ye Han patted the shoulder of the Minato incident and said: We should go back! Ah, then, goodbye, Yugito Nii The Art of Flying Thor! Fen. The wooden man raised his mouth and smiled and said, I am indeed a handsome manbye! split second, it has arrived at Hokages Office. Ye Han and the Minato incident immediately reported on the alliance. Third-Kage people are very Happy, praise their tutors and students for their effective work. Ye Han, Minato incident, thanks to you this time! I cant think of a middle school entrance exam, I got so many unexpected results, hahaha The Third-Kage people laughed backwards and said they would invite them to dinner. Ye Han hehe smiled , Said: Finally, it was really at the crucial moment. Dont you know, old man, the drug in Fogan Village is really terrible. Unconsciously, it will numb peoples nerves. Had it not been for Terumi Meis rescue, I am afraid the old man would have to give me a pension of 358,000! Dont say 358,000, even 350,000 I wont feel distressed, but compared with your life, I still hope you live! Haha Third-Kage is also very happy today. They dont speak strictly as usual. They just want to make fun of Ye Han! Ye Han sits on the table, very casual. I said the old man, It seems that Tsunade is right. For this mission, you really need to bring medical-nin, otherwise, people will be fishing! Well, I will consider The Third-Kage guy closed the door, sat on the table, smoked a big cigarette, and asked them: Land-of-Waters name , Its strange to die. Do you have any clues? Ye Han took out the note and handed it to Third-Kage. Yakura gave it to me, saying it was written by an anonymous person, and the content above is for the Oromo people! Zous Third-Kage person raised his eyebrows and smoked the pipe vigorously. Hushwhat do you think? I think it was probably framed! Ye Han analyzed and said: The purpose of the note author is very clear. He just wanted to tell Yakura Oromo was the murderer. Even if Yakura doesnt believe it at this time, he will definitely work hard to investigate the matter in the future. If anything related to Kono is discovered during the investigation, the relationship between the two countries is likely to deteriorate immediately You mean, someone is trying to frame the Oromo? The wooden man looked around and told Minato to feel the surrounding environment. The Minato incident said it was safe. She said, Lei Zhiguo had an Eight-Tails riot, and just before that, Lei Zhiguo also had a missing person. Later, after investigation, the sudden escape of the Eight-Tails man Zhu Li was not accidental, but injected him with drugs. At that time, all the clues pointed directly to Konoha, but there was no sexual evidence. You two understand what I mean .. Chapter 1502 The eyebrows of the Ye Han incident tightened slightly. Although this is just his instinct, he always feels that there must be something unknown behind the one-year disappearance of the Mizukage Third-Kage for no reason. This problem does not lie in Third-Mizukage itself, but must be closely related to him. Now he cant use chakras, cant sense, otherwise it will be able to detect, what is the difference with the current Third-Mizukage. Enduring the shadow of the village, like a kind of belief, Third-Mizukage stood silently on the top of the Mizukage building. The commoner and mist hidden below were all smiling faces, even some tears. Through the few words that a few people talked about just now, he can probably understand the idea of ??commoner ninja hidden in the fog. Everyone is worried about this period of time, I left the village to deal with some things, so I havent appeared in a long time Third-Mizukage finally started to talk. He didnt reveal any information in this sentence, it was more like an excuse. Of course, this is the view of Ye Han incident. For commoner and many ninjas, Mizukage is supreme, and he is telling the truth. Lord Mizukage has worked hard! Many people shouted. On the top of the Mizukage building, the Third-Kage people of Mizukage seemed very satisfied with the news. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. They were a pair of very sacred eyes, but the Ye Han incident saw a trace of cold light far away from his eyes. After more than a year of experience, I have a lot of ideas, so next, I will reform the entire Wuyin Village! The commoner and many fogs hidden below All were shocked by his voice and expression. The pupils of the Ye Han event have shrunk slightly. It turned out that he thought that the Third-Kage people of Mizukage were very strange, because apart from him, the remaining hidden high-level fog had never appeared. This in itself is somewhat unreasonable, coupled with Ye Hans understanding of future history. His heart trembled suddenly. Is this the beginning of the so-called blood fog country? The Ye Han incident didnt think about how to accept Hokages mission and come to Wuyin Village to catch up with the beginning of the fog corner and the era of blood fog. Although it is still unclear what happened in Wuyin Village, the Ye Han incident is certain that according to this policy, internal strife will definitely happen in the village. Even in Mizukage, the establishment of such a strict system will definitely be opposed by Fukun high-level officials and some large and small families in the village. Today, apart from the Third-Kage people of Mizukage, none of the senior officials in Wu Yincun appeared Murphy, these people are already under his control? The Ye Han incident is suddenly reminiscent of the state of martial law in front of the Mizukage building yesterday. At first, he thought it was a high-level official who hid the fog to prevent it. From another perspective, maybe these people are all controlled inside. This is a historical speculation based on the Ye Han incident, but it cannot be disseminated as accurate information. However, he may not need to sneak into the Mizukage Mansion, just watch the situation in Fukune Village. Mizukages Third-Kage obviously did not express any direction of the reform he said. This is a boost for everyone in Wuyin Village. After finishing speaking, the crowd glanced at the fundus of the eyes in Third-Mizukage. At this time, the fog in the air gradually thickened. He turned around and left the crowds sight again. After Third-Mizukage left, the crowd in front of Mizukage Building gradually dispersed, and the Ye Han incident (Watergate) followed the crowd into a restaurant. .. Chapter 1503 The solemn atmosphere that enveloped the entire village seemed to have disappeared. Many people in the restaurant are guessing and inferring what Third-Mizukage just said. The impact of the Ye Han incident is very deep, and the complexity of the situation seems to have exceeded his expectations Mizukage Building, corner Outside. Third-Mizukage hit Gate of Opening and looked at several people tied up in the room. One or two of them are still struggling. He couldnt help but smiled and said, You dont have to waste energy anymore. This room has a barrier that cannot use chakras. The ninja god, the first generation Huo Ying, is still alive. Only an ordinary person entered this barrier What the hell do you want to do? One of the middle-aged women, Liu, frowned and looked very angry. Hehe, what do I want to do? I am just exercising my rights. Third-Mizukage smiled again. We have made you the third-kage of Mizukage. What else do you want? Another two-hair graying man was angry and an old man became even more angry. I became a Mizukage because of you? Haha, really want to put gold on his face If the Second-Kage Mizukage person is not dead yet, Im afraid Is it my turn for this seat? The Mizukage of the Third-Kage man lowered his eyes, his eyes filled with killing-intent. If it werent for you, how could Second-Kage Mizukage be the guy from Hohzuki Magic Moon? When the old man heard it, pupils shrank slightly and said, This is the The meaning of a generation of Mizukage adultsyou. Before he finished speaking, the murder was even more serious in the eyes of Third-Mizukage. He said, Dont mention that old fellow to me Obviously, I was Mizukages Second-Kage at the beginning. It was because of him and you that I was delayed for so long! At the end, his mouth is as slow as a knife Slowly raise a sharp arc. So, I am now Mizukage. I will not only realize my rights, but also return everything you gave me! What do you want to do? middle-aged women His eyes stared slightly. Third-Mizukage giggled and said, What I want to do, you will know soon Speaking, he doesnt care what those people say, again Close the door. He took a detour to the back door of Mizukage Building. Then he opened a room next to him and walked in. In the dark underground passage, only faint candlelight flickered. Along this road, the Third-Mizukage quickly entered the darkness. The water environment in the country is already humid, especially in this unlit underground. However, he seems to have been used to it for a long time and stopped when he reached a certain place. Here you In the darkness, an old voice came out, echoing on the empty ground. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, it will not be easy to control these people. Mizukage of the Third-Kage people said that change is like pride, although the person in front of him is dying, But he used to rank and endure the top of the world, even if he is in this state, it is still terrible, so he dare not have the slightest contempt. What I brought to your attention is, how are you? The old voice asked again, and he dismissed Third-Mizukages thanks. Third-Mizukage replied: The ninja in the mist did not find any signs of ninja from other countries sneaking into the village .. Chapter 1504 Oh, is it? Hearing what Third-Mizukage said, the old man gave a chuckle in the dark. From the customs, I will let people in the fog quietly pay attention. If there are spies from other countries, they will be discovered from the moment they enter the fog village at most Third-Mizukage confidently said that Land-of-Water and Wuyin Village already possess natural geographical advantages. Using them as a barrier, it is almost impossible for ninjas from other countries to penetrate the village. Among the five ninja Great Countries, the water country is the country with the most isolated information, but it is also the safest among the five countries. But as far as I know, this time, the people of Kono sneaked into the foggy village The old man smiled again. When Third-Mizukage heard this, his eyes turned sharply, and he said: How is this possible?? He is obviously a little unbelievable, but Mizukages Third-Kage People will not have any doubts about the information channels in front of him. As long as he speaks it out, it will definitely become a reality. Because even now this world of patience is caused by him and Created by another person. This person is revered as God of Shinobi by countless people, but he is dead. However, this person should be damned in the valley of the end in the eyes of the world Survived and planned some things with him Cooperation with him can be said to be omnipotent, but at the same time, it is tantamount to seeking shelter from the tiger. Mizukages Third-Kage people know very well that even if the people in front of him are getting old, he is still not an easy target. This is a deterrent to the people in front of us. Power The name alone is enough to shock the world, so that Third-Kage experts like Mizukage dare not slack in their efforts. hehe, you didnt find it, its okay, although this time Kono sent Young man, but you, Third-Kazakage alone, suffered a loss in his hands, Sha Ninja VillageEven Cloud Ninja Village has a high level and a dark loss The old man again I laughed. Although he is alone now, he has an intelligent system that is incomparable to the five powers of ninja. Is it Musai Shumo, known as Hatake Sakumo? Third-Kazakage was surprised. According to the words of the old man in front of him, the first thing he thought of was Qimu Schomo. Compared with him, Shuo Mao can only be regarded as a young man, but the formers name has resounded in ninja country. Even as the Third-Mizukage, he did not dare to underestimate it. In the dark, the old man smiled and shaking ones head. He is much younger than Qi Mushuo, but the elder Chiyo of Shalin Village hates him very much When the Third-Mizukage heard this, he hesitated for a while, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. : Really Bo Feng Ye Han?? You are not so stupid to go home The old man smiled. I didnt expectthis Once, Third Hokage sent a little demon to sneak into my Wuyin Village! That said, the Third-Kage people of Mizukage did not show any contempt for Bo Feng Yehan. Because although he is very young, he has done enough to make Third-Kage the great Mizukage Attention. As a shadow in a village, how could he not know that the cult of the Tang family is preparing to launch a coup-dtat? So, he used to learn from the old mans words It is judged that the person who caused Sha Ren and Cloud Ninja to suffer is Qimu Sakumo. Bo Feng Yehan also participated in Tang Guos mission and received several meritorious services in the Second World War Chunin. Even a Chiyo daughter-in-law, who passed the high level of Sha Ninja Village, died under his patience. .. Chapter 1505 Although the Kono ninja is only 13 years old, his name has spread to many countries. In the next ten years, the ninja that Kono ninja country fears the most will not be Hatake Sakumo, nor three peoplebut this wave of wind leaves cold. I heard that Third Hokage had high hopes for him, but let him perform such a dangerous mission? Later, the Third-Kage people of Mizukage were also confused. Like genius ninja Bo Feng Ye Han, Endurance Village deserves infinite protection until it is fully grown. After all, although his strength is not bad, but similar to the mission of sneaking into Hidden Mist Village, the person who executes it should definitely not be Bo Feng Ye Han. It seems that your secret information system is the same. The old man smiled sarcastically and said: This wave of wind and Yehan has mastered the art of flying Thor. Therefore, the Third-Kage Huo Ying will send him Go scouting for information. The art of flying Thor!? Third-Mizukage looks shocked. If it is a normal ninja, I am afraid I have not heard of this ninja. But As the guard of the first generation of Mizukage, he participated in the first Five Kages meeting. At that time, the first generation of Hokage was the developer of flying Thor technology. He was also the one The strongest endurance of the times, second only to the first generation and the elders in front of him. The first speed of ninja, the second Hokage of the future, Senju Tobirama! Old man In this way, Third-Mizukage understood the meaning of Third Hokage. Bo Feng Yehan, who mastered Thors flying art, was in an invincible position before entering Wuyin Village. Im afraid he shot himself and couldnt take Bo Feng Yehans life. However, the Third-Mizukage didnt show any confusion on his face. Instead, he giggled and said, If it is Others, you really cant do anything with this boy, but since you can do itEven if this kid Bo Feng Yehan masters the art of flying Thor, I am afraid he cant fly Haha, what are your thoughts and considerations? The old man heard the words and said with a faint smile. Third-Mizukages eyes suddenly flashed an icy light, killing-intent appeared, and said: If I want to completely control Fukugen Village, those nails will naturally be pulled out. Drop Hehe, you have to think about it. Once you do this, there is no turning back. If you want to keep the seat of Third-Mizukage, you can only use the same method The old man said, but this is by no means a good reminder to Third-Mizukage. On the contrary, he Know the person in front of him. For Mizukages position, he has been able to do his best. These words will only strengthen his thinking. I dont want to look back! Sure enough, Third-Mizukage smiled grimly. In the dark, he couldnt see the facial expression at this moment, but it was not difficult to judge its grim meaning from his laughter. What do you plan to do with it, Bo Feng Ye Han? The laughter gradually fell. Third-Kazakage seemed to be staring at the old man in the dark. For Master Bo Feng Yehan who was flying Thor, he had no choice. His question is gentle here. The ground echoed. The old man did not answer him for a while, and suddenly he appeared very lonely. Odd muttered a moment later, in the darkness, the scarlet pupils suddenly opened, emitting a rainbow like The light of blood, with Nathans cold words, spread leisurely in the cold and dark underground. Flying Thors art! ? Then let him die like the last Master of Flying Thunder God Jutsu! .. Chapter 1506 Darkness enveloped the earth again, and the hazy village under the night became even more hazy. Its so late, I really dont know why Feng Ying called us? Several figures quickly shuttled through the hazy fog and approached the Kazekage building. Maybe this is related to the reform mentioned in the morning. Since being called away by Lord Feng Ying last night, Clan Leader has not come back. These people are very agile, all from The Hohzuki clan of Wuyin Village. Soon these people came to the Kazekage Building, and after a little exchange with the guards, they entered the building. However, shortly after they entered the Kazekage Mansion, the guards in front of the mansion looked at each other and closed the door. At the same time, there are hundreds of black shadow Li Ling on the open space about 300 meters northwest of Fengying Building. They all wear weird masks. The most important thing is that the eyes of a ninja who is masked by the leader look awesome. Swish. Suddenly, a ninja ran towards him from the direction of the Mizukage building, leaned down and said: The elite ninjas of the two communities are trapped in the Mizukage building! Haha. After the ninjas listened, they laughed involuntarily, and then their eyes sank again. The several hundred people looked in front of them and said, Do as I said before, remember, dont let One person is alive! Yes! Hundreds of masked ninjas were divided into two groups in an orderly manner. One group followed that persons chief On the stage, another team has already selected the person in charge. Wh, huh, huh! Several hundred people immediately rushed towards Fogan Village from two different directions. Under the thick fog, their shadows disappeared immediately. In a courtyard in Wuyin Village, there was the sound of ninja fighting. It seems that some people have used the wind shield Ninjutsu to disperse the fog temporarily, so the visibility of the courtyard is much greater than the outside world. Xiaomei, you are so kind. In the courtyard, a little boy who looked about four to five years old seemed very tired and collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath. He is very white with exquisite features. However, the little girl standing in front of him looks more vulnerable than him. She is as cute as a porcelain doll. She has brown long hair and her eyes are as clear as emeralds. Youre not bad either. The little girl named Xiaomei smiled and pulled the little boy from the ground in front of her. At this time, a female ninja flashed to the little girl and said: Miss, we should go home. I understand. The little girl replied that she was going to leave with him. Shoo, hoo, hoo! Just as the little girl turned around, at least dozens of hardships and obstacles attacked her, the female ninja and the little boy behind them. The female ninja stepped forward to protect in front of her, and then ninja struck down. Who is it? The female ninja has cold eyes. It is in Wuyin Village and in this tribe, but some people dare to shoot them. At the same time, the little boy was accompanied by two ninja guards. However, when his voice fell, nearly ten masked shadows suddenly appeared in front of him. Swish swish. These people are not talking, they are flying into a rage. Protect these two children! The female ninja said to the boys two guards, but she suddenly rushed out. Water-Style, water Her hands were printed. One On the one hand, she was prepared to use water to cover the attack. On the other hand, she also painted other ninjas in the village with the help of ninja. .. Chapter 1507 Although she does not know the identity of these masked ninjas in front of her, she must protect this little girl. She has only one person, but she is not the opponent of so many people in front of her. However, before her seal was completed, the three masked ninjas threw their weapons almost simultaneously to reach the three key points of the female ninja. Seeing this, she had to give up her seal, but did not withdraw it. Instead, she faced three weapons that she had stolen from three key points. She didnt want these weapons to hurt the little girl behind her. When these three weapons were close at hand, she suddenly stretched out her hand to one side of her body and stretched out her palm. Instead, she grabbed the sword-handle of one of them, then suddenly shot the other two weapons, knocking them out. However, she did not pay any price. One of the swords pierced her skin, and blood gushed out. But the female ninja cant handle all this, she is surrounded by these masked ninjas. Where do you think this is? Since you are here, you dont want to leave them. The female ninja sneered, her eyes cold in her beautiful eyes. However, the masked ninja in front of her was indifferent. Instead, there was a cruel smile in her eyes under the mask. Ah! The next moment, she vaguely heard the sound of screams, and then many voices of war came over. The female ninjas eyes sank completely. At first, she thought that in this clan, an attack like this was death. However, she was wrong from the beginning. The group in front of her was clearly here to destroy the clan. If you think about the hands of the mask ninja, her pupils are miniature. You are part of the dark side of Mizukage!? However, the people surrounding her did not answer and shot again. With These two children are leaving here! Being besieged again, the female ninja raised her eyebrows and said to the two ninjas who were protecting the two children behind her. Hearing this, they Pick up the two frightened children and drive them away in two directions. Kill the little boy first! Seeing two ninjas running away, one of the masked ninjas suddenly started to talk, and the two ninjas snatched away in the direction of the ninja holding the little boy. In addition, there is a ninja, and he takes it to the direction of the ninja who is guarding the escape of the little girl. Lets get rid of her first! The remaining ninja is a brazen move to minimize the activity space of the female ninja. A figure swept out frantically above the wall. But at this moment, behind him, a faster shadow swept over and attacked the little girl who was throwing on his arm. On the side of ninjas body, Longsword passed through his heart from behind, suddenly losing his vitality . The corpse of the little girl and the lifeless ninja fell heavily outside the courtyard wall. Shadow relentlessly fired again. A knife was chopped. little girl, but the little girl turned over on the ground a few times and avoided this blow. He obviously did not expect a child to have such a reaction speed. But this The astonishment only lasted for a while, he was quicker, the knife, and slashed at the little girls head, quickly zooming in her emerald clear eyes. But unconsciously, two lines of clear tears came from her eyes. It flows down. Because the bottom of the eyes, the fear cannot be erased .. Chapter 1508 damned. At this critical juncture, a particularly painful thunder light shot out like an arrow, colliding with the knife he had cut against the little girl! damned. With a little thunder lights unique pain that did not hit the ninja sword, the pain without the power of the belt caused the blade to shake violently. In order to eliminate this power, shadow subconsciously follows the power of the arm, away from the original track. Who!? Shadow suddenly surprised, and his eyes instantly turned to the direction of the previous Kunai projection. However, in the mist pierced by thunder There is no figure. Swish. Just as the shadow turned around, a shadow suddenly flashed beside the pain that was about to fall to the ground. In the Ye Han incident, there was another specially made bitter grass. After stabilizing, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the whole body bounced out of the strings like an arrow. The next moment, shadow only felt the neck The pain caused his whole body to twitch, but his throat had been pierced and he could not make any calls. The pain was only the split second, he was no longer conscious, and the cold light of pupils disappeared. After that person was killed, Ye Han could not pull it out from the back of his neck. The current Ye Han incident made Musai Sumao a little uneasy. With his reaction speed After using the operation of Flying Thor, ordinary patients did not have time to respond. The Ye Han incident was initially hidden on a street corner not far from here. Not long ago, he heard a woman calling to see it. p> I just caught the shadow ninja and wanted to kill the little girl with brown hair. Mizukages Third-Kage people, really want to destroy the alien The Ye Han incident was naturally outside the city wall. Hearing the battle, his brows cant help but frown. Although the Ye Han incident is a political one, he cant just look at the death of a little girl in front of him. Especially this girl It looks a bit like Jiu Xinna. The Ye Han incident quickly caused dissatisfaction in the last vote. It turned around and came to the brown-haired girl, ready to take her away. Should not stay here anymore. He is now involved in the internal affairs of Fukune Village. However, at that time, no one should doubt this from spies in other countries. This is the Ye Han incident. If its someone else, Im afraid no one will take care of their own business. The brown-haired girl lying on the ground still has a strong fear in her eyes. She cant turn around and leave, eyes Stupefied. Oh. Ye Han sighed. This girl seems to be only four and 5 years old and is experiencing such a scene. When he stretched out his hand to help the girl up, the hand of Ye Hans incident just stretched out. Suddenly retracted. The skin on his fingertips and a small piece of flesh were corroded. Whats going on! ? Ye Hans eyes shook, and he immediately felt a little open. In the mist in front of him, there was a chakra wave disk. The source of the chakra is the little girl in front of her. She seems to have finally recovered from her fear, panting. In the air in front of her, there are strong chakra fluctuations. What kind of patience is this? The Ye Han incident is surprising, and the news of this village is always very closed, so even if he experienced World War III He also fought with the ninja troops in the village. He didnt know what secret technology the little girl was using. However, as soon as his eyes opened, Chakra turned his palm into a membrane glove. He stretched out his hand to the little girl again with his palm. Before! .. Chapter 1509 The chakras in his palm hissed as they passed through the air in front of the little girl. It corrodes at an alarming rate. When he was about to touch the girl, something like lava spewed from her mouth. Swish. The corpse of the Ye Han incident slipped out, and she looked at the girl in front of her with alert eyes. Before! At the same time, the lava sprayed by the girl fell to the ground, even corroding the ground. Did it freeze this time? The Ye Han incident made people wonder. The air that the girl exhaled just now should be in the form of gas. This time, out of protection for herself, she even took a tough offensive when approaching herself. This girl can use a secret technology that he has never heard of, but she is not like this tribe that was cleansed by the Third-Mizukage. Just when the Ye Han incident was terrified, and when she was hesitating whether to save the girl, she tilted her head and closed her eyes, as if she had fainted. Seeing this, the Ye Han incident went back to the past, as before, came to the girl and carried her back. He realized that the girl was a little conscious, it should be because she suddenly used the former strange secret method, exhausting her chakras and leading to a coma. Under the strong danger, the girls hidden ability Awakening is now. She should use the blood relay limit. Even if he didnt do it the girls Awakening ability was probably killed by shadow ninja through his negligence. Hearing the sound of fighting from the opposite wall, Ye Han stopped and took the girl away. But on the wall, the killing continued. This family that has lived in the village for decades will be recorded in history on this night of killing. At the same time, on the other side of the village, in an architectural complex. Hidden Mist Village, clan of the night light. In the thick fog, a bloody smell floated out, as if even the air had become bright red. The ground is full of corpse, and the blood stains the ground. Hohzuki Hao Yu, you betrayed clans In a courtyard, the only remaining Hohzuki clansman Gather here for the final resistance. In contrast, there are dozens of masked upright black ninjas. In addition, there are dozens of ninjas holding ninja knives, Li Ling. From the outside, they are also the ninja of the Hohzuki clan. Just now, the two sides have different positions. A man in his 30s stood in the middle of Hohzuki ninja, giggling with the dark shadow ninja and said, What about betrayal? You actually want to go against the wishes of the third-Mizukage adults. This is right. Wu Yincuns betrayal! Third-Mizukage? That naughty guy, when the first generation of Mizukage chose Lord Moon Moon and abandoned him, you went against the wishes of the first generation of adults ! In another camp, there was an old man with temples graying, his old face twitching violently. The mind is wrong, haha? As the old mans voice fell, a person among the shadow ninja crowd giggled and slowly walked out. Only the eyes hidden under the mask flash with cold light, which is awesome. Third-Kage waterMizukage!? The old man immediately recognized this awesome smile. At the same time, the shadow ninja that came out was also taken off The mask showed a pretty handsome face, it was the third-Mizukage. Other survivors looked, and pupils were immediately full of despair. .. Chapter 1510 In order to eliminate them, Third-Mizukage self-led this team. All he brought was the Master who was hidden in the mist. You ruthless beast! The old man suddenly became angry and scolded. The Third-Mizukage smiled without anger, but the smile quickly solidified Barking as best as you can, you will soon meet the first On behalf of Mizukage and Hohzuki, the moon His voice fell, his palm was raised, and he waved his hand gently. Behind him, the black ninja and dozens of clan ninja were rushing out! Mizukage Building. At first, there was a charm in the room where Mizukage and the villagers discussed major issues and assigned the Confidential Mission. Its lines cover the walls of the room like a spider web. Among them, more than a dozen ninjas were tied up, including a few. They were the dark lanterns who entered Hokage Mansion earlier. At this time, the door of the room was open, and several secret guards were wearing strange masks. In the corridor outside, several figures gathered together. Third-Mizukage is at the forefront. When he arrived, the hidden part directly bent down. What are the people thinking? Third-Mizukage asked indifferently. Lord Shadow, they are still unwilling to surrender One of the black Anbu gates said respectfully. Third-Mizukage heard that, his eyes did not change much, and he waved his hand to make them stand up and walked towards the door. More than ten ninja looked it, their eyes are like flames. I have taken control of the leaders of your two communities. Let me ask you again. From now on, will you follow the orders of the leader or the orders of my Third-Mizukage people? Third- Mizukage said. Its true. One of the ninja magic lantern clan heard the words, chatter continuously, then raised his eyes and said firmly. We were born in a clan and naturally obey the Clan Leader. Even if you are Mizukage, we will not obey you! Oh? Third-Mizukage whispered, and glanced over the rest of the people, their expressions were no different from the other person. Very good. Soon, he smiled, gestured with his hand, and then said lightly: Then send them to join an old family. Speaking, he suddenly turned around. Just as he was about to return to Mizukages office, a black Anbufen who was still wearing his previous pajamas suddenly appeared in front of him. Is everything solved? Third-Mizukage asked faintly, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. Yes. The darkest part answered, but the language was another, saying: Just now when we were leaving, the Shinji clan came suddenly. Didnt you tell them not to take any action tonight? What happened? Third-Mizukage frowned. Yes, but Clan Leaders daughter Terumi Mei and Clan Leaders son are playmates When we started tonight, Clan Leaders daughter Terumi Mei was also there The secret department continued Report. If you dont obey the order, you deserve your daughters death! The third band Mizukage is coldly-snorted, ignoring Zhao Meis reaction. His voice fell, and the expression of those black eyes suddenly froze. The Third-Mizukage naturally did not think of this. Soon, he asked: What happened? The dark side nodded, his voice trembling slightly, and said: Terumi Mei was not killed by us. Instead, we will chase She was killed from her throat What!? .. Chapter 1511 Third-Mizukages face suddenly became cold. According to the people who came to Terumi Mei, it also shows that the person who saved her was not according to peoples opinions. With the overall situation in his mind, no one in Fogan Village can save her. Really!? After some thoughts, the hearts of Mizukage Third-Kage people suddenly trembled. Then they asked Black Anbu, What did you find information? Except for the corroded ground, there seems to be no sign of fighting. The opponents actions are very quick and ruthless. He is definitely a master! Black Anbu said separately. Is it him? Third-Mizukage said sincerely. Well, I know. He waved his hand, and the dark part disappeared in front of him. After Anbu left, walked back to his seat, Third-Mizukage was not angry but smiling, and there seemed to be a joke in his eyes. p> Haha, Uchihara, you will also make a misjudgment Dark underground, the ground creeps like ripples. The huge pitcher plant stretched out from the ground and slowly unfolded, revealing a white figure. Is that boy dead? In the darkness, the old mans voice was dying, very faint. Only when talking about a persons life and death, he seemed to control the power of life and death, and his tone eased. No said the white man. Unexpectedly, in the dark, the old man suddenly opened his only remaining eye. In the scarlet, three black tomoes spin at the fastest speed And. What! ? He is no longer as calm as before, his voice is shaking. Bo Feng Yehan didnt sneak into the Mizukage building at all. I just looked around the Mizukage building and didnt even find him. The white figure appeared again. Did it not show up? The old man cannot wake up at the moment. According to his current knowledge of Bo Feng Yehan character, he must have sneaked into the Mizukage building to try to obtain some information. Even if the Third-Mizukage took major steps, the defense of the Mizukage Building became weak. This should be the perfect time for penetration. If he was an ordinary spy, he would be frightened by this look and dare not move. But with the wave of wind and leaf cold, the more this time, the more he will act. He has a 90% chance of success in this planbut unexpectedly, Bo Feng Yehan did not take any action. Is he afraid too? In fact, his judgment was not wrong. If this fits the characteristics of the Ye Han incident, he will sneak into the Mizukage building. Justthis is based on the history of patience after the Ye Han incident. Knowing about the Ye Han incident in the history of Fukune Village, the town of blood mist, I have already guessed the purpose of the Third-Mizukage operation tonight. For him, from the side, this is more profitable than venturing into the Mizukage building to obtain information. Although he is very cunning, he would never think that his opponent has mastered the history of tolerance for more than 10 years. It was the first time that white figure saw an old man like this, and his plan fell through. ReallyHas Bo Feng Yehan noticed you? The old man was puzzled and immediately raised his eyes to look at the white figure in front of him. I dont know. The white figure does not seem to have human emotions, so it is indifferent to the old mans terrible tone. This is unlikely But the old man endured the legendary character after all, and immediately calmed down his emotions. Even if Bo Feng Yehan is very concerned, he should not be able to find it. To the white level hidden in the dark. .. Chapter 1512 At this moment, footsteps came in the darkness. Hehe, it seems you are a little upset now Third-Mizukage smiled and walked towards the old man. Are you here to come to see my joke? The old mans eyes sank, scarlet eyes sprayed with terrible detergent, sharp as a knife. I have no courage His expression made Third-Mizukage not a miniature heart. Ill tell you something he continued. What news? The old mans eyes are still sharp. In his opinion, the person in front of him is just a chess piece. As long as his idea is wrong, chess piece can be replaced with another one. The boy named Bo Feng Yehan you want to get rid of seems to have saved Terumi Mei, Zhao Mei, Clan Leaders daughter What!? In the darkness, the old mans expression suddenly trembled. Since the death of the first generation Huo Ying, he has never had such a violent mood swing. Now, because of a previous in his eyes But for a boy like insect, the old mans mood rises and falls. Bo Feng Yehan did not enter the Fengying Building as he expected, but fell into the trap he set. This prevented him from letting go. It seems that we still underestimate this kid Third-Mizukages eyes sank. He too. I used to think that Bo Feng Yehan had nothing to do with this boy, but now its different. When he pulled out his eyes, the boy hid nearby and saved Terumi Mei. This one Kono spy has already grasped a considerable part of the Gospel Village information. If he is allowed to leave Foyin and return to Konothis may also bring some obstacles to his government. Although 90% of the Land of Fire and Makino Village will not participate in the privacy of Fukune Village, but he has endured it for too long and cannot tolerate any mistakes. But even if the old man in front of him wants to deal with Bo Feng Yehan, he must do it himself Fall into the trap. Otherwise, the latter can easily escape with the flying Thor. Even if the Third-Kazakage goes on his own, Im afraid he wont be caught. Third- Mizukage looked the violently twitching face in front of the old man and the killing-intent in the blood red eyes, and he knew how angry he was at the moment. He was the ninja who once stood at the top of the patience circle. In this world, the only person who can compete with him is Konohas first-generation Hokage. But the first-generation Huo Ying Senju Hashirama is dead, and now hes right to miscalculate Konohas A little demon was full of anger. Third-Mizukage didnt dare to interrupt at the time. His tone had already irritated the people in front of him The old man hesitated for a long time. Gradually. The blood color in his eyes faded. Later, a smile appeared on the wrinkled old face and said: Did you save the daughter of Chief Zhao Mei Clan? Sure enough, its still too tender The ninja trained by Yuan Fei is really good enough, but again, these ninjas that claim to inherit the so-called Will of Fire are generally the same as the previous pillars. Didnt bite enough The old mans eyes sparkled. Only he can fully understand the meaning of what he said. Do you have any plans? Third-Mizukage asked. The old man nodded and said, The point is that if he wants to lure the boy from Bo Feng Yehan, he saved Terumi Mei. Would you like to see people? When the words fell, the old man raised his eyes and stared at the Third-Mizukage in front of him, and said lightly. Third-Mizukage frowned, he naturally understands what the old man said. Meaning in, immediately said, Why are you not willing? Clan Zhao Mei is a Great Clan from Wuyin Village, who fully supports Mizukage Third-Kage people. This is undoubtedly his effective eagle dog. .. Chapter 1513 However, he knew better that the elders wanted to use Zhao Mei clan to lure Bo Feng Yehan into the bait. Compared with offending the person before him, he has no choice. Very good. The old man heard the words, very satisfied, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his low voice said: Since Zhao Meizus Clan Leader cannot take care of his daughter .Then he can only pay the price and have a long memory The night is full of killing and blood, and dawn will eventually come. The morning sun shines on the mist covering the entire village, penetrating the past and illuminating all the creatures. In a deep alley in Wuyin Village, the little girl with brown hair slowly opened some heavy eyes. A ray of sunlight was shining on her eyebrows, so her emerald green eyes felt a little trance. . She stretched out her white and tender little hand subconsciously to block the sun. At this time, the action suddenly stopped. In the girls mind, there was an extremely bloody picture that could not be controlled. The biting chill immediately enveloped her whole body, her small body curled up and trembling. Are you okay? At this time, a very gentle voice came into her ears. The little girl looked sideways slightly. She was not handsome, but her cheeks were very White came into view. However, she was taken aback suddenly, jumped up, and quickly adopted a defensive position, leaning against the wall. Who are you? Her voice lowered, but suddenly remembered that when she was about to be killed by shadow ninja last night, a scene suddenly appeared to save it. . Did you save me last night? The alertness in the girls eyes faded slightly. Her voice was like a pearl falling from a plate. Although it is small, it is clear and sweet. After hearing the Ye Han incident, she smiled and nodded. Thank you! After receiving the confirmed answer, the little girls beautiful big eyes immediately saw the ripples, and she bowed deeply to the Ye Han incident. He is not afraid of being discovered by the ninja hiding in the fog. The Ye Han incident set up several obstacles in this alley. Even the little girl panicked when she woke up and ran away, which was what he expected. She is determined not to overcome obstacles. However, after the little girl bowed, she suddenly raised her eyes and watched the Ye Han incident for a while. At this time, he was wearing casual clothes in Ye Han. If he doesnt take action, he belongs to the kind of person no one can recognize in the street. You are not a ninja from Wuyin Village, are you? The girls voice became smaller. The Ye Han incident cant help but surprise. In front of her, she looked like a 4 to 5 year old girl. Her observation is so sharp. He is wearing the clothes of a commoner hidden in the fog. If he replaces with any ninja hiding in the fog, he will doubt his identity. Did you send spy from other countries to Fugen Village? little girl asked again again, the former shrugged and nodded admitting that it smelled. I thought that girl would remain vigilant and either shout for help or run away. But who knows, she asked Ye Han about the incident again: Its strange, you, a spy, exposed your identity and saved someone from Fugen Village You are not afraid that you cant get out of Fu Is it root village? Ye Han smiled, did not answer, but looked at the girl in front of him with interest. Perhaps because she is too young, the opposition between the two villages is not so deep-rooted, the little girl gradually withdrew from the alert state and gave Ye Han a snicker. .. Chapter 1514 looked at the girl who looked a bit like Jiu Xin Nai, the Ye Han incident was also a warm heart. She has ninja talent, but at this age she also has a naive side. After all, as a person in Fukune Village, even if he is not a ninja, I am afraid that when he learns his spy identity, he will do his best to uncover it as soon as possible without hesitation. Even if he saved her life, this is a deep-rooted barrier between the ninja powers. Even for those who grew up in a river environment, 80% of them have the same idea, let alone those who grew up in Wuyin Village. Little girl, you are a member of the Misty Beauty Tribe. What is your name? Ye Han asked with a smile. When the girl heard this, a sly smile appeared on her young face, like a fox. Is this part of your spy intelligence gathering? The Ye Han incident was shocking, and suddenly he didnt know how to answer. However, the girl immediately laughed again and said: My name is Terumi Mei. How do you know I am from? Good name. Ye Han made a slight comment on the incident and said Said: Last night, your tribe frantically searched for you throughout Fugen Village. I think only the daughter of Clan Leader will attract such attention. You are smart, no wonder you can penetrate We Wuyin Village. Terumi Mei said, but when she said these things, they both felt a little uncomfortable. However, she praised a spy who may have leaked information about the village. Although I know you wont tell me, I still want to ask, what is your name? Terumi Mei asked again. Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head, naturally unable to tell her. Terumi Mei didnt ask either. For a while, she started on the spot, with big eyes, and suddenly filled with fear. Do you remember last night? The Ye Han incident deliberately interrupted her memory. Terumi Meis body was shaking, and then turned around to look at the Ye Han incident, and tremblingly asked: That They are all dead, not staying The next survivor. You are the only one who escaped. There is no need to go back to investigate the Ye Han incident, which is enough to draw this conclusion. Terumi Mei seems to have known the ending a long time ago, but she still has a hint of fantasy in her heart. Her big eyes were suddenly filled with mist, and crystal clear tears condensed. Whyis it because of political differences that the whole family will be destroyed? Terumi Mei sobbed and whispered. The Ye Han incident is surprising. Although he guessed that Terumi Mei was the daughter of Clan Leader, he didnt think she seemed to know anything. The overly sad Terumi Mei blurt out, immediately realized the existence of the spy Ye Han incident, and immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. The Ye Han incident seemed very embarrassing at this time. He had to give a wry smile and said: This is politics, not something you and I can control now. Because I like to play, So I hurt my aunt, more likely my family! Terumi Meis eyes are full of regret. If she had not pleaded with her mother to let her go out last night, she would not have been involved in this genocide. Her aunt will not die to protect her. She is not dead, and what she saw may involve Zhao. That wouldnt be Ye Hans incident understood her inner anxiety and said immediately. Since the Third-Kage people of Mizukage have taken advantage of the black Anbu points in Fukune Village in this way, it seems that except for those killed, all other families may understood all this in advance. . Chapter 1515 It is impossible to kill a Great Clan in Wuyin Village without being discovered by other ninjas in Wuyin Village, but they did not show up there last night. This shows that the Third-Kage of Mizukage may have notified other families in advance, and these families should belong to him. This is the so-called violent force. It uses bloodshed and killing to make people fear the shadow and achieve the goal of one person in power. The Ye Han incident used to be Huo Yings Fourth-Kage, but his approach is completely opposite to Mizukages Third-Kage. What do you mean, my father has known which clan meeting Terumi Mei looked incredible and stared wide. Ye Han nodded. So according to clan, there should be nothing. After all, it is Hidden Mist Village clan. After Third-Mizukage cleans up the political opponent, it still needs a lot of power to deter other ninjas. According to clan, Its a very important piece But you The Ye Han incident made him very uncomfortable because he didnt say anything. Terumi Mei was slightly shocked after hearing this, and immediately said firmly: Since you said that the Shinji clan is an important chess piece of Mizukages Third-Kage even if I see the hidden part of the fog Killed the clan, he shouldnt kill me either. The Ye Han incident was surprised by her sudden remarks. She is different from girls of the same age. I never said something like My parents will protect me So he looked at Terumi Mei with interest and whispered, How are you sure? p> Im not sure, but for Lord Mizukage, Im just a dispensable member of the race. Im afraid he doesnt bother to focus on me, nothing more. Terumi Meis eyes The sadness gradually calmed down. The Ye Han incident is noncommittal about her thoughts, but she does not completely agree. However, at her age, I can think of such a meddlesome love. I have to say that this girl has political talent that ordinary ninjas dont. So do you agree with Mizukages approach? Ye Han asked Terumi Mei to probe what she was thinking about now. Terumi Mei shaking ones head, saying like a rattle: Lord Mizukages method is too cruel for his companions. I cannot agree with them. So, I will Rely on your own efforts to slowly change all this! She held the pink fist tightly, and in her eyes, there was an emotion more determined and surging than adults. The Ye Han incident laughed. When he was as old as Terumi Mei, he dreamed of becoming a shadow of fire. If Hokage is his dream, then it is Terumi Meis dream to change the status quo of Wuyin Village. Compared with the Ye Han incident and Terumi Mei, the former lost both in an accident, and the latter witnessed genocide and was on the verge of life and death. His thoughts mature faster. There is no doubt that they are all genius, but it seems that in a certain adversity, genius can give full play to their talents. Maybe, this is geniuss destinyThen I hope your dreams come true. Ye Han smiled. Terumi Meis idea is good, but implementation is difficult and bumpy. However, since her rebirth, the Ye Han incident has always believed that things are unpredictable. Whether the girl in front of her can achieve the idea of ??changing the status quo of Wuyin Village is still unknown. Who knows what will happen next? I must go home. Terumi Mei hesitated for a while, then said that she didnt want her parents to worry anymore. Un. Ye Han nodded. This is human nature, but he still stopped and said, You better not go home now. I will take you back when it gets dark. .. Chapter 1516 Dont worry, Ill be fine. Terumi Mei knew that the Ye Han incident was related to him, with a smile on his face. The Ye Han incident glanced at and said: Not only to ensure your safety, the later you come back, the later I will be exposed. There are still some things I havent explored clearly. If I I have to leave Wuyin Village if I send you home in the evening. Terumi Mei Weiwei frowned, said: What you say will harm Fogan Village? Although she Without guarding Ye Han, after all, the two sides have different identities and belong to two different camps. Terumi Mei also thinks he is really stupid. Although the person in front of him is kind-hearted, he is also a spy. How can he tell her the true information? Ye Han saw her low expression, smiled and said, No, more than two months ago, one of my companions also came to Wuyin Village as a spy Im afraid I was discovered and killed by the ninja hiding in the fog The Ye Han incident had not fallen to the front, Terumi Mei thought of it. Long time no see, Im afraid your partner has already Terumi Mei looked up and looked up at the Ye Han incident and said in a low voice. Although she did not say clearly, the meaning of her voice is particularly obvious. Ah, it must have been killed. Ye Hans eyes fell for a while, but then he suddenly trembled and said, Even so, I must confirm his death. If he is not dead, I will take him back to the village! The Ye Han incident also had a firm attitude, cherishing his companions, this is his consistent belief. For this, he has been struggling, but in fact, he has changed some familiar history. Terumi Mei looked the face of the person in front of him, could not help but startled slightly. The ninja in her impression should be calm and complete the mission at all costs. However, the ninja in front of him will not abandon his companions, or even risk exposing his identity, putting himself in a dangerous situation, thus saving himself from the hands of the people in this village . She has never seen a ninja like this beforehe does not act like a qualified ninja. But in the eyes of Terumi Mei, he feels that he is the best ninja he has ever seen! Since you cant tell me your name, I will call you elder temporarily. Terumi Mei smiled. Of course, but what does this mean for the time being? Ye Han asked with a smile. Terumi Mei stared at him and smiled, Because a ninja like you is definitely not what I saw in front of my eyes. I believe that one day we will meet again. At that time, when I see your true face , I will change my name when I know your real name. Ye Han smiled, little girl naturally has no ability to see through her disguise, but she knows her spys identity based on childs thoughts and guesses. Not surprisingly. Then you will be wronged if you stay here temporarily. There is some food there. I will be back at night. After dark, I will take you home. Said that so far, he has learned quite a lot of information, and now only the unknown Kono spy ninja news. Terumi Mei nodded obediently, Ye Han smiled, and then suddenly disappeared before her eyes. With her current vision, she still cant distinguish the difference between time and space endurance or immediate body However, she is not an ordinary family child after all. The sudden disappearance of the Ye Han incident did not show much fluctuation in her eyes. Ye Han walked slowly on the foggy street. .. Chapter 1517 He wants to see how Hidden Mist Summit handled the incident last night. After all, it was Great Clan of Hidden Mist Village who was killed. Although Third-Mizukages methods were ruthless, it was not May abuse and kill human rights. The Third-Mizukage must find a suitable excuse to explain the genocide. Sure enough, after he walked along the street for nearly half an hour, a large number of ninjas appeared on the street, announcing commoners everywhere and allowing them to gather in the Mizukage building. With the crowd, the Ye Han incident came to the Mizukage building. In front of the Mizukage building, a large number of commoners gathered in the fog. In front of the building, one of them was washed away when he saw the numbers. A few minutes later, in the Mizukage building, the Third-Mizukage man wearing a Mizukage hat walked slowly over. At this time, behind him were a few 30-40 years old ninja. The Third-Mizukage casually glanced at the group of commoners below, and slowly said: You gathered here early in the morning, because the reform I mentioned yesterday has completed the first step. Speaking, Third-Mizukage waved his hand, at the entrance of Mizukage building, two misty ninjas walked out with corpse. The corpse is dressed like a commoner in the mist, but there is a bloody guard hanging from his neck. The Ye Han incident in front was viewed from the side in the past. After seeing this persons appearance and Konos protection, the calm expression in his eyes suddenly changed. Old Miki! Ye Han said with a deep heart. The corpse in front of him was the Kono Ninja who entered Hidden Mist Village more than two months ago. When the commoner saw the corpse, they all retreated in horror, but in the heart of the Ye Han incident, anger rose uncontrollably. Third-Mizukage, is this your trap? However, the emotions on the water did not show anger because there are many ninjas hiding in the mist. He saved Terumi Mei last night, maybe it was the Third-Mizukage to blow up the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident is also a regression of pretending fear. In fact, in my heart, I cant wait to rush out and grab the corpse back. But he knew that he must never do this He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Third-Mizukage on the top floor of the Mizukage building. At this time, the latter smiled faintly, and said: The corpse in front of you is a spy sent by Kono hiding in the fog, while the Dark Lantern clan and the genie clan are with Koye and the two elders. Collusion in an attempt to launch a coup-dtat, but I knew in advance that these two clans were completely wiped out by the village last night His voice lowered, and the commoners in the crowd below were all there. Trembling. Because the two communities in the Mizukage Third-Kage population are the two most powerful families in the village. As for the two fog elders, they are even older than the Second-Kage Mizukage. They turned out to be against the collusion between village and Kono? But the corpse of Konoha spy was right in front of them, and they couldnt help but believe it. Ye Han eyes slightly narrowed. This is why the Mizukage Third-Kage people discovered that the high-level officials and the two clansmans killed by him were accused of colluding with the enemy and rebelling against the village In which village, this is definitely an unforgivable crime! With such accusations, the Third-Mizukage people wiped out all Hohzuki and two communities, and no one dared to raise any questions. In this way, the masses and ninja will also transplant their hatred into the village. In this way, the publics attention will be diverted, which is of great benefit to the Mizukage Third-Kage people to quickly establish their own rule. .. Chapter 1518 After the Ye Han incident understood his thoughts, he couldnt help feeling that the Third-Mizukage was gloomy No wonder Fukune Village has changed since then. Thats it. No wonder such a person is the third shadow. It turned out to be the corpse of Konoha spy. This Third-Mizukage person also has certain political skills. These are exactly what the Ye Han event lacked most. After all, he was killed by Hokage in a short period of one year. However, the Ye Han incident will never learn this trick of Third-Mizukage under any circumstances. Clean up? Isnt that Lord Hao Yu, Hohzuki of Hohzuki clan? At this time, some ninja hiding in the fog recognized a person next to Third-Mizukage. Is the elder of the Underworld Lantern clan, Underworld Lantern torrential rain. The Third-Mizukage smiled and nodded, Hao Yu, Hohzuki, loyal to Wu Yincun. This time he also made a great contribution to the elimination of the Hohzuki clan. He will rebuild with his clansman The Hohzuki clan has become one of the highest leaders of Wuyin Village. It is my duty as a ninja to protect the village and eliminate threats. The old Clan Leader is a collusion with Konoha. This is extremely earthly damage I will rebuild the clan, obey the orders of Mizukage, and revitalize the clan! Hao Yus impassioned speech made all the commoners and ninjas under Hohzuki more convinced. Hohzuki Hao Yu The eyes of the Ye Han incident were slightly sunken. He had never heard of this person, but during World War III, he often heard of the Hohzuki clan. This is a very powerful tribe. The people of the tribe are masters of special escape techniques. Although the Hohzuki clan seems to be the target of the Third-Mizukage, some of them support his rule. I think the Hohzuki ninja on the future battlefield he has heard of survived at this time. With the testimony of Hohzuki Hao Yu, I am afraid that after the extinction of the two ethnic groups, the Third-Kage of Mizukage will not be questioned by the villagers, but their status will be consolidated. This is just the first step of my reform. All the Great Clan in the village are still colluding with Jinba to rebel. Im afraid there are such people in Clan and Ninja The Third-Mizukage said gravely: I dont want to give you any chance. Next, I will clean up all of you. Fogan Village does not need a traitor! He said, he snorted coldly. With a sound, left. At the same time, the unsuspecting ninjas looked at each other because they didnt want to get involved with the traitor and lose their lives without knowing it. However, the Ye Han incident knows that this is just an excuse for the Mizukage Third-Kage people to exclude objections. The next thing he wants to clean up is the people who doubt or question him. Elder Miyue, Im sorry! He stared at the corpse of Kono Ninja, silently mourned for a few seconds, and then left with Commoner. This time, the Ye Han incident knew that he could not take him home. Ninja was killed in battlefield. Although buried in a foreign land, he can still leave the whole body. However, it is obvious that he cannot fall into the enemys persistent village All the doubts in my heart have been answered. There is no point in the Ye Han incident in Fugen Village. He plans to take Terumi Mei home and leave Wuyin Village. Calculating the time, his coming out this time is not short. At night, the Ye Han incident returned to the misty tunnel where Terumi Mei was located. When the latter saw him coming back, his young face exploded with anger. Before she could speak, Ye Hans incident became deliberate, and she smiled, Do you want to go out? .. Chapter 1519 When Terumi Mei heard this, he violently waved his pink fist and smashed it into the sky, but an invisible wall seemed to block her movement. Is this your charm? Terumi Mei said angrily. Of course, you should know that I cant let you escape. The Ye Han incident was shrugged. hoe-scr-r-ritch Terumi Mei has an unhappy face, but her heart is like a mirror, knowing what he is doing. He is also afraid of danger. Lets hurry up and eat. When its dark, I will take you home, I should also go Ye Han said on the incident and took out some cooked food from the street from his arms. . Terumi Mei fell silent for a while after hearing the words, squatted beside him very well and ate dinner. There is a ripple in her eyes With this brief contact, she is a little reluctant to leave another spy in the country? The sky gradually dimmed, Ye Han removed the barrier and packed up all the traces that might be left to Hidden Mist ninja, that is, using the fog color to confront Terumi Mei according to. He did not leave imprint near Zhaomei clan, because this clan is also like a group of experts. Gradually approaching the Zhao Mei ethnic group, Terumi Meis small face also gradually showed a touch of comfort. After experiencing terrible scenes, she will naturally feel human warmth for the familys snuggle and urgency. The Ye Han incident experienced World War II, and he felt the same. However, when the Ye Han incident had already occurred outside the high wall of Zhao Mei Clan, it vaguely felt the sound of fighting. Soon he walked to Terumi Meis front door and pulled it, frowned, shaking ones head. Terumi Mei is also very smart, and soon settled down. The Ye Han incident dragged her far from the battle. She pierced the wall with a special bitter pill. The blade of the wind can pierce it directly. The crack is only a few inches wide, but Ye Han looked at it and threw it out of the hole. He took Terumi Meis hand, the next moment, two people suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall. The two men passed through the deserted area and gradually approached the location of the fighting noise. On the road, when Terumi Mei saw a corpse of the Zhao Mei tribe lying on the ground, her eyes opened wide. Then she was about to rush out, her eyes turned red, but she was immediately caught by the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident took him away, and finally saw the spread of fighting sounds. Like yesterday, dozens of black ninjas surrounded the Shinji tribe, and Shinji tribe and more than a dozen corpses of Shinji tribe lie around. Ye Han said that pupils will not shrink. Why Third-Mizukage His doubts increased sharply. Since Clan Leader is still on the side of Third-Mizukage this morning, he should be his right-hand man. How could he send a secret force to kill the Killing God Taoist? In the Ye Han incident, Terumi Meis eyes turned red. When he saw one of Chen Hengs dozen corpses, he first glared slightly, and then gradually enlarged the pupils. There was an expression of extreme pain and struggle on her face, which made her unable to remain calm at all. But the momentary shock of Ye Hans incident made her appear directly from her arms and rushed towards the female corpse frantically. Terumi Meis throat made a heart-piercing cry. Mom! .. Chapter 1520 This is a disaster! After the Ye Han incident, pregnant Terumi Mei broke free and rushed out. She screamed loudly and attracted everyones attention. The shape of the Ye Han incident can no longer be hidden! Completely exposed. In this case, Ye Han should leave Hidden Mist Village immediately, as Third-Kage said. However, to his surprise, the Third-Kage people of Mizukage tried to eliminate the Japanese and people Terumi Mei just rushed out, and now this is the situation , Ten dead but no life! After immediately synthesizing the current situation, the Ye Han incident also ignored the locked eyes and shouted to Terumi Mei: Terumi Mei, come back! However, Terumi Mei seems to be Did not hear the Ye Han incident. damned! The Ye Han incident made him gnashing ones teeth. That was his negligence. He has noticed that there is a problem with Zhao Mei clan, but why did he bring Terumi Mei in? Even if she is talented, she is only a 5 years old child. When the mother who loved her the most died suddenly, who could keep calm? Xiao Mei! Among other ethnic groups in Zhao Mei, a man in his 30s looks very happy. He is the leader of the Zhao Mei nation and the father of Terumi Mei, shining the beautiful sky. Dozens of shadow ninja directly ignored Terumi Mei. Perhaps in their eyes, a 5 years old girl cannot lift any waves. Who? But all the shadow ninjas were watching the Ye Han incident, and their voices sank. Soon the next moment, more than a dozen shadow ninjas walked towards Ye Han. Swish. Just before they got together to shoot, an afterimage was shot. The Ye Han incident could not witness Terumi Mei falling into a fatal trap. However, the remaining shadow ninja seems to have known the purpose of the Ye Han incident for a long time, throwing dozens of various ninjas at once. The target of the attack was not the Ye Han incident, but Terumi Mei. As Ye Han said, I cursed in my heart, but the next moment I turned and stopped in front of the throwing ninja. Party PartyParty Party! He met the challenge and brandished his special pain and suffering. After a few efforts, he defeated dozens of ninja tools. But at this time, a dozen shadow ninjas also gathered. Dozens of group fans Hidden Mist hid in the dark and immediately surrounded Ye Han. These people seemed to have known Ye Hans details, but the distance between half a person almost surrounded him. The Ye Han incident caused his eyes to sink, but even if dozens of layers of fog were hidden, he still didnt look much flustered. This is the calm of Fourth Hokage. The Ye Han incident made his eyes look into the beautiful sky and said: Take care of your daughter, Clan Leader. Yi Meitian did not speak to him, but just nodded and was facing Terumi Meis Go in the direction. Who are you? At this moment, a Hidden Mist asked in a deep voice. However, before he could speak out, the Ye Han incident had already appeared in front of him, and the blue chakra ball slowly rotated. Boom! The next moment, the hidden part of the fog was blown away by the spiral pill. The Ye Han incident also took this opportunity to break the encirclement. Water pier, water whip! At this moment, Mei Yitian suddenly turned around, waved the water whip in her hand, and slammed toward the former. The Ye Han incident did not expect anything, but she suddenly shot herself in the face of the beautiful sky, and was immediately forced to go up with special difficulties. damned! .. Chapter 1521 It looks like a faint water whip, but it has extremely terrifying hardness and strength. The special pain is not directly broken by it, just rubs it on Ye Hans palm, like a Cut the sharp blade through Ye Hans palm skin. The next moment, water whip hit Ye Han again, restraining it. Swish. His feet stepped on the ground, and the whole person shot backwards with the range of water whip. Ye Han looked heavy and raised his eyes, gazed a beautiful day. The latters face was slightly surprised at this moment, and smiled faintly: Im worthy-of is Kono Genius, who has become famous in recent years. In this case, I can even escape my whip. Speed After this sentence was published, Ye Hans eyes suddenly narrowed. According to the beautiful days, do you know their true identity? Soon his heart tightened suddenly and he shouted: The Japanese were not killed by the Mizukage Third-Kage people at all. All you do is exercise for me!? You are smart According to Meitian, he does not deny it, but his eyes are cold and murder is brewing. After all, the mood of Ye Han incident is a bit ups and downs, but according to The custom is to make him look angry, looking lost in the direction of Terumi Mei, who kneeled in front of his mother. In order to attract me, I sacrificed my wife and did not hesitate to use my daughter. Bait! Ye Han incident looks very angry. The voice of Ye Han incident lowered, Terumi Meis small body knelt in front of her mothers body, shaking. Then he suddenly turned around and looked The beautiful sky said, Dad, is what he said true? According to the cloudy eyes of the beautiful sky, he stared at Ye Han in front of him and said: Its not all because of you, child! Also, if you are not naughty, If you dont listen to me, run out of the house and your mother wont die! According to Meitian suddenly scolding Terumi Mei, there were torrential tears in her eyes. Terumi Mei was startled when she heard the words, her expression lost, and then her big eyes were full of sadness and heavy self-blame. > As a father, you have no right to blame your daughter, because you saw her mother being killed! Hearing the beautiful weather, the anger of the Ye Han incident reached its peak. Just because of him Without protecting his childs mother, his heart is full of guilt. This beautiful day is for a plan that will make Konoha spy look at his wife to die! Child, you have no right to teach me! According to the anger, he waved a water whip and pumped water to Ye Han. The Ye Han incident did not happen for a while, but his gaze swept slightly towards the place where he threw away the fracture. Swish! However, without waiting for the whip to be pulled down, it seems to lose its hardness and become an ordinary stream of water. This is! ? Ye Hans face also trembled suddenly, he was about to use the technique of Thors darts, but his within-the-body chakra was instantly suppressed. Before his consciousness completely disappeared, the Ye Han incident felt that Shinji and many ninjas around him were like him, the chakra fluctuations completely disappeared. This is also the reason why water whip suddenly loses its magic. An invisible barrier is surrounded and opened, closing all chakras. At this time, even the Ye Han incident made her body tremble and her voice was shocked. This isthe sealing barrier that seals the chakras!? .. Chapter 1522 Everyones chakras are enclosed under this barrier. The most important reason why ninjas are powerful is that they can refine stronger chakras through training and show strong endurance skills. Therefore, once the chakra is lost, even the ninja, no matter how powerful, will fall into the shrine and become a mortal. For these Shinto people and ninjas in the dark, even if they lose their chakras, there will not be too many problems in the village. However, the Ye Han incident lost the most important card to ensure his own safety-Flying Thor technology. No matter what kind of powerful technology, there is no pulse. The support of the wheel cannot be used well! So the Ye Han incident involved 10 deaths with no survivors. However, what shocked him even more is who set the seal chakra barrier? Because this is only the seal of Uzumaki Clan, let alone Wuyin Village. Even in todays tolerant world, there are definitely no more than three people who know Uzumaki Clan imprint. One is himself, there are nine Chennai, and Third Hokage. OnlyThis level of barrier is not allowed by Jiuxina and Third-Kage, except for what you can currently arrange. Todays incident is obviously that someone set a death trap for him. This barrier must be the masterpiece of the layout staff. So, who is the man who felt his true identity and planned the murder? According to common sense analysis, apart from the Third-Mizukage, no one can mobilize the hidden part of the mist to establish a game for others. However, how do the Third-Kage people of Mizukage view their own flaws and how do they understand the imprint of Whirlpool clan? Murphyis that him?? At this moment, Ye Hans soul was suddenly startled, and he and Ye Han immediately thought of a name. Uchihamadara! Before the Ye Han incident, I doubted whether Nechiha Madara really died in the Doomsday Valley Judging from the Nine-Tails incident, the masked man really knew how to seal Whirlpool clan. He recognized the contract seal of Uzumaki clan at a glance. That although the nine Kushina gave birth, the Tailed Beast was weak, ignoring the top secret barriers of the river field, and set up for himself This barrier, is it a dead end? Even so, this makes him puzzled, because even if he lives in this world, why does he oppose himself? Judging from his position and practice in the world of endurance, it should not be him. The Ye Han incident really cant understand the current situation The water whip suddenly disappeared. , Meitian was stunned for a moment, but soon his eyes looked Ye Han with a grinning smile. There is no way to use your flying Thor skills, is it? As everyone knows, he has mastered the art of Thors flying. After all, in the past one or two years, the Ye Han incident has been used in separate missions with Jiuxinai many times. According to Fogan Village The ability to collect this kind of information is not difficult. Its just that Third-Mizukage may be able to guess that the spy sent by Konoha is himself, but the barrier that blocks the chakras-Ye Han cant guess. Who did it. But this persons sealing skills are definitely not low. Wu Yincuns Third-Mizukage set up a bureau for me and sent such Many secret departments and Clan Leader of Zhao Mei Clan, they really respect me. Ye Hans expression sank, but the surprise in his eyes gradually returned to normal. .. Chapter 1523 Oh? According to the beautiful sky, I dont know why the former is still so indifferent. After all, no matter how good the people in front of us are, they are only ten 3 years old. He laughed and said: Even the elders of Shalin Village suffered dark losses in your hands, and her daughter-in-law died in your hands, so you are worth the price, Bo Feng Yehan Bo Feng Yehan, you are Bo Feng Yehan!? When the absent Terumi Mei heard this name, he opened his eyes to the Ye Han incident. p> The Ye Han incident has gained some fame in the tolerant circle, and he is undoubtedly the youngest among them. Terumi Mei once heard of this name, an 11 or 12-year-old youngster genius, She paled when she mentioned the sand on the battlefield. In her heart, the Ye Han incident was a kind of reverence. Father, I beg you to forgive Elder Ye Han. He saved my life! Terumi Mei yelled to see the beautiful sky, and now she has gradually reacted to it. All this is the murder case set by her father for Ha Feng Yehan. Shut up, today, this kid must die! Naturally, Yi Mei Tian would not agree to her request, and said to the nearby Yi Mei Yi Clan Ninja. Take this young lady away! The man heard that, although he had lost patience, but his skills were still not slow, he came to Terumi Mei, hugged her hard, and walked back. Father, you Let the elders of the Ye Han incident go away, the elders of the Ye Han incident, sorry! Terumi Mei loudly roared, but according to Meitian, he still ignored it. Ye Han looked sideways at this moment, and then smiled and said, You dont have to blame yourself. I will be fine. At the last moment of death, I still have a lot to say! Terumi Mei was taken away by sneaked. In such a place, ten people have died and no one is alive. Under circumstances, he thought this was just a struggle after the Ye Han incident was forced into desperation. The Ye Han incident looked calm, turned his head, stared at him and said, According to the president, I never Like to talk big! Swish. The voice fell, and his body rushed out again, losing the chakra Yehan, but the speed is still quite not weak. Even in the beautiful days, he couldnt keep up with the development of the Ye Han incident. He was so stressed that he avoided one side of his body. Boom! However, the next shot of the Ye Han incident fell in his mouth and knocked him to the ground. Although General Ninja will practice physical skills, the focus is also on tolerance. But the fighting style of the Ye Han incident is completely different. Flying Thors technique requires his body movement, reaction nerves and even strength to be strong. The Ye Han incident has also been Practice in this aspect, so even if the chakra is lost, it is still much worse than the former. According to Meitians stable body, she coughed up and coughed up blood with faint trace. In his eyes, he was taken aback. As the leader of the tribe, he was repeled by a young man in front of the tribe and the dark side. As beautiful as the sky, he was impossible to restrain ones anger. damned kid! Kill him for me! According to the beauty of the wrath of the sky, the darkness hidden by the mist and the beauty of the ninjas words, I was deeply moved. Boom! However, in the first round of myself, the Ye Han incident shot and killed a ninja. The people who besieged the Ye Han incident did not understand why the former still fought the trapped beast, although There is no chance of surviving. The 13-year-old ninja has such a strong desire to win. .. Chapter 1524 However, the hidden part of the mist and the ninja of the Shinji clan, even those who set up killing boards for the Yehan event and the sealed chakra barrier, do not know. The Ye Han event is also an expert of the closed whirlpool clan. This barrier is very powerful, but it still has a way to crack it! Swish. According to the clan hospital, nearly 100 people surrounded and suppressed the Ye Han incident. Even if the courtyard is not small, it is still small under such activities. Of course, a small space is good for Ye Han, but it is bad for those who surround and kill him. Even so, in a short period of time, nearly 100 people led by Zhao Meitian failed to surround and kill the Ye Han incident. Under normal circumstances, so many strong people will fight on an equal basis, enough to kill the Ye Han incident several times. Tor, who can master flight, first stood in the invincible position. After closing the chakras, although Ye Hans life-saving methods were deprived, his own advantages were fully utilized. Respond to nerves, body speed and endurance. Although these ordinary ninjas can exercise, they dont pay attention to training, but this is precisely his specialty. However, everyone in the patience circle paid attention to his record and his talent for developing patience independently during the youngster period, but they just ignored this. If there are more than a dozen physical skill masters among nearly 100 people, the Ye Han incident is doomed to fail today. Boom! On a roof, the Ye Han incident once again repel the hidden part of the fog that gathered around him. Beside him, the beautiful sky hit down. As the wind blows, it has seven extraordinary powers. However, there is no need to watch the Ye Han incident. As soon as he turned around, he avoided the blow. At this time, a person of Zhao Yi attacked him from another side. The Ye Han incident avoided this attack, it was aimed at the latter. Seeing this, Umeda stopped at the last minute and his fist hit the man in the face. Bang! At this time, the Ye Han incident happened and threw a whip at that person. The powerful force immediately made him vomit blood. He avoided, jumped out of the two people, and caught Zhao Meizus blood. damned little bastard! According to the beauty of the sky, the facial expression is very hideous at this time, thinking that it is easy to win something. But he doesnt think that even if this wave of wind and Yehan loses the chakra, its fighting strength is still so strong. However, when the Ye Han incident was temporarily shelved and dragged under the beautiful sky, a dozen people gathered again. Because of the narrow terrain, even if there are several hundred people on the other side, there is no way to surround it to form a circle. However, the rest of the people took a detour and kept blocking the road before the Ye Han incident. After fierce struggle, the Ye Han incident escaped at his own speed, but he also suffered some injuries. The disguise on his face has also been cut off. The Ye Han incident was successful and exposed his true face. When the crowd gathered under the beautiful sky again, there was no fear in those blue eyes. At this time, the Ye Han incident suddenly stopped. He has been running away, and suddenly stopped. Everybody is dumbfounded, but they didnt stop. Shoo, hoo! Out of caution, dozens of forgiving tools approached Ye Han like a heavy encirclement. .. Chapter 1525 Party party! The Ye Han incident was pulled out in an unwelcome situation, only hitting the middle of the device, possibly hurting he. ding! The remaining tolerance, which is less than two meters behind Ye Hans position, seemed to be hit by something, and fell down. Up. Ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled slightly, and said to himself: Is there still a physical barrier? This sealing barrier that can seal the chakras, and There is no imprisonment of the ninjas ability to move, so all such barriers must be arranged with a physical barrier to restrict movement. This physical barrier is extremely powerful, and even the general Kinoe-level ninja skills may not be able to break through. More importantly, those who are surrounded by the barrier lose their chakras, so under this barrier, the Ye Han event is like a turtle in an urn. Even if he is strong, his physical strength is always limited, and he will die sooner or later. Butthis is where the loophole is! Ye Han separates these two barriers naturally, and he can even arrange a temporarily trapped Tailed Beast physical barrier . However, the barrier that closes the chakra has no inhibitory effect on Tailed Beast. Because the chakras of the Tailed Beast have exceeded the tolerance of the barrier, to trap the Tailed Beast, you must have physical strength to suppress it. Its like the special abilities inherited from the blood of the Maelstrom clan. Two enchantments were set up at the same time, and the sealing technology of wanting to kill Ye Han is not low. There are three overlapping points in total After discovering the edge of the physical barrier-Ye Hans heart-Ye Han was called. He left for a long time in a hurry, not without purpose, but to observe the basic situation of this barrier. However, the Ye Han incident had to be dealt with and the Japanese siege, and there was no time to calculate all of this. However, he has the same knowledge of the Ye Han incident as the Ye Han incident, and he can perform calculations at the same time. On the surface, only one person was surrounded and killed by people like Japan. In fact, the Ye Han incident had two ideas at the same time. The three coincidence points are the use of two barrier flaws at the same time. As long as these three coincidence points are destroyed, the seal chakra barrier can be destroyed. I understand! After the flood gate administrator informed the result of the Ye Han incident, the latter smiled slightly. Even if several hundred people besieged him at the moment, his expression did not panic at all. This is the composure of Fourth Hokage. Swish. Ye Han went straight into the golden light, pushing his bodys speed to the extreme at this moment. Will you not give up? According to the beautiful day before, he grinned, of course, he also knew the existence of physical barriers, so he was not in a hurry to surround and at any cost Suppress the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident is just a turtle in his urn, and sooner or later he will be exhausted. At the time, taking it down was a piece of cake. Shoo! After the Ye Han incident, while Umeda and others were following him, he suddenly turned around and threw out his special suffering again. Before! Only the special bitter pill thrown by the Ye Han incident made strange noises. gazed the beautiful sky, I immediately looked intently. In the trembling hand of the bitter pill, several detonators were trapped on it. Stop! he shouted suddenly, stopping first. Bang! Suddenly there was a huge blasting sound, and the formidable power formed by several detonators in series was not small. After the smoke dissipated, the two ninjas in front were killed before they could dodge. .. Chapter 1526 The explosion even blasted a hole in the ground The Ye Han incident glanced slightly, then smiled and moved forward at full speed again. I want your life! The Ye Han incident defeated him again. According to the beautiful weather, he was very angry. His angry voice was like the roar of a wild beast. terrible. However, the Ye Han incident ignored him. He stuck a few detonators on the wall behind him, bounced in his mouth, and whispered softly. Explosion! The next moment, the detonator burst open again, blasting the wall directly. Yimitian has no mind to know the wall, his eyes follow the direction that Ye Han jumped and cut off, but he suddenly saw that at this moment, the fog over the courtyard of Yimei clan was filled with black lines. . These lines criss-cross, forming a big bowl-like magic that locks everyone inside. At this time, Yigenius suddenly woke up and looked at the Ye Han event with a shocked expression. He was surprised: Are you heredestroying the magic!? The sound of surprise came from Shinji. The hidden part of the mist and the Shinji people behind him saw the barrier that surrounded everyone. Of course, this was only in the eyes of laymen.. .. This is very troublesome When the barrier appeared, Ye Han glanced at it and sighed. He used a detonator to destroy the two dark demon attached. The last overlap point can only be detected at this time. The person who arranged the barrier completely overlaps the two barriers, and the overlap point is on both sides of the barrier. One side It is the wall where the previous detonator collapsed, and the other side is the other side of the barrier that just determined the size of the physical barrier in the Ye Han incident. He quickly broke the previous two overlapping points, but he paid for it. Its a huge consumption of physical strength. Without Chakras support, the Ye Han incident has already made him feel a bit heavy on his legs. At this time, Mei Yitian was already completely furious. Ye Hans current situation, it is not easy to reach the other end of the barrier and destroy it under the siege of these people. Finally, after knowing the purpose of the Ye Han incident, when he looked at the beautiful sky , His eyes became blurred. It turns out that he was fooled by the Ye Han incident from the beginning to the present. Its just that Third-Mizukage carried the sacred barrier in his mouth, and he was See through? Although the watergates talent for Ninjutsu is mentioned in the secret information, this demarcation technique is partial in Ninjutsu and is more obscure than ordinary Ninjutsu . This young man is involved in the art of demarcation. For now, he is quite proficient. What kind of evil training has this generation Kono received? No matter what you pay At what price, this boy must be taken away! According to Meitians look turned cold, the youngster in front of me is only 13 years old and possesses skills no less than or even better than his own, if he grows up wantonly After World War II, Sangren was the only Yoko Kono in Hatake Sakumo. Its power will be very terrifying, surpassing any Ninja Village. It is unacceptable for any of the five ninjas to be equal. There is no need to one step further consideration. No matter how many sacrifices he makes, Bo Feng Ye Han must be killed! According to the order given by Mei Tianhou, although he also has resentment towards Third-Mizukage in his heart, Kono is the worst enemy hidden in the mist. He will not let the future Kono run away in front of him. .. Chapter 1527 As soon as his voice fell, the Ye Han incident immediately noticed a change in the expressions of these people. These people will fight for their lives! Swish. So he said, the whole person rushed out toward the other end of the barrier at the maximum speed currently. However, the Ye Han event cannot maintain this speed for a long time. His speed gradually decreased, and at this time, people had gathered around him. At the same time, when some people gather around, it turns out that some people start to use ninja tools and even detonators, regardless of the life or death of their companions. In a short distance of less than 200 meters, Ye Han is dangerous. Without his reaction training in the forest, he would not have time to react to the desperate attacks of all directions. In spite of this, the Ye Han incident gradually began to be hurt. With the strengthening of the Nine-Tails chakras, his body is stronger than the average person, but he cannot bear too much damage. Fortunately, the Ye Han incident was deliberately avoided. These injuries are not important. Boom! On the roof, the detonator exploded again, lifting the eaves, shaking the barrier surrounding this place, producing ripples like water lines. Ye Han rushed out, constantly adjusting himself to avoid the roofs that were blown up. Zheng! At this time, several hidden parts of the fog use a certain physical skill at the same time, and their actions are very consistent, so if you use them, the enemy will have nothing else Choose, you can only avoid it. Its just that the Ye Han incident has slowed down a bit. The Ye Han incident hit one of them at full speed, breaking the encirclement, but at the cost of being beheaded. The clothes were torn and blood spilled. The Ye Han incident froze his eyes at this moment. The pain he prepared in his hand broke out suddenly. Before! The detonator about to explode makes a sound. The Ye Han incident revealed the direction of its pain. This is the last place where two obstacles overlap. As long as it is destroyed, the barrier will completely collapse! Swish. However, at this moment, before his path of suffering suddenly appeared in the beautiful sky, the Ye Han incident threw his suffering behind him so fast that he did not even Time to eliminate this special suffering. In the shocked eyes of the Ye Han incident, he stretched out his arm and blocked the handle with flesh and blood. The misery passed directly through his palm, but the latter didnt have time to deal with it, Tongtong glanced at Ye Han, then pulled it out, and threw it suddenly! Boom! No matter how far it has not been thrown, it has exploded. According to the situation that Meitian was directly affected, Ye Hans eyes were slightly gazed on the edge of the barrier and began to crack a little. However, under the interference of the beautiful sky, the final coincidence point was not destroyed after all. What a lunatic! The facial expression of the Ye Han incident did not waver, because when the explosion revealed the shape of Mi Tian, ??his left forearm had been blown off. He also suffered a lot of serious injuries. The Ye Han incident originally thought that he did not want to stop himself, but he did not want to threaten his life. After all, these ninjas hiding in the fog began to resist death. However, until then, he didnt know that according to the beautiful sky, he had been observing his actions, blocking his last hope. .. Chapter 1528 Child, you are dead! The beautiful Amaterasu has endless chills in his eyes and a hideous smile. You are still too unwilling to be yourself At this time, the voice of Hongmen came out, hidden under so many ninja mists, Ye Han could not reach The two purposes ignore the true meaning of Terumitian. Therefore, he failed to destroy the third coincidence point. At this time, the ninjas had gathered around the fog hidden again, Ye Hans corpse was almost exhausted, and again, before his next round of offensive, he might have been chopped into meat sauce. In this case, then we have to use that guys power Ye Han said the incident again. But, in this way, you will The Ye Han incident has never changed in front of nearly 100 people, but it was suddenly shaken at this moment. Of course, he knows what the Ye Han incident said. Although this sealing barrier is strong, it is impossible to seal the huge chakra of Nine-Tails. But once you are forced to use the chakras to break through the barrier and expose yourself, the Ye Han event is likely to disappear completely. This is what the Ye Han incident is extremely unwilling to see However, this matter has ended, and the Ye Han incident must not fall here. Therefore, somewhere in his body, even in the deepest part of his soul, a powerful and incomparable force is surging at this moment. At the bottom of the blue eyes of the Ye Han incident, the little scarlet began to condense. Boom! At this time, outside the barrier, a solid hit it like lava, making it tremble. However, this offensive is not enough to destroy the barrier. However, magma is seeping in along the small cracks in the barrier. Before! The liquid flowing into the barrier began to corrode there. Soon, the cracked barrier was corroded into a human head-sized hole. The Nine-Tails chakra that broke out in the Ye Han event was directly replaced by another chakra. The little scarlet in his eyes faded instantly, and then he suddenly looked at the damaged third coincident point. Outside the fence that was about to collapse, a petite figure seemed to have no strength, but when she saw the Ye Han incident, a smile appeared on her young face. At the last minute, the one who destroyed the barrier and saved the Ye Han incident wasTerumi Mei! Ding Ding! At the same time as the barrier collapsed, the ninjas hiding in the fog had already enclosed Ye Han and cut several knives in different directions at the same time. At this time their original slower speed doubled. That is because the sealed chakras in their bodies have also recovered. Swish. Faced with several simultaneous offensives, the figure of Ye Han incident immediately disappeared in place. His sudden disappearance made it impossible for these newly recovered ninjas to immediately complete the action buffer, but they also adjusted their positions as much as possible. Party PartyParty Party! Their attacks attacked and hurt each other, but none of them were fatal. The Art of Flying Thor! Taking care of her life flawlessly according to a beautiful day, her eyeshadow whirling, and then sweeping to the edge of the collapsed barrier, Terumi trembling body Mei. There is no doubt that his eyes are full of anger. Had it not been for Terumi Meis troubles, Bo Feng Ye Han would be dead by now. ButThe person who happened to shoot suddenly was his 5 years old daughter, who is already the only family member in the world. He is only cursing in his heart the photographer who took Terumi Mei away. This guy cant even see a 5 years old child! Schroder. .. Chapter 1529 The Ye Han incident happened when he and Terumi Mei had just sneaked into the wall of Zhao Mei Clans courtyard. He used to leave the pain of specially made there. However, he has no immediate plans to escape, because Terumi Mei saved herself, even though Umeda said he was her father. However, for a man who can even give up his wife, the Ye Han incident is not certain whether he will attack his daughter. Swish. Soon the speed of the Ye Han event soared and turned into a golden light. After the chakras were restored, the speed of the Ye Han event naturally reached a terrifying level. During the march, he met Zhao Meizu who had taken Terumi Mei away earlier. The flesh of his shoulder and an arm was eroded away, but he did not die, only fainted. This is obviously Terumi Meis ability to continue to restrict blood supply. This nosy little girl actually broke Lord Mizukages plan, damaged! A pair of misty black eyes suddenly swept toward the barrier that Terumi Mei would eventually destroy, and swept across at Terumi Mei, eyes full of killing-intent. Their secret duty is to complete everything Mizukage ordered. Since the Mission Failure, they will bear very heavy consequences. This person owes all this to Terumi Mei. At the same time, he rushed out and stopped in front of him in his beautiful appearance. Although he looked very difficult situation at the moment, his voice was also very deterrent. Who dares to touch my daughter? According to the people, stop all these dark places! Yes! Speak to him At the time, these races directly cast their hostile eyes on the hidden part of the mist, locking their opponents respectively. However, at this moment, the two closest to Terumi Mei are not blocked. After seeing such a change in the situation, they immediately rushed to Terumi Mei. However, it is too late for people to stop them. As far as Terumi Mei is concerned, it is trying to save the Ye Han event and the exhausted chakra, which is nothing in itself. She is just a 5 years old child, even if she awakens the blood limit, there will not be many chakras. Swish. At this time, a touch of Yellow Flash that swept in madness suddenly appeared in front of Terumi Mei, facing two dark mists hidden in it, and those blue eyes were also full of killing-intent. damned! The special pain of the Ye Han incident has not been eliminated, nor is the pain above it. It wraps around the wind blade and then cuts into a hidden part of the fog. The reaction and speed of the two are not at the same level. Hidden Mist only had time to block the wind blade when it was facing the wind blade, and it broke. Then a wind blade shot out, no trace of politeness cut in his mouth, drawing an arc of blood. Boom! At this time, the other blade also fell down in the hidden part of the mist. The Ye Han incident was very calm. In the palm of his left hand, a blue chakra ball suddenly flashed and hit the blade. Spiral pill! When the high-speed rotating chakra touches the blade body, it will immediately break the edge of the blade, and then its remaining energy remains unchanged, resulting in the blade body There was a ding, ding, and trembling sound, and then it would be broken. The spiral pill remained unchanged, and then hit the mist part hidden in the abdomen. The Ye Han incident worsened the situation. As soon as his palm turned, the spiral pill immediately turned into a small chakra storm in the abdomen, pushing him out like a hurricane. .. Chapter 1530 His action was almost completed between one or two breaths, and the two hidden parts of the mist had been severely damaged by the Ye Han event. Naturally, the first person to respond is to look at the beautiful sky. He eyes narrowed and looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: Are you still leaving? The Ye Han incident also ignored him, but stabilized Terumi Meis image and made her greedy. Elder Ye Han, you are okay Terumi Mei hasnt fainted yet, but she managed to squeeze out a smile, but when she saved the Ye Han incident, she Not very happy. Because she may cause trouble to the whole family, but she cant do it either. After allThe Ye Han incident was at stake because of her, and the former saved her life. Un. Ye Han gave a relaxed answer, not knowing how to answer. Terumi Mei saved him and avoided the permanent disappearance of the Ye Han incident. He was naturally very happy. But the Ye Han incident also clearly knows how much Terumi Mei will pay to save herself. Since you are not leaving, stay here! Seeing the recurrence of the Ye Han incident, all the hidden parts of the fog gathered almost simultaneously. Even if the Ye Han incident is serious, it is not certain that it will fail because of dozens of losers. According to the people, kill Bo Feng Yehan for me! At this moment, Yimeiji shouted again, and was startled when he originally wanted to stop the action of Darklight before the fog, and then formed an alliance with Darklight and attacked Ye Han at the same time. He raised his eyes, looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: Even if you saved my daughter twice, I still cant let you go. After hearing the Ye Han incident , He giggled and said: I understand. Swish. The Ye Han incident, originally locked by many ninjas, suddenly disappeared with Terumi Mei. After a while, these two people appeared in the place where the Ye Han incident had just been surrounded by several secret agencies. When he left, he had left a moving imprint. The Ye Han incident and Terumi Mei stood under the eaves. The blue eyes of the former sweep the people in the infamous courtyard, and the old eyes have no waves. The barrier has been broken. Even if the Third-Mizukage comes to visit, it is impossible to kill him. Follow me. Ye Han said to Terumi Mei beside him. With the Temperament of Third-Mizukage, Terumi Mei destroyed his plan today and is bound to die. The Ye Han incident will definitely not look at her to die. Although Terumi Mei is only 5 years old, he is a genius ninja. Ninja, who woke up 5 years old, has never heard of the Ye Han incident. Terumi Mei picked some heavy eyes and scanned everyone in the courtyard. Finally, his eyes fell on this very complicated and beautiful day at this moment. Thank you for your kindness, the old Yehan incident. Terumi Mei giggled. ButI wont go with you! Ye Han raised his eyebrows, met Terumi Meis eyes, and smiled bitterly on his face. For himself, he certainly hopes that Terumi Mei will leave, because this is a life-related issue. However, he knows that there are more important things in this world than life. Terumi Mei was born in Wuyin Village. Even here, it is her hometown. Her family and father are here. Where can she go after leaving Wuyin Village? The same goes for the mood of the Ye Han incident when the ghost is closed. .. Chapter 1531 Abandoning country, abandoning village and abandoning child are no different. I know, I respect your choice. Ye Han closes the eyes, Said. Terumi Meis immature face suddenly smiled. The Ye Han incident also smiled slightly, then turned around and looked Shinji with a serious expression. He said, Shinji, I saved your daughter. If you want to kill me, I dont blame you, because I am the spy of Konoha. You must do this to leave the village. However , The childs mother sacrificed herself for the beauty of Clan and Fugen Village. As Clan Leader and Father, I hope you can afford these two titles Terumi Mei heard this in the courtyard, originally The heavy eyes look more complicated. But he never ordered the closure of the Ye Han incident again because he knew it was impossible. Elder Ye Han, if I am still alive, next time, if I see you again, we will be enemies. At this time, Terumi Mei from Ye Han. With his support, he was forced to stand beside the crumbling corpse with a firm look. Her dream is to change the status quo of this village, butthe premise is to protect it. I know. Ye Han smiled, which reminded him of Yunrens Eight-Tails Renzhu Lichi in World War III. Despite the different camps, the Ye Han incident admired him very much, and he did the same with Terumi Mei. Ye Hans voice was lowered. He hid the darkness in many mists, and disappeared instantly according to the peoples gaze. Kill that little girl! After the Ye Han incident, the hidden part of the dog jumping the wall in a hurry was Terumi Mei. He couldnt support himself under the eaves and sat down. . Help me stop them! But at the same time, according to the fierce voice of the sky again, the two road forces that had just become allies form a confrontation again. I jumped according to the beautiful sky and landed beside Terumi Mei. Father, I Terumi Meis lips moved, her voice was extremely weak, she didnt know what to say. Dont say anything. According to Meitian, she gave her a smile. Although his face is slightly meddlesome at the moment, the warmth in his eyes, covering all at one glance . Terumi Meis chaotic mood suddenly calmed down, and yelled softly like an injured deer: Un. According to a good day, you should protect and destroy Lord -Mizukage plan. Are you not afraid of losing your entire family? At this time, the foggy black Anbufen was also a shadow in his eyes, and his expression was extremely angry. I am loyal to Lord Mizukage, but whoever dares to touch my daughter must make me fall forever! At this moment, Yitian Beauty exudes a very fierce meaning, just Like a beast protecting a calf. The crazy belief in protecting children rather than parents is simply incomprehensible! What should I do now? Several hidden parts of the fog discussed with each other and became crazy under the beautiful sky. They cant get much benefit from themselves. First ask Lord Mizukage for instructions said ninja, who seems to be the Captain of the Black Anbu Gate. Yes! When he said that, a secret part was seal, and then mysteriously disappeared. A pile of rubbish! Ten minutes later, in Mizukages office, the angry voice of the Third-Mizukage came. .. Chapter 1532 The cup in his hand suddenly broke into pieces. In front of him, the reported black Anbufen was full of fear. He was worried that Third-Mizukage would kill him directly because of excessive anger. The handsome face of Third-Mizukage is convulsing violently at the moment, but after all he seeks a lot, and his mind is not an ordinary person. But when he calmed down, his face was still very cold. Then what should we doShould we want Japanese people and people, or send more people to encircle and suppress? The hidden part of the mist asked trembling again. Third-Mizukage took a deep breath, and said, Let the black Anbufen retreat first The expression of the black Anbufen flashed slightly under the mask. Obviously, he didnt know much about Third-Mizukages approach. This is somewhat different from his usual decisive battle. Yes. However, he certainly did not dare to question Mizukages decision. He answered, and then returned to Zhao Mei Clans compound. Third-Mizukage is muttered again in the same place, looking gloomy. After a while, he turned around and walked out of Mizukages office This kid actually knows how to destroy the barrier!? In the dark underground, the old shocked voice sounded again, and tomoe blood reds eyes turned, but it was even more shocked. In front of him, Third-Mizukage to not say a word, With anger and some fear. Although Bo Feng Yehans actions exceeded the plan, the key to the failure of the plan this time is the ninja who hides the fog. Let him Run, next time, I am afraid it will be more difficult to get rid of him. Third-Mizukage said that he regretted not shooting himself this time, but who would have thought that a young ninja who lost his chakras could escape under the siege of nearly 100 ninjas. Where did this boy offend you? Why did he take so much effort to get rid of him? At the same time, Mizukage Third-Kage people dont understand. According to this persons character, even if Bo Feng Yehan comes from Kono, his talent is amazing enough, but with his vision and character, he is Its not that easy. It doesnt seem to be in the scope of our cooperation. The old man said that he didnt answer him. We said it was in the scope of cooperation. According to the people, what should we do? The Third-Mizukage person immediately changed the subject. The old man listened, smiled lightly, and said: You just drove away your opposing Linghuan and Guideng clan. The strength of Wuyin Village has been greatly reduced. If you get rid of Zhaomei Clan now, your status as a Mizukage Third-Kage person will be quite dangerous. According to the difference between these two communities, they belong to Mizukage. However, if it is obvious that they did not do a good job at one time, it will cause panic among the other races of Mizukage. In fact, the Third-Kage of Mizukage also had the results of the early period in his mind, but he must first explore the words of the old man in front of him. After all, according to the poor performance of the person, his plan It failed. That Terumi Mei Third-Mizukage asked again. Are you willing to kill a 5 years old genius who woke up to save blood? The old man said again, his voice did not lower. If this girl is well-bred up, she will definitely help me! Third-Mizukage cant help but chuckle. According to the clan owned by clan The bloodline, the Third-Kage people have been rectified without Awakening. But this time, Terumi Mei woke up 5 years old and disbanded, plus her very young age, through some means, she was Cultivated in your own hands, it will definitely be a powerful card. .. Chapter 1533 In this way, he can also control the Japanese and people more firmly. However, the little girl was saved by Bo Fengyehan. How to train her is your business. I only hopeyou will not let me suspect that the idea of ??working with you is wrong. The old man said that he was not interested in the life and death of Terumi Mei. Because Terumi Mei and Third-Mizukage are not his minions. Where is that white man? When Third-Mizukage left, his eyes were curled up, but he didnt see the strange guy who stayed beside the old man every time. In the darkness, the old mans face twitched slightly. Because he looks like an insect boy, repeatedly ruining his plan. As the former Third-Mizukage asked, the reason why he really wanted to kill Bo Feng Yehan was certainly not his talent or his mastery of Flying Thor. But during the Second World War, his plan to weaken Konoha was destroyed by the appearance of Bo Feng Yehan. The leader of the Kono Ne group hid and coveted Hokages position. He wanted to weaken the power of Third Hokage, so he told Sha Shino about the information of Kono Nes influence, but he did not expect this Third-Kage The disciple has an extraordinary strength, able to compete with Hanzo. Since then, the second information leak was completed by Bai Jue. Of courseit was also inspired by the elderly. He didnt want to attract the attention of ninja power at this time, but because of what the previous group had done, he could only crush his teeth and swallow his stomach. Zang Jun will not tell Third-Kage Huo Ying about this, so it is natural that Third-Kage Huo Ying will only doubt him. However, he did not expect that Huo Yings Third-Kage people would tolerate Duan Qizhang. More unexpectedly, the reinforcements should have been eliminated, because the Ye Han incident led Wentai, and the plan failed. Since then, Konohas momentum has risen again, and it has rushed into Land-of-Wind. This wave of wind and coldness again. Because of him, this war that could have lasted for a long time even ended in the fall of Yohei Kono, and in just over half a year ended in the fiasco of the Sharen. In this way, his plan to weaken Koye secretly was completely destroyed by Ye Hans mistake. This is the bottom line of the elderly Because he knows that the rest of his life cannot be fully planned, thats whyHe pays great attention to the layout. Lianshi, you are dead, but you still left me some obstacles In the darkness, the old man sighed. In this world, the only person who can play games with him is dead. Although he is old and weak now, he still does not take such tolerance and ninja into his eyes. In his opinion, such ninja power and Ninja Village are just his chessboard. All ninjas are chess pieces on the chessboard. The only person who can play games with him is dead, and now he can only control the board in the dark by himself No matter how strong the chess piece is, In his eyes, they are still chess pieces On the reef along the boundary of the water, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the Ye Han incident that just escaped from Fugen Village. The sea at night is also foggy, giving people a feeling of endless abyss. The coral reef can exist independently, floating here. Oh. The Ye Han incident sighed. He never expected that he would experience so many twists and turns before carrying out this mission. He saved Terumi Meis life in the shadow of the fog. For her, I dont know if this is good or bad. However, he only knows that even if this scene is repeated dozens of times, he will still take action. .. Chapter 1534 He couldnt helplessly look at the death of a little girl who was only 5 years old. Thinking of Terumi Meis firm expression when she left, the Ye Han incident was immediately occupied by another beautiful face. Nine Xinnai The Ye Han incident cant help making people laugh. Perhaps part of the reason he saved Terumi Mei was because of the similarities between the two. Therefore, he restrained his thoughts and sealed his hands on the terrible sea. Swish. Feeling the resonance of ones own chakras, the figure of Ye Han incident disappeared again. Makino Village in front of Yehan Building. After several time and space movements, a rather awkward figure flashed out. About a minute ago, the Ye Han incident was still experiencing a life-and-death battle in Fugen Village. However, at this time, he has returned to the village. This is the amazing thing about time and space patience. No matter how fast it is, it cannot be compared. Ye Han looked at his tattered clothes, smiled bitterly, hit Gate of Opening and walked in. The Ye Han incident took a hot bath. The humid weather in the water village and the sea trip for more than a month make people uncomfortable. When the Ye Han incident was changed into clean clothes, people found that the body injured in the battle with ninja Hideki gradually scabs. He can still feel itching on his back. At this time, the Ye Han incident is clearly recovering from the most severe heavy injury. This is the self-regeneration ability of Ye Han incident. As we grow older, not only has the number of chakras increased several times than before, even the self-regeneration ability is incredible. Now he has enough chakras to perform Vortex Burst Flurry Zero Shout! He took a deep breath. Due to his unauthorized behavior, the trip to Fukune Village became extremely tortuous. Until now, the Ye Han incident has not known the true identity of the person who is proficient in Uzumaki Clan demarcation. Even with the wisdom of two Ye Han, I couldnt guess this time. I can only report truthfully to Third Hokage The Ye Han incident (Watergate) said that Third Hokage was a close friend of the first and second-Kage. He may not know Uzumaki Clans seal as much as before, but even if he has read a lot of documents, he cannot compare with Third-Kage. After all, this is just a documented document, and Third-Kage personally experienced that era. Ye Han soon left the house. At this time, there was heavy traffic on the streets of Konoha. This is directly proportional to the cold atmosphere in the village. In view of the early days, the Ye Han incident decided to meet with Jiu Xinnai before reporting to Lord Huo Ying. Swish. He suddenly appeared in front of Kusinas house. However, when his consciousness expanded, Kushinna was not at home. Soon he jumped up again, this time in Qimus courtyard. As soon as she opened the door of the front corridor, Watanabe appeared, and she had returned to her original appearance. Behind her, a petite figure with white hair ran out of the room quickly. Brother Ye Han incident! Kakashi followed Watanabe and said politely. Hello Ye Han smiled and walked up to him, rubbing his way like old Shuomao. He has dark eyes, black and bright, bright and bright, just like Watanabe. It is not uncommon for a child as big as kakashi to be able to speak and walk, but it is uncommon to be able to clearly identify everyone and move quickly. After all, he is the only genius in Kono history. He went from ninja Academy Graduation when he was 5 years old and became a moderate when he was 6 years old. When I was raised to a higher tolerance at the age of 12, I was able to independently develop A-Rank tolerance. Even a genius like the Ye Han incident can only sigh. worthy-of is the son of Hatake Sakumo .. Chapter 1535 Pure elders, isnt Kushinna with you? Ye Han asked, since Kakashi was born, Kushinna often visits him. Her friendship with Jun Watanabe is also very good. She did come this morning, but she left after lunch. It was you who disappeared for a long time. Jun Watanabe chuckled lightly, not a long time, she was already hers Mother, gentle temperament. Un. Ye Han responded, he naturally couldnt reveal anything about the Hidden Mist Village mission. The voice fell, and he had disappeared in place. Have you never seen her either? Ye Han was slightly frowned at the door of Clan Yu Zhibo. Mei Qin asked in front of him, Whats wrong? Ye Hans face gradually sank, and then he did not answer Mei Qins words. He immediately disappeared in the same place. Ye Hanclans eaves were printed with his hands, and then he felt his heart spread quickly. Ku Xin Nai has the mark of Ye Han Flying Thunder God Jutsu (Watergate FlyingThor), but there are also many marks on the wooden leaves, so he cant find the exact location of Jiu Xin Nai. This kind of large-scale sense will attract the attention of Sensor Ninja in the village, but when Jiuxinai couldnt find it, Ye Hans heart gradually panicked and he couldnt control so much. When his sense touched every corner of Kono, he still failed to find Kushinanas whereabouts. Whats going on!? The look of Ye Han incident suddenly changed. With him leaving, it is impossible for Jiu Kushina to leave Koye Really! ? His eyes narrowed again. The Ye Han incident remembered that Jiuxina was kidnapped by ninja in Yunren Village. However, this is all in the past. Unlike the Second World War at that time, the current Master Kono is like a cloud. How could someone rob Jiuxinai? At this time, Konoha Ninja, who was shocked by the sense of the Ye Han incident, also walked towards him in this direction. The Ye Han incident has been neglected too much. He locked his opinion in one direction and extended it out wow. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place. In the jungle not far from Zusanli, the Ye Han incident flashed past. When his gaze swept away, he saw the special pain of being abandoned on the ground. This is the gift that Ye Han gave to her before she went to battlefield during the Second World War. When Kushinna was most in pain, he wore a little doll. The Ye Han incident caused special misfortune, and its eyes suddenly became very blurred. This is a strong and incomparable murder. As for the person who took away Jiu Xin Nai, the former has listed him as the one to kill. At first, it was precisely because of the Ye Han incident that the Tailed Beast of Jiuxina was stripped naked by a masked man The heart of the Ye Han incident was not allowed. This kind of thing happens again! Soon his hand was printed, and he sensed the coordinates of Thor in the nine Chennai seals in flight Grassland. Sasha Vujacic! In the dark forest, there are dense footsteps. The sound of footsteps sounded, there should be only one person, but he moved very fast, under the cover of night, only a trace of afterimage could be seen. Click! The fast-moving figure finally stopped. He looked sideways, carrying a thin figure on his shoulder. Awesomely nine Kushina! Is the little girl awake again? .. Chapter 1536 The man smiled and said that they had left the fire scene, but in order to prevent ninja Kono from chasing them, he chose to take a detour from the grass. Jiu Kushina opened some heavy eyes, there was only darkness in them, and then she had a piercing shiver. She has not had time to speak, and the man holding her will knock her unconscious again. At this moment, the man suddenly felt a biting chill coming from behind him, which made his hair stand up instantly. Before! His whole body instantly merged with Leiguang Pan and turned into an armor to cover it. Swish. The next moment, he rushed forward like thunder. However, when he rushed out, a beam of golden light caught up with him. When the sound of wind blade cutting the air rang in his ears, the man surrounded by the thunder shield armor felt danger. wind blade slashed towards the target, it is he who is dragging Kushinas arm. In desperation, when the mans arm gave way, the wind blade seemed to have expected it, and was suddenly cut into a row and swept away. He had to retreat immediately, but the man did not catch Jiu Xinnai, and the two separated directly. Shoo! The wind blade was thrown out directly. The man wearing Thunder Shield and Kinoe saw it, but he couldnt avoid it. Thunder roared and punched directly. Got out. damned! With this blow, the wind blade including pain was immediately broken into several pieces, however, that persons fist lightning was pierced. Almost touched his body. This makes that person very angry. He landed on a tree and stomped his feet. Then he rushed out forcibly. The whole person rose into the sky, like the sound of thunder and anger. In midair, the golden figure caught Kushinana, and he turned a blind eye to the thunder light figure, who flew into a rage. Swish. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place, appearing where the original Leiguangtu was standing. He put Jiuxina on the tree trunk and sat on it holding her hand. His palm is a little numb. The Eli Dun chakra paralyzed her body and even her nerves. However, the Ye Han incident was immediately resolved by his own chakras, and Jiu Xinnai suddenly became sober. When she raised her eyes and saw the Ye Han incident right in front of her, her big eyes were crystal clear. She wriggled her still numb lips, choked and said, You are back Seeing Jiu Kushina like this, Ye Hans heart is sharp. trembling. But now he temporarily suppressed his anger, a smile appeared on his face, and said: It doesnt matter Soon he slowly turned his head away, just in time with the whole body The tall and sturdy figure with the thunder shield armor faces each other. Ye Yueling Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly. He has felt this powerful chakra. YeyueLin is a high-level member of Yunren Village. The Ye Han incident was encountered while working in Tang Zhiguo. Its you child! Compared with the Ye Han incident, YeyueLins face showed fear. Although Ye Hans appearance and height have changed a lot from five or six years ago, his blue eyes and dazzling hair color will not change. Bo Feng Ye Han! Ye Yue Lings heart trembled. The name is no longer unfamiliar to him. When he first saw it on the war documents, he thought it was just a misunderstanding, but as the war progressed. Bo Feng Yehans famous ninja (Kimba Junior Ninja) has clearly gained some fame in the endurance circle! If there was only this, Yeyue Lin would not do it. What shocked him even more was that even if he met briefly just now, he didnt want to believe it. Now the power of the Ye Han event is no longer under his control! .. Chapter 1537 If it werent for this game, Yeyue Lin would not believe that this years 13-year-old boy would be on an equal footing with him! What a terrible growth rate this is! In the dark night, when Yeyue Lings eyes were really staring at those blue eyes, the chill contained in those blue eyes made him feel Cant help shaking. How is it possible Yeyue Ling has fought countless battles in his life, but he has never felt this way. At this time, a sense of oppression from the expert made weakling afraid before the battle. If the opponent is Yohei Konos Third-Kage, it doesnt matter if you feel this way. However, he is only a 13-year-old boy. Even if he is not weak, how can he easily admit this feeling with his pride? He is just an illusion. Ye Han stared in front of Ye Yue Ling, slightly frowned. Because even if he is good at it, it is absolutely impossible in the Kono period. Kushina must be captured alive. However, guessing naturally did not get the answer, Ye Hans voice sank, and angrily said: How did you bring Jiuxinna out of the woods! Such provocative words fell into Yeyue Lings ears and immediately angered him. Buddy, you should interrogate me! He immediately became unable to restrain ones anger, but he did not lose his mind. His eyes were still staring at Jiuxinai beside Ye Han. Ye Han is gazed, his expression is heavy. Shoo, hoo! The Ye Han incident immediately waved his arms, and more than a dozen special sufferings immediately swept Ye Yueling. They crossed the tree trunk and grass, like a charm of Thor in flight. Ye Hans eyes condensed, and the next moment a painless hand appeared in Lingqian, the nearest to Ye Yue, and the particularly painful hand had no lingering wind blade, and suddenly broke. YeyueLins reaction is also not weak. He greeted him with a fist, rubbed the air, and snickered. Boom! With an explosion, the two fell out a few meters at the same time. Ye Hans special kunai wind blade was completely shattered, and even the kunai itself was a broken blade. In contrast, YeyueLing, although Thunder Shields armor was completely cut off, was not damaged. The Ye Han incident fought against Fourth-Kage Lei Ying who had not yet become Lei Ying. Although Ye Yuelings lightning shield armor is not as strong as his, it is also very strong. Such a sudden blow, like the original one, would definitely pierce the Thundershields armor and hurt him, but unfortunately it was not a wise move. Swish. However, the Ye Han incident did not retreat. The chakra in his hand turned into a small ball of light from the chakra like a typhoon. Spiral pill! Ye Yueling neither dodges nor evades, collides with it! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the quiet forest, the two constantly confrontation, the speed of YeyueLing and Ye Han is no different now. Relying on Flying Thor, Ye Han could even get him beaten repeatedly. Boom! In another collision, YeyueLing frantically rushed towards Ye Han, hitting him with one blow, but Ye Han suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in a Flying next to the Thor logo. Child, you are still too young! Seeing this, YeyueLing smiled faintly and replaced the fist with a palm. He had recorded all the positions of Thor in the Ye Han incident, but this time it was just a feint. His real purpose is to catch Kushinna again. However, how could the Ye Han incident not know his thoughts? .. Chapter 1538 However, YeyueLin had his plan, and the Ye Han incident also had his own plan. When he appeared, the Ye Han incident was a sign of seeding with two hands. Between the grasslands, the black line climbed up and down like a snake, and finally became a barrier directly. Bang! Yeyue Ling just hit the barrier, causing sharp ripples on the surface of the barrier, but she was also shot out by this force. He raised his eyebrows suddenly, his angry expression was like when he went to Shumayo in the woods outside Spring City. You did it on purpose! You always look backwards. The Ye Han incident smiled faintly, and suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Yue Ling, regardless of his angry expression. Swish. The next moment, his body appeared in front of a mark outside the fence. YeyueLings reaction speed is also very fast. When the Ye Han incident appeared outside the barrier, he also looked back again. Before! Leytons armor seemed to become more violent with his angry mentality, Yeyue was knocked out by Ling Feng and hit the barrier. In the barrier, dense lines immediately emerged, and then cracks appeared Of course, an uncontrolled barrier could not keep Yeyue Ling staying for too long. Bang! There was a cross in the Ye Han incident, and a shadow appeared beside him. His shadow double body stood in place and made a seal. At this time, Yeyue Ling ran into the fence again, making it tottering. This physical barrier cannot withstand Yeyue Lings three punches. The Ye Han incident was ignored, and his body recovered instantly. This time he appeared in front of Nine Kushina. The shadow copy he left in front of the barrier was a printing method produced by his hands. The originally broken barrier immediately rejuvenated, and countless cracks disappeared in the blink of an eye. Boom! YeyueLings anger hit the barrier again, but this time under the control of Ye Hans shadow double body, he could not destroy the barrier at will . Ill take you back to the village first. The breeder Princess Jiuxina picked up the child, with the cicada head lightly in her arms. Suddenly, the two people disappeared again. In the silent forest, there is only constant bombardment and furious roars. Konoha and Ye Hans family, the two formed again. This time, the former moved directly to his room, and he put Jiuxina on the bed. Swish swish. At this time, several numbers flashed behind the Ye Han incident. Just now, the opinion of the Ye Han incident swept across the entire leaf, which obviously shocked many people. Giuseppe, shewhats going on? After the Ye Han incident, a surprised voice came out. It was Jun Watanabe. In the current Muye Village, apart from the Ye Han incident, she has the strongest sense power. She was kidnapped by people from Yunren Village. The Ye Han incident turned around, Watanabe Junichi, there are two ninja masked separately, but their costumes are different. The dark ninja who belongs directly to Hokage and the Root Ninja who is loyal to the regiment What!? Watanabes eyes suddenly contracted after hearing this. The Ye Han incident looked. She said, Pure elder, please help me take care of Jiu Xinnai. I have something to deal with. Although he trapped Yeyue Ling with a barrier, and left a shadow member there to stay there, but with the power of a shadow member, he persisted for a maximum of 30 seconds. Although he did not know the cause and consequences of the incident, Watanabe Junichi agreed: Good! Ye Han incident, you must be careful Kushinas voice is a little weak, after all, the nerves have been paralyzed by Leidun chakra many times. .. Chapter 1539 Ye Han turned her eyes and smiled at her. Well, dont worry, Ill be back soon! After speaking, the Ye Han incident happened and disappeared in front of the Watanabe three people group. Watanabe stood there without surprise Because, at the moment the Ye Han incident disappeared, the expression in his eyes suddenly changed dramatically. The cold makes people tremble. She almost never saw such an expression on the face of the Ye Han incident. He is usually warm and sunny. However, Jiuxina is his reverse scale The corpse of the Ye Han incident appears again when he and Jiuxina leave The place. This process lasts no more than 20 seconds. When he appeared, he could still hear the angry thunder and the angry roar that had not completely dissipated. Of course, these voices come from Yeyue Lin. Under the activation of Thunder Shield armor, his optic nerve is also beyond the ordinary. When the Ye Han incident just surfaced, Yeyue Lins eyes were full of anger, staring at the Ye Han incident. The look of Ye Han and his eyes was ancient, but his mind moved, and the barrier in front of Ye Yue Mausoleum remained busy and suddenly disappeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! YeyueLing hit three punches one after another, immediately disintegrating the barrier of the object he surrounded. The barrier collapsed, and the light entering the chakra slowly dissipated. In the eyes of the two of them, their eyes were a bit shining, like stars, very bright. The Ye Han incident took a slight glance, then his eyes turned to Yeyue Ling and said, The five ninja Great Country have signed a peace treaty. Mumu, do you want to pick someone up here? Start a dispute between the two countries? Although he is very angry now, the first thing to figure out is how Yeyue Ling tied Kusinai from Kono. The Ye Han incident does not want this to happen again. Ye Yueling frowned upon hearing this, although everyone knew that the so-called peace treaty was just a paper agreement. The ninja country is still fighting privately, but it is obvious that Bo Feng Yehan in front of them is trying to speak out of their own mouths. YeyueLing looked at this young man who was once regarded as an insect, and said: Which eye did you see me getting into the leaves and tied people? Ye Hans eyes sank. This guy obviously didnt want to tell himself any information. If you dont say that, we have many ways to torture prisoners! The Ye Han incident was very low. The person in front of her not only kidnapped Kushinana, but also paralyzed her nerves with the Lei Dun chakra. Although this will not cause any harm to Jiu Xinnais body, the Ye Han incident will never allow any behavior to harm her. Hahaha! However, Ye Yueling laughed hysterically at this moment. He looked at the Ye Han incident with the same gloomy eyes, and said in a low voice: Child, who am I, do you want to catch me as a prisoner? Somehow, he is a strong man. Endured the world reputation for a long time. Dont talk about the Ye Han incident. Even Hatake Sakumo and even Third-Kage Huo Ying dare not say that they can capture him alive. Even if the Ye Han incident now has the ability to compete with him and want to catch him, it is just a pipe dream. Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, he could naturally use the flying technique to force Thor back to Kono. However, Yeyue Ling is a high-level official in Yunren Village. Now the five ninja Great Country finally have a peace treaty. Bringing him back to the village will only cause disputes. But the Ye Han incident is not willing to let him go. Even if he didnt get any information, he still had to make the guy in front of him suffer a little bit! At this time, in my mind, the eyes of Ye Han incident suddenly disappeared in the same place. Boy, I have remembered the position of all your scores! Yeyue Lin Xinli smiled hysterically, his eyes swept frantically, and he directly blocked the Ye Han incident that had just appeared in Thors Fury. Before! .. Chapter 1540 On his body, Lei Dun pretended to make a violent noise from Kinoe, and the whole person slammed into the thunder light and burst into Ye Han. The method used by YeyueLin is the method used by the Fourth-Kage people of Leiying when the Ye Han incident alone confronted the Qili brothers. However, just as he was about to reach his destination, the shape of the Ye Han incident suddenly disappeared. Ye Yueling was stunned, her eyes swept again, but no trace of the former was found. Haha, my imprint is not just printed on pain! Suddenly, in his ears, the sound of Ye Han incident came out again The sound of Ye Han incident not only shrank Yeyues plump pupils , And he suddenly raised his eyebrows and saw the half of Ye Hans cheek. However, he just applied his speed limit and cant make any defensive moves until he can cushion his body. Boom! The special pain and pain lingering on the wind leaf hit his back, collided with the lightning and caused an explosion. YeyueLin was separated directly, and the Ye Han incident flashed back several meters. On the slightly cracked ground, a black mark crawled out slowly. Yeyue Lin just set the position where Ye Han dropped the obstacle. The obstacle was broken just now, but it only hid Ye Hans moving coordinates in the obstacle. Ye Yueling completely ignored this. In those days, the Ye Han incident almost injured the Fourth-Kage Lei Ying with such a sudden attack, but was blocked by Qilis Eight-Tails tentacles. However, Yeyue Ling has never had such good luck. Yeyue Lin, who was cut off by the Ye Han incident, smashed several big trees one by one, causing a cloud of smoke in the dense forest. Before! In the wolf smoke, thunder was blowing, and the smoke suddenly dissipated. The red-eyed Ye Yueling suddenly turned around and shouted: damned little Konoha kid, I will kill you! The Ye Han incident will naturally ignore his anger. He just eyes slightly narrowed. Although his own wound was cut open just now in Thunder Shield outfit Kinoe, it hurt Ye Yueling itself, but the wound was not too serious. It just scratched the skin, and there was a little blood. Thunder light spread, and immediately covered the blood on Yeyue Lings back. Even his wound was stimulated by Thunder Shield and stopped bleeding. When Yeyue Lin looked at the Ye Han incident in the distance as if indifferently, his anger rose to the extreme. A few years ago, he was suppressed by Sai Mu Su Mao everywhere. But now, he was injured in Mu Ye kids hands. In the current situation, although it is the wisest choice to return directly to Yunren Village. But Ye Yueling really couldnt swallow this breath! Swish. Soon, he rushed out again as Lei Guang, but he did not directly rush towards the Ye Han incident, but bypassed the border at high speed before the Ye Han incident. Yeyue Ling has understood that even if his speed is not weak, the odds of success is not great in the face of the elusive flying Thor. The Ye Han incident allowed him to fend for himself Boom! At a certain moment, Yeyue Lings body was slightly Retreat, then Leytons armor gleamed, and he was blown out with a heavy blow. However, his goal is not the Ye Han incident, but his underfoot land! The powerful force directly makes the ground look like tearing water. Lightning spread and even shattered rubble. In Leiguang, the tragic experience of the Ye Han incident and its mobile phone logo were also shattered. Obviously, Yeyue Lin knew that if he wanted to fight the Ye Han incident, the prerequisite for gaining an advantage was to destroy his moving coordinates. .. Chapter 1541 His blow obviously cannot destroy all the coordinates. When the ground collapsed, the main body of the Ye Han event flashed again and appeared next to the marker on a giant tree. His feet are attached to the chakras, standing on the tree trunk. This time, I dont believe you marked it in advance! The Ye Han incident stabilized himself, and Yeyue Ling broke out again and locked the former. His chance of success is only 50%, because he is still not sure how strong the Ye Han events reaction limit is. Only in this way, the Ye Han incident will definitely not launch a surprise attack as usual. Swish. However, the situation of the Ye Han incident has just stabilized, but it seems to herald his movement. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, the soles of his feet turned golden. His hand stretched out, and the chakra surged and turned into two spiral pills. The right hand of the Ye Han incident was pushed out, echoing Yeyue Lins offensive. Boom! When the two men looked at each other, their eyes sparkled. At the same time, they exploded their other arm. One person hit Thunder, and the other pushed Ninjutsu. Bang! They all shook hard, and the fists wrapped in first-class endurance and Thunder Shield armor made a thunderous sound. The high-speed rotating chakras drove violent thunder light. A very harsh light. The explosion started again, filled with smoke, and the two of them stepped back a few meters, to pour down in torrents. Have you given up your best time and space patience to face me? YeyueLing took a sip in her heart. If the Ye Han incident insisted on using Flying Thor to deal with him and kept attacking him, he would have no choice. But from the outside, the Ye Han incident turned out to be a battle with a person wearing a Leighton armor to protect himself. In this way, even if the power of the Ye Han incident is strong enough, he will still be defeated. He raised his eyes and silently watched the Ye Han incident. At this moment, the former raised his palm and once again haunted the light of the chakra, forming a spiral pill. I cant use Thunder Shields armor to hurt myself with this kind of patience. Ye Yue Ling smiled and said: He is not mocking, but telling the truth. After hearing the Ye Han incident, he nodded and said: This is true. Soon, he giggled and put his other hand on the spiral The edge of the pill. At this time, a small chirp came out. Ye Yuelings heart suddenly woke up. In the information of Yunren Village, there are some records about the performance of the Ye Han incident at the end of World War II. More than two years ago, in the last battle of the war, he used a terrible ninja technique to destroy the steel Puppet of flow in the village of Sharen. Is this the way? ? His Thunder Shield armor is not weak, but it is better than Liu Feis Puppet. Cant give him time to prepare for Ninjutsu! YeyueLings brain suddenly popped out and interfered with the continued completion of the Ye Han incident. As Ye Han said, he suddenly bounced back. He couldnt concentrate, so the sound of the wind suddenly disappeared. However, he still did not withdraw his hand, and the distance between Yeyue Lin and him was getting closer. Om At this time, the spiral pill itself seemed to swell. It was originally a spiral pill the size of a rubber ball, but it actually expanded to the size of a human head in the palm of the right hand during the Ye Han incident. The light of the chakra curls around Yeyues eyeballs. He was also shocked seeing the sudden expansion of the spiral pill. Then he punched out the Ye Han incident. At first, people thought that the Ye Han incident would make him hit by the expanding spiral pill. However, the former allowed the fist to hit his ministry. Just when the distance was less than an inch, the voice of talk in whispers echoed in the Ye Han incident. Flying Thor, reciprocating instantaneous rotation technology! ! .. Chapter 1542 Swish. Suddenly, there seemed to be a surprise voice. Yeyue Ling only felt split second at this moment, but the shape of the Ye Han event did not disappear. The only thing that disappeared was the swollen spiral pill in his hand. Bang! YeyueLin slammed the Ye Han incident, but he expelled a cloud of smoke. Shadow is busy!? He was surprised, but suddenly felt that behind the forest, the chakras had an extremely large fluctuation. Om The chakra light cluster with a diameter of more than three meters, like a dazzling chakra meteorite, illuminates the dim sky. This is a super large magnified many times Spiral pill. Under the meteorite-like spiral pill, Ye Han raised his eyes indifferently. Swish. The next moment, he and Hrikui De disappeared in the same place. With the shining light of the sky in the sky, the sound of high-speed rotating chakras rose by Yeyue Lings side. Rasengan, meteorite and comet Buzzing! The violent rotation of the super-large spiral pill rubs the air, causing the surrounding air to speed up, like a small storm, rolling up everything. In fact, as early as when the first two collided and rolled up the smoke, the Ye Han event took this opportunity to divide a shadow copy and let it use FlyingThors technology to hide . Just now, when he was preparing for Ninjutsu, before Yeyue Lings offensive weakened, he used Flying Thor and his two places at the same time, and changed his position. This is also the method he used when discussing with Sakumo. The Ye Han incident suddenly appeared behind him, which was unexpected by Ye Yue Lin, so he was completely exposed to the Ye Han incident and could not escape. With the speed at which he responds to nerves, he is not unable to respond, but he has no intention to shake the Ye Han incident at all. Ye Yue Ling has learned the power of spiral pills. Although the size is small, the power is definitely good. After all, his fist attack in the shadow of Layton armor is absolutely as powerful as the first-level Ninjutsu. Even so, the Ye Han incident was still able to keep up with the situation when he used spiral pills to fight him at close range. This is the advantage of the spiral pill, it can be launched immediately, as long as it is fine enough, the operators operation can continue. Boom! The Ye Han event, equipped with Meteor Comet Obsidian Style, suddenly started. Yeyue Lin had to cross his arms in front of him to resist its damage, and his whole body made a sound of smelling thunder light. Layton armors entire defense focus is on his arm. His arm was originally just a thunder light armor, but now under the constant injection of the Lei Dun chakra, it seems to be integrated into the essence. At the same time, the rest of the Leiguang armor is extremely dim in his whole body. Bang! When the two met, the dust suddenly dispersed the air within a few meters. Dozens of trees were cut down, and cracks appeared on the ground. The formidable power of celestial meteorite comet obsidian celestial body style is more than ten times that of ordinary spiral pills. This is the ninja technique developed by the Ye Han incident in the past six months. Although its power is slightly weaker than Vortex Burst Flurry Zero, it consumes much less chakras than the latter, and its display speed is also significantly improved. Therefore, the Ye Han incident paid more attention to the potential of the spiral pill it developed. In order to increase its power, the Ye Han event must not only join the chakra of the natural path. Now that he is only 13 years old, there is still a lot of room for growth in the volume of the chakras. He will stay for a few more years. When his chakra becomes stronger, the Ye Han event will be able to increase the power of the spiral pill again! The offensive weakened, but YeyueLin was not shot out directly, but was repeled. The Ye Han incident was shocked, and peoples views were expanded and made public. Soon he knew that he had concentrated the chakra on the position of his arm. .. Chapter 1543 But his super large spiral pill enhanced version is definitely more powerful than that! Ye Han jerked the palm of the spiral pill, and the chakra speed on the spiral pill accelerated again. Shout! The next moment, the spiral pill is like a strong hurricane, directly covering Yeyue Lings body. Boom! In the silent forest, the raging wind whistling, accompanied by violent collision, I saw a fierce chakra disc, sticking out straight , Extending dozens of meters. The light gradually disappeared, and bursts of smoke were immediately turned up. Before Ye Han, a large area of ??trees and grass were destroyed in the storm just now. Even as a performer, he could not help but secretly marvel at this power. Swish. Soon he flashed out, and Ye Yueling made this move in front of him, but with his means, it was definitely more than death. However, his injury is certainly not serious. YeyueLin rushed out dozens of meters in the strong wind, and then hit a huge rock. Cough The light of the Leyton armor covering his body was so dim that it suddenly dispersed. The impact made him cough up a mouthful of blood. At the same time, cracks spread across the boulder. Not only that, Yeyue Ling felt that some bones in her body were displaced due to the earthquake, and her internal organs were also injured. He obviously blocked Rasengans power at the cost of the collapse of the Thunder Shield Kinoe. But he didnt know that the power of the spiral pill was not only on the surface. The high-speed rotating chakra will cause a temporary disorder of the enemys contacts wheel, and the disorder caused by this super-large spiral pill is enough to make it vibrate through the lightning shield armor. He barely supported himself. At this moment, the Ye Han incident appeared in front of him again. At this moment, YeyueLing raised his eyes and looked at the eyes in front of him. Apart from anger and unwillingness, there is only fear Yes, being defeated by a 13-year-old boy really made him feel ashamed and angry. However, in other words, a 13-year-old youngster made him so flustered. What is his terrifying power in the future? If he has enough power now, even if he is fighting his own death, Lei Zhiguo and Land of Fire must bury him here before the war begins. Unfortunately, even if he tried his best, he could not drag the Ye Han incident that controlled the flying Thor technology to death. The Ye Han incident left him indifferent, but he did not want to continue. Although he defeated Yeyue Ling, he also used some internal forces. The barrier that trapped the former and the two places also consumed his large chakra. Although the consumption of the enhanced spiral pill is not as high as the zero vortex explosion, it is definitely not small. Swish. The next moment, the Ye Han incident suddenly disappeared in place. Yeyue Ling was startled at the same place, but he also knew why the Ye Han incident had let him go. The Ye Han incident did not want to provoke a dispute between the two countries. The war ended only two years ago The Ye Han incident suddenly appeared in his room, but Jiu Xin Na was no longer in his bed. He appeared suddenly, Watanabes eyes jumped slightly, and said: You are back. Un. Ye Han nodded and asked: Long Xinna is here. Where? His eyes sank, but in fact he knew very well that as a kidnapped Nine-Tails person, the first reaction of the high level of Nine Kushina Village was to strictly protect it. .. She was taken away by the Secret Service. Im sorry. .. Chapter 1544 When Jun Watanabes eyes went dark, he left Ye Han and asked her to take good care of Kushina. However, the people in the dark want to take Kuxinna away. She cant stop it. You dont have to say that, thank you. Ye Han smiled. He knew that Watanabe could not control some things. Lord Hawke wants me to wait for your return, and then orders you to see him at Hawke House immediately. Watanabe Jun said. Im leaving now, you go home first and take good care of Kakashi. Ye Han said, suddenly disappearing in place. At this time, the Makino Village seems to be under martial law. After all, the Nine-Tails human beads have been taken away from the village, which will inevitably make the villages high level seem frightened Like a bird, nervous and restless. After obtaining the permission of the Third-Kage, Hokages Office hit Gate of Opening and pushed in. At this moment, the third-Kage peoples voice seemed extremely heavy, and they stayed at the entrance of Ye Han. Third-Kage suddenly turned around and asked with a gloomy look. Who took away Jiu Kushina!? Yeyueling Yunren Village. The Ye Han incident immediately replied that he was in the Third-Kage I saw the chill of murder in his eyes. After Third-Kage listened, Wei Wei frowned asked: I heard Watanabe say you chased you back. What is the result of the fight? Although the power of the Ye Han event is not weak at present, the Third-Kage people cannot infer which one is stronger. The former is Yeyue Ling. However, there is flight Thors Ye Han incident, even if it is defeated, he can still escape punishment, so he cant judge the result. Slightly better, I injured him, but did not continue shooting. Ye Han incident Speaking lightly. The Third-Kage looked a little surprised and sighed, It seems that in more than half a year, your strength has improved again He will not investigate the Ye Han incident and fail to continue his attack. This is the safest way. Even if it is because of the hijacking of human capital, Kono is very angry, but if it is for Ye Yueling His life, one carelessness, may even trigger war again. Even if Kono today is not afraid of war, war will not bring any benefit to anyone, only those who lose little will do it. Soif you can bear it, you can bear it. Do you know how he sneaked into Kono and took Kushinno? Third-Kage asked, although he also knew Yeyue Lings chance of starting to talk is not great. No. Ye Han replied. The face of the Third-Kage person became more gloomy. At this time, the Ye Han incident said: Lord Huo Ying, I have something to report to you, but here Before, I wanted to meet Kushinana to confirm some things. After the Third-Kage listened, he thought for a while, and said, Okay Soon, he called a secret department and asked A few words. Ku Xinna is now protected in her residence. Please. The Third-Kage guy said, Ye Han nodded, and then grabbed the dark arm. Swish. Suddenly, these two men disappeared in place. Outside of Kusinas residence, the Ye Han incident appeared in front of Kusinas house. The sudden appearance of the two made everything in the courtyard The guards were shocked. However, they quickly reacted, dozens of pairs of eyes locked on the Ye Han incident and the secret part. The eye of the Ye Han incident. Swept away, now the people here are not only the black Anbu points of the Third-Kage people, but also the most fundamental people. He stood motionless, the dark side of the Ye Han incident was swept away, and found ninja Captain spoke Chapter 1545 Let him in. After the Third-Kages order, the ninja, who looks like the Captain of the Secret Service, said that Ye Hans was immediately blocked All Secret Service personnel will return to their posts. However, the remaining dozen ninjas have no plans to retreat. Ye Hans eyes sank. Let him in, this is Lord Hawkes order! Captain Darks eyes sank under the mask and whispered. However, the ninja did not move at all. You! The dark eyes were sunken around. The same goes for the Ye Han incident. Black Anbu is directly under Huo Yings jurisdiction, and Root is under Danzos command. The roots mostly perform missions that cannot be placed on the bright side, so they are the dark side of the village. As the fourth Hokage of the Ye Han incident, they have a good understanding of this organization. They have eliminated many potential hidden dangers in Kono. However, under the leadership of the latter, the root people have a vague intention to become another faction because they only accept orders from the regiment. On the surface, Kono looks calm, but in this case, there are also some factions, and they are very fierce. After all, this village is organized by many families. Although most families consider themselves to be part of Konoha. However, when power reaches a certain level, some clans or power holders have the intention of seeking power. One of them is the group that failed to compete with Third Hokage. When the Third-Kage people gave Huo Yings position to Ye Han, Zang Jun had a lot of dissatisfaction. You didnt even follow Lord Huo Yings orders? Ye Han looked at a dozen dark people in front of him, his eyes breezy. The two sides were deadlocked for a while. The Ye Han incident created noise and broke the confrontation. His voice sank: Are you deaf to Lord Huo Yings words? Basic personnel heard the words, their eyes flickered. At this moment, a person fell down, his eyes cast a glance at Ye Han. Child, you dont have to change your mind here. Zang Juns eyes and voice were cold. Ye Hans eyes were the opposite of his. In his current state, whatever he explains to him is the following crime. At this time, a person who is strong enough to Ye Han can detect the closure of the chakra even if the sense is not dispersed. Swish. A figure wearing a tattoo and Hokage appeared before Ye Han. The eyes of the Third-Kage people said to Anzan above, I let Bo Feng Yehan come in and find out what happened. Why? You want to stop! The formers eyes became cold, and a weak pressure radiated from him, causing everyone present, including the Ye Han incident and Zang Juns heart to sink. This is the momentum of Third Hokage! The identity of Jiu Xinnai is confidential. Of course, the Third-Kage will not explain to many ninjas that this incident is Injuri who hijacked Nine-Tails. Jun Zang heard the voice of Third-Kage, suddenly did not dare to say anything, waved his hand, and the surrounding black Anbu points were directly removed. You go in. Third-Kage questioned the Ye Han incident and said. Ye Han nodded and walked out slowly, passing by Tuan Danzo, he could see all the shadows in his eyes. Leave your people out of here! After waiting for the Ye Han incident to enter the courtyard, he vaguely heard the gloomy voice of the Third-Kage people outside, but this is not what he is now Want to care about. .. Chapter 1546 In the courtyard, many people are still paying attention to the Ye Han incident. He quickly walked through the corridor and came to the door of Jiuxinai. When he hit Gate of Opening, a figure walked towards him and was held in his arms. Nine Xinnai. Are you okay? In her arms, Kushinnas choked voice came out. Although she was a little worried about kidnapping, she was the first person to care about Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident caused his mood to heat up, and the complex emotions in his eyes suddenly dissipated. He stroked Kuxinnas red long hair, his eyes filled with warmth. Im fine, I have already taught him the bad guy who bullied you. Ye Han smiled. He felt Kushinanas body trembling in his arms. So, dont cry, you are a red pepper. As the Ye Han incident said, Kushina hurriedly pulled her head out of her arms, watery and big. The eyes stared at him with a bit of resentment. The two people looked at each other. After a while, Kushinna laughed in tears, and exclaimed angrily: Im afraid I will never see you again I know. The Ye Han incident wiped away her tears. He knows that Kushinana is very strong physically and mentally, and her crying is not because of fear of life and death. But she is afraid that she will never see the people she lovesthe friends and lovers she can hardly have! When did you come back? Kushina said, rubbing her red eye circles. The Ye Han incident replied: About an hour ago. After saying this, Ye Han looked very heavy and said: How did you get caught by Yunren? The one who grabbed it and brought it out of the village? He was puzzled. Now Heye, let alone Yeyueling, is the third Raikage approaching, it is impossible to enter so quietly, no Possibly, Kushina was captured without Ninja being aware of it. In addition, Jiu Xin is the wisdom of Nine-Tails people Zhu Li. How did Yunren Village know? I dont know. After finishing the exercises this afternoon, I had to walk home After that, when I regained consciousness, I was caught by that person Nine Letters Nidean is slightly frowned, her big eyes full of doubt. That means you were eliminated midway? But havent you seen anything before that? The eye pupil of the Ye Han incident, Jiuxinais current strength is not strong, but definitely not weak. Even if Ye Yuelings speed is fast enough, Jiu Xinnai cant see anything. Well, I didnt see anything Kushina nodded slightly. Hmm The Ye Han incident originally wanted to get some useful information from Jiuxinai to make inferences. But there seems to be no information now. This is so strange I want to report something to Third Hokage. Can you stay here alone? Ye Hanwei said slightly frowned, he was afraid of nine Xinnai was still a little uneasy. Ku Xinna smiled and said: Im fine now, hurry up. Un. Ye Han nodded, and then shook his head and disappeared in front of Kushina. Hawks office. Is that what Kushinna really said? When the gatekeeper told Third-Kage of the dialogue with Kushinana, his expression also became heavy. No clue. After a while, the Third-Kage person sighed and looked at the Ye Han incident and said, Do you have any ideas? Student in the ward Say what? .. Chapter 1547 The Ye Han incident asked that Konoha was actually shrouded in a huge barrier, and of course the person who decorated the barrier was Uzumaki Mito. Once someone enters Konoha illegally and touches the barrier, the barrier will be discovered. When they said that, the barrier was normal and no signs of invasion were found. Third-Kage said. The Ye Han incident was thinking in his mind that to break into the Koye barrier without being noticed requires superb demarcation skills or a very good understanding of the Koye barrier. This is enough to evoke his memory. On the night of the Nine-Tails incident, the masked man also broke into Konoha without any protection from Konoha Ninja However, , His body seems to be able to collapse and penetrate objects. This barrier could not stop him. I think it is Lord Huo YingThe kidnapping of Jiu Xinnai is not accidental! Ye Han immediately stared at Third-Kage and said. What do you mean? The Third-Kage mans eyes sank. The Ye Han incident looked at Third-Kage, suddenly bent down, and said with a heavy expression: I must beg you first. I took the liberty to rescue a little girl hidden in the mist. I was performing This mission. What is going on? The Third-Kage person immediately became awed, but he did not blame Ye Han for the incident. So, is Mission Failure? Third-Kage people say that the former obviously means confessing to him. His unauthorized actions in the fog will attract local attention and lead to Mission Failure. Thats not true. The Ye Han incident, shaking ones head, unreservedly told the Third-Kage people what he saw and heard in the village. Even when he escorted Terumi Mei back home, they were all ambushed. Can seal the barrier of the chakra!? Third-Kage heard that the pupils of the eyes suddenly retracted, as if thinking of something, the old face with slight wrinkles twitched violently. Second-Kage Lord! ! He thought about it, but then denied: Its impossible, absolutely impossible! The Ye Han incident involves the Third-Kage people, and his thoughts seem to be the same as his. As far as I know, there are only three people The Third-Kage people calmed their hearts a little. But all three of them died. The first generation Lord Huo Ying, Lord Uzumaki Mito anduchihamadara? The Ye Han incident stared at the Third-Kage person and said. The third-Kage person nodded and said: Yes, except for these three people, even I cant arrange this barrier. Are you sureuchihamadara died in the Valley of Doom? Ye Han said immediately that this is exactly what he wanted to ask. Although everyone knows about the war between the first generation of Huo Ying and Neichuan Madara, the outcome is really as the world knows. Is it that way? Now even his Fourth-Kage school is not sure. Of course, this is the first generation and Second-Kage adult of. Madara point corpse was buried by the first generation. Third-Kages mood is also a little ups and downs, but he can be sure that Madara is dead. Hmm Ye Han incident His eyes gradually darkened, confirming that the ambush was designed by himself, and Nine-Tails was not manipulated to attack Makino after the hijacking incident and the Nine-Tails incident. Sowho did these three Thing? Is it the same person? .. Chapter 1548 Are they the descendants of Uzumaki Clan? How could they collude with Wu Yincun?? The Third-Kage people didnt understand when the whirlpool destroyed the country, Wu Yin The village is also involved. This heavy problem plagues the Ye Han incident and the Third-Kage people. Neither of them understand. So, How did you escape? Third-Kage asked if the chakras could seal barriers, and Ye Han could not even use Thors technique. He was curious how this little guy escaped. The Ye Han incident did not deliberately conceal it. , Said: Ku Xinna taught me the seal of the vortex. I know the weakness of this barrier What the Ye Han incident said is not a lie in any sense. Third-Kage peoples pupils contracted slightly and were able to break this The barrier, that is to say, his demarcation attainments are not those who designed him under the arrangement of the barrier. Monster-like little guys, even Uzumaki Clans seal, have all mastered p> Lord Huo Ying, will Jiu Xinnai be isolated and protected again? Ye Han asked, after this happened, the protection of human natural resources in the village is inevitable. Hearing this news, Third-Kage smiled and said: The two consultants did make this request to me just now, but I refused. Since the enemy can quietly take Jiuxinai away from the village, there is no point in isolating her. In addition, I dont think there is any ninja in Kono who is more capable of guarding Kushinna than you. I will try my best to arrange for you and her to perform the mission together in the future. This is the third-Kage persons complete trust in the Ye Han incident, because after the incident, he knew that no matter what danger Jiuxina encountered, the little guy in front of him would rush to her first . In the past, the Second-Kage adults also protected them in this way. Ye Han was happy, but the Third-Kages complexion changed again, gazed the former and asked in a deep voice. Said: I want to ask you, what do you think of the dispute that occurred in front of the Jiuxinai house today? When the voice fell, Ye Han couldnt help being a little stunned. Soon he thought about it, he already knew that Third Hokage had arranged for himself in the past two years to cultivate Myself. Even so, this Third-Kage person is still asking himself questions about this dispute in front of Jiu Xinnai The answer to the Ye Han incident represents him Political stance. Third-Kage Huo Yingren, this is to examine your own political views Let me tell you first, tonight with you and the dark side The disputed ninja is a member of the regiment. Third-Kage said, and briefly described the root function of the Ye Han event. The Ye Han event itself is understood, but the ninja in the village rarely touches its root cause. These words of Third-Kage show that he completely trusts the Ye Han incident, otherwise the existence of root will not be easily told to others. Sink into contemplation after hearing the Ye Han incident. Third-Kage people have been observing his expression. Ten minutes later, Ye Han incident frowned and said: The roots have special functions, so they should exist as unconventional forces. They are necessary for the village. In this way, the power of the village will not be easily and completely exposed. The combination of the power of the village and the critical moment will definitely play a huge role. The five powers of Konoha and ninja not only have black Anbu points and similar roots, they are also built by imitating Konoha. They guard the village like a shadow. They guard the village like a shadow. The power of is unknown to the world. .. Chapter 1549 The answer to the Ye Han incident only illustrates the importance of the root to the village. In other words, it is not what he can say nowThe Ye Han incident knows that Huo Yings Third-Kage people value the unity of this village most. Danzo and Gen are both Makinos companions. Smart little guy. Third-Kage thought, what does he think of the little thought of watertight doors? The latter is of course dissatisfied with Root, but this is not what he cares about. The same is true for him. Everyone at Third-Kage is worried about whether the Ye Han incident has a big picture. As for the fundamental problemthis is something he cannot solve by himself, and the Ye Han incident is still too early. All these problems will be solved by Hokage of future generations. The Ye Han incident is one of his candidates for Hokage. Third-Kage peoples response to the Ye Han incident I was quite satisfied with the political view, and immediately said happily: Since you have mastered the seal of the Uzumaki clan, I will repair the village barrier mission for you. The last time the barrier left by the water user was completely repaired was While she was still alive. Even the Third-Kage people themselves do not have the ability to fully maintain this barrier. It turned out that he thought that until Jiu Xin Na grew up, she would not be competent. Yes! The Ye Han incident said that, in fact, he just wanted to see if there was really no sign of anyone moving on the border of this leaf. I want to take Jiuxina with her. Her sealing technique is also very good. I need to spend a lot of time repairing it. Ye Han said. Yes. Third-Kage smiled, he didnt care whether this was an excuse for staying with Jiuxina from the Ye Han incident. After that, the Ye Han incident resigned and immediately disappeared in front of the Third-Kage person. The smile on Third-Kages face stopped abruptly. He lowered his face, got up from his seat, and walked out of the office In the dark underground, a white-haired old man felt a slight feeling, slow Raise your eyes slowly. You are backhow are things going? The ground undulates like a waterline, and white figures gradually emerge. Failed Bai Jue replied. Is it the boy of Bo Feng Yehan again? The old mans expression trembled and he immediately recovered his calm. Bai Jue said: It turns out that Yeyue Ling had already brought the girl to this country, but Bo Feng Yehan suddenly appeared and saved her and injured Yeyue Ling. p> The old mans heart had long anticipated, since knowing that Bo Feng Yehan holds the seal of Flying Thor and Uzumaki Clan, it is not surprising that he can do all this. His plan to weaken Konoha was destroyed again I know The old man said, and then slowly closed the eyes . Bai Jue wants to know his mood at the moment. After all, he was defeated by a youngster. However, it said nothing and stood still. Here, it quickly returned to the tranquil darkness The next day, early in the morning. The Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident came to the place where the Konoha barrier class was located. This large room is covered with dense seal patterns. Dozens of ninjas who are good at demarcation have their own division of labor and have always guarded Kono. After obtaining permission, these two people observed here for a period of time. Where is the axis of the barrier? Ye Han asked a ninja that the big barrier guarding the village will have an axis, which is the core of the barrier. .. Chapter 1550 It is kept by Junichi Watanabe. The man replied. This answer has not yet come out. He has seen the transition side purely use barriers, the latters rank should be a bit better than the current nine Kushina. Then lets go. Ye Hans palm was placed on Jiu Kushinas shoulder, and the two suddenly disappeared. Qimu clan, the mansion of Qimu Shuomo. Here you are. Jun Watanabe seems to be preparing lunch, a kind of kitchen costume. The Ye Han incident immediately showed his purpose. Watanabe just listened, took out a scroll from his arms and handed it to Ye Han. She must carry the shaft of the wooden fence with her and cannot leave her body. Its already noon, so stay here for lunch before you work. Watanabe Jun smiled faintly. Very well, the Ye Han incident immediately agreed, and Jiuxina was happy to help her cook. ShimuShuomao went out to perform the mission, not at home. The Ye Han incident is irrelevant and is about to see what Kakashi is doing. In the backyard, Ye Han saw little Kakashi sitting in place His eyes were slightly startled, not disturbing him, but observing in place. The Ye Han incident felt that Kakashi was gathering the chakras. Now he is only over one year old, but when Kakashi is 5 years old, he has become a bear. It seems that under the influence of Xiao Maos predecessors, Kakashi himself started practicing very early However, he obviously has not succeeded. Practice too early is not a good thing. Because the talent is higher, it is always limited by age and body. Given Kakashis physical condition, it will take at least a year for him to condense the chakras before he can stay within-the-body. Seeing Kakashi standing in front of him, the Ye Han incident couldnt help shining brightly. Giuseppe, let me go out. Ye Han said, and immediately left. A long time later, before he came to the Academy, he felt a little bit. After finding the target, Ye Han came to the back wall of the Academy, jumped onto a big tree, and hid. In his opinion, in the training stadium of the Academy, there is a thin figure sitting on the training stadium, sealed with both hands. That was a little boy with short black hair. Its noon, it should be time to rest and eat, but as a new student, he is stepping up training. This little boy seems to have some kind of trouble. Like Kakashi, what he did was to reshape the chakras, but obviously, the boy did not do as smoothly as Kakashi did. In the Academys training, this seal The little boy who used his hands to refine the chakras was very distressed. After the Ye Han incident observed his behavior, he smiled and shaking ones head. When the chakra is refined through practice for the first time, the most important thing is to calm down and feel the energy hidden in every cell of the body. At this time, the little boys mood was completely confused. Of course, it is impossible to extract the chakra successfully. However, he didnt know that he was still gritting his teeth and practicing. A few minutes later, another small figure appeared in the Ye Han incident. That is a little girl with short hair. She has very smart eyes and looks very gentle and friendly. This is like a beautiful piano in my childhood. The girl walked quietly behind the little boy, and the little boy stepped forward and patted his shoulder because he was not well cultivated. .. Chapter 1551 The little boy turned his head immediately. When he saw the visitor, his face turned red, and he said, LinWhy are you here?? Seeing his reaction, Lin Qian smiled and said, Its lunch break. Why dont you have lunch? I am not hungry. The little boy said, but as soon as he finished speaking, his stomach roared reluctantly. I He smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. , And then took out a few slices of dry bread from her arms and ate it. When eating, she giggled at Lin. You, how can you keep eating this? Now is the time to grow up. Lin took the dry bread from him and handed him the carefully prepared lunch hidden behind him. When the little boy saw all this, he was taken aback for a while, The dark eyes are full of waves. Dont stand still, eat quickly. Lin Wanran smiled and took the soil to sit on the bench of the training stadium. LinWhy are you so good to me? The little boy holds a lunch box in his hand, and his voice is somewhat hoarse. Although he comes from a noble family, he is an orphan and his talent as a ninja is not high. Clans People regard him as a loser, as are the people around him. Only the girl in front of him is always nice. When Lin heard this, he bent down and smiled, Because you said you will always Protect me. How can you protect me if you dont have strength exercises because you dont eat well? The little boys eyes stared slightly, and then the expression in his eyes gradually became firmer, and said, Lin, dont worry, I will protect you. I want to be the shadow of fire, so no one dares to bully you! Well, I believe you, eat! Lin replied, laughing. The sight of the Ye Han incident in the distance warmed my heart. The relationship between you two is as good as beforeLin, take Take the soil. At this moment, the two people on the Academy training stadium are the future member of Ye Hanban and his disciples. Nohara Rin Uchiha Obito. When I When I saw Kakashi practicing, the Ye Han incident remembered them all. For them, the Ye Han incident made them feel very guilty. As a teacher, he did not protect them well. He is always late. Fortunately, now he still has the opportunity to do it again. Just dont know, you three, can we get together again Gather The Ye Han incident sighed in his heart. Kakashi should be the same age as them, but now he was born a long time later than the two of them. But the recurrence of Ye Han incident Its not impossible. Because Kakashis talent does not seem to have deteriorated at allFor him, he has become a gentle person from 6 years old, and Dai Tu and Lins training progress is too slow Now. The forest is very good, there is soil Ye Han immediately stared at the soil of the training stadium and suddenly got an idea. However, This must wait for him to finish what he is doing first. Swish! The leaves were shaking, and the Ye Han incident suddenly disappeared. After lunch, the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinnai returned to the ward. . The magic recovery covering the entire leaf cannot be completed overnight. During the process of repairing the separation wall, the Ye Han incident finally felt Uzumaki Mitos attention in this respect. . Even now he, and later Kushina, is still inferior compared with the Water Margin. .. Chapter 1552 After a whole week of work, the two people involved in the Ye Han incident were able to completely repair the wall. After the repair work was completed, they all breathed a sigh of relief, but the Ye Han incident was full of doubts. After his inspection, the situation is indeed as the people in the ward said. Apart from the long years and routine loopholes in the Ye Han incident, nothing unusual was found in the ward. That is to say, entering Konoha captured nine Hina, unless its delimitation has reached its peak. Or he bypassed the obstacle directly. The only possibility that the Ye Han incident can think of now is the masked man who attacked the Jiu Xinnai during childbirth. His student skill [Mangekyo shared] has the ability to transform the body from emptiness and entity into each other. Just does he really exist in this era? Ye Han incident, whats wrong with you? Nine Kushina gazed startled, Ye Han was in a daze and couldnt help asking. The Ye Han incident regained consciousness and said: Nothing Two people immediately left here The next night, the Ye Han incident came to the door of the Academy again. This time, it was time for the Academy to end. The parents left the Academy with the child one after another, walking on the way home, laughing at everything they had seen all day. A thin and lonely figure appeared in the crowd The same was true of the Ye Han incident. It had no father, no mother, no support, and lived alone. Looked at the same character as him, the Ye Han incident immediately followed. After school, Dai Tu did not return to Yucibao, but bypassed the bustling streets of Muye and came to Houshan. This is exactly where the Ye Han incident started every day after school. When I came here, I took the soil, sat in the same place, sealed with both hands, condensing the chakras. Ye Han stood under the tree, looked at the concentrated earth at the moment, and couldnt help smiling. Under a tree on the left in front of him, the forest still looked at the soil from a distance. The night is getting deeper For two hours in a row, they have been refining their chakras, but they never succeeded. But he still refused to give up. After a while, Lin Ji looked at the soil, smiled and turned to leave. Soil is inherently difficult to detect. Little fool Ye Han looked at the soil and cursed with a smile. The Ye Han incident immediately appeared in front of him, without any possibility of being discovered. If you practice like this, it may be difficult to extract the chakras Impressive The man raised his white eyebrows, and his expression was a little shocked. He doesnt know when Konoha today has such a talent. Gradually approaching the gate, when the gatekeeper ninja saw this figure, he couldnt help but scream. Lord-Jiraiya!? This long-lost figure is impressive for Jiraiya, who has not returned to Konoha for more than four years. As one of the three forbearances, apart from the newly promoted ninja, who would not know him in the Kono? Jiraiya crossed the fence, and ripples appeared on the fence. At the same time, the barrier class is maintaining Ye Hans barrier, and his eyes suddenly opened. This wave of chakra fluctuations Belongs to Teacher Jiraiya! ! The facade on the water lit up and said that two years later, his face has changed a lot. Now at the age of 15, his childlike innocence has faded, his cheeks are more handsome and soft, his blue eyes look soft, and his height is tall. A few centimeters away. Yes, it is indeed Mr. Jiraiya. In the room, the red-haired girl smiled and she felt it. It was nine Kushina. Compared with Ye Han, her changes were even greater. Her beautiful face was more delicate and beautiful, and her figure It has also become slender and well-proportioned, the department has begun to take shape, exuding the spirit of a girl. .. Chapter 1553 As the Ye Han incident happened, the lines in front of him changed slightly. Sorry, Im distracted. The Ye Han incident subsided immediately and corrected the mistake that had just occurred. Hawks office. You are finally willing to come back. When the Third-Kage people saw the dusty Jiraiya, they couldnt help but smile on some old faces. Jiraiya smiled and nodded, then lazily leaned against the wall and asked: Where are Oromo and Tsunade? Tsunade is doing some research, and I Oromo is going to handle some things. Third-Kage replied that between him and Jiraiya, it does not look like a conversation between the superior and the superior. Its you. After the war, you didnt return to the village. You only asked Yuzhibao kelp to say something. Do you know how long other people have bothered me? Third- The Kage people laughed and cursed, Jiraiya did not return outside, and the other elders obviously disagree. However, due to the status quo of the three people and Huo Ying, they could not decide what to do, they could only find the Third-Kage person to complain. Teacher, you bother. Jiraiya heard the words and bowed to Third-Kage. Third-Kage smiled and said: Im not used to you being so polite Among his three disciples, Jiraiyas character is the largest. He doesnt Will say any kind words. Its impolite, but I must praise you and teach me a good apprentice. Third-Kage said. Jiraiya couldnt help but smile upon hearing this. The Ye Han incident was indeed beyond their expectations. Although he is far from other countries, he has also heard of the formers performance on battlefield and in recent years. This is not your credit, otherwise, I wouldnt have this disciple. Jiraiya said with a smile. At first, he accepted the Ye Han incident because of the order of Third-Kage Huo Ying. Speaking of this, there is still a great man in the village. He even repaired the fence of the Lord of the Water Margin. He said, smiling harder on his face, and said: Mend The obstacle is your disciple Jiraiya was a little dumbfounded, and then his pupils shrank. After a while, he said to himself, This boy He didnt need to ask where the realm of the Ye Han incident got it. Jiraiya has long known the relationship between the Ye Han incident and Jiu Xin Nai. After the Second World War, with the exposure of the Ye Han incident, the Third-Kage people will definitely tell her everything about Jiu Xin Na. I heard how many disciples you received in other countries? Third-Kage asked. Jiraiya looked directly at him and said, Yesthree cute little guys. Noting the change in Jiraiyas face, Third-Kage asked: Whats the matter? Jiraiya told the Third-Kage that he was imprisoned in Yuxiang. After listening to Jiraiyas words, the face of Third-Kage Huo Ying became extremely terrifying. Ninjutsu Professor even said something unbelievable: You meanyour disciple has the eyes of the legendary Sage of Six-Paths, and his eyes turned back!? p> A few hours later, after the Ye Han incident completed the repair of the barrier, it immediately left here with Jiu Chennai. Which Whoosh. In front of the door, Ye Han suddenly appeared. After a while, he and Kusina raised their eyes almost at the same time. On Ye Hans eaves, Jiraiya lay slanted eyes. Above, he said with some surprise: This is the second-kage technology of Hokage Flying Thor. Indeed, there is no such thing as a ghost The next moment, the Jiuxinna and Ye Han incident appeared beside Jiraiya. The latter looked at him excitedly and said happily: Teacher, long time no see. Ye Han incident, you have grown taller. Jiraiya suddenly sat up straight. .. Chapter 1554 Jiu Xinnai is a bit shy, hiding behind the Ye Han incident. This little girl has also grown into a big beauty, haha. Jiraiya stared at Kushina familiarly and said. Jiraiya seems to be aware of Jiu Xinnas struggles. He said: Do you mind calling me Teacher after the Ye Han incident? JiraiyaTeacher. Nine Kushina has something Twitchingly said, beside her, Ye Han was pulling his eyes. He has never seen Nine Kushina. I will prepare dinner first. June immediately jumped off the eaves. In fact, its only 4 pm, and its not time to prepare dinner. This is because she knows that Teacher Jiraiya is like a father to the Ye Han incident, so she is a little nervous. Your kid is a good blessing After Kushina left, Jiraiya stared at Ye Han and smiled: Ye Han was shrugged, and then looked Jiraiya said, Teachers luck is good I heard that you accepted three more disciples. Those who can be accepted as disciples by the Teacher are by no means an ordinary person. Once, Teacher Jiraiya gave one of his disciples before the Ye Han incident. The disciples were full of praise, even more than himself. Indeed Jiraiya smiled and said: I heard that Third-Kage said that two years ago, you even defeated Yeyueling in Yunren Village His words With surprise, Yeyue Ling is an expert at the same level as him. The Ye Han incident can defeat Yeyue Ling. Even though Jiraiyas strength has been a bit diligent in recent years, in front of this little guy, I believe it will not stay in place in the past two years. Stepping. I really want to fight you now Jiraiya said that Zheng was on the side of the Ye Han incident, and she also had a look of expectation in her eyes. The Ye Han incident has always wanted to challenge opponent, and that is Teacher Jiraiya! The last time Ye Han had an argument with Jiraiya was before World War II. At that time, the former was far from the opponent of the latter, but now it is different. Two years later, the 15-year-old Ye Han regained his strength in 7788, so even in the face of Third Hokage, he has the ability to fight the First World War. Even now, in a real battle, Jiraiya may not be his opponent. Seeing the look expected in the Ye Han incident, Jiraiya raised her eyebrows, then shaking ones head, and smiled gently: I am your Teacher. Even if you really learn from each other, you guys The kid cant really do anything to me. Its too boring. In fact, he felt a little guilty, because according to the growth rate of the Ye Han incident, his winning rate was not very high. Oh, Ye Han answered the incident. Although it is a bit regrettable, he also believes that what Teacher said is reasonable. If the two of them really meet, the impact will certainly not be small, but they cant mess around in the village. Speaking of which, you actually developed S-Rank Ninjutsu. I really want to see it. Jiraiyas voice was a little surprised. After all, he never tried to develop Ninjutsu. Together with Oro Moru, one of the three major patiences and known as genius, the patience skills developed so far are not actually the opponent of his disciples. I think so, this is really shocking. I will show it to you, but not here. Ye Han chuckled lightly, and then slightly instructed Jiu Kushina. Teacher, lets go. The Ye Han incident stated that although Jiraiya is now close to the height of an adult, he is still much taller than him. Grasp Jiraiyas arm, and with a sigh, the two disappeared at the same time. .. Chapter 1555 When they appeared again, Jiraiya and Ye Han had reached Muyes seventh training stadium. The former was a bit dreamy, and it took a while to react, and his eyes flickered slightly. It is not only creepy, but also very convenient. Jiraiya laughed loudly, and when he glanced away, he found that there was a special suffering not far from the top of the tree trunk. The two flashed away and came to the center of the training stadium, opposite. Ye Han slowly raised his right hand. Buzzing The light of the chakras oscillates, and then rotates and compresses at high speed in an instant, forming the iconic ninja of the Ye Han event-spiral pill. I do have the impression that you have used this technique on battlefield. Jiraiya said that after staring at the spiral pill for a while, he said: Rotate and compress the chakra again, and finally maintain a shape. You can imagine the extreme change of this shape. As the three patience For one, Jiraiyas vision is of course extraordinary. worthy-of is the Teacher. Ye Han incident. Whats the name of this ninja? Jiraiya asked curiously. The Ye Han incident stared at Jiraiya with a reminiscence: Strong Pill Because of this name, it was previously taken by Teacher Jiraiya. Yes, but your spiral pill should be more than that. Jiraiya continued. Ye Han nodded, then his eyes condensed slightly, and he saw the spiral pill the size of his palm suddenly swelled and became the size of a human head. He stepped back a little later, and the spiral pill in his hand began to expand again. Shout! The three-meter-diameter chakra light cluster rolled up like a storm, causing the hair of two people and the lawn and leaves of the surrounding training stadium to move with it. This chakra Jiraiya looked shocked. The water department maintained the huge change in the shape of the chakra and became such a stable shape. The power of this ninja skill is equivalent to the meaning of S-Rank. You can enlarge the spiral pill to such an extent, it is simply Jiraiya Cha said. When Ye Han heard this, he smiled and said, This is the so-called astronomical meteor comet obsidian celestial style! Jiraiya was originally shocked when he heard Ye When the name Ninjutsu was unknown in the Han incident, it immediately became shocked. Hahahaha, he raised his eyebrows. It was just the name of ninja, which he could not remember at all. Then what is the ninja skill that you used to break with flows steel puppets? Jiraiya turned to this topic. Jiraiya said that the chakra light group in the former hand is gradually shrinking to the size of the palm. He put his other hand on the edge of the spiral pill. I saw the edge of the spiral pill, the wind was spinning around, and then there was a slight chirp. Ding Ding! A few seconds later, the spiral pill in the Ye Han incident was surrounded by a wind blade similar to Shuriken. The wind blade rotates violently, making high-frequency vibrations. The wind driven by the blades even attracts strong winds around it. Jiraiyas face began to tremble again. Of course, he can see that this is Nature Transformation based on spiral pills and wind. If the Ye Han incident is hit head-on, I am afraid he will also be hit hard in the split second. However, thinking of the past, Jiraiya to probe asked sexually, Its name is Zero scroll eruption. Ye Han event is blurt out, I see Jiraiya in front of Teacher is already rolling ones eyes, smoking a cigarette lightly at the corner of his mouth. The unknown water administrator put away Ninjutsu and asked: Teacher, is there any problem with my Ninjutsu? .. Chapter 1556 No, there is no problem with Ninjutsu. Jiraiya hurriedly signaled with his hands: These technologies you develop do not require printing, especially Rasengan. Combined with flying Thor technology, they can definitely play a huge formidable power I think so too. The Ye Han incident made people laugh, which was exactly his original intention to develop the spiral pill. But Jiraiya turned the subject and smiled awkwardly: The names of the two ninjas behind you are really a bit hard to remember At this time, sweat has appeared on his forehead, and Jiraiya has completely forgotten what name the Ye Han incident gave him. Really? I feel good. The Ye Han incident simply said these two names, but he thought about it for a long time. I am not saying that they are not good, but that you will always accept disciples in the future. If you impart these skills to your disciples, I am afraid that his mind is not as good as yours, and he cannot remember such an elegant ( Naturally left behind)s name Jiraiyas palm was placed on the shoulder of the Ye Han incident, but his eyelids kept twitching. Why didnt he find that he had such a natural tendency to stand aside before the Ye Han incident? Compared with his patience, his naming ability is simple rotten. After listening to the Ye Han incident, he frowned slightly, then hesitated for a while and said, Then call it comet obsidian pill and burst type. Is it easy to remember? Listen With these two names, Jiraiya broke out in a cold sweat, and then said, UhId better think about it for you. After speaking, Jiraiya put his chin in his hand and thought. After a while, his eyes lit up and he said, A super large spiral pill is called a super large jade spiral pill. A spiral pill blown away by the wind like Shuriken is called a spiral pill. How about? Super-large jade Rasengan, Rasengan Xiuriken Ye Han was also thinking about these two names. In his eyes, there seemed to be some who did not give up his two names Since the name was chosen by Teacher, it must be so. Ye Han thought for more than ten minutes, and then bitterly agreed to Jiraiyas proposal, expression, and a few minutes. On the other hand, Jiraiya breathed a sigh of relief after being recognized by the former. Otherwise, there will come a day the name of the ninja of the Ye Han event will be announced, and the ninja country will not be allowed to laugh out loud You give the spiral pill yourself Did you name it? Jiraiya asked again and compared two names that he didnt remember. The name Spirochete pill is too concise. This does not seem to be in line with the style of the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident seemed a bit embarrassing. After he developed the spiral pill, it was not the first name. At that time, he also thought for a long time before he came up with the three names of vortex flash blaster, vortex blaster and vortex blue wan, but they were all rejected by Teacher Jiraiya. Teacher also gave the name Spiral Pill. Yes The Ye Han incident indicated a minor guilt. Jiraiya looks relaxed, patted the shoulders of Shuicheng: If you want to name Ninjutsu in the future, you can continue this style. If there is really no way out, let me help you think about it. p> Thank you, Teacher. Ye Han smiled. There is still a while before dinner. I havent been to Makinos hot spring for a long time. How about going together? .. Chapter 1557 Jiraiya put his hand on the shoulder of the Ye Han incident, looking very much looking forward to it. Even his face looks a bitobscene now. Why didnt the Ye Han incident understand what Mr. Jiraiya meant? However, before he refused, the latter caught him with force and said: Dont run away! The former looked heavy, and then the looked teacher said, Well, Teacher, you can Do you settle down? What are you talking about? Your Teacher, I am a handsome gentleman! Jiraiya said firmly. Its Ye Hans turn, but its hard to refuse Teachers return to the village after a few years. Wooden steel plate hot spring. In the Ye Han incident, Ill go out first, you can soak for a while. After soaking in the hot spring for a while, the two immediately left the mens bathroom and did not wait for Ye Han to stop them. . After the Ye Han incident, he buried his head in the hot spring again. In his blue eyes, he became very weak. The Ye Han incident thought: Thats a Teacher.. Jiraiya! After a long time, Ye Han, who had just washed his body and was about to put on his bathrobe, I heard an anger the sound of. Boom! Then there was a loud noise, and then only the debris with the wall fell in front of the door. The Ye Han incident was shocking, and there was a slight feelingthat is, besides Teacher Jiraiya, he felt another powerful chakra. Soon he quickly put on his bathrobe, blinked, and suddenly rushed out. The walls on the side of hot spring seemed to be pierced by Julie immediately, but an upside-down figure immediately jumped up and flashed to the side. Boom! The next moment, the position where he was standing before was already another figure falling down and hitting the ground. Tsunade calm down. Jiraiya choked and looked at the figure in front of him. His face was full of fear. You dirty scoundrel, you peek at the womans bathhouse as soon as you return to the village. I must teach you a lesson. In front of Tsunade who also wears a bathrobe With the willow eyebrows drooping, she was willing to let Jiraiya go easily. She squeezed the fist and rushed to Jiraiya again. Swish. At this time, in the eyes of the onlookers, a golden light flashed, and Jiraiya and Tsunade appeared in the shape of leaves. Lady Tsunade, I have something to say Ye Han stretched his hands, smiled bitterly, and sweated on his forehead. The Ye Han incident, step aside. This is between me and your Teacher. Tsunade burned with anger, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes. The Ye Han incident had a wry smile and was a little confused. He didnt know how to stop this situation. Good apprentice, use Flying Thunder God Jutsus technology! A frightened Jiraiya flashed past after the Ye Han incident and said in his ear. Tsunade is walking towards these two people. Ye Han had no choice but to start flying the Raytheon plane. The two men disappeared immediately. The former was taken aback, and then shouted angrily: A pair of shady masters and apprentices! In Konoha In a corner of, two characters appeared. Why dont you go home? Jiraiya looked around and asked about the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident did not speak, but it disappeared again and reappeared a few seconds later. Hurry up and change clothes, Miss Jiraiya. Ye Han gave Jiraiya his clothes with a wry smile. In his clothes, he carried a special pain with flying Thor coordinates. Hey. Ye Han sighed after changing his clothes. He really doesnt know how to evaluate his mentor. The two people who reached some kind of negotiation returned to the home of the Ye Han incident. Smells very good As soon as the door opened, the smell came out and Jiraiya rushed in. Welcome home. Jiu Xinnai, dressed in kitchen clothes, saw the two people in the Ye Han incident appear at the same time, bowing like a housewife. .. Chapter 1558 We are back. The two said, and then sat down around the table. I looked at all kinds of delicious dishes in front of me, Jiraiya swallowed saliva, and then looked at Jiu Xinnai in front of me and said: What a wonderful craftsmanship. Teacherjust like it The same. Nine Kushina said, still slightly red. When the three were about to start, someone knocked on the door. Who is it? Jiraiya was a little impatient, but the Ye Han incident changed his facial expression and became extremely ugly. Kine Kina also has sense ability, and smiled and said: Its Lord Tsunade! She ran to the Gate of Opening. The Ye Han incident and Jiraiya looked at each other with horror. After a while, the gloomy Tsunade appeared before the Jiraiya and Ye Han incident. The gangsterTsunade, why are you here? Jiraiya immediately stammered and smiled bitterly. TsunadeLord, hello! The same goes for the Ye Han incident. At the same time, he gestured behind Kyuna with his hand, begging Tsunade. The monk might run away, but the temple cant run with him looked The two men straightened their eyes, Tsunade showed a slight smile, but her eyes His expression is extremely indifferent. Feeling something wrong in the atmosphere, Jiuxinnai asked: What happened? Nothing. Jiraiya waved his hand quickly. Tsunade chuckled lightly and said to Kuna: Its nothing, its just that the teacher and student in front of you were peeking at the shower gel Tsunade doesnt care about Jiraiya at all The pleading gesture of Ye Han incident. Nine Kushina heard the words, suddenly stunned in place, Jiraiya and Ye Han felt that besides Tsunade, there was also a tremble with fear aura. The nine Kushina in front slowly turned around, her red hair flying, and there seemed to be violent veins on her forehead, but they looked at the two with a smile. Teacher Jiraiya, Ye Han incident, this iswhats going on?? Jiu Xinna asked with a smile, but at the moment she was in the Ye Han incident counseling A smile looks more terrifying than her angry face. On the dining table, the Ye Han incident and Jiraiya carried three iron buckets full of water in their hands and on their heads. Giuseppe, I was wrong. Do not be angry. Ye Han incident with a wry smile, apologized to Jiu Xinnai who was sitting at the table. Jiu Kushina did not look at him, but just ate on the table in front of him. Food, beautiful cheeks, with a slight anger. GooC The aroma floats in, and Jiraiyas stomach growls reluctantly. > Tsunade, who was eating across the board, raised his eyebrows and smiled, Are you hungry? Looking at the food in front of Tsunade, Jiraiya swallowed, but he knew Tsunades character very well, knowing that the former would not be so kind-hearted. He didnt dare to speak. hehe, how do you say that today is your first time back to the village, how can I make you hungry? He didnt answer, Tsunade was smiling, Jiraiya couldnt help but smile upon hearing the words. Tsunade, you Jiraiya suddenly A bit agitated, but his voice did not fall. Tsunade was taking out a piece of paper from his arms, containing a dozen pieces of dry bread slightly larger than Kinoe with a thumb. This is what you have today. dinner. Tsunade glances at Jiraiya. Can you give me this? Jiraiya hates this kind of dry bread which is compressed dry food that ninja eats during the mission. Although it is full, it is hard, astringent, and not tasty. .. Chapter 1559 Why, dont you like it? When Tsunade saw this, he raised his eyebrows, picked up a piece of dry bread with two fingers, and whispered Say: If you cant catch a piece of dry bread, then this is your only food next month Hhoo! She to not say a word and threw the dry bread at Jiraiya. Jiraiya heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly, then he rushed out and picked up a piece of dry bread with his mouth. Dont sprinkle a drop of water At this time, Tsunades somewhat indifferent voice came again. Jiraiya was stunned, but with his ability, naturally he firmly grasped the piece of dry bread. Shoo, hoo, hoo! Tsunade threw out dry bread one after another. Jiraiya kept grabbing it with his mouth and swallowing it instead of chewing. Ye Han looked at the cold sweat flowing by, and I felt a cold sweat for the Teacher in my heart. Tsunade has only the last two slices of dry bread in his hands. She twisted it with three fingers, then gently waved her arm and threw it out. With her Chakra Enhanced Strength, these two pieces of bread are shot at Jiraiya like bullets. The latter dare not connect them again with his mouth. Jiraiya avoided opening one piece, but the other one hit his part firmly. Boom! He flew head down and hit the wall, causing the skin to fall off and cracks spread. Swish! The bucket on Jiraiyas head was also buckled. Seeing Teachers fear, the surface of the water was terrified, and his clothes were almost drenched with sweat. His eyes looked at Kushinana. Her expression was calm. It seems you have failed Tsunade said coldly, standing in front of Jiraiya, he staggered to his feet, very difficult situation. Tsunade, I Bang! The wind swept across Jiraiyas face, she went straight through the wall Over. Do you think I would let you go so easily!? Tsunade rubbed her fists, and the crisp sound of bone friction sounded. She pulled up Jiraiyas collar and dragged it directly He went out. Thank you for your hospitality, Jiu Sina. Tsunade left a word, and then dragged Jiraiya out of the door, and then came the screams of someone Ye Han looked at Jiuxina in horror. At this time, Jiuxina left his seat and slowly stood up. Put down the bucket and come over for dinner. Kushina raised her neck slightly, as if she didnt want to see the Ye Han incident. Huh? Ye Han was taken aback, then quickly put down the bucket, came to the table, cautious and solemn to eat. Hurry up, the food will be cold in a while .Kushina turned around and said with great concern. The tears welled up in her heart, and the Ye Han incident could hardly believe all this. Jiu Xinnai, I Ye Hans eyes flickered and said with waves. At this moment, Kuna turned her head and smiled softly and said, Remember the taste of tonight Within half a month, you can only eat dry bread, otherwise The originally smiling face suddenly became as black as the bottom of a pot, and a shaqi that made Ye Hans heart tremble swept out of her slender body. Yes! The subconscious body of the glottis is tense and straight, and should react immediately. Seeing his reaction, Jiuxina smiled satisfied, then turned and left. Im home Looked at the departure of Jiuxina, recalling his experience today. The Ye Han incident made him want to cry without tears. p> However, Teachers situation seems to be worse than his own. .. Chapter 1560 A week later, on the streets of Mouye. In the shop marked with round fans, a beautiful black girl walked out slowly. The girls face is delicate and her skin is fair, like a jade fat. Mei Qin just came out of Yuzhibaos shop and saw a trance figure. She shook her body and came to the man. The boy in front of him slowly raised his eyes, his blue eyes filled with depression. Ye Han incident, what happened to you? Mei Qins face was very confused. The mental state of Ye Hans incident looked very bad, and her face turned yellow. Its Meiqin She paused for a few seconds. The Ye Han incident caught her attention and answered. I nothing. Ye Han smiled bitterly. After speaking, the Ye Han incident bid her farewell and walked slowly like a lost soul. Mei Qin frowned and was running towards Yu Zhibo clan. On the way, Mei Qin saw another familiar tall figure. Lord Jiraiya! She did hear the news of Jiraiyas return to the village, but to her surprise, the latters hands were tied with bandages, as if injured. Lord Jiraiya, whats wrong with you? Mei Qin asked Jiraiya when he met Jiraiya. Who are you? Jiraiya did not recognize the beautiful girl in front of him at the moment. I am Uchiha Mikoto. Mei Qin introduced herself. This is what Jiraiya remembers. With a hint of surprise in her eyes, she said: The little girl has grown into a great beauty Thank you Meiqin said respectfully, and then asked: How did your arm hurt? Jiraiya suddenly became a little embarrassed, and then said: Nothingoh, yes, I miss me There are still some things to do, lets go first. Speaking, Jiraiya hurried away before Meiqin could answer. Jiraiyas sudden departure also made Meiqin more confused. Today, she saw the Ye Han incident and Jiraiyas experience one after another. Why are they so strange Half a month later, Ye Han clan. At the table, there are two people wolf down ones food and wolf down ones food, hoping to eat up the table in front of them immediately. After eating for a while, the two sat on the chairs contentedly. After eating, dont you wash the dishes? The Nine Chennai arms ring on one side seemed a little uncomfortable. The Ye Han incident and Jiraiya immediately put their hands on the dining table, jumped up like a conditioned reflex, and said: Clean up now! Teacher, let me do it, your injury Not healed yet The Ye Han incident quickly cleaned up all the bowls and chopsticks, and quickly cleaned them up. Jiu Xin Naxiu raised her eyebrows, blushed, and said: Teacher Jiraiya, please dont use the Ye Han incident to do that kind of thing next time No guarantee. Jiraiya promised immediately. Lord Tsunade asked me to tell you that if you are discovered by her again, it will be more than just a broken forearm Kushinana continued: Jiraiya heard it, suddenly whole The bodys hair shaft, the arm twitched a little, and then subconsciously nodded. Send Jiuxinnai home? In front of Yehan Mansion, Jiraiya, who seemed to be waiting for the former, looked at Ye that suddenly appeared Said the cold event. Well, Teacher, havent you come back yet? Ye Han asked the incident. I have something to tell you. Jiraiya said with a straight face. .. Chapter 1561 Teacher, lets talk. In the living room, two people sat facing each other, facing Ye Hans mouth. Jiraiya nodded, and asked the Ye Han incident quite profoundly: Child, havent you asked me about the new disciple before? The Ye Han incident, he I did mention it to Teacher during hot spring, but he forgot it later because of an accident. He had heard Teacher say about these disciples, but only a few words at that time knew that Teacher had even exceeded his expectations of someone. What kind of people are my other three disciples? Ye Han asked with a smile. Speaking of his disciples, Jiraiya smiled and said: Three funny little guys, like you, they live a hard life. They are orphans Our ninja war turned them into orphans. The Ye Han incident looked a bit sunk, and nodded. At the beginning of World War II, Konoha, Sasha and Ren Yan were in a long-term stalemate in this rainy country. After that, there were many wars. Of course, the commoner of the rainy country cannot be completely avoided. He still remembers the rain village that was slaughtered by the enemy ninja when he first saw Teacher Jiraiya. Then they must have had a hard time before they met you The Ye Han incident made people frowned. Although his parents died when he was young, after all, he was born in Kono, one of the five Ninja Villages, and his parents also left a sum of money enough for him to grow up. However, these orphans were born in a small country and were swept by the flames of war. In order to survive, they have become the biggest problem. Thats why I chose to stay and teach them the ability to settle down in difficult times. Jiraiya said that this was his original intention to accept the three disciples, different from teaching Ye Han incident. But what I never expected wasit was one of them who found out in legendary Jiraiyas voice trembled. What is a legend? The Ye Han incident was shocking. Yeslegendary, the eyes of the six immortals are the most noble of the three students, and the eyes will turn back! Jiraiya Road. Stay back!? Ye Hans expression suddenly became scary. Because the so-called Sage of Six-Paths is the ancestor of the legendary ninja, it is said that most ninja techniques today He invented it. Turning eyes is the highest pupils technique of Sage of Six-Paths, better than sharing and Byakugan. At first, this was just a legend, but I didnt expect it The story of turning things around said truthfully exists. Is it himthe son of the immortal toads prophecy? The Ye Han incident is to understand why Teacher Jiraiya spoke highly of that disciple, even surpassing himself. The person who changed my mind may not be the legendary Sage of Six- Paths reincarnation. Besides shock, the Ye Han incident surprised Jiraiya a bit. He refused to tell himself these past lives. Now he tells himself. The Teacher in front of Jiraiya also frowned, said: There is no doubt that the future of the person who thinks about it as far as Im concerned is unpredictable, but it is difficult to say whether Child of the Prophecy is him. He looked at the Ye Han incident with a smile, and said, This child has round eyes. Before I left, he knew the ninja skills of the six chakras. He can be said to be proficient, just like the ordinary ninjas decades of penance. Then why are you still hesitant? Is he Child of the Prophecy? The Ye Han incident is shocking. Because of you Jiraiya smiled: The future of a person with round eyes is indeed immeasurable, but you are a little fellow. . Chapter 1562 When you are 7 years old, you can understand instant physical skills by yourself. When you are less than 10 years old, you start to develop ninja technology. When you are 11 years old At the time, you developed the S-Rank ninja technology For us, turning your eyes around is really a legend, but what your son has done so far is also a miracle. As far as ninjas talent is concerned, the person in a flash undoubtedly has the strongest innate foundation. But as a ninja, the Ye Han incident showed enough talent, which can be called an unprecedented uniqueness in the history of tolerance. The Ye Han incident was suddenly revealed. It turns out that when he measured it in his mind, he could be compared to a person with round eyes. But only he knows that he can do all this because of rebirth. Then, who of you two is the true son of the prophecy, I dont know. I went to Miaomu Mountain to meet Sage Toad before that, but there was no answer. Jiraiya smiled and patted the shoulder of the Ye Han incident. . Do you remember the Toad Fairys prophecy to you? Ye Han nodded, although up to now, he has not understood the true meaning of this prophecy. You have a chance to end this disaster sooner, sothe immortal toad means I should train you well. Jiraiya smiled bitterly and said, I had nothing to do just now. I taught you, because maybe you are better than me now. Thank you, Teacher! The Ye Han incident stood up and made a deep bow to Jiraiya in front of him. Bowed. Jiraiya chuckled and said: Tomorrow follow me to Miaomushanyou should learn something! Although I have nothing to teach you, but Miaomushans Two gods are fine, they are also my Teacher. Jiraiya chuckled. After hearing the Ye Han incident, I already had an answer in my heart. Teacher means to practice the magic of Miaomushan by himself A long time ago, the Ye Han incident was the same person who signed with Miaomushan. He used magic and mastered Immortal mode. Just because of his own restrictions on the chakras, even if he learns, he cannot maintain the immortal mode for a long time. Entering the immortal mode requires a lot of time to accumulate chakras. This is the opposite of the best fighting method in the Ye Han incident, so he hardly uses magic in the battle. However, there is no doubt that the magic of Mount Myboku is a very powerful auxiliary method. After entering the fairy mode, the basic quality of the whole body will be greatly improved. After coming back this time, I now see your chakras have greatly increased, even stronger than me, so now you are qualified to practice magic. Teacher Jiraiya continued. Because of the Nine-Tails chakras, the 15-year-old Ye Han event now has almost several times the chakras he had at the peak of his previous life. His body continues to be changed by the power of Nine-Tails. When he reached the top, he even possessed half of Nine-Tails chakras. The number of chakras will be terrible for the giant Yamato. There is no need to worry about the lack of chakras during the Ye Han incident. Before coming back from Miaomushan last time, I have invited Shen Zuo to be the leader, and he will give you Professor Shuxian. Jiraiya considered all the conditions for the magic of the Ye Han incident, and looked at him with relief. . Thats because even though he hasnt learned how to enter the immortal mode, he believes that there is absolutely no problem with the Ye Han incident. Teacher, thank you very much! The Ye Han incident made his facial expressions tremble and his voice choked, because what he received from Teacher was more than just patience and tolerance. .. Chapter 1563 Since childhood, his parents have passed away. From the body of Teacher, he feels what love is. Child, what are you polite to me? Jiraiya patted the shoulder of Ye Han incident, looked Ye Han incident happened in front of him, Ye Han incident has grown from a child For a youngster. His heart is also full of sadness. Unconsciously, he is already in front of his disciples more and more. Un. Ye Han nodded and answered. Yes. Jiraiya said with a smile, In that case, its set. I have already greeted you from Third-Kage, but I cant help you with that girl Kushinna Explain. Speaking of Kushina, Jiraiyas face couldnt help changing, and cold sweat oozes from the corner of his eyebrows. As Ye Han said, the corners of his mouth twitched But with your flying Thor, we can practice during the day and return to the village at night. Jiraiya gathered to Ye Han with a look of relief. At noon, we will bring our own lunch Jiraiya whispered. It turned out that Zheng of the Ye Han incident, after hearing Teachers underestimation, understood why he did it. He also seemed to be in pain, he seemed to remember some bad memories Early the next morning, Ye Han came to Jiuxinais home and told her what he did in Miaomushan during the day. When she heard that she was going with Mr. Jiraiya, her face suddenly became confused. She will not hinder the development of the Ye Han incident, but hopes that the latter can put forward many conditions and put them into practicethreatening. Ye Han incident, Mr. Jiraiya, I hope you two practice hard At the home of Ye Han incident, Jiuxina seemed to brandish fist deliberately as a threat, and Jiraiya choked. Pengpeng! After a while, they turned into two balls of cigarettes and disappeared. This was before Jiraiya asked Miaomu Mountain toad to inform the god Sage to lead himself and Ye Han to Miaomu Mountain. As soon as the scene in front of me turned around, the sound of waterfall flowed down my ears. The Ye Han incident and Jiraiya came to Miaomu Mountain. The Ye Han incident, which has not been seen for a long time, has grown so high. Shen Zuos immortal voice came. The Ye Han incident and Jiraiya bowed their heads before they saw it. Be an adult. Ye Han said respectfully. He nodded with a deep smile, and then said: I heard all your deeds during World War II. I deserve to be a believer in Jiraiya. Although Miaomushan does not interfere in the affairs of the Ren ethnic group, its information network is no worse than that of the five Ren ethnic villages with toad ethnicity. Brother, what did I tell you before? At this moment, Jiraiya plugged in the channel. Of course I remember. He said with a deep smile, The number of chakras in the Ye Han incident did meet the requirements of practicing magic. Besides, he may be Child of the Prophecy. I must I will teach him well. I brought you trouble. Ye Han smiled. I heard that you have practiced many ninja skills yourself, and I look forward to your performance in practicing magic. Maybeyou can surpass Jiraiya. Ahem. Jiraiya on the side heard the words, coughed twice in embarrassment, chuckled deeply, and did not continue. Sit down over there. Last time I taught Jiraiya, you were there. I will not explain magic anymore. I will let you directly experience the experience for oneself Natural Energy into the body. .. Chapter 1564 Shen Zuodao said that after Ye Han heard it, he jumped to the pool below the waterfall and sat down. Ordinary person feels that Natural Energy is extremely difficult, but as long as you apply Miaomushan frog oil, Natural Energy can directly enter within-the-body. The Ye Han event can touch Natural Energy with its own sense, but to let it enter the body, we must practice. With the help of Miaomushan Hashi oil, the temperature will be much faster. He takes off his clothes because the uncontrollable Natural Energy will deform his body, which may damage his clothes. Are you ready? Finally, Shen Zuo asked, only shorts left. The Ye Han incident showed a symmetrical figure and nodded. Soon, the god Sage smeared frog oil on the arm of Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident caused him to close his eyes. He has practiced magic before and plans to use his past experience to become familiar with the Natural Energy entering the body as soon as possible. However, when the frog oil was smeared on his arm in the Ye Han incident, he felt as if something had been opened in his within-the-body. The surrounding Natural Energy rushed towards him frantically, and his whole body pores, as if very hungry, would absorb Natural Energy. Many parts of the entire body of the Ye Han event swelled irregularly almost instantly, creating a frog-like appearance. Said Yuanxian on one side, his pupils suddenly shrank The Ye Han incident also felt the changes in his body, and Shocked. ? He didnt expect Natural Energy to come so turbulently, and his body seemed hungry, absorbing it frantically. The Ye Han incident did not have time to control his own balance of Natural Energy. Bang! The deep worker on one side immediately pulled out the stick and violently Knocked Ye Hans head, instantly dispelling the natural energy that flooded into his within-the-body. Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, not because he panicked because of his frog, but because of my thoughts, thinking about what happened just now. This absorption is amazing. To his surprise, he who is proficient in magic naturally felt that the huge Natural Energy entered Ye Hans body was lost. This has never happened before. Brother, what is this? Jiraiya was also taken aback. Although he has practiced magic, the time is relatively short , Asked very deeply. After careful consideration, he said, I dont know The unusual phenomenon of the Ye Han incident cannot even be explained in depth. However, he seems to have figured out some solutions himself. This must be because of the Nine-Tails chakra. Because of this, the Ye Han incident cannot be answered temporarily. However, accelerating the absorption of Natural Energy is not a bad thing for him. Being an adult, lets continue. Ye Han quickly said that Shen Gong is a bunch of eyebrows, and said with a slight worry: You have not practiced magic. I dont know why you absorb Natural Energy so quickly. For you, the danger of practicing magic is much higher than that of an ordinary person. The rapid growth of Natural Energy will make the physical energy and spiritual energy between The balance becomes more difficult. In addition, if the absorption is too fast, the momentum of the frog formation will be stronger. Arent you with Mr. Jiraiya? I wont have any problems. Ye Han smiled. When I saw the calm face of Ye Hans incident, I couldnt help but admire slightly. He knows that the latter is not a person obsessed with the pursuit of power, nor will he ignore his own dangers because of practicing magic. In this case, he can maintain this indifferent attitude, which is the most suitable for practicing magic. Because the secret of magic is peace. In that case, let it go. .. Chapter 1565 Shen Zuo and Jiraiya looked at each other. Then the Ye Han incident continued his magic practice. For the second time, Ye Han tried his best to control his chakras. However, Natural Energy is still too strong. Although it was slightly inhibited, the effect was not very good. The in-depth work is to learn Natural Energy from the Ye Han incident. After a dozen failures, both Shen Zuo and Jiraiya were deeply worried, but the Ye Han incident continued. Between heaven and earth, a breeze blows Ye Hans bangs. Natural Energy flooded into him again like a flood gate within-the-body, but this time, the spirit and physical energy in the Ye Han event merged slightly with the natural energy that entered the body. With the efforts of the Ye Han incident, a small amount of Natural Energy was finally transformed into his within-the-body magic chakra. Although this makes him very happy, the Ye Han incident knows that under the practice of magic, distraction is the most taboo. He has mastered the trick The abyss on one side whispered, with a look of surprise, because of the abnormal level of Natural Energy influx, Ye Han training The difficulty of magic is several times higher than other people. Even so, he actually mastered the key to balancing the three energies in such a short time. On the one hand, Jiraiya was even more shocked because it took him half a month to balance these three energies. However, the Ye Han incident ended within a few hours However, this does not mean that the Ye Han incident has been successful. The magical chakras he can transform now are very limited. His body was constantly being overwhelmed by Natural Energy, and his balance was quickly destroyed. The gods and gods also injected Natural Energy into his body. The Ye Han incident sitting on the tray opened his eyes with joy and surprise. Because he suddenly felt that in the course of practice after practice, his own chakras were also growing dozens of times faster than usual. The growth that usually takes a few genius to complete can now be completed in a few hours. This is true. The heart of the Ye Han event said that there is a connection between the chakras of Nine-Tails and Natural Energy, but he is not very clear. When he absorbed Natural Energy, the Nine-Tails chakra hidden in his within-the-body was also pulled out, so his bodys chakra grew much faster. This is the coexistence of risks and benefits. Its noon. Its lunch time! Just then, a call came from the top of the waterfall. It was the other of the two toad ancestors in Miaomu Mountain. Only, the immortal Ma Zhi. Lets go. We need to add physical strength to better practice. Immortal Shen Zuo said that the Ye Han incident and Jiraiyas face changed. Brother, we bring our own lunch, so we wont disturb you Jiraiyas eyebrows trembled, which made the Ye Han incident disappear. Swish. However, at this time, a figure fell in front of two people, it was Fairy Ma Zhi. The Ye Han incident has developed a lot, much more handsome than Jiraiya. Fairy Ma Zhi looked at the Ye Han incident and smiled. Hello, Lord Ma Zhi! Ye Han said with cold sweat on his face. Is there any problem? Fairy Ma Chi looked at the two people. Old lady, little Jiraiya has prepared her own lunch, and will not go to our house for lunch. Shen Zuo said the fairy. When the immortal Ma Zhi heard this, his eyes seemed to change suddenly. He looked back at Jiraiya and said, Little Jiraiya, is it because my cooking skills are so bad, you dont want to eat it? From the look in Ma Chis eyes, Jiraiya is very comfortable and just wanted to explain. What? Ye Han stopped in front of him and smiled: Lord Ma Zhi, your food is delicious, but my Teacher and I have prepared our own lunch, so as not to disturb you And Mr. Shen. .. Chapter 1566 Hearing this, the fairy Ma Zhis eyes became friendly and she said, It turns out that this is true, but the old man and I are not at all uneasy. Lets go. After a while, the food became cold and not tasty. Jiraiya still wanted to say something, but the Ye Han incident stopped him, and he shake ones head with some fear. Looking at the back of Fairy Ma Zhi, Jiraiya also swallowed saliva, and then nodded in despair with the same look. The setting sun, soft light sprinkled on the naked Ye Han incident. Wow. Under the Miaomu Mountain waterfall, the airflow around him seems to have accelerated a lot. Natural Energy is flocking to Ye Han, and he himself is like a black hole, pulling this energy into the within-the-body frantically. Bang! Somewhere in his body, he began to swell irregularly, becoming like a frog. Brother, hurry up! Except for the Ye Han incident, Jiraiya looked worried and said, but the immortal Shen Zuo with a wooden stick did not start work. Dont make any noise. Shen Zuo looked at him and said softly. Jiraiya frowned and nodded. What a clever boy I meditated deep in my heart. I have been with nature all the year round, and I can naturally feel it, although the people around Ye Han Natural Energy is very turbulent at this time, but the Natural Energy that entered his within-the-body has been controlled to a relatively stable state. Under the unknown and harsh environment, it only takes one day to reach this level. This kind of spiritual cultivation can only be described as horror After hundreds of years of hard work, no ninja has seen a genius like the Ye Han incident. After the Ye Han event stabilized his within-the-bodys Natural Energy, he consciously stopped absorbing the natural energy, and then the frog that he within-the-body was forming suddenly stopped. Ye Han opened his eyes, and his original blue eyes became brown horizontal pupils. He looked at a few frog-like Madara points on his body, his slightly strange face reflected in the water in front of him, showing a smile. I finally managed to do it For him, this was not his first day in contact with nature after he was reborn. As early as a few years ago, when he infiltrated Sarin Village, his own chakra had the ability to contact Natural Energy. Today, he came to Miaomu Mountain, but this is just an exercise to balance Natural Energy. If this training has not changed due to the absorption of Natural Energy, the Ye Han event has done well today. Feeling the intensity in his body, Ye Han couldnt help blowing a punch. His power at the moment was that the air in front of him trembled slightly, like ripples in a pool. His power has not only increased, but now under his actions, he can weakly affect the surrounding Natural Energy. This is something that the Ye Han event never produced when he cast magic. Hehe, it seems that your bodys traction on Natural Energy is not completely bad The fairy Shen Zuo smiled and said: Although he is not sure after the Ye Han incident absorbed Natural Energy What will happen, but it is clear that his unnatural traction will cause him trouble in balancing energy. But similarly, after mastering the balance, the sense and traction of Natural Energy are much stronger than other energy. Un. Ye Han incident, of course, was also felt, nodded in response. Ye Han incident, we should go back. At this time, Jiraiya came to Ye Han and looked around. When Shen Zuo heard this, he was slightly stunned and said: The Xiaoyehan incident has not ended the magic training. Didnt you stay at Miaomu Mountain at night? .. Chapter 1567 It is not necessary. Jiraiya immediately opened his hands and said, his eyes lowered and swallowed saliva. The Ye Han incident explained with a smile: There are still people waiting for us at home, so we will be back tomorrow. Shen Lord, please help me out of this state. Yes. Its good to be a fairy, and then knock on Ye Han to restore him to his original state. Otherwise, given the immature control level of the Ye Han event itself, it will take some time. Ye Han changed his clothes, then took a handful of special bitter weeds from the patients bag and glued it to the pool next to the waterfall. Second Hokage Thors flight technology? What a profound Clear Sight Ability, not to mention that the Ye Han incident now masters the art of flying Thor, which is no secret in the power of ninja. Shen Zuo Lord, lets go first. The Ye Han incident bid farewell to Shen, and suddenly flashed to Jiraiyas side. Before the latter had fully reacted, the two Suddenly disappeared in place. Swish swish. Before the Ye Han incident, these two characters appeared. So you are so anxious to come back Jiraiya looked at the Ye Han incident beside him. The Ye Han incident choked him, his throat shrank, and he said, Of course The two changed almost at the same time, a little gloomy. Smells very fragrant However, at this time, they both smelled the scent from the Ye Han incident. The masters and apprentices looked at each other and went straight into the house. Welcome back, its hard to practice. Ku Xinnai, who was busy in the kitchen, turned around and said that when he saw the Ye Han incident and Jiraiya just appeared in him In front of you. However, when she saw that there seemed to be some tears on their faces at this moment, her beautiful cheeks were startled. Ye Han incident, Teacher Jiraiya, whats wrong with you? Is there any problem? Kushina asked. The master and apprentice came to the kitchen and saw the plates on the table being prepared. The Ye Han incident directly embraced her. Jiuxinnai, you are so kind! Ye Han said excitedly about the incident, and Jiuxinai, who was not sure why, was very confused. Thank you very much, Jiu Xinna! Jiraiya bowed deeply, tears in his eyes. Uhnothing. Seeing the strange attitude of the two of them, Kushinas complexion turned red. Jiu Xinnai pushed Ye Han away, looked at the two people, and smiled softly: Prepare dinner now! En! Two With tears in his eyes, he responded hard. Two days later, towards the evening, the corner of Ye Han sitting by the waterfall pool gradually had a shallow shadow. He opened his eyes and saw his face through the reflection of the pool water. Except for vertical pupils, there is no change. You have mastered magic at first. At this point, you are even better than Jiraiya! He said with deep admiration and surprise, And. .. It only took three days. Jiraiya took nearly three months to complete the Yehan event. Thanks to your help. Ye Han smiled. With a deep smile, he said: From tomorrow, you dont need frog oil to practice. Even I have some expectations. How long will it take you to master the real immortal mode These two immortal existences have existed for hundreds of years, and have risen above others from the category of ordinary creatures. There is very little that can make their thoughts fluctuate. .. Chapter 1568 Even the entire history of ninja, they all experienced it at the same time. If Ye Hans training magic wasnt too scary, Yuanxian would never say this. On the one hand, Jiraiya feels pressure, because so far, he has not completed the magic practice of Second-Stage. From this trend, the Ye Han incident is likely to disappear soon. But as his Teacher, Jiraiya, of course, most of his heart is gratified. As a Teacher, how can I be dissatisfied with this outstanding disciple? Ye Han nodded with a smile when he heard it, but for a while, he seemed to feel something and his face suddenly changed. Swish. Soon, he cast a flash of light and came to Jiraiyas side. Shen Zuo Lord, lets go first. He didnt even have time to distract his Natural Energy, so he used the technique that made Thor fly to take away Jiraiya . The next moment, a fairy holding a bamboo basket appeared at the top of the waterfall The next morning, Miaomushan. Today we will begin the spiritual practice of Second-Stage, and Jiraiya will follow. The immortal Shen Zuo said to the two people in front of him that due to the Ye Han incident, It cannot teach him and Jiraiya at the same time. But within only three days, the Ye Han incident had caught up with progress, which no one had expected before the start of the practice. The Ye Han incident has entered the country of spiritual training, which is amazing. The two nodded at the same time, and then followed Shen Zuo to the nearby stone forest. The Ye Han incident, follow up Shen Zuo said, picking up a few stone slabs from the surrounding ground and jumping out of the stone forest. The stone forest is shaped like a sharp spike with a wide bottom. With a narrow head, Jiraiya jumped up. Un. The Ye Han incident was answered and followed. The key to practicing Second-Stage is to stay still and give up all thoughts. Only in this way can we sense nature, integrate with nature, and fight with natures power. The events of Shen Zuo, Jiraiya and Ye Han were all sitting on a stone slab that ordinary persons could only sit on. The lower end of the stone slab supports the top of the stone forest, which explains the practical basis of the Second-Stage of the Ye Han event. At this time, Jiraiya closed his eyes, as if he was deaf to everything, as if he was thinking. The Ye Han incident knew these tips a long time ago, so when Shen Zuo told them, he was actually crazy. He didnt hear what the former was saying. In order to sense that there is no natural hassle oil, the first thing to do is to fully integrate yourself into the environment. Ordinary person In this case, dont say it is giving up some ideas. The first thing to do is to maintain the delicate balance between the stone slab and the stone forest tip, and dont let yourself fall. However, the Ye Han incident knew that this was precisely the taboo of the second approach, so he did not deliberately maintain a balance. However, he completely forgot that he was at the top of the stone forest, and even downplayed his own existence in his heart. Only in this way can we be regarded as the natural basis of sense. Shen Zuo has been observing the Ye Han incident. When he saw his state, his student was a little surprised. This is only the first time he has started this kind of exercise. He has actually realized the key to this kind of exercise. This requires not only the mastering of talents, but also the immediate implementation of specialized skills. .. Chapter 1569 Obviously, the tricks of the Ye Han incident have been discovered. This is the situation. Time flies slowly The only sound in this world is the sound of waterfall falling into the water and the occasional breeze. About ten minutes later, Jiraiya began to surging with Natural Energy around Ye Han, slowly entering his body under deep perception. With a deep smile, Jiraiya knew he had already taken this step. Now its attention is focused on the Ye Han incident. However, it is not easy to integrate Natural Energy into the within-the-body without the help of Hashi oil. Two hours later, a breeze blew across the sky at the top of the stone forest in the sky, stirring the Ye Han incident, Jiraiyas clothes and bangs. Shout! However, as the breeze gradually disappeared, the air around Ye Han accelerated again, and a gust of wind gradually formed. Almost at the same time, the slate caused by the still Ye Han event began to shake violently. The Ye Han incident suddenly opened his eyes, unable to maintain his balance anymore, and fell down with the slate. It was originally intended to catch him, but looked at the Ye Han incident, shake ones head. Ye Han fell along with the stone slab. Due to gravity, Ye Han almost immediately exceeded the position where the stone slab fell. He quickly stretched out his palm, grabbed the slate with his entire palm, and then pushed it into the sky again. Due to gravity, the rate of decline of the Ye Han event accelerated again, but there was no panic on his face. Shoo! The Ye Han event pushed the stone slab into the sky and almost immediately exceeded the top of the stone forest. At the same time, Ye Hans shape disappeared in the same place. Swish. The next moment, he has appeared under the stone slab, his body fell, and he landed firmly on the top of the stone forest, and then reached out to grab the stone slab. Did you make a mark on the slate? At the moment of contact? With a deep gaze, I saw the bottom of the slab with a series of flying Thors mark. The reaction is so fast! It couldnt help wondering that there was no flaw in the series of almost instantaneous actions of the Ye Han incident. Engrave the mark and develop his patience skills. He almost completed it in the blink of an eye Even it could only see the remnants of the Ye Han incident. Part of it is discovered through natural sense. He is already stronger than Jiraiya With this move alone, Shen Zuo has determined the current level of the Ye Han incident. Todays Makino Village, except for Third Hokage, no one should be stronger than him. I am afraid it is the flagwood fur, not as good as him. The growth of his power is the same as the speed of practicing magic. They are so terrifying and amazing. Ye Han caught a glimpse of Shen Zuos immortality, and then The stone slab is placed on top of the stone forest. Two hours later, he finally merged with nature and began to suck Natural Energy into within-the-body. However, due to its own abnormality, the absorption of Natural Energy was too fast, so the Ye Han event had to rack his brains to balance these three kinds of energy. But once this happens, his initial thoughts will be freed from interference, his integration into nature will be destroyed, unable to maintain balance, and fall from the stone forest. In the whole process, Jiraiya remained indifferent his mind was completely calm. Only in this way can he absorb Natural Energy by himself. However, his practice is not smooth. Just a few minutes after the Ye Han incident, Jiraiyas body began to change again. His balance was also broken, and he fell. .. Chapter 1570 However, his feet stepped on the stone slab to gain strength, and then directly attached to the chakra feet, standing sideways on the stone mountain. Boom! The stone slab was crashing down, and it was shaking when it hit the stone forest. Jiraiya looks a little worried about the Ye Han incident. After all, there is such a loud noise. However, his worry seems unnecessary. The Ye Han incident was not removed, nor was it affected in any way. This is still not a good balance Jiraiya flashed off the rocky mountain with a wry smile, picked up another slate, and then returned to its original position. settle down. This is the situation. The Ye Han incident and Jiraiya, under constant failure, are practicing the second-stage magic. Time, so quietly passing The hard practice, unconsciously, has lasted for half a month. At the top of the stone forest of Miaomu Mountain, Ye Han, Jiraiya and the gods and gods sit side by side. The latter is almost integrated with nature, so it does not move on the stone slab at will. Deep work can clearly sense the Natural Energy flow around two people. After the Ye Han incident absorbed Natural Energy, Jiraiyas practice became more difficult because the former is like a black hole, attracting all the Natural Energy around him to the past. It is said that natural energy is almost inexhaustible, but in this way, Jiraiya must absorb natural energy from a distance. So at some point, reaching the limit, Jiraiya lost his balance again and fell from the stone forest. Boom! The stone slab falling from the sky caused a huge vibration in the stone forest. Jiraiya stood opposite the stone mountain, sighing and looked at the billowing dust. He raised his eyes and looked at the Ye Han incident, which was also in progress at that time. Within a few days, the latters practice level completely caught up with him. After picking up another stone slab, Jiraiya climbed the stone mountain again, ready to practice again. However, when he stood on the stone mountain, he realized that there was something unusual in the surrounding air. He and Shen Gong who stood on the stone slab looked in Ye Hans direction at the same time, their eyes startled. In the unrecognizable nature of the naked eye, countless energy flows to Ye Han, then absorbed by it, and then perfectly balanced by it. This is Jiraiya Cha said, eye shadow gradually appeared on the edge of the Ye Han incident. Shen Zuo jumped over a few stone mountains and came near Jiraiya. He looked at Ye Han on the stone mountain in front of him and shouted, Immortal mode!? The eye shadow is completely formed, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, his blue eyes turned brown, and pupils turned into Vertical pupils. Besides, his whole body has not changed anymore. Success! The Ye Han incident looked at the two people in front of him and said with smiles on their faces. At this moment, he is standing on a stone slab the size of a person. The slate is smooth and there is no shaking. The Ye Han incident felt his within-the-bodys surging and unhindered power, and he finally entered the immortal mode! Hmm Both Jiraiya and Shen Zuo responded to him , Looks very shocked. After a while, Jiraiyas face was full of joy and a trace of disappointment. He sighed and said, Tsunade and Schomer both told me you are a monster. Now I finally understand He has been practicing magic for several years, but after World War II, he still has no time to practice Chapter 1571 After the war ended, he was also a believer, but the time he spent practicing magic before and after the war was much longer than that of the Ye Han incident. However, he can only find the way to immortal art, and the Ye Han incident has entered the immortal mode in only half a month. The immortal mode is a sign of complete mastery of magic! Yes, this is really a strange talent Shen Wen also lamented that the inheritance of magic art has been carried out in Miaomushan, and many people who signed contracts with Miaomushan have Came to Miaomushan to practice magic arts. But so far, no one has succeeded. Some people have spent more than ten years or more, but they just failed in their spiritual practice and turned the frog into a huge statue before the waterfall. However, the 15-year-old boy in front of him, after only half a month, perfectly entered the immortal mode, without any signs of frog metamorphosis. This is an experience based on hundreds of years of hard work, never seen before. NagatoYe Han incident, who are you Jiraiya couldnt help but think again. They are all gifted disciples. One has legendary student skills, and the other has incomparable patience. There is no doubt that they are all really favored children, but who is Child of the Prophecy, who can determine the future changes or disasters in the world? It was completely surpassed. Jiraiya laughed, but his heart was self-deprecating. When his disciples really surpassed this point, his mood was both comforting and unwilling. After all, Jiraiya is a strong man, known for his patience. He also has his own pride. Congratulations, Ye Han incident, you have become a real fairy! Deeply restrained, smiled. Well, Mr. Shen, thank you for your guidance these days! Ye Han incident sincerely thanked him. Youre welcome. With a chuckle, the Ye Han incident even exceeded its expectations and mastered the immortal mode within half a month. I am very happy to be able to teach ninja with a simple heart and amazing talent. Child, you did a good job. Jiraiya also smiled. Un. Ye Han nodded happily. Between the master and the apprentice, they dont need so many words. You have entered the immortal mode, but the training of immortal technology has not really ended. Take a deep look at the Ye Han incident and laughed: Ye Han nodded. The magic inheritance of Mount Myboku is not only a fairy model, but also a corresponding tactic. The frog team. This is an attack method that uses the Natural Energy around it. Because it is invisible, the enemy cannot escape at all. The fastest way to enter this country is to find an opponent who is also good at magic. To live forever, is naturally the most suitable candidate. You can get familiar with the ninja technique used in the immortal mode. I believe that power will not let you down. Yuan Xian smiled. Ye Han nodded, he also had this intention, because in the past, he hardly used magic to fight. Therefore, Ninjutsu is rarely used in Immortal mode, but this time, he did have an idea for experimentation. Swish. I saw him disappear instantly in place, and appear under the waterfall the next moment. Ye Han suddenly jumped up, and then huge energy condensed split second in his palm. Fairfax Super Emerald Rasengan! Spiral pills with a diameter of more than three meters were condensed instantly by him, and then the Ye Han incident was suddenly exploded into the sky for a moment. Shout! .. Chapter 1572 The powerful rotating chakra winds up a strong storm and spreads it into the waterfall, causing it to temporarily stop flowing. As Ye Han said, he suddenly removed the big jade snail pill in his hand. He tried Ninjutsu, but of course he will not destroy Miaomu Mountain. The operation speed is indeed faster! This is the expected result of the Ye Han incident. Of course, this is not just an increase in speed. I am afraid that the super-large Yuluo Wan in the fairy state is more than twice the normal state. This is the ninja technique developed by the Ye Han incident. How destructive it is! A deep sigh was heard from above the stone forest, relying only on the leaves in the sky. Because of the abnormal appearance caused by the cold ninja technique, he concluded that if this technique hits the mountain, it will probably disintegrate directly. Even when he was shocked and did not flinch, a sharp tremor seemed to penetrate the air and into its ears. Ye Han before the waterfall and the spiral pill raised by his right hand gradually condense with the wind blade, full of strong chakra fluctuations. Ding Ding! The wind leaves condensed, making an amazing chirping sound. Sage Art, Wind-Style, Rasengan, Xiuli Sword! Ye Han raised his eyes and looked ninja like Shuriken, with a hint of relief in his eyes. The experiment he wanted to conduct was to condense Rasengan Suriken in immortality mode with one hand. In the immortal mode, all his basic qualities will be improved, and the control of the chakras will also be improved. Obviously, the Ye Han incident succeeded. What a big chakra His face trembled. He had never seen such patience before. Is this also caused by the Ye Han incident? Jiraiya replied, En! This kid is here The next moment, his eyes were frozen because of the Ye Han events distant arm withdrawing And did a parabolic movement. Ting Ding! The next moment, Rasengan Shuriken was thrown out of his hand directly! Suriken shoots out in a straight line, like a white awn, but the rotating wind leaves formed by the huge chakras condensed on it directly cut off the air. At the same time, Ye Hans shape disappeared in the same place. Swish. The next moment, he found himself ten meters away from the runway followed by Shuli. What does he want? Deeply surprised, under the horrified eyes of the two, Ye Hans hands were printing quickly, and the printing speed was fast. Almost only the afterimage of his fingerprint can be seen. After the printing was completed, the Ye Han incident caused a special bitter fruit to be held in both hands. Only the bitter pill emits a faint chakra light, and then it becomes a line and spreads out in front of him. Boom! Rasengan Suriken hit the diffusion line like a barrier, and then the barrier is like a black hole, gradually being swallowed by it. In between several interest rates, the spiral pill Xiu Ligen with shocking contacts fluctuations disappeared under the swallow of the barrier. Boom! At the same time, in the barren forest of a small country in the world, there was a loud noise and an explosion suddenly. The explosion spread and turned into a semi-circular rotating ball of light. The wind was extremely terrifying. It uprooted trees within a radius of 10 meters, dragged it over, and then shattered instantly. After Rasengan Suriken was moved by the time-space barrier, the Ye Han incident calmed his pain. Throwing away the spiral pill under magic is his second experiment. Of course, he couldnt let it cause damage in Miaomu Mountain, so he transferred it with a derivative of Flying Thor technology. The Ye Han event has a wide range of time and space marks, so he chose a closer location. .. Chapter 1573 When using the spiral pill Shulikan, he found that the small wind leaf during the operation would also damage his meridians, which is an injury that cannot be defended at the cellular level. Although he himself has the elasticity of the Nine-Tails chakra, if he uses this technique frequently one day, it may cause his palms to fail to hold the chakras together. In the state of gods, if they can be thrown out as Shuriken, this situation can be avoided. Swish. Before the Ye Han incident, the immortal Shen Zuo fell and was taken aback. Unexpectedly Flying Thors technology could be used in this way, he said. The former smiled, and the eyeshadow on the corner of his eyes gradually brightened. The immortal mode, disappeared This is not because the Ye Han event has exhausted the magic chakras, but because it is the first time to enter the wizard mode, the wizard mode A large number of magic chakras have been continuously consumed. The sprite mode is still unstable. This is the end of this mornings practice. Starting this afternoon, we will conduct frog group practice. Yuan Xian smiled. Ye Han nodded, and then looked at Jiraiya above the stone forest and said, Then Teacher Jiraiya and I will go first No, the god fairy said: You You can go back first. As for the young Jiraiya, stay here to continue the Second-Stage practice There is no need to be in such a hurry, right? The Ye Han incident has changed. The immortal Shen Zuos face became serious, and he said: As your master, he was severely dumped by his disciples the day after tomorrow. I believe he is also very unwilling But Ye Han wanted to say something else, but she smiled deeply and said: Dont worry, I will let the child prepare lunch for his mother. She has discovered these days A few new insects. They are very delicious. Would you like to stay and try it together? After hearing the Ye Han incident, his face suddenly changed. Mr. Jiraiya, Im sorry! He looked at Jiraiya, and bowed deeply in the latters surprised eyes. Swish. The next moment, he suddenly disappeared, Jiraiya still looks surprised at this moment In the afternoon, before the Miaomu Mountain waterfall. The eye shadow gradually appeared in Ye Hans corner, sitting on the tray. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. Its much faster than before The Ye Han incident stated that he now needs less than a minute to accumulate the Natural Energy needed to enter the immortal mode. This is undoubtedly several times faster than before, and his immortal mode will last longer than before. Even so, for the fighting style of the Ye Han incident, the time to enter the immortal mode is a bit slower. However, it is impossible to increase the speed overnight, and the Ye Han incident is not impatient. Do you remember all the tricks I just told you? The Ye Han incident reached Shen Zuos ears, and he smiled. He nodded, smiled deeply, and said: Then give me a chance. Ye Han was shocked when he heard this, and then said, This. .. Not suitable. hehe, the Ye Han incident, dont look down on me. Give me a punch. He said deeply. The Ye Han incident also realized that his worries were somewhat redundant. I am afraid the time to practice magic for the gods is dozens of times longer than him. How could his inexperienced Frog team hurt him? .. Chapter 1574 Soon the Ye Han incident broke out in one breath according to well-known manipulation methods. At this time, the invisible Natural Energy condenses into a place, turning into an invisible fist, blasting into the depths. Boom! The body tilted deeply, and after an instant, there was a deep stamping mark on the stone behind him. When using frog hands, will they absorb Natural Energy by themselves? It predicted the situation of the Ye Han incident. The former absorbs Natural Energy at an abnormal speed, and when Natural Energy is manipulated, the speed and amount of condensation will be faster and stronger. If it werent expert, their sense of Natural Energy has reached the level of instinct, using the frogs hand at the speed of the Ye Han event. In todays tolerant world, few human defense units will fall. You can attack as much as you want, dont leave your hand! Seeing the Ye Han incident so fast, it was the initial mastery of the frog group tricks, first laughed, and then did a hand seal for a fight. Very good! Ye Han responded with a smile, and the shape turned into a golden light burst out. Pengpeng! Shen Zuo also used his frog team to practice with him, but even if he estimated the speed of the Ye Han incident, he was still wrong. The Ye Han incident team is not very skilled, but it has been suppressed in a few rounds The speed of the former is really amazing, and the in-depth work can no longer be used. The eyes can see clearly and can only be protected with natural sense Wow. Under the broad oil waterfall, two shadows constantly shuttle between them, showing invisible attacks on each other. The toad colossus, the ground and the woods all showed signs of fighting. Natural Energy oscillates under the control of both. Boom! In the center of the pool, it burst suddenly, rolling up the water column, and at the edge of the pool, a figure forced to be suppressed to the edge emerged, and it was Yuanxian. In his eyes, it was golden and there was no specific trace. Bang! However, the next moment, it only relies on its senses, that is, it blows out with one punch, and then another punch suddenly appears on it before. The crack immediately spread from where the two were standing. Shen Zuos fairy has cold sweat on his forehead. He shivered and looked at the yellow boy in front of him. It is hard to believe that after five days of hand training in the frog group, he will restrain himself to this point. This is not to say that its frog team is not as good as the Ye Han incident. After all, it is also a fairy who has mastered magic for hundreds of years. Naturally, this cant compare with the latter ten and a half months of practice. However, the immortal mode is a state that can improve basic qualities. The normality of the Ye Han incident was terrifying enough. If the growth rate is included, his current state, whether it is chakra or power, has exceeded his previous peak. In other words, it is now the Yellow Flash of the world fighting the immortal gods. Of course, the Ye Han incident did not use Flying Thors magic, but the Deep Immortal did not use magic. However, in the purely physical-technical confrontation, although the Ye Han incident was not as good as before, the frog team still prevailed. However, he did not try his luck either. After the fight with Shen, he retracted his body and said with a smile: Shen Zuo Lord, thank you for training with me. I have learned how to organize my hands. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, He smiled slightly and said: Well, your magic practice has been completed. How much progress you can make next depends on you. In the past 20 days, the Ye Han incident has been mastered. A perfect fairy model was developed and a frog group was developed. He has completed the practice of magic, and the extent to which he can use magic will depend on him. .. Chapter 1575 Master leads people through the door to practice. Even with the same patience, everyone will feel and use it in a slightly different way. The Ye Han incident can be taught by the immortal god, and it has been completely taught. It can be said that teaching is done by giving everything to each other. Next, he has to find his own magic style. Its getting late. Stay for dinner. Im afraid I wont see you for a long time. Looked deeply, Ye Han smiled and said: The latter heard this. It was a little choked, but when he looked at the happy smile on Shen Zuos face, he still suppressed his panic and nodded. After the cooking time, some dark Ye Han walked out of the residence of the two gods, and looked at the desperate Teacher Jiraiya in the house with a silent sigh. Being a deep fairy requires teachers to practice magic for a while. It seems that because his training has improved very fast, even Shenxian cant easily let go of Mr. Jiraiya, he is still in Second-Stage and has not improved yet. In fact, the practice of magic is certainly not easy. Because of past practice, the Ye Han incident was able to enter the country so quickly. In addition to the difference between these two talents, this time he caused trouble to the Teacher But the Ye Han incident was pondered, which is not for Mr. Jiraiya Not a bad thing. Of course, after finishing his practice, I am worried that Mr. Jiraiyas stomach will be tortured for a long time. Thinking of this, what seemed to be churn in Ye Hans abdomen made him feel sick. The Ye Han incident, goodbye At this time, Shen Zuo and Ma Zhi sent the two gods out of the house. The Ye Han incident forced them to feel sick and bowed respectfully to them. Then they suddenly let Thor fly up and disappear The next day, the Ye Han incident and Jiu Xinnai both entered Hokages Office wearing ninja guards. Due to some accidents and mental training, Jiu Xin Nai, who has been missing for a long time, has not gone out to perform missions for a long time. She was almost tired. Have you come back from Miaomushan? Seeing that the Ye Han incident took over this mission, the face of the Third-Kage person changed slightly. This time, he has been practicing magic in Miaomushan The Ye Han incident saw a trace of suspicion in the eyes of the Third-Kage, and immediately smiled: I have After completing the magic exercises, I can perform my mission normally. Already completed!? Third-Kages face was shocked, some of his eyes widened and looked Ye Han The incident, but a moment later, his serious emotions have been suppressed. If he did this step in a short time in front of the youngster, he did not feel any accident. After all, since the Ye Han incident began a few years ago, there has been no unsurprising move. Lord Huo Ying, send us a mission soon. If I stay in the village all day, I will suffocate! Nine Kushina is obviously still temperamental and puts her hand on the Hokage table impatiently. Third Hokage doesnt pay much attention to it. Although Hokage and ninja in the village are subordinate, But in fact, they are more like Qi. He is the parent of the Konoha family. Whether it is Jiraiya, Tsunade or Ye Han, they are all children he looked up to. Not in a hurry, I just have something to say about the Ye Han incident. The Third-Kage people smiled, and Nine Kushina heard the words, a little tempered. Do you want to see me? The Ye Han Incident. The Third-Kage said: In fact, it is not me, but Tsunade is looking for you. In recent years, with the support of high-level officials in the village, she has been committed to research on improving the ninja medical system. Un. .. Chapter 1576 Ye Han nodded. This is what he knew a long time ago. Tsunades pioneering work, enduring World War II in the future, greatly reduced the death rate of ninja for Kono , Improve the overall fighting strength. But what does it have to do with him? Im not sure about the details. She seems to have some research details to discuss with you. Just because you have practiced in Miaomushan before, I put it on hold. Now that you have completed the exercises, please Help her after this mission. Third-Kage smiled faintly. ButI dont know anything about medical tolerance. The Ye Han incident is naturally willing to help, but he doesnt know how to help. You dont know Medical-nin, but after all you have already opened a few ninjas. As far as I know, the ninja you create requires extremely clever chakra manipulation skills, combining Shape Transformation and natural changes. The prerequisite for the introduction of medical tolerance is the refinement of the chakra operation, so I think she may want to ask you questions in this regard. Third-Kage He explained that as The Ninjutsu Professor, he immediately explained some common things that were hard to find, thus eliminating the confusion of the Ye Han incident. In that case, I will try my best to help Lord Tsunade! Ye Han laughed, and then took a C-level mission, with Jiu Kushina, ready to leave. The little guy back then has grown up After the two left, the Third-Kage guy in the office couldnt help smiling and whispering. A few days later, the Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinnai incident surfaced in front of the wooden Yemen. At this moment, Ye Han was carrying many bags in both hands, and Jiuxin Nai walked in front of him. After entering the gate, the guard ninja all cast some strange glances. After all, which ninja in Kono returned from the mission is not like Ye Han and Kushina. They are more like travel. Ye Hans face twitched slightly. After he completed the mission a day ago, he could have used Flying Thunder God Jutsus technique to come back with Kuxinnai. However, he couldnt resist Hisuno. He said he had to wander around, which made going out to execute a mission like returning from a trip. However, looking at the smiling face of Jiu Xinnai in front of him, the Ye Han incident warmed his heart and felt that everything was worth it. After sending all the articles back to Jiu Xin Nais house, the Ye Han incident gave her a temporary break, and she herself had to go to the Huo Ying Building to perform the mission. The most important thing is that he will visit Tsunade. Woodleaf Hospital. Tsunades research room was built in the hospital. After all, this is a medical tolerance system. The original facilities and environment of the hospital are very suitable. There is no ninja either, but doctors with extraordinary medical skills can discuss them at any time. Under the guidance of the hospital nurse, the Ye Han incident came to Tsunades research room. (Zero nine small means Jing) When he pushed the door in, several peoples eyes were moving slowly. The Ye Han incident A familiar figure appeared in front of us. Ye Han smiled and said, Elder Shuomao, you are there too. Shumei nodded and said, Well, Tsunade asked me to come. As he said, his eyes shifted to a white table a few meters away, and she was staring at Tsunade intently. The scroll in front of you. Lord Tsunade was really absorbed The Ye Han incident made her completely unaware of herself. She smiled and said, while another person in the research room He came. .. Chapter 1577 It was a man with purple long hair. His face was very handsome, with a very comfortable and warm smile. The Ye Han incident naturally understood him. Having said that, the person in front of him is also a powerful ninja with extraordinary power. In the initial history, he gave his life for Konohas victory in World War II. But because of his own appearance, the turning point of the war happened to him, he is still a child. The person before him is not dead. Kato Dan. King Ye Han incident, you are finally here. Kato Dan smiled. Broken Senior The Ye Han incident (Watergate) replied that the person in front of him is said to be very talented in ninja surgery. When the ninja medical system was first established When opposed, he seemed to be the only one who supported Tsunade. He is here, and the Ye Han incident does not feel strange, but in front of gazed Kato Dan, the eyes of the Ye Han incident are slightly lengthy. Because Kato Dan was once the lover of Lady Tsunade, he knew that he seemed to be a rebellious Teacher and the only love in his heart was Tsunade. Due to the deaths of Kato Dan and Nawaki, Tsunade, one of the three ancestors, suffered from blood phobia and was unable to fight or even participate in the future World War III. Now, this person is standing in front of him again. The Ye Han incident makes people wonder whether his teachers feelings will bear fruit. He knew this was not a question he should consider, but when the Ye Han incident reminded him of the teachers wandering around the world alone in the next few years, he felt a little guilty. As a disciple and as a Kono ninja, the Ye Han incident cannot accompany the Teacher He can only sigh in his heart, this kind of thing cannot be forced, the Ye Han incident is just May help the teacher in the village within the scope of its ability. I dont know anything about medical tolerance, so if you are hesitant, please point it out. The Ye Han incident looked around the research room, the staff here Not all members are ninja. Conoha Hospital also has some elite doctors participating in the development. At this time, Ye Han bowed, while the other people laughed and responded politely. The Ye Han incident king, you are too modest. I believe you can help us solve many problems. Kato Dan laughed, I have to say, this person is gentle and kind -Hearted, it is easy to make people feel close to him. Ye Han nodded with a smile, and then asked: Have you encountered any technical difficulties? We have spent several years on the research of medical ninja , So we have compiled a relatively complete system, including the selection and training of medical ninja. This is the main outline. Kato Dan took out a booklet and handed it to the Ye Han incident. In fact, as the Fourth-Kage of the Ye Han incident, Huo Yingren, why didnt he understand these systems and the methods of selection and training, just to put on a pose, he opened the pamphlet in his hand and began to read it . Tsunade has been thinking about the scroll on the table until the Ye Han incident finally let her watch it again, and she still maintained this state. After reading, the Ye Han incident gave people a general understanding of the current situation. Everything he knows is progressing, except for some details in the medical tolerance technology. There are details about the chakras that need attention. The cultivation of medical ninja is very difficult, because such ninja first needs to read a lot of related books, coupled with extremely superb chakra fine operation. .. Chapter 1578 In the current Konoha, the details of the chakras are manipulated, and the Ye Han event dare not claim the first, but few people are stronger than him. However, this kind of writing is at best a supplementary teaching, training medical ninja, and most importantly, practice. Therefore, it needs one-to-one training and training. However, there are not many ninjas in Yoko Kono who know medical ninja techniques, and even if they do, they may not be able to teach their disciples. Tsunade is developing a code of conduct for these people to improve teaching efficiency and success rate. These so-called planning standards are what Huo Ying has been most familiar with. After all, he is the village head, and he has already been familiar with things like this. Tsunade finally exited the immersion state. When she saw the Ye Han incident, she couldnt help but smile. Little guy, thank you very much for your help. Tsunade smiled, seemingly unable to remember what happened before January. The Ye Han incident still made me a little nervous. It smiled and said: Lord Tsunade is Kono Ninja. It is my responsibility to do anything for the village. I will assist you with all my strength. Tsunade heard this and smiled softly, patted his shoulder. The Ye Han incident was pondering in his heart. He was eager to use everything he knew to solve this problem for Tsunade, but he could not show it all at once. In this way, two months will pass in the blink of an eye Hawks office. How is the research going well? Third Hokage scanned the documents on the table in front of him, raised his eyes slightly, and looked Tsunade. Most of the research has been completed, this time thanks to the help of the Ye Han incident. Tsunade said that the Ye Han incident solved the problem of establishing the ninja medical system for her during this period of time. problem. Oh, really? Third-Kage asked, but their facial expressions and expressions were taken for granted. After all, since he chose the Ye Han incident at the Academy, this little guy has never let him down. If there is such a disciple, I hope you find one for me. Tsunade chuckled, knowing why the Ye Han incident took Jiraiya as a teacher of the Academy. These are Third-Kage orders. Do you plan to accept disciples? Then, after this years Knight Academy student graduates, you will serve as Knight Teacher. Third-Kage said. Tsunade shaking ones head said: I dont have this plan yet, and I am afraid it will be difficult to find a good disciple like that little guy. Yes. Third- The Kage nodded undeniably. However, I do plan to start trying to train a group of medical ninjas, so among the graduates, I will choose some suitable candidates. Tsunade said. The Third-Kage nodded, then smiled: Follow your thoughts, you are now, but the real pillar of this village The Ye Han incident left Tsunades research room and went back home for a walk, but after he had walked a long way, he saw the figure lying under the eaves. When his figure flashed by, he came under the eaves and said: Teacher, is your practice over? The character on the eaves is naturally Jiraiya. He looked at the Ye Han incident sideways and replied, Well, its over for the time being, butit still hasnt entered the immortal mode. As a Teacher, I didnt expect you to be completely Defeated Jiraiya smiled and laughed. Without Teachers guidance, there would be no me today. You are the best ninja. Ye Han said sincerely that practice and strength are not ninja. . How to deliver your Willpower is also part of ninja. .. Chapter 1579 In this regard, he asked himself, he is much worse than Teacher. Your child is more and more able to speak. Jiraiya smiled and raised her eyebrows. Lets have dinner tonight. I will leave the village soon. When Ye Han heard this, he was shocked and said: Leaving the village? Where are you going? Jiraiyas eyes were staring at the blue sky, he did not walk away. Do you remember the answer I asked you? Now you are stronger than me, and the power to protect your family has surpassed me. Therefore, I can find the answer safely. The Ye Han incident looks trembling, with A little in awe of the looked Teachers eyes. No matter whether people can build true trust, you cant stay in one place to know the answer. Jiraiya smiled faintly. En! The Ye Han incident should be a cry. Under the roof, the masters and apprentices talked until the evening. After Jiu Xinna came back, the three people came to the barbecue restaurant they often go to. What a wonderful memory Jiraiya sighed, looking at the familiar environment. These three people chose to sit down, and that day he took the Ye Han incident as his disciple. Yes, you all have grown up like this. At this time, the owner of the barbecue restaurant also walked over. He is over 50 years old, and the Jiraiya and Ye Han incidents have been since childhood. The only person present does not know what this means. He immediately asked, What are you talking about? Ye Han smiled and explained the reason to her. Teacher Jiraiya, where do you plan to go first after you leave the village? Kushinna asked, a hint of envy in her speech. In fact, if possible, she also wants to travel to the village. But they are all ninjas of Konoha. Unless they are like Jiraiya, they cannot just wander around. More importantly, her special status makes this even more impossible. Land-of-Hot Water, if traveling, it should be a good choice. Jiraiya giggled. Ye Han nodded, Tang Zhiguos hot spring is a well-known good place. The face of Jiuxin Naiqiao changed slightly. He looked at Jiraiya and said, Teacheryou shouldnt. Do you have any strange ideas? After hearing the Ye Han incident, Jiraiyas face showed a shocked expression. The former was embarrassed for a while, and then smiled, Where do you want to go? This time, I really went to travel However, Kushinanas expression was somewhat questionable. By the way, let me show you something. In order to solve the embarrassment, Jiraiya took out a pile of paper from his back and placed it before the Ye Han incident. The eyes of the two fell at the same time, they saw the four characters Perseverance Biography on the first piece of paper. The Ye Han incident suddenly became clear. This is the first novel written by Jiraiya. The Ye Han incident was deeply impressed by the content of this book. The name of his child Naruto is the name of the hero. Jiu Xinnai looked at it with interest, then looked at Jiraiya with beautiful eyes and said: This is This is my first novel. It will tell a true ninja story in my heart, Jiraiya said with a smug expression on his face. I want to finish this novel on the road. MaybeI will become a best-selling novelist in the future. Jiraiya took a sip of his request and blinked to them. Teacher. Suddenly, the Ye Han incident caused a tumult. .. Chapter 1580 Jiraiya raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats the matter? Hesitated about the Ye Han incident, and said: You are leaving the village instead of saying goodbye to Lord Tsunade Is it? Jiraiya flinched, eyes opened and closed, and then smiled: No, she still has her own things to do. I heard you helped her a lot recently The Ye Han incident wanted to say something else, but Jiuxinai pulled his hand off the table. After all, what happened between them is not something he can do as an apprentice. very good In the research room of Tsunade Makino Hospital, his research has been over for a while, he stood up and stretched his waist. In the moonlight, he outlined a beautiful arc. Take a break, you are really tired. At this moment, Kato Dan came in and said. Tsunade nodded slightly. Kato Dan looked at the scenery outside the window following her sight. He said: I heard Lord Huo Ying say that Jiraiya will leave the village for a trip tomorrow. He is one of the three endurance men. Dont you send friends? Tsunade heard this and wiped it. Eyes, said: no, he will be back sooner or later I want to go out and relax. Tsunade left a sentence, then turned and left the laboratory. After leaving the laboratory, Tsunade sat on a bench in the hospital. The bright moonlight sprinkled on her cheeks like silk, very beautiful. The eyes of Qiushui rippling, staring at the moonlight, the god who has been startled for a long time, finally turned into a chuckle. Idiot, take care. She stood up again and walked into the hospital The next morning, the wooden door. Teacher, take care. Ye Han incident and Jiu Xinnai said at the same time, this sentence is full of respect. Jiraiya smiled and gestured with her hand, Okay, see you next time. As he said, he suddenly turned around, and then the figure got farther and farther in the sight of the two. fading away. Lets go too. As Jiu Xinnai said, Ye Han nodded, and the two of them walked to the village without directly using the Flying Thor. Because they have no mission today. Its so beautiful In front of a flower shop in Kono, Kushinana bent down and smelled it, with a smile on her face. Ye Han was looking casually, and suddenly his gaze was attracted to him. In front of the rear intersection, a trembling old woman was supported by a child who seemed to be only 5 years old. That was a little boy with short black hair. When I saw him, the eyes of the Ye Han incident shrank, and his heart murmured: Using mud This is the former disciple of the Ye Han incident Uchiha Obito in Wa The reason for the death in the battle of Sinovo. Thank you, son. Here you are. After the old woman passed the crossroads, she smiled and took out some candies from her handbag and put them on her hands with mud. Thank you, mother-in-law! He smiled with mud, then tore off the package, put a piece of candy in his mouth and chewed. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, then immediately jumped up, scratched his head, and shouted: Oh, there is no time, he is going to be late! It seems that it was because of his too much action. He just put it in his mouth and didnt lose a lot of sugar before he got stuck in his throat, squeezing his very red little face directly. Son, are you okay? The old woman said anxiously, hammering his mouth vigorously with soil, as if to press down the candy. He smiled awkwardly and said, Its okay, mother-in-law, I have work to do. Ill go first. Ran over in that direction. .. Chapter 1581 The Ye Han incident, lets go. At this moment, Kushina straightened up and said to Ye Han. However, the Ye Han incident seemed to be shocked at this moment, with an indescribable expression on his face. Whats the matter with you? Kushina was taken aback and turned slightly to his side. Bang! The next moment, a figure just ran into her, but Jiu Kushina had nothing, and the figure suddenly sat on the ground. It hurts Sitting on the ground, his painful hands were dancing wildly, and Jiuxina, who was just hit by him, looked sideways and said, Are you okay? ? Naturally, carrying the dirt will not hurt her. He stood up from the ground, then bowed and apologized, saying: Im sorry! Well, its okay. Ku Xin Nai replied, but her voice did not fall. With the mud rushed past her again. Ye Han turned around slightly, gazed the back of the earth away, and my heart couldnt help feeling disappointed. The biggest regret in his heart in this life is that in addition to failing to protect Jiu Xinno, he also failed to protect his disciples Dai Tu and Lin. So when I saw him again, the Ye Han incident could not help but rippling. Whats the matter with you? Jiuxina asked, grabbing his arm and tilting her head. The Ye Han incident is the only way to recover. He giggled and said, Its nothing. Then lets go. Jiu Xinnai said, and the two walked forward slowly. At this time, the leader who had reached the end of their sights crossed the intersection again, but at this moment, there was another thin figure running towards the other side. In a hurry, he has no time to escape, so he can only try to stop. However, the numbers on the other side seem to be very agile. As soon as he turned around, he bypassed the soil belt rushing towards the other side. And the foot was stepped on the stone by the mud, the body lost his balance and fell to the ground. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the Jiuxinai and Ye Han incident. Hey, you guys, can you not rush out suddenly? This is very dangerous. Ditu stood up and looked at the white-haired boy who was much shorter than himself. Because of the continuous pain, his face was a little angry. Im sorry the white-haired boy said flatly, ignored him, and walked away. The damned guy, stop for me! Hold the fist in the dirt, I just want to chase forward. Sooner or later I would think of what I had done, and then quickly turned and ran away. Kakashi. The previous white-haired boy was Kakashi, who is more than 3 years old this year. Jiu Xinnai and Ye Han recognized him at a glance. However, the latter seemed very focused and did not notice both of them. When he passed by, Kushinna stopped him. Kakashi just woke up, then raised his eyes and looked at the two people. He smiled calmly and said, Brother Ye Han, sister Jiuxinnai! Nano Jiu Xins eyes narrowed, she smiled again. Then she reached out and rubbed her hair. You have grown a lot taller, she said. Un. Kakashi should follow. The Ye Han incident caught a glimpse of the falling object wrapped around Kakashis calf, and said: Are you doing weight training? Yes. Kakashi nodded . Jiusina was surprised, because from his dodge just now, Kakashis skill response was not slow. Unexpectedly, there was a pendant tied to his leg. You are still so young, there is no need to practice like this? Kushinana said. Kakashi shaking ones head said, In order to become a ninja like the father and the Ye Han incident in the future, one must practice hard. The brother in childhood of the Ye Han incident also experienced this kind of training. p> When Ye Han heard this, he giggled and said, Elder Shumao told you!? .. Chapter 1582 Un. Kakashi nodded and said, Brothers and sisters, I want to continue my spiritual training. Goodbye! Kakashi said politely, and then went around Ran around Konoha Street. After looking at Kakashis departure, Jiuxin ae remembered the old soil and said: Speaking of which, look at the childs actions just now. It should be an Academy student. Compared to Kakashi, she is really a bold boy She giggled, but it didnt sound like she hated moving dirt. Yeah, but he is also a very good little guy. Ye Han nodded. Daitu and Kakashi are very different in character and ninja talents. The two people themselves are the difference between crane tail and genius. Do you know the previous boy? Jiu Kushina asked after hearing the words. Ye Han incident shaking ones head, smiled softly: With soil, you have not changed at all Six months later, Academy. Today is the first day of the Academy, so a large number of freshmen and parents gathered early in the morning. In the crowd, parents lead each others children to meet. Dai, is your child going to the Academy? When Zaisi Shumayo, wearing a white kimono, walked by, he saw Mardell wearing conspicuous clothes among the crowd. Beside him, there was a little boy who looked a lot like him, even wearing clothes was very conspicuous. Green tights, thick eyebrows, the only difference is the black watermelon head. Yes, is that your child? Dai Li also looked up, and Shumeis side was naturally Kakashi. Hello, my name is Might Guy, please give me more suggestions! Might Guy looked Kakashi with a smile, he thought he was very friendly. However, the indifferent latter just nodded slightly. Seeing Kakashis response, Guy looked like a burning fighting spirit. Kakashis eyes said: Please allow me to be your opponent and make progress together! Suddenly for Might Guy For the challenging statement, Kakashi remained the same and said nothing. So, the formers behavior is a bit awkward. At this time, Xiao Mao bent down and said to Kakashi: Kakashi, you must respond well to Guys words. Maybe he will be the opponent in your life! Kakashi heard this, Slowly opening his mouth, the looked Guy said, Lets make progress together. Speaking, he turned and walked towards the Academy. This child must be the same as you, a genius! Looked at Kakashi who is about to leave, Ma Dai told Xiao Mao that the latter is after all a famous Hatake Sakumo, Kakashis Mother Watanabe is also the elite of todays Coba. Kakashi who inherited these two genes must be a genius. Sakumo also looked at Kakashis back, with a trace of worry in his eyes, then looked at Dai Li and smiled slightly. The new semester has begun. I hope that every two-year-old person can set an example for students who endure college life. In a class of Academy Second Year, a teacher stood on the podium and said this. What he reflected in his eyes was the excited cheeks of boys and girls. En! The students in the class gave a strong response. Before the start of todays lecture, I want to introduce you to a new student. He will study with us in the future. Teachers voice lowered and Kakashi came in from the door , And then looked that the older group of students did not wave their hands. Its him!? In the seat, the boy with short black hair squinted to recognize the former. Of course, it brings soil p> Chapter 1583 Let us introduce ourselves to everyone, Teacher said. My name is Hatake Kakashi. Kakashi only said his name, but he was silent. His brief introduction of himself caused an uproar among the students. After all, Kakashi looks more like a new student. Before that, no one had seen him or even knew him except the dirt. (Zero9smallmeans net) Teacher was also embarrassed for a while, and then looked to the class and said: Kakashi is only four years old this year, but he won the basic exam of the entrance exam for the spiritual student Full marks, so he was promoted to a two-year student, but today is actually his first entry into the Academy. The so-called entrance exam is a screening of freshmen who can endure the life of the Academy. After all, even a child of an ordinary person family is not allowed to be a ninja. In the history of the Academy, Kakashi is the only person to get a perfect score in the entrance exam. Therefore, he skipped the first year and was promoted to Second Year student. This sentence immediately caused another commotion in the class. wa, he is great! Many students say so. Stop, whats the big deal. Taking a sip of the soil, Kakashi gave Kakashi a blank look. However, Kakashi ignores praise or Byakugan. Teacher smiled and said, Not only that, Kakashis father is Kakashi is very quiet, and interrupts Teacher directly, saying: Teacher, this is the same as mine Does learning matter? Uh Teacher looked surprised. Where is my seat? Kakashi said lightly. There, the Teacher pointed to the direction of the available seats. Kakashi walked over and sat down without any fluctuations. Hello, my name is Nohara Rin. Please give me more suggestions. Next to his seat is a cute girl with short hair, but Kakashi only glanced at Lin, then Dont look at her anymore. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Teacher only knocked on the table in front of him, pulled the students eyes back, and started todays class. A few days later, Hawkes office. Lord Huo Ying Ye Han entered the Hokage Hall and said respectfully to the Third-Kage. The Third-Kage nodded slightly and said, That guy from Jiraiya has left the village for half a year. Has he contacted you during that time? The Ye Han incident replied: Not yet. This guy, as someone elses Teacher, always runs around. Even my Teacher cant take him away. Third-Kage chuckled lightly, shaking ones head. Ye Han also laughed and asked, What are you looking for today? A few days ago, the Academy just started school, do you know? Third-Kage said. Yes. Ye Han nodded and smiled: I heard that the son of senior student Shuomao broke the Academy record this time. Yes Yes, depending on the degree of the child, it doesnt look like a freshman at all. Worthy-of is the son of that guy The Third-Kage smiled. There is such a genius among the freshmen, he is naturally very happy. Kakashis results are too impressive. In other words, the first three terms, the later Qimu Sakumo, and even the Ye Han incident were much worse than when they first entered school. However, his growth starting point is different, so Kakashis talents will take a while to be observed. .. Chapter 1584 I am looking for you this time. In fact, I also want you to check your ability to tolerate Academy students like your teacher back then. Third-Kage said that when Jiraiya taught at the Academy as a special teacher, in addition to letting him accept the Watergate as a disciple in Third-Kage, he also inspected the quality of the students of the Ninjutsu Academy . Just as in addition to the Ye Han incident, Jiraiya also saw Grant clues to Yu Zhibos inflammation. Yes! Ye Han incident should have an answer. I heard that you and Kakashi have a good relationship. Third-Kage is smiling again. I often accompany Jiu Xinnai to visit the home of the old man Shuwei, so I often see him. The gate to the water. The Third-Kage guy smiled and said, I think this is not just because of frequent meetings? The Ye Han incident froze slightly, and then Third-Kage continued. Do you know why I want you to go to the Academy to teach those students? The always alert Ye Han incident was shocked. Third-Kage smiled and said, Because I want to set an example for these little guys. The Ye Han incident is the youngest among the elite ninjas today, Konoha, but his behavior has almost To the point where everyone in the whole village knows it. Therefore, he is the only one who is best suited to be a role model for the tolerant Academy student ninja. After listening to the Ye Han incident, he realized that the methods of the Third-Kage people were understood. It seems you have a lot to learn. The Third-Kage guy giggled. As early as two or three years ago, he no longer worried about the power of the Ye Han incident, but in order to achieve his expectations, the Ye Han incident required more than just strength. Yes. The Ye Han incident replied again that he knew what the Third-Kage people were referring to, and he himself admitted that this was indeed his worst field. . Boom! There was a knock on the door outside the Academys office. Please come in. The person in the room said, and then the door was pushed open. He looked sideways slightly and saw the smiling handsome face. Just for a moment. Narita Teacher, its been a long time since I saw you. The Ye Han incident said with a smile that Third Hokage asked him to teach the freshmen of the Academy, but he came to the Academy the day before. I havent visited the Teacher at the Academy for a long time. Nearly ten years have passed. Because of his outstanding ability, Narita became the teaching director of the Academy. Yehan Incident! When I saw my student in those days, Chengtian couldnt remain indifferent. The original child is already taller than me. His achievements have exceeded Chengtians imagination. Naritamoto stood up from his seat and quickly walked to Ye Han. At this moment, a head jumped out of the door, and at the same time there was a chuckle: Mr. Chengtian, I am here too. Narita was taken aback and immediately recognized this people. A red long hair, who else will come if its not nine Chennai? Why did you come? Narita asked with a smile. Lord Hawke asked me to give lectures to Knight Academy students tomorrow and check their quality. I want to know their situation in advance. Jiu Xin Ai insisted on following me, saying that I havent seen you in a long time You are here. The Ye Han incident showed his purpose. After the greeting, these three people got a registration form from Cheng Tianben. Back home, the Ye Han incident opened the register. The contents of the register are very detailed, ranging from the various age groups of the Academy to the final comprehensive judgment table. Kakashis name is impressively listed at the top. After all, he entered the Knight Academy in the first place. Based on the comprehensive judgment of his age, his score is far higher than the second place. .. Chapter 1585 [Nohara Rin ] When he saw this name, the Ye Han incident naturally attracted more attention unconsciously because of Lins death It is one of the big regrets in his heart. In his impression, Lin has achieved good results both in theory and practice. Among all the students of the Tolerant Academy, his comprehensive judgment can be ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches. Not surprisingly, in the last few names, he saw [Uchiha Obito ] After reading the booklet, the Ye Han incident couldnt help smiling, everything seemed to be mine In his mind. Very good, you havent changed this time, I will definitely fulfill the teachers duty! The next day In the morning, students from all grades of Academy gathered in the training stadium. Swish. A figure falls in front of everyone without them being aware of anything. Hello everyone, today I am Bo Feng Ye Han and your Teacher. Ye Han smiled, his eyes swept over the student in front of him. As soon as he appeared, everyone in the room was shocked, and the students were in an uproar immediately. The Ye Han incident is still less than 16 years old, and teaching at his age will naturally arouse students discussion. Of course, there are many girls who rejoice for his elegant appearance. He seems to be underage. How can he become a teacher? Suddenly, student There was a problem in. It was a senior student who looked about 10 years old. Obviously, he is not the only student who thinks so. After all, the Ye Han incident is not so reliable on the outside These students were very young during the Second World War. Some of them were just born. Their majority of people has never heard of his name. At this time, Kakashi, who has never been very quiet, said sarcastically: A group of stupid guys, if he is not even qualified, few people in Makino Village are qualified to be Teachers now Kakashi, do you know him? Nohara Rin on the side asked. This seems to be the first time that Kakashi entered the Academy a few days ago and took the initiative to start to talk. Kakashi smiled and said: In the protracted world war a few years ago, the predecessor of the Ye Han incident saved the crisis of Konos ninja forces several times and helped Hatake Sakumo to kill in the last battle. The two top leaders of Shalin Village ended the war. All the students around him were shocked to hear this. The student who questioned the Ye Han incident smiled awkwardly, full of questions: Impossible. How old does he look? How did he do this a few years ago?? Kakashi, what you mean The truth? Nohara Rin also has a look of disbelief, after all, the Ye Han incident does not seem too old. In their impression, the powerful ninja is not like Third -Kage people are as mature and stable, but at least as Shumao seems to have experienced. The Ye Han incident seems to be too gentle and humble, rather than as strong as they thought. Kakashi shrugged said: If you dont believe it, you can ask the Teacher or go home and ask your own parents Teacher, is what Kakashi said true? The person who carried the dirt instantly Just looked at a teacher nearby. Teacher giggled and said, The Ye Han incident is indeed the hero of Konoha in the last World War. Not only did Lord Hokage look at him, but other shadow and high-level officials from the Ninja Four Kingdoms also heard his name After receiving confirmation from the Teacher, these students immediately looked at him with trembling faces The Ye Han incident is incredible. .. Chapter 1586 At that time, the predecessor of the Ye Han incident may not be 11 years old. Kakashi added another sentence now, with a hint of eager respect in his eyes. As far as his talent and temperament are concerned, only Ye Han, a ninja who has created many miracles in his early years, can win his respect. When he was a child, he was influenced by others. He often heard the father called Hatake Sakumo praise the Ye Han incident. This group of students caused an uproar immediately after learning of the Ye Han incident, with a look of worship. Children worship heroes. There is no doubt that they now regard the Ye Han incident as their hero. Because the hero looks closer to their age than expected, it is easier to feel close to them. Elder Ye Han, you are so kind! Some students shouted. Ye Han smiled and said, Its no big deal. As a Kono ninja, I just did what I had to do. You are the future of this village. As long as you work hard, you will also get Own achievement! He expressed his true thoughts. When the children heard this, they nodded heavily, their eyes full of hope. Ye Han quickly smiled and said, Then today I will teach you the most basic physical skills and the practice of tolerance The voice fell, and the Ye Han incident suddenly appeared in many The student and teacher disappeared in front of them. ? The first Shuriken threw it. His body appeared in the center of the training stadium, right in front of the wooden pile used by the durable Academy student to practice throwing durable equipment. . Some slight changes have taken place in the current impression of the training stadium and the Ye Han incident. He glanced lightly, and could see a few wooden piles around him. Until his voice slowly lowered, the crowd followed the direction of the Ye Han incident and saw the figure disappearing from the front eyes. Shock no longer appeared in their eyes, and Kakashis always lazy black pupils were shining now. This is like a ghost, and it will become a nightmare for Konos many enemies! Throwing tolerance tools must be based on the clear sight of the target. The so-called Clear Sight Ability is not only visual, but also sense of hearing, and even sense of touch, which can be the key to the target. Ye Han said, taking out the pre-prepared wooden patient from the bag on the patients waist, which is divided into two types: Shuriken and Kunai. Many students listen to him carefully, but how much they can digest depends on each persons talent. As for the rest, this is the skill factor. In fact, it is just the control of strength and arm and wrist movements. In fact, all ninja methods are very simple, If they are only explained on the basis. Applying these seemingly simple principles is not easy. Like this. Ye Han smiled, throwing the ninja in a straight line with one hand and horizontally with the other hand. PartyParty! In the eyes of these students, dozens of tolerance devices collide with each other, and then every four tolerance devices line up in a straight line. Its amazing For those students who dont have much Clear Sight Ability, Ye Hans amazing endurance and projection skills are enough to leave everyone with a deep engrave elephant. In fact, they know very little about it. This kind of fine controlthe tolerance tools are all made of wood! If anyone can see the clue, it is Kakashi. As long as he knows, what is the difference between the so-called wooden ninja and the real throwing ninja. .. Chapter 1587 The wooden ninja is not as strong as the real ninja, and the weight is not as strong as the real ninja. In addition to the interference of environmental factors, the control of power has been extremely strict. Like the Ye Han incident, it is more difficult to strike targets in different directions at the same time. The Ye Han incident can naturally hear his low voice. Kakashi was not surprised to perceive this. Ye Han smiled and looked sideways to those young people who were full of awe, and said: The key to practicing tolerance skills is to control strength and movement, as I said before, so without this tolerance, there is no need to let Everyone insists on practicing and enduring pain. If you do it properly, the stones are the same. On the left hand side of the Ye Han incident, I dont know when I have already held a few stones. Bang! With a little effort, he threw stones on several wooden piles. However, this time, in everyones eyes, the result was only a few stones hitting a few wooden piles. In terms of visual impact, they were not as strong as the previous tolerance throws. Kakashi is the only one staring at the wooden pile hit by a stone. buzzing The wooden pile jitters slightly, until sometime, the first tolerance line on the top of the wooden pile drops directly. Knock A few seconds later, several ninja tools on the wooden pile all fall off one after another, and there is almost no error in the time when the ninja tools on the same position fall off. The entire training stadium fell silent for a while, and everyone looked at the tolerance that had fallen to the ground. What just gave birth!? I unbelievable my eyes! Until someone says something that breaks the peace, and then breaks the hustle. Hey, have you seen the technique of throwing ninja? Teachers on the other side also opened their eyes and talked to each other. They all shaking ones head. For a while, no one knew how the Ye Han incident was caused. Kakashi frowned, he He raised his eyes and looked at the Ye Han incident and said, The predecessor of the Ye Han incident, how did you do it! ? The frightened crowd looked at the Ye Han event and explained: This is the result of the vibration frequency of the piles in different positions caused by the control force. Kakashi heard this, and this was a bit of a sudden realization. Eyes slightly narrowed looked The stumps tolerance, thoughtfully. The essence of so-called ninja throwing is throwing, so what I want to tell you is to pay attention to the throwing technique itself, not ninja throwing. Ultimately, the so-called ninja throwing is just a weapon in the hands of ninja. In other words, when When you start to learn the real ninja, the truth will be the same. In other words, it is not the power of the ninja that determines the power of the ninja, but the power of the ninja, which is realized by the ninja. The Ye Han incident said that the power of any ninja is not only because he has mastered many powerful ninjas. It is precisely because of his power that Ninjutsu has mastered the real power. This truth, he doesnt know how much the child in front of him can digest, but he hopes that they can all go their own way, rather than directional growth under the influence of who or the environment. Children are the most creative. They are the future of this Muye Village. This is heritage, but heritage is Willpower to protect the village, but in any era, the village cannot remain unchanged. Next, the second part of todays class is physical exercise. In fact, the so-called body art is not only mastered by ninja, And there are more academies in the world. Aquarius, physical exercise is different from Ninjutsu. The premise of Ninjutsu is the chakras, and physical exercise is a skill that every able-bodied person can master. .. Chapter 1588 Just because the ninja itself is superior to the ordinary person in physical skills is because of the refined chakras, so even if their skills are amazing, they still cannot beat the ninjas physical skills. Therefore, there are no fixed components in the practice of physical exercise in the strict sense, but according to the structure of the human body, the attack methods of physical exercise can be roughly divided into several types Even students who have just entered the Academy know these types of attack methods, so there is no need to emphasize. In this regard, the Ye Han incident could not be proved because his level was too low to achieve the teaching goals. So he scanned the many students in front of him and said: Next, I hope these two students can come out to cooperate with my course and stand up for dialogue. After this sentence was published, many people in the crowd were very excited, but when they hesitated a little, a figure rushed out and stood in front of Ye Han. Kakashi. Thus, those senior students who originally wanted to stand up gradually gave up because Kakashi seemed too young to compete with him. However, all junior students know that kakashina is in the first grade of Academy, and they are young and timid. Let me At this time, a new student in strange clothes raised his hand. It was Might Guy. But he hasnt finished speaking yet, the front crowd has rushed out, he glanced at eyes full of special emotions. At this time, he was focusing on Guy Xis Lin, looking a little uncomfortable. I will fight you. Sado stood opposite Kakashi and shouted. On the other hand, Kakashi looks like an ancient well without waves, and there is no response. Ignore completely, clenched the teeth with a little bit of anger. When the Ye Han incident occurred, he was also slightly shocked, his eyes lighted up, and his heart talked in whispers, Is this destiny? Kakashithere is soil. looked Two small figures standing opposite him, smiling on his handsome face. Then, I announceboxing, keep it up! Very good! Ye Hans voice fell, bringing the earth He directly shouted for Kakashi to jump up, imposing-manner is strong. Its all a flaw The Ye Han incident avoided and retreated before he took action. When he rushed out with mud, his eyes were mixed Nostalgic and helpless. Exposing yourself without knowing the degree of opponent is a big no-no. However, I certainly do not know these things related to soil. I faced Kakashi directly and hit him directly. Seeing that Kakashi did not move, a smile inevitably appeared on his face. It turns out that you guy can only bluff, you are a coward I thought Kakashi was shocked by his imposing-manner because he was still young. With such thoughts, he also glanced at Lin Ji with his eyes sideways. The latters eyes were slightly worried. Be careful, take away the soil. Lin reminded. However, it seems a bit late. Kakashi rushed towards the distracted earth with his facial expression, turned slightly to avoid his straight fist, and then raised his right palm. This palm directly hit the chin with mud, numbing his whole body instantly, and then fell backward. Is the boy a fool to be distracted in the battle Among the crowd, some students rushed out with a smile, although they did not observe the opponent during the attack Actions. Lets change another person. Kakashi said bluntly that he thought the soil he took away was too different from the soil he took. The destruction only prevented the Ye Han incident from happening. As the mud gradually sat up from the ground, and then wiped off the saliva that had just flowed from his mouth, Kakashi looked cold and felt very hard. You are such a guy! He jumped up on the spot, then stepped his foot on the ground and rushed out again. This time, he was engrossed, his eyes fixed on Kakashi. Boom! .. Chapter 1589 The two men fought. Although he was carrying a large piece of mud, after hard training, his body movements seemed to be quite good in strength and strength. In contrast, although Kakashi is stronger, he cannot win or lose in a few rounds. Kakashis indifference also became a bit solemn. However, there is still a gap between the two people. After more than ten rounds of talks, Kakashis unarmed belt was punched in the abdomen. The latter was painful and curled slightly. Bang! In pursuit of victory, Kakashi swept across with a well-matched leg. He is short, so he only kicks his arms with dirt. However, the power of this leg directly kicked him out. Obito is here! Lin said, deeply worried. However, the former cannot stop his body temporarily. When he was about to fall, the Ye Han incident appeared behind him to stabilize his body. Child, are you okay? Ye Han asked with a smile. Moving the soil was like being irritated, shouting: How far is this, there is still a long way to go! After finishing, he wanted to rush out again Fight with Kakashi, but was prevented by the Ye Han incident. Please wait. Ye Han looked at Kakashi, smiled slightly, and stuffed dirt in his ears, not knowing what to say. After that, Sado started slightly. Do you understand? Ye Han leaned forward and asked the soil. At first, he picked up the soil in shock and said, Of course, with my talent, how could I not understand! Then, you can practice with him again. Ye Han smiled. Sado looked Kakashi, choked a little, and then rushed out again. Kakashi was also startled, facing the flawed soil all over his body, rushing over, but backing away. He is not afraid to take away the dirt, but thinks about what Ye Han said to him just now. Yu Tu was punched out, Kakashi dodged, but did not attack, because there was another punch, he also struck him. The soles of his feet slipped on the ground, and his whole body was lowered, avoiding the blow. Then, he looked at his whole body, the mud under his nose was completely exposed, and slammed it. However, when he was attacked by dirt, he bent down and swept his legs in place. Kakashis pupils have shrunk, but it is too late to change the attack. Pengpeng! As a result, Kakashi hit him in the mouth with dirt, and the dirt swept towards Kakashis curved left leg. With the mud, he backed up a few steps in a row, and Kakashi, who lost his center of gravity, also jumped a few times and then backed away. This time, the two people are on equal footing. Many students are shocked, and then some people are shocked. After all, Kakashi has occupied this land for a long time, but it seems that only after hearing a few words about the Ye Han incident, these two talents come to the end of a phase. What people are most concerned about now is not whether they are strong or weak, but what the Ye Han incident said? Good job, keep going. Ye Han smiled slightly. Although Obitos consciousness was a bit slow, his talent was not bad. This is natural. With a smug look, he looked sideways to Lin Ji, and then the latter saw some smiles on his face and looked forward to it. Sado couldnt help but smile. .. Chapter 1590 Idiot, you can make the same mistake twice in a row. Kakashi rushed in triumphantly. The mud was distracted during the battle. Hearing this, Sado suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then Kakashi was kicked in the foot. He could only cross his arms and keep in front. Bang! When a foot was kicked out, he put down his arm with the soil and started to counterattack. However, Kakashis attack has arrived one step earlier. But I was not in a hurry with Tu, so I met again. However, unlike his imagination, this meeting did not go smoothly the last time. The method of attacking with soil remains the same, the attack is very simple. Kakashi avoided his multiple attacks, and then the gap between his body and the soil was exposed again. Kakashi stretched out his palm and looked at it with mud, so he did it again. But he didnt think that Kakashi was just making a fake this time. He stopped his palm halfway, and then took a picture of his leg with mud. The mud attack was pushed away by Kakashis palm, but apparently the formers legs were stronger, Kakashis arms directly retracted, shaking slightly. Have you seen it? The Ye Han incident has clues. Not surprisingly, Kakashi put his other hand on the ground, then kicked him out of the stomach with mud. The Ye Han incident was avoided, and the truth was exposed again. He was still angry and wanted to shoot again. Enough. Ye Han stopped transporting the soil and said to Kakashi. Kakashi nodded slightly and walked back to the crowd, ignoring the provocative expression on his face. You should go first. The Ye Han incident patted his shoulder. He raised his eyes to look at the former, then returned to the queue. Lao Yehan incident, what did you say to that boy just now, why did he suddenly become harsh? Then a student couldnt help but asked curiously. After hearing this, Ye Han glanced at Kakashi and Tu who already knew the answer, then raised his eyes, looked at the student in front of him, and smiled: In fact, this is very simple. I Just tell him about my opponent and his own weaknesses and strengths Their weaknesses and strengths!? When all the students heard this, they all Startled. Ye Hans eyes swept across their faces to observe the students expressions. Similarly, Kakashi was the only person with a thoughtful expression. The Ye Han incident smiled at him, even if he didnt Speaking out, this little guy himself has found the answer. Just now, in the final round of battle with the soil, Kakashi quickly repel the other side in the same way he told the soil. Worthy-of is him The Ye Han incident looked at the immature face in front of him and said: As I said earlier, there is no fixed organization for physical exercise. In addition to several common attacks, there are actually the following aspects to compete. First of all its own strength and speed. At this point, Ye Hans eyes swept towards Kakashi and Daitu, and asked. What are your names? Although he has known about this for a long time, not all the students in front of him know them. Hatake Kakashi Uchiha Obito The two were startled and replied separately. Ye Han nodded, smiled and said, Through the previous battle, it is not difficult to judge that Uchiha Obito is stronger than Hatake Kakashi. Because they seem to be of different ages, this is the advantage that brings the soil. .. Chapter 1591 Kakashi is only four years old this year. Even though he is a genius superman, his physical growth still follows the laws of nature. He is almost 6 years old and has soil. As Yu Zhibos descendants, his body is stronger than an ordinary person. In addition, he does not seem to relax his self-cultivation. On the contrary, Kakashi was at a power disadvantage in this battle, but his speed was faster than the speed of land transportation. This caused the battle between the first two people to a deadlock, but after more than ten rounds, Kakashi won. The Ye Han incident stated that in continuous battles, although the physical strength and speed will decrease after the physical strength is consumed, the direct battle with the soil makes his physical strength more expensive than Kakashi Hurry up. Kakashi has experienced the same endurance training as when he was a kid, and in this respect it is better than using clay. I told Daito about all these factors, and Telling him to use tough methods to make up for the lack of skills, Kakashis doubts about my words gave the former a chance. The Ye Han incident stated that when he ordered the confiscation of the land, he considered this factor. To be honest, if this is really a fair game, Im afraid it will be a few rounds. I will be defeated by Kakashi within it. Besides, the gap will only get bigger and bigger. But Kakashi is also very smart and learned from his mistakes. After only one round, he understood the ideas I summarized, and then he gave full play to his advantage, that is, his skills, and temporarily reduced his power to seize the soil. Therefore, he soon lost the soil When Ye Han analyzed this seemingly simple battle to the student in front of him, everyone was shocked. They Ive never seen such trouble in a simple sports game. In short, in battle, what we have to do is to maximize our strengths and avoid weaknesses, try our best to use our strengths, avoid weaknesses, and control the war situation. . He is the best example. As a golden flash, galloping on the battlefield of World War III at an incomparable speed is actually to give full play to himself The advantage. Whether he met a stronger Ninjutsu player or his opponent, he was quickly and completely suppressed by the Ye Han incident, one step ahead, and therefore he was defeated. p> After listening to what the predecessor of the Ye Han incident said, I seem to understand a little bit. Among many students who endured Academy education, a boy with a 1,000 books in his mouth rubbed his hands and eagerly wanted to try. This boy, Genma Shiranui, after inheriting Hokage Fourth-Kage, became one of the guards of the Ye Han incident. He is a very good ninja. The Ye Han incident is smiling. Nodded, but this is another turning point in the conversation. But strength and speed are not the key to winning, Kakashi just performed well. Do you know what it is? He asked this question, and the students in the field hesitated a little. After a while, a boy the size of the earth opened his eyes and said, I know! It is observed that Kakashi has just summarized the thoughts of the predecessor of the Ye Han incident and has begun to give full play to his advantages. The eyes of the Ye Han incident immediately fell on him, this boy, he is no stranger. Sarutobi Asuma, the youngest son of Huo Yingdi Third-Kage. Ye Han smiled: Yes, for ninja, whether it is physical endurance or illusion, the most basic priority is observation. Only by understanding the enemy and understanding yourself can you win this battle. Our opponent and enemies will not tell us about their weaknesses and expertise. .. Chapter 1592 In the final analysis, I want to tell you that as a ninja, loyalty to the village is of course the first thing, but only when you all grow into towering trees, you can do better The only way to protect the village and become strong is to realize your tolerance. Nintendo is not a shadow of fire, not a teacher, not given to you by anyone, but from the heart. This is the entire content of my class today. The voice of the Ye Han incident was lowered, and the students under the stadium applauded in unison. The crisp applause echoed throughout the campus for a long time. The mind of the elder Ye Han is so clever! He is not only smart, but also handsome! Outside the stadium, there are many girls talking to each other, including a cute little girl with short hair and shoulder-length long hair. Shizune, Kurenai Yuhi The Ye Han incident looked at immature and familiar faces one by one, feeling happy and disappointed. As Huo Yings Fourth-Kage, he fought to protect this village. An important part is to protect these budding children, who will be able to support these leaves in the future. This is the so-called inheritance. After the speech, after a little farewell, the Ye Han incident disappeared at a speed that no one noticed. Academy, the principals office. Third Hokage retracted his gaze from the crystal ball in front of it and looked at him slightly. Behind him, the Ye Han incident had already happened. Very keen Clear Sight Ability. As the Third-Kage snickered, he knew that the Ye Han incident had completely mastered the immortal mode, and his current The strength is also estimated in his heart. Not necessarily their own. Lord Huo Ying, are you satisfied with my speech just now? Ye Han chuckled at the incident. The strange thing is that the chakra has Third-Kage to learn tongue, but he didnt realize it. This is very good, but is it too complicated to teach it now? However, the Third-Kage person said that when he looked at the 16-year-old boy in front of him, he His face is full of joy. He is very happy that he asked Jiraiya to accept him as a disciple. Ye Han nodded and said, Maybe, but I cant control my emotions. I always want to tell them what I think, but I dont want to interfere with their own thoughts too much. In the Ye Han incident, your remarks do not look like you, and the logic is really contradictory The Third-Kage people all said so, but the smile on their faces remained. The blue eyes of the Ye Han incident were gleaming, and he said, Didnt you let Mr. Jiraiya accept me as a disciple? This violates common sense? What I did today is the same as your original choice. Starting point Hearing this, the Third-Kage turned around and raised his eyes to watch the Ye Han incident. This old one is still young, with four eyes facing each other, and after a while, there is a slight smile. Yes, the starting point is the same Soon, the eyes of the Third-Kage and Ye Han incident fell on the crystal ball, which reflected Smiling face of young man. They are all young plants of the new era. They need to be carefully irrigated to grow into towering trees to protect the village from haze Academys training stadium. (Zero nine small means net) Bang! With the sound, there is a touch of dust, and I dont know how many times I fell to the ground with mud. , And in front of him, Kakashi looked like he always did. end here today, you are not my opponent. Kakashi said lightly. After the game, Kakashi won the imprint with a reconciliation. At this moment, the nearby teacher shouted, Kakashi walked to the soil and reached out to him. .. Chapter 1593 He looked at him blankly. After a while, he snorted softly, grabbed his hand, and was pulled up. According to Academy tradition, the two forged the seal of reconciliation. He raised his eyebrows to earth, his heart was on Lin, and when Lin saw the two reconciling, his eyes lit up. However, there is mud in my heart, a touch of bitterness andunwillingness. Therefore, he shook hands firmly, untied the seal of the reconciliation, and walked back to the queue. Kakashi certainly doesnt care. The two of you are still the same Looking down at Ye Hans roof, she gave a small smile, and then suddenly disappeared in place. At night, its time to put up with Academy. As usual, many parents come to pick up their children during the day and talk about the little things about the Academy. They laughed happily from time to time as they walked. Even though Watanabe was indifferent at first, he turned out to be a gentle mother, and the indifferent Kakashi couldnt help laughing when he saw the long-awaited mother at the entrance of the Academy. (Zero nine small means Jing) In the crowd, there is only a lonely thin figure walking by these students parents. That guy Kakashi saw him. At this moment, he felt a little lonely on his back, but at Watanabes urging, the two set out on their way home. . Somewhere outside the Academy, the Ye Han incident witnessed all this. After leaving the Academy with the soil, he did not return to Yucibao, but ran to a remote place along the streets of Muye. Konoha, back mountain. The Ye Han incident still remembers that he practiced here at the beginning. At that time, he was also alone, working for the dream of infinite stamina. But at this moment, there is also a diligent figure in his eyes. He worked harder than at the beginning. The hair on his forehead was soaked with sweat, but he still did not stop practicing. However, compared with the Ye Han incident, the talent for bringing soil is indeed weak. At this moment, in the depths of the forest, another thin figure appeared. She hid under the tree without speaking. She just silently looked at the sweaty young man in front of her. Lin. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and I still keep practicing with the soil, repeat a series of body movements, throw away the wooden ninja tools, and then recycle and throw them away. Obito, come on, hurry up! Lin whispered that she couldnt hear her with mud. She smiled slightly, and then left quickly. (Zero nine small means Jing) She should also go home, otherwise her parents will be worried. In all this, Da Diao knew nothing about the earth, but a certain obsession in his eyes drove him to keep practicing. Even though he was tired and paralyzed, he still refused to stop. Before that, he was really exhausted and tripped over a stone. His face is also a stone. But the whole body becomes soft and sour due to the soil, and it is impossible to take any action at all. If he crashed like this, his forehead would definitely fracture. Swish. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him and took him away. I was surprised at the earth and raised some heavy eyes. When Zhang Junyis face came into view, I couldnt help being surprised. The Ye Han incidentthe elder.? The Ye Han incident smiled at him and said, Your practice is really difficult, but excessive practice does not affect you There is no benefit to health. He sat on the ground and took out some food wrapped in oil paper from his arms. Only by filling your stomach, you can practice better. The Ye Han incident sits Next to him, smile at him. Obito was stunned when he heard the words, his eyes flushed slightly, and his lips pursed. .. Chapter 1594 Eat quickly. When the weather gets cold, the energy share in food will decrease, and there is no way to fully supplement the physical strength. The Ye Han incident prompted. En! This period of time took the soil, responded with a sound, and started to eat. Lying on the grass with earthy characters, patted satisfied with a stomach that cant bear it. The spirit looks much better. Ye Han smiled and looked sideways at the dirt. With the soil, he slowly sat up, looked at the Ye Han incident, and asked: Sir, why are you here? Um Ye Han incident Meditated for a moment, then looked at the soil. Because this is where I used to come Here!? What are you doing here? The mud was startled. Ye Han smiled and replied: Just like you, practice. Zheng Tongtu continued: Senior Ye Han, you are such a powerful ninja, actually came here to train. !? The former replied after hearing: No matter how powerful the ninja is, there is a beginning. At the beginning, just like you and me, I came here alone to practice every day. Lonely His earthy eyes drooped slightly, and then asked, Dont you find it difficult? Of course it is difficult. Ye Han said with a smile, But hard work and hard work are the price that this dream must pay. With the soil, what kind of dream would you have? Asked by the Ye Han incident. Sato was slightly startled when he heard this, then his face turned red, a little embarrassed . But when he looked into the eyes of the Ye Han incident, he unconsciously had a sense of peace and trust, so he said: I promised Xiaolin, I will become A fireball protects her and the entire village! The Ye Han incident was shocked, and then he giggled: With soil, your dream will remain the same. Elder Ye Han must think this is absurd. People like me who cant do anything well actually want to be a firefighting team member. This is wishful thinking. Dai Tu smiled bitterly and said that the past was very good. Since Kakashi appeared, he has a feeling of weakness. The Ye Han incident said to him shaking ones head: Everyone All have the right and freedom to pursue their dreams, no matter what kind of dream it is, it is not impossible. At this point, I am the same as you. Is it the same? what? ? The mud was shocked. Ye Han smiled, then rubbed his hands on his hair, and said: My dream is to be a shadow of fire, protecting you and all my companions living in Muye Village. p> Zheng Tongtus eyes lit up. We have the same dream, and have made great efforts for it, so we reached an agreement with me with the land. Ye Han smiled. No matter what difficulties and setbacks you encounter, you must realize your tolerance and become the shadow of flame to realize your dreams! looked the smiling face of the Ye Han incident, I couldnt help being fainted by the earth, and then my eyes lit up. He immediately smiled and said: I will not give up. Before that, Elder Ye Han, you must realize your dream. Like the shadow of fire, protect this village. I will never give up. You take over the land of Hokage and this Kono Village! The two people looked at each other. In the Ye Han incident, their emotions were high, and everything started again. Some history has changed, but at this moment, they are so familiar. Then we have an agreement! Ye Han said in deadly earnest, and laughed. The Ye Han incident and Dai Tu have a common dream, and they are both working hard and growing for this! .. Chapter 1595 One year later Today is the graduation exam day of the Academy. (Zero nine small means net) In the classroom on the first floor, all exam candidates who participated in the graduation exam today gathered together. After passing the exam, they will all become real ninjas. Its just that everyones mood is very complicated at this moment. After all, whether they can pass the exam is still one thing. Among many students, one seems very special. He looks younger than all the exam candidates here. Because he covered nearly half of his face with a black mask, no one could see his face clearly. Whats the matter with that kid!? You crack a joke and let him participate in the graduation exam with us? Can he graduate successfully? Because of his frequent humming, Kakashi closed his eyes, as if deaf. Unqualified! When the examiner fell, a student on the exam table suddenly became depressed. Next, Hatake Kakashi. The examiner glanced at the list and yelled again. At this time, Kakashi, who was sitting in his seat, opened his eyes and got up and walked towards the examination table. He passed easily The former failed exam candidate. When he walked into the examination room, all eyes were on him. Majority of people were full of doubts about him, after all, Kakashi was only 5 years old this year. (zero nine small means net) 5 years old, for ordinary persons, it is only the age of entering the Academy, the history of the Academy, no one has participated in the graduation exam at this age. However, Kakashi was named by Third Hokage. Lets get started. examiner glanced at Kakashi, and then said. Todays test topic is separation! Kakashi heard the words, looks ancient and has skillful hands Several printing methods quickly emerged. Pengpeng! With the sound of smoke, two identical Kakashi appeared beside him. Their movements were very ordinary. All the students and examiners looked surprised. Because it is considered qualified to be able to separate a normal member from another, it is already considered good to be able to separate two members. Including the age of kakashi, This achievement is amazing enough. However, when Kakashis two dual bodies appeared, they started printing again with both hands like the main body. So, he divided Two busy people and five Kakashi stood in front of the examiner. At this moment everyone opened their eyes, only Kakashi sipped gently: Is this the limit p> This is qualified! Under the warning of the examiner, Kakashi also released the separation technique, took the wooden leaf guard from the examiner, and walked out ignoring everyones eyes. .. . Take a lunch break and endure the Academy training stadium. Shoo, hoo! With soil, several wooden ninja tools were issued one after another. These ninja tools were nailed to the wooden pile, but their positions were uneven. He was preparing to take it back Lin Ran got up while she continued to practice with these patience. Hearing the noise, raised her eyebrows with mud, and seeing the excited expression on her face, her subconscious lips closed tightly. The examthe exam is over! Lin said excitedly to ask Obito to come. He said with a muddy mouth, Did that guy Kakashi fail? The 5 years old Kakashis graduation exam was spread all over the Academy, and all the teachers and students are paying attention to it. Lin Shaking ones head said excitedly: Kakashi succeeded and graduated first! After speaking, he was slightly startled, and then he clenched the roots of his teeth, clenching his fist consciousness. .. Chapter 1596 Lin didnt notice this and continued, Kakashi is leaving the Academy tomorrow. Everyone is thinking about how to celebrate him. So are you! First of all muttering to himself with soil in his mouth. Using soil Lin realized that he was wrong and wanted to speak out. Sado suddenly turned around and ran towards the classroom, struggling on the young face. At night, at the gate of the Academy. Kakashi originally planned to go home directly, but was stopped by Guy, Lin and others on the way, and dragged him to celebrate todays graduation exam. I just walked out of the school gate with mud. Seeing this scene, I rushed out. Using soil They saw it and wanted to use the soil to stop, but he turned a deaf ear and suddenly disappeared from sight. Konoha, back mountain. Shout! The sound of heavy breathing echoed in the silent forest, and the mud kept repeating a series of body movements, sweating like a pig. His body began to become heavy, but he still refused to stop. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes squinted, and then said: Have you forgotten what I said to you? Practice requires hard work, but the process of strength growth requires gradual progress. Its not a wise choice to force yourself. With mud, he raised his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and then continued to practice, saying, But I dont have time to go step by step. I am also stupid. I dont know what choice is wise! Seeing such a unique move, the eyebrows of the Ye Han incident slightly wrinkled, and he hesitated slightly. Thats why. Is it because Kakashi graduated today? Asked Ye Han incident. When he heard this, he moved slowly for a while. Then he looked at Shuikou: This guy was really a sensation when he graduated. Even the elders of the Ye Han incident knew about it. Kakashi was 5 years old from the Ninja Academy Graduation, which really caused a lot. Vibration. His achievements are considered the only genius since the establishment of the Academy. Although this is just some Teachers evaluation, it is enough to show Kakashis amazing achievements. When Ye Han saw his reluctant eyes, he sighed helplessly. The destiny between these two people has not changed so far. He knows Obitos temperament, and he will use whatever he says at this time, so he leaves some Obitos food home. Swish. The corpse of the Ye Han incident appeared directly in the bedroom, intending to change into costumes. In the afternoon, after learning about Kakashis qualified graduation, Kuna visited him and said that he would help Kakashi celebrate in the evening. When I think about it, she should prepare a gift. After all, Kakashi is the one who looked grown up. The Ye Han incident did not intend to make any preparations, because he knew very well that this was not what Kakashi needed. Just when he opened the closet in the bedroom, he suddenly felt his heart contract suddenly, and the whole body suddenly vibrated, as if he could hear his heart bang. Boom! There are rumbling voices all over the world, but no one can hear them. Against Ye Han incident. What sound is this!? In the mind of the Ye Han incident, the Ye Han incident suddenly screamed, and it was not just him that was affected at this time. In the depths of the Ye Han incident, Nine-Tails, who had become extremely weak, suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. This feelingwhats going on. ! ? The Ye Han incident surprised him. Because from the surprised voice of Nine-Tails, the Ye Han incident actually realized the meaning of panic! .. Chapter 1597 In the depths of the soul, there was a voice of one after another, but at this moment, the voice echoed in the ear of the Ye Han incident, and the voice was very vague. He doesnt know what to listen to. Ah! Because there seems to be pain from the soul at this moment. Even if the Ye Han incident is so tenacious, it is impossible to endure the pain and speak out. What the hell is happening! Ye Han gritted his teeth and curled up slightly. This was the pain he couldnt bear. In the whole world, there is a kind of fluctuation. Somewhere in this world, there is an ancient voice that seems to have gone through thousands of years of accumulation, and it was a little surprised when it came out. This change in time and spaceis more dramatic than ten years ago. This timeis this Land-of-Wind? Everyone cant hear his voice. After whispering for a while, he calmed down. Ye Han curled up on the ground in pain, both of his souls were shocked. Until a few minutes later, the pain gradually reduced, and finally, gradually disappeared. Shout! Supported by the Ye Han incident, he leaned against the window wall, gasp for breath violently. This student has a deep confusion. Why did he suffer so much all of a sudden, without any patience? Just when he was surprised, a shocked voice came from the Ye Han incident: This change is exactly the same as ten years ago. After hearing the Ye Han incident, he A little shocked. Then, his students said nervously, Ten years ago!? You mean, when you were reborn in my within-the-body. En! Ye Han replied with the incident : Yes, it is this kind of power that involved my soul and half of Nine-Tailss body in the turbulence of time and space before the nine deaths. We experienced in it. For a long time, because my soul as a person is fragile, I gradually lost in it. Because of the power of Nine-Tails, I was able to survive. Although I feel weak , But its absolutely not wrong. This feeling is exactly the same as it was ten years ago. No, its even more serious! Ye Hans voice kept coming, and Ye Hans appearance became more and more irritating. Shocked. Because, if what he said is true, then it is likely that someone has experienced a similar way to him, transmigrated time and space, and returned to this era! This should not happen in the memory of Ye Han incident. However, since they have all been reborn and have influenced history, it is strange that some people are just like themselves. So, who is this person? ? Nine-Tails, how do you feel? Deep down, the Ye Han incident is in conversation with the remaining thoughts of Nine-Tails. However, the latter, in addition to the accident just now, gave a surprise and ignored the Ye Han incident. When he did not answer, the Ye Han incident was not surprising. Instead, he gradually smiled and said with a smile, I thinkyou have such a powerful force, you have nothing to be afraid of The Nine-Tails alarm was obviously scared just now. Here it comes, because of the turbulent power of time and space, it has returned to this incomparable age of weakness. Not only that, its gradual recovery strength is attributed to the corpse of the Ye Han incident, and it is getting weaker and weaker. Where is the change, have you noticed it? Ye Han asked about the incident. He was very painful just now, and he didnt feel any flaws. I dont know the exact location, but it may happen in the west Ye Han said. .. Chapter 1598 Ye Han nodded, hesitating slightly. To the west of Kono are Land-of-Grass and Land-of-Wind. It is very necessary to investigate what happened. Ye Han incident, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you! At this moment, Jiuxinas cry came from outside the house. The Ye Han incident immediately opened the window and gave her a promise. At present, I put aside my doubts. After changing his clothes for the Watergate incident, he suddenly appeared outside the door and went to celebrate Kakashis graduation with Kuna. In the depths of his mental space, the weak Nine-Tails consciousness couldnt help shaking inside. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the feeling just now, this is my bust! In the private room of the barbecue restaurant, Kakashi and a dozen of his contemporaries sat together and talked in a happy voice. However, Kakashi, as the protagonist today, sits quietly in his seat, seeming to be thinking about something. Swish! At this moment, the private room opened the door, and two figures appeared outside the door. Little Kakashi, you are here! Kuhina laughed, she even has the ability to sense the Yehan event, as long as Kakashi does not leave Kono too far away, Everything is hidden from her. Brother Ye Han, sister of Nine Kushina!? Kakashi was thinking and was shocked when he saw two people outside the house. We are now Is it a bit inappropriate to come to this occasion? The Ye Han incident looked at a room full of boys and girls, with a slightly awkward smile. Not at all! Kakashi got up from his seat and ran quickly. High-level Ye Han incident! Although all the people present did not know Jiu Xinna, they were all moved by the Ye Han incident and stood for a while. The Ye Han incident smiled gently and said, We are here to help Kakashi celebrate. We are not at the Academy. You dont need to be so formal. At this moment, his expression is completely different from Academy, full of kind-hearted. So they gradually relax and sit in their seats. Well, this is a gift for you. Congratulations on becoming a real ninja! Ku Xinna handed the gift box to Kakashi. Thank you! Kakashi bowed to the two people, then let them come in and sit down. You are all contemporaries of the young Kakashi. Let me introduce myself. My name is Uzumaki Kushina. I am older than you. You can call me a sister like him. As for the Ye Han incident, the scene just now shows that no one here does not know him, so he skipped it. This kind of character, she can easily get along with these children. Soon, chat with a few familiar people. Congratulations, Kakashi. The Ye Han incident happened by Kakashis side, congratulations to him. He graduated 5 years old, which is beyond everyones expectation, but for the Ye Han incident, this is just something that has long been known. Knowing things. Compared with the Ye Han incident, this result is nothing at all However, Kakashi is not at all excited because he is in front of him Compared with people, becoming a real ninja is just the beginning. There is still a big gap between the two This is better than what I did much better. You are still young. Do not give yourself too much pressure! .. Chapter 1599 The Ye Han incident patted his shoulder. He wants Kakashi to know that there are many other things in life besides training. En! Kakashi nodded and replied. Ye Han said with a chuckle, but at the bottom of his blue eyes, there was also a trace of worry about the soil In the vast desert, there are ancient and magnificent buildings. Its existence symbolizes the power and wisdom of a civilization. The unconsciousness of the yellow-haired boy gradually opened his eyes, which were pure and blue. He looked at the strange environment in front of him and was surprised. HereWhere is it!? At the end of the young mans speech, he blurted out a strange ending because his emotions were shaking Looked at this completely unfamiliar environment, the yellow-haired young eyes flashed with disappointment. Why did I suddenly appear here! ? At the last moment of his consciousness, he was swallowed by a huge beam of energy. Damned, its all because of that guy! He moved slightly, his neck and back were painful, probably because he was injured before coma. However, as a ninja, he came to an unfamiliar environment. He didnt show much panic, but looked around and confirmed one thing. Murphyis this Roran? The young man said to himself, with some surprise in his voice. After all, all he saw before was just a ruins. Although he has not been to the place in front of him, he can see some lines on the wall here, which are similar to what he saw from the waste wall. This immediately made his young blue eyes full of doubts, unable to understand the current situation, because the surrounding walls looked intact and not as broken as they had seen before. Lets go out and see After thinking for a while, youngster locked the open channel not far away. Stay here forever, dont answer. Swish. His body shook, flashing a few times like the spirit of a monkey, and he was coming to the passage, his eyes were sideways, and he swept out after seeing no figure. A few minutes later, when the youngster saw the scene in front of him, there was a deep shock in his blue eyes. (Zero nine small means Jing) The towering hexagonal prism building, although he comes from Kono Village, one of the five great ninja powers, he cant help but admire the ancient land of Roran, which has a long history history. However, his shock was not only caused by the scene in front of him. Thishow is this possible!? The face of this young man is incredible, although through the architectural style and lines, he is sure that there is nothing wrong with Roran. p> Its just his impression of Roran, which was destroyed in the war, but if its not Roran, where is it? Just when he was confused about the status quo, he suddenly There was a feeling that several Dodgers were hiding behind a building. In front of the building where the youngster was hiding, several guards wearing special armor appeared to be patrolling. Just when he thought he had escaped the search by the guards, the guards who had passed by suddenly turned around, looked in his direction, and shouted, Who is it? ? Wh, huh, huh! At the same time that Hesheng fell, the guards had dispersed and formed a siege. However, as they approached, dozens of numbers suddenly appeared behind the building. The Art of Multiple Shadows Boom! A young figure rushed to the guards mouth. What armor is this? Its too difficult! However, the impact resistance of the palm directly dispelled the shadow member. At the same time, the guards were also attacking. Since their pretend Kinoe appeared, dozens of sailors shot out, and a dozen shadows fired immediately and disappeared. . However, the shadows in these two places disappear at the same time, and the blue light of the chakras flickers when the smoke is filled. Spiral pill! .. Chapter 1600 Boom! A series of spiral pills exploded from around the guard Kinoe. When they touched their armor, they gave them a little food, and then smashed the armor. After the armor was destroyed, these people were also blown up by Yu Weizhens Rasengan. However, they stabilized quickly and did not seem to have suffered any harm. What a solid turtle shell! When the youngster saw this, he cursed secretly, but since the meeting just now, these Kinoe guards have been very mediocre and dont treat him well. Pose any threat. Before! When he thought of this in his heart, from the top of one of Rorans buildings, a deep purple sound suddenly came, and a horse like a lightning suddenly Shot down. You Zima training immediately rushed to these Kinoe guards. I saw their damaged Kinoe outfits are being repaired at an astonishing speed. What is this? When the young man saw the purple horses practicing for the first time, they had fallen on the guard Kinoe. When he recovered, the armors in front of him had been repaired. Moreover, from all directions, there are still Kinoe guards who keep coming here. After all, he is alone at the moment, and he is not strong in pretending to be a Kinoe guard. Even if the number reaches a certain level, he cannot stand. Soon, he hands crossed and shouted: Multiple shadows and the art of two places at the same time! Boom, boom, boom! At the young mans position, a huge smoke immediately appeared. At this time, the Kinoe guard seemed to form a circle. Wh, huh, huh! At this time, thick smoke billowed, and hundreds of figures rushed out for a while, it was a young and busy shadow! Hundreds of shadows were busy sweeping in different directions, and even the installation of the Kinoe guard could not stop completely. After a fierce battle, shadows continue to be busy chasing the scattered guards, but the young body is hiding while chaos. After hiding in a building again, the young man looked at it and heaved a sigh of relief. How did they find me? This was something the young man didnt understand, and soon he settled slightly and closed his eyes slightly. The air velocity in his whole body is slightly faster, and something seems to be constantly attacking him between heaven and earth. Ten seconds later, the boy suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his feet. Under the sense of Natural Energy, he discovered that under his underfoot earth, there seems to be an extremely powerful force in the flow. This power has spread very widely. Just now, under his rough sense, I was worried that this power would spread to Roran. And this force brought him here again, and the fluctuations on the energy beam were exactly the same. This isRyumyakus power!? This young man is surprised. From his point of view, it seems that someone has manipulated Ryumyakus power, so he has no hiding place . Ryumyakus power is all over Roran, so no matter where he is, he will be found. However, for the youngster, this is not an insurmountable problem. He sits Coming down, let Natural Energy gradually surround him. The chakra behind covered his whole body, and youngster opened his eyes. At this moment, these blue eyes are full of anxiety. , He is not good at thinking, and the complexity of things is far beyond his imagination. Ancient City Roran, who should have disappeared, appeared in front of him, and other people manipulated Ryumyakus power. .. p> Chapter 1601 This couldnt be worse. The involvement this time is entirely the result of his own good opinions. When I get home, I think my mother will be angry again The boy seemed to think of something, sweat leaked from his forehead, and his eyes were terrified. But soon, his eyes became firm and he muttered to himself: Dont worry, Dad, I will do this mission well and let everyone in the village Everyone recognizes me! Kakashis celebration is over, everyone left the grill and went home. As usual, the Ye Han incident first sent Jiuxin back to his residence. When he arrived at the gate, Jiu Xinnai suddenly stopped and said, Oh, Ye Han incident, shall we go to the village to perform mission tomorrow? Ye Han incident slightly Frozen, and then said, Yes Originally, due to changes in time and space, he wanted to go out of the village to find the answer, but it shouldnt take long for him to go out to perform the mission with Kushinna. He might as well take this opportunity to make a good plan. However, after Ye Han agreed with Jiuxina on the incident, he saw something strange in Jiuxinas eyes. Quickly he asked, Whats the matter? Jiu Xinnai hesitated a little, raised his eyes, looked at the Ye Han incident, frowned and said: Today with Kakashi Before the celebration, for a few minutes, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart, as if something very important was calling me When Ye Han heard this, my heart shook suddenly. Because the time in the mouth of Nine Kushina is the time when he senses the changes in space. Could she feel these too? If you think about it, you could return to Nine-Tails more than ten years ago because of Nine-Tails. Maybe there is any connection between the two? I came up with this village to execute the mission. In fact, I also want to find the source of this feeling. Is it a bit too willful for me to do this? 9 Kushina to probe asked sexually, she also knew that she had a special identity and could not leave Kono Village casually. However, she did not know what happened to the Ye Han incident. The latter is thinking about everything she currently knows. What happened to the Ye Han incident? Jiu Kushina asked him in a daze. The Ye Han incident quickly aroused peoples thinking and gradually regained consciousness. Then he turned his head and smiled at Kushinana. Nothing. Since this is what Jiu Xinnai is looking for, I will go with you. very good! Nine Kushina was excited and threw herself into Ye Hans Embracing, Yingying laughed. Ye Hans eyes have become a bit heavy now. In any case, he must find out the reason for this temporal and spatial change. Regardless of whether Jiu Kina really noticed it, she was related to it. This time, taking her out of the village may face some danger, but the Ye Han incident believes that with his current strength, even if Uchihara really lives in this world, he can take her away. Therefore, the two agreed to go to Hokage early tomorrow morning to accept the mission and go home separately. The next morning, Jiuxinai came to Ye Hans home. Ye Han just got up, and the two simply had breakfast, and they were about to go out to the Hokage Building. However, as the two were walking out of the house, a secret department appeared in front of them. In the Ye Han incident, Lord Hokage is looking for you in the emergency mission! According to the Ministry of the Interior, although the Ye Han incident is young in the world of tolerance and Konoha, it has long been the second only to the villages high-level officials and three people to singe. .. Chapter 1602 After hearing the Ye Han incident, he was also shocked. He didnt know what kind of mission it was and how urgent it was. He glanced at Kushinna next to him. The latter said, Since this is an emergency mission, you should go quickly. Naturally, she can say her priorities. Ye Han nodded, then put her hand on Hei Anbufens shoulder. Swish swish. Hei Anbufen was a little shocked, and the two disappeared in front of Ye Han Building. Hawks office. Lord Huo Ying, you came to me in such a hurry, what happened? Soon after, the Ye Han incident appeared in front of Third Hokage. Third-Kage Huo Ying nodded and said: A few days ago, Intelligence Division intercepted an information letter from Shalin Village. At this time, Third-Kage The person gave the scroll on the table to the Ye Han event. The latter took over, and the Ye Han incident did not feel that there was anything wrong with intercepting information from other countries. Although after the end of the Second Protracted World War, due to the appearance of three people and Hatake Sakumo, the remaining ninja forces, who were awed by Yohei Kono, reluctantly signed the peace treaty. However, everyone knows that this so-called one-piece contract is just a concession made by other ninja Great Country out of the situation and self-interest. In fact, in the years after the end of World War II, ninja forces continued to fight each other openly and secretly. Interception and theft of information, even a small number of ninja conflicts, are common. The Ye Han incident knows more about history, knowing that this apparent peace will eventually break. After all, the power of ninja has its own dignity, and naturally it will not make Kono bigger. This is exactly why the third protracted world war broke out. In the same year, the third-Kazakage disappeared, and Sakumo Qimu was slandered and committed suicide due to Mission Failure. This is just the beginning of the war. However, due to the emergence of the Ye Han incident, many changes have taken place in history. One of the three types of patience, Tsunade, did not suffer fear. The rapid rise of the Ye Han incident also frightened the ninjas power. Although he knows that this kind of fear will become a fuse of war sooner or later. But the Ye Han incident is not terrible. Although he does not want to see war, he is not afraid of war either. Once he can make a person turn the tide of war and be born again, he is even more confident that in a much shorter time than before, the power of ninja learned the power of Konoha Yellow Flash and the power of Konoha . Ye Han picked up the scroll given by Third-Kage and turned it over, frowning. This information is about an independent country, located in the desert of a windy country. If we talk about history, it may be an ancient country with a longer history than five ninja Great Country. Roran. Please tell the newspaper that Her Majesty Queen of Roran passed away suddenly a few months ago. We have known this information for a long time. At first I thought the people in Sarin Village did something wrong, but it was not until they got this information. I know. They seem to be kept in the dark. Third-Kage said. Ye Han nodded, he also knew something about Roran. Although this ancient country is located in a windy country, it is almost completely isolated from the world and did not participate in the struggle between the five ninja forces. However, the sudden death of Queen Roran a few months ago was a small blow to both Sadana Village and Konoha. .. Chapter 1603 Roran is just a small country without any particularly powerful armed forces. The reason it can continue to this day in Land-of-Wind is because of its special location. [Ryumyaku ] When the Ye Han incident saw this word on the newspaper, his expression trembled. Because the so-called Ryumyaku is said to flow underground in Roran, representing endless power. It is said that this force will protect Roran and its people, and the so-called Queen of Roran (queen of Loulan) is not a queen because of its own troops. It is because her family has the special power to control Ryumyaku. With the power of Ryumyaku, Roran can occupy a corner, take ninja as the mainstream, and war continues in troubled times. This scene reminds the Ye Han incident of the night of the Nine-Tails incident, when time and space changed. The Ye Han incident vaguely remembers that when the space changed, Jiuxinna burst out extremely powerful chakras, and half of the people in Nine-Tails did not want to be closed by themselves. This was also extremely terrifying. the power of. At that time, the soul of the Ye Han incident was mixed with two forces. Finally, the space is distorted and dragged into it. This rebirths him and returns to his body more then 10 years old. Rorans so-called Ryumyaku represents endless power. This is of course an exaggeration. The Ye Han incident did not believe that there was anything absolute in this world. But he can guess, or in the future, Ryumyaku [the same thing happened] is like the Nine-Tails event, which distorts space and time. This is really free The Ye Han incident shakes peoples hearts. He originally wanted to take Jiuxinai to patrol outside the village in the name of mission. In this way, he can basically aim at the target. If you go to Roran, you may be able to find the answer he wants to know. However, if it is really because of [Ryumyakus power, time and space have changed, then Kuxinna and what he said last night are almost the same period when the Ye Han incident occurred. Why does Jiu Xin Nai have a special feeling? Also, what will happen in the future? With all kinds of questions, Sluice finished reading the information in hand. Who is Anrokuzan mentioned in the information? Shuikou, because the newspaper of Sha Ninja Village asked people to suspect that the sudden death of Queen Roran was related to this person named Anrokuzan. The Third-Kage replied: Anrokuzan also seems to be a ninja. He suddenly appeared in Roran three years ago. At first, our Intelligence Division thought that Sarin village sent him to Roran. However, through successive Investigation, this is not the case. In just one year, this Anrokuzan was reused by Queen Roran for his talent. Rorans [Ryumyaku is an important thing that both Land of Fire and Land-of-Wind care about. Fortunately, it only flows underground in Roran. Otherwise, with this power, Roran could become a military fortress, no less than five enduring villages. Konoha has just begun to doubt Sha-nin, because Roran is located in Land-of-Wind after all. It is not excluded that the high-level ninja of Sha Ninja Village will enter Roran, trying to do something with this power. However, the appearance of Anrokuzan seemed to shock the village of Sarin None of the ninja they sent to Roran seemed to survive. Ye Hans eyes were slightly narrowed, which gave rise to speculation. If it suddenly appears, this Anrokuzan may not come from the future Chapter 1604 Although I dont know the inside story, this guy seems to be using Ryumyaku to plan something, and his plan may pose a threat to Kono Third- The Kage people say that [Ryumyaku] is so powerful, no matter what Anrokuzan wants to do, it probably wont do any good. Prevention is the focus of ninjas work during the non-war period. Then you mean, let me sneak in Roran and see what this guy wants to do? Ye Han asked the incident. When he arrives here, he may know what Huo Ying Third-Kage people are thinking. The Third-Kage smiled and said, Not only that, I want you to find the daughter of Queen Roran controlled by Anrokuzan, because only their clans can control Ryumyaku. No matter what he does to Ryumyaku, That guy needs her power. Queen of Rorans death may be because she revealed some ulterior motives of this guy, so she was killed. The Ye Han incident analysis said. . The Third-Kage nodded and said: Also, if we really find out what Anrokuzan intends to do to harm the tolerant world, we will kill him! Ye Han nodded heavily, then raised his eyes thoughtfully and looked at Third-Kage, and said, Lord Huo Ying, I have a request for this mission. Go ahead . Third-Kage said. I want to take Kukina with him. Watanabe, he doesnt know what is the relationship between Kushinna and the changes in time and space and [Ryumyaku], but Kusanna is there The induction of periods must be relevant. In addition, Jiuxina also wanted to make things clear. Although this is a bit dangerous, he can definitely protect her now. But he also knew that Jiuxina had a special status. Even if Third-Kage disagrees, he will obey the order. Why? Third-Kage heard this, slightly frowned. Everything about Roran is still unclear, some people try to use [Ryumyakus power. I think even if it is resolved this time, the so-called Ryumyaku is a hidden danger to this village. So I think that if necessary, the power of this [Ryumyaku will be completely closed, only me and Kushinana can do this. Ye Han incident said. I think the reason is not that simple? Third-Kage people are all brow raised. He knows the ability of the Ye Han event and can hold the title of Konohawards attributes and title [Ryumyaku]. He is not necessarily alone. p> This Ye Han was speechless for a while. There was a part of the seal, which was indeed his excuse. However, when he was embarrassed, the third-Kage He smiled and said, Do as you want. If Jiuxin is here, she should be able to help you. How can I put it, she is also a special patient of Kono Ku Xinna is very good at closing Uzumaki Clan and has participated in repairing the village barrier many times, so she became a special patient a few months ago. > Yeyue Ling was repeled in the Ye Han incident a few years ago. Soon after he rescued Jiuxina, he was officially promoted to Ren Shang, only 13 years old. In fact, As we all know, at the end of World War II a few years ago, the Ye Han incident was fully qualified to be the most tolerant incident in the world. It was just because of the difference between his age and high level that he was stranded. The Ye Han incident was shocked, and then the looked Third-Kage man said with trusting eyes: Thank you. Nothing. Now that I have said that I want to give you Konos future, I should trust your judgment. Jiu Xin is part of this future. Now with you, I do have the ability to protect them. The Third-Kage person said, it can already be seen that the old faces are full of hope. .. Chapter 1605 A few years ago, you have done better than us. The Ye Han incident can not help being touched, and he smiles slightly. After paying tribute to the Third-Kage people, he returned to his home. You are back. Kushinana seems to have been waiting at the door. She first felt the sudden appearance of the Ye Han incident. When the flying Thor moves in time and space, it can be sensed because it resonates with the chakra on the mark. Ye Han nodded, then pulled Jiuxin Nara into the room and told her the contents of the Roran mission, but he didnt tell her his inner guess. That is to say, this mission requires us to conceal the identity of our Kono ninja. It is best not to let the people of Shalin Village and Roran notice. After hearing this, Jiu Xinnai blinked and asked about the Ye Han incident. Hmm Ye Han answered the incident. In this case, we should hurry up. At this moment, Jiu Xin Naila got Ye Han and ran out of the house. The Ye Han incident and Jiuxinna incident, the two ran very fast, crossing the street. ? Nine Xinnai, where are we going? The Ye Han incident looks shocked. The former didnt tell himself what he would do so quickly. Kunabina looked back at the news, then smiled slightly and said, Since you said we want to hide the identity of Ninja Kono, of course we need props. Props, what Props! The Ye Han incident frightened God. Kine Kina did not answer him either. After a while, the two stopped in front of a shop in Makino. I Miss it so much. I still remember that this was the first time we visited the store. Looked at the store in front of me, Kushinnas eyes showed a trace of nostalgia. Yes The Ye Han incident is also one Kind of snicker. The mask shop in front of him was the first shop he walked into with Kuna. Many years later, the appearance of the shop has changed. The props you mentioned are masks, right? The Ye Han incident looked at him obliquely. Neither he nor Jiuxin Nai were part or root of the darkness. The latter did not perform any missions that needed to be changed. . Its just that he didnt expect that the way Kushina chose to hide her identity turned out to be a mask As far as ninja is concerned, her idea is very cute. Lets go. She took the hand of the Ye Han incident and walked into the mask shop. This is different from the shyness she was when she first came. In fact, the relationship between the two people is self-evident. . They are lovers, and they love each other. At this time, a little guy is running around in the mask shop. Dad, mom , A guest is here. The little boy saw the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinai coming in. He ran and said that he hadnt noticed the shelf on the shelf. With his height, even standing Its too short to get through. He tripped and was about to jump off. Swish. At this moment, the Ye Han incident appeared in front of him and dragged him Come up. Thank you, brother. The little boy smiled at the Ye Han incident, and the Ye Han incident also laughed. Are you okay? Nine Kushina also came over, crouched down and asked. The little boy smiled and said, Its okay. But it seems that because I heard the noise just now, the men and women in the shop rushed out. The woman came to the child, squatted down and looked at him anxiously. Xiao Yao, I told you not to run around in the store. Did you bump into something just now? The woman scolded, but her eyes were full of worry. When the smiling little boy saw the womans expression, his face changed. He said, Mom, Im fine. He raised his eyes, looked at the Ye Han incident, and said, This big brother saved me. .. Chapter 1606 Another side, the man who seems to be the father of the child bowed to the Ye Han incident and said: The child is too naughty and will not cause you any trouble. 9 Kushina and Ye Han were startled when they saw these two familiar people. Because the man and woman in front of them met when they first came to this store, but they were still sweethearts at that time. But now it seems that their child is very old. After so many years, they will not remember the Ye Han incident and the Jiu Xinnai incident. They only met once. Ye Han quickly smiled and said, You are so kind. This is just a small thing. The man thanked them again, and then asked, Two guests, do you want to What kind of masks do you want? I will give them to you as a thank you for helping Xiao Yao. It doesnt matter Ye Han said. Childs mother squinted at him and smiled, Please make sure we are grateful. After talking, they are not good at shirking. After choosing the mask, the Ye Han Incident and Jiu Xin Na walked out of the store. The former said, We must be ready to go to Roran. At this moment, the sluice administrator put his hand on the latters shoulder, and the two of them flashed again in front of Yehan Building. Oh, the Ye Han incident. At this time, Kushina raised her eyebrows, her face was a bit twisted, and her complexion was reddish. Well, whats the matter? Ye Han asked the incident. June Kina blinked and said: The two people should have been married just now. Of course, the children are already that old. Ye Han replied without hesitation, but he did not understand why the JIU asked such a question. He looked sideways and saw the girl next to him blushing and her eyes gleaming. Will we get married and have children? Nine Kushina choked and said. En? Ye Han yelled first, then his eyes widened. Although he and Jiu Xinnai are already married, but when she said that, the Ye Han incident was still dazzled and his cheeks turned red. But he didnt avoid Kushinanas expectant look. The two of them have been together since they were young, and neither of them can give up the other side. Of course, will Jiuxinai be my wife and childs mother? Ye Han asked excitedly. I know! She said without hesitation blurt out, and then fell into the arms of the Ye Han incident. After a long time, Jiu Xinnai withdrew from the embrace of the Ye Han incident. She raised her eyes to look at the Ye Han incident, and said with some smile and doubt: What do you think our child will look like in the future? However, Jiu Xinnais question prevented the Ye Han incident. Naruto is just born and must be separated from the child. But at this point, he remembered something that Jiuxina had said to him. His blue eyes opened and closed immediately, staring at Jiuxina, smiling and said: This The child may be very naughty After arguing, he will become a shadow of fire. Maybe he will often behave stupidly and disobediently, be late to the girl, and even confront the Teacher After listening to Ye Han After the incident, Jiuxinais heart trembled and said to herself: This feeling was at that time. However, she immediately raised her eyes to look at the Ye Han incident and asked: I dont know if its a boy, and youve never seen this child. How do you know this and know that he wants to be a fireball? The Ye Han incident smiled and replied: Because I am a father , He is our child! .. Chapter 1607 The two have their eyes facing each other, Kushinas eyes are slightly startled, and then he nodded heavily. I really want to marry Ye Han and see this child as soon as possible! Nine Kushina smiled and said: Nine Xinna Ye Hans eyes flickered, looking at the girl in front of him. Well, we must prepare as soon as possible. With your skills in driving Thor, we should be able to reach our destination soon. Kushina giggled and the two entered the house and began to prepare . More than ten minutes later, both of them changed into ninja costumes that are not affiliated with ninja in Ninja Village. These are some mercenary ninja or private bodyguard costumes , Such as Maeda Ryuichis bodyguard ninja. In this way, no one can tell their specific identity. Ku Xinnai tied his red long hair into a ponytail braid with a belt, and then the two looked at each other, both wearing the masks they just bought. Lets go. Ye Han said, and then took the nine Chennai transmigrated time and space and disappeared into the room Roran. The towering six-sided buildings look endless, symbolizing the wisdom and power of an ancient country with a history longer than five ninja Great Country. Swish swish. A figure like a monkey shuttles back and forth between the buildings. The young blue pupil reflects the towering buildings, no matter how many times, it is shocking. Why is there no one here except the guards? Little Huang frowned. He had been in Roran for more than ten hours, but there was no one except the guard. In all the buildings, no one lives. What will Dad do now? He scratched his head. Obviously, he cannot solve this complicated situation alone. Analyzing this kind of thing is not what he is good at Suddenly, there was a heavy footsteps, and the boy immediately hid his figure. The group of Kinoe guards stopped for a while in front of the building where the youngster was hiding, and then walked away again with heavy steps. That is the sound of them wearing armor. The people who made these armors must have manipulated Ryumyaku Looked at the retreating guard Kinoe, the young mans eyes gradually sank, and he immediately remembered the mission The goal. It may be him The young heart was thoughtful. The guy tried to use Ryumyakus power to hurt Ninja, but he didnt have the ability to lift the father and mother together. The seal, so I swallowed the seal directly. The moment the huge energy beam swept over him was the last memory of this youngster coming here. But how did this guy do it, why did Roran, this thing that should have been destroyed, reappear before his eyes? But he couldnt find anyone other than the Kinoe guard who appeared in front of him occasionally. The young man stared at the Kinoe guard who had gradually got further apart. After a moment of contemplation, he smiled slightly. I have an idea! Land-of-Wind, in the boundless desert, two figures are moving fast . These two characters left Koeno to Roran Ye Han and Jiu Kushina on duty. As early as the Second World Wartime, the Ye Han event had its coordinates in Land-of-Wind, so the two can quickly enter Land-of-Wind. Not far, we can reach Roran. Ye Han said loudly that an oasis in the desert has gradually appeared in front of these two people. I repeat, when we reach Roran, we cannot act without authorization because we dont know whats going on inside. .. Chapter 1608 The Ye Han incident once again showed that he performed more missions with Jiuxinai, but he didnt know anything about the latters style. The usual enemy is like this, but this time the enemy is unusual and can not only be solved with violence. understood, the captain of the Ye Han incident Kushina answered slightly impatiently. Under the mask, Ye Han smiled awkwardly. About an hour later, they passed through the oasis jungle and finally reached the periphery of their destination. This is a cliff. Looking out, Roran is built in a basin. Standing in this position, part of its appearance is already vaguely visible. Looked at this special architectural complex, they both were surprised at the same time. At the same time, they both have the sense ability to tell both sides of the huge potential power in this land. Even if you havent reached Roran, you can already feel it vaguely. What should we do about the Ye Han incident? Nine Kushina raised her eyebrows and asked. Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Old Xinnai and said, We act by chance, and then when we reach Roran, dont call my name again. Third-Kage Huo Ying has repeatedly emphasized that we must not reveal our identity. Then how should I call you, cant I stop talking? asked Kushina. Shuikou: Of course not. It is not enough to call the other side by code name. The so-called code name is actually very common in ninja, such as Konoha in the dark and The root of ninja. They dont know the name and identity of the other side, they just use the code name to show people. However, none of them use code names, so there is no code name. Let me think about it. Soon, Ye Han frowned, thinking. Ku Xinna heard this and seemed to hear something. His eyebrows twitched suddenly under the mask and said, Forget it, youd better not think about it. It may be those strange names again. I have considered them, and I will call them your childhood nickname, Little Sun. She smiled slightly. This is a nickname only known to peers. Ye Han smiled awkwardly, then his blue eyes showed a smile and said, Okay, Pepper. When Jiuxinai was at the Academy, He is called redpepper by many boys, and his fighting strength is very strong. Thats it. The two men looked at each other and smiled, and immediately jumped off the cliff and jumped into Roran. In Roran, the young man was hiding behind a certain building, sitting in his place, and the airflow around him seemed to accelerate. Gradually, a shadow appeared in the corner of his eye. He suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the original blue pupils had become brown cross pupils. Elf mode! When he enters the immortal mode, the natural energy shield of the whole body is converging, once again exposed to Ryumyakus power sense throughout Roran. Soon, there are a few teams of Kinoe guards coming from all directions. The young man looked at it, with a smile on his mouth. He hands crossed. The art of shadow copying! Pengpeng! With a burst of smoke, more than a dozen shadow summoneds are now in front of the young people. Shoo, hoo, hoo! Shadow was busy, and the three-person group rushed out to the guards. The remaining two shadow double bodies, with their young main bodies, swept toward a group of guards. I saw these three people in a group of two places at the same time, all cooperating with each other, uniting tolerance. The immortal magic jade spiral lotus bay! .. Chapter 1609 With the cooperation of these two places, both hands condense into two big jade snail pills at the same time, and directly exploded Ninjutsu towards the guard. At the same time, the two double bodies also rushed out separately, locking down the Kinoe guard who was not within Ninjutsus range. The same is true of young peoples bodies. It uses its shadow to project Yuluowan. And he himself, less than one meter away from the guard of Kinoe, came out of thin air. When the guard pretending to be Kinoe said, he was taken aback. Boom! However, the next moment, he seemed to have received a heavy blow, and the whole body armor was shattered. At the same time, the young members of these two places suddenly defeated the guards. However, even with the destructive power of the magical Yuluowan, it can only crush their body armor. Before! On a tower in Roran, the dark purple energy light moved, turned into a horse, and then fell like lightning. They were directly covered on the broken armor, and the damaged armor was repaired to a terrible degree. In front of this young man, the guard whose armor was smashed by him was about to fall. But at this moment, he gathered Rasengan in his hands, and then burst open quickly, and it turned out to be directly on the purple trainer. Fairfax spiral pills! Boom! The two collided, and suddenly the purple energy overflowed, spreading like a snake. |(8) After a period of consumption, the energy of both parties is exhausted and dispersed at the same time. However, at this time, a dark purple light began to appear on a certain building. The youngster raised his eyes and condensed slightly. In fact, he was curious how Ryumyakus power quickly repaired these armors. Do these people have the ability to manipulate Ryumyaku? Soon his eyes glanced, it was he was blocking the installation of the Kinoe maintenance guard, his eyes were also purple, looking very hollow, like no soul. There is no similar panic in his eyes. In the sense of young people, the power of Ryumyaku can be vaguely increased. How is this possible? Soon he was taken aback, at the same time, the Youzima training formed again and fell. At this time, the young man felt the resonance between the strength of Ryumyaku in front of the guard and the source of the Youzi Horses training. What is the situation? He does not have the excellent analytical ability of his father, but the current situation is sufficient for him to make instinctive judgments. Soon his hands crossed again, and three shadows immediately appeared beside him. Two shadows rushed towards the guard. One of them stopped before the horse training and was blown away immediately. Another shadow call guard jumped out, and the youngsters body, with the help of the shadow call, gathered patience again. Fairfax Yuluowan! The Youzima who deviated from the target practiced to turn around. However, at this time, the youngsters offensive had already fallen. Boom! This time, Da Yuluo Maru and the horse held a stalemate for a while, and they were about to blow it into pieces. The Art of Multiple Shadows At this time, the young man printed it again, and immediately hundreds of copies appeared next to him. Because of all directions, there were already guards 6 who continued to move toward Reinforcements here. Wh, huh, huh! These two places rushed out immediately, and suddenly a battle broke out between the buildings. Taking advantage of the chaos, the young body came to the guard who was summoned by the shadow and caught. He opened and closed the eyes, palms on his shoulders. Under his control, Natural Energy wrapped around the guards body, and the youngster also raised his head. Seeing the purple energy that was originally condensing, I couldnt help but stop. Success! .. Chapter 1610 This youngster cant help but feel ecstatic. Although he doesnt quite understand what happened, at least his idea has been realized. By the way, the guard was smashed into the armor, basically there was no resistance. Since I cant find other people, I can only ask you! This is a young mans battle. He wants to figure out the current situation, but in such a big ancient Rorans house, he cant find a living person. So, he can only grab the guard and get some information from him. Then, the youngster used Natural Energy again to shield his fluctuations, and then took the guards, and gradually escaped the pursuit. Ryumyakus power cannot be extended here. It should be fine. The boy took the guard back to where he first woke up. In his opinion, this is the only place not affected by Ryumyaku. He couldnt keep Natural Energy for a long time to protect himself, so he found this place. Uncle, Im sorry. The guard brought back by the youngster was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, but was later knocked down by the former. After coming here, the youngster felt that the fluctuation of Ryumyaku possessed by this middle-aged man was diminishing A few minutes later, he was cut open. The youngster was taken aback. The middle-aged person suddenly sat up, looked at the young man in front of him, and shouted, Ahah! At this moment, his eyes were full of fear. The boy grabbed his shoulder and said, Uncle, dont be afraid. I am not a bad person, but Kono Ninja, because I am here to catch a bad person. But the middle-aged person didnt seem to listen. Talk to him. He shook the formers hand and suddenly fell to the ground. His whole body trembled violently, and his eyes were hollow. Uncle, whats wrong with you! The young man looked at it and couldnt help panicking. However, the middle-aged person turned deaf, trembling like a spasm, and gradually fainted. The young man sniffed his aura, but now that he is not dead, he cant help but breathe a sigh of relief. But his expression is still heavy. Youngster felt that the uncle became like this in front of him because of him. This is out of his control. Soon, he hesitated for a while, then bit his finger, smeared blood on his palm, and printed his hand. Summons art! After printing, the young mans palm suddenly fell to the ground, but to his surprise, nothing was produced. How is it possible!? The young mans eyes were startled. He tried again, but it was still useless. All The summon skills have failed, so how can I pass the information back This young man looked serious and scratched the head to himself. In a building in Roran, Li Ling wears a black robe. He even wears a big hat on his face. The magic of Mount MybokuWhat a strong boy. He leaned his palm on a stone pillar, felt a little and asked about the situation. I brought someone, but Im not stupid enough. He whispered again, and his hands were printed. Around him, there was a dark purple light on the stone pillars, and then the lines gradually appeared. He It took a minute to put down the printing. It disappeared He was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the magic duration of Mount Myboku was limited. Even if the boy couldnt see it, if he brought a People will never have this possibility. Unlessthey escape to a place Ryumyaku cant reach. .. Chapter 1611 But at this time, unless the boy is proficient in space tolerance with his father, it is impossible to get Roran. Excluding all possibilities, the corners of his mouth cant help but a icy arc, and cold light flashes in his black eyes. It seems that you still conceal something from me Your Majesty! He didnt expect Queen of Roran to help himHere, some places are Ryumyaku Beyond your ability. However, I want to see how long you can hide But he smiled again, not taking the little boy to heart. The real enemy should be his father At this moment, a stone pillar around him was shining. The man looked at it, walked over, and put his hand on it. This chakra waveits him! After a while, the black-robed man trembled in surprise, full of deep fear and some fear. His body couldnt help but tremble, but he immediately thought about it, said with clenched teeth: Forget the time, this guy is not much old from the child now The difference, there is nothing to be afraid of! The person sneered, and there was a killing-intent in his words. Fourth Hokage, since you took the initiative to send it, I dont mind killing you and your family in this era! Whish swish. Outside Roran, two masked men suddenly fell. When they really saw the whole picture of this ancient country, they not only sighed. However, after a while, Kushinas eyes flickered slightly, and then her eyes suddenly swept to the ground. This energy should be the so-called Ryumyaku, right? Ku Xinna said, there was some surprise in her voice. The number of chakras she had was already amazing enough, but It pales in comparison to the huge energy that spread throughout the ancient Roran house. Ye Han nodded slightly on one side, leaned forward, stretched out his fingers, and gently touched the ground. After counting the interest rates, his pupils were shocked, frowned. This kind of energy fluctuation seems to be problematic The voice fell, and he closed the eyes slightly, and the whole body had a breeze. The Ye Han incident used Natural Energy to impress Ryumyaku. After dozens of breaths, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to Kushina: Someone is using Ryumyakus power to sense. Hurry up and protect his chakras. Nine Kushina heard this, the first one Knocking lightly, both of them are ninjas with strong sense ability, and they were sealed with both hands suddenly, which restrained their fluctuations. I didnt expect to be discovered as soon as I entered Roran Ye Hans eyes sank. He never thought that someone would use Ryumyakus power to create indiscriminate meaning. In other words, no matter how smart spy ninja is, as long as he doesnt know the situation here, as long as he steps into Roran, he will be discovered by those who control Ryumyakus power. Want to come, it is Anrokuzan that Third Hokage said. This guy, its not easy The Ye Han incident looked back and the old letter Nai said: If it is discovered, the other party should remain vigilant. Let us go first Roran looks at the situation. Un. Kushina nodded, and the two of them moved slightly and disappeared in place. Has it disappeared? No matter in which era, it is difficult to exist The black robe man slowly retracted and posted The palm on the stone pillar whispered. He hesitated for a long time, giggling and said: If it were that reckless boy, it should be able to attract these two people .. Chapter 1612 Let me think about it, ten years later, what is the power of so-called fatherly love and motherly love? One Hours later. It is very big, but there is not even one person. Behind the windowsill on a certain floor of a certain building, Jiu Xina whispered that she and Ye Han are watching here At first glance, there is no one except the guards wearing special armor. When she complained, Ye Han lowered his eyes slightly and stared at the Kinoe guard. As far as he knows, although Roran is a country, there is no official armed system, let alone this kind of special armor that looks like a ninja made. Their patrol route seems completely unorganized, but in fact they all seem to be circling in a certain area. Finally he and Jiu Kina should have been discovered the moment they entered Roran, but the guards did not seem to be looking for the intruder. The Ye Han incident has become more and more curious. In this seemingly peaceful ancient country, what kind of plans are someone brewing? When ninja is suspected of passing Roran, what does he want to use Ryumyakus power for? Its not a good idea to stay here all the time. I can only go out and see. The yellow-haired young man looked at the middle-aged man who fainted beside him , There was a trace of guilt in his eyes. Then he turned around and left. After that, he wandered in Roran for a long time, but still had no gain. This young man sat on the roof of a certain building for a long time, his face was very sad. We have just been discovered, so lets see if Roran is a normal person! According to his temperament, it is really inappropriate to do these infiltrations and searches. Now even think about it. It is impossible to report information to the village. After making a firm resolution, the sitting youngster did some hand seals and closed his eyes His sense gradually extended to nature. When he touched the ground below, the young mans eyebrows would gather together. It can actually block the natural sense The entire Roran underground is filled with the huge energy of Ryumyaku, so the young sense does not extend. However, in this case, he did save a lot of things, just centered directly on himself and spread the sense along the Roran center. Aware of this, he also maintained a high level of vigilance, because he knew that his whereabouts would be exposed. The black-robed man in a certain building looked at the surrounding light beam one after another, with a smile on his mouth. There are traces of battle here. The Ye Han incident and Jiu Xinnai continued their search in Roran, where young people fought with the Kinoe guard. No matter what kind of resilience the Kinoe guard has under the power of Ryumyaku, the traces of the battle cannot be erased in a short time. Just when these two people finally found some clues, their hearts trembled and they felt something. Soon, they looked at each other and said, Is that this Does anyone use sense to cover Roran? There are other ninjas!? Ku Shinna was surprised, but she didnt know how reckless a ninja she was. Only in this case would she reveal her position. This is just nonsense. The pupils on Ye Hans side suddenly trembled. Of course he has realized that this is not an ordinary sense. Natural sense The Ye Han incident order Shocked. Except for himself and Jiraiya, he cant think of anyone else who can control the natural sense. .. Chapter 1613 Even Jiraiya shouldnt develop a natural sense at this time What should I do? Kushina asked, turning her eyes. The Ye Han incident thought a little bit, and said: We dont know whether we are friends or enemies. Let us see. Soon he grabbed Kushinas arm, Suddenly swept out, increasing the speed to the extreme. Blink! Jiu Xinnai took a look, and didnt understand why the Ye Han incident was so rushed. Even the Ye Han incident did not know at this time, he felt a touch of familiarity from this sense of fluctuation At the top of the building, the young man suddenly opened his eyes because from all directions, many Kinoe guards had gathered to him. The Art of Multiple Shadows Soon his hands were crossed, and hundreds of shadows stood on the side eaves of the six-sided building, or stood directly on the wall, Stick it on the cross of the chakra. Help me stop them for a while. The young man said he still couldnt find the whole Roran. Leave it to us! The boy yelled at both places, and then rushed out to the guard at the bottom. His body continued to close the eyes, feeling sensed, not caring that more and more Kinoe guards were installed below. Roran, who was originally quiet, is now becoming lively! Boom! At the bottom of the building where the youngster is located, dozens of guards fought with hundreds of shadow copies. Roran, who had been quiet, was very busy at the moment. Boom! The fighting strength of these guards is not strong. Even if the young one separates hundreds of shadow duoes, they will change All of them are uniform, and all of them have Kinoe damage to varying degrees. The young and busy shadow has only damaged a few people. Of course, this is also because the youngster masters the ninja, the general ninja, it is not so easy to break through the armor layer of the guard. Before! At the top of a building, the purple energy moved, turned into dozens of horse drills, and crashed down. What is that? The Ye Han incident and the Jiu Xinnai incident, they both have to go to battlefield and stop for a while. They are standing guard, But energy horse training is not suitable for them. Ryumyakus power The two looked at each other, and then quickly swept out. whole body The hollow eyes of the guards wrapped in the energy guard Kinoe, glowing with purple light, their guard Kinoe damage is quickly recovering. They attacked in the most primitive way, the young shadow The members also gathered to greet them patiently. Spiral pills! The blue chakra ball collided with the armor body whose dark purple energy had not disappeared, forming a deadlock. Gradually, the strength of both sides was exhausted and dissipated in the spiral pill At the last moment, the small storm turned into a tear on the armor. However, nothing more, the offensive of the Kinoe guard was on the shadow copy. Peng! At the same time, the smoke kept moving. In this round, dozens of shadow copies were erased. At this moment, the young man sitting on top of the building The corpse is shaking. The attack of the guard equipped with Kinoe contains a trace of Ryumyakus power, and the damage of the shadow copy will return to the main body, so even with his strong physique, it is a superposition of the back power impact and twitch. .. Chapter 1614 But at the same time, when his sense swept somewhere in Roran, he finally felt a very weak but special fluctuation. Found it! The youngster suddenly opened his eyes, his blue eyes smiled and said excitedly. He glanced at the almost destructive shadow double body below, his heart sank, and once again assumed the previous posture. Natural Energy poured into his body continuously, and finally in his The corner of the eye gradually emerged with the eye shadow. Blue pupils turn into brown horizontal pupils Elf mode! Swish. At this time, there was already a guard wearing armor climbing up the building and gathered around him. The young man looked at it, but he did not panic. He punched and kicked out of thin air. Boom! In the direction his fist hits, several Puppets seemed to have suffered an invisible attack. They were directly blown up, pretending to be Kinoe, collapsed, and hit hard On a building, the body is directly embedded in it. (Zero nine small means Jing) The young man turned to another direction and separated several shadow copies. The shadow copy was taken out and beaten by guards. After a few rounds, he was subdued. But at this moment, the horse trainer who repaired Kinoes energy fell down again, and Kinoe was kept close to him. Really without end! The young man yelled and jumped on the spot. At this moment, the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinnai finally reached the place where the battle broke out. They just saw the yellow-haired boy jumping on the spot, which was particularly eye-catching. Ye Han closes the eyes, he saw his own eyeshadow, which symbolizes the fairy pattern. Who is this guy!? Ku Xinna also stared at the youngster, but her attention was focused on the youngsters black hairband forehead. That was a sign of Kono! But the boy did not notice their presence. When he jumped down, a guard with an armor jumped up with him. looked Those guards who jumped up on their own, the young man smiled lightly and raised with one hand. The blue chakra light condenses and rotates! Spiral pill! Boom! He leaned down and ran into the guard directly, then grabbed him with his other hand and shook him hard. The one thrown out by the young man The guard ran into another guard. The two men immediately flew out. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, the young man turned over in the sky and landed on the wall. Then he pushed hard, and his body flew like a cannonball. Go out. The Ye Han incident, isnt this your patience? As the two of them were watching, Kushina was surprised. How could she not know the patience the youngster had just shown? The Ye Han incident was a spiral pill he developed. When this youngster was wearing a wooden leaf shield, she was already full of suspicion, but now she even uses spiral pills. Beside her, Ye Han was stunned by the figure of the looking young man . Nine Xinnai himself did not notice that the hair color of this yellow-haired boys pupils color, just like the Ye Han incident, and his facial featuresa little bit wine-hearted. The most striking thing is the six beards on both sides of his cheeks. In addition, he uses tolerance techniques Naruto! ? The Ye Han incident made his heart tremble violently. The yellow-haired boy in front of him is himself and Naruto, the son of Kushinna! Through changes in time and space, people from the future, not only the unidentified Anrokuzan, but also the adult Naruto What happened to you in the Ye Han incident? ? .. Chapter 1615 After a series of questions, the Ye Han incident remained silent. Soon, Jiuxinna glanced sideways, and saw the shocked color in the Ye Han incident, as well as the shocked bottom, with an expression of strong waves. step aside! Naruto is now advancing under the chase of the guards, but after entering the immortal mode, his speed and response are much higher than them. There is no pressure. Lets hurry up too, otherwise they will go far. Standing in front of Ye Han, Jiu Xinna shouted loudly and pulled him back from the dizzy god. The Ye Han incident moved a little, and then looked at the figure of Naruto who was leaving with complicated feelings. He still remembers that Kushinanas last wish before he died was to see Naruto when he grew up. Now in Roran, the three of them finally come together. This is a meeting that spans time and space spans time, life and death! At this time, before Naruto fled all the way, several guards appeared again. One of the hollow eyes seemed to have a look suddenly. He raised his eyes and looked Naruto and said: Boy, you ran under my nose twice. Do you think there is a third time? Naruto was shocked when he heard it. Before! At this time, on the top of the Roran Building, the purple light condensed again. This time, it seemed to form a rather viscous liquid, and then condensed into a mass The energy light with a diameter of several meters suddenly fell down. Naruto suddenly raised his head and went out into a storm. Boom! The purple energy light hit the ground, causing the ground to vibrate violently, smashing a huge pit, sweeping ripples and spreading outward like lightning. Although Naruto avoided the light, he couldnt hide the ripples and was about to be washed away. Swish. At this moment, a shining figure came towards him and put his hand on his shoulder At this critical moment, Narutos palm was on his shoulder At that time, he was suddenly shocked. Before! The next moment, purple ripples flickered in his eyes like lightning, very bright. He and the figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, rippling with the bombardment, knocking out a hole in the ground. Swish. A few meters away from the quiet purple light group, these two people appeared next to the specially made Jiuxinai. Are you okay? Ye Han didnt consider the light group in the Ye Han incident, but asked in advance. Naruto is still a little dizzy at this time. After a few seconds, he was able to react. He turned his head and saw two people wearing strange masks. The art of flying Thor!? Narutos heart trembled when he thought of the unexpected situation just now. His pupils were swept away, and he saw Kushinana Pain in the hands. Dad? Naruto almost blurt out, because in the whole world of tolerance, only his father, Fourth Hokage, possesses this kind of spatiotemporal tolerance S-Rank skill. Just now In fact, even if he enters the fairy mode, he cannot escape, and if someone can quickly rush to him at this time to rescue him, this speed can only be called his fathers Yellow Flash by the ninja country. What are you talking about? Who is your father? Nine Kushina heard that, the eyebrows under the mask were slightly tufted, and the young man in front of her looked no smaller than her and Ye Han. I dont know what nonsense she was talking about. mom? This tone, and a bright red long hair with a ponytail braid, reminds Naruto of his mother. You guy, screaming again, Be careful I tore your mouth! Nine Kushinas willow eyebrows are erect, really angry. Although she said that she wants to be with the ever-changing child, she cannot let such a person beyond her identity scream at will. Naruto heard the words, instinctively sweating, leaning comfortably behind, as if she was really scolded by her mother, suddenly afraid to breathe. Of the three incidents, the Ye Han incident was the only one. A person who knew the truth couldnt help laughing. .. Chapter 1616 It seems that the futurereally has changed! The Ye Han incident shakes peoples hearts. Judging from Naruto instantly recognizing him and Kine who were masked, they must be very familiar. Although Narutos judgment is still in doubt, the Ye Han incident is sufficient to judge that he and Jiuxina grew up with Naruto! This didnt stop his heart from heating up. He has the urge to tell Kusina that her wish has come true. But now, he cannot do this. Lets not talk about this. This is not the time for small talk Ye Han interrupted the communication between the two with a noise. Kushina hummed softly, looking away from Naruto. . Naruto wiped away the cold sweat he had never seen in battle before, and his eyes turned to a huge energy light. No matter who you are, thank you for saving me. Naruto raised his eyebrows and said, although the two people have a very familiar feeling, even the fluctuations of the chakras Very similar to his parents, but looking at their body shape, they are obviously different in age. He cant consider such a complicated issue at this time either. As Ye Han said just now, they still have enemies in front of them Buzz! p> At this moment, the three members of the quiet purple light group in front of them suddenly emitted sharp rays of light, which shone for a hundred meters, as if with some kind of traction. This kind of light shining on them is nothing, but the special outfit Kinoe of dozens of guards around, like a traction, peeled off the person directly and was pulled out. Not only that, even the ground beneath them began to collapse. Whats going on? Ye Hans eyes sank slightly. In his opinion, these objects related to the past have a certain resonance with the huge light group in front of him. This is the power of Ryumyaku and the reason why the armor is attached to the guard. Just as Ye Han was thinking about the incident, Naruto suddenly made a loud noise. Although he doesnt know the current situation well, in his sense, the light group now attracts Kinoe and the ground, and Ryumyakus Kinoe power is the same as before. Only the interaction between the two is opposite. Really? After hearing a few words from Naruto, the Ye Han incident may understand something, because he also felt these objects and the huge light mass Some resonance between. Good job, Naruto His heart smiled soon. Although Narutos previous practice of using natural sense to spread around Roran was too reckless, he seems to have his own plan. The style of the young man who died in this way is exactly the same as Kushinana. After all, he is himself and her son. Under the resonance of the purple energy light cluster, dozens of special outfits of Kinoe and partially disintegrated The ground is attached to the light mass, and gradually, it becomes a changing form. Boom! Stepping on the ground, the light weight at this time has become a giant nearly 10 meters high, with armor and stones hanging on his body. At this time, the giants eyes still looked a little hollow. Before! At this time, above the top of the building, the purple light moved again, and then it directly ejected a beam of energy, and crashed down. Retreat! As the Ye Han incident said, Naruto and Jiuxin Nai were pulled out. When the light beam fell, the huge force destroyed everything within 10 meters in diameter, directly surrounding the giants body. When the energy beam gradually weakened, the giant covered by the purple light appeared in front of the three people again. At this moment, it seemed to have reached a saturated state, and the whole body energy overflowed from time to time like lightning. What the hell is this!? .. Chapter 1617 Nine Kushina after she said, her eyes became solemn, because the giant body in front of her had already fluctuated to an extremely alarming level. Except for the Nine-Tails in her body, this is the most powerful force she feels! What should I do? Soon, she looked sideways at the Ye Han incident. The Ye Han incident was about to start to talk, when Naruto rushed out from one side and shouted: Of course it is direct! He Hands crossed, dozens of shadows appeared beside him while running. At this time, the giant also rushed towards Naruto. Although it is large, it is not slow at all. Boom! With a punch, the whole floor seemed to be shaking. Several shadow copies of Naruto also disappeared directly under the blow. However, his body and other shadow copies jumped at that moment. They are in pairs and groups, all of which are combined with the resistant heart knot. The Ye Han incident and Jiu Kushina were both taken aback, then suddenly raised their eyes. Buzzing! At this time, the sky of their top of the head turned blue, dozens of huge chakra balls, dazzling like a little sun , Shining with extremely dazzling light. This light directly welcomes the giants. Faxian super jade spiral Duolian pills! Buzz! The blue light of the chakras is now reflected in the Yehan event and the Jiu Xinnai event. They are all deeply moved. The latter was shocked, because Narutos chakra fluctuations were extremely strong at this moment. When she felt this powerful chakra, she felt very comfortable and seemed to have a special harmony with herself. The Ye Han incident was caused by Narutos tricks. As mentioned earlier, he inherited his mothers character. Now Naruto appeared before his eyes, it was his patience inheritance. In addition, in terms of this move, it is even stronger than the Ye Han incident itself! Boom! A dozen oversized jade Rasengan bombarded the giant one after another like small meteorites. The light of the chakra immediately surrounded the giant. The chakra opened suddenly, causing a gust of wind. Some people who penetrate the light cannot open their eyes. Did you kill him? The strong wind blew Kushinanas red ponytail braid. Narutos actions were so destructive that even the volatile giant couldnt break free. very good Naruto also fell from in the sky, standing in front of Ye Han and Jiu Xin Na, staring straight ahead. Almost The pupils of the Yehan event are miniature, and the light of the chakras in front of them gradually dissipates. The giant appeared in front of the three again. Although it looks scarred at the moment, its energy fluctuations have not weakened much. However, the energy ripples that it previously emitted everywhere in the body disappeared like lightning. The power of the super-large Yuluomaru and the saturated energy on the giants body cancel each other out.. Naruto said, it was also clenched the teeth, and his hands were printed again. Once again, it was divided into two copies. Thats the only thing I can use. The three people looked at each other and Naruto stretched out his arm. The other two shadows are placed on his palms. A spiral pill was condensed, and then the chirp of Ding Ding was heard. Have you mastered this technique? Ye Hans eyes trembled, and he couldnt help laughing inside. Ding Ding! In Narutos palm, the wind escaped from the chakras and condensed into spiral pills, just like the wind blade of Shuriken, sending out terrible chakra waves . Sage Art, Wind-Style, Rasengan, Xiuli Sword! Naruto shouted and threw the Wind-Style repair sword in his hand at the giant. Ho! .. Chapter 1618 The giant seemed to roar in anger, and then burst into air, his eyes glowing with purple light, spreading to the fist body, and also with strong energy fluctuations. The two offensives collided and were deadlocked for a while. However, this did not last long. The giants arm was directly torn by Narutos spiral pill Shuriken. Boom! Suriken suddenly opened and turned into a semi-circular rotating light ball, seeming to gather countless wind leaves, destroying everything about the giant. Thats it! Naruto was overjoyed. The shadow on the corner of his eyes gradually disappeared, and his pupils returned to their normal color. Really? Ye Han was questioned, and then raised his eyes. On the top of a building, a dark purple light gathered again. Boom! The next moment, the light becomes a beam of light, falling and colliding with the semicircular rotating ball of light, but the latter has consumed more than half of the energy Come to destroy the giant, cant stand it. The beam fell, covering the remains of the giant. I saw the fragments in the beam mixed together again, restoring the form of a giant. This can be restored!? Narutos eyes were taken aback. The giant he had just destroyed is recovering, and he himself has consumed a lot of power. It seems You knew it could use Ryumyakus power to recover? At this time, the Ye Han incident happened. Standing side by side with Naruto, raised his eyebrows and said. Naruto nodded, his cheeks are slightly red, because he had completely forgotten this during the fight just now. . Simply destroying it is just a waste of energy. It seems that as long as it has the power of Ryumyaku, it can regenerate indefinitely Ye Han said the incident. Naruto looked worried and said, What should I do? Only by blocking the power of Ryumyaku can it be defeated. Ye Han smiled. Naruto nodded, with a serious expression, and said: But I dont know anything about seal printing . If only my parents were there! After hearing the Ye Han incident, he raised his eyebrows and asked: Are your parents good at sealing? Of course, this Ryumyaku was sealed by his parents. No one can open it! Speaking of parents, Narutos subconsciousness is showing a color of complacency. Obviously, he respects his parents very much. Oh? The Ye Han incident asked again: If no one can unlock the seal, how did the giant use Ryumyakus power to recover? The seal was not broken, but was forcibly swallowed by the Tanluo! Naruto said quickly. Tarot? The Ye Han incident whispered this name. He and Naruto talked to understand some information about the future and what will happen in the future. This is called Tan Luo The person should be the one who suddenly appeared three years ago and murdered the Queen of Roran a few months ago. Just as the two were making coke, the giants eyes were again under the light of the energy beam Shine, and fully restored to its original state. damned! Naruto looked back and looked at the recovering giant, gnashing ones teeth. However, there was no fear in his eyes. His hands were printed again, and he was ready to face the giant again. Well, I will take care of it. At this time, the Ye Han incident reached out to stop Naruto, and said: But What else Naruto wanted to say, Jiuxin Nai flashed to him, Ye Han raised his eyebrows instead of glance at each other and nodded. You have already fought a war just now. Next, lets get started. Jiuxinnai said, then crossed Naruto and stood with the Ye Han incident. .. Chapter 1619 Swish. As soon as Nine Kushinas voice fell, Ye Han had turned into a golden light and rushed out. Even if the giants movements were not slow, it could be compared with his speed, and could not be compared. Ready. As if in a trance, the Ye Han incident has appeared outside the clouds. Jiusinna has been printing, and the printing must look complicated. Wait here for a while. Ye Han squinted at Naruto and said. Huh? Naruto was taken aback. The next moment, the Ye Han incident was sealed with a hand. Swish swish. Suddenly, the Ye Han incident, Jiuxinai and the giant disappeared before Narutos eyes. At the same time, in a building in Roran, the man in the black robe with his hands printed was also shocked. When he printed again, he found that he had completely lost contact with the giant. Is it no longer close to Roran? He has now analyzed the intention of the Ye Han incident, and his eyes are sinking to himself. The Art of Flying Thor Grassland. Boom! In the dense forest, there was a loud noise. A giant nearly ten meters high suddenly appeared, causing the ground to tremble. The Yehan incident and the Jiuzhaigou incident occurred simultaneously. The former squinted and asked, Are you ready? Kushina Cicada tapped on the head, the printing method in his hand was finally completed, and then suddenly he patted the ground. The black lines of the array unfolded from her palm, unfolding swiftly and frantically, covering the ground of the giants underfoot. These lines became a circle ten meters in diameter, completely surrounding the giant. At this time, Ye Han also flashed past, and came to the corner of the fence, his hand seal came out, like an afterimage. At this time, the armor covering the giants body gradually peeled off, as did the stone. When everything is peeled off, there is only an energy light with a diameter of several meters. Buzzing! The purple energy light exudes a fiery light, gradually becoming dazzling, and the energy light shoots out like flying flies. This is exactly what I thought. The sealing of the Ye Han incident must have been completed, and it was also photographed on the ground. The thread unraveled from his palm and climbed over the fence. After leaving Roran, he lost someones control. Even if the giant possesses Ryumyakus power, he may not be able to maintain his state. And the energy that bursts like this is out of control, and the explosion is probably enough to flatten the forest. Cao Zhi is a relatively peaceful country, and this force cannot be allowed to explode here. Boom! The next moment, the light from the barrier irradiates the fullest area, and then explodes in the barrier. On the surface of the barrier, there is a sharp ripple, and the thread is constantly being pulled, bearing this force. After a few minutes, the energy ripples gradually subsided. The Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident are obstacles that need to be cleared. Everything within the ten-meter barrier diameter was destroyed in the explosion, and even the ground was chopped several meters. This is the smallest range where two people can reduce losses. Ye Han came to Jiu Xinnais side, and then disappeared here with her. Naruto waited to see a flying Thor, and then it fell into trouble, dumbfounded. What are you thinking? The Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident appeared suddenly, and the former chuckled lightly. Seeing the return of these two men, Naruto stood up and asked, Where did you take the giant? Grassland. The Ye Han incident replied: It has been resolved. When Naruto heard it, the pupils shrank and the water outlet looked. You really know the art of Thors flying. Who are you? Flying Thor, only his father should have space tolerance .. Chapter 1620 I also want to ask you, who are you and why you use On the one hand, Jiu Kushina also asked, but was temporarily beaten by the Ye Han incident broken. (Zero nine small means Jing) I think wed better go to another place to talk. Its not safe here. Ye Han looked around and said. Dozens of guards fainted nearby. Just now, someone seemed to manipulate one of them and talked to Naruto. According to his thoughts, these people should not be in danger for the time being. Naruto and Jiuxina both nodded. Lets go. Ye Han incident said. It is useless to hide it without protecting yourself from fluctuations. Naruto said it again and immediately sat down. He obviously wanted to prevent Ryumyaku from feeling after entering the immortal mode. The frequent use of magic will cause a certain burden on the body Ye Han said, his hand seal came out. As long as you do not leave me too far, the shielding effect will not disappear. The Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident are different from Naruto. The latter is not a perception ninja, but due to the cultivation of the immortal mode, Natural Energy can be used to shield perception. However, neither the immortal mode nor the natural energy will last long. Naruto was stunned. Although he has not yet entered the immortal mode, he can also perceive that his chakra fluctuations have been blocked by the Ye Han event. Ku Xinna herself shielded the chakra fluctuations. Naruto was pulled up from the ground, Ye Han grabbed the hands of him and Jiuxinai, pushing his speed to the limit. The chakra wave of the Ye Han event trio disappeared when your palm was pulled back from the pillar. The black-robed man glared and said: In any era, you seem to be a difficult person to get along with Before that, he did not expect that the Ye Han incident would Undermine his methods in this way. It seems that a good plan is needed The three people group of Ye Han incident is hidden on the first floor of a building. Who are you? The two masked men in front of Naruto looked had many doubts in their hearts. The feeling in them is really familiarbut their appearance is completely different from his answer. I really dont understand. Naruto scratched his head in entanglement, not knowing what to do. The Ye Han incident stared at his every move, just like Jiu Xin Nais reaction when he encountered something he was not good at. Soon, he looked sideways at Jiuxinai beside him, and said: Kiuxinnai, take off mask. You didnt mean that all the exchanges here are code name? Jiuxinnai was startled, but of course she would not question the decision of the Ye Han incident. Naruto heard it, but was stunned. Nine Xinnai Isnt that the name of mom damn it? He stared at the two people in front of him, the Ye Han incident and the Jiuxina incident, slowly Take off their masks. When Naruto saw the two faces completely, his blue eyes were a little dazed, and he said, DadMom? On these two faces In front of him, he would never admit his mistakes. But his parents should not be so young. The two people in front of him looked almost as old as him. How many times have you said, dont cry indiscriminately, who are your parents? Kushinana looked a little angry. The Ye Han incident happened nearby, looked at Jiu Xin Nai, and said with a soft smile: Jiu Xin Nai, this child is not calling .. Chapter 1621 He is our son, I have been able to fully confirm Ye Han smiled. Hearing this, Jiu Xinna opened his beautiful eyes during the Ye Han incident and turned his gaze to Naruto. The Ye Han incident, what are you talking about? Wehow can we have such a big son, Even Naruto was stunned. Ye Han smiled and could only explain to them: Of course it is possiblebecause he is not from this era. The child in front of us.. .From the next few decades Fromthe future?! As soon as Ye Han made a comment on the incident, Jiuxina and Naruto in front of him were shocked. Now, it seems exactly the same. When the Ye Han incident happened, he couldnt help laughing and teasing: If you want to prove this, you must look at the face of the other side His voice Guiding, Jiu Kushina and Naruto jumped, suddenly turned their eyes, their eyes met. Naruto inherited the hair color and pupils color of the Watergate incident (Watergate), but his facial features and facial contours are almost exactly the same as Kushinna. The two men seemed to notice some synchronization between them, and their eyes flickered. Are you reallyfather and mother? Naruto to probe asked sexually. After all, the Ye Han incident was not a personal experience, and it was indeed incredible. After meeting with my parents decades ago, no one can easily believe it, right? What the hell is the Ye Han incident? Kushina turned around suddenly and looked at the Ye Han incident. Remember our mission goal, Anrokuzan who suddenly appeared in Roran three years ago? According to the Ye Han incident, he naturally shared all the information the Third-Kage people told him with Jiuxinnai. Un. Kushina nodded and said. The Ye Han incident looked straight and said slowly, Im afraid this person named Anrokuzan used to be called Tan Luo in this childs mouth. About three years ago, he was with this Return to the alias of Anrokuzan in the same way as a child. Ku Shinna looked in horror, and then whispered, Is it really possible to go back in time? Hearing her talk in whispers, Ye Han said to himself [: Of course, it is possible for me to stand here now. This is the best proof. Jiu Xinna, you gave me this opportunity to make up for my regrets! You just said that Dan Luo forcibly swallowed the seal set by me and Jiuxina. I am afraid that Ryumyakus power had already caused a riot? The Ye Han incident first looked at Naruto and asked. Naruto was shocked, then nodded and said, Um that guy swallowed his parents seal, and then Ryumyaku burst out with great power. I participated in the hunt for him. It is true. The Ye Han incident shakes peoples hearts. The way Tarot and Naruto transmigrated time and space is in principle the same as what they have experienced. Ryumyakus power is too powerful, so it has caused changes in time and space, and even distortions in a short period of time. This distortion should be the kind that brought Tanro and you to this era. Distorted Ye Han explained the incident again. However, the two people in front of him did not know this so-called theory. They stared at each other in surprise. However, the Ye Han incident finally gave me an explanation. Kushinana walked to Naruto and slowly stretched out her palm, stroking Narutos cheek. .. Chapter 1622 Naruto also startedled, but he did not resist Jiuxina. The Ye Han incident looked at him and found that Narutos subconscious body was straightened, and there seemed to be cold sweat on his forehead. He smiled bitterly in his heart, it seems that when he chases Naruto as a mother in the future, Jiu Xinna will leave some shadows on the child You are really the Ye Han incident Boy and me? Nine Kushina looked Naruto and said softly, there was already a trace of maternal glory in her eyes. Naruto was a little silly, then glanced at the Ye Han incident, nodded and said, UmMom! Jiuxinnais eyes sparkled. Before she came to Roran, she was still thinking about the future child of her and Ye Han incident. Now Naruto is growing up and standing in front of her, but Kushinna still has some illusion. What is your name? Kushina asked. Naruto, Feng BoNaruto. Naruto replied. The Ye Han incident was so standing behind the two people, looking at them to admit each other, and his heart became sour. Because in his mind, the memory of the night of the Nine-Tails incident is still lingering, the words of Nine-Tails before his death echo in his ears [Thinking, if I can live, all I can think of is the three of us. There is nothing happier in the world] Ku Xinna, your wish has been fulfilled. We were able to look at Naruto to grow up and accompany him. He has become a very good ninja ! There are tears in the blue eyes. The scene before us is the result of his struggle. It seems that he has done it in the future Ku Xinna and Naruto both inherited her personality, and the characters are both very good, so after meeting, they talked A few sentences. The former grabbed Naruto by the neck and asked about his future. When was your father and I married, and when were you born? Naruto felt a little ashamed of her concern. But for Ku Xinna, these are things she really wants to know. Naruto is also very happy to see her mother doing this, ready to answer Kushinanas question. Naruto, dont tell your mother first. However, the Ye Han incident stopped at this time. When Nine Xinnai and Naruto heard this, they all looked sideways. The former curled his mouth and said, Why cant you tell me? The Ye Han incident was for his own reasons. He himself has memories of the future. After so many years, he felt something. In other words, history has changed under his influence. Like Narutos future, he and Kushin Naruto should have died the night Naruto was born, and the future itself rewrites the ending. What Ye Han wants is the ending, but because of this, he cant relax He wants to protect the future. If he and Kushinna know too much about the future, the course of history may change again. The Ye Han incident did not want to take this risk. He must experience for oneself alone in the future. Otherwise, life will be meaningless. Therefore, he explained to Jiu Xinna: We know too much about the future and may change the future. It is very dangerous to do so! His face became Seriously, although Jiu Xinnai has some great personality characteristics, she will never violate the Ye Han incident on key issues. So, Jiuxina nodded and stopped asking. .. Chapter 1623 However, this is a very new thing for Naruto, because in his impression, although his father is a fireball, he has never treated his mother He himself said even a heavy word. But he knew that this was definitely not his fathers weakness, but his deep love for himself and his mother. In the future tolerant world, the reputation of Fourth Hokage and Yellow Flash spread far, and the image of ninja country, and even other Great Country, have unlimited respect for their father. This is what Naruto is most proud of, but it is also the halo over his headit is difficult to get rid of. However, he has his own tolerance and inherited Willpower from his parents. He wants to be himself, as a Naruto, inherit the name of Hokage, and protect Kono and his loved ones! Oh, if this is the case, wouldnt Naruto and the man named Tanro change their history when they came to this era? Nine Kushina Suddenly, if this is the case, then the future development will not be inexplicable. Naruto already exists in this era. If she marries Ye Han Is this child Naruto born? The situation is completely unclear! However, this problem will naturally linger in the Ye Han incident, because his rebirth is fundamentally different from the time span of Naruto and Tarot. In other words, he has died in his own history, just transmigrated time and space by way of soul. However, no matter Naruto or Tarot, they are undoubtedly still alive, their bodies and souls have spanned decades and come to this era. If it is not handled properly, history will become chaotic, just as Old Xinnai feared, even more serious than the rebirth of the Ye Han incident. However, if we have different ideas and the future still exists, Ryumyaku is eventually closed by himself and Kushinana. In other words, todays events are also part of future history, and Naruto is indeed born and grown. Based on this derivation, the Ye Han incident found a solution to the problem. He explained: Since Tarot has swallowed our seal, if it is knocked down, the distortion of time and space should be repaired, and Naruto can return to his time. However, when the Ye Han incident put forward this answer, his heart was not without doubt, becausethere is another way to return the soul of the Ye Han incident to its original past. In that case, all history will change The original history of Kushinna and I after the Nine-Tails incident. But for him now, all the memories and cognition of Ye Hans incident are shared with him. Even if time and space are distorted and corrected, historical changes are inevitable. If there are many possibilities, it is because the analysis ability of the Ye Han event is temporarily indigestible, and the reasons and effects of all these have been completely clarified. The power of time and space is the most mysterious and powerful force in the world. The so-called Ninjutsu in physical form is too small in the face of the power of time and space. Is it enough to knock him down? Kushinanas eyes sank and said, Is he manipulating Ryumyaku, aware of us, and attacking Naruto?! At this moment, her eyes are full of cold and evil spirit Just like the beast that protects the calf. .. Chapter 1624 As a mother, Jiu Xina naturally does not allow anyone to harm her child. Now her physical power inevitably made Ye Han incident and Naruto feel terrified, their power was stronger than her. Un. Ye Han nodded, and the expression between his eyes gradually became heavy. If it were not for the historical impact, he would like to ask Naruto Tanro about the specific situation. However, even if he did not ask, he had a rough judgment in his heart through the previous short meetings. This guy used Ryumyaku to create the former giant. If he hadnt mastered the tolerance of time and space, and had Ryumyakus strength support, even he would have a headache. In this case, find Tan Luo and defeat him! Naruto said, his eyes suddenly filled with energy. The same is true for Kushinana, he clenched fist tightly and giggled. The two of them behaved the same way, straight up and down. But they all pay attention to the Ye Han incident at the same time, because he should decide what to do. This time the situation is much more complicated than the mission normally completed by these two men. Of course, we need to find out the whereabouts of that guy, but since the two sides have already confronted, I am afraid that guy will not show up easily. He looked Naruto asked: Have you searched the entire Roran with the power of the immortal model and found his whereabouts? No. Naruto said with a slightly awkward shaking ones head. It is foreseeable that we can block Ryumyakus sense, he can manipulate Ryumyaku, and of course, it can also block our detection. Ye Han said. But even though I didnt feel Tan Luo, I felt a small but special power Naruto added. After hearing the Ye Han incident, he hesitated for a while, then looked Naruto and said, Your previous way was too risky. If your mother and I dont arrive in time, you will be injured. He doesnt mean anything to blame, but as a fathers concern. Parents all over the world dont want to see their children get hurt. I know. Naruto lowered his head and said, like a child doing something wrong. The Ye Han incident happened, he patted his shoulder and smiled, But if I were you, I would make the same choice as you. When I heard this, my eyes were fixed on him. The latter said suspiciously, How can my father be as reckless as me? Naruto knows he lacks a way to deal with problems, but how can he be like Hokages father? So he thought in his heart that it was his father who said this to comfort himself. I didnt comfort you. Ye Han knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile, Tano didnt know what he did in Roran. As a result, no one saw him except the guard he was. Of course, there is nothing wrong with being cautious and not being able to lock the enemy in this uncertain situation. However, if you want to solve this problemand make it a reality, this is the best Solution. Because some people are planning something and are fully prepared for it, they must play cards according to common sense. The Ye Han incident explained Naruto His eyes flickered instead of gloating. His eyes are full of reverence, because in his heart, the Father is the best ninja. It is his dream to surpass the father and surpass the Hokage of the past. But I hope you understand that there are many risks in solving problems in this way, so it is best to think about it before you do this. .. Chapter 1625 He lifted his eyes and stared at Narutos. Two pairs of equally bright blue eyes face each other, but the former is smiling. But then again, Naruto is Naruto. You have your own way. I will not interfere. I just want to say your mother and I dont want to see you hurt Naruto couldnt help but startled God when he heard the words, and then nodded heavily. Ku Xinna looked at the two most important people in his life and showed his beautiful smile. The Ye Han incident patted his shoulder and continued: The small and special fluctuation you felt before should be the daughter of Queen of Roran who was murdered by Tan Luo, she Able to manipulate Ryumyakus power Naruto nodded, and then asked: Dad, what should we do next? The Ye Han incident hesitated a bit and said Lets approach Princess Roran. Ten times she didnt know that her mother was killed. Do you want to save her? Jiuxinnai frowned and said she He has as much information as the Ye Han incident. With her wisdom, she can also imagine that the Tanro people can kill her mother and keep her until now, which should be the use of the queens power to manipulate Ryumyaku. His mother is a victim of others, but she is still used by others. Princess Roran is so pathetic. Un. The Ye Han incident nodded and said, No matter what that guy wants to do to Ryumyaku, we cant let him do it. We have to go quickly If our opponent senses our intention and wants to take Princess Roran away from under his nose, it will be too difficult. In the event of Ye Han, he glanced at Jiuxina and Naruto. The latter said: Then I will lead the way. The former patted Narutos shoulder and said: Dont leave me and Kushinna too far, anddont be rash after seeing Princess Roran. , Because in her eyes, maybe we are invaders. He didnt know what kind of thought Tanro had instilled in Princess Roran so that she could help her manipulate Ryumyaku to achieve her goal. But in the eyes of Princess Roran, Tan Luo, also known as Anrokuzan, is a good person. But these foreign ninjas are enemies. Naruto was startled, and then uh. Wh, huh, huh! Soon, these three people disappeared in the building instantly. In a palace, a petite figure hides in a dark corner of the hall, trembling with his hands on his knees. Her face is full of fear, and her eyes are quite disturbed. Outside the hall, some Kinoe guards are patrolling. Even so, they could not give the children in the hall any sense of security. Tickle! The closed palace gate seemed to open. She raised her eyes subconsciously and looked there. There is no one outside the open palace gate. Princess Sarah, what are you doing hiding here? Suddenly, there was a voice in her ears. Sara raised her eyes suddenly. A figure Li Ling emerged. It was noisy outside the palace just now, and I wasscared too. When she met someone, the anxiety in Saras eyes faded slightly. The battle that took place in Roran just now is indeed very influential, so even Sarah is here, she can feel this great sport. You dont have to be afraid. I will do my best to protect you completely. Rorans future will depend on you, Her Majesty, who will inherit the throne. So please be sure to Cheer up. .. Chapter 1626 The black-robed man in front salutes Sara, then pulls her up from the corner, with a gentle smile on her pretty handsome cheeks. Well, Uncle Anrokuzan, thank you If it werent for you, I wouldnt be able to manage Roran by myself. Sarah trusts the man in front of her very much. In the past few months, her mother and Rorans ministers have become victims of bad people outside Roran. Not long ago, she witnessed the ninja in the village of Sharen, and they wanted to approach and hurt themselves. Without Anrokuzan, she would have died in the hands of ninja. What are you talking about? As a courtier of Roran, all these are my duties. Anrokuzan chuckled lightly. Without Saras attention, the corners of his mouth gradually rose. It made a sharp arc and looked cold. If this girl hadnt manipulated Ryumyakus special ability, he would have sent her to see her mother. The stupid queen refuses to cooperate with herself.. Compared with her, her 13-year-old daughter is like a puppet in his hands, free to manipulate. After giving Sara some comfort, Anrokuzan left here. This is here. Soon after, under the leadership of Naruto, the three people group of Ye Han incident came under a building . They looked at each other and then walked in. The three people group of Ye Han incident avoided several guards and came to the palace corridor where Princess Sarah was. At this moment, in front of the gate, several guards dressed as Kinoe are patrolling the temple back and forth. Dad, do you want to do it now? Naruto said softly. He has confirmed that Queen of Rorans daughter is inside. The Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident have been observed outside the palace. After a while, they looked at each other and laughed. Naruto knows nothing about the division of seals, but on their level, they can of course see that someone has placed a sense barrier around the palace. This is of course the means of the temple. It seems that his plan, Princess Roran, is an important part. Its just that this barrier should be able to shield sense. How did Naruto feel the barrier of Princess Roran before? Please wait a moment. Ye Han Xiaotong, and then his hand seal. Swish. The next moment, he burst out suddenly, and when the guards pretending to be Kinoe did not respond, his palm was placed on the palace gate. After he finished this, the guard turned his head and reacted. Pengpeng! At this moment, behind Ye Han, a few figures suddenly rushed out, and it was nine Kushinas busy schedule. The guards are wearing hard armor, but their strength is not strong, so between the two rounds, they are simultaneously subdued by the two places of Jiu Xin Nai. Naruto was stunned. Their actions were obviously to avoid Ryumyakus sense, but now both father and mother use patience. In this way, it will be noticed by Tanzan who manipulates Ryumyaku. However, under his careful sense, now when his own sense is about to expand, he has encountered some obstacles. Dont worry, the sense barrier here has been rewritten by the Ye Han incident. Since we are in that persons own barrier, he should not think that the method he set provides us with opportunities Nine Kushina raised her neck slightly, looking proud, as if she did it for happiness. Naruto cant help but his eyes shine upon hearing this, gazed in front of Ye Han and Jiu Kushina. .. Chapter 1627 These are his parents, no matter what age they are so outstanding ninja. As their children, they are Well, lets go in. Ku Xinnai turned his head and said to Naruto. At this time, the Ye Han incident had already pushed the door open and entered. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the trembling figure in the corner of his eyes Before the Ye Han incident, the thin figure was shaking. She raised her eyes in horror, looking at the Ye Han incident, Jiuxin Nai and Naruto one after another, following him one after another, looking very scared. (Zero nine small means Jing) Dont be afraid, we are not bad guys When I saw Princess Sarah in front of me, Kushinna remembered I was discovered by ninja in Jinba Village on the Land of Fire border. At that time, she was also like the girl in front of her, like a frightened bird. Wandering on the edge of life and death all day Maybe the next moment, you will lose your life. Obviously Sara would not easily believe what Kushinana said, because of fear, her body was very weak, so she could only curl up instinctively to avoid injury. Naruto tried to explain, but was stopped by the Ye Han incident. He knew that under the current circumstances, it would be futile to explain anything. I know that in your eyes, we are all foreign invaders, murderers who killed your mother? Ye Han said. These words seem to touch the softest part of Saras heart. Suddenly, her eyes hurt, and she didnt know where her courage came from. She stood up with her back against the wall, and tearfully shouted to the three people group of the Ye Han incident: You bad guys killed my mother, now you want to kill me, but Im not afraid, because I belong to Roran. Princess! Sarah knew that under the current circumstances, she had no room for resistance at all, but at least, she wanted to maintain her final dignity as Princess Roran. We didnt kill your mother. The one who killed your mother was! Naruto heard the words, but could no longer remain calm, looked Sara said. Before he finished speaking, Sara interrupted him with another sentence: Do you know who killed my mother?! Naruto wanted to say that he was killed The real murderer of Lamu, but was interrupted by the Ye Han incident. The latter looked Sara and said: At present, we are just guessing. I just want to ask you now, as a mother child, dont you want to find the real murderer and avenge your mother? Of course I know, but I Sarah knew how weak she was. Although she is the Queen of Roran, I am afraid she already knows who did it. She has no suicide ability. After hearing the Ye Han incident, he couldnt help but giggled and said, This is good. Everything must be seen with your own eyes and judged with your own thinking. Dont let anyone control it. You and being used Of course, at Saras age, she couldnt understand the Ye Han incident for a while. But anyway, you must go with us now. I believe you can discover the truth with your own eyes and wisdom. The Ye Han incident continued. Sara couldnt help being stunned when she heard this, she suddenly felt that in front of these three people, it was not really bad. You dont have the strength to resist now, do you? For us, even if we want to forcefully hijack, we must take you away. Ye Han smiled, and then looked at Jiuxinai At a glance. The latter understood, and then walked to Sara and held her hand. The latter did not resist. Lets go. Soon Kushina chuckled, eyes full of kindness. Boom! .. Chapter 1628 When they reached the door, a copy of the shadow of Nine Xinnai was shattered by the struggling guards. The guard pretending to be Kinoe stood up suddenly and rushed to the three people. Swish. However, before he acted, a figure appeared. In the palm of the Ye Han event, a blue chakra light sphere condenses. Spiral pill! As soon as Ye Han twisted his palm, Rasengan flew directly to the guard equipped with Kinoe, and its power immediately shook the equipped Kinoe out of a crack. Ye Han incident, you When the crowd responded, the Ye Han incident had completed all actions. Nine Kushina did not understand, because the armor was damaged, it would attract Ryumyakus power to resonate, and now they are exposed. In the future, you will protect Sara and leave the rest to me. Ye Han turned and said. Although the two men couldnt see Ye Hans intentions, they both believed it and nodded immediately. Swish. The Ye Han incident soon broke out directly from the window. Naruto and Nine Xinna looked at it. The latter held Sara tightly and giggled. Dont be afraid. The next moment, three people also jumped out of Ye Hans broken window. Ryumyakus sympathy naturally caused Tarots idea. He said in shock: Thats Sarahs palace. How did these guys find it? He immediately regretted why he didnt take Roran away. The Ye Han event is proficient in time and space tolerance. As long as he finds Sarah, it is almost impossible for him to get it back from her. But when he felt it carefully, he found that several people in the Ye Han incident, including Sara, had never left the area. Soon, his hands were violently printed, and his eyes were cold. Before! Several people in Yehan Building fell down, and on the top of the building, the purple The energy light began to move, particularly intense, and the light extended, like sunlight, almost changing the color of the sky above them. Bring Sarah and hide it first. Ye Han said, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Nine Kushina and Naruto nodded, flashing past Sara. Boom! As soon as they left, the deep purple light on the top of the building turned into a light cluster, and then sprayed air at the bottom of Ye Han like a meteorite. Wh, huh, huh! The Ye Han incident is not surprising at all. It is not difficult for him to avoid such a big in the sky target attack at his speed. Four dark purple energy light clusters fell in front of Ye Han, and then above the light clusters, they all spread ripples like lightning. The ripples shook a bit, and burst out in a traction, immediately pulling the surrounding ground apart, and countless boulder fragments gathered on the four light beams. The Ye Han incident immediately dodge, and then shuttled between the stones, brushed with a hand seal, cautious and solemn sense. I understand. He whispered, the Ye Han incident is curious, why the traction on the light group only acts on the guards armor and the ground. Because both the armor and the ground contain a bit of Ryumyaku power. Only in this way can resonance be formed and then traction can be carried out. The stones kept piling up, and then in Saras terrifying eyes, they became four giants nearly ten meters tall! The Ye Han incident was surrounded by them! The Ye Han incident was surrounded by four giants with awesome fluctuations, making him look like a mouse that could be trampled to death at any time. Ye Han was surrounded by them, his eyes did not change at all. Instead, he turned Sara a little sideways, she was protected by Kuxinna and Naruto. Saras face was shocked when she saw the giant appear, but the fear in her eyes only lasted for a while before it disappeared. .. Chapter 1629 After the Ye Han incident, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He deliberately attracted the attention of the enemy because he wanted to take this opportunity to observe something. Because he knew it was still impossible to get some information from Sarah. Saras facial expression is equivalent to telling him that Sara knows more or less that Tanro used Ryumyakus power to create this giant. The Ye Han incident is easy to guess what that guy said to Sarah. He established a foreign ninja as an enemy in Saras consciousness. Only in this way can he manipulate Sarah to do what he wants. However, a 12-year-old girl grew up in Roran and was kept in the dark by Tan Laum, so she naturally let herself be used. That person is not your partner? Are you afraid of any danger to him? Naruto and Kushinna next to Sara looked at them and said something very cold. Speaking, she turned her eyes cautious and solemn, watching the facial expressions of the two people. In their eyes, there is no panic. Naruto has blue eyes slanting, Sara sees an emotion that she does not understand in common sense. She is also revered as the mother of Queen Roran! With those four clumsy big men, Dad will not be defeated! Dad? What are you talking about? Sarah naturally did not understand the relationship between the Ye Han incident and Naruto and Jiuxina. At this moment, a strong wind that rubbed against the air sounded, causing a gust of wind to sway around. Boom! The four giants retreated from Ye Han at the same time, and the strong wind was caused by their huge bodies retreating at the same time. How smart The Ye Han incident cant help but arouse slight appreciation. It seems that the future Tan Luo should know himself very well. He knew that at the speed of the Ye Han incident, these giants would only make fun of themselves, and even make them attack each other. After all, they are all too big. How can such an almost targeted attack hinder this golden flash? Dont talk about these giants, they are also known for their speed to endure the village Raikage, I cant touch him at all These four The giants retreated nearly 20 meters each, but only blocked a few Roran roads closest to Ye Han. (Zero nine small means Jing) Therefore, the scope of the Ye Han incident is directly locked in this area. Boom! The next moment, the giant punched out at the same time, and then crashed to the ground. Following four heavy blows, the ground was suddenly torn apart and then gathered towards Ye Han in the middle. Blink! The Ye Han incident rushed to one of the four canyons. At that time, the four giants were blown up by another blow. Boom! Due to the previous cracks and the current strength, almost all the ground in Ye Hans area was collapsing, and the collapse began to spread wildly. This is Natanzos goal, making the Ye Han incident inevitable. Shoo! At this time, the sluice threw a special pain in the sky, waiting for his underfoot ground to be affected, and his body was suddenly shot away . So, what are you going to do next? The eyes that appeared in Ye Hans air were still calm, he wanted to see, this guy forced himself to rise in the sky , The next step. Although these giants move slowly, they are still clumsy compared to the Ye Han incident. Even if other people are in the sky, their movements are restricted and giants attack, they cannot touch him. Before! Just when Ye Han was thinking about the incident, the top of the building was shining dark purple again, and then it turned into dozens of dark purples, a bunch of about The half-meter beam fell. The beam is directly connected to the top of the building, and then falls on the three giants. This is!? The Ye Han incident is still pending. It lowered its eyes and slightly revolve. Boom! The next moment, dozens of beams of light shrink together, and they fall on the giant, just like the chakra lines used by the puppet master to manipulate the puppets, directly lifting the giant puppets and then pulling them down ! .. Chapter 1630 The four giants were directly pulled up by a greater force, and then exploded toward Ye Han like a huge cannonball. The remaining giant turned and locked in the direction of the nine Shinna three people, ready to attack. Naruto said, standing in front of Jiuxina and Sara, hands ready to print. No matter where you mark, if you dont care about your wife and child, just fly away! In the dark , Tan Rosenhan who manipulated the giant smiled. Are you gambling with me? Facing the giant about to hit three meteorites, Ye Hans eyes froze Up. Tan Luos meaning is very clear, he knows that even in this case, as long as the Ye Han event is marked in advance in any area of ??Roran, he can fly away. But when he flies away, the remaining giant will attack Naruto. Although these two goals are not easy to win, obviously this person knows Ye Hans incident very well. When he is in a dangerous situation, he will not back down, absolutely not! However, the Ye Han incident giggled again at this time. In fact, Tan Luo did what he wanted to see. Ye Han held two handles tightly. At this time, he waved his arm and saw the chakra pushing the thunder light into the higher air. Just when the three meteorite giants completely covered the field of view of the Ye Han event, they were about to approach him, and the shape of the Ye Han event disappeared. The Ye Han incident appeared at the peak of the suffering he brought earlier, and then soon threw another suffering to a higher level in the sky. Swish. His body appeared at a higher altitude, and the force of the three giants hitting the air became smaller and slower due to gravity. At this time, the Ye Han incident also happened from in the sky, but then he bit his finger and smeared the blood on the palm of the other hand, and then his hand became afterimage, A seal was created and pressed against in the sky. Bang, bang, bang! When it was nearly 100 meters high, three large clusters of smoke appeared. In the smoke, Ye Hans voice came: Please give me three. It seems that you have some kind of trouble Ye Han incident. In the smoke, three huge shadows loomed. Soon after, they appeared through the smoke. What is impressive is that there are three toads in Miaomushan. Toad Wentai, Toad Sword and Toad Light! Toad Wentai, Toad Sword and Toad Guang are not small in size. They were led to the ground by the Ye Han incident from a height of nearly 100 meters. They happened to meet three crushed giants. At this time, due to the Ye Han incident constantly adjusting its position, the latter even relied on Ryumyakus power, but it also consumed more than half of its power. So even if he summoned the three people of this wonderful Mushan at this time, he would not suffer! The three leprosy toad Wende did not make any offense, but let the body fall, in the sky, and violently collided with the three giants. Boom! The 100-meter-high impact sound almost resounded throughout Roran. Lets go! Seeing this scene, Naruto and Jiuxina took Sara away from a distance because of Lei Toad and Wens three Lei Toad and three giants The power of falling will spread to them. In the dark, Tan Luo looked at this and was surprised. He wanted to pull the giant away from in the sky by manipulating the puppets. However, at this time, Lei Toad Wentai, Lei Toad Sword and Lei Toad Light captured three giants respectively, and then moved the center down and fell down. .. Chapter 1631 With this superposition of weight, the chakra lines on the three giants have some unbearable and broken signs. Boom! At high altitude, six behemoths fell and then landed. This force directly caused the collapse of buildings within tens of meters, causing the ground to collapse and forming three huge pits. With this kind of power, these giants piled up stones were crushed directly into pieces. Bunta three stood in the huge pit and looked around. Thisshould be Roran, right? Wentai let out a puff, saying that Miaomu Mountain has a long history. They may have more information than the five powers of ninja. What are these stone monsters? What did the people of Sarin Village do? Hashi Fanyou also said that Roran is located in a windy country, among the five ninja forces, Only they can think of such a thing. It is not clear yet, but it is certain that this is a tough guy. Ye Han said in the incident that he did not ask Naruto how much information he had about Tan Luo. Because the Ye Han incident determined that mission itself was to kill the person Therefore, it is necessary to know how much his power over Ryumyaku was manipulated. Now it seems that this guy is quite dangerous. The giant he manipulates, if invested in battlefield, is definitely a powerful killer. It is said that you can guide the three of us at the same time. What a terrible boy. When the Ye Han incident led Wentai for the last time, the latter was not convinced, but not long ago, When he fully mastered the immortal mode of Mount Myboku, the Ye Han event was qualified. This is a genius who surprised two immortal toadsThe immortal toad once predicted that he would be able to prevent this disaster that would affect the entire Ninja World in the future! Haha. Ye Han smiled. He once won Wentais approval in the same way. According to his previous chakras, even at the peak, if there are too many summon writers at the same time, I am afraid it will consume 67% of the chakras. However, for many years, Nine-Tails chakra has been constantly transforming his body. Although this chakra cannot be said to have been consumed, it will not affect the state of the Ye Han event. Avoid it first. Its not safe here. The Ye Han incident stepped aside, and the remaining giant flinched, but did not move closer to Kushina and others. Tan Luo forced himself not to use the god of thunder to flee safely with Nineveh and Naruto. , But the Ye Han incident also speculated that he would not actually do this. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this guys plan has not been really completed. Sarah is still part of his plan. After hearing this news, the three leprosy toads all retreated and looked at the remaining giants in the distance with fear. Before! At this time, the top of the building, once again moved the purple light, turned into a series of lights, and shrouded in three huge pits. Destroyed All three giants regained their form in the light beam. Is this the power of Ryumyaku? Someone manipulated Rorans Ryumyaku? Lei toad Wen Tai Dao, he has also practiced magic, although not very proficient, but at least sense ability is available. Ye Han nodded, looking at the giant who is recovering, but said with a gentle smile : Three, I worked hard for you. My goal has been achieved. There is no need to fight with them. As long as they are still in Roran, the giant will never stop rebirth. This is not a wise move, nor is it the Ye Han incident. Although I am clumsy, I hope I It can really help you. Hu Shi Maoyou said some strange things. Of course, it helped a lot. Ye Han nodded, and then his hand was printed, and the three toads disappeared immediately. This time, the dead spirit disappeared. See what else you can do! .. Chapter 1632 Suddenly, the giant uttered a sneeered, and Ye Han raised his eyes and grinned at the giant. Swish. At the same time, Ye Hans corpse suddenly appeared beside Jiu Kushina three people. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Jiu Kushina was pulling Saras wrist tightly. So, he put his hand on his shoulder. Before they could fully react, the four people disappeared again. Bang! The Ye Han incident was once again surrounded by the four giants in the middle, and turned into smoke with a bang. Shadow copy ! ! Is it a shadow copy? In the darkness, Tan Luo was taken aback. His eyes narrowed, and then he felt a little bit. However, he found that three people not far from him a few seconds ago-Sara-had disappeared. They are put together Tan Luos palm slowly clenched. The Ye Han incident caused Wentai to disappear. This is not to say that he is exhausted and unable to maintain his summon skills. On the contrary, he let himself relax his vigilance and put all his attention on the Ye Han incident. While taking advantage of this gap, at the speed of the Ye Han event itself, these few seconds are enough for him to fly away with Sarah and the three of them, and then protect his chakras. All of this is obviously not a temporary idea. Im afraid this was calculated a long time ago. This time, he was not defeated by strength, but by layout Im such a fool! Tan Luo Blame yourself angrily. In his heart, even though he was afraid of the Ye Han incident, he knew that he was not the Fourth-Kage Huo Ying who became famous in the world several decades later. A little oversight makes it a chess piece. He couldnt help but think of a word someone said to him. [Bo Feng Yehan, his most terrifying place is not his powerbut his matching thinking. Is this the gapEven in the face of the youngster Tan Luo couldnt help but say, because he hadnt fully figured it out yet, the Ye Han incident deliberately What is the purpose of appearance? But what is certain is that when he voluntarily appears again, the initiative is not necessarily in his own hands. Wh, huh, huh! Somewhere in Roran, there was a group of four people including the Ye Han incident. The former and Kushinna looked at each other, and then they both printed it out quickly. How much do you know about the Ye Han incident? After the two blocked their fluctuations, Jiu Xina asked. As she understood the Ye Han incident, she naturally knew that the previous actions on the other side were calculated in advance. As for what he is calculating, Jiuxina is also guessing. But when it comes to information analysis, of course, she is far inferior to the Ye Han incident. Ye Han smiled, nodded, then looked Sarah and said, Anrokuzan is manipulating Ryumyakus power to create some armor. What he is doing is forming an army to defend himself, right? Through the former professor, he has already met his opponent. This Tanluo, which arrived decades later, should have an unusual connection with Sarin Village, or at least some powerful Puppeteer in Sarin Village. During the Ye Han incident, he manipulated Ryumyakus way of pulling giants, which is a Puppet manipulation. Among the five ninja powers, only the ninja of Sharen Village has such Puppet skills. However, the Ye Han incident is still not sure whether he comes from Shalin Villagebut in his heart, a name appears faintly. .. Chapter 1633 After all, the death of that guys parents was caused by him and Zaisi Shumaos predecessor When Sarah heard this, her expression obviously changed. She immediately denied it and said, I wont tell you anything. As for her attitude, Ye Hans incident was anticipated early, and she said, Roran, the future queen, are you not surprised? ? Just now, the minister who kept saying that he wanted to protect you and Rorans future is a giant composed of Ryumyakus power, ready to attack you? Saras eyes narrowed, and then she said with some controversial meaning: It is precisely because your evil foreign ninja took me hostage that he attacked you to save me! The Nine Chennai on one side really couldnt go down, staring into Saras eyes, and said: Just now, if we are really bad, maybe we can run away, but Sarayou die Now, this guy didnt regard you as an object of loyalty, he has been deceiving you! NoAnrokuzan, you are lying to me. He is a loyal minister. Without him, Roran Sara turned around suspiciously and said loudly. In fact, her pupils were enlarged. The scene just now appeared in her mind. Under the attack of those giants, without the protection of Kuna and Naruto, she would definitely die. However, Anrokuzan, who has always claimed to protect her, never appeared. He seemed very afraid of the ninja in front of him. The Ye Han incident said that from the corner of his eye, he swept out the window next to him. As the sun sets, the afterglow is spilled on the empty Roran earth. Your Majesty, please take a look. What is Roran now Roran was built on an oasis in the desert. This is an ancient civilization. It shouldnt be extremely prosperous, but at least it shouldnt be like this. Sarah He is the only normal person. As for the whereabouts of many commoners, the heart of the Ye Han incident has also been judged. Just so, the blue eyes cant help but congeal Sara heard the words and looked out. At this moment, there was just a layer of dark clouds floating above Roran like mist, and darkness would appear here. However, the darkness soon dissipated. , What fell in her eyes was a quiet and terrifying Roran. This is very different from Sarahs mind. Your Majesty, how long have you not seen Your own people? Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Saras thin body and asked. The Ye Han incident refers to Sara. She also immediately realized the unusualness. Her eyes Staring slightly, she said, Where is the person why is there no one? This is exactly what I want to tell you. Roran, under the management of you and Anrokuzanfor those of us outsiders who have come here from today, this is a dead silence. The Ye Han incident said. Sarahs pupils have shrunk. Since her mother died, Anrokuzan has kept her in the palace in the name of protection. However, there are now For months, Roran is completely different in her eyes. I can understand how you feel, but if you use this, Roran may be destroyed. Ye Han stared at Saras eyes, and the latter stared at him, his eyes flushed. Obviously, she was shaken. However, Obviously, her facial expressions indicate that she is still struggling. After all, the statement of the Ye Han incident will subvert all her previous thoughts. .. Chapter 1634 This is an unacceptable change for anyone, let alone Sarah is just a 12-year-old girl. I believe your mother must want you to protect Roran, but this should not refer to the building itself, but to every Roran citizen who lives in Roran! Ye Han said the incident again . Sarah was shocked when she heard the news, and then nodded and said, Of course. But now all of you are gone, arent you curious? They go Where is it? Shuikou has information about protecting Kinoe. Naruto told him about it. When they reached Roran, they saw a large number of guards. According to Naruto, these guards will look strange when they take off the armor. About this, although he is not sure yet, at least the Ye Han incident, at least Tan Luo used Rorans Ryumyaku power to create this special armor, and in this casethere must be a production line . And I am afraid that the entire Roran commoner was forcibly taken away by him. Instead of being a Kinoe guard, he became a labor force on the production line. Sara struggled to use her facial expression, hesitated for a while, then raised her eyes, looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: Since you can summarize and analyze the meddlesome love of Roran, then Please find everyone for me. Sarah was surprised by the Ye Han incident, and she bowed deeply to him. On one side, Kushina and Naruto said, first for a moment, then they both laughed. Of course, its justit needs you to tell me where is the meeting point of the entire Ryumyaku flow in this town? The Ye Han incident asked if you want to use The power of Ryumyaku, you must be where the power of Ryumyaku is most concentrated. And this, they cant do it with their sense, the only possible knowledge can only be Princess Roran Sarah. Sarah was slightly muttered after hearing this. After all, this is Rorans secret and she shouldnt tell outsiders. Butthe Ye Han incident was in front of her, and various abnormal phenomena made her gradually trust the Ye Han incident. Well, I will take you there! Sara raised her eyes and replied. When he got the answer, the Ye Han incident gave him a sigh of relief. All he did was change Saras subjective impression, but he was not 100% sure to succeed. But now it seems that his final calculation was successful. As long as he reaches Ryumyakus power gathering place in this town, he will know what Tanluo has done to Ryumyaku. The sun sets and the night covers the earth. Under the cover of night, the three people group of Ye Han incident escorted Sara to a vent under a building in Roran city center. This is Ryumyakus power gathering point in the town. Sara said with her eyes down. Un. The three people group of the Ye Han incident nodded and opened one of the vents. The four people followed the vent to Rorans underground. After passing through the vent, they entered the eyes of a different scene. As expected by the Ye Han incident, there is indeed a mechanical production line underground in Roran. How come!? Sara looked everything in front of her and was shocked because many commoners used iron shackles to produce on this endless production line. They even have a lot of them, all children who look the same age as her, even younger than her! This is too much! Jiuxinnai and Naruto are also very angry. There are also some Kinoe guards around these production lines. About this, the Ye Han incident had long been expected. In fact, he What I care about most is a seemingly strange device independent of the production line. It seems to be a mechanical device, like a huge box, two or three meters high. From the device, Ye Han feels it Extremely strong fluctuations. .. Chapter 1635 That is the power of Ryumyaku. Sarah, do you know what it is? The eyes of the gatekeeper Sara look like that special device. Sara saw it and said loudly, This is where the power of Ryumyaku converges. How did it become like this? It seems that Tanro did all this. It seems that he is using this How to transform Ryumyakus power and control it according to his wishes Ye Han talk in whispers, this guy from the future has such a method, which surprised him. Tarot? Sarah asked. Its Anrokuzan, the bad guy who lied to you. We suspect that he killed your mother. Kunasuna said that if she hadnt told Sarah before, she knew she wouldnt believe it. . However, all these things are in front of her, there is no need to hide them. Sarah could not help but squeeze her lips, her big eyes, waves moving. Please help me and the people of Roran! She suspected the three people group of Ye Han incident. There is some helplessness between the two words. She is just a little girl, she cant compete with Tan Luo alone. Dont worry, we came to Roran this time to deal with this guy. Jiu Xinnai giggled, cast a relieved look at her, and looked at the Ye Han incident. I know, I know the general purpose of that guy. Now we will rescue these commoners. However, the guy named Tan Luo can freely control Ryumyakus power, so the place Ryumyaku can reach is not very Safety. Ye Han said that in front of the huge production line are all the commoners of Roran. There are thousands of people. For their safety, they must find a safe place. I know a place like this Naruto and Sarah said almost at the same time. They looked at each other, and then Naruto said, When I first came to Roran, Ryumyakus power could not reach the place where I woke up. Although this place is a bit small, if I squeeze, I can still bring everyone in. . Well, thats it, then its time to let you two perform their duties. Ye Han smiled and looked at Naruto and Jiuxina. These commoners are all handcuffed. They will definitely attract Tanro in a short time, so they cannot move these things freely. The four people involved in the Ye Han incident (Watergate) could not help these commoners to get rid of the shackles in a short time, but it was not difficult for Naruto and Jiuxina. The battle plan is very simple. I will control Tan Luo, and you will take Sarah and all commoners to your destination. Ye Han said sideways. Sarah, can you temporarily shut down Ryumyakus power? Un. Sarah nodded. Thats good. After the commoner is sent to a safe place for a period of time, Ryumyakus power will be temporarily sealed. Otherwise, the Tanluo cannot defeat him. The Cold Event (Watergate) stated that since even Tarot-controlled giants and Kinoe guards can use Ryumyakus power to recover, Tarot can naturally do the same. After discussing the plan for the next move, the four people looked at each other, and then went straight out. The sudden appearance of them stunned these already confused commoners. Dont be afraidwe are here to save you. Sarah stepped forward. At this time, the Kinoe guards who were hovering on the production line also reacted and looked around. Naruto and Kushinna looked at each other, then both smiled. They hands crossed. There are multiple shadows in two places! .. Chapter 1636 Bang, bang, bang! Hundreds of shadows rushed out of the thick smoke, some of them carried the Kinoe guard in a melee, and then the rest They were so busy that they swept out along the production line and came to the commoner. In their stunned eyes, Kushina and Naruto are so busy that they are shackling their ankles. Ye Han is a figure that flashed past. He came to the special device in front of the box and raised one hand. Om! The violent chakra waves cause the air to roar, which then turns into huge spiral pills. Super Yuluowan! Boom! The super-large jade luo pill from the Ye Han incident was directly sprayed onto a special device. Once the device was activated, Ryumyakus power moved with You Zi, but it was difficult to withstand the Ye Han incident. Narutos corpse hasnt been washed away very far, they looked at each other, and there are shadows all around. The former stretched out his palm, while the latter stretched out the offensive for him. Super Yuluowan! Naruto raised his hand in the offense, from the other direction. Boom! Under their attack, Ryumyakus purple power began to fade, and then with a boom, two super large spiral pills blasted this special device Into pieces. The Ye Han incident nodded to Naruto, then the former stood by Saras side and waited for the arrival of Tan Luo, while the latter was cleared out to rescue Rorans commoner. At the same time, a stone pillar in Tan Luos room collapsed, and he was shocked. Sarah the damned! Although he had expected it, things happened too fast He didnt expect Sarah Pulling was convinced by Bo Feng Ye Han so quickly. Sure enough, children have soft ears. Soon, his eyes became bright and piercing, his hands were printed, and the rest of the pillars around him were illuminated by strong light. Rorans underground. Buzzing! The Ryumyaku gathering spot, covered by the machines destroyed by the Yehan Incident and the Naruto Incident, was suddenly illuminated by dark purple lights. The nearest Sarah and Ye Han incident, suddenly squinted at each other on the other side. The latter frowns said, It seems that this guy has planned to fight with me in spare no effort in the last battle. He can feel that now the entire Roran underground is a huge The energy surges. Sara, please guide the commoner whose handcuffs and shackles are untied first, so that many people will not be able to walk for a while. Ye Han said to Sarah about the incident and went deep into the production line. Shouted: Naruto, Nine Xinnai, your shadow copy must come back quickly, and try to bring those back to the front. Hundreds of shadow duo nods. Although they are dual bodies, their flow is far inferior to the ordinary person. Sara nodded, and then said to the female commoner in front, Everyone, lets go! However, the commoner and Sara who stood near Ye Han looked angrily at Sara and said: It is because of your evil princess orders that we become like this! When she said that, she picked up a sharp part on the production line and stabbed Sarah, panicking. Sarah was a subconscious frustration. Swish. However, the Ye Han incident has certainly appeared in front of her, holding the commoner with his hands. Its not Sarahs fault. This is an order from Anrokuzan in her name. Her mother, your queen, is also his victim. Her enemies took advantage of her. .. Chapter 1637 Its no use crying over spilt milk. The Ye Han incident also ignored Sarahs feelings and told the whole story. When the commoner heard this, his facial expression flickered, his palm came loose, and that part fell to the ground in a crisp manner. We cant go, husband, he still Commoner looked sideways at the pretend Kinoe guarded by Naruto and Kushinna. The Ye Han incident naturally knew her worries, and said: Dont worry, my companions and I will take them out safely. Commoner hesitated a little, then Nod. The conversation between her and the Ye Han incident was also seen by many commoners later. Well, Sarah, evacuate everyone. There is no time. Ye Han said. Just as his voice fell, the entire underground production line was shaking violently. Speed ??up! Ye Hans eyes condensed, and then he shouted, disappearing into place in an instant. In these huge buildings, a large area of ??the ground is shattered, and five energy light clusters are shining with deep purple light, emitting terrible traction, Countless boulders were pulled over, and then piled into a giant. One of the giants was formed near the ventilation building where Ye Han and other people entered the lower production line. When the giant formed, it was blown out with a punch and hit the vent. Swish. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the giant, and Ye Han came to him with a special suffering. Boom! The huge fist fell down, but it was like falling into a black hole. The surrounding space crawled out with the line, like a barrier . After the boxing body fell into the space barrier, the giants entire body was gradually pulled in. Ye Hans gaze swept away, and then saw another giant standing in the distant building complex, running towards here. When the giant fell into the barrier completely, Ye Han shook his hand slightly. The next moment, the giant suddenly appeared in front of the giant, ran towards this side, and fell. The giant stopped suddenly and tripped directly. Bang! The hands of the Ye Han incident were printed, separating the two shadows. The three people glanced at each other and scanned them out separately. At this moment, Sara rushed out of the vent, looked in the noisy direction, looked at her eyes, then turned around and said, Come out. The female commoner emerges from the tunnel. She also glanced at her eyes in shock. Then, behind her, someone appeared one after another. At this time, the giants are still gathering in the vent. Are you still afraid of showing up? The Ye Han incident murmured that the other side knew that he was controlling the flying Thor. As soon as he appears, the manipulator will be taken out of Roran by him, and he will lose the power of Ryumyaku that he relies on most. The Ye Han incident and the shadow bypassed the three giants, and then their eyes locked on the first two giants who fell at the same time. Wh, huh, huh! They suddenly appeared next to the three giants, and then disappeared instantly. Boom! The next moment, a loud bang came again, and three giants appeared on the two giants in front of them at the same time, and then ran into them again. Five giants are stacked together like a pyramid. Ye Han disappeared into the dust, biting his fingers and printing his hands. Summons art! Bang, bang, bang! The ground shook again, Toad Wentai, Toad Sword and Toad Light appeared again Up. This kind of stone again. .. Chapter 1638 During the day, they had already fought, but it was not accidental that Bunta looked three and five giants stacked on top of each other and glanced at Ye Han next to them. Please help me control these guys first. Ye Han said. No problem. Wentai heard the words, spit out a huge smoke, and then drew out the knife. Hashima oil sword and Hushima oily took out their own weapons, and then they both ran into the giant. Ye Han was on the side, and after confessing to too three people, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes tightly. The Ye Han incident deliberately moved these giants to far away, but the constant vibration still attracted the attention of the commoner who fled the vent. They all looked at this scene in horror. damned! In the darkness, Tan Luo gritted his teeth, not knowing how to endure the space. He didnt have a good way to deal with Thor in the Ye Han incident, but obviously he couldnt give up many years of operation. Before! On the top of the building, the deep and distant purple light moved a bit, and then turned into a huge beam of light. Wentai and other people were also induced and prevented. They retreated quickly. Under the restoration of the Ryumyaku regime, these giants quickly returned to their original state. Huh! With the low roar, they seemed to have the sound of howling wind and thunder, with deep and distant purple pupils, locked around sitting on the tray The three people of Wentai and Ye Han. At this time, the air velocity around Ye Han gradually increased. Gradually, orange eyeshadow appeared at the corner of his eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue pupils had become horizontal pupils. Soon Ye Han slowly stood up, looked around the giant glare like a tiger watching his prey, and chuckled. The next step is to find out who you are! Ho! The five giants roared, and then pounced on them and Ye Han like wild beasts. What are you yelling at? Seeing Uncle Ben cut you into eight pieces! Wen said very upset, then brandished a knife and slashed at one of the giants . Although I am clumsy, I should be able to help! Hashimoyou is still reading his strange spells, and there is no nonsense about Hushimoyou. Six behemoths fought together. These giants built only by the power of Ryumyaku will naturally not be the opponent of Toad Wentai and other people. The other giants flicked Ye Han from left to right, and their fist fell at the same time. However, they naturally did not touch the Ye Han incident at all, but for a while he dared not engage in a large range of activities because Naruto did not completely evacuate the commoner. Hurry up! The Ye Han incident escaped the giants attack and shouted yelled to Sara. The main bodies of Naruto and Kushina also came out one after another. The former heard that, glanced at the seven or eight commoners who had come out of the ground were also sitting cross-legged. Gradually, the corners of his eyes appeared. At the same time, hundreds of shadow copies underground in Naruto are also a combination of Ninjutsu. Faxian super jade spiral Duolian pills! Boom! Hundreds of oversized jade Rasengan directly hit the ground within tens of meters. Wh, huh, huh! The remaining several hundred people were directly blown off the ground by Naruto and Kushina. Bang, bang, bang! After a smooth landing, hundreds of shadow copies disappeared immediately. Follow me! .. Chapter 1639 Naruto told thousands of people that he must take them to a safe place as soon as possible, otherwise their fighting will be restricted anywhere. Naruto, they will be handed over to you, and the battle here will be left to us. Kushinna patted Narutos shoulder. But Naruto also wanted to say. Jiuxinnai interrupted him: This is the safety of thousands of people. Your responsibility is more important than the Ye Han incident and me. You must rescue everyone safely! Naruto was taken aback, then nodded heavily. Jiuxinna smiled and said: Lets go. Speaking of which, she is walking towards the battle circle of the Ye Han incident. Boom! The two giants attacked the Ye Han incident again, but their attack failed again. Swish. At this time, Jiu Kushina appeared beside Ye Han. Just leave it to me here. You and Naruto will protect Roran Commoners safety. Ye Han said to Jiu Xinnai next to him. Ku Xinna turned his eyes and said, I have given these things to Naruto. I believe the child will be fine. Furthermore neither your father nor your son can Steal the limelight. Since I came to Roran, I havent touched it much. Jiusina raised her eyes and looked at two giants nearly ten meters tall. Ye Han was taken aback. At this time, the offensive of the two giants fell again, Ye Han just thought With nine Kushina dodge, she rushed out against the boxing body like a meteorite. Go away! Jiu Xinnais hand was printed, and from behind her, there was a chain like a metal chain sticking out. Diamond chain! Several chains swayed with the boxing body. With a loud noise, I saw the chains climb up the giants huge body like tarsals. Between a few speeds, He was tied up like a zongzi, and he couldnt move at all. When the Ye Han incident happened, he was a little shocked. Zhang Nan said, Jiu Xinnawhen are you This is the ability that Jiuxinna inherited from Uzumaki Clan. Ye Han naturally knew about the incident, but before he came to Roran, he didnt know that Jiuxinna had awakened this ability. Nai turned his head, blinked on the Ye Han incident, and said, I learned this two months ago. Isnt it amazing? ? Ye Han nodded. The Diamond Chain has the power to restrain Tailed Beast, Chakras and Tailed Beast. It is very strong. Getting his approval, Kushina smiled triumphantly, and at this moment, another huge offensive was falling. Huh! With a light hum, the printing method moved again, and the iron chain came out from behind her again, binding the giant as before. Before! The two giants were tied to death by her. At this time, Ryumyakus power was once again shrouded on the top of the building and poured onto the two giants. However, no matter how hard they struggle, they are of no avail. Because this chain can bind Tailed Beast, and Tailed Beast is a life formed by chakras. This giant happens to be a life form formed by the power of Ryumyaku and is also bound by it. This little girl is very fierce Wentai and the giants fought together, said a few people who were startled and surprised. Is it impossible to do more? The Ye Han incident was directly doing nothing. The five giants in front of him looked slightly narrowed. Although Ryumyaku has great power, it is not really inexhaustible, and it is not easy to rely on its power to shape this form of life. .. Chapter 1640 It seems that the five giants are already the limit of this guy. Does the whirlpool have the ability is full of trouble! Hiding in the shadow of Tanzania, aware of all this, he cursed secretly and dealt with the Ye Han incident. Some of them cant handle it, plus nine Kushina and Naruto, his odds of success is not very big. Its just it should be impossible for him to leave Roran temporarily. No one can escape except the one who was hit by Konoha Yellow Flash! Buzz! The purple light condenses on the top of the building again, and then turns into dozens of huge energy lights, extending downward. When the Ye Han incident happened, he couldnt help but laughed: Finally. Shoo! He poured special equipment into the thunder The chakra of the shield is thrown to the focus of the collective light. Swish. Ye Hans shape disappeared again, appearing in the focus of the light, and then directly grabbing one of them. His palm is attached to it, and then the magical chakra in his body is injected into it. Swish! The invisible Natural Energy proliferated and then spread rapidly. Qi Tan Luo suddenly felt as if he had invisible eyes locked to him, and then felt slightly, suddenly startled. Using the immortal mode to reverse sense unexpectedly! Found it! The Ye Han incident was slightly touched, and then suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. His eyes passed through many buildings and locked one of them. There is a hiding place for Tanzania! Nine Kushina, big guys, you first suppress these guys, I want to solve their manipulation. (Zero9small means jing) Ye Han yelled up, and then got a response from Jiuxina and Miaomiao toad three people, turned his head and rushed out. Swish. The instantaneous speed of the Ye Han event itself is the only speed that can be tolerated in the world. After entering the immortal mode, the speed increases again. Therefore, the space he passed through left a heavy shadow, which made it impossible to distinguish the actual situation from the actual situation. It seems we must plan ahead. Tano felt that the Ye Han incident was approaching him quickly, gnashing ones teeth and said angrily. But now, he can only try it, otherwise, he will die in this era. He knew very well that even if Ye Han was only 16 or 17 years old in the incident, he would not be his opponent. Tan Luo made a decision, and then his hand quickly made a few impressions, then he swept towards a stone pillar in the room and pressed his palm on it. Boom! This stone pillar was crashed. Then, as before, he pressed his palms on the remaining pillars, which all shattered. Buzzing! At the same time, the dark purple lights of Roran, the gathering place of Ryumyaku power, gradually dimmed. Boom! The five giants fighting with Kushin Na and Lei Toad are also disintegrating and turning into a pile of rocks. Whats the matter? Nine Kushina put the chain on his back, then hesitated a little, and left just now in the direction of Ye Han. Bang! Princess Sara evacuated the commoner and fled under the guidance of Naruto. She also felt a throb in her heart, and she covered her heart subconsciously. Sarah, whats the matter? Naruto asked with a twisted face, noticing her unusual appearance. Sarah is slightly frowned. Then her eyes suddenly changed. Ryumyaku is in danger. I want to block Ryumyaku! Narutos face changed when he heard this, and then he divided several copies. You tell me how to get there, I will take you there. .. Chapter 1641 Narutos shadow double body directly hugged Princess Sarah, who was slightly red, and nodded. Her slender white fingers passed through the heavy building and pointed in one direction. After receiving the instruction, several shadow copies of Naruto jumped with Sarah and quickly shuttled between the buildings. Narutos body was slanting its blue eyes, and glanced at the direction of the battle between the Ye Han incident and Jiuxina, only to find that the giant confronting Toad Wentai and others had gone. Although he moves very slowly, he also has a bad feeling in his heart. Then he said to the commoner in front of him: Next, I am worried that something dangerous will happen, so we must hurry up. So his eyes sank, and I saw the clear and bright pupils. It turned out to be a scarlet that gradually condensed, and turned into a rare vertical pupils. The Art of Multiple Shadows A large cloud of smoke gathered around the crowd, and Naruto suddenly made more than two thousand shadow summons. This continuous consumption is very important to him. The number of rounds cant help but his eyelids sink. This scene shocked Rorans commoner, but Naruto ignored their emotions. The two members of the film crew immediately brought two people with them. All members share thousands of people. Wh, huh, huh! His more than 2,000 shadow copies were swept away, and he quickly ran to a place where Ryumyaku was not affected. When Naruto used the shadow summoning technique to separate a large number of summons, the Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident met and stopped on the way. Nine Kushina stopped at the top of a building, and suddenly felt a strange feeling from his abdomen, a great force, trying to break through the cage. However, with Jiu Xinnas current sealing standards and chakra volume, Nine-Tails naturally cannot make any changes. She didnt have time to investigate why Nine-Tails suddenly changed and was swept out again. The Ye Han incident has reached Tan Luos hiding place. It formed a clot in the student and said: As expected, there is something in the childs body After entering the immortal mode, the Ye Han incident was passively sensed, hiding the familiar fluctuations in Narutos body. There is no doubt that it isNine-Tails fluctuations. This makes the pupils of the Ye Han event shrink, because from Narutos words, he has inferred future changes in history, and the tragedy of the Nine-Tails event will not happen. Only in this case, why does Narutos body seal Nine-Tails? But Naruto obviously grew up with him and Kushinna. The Nine-Tails in the latter cannot be deprived, otherwise he will die. Even so, Narutos body is still closed to the chaotic future of Nine-Tails, even the Ye Han incident. However, at this moment he immediately focused his mind, the future, the future, and at this moment, there are other things to do. The Ye Han incident followed the guidelines of Natural Energy and rushed into the building without hesitation. However, just before he came to the building and prepared to enter, the Natural Energy around him had undergone dramatic changes, which made the Ye Han incident very critical, and he immediately fought back. Boom! Just as the Ye Han incident occurred, a terrible crack appeared on the earth where the building in front of him was, spreading like a spider web, and then Disintegrated. The building collapsed, but the ground seems to be cracked. Even though it is covered by the building at the moment, the deep purple light still gushes out uncontrollably. The light is first emitted as a faint light, and then it spreads quickly. The power it contained wiped out all the debris and debris around it. .. Chapter 1642 The light gradually spread out, turned into a beam, and then continued to spread out, and finally it turned out to be foaming at the mouth, like a deep purple light passing through the sky, within a few meters Inside, it seemed that even the space began to shake under the tremendous force. This space shock inevitably attracted the attention of Ye Han. He was watching closely, as if watching something. But the Ye Han incident knew that paying attention to these things was not the focus at this time, so his eyes slowly moved down and landed on the light beam. The result was a floating figure. Because Ye Han is in the light beam, he cant see his cheeks clearly, but he can clearly feel that persons eyes are thrown towards him, as if with a hideous and cold smile . Fourth-Kage Huo Yingren, you and your son and wife ruined my good deeds. I want your life! When his words fell, Shen The purple light shrank suddenly. At this moment, Jiuxinai who rushed here also fell beside the Ye Han incident. Ye Han incident she glanced at the Ye Han incident first, and then suddenly raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with purple light for a while. This is The light beam is connected to a huge underground crack. Through the cracks, people can clearly see the extremely majestic energy flowing deep underground in Roran . This is the power of Ryumyaku! Ye Hans heart felt a sense of crisis, so his hand suddenly rested on Jiu Kushinas shoulder, and the next moment, Jiu Kushina disappeared directly under his hand. Boom! Suddenly, the purple light beam in front of me shrank suddenly, and then it seemed to be everyone in the light beam. The beam gradually dissipated, and the man was jumping around in front of the crack. Then, from behind him, the purple light was like a huge tail, connected with Ryumyaku in the crack, and continuously transmitted energy to his body. His original handsome face and well-proportioned figure are gradually expanding, looking particularly hideous. Can you swallow Ryumyakus power? Under the careful sense of Ye Han incident, he finally understood the means of the person in front of him, and soon he underfooted and rushed towards him. Some anxiety appeared in his blue eyes, and the current situation was somewhat beyond his expectation! Are you aware of it? But now you dont even have enough power to stop me! Seeing the Ye Han incident that the storm swept over, Tan Shang sneered, down For a moment, he raised his hand, the palm of his hand surged with purple light, and then directly hit the blue chakra balls together with the suspender. ? Can we not only swallow, but also control it? The Ye Han incident is opposite to Tarots four eyes, which are a bit hideous at the moment. After this person swallowed Ryumyakus power, his body has changed, and he has surpassed the standard of an ordinary person. This proves that his health can catch up with the Ye Han incident. But what is difficult to understand about the Ye Han incident is that the body of an ordinary person cannot bear such a huge chakra. Unless the guy in front of them is not human, the power that swallows Ryumyaku is enough to blow him up. Yellow Flash, your most chilling level, but now it cant suppress me! Tan Luo said, the palm of the other hand also condensed light, and then he squeezed the fist and walked towards Ye Han. The Ye Han incident removed the spiral pill, then leaned to one side and retreated. Tan Luo said, but did not pursue it, because he is still absorbing Ryumyakus power. Boom! As Ryumyakus power continues to be consumed, the whole Roran is shaking. Ryumyaku is the foundation of this land, just like the root of a big tree. The roots of the tree were constantly broken. The tree itself is naturally affected. Rorans sudden appearance, the Ye Han incident caused Jiu Xinnai to diverge, and Naruto went to Ryumyaku source to block it. At this time, everyone in the town was shocked. .. Chapter 1643 The Ye Han incident knows that if he is allowed to absorb Ryumyakus power without scruples, no matter how terrible the power on the other side will become, Roran is likely to be destroyed. After he retreated, he reached the edge of the crack on one side of his body, and then rushed out, to a place less than two meters in front of the Tan Luo, and then blew out of thin air. Tan Luo is like the change of sense invisible Natural Energy, the color of pupils has become deep purple. Bear! A thick purple flame spurted from his mouth and covered the Ye Han event with a blanket. After the Ye Han incident, he propped one hand on the ground, turned over the edge of the crack, and then threw a bitter nihility on the other side of the crack. This action is very strange, even a bit strangedelay time. At this time, the purple flames had already hit him. As soon as he was about to cover up the Ye Han incident, he suddenly disappeared and appeared on the edge of the suffering he had left behind. I didnt expect even you to be in such a difficult situation. Tanluo looked at the Ye Han incident near him, grinning, and seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. However, the latter ignored him and leaned forward. After pressing his palm on the ground, his hand was printed quickly. No Tan Luo suddenly remembered that the strange behavior caused by the Ye Han incident was completely unnecessary in the previous situation. However, he does not think that Huo Yings future Fourth-Kage people will accomplish this kind of unclear action in vain. When Ryumyakus power continues to flow into his body, it is a feeling of being slightly hindered and brought into his consciousness. This caused the Tarot students to suddenly shrink, but it was impossible to prevent the blockade of the Ye Han incident. The printing of the Ye Han incident was completed, and then I saw the two edges of the crack, both of which were shining with divine light. The first seal! The former chuckled softly, and at this moment, the chakras of the body seemed to be emptied, and he instantly exited the fairy mode. Buzzing! But it was shining, full of cracks, and then slowly closed like a transparent crystal layer, and then cut off Tanro extending from the ground behind him The huge tail coming out. Is this sealed? Tan Luo was shocked. In the information he collected about the Ye Han incident, there has never been such a sealed record. This is not Uzumaki Clans seal. The starting imprint is my own imprint! Chakras nearly exhausted Ye Han incident smiled at Tan Luo. This kind of seal is an improved seal developed by him in the past year or two by combining several seal technologies of Whirlpool Clan. This kind of sealing technology can suppress great force, that is to say, Tailed Beast may be temporarily sealed. Although Ryumyakus power is great, the Ye Han incident only cut off a part of Ryumyakus power. However, this type of seal requires a lot of consumption of chakras, which can be said to be a seal that the Ye Han event could not complete in his previous life. damned! Due to lack of information, Tan Luo was once again implicated in the Ye Han incident. In fact, this sealing technique has only been used once after the Ye Han incident opened, including in the next few decades. Of course he cannot have any information about this seal! Under the transparent crystal layer, Ryumyakus power is surging. Tanzan stood on the crystal layer, staring at Ye Han, clenched the teeth, and stepped on it, but this seemingly fragile seal But it is solid and motionless. After all, this is the seal printing style of the Ye Han incident, and the chakras are not used until the whole body is exhausted. The town of Roran, which was trembling gradually, also returned to normal. Naruto, Sarahcome on! .. Chapter 1644 However, the Ye Han incident has been talking in whispers in his heart. He cut off part of Ryumyakus power and prevented the most basic power cycle. If the electricity continues to accumulate for a long time, it will explode sooner or later, making Roran unbearable. The only way is to find the source of Ryumyakus power and seal it as a whole. However, at the last moment, he will be able to unlock the seal againbut, before that, he needs to solve Tano in front of him as soon as possible. His engulfing of Ryumyakus power will also result in the loss of Roran Foundation. Seeing that Ye Hans seal could not be broken, Tan Luo slowly raised his eyes, Leng Shan gathered in it, but grinned. The Ye Han event before us almost exhausted the chakras. This is the best chance to get rid of him! Hehe, there is no way. Give me the strength of that guy. Seeing Tan Luo who is full of killing-intent, the Ye Han incident gave him a wry smile. He hasnt been so exhausted for a long time. Tan Luo fly into a rage and rushed in, because under too much power, he now looks like a beast, and seems to be tearing Ye Han in an instant. When Tan Luo was brought to the Ye Han incident, the latters eyes suddenly lifted, and sharp condensation appeared again. Due to chakra failure, the Ye Han event was full of decadent thoughts. Great Yuluo Wan! Ye Hans hand was pushed out, and the light ball of the chakra, the size of a human head, was condensed in his palm. Natanzo also waved the fist, and purple light surged up. Boom! The energy exploded, and the Ye Han incident and the Tan Luo incident retreated a few meters. What secrets are hidden in this guys body, and what is the difference between his body and an ordinary person? Tan Luo stared at the Ye Han event, eyes full of longing. He has gone through so many troubles and even unexpectedly returned to the future, most of which obtained this information from the population of that organization. What is the secret of Fourth Hokage in the future? If possible, Tanro will naturally capture the subject and study its secrets. Only the person in front of me cannotbecause he will be much stronger than himself in the future. Even in the history of endurance, there are only two legendary ninjas that can be compared with Fourth Hokage. Whats the reason, Bo Feng Ye Han, what secret do you hide in your heart? Tan Luo yelled and rushed towards Ye Han. Swish swish. In the building complex, two lights are intertwined and constantly collide, leaving a shallow shadow in the space. ? ? The current strength of the Ye Han incident is no longer inferior to the heyday before his death. In a tolerant world, his God is incomparable. However, since this Tan Luo has been strengthened by Ryumyakus power, he is no less than Ye Han incident. When dealing with the Ye Han event type ninja, even if Tan Luo has the same degree as the former, he can only compete with him. As far as power is concerned, the Ye Han incident is definitely not as good as it, but the power gap is made up by his patience. Because the spirochete pill is an instant endurance technology, no printing is required. Boom! The two collided again, each backing a few meters, but when their bodies flashed, they slammed into each other again like a wink. The blue eyes of the Ye Han incident were very cold. This man from the future knows his intelligence very well. During the war, he restricted his flying Thor technology more than once. .. Chapter 1645 This man also made many weapons of war, equipped with Kinoe guards a giant with the help of Roran Ryumyaku Electric Power Company. His thoughts and actions are too dangerous, so here, the Ye Han incident will completely resolve them. Why, this guys physical strength can recover so quickly!? Tarots eyes darkened. In addition to his talent and power as a ninja, Bo Feng The biggest mystery in Ye Hans body is that the number of chakras is comparable to Tailed Beast. According to his investigation, he was born in an ordinary family in Makino. His parents are ordinary businessmen. He is in Bo Feng Ye When Han was very young, he died in the hands of Mountain Bandit. Howeverthis guys terrifying physique can even rival the first generation Hokage who built Kono Ninja Village during the turbulent period. p> Be aware that the first generation of Hokage is a descendant of the pre-state tribe, and the legend of the pre-state tribe is a descendant of Sage of Six-Paths. But just now, Tan Luo felt that he was in the wave After Ye Han sealed Ryumyaku, the chakras were almost exhausted, but in a short time, he recovered his state. This is beyond the reach of thousands of people. He wants to know this Whats so special about the guys physique. According to his research, from World War II to his time, some things Bo Feng Yehan did seem to predict the future. Three years later, he also secretly collected some information about the Ye Han incident. In his mind, he came to an amazing conclusion. That is the wave of wind and Ye Han in front of us, maybe Just like him and Naruto, transmigrated time and space! Boom! The two separated again. Tarot raised his eyes and stared at the Ye Han incident. He smiled and said, Bo Feng Ye Han Fourth-Kage Huo Ying, Yellow Flash. You must be the same as me and Naruto Tan Luo and Ye Han had met several times before, and he calculated them, but there was one thing he ignored. In other words, when he was called Yellow Flash and Fourth Hokage, he did not fluctuate at all. Unless he knew! Ye Han heard this, the deepest The pupils at the place shrink slightly. We are too careless! I also heard the voice of Hongmen. This person is from the future, so the Ye Han incident is not surprised by his self-proclaimed name. But his reaction is not surprising, just giving Tan Luo enough Judging by the information, Tanluo investigated the Ye Han incident and experienced outdated spatial changes But the eyes of the Ye Han incident continued for a while. Blue eyes It is full of cold again. Because anyway, Tan Luo will definitely die today! Boom! However, at this moment, there was a loud noise on the ground, and Ye Hans eyes drooped. He set the seal, the purple light was extremely strong, and the crystal layer was shining the same. Color. There is also a crack on the ground. Not yet? The Ye Han incident has shaken peoples hearts. Some of Ryumyakus powerful forces exceeded his expectations. Ryumyaku was cut off by him, and he has too much power to bear. Just as he was When he was upset, his attacking speed slowed down a bit, and Tan Luos attack was very successful. Boom! In the Ye Han incident both arms crossed, he was directly blown up for ten meters. His arms were weak and numb, and a trace of blood leaked from his mouth. Swish. p> Tan Luo will naturally not let this opportunity pass and run towards the Ye Han event again, but the next moment, the Ye Han event suddenly disappeared in place. .. Chapter 1646 Boom, boom, boom! The former also has sense ability. After the Ye Han incident disappeared, he turned and rushed towards the Ye Han incident. Spiral flashing round dance and roar three! When Tan Luo approached the place where the Ye Han incident occurred, the three Ye Han rushed out from different directions and threw their troubles to him. There are six special graphics, these three graphics are interlaced with each other. Boom! After a dazzled professor, Tan Luo got rid of the main body of the Ye Han event and two shadow copies. The shadow copy disappeared, and Tanro stepped back a few meters. Are you impatient? After the earthquake, the Ye Han incident glanced at the cracked ground from the corner of his eye. The former smiled coldly. Swish. Then he continued to fight the Ye Han incident. In their underfoot, the area began to shake. The two men kept in contact with each other, and the area kept trembling. Bang! The Ye Han incident and the Tan Luo incident occurred again. They all looked at the place where the Ye Han incident was sealed. Will you not untie the seal? Tan Luo is also thinking inwardly. With his understanding of Fourth Hokage Hafengyehan, he is determined not to let Roran be destroyed. . The power of Ryumyaku who was swallowed by himself is getting weaker. He must get supplies from Ryumyaku again to truly defeat the Ye Han incident in front of him. It seems that this Roran was not destroyed in my hands, but you, the honorable Fourth-Kage Lord Huo Ying Tan Luo spoke fiercely, Ye Han The incident did not know his thoughts. Soon, his golden eyebrows gathered slightly and slowly raised his hands. Seeing this, the former was overjoyed, thinking that the Ye Han incident was to open the seal. However, the Ye Han incident produced a different seal. Bang! Somewhere in Roran, a figure suddenly disappeared. In front of Tan Luo, orange eyeshadow gradually appeared in the corner of Ye Hans eyes. His original blue pupils have also become horizontal pupils. When!? Tan Luo naturally knew that the Ye Han incident had already practiced the immortal mode, so he kept preventing it from absorbing Natural Energy. But he Suddenly, Ye Han left his sight when the two people were in the war just now, only after a period of distraction. At that time, the Ye Han event (Watergate) except for the use of Spiral flashing round dance and roaring three styles apart from the two members, there is also a shadow member left the battle circle. Thenyou deliberately sold me the flaw! At the entrance of the gazed Ye Han event immortal mode, Tan Luos hair suddenly stood up. He seemed to have gone through countless wars before he could feel a sense of silence. From now on, only those who are like boys The Ye Han incident is slowly spreading. You must disappear! This is the silent meaning of Yellow Flash belonging to the wooden leaves. Tanzania only felt his eyes flashed. The brown vertical pupil was already reflected in his eyes! After the power of Ryumyaku, Tanro gained a degree and reaction comparable to the Ye Han incident. However, this time the Ye Han incident adopted an immortal model and greatly improved the basic qualities. In the previous war, Tan Luos Ryumyaku power was defeated Weakened, even though he was not injured.?? He couldnt keep up with Ye Hans efforts. Boom! Ye Han made a fist and suddenly landed in his mouth, flying it out alive. Boom! The ground in this area finally couldnt bear it, and the gap was torn open. Underground, Ye Hans sealed crystal layer also covered it, sealing the surface with ripples. Swish. . Ye Hans eyes kept up with the cold, and in his palm, a huge spiral pill instantly condensed. Da Yuluo Pill! .. Chapter 1647 Tan Luo had no chance to dodge or resist, but the Ye Han incident once again strengthened the defense, flew out and crashed into several buildings. Cough Tan Luo coughed up blood. The strength of Yuluowan is enough to blow up this mountain. Even his body has been modified, and Ryumyakus power has also increased. He can bear it, but it is not safe. Ding Ding! At this moment, there was another strong tremor in his ears. He suddenly turned around, and the sharp rotating blades magnified his pupils. Sage Art, Wind-Style, Rasengan, Xiuli Sword! Boom! He was once again taken out by the spiral pill Xiuriken, and the wind blade suddenly opened, surrounding him. The cracks on the ground continued to extend. The Ye Han event looked at it, raised his eyes, and looked at the slowly disappearing wind leaf. Those who were hit by the spiral pill Suriken lose their mobility even if they are not dead. Soon the hands of the Ye Han incident were printed, and the crystal layer that wrapped Ryumyaku slowly dissipated at this time. After the seal dissipated, the ground stopped full of cracks, forced to interrupt Ryumyakus power cycle, and flow slowly again. However, the shaking in this area has not stopped. The Ye Han incident caused his eyes to sink because he blocked Ryumyaku for a while, which caused some damage to Ryumyaku. The initially smooth and incomparable power cycle has seen some irregular expansion. Haha, you finally broke the seal! Just as Ye Han was thinking about the incident, a burst of crazy laughter came from Tan Luo who should have fallen to the ground. Sliding out like a snake. How is this possible? The Ye Han incident cant help but tremble with fear, this guys pores are leaking blood, even if he is not dead, he should lose his mobility. Taking advantage of the gap between the distractions of the Ye Han event, Tan Luo has slid into the huge crack in the ground. His whole body was revealed from the long bloodstains on the ground, looking extremely bloody. But he doesnt care. He opened his mouth in the crack and saw purple energy pouring up like blisters. Buzzing! At this time, the energy ripples gradually disappear like blisters, and the color becomes darker. Huh, finally done. Ryumyakus power seems a bit unusual, so it takes some time to close it. Ryumyakus The power came from Sarah, who was sweating profusely and exhaled a white gas. damned Sarah! On the edge of the crack, Tan Luos face is very sordid. At this moment, the Ye Han incident hit him immediately, and he giggled. Naruto, Sarah, catch up Soon his eyes condensed, killing-intent in his eyes awe-inspiring. However, at this moment, Tan Shang also raised his eyes, and there was a trace of madness in this guys eyes. Buzzing! His body was originally full of light, and then a very strong energy fluctuation appeared in Ye Hans consciousness. Do you want to detonate your last Ryumyaku energy? Ye Hans eyes moved, this guy detonated here, and Ryumyakus energy flow would be destroyed. Roran is destined to be destroyed! Just when the Ye Han incident was about to give him a fatal blow, this guy was eager to get into action or start on a task and wanted to fall directly to the ground. The Ye Han incident will naturally not let it succeed, and stretched out his leg. Haha. However, Tanros smiled, and as soon as he clenched the teeth, his legs exploded directly! The explosion swept through, forcing the Ye Han incident to happen again. I said Roran was destroyed because of you. When Tan Rosenhan fell to the ground, he smiled. damned! .. Chapter 1648 As Ye Han said, he couldnt help cursing inwardly. After all, he looked down on Tanos strange body. It turned out to be so strange. The Yehan Event! Just as the Yehan Event was about to jump into the underground of Ryumyaku and attempt to transfer the Tarot, Kushinanas corpse suddenly appeared in another part of the crack. She threw her special pain to Tan Luo with violence and yelled to Tan Luo. The Ye Han incident looked into his eyes, and then suddenly nodded, his hand was printed. Drive Thor to guide the Thunder, Section 2! Only the special pain thrown by the nine Kushina was a barrier filled with lines. That one was actually crawling on Tanzania, like a rope. When flying Thor transfers the target, the transferred target must be in contact or indirect contact with the performers chakra. In addition to every special difficulty, the chakra of the Ye Han event also formed the mark of Flying Thor. The Ye Han incident improved these techniques to temporarily have the ability to change shape. This is the second paragraph of Flying Thunder God Jutsu guide mine! Huh! Tan Luos eyes were startled. The next moment, he was already in a certain sea area. Boom! The purple light exploded, forming an explosion, which oscillated on the sea surface and spread dozens of meters. After the explosion, a huge vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters formed on the sea. The surrounding sea water kept pouring in, but it could not fill up at that time. Tan Luos body was directly erased, and all his breathing disappeared. This is really at the crucial moment, Jiu Xinnai. This time, thanks to you. After Tan Luo was handed over, he was relieved by the Ye Han incident. Naraku came to him and smiled at the latter. This is a piece of cake. Jiu Xin Naiyang shrank his neck, smiled and looked at the severely damaged buildings around, looked at Ye Han and snorted softly. She was naturally a little dissatisfied with the Ye Han incident without warning, but the Ye Han incident seemed to be for her own safety. That guy, whats going on? Jiusina looked at the crack in front of her with concern, and she also saw Tanzania breaking her legs. Haha, Im not sure. He didnt know how to explain the body structure of that guy, but Tanzan detonated the remaining Ryumyaku energy within-the-body , Plus his injuries, he should have died of his own explosion at this moment. However, the Ye Han incident is still frightening. After all, the guy hit by his spiral pill can still move. However, now that the mark has disappeared, he cannot even move to the place where Tanro exploded. Lets go, lets completely block Ryumyaku. The Ye Han incident looked at Kushinna nearby suspiciously, and said that although he could not confirm whether Tarot was alive or dead for the time being , But as long as he completely blocks Ryumyaku again, the changes in time and space are likely to be corrected. Even if Tanluo is not dead, he must return to his own time Un. Kushina heard the words, faintly. With a sound, there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes. The Ye Han incident understands that once the temporal and spatial changes are repaired, Naruto will return to his time. There are three people in their family. They spend a very short time together Dont worry, we will meet again sooner or later. He patted Jiu Kinas shoulder. Naruto transmigrated time and space this time and gave him a great future vision, as long as history develops step by step. Jiu Xinnai hopes that the happy life of their family of three can be realized. She raised her eyes and looked at each other with the four eyes of the Ye Han incident. There are ripples in it. .. Chapter 1649 After a while, Kushina nodded gently. She is not an unreasonable person. Ye Han put his palm on her shoulder and felt slightly, and the two disappeared in place wish. The Ye Han incident did his best to come here, suddenly felt the air behind him tremble, and suddenly retreated. Mom and dad? The shoulder of Ye Han incident patted Naruto, and smiled softly: Naruto, I worked hard for you. You did a very good job. Naruto couldnt help blushing, then scratched his head, and said awkwardly: Its nothing. By the way, the guy named Tanro His topic changed again. . We have solved it. Jiuxina raised her arm and raised her head. Worthy-of is fathermother. As Naruto said, the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinas palms were placed on his shoulders, and Naruto frightened Jumped. Soon his eyes began to flicker. Due to the last war, Ryumyaku was damaged to a certain extent and became unstable. Your mother and I will seal it up completely. The Ye Han incident told Naruto , Naruto nodded slightly. In his blue eyes, his expression was a little gloomy. He also knew it was time to say goodbye. Lets go then. The atmosphere between the three has become a little subtle. The Ye Han incident broke the embarrassment first, said something, and grabbed the arms of Kushinna and Naruto respectively. In the past, for the sake of safety, the Ye Han incident also gave Sara a special means of self-defense. The space tremors, and the three corpse suddenly disappeared. At the source of Ryumyaku, Sara was told why the Ye Han incident would completely block Ryumyaku. Her expression also changed slightly. After all, if Ryumyakus power is completely blocked, Roran will no longer have any capital to prevent the ninja country from contacting the outside world. The Ye Han incident also knew this, but even Konoha could not guarantee the safety of this windy country Roran. I know. But Saras puzzled expression didnt last long. She looked at the three people group of the Ye Han incident and said, Then please. She then bowed deeply to the three people group of the Ye Han incident. But if you lose Ryumyakus asylum Naruto is still worried about Sarah and Roran. Sara looked at Naruto with a firm gaze and said: Since Ryumyakus power has become very unstable, letting it erupt at any time will only pose a threat to my people. I My mothers wish is for me to fulfill my duties as a queen and protect every citizen living in Roran, not the building itself. So, no matter what difficulties I encounter in the future, I will lead everyone Keep living, even if Roran no longer exists. After many changes, this little girl who is only 12 years old has grown up a lot. She used to be too dependent on others to be used by Tan Luo, but now she has her own judgment on everything and will protect Rorans people with everyones support. You taught me all of this, and I am really grateful. Sarah bowed deeply to the three people group of the Ye Han incident again. Her words made the three people group of Ye Han incident a little bit at a loss. Sarah, you will definitely become a qualified queen! Nine Kushina stepped forward and patted the girls somewhat immature shoulders. The two women glanced at each other, both of them were light. laugh. You and Ye Han will also become qualified parents Chapter 1650 Sara smiled at the three people in front of her. Naruto told her about their relationship earlier. As the Queen of Roran, although she respects the Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident very much, she cannot use honorific terms to address them, but uses the words of the same generation. Before I completely block Ryumyaku, I have one more thing to do. The Ye Han incident added: Naruto and Anrokuzan are from the future after all. I must erase their memories so as not to change the course of history. . This is crucial to the Ye Han incident. He must end all factors that may change history. This incident not only involved Sarah and Ye Han, but also thousands of Roran. They have all seen Naruto, so their memory must be erased. Nine Kushina and Naruto beside Ye Han heard the words, their faces were a little sad Thousands in front of gazed Roran Square For Roran commoner, Ye Hans hand was suddenly printed. At the same time, to erase the memories of so many people, if it were in the past, his chakras would be impossible, but with his current chakra standards, it is almost impossible. Seal! After the printing was completed, the palm prints of the Ye Han incident were suddenly pressed on the ground, and the lines of the array spread out, immediately gathering the entire square, surrounding all The commoner. All the commoners felt their eyelids sink. In their minds, some memories should gradually disappear. After doing this, Ye Han felt his body soft, and staggered backwards, but it was framed by two people. Natural Naruto and Nine Xinnai. Lets go, its time to block Ryumyaku. Ye Han smiled, took a pill from the ninja bag and swallowed it. This kind of pill can immediately restore a small part of the chakra. For todays Ye Han event, this small part of the chakra is enough to make him feel very meddlesome. The reason why he did not use the power of Nine-Tails is because there are two Nine-Tails pillars around him. Ryumyaku Gen, Ye Han, and Kushina looked at each other. The former turned into a longan-like object in the hands of special suffering, and immediately had purple light . Jiu Xinnai and Ye Han looked at each other, they were all printed, and then pressed together. The mysterious barrier spread out, directly enveloping the source of this Ryumyaku, and Roran Ryumyakus entire cycle was directly extinguished. On the sense, the powerful energy of Rorans underground flow gradually weakened and disappeared quickly. Buzzing! Just when the sealing was completed, the Ye Han incident suddenly moved. He suddenly turned his head and saw the milky white light on Narutos body. His whole body gradually trembled. Time and space are changing! This is the first close observation of these changes in the Ye Han event. DadMom At this moment, Naruto suddenly happened, with some sobbing. In fact, there are some things that I concealed from you. This time, I ran away from my father. The blue eyes are rippling, full of endless tears. Oh, I know. The hands of the Ye Han incident were printed on the ground to remove the sealing line in memory. The three of them gathered together. How did you know!? Naruto stared. Because, I am your father. The Ye Han incident laughed, Narutos eyes were full of petting. No one in the world knows how to deal with problems better than the Ye Han incident, so even if Naruto doesnt speak, its through his words and deeds. By manners, he can also easily judge what Naruto will do in the future. He also realizes that Naruto always has some problems when he grows up. .. Chapter 1651 Narutos heart trembled, tears rolling in his eyes. He stretched out his arm and wiped it, and said, Its my fault for me to be so capriciousyou worry about me. Haha, because of this, you are my son. Kushina chuckled lightly, then raised her arm, in her eyes, it was also a crystal pot. The Ye Han incident stared at Naruto, his two bright blue eyes facing the other side. He said: This time, you did behave stupidly, but it is because of you that we can successfully solve the enemy. I want you to remember that even though ninjas code of conduct is subject to rules Restriction, but I dont want my son to be a pedantic person who sticks to the rules. Thats the same sentence, you are you, Naruto is Naruto, you dont need to live in the shadow of anyone You dont need to be an accessory to anyone. You can open up an own path, so you can realize your tolerance and grow! It is not the first time Naruto heard about the Ye Han incident, but .Despite his decades of background, Dad can still tell him this. Well, I will, Dad. Naruto nodded heavily. At this time, Narutos spatial fluctuations became more and more intense, and his figure began to be a little unreal. Jiu Xinnai, Im sorry, I have said too much, and it took your time. After the Ye Han incident, I apologized to Jiu Xinnai. Ku Xinna shaking ones head, and then his eyes fixed on Naruto, the way he scratched his head was the same as before. Then he said, I dont really understand what its like to be a parent, so I really cant think of what to say. There are fluctuations in the Ye Han incident (Watergate) and Naruto incident (Naruto). In his eyes, Jiuxin Nai has a positive expression in his eyes, full of faith. But, as parents, no matter what you want to do, my father and I will always support you! Um Naruto answered softly. Oh, yes. Jiu Xinnais eyes lit up again, and he said, I think if you have a girl who cares about you or a girl who cares about you, you must face others and Dont be so dull about your own thoughts. Eat, sleep, practice step by step. Dont force yourself. Respect the teachers and elders of the Academy in the village Speaking of , Kushinnas face changed: By the way, if its Mr. Jiraiya, its better to stay as far away from him as possible. He might teach you something bad. She said, glancing at He glanced at Ye Han beside him, and Ye Han smiled awkwardly. Naruto smoked a cigarette at the corner of his mouth when he heard the words. He couldnt help but think of the lecherous fairy shivering with fright by Tsunades grandma. And At this time, Narutos body became very empty and would soon dissipate. At the same time, Jiuxinas last words were also deleted. We must pay attention to our own safety. In any case, the three of us must live a safe and happy life. Only in this way, I hope you must promise your mother. Before Xinnai and Ye Hans incident, the space was distorted, and Narutos figure seemed to be involved immediately. Dont worry, mom, I want you to promise that no matter what you do, you will come back safely, absolutely! In the space, there seems to be tears falling, and then the space is distorted With ups and downs, Narutos figure disappeared completely. .. Chapter 1652 Before this, the seal pattern of the three peoples underfoot was also a flushing light. Naruto and Nine Kushina, who had just disappeared in the spatial fluctuations, gradually closed their eyes. Only the Ye Han event, looked at the distortion and fluctuation of his space, deeply imprinted in my heart The power of time and space indeed !? The Ye Han incident did not erase his memory. The unexpected meeting with Naruto made him very worried about several things. First of all, the childs Nine-Tails, obviously History has changed, why Nine-Tails is still sealed in his body. In addition, Naruto has become a force of mankind, but Nine-Tails is not life-threatening. Tarot also infers whether only he knows, or in the next few decades, in addition to him, other people suspect or even speculate about his rebirth. Finally, it is about time and Space changesThe Ye Han event is the best in S-Rank when the Sky Ninja is flying Thor. His improvements to the flying Thor technology will not stop, but after seeing these changes , He may open the door. The Ye Han incident does not want to change the future, but he knows the future history, so if he only knows the history, he should still be in control. Ithats it. Nine Kushina next to her slowly opened her eyes and turned her head slightly, looking at Ye Hans profile. Because of the battle just now, you are too tired. The Ye Han incident (Watergate) said that he erased Kushinanas memory of Naruto, but the memory of fighting Anrokuzan was not Not completely erased. Similarly, his memory of everyone in Roran is also closed. Oh Jiu Kushina responded, and then shook her head slightly. Looking around, there are still some faint doubts in my heart. The mission has been completed, we should go now. The Ye Han incident no longer planned to stay in Lulando, and immediately told Jiu Xinnai. Ku Xinnai nodded, and then looked around the surrounding environment, the two instantly disappeared in the Land-of-Wind of this ancient country located in the desert oasis. Soon after, the Yehan Incident and the Jiuxinna Incident appeared in Makino Ninja Village. Im going to Hawke to report for the mission. You can rest at my house first. He just erased the memory, and his brain will be tired for a while. Rao is the descendants of Jiu Xin Nai, a Uzumaki Clan. Only in this way can he wake up very short. I am afraid that commoners like Roran need to recover for some time. Its okay. Im not too tired. I want to look around. Jiuxinnai, shaking ones head, then leaned over and walked out of the Ye Han courtyard and walked slowly towards Heye Street. Ye Han startedled slightly on the spot, then chuckled, walking towards the Hokage Building. Hawks office. Third-Kage people have become accustomed to the speed of his mission, but after the Ye Han incident, his expression became serious. After all, Rorans situation is a bit complicated. The Ye Han incident immediately reported to Third-Kage what he had seen and heard after entering Roran. Of course, he did not mention that Tarot is not of this age or that Naruto is coming. Good job. After the Ye Han incident was reported, the Third-Kage people laughed. The former chose to kill Anrokuzan and completely block Ryumyaku. This was the safest solution in his mind. As a result, some people in Sha Ren wanted to play Ryumyakus idea, afraid that no one would have the ability to unlock the seal style jointly set by Ye Han and Kushina. If there is nothing, I will retire first. Ye Han said respectfully. .. Chapter 1653 Wait. The Third-Kage person said, I have something to tell you now. What is this? Door. Yuji Bohai, the leader of the Yuji Bo clan, was found to be terminally ill at Makino Hospital yesterday. Even Tsunade cannot be cured. Third-Kage said. A fatal disease? Is it because ofsharingan? The Ye Han incident hesitated for a while. He remembers that Yuji Bohai should be damned in the third world war. The power of ninja is getting stronger and stronger, they will not suffer from common diseases. In the interpretation of Konohas historical documents before the Ye Han incident (Watergate), it is well known that in Yuzhibos history, someone got sick from sharingan. The possibility of this disease is very low. According to his understanding, it seems that only two ethnic groups have died as a result of Konohas decades of establishment. Unexpectedly, as the Clan Leader of Yu Zhibohai, he turned out to be the third. The Yucibao clan also has a very prominent position in the Koye clan, so their Clan Leader is dying, which will also cause a lot of confusion. The main reason is that Clan Yu Zhibo is the Clan Leader. Well, then Clan Yu Zhibo will choose a new Clan Leader in the near future. This will not be a trivial matter The Third-Kage nodded. For this village, who will be the leader of the Yucibao tribe cannot be ignored. If there is no accident, the leader of clan in Yucibao should be inherited by Uchiha Fugaku. The Watergate incident said that although Fu Yue has several titles of Clan Leader, But this does not necessarily mean that he can become a Clan Leader. After all, Yu Zhibos strength is respected. The Ye Han incident said so because Uchiha Fugakus strength is strong enough. As far as he knows, his strength is no less than that of Zhibo. Haha, if your opponent doesnt make a move Third-Kage stared at the Ye Han incident with a meaningful expression. The Ye Han incident naturally knows what the Third-Kage people mean. If someone in the Yucibao clan can compete with Fu Yue for the position of Clan Leader, I am afraid onlyYuzhibo inflammation. That guys talent Ye Han incident is very clear, his current strength will definitely be different from a few years ago. As far as you know, will Yu Zhiboyan and Uchiha Fugaku compete for the position of Clan Leader? The eyes of the Third-Kage were slightly narrowed. The Ye Han incident knew You Zhi Boyan better than he did, which is why he told Ye Han something. I dont think so. The Ye Han incident (Watergate) said that he knew in his heart how many battles this guy was fighting with, and Yuzhiboyan never found out that the reason for him was He knew that his current strength was not enough to challenge the Ye Han incident. Becoming a Clan Leader will only waste his training time So sure? The Third-Kage man stared at the Ye Han incident and smiled: That guy knows me very well. If I didnt know him, you wouldnt call him my enemy. Ye Han said on the incident. However, Yan Pos father seems to want him to become a Clan Leader The third-Kage said that Yu Zhiboyans father is also the elder of Yu Zhibo clan, and his status is extraordinary. . Now that his son has the capital to fight for Clan Leader, he naturally wants to go further. He will not be manipulated by anyone. I believe you know better than me. The Third-Kage person in the Watergate incident (Watergate) looked up and said he could not find him The third-Kage people want to become the new Yuci Fort Clan Leader. Yu Zhiboyans strength and talent are not bad, but again, his actions are sharper and more cautious. If he is appointed as Clan Leader, this is not a good thing for the village. On the other hand, Uchiha Fugaku is more calm and shrewd. At least in the memory of the Ye Han incident, his impression is good. .. Chapter 1654 Third Hokage apparently investigated all this information in advance. He asked about the reasons for the Ye Han incident. The Third-Kage is also very satisfied with his answer. As far as he knows, the Ye Han incident and Kushinanas good friends at Uchiha Mikoto Academy have an extraordinary relationship with Uchiha Fugaku. As for Meiqin, the Third-Kage people have also investigated. This is a kind-hearted ninja, without Yuzhibos style. These, in the futuremay become natural resources for the young people in front of them. Yuzhibo tribe. Five days later, the day when the new Clan Leader is elected, remember. The door of a room in the clan courtyard of Yucibao is open, and inside sits a strong looking A mature man, he stopped the slender figure who was about to leave the house. The latter slowly glanced over his eyes. His appearance was quite handsome. His black eyes were shining. His black long hair was only tied with a hair band, and a long sword hung on his The midfielder looks pretty cool. Its Yu Zhibos inflammation. Sorry, Im not interested. Yu Zhiboyan said lightly, then turned and left. I order you to go! The mature mans face trembled, and he gnashing ones teeth. As Vice-Captain of the police force, you seem to have no right to order me. About three years ago, Yu Zhiboyan returned to Yu Zhibo clan to take charge of the Kono police force. He served as Vice-Captain a few months ago and is now the youngest Vice-Captain in the police force. I will give you an order in the name of elder Clan. You must go. The mature man is the father of Yu Zhiboyan, one of the elders of Clan Yu. Yu Zhiboyang raised his cheeks slightly and smiled contemptuously. He said: The election of the new Clan Leader has been clarified by the old Clan Leader. Clan members can run at will. Even if you are an elder, you have no right to modify the old Clan Leaders order. Yuci The inheritance of Clan Leader of Fort Clan is not hereditary. In this powerful Clan, anyone who is strong enough has the opportunity to become a new Clan Leader. However, Uchiha Fugaku, the father and son of the old Clan Leader, is a genius and has been famous in the clan for a long time. He is very strong. Even the elders in clan are not his opponent. As long as Yan Po cant make a move, Fu Yueclans leader is in his pocket. Yan Po, dont forget, I am your father! Yu Zhiboyans father was furious, Li Zhonghedao. So what? Yu Zhiboyan glanced at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. I want you to fight for the position of Clan Leader. Yucibao Clan leaders position cannot always be controlled by the pulse of his Yucibaohai! So, do you want me to be the Clan Leader? Yu Zhibo whispered, then smiled mockingly. Xiong Bo, are you crazy? Do you think that only a duel can really determine who will become the Clan Leader? Do you think the Hokage system will watch the power of Yu Zhibo clan? Did you fall into my hands? Dont forget how Yucibao clan was built together with the prison on the edge of this forest Now, the highest level in Kono Dont all be disciples of Second Hokage. Do you think this Clan Leader is really so good? Although Yu Zhiboyan is not interested in politics, it does not mean that he does not understand politics. He knows his temper very well and is by no means a person who can become a Clan Leader. Since you know this, you should know that this village should have! Yu Zhibos words fluctuate. Swish. The black light flashed in his eyes before his words fell, and his eyes were now staring at it. .. Chapter 1655 Yu Zhiboyan opened his eyes to the three tomoes, and tomoe slowly revolving. Yu Zhibos male body trembled suddenly, even with his ability, he did not see Yu Zhibos inflammation. Father Lord, under this circumstance, I advise you to stop talking about it in the future, otherwise, you wont even be able to save your own life Yu Zhiboyan said slowly, then straightened up , Eyes tomoe disappeared. This village does not belong to anyone. If you can live here safely now, you should not have any unfaithful behavior. If one day I find you I want to do anything to hurt the clan and the village, even if you are my father, I will ruthlessly get rid of you. Speaking, he turned away, a few flashes, and disappeared into the courtyard. in. Yu Zhibo male stared in the direction Yu Zhiboyan left, his eyes narrowed slightly. He has strong strength and has been in a high position for many years, so naturally he will not be intimidated by the latters words. However, he also knows that with his current self, he can no longer let his mind drive Yu Zhibo who is stronger than himself. In five days. Jiu Xinnai, where are you going? Early in the morning, the Ye Han incident was driven out of the house by Jiuxinai. Today is Yu Zhibos election of the new Clan Leader. Jiu Xinnai said that, in fact, she had heard of this for the first time from the Ye Han incident. Yu Zhibo clans election of the new Clan Leader is not a concealment. Now almost the entire Kono is understood. What does this have to do with us? Ye Han asked in a daze. It is said that this time not only the young Clan Leader Uchiha Fugaku, but also several other people want to compete with him for the position of Clan Leader. Meiqin told me yesterday that these people must use a mixed struggle to decide who is Clan Leader. Nine Kushinas eyes lit up. She is a lively person. Whats more, Yu Zhibo clan elected Clan Leader. Her good friend Mei Qin will naturally be there as Yu Zhibo clan. The Ye Han incident finally understood Jiuxinas intentions. After all, this clan is a famous clan. Not only the major character of Clan Yucibao needs to participate in the Clan Leader election. Although Kuxinnai is extremely tolerant, he is not qualified to watch the game. However, the Ye Han incident is different. He is not only the patience of Ye Zi, but also the most famous strong one in Ye Zi. After the careful training of the Third-Kage people, the Ye Han incident has now become the core of this village. In fact, there is no need to watch this duel, and the Ye Han incident also knows the result, but since Jiu Kushina likes it, he naturally obeys the latters preference. Yucibao clan has its own arena, which is already crowded with many people. When the Ye Han incident and the Jiu Xinna incident occurred, Uchiha Fugaku and several other candidates for Clan Leader were already standing in the arena. His eyes were swept away, Yu Zhibo was not in inflammation. Then his eyes fell on a few people not far away, day after day, day after day following the heel, with the elder of Sarutobi Clan and Qimu Schomer standing together. The Ye Han incident knew that they replaced the Third-Kage Huo Ying. After making long-distance eye contact, Jiu Xinnai opened Ye Han and found that Mei Qin was consistent with his sense. At this time, Mei Qins eyes were fixed on Fu Yue in the arena, and Fist held her slightly in front of her, showing her inner tension. Jiu Kushina followed her sight, looked at Uchiha Fugaku with great meaning, and also glanced at the Ye Han incident. Ye Han understood, took a sip from the corner of his mouth, then smiled and squinted Mei Qin and said: Dont worry, with Fu Yues predecessors strength, its okay. .. div> Chapter 1656 Mei Qin slanted his eyes, Cicadas head was very light. At this time, Fu Yue on the stage seemed to hear Ye Hans voice. She raised her eyebrows and nodded at him tangentially. In a sense, the Ye Han incident and Fu Yue are also compatriots. Its started! After a while, with a loud announcement, the melee about Yucibao Clan Leader election began! Odd In a field of several people, the eyes are closed and one, then the pupils are scarlet, and the three tomoes are slowly turning. Even in the Yucibao clan, those who can start the Sangouyu Shalingan are undoubtedly the real elite. But obviously without this kind of strength foundation, it is impossible to compete with the suzerain. Soon several people in the field ran into each other, all kinds and sorts, superb training skills and various escape skills appeared one after another. This is undoubtedly a very exciting game, but for the Ye Han incident, the current level is slightly lower, so he did not pay too much attention to the battle process, but looked that he was terminally ill. Yu Zhibo went to sea. He has a calm expression, no ordinary person knows that his life is about to end. His eyes are calm, without any worries. Sure enough, after a few minutes, people fell to the ground one after another. In the end, Uchiha Fugaku came to an end, which is not surprising. Woo-hoo His breathing is a bit short. After all, he defeated opponent one after another. Even if he is stronger than others, it does not mean that he eats nothing. Fu Yue stood in front of him quietly, and his eyes swept across every edge of the arena. He already carries anger and self-esteem. He couldnt help but radiate from this young man who was only in his 20s. There is no doubt that he became the new leader of clan Yu Zhibo. Mei Qin saw this under the arena. Her ministry was already quite plump, with slight ups and downs. She spit out the aura pressed in her heart and smiled. At this moment, Uchiha Fugaku slowly turned around in the field, looking at the direction of the Meiqin Liquor Nahahan incident. Everyone was taken aback, and guessed that this has just become Fugakus boss. I saw the latter slowly walk to the edge of the arena, and then looked at the beautiful piano outside and giggled. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of Mei Qin and the other people, Fu Yue squatted down, and then his eyes were fixed on the former, he stretched out his palm to her and said loudly in full view. Mei Qin, would you marry me? Fu Yues words made the whole hall quiet, and everyone seemed to be eating. Gradually, countless eyes focused on the tall girl in front of Fu Yue and under the arena. Mei Qins eyes were also wide open, all her black pupils were stunned, her face was startled, staring at Fuyues protruding eyes, her slender eyelashes kept trembling slightly. No one thought that Fu Yue, who had just become Clan Leader, would choose such an opportunity to propose to Mei Qin. Congratulations, Mei Qin. The Ye Han incident was the first to respond. He couldnt help but chuckle, and sincerely wish this friend. After the silence, there was an uproar I As the persons involved, Meiqin was still hesitant, her white neck Shrinking slightly like a frightened deer. But her gaze had already faced Fu Yue, and she did not leave for a moment. .. Chapter 1657 Quickly answer them. For a while, Kushina, who was beside the beautiful piano, couldnt help it. She ran into the formers shoulder, playing quite playfully. Smiled: Fu Yue has just become the leader of Clan Yu Zhibo. He is now sitting in front of Maqin, already doing his best. As the leader of Clan Yu Zhibo, Fu Yue cannot kneel to anyone, not even Huo Ying. On the one hand, the Ye Han incident did not stop Jiu Xin Nas urging. He knew very well that they both had the other side in their hearts. When Fu Yue becomes Clan Leader, he should also build a family. The Ye Han incident, Jiu Xinnai and Mei Qin will soon be 17 years old. In some families, this is indeed the age of marriage. (Zero nine small means Jing) However, Fu Yues proposal was too sudden, and it is normal that Mei Qin did not respond well to it. The two looked at each other. After a long time, Mei Qins white cheeks became blushing, and then they answered softly. UmI know. At this moment, she slowly stretched out her hand, Fu Yue pulled her up, and then lifted her over the springboard. You promised me, very good! Fu Yue was overjoyed at this moment. After such a long marriage, the two finally had a result. Former Clan Leader Yu Jibohai also smiled. The couple was guided by someone in the venue, and the most exciting person was Jiu Xinna. She has been playing Meiqin, the two women only saw the other side and laughed endlessly. Fu Yue, the most energetic person today, has inherited and handled some things because of the growth of Clan Leader. Ye Han is next to the two women, and he can naturally see the envious eyes of Kushina. During this period, when Meiqin Yehan and Jiuxinna walked out of Yucibao clan, they also glanced at Ye Han. The Ye Han incident knew that Mei Qin wanted him to pay attention to Kushinanas thoughts. How could he not know? Yucibao clan is located in a remote area of ??Muye. After the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinna incident, the road was empty. They walked side by side, exchanging glances from time to time, glancing at each other. Just as he was about to walk to the prosperous area of ??the village, Jiuxin Nai walked down, and the Ye Han incident stopped with her. Her hands clasped her ten fingers together, stretched out from the front to the top of the head, and finally chuckled and held them behind her head: Mei Qin, she is really enviable. p> Well, eldest brother Fu Yue is indeed a person worth entrusting his whole life. Besides, he can express his love for Mei Qin immediately after becoming a parent. Ye Han giggled and glanced at Jiu Kushina, too. Put your hands behind your head. Hearing this, Jiu Xinnais mouth shrinks, and her mouth is tightly pursed. Looking at the Ye Han incident, she cursed: Idiot. Why are you Scold me? Ye Han incident cracking a joke said. Idiot, idiot, idiot Nine Kushina scolded three times in a row, and then both sides of his angry cheeks bulged slightly, charming and lovely, extremely cute. En? The Ye Han incident made her head sideways, gently, um. Seeing his reaction, Jiu Xinnai became even more angry and just didnt go. At this moment, Ye Han grabbed her wrist, Jiu Xinnai turned his face to her, and said in a loud voice: What are you doing? Cracking a joke with you. How can I not understand what you think? Ye Han stared into her eyes sternly. The expression in Jiu Xinnais eyes also became a little dazed, and then blurt out, When can you propose to me like Fu Yues predecessor? However, when she spoke , Both he and Ye Han incident have disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the scene in front of Kushinna turned around. These two people stood under the eaves of Yehan Building. From here, they can see most of Konoha and Yan Yan, which is the most eye-catching Hokage in history. Jiuxinnai, do you remember what you said on the first day of the Academy? Jiu Kushina looked slightly stunned and appeared here, beside her Ye Hans eyebrows, she smiled slightly at her. Nine Kushina dumbfounded, then nodded. You said that your dream is to become a shadow of firemy dream is also. Ye Hans incident looked Yan Yan, Hokage in the distance, his eyes gradually flickering. This is our common dream, so I want to make it a reality, not just empty talk. The Ye Han incident has a long-term vision, which includes a company . Since Fu Yues seniors can propose to Machin after becoming the Clan Leader of Yucibao, how could I lose to him The one I proposed to you One day is the day I become the shadow of fire! Although Ye Hans words at this moment are not so generous and powerful, they are another kind of incomparable confidence. The Ye Han incident is usually displayed in front of Jiuxina, with a submissive side, but at this moment, he seems to have a tolerance that people cant help but believe. What he said is not empty talk, but a promise he made to himself that will be fulfilled! Kushina looked at him with blinking eyes, and after a while, she showed a faint smile. The Ye Han incident tilted her eyes and saw her leaning back her neck. She proudly said, hmph, who wants to be the shadow of fire, its not certain! The expression of the former became a little surprised, and Kushina couldnt help laughing when he saw him being beaten. Everyone says that you are a perfect genius, but I suddenly think you are such a fool. Kushina was triumphant in Ye Hans expression patted the shoulders, and then stared at Huo Xingyanyan from the past, and said straightly. I believe you, if you say that, you can definitely do it. Im waiting for that day. Ku Xinnai smiled against Ye Han with her hands behind her back, like Like the smartest and most beautiful elves in the world. The Ye Han incident stared at her, and the waves in her blue eyes flickered. But at this moment, in front of a park bench on a street in Konoha, the black-haired boy ran gasping for breath to the short-haired girl sitting on the bench , Hugging knees with both hands, gasping for breath. Sorry, Lin, Im late again. Sado said with a slight embarrassment. Its okay. The girl in front of her didnt feel any dissatisfaction with his lateness. She giggled, took the dirt, sat on the bench, and took out a lunch box from behind. You must be hungry, eat quickly. Lin opened the lunch box and said softly. Looked at the gorgeous lunchbox in front of me and the innocent smile of the girl in front of me, I was shocked by the muddy expression for a while. In his eyes, there are fluctuations, and his heart is soft. Lin, you are the most beautiful and kind-hearted girl in the world. I will do anything for you without hesitation! .. Chapter 1658 More than a year later, Yucibao clan. Yu Zhibo, who was originally very solemn, is full of joy today. People come and go, Konohas family come and go. Because today is the wedding day of Clan Leader Uchiha Fugaku in Yucibao. The Ye Han incident and Jiuxinnai, as Mei Qins best friends, are naturally invited. Usually, when You Zhibos Clan Leader gets married, the bridesmaids and bridesmaids should be You Zhibos clansman. However, after Fu Yue discussed with He Qin, the best man and bridesmaid fell on the Ye Han incident and Jiuxinnai incident. They put on bridesmaid dresses and bridesmaid dresses respectively. They are all 18 years old. The Ye Han incident looked handsome and handsome, with bright blue eyes, which gave a sense of tangibility. Ku Xinnas red long hair is slightly curled into a bun, and her beautiful face is slightly dotted with makeup. Its like a fairy walking out of the picture, breathtakingly beautiful. After changing clothes, the two looked at each other tenderly. Sooner or later, they will have this day. This is Ye Hans promise to Jiu Xinnai. The day he put on the royal robe to become Hokage was the day he proposed to her. Mei Qins appearance is not inferior to Jiuxin Nai, so when four people appear in the public eye, these two women immediately become the whole scene hot spot. One of them looks gentle and beautiful, but has a quiet and elegant temperament, not tacky, one looks lively and full of energy. Fu Yue and Ye Han are standing together. Obviously the latter is more handsome, but the former has a strong and free attitude. Although he is Clan Leader, he does not seem to be bossy. Today, I really appreciate your coming. Fu Yue said in detail that in this noisy environment, only Ye Han could hear this kind of voice. Ye Han smiled and said: I have no reason not to attend a good friends wedding. After listening to this, Fu Yues face was slightly embarrassed and said, To be honest, I want to Its not Mei Qins suggestion. I really dont know who should be invited to be the best man. The Ye Han incident knew that a person like Fu Yue was born not an ordinary person. As the son of an old Clan Leader, he is likely to practice very strict practices since he was a child. Therefore, people like him are usually separated from their peers and lack friends. I just said that this is a good friends wedding, not only refers to Mei Qin, we are also friends, right? But how did the Ye Han incident fail to recognize the second in Fu Yues words? Meaning, it is impossible to say clearly just because of his temperament. As for why he wants to meet with himself, on the one hand, it is from his own heart, on the other hand, I am afraid he is considering Yu Zhibos future. After all, it is no secret that the Ye Han incident has an extraordinary position in this village today. Of course, the Ye Han incident is also so happy. If he becomes a student filmmaker, he will naturally not be able to spare the time to deal with Yu Zhibo Clan, and the Clan Leader is Fu Yue, some things will be easier. When Rich Wenyue was speaking, he looked at each other with the Ye Han incident and immediately smiled. After completing the mission of bridesmaid and best man, Ye Han searched the crowd and finally found his goal. Soon, he walked through the crowd and came to the boy in the corner. Today is the day the head of the household gets married. Even an ordinary person like Yu Zhibo must participate. He seems to be a little out of harmony with his surroundings. The Ye Han incident came up to him and shouted: Why are you so stupid? The only one who takes the earth back to God and then takes back his sight from a distance method. The former looked sideways slightly, and the soil was at the end of his sight. Isnt it a SaishiWatanabe Shuhe family of three? Soon, he realized that he was an orphan, and his only grandmother died when he was four years old. In todays situation, many couples come with their children, and those who bring their own land by themselves will naturally be affected by the environment and feel uneasy. Ye Han stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. Then he smiled and said, Come to my house tonight? But The ninja Academy Graduation exam is only a few days away. Ye Han said. The latter nodded and smiled again: Even in the exam, you need to relax. I believe that with your basic skills, there will be no problem. looked Ye With the sincere expression of the cold incident, Dai Tu could not find any reason for rejection, and nodded in agreement. At night, the family of Ye Han incident. HelloHello. When I looked at the person who used the soil in front of me to Gate of Opening, it was not the Ye Han incident. In my speech There was a certain degree of chattering, and my facial expression became a bit embarrassing. Kyuna smiled at him and said, You bring dirt. Hello, Im Uzumaki Kushina. Hello Dai Tu replied. At this time, the Ye Han incident in the kitchen also showed his head. The first time I saw him carry it like this The dirt, I was also slightly stunned. Take the dirt, you are here. Come in first. Dinner is almost ready. Ye Han incident said. In Ye Han clans living room, I looked at Ye Han incident and Jiu Xinna, they are always busy in the kitchen, which is a bit subversive to the understanding of the soil. p> Before, it was difficult for him to imagine the Ye Han incident, an elite ninja, walking around the fireplace. Soon, the table in front of the soil was full of exquisite dishes. Please. The Ye Han incident told Dai Tu that the latters character was not too subtle, so he quickly met Jiu Xinnai. I have told you several times, But you got the ingredients wrong again Oh, sorry, I remembered wrong again! Really Before taking away the soil, Jiu Xinna commented on the cooking of the Ye Han incident. The latter has now completely lost the free and easy calmness of Jiu Xinnas eyes. In order to deal with such trivial things as doing wrong things, Ye Hans face even became a bit uglyHis eyes were a little fuzzy. This expression is not strange, because he often meets This is the same expression for things he is not good at. Hahaha. So he couldnt help but laughed. Kushina stopped talking now, and the Ye Han incident was embarrassed and lowered his head. Im sorry to make you laugh. , But I am really not good at cooking. Ye Han raised his eyes and said looking soil. It turns out that the predecessor of the Ye Han incident was not good at strong points There was no irony in Dai Tus eyes. Its closer. The Ye Han incident always makes him feel that it is too perfect and has no weaknesses. On the contrary, such a person will give people an unreal feeling. I heard that you will take the graduation exam in a few days. come on. Kyuna put the plates in the bowl of soil and encouraged them. Duo nodded, then suddenly raised his eyes, stared at the two people in front of him, chuckled, and said: If the Ye Han incident and Elder Jiu Xinna have a child, I believe the child will be very happy. His sudden words made them both a little speechless. .. Chapter 1659 Its boring, you can also see the relationship between the Ye Han incident and the Jiuxinna incident However, these two people are not very used to it. . Instead, they looked at each other. The Ye Han incident looked at Dai Tu said: Of course, because they not only have parents who love him, but also a respected elder who has the same dreams as his parents. So, when you Obito Yang At the time, you must stick to your dreams and be confident! Ye Han smiled. After feeling a little at a loss for the earth, he also smiled at the Ye Han incident and the Jiu Xinnai incident, and said with a thumbs up: Well, I will not give up! The three people looked at each other and all smiled. A few days later, the day after the ninja Academy Graduation exam ended. In the Xueying Office. Lord Huo Ying, do you want to see me? The Ye Han incident faces the Third-Kage. The Third-Kage person looked away from the table in front of them, looked Ye Han and said. I think now you can almost become a guide for new students from Knight Academy Graduation. Ye Han raised his eyes when he heard the words, his eyes sunken, and waves suddenly appeared. Yes! He replied to Third-Kage. This is the students information I picked for you. Third Hokage giggled, and then picked up a few ninja login forms from the table. After the Ye Han incident, the first photo appeared in front of people. Its Kakashi. He glanced a few times, then opened the second formthe third. Not surprisingly, it was Lin and her husband. After watching the Ye Han incident, the Third-Kage people laughed: Haha, Hatake Kakashi and Uchiha Obito, are you familiar with these two children? Ye Han nodded . Kakashi, a little guy with no talent. He graduated from ninja Academy Graduation a year later. He passed the heavy duty exam a few months ago. He is only 6 years old this year. This is more than you were then. Its amazing When Third-Kage mentioned Kakashi, their words were full of admiration. Ye Han smiled, he naturally knew Kakashis talent. However, this may be due to extraordinary talents. Although this child is smart, he still lacks some very important things. At the beginning, I asked Jiraiya to accept you as a disciple. In addition to talent, the most important Its it. Ye Han nodded, Kakashis thinking was too quick, which made him do anything with a strong purpose. Once people have a strong goal before doing anything, they ignore the process of completing it. There will be some lost things, which no talent can grasp. The Ye Han incident knew the concern of the Third-Kage person, and he nodded slightly and said: I know. The Third-Kage smiled and nodded, and then said: As for the child Uchiha Obito, his graduation was a little bit beyond my expectations. You should give him some advice. Otherwise, based on Teachers response, it may take a while for him to meet the qualifications. Well, about Obito, although his talent cant be compared with Kakashi, what he has is something you cherish. I believe this is also your intention to assign him and Kakashi to the same class? Ye Han asked the incident. The Third-Kage person nodded and said with great satisfaction: It seems that you have been selected as the Guidance Teacher of these people, and you really did not make the wrong choice. This girl named Nohara Rin is excellent in theory and other aspects, especially in controlling the chakras. The third-Kage said: So I plan to take this girl to Tsunade to study medicine. After a period of tolerance, I recommend her to you. The Ye Han incident nodded without a doubt. You should be a qualified teacher. I look forward to the growth of these children. The Third-Kage smiled and said that he took the Ye Han incident in the same way Handed over to Jiraiya. Just because the time is different, the method is a little different. Un. Ye Han nodded, and I couldnt help thinking slightly. A long time ago, as a teacher of Kakashi people, he didnt teach them long. Because at that time, they graduated because of the war. During the Third World War, Yohei Kono was surrounded by four other ninja countries and was severely understaffed. Therefore, in the late stage of the war, it is necessary to use immature people such as Kakashi (Kakashi) and soil to sneak into the enemys back and go to the Shenwu Piqiao to destroy Ren Yans supply line. According to time, just before the outbreak of the Third Protracted World War. However, with the emergence of the Ye Han incident, history has changed. At least Shimu Shuomao no longer needs to commit suicide because his companion suffered a serious injury during a special mission in Quwuyin village. Tsunade did not suffer from blood phobia either. In todays Konoha, including the Yehan event, many people are known for their ability to withstand earthquakes. This obviously brought a huge deterrent effect to other ninja countries, but the Ye Han incident will obviously delay the outbreak of the war, but it will not disappear. That should soon be the handsome young man who rebelled against Sand Village and has a close relationship with him, Sasori Kosago will he really be the real murderer who attacked Third-Kazakage? The Ye Han incident knew all this, but he dared not and could not tell anyone. He can only use his ability to end the war as soon as possible after it breaks out. Now that he has this method, he is no longer a youngster who can only influence the war situation in certain special ways during the Second World War. He is truly qualified to change the situation of war. By the way, I havent told three people about your patience as a guide. Third-Kage added. Ye Han was dumbfounded slightly and immediately understood. I have notified them to gather at the seventh training stadium tomorrow morning. I will see what you can do next. Third-Kage smiled. Un. Ye Han nodded, but suddenly disappeared in place. The second day, the seventh training stadium. Kakashi, you came too early. When Lin entered the training stadium, Kakashi seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Kakashi nodded slightly at her, and then she was speechless. As time goes by, Lin leaned against a big tree to block out some glaring sunlight. Other people saw Guidance Teacher yesterday, but our Guidance Teacher has not received our letter. This must be because kakashi is so great, so we chose Teacher to confuse this village. In his spare time, Lin took the initiative to chat with Kakashi, with some surprise in his eyes. After all, Kakashi is nearly two years younger than himself and his family, but he is already a middle-aged person. Compared with this, is that idiot not here yet? Kakashi was not interested in this kind of thing, but raised his eyes slightly and said lightly. Not yetnot yet. Lin looked into the distance and pursed his lips. .. Chapter 1660 Swish. Just when she raised her eyes, she suddenly felt a ray of sunlight passing through her eyes, which was slightly dazzling. And this time, a smile came out. You all came very early. The Ye Han incident suddenly appeared between the two of them. Previously, it was Kakashi with an indifferent expression, and his expression suddenly stagnated. The Ye Han incidentbrother.? The Ye Han incident turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile: From today, I will be called Teacher of the Ye Han incident, Kakashi. Kakashis eyes stared slightly, while Lins lips and Tans lips were slightly separated. She whispered, Our guidance is tolerantthe veteran of the Ye Han incident. After all, she is no longer an Academy student who did not know anything a few years ago. In recent years, Lin has also heard about Ye Han incidents. He has not only experienced The hero of the First World War is also Konohas youngest hero today. Kakashi even knows that a few years ago, the predecessor of the Ye Han incident was able to fight his father. He heard his father say more than onceIm afraid he is no longer the opponent of the Ye Han incident. Lin, please give me more suggestions. The Ye Han incident came to Lin, A warm smile appeared on her face. Teacher for the Ye Han incident, please give your advice! Lin Ji also blushed and replied a little shy. Ye Han The incident looked around and said, Have you not brought the soil? Teacher, bring the dirt Lin thought that the Ye Han incident was a bit angry, so she wanted to defend the seizure of the land. I know, he must have his own Reason, lets wait a while. Ye Han smiled and didnt care. Un. Lin nodded gently. Ye Hans incident was mild, which was a bit unexpected. Time was passinguntil more than an hour later, a hurrying figure appeared. Before the eyes of three people. With soil, you are finally here. (Zero nine small means Jing) When the hurried figure appeared in front of the three people, the forest under the shade of the tree also expressed welcome. Im sorry . Grabbing his knees with his native hands, he raised his eyes while breathing. Where is our Guidance Teacher? His gaze looked around, he first saw Kakashi with a cold face not far away, and then only heard a familiar voice ringing in my ears. With Dirt, congratulations on your successful graduation. The latter was stunned, then followed the voice and looked over, seeing Ye Hans smiling face. high-level The Ye Han incident why are you here? Using mud stupidly. At this time, Lin, standing in front of the woman holding the soil, said: The Ye Han incident elder is our Guidance Teacher. Huh? Mr. Zheng first occupied this land, then suddenly his face changed, and he said, This is true or false. Haha, starting today, I will be your Teacher. Ye Han stretched out his palm and rubbed his dirty hair. Gradually, Satos eyes lit up. Then he nodded. In that case, lets do a simple test first. Ye Han giggled, and then took out a handful of special bitter weeds on the grass A circle with a diameter of one meter was drawn on it, standing under the stunned eyes of three people. He smiled at the three people and said, Next, let me test the basic qualities of the three of you. I will be pulled out of this circle before the most late stage night. If I cannot succeed, I will have to bring three people back to the Academy. Ye Han said, staring at them with blue eyes. It doesnt matter what method you use. Why? When Lin heard this, the complexion slightly changed, and Kakashi frowned slightly. The only way is Obito soil. Im already doing preparatory activities. I looked at the Ye Han incident and said, Ye Han incident. Teacher, in that case, Im not welcome at all! Swish. When he lost his voice, he rushed to Ye Han. Idiot. Kakashi whispered when he saw the use of soil so straightforward. When the latter rushed to the edge of the circle established by the Ye Han incident, he only felt a little dazzled, his hands Has been restricted. Even if you do, you dont have to leave the room. Ye Han smiled slightly, then let go of his hand holding the soil. Zheng Tongtu, then suddenly jumped up and blew out. Bang! His fist didnt touch at all. A finger from the Ye Han incident was already on his forehead. Then, with a light touch, he flew back with the mud and left it on the ground. A deep mark is left. Why, you dont shoot? After the Ye Han incident conveniently repel the soil, he turned his head and glanced at Thorin and Kakashi a little. As the former said, he immediately held the painless and alert Look, and Kakashis eyes flickered slightly, and the next moment, his body turned slightly to one side. Shoo, hoo! Kakashi immediately threw out a dozen ninja tools, locked Ye Hans face, the left and right sides of his body. Swish. After completing these actions, his figure flashed directly, speeding up. Have you mastered the instant physical skills? Ye Hans whistle sounded, his eyes turned to one side, Kakashi kept Wandering behind him, his hands suddenly printed. Wind-Style: Great Breakthrough! The strong wind pressure turned from its mouth into a small storm, and it rolled towards Ye Han. The connection between patience and skill is just right. p> Ye Han smiled. Kakashi first locked his three positions with a ninja tool, and finally escaped the ninja with the wind. After all, even the strongest ninja is unlikely to endure the ninja with his body . Haha. The Ye Han incident was completely exposed, and several tools of tolerance appeared in his hands. He suddenly threw them out. PartyParty! Kakashis patience tool was immediately shaken in three directions. Its time! However, this is Kakashis expectation. His real purpose is to attack from the side, and the Ye Han incident used patience to prevent his heavy Great Breakthrough. As long as he controls his hand, he will not It may force him to step back a few steps. The Ye Han incident cast a suspicious look at the small storm that swept him, but he smiled slightly. He turned his palm over, A special kind of pain appeared on his hand. Then when the storm was approaching, he slashed it suddenly. Zheng! Suffering is like freezing a piece of wind, and then it is cut with the storm. After a stalemate, the storm seems to be cut off directly. At the same time, a Fengye stretched out and opened it, Kakashi said, his eyes trembled suddenly, but it was too late to react. He couldnt avoid Fengye. However, when Fengs blade extended When it reached his face, it turned directly into a breeze, gently brushing his cheeks, there was no longer any destructive power Chapter 1661 Kakashi was taken aback, then limped on the ground. UnexpectedlyI cut Ninjutsu with ease? Kakashi has always heard about the formidable power of the Ye Han incident, but now he only knows how big the gap is. Lin Ji was obviously also affected, and his whole body trembled slightly. Kakashis previous series of actions are beyond her understanding now. However, these actions were dismantled like playing in front of the Teacher in the Ye Han incident. Sado, who had just gotten up from the ground at this time, also looked solemn. Its too strong the degree is not even one-dimensional. There is dirt in the teeth and root, and he will naturally not give up. Then he stood up from the ground and rushed towards Ye Han. Are you cracking a joke? How could you just fall down like this! Kakashi also stood up stubbornly. The incident of his father and Ye Han was his goal. If he is defeated, he will fall to the ground. How could he be as strong as them? The Ye Han incident looked that they attacked each other, and there was still no wave in his eyes. Bang, bang, bang! They attacked the Ye Han incident from left to right, but their body movements were too slow for the latter, so the movements were easy to disassemble . The Ye Han incident picked up the dirty things and threw them into the dirty things. The two men walked out at the same time. The Ye Han incident looked at the two suffering people, and they were helped up again. If there are only you two, I am afraid I can do nothing even at night. Ye Han smiled and said, Think of what I just said. If I fail, I need three people to return to the Academy and study again. How can someone who ignores their peers have a chance to win? He raised his eyebrows slightly, but he also cast his eyes on Lin who had not taken any action. The Ye Han incident just wanted to tell them that he had always emphasized this point before, but he had never implemented it against Kakashi and others. That is teamwork. Im sorry, I couldnt help anything just now. Three people , Lin Ji said immediately, full of apologies. Lin, you are not wrong, dont apologize. He said relievedly, then looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: Teacher of the Ye Han incident, I will not give up Speaking, he rushed up again, but the result remained the same, it was just a cliff, which was thrown out by Ye Han. At this time, after the Ye Han incident, Lin who had not taken any action also issued several Xiuli swords in succession. Ye Han suddenly turned around, without waving his hand, but to all of them. Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Ji also came to the former. Although she is a girl, all her qualities are very good. She also attacked the Ye Han incident, but the result was not as good as Obito Yang. The Ye Han incident restricted her hand, and then reached out and patted her shoulder. Lin was also pushed out, and the earth had just stood up when he was discovered. Lin, are you okay? Sato asked eagerly. Lin shaking ones head said, Im fine. As his eyes sank, he wanted to rush out again. Dont waste your energy. Kakashi appeared in front of him and stopped him. Are you going to give up now? With Tuya, I naturally didnt want to stop. Who would give up? Kakashi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: According to our current level, let alone the three of us, even if there are ten times more people, Nothing will help. We are too far behind in terms of speed and movement. Kakashi and Dai Tu both knew about the Ye Han incident. At the current speed, they were almost still in his eyes. Even if the three of them are exhausted, they cannot touch the Ye Han incident, let alone drive it out of the circle. Then what should we do? Lin asked her and she couldnt think of any way. Dai Tu, like her, is a newbie who just graduated from ninja Academy Graduation. The only thing you can rely on now is Kakashi, who already has a moderate tolerance. Kakashis eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said to both of them: You all follow me first. At this moment, he glanced at Ye Hans direction, that It is the forest towards the training stadium. Dai Tu and Lin were both terrified. The former was still stubborn, but under Lins persuasion, they also followed Kakashi. The Ye Han incident stood in place and smiled slightly. Kakashiyou are different from before. In the forest, the three of them swept a long distance before stopping. There should be no problem here. Kakashi looked around and said to himself. What do you want to do? Lin Obito said impatiently, looking Kakashis eyes, making him very uncomfortable. Kakashi, what are your thoughts? Lin Ji asked quickly. Kakashi didnt pay attention to the soil, and then said: In fact, the Yehan incident Teacher just gave me a hint. He specifically mentioned the three of us, so I think our only chance is for the three of us to work together. . Speaking of which, he is slightly frowned. Kakashi is not used to cooperating with others, but he can quickly understand the meaning of the Ye Han incident. So, try to tell me your own details and your tolerance skills. We only have one chance From noon to At noon, the sun is hot. Swish swish. In the depths of the forest, the three characters of Kakashi finally appeared gradually. They three people stood side by side not far in front of Ye Han. The three people looked at each other, and then a triangle formed around Ye Han. After the Ye Han incident, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief: In the end, I feel a little decent Shoo, hoo! At the same time, the three men attacked him patiently in the triangle. Dont you choose to fight at close range? The Ye Han incident was well thought out. With the Kakashi third degree, really only long-range attacks can be effective. The former held two painful hands and kept waving, exhausting all Kakashis patience. Swish swish. Enduring a fruitless attack, I saw the two bottom corners of the two positions formed by the triangle, and Kakashi and Sado suddenly sealed them with both hands. Fire shield, Great Fireball technique! Wind-Style: Great Breakthrough! Bear! Ninjutsus two natures immediately collided in the center, and then the flame sprayed into a huge The fireball swept away towards Ye Han. I cant stand it anymore, can I turn it into patience? Ye Han incident whispered, his hand was printed. Fire escape, inflammation bomb! Ye Han also spit out a huge inflammatory bomb from his mouth, and then the flames intertwine together, immediately igniting the surrounding lawn, and the flames are enveloping him directly. In the flames, all the scenes of the Ye Han incident were covered by the flames, but he still protected his sense. He wants to see, these little guys, whats next. .. Chapter 1662 The fire was slightly weaker, and then I saw a shape as if it was thrown directly into the sky. Ye Han suddenly looked up, it was Kakashi! At this moment, Kakashi in the sky also sealed with both hands, and then on the palm of the hand, there was thunder light swinging. LeytonLeiguangMa! Leiguang spreads from Kakashis palm like a python. With his best efforts on the chakras, countless small rays of light intertwined in his palm for a short period of time. Kakashi said, his side. He stepped aside the road, and the thunder and noon light entered the field of view of the Ye Han event. Subconsciously, in order to avoid the sun, Ye Hans head tilted slightly to one side, and his right eye was closed subconsciously. Kakashi said in the sky, to disperse the ninja, and then quickly throw it to several ninjas. The right hand of the Ye Han incident was used to block the sun, waving bitter nothingness, and opening these tools of patience. Swish. This time, the fire has subsided a lot, and as the soil jumped out, he also showed his endurance. The Ye Han incident was restricted at this time. He only has a monocular perspective. After hitting Chunin, he brought the earth closer and hit it with one hit. Bang! However, he still couldnt get the Ye Han incident. He rolled over and grabbed the fist. Kakashi fell from in the sky and punched out. The Ye Han incident caught his attack. Sato and Kakashis eyes condensed, and this time, under the light of the fire, a figure rushed out again, taking this opportunity to quickly close Ye Han. Good opportunity! At this time, Ye Hans hands were temporarily occupied by Mu and Kakashi. Lin came up with a printing method that had been prepared for a long time, and whispered: The art of narration and observation! At this time, the corpse of the Ye Han incident was shaking slightly. The faces of Kakashi and his three companions seemed to be smiling. Using illusion to create a gap, they finally have a chance to drive the Ye Han incident out of the circle! Lin Teacher, push the Ye Han incident away! At this time, the eyes of Kakashi and Earth are gathering in front of Ye Hanlin. ? ? They never thought how long their Teacher would be trapped by a simple illusion. But it only takes a few seconds for three people! However, just when they thought they were successful, Lin who was standing at the scene of the Ye Han incident did not take any action, and her eyes were dumbfounded. Kakashi looked worried, and shouted at Lin En, Do it now! But Lin Ji still did not respond to him. At this time, the previous eyes were blank with split second, as if a smile gradually appeared on Ye Hans face. This smile was enchanted and said, What a good strategy. Next For a moment, the Ye Han incident caught the fist of the two people separately, and a heavy force came immediately, shaking their arms. Before and after the Ye Han incident, they were thrown out like sandbags, and then fell heavily to the ground. Im sorry, Lin. The Ye Han incident leaned down in front of Lin, sealed with one hand, and whispered softly: Solve open! Lins eyes were dull and trembling, and then a little sweat leaked from his forehead. He yelled and sat softly on the ground. Lin Teacher is fascinated by the Ye Han incident. How is this possible? Kakashi, who has an incomprehensible look, just saw the Ye Han incident as Lin Ji eliminate the illusion. , Cant help being stunned. Lin has never been close to the Teacher of the Ye Han incident before, and he has no chance to illusion the former. Ye Han Teacher is not Yu Zhibo Clan. He can only move the illusion by sharingan. His hand is temporarily controlled by himself and the soil. What is going on? It was not that she was confused by my illusion, but I made her illusion bounce back. The Ye Han incident looked at Kakashi, who had just been abandoned by him, and smiled gently. Rebound? When was it printed? Kakashis pupils zoomed in, recalling the meeting just now. At this moment, Lin cast magic on me. Ye Han smiled. Thats impossible. You dont have a hand to print! Kakashi was still puzzled. He and Dai Tu really fought against the Ye Han incident just now, this is not illusory. Yes, I dont have hands, butI have feet. Ye Han smiled. Although he is not very good at illusion, he is very good at manipulating chakras. Most so-called illusions can be solved by disturbing the bodys chakras. Similarly, the Ye Han incident cannot show any decent illusion by stamping the foot, but it is really not difficult to restore Lins illusion. What? I have never heard of it. As the soil gradually got up, he curled his lips. However, due to the illusion, Lin who was in a trance state gradually regained consciousness at this time. The information shows that you are very good at controlling the chakras, but once you graduate, you know that illusion is really not easy. Of course, the Ye Han event knows Lins ability, but when I When I first met her, the latter only knew some basic knowledge of the Academy, and did not use magic. It seems that some small changes have taken place in her history. Looked at the three exhausted people in front of him, the Ye Han incident made him feel sincerely relieved. The attack plan just now was undoubtedly designed by Kakashi, but it was not easy for Dai Tu and Lin to cooperate with him in such a short period of time. Ye Han raised his eyes, roughly judged the time, then looked back at the three people, and said, There is still some time before the evening, sowhat are you going to do next? Kakashi, Dai Tu and Lin are close to their limits. The former uses patience one after another. With his 6 years old body, he is already a little reluctant. The ninja of Fire-Style just used the soil almost used up all his chakras. The ninja of Kakashi Wind-Style only cooperated with him. Lin Jis rebound illusion, although the body does not consume much , But the spirit has reached a tipping point. Its too strong to win. Kakashi put his hands on the ground. The Ye Han incident actually knew all his plans from the beginning. The latter is just to see how far the three of them can go. Otherwise, Lin did not have the opportunity to use magic before the Ye Han incident. Tongtu Helin also lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the expression of three people, Ye Hans spirit remained unchanged, and he asked lightly. Give up? Then I will go back to the Academy Miss Ye Han, who will come back, for my dream, no matter how many times I fall, I will stand up! He stood up precariously carrying the mud, then came to Kakashis side and helped him up. Hey, are you okay? The earthy tone seemed indifferent, but the worry in his eyes was contrary to his tone. Ah, Kakashi replied, and then looked at the Ye Han incident, and said: Ye Han incident Teacher, its already late in the afternoon and there is still time. We havent failed yet! p> Mr. Ye Han, I dont want to return to the Academy like this! Lin Ye stood in front of Ye Han with a trembling body, clenching fist tightly. Haha. Looking at this scene in front of me, I cant help feeling uneasy because of the Ye Han incident. .. Chapter 1663 The Ye Han incident changed the traditional test items after the graduation exam. In the circle, he slowly stood up. Lin and Kakashi and the soil in the distance immediately became tense. A feeling of weakness, irresistibly invading the whole body with mud, the whole body is soft, and he also fell down with Kakashis support. Swish. Suddenly, Ye Han in the circle disappeared. He firmly grasped the fallen strip of soil and Kakashi. The two people looked at the side of the Ye Han incident, both of them were shocked. They also took a subconscious glance at the circle they had established before. Yehan Teacher, you Kakashi and Daitu were taken aback. Ye Han put the two people on the ground steadily, then smiled faintly: You did a very good job. The full score has passed. At this time, Lin was right. Ye Han reacted to the voice of the incident and suddenly looked back. Yes! He was taken aback for a while, and jumped up excitedly with the mud. Kakashi opened his eyes and looked at the Ye Han incident and said, But, Teacher, we obviously dont have Ah, for you now, this requirement is still too harsh . Ye Han said, let alone him, todays test is for the ordinary Shinobu Kono, and with the current strength of three people, there is no chance to really pass it. What this test really tests is the cohesion of their ninja team. But you already have something more powerful, Kakashi. I hope you remember that for ninja, power and mission completion rate are important, but this is not everything For the ninja team, the most important thing is teamwork. The power of one person is only a superficial phenomenon, and the real power is the power of gathering everyone. Makino village relies on Hokage The leadership of high-level officials with Makino can survive world war after world war, but in the final analysis, it has the support of every ninja and everyone in the village. Think about the Ye Han incident. Tell them these ideas before teaching them the experience and abilities of ninja. The three of them are all slightly startled gods, apparently Kakashi, unable to digest these things for a while. However, the Ye Han incident did not intend to rush for success. Judging from todays test, they already have these, but they havent discovered it for a while. He stood up and smiled slightly. Then starting tomorrow, the Ye Han incident will officially begin its mission. The next day, in a field on the outskirts of Konoha. (Ah, ah, we are going to perform such a trivial mission, ah, its so boring! As the dirt stopped working, he looked at the large farmland behind him and shouted frantically. Because We are just graduates. We can only perform this kind of lowest level development mission. Not far from the forest looking at the soil, he smiled faintly: So, hold the soil and be patient. Im a person who wants to inherit the name Hokage. This level of mission is completely inconsistent with my identity! With an unwilling roar, aside, silent He glanced at Kakashi and said. Before you become a fireball, youd better do the work at hand. Its been a few hours before you finish a little A piece of farmland is divided into four pieces, and Kakashis progress is the fastest except for the Yehan event. Even so, he is less than half done, and even taking away the soil is just the beginning. p> Hey, its just that I dont want to do it, otherwise, with my ability The dirt pointed to his nose, and he held his head up. Ive done it, you too Finish it as soon as possible, come on! At this time, he has completed the handling of the Ye Han incident. His body is gleaming and appears on the top of a wooden house outside the farmland. Seeing the completion of the Ye Han incident, Kakashis hand seemed to move faster, while Lin looked at Ye Han at the top of the house and said in a low voice. Ye Han Teacher is so gentle. The other teachers are very tolerant, but they never handle this kind of work by themselves. Pulled their lips with soil, watched the Ye Han incident, and then worked hard. Ye Han incident It happened at the top of the wooden house, and the breeze brushed his cheeks like a line. The blue eyes stared forward, feeling the breeze blowing, and the brows were frowning. Since I came up Since my trip to Roran this time, I have witnessed the changes in space and time. The Ye Han event often experienced for oneself this wonderful feeling of being in space. The so-called space is a necessary condition for the existence of matter. However, even after such a long time, the Ye Han incident still cannot find a clue. After all, this kind of power is too far-reaching Noon , Jiuxin Nai came to deliver food to a group of four people. After lunch, Kakashi and the other three continued to work. After Kakashi finished his work, he went to practice in the forest outside the hospital. He has a set of training methods taught by Sakumo Saigi, and he is not eager to guide his own practice. More than an hour later, Lin also completed her work. Lin, please come over. The Ye Han incident stopped the work that had just been completed and was ready to help Lin clean up the soil. Lin glanced at the soil, and then came to Ye Han. The Third-Kage person and Ye Han incident stated that after a period of time, Lin will be sent to Tsunade to study medical tolerance. The Ye Han incident helped Tsunade improve the medical system and the rules of Medical-nin. Although he does not know how to use medical tolerance, he is also an expert in theory and chakra operation. He plans to teach Lin about medical tolerance in advance so that it will be easier for her to study. With the passage of time, the Ye Han incident has become Kakashis mentor for a year and a half. After the leader member of the Ye Han incident (Watergateclass) returned to the village to perform the mission, the Ye Han incident returned to his home after handing over the mission to Third Hokage. But when he appeared in front of his house, he heard the babys faint babbling. Ye Han opened the door. At this moment, Jiunai was holding a baby and bowed slightly to him in the porch. Welcome back. At the same time, when the baby saw the Ye Han incident, he did not recognize her at all. Instead, he grinned at her. This is a boy. His round face is obviously baby fat that has not faded. His eyes are black and bright, full of aura, and his delicate features look beautiful and delicate like a girl. At the same time, at the side door leading to the main hall of the porch, an elegant and familiar figure appeared. He smiled and said: You are back. Ye Han nodded towards Meiqin, then moved, appeared in front of Jiuxina, and then gently touched the tip of the babys nose in his arms. Smelly Itachi, welcome you and your mother to my house. The boy in Kushinanas arms is the son of Uchiha Itachi Meiqin and Fugaku. Fugaku is about half a year old now. .. Chapter 1664 Although Stinky Itachi could not speak yet, he was touched by the Ye Han incident and laughed with joy. He has four little hands and four little feet, very cute. How is the mission progressing? Mei Qin asked. Ye Han nodded, but was a little helpless at the bottom of his blue eyes. However, a trace of emotion in his eyes seemed to avoid Kushinana. With a slight smile, she leaned down and said to the Ye Han incident, The guy with the soil is in trouble again No. Ye Han smiled awkwardly. In fact, this time their mission was to escort a businessman to the rain country. In a village halfway, they met a Mountain Bandit. As a result, he carried the earth too heavily, and the Great Fireball technique burned a home. Recently, the compensation for mission made with soil has also been lost. What a no worries and carefree boy Jiu Xinna sighed, but she changed the subject: But I really hope that the children of the Ye Han incident and I will be as lively as him. In front of Mei Qin, Jiu Xinnai did not avoid this topic. After all, the three of them were in the same period, and Meiqins child was only half a year old. Think about the last time I saw Naruto, his unruly temper and what Kushinana said, basicallyhas become a reality. In a few days. Let Nohara Rin report to Tsunade tomorrow to start a one-year medical tolerance study. In the Hokage Hall, the Third-Kage person put down their files and spoke to the Ye Han incident with both hands in front of them. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. The Ye Han incident nodded, and Third-Kage continued: If Nohara Rin leaves, Ye Hans system will not be perfect Dont worry, I will take away Kakashi and the soil. Now they have made a lot of progress. Haha, I certainly believe in your ability. Everyone at Third-Kage laughed. I just want you to take a little guy away temporarily. This is not only what I mean, but also what Director Yu Zhibo specifically asked me to do. Third-Kage said. Yuzhibo clans ninja? The Ye Han incident is shocking. There is already Yu Zhibo in his class. According to common sense, there should not be another. This is the little guys message. I believe you will like him. The Third-Kage guy smiled, then picked up a ninja login form from the table and handed it to Ye Han. After the Ye Han incident took over, first glanced at the name on the form. Yu Zhibostop the water supply. Yu Zhibostop the water supply. He saw the name in the Ye Han incident. It was not surprising at the time. In fact, before he was reborn, he had seen this gifted clan youngster in Yuci Fort. This little guy also made some achievements in the battlefield of World War III. This little guy, like him, is very fast. During the war, he improved his instant physical skills. Speaking of which, the Ye Han incident also gave him some suggestions. Except for the 12-year-old Kakashi who was in high mood at the time, the most dazzling young genius was Uchiha Shisui. So, when the Third-Kage person said that there was a young Yu Zhibo who was going to give him, Ye Han thought of him. Ninja landed on the watch and swept across the water, just after his 6-year old birthday. It seems that this is not the time to take the ninja Academy Graduation exam, is it? The Ye Han event looked at the water suspension information, slightly frowned. The Third-Kage smiled and nodded and said: Although this little guy, like Kakashi in your class, is a preparatory student, according to the procedure, he should not take the six-month graduation exam. . Just a week ago, the class teacher and teaching director of this little guy came to me and said they wanted to arrange a personal graduation exam for him. Oh, why The expression of Ye Han incident began to become meaningful. In the history of the Academy, there has never been a water cut. They all told me that there is nothing to teach this child anymore. It was just a mistake to let him stay in the Academy. Third-Kage smiled. The Ye Han incident nodded, and the water suspension information showed that he got full marks in all subjects. This is the second case in Academy history. The first case is kakashi. What a genius Ye Han couldnt help sighing. So this kind of genius is naturally taught by your genius. Third-Kage turned out to be teasing the Ye Han incident. Although the latter shows that the information in the book was only 10 years before ninja Academy Graduation, those who knew about the Ye Han incident knew it well. When this little guy graduated from his junior year, how much energy did he already have? His patient record is unique in the history of tolerance. Regardless of Kakashi or Shuifeng, they are still inferior to him. Ye Han incident smiled slightly. Third-Kage raised his eyes and looked at him, saying: Shisui belt is my contemporaries, Uchiha Kagamis descendants, and the mirror is also a subordinate of me and Second-Kage Huo Ying. He sacrificed his life for Konoha. . Therefore, this is my request. You must train this child well. This is also very important to your future. Do you understand what Im saying? Third-Kages eyes sparkled . The Ye Han incident hesitated a little, then nodded. I have already notified that the water will be cut off. I will ask him to find you tomorrow. The new student will join in. You will become a Teacher. First touch. (Zero9small means net) Yes. The values ??and achievements on the data sheet are abstract, and these things do not represent everything. For the ninja, the most important thing is their actual combat ability. I look forward to the collision of the two little guys Third-Kage smiled. The Ye Han incident bid farewell to the Third-Kage person and went directly to Lynns residence and asked her to report to Tsunade tomorrow. After that, he informed Kakashi and Daito to gather at the seventh training stadium tomorrow morning. The second day, the seventh training stadium. You came too early. After entering the training stadium, Ye Han saw Kakashi. He seems to be doing some simple exercises. These are the basics of ninja. Most ninjas may start practicing ninja skills after graduation. No one will deliberately care about these foundations. But for any powerful ninja, the foundation is the most important. Kakashis training method is clearly guided by Musai Sumao. Teacher Kakashi told him about the Ye Han incident and began to practice on his own. The Ye Han incident did not tell Dai Tu and his replacement, but for Kakashi, he didnt care who the replacement was. Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The Ye Han incident and Kakashi keenly caught this point and followed the sound. I saw a boy with short black hair rushing towards them. His hair is a little frizzy. Even with short hair, he can see it. .. Chapter 1665 And his nose, which is rare in Yucibao clan. His speed is not slow, but after he entered the training stadium, he just stopped, tidyed up his clothes a bit, and wiped the sweat from his cheeks. After finishing the arrangement, the boy ran to Ye Han. He stopped about two meters away from Ye Han and Kakashi. After bending down politely, he looked up at the Ye Han incident and said, Hello, Ye Han incident Teacher. The Ye Han incidents face also smiled and said, Hello, stop the water. Kakashi looks like an ancient well without waves. At this moment, the water stopped and gave him a friendly look. The former nodded slightly. This is a new member of our class, Uchiha Shisui, who temporarily replaced Lin. The Ye Han incident caught his attention, introduced Kakashi, and then turned his eyes and looked at the water station: His name is Hatake Kakashi. Kakashi heard this, his pupils slightly shrunk, whispered softly, Yu Jibo On the other hand, Shuifeng Naturally, I have heard of the name Kakashi. Although the latter has been graduating for a long time, the Academys Teacher often mentions him. After all, kakashi not only created the history of the Academy, but also elevated to tolerance a year after graduation. Hello, old Kakashi. Shisui proactively stretched out his hand to show kindness, his eyes were very sincere, and he couldnt find the kind of domineering Yu Zhibo Clan. This is to make Kakashi have a slight preference for the water stop, but he is obviously not used to it, but after a glance at the water stop, he reached out and shook it. Although Shuifeng just graduated, he, like you, is qualified with full marks. The Ye Han incident looked two people who got along well and laughed. Kakashis eyes flickered again after hearing thisAfter all, Shisui seemed to be younger than his age. And now is not the time for ninja Academy Graduation, so in front of Yu Zhibo youngster, I am afraid that it is also due to some special reasons that he started ninja Academy Graduation. This is exactly the same as kakashi, he looked a little different when he was in school. Then you are really great. Kakashi began to re-examine the young Yu Zhibo, with a sharp smile on his face. Ye Han couldnt help laughing when he saw his expression change. He told Kakashi that this was to create a sense of crisis for him. No, compared with the Yehan incident and the Kakashi incident, I still have a long way to go. Shisui replied with a smile: At this time, outside the training stadium, I came hurriedly with some dirt as usual. hehe, I am not late today. Sado laughed, then raised his eyebrows slightly, and was slightly taken aback when he saw Kakashi before the water stopped. Why are you? I havent seen you for a long time. Shisui smiled at the soil. They are all from Yucibao. It is hard to say that they have not met in the past. Uh He nodded subconsciously, and said: You are Uchiha Shisui, why are you here? Recently, in the Yucibao clan, this genius youngster The name has been widely circulated. What made him even more curious was why this talented young man who was monitored by the leader of the wealthy tribe was here. Idiot, he is a substitute team member who joined our class instead of Lin. Kakashi glanced at the soil, his eyes drooping slightly. Huh? When I took the soil, I was surprised. Then I looked at the water station and said, We are all from Yucibao. Why are we in the same class? Ye Han smiled and said, Because of all the ninja teams, only our class has Vacancy. Oh, I responded with mud. Elder Tu, please give me more suggestions in the future. Shisui also stretched out his hand to get the dirt and chuckled. Taking soil is naturally more enjoyable than kakashi. He stretched out his hand and shook it with a smile: I treat you! The Ye Han incident was ignored with a smile. Neither Yuzhiboyoungster has the pride of clan. Kakashi is standing by, lowering his eyes, a little dismissive of the cowhide blown out of the mud. Although Shuifeng graduated later than them, this seemingly amiable Yu Zhibo youngster seems not that simple. Ye Han Teacher, what mission will we perform today? Looking forward to the Ye Han incident, he is full of vitality every day. The water stop just joined our class today, so we are not doing any mission today. Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head, and added: I believe you all want to see the strength of this new member? After hearing this, including Shisui, the three people were slightly startled. Suddenly Kakashi and Sados eyes were gradually full of expectations. The former is because Shisui belt is similar to oneself, while the latter is precisely because Shisui belt is opposite. One of them is genius, who is well-known in clan, and the other is crane tail that nobody cares about But how will this be tested, such as when we graduate time? The three of them worked together and did not encounter Ye Han incident for the last time. More than a year has passed, and his strength has made great progress, just like trying again. I dont know what he is thinking about the Ye Han incident, but even now, if they dont give them a chance, they have also made great progress in soilplus water cut, Kakashi The three people still have no chance of winning. No, what power does Shisui have? Let him play Kakashi, it will be obvious. Ye Han said with a smile. Kakashi and Mizuteng looked at each other suddenly when they heard the words, and their eyes were slightly focused on the fighting spirit. One of them is cold, the other kind-hearted, but they also have their own personalities. In the history of Academy, only two people graduated with full marks. Naturally, they wanted to learn from each other. However, he was a little dissatisfied with taking the land, and said to the Ye Han incident, Why is this guy Kakashi? Let me see the fight against water cuts. Ye The Han incident had no choice but to explain with open arms: You and Shuizhan are from Yucibao, and the fighting methods are similar, so I cant tell how strong he is, so I let Kakashi fight him. After getting an explanation, taking away the soil is the only way to reluctantly give up. Looking kakashi, he smiled and said, Dont be humiliated. You are defeated by the younger generation. In this way, Ye Han Teacher and I will be very embarrassed. Idiot. Kakashi just said softly, not at all Arguing with him. He doesnt like to carry the soil with him, so he can easily prevaricate the Ye Han incident. In fact, the Yehan event cannot judge the strength of Shisui, but judging from the shape of Shisui just now, his strength may not be lost to the current band soil. Let these two people play, if you are defeated by the soil, you already have the strength of Kakashi, and he will definitely hit his self-confidence even more. .. Chapter 1666 Teacher, when will it start? Shisui asked. Ye Hans eyes were slightly narrowed, and he scanned the watertight calf, and said, Dont worry, take the sandbags from your legs and pockets first, and take a rest. Before arriving at the training stadium, the Ye Han incident was very familiar with this approach. Shisui glanced at Kakashi, also nodded, for the latter, he did not dare to have the slightest contempt. One hour later, when the water stop was almost restored, the Ye Han incident announced that Kakashi and the water stop had started quarreling. Two people stood facing each other, Shisui politely said to Kakashi, Sir, please give me your advice. Kakashi also nodded. The Ye Han incident is to bring the soil back immediately and leave a place for them. The four eyes of the two people looked at each other and their eyes flushed. Swish. Kakashi took a bitter pill and directly attacked the Shisui belt. The latter said that the soles of his feet were on the ground, but he shot backwards. Shoo, hoo! The water stopped, threw it to the right hand behind him, took out a few tolerances, and then shot at Kakashi. In an instant, Kakashis face The door was locked, heart, abdomen and two ankles. Dont attack directly, but do you want to test it first? The eyes of the Ye Han incident were slightly narrowed. It is said that the practice of stopping the water is unpleasant and cannot judge Kakashis basic quality, physical activity and health. However, what is not surprising about the Ye Han incident is that he comes from Shiba Clan and possesses this kind of training skills. Test me? Kakashi also understood the intention of stopping the water. On one side of Obitos pupils are trembling, he may not be as good as water because of Suriken. Kakashis pupils, those tolerances gradually increased, but he didnt want to deal with it. Until a certain moment, his pupils contracted and then his leg chakra burst. The art of the momentary body! He immediately bypassed those forgiving tools and did not give the water a chance to stop and test him. He forced him to go to the latter. With empty hands, he stabbed out suddenly. Shisui said, his gaze also crossed with surprise. In his plan, Kakashi should be in his own way, one of the most direct ways. But his eyes did not panic. Since the test failed Shisui thoughtfully focused on the leg chakras. All these were caused by the Ye Han incident, and he was immediately surprised: Do you understand? The art of an instant body! The next moment, in the eyes startled by the mud, Shisuis shape also turned into a shadow, and he rushed directly to Kakashi! What? Seeing the water still stopped by the high sweep, Kakashis pupils shrank back slightly. ? Although the level of instant physical skills is not high, it is definitely not an easy skill to master. Whats more, the Shisui belt in front is a freshman who just graduated from Ninja School Academy Teachers judgment seems not wrong. The Ye Han incident chuckled as he watched the battle. He even mastered the instant physical skills and continued to stay at the Academy. This is really meaningless. These two people The earthy eyes gradually turned into a color of shock. Although his head is not bright, he is not stupid either. He may not be able to cope with the instant body technique Shisui uses. Haha, its interesting. Kakashis eyes were in consternation for a while, and turned into a fiery fighting spirit. damned! .. Chapter 1667 The two men fought fiercely, and when they collided, flames suddenly splashed everywhere. Their eyes are facing the other side, and they are all smiling at each other. Boom!! At the moment of the strike, the two of them threw their whips and collided again, making a low voice. Kakashi looks natural, but what prevents Shisui from flowing is obvious pain. In this round, I saw the gap between the two. The difference in their degree of action is very small, but in terms of strength, the water suspension is much worse than Kakashi. After all, Kakashi has been promoted to the task of responsibility more than a year ago. After more than a year of training in the Ye Han incident, his strength has naturally greatly improved. After all, the water cut is controlled by his age. Although his talent is amazing, his opponent is just as talented as him. So when the Shisui belt freezes due to the pain of eating, Kakashi swings his other arm to the side of the Shisui belt like a straight stick. Shisui said that although he has enough reaction time, he also knows the gap between himself and Kakashi. His other arm just straddles his mouth, blocking Kakashis attack. Bang! In this round of competition, the Shisui belt was blown out, and your feet staggered back on the ground a few steps. Kakashi did not continue chasing, keeping calm and steady. He and Kakashi just hit the calf and blocked the arm, and both trembled slightly. The two looked at each other again. The latters eyes looked at Kakashi for a while, and his calm was restored. Soon, he smiled, not disappointed by the failure. I gave up. When his relaxed words floated down, the Ye Han incident and Daitu incident appeared in front of them again. Kakashi stares at the Shisui belt, slightly frowned. Because he couldnt see any unwillingness from the latters expression This exceeded Kakashis expectations. He asked if he could use Shisui to change positions. Although he will admit-defeat immediately, he will never be so calm. He didnt have any joy in his victory, he just took advantage of his age. Now there is no water. Compared with his age, it is even a lotmuch better. What a rare character Looking sideways at looked Shisui, Ye Han thought to himself that this kind of Shisuis reaction can never be said to be cowardly. On the contrary, the courage to admit ones shortcomings frankly is a kind of courage that an ordinary person does not have. Moreover, he was born in Clan, Yucibao. The characteristic of this clan is described as tall head and high eyes. This is not too much. The old opponent Yu Zhibo of the Ye Han incident is a typical example. However, the shadows of ordinary Yucibao people cannot be found on the water peak. You did a good job. Soon Ye Han chuckles, and the water level is equivalent to a certain degree of tolerance. After receiving Teachers compliment, Shisui just nodded slightly. I already know your level, so starting tomorrow, we will continue to carry out the mission. The Ye Han incident showed that during the war, Shisui belts were not only power, but also Sober mind. As long as he pays more attention to him in the mission, this little guy will definitely be able to adapt to one or two missions. Un. Kakashi and Shisui responded. .. Chapter 1668 He turned to the Ye Han incident and said: Ye Han Teacher, since there is no mission today, I will go first. Speaking, as the soil jumped , Ye Hans three people are in front of them, gradually leaving. Is it him well, the old man with soil? Shisui asked with concern for the figure that looked leaving with the soil. Kakashi lowered his eyes and said indifferently: You dont have to care. This guy has always been like this and made a reckless mistake. Really? The water stopped. chatter continuously 1. In the direction where gazed left with the mud, Ye Han smiled in his heart. Indeed, compared to the two people around him, Obitos talent is a bit worse. But in the world of ninja, talent is very important, but it definitely cannot represent everything. More importantly, with the soil, it seems that there is a special talent that the ordinary person does not have This point, perhaps even he himself did not notice. Hawks office. Hehe, it seems that you have a pretty good impression of Shisui The Third-Kage snickered and looked at the Ye Han incident in front of them. The Ye Han incident nodded and said: I cant see that this child has any traditional Yuzhibo way. Third-Kage smiled and said, Yes This means that even Zhibo and Clan are not arrogant. Are you not the same as Kushinanas good friend, the girl named Meiqin? Un. Ye Han The incident replied that the character of the Ye Han incident was indeed similar to Mei Qin. By the way, Tsunade just reported to me this morning. I heard that your disciple Nohara Rin gets along very well with her. It seems that during this period of time, you helped her prepare a lot in advance Homework. Third-Kage continued. Lin is a very talented girl, otherwise, you would not choose him. Ye Han smiled. Yes The Third-Kage guy sighed slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at the two pictures of men hanging high in the room. Todays Kono is getting stronger and stronger and thriving. It all depends on the support of you young people and these outstanding newcomers When Third-Kage took over the leaves When the Second Hokage fell, the leaves fell into an unprecedented crisis. However, this patient withstood the pressure and gradually restored the entire Kono to its previous peak after decades. Konoha Sannin, Hatake Sakumo, Ye Han, these world-famous experts, are all cultivated by the Third-Kage people alone or indirectly. The Ye Han incident knew that it was not easy, so he bowed slightly and said to the Third-Kage person: Lord Huo Ying, I have been working hard for you over the years. Third-Kages temple is already faintly white All this is for the village, which proves that he works day and night. For the village, even if I gave everything, I should take it for grantedYour words are not what I want to hear the most. The Third-Kage people lowered their eyes and looked with long eyes Ye Han incident. Ye Han raised his eyes, looked at each other, then smiled and said, Yes, I and all Konoha Ninja will protect this hard-won happiness. This is our duty as a member of Konoha! The words fell, the old man glanced at each other a little, and there was a smile on his face, all smiles One year later, the main entrance of Konoha. .. Chapter 1669 The four people who returned from the mission in the Ye Han incident gradually appeared in front of the gate. Oh, Ye Han incident, come back. When the four people walked through the gate, the young ninja on duty at Kono Gate said. This person is not an outsider, but Akasaka Yu who had had some skirmishes with Ye Han. After so many years, he is in his early twenties and has become an excellent Kono Yosuke. Un. Ye Han smiled and nodded to Akasaka Yu, then turned around and looked at the three people beside him. There is one thing I want to tell you. At the end of tomorrow, Lin will graduate from the Department of Medicine and return to our class. very good! Hearing this, I jumped up. Although I said that within a year, I wont fail to see Lin, but after all, I cannot get along with Lin in the same class. Obito is coming. Kakashi stopped the happy earth at this time, his gaze swept slightly. The same soil was taken aback, and it was a reaction. When Lin returned, she said that she might prevent Shisui from leaving her class. After all, there are standards for the establishment of the ninja team. Within a year, they get along very well, it is difficult to hate him because of his quiet personality. So, I swept towards Kakashi with his earth eyes, thinking secretly. It would be fine if this guy left Shisui is very leisurely. His character is a bit similar to the Ye Han incident. He is calm, not arrogant and impetuous. So after Lynn returns, Kakashi will leave our class for a while Then, the Ye Han incident continued. I almost laughed when I heard this. The Ye Han incident added: As the heavy duty test approaches, you and Lin will form a Three-Men Group to take the heavy duty test. I have recommended you to Lord Huo Ying. Kakashi He is already very patient, so he cant participate. It happens that there is a mission in Nawaki that lacks staff members. I recommend you. The Ye Han incident stated that Nawaki, who was one year older than him, three years ago Also officially became Green Mountain. However, as a patient Teacher, he did not teach students, but kept doing more difficult missions. Nawakis current strength is also quite good, and it has become one of the mainstays of Narumi today. Kakashi nodded without a doubt. Then you can go to Elder Nawaki to inquire about the specifics of the mission, and I will first hand over the mission to Lord Huo Ying. Tomorrow, I will instruct you three to pay attention to the exam. Except for the water stop, most of the participants in this exam are students in the same class. Dont lose. The Ye Han incident told Kakashi to negotiate with the two people. Then, open! As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, suddenly disappeared in place, Kakashi also flashed in an instant. Old fashioned, lets keep it up together. Shisui smiled and encouraged each other. They also seized this last moment and began their spiritual practice. The endurance test was originally conducted by two or more members of the five ninja forces. Most of the participants are elites from all countries. The intention is obvious. The so-called examination is more like a small war between countries. This means observing and weighing the strength growth of the other side in recent years. However, since the end of the Second Protracted World War, the ninja force has never participated in a joint endurance test. Thats because, as a result of that war, no village or country can swallow it except Konoha and Land of Fire. .. Chapter 1670 As we all know, the peace treaty between countries is only due to the rule of Konoha clan. The seemingly peaceful Ninja World is actually just a A hypocritical display. Over the years, the secret friction between the five ninja forces has never stopped. A few days later, the test officially started! In enduring the exam, first, written examination! Looked at the various questions on the test paper in front of him, his mind was full of dirt, even though the Teacher of the Ye Han incident had reviewed him in advance. But when faced with such theoretical knowledge, his brain seems to be empty at any time. But it didnt take long for Lins fingers to fiddle with various shapes in front of the ceramic seat. This is the only code word belonging to their category. The so-called written examination is actually only testing the ability of these people to pass information to each other However, the majority of people seems to be ready, so it is less than six points One of them was eliminated in the first round. The second test of the task is the survival test in Forest of Death. The test method used is the same as the endurance test of the Ye Han event. In the Ye Han event, everyone is printed with chakra marks. This test is more severe than the Ye Han incident. Becauseas long as one of the three ninjas loses its mark, all will be destroyed. In addition, the number of people who can finally reach the Forest of Death Central Tower is limited to half of the second stage participants. After five days in the wild, if the remaining number of people is still more than half, then everyone will be wiped out. The method of this test is to let all the teams in the forest interact with each other Carnage. On the third day of survival in the wild, a corner of the Forest of Death. Bake! The huge fireball roared in the forest, and a youngster who endured it staggered away from the fireballs attack. Huh! At this time, a ghostly black afterimage suddenly appeared in front of him. Boom! The water stopped blowing and directly smashed the chakra imprint in front of him. Im sorry. He slanted his eyes and said to the person: Your companions imprint has been removed, and you have been wiped out. It is ten meters away. In the forest clearing, Daitu, Lin and Ninjas two teammates were in a stalemate, and their scores were wiped out. Shisui and youngster appeared a few meters away from the four people facing each other. damned! This youngsters teammate couldnt help but cursed, but there was no way. This persons power is slightly different from Shisuis. The other girl has fair cheeks, but failure is failure. She had to curl her mouth and find a big tree to sit on, looking a little depressed. Sorry, we won. The native young man smiled, the latter gnashing ones teeth. Lin looked at his reluctant expression, just wanting to go up to comfort him. Who knew this young mans eyes suddenly changed, with a hint of brutality: Who wants your comfort? Shoo, hoo! Suddenly, he rushed In front of Lin Ji, he threw a few Xiuli swords. Said while stopping the water, pupils was miniaturized. He didnt expect this to happen. However, even at his speed, this distance is too late to save the forest. The dark cultivator gradually enlarges among Lins pupils Whoosh. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin, and then his hand did not wave. .. Chapter 1671 Party PartyParty Party! With the soil, the speed at which the sailor was knocked down was even surprised by the water. However, when the last practitioner was hit, the back of his hand suddenly ache, making him frowned. Swish. The next moment, Shisui appeared in front of this young man. This young man has always been gentle to others, but in the dark, he is a bit fierce. Bang! The young man felt that his body was very light, and his entire abdomen sank. He was kicked by Shisui for nearly 10 meters and then hit a big tree. Sasha Vujacic! The tree shook, the leaves fell, and the youngster coughed up blood. The youngsters other two teammates did not expect him to suddenly lose his mind. When Shisui rushed away, their eyes were full of panic, but they dare not do anything. Are you okay, old man? Shisui looked away and immediately returned to normal. Turning to look at the dirt, his eyes were slightly surprised. The speed just exploded with the dirt, not how he used to Im fine, haha. He chuckled and took the dirt. But at this moment, Lin Ji hurriedly ran in front of him and pulled out the left hand behind him. At this moment, the blood was dripping down with the dirt fingers. Lins palm was pressed by the mud on the wound on the back of his hand, and a faint green chakra light suddenly appeared. Soon after, Obitos wound stopped bleeding and the pain basically disappeared. He looked at Lin and smiled slightly. Thank you, Lin. However, Lin did not respond to him. Instead, Lin took out a white bandage from the backpack behind him and wrapped it around the wound with mud. At this moment, Lin whispered softly: I should thank you, you saved me. When I heard this, my face turned slightly red. Then I looked up at the top and said, Its nothing. As soon as I say, the agreement between you and me is reached! Well, thats true. Lin snorted and cut off the bandage. , Tied up tightly, raised his eyes, looked mud. Thenuntil the agreement is reached, you cant hide anything from me. However, I have been looking at you! Lin tilted his head slightly and smiled. At dawn, the Forest of Death under the shade of the trees is still a bit cold. (Sasha Vujacic! The treetops tremble gently, and the three characters, like spiritual monkeys, have been hidden somewhere. Today is the last day. I dont know how many teams are left. Sado murmured, because of the exam rules, they didnt dare to approach the Central Tower of Forest of Death. How much is left will be known by looking at the tower. Shisui chuckled. Under this rule, it is estimated that no team would dare to enter the tower easily. Because once When this happens, this team is likely to become the target. It is estimated that everyone has similar ideas, so many teams should gather in front of the current Central Tower Lin Wei slightly pursed his lips. This is almost the same as the rules of letting peers kill each other. Its cruel. Speaking of which, what do you mean by taking all the opponent guards away? He looked at Shisui with mud in his eyes and looked a little confused. The latter looked at him sideways and said flatly: You will be understood in a while. When did you start learning Like Kakashi, start to become confused? He paused a glance with the white water, and the latter chuckled. Lets go. .. Chapter 1672 The voice fell, and the three people walked forward cautious and solemn. At noon, when the three of them came to the clearing of the Central Tower, they found that several ninja teams were already waiting here. They did not hide, but deliberately kept a certain distance. Lets go down too. Shisui said, and the two people behind him were taken aback, and then nodded. Although the youngest of the three children is water abundant, they all have to admit that the former has the best brain. They also fell away from the lower team. After looking at each other, the space above became very quiet again. At sunset, there is not much light in the Forest of Death. At this time, there are also about 10 teams gathered here, including those who have stopped water. This number is almost equal to half of the total number of teams entering the Forest of Death. It seems we are qualified, hehe. He giggled and walked to the middle tower. Wait. However, Shuifeng first blocked his way, and his eyes scanned the past. Several teams have already cast their eyes on them, all full of hostility. Give me all your protection. Shisui said to Dai Tu and Lin that both were taken aback, but they still did. PartyParty! The metal rubbed against each other, and the sound of landing sounded. Shisui directly threw the six guards out and landed in the center of the clearing. (At this time, the hostile gaze towards these three people was withdrawn. After that, in the eyes of some people who were astonished by the soil, six teams took out their guards, They were thrown in the middle of the open space that everyone can see. Shisuis eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth whispered: There are 27 people in total, that is, there is a team Somewhere in the Forest of Death. What the hell are you talking about? Why are these people wearing protective shields? The native was puzzled, but Lin Ji was beside him, but a pair of bright Eyes. I understand. Lin whispered softly, and then said, The number of eliminated teams depends on the number of guards to prevent anyone from fishing in trouble? What the hell does that mean? Still confused. Lin was very patient, looked squinted, and smiled. In short, 20 teams took the second exam. We There are a total of 10 teams here, but the number of guards is only 27, that is, there are 3 people, that is, the ninja team did not appear. If we all enter the Central Tower, there will be Entering the next three will violate the rules of the second test. If the remaining number exceeds half, everyone will be eliminated. With soil, this is a bit of understanding, and I said immediately :But the Forest of Death is so big, its too late to find the three guys who hide their heads and tails? Yes, sowe must destroy the team in front of us. Shisuis eyes narrowed slightly. This time, except for the three people, the remaining six teams all took out protection, and the remaining three teams did not. Obviously it is not good to eliminate three people, why Tongtu said with a tuft of brows. Shisuis eyes sank, and then said: Dont forget, all the people present are following The exam is still competing opponent, so its best to take this opportunity to eliminate as many competing opponent as possible. The rules only say that the remaining number is not allowed to exceed half, but they never say that it must be half! The three teams that did not come up with the protection quota were eliminated under the double number of teams, and there was not much resistance. .. Chapter 1673 After a short battle, seven teams, including three people from the soil near the water, marched towards the Central Tower. Seven teams enter the inside tower and wait under the leadership of the staff member. Time passed gradually, and the time for the second field survival test was approaching the end. Finally, at the end of the day, three people, under everyones attention, entered the tower. The faces of the three people are full of smiles, because they passed the second exam without any effort. Shisui and others didnt pay much attention to them. After all, no matter what strategy the other side adopts, it is rowing. As long as the conditions are met, they are eligible. However, just as everyone thought that the second test was over, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the three people who entered the tower last and declared indifferently: You three, you are all being Its eliminated. The voice fell, not only solidified the smiles on the three peoples faces, but even Shisui and others were shocked. Because they did not violate the rules. Why? So, one of the names endured a rather unconvinced question. Konoha Nakamura looked around and said: So far, you would not naively think that the Nakamura exam is just a promotion exam, do you? If someone like you is sent to perform a mission during a war, and other ninja fight with blood while you hide in a safe place and wait for the battle to end such a person is not eligible to be Konoha Ninja! The three people who were eliminated obviously still dont believe it, but they have no excuses at all. Behind them, there were three figures, and they all took them out of the tower directly. This change shocked everyone. However, what awaits them next is the last game of the heavy test, a personal battle! Seven teams with a total of 21 people draw lots to determine their opponent. A total of 10 groups of people will fight each other, and the other group will be eliminated directly Lin Shen looked at the number one sign in his hand in a daze, and this time , A girl with black curly hair and beautiful ruby ??eyes, also saw the number in her hand, raised her head and chuckled lightly. Hello, my name is Kurenai Yuhi, and I am your next opponent. Hello, I am Nohara Rin. Lin responded . The girl in front of her has a delicate face and a kind smile. She doesnt look like a strong ninja. Kurenai Yuhis Lin simply greeted him, turned and left to make his final preparations before the war. Lin, you will win. That girl doesnt look very good. Obito on one side thinks that the former has a chance to win. But Shisui does not think so. He eyes slightly narrowed, and then said to Lin: Elder Lin, when you fight with Kurenai Yuhi in the future, you must be very careful That girl is very good at fantasy. Before entering the central building, A water cut was observed. Kurenai Yuhi uses magic to help his teammates eliminate opponent battles. Un. Lin nodded. In the duel, two delicate-looking young girls Yao Yao confront each other. They all look quiet and weak, neither of them look like a strong ninja. This girl is very cute, but when she meets red, she is out of luck. In the stands, a teammate of Kurenai Yuhi looked at the venue and smiled softly. Beside him, the boy with his hands in his pockets is staring at the field with concentration and calmness. Hey, what did you say, Lin wont lose! When Dai Tu heard someone questioning Lin, she couldnt help but yelled up. .. Chapter 1674 If it werent for Shisui, Im afraid he might rush to that person directly. His actions directly attracted the attention of Kurenai Yuhi teammates. Shisuis eyes and the opponents young eyes with his hands in their pockets trembled slightly in their eyes, and then they giggled. The boy with his hands in his pockets is the youngest son of Sarutobi Asuma Huo Yingdi Third-Kage. (Confronting Tuzheng and the other red teammates, Asuma smiled and turned back to Shisui. Both eyes floated back to the arena. Fight, start! When the voice announcing the start of the battle sounded, the two girls on the battlefield jumped up separately and then threw away their tools of tolerance almost at the same time. Party Party! Together with the collision, and then keep falling. They looked at other side from a distance, and then they collided fiercely and hit very close. p> Bang, bang, bang! On the court, two girls come and go, the two look soft, and the offense is not slow at all. The two girls are so fierce that they always collide with each other. This isour Power of Youth! A frowned young man wearing a green tights and a shiny watermelon hairstyle , Looked excitedly at the battle between them. However, his funny words attracted a lot of people, and even his teammates were helpless. Might Guy But Shisui looked at him with very solemn eyes. Because this young man named Might Guy is the next opponent he will fight against! In the field, two girls come and go, and no one will let them. Although Lin is a medical ninja, it does not mean that she has no fighting ability. On the contrary, she has The quality is very good. Her stamina has passed the Ye Han incident and Tsunades guidance successively. Kurenai Yuhis father is very good at Konohas power, and she has followed her father as an example since she was young, and her basic skills are also quite solid . At this time, in the Hokage Hall, Rhett and Lin were watching the place where they were fighting in front of the crystal ball. Bang! Suddenly, Kurenai Yuhi threw a few Smoke Bombs, and purple smoke filled the air, including most of the duel arena. Is this an opportunity to use magic? Third Hokage giggled, Heart Of course he cannot be deceived. When he saw this, he looked sideways at the Ye Han incident. After all, his disciples were fighting on the battlefield. Expression of the Ye Han incident There is not much fluctuation. In the purple smoke, Kurenai Yuhis body flickers and flickers. Lin cannot lock the position of the opponent. Sakurauchis Visual Art ! At this moment, Kurenai Yuhi produced her long-awaited illusion. She only vaguely saw Lins body trembling in the purple smoke. This is the most obvious symptom of illusion. Im sorry. Inner silence, Honghong is attacking Lin Ji, her illusion will make the performer fall asleep temporarily, this time, she just let Lin Ji temporarily lose The ability to resist. Sasha Vujacic! However, in the purple smoke, when Red just came in front of Lin, the figure that was supposed to be asleep was suddenly doubled. Surrounded by arms, directly locked the red throat. How is it possible?! Red suddenly made a surprised sound, and this time, the purple smoke became paler and paler. Im sorry. Lin Ji also said softly, and then cut the red neck with a knife with his other hand, and the latter collapsed to the ground. Yeah, Lin won! When the smoke cleared and everyone saw the girl standing in the field, the mud was brought out by laughter. .. Chapter 1675 She doesnt even have the illusion of winning? majority of people I dont know what happened in the smoke just now, but the two red teammates have their eyes Trembling. When the Ye Han incident saw this scene in the crystal ball, he couldnt help but smile. Lin is very good at manipulating the chakras and has been studying medical tolerance with Tsunade for a year. Medical standards for the operation of chakras are stricter, but with such meticulous operation, Mr. Lins illusion has little effect on her. Besides, before the battle started, Shisui had already told Lin Hong what illusion was good at. The latter is on alert and in turn uses the environment created by opponent to win. After Lin won the first battle, the battle continued. Sarutobi Asuma almost defeated opponent to win the game, which made the majority of people present stunned. Its me! Shui Ting was eager to try, and then his battle. Swish. In the eyes of the public, his appearance in the middle of the duel is almost a blink of an eye, but at the same time, Might Guy also appeared in front of Shisui. Its so fast! Shisuis eyes sank, and he dared not be careless. Might Guy is no stranger to him, because this guy often comes to challenge Kakashi. Although I havent seen how the victory or defeat between the two people is determined, but that said, it is not bad to stop the water, Kakashi is very scared of this person. In the year of the Ye Han incident, the Ye Han incident has naturally made great progress in its strength, but facing the same superhuman talent Kakashi, he dare not say that he can beat the latter now . Might Guy may be his opponent, but he is naturally the enemy. Fight, start! The announcement of autumn and the sudden opening of Shisui became black remnants in everyones eyes. Shoo, hoo! While retreating, he threw the pain and suffering at the heart of Guy. The method is the same as the first battle with Kakashi. He wanted to test Guys speed and response. However, facing his shuriken, Guy stepped on the soles of his feet without hesitation, making the ground tremble. Leaves whirlwind! Guy dragged his legs out, his whole body spinning like a hurricane. It turned out that this was a small storm, and it really blew around him. All the patient tools that stopped the water supply were shaken off. What a powerful force! How to stop Shisui is invisible. If it is not for its strong power, it is impossible to make this kind of body movement. Dont say that this is tolerance, although few people can be as tolerant as Shisui belt. Swish. After getting rid of his suffocating patience, a gleam of heat flashed in Guys eyes. Burn it, young man! Guy yelled, then pounced on the water, like a green beast, imposing-manner majestic! Swish. Guys body suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment, there was a loud noise, accompanied by light smoke. ? Boom! The ground of the duel was crushed by Guys foot. It used to be a water stop. The former had already flashed a few meters away. Even so, Shisuis gaze gradually became frightened. The degrees of these two peopletoo fast! The majority of people in the stands were shocked. They dont know what happened in the stadium just now. Sarutobi Asuma was surprised to learn that he had previously defeated a bear in a rolling manner, which is enough to show that his strength is higher than the majority of people present. However, when Guy and Shui Stop started fighting, they showed enough level to make him really notice this. Because of the previous attack, even if it was him, it is impossible to dodge without loss. Too fast! The degree and strength are amazing. This guy has met for the first time A few meters apart, the water stopped and Guy faced the other side. The latters blow is as powerful as a foot and a ninja. Faced with such an opponent, he must spare no effort and be careful, otherwise he will be killed if he is not careful! Your response was quick. You are indeed a member of the Kakashi class. Guy smiled at the water station. He also knew that he was strong enough to get entangled with Kakashi. Kakashi had been promoted-to Chunin for a long time, but he was hidden by the black youth in front of him. His expression is also completely serious. This is an opponent worthy of his spare no effort. Red eyebrows and thick eyebrows, is it too bad There was mud on his forehead. When he came to challenge Kakashi, he often looked down on Guy. If he uses this power against water to deal with himself, he may be injured. Interesting! Akais eyes are full of fighting spirit. Suddenly, he disappeared again. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the training stadium, noise kept coming and going. Every attack of Akai destroys the earth, making its power terrifying. Is this child Matildas son? In front of the crystal ball, the Third-Kage mans eyes flashed in surprise and asked with a smile on his face. Ye Han nodded, but his blue eyes flashed from the image above the crystal ball. He really educates his son like himonly knows physical skills. The Third-Kage person said, and then looked at the Ye Han incident and said, Ye Han incident, you have to What does Dai know? When Ye Han heard this, he hesitated a little, and then said: Although Dai has always been a patient of Kono, his powermaybe far away. Far beyond his own level. Matide has endured it for more than 20 years. He has nothing but physical skills. Before the Ye Han incident, he and his family didnt know much about Matted. However, in a battle in World War III, it was this kind of endurance of Yoko Kono that resisted the seven elite endurance alone in Fukune Village-seven ninja knives. In World War I, Dai Li sacrificed herself to shake the world, but cleared Kono of several powerful enemies. The eight-sided Tibetan Kinoe array has since become the legend of Makino Village. In response to the Ye Han incident, the Third-Kage nodded in satisfaction. As a fireball, he is one of the few people in the village who knows to wear true power. So even if Uchiha Shisuis genius meets Dais child, its not easy to win. Ye Han nodded, in fact, he didnt It is absolutely certain that water can beat Guy. .. Chapter 1676 Boom! Shui escaped Guys attack again, but gradually he was pushed to the duel. On the edge, his range of activities became narrower and narrower. Obviously Guys attack was not blind, but purposeful. Does that guy only exercise? looked The situation on the duel field, took a sip of the dirt. At this time, the teammate opposite Guy, a girl with a short black face, also raised her head and said: Akitawithout using any ninja and illusion, it is even difficult to extract the chakras, only the body Skill. The girls name is dumb. How did he get from ninja Academy Graduation? On one side, when Kurenai Yuhi recovered his health, his face trembled. In the subjects of ninja Academy Graduation, physical exercise is just one of them. You will not use ninja or even use chakras normally. It is difficult for them to imagine how such a person graduated from the ninja Academy. Only relying on physical skills to speak slowly, the rest of the people heard the words, not just their faces shaking. No wonder He sighed and looked Akais figure on the court said: But this guy is really strong, even if he only knows physical skills. So I tell you, Id better advise your partner to admit-defeat sooner or later Although his skill is really good, and he can deal with Guy for so long, this is the first time I have seen him, but He has almost no place to dodge now. If he is directly attacked by Guy Dais eyebrows frowned slightly, her voice didnt have any sarcasm, it was just a friendly reminder. But when she finished speaking, she could not see the slightest worry or panic on her face. Isnt ityou care about him? the dumb asked in confusion. Lin raised his eyes, looked silent, and laughed: Thank you for reminding me, but he will never give up stopping the water But if this situation continues Going down, he will get hurt. Kind-hearted Kurenai Yuhi was also worried. She clasped her hands slightly. Asuma next to him stared at the field and said, Do you think that boy looks like he is about to be forced to a corner? Kurenai Yuhi and Dumb heard this, which is a closer look at Shisuis face. In fact, although he looks serious, he cant even see the slightest fear Boom! If you continue to hide like this, the result will only be failure. After an attack, Guy looked at the water station on the edge of the duel, which had been pushed by him. This is also a reminder. Shui stopped hearing the words, his eyes fell behind, and then turned around, in front of the looking Guy, he said faintly: YesYour body is really strong, completely afraid of being hard , Its really not easy to become someone who even Kakashis ex was afraid of. When he heard Kakashis name, Guys eyes flashed. Then he stared at the water in front of him and smiled meaningfully: You dont seem to be depressed. What tricks are there to use ding! This Shisui finally pulled out the short knife behind him. He has been carrying this knife for a month. What the hell is he doing? Soil and Lin didnt know how to use the short knife Shisui. Because even though they are on duty, they have never seen him pulled out. Is this just an ordinary weapon? No, Guy, for him, it is the same whether Shuizhishou has a weapon or not. With his power, he can break this short knife in one attack. .. Chapter 1677 Now, todays Kant Roytine practice end here. Next, I will tell you the footwork. Miyamoto Samurai said harshly. In other words, footsteps are a faster, more flexible, and labor-saving method. Sometimes, some goals such as attack, retreat, and lightening can also be achieved. He said Everyones body shape and foot shape are different, so there is no suitable pace for everyone. I only teach you the basic concepts of walking. We must explore on this basis and find the method that suits us best. Although he was abused by the archer, Ye Han highly recognized his guidance, quickly let go of his caution and listen carefully. The steps are easier to learn than the cartilage method. Finally, Do not need to be tortured. Under the guidance of the archer, Ye Han constantly mastered the technique of stabilizing the center and maintaining the balance of front, rear, left and right movements. Two hours of learning time is very fast. When Ye Han arrives, Miyamoto Samurai sent it back to the flower shop. Ye Han, I wont come to pick you up tomorrow, or todays time and place, I will wait for you there, on time! Hearing what Miyamoto Musashi said, Ye Han, who was relieved just now, felt dark clouds over his head. He thought he would suffer the same torture tomorrow and felt that his life was hopeless. Always serious archers looked at the gloomy sky with a devilish smile. We must check whether the property committee has helpless Ye Han. The results show that, except for God rose by more than 4 points, other attributes have also improved a lot, mastered two techniques: cartilage skills: 4%. Basic step method: 1.3% proficiency. %? This does not mean that as long as you are tortured 24 times, you can fully grasp it. Because of repeated thinking, there is no way to get rid of this disaster, Ye Han must comfort himself. But considering the experience today, I am afraid of Ye Han. Think about this experience again, on the 24thI think There is no love anymore. Ye Han, how about studying today? What great Kenjutsu have you learned? Huizi saw Ye Han coming back from the mountain, and quickly greeted with a smile. Haha, it doesnt matter. But I just started to learn basic skills. I havent learned so fast yet. What can Ye Han say? It can only bring good news, but not bad news. She saw Ye Han and Willpower was depressed, but Huizi did not do any investigation in the mountains. She thinks Ye Han Im lost because I dont learn much in fencing. Looking short of breath, Huizi in the mountain smiled and said. Yeah, Ye Hanri, a beautiful girl came to see you on New Years Eve. Ah, is Sister Hong here? Ye Han asked urgently with excitement. He desperately needs someone to listen to his complaints and confide his frustration. New Years Eve is a good goal. Yes, Ye Han looks very good. happy. But when I heard that you went out to practice, she had already left. She deliberately stopped to tease the lovely Ye Han, looked at his disappointed face. Huizi added on the mountain that he said he would come again this afternoon Ah! Aunt Huizi, I have something to say next time. I have to say it again. I thought I would never see my sister again. Click Ye Han seriously Huizi in the looked mountain said. Huizi pinched a small face in the mountain and said with a smile. Ye Han, dont be sad. Practice will be difficult. Go take a rest. You can still go out in the afternoon. Click Okay. Then I will go back to my room first. Baekje is still inside. The little guy should be worried. Click. I am worried about tomorrow. Ye Han heard the suggestion of Huizi Shanli and stomped back to himself Room. The white Emperor who was locked in the room was very unhappy. He kept looking at Ye Han barking, as if criticizing him for leaving him in the room alone was inhumane p> Chapter 1678 But Ye Han was lucky. If the White Emperor is not worried about hindering his performance, he will leave it at home. Then it saw the ghost crying, it is estimated that this little guy really scared the psychological shadow. Give Bai Di a good comfort and promised to take him out in the afternoon. The little guy gradually calmed down and fell smoothly on Ye Hans lap. At this time, Ye Han was also worried about his proficiency in cartilage head technology. Because of too much pain and torture, he couldnt give up learning fencing from Palace Bouwen, which inevitably affected his mood. But it was not the choice of accepting this crime in vain, but 24 times. People cant do this at all. Tsk, I dont know if I can practice the cartilage head alone. If the degree is small, the pain will be less severe. It doesnt matter if the effect is worse. A little more proficiency is good, but at least it can be reduced Some. Seeing the attribute panel, I want to gloriously avoid the poor and wipe my proficiency in the days of breathing. Think about it, the sun, quietly put down the white Emperor, Ye Han ran to the hospital bed, took the first action of a pair of cartilage heads, felt in his own limit state, the result was still very uncomfortable , But in the end I can grit my teeth and stick to it. The first action lasted for 2 minutes without improving proficiency. Not discouraged by Ye Han. He continued to start the second movement until the third movement was completed. The proficiency eventually increased to 0.1. Ye Han thinks his exercises are effective and energetic. I practiced the floppy drive again in one breath before lunch. Seeing a total increase of 1.8% in his proficiency, he laughed, and finally the big stone that was pressing on his heart was removed. Archer Musashis requirements are not more than half, but it is too difficult. Fortunately, the property panel is still stable, so even if the improvement is slower, the practice will be easier. Hurrying to take a bath and wash away his sweat, Ye Han went downstairs holding the white Emperor. Ye Han resting on the gazed mountain of Huizi. She changed a long face and was very interested. She was still suspicious. But she could not speculate why. This may be due to the sharp change in the childs emotions. Auntie, is Jing crying again? In fact, on the stairs, Ye Han heard Inoue yelling loudly. Yes, child doesnt know what happened. I have been crying for a long time. Its useless to persuade me! Huizi has been cheating Jing on the mountain, Jing holding her arm, but the effect not good. I will try. Ye Han suggested with a smile. The sons surprise was that when Ye Han had just taken over the well, the child stopped crying, applauded and laughed. The silver sound is cool. Seeing the performance in the well, Huizi in the mountain ate food for the soul and said angrily: This little girl is so small, so she turned her gaze to her brother. She really gave birth to her. I have no mother. After speaking, he laughed first when he saw Ye Han and Jing Ye happy. After lunch, Ye Han took care of the well while practicing printing. Jing seems to like to see Ye Han seals. If he sees it often, he will laugh. His happy and lovely appearance is very cute. One of the reasons why Ye Han no longer trains the cartilage head is that he doesnt know when he will come in the afternoon on New Years Eve, and he has done it twice today. One time is strong. If he continues, Ye Han is afraid of hurting his body. About half past two, long curly hair came to the flower shop on the Red Mountain on New Years Eve. Haha, Ye Han, have you missed your sister recently? Click. New Years Eve entered the flower shop and saw Ye Han who was teasing the well facing the door of the flower shop. He went straight to Ye Han, gently covering Forehead, said with a smile. He raised his head in surprise and said with a smile: Ah! Sister, here comes. Yes! Today, I rested for a while, and I will see you soon. how about it? Are you moved? Haha, I came this morning and heard that you went out to practice. .. Chapter 1679 Aunt Huizi told me. Im sorry, Liu Zhenghong. Click Can you play with me that afternoon? Can eat a lot of delicious food! New Years Eve laughed. Ye Han nodded quickly. He also wanted to go to the store he had seen before to taste the food. I dont know how it compares with Shan Keiko. But First, talk to Aunt Huizi. Otherwise I will worry about her. Ye Han said with a smile. Of course, you can eat at your sisters house. I will drive you tonight. Ye Han was very painful when he heard the words on New Years Eve, and said, Huh? But I have dates with children. I want to play together after dinner. If they do not go, they may be worried. Click Well, New Years Eve thought for a while and said with a smile. Its okay. After you have eaten at your sisters house, I will send you directly to the place you agreed with your friend. Really? Thank you, Sister Hong. Click Ye Han to listen I am very happy to say that when I get the news. Aunt Huizi, you can go out with Sister Hong. Will you come back tonight? After the discussion on New Years Eve, Ye Han ran to Huizi Mountain to ask for her opinion. Huizi nodded on the mountain until New Years Eve. After saying hello, he smiled and said, Of course. But I cannot cause any problems to others. I also need to pay attention to safety, understood? Ye Han said with a smile. Thank you, Aunt Huizi, I remember. Click Thank you Shan Shenmei. Then I will go to play Ye Han. I will send him back tonight. Xiyang said with a smile. Huizi said politely: Please. Click Seeing New Years Eve going out hand in hand, the Emperor immediately roared to Ye Han, as if to remind the morning appointment. Ok, well, I wont forget you this time. Follow me. Ye Han bent down, stroked the white Emperors head, and said with a smile. I am very familiar with Tianye Village on New Years Eve. He took Ye Han to some delicious snack bars near the bend. Beef, grilled meat, and sushi are all delicious. Well, on Ye Han days, the food in these stores is delicious. The octopus barbecue is very famous. On New Years Eve, he said he wanted more things, just like he wanted to seduce Ye Han again, with two ropes. Well, its really delicious, but Im full. Ye Han stroked his stomach and said helplessly. Ye Han looked cute on New Years Eve. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said. Ye Han is full, lets find a place to play. But Ye Han, is there any place you want to go? Click. Asked curiously on New Years Eve. Huh? Im not familiar with the outside, and I dont know whats interesting. Ye Han said hesitantly. Okay, lets go to the amusement park! There should be a place that all children like, said excitedly on New Years Eve. Hey, Rhett, are you dating your boyfriend? Ah, how envious! When the two were about to go to the amusement park, a 12-year-old black-haired girl was knocking the red of the sunset behind Shoulder, said loudly. Ah! That is Anko. It scared me! I was in a bad mood when I saw Anko washing his hands on New Years Eve. Oh, Im sorry. I didnt want to destroy your relationship. I just wanted to buy some balls, so I passed. After hearing Anko, I was angry with a black line on New Years Eve Say: Anko, let me tell you what you are thinking! Ye Han is so young, how can he be my boyfriend! This is my brother Ye Han, we are going to the amusement park! Click Oh , So thats how it is, it seems I misunderstood! Haha, sorry. Anko woman. She apologized. New Years Eve patted her forehead and talked about Ye Han: Ye Han, this is my sisters friend. Wash off Anko. Your name is Sister Hongdu. Learning that the person in front was washing hands and Ankos Ye Han made him unable to remember the dangerous character of Aurora. However, the Aurora people must escape North during that time. There is no need to worry about the threat of Aurora at present. .. Chapter 1680 Ye Han doesnt care about Ankos careless character. Hearing the words of New Years Eve, he obediently called Liu Zhenghong Yu Yin. Aha, Ye Han, so cute. If this is the case, please make the rice balls and Anko starch perfectly coordinate! Hearing Ye Hans voice calling her sister, he washed his hands and washed Anko, and said happily . When talking about glutinous rice balls and Anko paste, her eyes seemed to look very bright, and she knew it was true love when she saw them. I dont want it yet. Sister Hong invited me to eat too much. Im already full. Ye Han refused after I contacted again. Thats too bad. Glutinous rice balls and Anko sauce are the best food in the world. I will invite you next time. Click on Xiaodou and say with a regretful face. Anko, do you want to go to the amusement park with us? Click. Asked with a smile on New Years Eve. I dont like it, I dont disturb the world of you two, haha, I want to eat patients, hello. The Red Anko girl came and went really busy, she didnt even finish her words. , People disappeared. Anko bid farewell to all the amusement park facilities that he played with Ye Han on New Years Eve. This amusement park is still very bad in terms of lighting and reality, but Luo Chao seems to be playing in the amusement park for the first time. Almost all projects can have fun, and under her leadership, Ye Han released it once. Its not too late after watching the amusement park. New Years Eve went to her home because of Ye Han. On New Years Eve, my mother passed away. Her father had just gone out to perform the mission. On New Years Eve, Ye Han and Ye Han were the only two eating together. Of course, cook by yourself on New Years Eve. There is a big difference between her cooking skills and sour sorrow, but she can still eat well. Unlike at least many modern girls, all her dishes are dark. Recently, I heard what you said, you seem to be living well. Asked how you were after dinner on New Years Eve, Ye Han briefly said what happened in the past few days. Of course, he is the archer. The main object of complaint. I also know the elder Samurai of the palace you mentioned. He is indeed a very famous ninja, but his face is always stinky and inaccessible. The setting sun patiently listened to the curse for a day. , And then said with a smile. Ye Han can learn from him and he will definitely become a great ninja in the future. Of course, when I am worse than him, I will score him a goal, haha If you dont pay taxes, Ye Han will spit out his resentment towards the archer, and the whole person will feel much better. Seeing Ye Hans attack, he hid his mouth and laughed. When the time comes, Ye Han will inform my sister. I can keep it up for you. I also want to see the cool old Samurai and Samurai Miyamoto combine together. But Ye Han, you must remember . The so-called ninja is unbearable. This is what the great Lord-Ninja said. Said solemnly on New Years Eve. To become a strong ninja, you must endure repeated trials. Avoidance and obedience will produce losers. Click Listen on New Years Eve, Ye Han happened involuntarily in his heart. Facing the cartilage business, He stumbled upon a better practice method. He felt complacent about it. Looking back now, this so-called better method is just an excuse for avoidance. Even if it seems perfect. But the feelings of retreat and fear will stay in his heart and will never disappear. It is extremely fatal. This time he avoided it accidentally. When he encounters the same problem later, he He will definitely consider speculation. If he continues to do this, there will come a day he will have no way to escape. When he was used to running away, he would not have the courage to fight to death. Nothing needed to be done. . However, this kind of suffering experienced in daily routine is actually an opportunity to exercise Willpower. Overcoming Willpowers constant pain and becoming stronger, when encountering any difficulties and difficult difficulties in the future All must be able to remain calm, Taishan collapsed in front of him, unchanged. .. Chapter 1681 After a long time, Ye Han finally happened on New Years Eve. Ye Han stopped complaining. He also understood what the archer meant. At this time, he smiled with satisfaction and expressed his heartfelt thanks. Thank you Sister Hong for reminding me. I almost went the wrong way. Click Seeing the confident smile on Ye Hans face, I was shocked on New Years Eve and forgot that the young genius in front of him was only 4 years old. p> Back to God, Luo Rihong now feels that his face must be red. In order to eliminate embarrassment, he smiled at Ye Han and deliberately said loudly. Haha, child is also very attractive when he is confident. New Years Eve had a good time, but I thought that a few friends must wait for him, so I could only suggest Ye Han to leave me. New Years Eve did not give up, but he still gave him and his friends The training stadium we arranged sent Ye Han. When we arrive, lets go to Ye Han to play. Then I will take you home. Click. Said with a smile on New Years Eve. No problem, Sister Hong, I will go back alone. Click on Ye Han to quickly refuse. Hehe, this wont work, but I promised you Aunt Huizi will send you back of. You cant let me default! This is a deal. lets go play. Dont let friends wait. Click New Years Eve and smile and wave to Ye Han to beckon him to play. Knowing the firm attitude of New Years Eve, Ye Han is no longer hypocritical. After waving goodbye, he found his brother excitedly. Ah, here comes the boss! Norico Andorra, a little girl playing with her friends, has sharp eyes. She discovered Ye Han as soon as she appeared. Hearing the screams of little girl, the yelling of dogleg No. 1 immediately reacted, ran to Ye Han and laughed: Haha, boss, finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time Click Brother, how are you doing? I was shocked yesterday. Tomoko sighed in relief and asked anxiously. Thinking of yesterdays scene, after shooting her chest with fear, her eyes turned red again. Said that several friends have been surrounded together, chatter continuously said Worry. Yeah, dont worry, Im fine. Today I also wanted to learn fencing with clinical adults yesterday! In order to alleviate my friends worries, Ye Han and Miyamoto Musashi directly talked about knife learning. Sure enough, hearing Ye Han say this, the attention of several little guys was attracted one after another. p> Ah! Head, is this true? I can learn knives from my ex. This is my boss. Qingdao Guangtian said admiringly. The fat man also asked admiringly. Brother, can you tell me what you learned? How envious of you! Seeing the urgent sight of his friends, Ye Han smiled and said, I just started practicing, and I have mastered all the basic knowledge. Well, when I am studying, any of you can teach me what you want to learn! Ah! really? Hello, boss, hahaha. A few little guys jumped happily, holding Ye Han and shouting. After chatting with my friends, I went to their park base to play. I also learned a lot from the dialogue with them. For example, children can choose to go to the Academy when they are 5 years old, but the majority of people among them still wait until they are 6 years old, so now they can only go to Qingdao Optoelectronics Academy. The rest of the children, except for the one-year-old Gisian, have not yet decided to go to the Academy next year. I am going to the Academy next year, then we will become students. Ye Han reached an agreement with several small partners. .. Chapter 1682 Ah! Boss, will you also go to the Academy next year? What should I do? said the only little girl, Andorra, one year younger than the other little girls. Ye Han thought for a while and said with a smile. Kikuji can also go to school with us. You are 5 years old next year, but many of us are protecting you. You will never be harassed at the Academy. Really? I clicked on Zhian Road. I was moved to go to school with so many friends, but he hesitated for a while and said: I have to go home and ask my parents. I dont know if they agree. Click Of course, theres still a long way to go. You can decide slowly. Ye Han said with a smile. It doesnt matter if you dont go to school with us next year. You are 6 years old in school, and we will protect you. Click Haha, thank you, boss. Gies Andorra said happily. You are welcome, it is my responsibility to protect you as your boss! Ye Han said casually. I am still very happy with the children. No tricks and no need to concentrate on making money. But good time is always short, and Ye Han will not fall into that comfortable and pleasant atmosphere. He always remembered the cruelty and danger of the Huying world. At half past nine, it was agreed on New Years Eve that in the flower shop that brought Ye Han back to the mountain, he politely bid farewell to Huizi in the mountain and went straight home. Ye Han went home to practice printing as usual, learned calligraphy, and then checked the real estate panel to confirm the harvest of the day, summarize the events of the day, and then wash his clothes and sleep. But todays Ye Han cant sleep. It is human nature to seek profit and avoid harm. He was ready to face the pain of practicing soft bones, but when the pain came, he was still uneasy. The next morning, at dawn, Ye Han was still struggling to get up. Dragging heavy steps against the ground Ye Han Tiantian is going to the designated place. He has a generous death determination and a death face. Sure enough, the sadistic archer is very enthusiastic, so he waited there before the appointed time. The archer Samurai was relieved to see Ye Hans heavy but stiff footsteps, and said solemnly with a smile. Haha, its not bad, Im not wrong. If you dare not come today, you will be disappointed. The gazed archer, without saying anything, started warming up silently, as if In preparation for the upcoming cartilaginous head movement. The archer Samurai saw Ye Hans serious face and said with satisfaction: Tell you the good news, I will not practice the controller today. I have been preparing for the upcoming The torture that comes, but not before that. Looked at Miyamoto Samurai in a panic, asked magically. Why? Cant you continue to practice chondroitin? Click Thats not true, but the plan has changed. Miyamoto Samurai said in a heavy tone, whether Ye Han understood it or didnt understand it. Leiji Guoyun Village started to cause commotion when the timber industry was at its worst. My injury is as good as before, so tomorrow I will take the army to resist the attack in Yunren Village. So, today I leave you the basic Kenjutsu. You should study as much as possible. Click The wood industry has just encountered the old difficulties. The ordinary ninja suffered heavy casualties, and the four famous British protectors were killed in the battle. This is indeed the best time to attack. A breathless world will begin another shock. I dont know how long this war will last. I dont know if I can see the archer next time, knowing that the opportunity is rare, Ye Han, so I agreed. Thank you Teacher. I will study hard. Click.. Chapter 1683 Okay, then lets start. Click Learning to grab a knife is of course the first thing. If you cant hold a knife, let alone Kenjutsu behind. Professor Miyamoto Samurai initially regained his usual indifference. His careful appearance made Ye Han dare not be distracted. Three basic methods of holding a sword: full handle, spiral handle and flexible Handle. Next, I will show you one. You have to observe carefully. Archer Musashi warns. First, Im full. Look at that, thats it. I saw the archer holding a sword in his right hand. His five fingers are like fist. He gripped the front of the sword-handle tightly. The sword and forearm were almost straight. You see Okay? Click. Seeing Ye Han nodded to confirm, the archer ordered. You have already seen it, please try it yourself. Taking the archer Samurai as an example, Ye Han held the knife firmly in his hand one day. This is impossible. The archer explained it cautious and solemn. The human arm has no joints, and the four palms are tightly attached to the sword-handle, so the knife is fixed on the hand and cannot be flexibly deformed. You can also print parts. The correct method is to adjust the sword-handle with the middle finger, ring finger and thumb. Keep the palm and the sword-handle at a certain distance, and the method of use is flexible. Do you understand? Try again. Under the personal guidance of archer Musashi, Ye Han learned quickly and quickly mastered the three grasping methods accurately. Okay, I have basically mastered it, but this is only the most basic Claim. In battle, these crawling methods must be changed arbitrarily and must be changed at any time. Therefore, do you know to master them thoroughly and practice constantly to make them useful? Miyamoto Samurai said patiently. Nodding solemnly. I remember, Teacher. Click Okay. Next, I will teach you the basics of Kenjutsu. First, thorn. The click sound dropped, and the archer Samurais hand was pulled out of his waist. Ye Han only felt the flowers in an instant, without any reaction. The sharp nose became more distant and closer, appearing on his eyebrows. Ye Han reacted eagerly, staggering back, and fell to the ground with his soft feet. At this moment he realized that there was a cold sweat at that moment. The archer cautious and solemn pulled the knife out of the scabbard, and the panicked sky in the sky appeared Did you see the sword just now? I remembered Ye Han symptoms , But finally shake ones head blankly. Is the knife just now a stab, a lip knife, or a flat knife? The sword becomes an arm and a straight line, so the stab is the longest, fastest, and most powerful attack of all Kenjutsu. Archer Samurai jumped for a while, with a serious expression on his face. It was a decisive blow to lean forward when he was stabbed. Throw down a knife and dont look back. If the enemy is not killed, we must prepare to counter the enemy. So be very careful when you use the knife. The archer pointed out that after demonstrating Ye Han, it is allowed to try various actions, and the points that need attention in the action. With the passage of time, Ye Han gradually mastered various skills such as split, pull, collapse, and cut. More than two hours passed, but both of them were immersed in the lecture, and the other concentrated on studying, but did not notice the passage of time. Scream, this is the most basic. The rest depends on you slowly mastering and understanding. Archer Samurai was surprised at Ye Hans learning ability. He didnt expect Ye Han to learn so much in such a short time. The archer seems to have Ye Hans natural Kenjutsu talent, which should be higher than him. .. Chapter 1684 Ye Han, according to the above action points, first practice individual movements repeatedly. Then, if you are proficient, you can practice more than two with your hands, eyes, body and footwork Learn the movements step by step. Samurai Miyamoto was full of emotion, full of expectations, and was overwhelmed. Ye Han bowed down respectfully to greet him and thanked him sincerely. Thank you, Teacher. I will not disappoint your expectations. Click Oh, then you can work hard. When I come back, I will confirm the progress. The archer Samurai sighed, knocked on his shoulders and smiled brilliantly. But lets go to dinner first. We missed lunch time. Click After the meal, Samurai Miyamoto returned to the flower shop because of Ye Han. Hello, Teacher, be careful when going to battlefield! Click. Gasping for breath waved goodbye. After the archer Samurai entrusted Ye Han to him, he left cleanly, leaving only the handsome waving character. In the next month, Ye Hans life was calm and fulfilling. Apart from taking care of Koike and playing with friends at night, almost all of the time is spent on studying. All the techniques he acquired this month have made tremendous progress. Ye Han, body: 47+0.75; force: 14+0.54; speed: 41+0.02; fine: 105+0.73; gas: 33+0.30; God: 117+0.80. Technology: 1. Printing: proficiency up to 98.8%; Traditional calligraphy: proficient 4.2%; Sword meaning: proficient 1.6%; Cartilage technique: proficient 58.2%; 5. Basic step method: proficient 7.6%; Basic Kenjutsu: proficient 8.4%; p> Dont throw: 12.2% skilled; click With the increase of various attributes, Ye Han found that he did not throw in his childhood partner Qingdao Guangda. Qingdao Guangda is studying at Academy, learning chakra extraction technology. But Ye Han didnt believe that he could learn this technique from him. He has always been very patient, ready to go to the mountain for a year or to study in the mountain. Ye Hans happiest thing is that the improvement of technical level has not slowed down because of the improvement of level. The proficiency of various technologies is increasing at a steady rate, just like a straight line. After the speed is determined, the distance is only related to time, and the proficiency gained is only related to the time invested. Of course, this is done under the assumption that the learning state is full of attention. As long as it is an excuse for making up numbers, the level of proficiency gained can be ignored. Like Tianpo spent a lot of time improving his cartilage head technique, he has 58.2% of the cartilaginous head technique to make the body very flexible and soft, capable of many amazing actions. However, the smallpox only took more than ten days in a month to fully master the printing technology. This is not because he is not working hard or his proficiency has slowed down, but because he now needs to spend too much time learning technology, so the time allocated to printing has decreased. Nevertheless, printing technology has reached 98.8%, which is only one step away from perfection. Now, Ye Hans flying speed exceeds 4 frames per second, which is close to an astonishing 7 frames per second. He estimated that if the proficiency level reaches 100%, the printing speed can really reach 7 prints per second. In the early morning, Ye Han woke up impatiently because he couldnt sleep. One person continued to practice printing in the backyard, preparing to sprint the final 1.2%. He was sure that he could complete the printing exercise today, but he still couldnt restrain his excitement. Due to the invasion of Yinren Village, I was almost busy with village affairs during the month in the mountains. Hardly go home. Of course, he did not have time to follow Ye Hans research progress. .. Chapter 1685 And Ye Han will not actively interfere with the high 1 in the mountain at this point, so before the high 1 in the mountain, Ye Han prints 4 times per second, and then cancels the professor Shake film protocol. Because Ye Han hid his printing speed in the mountains and did not let Keiko know about it, his printing speed is still a secret. After printing practice, Ye Han prepares to surprise Keiko Yamanaka with the fastest printing speed. Haha! Of course, this may also be scary! Thinking of the possible expression of Huizi Shanli, I have more strength to endure Ye Han and practice with a smile. After Ye Han practiced for a while, Huizi stood up from the mountain and did not leave the flower shop. When she discovered that Ye Han had happened, she was still surprised. She thought she got up late, and repeated confirmations before 6 oclock. Haha, Aunt Huizi, I got up earlier than you today. When Ye Han of Huizi was found on the mountain for the first time, he quickly stopped moving and said with a smile. Ye Han, why did you get up so early today? Childrens lack of sleep will affect their growth! Seeing Ye Han got up so early, Huizi in the mountain was unhappy and expressed resentment and worry. In the Orphan Festival, I felt the concern of Huizi Yamanaka and apologized warmly in my heart. Sorry, Aunt Huizi, I was so happy today. I couldnt sleep and got up, so I slept well. Sleeping at least doesnt matter. Ah, is there anything particularly happy? Can you tell Auntie Is it? Hearing Ye Hans explanation, Huizi pinched Ye Hans cheek in the mountain and asked with a slightly curious smile. Oh, not yet, but I will scare you today. Then dont be afraid! With a treacherous smile, Keiko was beaten into a room in the mountains. Haha, is it still a secret now? Then I look forward to you, dont let Auntie down. Huizi gently covered her mouth with her hand, smiling frowned brightly. After practicing for a period of time, I stopped printing with Ye Hans tired fingers. Keiko from the mountain helped organize the flower shop and began to pay attention to the well water. It was past 9 oclock in the morning, and Ye Han, who had practiced printing several times, finally succeeded in improving his printing proficiency by 100%. Technology-Printing: 100% skilled and upgradeable. Ye Han, who could not wait to enter the property panel, immediately noticed the word upgradable behind the printing technology, and focused on upgradable in a curious and expectant way. This technology has met the upgrade conditions, please directly explore the upgrade direction. Like previous experience, after paying attention to the content, the property panel will provide instructions immediately. But what does this upgrade direction mean? Why should I explore it myself? Click to see the prompt given on the property panel. Ye Han is puzzling and has no clue. I dont know what this means, nor how to discuss Ye Han. I decided to put aside this issue first. At present, it is still the most important thing to show Shan Huizi her printing speed, and she can find a teacher How she extracts Shaq. Aunt Huizi, Aunt Huizi, see the surprise I prepared in the backyard! The enthusiastic Ye Han couldnt wait to find Huizi in the mountains. Seeing that there were no guests in the flower shop, she took her hand and invited to the backyard. Ye Han, who was always calm, showed unusual excitement at this time. Hui Assets aroused peoples curiosity. She also wanted to know what surprise Ye Han prepared, and she followed Ye Han to the backyard. Dont worry, breathe, be careful, Auntie is gone. Ye Han hobbled with her hand, Huier said anxiously in the mountains. .. Chapter 1686 Oh, Aunt Huizi, take care, its time to start. Ye Han put his beard on the mountain and ran to her quickly, sighing in relief. said laughingly. Huizi looked at Ye Han suspiciously on the mountain, with no gifts in the backyard. He saw Ye Hans hands lying flat on his chest and smiling. This child cant learn any magic. I want to show it to you. Huizi in the mountain saw Ye Hans serious appearance and thought happily. Then, when the beard was worrying about what magic Ye Han would do in the mountains, he put his hand on his chest and started the first step. As a tolerant Yamanaka Huizi, first recognize Ye Hans hand. This is the child printing of Chapter 12. Oh, thats showing me the printed matter! Seeing two water tigers in the mountains every second, he said, It seems he is innocent and not lazy. The seal is smooth, and the speed reaches two seals per second. Child must show me what his progress is. Because Hales has never had time to check his progress. Huizi watched Ye with satisfaction in the mountains. Han, thats when she wanted to praise Ye Han. Ye Hans expression was very big, and he said in a crisp voice. Now, Aunt Huizi, please pay attention. After warming up, I will start acting! Click After Ye Han is over, Huizi found his hand getting faster and faster in the chaotic mountain. 30 seconds later, Innocent hands on her chest were welcomed. Seeing Ye Hanris breast welcome, Huizis mouth in the mountains was bigger than her intestines, which made her face unbelievable. She found that Ye Hans printing speed gradually No less than Shanhai. You know, Shanzhonghai can surpass him in the patience of the elites and surpass him in printing speed. The entire timber industry is not much. Let us see what he has now How great, how fast you can do it. Whats more shocking is that Ye Hans performance did not end. His speed is still getting faster and faster. Later, Hoko On the mountain, he found that he couldnt see Ye Hans speed at all. He could only see Ye Hans chest with many fingerprints phantom one after another mixed together. The old one disappeared, and the new one appeared. About two minutes later, Hyeko stayed in the mountain. The solemn-looking Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. So the movement of his hands began to slow down, and the phantom on his chest began to disappear. Wait. It stopped completely. After being completely impacted by Hyeko Yehan in the mountains, he put his hand on his chest and slowly lowered it. Aunt Huizi, how is my printing speed? I heard Hey Aunt and Uncle say that the fastest printer can print 6 times a second. Unexpectedly, I did it by accident! gazed Shan Huizi, he still has an expression of astonishment, he has not recovered from the shocked performance, Ye Han said proudly like a child. Although I think of Ye Han But Huizi still looks incredible in the mountains. He hurriedly approached, grabbed Ye Hans little hand and checked it carefully. He found that he was not injured like the first time he practiced printing, so he was relieved Now. But Hyeko still clings to Ye Hans hand, turning over the mountain from left to right, occasionally seeing Ye Hans face. Huizi in the mountain seems to be stupidly I want to know how to help such a fast printing speed. Ye Han, why do you print so fast? Click. Without knowing why, the curious Keiko finally asked in the mountains. Huh? I dont know! I just follow the movements that Aunt Hai teaches me every day, and then my hands get faster and faster, and I find that I cant stop at all. Hahaha, Ye winter vacation Said with a casual smile. But Aunt Huizi, dont worry. The speed seems to have reached the limit. It hasnt been faster in two days. When you hear Ye Hans attack, look at your face, dont worry about my expression too fast, Hui Asset The urge to vomit blood. At that time I wanted to spray a spray on his face. Do you know how much pain the broken hand aunt has to go through in order to get three impressions in one second? ! ! .. Chapter 1687 I dont want to talk about it yet, but its all tears! Huizis consciousness is incomparable to Genius in the mountains! More importantly, it may now be a wizard above genius! An old blood ran to Shan Keikos throat and thought about it, but decided not to vomit. He vomited blood and hurt her body! Huizi tried to control her feelings in the mountains. Although he still felt that Ye Han was too evil in front of him, he was still happy and proud of him. I didnt expect Ye Han to be so talented! Auntie began to believe that you will become a fireball in the future! Huizi gently rubbed her wrinkled hair in a trembling tone on the mountain, and said solemnly. But dont be proud, stay humble, keep working hard, you know? Well, Aunt Huizi, dont worry, I wont be proud. I want to protect my uncle, aunt and Jing, so I think Become a movie actor. I will work harder, he said in a clear voice, looked at Huizi in the mountains with firm and tenacious eyes. Hearing what Ye Han said, Huizi in the mountain happily understood him and said, Does Ye Han have anything to eat that day? To congratulate you on your tremendous development, Auntie plans to have a big lunch at noon! Thank you, auntie. But the dishes you cook are delicious. Its really difficult to make a choice. Ye Han kowtowed first, then continued. But I like your steak very much. It would be nice to have it at noon. Oh, of course, no problem. Aunt Steak is the best. Huizi said happily in the mountains. This horse is useful for flattery. After spending a month together, Ye Han and his family in the mountains are getting more and more familiar and feeling deeper and deeper. The couple in the mountains really regarded him as their child. Except for the news of Xiao Tianqings death, Ye Han is still in the dark. This is the suffering couple in the mountains, they dont know how to deal with it. They get along very well. Ye Han wanted to date a Ye Hanqing very early, but the sea in the mountains was too busy to recognize Ye Hanqings news from Huizi in the mountains. When he was still outside delaying work, he was forced to think It is Ye Hanqing. In the end, ninja worked outside in a year or two. Yes, Aunt Huizi, can you teach me about Chakra movies? He said in a low voice in panic with a look of expectation. It turns out that I signed a contract with Uncle Dahai. When I can cover four seals in one second, he taught me to trim the car. Recently, Uncle Dahai is too busy. Of course, I will learn sand in the afternoon. Crayons need a calm mind. Ye Han can use the time to calm down and make the afternoon study more smooth. Oh, thank Aunt Keiko. You must study hard. Finally, you can study. The long-awaited curious Shaq extraction technology. Ye Han is serious and cannot be calm. Think about it, he smiled and said: Aunt Huizi, I will take care of the well now. Huming a sweet nursery rhyme, looking at the happy water species in the well, he feared that he soon recovered his composure. , Just as the temptation of Che Ke suddenly reduced a lot. Using this period of time, Ye Han remembered the upgrading of printing technology. Although I dont understand what the so-called upgrade direction means, Vulcan fans always think of itachi when it comes to printing. One is the ultra-high speed printing speed of Itachi (skunkgod), 6 times per second, and the other is powerful printing with one hand. As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Tianxia consciously started to try a hand seal brush with his right hand, but the process was not smooth. Because I am used to printing with both hands. When using one hand as a reference instead of the other, he always knew that he was accidentally overlying. Or it is impossible to imagine what a posture with one hand tied to your hands would look like. .. Chapter 1688 The helpless Ye Han had to take a step. Starting from the child stamp, tie the stamp with both hands, open it carefully, keeping the shape of the left and right hands unchanged, and then carefully note the shape of both hands. He found that it is difficult to do these movements with one hand, and it is also difficult to match the front and back movements, so he has to print words repeatedly. I dont know how many times it was repeated, but he was sure that he could accurately stamp with one hand every time. This Ye Han just started to learn the next seal. The exact memory printed by one hand was very difficult before Keiko asked to eat on the mountain. Ye Han has not learned 12 kinds of printing at all. There is no new news on the real estate board, and it is not certain whether he is working in the right direction, Ye Han. But he stopped his desire to continue exploring without fighting. He smiled and washed his hands and prepared the feast that Hyeko prepared in the mountains. Tsunami in the mountains is now working in the dark. Because the ability of family members in the mountains to explore memories can directly obtain information from the memories of living and dead enemies. It is a great weapon to obtain information from the war in the wood industry. As China Shipping played an important role in the war, it became very busy. There seems to be no time to come back for lunch today. I only ate two people, but Hyeko bought all kinds of delicious food in the mountains. In addition to the steak proposed by Ye Han, there are other sushi and grilled fish, fried octopus, and various delicious vegetables. Because I only ate 2 people, there are not many side dishes except steak, but Hui Assets cooking skills are delicious every time it is used as a dish. You have to make your chopsticks round to put it down. In the afternoon, in order to concentrate on teaching Ye Han, Huobi simply closed the flower shop in the mountains. Chakra is a kind of energy, from the physical strength of 130 trillion cells of the human body, the perfect fusion of spiritual energy exercised by a lot of practice and accumulated experience. Tsunaka Huizi first briefly introduced the concept of Chek, and then said, The extraction process of Chek is the process of finding out the energy contained in body cells by Willpower, fusing with spiritual energy to generate new energy After explaining on the mountain, he saw Ye Han still seem confused and compulsive, smiled and said, Let me give an example to help understand. He said Ye Han nodded quickly in agreement. p> Similarly, Im making a fire now. You first need a tree, and then store the tree in the storage room on the 2nd floor, so you must first take the tree out of the warehouse and light it so that the tree is in the air Burn, so that it can generate heat. The tree above is the energy of the body cells, the storage room is the body cells, the air is the spiritual energy, what you ignite is your Willpower, and the heat generated is the car grams. Can you understand? Huizi in the mountains But Aunt Huizi, how can you find that the storage room is the cells in my body? I cant feel it at all. Clicking on Ye Han magically looked at his body and asked suspiciously. Of course, a cell feels impossible, and a cell contains very little energy. Extraction is also useless. Therefore, we can start by feeling the parts of the body with a large number of body cells, such as hands and feet. So Once you have a specific image, its easier to feel your body. Yamanaka said step by step. For example, start with the right hand and feel all the energy of the right hand, then use the chakra pieces to synthesize the chakras, and gradually feel the whole body. .. Chapter 1689 The key to chakra refining is the power of the mind, not Willpower. Keiko Yamanaka explained his understanding of Shaq, and gave Yehan the secret Shak extraction technology of clan. Later, he pointed out: physical strength and mental power continue to exist in our bodies, but we need our Willpower to use them, use chakras instead. Huizi listened to the detailed and clear After the explanation, the initial vague impression of the mysterious Chuck gradually became more vivid. Aunt Huizi, lets trim the garage? Is there anything else I should pay attention to? Ye Han couldnt wait for a while, and Chan Huizi asked as soon as he finished talking. Yamaka Keiko warned that he can start, but be aware that the first step in extracting Shaq is to get familiar with the parts of the body and can do more. And refining Shaq is the most cautious and rash. Be calm, focus on your own body, and feel your body with your own Willpower. ( After listening to Huizis advice carefully in the mountains, Ye Han He found that his mood was not right. He took a deep breath, twisted his leg and sat, his breathing became softer, and gradually calmed down. As for the first choice of body parts, as A 20-year-old boy, his one-legged arm that he insists on exercising was strongly selected by Ye Han. Ye Han believes that although the new body has been replaced, the Willpower of the giraffes arm has been deeply imprinted in the soul. , So its power and familiarity with it will never disappear because of the replacement of the body. Put away your thoughts, hold your breath, and recall the mountain wheel extraction technique of Professor Keiko. The key to smelting Cheke is mental strength. Shanren is undoubtedly the highest existence in the entire inanimate world in this respect, so Professor Keikos mountain refining technology is also very advanced, not the staple food of Academy. Keiko taught more than 5 methods of concentration on the mountain is just the first step. Due to the aftermath of the last information explosion, Ye Hans heart is often full of distracting thoughts. But using it in the mountains Less than 5 minutes after Huizis method, Ye Han made his mind clearer geographically, and all his attention was transferred to himself. Calm down, and according to Homers previous Xiaoshan reminder, Ye Han tried Focus on his right arm. But this process is still a very difficult thing. Because a little worry will hinder your attention. But once the attention returns to the outside of the body, all the previous All achievements will be lost, and the whole process must be restarted. After 7 to 8 times in a row for an hour, Ye Han still did not feel the unicorns arm with his Willpower. Ye Han, who failed continuously, was a little impatient, so he didnt expect it. Is it because my unicorn arm is not strong enough? How can I keep feeling it? Seeing that Ye Hanri has stopped Trying, Huizi in the mountain (may know the reason) smiled and rubbed Ye Hans head and said softly. Ye Han, dont worry, it is very difficult to make Shaq. Even if it takes 10 and a half days , And no one can succeed right away. Relax, take a break, calm down, and try again later. Click Thank you Aunt Hyeko. I am a little uneasy now. So I have to take a break and think about it The reason for the failure. Ye Han knew that it would be difficult to concentrate soon, so he accepted Huizis suggestion in the mountains. Ye Han stopped, and he saw one side grazing boredly. I dont know. Where did I get the white Emperor. He picked it up in a bad mood and carefully got the contents out, which taught me a good lesson. But this little guy seems Knowing his Masters good temper, he began to gradually become ugly Chapter 1690 I am also very wise now. One day does not hinder my studies, and I do not harm household goods and conveniences everywhere, but I am getting crazy recently. I often deliberately defile myself, lying down comfortably, enjoying Ye Hans one-stop bathing and massage services. Playing with Baidi for a while, teasing the lovely Chen Naiwa, the uneasiness caused by successive failures finally subsided, Ye Han started another attempt. To calm down, Ye Han carefully recalled the guidance given to us by the mountain benefactor, and reflected on the reasons for his previous failures. He found that he was always uncertain. Because he couldnt concentrate after he succeeded quickly. After comprehensive experience, Ye Han began to try again. He turned his attention to himself and found that before the world was created, his body was like a chaotic world without light and objects without obstacles. Then he began to explore and move forward in this chaos, trying to find his right arm with his Willpower. Feeling the body is not as simple as imagining your body, but with the help of advanced Shakra extraction technology, Ye Han gradually succeeded in leading his Unicorn Willpower. Past experience has shown that Ye Han successfully suppressed his excitement, kept his attention, and continued to explore. Finally, like Optimus Prime, White Bone felt him for the first time, connecting heaven and earth. After that, the ligaments on the bones are continuous. Then there are thick muscles, mysterious and strange unknown huge blood vessels, and their stable blood, appearing in Ye Hans will one after another. Due to seeing the impact of the new world, the damned internal adventure journey stopped. He was shocked and couldnt wait to enter the world again. This time he entered this place smoothly. Ye Han was magically exploring the world in his right arm. Other people may have the same magical feeling when trimming the chakras, but he eventually recovered quickly and officially started trimming the chakras. After finding the secret storage room, it became easier to move the trees inside. With almost no obstacles, Ye Han successfully extracted his first chakra. He tried a few more times until he was convinced that he would not rush to show off his performance or forget the feeling. Ye Han slowly opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his cute little face, with a capable look. While observing Huizi closely at Yehan Tianshan Station, I found that the boy opened his eyes for the first time. Seeing Ye Hans expression, Huizi in the mountain naturally thought of an idea. Ye Han will not succeed. But he said: No, how fast! Ye Han, will you not succeed? Although it is intellectually impossible, Huizi in the mountains knows Ye Han must have succeeded. Otherwise, there would be no such expression on his face. Yes, I have completed my chakras. To be sure, the tiger showed an incredible expression in the mountains. Rather than waiting for the reaction of Huizi in the mountains, Ye Han happened. He bowed his head respectfully and said sincerely: Thank you, Aunt Huizi. If it werent for your teaching, I would definitely spend a lot Time to learn the Chakra extraction method. Looking at this smart child in front of her, the sadness in the mountains is very comforting. She felt the corners of her eyes moist and rubbed it gently. She half-cracking a joke and said: Thats cute, but Ye Han still needs good practice. The big mother is still looking forward to Ye Hans protection. Click Chapter 1691 Aunt Huizi, dont worry. But if I say it, I will be patient. I will not only protect Auntie, but also well, Ye Han said confidently and firmly. Ye Han, who successfully completed the chakra extraction research, made Keiko in the mountain relax and ran out. He walked boringly on the street looking at the real estate panel. Chakra refinement: 0.1% proficiency. Unexpectedly, a new technology was added to the technology column. It will take some time, but Ye Han doesnt care at all. Only when he has enough chakras can he make full use of all kinds of patience and illusion. Otherwise, it is useless to learn more. From Kakashis point of view, he claims to be a ninja transcript of the original book. He is proficient in thousands of ninja techniques, but if he has not used it several times, he will find how painful the lack of magic is. Look at Tianshui and the roe deer. They rarely need to worry about the shortage of chakras. Various ninja techniques are used at will in battle. So Ye Han plans to spend more time refining in Shak. Even if it is not a traveler or the first generation of the future, it will not be as miserable as the cocoa tree. After the plan was made, Ye Han touched the White Emperor, who spent happy time beside him when he bent down to go out. He said to himself: What are we going to do next? At least two hours to go home for dinner! Ah! Yes, its been a month. Take me to Aunt Gouqius pet hospital. Yes, lets check it. Suddenly, Ye Han, although there is a real estate team, Bai Ti is very healthy, but he must be taken to check again. He remembered the previous admonition to Gouzuka Claw. Although it was Ye Han who wanted to go to the pet hospital, he didnt know how to go, so he had to ask Baekje for help. Do you know how to get to Auntie Inuqiu Claw? The guy was very happy when he heard the news that he was returning to the pet hospital, wagging his tail between Ye Hans feet. When he heard Ye Hans question, Baidi cried proudly twice, and then took him to the Gouqiu Pet Hospital. This month is not only Ye Hans attack, but also childrens progress. The Features panel also shows the sense of smell technology owned by dogs. I dont know why it didnt suddenly appear a few days ago. Bai Di: Body: 44.0; Strength: 12.2; Speed: 17.2; Fine: 69.1 pounds; Gas: 9.6; God: 30.5. Technology: sense of smell Han found that his height is much faster than his mental quality, which is probably a common feature of most animals. Ye Han has long known that Battys leader is reliable. Because he has been to a place far away from home a few times, the little guy only leads the way Go back to the flower shop you bought. Of course, Ye Han will not admit that he is lost. Its just that the little guy is training his own ability. Because Betty occasionally stopped to sniff, sniff out, and confirm the direction, both a person and a dog stopped. But the pet hospital is not far away. Only one block away. Ye Han quickly saw the big house with the dog sign. When he saw that little guy had come in expertly, he knew it was right. After Emperor entered the pet hospital, Ye Han found that the inside was much larger than the outside, and he was directly connected to the backyard. The whole room is spacious and bright. Some animals such as dogs and kittens are not kept in cages and can move around freely. The air is also very fresh, there is no pungent smell, because there are too many animals. The guy had snuggled in the dogs mound claws and snorted, kissed, his face was kind, and he looked back at Ye Han from time to time, wondering if it looked like Su and Ye Hans Diao. Seeing the dogs claws, Ye Han charged forward with a smile and said, Auntie Duo, its great that you can come. Im afraid you are not at home yet. I brought white tea to take the exam Chapter 1692 Oh, Ye Han, I have finally arrived. My little flower has mentioned you many times. With a bold smile, Kai Shanclaw said with a narrow joke. Huh? The little sister may have missed the white Emperor, hehe. Click. Respond quickly, said witty, and then immediately changed the subject and said: But Aunt Anko, can you confirm Baekje? ? Of course its okay. This kid looks healthy, hes a lot longer than before! Gouzuka claw carefully looked at the white Emperor and praised him: Ye Han looks good to him ! Haha, its okay. Aunt Huizi is also because I took care of the trade. I cant do it alone! Then, the dogs claws gave Baidi a thorough In order to confirm the Emperors complete health, Ye Hanri asked a few questions. The result was expected, but he thanked the dog for his claws. Since it was still early, Ye Han stayed at Dog Claws invitation to chat with her and play with various animals. Yes, Aunt Gouzuka, why not? Click on Ye Han. The three brothers did not see Gouqiu flower and gray pills and asked curiously. Xiaohua The Academy has already started. So I am still in school. Hearing Ye Hans question, Dogs Claw said with a smile. If Ye Han wants to see her, he will have to wait a while. Gous Claw feels that there is a pair of men and women left in the house, like an old woman. . She wants to get her ancestor out as soon as possible. Think of the dog funeral flowers, now only five and six years old is tragic enough. She may worry about her mother for more than 20 years. Haha, youd better see her next time. Clicking is afraid of Ye Han, so he immediately wants to escape. It is too much trouble for him to be entangled in the dogs claws Goushans claws ran away under the wolfs claws, and returned to the flower shop in the mountain in fear. Seeing the surprised bird-like Ye Han, Huizi in the mountain said in confusion: Hey, Ye Han, have you been out to play? Why do you think you are distracted? Click Huh? No way! No, Ye Hans spirit came back and said vaguely. I had a lot of fun. I brought Kandy to Aunt Kanzukas house. Aunt Hongyue was very enthusiastic. Click Hey, I cant say that I was taken aback by the look of son-in-law. . Huizi in the mountain doesnt care about Ye Hans strange situation, she seems to be thinking something, and solemnly said. Yes, Ye Han, I forgot to tell you something. Huizi Yamanaka, who saw Ye Han listen carefully to his words, kept saying this. So, the time for practicing chakras shouldnt be too long. Especially for children like you, I cannot practice for more than an hour. Huh? why? Ye Han, who just decided to spend more time on the Shakra film, seemed to be hit, and asked in confusion. Ha, you should tell me this matter immediately after you learn the technology of the Chakra film. But I didnt expect you to succeed so quickly. I forgot. Huizi of the mountain said with a cute little sweet tongue and smile. Actually, this is also very understandable, the Huizi of the mountain went on to say in detail. In order to extract the chakras, it seems that it needs to be extracted from the body cells. It extracts energy, but the energy of childrens body cells is very small, and it is mainly used for the bodys long hair growth. Therefore, once the chakras are excessively extracted, it will affect growth and health. Oh, yes. Ye Han suddenly realized the meaning of Huizi Shanli. This should be the preservation of human energy. Excessive consumption of cell energy will cause the body to develop retardation and collapse. Ye Han believes that several young and famous ninjas, For example, the Wu tribe and Junlu, in childhood, over-purified Shakra, so they are not healthy when they are adults. .. Chapter 1693 But they experienced fierce battles when they were very young, and they would inevitably select Cheke forcibly. This is just speculation, but Ye Han is still very grateful. Fortunately, he understood quickly, otherwise he must desperately get up tomorrow after purifying Shaq at night and change the arm of one eye. Ye Han decided to stay at the Academy as much as possible in the next few years. He did not deliberately pursue the genius reputation of graduating in the early period. But you dont have to worry too much about Ye Han. Now, you can extract chakras from other parts of the body, and extract chakras from all parts of the body as quickly as possible. In this way, even if you extract more, spread to the whole Body, the impact will be minimized. Ye Han seemed a little disappointed. After Huizi suggested, he gently relieved. Thank you, Aunt Huizi. I know. In fact, Ye Han himself had thought about this idea before Huizi reminded him, but he thanked him sincerely. After dinner, Ye Han took Baidi back to the secret base of the bear children. He is now fully integrated into them and has the support and love of the children. One month later, the Xiongjie family has deeply realized Ye Hans position as the president. First, in addition to learning ability, he also learned how to roll dice in Qingdao Quanta. Then, it took him a few days to surpass the level of Qingdao Hiroshima, and he could also become a Teacher in turn. Second, because in the past month under the leadership of Ye Hanri, he defeated other Xionghaike legions. They also expanded the team member and 5 snails joined them. This is something that Qingdao Quanta could not do before. Haha, big brother, please slow down. Be careful of the stairs, let small things block you. In my early years, I was the first person to see Ye Han under the photovoltaic. Guangtian is the one of the dogs I look forward to. 1. I hurriedly grabbed Ye Han and began to express my loyalty endlessly, bending down and half respectfully. The reason Qingdao Hiroshima is so polite is that under the guidance of Ye Han, his bad throwing technique has improved rapidly, even surpassing his a long time-Zhang Ziyis child-Zhang Ziyi Zhang Long. So Qingdao Everbright is certainly praised by the Teacher and praised by the female students. He breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that all this was because of Ye Hans help. Of course, despite the contempt of his friends, he knelt down and licked it in front of others. Zhan, how much slander can be endured, how much praise can be endured. As long as you hug your brothers thick thighs tightly, I dont know how many people want to kneel and lick it! Loyal to the general manager as far as I m concerned is what shameful thing! Qingdao Guangguang Gong believes that it is loyal and does not force his face in his heart. Qingdaos vast desire is stronger, so it can always step on the underfoot of a long dragon like Yuzhibo, and then be pursued by more female students. Because of my deep desire, I said, Brother, are we still practicing throwing today? Hongdae, have you learned a new ninja recently? For example, body conversion, body splitting, etc. If you cant do it, you can do it with your body. Ignoring the urgency of Qingdao Kuangtian, Ye Han asked slowly instead. As a big brother, there is no obligation to meet the requirements of subordinates. I must want to serve my brother. How can I let my brother work for you all day? In front of the brother with a runny nose, the immature Ye Han gradually began to have the majesty of a superior. Like planting a tree in your heart, there will come a day. It will take root and grow into a crown after wind, frost, rain and dew. Under his guidance, several younger brothers have made amazing progress in the arduous throwing practice. His attribute panel ability spread to the outside world through himself, which caused Ye Han. .. Chapter 1694 But Ye Han did not stop admonishing his brothers. On the contrary, he was satisfied with it and spent more time advising them. This is like investing. The true feelings of childhood are stronger than the unpredictable and unpredictable ideas of the future generations! The more such friends, the stronger they are, and they will naturally get more help in the future. This means that when he wants to be an instigator, he can just climb a mountain and shout loudly, and hundreds of loyal and powerful supporters will stand up to support him. Who can stop him? Competitors and accomplices like Dicun Lianhe may need to hide in a dark corner and shiver. Brother, there are many people in our class who have not even Shaq refined. Teacher will definitely not teach you patience now. Click to hear that Ye Han did not answer these half sentences, he seemed to feel Ye Han His majesty and dissatisfaction. Qingdao Guangda quickly corrected his attitude, raised his head and said proudly. But boss, we really learned the knack of sports. Why dont you call? Click Since he has just learned to trim the chakras, his ambition to learn patience in Ye Hanri has sprouted in his heart. When I heard that Qingdao Guangda has not studied yet, it is difficult to avoid disappointment. I have already started to learn fencing for physical strength, so Ye Han does not have a strong desire. Are you stupid enough to throw away the knife in your hand, short distance, small wound, weak fist to deal with the enemy? Physical strength madman, like the light blue beast Huang Guy in the wood industry, the person who was almost kicked out of the final figure can prove that physical strength is not weaker than any endurance technology. But Metrks power is the power of his body after opening 8 doors. As for Huo Yings physical skills, it was too bad. Steel punching is almost simple punching and kicking. Although we dont attach importance to physical exercise, let alone Huyings exercise, it is better than doing nothing. Sports are still very suitable for childrens struggles and Academy duels, so it is not bloodshed. Now that you have learned life force, lets play! Maybe I can give you more advice! Clicking on Ye Han seems to say shamelessly. I heard that Ye Hanri is willing to lead the way , Qingdao Optoelectronics quickly became energetic. He just started to practice the physical strength he learned at the Academy. I saw his legs fell off a bit, the width between his feet was wider than his shoulders, and his hands were tight. Hold your hips tightly with your palms facing up. Seeing Qingdao Optoelectronics actions, I feel that I cannot explain it to the world. Sure enough, I happened to be watching Qingdao Kuangda While swinging a punch forward, fist rotated 180 degrees so that his palm was facing down. Although he practiced very carefully, he could still see that his entire movement was loose and had absolutely no effect, but this Its just a show of gorgeous hand seal. Boss, how did I beat you? Gazed Qingdao Optoelectronics Osmanthus, with a triumphant expression, must be praised. After reading all the battles of Qingdao Optoelectronics, Ye Han almost bleeds. Isnt it the most basic mahjong in the past? A punch? However, I was beaten like this by Qingdao Guangda. I dont know if I can still be Ma Bofen. Ye Han finds it funny. His previous life hobbies are very wide , So he was interested in martial arts for a while. Although he was not named after a poor man, at least he succeeded by self-study. There must be a lot of essence hidden on the Internet, but Ye Han has also learned a lot. The basic movement of the faction. He doesnt know whether he can acquire the martial arts skills by continuing to practice this martial arts movement. He is curious and looks forward to it. .. Chapter 1695 General Ye Han said gently, as if he hadnt seen a compliment in Qingdao Quanta. Under Qingdao Everbrights disappointed gaze, Ye Han flicked his finger at Kinoe lightly and smiled mysteriously. But you can go back and think about it. Maybe it can teach you more powerful physical skills. Click Ah! Really, boss? Click Qingdao Quanta excitedly shouted: Ha, boss, if you say you can do it, you must kill that Yuzhi tolerant, haha! Hey! Crazy, this is your boss! Just as we laughed proudly in Qingdaos frenzy, a provocative voice came from the side with a lovely tone: Your boss is so cute. I dont know if he is weaned, hahaha! Click Speaking of Cao Cao, Yu Zhifus long team was defeated by ordinary Qingdao Optoelectronics at the Academy. He has become increasingly angry recently. Hearing that Qingdao Quanta often plays in the garden near the hospital after school, he had to find three companions to come to him. He wanted to teach him a lesson and vent his anger. When he first came to Qingdao, he was furious when he heard Qingdao Kuangdas brazen words. At first, I was curious about who is the eldest brother of Qingdao Everbright, or the dragon of Yudibao. At first glance, I saw a child more clearly than them. I immediately opened my mocking face and laughed with my colleagues. As soon as I heard Yuzhibo, Qingdao Guangtian knew him. I think it is not good to speak ill of others behind his back. I just want to apologize, but I heard that Yu Zhibo insulted Ye Han. Qingdao Kuangdas eyes instantly turned red. He glared at Zhibos long line and gritted his teeth. Yu Zhibos insects, you tell me its not important, but you cant say its my boss. If you dont apologize today, your mother wont recognize you! The rest of the friends also I heard that Yu Zhibo knew 4 people, furious, and instinctively gathered around Ye Han, protecting him. Haha, really improved! How dare you say to me rudely! The red eyes of Qingdao Optoelectronics are like angry bulls, Yubos heart is still a little weak. But judging from the belief in his long-term advantage, he still smiled twice and said, Dont you think you can beat me by losing me once? Haha, I really dont know that What! Do you want to apologize? Click. Qingdao Optoelectronics doesnt care about the space faction, end the pain, put on a fighting pose, and then start drinking again. Qingdao Guangda Staring Yu Zhibolong at the door looks like a tiger. As long as he speaks half a sentence, he will attack himself in one second. Qingdaos glare like a tiger watching his prey looks like a tiger watching his prey, and he shows Relentless defensive stance. But it is impossible to convince the proud genius of the Yutzbo family. He looked at the three companions next to him, and saw the opposite side continue to embrace painlessly and prepare to fight Yu Tolerant hesitated. He knew that Qingdao Optoelectronics had no throwing skills and there were ten people across the street. Even though they looked young, if some of them could throw With as many balls as Qingdaos 10 million won, the four of them will not become opponent. And they despise Yuji Baolongs insulting days, but he is not a fool, and naturally knows Qingdao Guangtian has no reason. I cant recognize the child as the boss. Listening to what he said when he first came to Qingdao, I can see in the basket that Ye Hanri is not easy. Seeing Ye Han, it seems that he doesnt care about them at all. I am even more uncertain Chapter 1696 Uncle Yuzhi thought about a long time and saw the angry Qingdao Guangtian. The plan came to mind. The corners of his mouth slightly revolve. He smiled contemptuously, and said speciously: Qingdao Guanganda, this incident is originally our relationship. Now, let us have one-on-one communication. If you can beat me, I will talk to your boss. Apologize, thats the child over there. How about it? In order to get Qingdao Optoelectronics Company to agree to his proposal, soloist Zhang Yong again insulted Ye Han with words. Except for the practice of throwing the ball as much as possible, he has never lost to Qingdao Guangma in actual combat. Yu Zhifu and Zhang Long are confident that if Qingdao Guangchuan agrees, not only does it need Qingdao to come, but also Ye Han. Apologize today. His abacus is ringing. I heard that the dragon of the Yu tribe was also called Ye Han Xiaozai, and the mines in Qingdao were already angry. Boss? (Cant help but) wanted to agree, but Qingdao Guangtian was still gnashing ones teeth, and asked Ye Hanri again. Dont worry, take a good look at your strength, dont underestimate it. Ye Han didnt put the remaining Zhibo Longlong in his eyes. He apologized and didnt care about the dying person, so he encouraged Qingtian to come smile. After getting Ye Hans consent, Qingdao Kuangda immediately turned his head and pointedly said to Yu Zhibo Changlong: I agree with you and the regular customer, but if you lose, dont deny it! yelled Stop! Hearing Qingdao Optoelectronics agreed to his proposal, Yu Zhifu and Zhang Yong were filled with joy. He is the aristocratic Zhang Zibo Clan, but he did not expect to lose to the commoner Qingdao Guangda. Wu Zhibo Zhang Long face to face with Wu Zhibo youngster who is with him. The other side immediately understood, jumped out of the crowd, and said with a smile. I am Yu Zhibao and Hongqiao. Since you two agree to a one-on-one match, let me judge! For fairness, a referee on our side is needed. I am responsible. So? Do you have any comments? Yu Qi said softly without a doubt after listening to Baohong Lawns words. Uncle Jade Gazed the other side and said: Yes, this is fair. Click Okay, let us leave the rules. After Yu Zhibo agreed with his opinion, he ordered Ye Hanri to look natural. You really think you are the president. I am not your brother. Upon hearing Ye Hans words, Yuzhipu Hong Kong Cao Xin was very angry, but he couldnt think of how to fight back. He suggested that he be a referee. Now he cant be angry without saying the rules. Hilo glanced at him, restrained his anger, and whispered. The rules refer to the Academys rules. Please note that neither side is allowed to attack the main points of the other side. The result has been reached, or one side has suffered a serious injury, the referee has the right to end the one-on-one match. If both sides have no opinion, we can Start. By mutual agreement, the unrelated persons stepped aside and stayed in the middle position, so that Qingdao Optoelectronics and Yuzbug Longlong faced off, leaving only two trials. Ye Han and Yu Zhibo Hongcao stood aside, preparing Prevent possible accidents. Yu Zhibo looked at Ye Han with a curious face. He thought that Ye Han had no power to prevent accidents. He thought it might be out of curiosity that he finally elected him as a referee. He smiled contemptuously, and once again focused his attention on the two opposing people. Haha, you have the courage to choose with me alone, you really dont know your score! Seeing Qingdaos eager posture, Yu Zhifu and Zhang Long sneered provocatively. .. Chapter 1697 In his confidence in his rapid progress, Qingdao Kuangda unswervingly refuted it. If you lose, you must find a way to apologize. Yoga is an insect. Are both parties ready? Click. Liu Zhibo stood between the two people, confirmed with them again, and quickly stepped aside. Said sternly: Lets get started! As soon as the words fell, the people struggling with empty hands fought quickly at the same time. Because I just entered the Academy, I havent learned ninja yet. But Yuzipos Dragon has passed a good family education before going to school. He has advantages in physical strength and combat experience. Qingdao Optoelectronics is gradually being suppressed. Although he is not without the strength to fight back, he is always at a disadvantage. Seeing that Yu Zhibo had the upper hand, Yu Zhibo smiled and let go. He did not judge the fairness of both parties. Unless the people of Yu Jibo were injured, what kind of injury other people suffered is beyond his consideration. The wooden guards are all members of their family. If Yuzhovs child hurts the commoner, will he be severely punished? Dont you want to show off your great strength and excellent successor? Yu Zhibo is very proud. Anyway, he glanced at Ye Han provocatively, but found that Ye Han was still on his indifferent face, the dangerous Qingdao Guangtiantian, or seemed to have some answers to him. Due to Ye Hans strange attitude, Yu Zhifu quickly dispelled his doubts and turned his attention back to the court. At this time, Qingdao Optoelectronics, which was influenced by Nantou Polar, resolutely opened the streets and used its advantages in high investment to harass the ground to maintain long-term goals. But the training wood is not light, so it cannot be opened. Even if it is sometimes attacked, its fatality rate is extremely limited. Therefore, Qingdao Optoelectronics temporarily subdued the long team of the Space faction, but the fighting spirit could not defeat him. Seeing that there are only three hands left, Qingdao Optoelectronics decided to make a decision quickly. He threw all the pain into one basket. When the space sect was focused, he approached him in stride, bullied him, and hit him on the chest with incredible eyes. Seeing the long line of Yudi faction being beaten, the Yudi Baohongcao, standing next to it, weakly got rid of the pain in an emergency. He wanted to throw it into Qingdao Quanta. What do you want to do? Still in his hand, Yu Zhibo heard the sound of cold and quiet days, and felt this kind of stiffness, creepy, neck It also seemed to be cold, and the pain in the hand no longer radiated. Yu Zhibo turned his head stiffly. After watching Ye Hans revolving pain for a while. He knew where the threat to cover him came from. I ask what you want to do. Do you want to help yuzzbolong surrender? Ye Han glanced at him, speaking boringly. Seeing Ye Hans immature face, Yuji Bohonglas was shocked, but he also knew that he had Ye Han and could not get rid of the power grid. He took up his sword hilt again cautious and solemn, and said in a trembling tone. No, no, Im just too excited. I think they are the best to decide the result. Click Ye Han is satisfied, glanced at Yuziber, smiled cordially, and said: I think they are the best Decide the result for yourself! Said in a low voice. Looked with a kind smile, Wu Zhibo was red in a cold sweat, and his whole body was soft. But the threat to cover him finally disappeared, Yu Zhifu couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. The mighty Qingdao Kuangda didnt know what was happening outside the stadium and was merciless. When Yu Jibo Zhanglong not knowing what to do, he punched Yujibo Zhang Longs right cheek with a left hook, and then the hook knocked him down On the ground. .. Chapter 1698 Yu Zhibos dragon put his hand behind and pressed him to the ground. In the evil intent, Qingdao Kuangda proudly said: Chang Zhong, dont you accept defeat? He said Go away, otherwise I will make you better! Click. Qingdao was struck by the voltage, Wu Zhibo and Zhang Long shouted disgustingly on his face, not ashamed, but angry. At this time, his face was completely red and he was ashamed to death. That is impossible. Qingdao Guangda said that he must first admit his failure and apologize to our general manager. Qingdao Guangda does not compromise and solemnly put pressure on the wandering boy Bo Changlong. Apple can be rejected , So lie down! Click Yu ZhiboZhang Long was furious when he heard the words of Qingdao Guangmao. He felt that the glory of Clan Yuzhibao had now lost himself. In the hard struggle, he Turning his attention to Liu Zhifu Hongcao and his two colleagues at the edge of the stadium. The Liu Zhifu Hongqiao who was warned just now did not expect anything. But the two people at the scene couldnt help rushing to the stadium, thinking Immediately save Yu Zhifus Zhang Long. However, Ye Han is also prepared to quickly stop them under the guidance of the little fat Akasaka Ichiro and the watermelon head autumn potato. The fat man slowly Say. Hey, what do you two want? The parties and the referee have not spoken yet. What anxious? The two people who were intercepted had to look at the referees room red, facing the small and fat man. When colleagues faced confusion and questions, Yu Zhifu Hong glanced at Ye Han secretly. He saw that he hadnt stated his position, so he said vaguely. Qingdao Optoelectronics will line up first. Even if we lose the game. Click You lose What means? you lose. Dont you believe it? After listening to Yu Zhibos words, Qingdao Guangtian immediately laughed angrily twice, pressing Yu Zhibos long dragon under him, and then said: Its okay to let him go. The little Master still thinks he is struggling! Click Dont panic, its useless, you admit failure obediently, and if you apologize, Ill let you go right away. Qingdao Guangda lowered his head and said to Liu Zhipu. Hongda, forget it. Lets go now. Ye Han, who didnt say anything, said quietly. Uncle Yus family is not a bunch of dead skins. I believe they cant eat or gain weight. I heard Ye Hans Ordering, Qingdao Kuangda obediently let go of his controlled hand, and retreated like a hippie under the eyes of his friends. Although no one was pressing, Lu Zhenpu was still lying on the ground humiliatedly, clenching his fist, and slamming the ground. The pride of the past turned into the greatest shame and suffocated him. Two colleagues of Yu Zhibo saw it, quickly helped him, and saw Ye Han and the line together. Qingdao Quanta turned a blind eye to Wu Zhifu and Zhang Long and other cannibalism. Hippie smiled and said: Okay, now you can apologize, dont embarrass the friends tribe. Seeing Wu Zhibolongs Shiying, Wu Zhibo Red Grass reluctantly lowered his head. On the eve of Ye Han, he respectfully lowered his head and said in a heartfelt tone. Sorry, its Ye Han, I apologize for Longlong, please forgive me. Considering that Liu Zhibo and Hiroshima apologized, Qingdao Optoelectronics was interrupted by Ye Han no matter what he wanted to say. He smiled coldly and said softly. Dont mind. Its just a misunderstanding. Thank you for your understanding. Then lets go first. After learning the facts about Ye Han, Yu Zhibao and Hongqiao were greatly relieved and hurriedly carried Three Liu Zhibo left. .. Chapter 1699 Brother, how is my performance? Click. After several Youzbao people left, Qingdao Guangda smiled and said, Hahaha, Youzbaolong was really beaten by me. Its really a failure. Well, its okay this time. I smiled and confirmed my performance, and then said bluntly. But this is just a fluke. Your strength is not as good as his strength. Next time he is ready, it may be you. Click Huh? Qingdao Mineral Spring also responded quickly. With an expression of fear, he said pitifully: Brother, must help me. If I bully him too much today, he will do everything possible to retaliate against me. Haha, now I know I am afraid I saw you look optimistic just now! Click to see Qingdaos uneasy look, Ye Hantian said Tianqing. Qingdao Guangda scratched his head shyly, and the crafty person said: You have support for me. Boss, so you are not courageous! Well, dont flatter yourself. Qingdao Optoelectronics interrupted me, Ye Han said in a clear voice. Everyone is doing well today. Next we will continue the practice of hard throwing. As long as we practice hard, you will become as good as mineral water, dont be lazy! In the conflict with Yu Zhibo, four people won. These guys have high morale and have made special efforts in training. Looking at the rapid development of these guys, Ye Han is of course very happy, not I spare no effort to teach them. The death of the four people is not so good. Yu Zhibo is melancholy all the way and cant say anything; Yu Jibo Red Grass is also full of doubts. Worried. Red grass, whats wrong with you now? Why not help the platoon leader? The click finally suppressed the doubt in his heart, Yu Jibodong asked. After hearing his question, both Yu Jibo and Yu Jibo agreed. Hero saw his companion staring at him with dissatisfaction, and smiled bitterly at shaking ones head. You dont know the situation. Ye Han warned me when I was about to shoot. There was no chance. Ye Han, you mean the child warned you! How is this possible? Who thought of Yuzhibo Red Grass, Dong Yubo pushed him on purpose and complained. Dont underestimate him. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future. (Yuzhi Boshen said that he felt the distrust of his colleagues. I dont know how difficult he is, but there is one thing Yes. His bad throwing skills are definitely better than Qingdao Quanta. After listening to the explanation, they still refused to believe it. Zhenzhen said, This is Isnt it possible? Qingdao Guangdas strength is not very good, but his bad throwing skills must be very good. How can the childs throwing skills be said to be worse than him? There is nothing wrong Possibly, Yuzhibohongcao seemed to have returned to the time when he was immersed in Ye Hans pain. His back was cold again, he asked dumbly. Do you think your fingers dare not move? I I just wanted to interrupt the photoelectric in Qingdao, and I felt like I was turning a blind eye to a poisonous snake. The sharp fangs stuck to my neck and made my hair cool. Yu Zhibo couldnt help but feel terrified when he thought of this. He smiled bitterly and said: At that time, my fingers were frozen. In that case, I knew that if I really quarreled with him, I would lose. There was no chance to even get my hands. Listening to Yu Zhifus narration, Zhang Yong and others of Yu Zhifu fainted.. Chapter 1700 The first reaction was Dong Boyuzhi. The corners of his mouth were torn and his tone was stiff, stammeringly said. Impossible? How old are you? How can you feel like this? According to Yu Jibao Hongcao, Ye Hans strength is incredible. The bluffing Yu Zhibo family certainly couldnt accept it and asked suspiciously. However, some of them also knew that Yu Jibaohong Cao would not feel wrong, let alone lie. At that time they didnt know what to say, and the atmosphere was silent. Okay, let me first go back and check the details of the boy to see where it is. Or Liu Zhibo broke the silence and said lightly. I dont know when Haya has a gut source called Ye Han. Even if he is really strong, our maintainers are not afraid of anyone! After hearing Dongpos words, Dongpo hesitated After a while, he reluctantly agreed to be careful, dont be found by him, you go and investigate. Liu Zhi Pudong doesnt mind, he smiled triumphantly and said: Hongcao, dont be frightened by that guy, lets forget what Liu Zhibo did! How can we say that we did such a thing! Oh! Look at my brain. Hearing Dong Yuzhis words, Dong Yuzhi woke up like a dream, and finally woke up from the tremendous pressure Ye Hankong had brought him. He smiled and patted his hair, becoming as calm as before. He said gently. Go back then, we are waiting for you here. Liu Zhibo clan is responsible for all Hanoi police work, which is equivalent to mastering the entire police system. This is unpleasant to all other Hanoi ninjas, but standing on another side of the whole Hanoi. However, I must admit that Yu Zhibos rights are enormous in the livestock village. Investigating the childs background is really simple. But within a few minutes, Dongbo discovered all the information about his mothers death at birth. His father died in the Nine-Tails disaster and was recently adopted by Shanhai. So Ye Han is still the heros orphan, said Yu Zhifu Hongcao. This information is definitely correct. All of this is recorded in the police force. Click to confirm Compatriot Wu. After a while of silence, Liu Zhifu murmured to himself carelessly. Nothing at all. We are not going to do anything to him, but his power is still suspicious. Is he a genius comparable to Itachi? How can you say that he is comparable to a weasel? Click. Yu Zhibo smiled and shaking ones head. Then he confidently said: Plus the smelly Itachi is also a fool. If he opened Xia Lingo, the same genius would be crushed by him. You are right, we are travelers! Clicking on Yu Zhibos red grass heart still has a shadow of the sky, but when he said Zhibo, he was proud of his ability, Xing said. Yes, Changlong, what do you plan to do with Qingdao Plaza? Click. After letting go of the pressure of the soul, Yu Zhibo asked, Hong Cao and the lush Yu Zhibolong were immersed in their thinking. Hearing the name of Qingdao Guangmao, Yu Zhibo clenched fist angrily. I won by myself. No one can trample on Yu Zhifus dignity. Yu Jibo saw the long battle, Yu Jibo Zhongcao smiled and asked calmly: Are you sure? Yu Zhifu glanced at the red grass, and Yu Zhifu said confidently. Dont worry, he is just lucky. This time I was careless and careless. Next time I will let him come back with interest! Its okay. .. Chapter 1701 If you are frustrated, you can grow faster! Click. Yu Zhibo couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief when Yu Zhifus long battle was over. From Unexpectedly, Yubos dragon will be suppressed forever by Qingdao Optoelectronics. How can commoner ninja compare to the noble ambition museum? But Ye Hans warm and casual smile will sometimes appear in my heart. p> Zhao Yuji said sadly: This feeling of controlling everything is really like Niu Zhipu! At this time, Ye Han didnt know that his appearance was deeply imprinted in a persons heart. But if he knew that it was a person, he would install it on him. The troops are deeply sorry. Brother, why did I let you go home? Click on Qingdao Optoelectronics and ask suspiciously. After training for the little guy, Ye Han called on Qingtian to come back to the flower shop in the mountain with him, and Ji Sian waited for the two of them to go home. Because he lives nearby. Because of Ye Han, Qingdao Kuangda became speechless, and said slowly: Do you think I cant see you hurt? The little guy can pretend! Is your heart really hurting now? Why dont you give you any more blows? Click Hearing the words of Qingdao Hirota, who is older than him, Gizian covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes seemed to narrow happily, like Lovely girl. No! No! Click to hear Ye Hans story, Qingdao Kuangda immediately stopped, stroked his painful heart, smiled awkwardly and said, Brother, you are too smart . I know I cant hide you. Hey, I didnt insist on not to insult you. Haha, there is no need to pack now. The injured should be treated quickly. Dont delay, understood? Seeing Qingdao As flattering smile and worthless look, Ye Han said: With me Go home together and let Uncle Huizi help with the treatment. Tomorrow will be better. Hearing Ye Hans story, Qingdao Kuangda quickly thanked him and said, Haha, thank you, boss! No thanks. I just remember to thank Aunt Huizi in the future. Ye Han waved and said casually. The rise of Qingdaos vastness is just a bite of bibimbap for Keiko in the mountains. His chest congestion is easy to eliminate. By the way, this also helps treat limb injuries. It only took 10 minutes before and after the injury. Outstanding medical patience made Ye Hans eyes warm. After Qingdao Guangchuan and Hua Seji sent them, Ye Han once again talked about Huizi in the mountains and teased Yoshino. He returned to his room and started studying at night. I just learned chakra tablets, not only fresh power, but also not the past Ye Han, but the first choice of chakra training. As a reminder from Mount Huizi, that chakra extraction is not daring, Ye Han focused on the whole body method of exploring and developing chakras. Relying on his successful experience in exploring the right arm, he successfully carried out chakra collection experiments from various parts of the body, with almost no obstacles. Ye Han can extract chakras from the whole body at the same time. He already has several chakras and cant wait to start practicing chakra adjustment. Chakras have a wide range of action, and can even be said to be omnipotent. By creating a car carat line, you can control opponent and Puppet. It can be attached to the soles of the feet Tree Climbing, Water Surface Walking. Run faster, kill and save. This is just an accident, not impossible. However, there is a very important prerequisite for implementing these functions. In other words, you have to take good control of the garage. From Ye Hans point of view, the regulation ability of chakras is more important than the number of chakras. .. Chapter 1702 The number of chakras is closely related to ones physical fitness. Like Uzumaki Clan and Qianzhou Clan, it was born with many Shaqs. But the control ability of the chakras is different. It can be improved through continuous practice. Therefore, for Ye Han who has an attribute panel, if Shaqs control ability is formed into a skill, his control ability will continue to improve. When I think of Charks control, I am very excited and completely forgot that there is still unfinished work in printing and upgrading. But this is nothing. A printing technique of 7 hands per second is sufficient. Compared with the importance of chakra control, the printing upgrade can be done separately. I tried every way to practice controlling the car during the oath, first Tree Climbing, then Water Surface Walking, but after considering Ye Han, I was not satisfied. First, Tree Climbing and trampling water can be played on the wall of the room, but the wall was accidentally damaged. Huizishan and others didnt say anything, but Ye Hans heart must be very sad; p> The second and biggest reason, because he thinks Tree Climbing, Water Surface Walking, and practicing wheel control are too difficult, so he thinks it is best to come up with a reliable practice method. I want to read articles in the room to find inspiration. Of course, the most striking thing is the pen I often use on the table. I was so excited that I put the chakras outside, used the chakras instead of fingers to grasp the pen, and practiced calligraphy. This was two birds with one stone. Do whatever you want. The first step in realizing this vision is of course to release Shaq. Ye Han sat with his legs twisted and focused his attention on his hands, trying to control the flow of his bodys chakras to his right hand, just like the first step of a traveler practicing spiral pills. Gradually, I saw Ye Han emit a soft and moving light like the chakras of sky blue. But the light on his right hand is uncertain and very unstable. He stroked it carefully for a while. Ye Han discovered that this was related to his chakra tribe and lack of control. He could only make one small chakra at a time, and he had to repeat it again when it was used up, so he made a chakra for a while. But the newly created chakra is out of control, the flow chakra of the right hand is created, waiting for washing with the right hand again, the number of chakras in the hand becomes extremely unstable. Of course, in this case, you cannot use to grab the pen. After discovering this problem, Ye Han decided to solve the chakra outflow problem first. If this problem is not resolved, it would be a waste to make another chakra. People try to control the flow of newly created chakras to the palm. Ye Han found that even with small changes, it is difficult to judge whether the number of chakras in the hand is stable. Because the light in the palm is too dim. Looking around, Ye Han took out a piece of paper from the table, tore off a small piece of paper and placed it in the palm of his right hand. Surprisingly, a particle of paper was blown up by the right-hand car. The chakras seem to emit soft light, but they are very strong. It is natural for people to cling to the tree. There is no way out. Ye Han manipulated the wheel with his right hand harder to focus all his attention on maintaining the stability of the release of the wheel, and then carefully tried to put down the paper again with his left hand. This time control has improved. The piece of paper moved up and down in the upper right hand for two seconds. Then, the uncontrollable car doesnt know where it is blowing. After more than half an hour, Ye Han smiled satisfied when he saw all the shredded paper on the ground and the sunken paper floating in the upper right corner. The result is not ideal, but it is not easy to achieve it so quickly. .. Chapter 1703 Of course, what makes him really smile is the change in the properties panel. Develop new naming technology, technical effect: strengthen chakra control. We call it carkcontrol. Simple and easy to understand. Ye Han is happy to look at the blank skill name on the attribute panel. Then look at the Skill Name column in the properties panel. Like a typist, the word carkcontrol appears one after another with 0.1% proficiency. Ye Han is very happy that he basically achieved his goal. Finally, he did not waste energy and time. Looking at the time, Ye Han found that it was late at night. In the past, Shaq was refined almost continuously. Now he stopped, knowing he was tired. Because he was afraid that Ye Han would hurt his body, he could not extract Shaq again. As soon as he was free, he thought he had tried more than half of the odd number printing. I dont know if it can promote to the one-hand printing technology after the final completion, but I still want to maintain Ye Hans high morale and learn the remaining single fingerprints at night. As time has passed, I am worried that some Ye Hantian people I have learned before have vague memories. I carefully completed the seals I learned the first time, and only when I found that there was no problem , I started to learn the remaining seals. Take gourd and gourd as examples. Based on the experience of printing previous prints with one hand, Ye Han became familiar with the remaining prints in more than 10 minutes. However, after checking the properties panel, there is no sign of successfully promoted printing technology. Ye Han was full of excitement and expectation, a little disappointed. But he did not give up, took a deep breath, and controlled his loss. The cool weather should let go of his distractions, and tie 12 water tigers together with one hand to ensure that each water tiger moves correctly. After careful completion, he looks forward to seeing the real estate panel again. Viewing the properties panel is easy, but it will be hard to find one day. If the one-hand printing technology was upgraded to one-hand printing, Ye Han would not be so careful. But the success of this first exploration is related to the accuracy of his exploration methods and the exploration of other technical improvements in the future, which makes people extremely nervous. However, Ye Han, who was full of thought, saw the message that made him feel at ease and happiness at a glance: Explore the upgrade direction of printing technology and master the one-hand printing technology. Are you sure? He said Seeing the expected results, Ye Han was reassuring, but he was calm, not eager to confirm. In this way, new technologies can be developed. In other words, the upgrade direction of technology is related to my own brain hole. Technology can upgrade and evolve in the direction I hope and can think about. Ye Han summed up the sky and said. Although this idea has not been fully confirmed, he was surprised by this idea, and his adrenaline soared. He made another calculation in his mind. Later, Ye Han thought greedily. After confirming, I dont know if I can continue to explore other directions, such as printing with feet or other methods. In addition, if we look for a different direction, can new technologies develop again? However, his heart was full of various questions, but the property panel did not give him any answers. These questions can only be discussed slowly by himself. Ye Han is full of expectations and eagerness. Now brush all the technology to the highest level and develop in the direction they want. (Winston Churchill, hope). Open your eyes to see the world and think about the direction of upgrading your existing technology , Couldnt stay calm anymore, opened his mouth and smiled happily. Lying on the bed for a long time, Genius reacted in a beautiful and magical fantasy. .. div> Chapter 1704 He thinks he cant get anything while sitting and dreaming. Its too late. If you dont sleep, Hyeko will teach you in the mountains. Ye Han subsided quickly. Calm down, Ye Han discovered that a hand seal is actually a good upgrade direction. Not only is it beautiful to use, it can also do other things with one hand. I thought of taking pictures as handsome as stinky Itachi shoes with one hand in the future, I was full of expectations, laughed, and confirmed the upgrade information. Maximum sealingseal with one hand, the proficiency is 0.1%. Prove that his memory of one-handed printing is more serious, allowing him to clearly recall his previous learning process. This kind of feeling sometimes learns knife and calligraphy. But Ye Han, who has had similar experiences several times, knows that this will help the property panel. As long as the technology is formed, the attribute panel will passively improve his ability for this technology, enabling him to master and use new technologies faster and better. Overnight, he successfully mastered the polishing of the chakras, learned the control technology of the chakras, and discovered the exploration method to improve the technology. Ye Han was so excited that he could not count the hundreds of dumplings on several beds. The counting dumplings method seems to be less reliable than the quantity method. Because it makes people more and more hungry, of course it also makes it impossible to sleep. The next morning, Ye Han, who was used to getting up early, occurred on time. There are two big black circles under Ye Hans eyes, which look like giant pandas. She looks cute, but she worries Shan Keiko. Ye Han, havent you heard me for a long time yesterday? Huizi asked anxiously in the mountains when she saw her shortness of breath in the morning. Huh? No, no, no! Hearing Hyekos question in the mountains, Ye Han explained that he didnt want to immediately ban the car carat extraction practice. Aunt Huizi, I learned the shakra extraction technique yesterday, so I didnt sleep well. Thats why I have such heavy dark circles. Of course I cant defy Aunt Huizi. Dont worry. Hills tone is a little weak. After listening to Shan Keiko, it has been a long time since I practiced the car carat, but it took a lot of time to practice car carat control last night. After listening to Ye Hans explanation, Huizi in the mountain was still worried. Children who have just learned chakra extraction techniques may have the most accidents. Their self-control is not reassuring. A comprehensive examination of Ye Han Jing Medical-nin did not find any abnormalities. Huizi Yamanaka breathed a sigh of relief, but said sternly in a rare tone. Ye Han, please remember what your aunt said, dont trim the car for more than an hour. It will overspend your potential and is not conducive to your future development. Remember? At this time, Huizi The expression in the mountain is stern, but his heart is still warm. In order to appease Huizi in the mountain, Shen solemnly nodded his head and said: Okay, thank Aunt Huizi. I will remember. Please pay attention. Haha, thats very good. Then we can make a deal. Hearing Ye Hans promise, Huizi smiled, touched the mountain top, and said softly. Speaking of Che Ke, he thought of his promise to teach his friends body skills and wanted to try the actions he learned from previous life. He asked Hyeko in the mountains. Aunt Huizi, I will go out to practice today. Do you think its okay? Huizi felt a little strange when she heard this, so she curiously said, Why go out? Can you practice in the backyard? Shan Click I want to try some of the actions I just figured out, but the backyard is too small to use and easily damage things, so I want to find a large place to practice. Ye Han scratched his head and said excitedly. Haha, I didnt expect Ye Han to do his own tricks! Its amazing! Hearing what Ye Han said, Hyeko smiled happily in the mountain. Then he tilted his head and thought for a while, then laughed. I can go out, but its time of war. Ye Han must pay attention to safety and dont go too far. In addition, when he is studying, he must show it to his aunt. I look forward to Ye Hans unique skills! .. Chapter 1705 With Keikos consent, Ye Han took Baidi to practice and find a suitable place. There are many training stadiums specially designed for ninja practice in the wooden house village. In addition, there are many uninhabited forests, lakes and other practical environments. But many remote places have ferocious and dangerous animals that cannot be visited now. Ye Han finally chose the small forest near the mountain flower shop to perform his spiritual fulfillment. The place he chose is sparsely populated, with few trees, and is on the edge of a large forest. He is occasionally disturbed by people passing by, but the advantage here is that there are no dangerous beasts and personal safety can be guaranteed. With his current strength, he dare not enter the dangerous woods alone. That must be the typical way to feed that poisonous snake and beast. After finding a good place to practice, Ye Han started his own practice plan. Because safety cars, cartilage skills and non-throwing can also be done in the room and backyard, my plan is mainly to learn Kenjutsu, try the martial arts movements learned in previous life, and find out if I can master the skills that can be used to teach friends and improve physical skills Martial arts skills. When he wanted to learn martial arts, Ye Han first thought of Wuxing Chong. Five-element boxing is easy to learn because the movements are relatively simple, the rules are strict, and the movements are repeated left and right. The Five Elements Exhibition is the first punch Ye Han encountered when learning martial arts in his previous life. He was impressed and practiced very well. Of course, all he practices is showing off. First of all, I carefully recalled the movements that I had not practiced for a long time, and then Ye Han practiced it again, recalling the main points of those movements. Then he tried a few more times, maybe he lacked understanding of the Five Elements fans, except for sweating many times, he did not grasp the essentials. Five elements boxing is the most familiar boxing technique, but in the end he learned only superficial knowledge, and even violated all his basic movements. This makes him feel ashamed that he is not a wrong right to practice. After several times of Ye Han, I knew that this method would definitely not work, so I had to change my method. He decided to start with a simpler and easier to learn movement, and then slowly expand to another movement. He decided to look at it from a pure point of view, recalling the last time he met and practiced various boxing movements in his previous life. The Mabo Boxing that Qingdao Guangda showed to itself seems to be the simplest and most basic. Decided to smile shaking ones head and practice his martial arts from the horse posture. After carefully remembering the main points of the bow next step, Ye Han took advantage of this opportunity to gently pull his legs apart. The width between his feet now exceeds the width of his shoulders. He raised his palm, grabbed the fist on his butt, and flew forward suddenly. On the other hand, his fist turned 180 degrees, palm down, squeezed the fist, and then changed hands again. In this way, until I feel cold, I inhale more than 10 times a day, then close the fist and stand up to relieve my breathing. After reviewing the property team, it was discovered that he had not acquired the corresponding skills. But he knew he couldnt succeed so easily, so he woke up again and continued to practice Mabo boxing. After nearly an hour of hard work and shoulder pain, I decided to rest. Technology has not been successfully formed, but there are still some gains. Ye Hans bow and arrow steps and boxing have begun to look good, and he no longer shows off completely. Ye Han stopped wasting no time. He started Tree Climbing as one of the reasons for the practice. There are few trees in the place where Yehan is chosen, but not without trees. He noticed this when choosing a venue. There are only three adjacent plane trees with a diameter of more than one meter. The plane tree has just fallen leaves this season, and part of the yellow leaves fall from time to time. Because the palms reliably released the chakras last night, Ye Hans climbing training went smoothly. Ye Han only needs more than 10 minutes to walk carefully on the tree Chapter 1706 But there is no protection under the tree, and I dont want to get hurt all over because of Ye Han, so its not good for Keiko to confess on the mountain, so he didnt climb up high, and only walked on the parasol tree. 2 meters under the tree. When Ye Han focused on Tree Climbing, he did not notice that people with hats and big bellies came quietly. In order to obtain information, Suzuki River hid in Haya. He found someone at the switch and the reserved place, and then quickly hid in the dark place. After a long period of observation, he left quietly. Shortly after Suzuki Okawa left, another large and awe-inspiring Chang Yan arrived quietly, and he was with Suzuki Okawa for a while, and read the code left by Suzuki Okawa. Survey the children in the forest. Click The load cloth that looks as strong as a bear glanced suspiciously at Ye Han, and then quietly left. Ignoring this, Ye Han climbed up the tree briskly. Because it was still early for lunch, his arm was not as sore as before, and he started running the road again. For more than half an hour, Ye Hans sky everything becomes clear at once, like a blessing to the soul. The various points of the talking box and past training experience suddenly flashed in his mind. He probably held Ye Hans fist, look at what happens when you adjust your breathing, and then suddenly see the properties panel: mabu punch: proficiency is 0.1%. As expected, there is also a technical column Another technique is Mabo punching. Although Ye Han is not the martial arts that one day is looking forward to, but the archer, when he knows that his skills can be upgraded, he does not Too disappointed. He knew that as long as he fully practiced his technique, he could add more to the original technique, and sooner or later the upgraded bow and arrow pace would become what he wanted. Ye Han calmly Deal with the problem of technical mastery. What he desires now is not to acquire more skills, but to race against time to achieve all the existing skills, and then let them continue to grow according to their expectations. Although many technologies are right A persons body is not important, but one or two useful methods in the early period are definitely more useful than multiple methods. But not all methods are useful. But Ye Hans main attack initially established One of the techniques is the method of verification. Carl effectively made up for the lack of physical strength when he was young and helped reduce the chakra consumption of battle. Chapter 41 I thought it was almost time for lunch, but the public gave up Ye Hanris strike posture and prepared to pack home. The proficiency of the wiping technique cannot be reached quickly, but the important thing is Adhere to a reasonable approach and approach in stages. The attribute panel can use data to intuitively represent his physical attributes, but his body is not real data, and he is still tired, injured, overdrawn, all of which are required Own control. Through the property panel, Ye Han can view his physical state and progress in real time, full of enthusiasm and impulse, better allocate time, adjust work and rest. Different from Lee, he is crazy, whether it is exercise or to be more accurate, he is ruining his body. If there is no protagonist aura or an animation factor that encourages people to work hard, like Lee The training method is absolutely impossible for a long time. The excited white Emperor began to bark before going home, like Empe When ror arrived, the eunuch of the palace always shouted to pick up the driver. Hearing Baidis trumpet, Huizi, who was in the flower shops care well, knew that Ye Han had returned. The first time Huizi went out to practice Ye Han, the mountain was still a little worried. So after he came back, Hyeko walked quickly to the door in the mountains and looked around. Then she saw a Ye Han in messy clothes. She stepped forward to help him organize his clothes and wipe his sweat. At the same time she curiously said: How about, Ye Han, how about practicing outside? Have you invented a new trick? Click Oh, thank you, Aunt Keiko. My exercises are solved very well. Hernan listened to Huizis words and answered with a smile. Seeing Ye Hans safe return, Huizi in the mountain put down the big rock in her heart and said with wide eyes: Then Ye Han and his aunt will take good care of him. From this well. I immediately prepare food and eat lunch. I think Ye Han is hungry.. Chapter 1707 Okay, Aunt Huizi, I will wash my hands first. Its really dirty. If I meet Jing, she will definitely be angry and cry. Haha. Hearing the voice of Leng Amaterasu Guanjing, he said quickly . So looked u78s black palm and said with a smile. After lunch, Ye Han got Huizis consent on the mountain, and then practiced with Baidi. Ye Hanris afternoon practice is mainly based on basic fencing, and he also conducts basic kicking and horse stance exercises. He only tree Climbing during practice. However, because he has always been familiar with trees, Ye Han is no longer satisfied with the height of 2 meters. He plucked up the courage to climb to a place of 4 to 5 meters, then called and bowed his head. At first, the feeling of helplessness was bad, but I was too scared to control the chakras. In the end, he did not fall, but Ye Han broke out in a cold sweat. Then he put his hands and feet on the tree trunk, and after a long time, he regained his courage. But after confirming that it can be firmly fixed to the body with the car, gradually let go of the hand and dare to perform one-hand or one-leg support at a lower height. One afternoons practice has yielded fruitful results. In the Basic Kenjutsu 8.4+0.5%, Chekley Smelting Technology 0.1+0.1%, Chekley Control 0.1+0.1%, Basic Kicking Method 7.6+ 0.2%, Horse Revenge Technology 1.6% Seeing the improvement of proficiency skills on the attribute panel is really disgusting. But it was discovered that Ye Han was a strong man who appeared in the morning and reappeared in the afternoon. He followed Ye Han back to the mountain flower shop, visited the flower shop a long time, and left quietly again. After dinner, Ye Han came to the secret base. The long line of the aftershock faction is overwhelming. A big threat is that Qingdao Square becomes more concentrated and pursues Ye Han, hoping that the boss will teach you another half skill. This allows the long line of space faction to be firmly under him. Ye Han did not disappoint him. In addition to taking the children to continue the practice of throwing hard, he also pointed out Qingdao Guangdas bow and arrow pace. Ye Hans own Lung Step is only 1.6% proficient, but his ability to Lung Step has improved and his understanding of Lung Step is also deeper. But Qingdao Optoelectronics Ma Bofen is too gorgeous, even too gorgeous. Because his Mabofen moves did not meet the specifications. Therefore, it is enough to guide Qingdao Optoelectronics to Ye Han level. Under Ye Hans guidance, Qingdao Kuangda could clearly feel his progress, but the Academys Teacher did not. This also made him more respect and thank Ye Han, and some sincere admiration. The process of educating children is also good for Ye Han. First of all, the process of helping them solve problems is also a process of learning and thinking. Can greatly improve his own technical level. Second, his idea is to leap and start. Their problems may give rise to more thoughts and ideas due to Ye Han, and even after technical improvements, they will have more knowledge and understanding of the detection direction. But the children couldnt bear to continue doing one thing, so Ye Han could not continue to practice throwing. The rest of the time is spent playing and deepening feelings. Seeing the children having fun, Ye Han also sat on the swing innocently like a child, getting higher and higher in the laughter of his colleagues, they scrambled to push the swing. He saw an old swing rope and was very scared Dont throw: 12.2+3.5%; Mabo punch: 1.6+1.1%. After returning home , I cant help but see the gain. This is because the technology is relatively simple and single. The proficiency of throwing and running in the horse posture has rapidly improved. The printing speed is improved by 3% to 4% every day. .. Chapter 1708 Practicing Max does not seem to have time for new development. Ye Han was full of expectations. At that time, in the remote dining hall of the livestock farm, two people who quietly observed Ye Han in the morning were drinking in front of them, and there were two wine tables next to them. But under the table, the two are talking in secret. Sir Suzuki, I know the person you brought to my attention. His name is Ye Han. He is more than 3 years old. He is Orphan. His mother died of childbirth. His father died. In the chaos of the old state. He is now adopted by the mountain man Zhonghai, the leader of the mountain family. Click. After quietly conveying such a message, the Changhan River Qianchuan waved the wine in his hand and swallowed it boldly. orphan , Only 3 years old, this guy is really genius. After receiving the report from his subordinates, Suzuki River, who had been calm, moved gently, raised the wine bowl in front of him in a slight panic, lowered his head and covered his mouth, unable to conceal his feelings. You dont need to care about it. I handle it myself. Inform the upright person to prepare for battle, and you will be contacted in 3 days. There will be an important mission. After secretly giving the order and getting confirmation, Suzuki River, who was spilling feces, quietly put the drink on the table and deliberately left. The remaining magnificent ceiling also ordered wine several times, like drinking The general managers dissatisfaction urged him to leave with a wine bottle when he was drunk. In the next three days, both Muwu Village and Yinren Village were busy, but Ye Hans life was not affected much. It is still peaceful and peaceful. Except for the serious injury patients who are sent to Muyang Hospital for treatment every night, and the sadness and sorrow of the loss of loved ones occasionally seen on the faces of some people, Ye Han cant even feel the breathing of the war. /p> The patriarchs heroes refused to war and let the people of General Affairs Village lead a rare peaceful life in this war-torn world. Every day I happily brush mine Techniques, play with my brothers. I teach them not to throw and punch with Maboros. When I have time, I will be happy in the ridiculous well and please Huizi in the mountains. In this peaceful village of Samurai Here, Ye Han even forgot the cruelty of the dead world. I think I will always feel at ease like this. Moreover, next year I will go to the Academy to study and wait until I meet more people. At least I can graduate safely. But what he didnt notice was that even if he practiced in the woods every day, there was a pair of eyes looking at him in the dark. From the beginning, I was surprised to see Ye Han practice Tree Climbing since childhood. Shocked. Because he has made rapid progress in recent days. From the fear of seeing the powerful enemy in the future to the crazy killing who wants to kill the threat, it finally revealed unknown laughter and desire. On the afternoon of the third day, before Suzuki Dali left, he went deep into Ye Han who was practicing. Then he confidently said to himself: Leaves are really the cradle of genius. But as long as tomorrow passes, this genius will belong to Yinrencun! But Ye Han, who is practicing fencing, seems to have feelings. Looking back at Suzuki Rivers position just now, he said confusedly: Someone has been watching me for two days, how do you feel? Mumbling. In the belief in Onos environmental safety, this strange feeling did not attract the attention of the sky. Instead, he thought casually. Looked I am not the third-Kage peeking people! Because he did not do anything bad to Konoa, I believe that as long as he is in the village of Konova, there will be no danger. It does not matter if he takes care of him with Third Hokage. Maybe he can get more Natural resources Chapter 1709 Ye Hans life is as usual, and the plot to target him is underway. In the secluded woods of Xieno Village, the majestic and beautiful Kawabata Lily arrived for the first time and was guided by the symbol drawn by Suzuki Okawa. She stood on a big tree, quietly waiting for the arrival of other colleagues. A few days later, a young man appeared strangely on a branch not far from Jiangchuan. That is Unrens spy Takakura Chiren. Seeing Jiangchuan Avenue standing alone, he asked in shock. En? Suzuki-senpai hasnt come yet? I thought he would come first! Click Im here. Gaochangs direct voice just fell, I heard the voice behind, turned my head, and saw that the air behind it swayed gently like a skeleton on the water surface, revealing a person. Ah! Brother Suzuki, I thought it hadnt arrived yet. Sorry! Seeing the real Suzuki River suddenly appeared behind him, Naoto Ko Chang wanted to leave this place like a conditioned reflex. After the reaction, they quickly apologized. Then they wiped off the sweat and patterns on their foreheads. Elder Suzuki should become the legendary lurking ninja. He is really ambiguous. I didnt feel it. Suzukis outline doesnt care about Gaochangs straight ball performance. He gazed the two men and said in a low voice. Now I want to lift the mission. To make a long story short, this mission is to remove Ye Han from Tian Ye Village. The three of us are members of mission. I have passed Sheriff Lei Ying and this news. He will support my decision and send someone to the Land of Fire border to welcome us. After listening to Suzuki Dahes words, Gao Chang was a little surprised and asked: Suzuki Lord, why should we take a child to Marano village? ninja, dont ask the reason for the mission! Suzuki Okawa glanced at him and said sternly. But this time I can make an exception. The Suzuki outline saw the trembling appearance of Gaochang acquaintances, in order to make a better contribution, This child suddenly appeared in the meeting place between me and Qiang Chuan Yao. His talent is the only one in my life. It turned out that I wanted to kill him personally to avoid future troubles! Click However, Jiang Chuan turned out to be Orphan. When he was only over 3 years old, he was very flammable. So I wanted to bring him back to training and make him a genius of Yinrencun. Of course, in this case, Mission will be much more difficult than direct killing. Do you understand now? After clicking Suzuki Rivers deep voice, he asked sharply. Gao Chang nodded nervously to know, but Jiangchuans battle was still ruthless Looks like. The response of the two subordinates of Suzuki Okawa was satisfactory, and they nodded and continued: Okay, then I will talk about the plan I have made. Can you add it! Tomorrow morning, Ye Han will have to practice in the small forest, and he will be confused. You two will bring him back to Yunren Village. I will support you in the dark. If Haya did not send a chase, you just take him back. If you send a lot of hunters, in order to avoid future troubles, dont hesitate to kill him directly. Then you will find a way to return to your country. But judging from the current situation of the Haya circle, this situation is unlikely. If Haya comes with a few chasing soldiers, take them away, and I will take Ye Han away. Suzuki Okawa completed his plan, and said in a heavy voice: Do you have any suggestions for this plan? Senior Suzuki, have we set an evacuation route? Without a suitable route, once blocked by the Haya patrol, Hayas pursuit poses a huge threat to our withdrawal plan, and it is difficult to withdraw smoothly. Gao Warehouse asked hesitantly.. Chapter 1710 Go straight out of the woods that connect the small forest. This is the closest distance. Now Xuenuo Village is empty and there are almost no patrols. It cannot be found immediately. As long as they can leave as soon as possible Its difficult for chasers to catch up with us. Thats good! I have no other opinion. Click here. Gaochang staff still think this plan is difficult to succeed, but the Suzuki outline is full of confidence. Looks like, I chose to agree. Jiang Chuanzhan found that they were both staring at him, as if waiting for their own opinions. He said face to face: It doesnt matter if you plan your decision. I have no opinion. . This mission is difficult, so you both must be mentally prepared. Suzukis outline saw that neither of them had any opinions, and kept silent, checked the two people, and then warned: If there are no other opinions, please proceed as planned. . Disband now, and prepare in addition! You can also print the part. The next day, Ye Han, who was not aware of the danger, took the white Emperor to the small forest to practice as usual. He was asked to run over to improve his speed and physical strength, but instead concentrated on practicing fencing. At 9 oclock in the morning, the three members of Yin Encun quickly joined the small forest. The tall Jiangchuan Temple is also carrying a big half-man basket. Suzuki River had recovered from the original disguise as a big defecation merchant, suddenly became a skinny appearance. You can go now. I will help you at any time in the dark. Remember, move fast! After receiving the Suzuki outlines order, he covered a series of Seal, drank the Light Shield Wall, using its own unique secret technology: Thunder Shield variant, refer to Wine-Light Shield. Suzuki Rivers shadow not only disappeared mysteriously in front of the two people, but also disappeared completely in a straight line in Ninja Kochangs consciousness, just like he didnt exist. Jiang Quanchuan Dian and Gao Chang were shocked by the patience of Suzukis outline, but they were both speechless and looked at each other on the other side, and soon went to Ye Han. Although he didnt expect Ye Han, who was concentrated, would attack him suddenly, he was stabbed with a knife when the straight man from Gao Chang attacked him. Gao Changzhi completely ignored Ye Hantians chest bayonet, only Cheklas simple defense and frontal strike. Ye Han was forced to have very little strength when he was young, but he still held a bamboo knife for practice. The knife stabbed Gao Gus chest, but there was no effective injury. Then he was caught in a tall warehouse, he went straight to Huanglong and grabbed his neck. He cant move on the ground. Even before Ye Han was known to the world, he felt a tingling in his arm, as if he had been pricked by a needle. Then he lost consciousness. Washing the chest stabbed with Ye Hans knife made Gu Cang a little surprised. He thinks that such a small ass child cant hurt himself no matter how he defends with Shaq. Confidently accepted the knife from the front. But even Ye Hans sword couldnt think of it, and it was more difficult to bear technically than the general. Fortunately, Ye Han only used a bamboo sword. If replaced by the ninja sword, he will lose on the spot. Governor Gao Chang said in his heart that Senior Suzuki risked him to give him a few more years, which was a matter of course. He seems to be another sky like Fourth-Kage heroic. . Put him in, we have no time to delay! Click to see that Ye Hans disguise immediately stopped struggling, motionless, and hurriedly recovered from Gao Changs impact. Carefully put Ye Han in the bamboo basket that had been prepared for a long time. The two of them simply dealt with the scene, and then went deep into the woods. .. Chapter 1711 Over ten minutes later, Baekje, out of breath, stuck out his tongue and returned to Ye Hans training place. When he didnt see the sky, he smelled the air cautious and solemn, and soon found Ye Han and two strange smells floating deep in the woods. The wise White Emperor roared anxiously, spinning, and turning to Gouzuka Claw Pet Hospital witty. At this time, two Yunren who wanted to quickly escape from General Affairs Village appeared in front of a group of pastoral patrols. On the other side, two people run away from the village, thats our direction. One of them is carrying a child in the basket, and I dont know his identity. A Japanese ninja opened his eyes wide , With blue blood vessels, quickly explained what he saw to his two teams of colleagues. I dont know what the other side wants to do with a child, anyway I cant let them escape. One person heard the report and said quickly. The other side is at least generous and lacks our ability. The leading Lin Zhong said calmly. Okay, Ill intercept it first, and go back to the lobby to report and ask for support. It should be soon. The celebrity Nakamura saw his shirt and shirt, turned and left quickly. He also saw his first day of graduation. He said seriously. Hey, you have a responsibility to cover me. Remember, no matter what happens, you will never expose yourself. If something happens to me, I will look at them from a distance and wait for support. The mission is complete. Sir, its too dangerous to interrupt alone. Id better go with you! Hearing what Ohira Fugang said, he said anxiously. Dont talk-nonsense, execute the command! Ohira Fugang said sternly. Although Daping has a bad attitude towards Fuqiang, Li Xi knows that Teacher thinks about himself and has to agree with his wet eyes. When Daping saw his disciple appear in his abdominal cavity, he pretended to be comfortable. This kind of quarrel is not something you can participate in. Even if you go up, you will only die in vain. But you can run in front of them and set traps. Even if you dont work, you can slow down. Click Yes! Teacher, understood! When he heard what he could do, he agreed to sue immediately. Daping Fujiang smiled happily and confidently said. Lets go, Teacher, dont worry. Not even a couple can kill me so easily. Seeing Daping Fujiangs confident smile, the number of days was startled, and said solemnly: Teacher, get along well! Ill go first. Seeing the two disciples leaving, Daping took a deep breath in his abdominal cavity and showed a serious expression. Then, along the two cloud escape routes provided by the first nuclear power plant, he quickly caught them. Set up a time trap and wait for the arrival of the two clouds. At this time, Shang Shanqing, who came back to convey the news, has already conveyed the news to the Black Anbu Gate, and the Black Anbu Gate was immediately tempted to the cutting Third -Kage Huying reported the news. After hearing the news about the Black Anbu Gate, this Third-Kage person took a cigarette as he got older and calmly ordered: Go call Kakashi Group it. . In the sky dark ninja immediately reacted and left. Onohiro Anbu scored very efficiently. After a while, kakashi and his four people team came to hokage Office. Seeing the four capable people in front of us, Third-Kage nodded in satisfaction, frowns his head, and said firmly: Just received the news that two ninjas plan to take a child from Mushan Take it out and escape to the outside of the village. Their purpose is unclear, and the identity of the child is unclear. However, since we are the child of Cheno Village, we will try our best to save him. After talking about the basic situation, the Third-Kage person did not get angry and ordered to do so. Kakashi, now your team is in charge of the chase, ordering you to take the childs seat belt back. You must clearly understand the specific situation. He was the first patrol team member to discover the situation. do you understand? Guy Xi covered half of his face and calmly assumed the mission. After grasping the situation, he led three of his men to quickly chase Yin Euns retreat. Kakashi took them Soon after taking it away, his bear sword and the white fossil Emperor rushed to the seals office. Third-Kage Peoples Fear Day seemed to be kidnapped, and then the dogs claw eagerly asked for it. The master goes to the rescue Chapter 1712 Then the child in the news I just received should be Ye Han. Hearing the report of the dog mountain claw, the monkey quickly made a judgment, but then said :But why does Mr. Yin En do his best to take away ordinary children? The anxious Gouzuka Claw looked at her Third-Kage and said softly in confusion. Dont worry, I received the news that this child was kidnapped before, and I have sent someone to rescue the Kakashi team. Oh, really? The Third-Kage person said that someone was rescued. Kaka is still a small celebrity, and Gou Shan Claw is greatly relieved. But he immediately said: Hoo Yingxun made a request to let the dogs paw participate in the rescue work. Seeing the anxious look of Gouzukas paw, the great ape knew that even if she was forced to stay, she would look for it. Not any useful information. He agreed to her request and said calmly: Okay, you can participate in this mission. Only the black tracking ability will be of great help to you. With Third-Kages consent, the dogs grave Claw quickly put down Baidi and stayed in Huo Yings office. He gave two orders to go hunting with the black pill. After knowing Ye Hans identity, Ape Monkey has so far called hi1 in Meng Shan and invited him to Huo Yings office. Suspicious mountains and seas entered the Buddhist camp one after another. The white Emperor who had entrusted him with the smell rushed towards him. His eyes were full of tears, and he bit his trouser leg unrighteously, hurriedly trying to pull him off. Shanhai reacted immediately and immediately recognized the white Emperor. He looked around, but didnt see Ye Hanris appearance, and the bad feelings quickly rushed to my heart. Mountain Zhonghai hugged the wronged Baidi, suppressed his impatience, and quickly walked in front of the Third-Kage Emperor. He asked impatiently. Jazz Hu Yingxun, my Ye Han, why is Buddy here? Where are you? Whats wrong? The great ape sighed and pressed his right hand down, indicating that the sun in the mountains had calmed down. He said seriously: In fact, there was an accident. As soon as he heard the news, Yin En abducted a child and left the field. The dogs claws also reflected the possibility of Ye Han being kidnapped. From time and place Judging from it, Ye Han is very likely to be occupied. When the somewhat calm Shan Zhonghai heard the news that Ye Han might be kidnapped, he immediately furious. What do the Secret Service and the police force do for food to make people leave us? The usually gentle and elegant Shan Zhonghai became angry, and his blond hair was about to stand up. He looks like a golden lion. Seeing the appearance of the sea in the mountains 1, the apes are very uncomfortable like a shadow of fire. Ye Hans father has just passed away for Konoa, but he is the shadow of fire and cannot protect his orphan. In this matter, he bears an unshirkable responsibility. Three adults, I will take someone to rescue Ye Han and ask for your permission. It is meaningless for the mountain insurance family who has just sunk to investigate who is responsible. The important thing is to rescue Ye Han safely and plead immediately. I ordered Kakashi to undertake the rescue mission, and the dogs claws followed. I think their ability will enable Ye Han to return safely. Please calm down and wait for the news with me! Now I know that Shanhai is worried, but Third-Kage still refuses his request, he said firmly. But, the three major adults .. Chapter 1713 Seeing what Zhonghai wanted to say, the monkey said: I know what to say, but there are only two messages on the other side. We already have many people responsible for rescue work. Walk once, and you will be threatened to jump the fence like a dog, and Ye Han will die too! After hearing the words of the Third-Kage person, the person in the mountain immediately knew what he said was reasonable, only really strong Shaking fist walked nervously in Huyings office. Persuading the apes who blocked the mountains and seas, he breathed a sigh of relief. He sat in his seat and smoked a lot. At the same time, he hopes that Kaka will successfully complete the mission and return Ye Han to safety. Otherwise, this incident is probably an excuse for Kimura to attack his prestige. Sure enough, thinking of Zang Jun, he brought in two Huo Ying consultants, Koharu and Shuihunmenyan who were sleeping late. Apes, I heard that the blind group kidnapped a child, is it true? Huo Yings consultant guard Wen Yan asked wrongly. The Third-Kage people gazed them, spit out a cigarette, and said in a heavy voice: There is such a thing. I will send someone to rescue the Kakashi team. I heard With the news of Third-Kage, Ikemura hesitated for a while. The aggressive spy sneaked into the village and took a child away. No matter what the reason is, Clan Yuzhibao, who is in charge of police work, will be condemned and severely punished! As soon as the monkey heard Changans proposal, he knew that the scriptures biased against Yudibao clan took this opportunity to suppress Yudipai clan. This is absolutely not possible! Third-Kage immediately objected, and the freshman said, Joya is the most dangerous time. Internal stability and unity must be guaranteed. The Yu Zhibu tribe should not be punished on this point. Click After antagonizing the third-Kage for a period of time, it finally lost to the third-Kage. He said, Now, let us wait for the child to be rescued. Chapter 45 Be careful, there is an ambush ahead! Naoto Gaochang spare no effort. In front of them, he felt the chakra fluctuates and belongs to the Daping Fujiang River. He quickly reminded them of the Jiangchuan battle nearby. How many people are there? Click Jiangchuantian to ask briefly. She stopped to feel it carefully, and then said in surprise: The strange thing is that there is only one person on the other side. . You must be each others patrol ninja. Who is here to delay us. Hurry up and solve it as soon as possible. Just as the senior staff were hesitant, Suzuki Rivers voice reached their ears. Yin Ren and Renzong stopped procrastinating when they heard the order. They ignored Daping Fujiangs threat and went straight to it. Run forward. He is over there, behind that tree. When he clicked to approach the ambush spot of Dahei Fulang, Takakura directly sensed his position and instructed Jiangchuan Tianshu to anti-ambush nearby. He set up a trap nearby. Be careful. Looked at Jiang Chuans reckless past, the trap expert and ninja-conscious Gao Chang Naoto, he quickly found many Ping Wujiang hurriedly set up the trap, which contained many mistakes and omissions, and immediately a warning appeared in the code. With this notice, even the powerful people of the world who are not easy to fall into the trap must get out of the trap in front, avoid it quietly, and rush to Dapings abdominal cavity. Jiang Chuan Qian Qian Qian Qian Qian Shun fist, who is proficient in close combat, drilled out the trees hidden in the Daping Floating River and forced the rich and powerful to repay. Another side has a sensual ninja! Click. Ohira Fukue evades Jiang Chuanris iron fist as soon as he thinks of it. Ohiras abdominal cavity does not know what to do, and he sweats If he doesnt remain vigilant, maybe he just got into the suitcase. He glanced at Jiangchuan Temple in horror and saw a Gaochang straight man standing on a branch not far away. Daping Fukang pulled out With two painful hands, take an attacking position. I dont care who you are, youd better go with me. Otherwise, you cant escape. Stop Gao Chang acquaintance said contemptuously. Jiang Chuan, seize the time to solve him. We dont have much time. Click Okay! The eager giant Jiang Chuanzhan immediately shouted loudly. His muscles suddenly bulged, and his figure suddenly jumped in a circle. Daping watched the changes in Qiangchuan Zhan nervously in his abdominal cavity, preparing to respond to his attack. Suddenly, a cold light flashed from the front of Fukuliang Ohiras neck, and he saw bleeding fog on his neck. Later, Doping Wujiang seemed to be dying by grabbing his neck, but it was useless. Until he died, he still had an unknown face and didnt know where the attack came from. .. Chapter 1714 Unexpectedly, to solve Ohiras abdominal cavity, Suzuki River rubbed his short blade coldly and said sternly: Hurry up, we have found it. Trackers in the wood industry must come. Order the lower-level Suzuki River to use Light Escape-Wall of Light again, and he enters an invisible state and disappears in the sky. However, he looked from a distance to Mei Dan, who read Daping Fujiang, witnessed all this, and saw the helpless Teacher being killed. He gazed vaguely in his eyes, until Suzuki Rivers shadow left a fuzzy bulb. When Suzukis outline just used Walls of Light and Darkness, his eyes could see a fuzzy round ball of light. But his movements are very fast, and his eyes can hardly catch the trajectory of the ball without paying special attention. I only watched two holidays at the beginning, but I dont know that Suzuki River is also for this reason. The days of tears fell into deep regret. If he observes carefully and finds that there is an invisible person, Teacher will not be easily killed because of the wrong information he provided. The days of resentment and self-blame really want to rush over to fight the enemy. Even if you die in the hands of the enemy, you will be happier than living in a world of self-blame. But Tianji thought of the unwilling look in Teachers eyes before death. He also thinks that Teacher has fallen into a 2-2 situation, or does not want him to die worthless in the face of difficulties. He decided to follow the enemy as much as possible until he avenged the Teacher. Painfully gnashing ones teeth, wiped away tears, and remembered how the Academy and family elders taught us how to set traps. Then use all the underwater tools, they all set out along the enemys forward path, not to kill the enemy, but to slightly slow down the enemys forward speed. Obviously, his efforts have had some effect. Soon, a group of ninja trees appeared in front of him. Looking where they are heading, they can be sure that their goal is the ninja they are procrastinating. The distance is getting closer. The happy days in my heart quickly bypassed the clouds and moved towards the ninja, wanting to report their new information to them quickly, so as not to conceal their sins in the ninja subordinate. Then the people on the line of Yunren Gaocang became angry and walked into endless traps like a road, sometimes blocking the way forward. These are little troubles that are not threatening to them, but as abhorrent as flies, preventing them from moving at full speed. More importantly, Nao Gao Chang has felt the chase behind him. There are 4 people in total, getting closer and closer. The tall and long window became more and more unbearable. It sounded really fast. He made him feel like needle felt. Give me the basket, you can stop the people I chase, and proceed as planned. Suzuki Rivers indifferent voice came from in the sky. Hearing the order, the taciturn Kawabata Yasushi stopped for a moment, took out the bamboo basket at the back neatly and placed it at his feet. The two men shook slightly in the air, like ripples on the water, and then the basket on the ground disappeared in front of them, as if they had entered another world. Okay, Ill go first. Suzuki Rivers calm voice came from in the sky again. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Suzuki Okawa seemed to be silent for a while. After a few seconds, his voice continued. Two, get along well. Suzuki River is a sentence with a hint of sympathy and regret. After bidding farewell to Gaochang Jaylen for the last time, it was thrown away and left the country alone. I think we are abandoned! Knowing that they will be the straight result of the high warehouse, the result really came, still grinning depressed. However, Jiang Kawada was still expressionless, staring at the frustrated Naoto Takakura, he seemed to have given up on himself without saying anything. .. Chapter 1715 Just silently prepare the cutting tools, and begin to prepare for the coming enemy. His sigh can get Jiangchuantians cold eyes, and the tall windows straight boring mouth. He regained his spirit and began to use his special skills. He set up many traps nearby to prepare Konovas pursuers. I am the rest day of the Daiping Puhe Pro Squadron. There is important information to report. Click After a short break, they joined the Kaka team and said anxiously when they met. Say it! Kakashi, who has just experienced a lot of tragedies, told the upcoming schedule coldly. Xio, determined to avenge the Teacher, ignored Kakashis attitude and quickly reported him. There are three people on the other side, one of them If you cant see it, just bring the child withdraw. The other two must stop in front and prepare to stop you. Click Kakashi was a little surprised and asked hurriedly. Are you sure? Why does my dog ??Pakkun smell only three people, one of them is a child? Im sure! The invisible ninja is very powerful, and my eyes are also difficult Find it. If he doesnt kill my Teacher, I wont be able to find him. I dont know why the dog cant smell him. Click After hesitating for a while, Kakashi decides. At this time , You take Sharon and Yune to deal with the two broken ninjas, and I take Seuss to hunt the invisible ninja. Are you OK? After Kakashi placed the order, gazed Inoe Kawasaki and Li Chuan, waiting for their reply. I am fine. I want to avenge the Teacher! Assah heard Kakas words and said without hesitation. Li Zhengshang Street and the rugged tone and full confidence said that we have no problems. 3~2, looks very comfortable ! Then you must be careful, dont be careless. Kakashi reminded his subordinates and said to Nikita. Nikita, you dont need to find a target to participate in the battle, understood? understood, understood. Click. Even if his strength is in trouble, he quickly agreed to take a day off. Kaka got a positive answer and said firmly: Okay, lets go Right! Ordered Under Nikitas guidance, Kakashi bypassed the two blocked luck and immediately drove Ye Han towards the Suzuki River. Although he felt someone was bypassing him Chasing Suzuki River, but Gao Changjielun also failed to stop him. Because I think ninja is coming, he must stay where he is. Ha, there are two opponent. Iniouekawakami, he followed Kakas order to deal with the two ninja survivors, pointing to Nao Kochang and saying to his two colleagues: Okay, I will deal with this guy. Where is that big man? After listening to the completion of Shangchuan, Gao Chang said with a smile to Jiangchuan. Jiangchuan, we seem to be despised. What should we do? Dont talk nonsense, kill them, chase Suzuki! Ignoring Gao Changs bluntness, Jiang Chuantian said furiously. With the shouts, Jiang Chuanris muscles soared, and the quantitative advantage of ninjas timber industry was ignored, and he rushed forward like a tank and shattered. Yes. On the eve of Jiangchuan battlefield, Jing and Sichuan soon dispersed and chose temporary refuge. You choose me as your opponent, let me take you on the road! Seeing Li Zhenxiangchuan jumping into the trap he set, Gaochang acquaintances shouted triumphantly and activated the trap with Li Zhenxiangchuan.. Chapter 1716 When Naoto Ko Chang attacked the trap one after another, Kawasaki, who had been careless, immediately let go of his contempt. But be careful not to let the normal Chuan who took one step fall into a disadvantage, take another step. But that was just falling into the thoughts of Gaochang employees, constantly pushing this situation into a dense trap. When Li Zhengchuan had to step into the center of the last trap, suddenly a misery came from all directions in the woods, completely surrounding Li Zhengchuans careless position. Go to the well! Seeing Li Zhengchuan in crisis, Li Mingyu couldnt help but yelled. Go to hell! Seeing Eina focus on Li Zhengshangchuan, Jiang Chuan punched him loudly, and the muscles of his right arm stretched for another 3 points. Leaf FencingSpeaking verbatim. In order to save the absent ugly name, Moonlight Meat had to fight Jiangchuan Tianliangs face. Finally blocked a punch, but because of the huge difference in power, he was hit hard by the terrifying fist power of the Qiangchuan war against the big tree behind. Huiming was saved, but Charlotte was in pain at this time in the moonlight. Not only did the tiger tear its mouth and sting its arms, it also hurt its internal organs when it hit a tree, and it hurt like a broken lung. Nai, this guys power is terrible, dont get close to him! Moonlight Sharon, who was not slightly injured after the contact, worked hard to avoid the strong ceiling shortly after the attack, and asked Liu Na in his spine to be careful. Fire Ladder-Spiral Flame Ring! Clicking on the dangerous Head Kawasaki quickly blocked the seal and took unusual actions, successfully unlocking the cutting-edge fire escape and tolerance techniques he had not yet fully mastered. I saw a few hot flames hovering over the well and Sichuan, forming an affair that revolved around his body shape, successfully blocking many bitter hidden weapons, and falling to the ground one after another. The pain around the trap is waiting to be released, and the fire is slowly extinguished, revealing the roadbed of the difficult situation. Li Zhengshangchuan is short of breath, not only being burned by his own flame, but also consuming the most pulse The wheel, hands and feet penetrate the painful web. Fortunately, the painful fire is no longer successful, and the wounded are only traumatized. Hate to pull the pain from his arm and throw it on the ground. Kawasaki The erect ape-man in the high warehouse is gazed, with dangerous light in his eyes and his teeth criss-crossed. Sorry, I almost died! Seeing that Li Zhengxiangchuan is still alive, although there are so many traps, Gaochang acquaintances are a bit surprised and very depressed. His traps are almost triggered, and the relative strength definitely exceeds the tolerance level of the elites. Judging from his status and strength, the following situation is not optimistic. But seeing Jing Shangchuan embarrassed in his trap, the straight line of the high warehouse did not want to weaken their morale. They laughed twice and confronted each other. Said: Haha, what a pity! It seems pointless to do it all at once! Click Jing and Sichuan know that the enemys trap is not easy, they completely let go of their carelessness and did not continue their breathing. They can prevent other traps that may allow careful observation of the surrounding environment, and will not repeat the same mistakes. Then they took out the repair sword and killed Takakura Tomomo. Kawasaki learned from his mistakes in Inoue, carefully paying attention to possible traps around him, and always shot Sakura Naoto with the pain of being connected to the river line. Similarly, he gradually narrowed the scope of Gao Changs heterosexual activities, causing him to continue to fall into the trap of improvement. Gaochang acquaintances who are good at setting perceptions and traps are not good at quarreling. Li Zhengchuans pressure continued, and his power was clearly oppressing his end. Even knowing that he was being pushed into a dangerous position step by step, he could do nothing. He could only helplessly look that his active space was constantly compressed in the manual defense of the mountaintop attack. On the opposite side, Moonlight Salon dragged her injured body to fight Qiangchuan. Jiangchuan fights powerfully, but the body is clumsy. It is difficult to catch up with the agile Moonlight Sharon in the lush woods. Jiang was impatient with the mouse and cat. He knew that the longer the timber industry stalemate with ninja, the less chance of survival. .. Chapter 1717 Jiang Chuan is in a dilemma as to whether to use the stone tablet. Tyumen UNESCO, waiting for the opportunity, suddenly put forward a challenge. Just when Jiang Chuans battle was slack, he suddenly appeared not far from him. Jiao shouted: Nai turned the top. When the two Yin people who were blocked were in crisis one after another, the Suzuki celebrity who took Ye Han also surpassed Coco City. He sees The missing ninjas light wall of escape works well. The smell, sight and sound are all hidden, but keeping the ninja will inevitably affect his movement speed, preventing him from moving at full speed, and eventually being chased by Kakash. After entering the sarinan field of view in Kakashi, the perfect ninja finally exposed a flaw. Kakashi can see the invisible fuzzy ball of light rapidly in Shanan Move forward. After that, he stopped chasing Louis Peak and caught up with him as quickly as possible. Suzuki Outline had long been aware of the chaser behind. Only one tracker carefully confirmed it. , Suzuki Okawa, who is confident of his strength, lifted the temporarily invisible ninja, breathed a sigh of relief, then put the bamboo basket with Ye Han under the tree, chased after him, and faced the following Kakisi. Suzukis outline judged that Kakashi did not grow old based on his figure and appearance. He pretended to be contemptuous and said: The young man in the timber industry is bold and afraid of being chased by himself. Are you here to die? Guy Xi was standing guard at the time, unwavering. Watching for a surprise attack on the other side, he walked around and said, I have never seen a sneaky person like you. If you are unlucky today, you will run into Salines eyes, and Schelling Village will not stop you! Suzuki Okawa looks like khaki flattery, but actually see through a very traditional trick, saying in a vicious voice: Huck, if you know what Uncle Ben has, you can One person catches up! If I didnt guess correctly, you are the lurking ninja in the village of the legend cloud. I dont know if it exists! Kakashi language did say it. Listening to Kakashis words, Siki River sniffed the corner of his eyes a little, sniffed, sniffed, sniffed, 53 won I did not expect to be lucky enough to meet the legendary ninja ! However, an ordinary child of a livestock farm can actually work, you can do it yourself. This child does not seem easy! Seeing Mr. Suzuki Es little expression, Khakissi confirmed his guess Thats right. Therefore, the other party is at least generous, and it is more likely that the elites are generous. Kakashi has just been promoted to the position of the last trick. He feels a lot of pressure and wants to interrupt his powerful opponent and increase his chances of victory, so he starts a dialogue with the giant panda. Suzuki Okawa is not surprised by Kakashis speculation about Ye Han. When they occupied Ye Han, they knew Ye Han would definitely attract the attention of the high-level wood industry. Once rescued, he will definitely receive better training. Therefore, people also decided that in desperate situations, he must be killed to avoid any future problems. During the confrontation between Suzuki outline and Kakashi, Mr. Takeda was not found looking at them through the gap of the bamboo basket. It may be that the spirit is far beyond the ordinary child. Gaochangs 10-year-old child has not fallen asleep for a day. Soon after Suzuki River handed over the bamboo basket, Ye Han happened. .. Chapter 1718 When he woke up, facing the narrow and dark environment, Ye Han was still puzzled. But he soon remembered that he was under attack and thought it might be closed now. For his own safety and to prevent the enemy from knowing that he is awake, Ye Han did not make any sound, but forbid it. Even in a very narrow environment, Ye Han can easily control his body and touch the belt of the original patient. There are only two training pains on his body. He was not a threat, and probably did not take them away. Since then, he quietly observed the outside situation through the narrow gap of the bamboo basket. Through occasional concussions and rapidly disappearing trees, Ye Han discovered that he was deprived. He was a little relieved. Because the other side wants to take him, at least at this moment he is safe. The other side has no plan to kill him. After a while, Ye Han found that he was released, and carefully adjusted his body angle. He looked at the back of ninja, and ninja took him not far away. Then I saw the admirer, opposed to the Suzuki River Narunin. The characteristics were so obvious that Ye Han recognized Kokashi at a glance. It is different from the second painting, but the characteristics of silver hair, mask, and Saringen do not seem to be found in the second painting. Ye Han sighed when Kaka was here to save himself. On the one hand, as a natural ninja, Kaka has very good power. More importantly, Karting played an important role behind the original, so he shouldnt come to save himself and get lunch in advance. Ye Han said in his heart that a great governor of Rexinan could successfully kill the other side, at least halfway apart from the other side, while silently tightening his hands. After a few days of hard practice, I have surpassed the usual painful level of not throwing, and I am good at 21.2% of the days when I am good at not throwing pain. He only has two training trees, opponent, which has no effect, but this is the only life straw that can be grasped. But Ye Han did not use the current Suzuki River to look at the cacao tree in front, but instead raided behind. Even if he accidentally shot Suzuki River, the loss caused by Ye Hans current ability cannot be ignored, but then he must face Suzuki River and fight back from embarrassment angrily. At present, Ye Han, who is hiding in the bamboo basket, saw the fire on the coast and waited for the muddy water to touch the fish. He turned his attention and faced the Kakashi River and the Suzuki River. Although Kakashi sees through his purpose and identity, Suzuki Okawa is full of confidence in his own power. I know the dead are no longer useful. Wall of LightWall of Light! Suzuki Okawa knew that time was running out, so he started doing business and used his trademark tolerance again. Lightdun-walloflight is a secret technology that uses its own special chakras to create an invisible sphere with a diameter of 2 meters around the body, thereby blocking all images, sounds and smells inside the sphere . This is also the ninja technique of Suzuki Bay. With the help of Sha Inspiration, Kakashi can barely see a weak ball, but is completely unaware of Suzuki Rivers internal attack. In extremely dangerous situations, Kakashi must concentrate all of his energy and focus on the nearby sphere to prevent the next attack. .. Chapter 1719 After solving my long-standing problems, Ye Han and his family became closer. Especially Akita was in the mountains. She used to be very careful not to remind Ye Han of Xiao Tianqing, and then she didnt know how to answer, but now she gets along more easily. Because Akita Yamanaka thinks that Ye Han has just learned the news, he cares about Ye Han these days and makes every effort to make Ye Han happy so as not to immerse him in the pain of losing his father. As more and more skills are being learned, Ye Han has become increasingly busy in recent days. However, he still needs as much time as possible to practice the mind turning technique. This skill is very important to him at this stage, because it is his spiritual energy that determines the power of this skill, and it will not be subject to physical strength like other skills. However, what Ye Han is worried about is that with the practice of mind turning, his sacred attributes grow faster, and the gap between his power attributes is of course greater. Worrying about the unknown changes mentioned in the properties panel, Ye Han also started some simple running exercises. Although the effect of increasing the force attribute is not satisfactory, it is better than nothing. After dinner, Ye Han went to instruct the children to practice as usual. As the number of child legions increased, Ye Hans behavior attracted the attention of the Third-Kage people. At this moment, Ye Han pointed out that a picture of the little fat man punching with a horse appeared on the third-kage crystal ball. Third-Kage people are very curious about Ye Hans teaching methods, because they discovered the abnormal progress rate of the little guy. He knew that even if he, the so-called The Ninjutsu Professor, gave these little guys the way, they might not be able to make faster progress. In addition, Ye Han is now giving directions to 20 to 30 people at the same time. Third-Kage people watched Ye Hans every move intensively, and found that his understanding of horse stance punching had indeed reached its peak. Of course, the vision of Third-Kage people is not wrong. Ye Hans horse stance boxing level has reached 96.4%. It is estimated that it will reach 100% in one or two days. The level of 96.4% is beyond the reach of many genius in a lifetime. Even though this is just the most common boxing technique, it has the ability to turn corruption into magic. Maybe it is because Ye Han has fully understood this move, so he can pass on the essence of these actions to others. The Third-Kage person guessed that the little guy is improving so fast. As for Ye Hans guidance on child practice, the Third-Kage people certainly like it. In the eyes of Third-Kage people, these growing children are like new shoots of a big tree. The stronger the Konoha, the stronger the Konoha in the future. Of course, the Third-Kage people are ecstatic. They take care of Konoha as their duty and worry about green and yellow leaves. Third-Kage looked Ye Han, he directed the little guys intently and seriously. He smoked a few cigarettes in a row and muttered thoughtfully: Its time to talk to this little guy. I hope you dont become the next Oromo! As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake and afraid of well ropes for ten years, a persons proudest disciple actually deviated from his own expectations and made mistakes that many people and gods hate. Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzens Third-Kage is a little frustrated. But looking at the crystal ball, Ye Han gently pointed out his companion and was loved, dependent and trusted by his companion. The Third-Kage laughed at himself again, as if he was back in his youth. His arrogant was arrogant and said to himself: Haha, I am really old. How could a child with so many fetters in Konoha become an Oromo? He will definitely become like the two Teachers and Minato incidents. ninja! .. Chapter 1720 After watching Ye Han for a long time, the Third-Kage people finally made a decision in their hearts. This decision affected the future of the entire tolerance circle. Just when the Third-Kage people imagined the future, the secret service conveyed the news of Danzos visit. Oh, is it a group chapter? The Third-Kage person wondered, unaware of the purpose of Danzos sudden visit. However, they still ordered: Please invite him in first! Sarutobi, there is one thing I want to discuss with you, Danzo Shi Shiran walked into Hokages Office and said without delay. Oh, what is it? Third-Kage was really confused. He doesnt know what Danzo wants to do, but after years of coexistence, he also knows that the more calm Danzo behaves, the more he wants to achieve his goals, so he secretly guards against avoiding his way. Well, I think Im old, so I want to find a successor to train and take my place. What do you think? Danzo ignored the strange eyes of the Third-Kage people and said casually . Sarutobi Hiruzen has not known much about his old friend for many years. He was very aware of Danzos ambitious plan. He no longer coveted his position as Hokage. He can never serve. Since he can say that, it seems that he should make a firm resolution to inherit his throne. Third-Kages very good Qizhi village group and group saw who they were looking for, and they tried to ask, Oh, thats true. Did you see who you saw? This is not a very important person either. This is a child adopted by Tanaka, named Ye Han, Danzo pretended to say lightly. Cough, Hearing Danzos words, the Third-Kage smoker accidentally choked, coughed twice, stabilized his breathing, and then pretended to be sad and said, Its this child, and then Im in trouble! Is there any trouble? Cant Shinya Yamanaka look down on our dark and prevent me from accepting Ye Han as my successor? Hearing what the Third-Kage said, Danzo, who had eaten too much and couldnt control the Third-Kage, was panicked and said sharply. Ye Han is a very optimistic person for him, especially after knowing that so many children have made rapid progress under his guidance, he has become more enthusiastic. How many talents can such a person cultivate? As long as he is attracted by his employees, it is only a matter of time before the dark side surpasses the dark side. Thats not true, looked Danzo, who was angry because of embarrassment. Third-Kage said slowly, But I just decided to accept him as a disciple. I also have ideas for him to succeed me in the future. Huo Ying. As we all know, Huo Yings status is always more important than the status of the dark leader. Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Danzo complexion ashen. He deliberately added fuel to the fire and said: I am worried about blindness, but since you are optimistic about him, I think the two of us will always be right. The decision to accept him as a disciple seems to be correct! Danzo, determined to win Ye Han, finally returned disappointedly. Regardless of his status, his own strength, or his relationship with the mountainous family, he was at a disadvantage in every respect when competing with Sarutobi Hiruzen for Ye Han. If we put the infamous ban on Konoha clans secret, Tanaka will never choose to let Ye Han follow Danzo, unless his head is stuck by the door. The angry Danzo bit his teeth fiercely and smashed the floor of Hokages Office with a stick angrily. After looking at Hokages office longingly, he left reluctantly. How he wants to stay here forever! After losing to Sarutobi Hiruzen again and again, Danzos desire for Huo Yings position reached an almost abnormal level. The reason he feels that he is oppressed by Sarutobi Hiruzen is that Sarutobi Hiruzen is the shadow of fire, he is just the darkness hidden in the dark. The angry Danzo also held a grudge against Ye Han, because it might become his opponent in the future, and withdrew Tsuda Nobuki who had been sent to protect and monitor Ye Han. .. Chapter 1721 If Ye Han knew that Danzo had lifted his protection and surveillance, he would be very happy. He didnt want to be stared at all day long. It is enough to have a familiar Inoue Kawakami to protect himself. Dark as far as possible. Of course, the most happy thing about Danzos cancellation of Ye Hans protection is that they have been counting their fingers lately, praying for Konoha to relax the protection of Ye Han day and night. Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt care about Danzos disrespect for him. After all, he has been an old friend for many years, but Sarutobi Hiruzen still takes this opportunity to beat Danzo from time to time, so as not to forget who Huo Ying is! However, because the group is hiding, Sarutobi Hiruzen plans to call Ye Han tomorrow to officially accept him as a disciple, so as not to sleep. Looked at the photo in the crystal ball. After returning home, Ye Han has been practicing patience infinite stamina. Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled with satisfaction and began to look forward to seeing him tomorrow. Senior Haiyi, please welcome Lord Huo Ying. Please take Ye Hans child to Huo Yings office immediately. The next morning, I am going to continue to guide Ye Han patiently Tanaka, who was practicing, received the notice from the dark side, and looked at Ye Han in confusion. He didnt understand why Third-Kage called him and Ye Han to Hokages Office. But Tanaka resolutely implemented the order, picked up Ye Han, and rushed to Huo Yings office. Third-Kage adult, Ren Shang Tanaka came to report. After the dark briefing, Tanaka took Ye Han into Hokages Office and said respectfully. The sea is coming, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up at Tanaka and Ye Han after processing the documents, smiling gently. In Tanakas confused eyes, Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up and walked to Ye Han, lowered her head and rubbed Ye Hans head. He smiled and said, Hello, Ye Han, do you remember me? Of course, I remember that you are the guardian of Third-Kage Huo Ying Lord and Muye Village! The amiable Third-Kage person, Ye Han said naturally. Hahaha, do you want to guard Makino Village like me? Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to be quite satisfied with Ye Hans answer and laughed. Of course, I will also protect Kono Village. I want to protect Aunt Akita, Sister Ino and all my friends! I want to be a hero like my father! Ye Han may know the Third-Kage people Tell him what to do, he honestly said that this is exactly what he really thinks. But as long as you become a living hero, Ye Han added silently. Third-Kage people touched Ye Hans head with satisfaction, smiled and said, Do you know how to protect them? We must practice hard to become stronger , And then help them become stronger. Then no one can hurt them. Ye Han said with a blink of an eye. Just like what you are doing now, will you guide your friends to practice? Third-Kage asked amusedly. Yes, they have made great progress. As long as they continue to work hard, they will definitely become more and more severe. Ye Han said firmly. Third-Kage people touched their beards with satisfaction, and continued to smile and asked: Do you think you are good enough now? Ah, are you talking about me? ? The so-called life is like a play, depending on performance. Ye Han scratched his head and said shyly, I still have a long way to go! I was almost caught before. Hahaha, what a funny little guy, Sarutobi Hiruzen said Ye Hans performance was very satisfied. He found that Ye Han had the wit and wisdom of the Oromo and the innocence and frankness of the Jiraiya, which made people like it very much. Then if you are asked to be my disciple, I will teach you and make you stronger, what do you think? Sarutobi Hiruzen of make a firm resolution asked seriously. Really? I heard that Huo Ying is the most powerful person. Do you really want to teach me? Ye Han asked with excitement in his heart and trembling voice. Ye Han knows that it is very important to have a good Teacher wherever you are, just like Lin Lei has Grandpa Aldrin and Xiao Yan has medicine. .. Chapter 1722 Sarutobi Hiruzen touched his beard disapprovingly, smiled and nodded. Hahaha, really? Thats very good! Ye Han cried excitedly, and then, as if he had just reacted, he asked Tanaka, By the way, Uncle Hai, can I Learn from Grandpa Huo Ying? If Lord Hokage is willing to teach you, of course you can follow Lord Hokage to learn, you know, this is a very rare opportunity! Tanakas tone was full of excitement that could not be concealed, and he said with some anxiety and envy. Tanaka knows very well what it means for Ye Han to follow Sarutobi Hiruzen. First of all, these three codes are called The Ninjutsu Professor, who is best at teaching disciples. This can only be seen by observing several of his former disciples, the legendary three people. Three people are called the legendary three people in the immortal world, and they all stand on the top of the immortal world. This also means that Ye Han, a country that can be favored by Sarutobi Hiruzen, may become a person like them in the future. This alone can excite Tanaka. Secondly, Sarutobi Hiruzen is already old. Is it possible that his disciple Ye Han will become the next Hokage? Although hope is slim, Tanaka is willing to gamble and try his best to help Ye Han. Because once realized, helping the family in the mountains is absolutely unprecedented. Families in the mountains may even develop into big families like Boyusi and Li, who play an important role in Kiba. Grandpa Huo Ying, I want to practice with you. Please accept me as your disciple! With Tanakas consent, Ye Han bowed respectfully and asked sincerely. Hahaha, I didnt expect me to take another apprentice! Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and sighed at first, and then said cheerfully, Get up, Ye Han, I will try my best to train you as an outstanding ninja. I hope you can always remember what you said today and protect your loved ones! Protect your friends! Look at the leaves! Be a great ninja! If you can, sea, first When I go back, Ye Han will stay with me. I will send someone to bring him back later. Sarutobi Hiruzen successfully accepted Ye Han as his disciple, beaming with joy. Well, Third-Hokage, then Ill go back first, Ye Han will please you! Tanaka still couldnt hide his smile, gently rubbed Ye Hans head, and said excitedly After the Third-Kage nodded, Hai immediately exited Hokages Office. Old, Teacher, what do I need to do now? After Tanaka left, Ye Han faced Sarutobi Hiruzen independently in the quiet Hokages Office. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous, stammeringly said. Dont be nervous, Ye Han, dont call me Teacher, then call me grandpa, Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Ye Hans nervousness at a glance, and smiled kindly. Yes, grandpa, Huo Yings Third-Kage people are very friendly, and their kind smiles are like a kind and wise old man. It is hard to believe that he is a man standing at the top of the patience circle with countless blood on his hands. Ye Han immediately relaxed under his infection, Crisp shouted. Haha, thats right, Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile after hearing Ye Hans speech, Ye Han, you will practice in my place in the future. You can ask me any questions at any time, you Do you know? Okay, thank you, grandpa. I just have a few problems that have not been resolved. Can you teach me? When Sarutobi Hiruzen said this, Ye Han hit with a stick Snake asked expectantly. Well, then you can talk, Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Of course, he is confident in answering Ye Hans question. .. Chapter 1723 Well, Uncle Hai said that the body has two disadvantages. One is that it needs items containing its own chakras as substitutes. The other is that the consumption of chakras will increase with distance. It increases and becomes terrible. I also encountered these two difficulties when using it, so I just want to work hard to improve this endurance skill. Do you have any good suggestions? Ye Han asked expectantly. This question is really what he really wants to know, because his body substitute proficiency has reached 82%, and it is expected that he will be able to reach the full level and upgrade in the next 10 days. Ye Han is looking forward to Third-Kage to give him some suggestions to improve his body smoothly. In his view, the double art of the body has great potential. Once its shortcomings are resolved, this art of space patience abandoned by the upper layer ancestors will surely give full play to its true brilliance. Sarutobi Hiruzen did not expect Ye Han to ask such a big question as soon as he appeared. The stuntman technique is almost everyones basic tolerance technique. Countless people have studied it and tried various methods to improve it, but it seems that it is restricted by the rules, with very few results. Thousands of people have thought about improving the body of Ninjutsu, and have found some effective methods, such as strengthening the sense and strengthening the control of the chakras, Sarutobi Hiruzen said after thinking for a while . But the effect is very limited. You cant change this Ninjutsu from the dark. Grandpa, why does increased consciousness have double the effect of physical fitness? Hearing Sarutobi Hiruzens two ways to improve the double technique, Ye Han asked immediately. On this issue, Sarutobi Hiruzen is more confident. He eloquently said, This is because when the body dual technology is used to exchange positions between the body and other things, our eyes cannot see the position of the object. Therefore, we can only pass the sense of the object contained in our Use your own chakras to know where the object we want to replace is. When the distance is short, this method is certainly not a problem. Even people with poor sense ability can clearly know the object. However, after a distance of more than two meters, when Ninjutsu launched, the sense of the majority of peoples location became extremely blurred, causing the body to double down and fail. After saying a series of words, Sarutobi Hiruzen He breathed a sigh of relief and concluded: Therefore, if you want to perform two-meter-long body techniques, strong perception is essential. While listening carefully to Sarutobi Hiruzens analysis, Ye Combining his use of body substitute technology, Han worked hard to think about ways to improve. When Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped, Ye Han seemed to think of something. His voice trembled with excitement, and asked: Grandpa, you said that when using the body avatar technology, the eye cannot see the position of the object, so you need the sense chakra to determine the position. Is there any other way to determine the position? /p> Of course, what Ye Han thinks of is his eye of the soul. If the eye of the soul can see the situation around the body during the double-body surgery, does that mean he can get rid of the double-body surgery The first restriction is not restricted by the location of the item. Where you want to go within 1.5 meters? Think about it, Ye Han felt a burst of excitement. He suppressed the urge to find a place to test his thoughts immediately, and waited for Sarutobi Hiruzens answer. Is there any other way? After listening to Ye Hans words, Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a while, but found nothing. He reluctantly said, I really dont know this problem. I am not a ninja with sense ability. I dont know much about sense, but maybe there are other ways. Sarutobi Hiruzen found Ye Han Very excited, unable to hide his happy expression. He asked curiously, Whats wrong, Ye Han, do you have a better sense method? .. Chapter 1724 Ah, how is it possible? Grandpa, there is nothing you can do, how can I? Ye Han was shocked and lamented that his recovery efforts were not as good as his home. He was pleasantly surprised and saw his own thoughts. However, Ye Han and his wife calmed down quickly and replied blankly: I just think this is very possible, so I am a little excited. The existence of the eye of the soul is still hidden In the bottom of my heart. The best is my business card. Whether it can be used as a human body substitute, Ye Han does not intend to disclose it. Hehe, even if there are other methods, they are not effective. The biggest factor limiting the bodys double surgery is the consumption of chakras. Sarutobi Hiruzen did not take Ye Hans abnormality to heart, and said casually. Grandpa, is strengthening the control of chakras just to reduce chakra consumption? Ye Han then asked. hehe, Ye Han is so smart, I suddenly thought of it! Sarutobi Hiruzen touched his beard. He was very satisfied with Ye Hans answer and said cordially. Strengthening the control of the chakras is indeed to reduce the consumption of the chakras, but even if the control of the chakras reaches a very good level, compared with the terrible consumption of diploids, the saved chakras are just A drop in the ocean, the effect is almost invisible. Seeing Ye Hans confused eyes, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and made an analogy: For example, a persons original chakras can be replaced by 2 meters at a time. This strengthens the control of the chakras. He can replace 2.1-meter items at a time. This growth has almost no effect on the result. Do you understand now? Ye Han was silent for a while. He thought he could rely on powerful chakra control to reduce the bodys double chakra consumption. Now listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen, his idea seems to have not been realized. Grandpa, why is the number of chakras consumed by the body only slightly increased, but it is so terrible that it is twice the original? Unwilling Ye Han asked angrily. Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer Ye Hans question. Finally, he had to say helplessly, Maybe it is the restriction of the rules! When Ye Han heard the word rule for the first time, he curiously asked: Grandpa, what are the rules? hehe, when you come into contact with it in the future, you will understand that it is a good thing to learn the basics at ease now, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not answer Ye Hans question, but rubbed his head. Said with a smile. But Ye Han can continue to think, maybe you can find a way to improve the skills of body substitutes! Just like your idea of ??using body substitutes and other sense methods, it is very interesting. Sarutobi Hiruzen He added that maybe it was afraid of hitting Ye Hans enthusiasm. Well, thank you, grandpa. Your suggestion helped me learn a lot about double body weight, which is of great help to me! Ye Han put down his doubts and thanked him sincerely. Hearing what Ye Han said, Sarutobi Hiruzen laughed twice, and Sarutobi Hiruzen said softly, Hahaha, preaching, teaching, and dispelling doubts. This is what the Teacher should do. I just hope you dont want to in the future. go astray. Dont worry, grandpa, I wont do that, Ye Han said with a smile, knowing that Sarutobi Hiruzen was worried that he would choose to go to Oromo. After asking a few small questions, Ye Han knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen must be busy with his own affairs, and politely asked to leave. Before Ye Han left, Sarutobi Hiruzen told Ye Han to come to him if there were any problems in the future, and then asked Inoue Chuan to send Ye Han back to the mountain flower shop. Ye Han, who returned home, was treated warmly by Tanaka. Tanaka has been asking Ye Han Sarutobi Hiruzen what he taught him, and envied Ye Han for accepting the teaching from the Third-Kage people. Tired, Ye Han finally managed to escape Haiyis control, on the excuse that Sarutobi Hiruzen would let him practice what he taught today. First open your mind, and then use ordinary body substitute technology to see if your mind can always observe the surrounding environment when using body substitute technology. Han has noticed before that when using the dual body technique, the field of view is dark, and only objects containing his own chakras will send clear signals to indicate its position. .. Chapter 1725 The object containing its own chakra is like a bright light source, the body will approach it subconsciously, and then complete the position exchange in an instant. Even after successfully completing so many double-body operations, Ye Han didnt know how he used these items to exchange places. It seemed that as long as he met all the conditions for double-body surgery, he could use the corresponding The item exchange position is the same. It is like a program, even if the person who entered it does not know its function or how it was produced, it can also realize its existing functions by copying it. Maybe this is the power of the rules the Third-Kage said! Ye Han thought. Ye Han stopped his paranoia and decided to try to see if the eye of the soul can sense the surrounding environment of the substitute operation. If possible, then the operation of the body avatar does not require the use of objects containing his own chakras to indicate the location. Ye Han concentrates on focusing his mind on his heart. He has a proficiency of 82% of the body substitute, and successfully used the body substitute once in the state of mind eye. At the moment when the position exchange was completed and the cargo position was reached, Ye Han felt severe motion sickness and vomited severely on the ground. In the space exchange, under the field of view of Eyes of Mind, the originally invisible darkness does become visible, but what Ye Han sees is the countless chaos in the space around him The vortices overlap and rotate in a dense manner. The initial stable space itself seems extremely chaotic. When Ye Han saw these vortexes, split second seemed to have become ten thousand years. Suddenly, he felt that his spirit was consumed a lot. At that time, he felt dizzy. He struggled to feed himself, and could no longer stand double surgery on his body. After vomiting, Ye Hans face turned pale, and he was worried about the space vortex he had just seen. Even if he doesnt have a strong phobia, he still cant stand the whirlpool. The number of whirlpools is almost infinite, with different sizes, shapes, and colors, and they are still spinning. What are these whirlpools? Why are there so many? What does the true principle of body multiplication have to do with these whirlpools? Although instinctively wanted to maintain a respectful distance from these whirlpools, Ye Han still felt Countless curiosity and unwillingness flooded, just like countless cat claws scratching in his heart, driving him to explore the secrets hidden in these vortexes again. After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Han still resisted the impulse in his heart. He decided to practice the technique of substitutes from Max and then explore it. Although he didnt know whether Maxs body double technique would help him explore the secrets of the vortex, he decided to wait. Just one observation of Mind Eye will consume his spirit 7788. In addition to the effects of the whirlpool dizziness, the spirit is consumed in a short time, which is also one of the reasons for his severe vomiting. Ye Han knew that the remaining soul was not enough for him to observe another spatial vortex. If he tries hard, he will have to faint. After cleaning up the dirt on the ground, Ye Han began to honestly practice the skills of ordinary ninja, hoping to improve his proficiency and start to improve his skills as soon as possible. Ye Han has been accepted as a disciple by Lord Huo Ying! As Ye Han was practicing Ninjutsu in the Ancestral Hall in the mountains, the people gathered in Tanaka were excited by his words. What! Is this true, Haiyi? Da Shan and Bucket reacted first, and couldnt help standing up and asking in a trembling tone. Tanaka nodded solemnly and said proudly: I personally took Ye Han to Hokages Office. Lord Hokage accepted Ye Han as a disciple in front of me! .. Chapter 1726 This is really great, Kai Dou said happily in the mountains. Hahaha, do our mountain people want a Sannin-level expert? How exciting! I didnt expect Ye Hans nephew to be Third-Kage Adults fancy it, its really admirable! Hahaha, I said Ye Han is not an ordinary person, now you believe it! Shan Zhongfeng stood up too excited, triumphantly Say. Che, Ye Han is a genius. We understood a long time ago, and now we still use you! Yes, I remember that you wanted to oppose Ye Hans inheritance , But dont want to breach the contract now, hehe! Tanaka said with a deliberately sinister smile. Brother Hai, I was wrong. At first I was blind. If you dont remember those little people, forget those disturbing things. You see how nice I am to Ye Han! The wind was so pitiful, he rushed over and cried with a thigh in his arms. The howling ghosts made everyone laugh. Okay, okay, okay, the same mountain guy with a big smile gave a soft cough and exaggeratedly said, Lets talk about how to deal with this first! The happy crowd calmed down, and soon returned to their place one after another. Ahem, Tanaka cleared his throat, focused his clans attention on himself, and said calmly, I think we should increase investment in Yehans natural resources. Whether it is Ninjutsu or In other respects, we should try our best to meet his needs. Since the Third-Kage adults have accepted Ye Han as a disciple, Ye Han will certainly not lack patience, Kai Dou is in the middle of the mountain. Said with a calm smile. We can give him all the ninja skills of Clan Yamanaka, strengthen the protection and teaching of Ye Han, and pass this news to Akutagawa and Nara Clan, so that they also have a little preparation! everyone Wen Yan He smiled comprehensibly. There is Third Hokage, known as Professor Ninja. As a Teacher, Ye Han does not lack ninja. It seems that Jiang is still hot, and everything that Shan Qi Dou said is important. Well, Guy Dou is right, Tanaka said gently. On the mountain where the Wisdom Orb has always been in charge, he admires Guy Dou very much and is very happy to have such a wise elder helping him after he inherits the patriarch. Third-Kage adults have sent a secret task to protect Ye Han. I dont think Ye Hans safety should be a problem for the time being. However, Tanaka added, smiling looking at the middle of the mountain Guy Dou, asked: Do we need to invite Zhao Tao and the leader of Nara Clan to discuss this issue now? Guy Dou touched his beard in the middle of the mountain, eyes narrowed and said with a smile: Haiyi, there are some things that cannot be rushed. At present, you only need to send someone to inform Third-Hokage about Shou Yehan as a disciple. Needless to say, they will know how to do it. Tanaka heard this. , Hesitated for a while. He understood the meaning of fighting in the mountains. Then, he calmed down his excitement since he came out of Huo Yings office. He sincerely thanked Guy Dou and said, Thank you for reminding me. Im almost lost! Qi Dou touched his beard in the middle of the mountain, nodded in satisfaction, and said nothing. He saw that Tanaka was too swollen early in the morning, as if he immediately thought of doing his best and eager to use Ye Hans Dongfeng to develop a mountainous family. But this is impossible, not to mention that Ye Han has just been accepted as a disciple by a third party. Even if he really becomes the shadow of fire in the future, the mountainous family cant grow up as they please under his protection. This will definitely be resisted by other families, and it will definitely do more harm than good in the end. Then we will stay where we are, the calm Tanaka said calmly, Aunt Gui, let you take a hard time, and let Akimichi and Nara Clan know this news. The heroic Yamanaka Keiichi (Yamanaka Keiichi) is about the same size as Haiyi, about 1.75 meters tall, with two moustaches, and handsome. In addition, he treats people kindly and speaks witty. He is often responsible for the foreign diplomatic exchanges of Jinba. As soon as he heard Tanakas order, he stood up neatly with a smile on his mouth, which made people feel like spring breeze. He calmly said, Okay, I will go now. After Guy Sukhsans arrangement, Haiyi let the remaining clans disperse, and discussed with Guy Doosan and other Three Elders alone for a long time. , Determined the future development direction of clan, and left. The next afternoon, Ye Han, a man practicing in the backyard, welcomed two new friends. .. Chapter 1727 Ye Han curiously looked at the two big men, two small men, four men, two fat men, and two pineapple heads behind Tanaka. Ye Han, these two uncles are friends I told you about. This is Nara Shikaku, this is Akimichi Choza, Yamanaka Kai said one after another, walking to the backyard and said happily. It can be seen that he was very happy with the visit of these two friends and knew what they were doing. Hello, Uncle Lu Jiu! Hello, Uncle Ding! Ye Han immediately called happily. When I saw them just now, Ye Han guessed their identities. They should be a combination of Tanakas teammate and two other pigs, deer and butterflies, the father of Nara Shikamaru and Akimichi Choji. Hello, you are Ye Han, but we hear Hai mention your name every day! Nara Shikaku said with a smile, but there were two long scars on his face, which made him a bit hideous. It is estimated that the children may be scared to cry by him. Really? Ye Han said with a smile, I heard Uncle Hai talk about you several times. He told me about your fight together. You saved Uncle Hai several times, didnt you? Hahaha, of course, but Haiyi also saved me. We are the strongest combination! Nara Shikaku was very happy to find that Ye Han didnt care about the scars on his face. It would be too embarrassing if he spoke friendly and made the other side cry. Ye Han immediately replied: I know, this is a combination of pig, deer and butterfly! Ye Han, you are too lonely to practice at home. I found You two kids. These two younger brothers will practice with you later. How about? Tanaka looked cheerful Ye Han and said with a smile. Are they the second uncles people? They look like, Under Tanakas guidance, Ye Han found two children with the same drawing style as Nara Shikaku and Akimichi Choza, and asked with a smile Tao. Hello, I am Nara Lu Yi. Nice to meet you! The little boy standing next to Nara Shikaku is not as motivated as Lu Wan. On the contrary, he looks very lively. When he saw Ye Han asked him, he immediately stepped forward and smiled. Hello, Im Ye Han, please give me more advice, Ye Han said with a smile, looking at his pineapple head, just like Nara Shikakus. I am Qiu Yidao, please give me more suggestions, Qiu Yidao, who is committed to eliminating the snacks in his arms, reluctantly put down the snacks in his hands, and said vaguely under the reminder of Akimichi Choza. Faced with Qiu Yidaos greasy hand, Ye Han really wanted to refuse, but he couldnt hurt the little fat man. He gently put his hand on him, smiled and said, Please give me more suggestions. Qiu Yidao looked very happy and took out all the snacks in his hand. He smiled and said, Do you have snacks? I can share some with you. Thank you, Ye Han took out a potato chip from the snack bag to express his thanks. Maybe he saw Ye Han eat his potato chips, but he didnt eat much. Qiu Yidao smiled happily. Then he licked his greasy hands and started eating a lot. Ye Han looked at the potato chips in his hand awkwardly, feeling a little hard to swallow. Then let the children play by themselves. How about we go out for a drink? Tanaka suggested with a smile when he saw the little guys communicate very well. Well, my wife has been strictly controlling me recently. I havent had a good drink for a long time. Nara Shikaku nodded immediately in agreement, with an urgent expression on his face. .. Chapter 1728 Seeing that both parties agree, Tanaka said to Ye Han, Ye Han, have fun. My two uncles and I are going out. Uncle Hai, go, I want to entertain Lu Yi and the righteous. Ye Han quickly agreed. As soon as Tanaka and the other people left, Nara Lu Yi asked eagerly: Hey, Ye Han, I heard you are great, do you dare to compare with me?. Lu Yi, you and the righteous person should be 6 years old this year, dont you need to go to the Academy? Facing the challenge of Nara Lu Yi, Ye Han did not answer, but asked instead. We mainly study at home, as long as we go to school occasionally, Nara Lu Yi was impatient with Ye Hans question, but after being informed by his family, he reluctantly answered. Ah, will it still be like this? Ye Han asked in surprise, Are you free? Yes, as long as we finish learning family tolerance skills, then Go to the Academy to take some necessary courses. Other time can be arranged freely, Nara Lu Yi quickly replied. Ye Han, who was looking to ask questions again, began to frowned. Before Ye Han had time to start to talk, Nara Lu Yi shouted, Hey, I said you havent finished talking. Do you dare to compare with me? Haha, Im sorry, Im just a little curious about your Academy life, Ye Han looked at NaraLu Yi, NaraA little anxious, and smiled calmly. Then what do you want to compare? Tell me! When Ye Han agreed to his challenge, Nara Lu Yi immediately looked around. Then, he saw a target Ye Han hung on the tree, and this target was used to practice throwing without difficulty. He smiled and said, Lets throw ten times from ten meters away and see who can throw it right. How about? So, who starts first? I heard Nara Lu Yi want to throw There are more things than anything, Ye Hanren couldnt help asking. Seeing Ye Hans strange expression, Nara Lu Yi was a little strange, but he confidently said: I will start first. You can prepare again, okay? Well, I dont mind. Ye Han said with a smile, then Shi Shiran pulled Qiu Deyi aside to see Nara Lu Yis pain and not throwing. Nara Lu Yi was slightly surprised to see Ye Han being so simple, but he confidently walked to a position ten meters away from the target, aiming cautious and solemn, but shot the first tragic one. bullet. Well, Nara Lu Yis painful first shot successfully hit the target. Although this only touched the edge, he breathed a sigh of relief and began to shake off the rest of the pain. Nara Lu Yi earnestly completed the remaining nine pains. looked Eight hands of pain landed on the target diagonally, Nara Lu Yi smiled, it was a little better than his usual level, and he looked good. Nara Lu Yi felt that his performance was enough to defeat Ye Han. He walked towards him with his head held up and said triumphantly: How about Ye Han, are you okay? You are in the first year of Academy this year, Ye Han looked at him calmly. Nara Lu Yis hard-won throw is not as good as Ye Hans friends. Of course, he didnt feel well, so he asked with a smile. Yes, whats the matter? Nara Lu Yi asked suspiciously. Then this level is not bad. Ye Han smiled lightly. Nara Lu Yi understood that Ye Han said his level was low and his nose was almost out of control. Just as he was trying to refute, he saw Ye Han pass by him and came to the place where he had just ended his pain. Be careful, Im going to start, Ye Han said to Nara Lu Yi playfully. When he reached his position, Nara was sulking. Nara Lu Yi raised his head and saw Ye Hans hands suddenly show three painful hands. He fired three painful bullets at the target with his left hand. Nara Lu Yi quickly turned his eyes to the target, only to hear duh. Three unfortunate hands fell on the target almost simultaneously. .. Chapter 1729 When Nara Lu Yi was shocked, he did not look back. Immediately afterwards, three misery fell on the target. Then, under Nara Lu Yis jaw-dropping gaze, three more pains fell on the target. He stared at Ye Han, as if he didnt need to aim, and quickly and decisively completed nine pains. To Nara Lu Yis great shock, Ye Han drew a circle around the center of the target in the face of Jiubai suffering. The distance between the nine pains is almost the same. How about, Lu Yi, where do you think my last pain will fall? Before Nara Lu Yi recovered from the shock, Ye Hans triumphant voice reached his ears. Bullseye! Naturally, these two words appeared in Nara Lu Yis heart. Before he could say it, Ye Hans last words flew out of his hand and went straight to the bullseye. Ye Hans last bullseye fell on the bullseye, but he seemed to lose a bit of strength. He stopped at the bullseye and fell down. Seeing this scene, Nara Lu Yi was deeply shocked by Ye Hans bitter throw. He couldnt help laughing and disappeared suddenly. Its embarrassing! Ye Han muttered to himself deliberately, and then said loudly, Hey, Lu Yi, I won nine games, you only have eight. Did I win? Of course, this was intentional by Ye Han. If Naras suppression of Lu Yi is too miserable, it will undoubtedly make him unhappy and detrimental to the future. After witnessing Ye Hans incredible pain, Nara Lu Yi of course knew the difference between the two and said annoyedly: You win, I admit-defeat! Haha, yes, Im fine! Ye said triumphantly, pretending to be a child during winter vacation. While eating snacks, they looked at the moral man of the two men competing in the autumn. When he saw Ye Han throwing misery, he almost stuffed potato chips into his nose, and couldnt help it. Curiously asked: Ye Han, why did you throw so much suffering, how did you practice? Do you want to learn? I will teach you! Ye Han learned of the appearance of the star master. Said lightly. Really? Hahaha, very good, Qiu Yidao said with a smile, Ye Han, I invite you to eat my favorite potato chips. You must teach me! Haha, no problem, Ye Han took the unopened potato chips handed by Qiu Yidao with no trace of politeness, and said with a smile. Qiu Yidao looked Ye Han began to eat his own potato chips, and said depressed, My bad throw is the worst in our class. Im really worried! Ye Han looked at Qiu Yi amused, his eyes and nose were wrinkled. He didnt know whether he was worried about his pain or the potato chips that Ye Han would eat soon. He smiled and returned some potato chips he had eaten. Ye Han said quickly, Honest person, I will give you the rest. The taste is good, I like it very much. Qiu Yidao was surprised to see the potato chips returned to his hands, a little frightened. Asked: Ye Han, you give me the potato chips, then you teach me not to throw it? Of course, you give me your favorite potato chips. I will teach you how Throw effortlessly. Good friends just want to share with each other! Ye Han said solemnly. Hahaha, thank you, Ye Han, you will be my best friend in the future, Qiu Yidao said, holding Ye Han with a smile and smearing Ye Han with oil. After successfully solving the unconvincing Nara Lu Yi, Ye Han has two more followers. As soon as the two children were free, they went to the flower shop in the mountain to learn from Ye Han, which also gave Ye Han the goal of actual combat exercises. Their boxing and Kenjutsu improved even faster after actual combat. .. Chapter 1730 In addition to suffering, Qiu Yidao is still learning boxing with Ye Han, and Nara Lu Yi also joined the ranks of learning fencing. The two people who followed Ye Han all day naturally joined Ye Hans child army. Qingdao Guangtian and other people are envious when they know they can often be with Ye Han. Because they had enough time to follow Ye Han, the two progressed quickly. A month later, they surpassed Qingdao Guangtian and others who had followed Ye Han earlier in their studies. Such performance also surprised their respective families, hoping to send all their children to Ye Hans hands. Ye Han, lets see you at home tomorrow, Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yi Dao stood together, happily saying goodbye to Ye Han. Well, see you tomorrow. Pay attention to the safety on the road. Ye Han waved goodbye to the two men, looking that they disappeared into the far corner together, and smiled knowingly. Four months have passed since Kono was reborn on October 10, 48 and came to Naruto World. Ye Han has grown up a lot, because he is a scared and confused child, he only dared to lie on the bed. Now he has learned a lot of skills, such as Tree Climbing and eaves. He also gained a lot of friendship and love. More importantly, he also won unprecedented feelings. He was taken care of by Tanaka and Akita, and a lovely sister. Ye Han is very satisfied with his current life and is determined to protect it. As his ability continued to improve, Ye Han became more and more confident to protect them. Goodbye, boss, boss go slowly! When Qingdao Guangtian and others saw Ye Han preparing to go home as usual, they stopped practicing one after another and said in a clear voice. Well, dont practice too late, you all go home early, and go back together as soon as you get closer, okay? The little guy who looked gasping for breath, but the enthusiasm for training is increasing, Ye Han exclaimed. Under the stimulation of Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yi Dao, the children became more active one after another and worked harder. Ye Han was worried that they would be injured by overtraining when they were young, and had to be told time and time again. Okay, boss, we know. A little practice, we will go home, Qingdao Guangtian promised loudly. The pressure on Qingdao Guangtian is not small. As a former boss, he has always firmly supported his friends. However, under the guidance of Ye Han, Taro and others of Qiutou Qiushan quickly showed their talents and showed weak signs of surpassing him. The low-key Aoki Friendship is also working silently. His Kenjutsu has made great progress, but he did not show any signs of mountains or water, making it impossible for people to understand his true power. Even little girl Kiko Ando followed closely behind. The progress of her rickets training was even faster than Aokis correct progress. She has been able to make many incredible moves. One glance at her tells that she has done a lot of work. The sweet smile of little girl also seems to hide an indomitable heart. It turns out that there are so many chasing soldiers behind, Qingdao Guangtian feels a lot of pressure. Had it not been for his efforts, he would have been surpassed by his brothers. However, after Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yidao followed Ye Hans sudden appearance in spiritual practice, Qingdao Hirota had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the two of them were inferior to him at first, and defeated him in just one month. Fortunately, they did not call Ye Han the eldest brother, he just temporarily retained the position of Second Young Master. .. Chapter 1731 Looked at those little guys who are racing against time, Ye Han is also very pleased. It will be tremble with fear if he is committed to teaching them and they complete their exercises with a coping attitude. However, Ye Han also thought of medical patient technology, which seemed to be on the agenda. The little guys who focus on spiritual practice often get hurt when they are not paying attention. Fortunately, this side is very close to the hospital. They can be sent to quickly treat the wound every time, but nothing happens. But if he learns medical tolerance himself, this will undoubtedly provide treatment to the little guys faster. Furthermore, Ye Hans current proficiency in chakra control has reached 15%. In the actual combat this month, the chakras have been used continuously, such as speeding up movement, increasing the speed and intensity of pain, and using the three-body technique. Because more chakras are used, skill proficiency improves faster. When the controllability of the chakra reached 15%, Ye Han had already managed to transform the chakra into a linear shape to control the difficulty of changing the direction of the air. Now is the time to learn medical endurance from Yamanaka Akita. First, the accumulation of medical knowledge will be completed. At that time, his control of the chakras should also be greatly improved. Then he can easily start learning medical endurance, which has strict requirements for the control of the chakras. The February night in Muye Village is very dark. The sky in the sky is covered with dark clouds and the stars are invisible. It seems to be raining and snowing. The cold wind sweeps the streets. Several pedestrians on the road were also in a hurry. One after another, they want to go home as soon as possible so that they can hide in a warm and comfortable bed earlier. Less than 9 oclock, the shops on both sides of the street were closed most of the time, only a few scattered wine shops were still shining, and a few faintly visible people were alone in the lonely Radcliffe Drinking in the tent. Ye Han bid farewell to the little guy, tightened his tight clothes, absently followed Baidi back to the flower shop in the mountain, while considering medical treatment. Just as Ye Han had just turned a corner hotel, his heart was pounding and he instinctively stopped. Before he fully recovered, he heard a loud noise on the left. Boom! The calm night was suddenly broken, accompanied by deafening noise. The roof of the hotel next to Ye Han was washed away. The wall near Ye Han was also torn apart. The masonry and wooden pillars mixed with the spilled wine. At that time, the world was stirred, and raging flames burned. Several shops around the hotel were also attacked by fish in the pond. They were immediately ignited by wine spilled from the hotel. The opaque Makino Village was illuminated in one corner. Ye Han was taken aback by the sudden change, but he immediately reacted. He decisively picked up Baidi and rushed to the other side of the street, trying to stay away from the hotel where explosions continued. Faced with the sudden change, Ye Han immediately opened the eyes of the soul, cautious and solemn guarding Xiaobai Emperor in his arms, and fleeing to the other side of the street. Although Ye Han reacted quickly, he was still a bit slow after all. Before he ran a few steps, his back and arms were hit by a few flying bricks and stones. A lot of wine and dust also spilled on his face, and he was completely disheveled at the time. .. Chapter 1732 Fortunately, with the help of 360-degree mental vision, Ye Han turned his back to the explosion point and barely avoided the stone that hit him on the head from behind, but his body was not Avoiding being broken several times. Although he was distorted by pain at that time, he was still fine. But for Ye Han, who opened the Eyes of the Mind, what was even more frightening was that a detonator hung on the street corner appeared in his field of view. A black unknown substance is also scattered under the street floor, extending from the hotel to the opposite side of the street. This may not be a good thing either. Seeing these abnormal situations, Ye Han quickly thought that the explosion of the bar was definitely not an accident, and it was even probably caused by him. Ye Han wanted to return to his route, looked at the explosion trigger, and immediately decided to escape to the other side of the street, away from the trigger and the unknown black substance. Inoue River, who was responsible for protecting Ye Han, was on the roof of the hotel when the explosion occurred. Although he immediately felt the abnormality and wanted to leave with instant physical skills, he was still a bit late. His left foot was injured in the explosion, bleeding profusely when he landed, and he curled up on the ground. But finally got rid of the danger. Knowing that Ye Han was not good, Inoue Chuan did not hesitate, and immediately dragged his injured leg in the direction of Ye Han, trying to take him out of the scope of the explosion. It seemed that the reaction to Inoue Chuan and Ye Han was like his palm. At this moment Inoue Chuan approached Ye Han, and the detonator hanging on the street corner suddenly exploded, suddenly igniting the black unknown substance on the ground, a hot The wall of fire suddenly stood between Inoue Chuan and Ye Han. Inouegawa is good at fire prevention and tolerance, but he can only use fire prevention. He knew nothing about soil escape and water escape techniques. Facing the firewall in front, he could do nothing. He had to helplessly bypass the road temporarily blocked by the firewall and tried to approach Ye Han with his injured leg from the roof. At this time, Ye Han was in a huge crisis. On one side of the street is a hotel that is still exploding. The other side is one end of the street, blocked by a raging firewall. Under the field of view of Mind Eye, Ye Han could still see several traps gathered around him. This is just a step by step crisis. Fortunately, with the help of the eye of the soul, this Ye Hancai paid the price of being smashed several times under the pressure of flying rocks, and almost escaped the trap and crossed the road. Came to the side of the street away from the liquor store. The lobby opposite the hotel is an ordinary, seemingly ordinary clothing store. The clothing store is brightly lit and the door is still open. Although there was no one in the shop, it was quiet and peaceful, like tempting a panicked Ye Han to enter and escape. There seems to be the best escape option. But Ye Han felt a tight heart. He immediately thought that the enemy would never leave such a big hole, and if such a big thing happened outside, how could there be no movement inside? As cautious and solemn approached, he quickly glanced with the eye of the soul, and Ye Han turned around without hesitation and ran towards the other side of the street. When Ye Han obtained the Eye of the Mind skill for the first time, the Eye of the Mind could only observe things within a range of 1.5 meters around the body, but after a month, the Eye of the Mind The proficiency has reached 12.8%, and it can already see objects at 3.2 meters. Through the vision of the eye of the soul, Ye Han can see through the door panel of the clothing store that the detonator is stuck behind the door, knowing that the enemy must have set up a tight circle in the store. If he enters, he will become a turtle in the urn, and ten dead people will not survive. When the hidden Hasegawa brothers saw that Ye Han was able to avoid the traps they had set many times, they were very surprised. At this moment, they saw Ye Han just casually glanced at the shop where he set the trap, and then turned around and ran away without hesitation. I was even more surprised. .. Chapter 1733 Hasegawa couldnt imagine why Ye Han didnt go to the clothing store to avoid the splash of explosion outside. This seems to be the best option at the moment. However, Ye Han glanced at it carelessly as if he could see through the trap inside, and then resolutely chose to stay away. Patience-Magic Shadow Clone! Ye Han didnt know that Hasegawa was still surprised by his choice. He ran at high speed while printing steadily. He used the new Ninjutsu based on the separation upgrade half a month ago. I saw a thick smoke enveloping Ye Han, and then quickly dispersed. After the smoke dissipated, four identical double bodies appeared beside Ye Han. The double body created by Magic Shadow Clone Li is the same as the double body created by Disconnect. It is just afterimage, not entity. The dual body is still unable to attack and defend, and will still be broken by special methods. However, these four members can be maintained under the condition that Ye Han supplies the chakras through the chakra line. They can also take evasive and offensive actions under his control to confuse the enemy. As long as there is no special detection method on the other side, they will have a good confusion effect. Ye Han knows that these attacks are aimed at him. He knows that he must delay as much as possible now, and decisively uses the phantom Shadow Clone separation technology (PhantomSeparationTechnology), which should be confusing in some way Opponent, create an opportunity for yourself to escape. Ye Han knows that the other side is making so much noise, and the Konoha guards will definitely arrive soon. He only needs to delay a little bit, and the top priority is to kill his people. The four people were busy following him to control casually. Ye Han was vigilant about the surrounding dangers while moving forward quickly, planning to leave the restaurant affected by the explosion first. Hasegawa didnt understand how Ye Han saw through the traps in the store. He was shocked to see Ye Han suddenly used an advanced body segmentation technique that he had never used outside. The two brothers followed Ye Han for more than a month and never saw him have any patience. He never thought that such a child was so good at hiding power, which also caused them to misjudge Ye Hans power. About half a month ago, following the fierce battle between Yunren Village and Muye Village frontline, a large number of ninjas were sent to Muye frontline. The Hase brothers were dormant in the neighboring town, and soon received news that Konos internal defenses had become weak, and their mission was approaching, and they began to riot again. After that, the two brothers pretended to be businessmen and once again mingled with Kono. The guards did not closely monitor the two men because of someone visiting. The Hasegawa brothers then hid in the dark again to investigate Ye Han. They were impressed by Ye Hans vigorous throwing, boxing and fencing skills. The children he teaches are making rapid progress, which makes them even more afraid. The Hasegawa brothers have also experienced the Academys study. They are very aware that these children are making progress much faster than when they were in school before. If Ye Han can make these children continue to make progress in this way, when these children grow up, will Muye Villages fighting strength be far behind Yunren Village? The two brothers were scared into a cold sweat by this amazing discovery, and immediately understood why Suzuki Dahe wanted to catch Ye Han. At the same time, they also more clearly recognize the necessity of their mission, and are determined to kill Ye Han and solve future problems for the village, even if they dont want to die. .. Chapter 1734 At the appropriate time, as the surveillance continued, the two men were glad that one of the two ninja guarding Ye Han was removed, and even the famous Kakashi was replaced. mad. The two people who felt that the opportunity had come began to prepare the assassination plan with great intensity, and finally launched the assassination they thought was perfect. I saw that Ye Han used a patient technique to replace the busyness of four people, and ran towards the other side of the street. Although shocked by Ye Hans perfect hiding of power, Hasegawa did not hesitate to immediately launch a trap in the direction of Ye Hans advancement, hoping to trap Ye Han on a narrow street in front of a hotel, and then kill him. Even if it means exposing yourself. Ye Han, who was running wildly desperately, was suddenly startled, dozens of dark intertwined iron wires suddenly appeared in front of the street, the street was completely closed, blocking his way. After being blocked by the road, Ye Han immediately stopped his body to move forward, and immediately judged that he could not use his jumping ability to jump, even if he could not use the chakras. Ye Han couldnt continue, he quickly pulled out a sadness, and shot at the dark steel wire with all his strength, trying to test the actual situation of the steel wire net. Kuu quickly cut the steel wire rope and sent out a string of sparks, but although the steel wire rope was slightly damaged, it did not break directly. Ye Han knew immediately that the idea of ??using Kuwu to cut the barbed wire was not feasible. Desperate, Ye Han tried to find a way out, trying to escape the splash of the hotel explosion. When Ye Han wanted to use the chakras to climb the wall and escape from the outer wall of the clothing store opposite, Inoue Kawakami was delayed by his injured leg, and finally bypassed the firewall and appeared on the roof of the clothing store. Ye Han! Seeing that Ye Han was getting better for a while, Inoue Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, shouted in surprise, and immediately wanted to jump down the street to the dusty Ye Han. Be careful! Standing near the clothing store, Ye Hans eye of the soul can see the interior of some clothing stores. At the moment Inouegawa wanted to get down from the roof, a black shadow flashed through the Ye Hankong field of view of Mind Eye and hit the excited Inoue River. But only in time to give a reminder, Ye Han started messing around. The Hasegawa brothers used Inoue and Sichuans attention to Ye Han. When they were pleasantly yelled, they decisively seized the opportunity and launched the last killing without hesitation. The two people have tacit understanding cooperation and a clear division of labor. Brother Hase Xiangxi targeted the Inoue River and launched a raid directly from the clothing store from the bottom up. He wanted to take Inouegawa where he couldnt see. The younger brother Hasegawa, who was closely followed, took two sorrows tied with a detonator from the window of the clothing store and brought them to Ye Han, hoping to solve Ye Hans true mission goal in one fell swoop. Through the vision of the eye of the soul, Ye Han saw the bitter nothingness shot at him in advance, and also clearly saw the initiators associated with the bitter nothingness. Due to the talent of the bitter void throwing skill, Ye Han can accurately determine the trajectory and final landing point of the bitter void echoing in Hasegawa. With an inspiration, Ye Han quickly adjusted the position of his body, and Ku Wus four hands instantly hit both of Ku Wus hands, and they resounded in the sky accurately. The power gap between Ye Han and Hasegawa Echo is too great. Of course, Shuriken who wants to shoot down Hasegawa Echo cant do it, but its easy to change their path. .. Chapter 1735 Ye Hans four bitter words collided with Hasegawas response, and they all hit the front end of the bitter words. Hasegawas loud bitter words, after changing direction, flew to the hotel behind Ye Han, another explosion occurred in the hotel. However, the other one fell on Brother Canggus wall, and the barbed wire trap was fixed as Ye Han expected. The detonation operator did not disappoint Ye Han. The violent explosion instantly destroyed the fixed point of the steel wire. The neatly arranged steel wire nets were scattered, and Ye Han was ready to quickly pass through the steel wire net trap. The hole in the long distance towards the street. Hasegawa was still waiting for the result of the detonator explosion. He was stunned by this sudden change. Unexpectedly, Ye Hans pain and helplessness reached this level. He can use pain and helplessness to subtly and accurately change the position of his pain and helplessness. This is much higher than the skills Ye Han showed in front of the little guy, and even most of the patience may not be able to successfully do this. In addition, Hasegawa echoed, unable to imagine how quickly Ye Han found the poor detonator. He can even think of using his detonator to create an escape opportunity in such a short time. Although there was a huge earthquake in my heart, the Ring of Long Valley will certainly not just look at Ye Hans escape, following the loopholes in Ye Hans escape to catch up with the murderous boiling. Because of the previous noise, there were already more people on the street, but as soon as I saw the ninja fighting, I quickly hid in a safe place, hoping that Konoha Ninja could quickly resolve the enemy. Because this is not the first time such a thing has happened, the villagers of Kono Village know very well how to deal with this situation. Although Muye Village is one of the safest and most peaceful places in the world, accidents still happen from time to time. Like spy ninja, when their identity is exposed, they will never give in easily and will always die, hoping to make the environment chaotic and escape by fishing in troubled waters. After years of education and constant reminders, the villagers of Kono Village know very well that going to help at this time will only help them more and more, and they are also easily injured by the fire on the gate. This will affect the fish in the pond. Therefore, they all know that it is best to save themselves at this time, it is best to put out the fire, and then give it to the ninja. In this case, the streets become empty instead. After escaping from the steel wire net, Ye Han went all the way unimpeded. First, he tried to throw the White Emperor to the side of the street so that it would not suffer the consequences of being caught by a pool of fish. Then he fled with all his strength, shouting for help, trying to attract the attention of ninja, who was coming at full speed from a distance. Hasegawa echoed in the trap through the steel knot. Hasegawa tried Ye Hans true identity without hesitation and gave him five pains. Because the distance is too close, but also because the Ghost Detachment is not very skilled. Although the eye of the soul saw Xiuriken coming from behind, Ye Han only had time to let the main body escape, and did not have time to control these two places at the same time to make evasive actions. Although these four places were not destroyed at the same time under Ye Hans maintenance, Ye Hans real body has been exposed. Finding Ye Hans real Chang Gu made him happy. Two strides with short legs surpassed Ye Han. Under Ye Hans horrified gaze, he firmly put his pain into Ye Hans heart. His eyes are cold and merciless. .. Chapter 1736 He was shocked to think that Ye Hans fatal Hanggu echoed before he could not breathe. When he felt no pain penetrating Ye Hans body, he noticed something strange. As expected, Ye Han, who was killed by Shuriken, turned into a wooden ball in the thick smoke. How is it possible to double the body? When did this guy use it? Can this ball be used as a substitute for the human body? Hasegawa looked at the wooden ball inserted at the top of Shuriken, and his heart was full Doubt, but the size of the pigeon egg suddenly filled him with doubts. Although Ye Hans body double technology has not been upgraded yet, the maximum body double technology has also shown its advantages. In addition to the advantage of being able to extend the use distance slightly under the same chakra consumption, the biggest advantage is that the volume of replacement items containing its own chakra is greatly reduced. Ye Han does not need to use very long trees. As long as he has a pigeon egg the size of a wooden ball, containing the chakras, he can feel the position to double his body. Of course, Ye Han guessed that this is mainly because he has a pair of mind eyes that are more acute than other people, not because he is proficient in the dual art of the body. After successfully using the double body technique to avoid Hasegawas response, Ye Han did not stop there. Because of the limitation of the number of chakras, Ye Han used the double body technique, but only appeared One meter behind the Hasegawa ring. Once Hasegawa responds, he may be struck by lightning again at any time. However, there is still some distance between the ninja who came to rescue and Ye Han who was forced to fight to death. In Guo Huans surprised eyes at Gods Echoes of Canggu, Ye Han kept holding the four people and raised his hands hurriedly at the same time, building a square in front of you, as if locking the Echo of Canggu. A series of changes reverberated in the tense valley. When I saw this strange scene, I felt a panic in my heart. I hurried forward to Xiuliken and smashed Ye Hans four phantoms. The double body is completely destroyed. However, behind Ye Hans point of view, Hasegawa echoed, standing firmly on the spot, maintaining the posture of painting Xiuriken. There was a hideous expression on her face, as if she was trying to resist something. Ninjutsu, the art of turning the mind! Hasegawa echoed behind Ye Han, successfully attracted Hasegawas attention, and echoed in two places at the same time. Then he used the technique of turning the heart between crackling sounds. He said silently in his heart, and his mental body entered Hasegawas loud body. Ye Han, whose body reverberates in both directions with Hasegawa behind him, uses a phantom call to attract Hasegawas full attention from the shock. Only then did the heart successfully turn around. After the operation was completed, Ye Hans mental body smoothly entered the Ring of Long Valley. Naturally, he lost control of his body. He fell feebly on the ground behind Hase Ring, clenching his hands uselessly, and lowering his head. Although Ye Hans spirit is far better than the ordinary person, but facing the elite at this time enduring the echo of Hase, although his mental body is more concentrated, but in terms of quantity Its a lot worse. Battlefield still reverberates in Changgu. Ye Han can only clenched the teeth to support him. He desperately reverberates towards Changgu with bursts of mental and physical shocks, constantly competing for control of his body. Although the battle was difficult, it quickly ended. In just two or three seconds, Ye Han won the final victory. After all, Ye Han is a person blessed by a goddess. He is spiritually gifted, and his previous life has not been vain for more than 20 years. Although not as good as the spirit of ninjas career, he can also strengthen effect. .. Chapter 1737 I finally got rid of the crisis temporarily, Ye Han, who was in control of Changguhuan, breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stood calmly on the spot, looked at the ninja who came to rescue not far away, and obediently raised his hands to surrender. As for controlling Hasegawas loud body to help Inoue and Sichuan, Ye Han did not forget to consider it, but he quickly refused. Although Ye Han succeeded in winning the control of Hases loud body, his control was not stable. Canggus loud bell still kept resisting, trying to squeeze Ye Hans mental body out of his body, he might succeed at any time. It feels unreliable to fight against an organization that can lose control at any time. In case Zhongye Hans mental body is suddenly squeezed out of Hase Ring, it is really a huge pit in Inoue and Sichuan. Even if it didnt squeeze out of the body, Hasegawa brought some confusion to him. Intentionally being injured or even actively seeking death is very troublesome. The injury suffered by Hasegawa will echo in his body and indirectly reflect on Ye Hans own body. His body suffered a serious injury, so it is best not to take risks. Another reason is that Ye Han is still very confident in Inoue Kawasaki. That guy is the most forgiving and may be promoted to a tolerant role at any time. Although one foot is injured now, his life will not be in danger in a one-on-one situation. After hearing the explosion, he rushed to Yu Zhibo. Before he arrived at the scene, he saw the Hanggu Ring surrendering obediently. At that time, he was still a little dazed. Which former enemy did not go mad and resisted hysterically. This was the first time he met an enemy unfathomable mystery and raised his hand to surrender. However, even though the enemy seemed to have surrendered, Yu Zhibo still did not dare to be careless. He stopped cautious and solemn not far from the Hanggu Ring, holding his bitter and careless guard, while slowly approaching the Hanggu Ring. He looked at the children sitting on the ground with weak eyes, thinking about how to deal with the Hanggu Ring to avoid hurting him. Hello, senior. I come from a mountainous family. My name is Ye Han. The Ring of Long Valley looked cautious and solemn. Yu Zhibo opened and smiled barely. He said eagerly: I cant control this guy anymore. Please find a way to control him! Guy of Yu Zhibo was shocked when he heard Hanggu Ring. He didnt react at all. After waiting for a while, Ye Han on the ground looked at Changguhuan in doubt. He didnt seem to believe it, and asked in a trembling voice: You mean you are a child, now you use the secrets of the mountain clan to control him? As a member of the Yu Zhibo clan, Yu ZhiboXiao Guy certainly knows the secrets of Mountainous Region clan and the role of Mountainous Region clan secrets. Hearing the words Hangguhuan, he knew what he wanted to say, but he still felt unbelievable at that time. When he observed Hase Ring carefully, he realized that what he was saying was true, so he opened his mouth to confirm. Yes, please hurry up and find a way to control him, I want to control, Ye Han struggled to control Hase Ring, trying to maintain a calm tone, so that Zhiba Guy quickly believed him and controlled it. Canggu Ring. But Ye Han did not forget to remind: But please dont hurt his body, it will also affect me! Recognizing the drawbacks of family secrets in the mountains, Guy Yu Zhibo finally chose I believe that Ye Han carefully and cleanly controlled the Dragon Valley Ring. Guy Yu Zhibo was scared cautious and solemn throughout the whole process, ready to deal with the possible sneak attack of the Hanggu Ring, until he was completely controlled and he was relieved. Till the end, Yu Zhibo Guy is still thinking about his head, unbelievable Ye Han can control the enemy. Well, he is in control. You can come out! Yu Zhibo said in a daze. .. Chapter 1738 Hangguhuan struggled for a while. After confirming that it could not move at all, it asked with anxiety: Elder, wont he commit suicide? Dont worry, I will immediately control him after you come out. I heard Ye Han After speaking, Yu Zhibo said: It will be good to use drugs then, and it will affect you now. . He likes this thoughtful little guy very much, but some people understand why he can control the enemy. Not all of the Yucibao family have their eyes on the sky, thinking about the sun and People on earth. They also respect expert and have their own feelings. They are also bleeding and sweating to protect the peace of Muye Village. They will also be happy to see Ye Hancai appear in Muye. At least some of them are like this. hehe, you are ready, senior, I figured it out, Ye Han also felt the kindness of Yu Zhibo Guy, reminded with a smile, and then withdrew from the long valley that echoed in his body, and returned to his side . As soon as Ye Han returned to him, his whole body felt severe pain, his body was soft, and his chakras were almost exhausted. He did not feel the crisis just now. Now he found that when he relaxes, except for his head and His face is injured almost everywhere. Ye Han can only be painful and happy that his cute little face is not injured. After all, he still has to rely on his face to eat. After rubbing the painful Ye Han cautious and solemn, he hugged Xiao Baidi. The little guy who was thrown out by Ye Han was also horribly thrown by XiXi. His hind leg was injured, but the little guy did not escape and stood up. He limped back to Ye Han. Fortunately, when it returned to Ye Han, Ye Han had already controlled the Changgu Ring, otherwise I really dont know what will happen to this little guy. Since being caught by Ye Han, Baidi has been wailing and screaming. He looked at Ye Han with an expression of injustice, very distressed. He comforted him quickly, looking at him tenderly and carefully Injury. He felt that there should be no serious problems, and then he was relieved. Ye Han, I think you have suffered a serious injury, otherwise I will send you to the hospital first! After handling the Hase Ring, Yu Zhibo asked softly. Senior, there is another enemy in front of you. You should fight Elder Inoue and Sichuan. Please help Elder Inoue and Sichuan first. I am not in a hurry. Holding Baidi Ye Han and replied immediately. You dont have to worry about that. My family has always supported you in the past. I will take you to the hospital. If you are injured, you cant delay it. Hans words to Inouegawa, Yu Zhibo said with a happily smile. Yu Zhibos voice did not fall. Several ninjas rushed to the scene. Yu Zhibo and his companions talked about the incident, but he was unconscious. The awake Chang Guhuan also gave them to them, and then took Ye Han and Bai Di to Koye Hospital for treatment. The surviving Ye Han received good treatment as soon as he was sent to the hospital. He His injuries were mainly caused by bricks and stones sputtered by the explosion. He quickly recovered under Nirvanas treatment. Betty was also bandaged, lying obediently by Ye Hans bed, closing the eyes and taking a nap. This little guy was also terrified this time. Ye Hans ward quickly became lively. The first to arrive was Tanaka and Akita who had received news from the mountain. The two looked like They were in a sea of ??fire. They pushed the door, and at a glance they saw Ye Han chatting with nurses and sisters with a smile on his face. This is the big rock in their hearts. The Akita in the mountains burst into tears, holding Ono and rushing forward. , Squatting in front of Ye Hans bed, looked at him with tears in his eyes. After careful.. Chapter 1739 After checking, Akita choked up and asked, How are you, Ye Han? Dont worry, Aunt Akita, Im fine. The doctors sister just gave I did an examination and treatment, Ye Han pretended to say lightly, looking at Akita in the mountains with tears streaming down his face. In Yama Akitas arms, Inoue didnt know what happened. He came to Byakugan ward for the first time. He kept staring around with his eyes wide open. After seeing Ye Han, he yelled Ahhh and worked hard in Ye Hans direction, reaching out to ask Ye Han to embrace him. Akita is in the mountains, of course he dare not let this little girl fall on Ye Han. Now Ye Han was hurt all over. If there is another one, then it is in trouble. Although Ye Han himself said its okay, Akita in the mountains saw many black bruises during the examination. Compared with the white and tender skin, these bruises are shocking. Just looking they made Akita in the mountains feel distressed. How can such an injury not hurt? However, in order to appease them, Ye Han was able to report peace with them with humor and composure at this time. Akita was on the mountain. He didnt care about Ye Han himself, but wiped away the tears, caressed Ye Hans small face cautious and solemn, and helped him clean up the dust and stains on his face. Are you okay? Tanaka stood behind Akita in the mountains, with a solemn expression, looking at Ye Han deeply. He asked again in a serious tone. Its not a big deal, Uncle Hai, Ye Han could feel his care from Tanakas simple greetings. He said happily, Uncle Hai, thank you for teaching me to change my mind. Art, but I used it to catch an enemy! Ye Hans tone was with childish pride, but his words caused waves in Hais heart. He never expected Ye Han to achieve this step. You know, the ninja sent to the enemy to execute the assassination mission is not an ordinary person. From this we can see how difficult it is to do this at Ye Hans age. Nothing good! However, compared with Ye Hans safety, these things seem to be irrelevant. Tanaka looked at Ye Han with a sincere smile, and said with relief. After the Tanaka couple got the news, Shinya Yamanaka and Mrs. Yamanakafeng also went to Ye Hans ward. Later, Nara Shikaku and Akimichi Choza brought Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yidao to visit him. When Ye Han saw so many people caring about him, he felt very warm. Shortly afterwards, Yu Zhibo, who took Ye Han to the hospital, opened the door and walked in. He was taken aback when he saw so many people in the ward. However, he quickly recognized the three members of clan, a pig, a deer, and a butterfly. After greeting Tanaka and other people with an arrogant attitude, he smiled and walked to Ye Han. Ye Han, you can rest assured about Inoue River. Inoue River is injured a bit, but not serious. He is also receiving treatment in the hospital. I just visited him. He also asked me to represent him. Greetings, and thank you for reminding me just now. Ye Han asked Yu Zhibo to understand the situation in Inoue and Sichuan. He looked at Ye Han expectantly and said with a smile. Thank you, Brother Guy, trouble you! Hearing that Inoue and Sichuan were all right, Ye Han relaxed and said with a smile. Xiao Guy nodded and looked at the group of people gathered in Yehans ward. He smiled happily and said: Now you shouldnt be short of people to take care of here, then I will go first. After such a big accident tonight, our police forces next mission is not easy. Yes, thank you very much, Brother Guy! Ye Han saw Yu Zhibo Guy leaving and thanked him sincerely again. Ye Han now feels that it is a pity that Yuzhibao clan was eliminated by Itachi. There must be many undead like Yucibao Guy in Yucibao clan. In the final analysis, only the war-torn world is the culprit. Too many people who should have lived well are dead. .. Chapter 1740 According to the information just sent back by the Black Anbu Gate, Yunrens actions resulted in the death of 8 commoners, 17 injuries, and 5 shops burned down! Huo Ying consultant Mitokado Homura saw Looked at the data in his hand, then looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and whispered. Yunren is too reckless. He will not ignore the casualties of my Muye village commoner, nor will he act recklessly. This time, we must teach them a lesson and tell them that we did not rub Muye into mud ! After hearing Mitokado Homuras report, Zang Jun said dumbly with his stick. On weekdays, Third-Kage Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzen, who looks like a kind-hearted and ordinary old man, also changed his posture at this time, standing upright like a sharp sword, declaring to people The man who used to endure is not old yet. Sarutobi Hiruzen is very clear that these things must be responded to, and the other party must pay a painful price. Otherwise, the enemy will be pushed forward, causing the village to panic and everyone is in danger. Give the guard an order to strike at the spy in the village with all its strength. I would rather catch the mistake than let go. Strictly interrogate. The spy must be cleaned up once; let the frontline troops attack again and try to give Yunren The defensive line put pressure on, and then sent people to go deep behind the enemy line to harass Yunrens backup troops. Their logistical supply line is very long and they will definitely get good results! After touching the beard muttered for a long time, Sarutobi Hiruzen barbed said, bloody is inevitable of. It should have been this way. If it werent for our passive defense, how could Yunren dare to steal the door? Upon hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, the radical group hid angrily. Danzo said disdainfully and glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen. He has always advocated a defensive policy against Yunren, as if saying that if I used my plan earlier, there would be no such meddlesome sentiment. After taking a look at the aggressive Tibetan regiment, Mitokado Homura stepped forward to help Sarutobi Hiruzen, who advocated defense, lift the siege. He made a grimace and said, Although we won the war with Shalin and Renyan, we suddenly encountered the difficulties of Nine-Tails. The total loss before and after was unprecedented. Facing the menacing Yunren, There is no way to take a defensive position. This is all because of the hateful Yu Zhibo. They must have caused the misfortune of Nine-Tails. But that night many people saw sharing in the eyes of Nine-Tails! Always thinking about attacking the Third-Kage prestige group and the collective, when they saw no opportunity, they immediately turned the target of the attack to the always unpopular Yucibao clan. Enough, now is not the time to discuss Yucibao clan! Sarutobi Hiruzen interrupted Zang Juns words with harsh words. He ordered efficiently: Do as I said, let Lu Jiu and his team immediately make a feasible plan, and notify the frontline to prepare for the counterattack. I want Unin to know that as long as Kono has a ninja, we will not Let the safety of the villagers be threatened! After deciding on the next strategy, Sarutobi Hiruzen arrived at the hospital to express condolences to the wounded and at the same time delivered an exciting speech. Careless is that the hospital will strengthen police work and improve the hospital To stabilize peoples hearts and boost morale. After visiting the injured villagers and Inoue Kawakami, Sarutobi Hiruzen finally came to Ye Hans ward. When he arrived, only Tanaka and Akita were left in the mountains. Looked at Ye Han who was mummified by Akita in the mountains, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and said, This little guy has done a good job and can fight to protect the villagers and enemies! .. Chapter 1741 Sarutobi Hiruzen of course already knew that Yunrens target was Ye Han, and that Ye Han had already subdued Yunren alone. At that time, his heart was filled with surprise and relief. When he learned that Ye Han was no longer in danger, a big rock in his heart fell to the ground. Also out of the consideration of stabilizing peoples hearts and boosting morale, Muye Village did not disclose the fact that Yunren Village came to Ye Han. Instead, it portrays him as a little hero who risked his life to fight the enemy in order to protect the villagers. This caused Ye Han to absorb a lot of powder in ordinary villagers. Grandpa, why are you here? Ye Han asked in surprise, he really didnt expect Third-Kage to come to see him. The Third-Kage person should be very busy at this time. Our Kono hero is hospitalized. Of course, I will treat him as a fire! After returning to his usual hidden appearance, Sarutobi Hiruzen joked with a faint smile. Where am I a hero? Ye Han scratched his head and said shyly. How is Ye Han? Should it be okay? Sarutobi Hiruzen bent over to help Ye Han tuck the quilt, and turned to ask Akita in the mountains. Akitas eyes are still red in the mountains. When she was helping Ye Han bandage, she couldnt help crying again. She was very distressed and kept telling Ye Han to be careful. Ye Han had to obediently agree, helpless and grateful to Akita who was talking in the mountains. Third-Kage adults, you can rest assured that Ye Hans injury has been dealt with. As long as you take a good rest, you will be able to recover in a few days, Akita said in the mountains, tears shed again. , Sobbing in Tanakas arms. Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly and said regretfully: This is also my fault. I had an accident, but I didnt pay enough attention to it. It really made this little guy very painful. p> Dont say that, Third-Hokage. You take care of Ye Han very well. None of us can imagine such a thing. Tanaka said nervously. Well, lets not talk about this. It is also beneficial for boys to suffer, hurt and experience more. So they can become men, right, Ye Han? Sarutobi Hiruzen turned around, happily Smiled at Ye Han. Yes, you are Huo Ying, you are absolutely correct! Ye Han interrupted immediately. Haha, you brat! After a period of time, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Han became very familiar. They often crack a joke with each other. Their relationship is very good. They knew Ye Han was mocking himself, and Sarutobi Hiruzen criticized them casually. Then Haimei, Akita, and Ye Han will all be taken care of by you. I still have some things to deal with, so I must go first. After visiting Ye Han, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately asked to leave. The village was turbulent due to the suppression of spy. The frontline strategy will also undergo major changes. Xu meddlesome is waiting for him to decide. Too late. Well, third-Kage adult you go slowly, Tanaka said hurriedly. Ye Han, how about I see you in a few days? Before leaving, Sarutobi Hiruzen also smiled and said to Ye Han. no, grandpa, please do your own thing. I will return to you in a few days. Then you have to teach me patience! Ye Han waved his hand quickly and said overwhelmed by favor from superior . Well, then you must recover. I will be ready to learn Ninjutsu. Sarutobi Hiruzen walked over and said. Well, grandpa, go ahead, goodbye, grandpa! Mu Yang smiled habitually and said goodbye to Third-Kage. .. Chapter 1742 After all, he is still a child, Ye Han, who has practiced for a day and experienced the assassination, has reached his limit. After the Third-Kage man, he felt that his eyelids had been fighting, and he felt sleepy. Akita paid close attention to Ye Hans condition on the mountain and let him rest quickly. Originally, she wanted to stay in the hospital with Ye Han, but later asked Tanaka to persuade him to go home by taking care of Inoue. A few days later, Ye Han has been obediently staying in the hospital for recovery, but mixed with the sisters of some doctors and nurses quite well, laying a good foundation for future research on the medical practice of patients after surgery. Ye Hans children also learned about Ye Hans injury from Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yidao. They brought their homemade gifts to the hospital to visit Ye Han, which did not make Ye Hans hospitalization boring. Ye Han also took a look at Inouegawa. His injuries were mainly to the injured foot at the beginning of the attack. Although the Hasegawa brothers are good at assassinations, their ability to fight head-on is very poor. Under Ye Hans reminder, Inouegawa successfully avoided Hasegawas sneak attack, and then easily fought him. Because the injured leg was dragged down, Inoue Kawasaki was unable to resolve the opponent quickly. He only maintained a confrontation with Hasegawa. At that time, he thought Ye Han was destined to suffer, and he fell into deep regret for a while. He was relieved until Yu Zhibo Guy told him that Ye Han was safe. Ye Han and Inouekawa talked for a long time, and their relationship has improved a lot before. Inouegawa has been seeing Ye Hans actions and is already quite optimistic about Ye Han. After experiencing hardship together, Ye Han saved his life and became more friendly to Ye Han. He originally wanted to teach Ye Han the techniques of fire prevention and tolerance, but now he thinks that Ye Han was taught by Third-Kage Huo Ying Sarutobi Hiruzen, so he was embarrassed to say it. Ah, I can finally be discharged from the hospital! Four days later, Ye Han, who had recovered completely, was taken out of the hospital by Huizi in the mountains, standing at the entrance of the hospital, facing the splendid The sun shone with excitement. Why, Ye Han, how happy you are to leave the hospital. It really hurt my sister! Hearing Ye Hans sad voice, Kitano Sha pretended to be sad and pouted. Hey, Sister Shazhi, why are you here? When Ye Han heard the sound, he turned his head and saw the beaming Beiye Saori, cracking a joke looking at him. Kitano Satori (Kitano Satori) was originally a doctor who helped Ye Han deal with the injury, but when he was ten 7 years old or ten 8 years old, Ye Han has been under her care these days because Ye Han Cute and sweet talk, the relationship between the two is very good. Of course I want to send someone out of the hospital. Who knows that someone will be fired because my sister didnt take good care of you? Kitano Saori pretended to be unhappy, and gently squeezed Ye Hans cheek. Bei Yeshas unhappiness is of course fake. Her main purpose was to pinch Ye Hans cheeks. She thought it was interesting. Ye Han was pinched countless times in just a few days. He hated her bad taste and felt that his handsome face was about to be deformed. However, in order to understand the great cause of medical tolerance in the future, he can only give up now. Hehe, how come? I still like staying with my sister very much, as long as you dont pinch my face, Ye Han quickly broke free from Bei Ye Shas clutches, holding his face Said with a smile. Hehe, I dont want to either. Its just that Ye Han pinched your face too comfortably, and I cant help it! Kitano Saori said while sewing. .. Chapter 1743 Its Saori! Ye Han, thank you for your concern these days! Akita held Ida in the mountains and looked at Kitano Saori playing with Ye Han, beaming thanks to Ye Han. After recovering, she was in a very happy mood at this time. Hearing what Akita said in the mountains, Kitano Kinomiya whispered: Elder Akita, you are so kind. This is what I should do. I have learned a lot from you these days! p> Nakano Ryoko also knows Yamanaka Akita. As a medical-nin, Akita Yamanaka got pregnant with Inoue and worked in Kazuo Hospital for a while before leaving Kazuo Hospital. However, during Ye Hans stay, he met again every day. The relationship between the two has become very good. Haha, medical ninja needs to master many things, even if it takes a lifetime to learn, so only through continuous learning and practice can they become stronger and save more patients. Listen To Kitanos compliment, the elder Akita Yamanaka said with a smile. Aunt Akita, can you teach me medical patience? Then I can help other injured people. Ye Han quickly seized the opportunity to say. Of course you can, but I will try your chakra control first. If it doesnt reach the standard, I cant do anything, Akita agreed without hesitation in the mountains, but he still gave Ye Han A slap in the face. Hearing that Akita Yamanaka agreed to his request, Ye Han was relieved and said happily: Aunt Akita, dont worry. My chakra control will be very good. Im fine! Hehe, maybe we will work together at Yehan Kono Hospital from now on, Kitano Saori heard that Ye Han was going to study medicine ninja, smiled expectantly, and then couldnt help but stretch out his hand. Ye Han, who had already formed a conditioned reflex, didnt look good, and hurriedly flashed to the mountain behind Akita, afraid to look at Saori Kitano. hmph, Kitano Saori smiled bitterly and raised her hand, wrinkling her nose looked at Ye Han, because he snorted dissatisfiedly because he didnt cooperate. Then lets go first, Sha Zhi, come to my house when you have time! Akita looked at the two people amusedly on the mountain, touched Ye Hans head, and enthusiastically invited Kitano to weave yarn. Well, Senior Akita, I will be busy too, Kitano Saori heard this, smiled and waved goodbye to Ye Han, and then hurriedly did her own thing. After recovering, Ye Han returned to his original life track. Yunrens assassination did not have much impact on his life, but more people knew him. When he went out, the villagers would greet him warmly, and many vendors would give him snacks and toys. In this case, Qiu Yidao, who often follows Ye Han, is ecstatic. Most of the snacks entered his stomach, and his already fat body quickly swelled twice. Ye Han, who lives a peaceful life, easily passed the test of chakra control technology. The chakra control technique, with a proficiency of 18%, has exceeded the level of most endurance. Of course, it was also approved by Yamanaka Akita, and began research on medical skills. Medical skills did not develop skills through a few hours of study as Ye Han expected, but after several days of study, there was still no exercise. However, Ye Han did not give up, but honestly continued to follow Akita to study in the mountains, reading various medical books, identifying various medicinal materials, understanding the structure of the human body and so on. Although the learning process was boring, Akita was very patient in the mountains, and Ye Han also studied hard. Compared with the difficulty of learning medical knowledge, Ye Hans progress in learning medical tolerance is much smoother. When Ye Han passed the chakra control test on the afternoon of the day he was discharged from the hospital, he learned the treatment method from Akita in the mountains. For Ye Han, it is easy to learn ninja skills, but given his young body, it is much more difficult to use ninja skills. Usually, higher-level ninja skills can allow him to exhaust all chakras. .. Chapter 1744 Like Hasegawas resounding battle, it only uses body segmentation technology, short-distance body dual technology and heart steering technology, which consumes fewer chakras, which almost exhausts the leaves. The chakras of cold. Fortunately, it succeeded in one fell swoop. If he fails, he is someone who has no strength to fight back. Medical Ninjutsu is one of the most expensive Ninjutsu of all Ninjutsu. Although it has learned healing techniques, according to Ye Hans current chakra level, it can also be used to treat minor injuries, such as fingers cut from vegetables. Of course, Ye Han was not disappointed. On the contrary, when he saw the wound slowly recovering under his own treatment, he was very happy. Ye Han believes that medical tolerance is far more meaningful than general tolerance. This is a way to save lives. Although it cannot fully perform its function due to the chakra, it will certainly perform its function in the future. After staying at home for two days, Ye Han, who was full of expectations for Ninjutsu Third-Kage, happily went to the Hokage office. Sarutobi Hiruzen has been busy dealing with the frontline war these days. After the counterattack began, Kono made great achievements. This is because Yunren was caught off guard in the face of the sudden change in Muyecuns strategy. The second is because Muye Village has been fighting for a long time, and the war with Sharin and Ren Yan has just ended. The remaining ninjas are elites who have been battle-tested, with strong personal abilities and very good at infiltration operations. However, Yunren came from afar. The logistics supply line is too long and full of loopholes, giving Makino many opportunities. After gaining a huge advantage and teaching Yunren a profound lesson, the calm Sarutobi Hiruzen did not take aggressive actions. Before Yunren reacted, he withdrew the infiltrating ninja, re-adjusted his strategy to protect the defense, and once again reached a deadlock with Yunren Village. The situation is also slightly stable. Hey, its Ye Han. Are you fully recovered? Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had just become idle, smiled and asked when he saw Ye Han. Well, there is no problem at all, Ye Han said proudly. Thats great, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and touched his beard, and asked with a smile, How about I teach you patience skills when I have time? Grandpa , Are you free to teach me now? Thats very good, but I have been looking forward to it! Ye Han said happily when he heard what Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Ye Han, have you tested the chakra attributes? Sarutobi Hiruzen brought Ye Han to the training stadium and asked seriously. Chakra attributes? I dont think so. Ye Han deliberately tilted his head for a while, then answered uncertainly, and then curiously asked: Grandpa, what are the attributes of chakras? Not yet? Sarutobi Hiruzen confirmed his thoughts. He had guessed that Ye Han shouldnt know what the attributes of chakras are. The sea was in the mountains, and seeing Ye Han was still young, he would not rush to tell him the attributes of the chakras. Chakras have five common attributes, namely wind, fire, soil, water, and thunder. Everyone has different attributes. The majority of people has only one attribute, and some people have multiple attributes at the same time. Attributes. Whether they have such attributes will affect the effect of ninja attributes. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at his Ye Han with a curious look, and explained without hesitation. How do I know the attributes of my chakras? Ye Han took Sarutobi Hiruzen and asked with some eagerness and curiosity in his tone. Haha, its very simple. As long as you enter the chakras into this chakra test paper, and then observe the changes in the test paper, you can know your chakra attributes, Sarutobi Hiruzen had already prepared and raised his hand Said with a smile on the chakra test paper. Ye Han took the chakra test paper in Sarutobi Hiruzens hand, looked back and forth, and found that it was no different from ordinary paper. .. Chapter 1745 Ye Han, try it when you enter the chakra. The test paper will react differently. If it catches fire, it will be the property of the fire. If it gets wet, it is The properties of water. The wind will tear the paper from the middle. If there is a thunder, the paper will wrinkle and the soil will break the paper. Just look at the result and you will know your property. Sarutobi Hiruzen also looks forward to Ye Hans test As a result, can not help but urge. Well, I will try it out, Ye Han said with a smile, and then slowly entered his chakras with the chakra paper in his hand. Then something surprising happened to the two of them. The chakra test paper did not undergo any of the above changes, but disappeared silently from the front end. Ye Han also looked strangely at the test paper that was slowly disappearing from his hand, and then looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen puzzledly, and found that Third-Kage was also confused. Sarutobi Hiruzen also saw Ye Han looked at him in surprise. He blushed and said awkwardly, Ahem, I havent encountered such a situation. Please use this chakra test paper to try again. Maybe it is the test paper! Ye Han took it silently. With the new test paper, enter his chakra again. Then, the new test paper disappeared silently like the previous one. Grandpa, do I have no chakra attributes? Why does the chakra test paper look like this? In fact, Ye Han was not worried. He thought this might be the influence of the presence of the attribute panel on his chakras, but he still pretended to be a disappointed child and asked nervously. Ahem, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who has always been proud of his knowledge, coughed twice, pretending to calmly say to Ye Han who looked at him, This is the first time I have encountered this situation. .Why dont I teach you the ninja skills I prepared first, and see if it works! Okay, then, Ye Han said helplessly, pretending to be unhappy. Then he quickly asked with an expectant tone: Grandpa, what kind of patience have you prepared for me? As a reward for your contribution this time, I prepared a defense for you ninja, this is also one of the basic ninja techniques in the earth escape ninja technique that I am best at. You can try to learn first. If not, I will turn you into a ninja technique that does not involve chakra attributes, Sarutobi Hiruzen Said with a smile. Okay, thank you, grandpa, I will study hard, Ye Han quickly agreed. Todun Ninjutsu Su (TodunNinjutsu) is still very good defensively, Ye Han has been looking forward to it for a long time, so he is very happy to hear that Sarutobi Hiruzen is going to teach him Todun. Ye Han is not very worried about whether he can study. Because of the existence of the attribute panel, he is very confident in learning skills. Well, Ye Han, look carefully and pay attention to my seal, Sarutobi Hiruzen reminded me loudly, and then completed the four seals firmly and surely, Yin Maohai. In order to let Ye Han clearly see the Ninjutsu release process and better observe the details of the seal, Third-Kage particularly slowed down the speed of the seal. Dunning-the art of mud through walls! I saw Sarutobi Hiruzen spit out dirt in front of him. Then, under Ye Hans stunned gaze, a stone wall more than ten meters high stood up, stood in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen, completely blocked him behind the stone wall, and firmly protected him. Its more exciting to watch Du Dun-Turu Bizhi live than watching the video. Ye Han felt the adrenaline surge and couldnt help jumping up and cheering. It was shocking. Well, Ye Han, did you see clearly? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Ye Han eagerly and asked with a smile. Grandpa, you can see very clearly, you are really very good, you cant build such a high rock wall right away, Ye Han looked at the rock wall in front of him and said suspiciously. Although he had witnessed all this with his own eyes, it was still difficult for him to imagine that such a high rock wall would really rise at this moment. .. Chapter 1746 Hahaha, of course, I am a fireball! Hearing Ye Hans praise, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled proudly. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen does have the proud capital to bring simple earth art to this level. Even the entire tolerance circle could not find a few people. Sarutobi Hiruzen laughed and saw Ye Han walk over to touch the rock wall he made, and constantly tried the hardness of the rock wall. He couldnt help but say, Well, Ye Han, those stones are real. Youd better try the earthwork mixing technique yourself. If you succeed, you can slowly touch them at home! Hey , Ye Han said mockingly. He knew that the Third-Kage despised him because he did not see the world in the city. However, Ye Han did not notice this, and continued to take two hard photos to see if the rock wall was intact. He returned to Third-Kage contentedly and was ready to release his earth flow skills. Seeing that Ye Han is about to begin, Sarutobi Hiruzen cant help but remind: Pay attention to the rhythm of printing. The rhythm of printing will also affect the operation of the chakras. Also, pay attention to the number of your chakras. Dont covet those on the rock wall. High, ignore your chakras. Chakra exhaustion is unpleasant! Ye Han nodded knowingly, closes the eyes to confirm the details of the Sarutobi Hiruzen seal again. He learned what Sarutobi Hiruzen looks like and completed four seals in the same rhythm. Then, he felt a large number of foreign body chakras in his mouth. He vomited and sprinkled some mud in front of him. Then, he saw that it seemed to grow dark and sprouted, rising in front of him, instantly forming a three-meter-high rock. Although this is far from the skills of the Third-Kage people, Ye Han is still panting. He is still very excited. Having such extraordinary power should be everyones dream. Sarutobi Hiruzen was pleased to see that Ye Hans strange chakra test results did not affect his release of Todon Ninjutsu. Then he looked at the rock in front of Ye Han and nodded in satisfaction. He said softly, Very good, Ye Han. It used to be successful. As far as your current chakras are concerned, it is difficult to achieve this level. It looks like your chakra control is very good, but you can try to learn medicine. Tolerance. Hahaha, grandpa, I have been learning medical ninja with Aunt Akita, but I have only just begun, and I have too much knowledge of medical skills, Ye Han was consuming a lot Behind the chakra gasp for breath happily. Oh, isnt it? Thats really good. Medical skills are very practical and patience. When performing a mission, the medical-nin in the team can often greatly increase the success rate of the mission! Sarutobi Hiruzen heard He was taken aback, then said with a gratified smile. Ye Han nodded quickly and said happily: Aunt Akita also said the same thing. If she learns medicine, she can help many people and save them from suffering. Hehe, then you must learn to learn. If you learn the technique of half a bucket of water, but you cant save people, or even hurt people, understand? Looking at Ye Hans cheerful look, Sarutobi Hiruzen warned with interest . Of course, I can be the best Medical-nin and help more people! Ye Han said confidently. Sarutobi Hiruzen is very satisfied with Ye Hans attitude. Children only need this confidence and motivation so that they can go further in the future. Ye Han, the soil wall-through technique is the reward given to you by the village, reward you defeat Yunren and protect the Muye villagers. Dont let it out. Even your kids wont teach you, understand? As if suddenly thinking of something, Sarutobi Hiruzens tone became a little harsh, saying in deadly earnest. Ye Han was shocked by Sarutobi Hiruzens sudden seriousness, but immediately reacted. Knowing that Sarutobi Hiruzen had mentioned him, he quickly nodded solemnly and said firmly: Well, grandpa, I know what to do! .. Chapter 1747 Sarutobi Hiruzen is very satisfied with Ye Hans intelligence and alertness, but he continues to teach: No one will know how to cherish what he gets in vain. What he wants to get must be given first. What he gets is too easy. He will make people feel unproductive and dependent. It is also harmful and useless for your friends, do you know? Ye Han knows that Sarutobi Hiruzen is teaching His way of doing things. He wants him to understand how to make his people listen and work hard. However, his heart is still a little uncomfortable. As an ordinary person who has lived for more than 20 years, Ye Han still finds it difficult to accept the attitude of always being superior, and he is not comfortable thinking about problems from the perspective of superiors. Although Ye Han has gradually risen to a higher position in unconsciously, it is unconsciously and not active. In fact, he is more willing to be friends with those little guys sincerely, compare and support each other sincerely. However, Ye Han did not refute Sarutobi Hiruzens suggestion. Its not wrong to put himself higher in the future, as long as he sticks to his heart, treats others sincerely, and does not use his little friends as tools . Grandpa, I understand what you mean, I wont let them rely on me all the time, Ye Han made a firm resolution. Although the tone was still a bit heavy, he could keep calm. hehe, ok, dont care too much about this, you are still the same as before, just have fun with them, Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that Ye Han would pay attention to this problem, so he returned to his careless appearance, beaming with joy. Said. Sarutobi Hiruzen said that, Ye Han of course also knows that he is not opposed to teaching those suffering children, swordsmanship and boxing these basic things. After all, the final strengthening is the overall strength of Konoha, as long as There will be restraint in teaching tolerance in the future. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Before the children graduate, it is enough to focus on teaching them these things. The important thing is to invent some killer moves as their cards. It is not difficult for Ye Han to have the various martial arts styles of previous life in his heart. His self-taught style should not affect the interests of others, and there is no reason for others to oppose it. If he is completely forbidden to teach those little guys anymore, then Ye Han will be powerless. He didnt want to look at these children just using the three-legged cat kung fu taught by Academy to perform missions like other newly graduated Ren Xia. This makes life difficult to guarantee and the mortality rate is too high. Man is not a plant. After staying with the little guy for so long, Ye Han couldnt help but look at them towards an uncertain future. As for how these little guys get ninja after graduation, this is no longer Ye Hans consideration. If that time comes, its far better than ordinary to endure that they cant get the credit for Kono and get The ninja given by the village would be too disappointing to Ye Hans careful teaching now. Thinking of this, Ye Han completely let go of the burden, feeling that his whole person was refreshed. Then he went on to ask Sarutobi Hiruzen about the techniques and preventive measures of the earth wall technique. He didnt say goodbye to Sarutobi Hiruzen happily until he had asked all the questions in his mind and returned home happily. After Inoue Kawasaki was injured and hospitalized, Sarutobi Hiruzen changed Ye Hans ninja protection. However, he was kept in the dark, Ye Han did not see anyone protecting him. He didnt know whether he was protected by a man or a woman. In addition to the Third-Kage people, Shinya Yamanaka, who was terrified by Yunrens assassination, also sent someone to protect Ye Han. The candidate is a mountain wind who is deeply attached to Ye Han. .. Chapter 1748 After the mountain wind got too close, Ye Han still felt very happy. This guy is always ruthless and can easily crack a joke without getting angry. Ye Han often hurt each other and found life more interesting. Unlike the happy Ye Han, Lei Yingyi has been in a state of anxiety recently. He received the news of Ye Hans assassination failure a long time ago. After all, the Hasegawa brothers made a lot of noise, and it was hard for him to think of any news. However, before Lei Yingai was angry about this, bad news was often reported on the frontline. Although Konohas harassment of the supply line has a short duration, it has caused considerable losses to Yunren. The long supply line has too many loopholes, and it is almost impossible to defend perfectly. Lei Ying also knew that this was Konohas revenge, but facing the retreating Konoha, he had no choice but to do nothing. Although Kono has stopped harassing the supply line now, it is like a sword hanging from the top of the head, and it may appear again in the future. Yunren had to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to prevent Konoha from attacking his supply line, but the supply line was too long, and the war consumption in Lightning Land became unprecedented. However, Lei Zhiguo and Lei Ying, who are unwilling to fail in this regard, are still preparing to clenched the teeth and stick to it. They hope to stick to WoodLeafs compromise, and then obtain some land and war compensation from the fire country to comfort and make up for the loss. The calm time passed quickly. It was September 49. Ono was almost one year old. With the help of Ye Han, he could not walk steadily. Little girl also learned to call Yehan Ouni sauce first, which made Akita in the mountains eat a lot. Then she taught Yinuo to call her mother more carefully. Akita in the mountains cried with joy when she heard Inno calling Okasan. Then only the busy Tanaka cried silently, looking forward to the day Inoue would call his father. September is also the start of the Academy, which determines that Ye Han, who enters the Academy, will soon start his student life. Of course, he doesnt have to worry about being alone at the Academy. There will be a large group of children going to school this year. Children who are 6 years old, such as Ichiro Akasaka and Taro Akiyama with watermelon head, will all go to school together. Even Kiko Ando, ??who is only 5 years old like Ye Han, finally decided to go to school with his boss. These two people may still be students in the same class. Ye Han, Im going to school today. How about? Are you happy? Akita got up early in the morning in the mountains, not only prepared a hearty breakfast, but also prepared a handsome for Ye Han Clothes, dressed him enthusiastically, smoothed Ye Hans skirt and collar cautious and solemn, then looked at Ye Hans cheerful, lively and handsome look, and asked with satisfaction. Happy, I think I can meet many new friends at the Academy! Ye Han looked at Akita on the gleeful mountain, and of course it would not dampen her enthusiasm. He immediately said with a smile. Hehe, thats for sure. School time is the best time in life. I believe you will make many new friends in Ye Han. Akita said happily in the mountains. Ye Han, looking forward to the Academy, Akita Yamanaka added: Uncle Haiyi will come to your opening ceremony later! Really? Listen Here, Ye Han was shocked, and asked doubtfully: Uncle Hai has time? This is a very important moment in your life in Ye Han. Of course he doesnt want to miss it! Akita said Of course in the mountains. Ye Han was moved by this hearing. Tanaka and Akita in the mountains care about him more than their own sons. They soothed Ye Hans heart and made him feel the warmth of home. Ye Han, who spent half a year peacefully, experienced a change to turn over a new leaf. The sharp increase in data on the property panel is the most intuitive proof. Ye Han, body: 132.4; strength: 70.9; speed: 143.9, accuracy: 210.7; gas: 152.0; God: 308.7. Skills: .. Chapter 1749 1. Maximum print volumeOne-hand printing: 54.6% proficient; 2. Regular calligraphy: 45.6% proficient; 3. Sword Intent: Proficiency 1.6%; 4. Cartilage head skillsMuscle control: 100% proficiency; 5. Basic footworkHelix nine shadows: proficient 1.6%; > 6. Basic Kenjutsu: 100% proficiency; 7. Max is difficult to throwIxis blade: 76.5%; 8. Chakra refinement: 43.2% proficiency; 9. Chakra control: 45.2% proficiency; 10.horse stance punch five elements punch: 74.8% proficiency; 11. SeparationShadow Clone: ??100% proficiency; 12. Body double techniqueRotating moment body technique: 30.2% proficient; 13. Conversion: 100% Proficiency; 14. Eye of the Mind: 92.8% proficiency; 15. Heart transfer skill Heart transfer two skills: Proficiency 1.5%; 16. Cure: Proficient 64.6%; 17. Mound, soil and willow wall skills: Proficient 55.1%. In the past six months, Ye Han has reached heyday in many skills, such as basic swordsmanship, basic footwork, and the turning technique that best suits his heart. He has reached the limit. Combined with past experience, Ye Han tried to integrate and improve his skills and developed some new skills, just like the awesome posture spiral nine shadows in the nine Yin meridians he created in the past. Ye Han combined his all-round basic footwork, body segmentation and abnormal printing speed to develop a body method that can continuously produce phantom when the body moves quickly. Because it has a similar effect to the spiral nine shadows, Ye Han lazily named his body the spiral nine shadows. However, what troubles Ye Han is that due to the limitation of the number of chakras, the progress of his several Ninjutsu exercises are mutually restricted, so he must focus on the most effective mind-shifting technique at present. Because the heart rotation consumes less chakras, it mainly depends on the spirit, which happens to be Ye Hans highest attribute now. However, both healing techniques and earth flow wall techniques consume a lot of chakras. Even if they are very skilled, they dont have enough chakras to use in battle. Now to Ye Han, they are tasteless. They only eat meat. It is a pity to abandon them. Ye Han naturally stopped their practice. The body substitute is Ye Hans ninja, which is extremely promising. Although he had a bad experience when he opened the Eyes of the Mind for the first time to explore, Ye Han never gave up. After vomiting habitually, Ye Han finally found the space vortex law, and could get rid of the first limit of body substitute art. Ye Han can directly shuttle between the two vortexes seen by Mind Eye instead of using objects containing his own chakras to locate. However, this method can no longer leave the phantom in place to confuse the opponent like the double body technique, but can only play a role in moving the position, so Ye Han called it Taijutsu. The Vortex Instant Body Technique cannot get rid of the limitations of chakras. Although the cost of chakras is the same as that of diploid technology, Ye Hans chakras can only appear two meters away. It seems that there is still a long way to go to truly develop into the space endurance technology of Flying Thor. Compared with skill proficiency, Ye Han now pays more attention to the increase of six attribute values. He found that attribute values ??are the basis. Now, due to low attribute value and young body, it is difficult to fully develop his various skills. .. Chapter 1750 Of course, in addition to the greatly improved data on the property panel, Ye Han also benefited more from the improvement of his mentality. With the improvement of strength, Ye Han exudes self-confidence from the inside out, which is unpredictable. He always maintained a calm look, as if nothing could easily shake him. Ye Hans ability to appear in front of outsiders is only a corner of his ice mountain. More newly developed abilities are naturally hidden by him and become his business card, giving him great confidence to deal with possible accidents. The gentleman hid his weapon in his body, waiting for the time to come. Ye Han became more and more familiar with this method. As you can imagine, as time goes by, he will have more and more cards, and then he can really do his best. Hey, Akita, is Ye Han going to school? The owner of the grocery store standing on the edge of the street curiously asked Akita in the mountains who led Ye Han. Then she smiled and praised: Ye Han is really handsome today! Yes, I am going to Ye Han to attend the opening ceremony! Akita replied happily on the mountain when he heard the words. I didnt expect Ye Han to go to school so soon. He should be our little hero. In a few years, he will definitely become another great ninja. Hahaha! The owner of the clothing store also I heard Akita smiling in the mountains. Akita took Ye Han along in the mountains so happily. Someone on the roadside kept smiling and greeted the two of them. Akita stopped from time to time in the mountains to talk to some familiar people. Han is proud of being recognized by so many people. On the other hand, Ye Han walked quietly beside Akita on the Red Face Mountain. Along the way, he had a lively exchange with ordinary villagers who have been taking care of him. At first, the villagers took good care of Ye Han because he was named Little Hero and often gave Ye Han some snacks and toys. But after a long time, these villagers really liked Ye Han, he was rational and polite, with a smile on his face. Therefore, whenever Ye Han walks across the street, more and more people greet him warmly. In the mountains, it took Ye Han a long time for Huizi to walk, but her heart did not show any impatience. On the contrary, she seemed to be elated and her smile became more beautiful. Ye Han, there should be an adult Third-Kage Huo Ying speaking in person after the opening ceremony! In the mountains, Akita held Inoue in one hand and Ye Han in the other. She looked at the bustling crowd of Academy, beaming with joy. Auntie Akita, why are there so many people today? Ye Han looked at the parents and their children gathered together, wondering how many people there were. Of course, Hidden Leaf Village has thousands of children registered every year, but not every child can graduate from the ninja Academy Graduation. Children who successfully graduate may not necessarily choose to become ninja, so when they When graduating, less than 1,000 people will become ninjas every year, taking on the responsibility of protecting the village, Yamanaka Akita explained with a smile, looking Ye Han with a confused expression. After listening to Akitas words on the mountain, Ye Han suddenly realized, Oh, thats it! Auntie Akita, lets go find my kid, thats Qingdao Guang Tians child. You helped him heal the wound. He said he would take me to the classroom, Ye Han said to Akita in the mountains, thinking of Qingdao Guangtian saying that he would take him to the Academy. .. Chapter 1751 Well, since you have an appointment, lets go there. A person familiar with the Academy can help you adapt to it faster, Akita Yamanaka said with a smile. Then he looked at the Academy student and asked distressedly, But there are so many people here, how can we find him? Do you have an appointment? Wow! Did not wait for Ye Han Answered, the Baidi who had been following them eagerly cried. Haha, Ye Han knelt down and patted Baidis neck, then massaged his neck. When Betty showed a comfortable expression, he smiled and said, Auntie Akita, find someone to give Betty something like this. This guy is very powerful! Wow! Hearing Ye Han Complimenting himself, White Emperor called twice, as if saying that Ye Han was right. Pet: White Emperor, Body: 156; Strength: 96.2; Speed: 129.2; Fine: 181.1; Gas: 65.6; God: 86.5. Skill: sense of smell, speed Little Baidi just turned one year old. Compared with the past, he has grown up a lot. However, patience dogs still grow slower than ordinary dogs. If this ordinary dog ??is only one year old, it will be fully mature. However, Betty is still developing at this time, and his body is still growing rapidly. Ye Han grows faster than ordinary children. It is now 1.2 meters long. When Baidi stood up, he was even taller than him. He also grows very fast. Ye Han didnt know how long Baidi would eventually grow up. However, he very much expected the White Emperor to grow to the size he could ride, so that he could ride the White Emperor to school like Inuzuka Tsume riding Akamaru. As for Bettys sprinting skills, she ran out of Ye Han without knowing what to do. This is still an active skill, and in the case of sprinting, it will be twice the normal speed. This is a very practical skill. Lets go, Baidi, we are going to Hirota, but Aunt Akita is still holding Ono, so we have to slow down, you know? Ye Han patted Baidi and said with a smile. Baidi barked twice, agreeing, and then cautious and solemn sniffed the surrounding odors, Shi Ran walked in one direction so that Ye Han and Akita in the mountains could keep up. After walking a short distance, the figure of Qingdao Guangtian entered Ye Hans eyes. He was surrounded by several friends, such as Taro and Kiko Ando of Akiyama. In addition, these little guys are also accompanied by their parents. Kiko Ando is also surrounded by a heroic boy. This boy should be her brother Ando, ??who is also studying at the Academy. Hehe, big brother, you are finally here! Hello, Aunt Akita? The little guys first saw the familiar white Emperor, and then looked around and saw Ye Han walking beside Akita in the mountains. They abandoned their parents and ran to Ye Han. Several children who know Akita Yamanaka politely say hello to Akita Yamanaka. These little guys often get hurt while playing. When the injuries were not serious, Ye Han would take them back to the mountain flower shop to ask Akita for help. Therefore, there are a few people in the mountains who respect the amiable Akita very much. Hehe, hello! Everything is fine recently. You havent come to me for treatment for a while, Akita said softly on the mountain. Hahaha, Aunt Akita, my eldest brother will heal my wounds. Last time my eldest brother helped me heal my bruises, Qingdao Hirota said beamingly when he heard what Akita said in the mountains. Cough cough, I can only heal some skin injuries, Ye Han coughed softly and said calmly. .. Chapter 1752 Qingdao Guangtian remembered Ye Hans previous reminder, knowing that he had said something that shouldnt be said, and quickly lowered his head in panic, took a peek at Ye Han, and found that Ye Han was not angry , This was relieved. Oh, yes, but you still have to pay attention to safety. After all, the injury is still painful. If the injury is serious, it will be even more troublesome. Of course, Akita in the mountains knows Ye Hans medical patience. With the number of chakras, he cannot exert the true power of healing. However, for him, dealing with some minor injuries is certainly no problem, he said casually. Thank you Aunt Akita for reminding us that we will pay attention, Qingdao Hirota and other people said, and they immediately agreed respectfully. Brother, Third-Hokages speech is about to begin. Let me take you to a place where new students gather, Qingdao Guangtian said to Ye Han after checking the time. Well, we dont know much about Academy. We will arrange for you, Ye Han said with a smile. Dont worry, boss, I will arrange it properly, Qingdao Hirota immediately agreed, then turned to Akita in the mountains and said, Auntie Akita, please take a break in the ceremony area of ??your parents, and I will lead The boss went to meet with them! When Ye Han ordered Qingdao Guangtian to smile after hearing what Qingdao Guangtian said, Akita in the mountains felt a little funny. In Ye Before Han left, he said goodbye to Akita and Inoue in the mountains. Inoue was very curious about so many people around him and kept looking around. But when Ye Han left, the little girl seemed to be frightened again. She wanted to pounce on Ye Han, but Akita in the mountains hugged her tightly. At that time, she burst into tears. Before the wind stopped and the rain calmed down, she was comforted by Akita in the mountains. On the other hand, Ye Han does not have much expectations for Sarutobi Hiruzens speech. The reason most children look forward to the Third-Kages speech is that, for them, this is A rare opportunity to visit Huo Ying, but for Ye Han, it is very easy to visit Sarutobi Hiruzen. However, Ye Han has experienced too many leadership speeches in his previous life. They usually Its stinky, very long, without any new ideas, or they give people a bowl of chicken soup as their soul. Anyway, they are boring. However, Ye Han did not appear to be maverick and dismissive. He was just standing next to little girl Kiko Ando. She looked very nervous. He talked to her gently to ease the emotions of the little girl. After all, Kiko Ando was one year younger than him. , He was a little scared when he looked at the crowded training grounds. However, after receiving Ye Hans comfort and seeing a few familiar friends around him, he gradually relaxed and regained his previous vitality. Soon, Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen appeared on the high platform, and the white royal robes drifted away with the wind. Thousands of children on the training grounds quickly calmed down and looked admiringly at the majestic Sarutobi Hiruzen on the platform, holding them one by one. Little fist, his eyes glowed with blazing light. Ye Han also looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen, he found that the peace of Third-Kage at this time was very different. At this time, his momentum was not like a mountain. Moving in the same way, he looks like a huge pillar supporting the sky of leaves. Sarutobi Hiruzen hopefully looked into the eyes of the audience, as if he saw a bright future. Ye Han also feels that Sarutobi Hir Uzen looked at himself, the trust and expectation in his eyes made Ye Han feel blood boiling. This may be the charm of the Third-Kage people, and it is also the power of belief deeply engraved in their hearts. .. Chapter 1753 As long as there is a place where leaves fly, there will be a fire burning. The fire will shine on the village, and then new leaves will sprout again. When the whole hall is quiet, everyone I heard Sarutobi Hiruzens deep voice. His bright and piercing eyes seem to look at everyone, pinning his hopes and beliefs. Im very happy to see new leaves growing on the big trees in Makino Village. I hope you can all study hard at the Academy, learn more, and welcome the beautiful sunshine and rain. Grow into a new leaf that protects Muye. There is only one life in the world. You dont have to choose the way you dont like. It doesnt matter whether you want to live or die. Seeing the enthusiasm of the children in the audience Staring at you, Sarutobi Hiruzen said earnestly, However, no matter which way you choose, dont forget to protect the people you cherish. This is our will to inherit the fire. A few short sentences After speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen resolutely stepped off the stage and handed the children who were still immersed in the shock of the Hokage speech to the teachers of the Academy, and the teachers brought their students back according to the scheduled courses. The so-called opening ceremony ended much faster than Ye Han imagined. When he felt that things had just begun, it ended. But looking at the enthusiastic eyes of the freshmen around him, he knew the effect of the Third-Kage lecture was not bad. Ye Han smiled, thanking that he didnt have to stand on training grounds to listen to a long speech for several hours. Brother, your class is the same class as Kikuko, the first one from the right is the same class. The Teacher is Asada Sachiko, a very beautiful female Teacher, and Qingdao Hirota, very Soon I discovered Ye Hans class division, ran to Ye Han, smiled and blinked. Ah, my boss and I are in the same class? Thats very good! Upon hearing the news brought back by Qingdao Hirota, Kiko Ando jumped up in surprise and said happily. Oh, are you in the same class as Juzi and Youyi? It looks good. Let us occasionally go to the classroom to find entertainment together! Ye Han said with a smile. Under the leadership of Qingdao Guangtian, after Ye Han and others reported to their parents, they soon found a classroom in the first class. There are only a few people in the classroom. It seems that the majority of people should not find their own classroom. You are also in the same class? I am Mrs. Hotan, I am glad to meet you. As soon as several Ye Han people walked into the classroom, Mrs. Hotan rushed to Ye Han and introduced herself enthusiastically. Mrs. Hotan knew her from the bottom of her heart. Hello, I am Ye Han. In the future, we will be students in the same class. Please take care of me! Ye Han introduced himself calmly, and looked at Hetians face curiously. He found the boys eyes circled around looking at himself and other people, as if guessing their identities. He has known since childhood that Hotans face should be delicate, and he is good at observing and observing colors. This may be related to family education. After the introduction of Ye Han, Qingdao Guangtian and other talents introduced themselves briefly. May have discovered Ye Hans special status among several people. Hetian Xuefu was very enthusiastic about him and took the initiative to lead Ye Han to understand the other students in the classroom. His communicative ability and memory seem to be very strong. Not only did he meet many students in such a short time, but he also remembered them clearly, and there was no error in the introduction. But Ye Han didnt care. He took the initiative to express friendship with Hotan and accepted all orders. Under his introduction, he met other students, which saved him a lot of time. About half an hour later, Asada Naoko walked into the classroom with a smile and walked to the podium angrily. .. Chapter 1754 Well, students, now let us return to our position, Asada Shangzi on the podium patted his hand crisply, and said with a smile: Today is everyone who came to the Academy. Day 1. Lets introduce ourselves first and let other students know about ourselves, okay? The children who heard the applause quickly quieted down, returned to the position they chose, and shouted: good! Seeing that the students are very cooperative, AsadaShangzi nodded in satisfaction and smiled and said: Lets start with Teacher. My name is AsadaShangzi. I am a middle-aged student. In the following In four years, you will be in my class. I hope everyone will study hard and become an outstanding ninja in the future. Asada Shangzi stopped after speaking, and the group under the looked platform was shocked. The little guy, when they heard that she was suffering, they laughed. Because she is petite and looks young, it is often difficult to believe that she is tolerant, and she has long been used to it. Well, Teachers self-introduction has been completed. Who will stand up for the student next? Mazi said with a smile. Me! Teacher, me! The rising sons voice did not fall, and Hetian, who is very good at communication, couldnt wait to raise his hand and shout. Very well, then lets first welcome this student to introduce himself to us. Other students should remember it carefully! Rising Sun said softly. Haha, thank you, Teacher. As soon as Wada Xuefu got the permission of Ueko Asada, he stood up and thanked him with a smile. Then he happily introduced himself: Hello everyone, my name is Hetian Xuefu. I am 6 years old this year. My family runs a barbecue restaurant. The Hotan barbecue restaurant on the corner of the Academy. My barbecue is delicious. I hope you will come often. My house Ye Han looked at Hetian with interest, and talked about his barbecue restaurant without end. His introduction became an advertisement for a barbecue restaurant. However, as long as he carefully observes the way his child drools, he knows that the effect of the advertisement is not bad, and he doesnt know if this is what he wants or what his parents taught him. Okay, okay, Mrs. Xiong, we already know your barbecue restaurant. Next, let other children introduce themselves! Asada Shangzi did not expect that he would point to an advertisement. looked The eloquent Wada Nan, he secretly didnt want to stop, so he interrupted him aloud. Hehe, lets end here today. Welcome to our barbecue! Wada Yuta also knew that enough was enough. When he heard the shallow Tian Naoko, he hurriedly stopped and said with a smile on his face. Then lets start here. Students can tell their names, hobbies, and dislikes so that we can get along better. Madako pointed to the first little guy on the right side of the classroom said laughingly. Hello everyone, Im Chu Zun. I like chewy things and hate unpleasant smells. Nice to meet you! The puppy Jinkangs face is painted very similar to Inuzuka Tsumes , It proudly stood up and introduced itself loudly. Then he went back and waited for the next student to introduce himself. Hello everyone, I am Akibaru Moonlight. I like to eat all kinds of balls I am here to make a good interface Im Yuji Nursery Desk! Yu Zhibo stood up, looked proudly at the people in the classroom, said briefly his name, and sat down again, looking subtropical and cold. Che, what cant stand it! Gouzukai pretended that Yu Zhibo was too uncomfortable with Yu Minhong, and said loudly. Yu Zhibo glanced at Tsukuni, the dog who laughed too arrogantly, then turned his head, as if he didnt put the dog Tsukuni in his eyes. On the other hand, Ri Liangjie looked at them calmly, with an arrogant attitude and nothing to do with him. Ye Han smiled. He doesnt care about the confrontation between children. He just memorized each students name cautious and solemnly, so that he would not miss each other when communicating in the future. Well, as students, we must be united and friendly. If we dont want to be punished, we must quickly return to our position, said the rising sun. Seeing the impetuous dog Otsuka furious at Poyu Uji, he was immediately stopped by a cold voice. Although Asada Shangzi is weak, he is still scary when angry. Dog Ke Jinbin felt a chill from the back of his neck, and quickly calmed down. He glared at Uji Hayu and sat back in his seat reluctantly. .. Chapter 1755 Well, lets continue to introduce ourselves to the next student, Suharto said softly after seeing Suzuka calm down obediently. Shangzis face became muddy and clear. Hello everyone, I am Kiko Ando. I am 5 years old this year. Please take care of me! Ando Kiko and Aoki sat right next to Ye Han, Then turned to Kiko, the little girl stood up timidly, looked at Ye Hans encouragement, and whispered to Man. Hello everyone. My name is Ye Han. I am very happy to be a student with you. Please give me more suggestions in the future! Ye Han stood up happily and looked at his student with a sincere look. Said a clear voice. After Ye Han sat down, the expressionless Aoki Right One stood up immediately, spit out four words, and then sat down calmly. Look like. After everyone introduced themselves, Ye Han found that there were many children from large families in the class. His class should be the same as Narutos, belonging to the elite class. After the little guys introduced themselves, Xuri smiled and said, Well, since everyones self-introduction has been completed, I will take you to the Academy next. You will stay at the Academy. A few years, but you cant help but understand the Academy! Then everyone will come in line and make sure to act with everyone. You cant run around alone. Otherwise, cancel the plan. Do you understand? ? Seeing those little guys who started talking loudly in whispers as soon as they heard that they were going to visit the Academy, Masako Asada had to shout yelled. Teacher, please listen carefully! When they heard that there would be no chance to visit the Academy if they didnt obey, the little guys immediately agreed obediently, and then quieted down quickly and gathered around Asada Yasuko. Hello, are you Ye Han? Your dog is so cute. Can I touch it? Gouzuka Grace saw the White Emperor who was following Ye Han and couldnt wait to look It, as early as Yu Zhibo, Queen Mother, now has the opportunity to get free activities, so he quickly jumped to Ye Han and asked expectantly. As long as the Emperor agrees, you can touch it. Ye Han looked at the excited Gouzun and said with a smile. Your name is White Emperor? What a cool name! As soon as Ye Han was approved, Kanzura immediately lowered his head and said to Baidi, Can I touch you? I will have a good one. Massage skills! Bai Di can admit that Kanzura is a member of the Inuzuka Tsume group. His taste makes him like it. He did not reject Kanzuras proposal, and licked Kanzuras hand gently. With the consent of the White Emperor, the excited dog Zhukun did his best to please the White Emperor and gave him a whole body massage. He was very happy to see Baidi showing a gesture of enjoyment. Until Asada Ryoko repeatedly urged him, Otsuka reluctantly let go of Baidi, smiling and saying to Ye Han: Thank you very much. I like dogs the most. Baidi is great. He is me. The best dog I have ever seen. Haha, you are welcome, I think you will have your own dog soon, Ye Han looked excited and said with excitement. Yes, the past few days I will have my own partner. It will definitely be as good as Baidi! Gouzukai said with anticipation in his eyes. Well, just line up like this. Ill remind you again. You cant do it alone. If you have something to say to Teacher, Its hard for Asada to line up for the little guys. After reminding them seriously, he smiled and said: Then lets start! .. Chapter 1756 A neat row of people walked out of the classroom, but soon became sparse. Asada also knows that these little guys dont line up honestly, and dont care about chaotic teams. He just pays attention to the children in the class in case people separate accidentally. Under the leadership of Rising Sun, Ye Han and others visited the Academys teaching building and training stadium. The training stadium is very large and clearly classified, such as non-throwing venues, physical training stadiums, ninja training stadiums and actual combat training stadiums with many targets. Brother, have you seen that person? As soon as the first class came out, he slipped into the first class Qingdao Guangtian. He introduced the Academy to Ye Han and other people along the way. After passing the ninja training stadium, he pointed to a young man who was practicing alone and whispered beside Ye Han. Why, who is he? Ye Han followed Qingdao Guangtians fingers curiously, only one figure was visible. There is a round fan badge of Clan Yuzhibao on his clothes. He asked curiously. Qingdao Guangtian seemed to be frightened by the person he was pointing at, and said calmly: That person is Uchiha Itachi, the son of Clan Leader in Yucibao. It is said that he is the most clan in Yucibao. Talented person. He is only 6 years old now, but he is already one of the most powerful people in the Academy. Most senior students who are about to graduate are not his opponent. Uchiha Itachi? Ye Han repeated unconsciously pupils shrank when he heard Qingdao Guangtians words. Uchiha Itachi, as the genius of the Vulcan world, destroyed the mighty Yuci fort clan at a very young age. Ye Han really didnt expect to see him so early. looked Uchiha Itachi, he was practicing patience with others, Ye Han hesitated a little stupidly whether to meet Stinky Itachi. No matter what happens in the future, itachi is a character he likes very much in his previous life. Big brother, I have another battle with Uchiha Itachi! Qingdao Guangtian did not notice Ye Hans thoughts, but simply said: No matter how far I am from him, he will not throw me , Then hit me in one step. How did you meet him? Hearing Qingdao Guangtians words, Ye Han recovered from his thoughts, not caring about the depression in Qingdao Guangtians tone. He asked with a smile. hehe, boss, dont you let me look forward? So I left the Yucibao long dragon in our class and went straight to challenge Yucibaos most famous smelly Itachi. I didnt expect him to Agree. Qingdao Hirota was very proud at first, but when he said that he lost to Uchiha Itachi, he was frustrated. But Im still too impatient, because Uchiha Itachi defeated this thing easily, so Yu Zhibo Changlong laughed for a long time. Dont worry about failure, Yu Zhibo Changlong is no longer your opponent now. Is it? Ye Han said with a dumb smile. Yes, yes, boss, how do you know? Upon hearing Ye Hans words, Qingdao Guangtian immediately asked curiously. When he needs to laugh at you for being defeated by a stronger person, he has lost his confidence compared to you. How can a person who has no confidence be your opponent? Ye Han Shaking ones head, said easily. Hahaha, the boss is good, I know everything. Qingdao Guangtian immediately said after kowtow: If it werent for your reminder, I might be happily caught up by Yu Zhibos long dragon instead of losing it like this. Down him. Then he confidently said to Ye Han, Brother, I think you can defeat Uchiha Itachi. I really hope you can have a game. That must be great. hehe, I am not necessarily his opponent now. After all, I was two years behind him. The gap is not so easy to make up, Ye Han said casually after listening to Qingdao Guangtians flattery. Che, it seems like a smelly Itachi will become a smelly Itachi opponent. , I really stand by and say nothing, Mrs. Yu Zhibo, who was standing not far from Ye Han, said with great disdain just when he heard what he said. .. Chapter 1757 What did you say! As for other peoples actions against Ye Han, Qingdao Guangtian has always been there. After listening to Yu Ji, Qingdao Guangtian wanted to hold a complete martial arts show with him. Kiko Ando, ??who usually looks soft and weak, also looks like a pepper at this time, and looked at Yu ZhiYu Bo angrily. And Qing Mu, who was standing next to Ye Han, was flashed by the cold light in his right eye, coldly looking at Yu Zhibo, who was squinting, and Ye Han did not speak. Che, how great are the people? Uji Hatyu saw that the situation was not good for him, and his tone was weak. However, he looked at Ye Han and said proudly, Itachi is the strongest genius in our Ujipo clan. How can you compare with it? Ye Han raised his hand to stop. Qingdao Guangtian who wants to talk. He didnt care about Yu Jis provocation. His face is very light, and the wind is very light. He calmly said: Well, Hirota, I dont need to prove anything to anyone. You also need to restrain your temper. People who are impatient when provoked cant be outstanding ninja! Yes, boss, Guangtian, who was drunk by Ye Han back to Qingdao, looked unwilling. He looked at Yu Zhibo angrily, and then stood blushing behind Ye Han. Hehe, he is really strong outside, he can only brag, and he said that he defeated Uchiha Itachi, what a joke! Seeing Qingdao Hirotas convergence, Yu Zhibo said to Yu too lightly , His tone was full of disdain. Aoki has been standing beside Ye Han silently, and suddenly walked out from the right, pointing out that he was a sword. When Yu Zhibo was not ready, he pointed his finger at his throat. Yu Zhibo, who was suddenly attacked, could only look in horror at Aokis right fingertips getting closer. He was shot before he could react. Due to a severe sore in his throat, Yu Zhibo covered his throat with one hand and his mouth with the other, squatting on the ground and coughing violently. He was speechless, he could only look at the bullet that Aoki suddenly shot from the right, but when he saw Aoki standing tall and looking directly into the right eye coldly, he couldnt help panicking. He looked away embarrassedly. . Yu Zhibo and Yu Tais movement quickly attracted the attention of other students and surrounded the cage. It turns out that Aokis right fist formidable power is so great, YujiBoyu was knocked down all at once! Che, Yu Zhibo is too arrogant. I am I thought he was so powerful. I dont think he is a silver gun candle. Its useless! The one on the right is so cool, I found I would like him, my precocious fan sister was excited Said, bravely with love-looked expressionless Aoki right ones eyes. Yu Zhibo clutched his throat in pain, and died of shame when he heard the comments of the students. He felt that he had lost the face of Yu Zhibos family. Asada Shangzi also found an abnormality here, and quickly walked to Yu Zhibo Yutai, squatted down, and carefully inspected Yu Zhibos injury. He was frowned and asked Aoki Friendship, who was standing by, Friendship, whats the matter? How can you hurt your student? Aoki Friendship did not answer Asada Shangzis words, nor did he disdain to distinguish his behavior. He just glanced at Yu Ji coldly, and then stood aside. Aokis cold eyes saw Yu Zhibos Yu Akisme trembling all over. He was also a little confident because of the Teachers presence. He wanted to accuse Aokis sneak attack to restore some dignity, but saw Aokis right glance. Then he bowed his head timidly and felt proud. Sorry, Mr. Asada, the right person didnt mean it. This time is just an accident. He wont do it again, Ye Han stood in front of Qingmus right body and said methodically , Seeing Aokis right side is cold and proud, angry. .. Chapter 1758 Well, then dont do it anymore. After listening to Ye Hans words, Ryoko Asada calmed down a lot and said seriously, You are students and companions. You should unite and love each other. , Dont treat the other side as an enemy, you know? We know, Mr. Rising Sun, youd better send Mrs. Yutai to the infirmary for a check. If something happens, its not good Now! Ye Han said in a deadly earnest way when he heard the shallow Tian Shangzis words. Sun Shangzi glanced at Ye Han, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said to the student: Everyone is here to wait for the Teacher, I will take the remaining Teacher to the infirmary, I will come back immediately. Everyone stays here , Dont leave. Teacher, dont worry, we wont run away! Ye Han said with a smile. Well, please take a look at Ye Han. Teacher will be back soon. Maybe this is Ye Hans more mature performance, Chaotian Yasuko asked with a smile. Xuri Teacher, let me take the fish platform to the infirmary! When the rising sun just helped Yu Jipo get up, Uchiha Itachi, who was watching Yu Jipos injury, said slowly. Hey, this is a smelly Itachi, is it really okay? As a famous genius of the Academy, Uchiha Itachi certainly knows Asada Yasuko, and Asada also took Uchiha Itachi class temporarily, so two People are very familiar. Of course, no problem. Madam Yu is my brother and I should take care of him, Uchiha Itachi said, smiling while hugging Madam Yu. In addition, Mr. Rising Sun, you still have so many students here, of course you cant leave. Asada Shangzi is still in a dilemma. Hearing that Uchiha Itachi was reasonable, he smiled happily and thanked him, Thank you, Itachi! Yu Zhibo Yutai, who was detained by Uchiha Itachi, looked on the way to the infirmary Stiffness is abnormal. Although Uchiha Itachi gives people a sense of calm humanity, his reputation is so great that he even thinks that his talent in Shiba clan surpasses Uchiha, who is as famous as the first generation Huo Ying Senju Hashirama. Madara (uchihamadara). This is why YujiBoyu was so excited when he heard Qingdao Hirota say that Ye Han is better than Uchiha Itachi, and couldnt help laughing at Ye Han. Brother Itachi, Im fine now, so we dont have to go to the infirmary! Yu Zhibo said with a troubled look when Yu Zhibo was staying next to Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi looked Yu Ji Poyu who flinched in front of him and asked curiously: How did you conflict with the student the first day in school? Ah Yu Ji was shocked when she heard Uchiha Itachis question. Then, he uttered his bitter words and said, Brother Itachi, it is because of Qingdao Hirota that he said that Ye Han in our class is better than you. Of course, I was very unconvinced and had a fight with them. I didnt expect that person would attack me suddenly, but he was hit in the throat, no He must not be my opponent! The one who stood in front of me just now That boy should be Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi heard Yu Zhibos words and told him that some people are better than himself. Instead, he asked curiously. Yes, he is Ye Han, brother Itachi. Do you know him? Yu Zhibo asked Yu curiously. I only heard people talk about him. I was told before that he may be my opponent in the future! Uchiha Itachi smiled indifferently and said calmly. .. Chapter 1759 Ah, how is it possible? Ye Han, how can he compare to you, brother Itachi? Yu Zhibo and Yu Wentai are more excited than Itachi himself, like a tail The cat stepped on, jumping and saying. Smelly Itachi looked Yu Zhibos bare teeth, smiled and said, Well, lets go to the infirmary now. Even if there is no problem, we should check it. As for Ye Han, we will talk about it later. I I am also very curious about him! On the other hand, due to his impulsive behavior, Aoki asked Ye Han to apologize to Teacher. Aoki said sincerely to Ye Han: Brother, Im sorry, I was wrong! Ye Han patted the right shoulder with a casual smile, and said: Dont think about this, but myself Think about it before taking a shot. Im not teaching you for your companions! Well, thank you, boss! Seeing that Ye Han was not angry because of his impulse, Aoki let go He said with a smile. On the first right, you are really good. You use a finger to write down that stinky ass. What is that action? Can you teach me? Guzukai laughed , Walked to the right side of Aoki, patted his shoulder and said. Canine Tsukuni praised Aoki for knocking down Uji Hatyu with his right hand. When he introduced himself, he felt very frustrated with the unstoppable Uji Poyo. Now he is naturally happy to see his own bad luck. Aoki was unfriendly to a pair of strangers, pushed Gouzukai decisively and held his hand, and then stood blankly behind Ye Han, embarrassing Gouzukai. But Gouzuka Grace is a careless and straightforward character. He quickly left his embarrassment and Aoki Yous rude behavior behind him, and he laughed with Ye Han and kept talking White Emperor playing. Uchiha Itachis attention has no impact on Ye Hans student career. Ye Han only occasionally saw Uchiha Itachi looked at his training in the training stadium. Sometimes he looks very considerate. Sometimes he smiled and said hello when Ye Han looked at him. However, the two never formally communicated. After staying at the Academy for nearly a month, Ye Han found it inconvenient to do an internship at the Academy. Just like the children of other large families, he successfully obtained the qualification for home internship through the relationship between the mountain and the family. . Since then, he rarely goes to school, but occasionally goes back to take some more important classes and take the Academy exam. An important reason why people in the big family have this privilege is that they need to practice their own inheritance techniques. These technologies are all secretly inherited. Naturally, in an environment like the Academy training stadium, it is impossible to practice publicly in front of the public. Aoki Friendship and Ando Kiko are not treated as well. Without a big family to support them, they had to stay in the Academy. However, Ye Han is still with the little guys every night. The experience of working hard together and sweating like rain also makes everyone feel closer and closer like brothers. However, some children in Ye Hans class, such as Suzuka and Wada Xuexiong, were also impressed by the strength of Ye Han and other people. They took the initiative to join the crowd practicing together at night. Of course, Ye Han accepted them gladly and tried his best to guide them. After the school year started, Gou Jinkang had his own dog. He is a black dog without hair. He looks so cute. This guy originally wanted to name the little black dog Black Emperor. However, after being threatened with dissatisfaction by the White Emperor, he had to compromise and gave his dog an ordinary Little Kuromaru name, called Little Black. When Xiao Hei and Bai Di are together, he always follows behind him, like a male servant. .. Chapter 1760 Six months after entering Yehan Academy, in March of the 50th year of Jinba, Uchiha Itachi was 7 years old and passed the graduation exam. He graduated from the ninja Academy in advance. He is also the youngest ninja after Kakashi graduated. Jinba villagers talked with gusto about him becoming a genius ninja. He is a role model for all parents to educate children, that is, the legendary child of other families. Ye Han doesnt care about this, he concentrates on the development of Ninjutsu and the accumulation of his own details. Of course, in addition to the rapid progress in strength, Ye Han is most pleased to see Inoues rapid growth day by day. The one-and-a-half-year-old Inoueno girl has been able to walk steadily. In addition to calling her father, mother and brothers, she can also mutter to herself. However, most of what she said could not be understood by adults. After learning to walk, the little girl followed Ye Han all day, chattering and laughing. She likes Ye Han to perform various interesting ninja skills for her, such as transforming into a white rabbit, using muscle manipulation to make strange faces and so on. Not to mention, several ninja skills that are often performed in front of little girls have improved rapidly. 51 years later, Kono finally ended his two-year confrontation with Unin Village and signed a peace treaty in Kono. Ye Han was taken by Tanaka to attend the farewell ceremony of Yunrens special envoy, and silently looked at the corpse of Hyuga Hizashi who was taken away by Yunren. The death of Hyuga Hizashi strengthened Ye Hans determination to become stronger. Only by using the ample time now to strengthen practice can you have the ability to control your future destiny. After the confrontation with Yunren Village of Muyecun ended, the whole endurance community seemed to calm down. After the baptism of the flesh and blood of the Third World War, the Five Great Countries family has entered a period of rest. Although the tide below is still surging, it is a rare and good period of peace. Ye Han, who has been studying for more than two years, has also successfully completed the accumulation of basic medical knowledge, thus opening the new function of the attribute panel Deputy: Doctor. After successfully opening the deputy position of Doctor, Ye Han found that the medical knowledge he had learned in the past two years became clearer, as if it were stored in a supercomputer. Read it anytime. It seems that once Ye Han comes into contact with the medicine he has learned, he can quickly learn the characteristics, efficacy and usage of the medicine. When he sees a known case, he can also quickly know the symptoms and treatment of the other side. Although it took a long time, Ye Han was very satisfied with the results. In the past two years, Ye Hans chakra volume and chakra control ability have also made great progress. When treating small wounds, they are no longer as tired and gasping for breath as before. Up. After Sarutobi Hiruzen approved, Ye Han entered the Ninja Hospital and started a two-year internship. Ye Han, wearing a white coat, followed the doctor with interest all day long, walking through the hospital like a butterfly wearing a flower, contacting various patients and enriching his medical knowledge. Ye Han knows from the prompts on the property panel that the deputy position can also be upgraded, but they require a lot of practice, accumulation and understanding. In addition, they have not yet shown their proficiency, and everything can only be explored by themselves. After about half a year of internship in the hospital, Ye Han won the trust of the doctors at the ninja hospital and can start treating patients independently. Such a young doctor has become a feature of ninja hospital. At first, people didnt have confidence in Ye Hans ability. Only some people with minor injuries and illnesses asked Ye Han for help with a playful attitude. However, as more and more people were cured by Ye Han, his ability was recognized by everyone. More and more people are willing to seek treatment from him. Even many people with complex diseases have improved with Ye Hans help, making him even more famous. .. Chapter 1761 When everyone praised Ye Hans medical skills, the name Little Miracle Doctor naturally appeared on his head. However, due to the shortage of chakras, Ye Han did not really use chakras to heal others in Makino Hospital several times a day, and his working hours were not long. He stays at Makino Hospital for about five hours a day and still has a lot of time to do his own thing. In March this year, the 53-year-old Ye Han applied for early graduation to his teacher Naoko Asada after finishing his studies in the hospital. Asada Shangzi has already understood Ye Hans strength one after another in the actual combat exercise. He readily agreed to his application, and promptly reported the situation to Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Sarutobi Hiruzen decided. Ah! Brother, will you take the graduation exam tomorrow? The 5-year-old Inoue made a fuss when he heard Ye Han was about to take the graduation exam. After receiving Ye Hans nod and confirmation, Inoue pouted angrily and said, Ah! This is disgusting. Im thinking about going to school with my brother next year! hmph, I curse you for being difficult to evaluate. Hehe, then you cant make it through, you have to go to school with me. Inoue didnt wait for Ye Han to answer, he threw away two beautiful ponytail braids and laughed By the way, it might be thinking of Huo Yings difficult assessment that made Ye Han look painful. Ye Han looked at the two ponytails on the well and nodded in satisfaction. This is his masterpiece. Because I think the original one-eye hair style looks really tiring, Ye Han learned a lot of different tactful weaving methods, and often used different patterns to test various cute braids for Yinuo. I am now used to all kinds of beautiful braid hairstyles. I shouldnt like the first hairstyle in my life, at least I wont keep that hairstyle forever. Ye Han rubbed his head fondly, and said with a smile: Dont worry, I will often send you to the Academy even after graduation. Besides, Juzi and her students are studying at the Academy. You can still Play with them! Inoue went out to play with Ye Han when he was very young. Naturally, he is very familiar with Kiko Ando and others. However, Qingdao Hirota regards Inoue as a little princess. They took good care of her, always gave her everything she wanted, worried that she would suffer a little injustice. Fortunately, Inoue was kind-hearted and did not develop a willful and willful bad temper under the pampering of so many people. Although he occasionally loses his temper, he will never make trouble unreasonably. Of course, this makes everyone like her more. Hehe, lets pull the hook, brother, you cant break your promise! Hearing Ye Hans words, Inoue happily stretched out his little hand and made a hook action, beaming with joy. Well, the hook will not change in 100 years! Ye Han stretched out his hand helplessly and followed Inoue. In this way, I can rest assured that if my brother cheats others, he is a puppy! After pulling the hook, Inoue happily pounced on the white Emperor, rolling in his thick hair. Todays Baidi has fully grown into a big dog. His shoulders are nearly one meter high, his size is the same as a pony, and he is much larger than the largest dog Ye Han has ever seen in his previous life. The majestic posture of the great white bear dog and the noble and elegant temperament are best embodied in Baidi. As long as it stands there, it appears majestic and domineering, just like the king of beasts. Of course, Betty is not only a lover, but also an opponent under its outstanding appearance. Pet: Baidi; Body: 667; Strength: 480; Speed: 724; Jing: 692; Gas: 321; God: 342. Skills: sense of smell, speed, roar, bite. .. Chapter 1762 After fighting with many graduating Ren Xia people for a few years, Ye Han discovered that the majority of people among them had the same abilities as when he was 200 years old. Ye Han guessed from this that the average of Ren Xia who is about to graduate should be around 200. In this way, Baidis current attributes far exceed the normal tolerance level. However, Ye Han still didnt understand how Bettys skills were acquired, and some of its existing skills appeared unfathomable mystery. sense of smell can track the enemy, which should be the natural ability of the dog. Speeding is an upgrade from the original Speeding skill. It seems to have the function of mobilizing the Wind Attribute chakra, allowing the White Emperor to explode to five times its own speed in a short time. There are also two new skills, among which Roar is a skill that Baidi uses to disturb the enemys mentality through his suffocating roar. As the name implies, bite is the ability of a white base to bite with teeth. Its bite force is now amazing. In any case, Ye Han had never seen any bones that could remain intact in Baidis mouth for three seconds. Four years later, Ye Han has changed considerably. When he was 8 years old, he was more than 1.3 meters tall and he was already a handsome young man. Ye Hans face is naturally soft, his white skin color is like jade, and his chestnut hair flows naturally. His beautiful face is lined with the bridge of his nose, which makes people feel like spring breeze, but at the same time it does not lose vitality and charm. After years of training in calligraphy and medical skills, my heart is clear and my body is full of scroll. I often feel confident and smile with a pair of phoenix eyes, which makes people afraid to take it lightly. Coupled with the continuous deepening of strength over the years, Ye Han has become more calm and confident. His mood is as unshakable as pine and cypress. Ye Han, date of birth: July 13, 45, Konoha, age: 7 years and 8 months, body: 516; force: 390; speed: 655, precision: 722; Gas: 663; God: 948. Even if you dont look at skills, you can see from the nature of childhood that his ability has far exceeded that of an ordinary person. Ye Han is not like when he first got the property panel. He wanted to keep opening the property panel in front of him. He has more confidence in himself, knowing that he will not let up because he cant see his progress. After learning more and more knowledge, Ye Han has his own more ambitious pursuit. If you clearly know your inner desires, you will involuntarily work towards your goals and will not easily shake your belief in other things. Out of self-confidence in his strength, Ye Han naturally had nothing to worry about during his own graduation exam. What he thinks now is the question of who his future teammates will be. In the beginning, Tanakas plan for Ye Han was to graduate with Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yidao, who enrolled a year earlier than him, so that they could form the Shinji generation of pigs, deer and butterflies. But this plan cannot keep up with the changes. Now Ye Han graduated two years early. I dont know if Nara Lu Yi and Qiu Yi Dao are willing to graduate one year in advance. Ye Han is very aware of their strength and thinks that there is absolutely no problem with early graduation. However, Ye Han does not particularly care who his future teammates are. After all, it is the wartime period now. Soon after the end of the war, none of the five powers wanted to go to war with other countries at this time. Therefore, everyone is restrained. The ninjas of the five powers rarely clashed. They tried their best to avoid the possibility of war. Currently, the main enemies encountered in various countries ninjas mission are rogue-ninja and Mountain Bandit. Their strength is relatively weak and the danger is much less. I think Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely arrange a reliable guide for his disciples. In this case, even if the strength of the other two teammates is almost the same, they should be able to cope with various missions and avoid life-threatening. .. Chapter 1763 Ye Han, you and Dongfangchuan are going to investigate. If a team catches someone and returns, I will report it immediately. I and the righteous person are here to observe their behavior. Understand? Dodren often gives orders. Yes, Mr. Miyamoto! Ye Han and Dongfangchuan immediately agreed. They looked at each other and soon descended. When exploring the surrounding environment, I noticed if there was a robber team who came back with the kidnapped person. Why do you think Ye Han arrested so many people that day? Dongfangchuan couldnt help but ask in an inconceivable way. I dont know, this is definitely not a good thing! Ye Hanchen went down and said. Well, I think so too. We must save them! Dongfangchuan obediently said firmly. After 30 minutes of exploration, Ye Han and Dongfangchuan finally met the thieves returning home. There were more than a dozen listless young people in the group. Some of them People are sad, and some people secretly looked at the thieves around with hatred. The day before yesterday, they reported Dongfangchuan to Dodren Chang and asked Dodren to decide the next step. Dodd After receiving this news, Lun Chang immediately came to Ye Han to study countermeasures with Dongfangchuan. Did we kill them directly? Still want to control a person and go back with them to see the situation? I say. Ye Han asked quietly. I killed them! From now on, there will be fewer enemies. Dodren often said silently. Yes! Ye Han and Dongfangchuan heard from Mr. Zheng, they agreed to come down immediately. Come on, Ye Han. You and Dongfangchuan cover me from the side. Dont let them run! Dodren always knows that Ye Hanri and Dongfangchuan have little experience in killing each other, so he actively asks. Ye Han and Dongfangchuan breathed a sigh of relief and agreed with a smile. Ye Han and Dongfangchuan blocked the path of the thieves one after another, and Dodren often stretched out without hesitation The thief hadnt reacted yet. He quickly killed three people. A group of thieves totaled no more than 20 people. After they reacted to the attack, they often attacked even in the face of the powerful Dodren , They are still self-wind. No one can stop the existence of Dodrenchangs three swords. Smart people realize this immediately and want to escape all directions, but most of them are stopped by Dodrenchang , Two flee to one side, two flee to another side. Get out, or I will kill you! Seeing Ye Hans hand blocking the way, Dodren was often frightened by the powerful force of the two warrior bosses, always shouting timidly. Ye Han did not move, and saw two soldiers rushing towards him with knives. They met him without fear. After several difficult movements, they easily fell the person in front of them to the ground. After that, they immediately drew their swords and pierced them directly into the throat of others. The sword pierced the other sides throat, making the enemy embarrassed. But after Five Swords, Ye Han knocked him to the ground. Why is it possible? Why are you so strong? The two soldiers who fell on the ground grasped the wound with force, feeling very strange, looked at Ye Han in surprise, and said with a trembling voice. Ye Han looked at the two people who had lost their fighting strength on the ground and ignored them. He looked at Dongfangchuan also had two enemies over there. Until then, Dodren often realized that the hands of these two men were missing. Well, dont be afraid, we are Kono ninja, dont hurt me! Dodren often sees the horror of saving ordinary persons, and immediately starts to talk to comfort him. Thank you, sir. Thank you for your help. The crowd finally calmed down, and the calm young man came out from the crowd and said excitedly.. Chapter 1764 Who are you? Do you know why they arrested you? Dodren often saw this young man, and asked with satisfaction and calmness. We dont know either. We come from a small mountain village called Fangcun, on the grass, but far away from here. They arrested us a few days ago and did not speak to us the past few days. So We dont know what they want to do to us. the young man said immediately. Then, can I go back by myself? . Without getting any useful information, Dodren often had to ask. Its okay. I know the way back. Thank you so much this time! The young man quickly thanked him again. Well, thats very good. Youd better leave here and go back. Its not safe here! Dodren often laughed: Seeing the kidnapped person left, Dodd Lun Chang ordered Ye Han and Dongfangchuan to clean up this place quickly. Dont let them discover that their team has been attacked! He said Ye Han and Dongfangchuan took immediate action to quickly bury the corpse of the thieves, clear the bloodstains and traces of the battle, and immediately took away 2 survivors. They are fighters of Domoto Koichi, a large businessman employed by Sokoku. There are 120 to 30 people in total. Domoto Koichi seems to have a secret way to extend his life. So they arrest people everywhere. But , There is no information in their memory. They only know that the very mysterious person is always with Domoto Koichi. They hardly know that mysterious person. He said Ye Han is not wasting on torture Time, but to read their memories directly and get the information he wants easily. Good job! Dodren often compliments him immediately after listening to his sons words, frowns thinking. Domoto Koichi, the secret way to prolong life, is there a mysterious person? He is puzzled This mission may encounter tricky enemies. be safe. Dont force yourself when you make a mistake. do you know? I say. After hesitating for a while, Dodren often warned seriously. Yes, Mr. Miyamoto, I know! Ye Hans three people looked serious and immediately agreed. Lets act at night, even if this is really a profound ending, we have to find it! After Ye Hans affirmative answer, Dodren often had a full face and a little worried in his voice. Are you worried about the Teacher? The sky looked at Dodrens often frozen expression, and he couldnt help but ask incredulously. Nothing, but mysterious characters always have unknown and incredible abilities. Dodren often says that when they encounter more things, they are of course more vigilant towards them . Dodren often glanced at the curious Ye Han, smiling at Dongfangchuan, Nara looked at him equally anxiously, and said silently. Be careful in the future. There are too many unexplainable things in this world. No matter how strong you are in the future, dont let it go. Otherwise, you may be killed by boring people. Dodd Lun Chang said seriously. Dodrens words left a deep impression on Ye Han. The leap in performance organization is a good example. His comprehensive strength was not strong, but with strange means, Sarutobi Asuma was killed very deeply, and Asuma who was stronger than him died quite weakly. The next time, Ye Han and others watched the enemys activities, while resting and resting in sequence, quietly waiting for the night to come. Sometimes, the people trapped in the cave are taken away one or two, and sent to another cave not far away. Ye Han and others have never seen anyone sent from there, even Neither does corpse. They did not know the result of the dispatched personnel at all, which disturbed Ye Han and other people. .. Chapter 1765 Finally, at two oclock in the middle of the night, the mountain forest became pitch black, some scattered torches lit up some small areas, sometimes the patrol team disappeared, and even the insect was quiet at night. There is always a voice from the imprisoned young cave, painful, helpful, and asking for forgiveness. Dongfangchuan, you and the righteous should rescue the prisoners, carefully drive away the enemies inside, and guard the entrance of the cave. Ye Han and I walked into the mysterious cave to see it. We will solve your problem as soon as possible He said Dodren often repeated the plan early in the morning. Nara? After Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao nodded solemnly for confirmation, he continued to say lets get started. Dodren often sees Nara, Dongfangchuan, Qiu, and Yi Dao in contact with each other, and did not delay any longer, but took Ye Han to act. Because of Ye Hans sense ability, The enemys location is always known in advance. The enemys secret whistle is completely ineffective, so hiding in the night, Dodren often solves all the problems of Shao Ming and secret whistle, and quietly enters and exits this strange cave. As soon as Ye Han enters the cave, he will emit a strong blood energy. The white Emperor next to Ye Han is even more enraged by the blood energy. His whole body hair is erected. Dodren often also majestic Observing the inside of the cave. Compared with the night outside, the inside of the cave is much brighter, but the cave is curved around and looks deep, and I dont know where it leads. Dodrenchang and Ye Han did not He hesitated, once dived into the depths of the cave, Baidi arranged to follow. On the other hand, they hide and support at any time. On the other hand, they are also responsible for defending against the enemies behind. The soldiers blow in the cave. S sentry has no effect on these two people. In the cave, Ye Han can know its existence in advance before spinning. On the contrary, it can make people hiding in the corner monitor the entrance direction of the cave with surprise. Dodren often tells Ye Han. I felt surprised, but his movements were not slow at all. He solved all the enemies, but did not arouse their vigilance. At that time, in the depths of the cave, a mysterious man wrapped in a black robe Suddenly he felt something. His voice was dry and cold, The mouse is here! He said What? Is there an intruder? Domoto Koichi stood beside the black-robed man, a big businessman with a ghost in his heart. Hearing that someone broke in, he cried out in confusion. Please dont worry. With me, these mice cant do anything to you! The black man looked at Koichi Domoto and said calmly, as if he was firing the intruder. Domoto Hikaru glanced at the black man and couldnt help shaking. The man hidden under the black clothes was as thin as a dead branch, and his bones were completely covered with withered skin, as if he had no flesh and blood, and he could not imagine how he lived. Domoto Koichi did not see his true face for the first time. Every time he saw it, he was scared. He didnt know why he was fooled by lard and chose to cooperate with him. But he could not be caught by a thief and disembarked. He can only accompany madness. At least there is the temptation of Eternal Life in front of him. Mr. Lu Wu, how long will it take to complete this ceremony? Domoto Koichi first gave up the worries in his heart, looked at the huge pool of blood in front of him, and looked at the body posture of a strange man. Whats even stranger is that the bodys mouth is still closed, as if praying for the statue in the middle of the blood pool, I asked carefully. .. Chapter 1766 It will take about three days. We need to clear the invading rats. I didnt expect them to come so early! At the residence, after the dry voice sounded again, he ignored Domoto Koichi and simply painted The symbol, the hand points to the blood pool, the symbol text points to the blood pool, the dark mask is surrounded by the blood pool, and the bloody symbol text of the mask swims at will, which seems strange. After protecting the blood pool, Lu Wu walked in the direction of the start to talk department and calmly waited for the intruder. This is not easy! Dodren often walks into the innermost cave, sees the bloody strange black lid, sees the mysterious posture surrounded by black robe, the voice becomes louder Up. It turned out to be a mouse from Muye Village. One to two! Lu Wu whispered understood his origins with Dodruns guards. Seeing the painful heart in front of Ye Han, pupils shrank a little, and carefully looked at the mysterious man in the black robe, and found that the bamboo he had killed was filled with black air, and he was even more careless. However, without speaking at all, Dodren looked quietly and often confronted him. Please call a mouse. Looks like an old bastard who hurts others and himself! Hearing that Lu Wu was caught by the gang, Dodren is often shocked and suddenly speculates that Lu Wu was caught The identity that the gang caught, with a cold voice, can hear the other sides deep disgust in his voice. Well, since you have already arrived at the door, I dont have to look for it. Only two people have enough energy and you are right. Lu Wu gave up the nonsense, took out the Yunzi, and drew the picture immediately. Ye Han, reach out! Dodren is often careless. Lu Wu just started working, he swung his sword and shot. Lu Wu suddenly felt that there was a black mist next to the Gang, and directly surrounded him. Dodruns often sharp shock wave did not complete all the work, but was blocked by the seemingly moving black fog. Of course Captain Ye Han has a very low chance of breaking through the black mist defense and landing. When Dodren often showed up with two people, the great merchant Domoto Koichi hid wittily in the corner of the cave behind Lu Wu. He waited nervously for Lu Wu to solve the opponent through the gang. He was relieved to see Dodren often helpless against the gang Lu Wu. From Ye Hans mind, the black mist was initially surrounded by the black air on the hill in the reed house. His countless vicious faces appeared vaguely in the black mist, seeming to roar. Leyton said! He said Seeing that the physical attack was ineffective, Ye Han remembered that the legendary thunder in the past had an evil effect, and wanted to see if Lightning-Style helped The strange black fog in front of me, make a firm resolution Lightning-Style ninja that I just learned, a dazzling thunderstorm came from the sky and the hand quickly moved along the ground towards the Luwu group Ye Hans Leyton and the gang Before fighting Luwu, the tall man stood between the gangsters and Luwu fighting, effectively blocking the Leyton-Land Walk. Although he is not sure what the tall man in front of him is What it looks like, but since Ye Han wants to stop Layton on the other side, Layton thinks that this will affect the black fog he uses for protection. Gangde, kill them for me! Lu Wus voice was dry and loud, and the big man known as Gan Gui ordered to attack Ye Han and Duodlunchang. Ye Han, be careful, that great person is Shen Shi. Normal attacks are not effective on him. Try to use Layton to re-attack his weaknesses! Steel Ghost appeared, and Dodren often warned in a deep voice. . Ye Han nodded, warned that the 3 meters high steel ghost in front of him has big steel hegemony in his limbs and body. At a glance, he knew that the two punches were real iron fists, shiny silver, and sharp protrusions on the fist. provocative. .. Chapter 1767 Ganglin did not observe Ye Hans time carefully, and strode to the side of Ye Han, where a basketball-sized iron fist violently collided. Ye Han quickly shone behind the steel ghost with a quick posture, and his right hand was directly printed on the steel ghost. The gorgeous steel ghost temporarily entangled the lightning current, and I made a cry of pain. However, Layton-walking didnt seem to cause much damage to Steel Devil. On the contrary, Gang Devil became angry and immediately turned around and continued Ye Han with fist. Ye Han, who was on the alert, quickly retreated, avoiding Gundams fist like an electric flint. He shot three repair swords in each hand, aimed at the ghosts eyes and threw them. The steel ghost does not move, slowly revolve his head, covering Ye Hanris Shuriken with his face and forehead. When his face crossed Shuriken, sparks appeared. Ye Han shocked his thick and hard face. The steel devil faced Ye Han, with sword light flowing behind him, Duodlunchangs sword aura was very sharp. Even the steel ghost wrapped around the steel back couldnt help it, and soon tore the big wound. There was no blood on the wound, and the wound healed quickly. Gundam has recovered more ferociously from the wound, but his breathing has been significantly weakened, even affecting his speed. Mr. Gang is in charge of the Reed House! Seeing the steel ghost in the crisis, Domoto Koichi immediately yelled in horror, he knew that he was involved in such a thing, what will happen to Lu Wu after being defeated by the gang Well These two mice do not seem to be ordinary persons either. It seems that only the iron ghost cant deal with it! Lu Wu was ignoring Domoto Koichis reprimand, and he seemed not to care about the beginning of Gundam, his voice mumbled calmly. So you come too, Bone Spirit! Hehe! Lu Wu immediately used a sword to draw the sha, and suddenly called two gods. One is a transparent skeleton, and the other is a puppet monster with a black tiger head and long tail behind it. Dodren often sees two gods again, and feels a lot of pressure: Only by dealing with Ye Han and Yin-Yang Teacher can you catch the thief. Their influence is obviously stronger than that of Steel Ghost, but Dodd Lun always kept calm and paid attention to Chopin. Yes, I understood. Teacher! Ye Han immediately agreed, thinking about how to deal with black people. Bone Spirit! black beard! The enemy in front of you is up to you! Lv Wu has a cooperative association, and looked coldly at Musashi Dodrenchang and Ye Han. They plainly said that the gods they just called for were full of confidence. I will handle the sword. Child will give it to you. Can you? Hearing Lu Wus order, the proud black beard glanced at Duodlunchang and Ye Han, they and the iron ghost Fighting, drove Ye Han away. A clear voice said to the bone spirit next to him. Its okay, youd better save energy! The brightness of the soul fire in the eyes of the skeleton spirit is unknown. I dont know what he said. I saw his eyes look in Ye Hans direction, he The voice came naturally. It was so decided. I go first! Blackbeard fell to the ground and rushed towards Dodrunchang. Miyamoto Teacher, be careful! Ye Han carefully paid attention to the bone spirit standing beside him, and paid attention to Dudrenchang. Good time! When Heihu first joined the battle group, the tepid Dodruns momentum suddenly solidified. In the depths between the sword and the light, he used the sword to cut off the steel ghost, cut off his entire arm in front of the steel ghost, and painted a deep scar in front. Blackbeards eyes flicked the terrifying colors. His power is much stronger than Gundam, but not as good as pure defense. Since Dodrun can often cut off Steel Devils arm, it is also a great threat to him. Heihu couldnt help postponing the momentum of one of them. This attack must be more cautious. The decapitated steel ghost is weaker and can no longer fight. Only a faint flame burned and mysteriously disappeared. .. Chapter 1768 But I dont have time to take you to other places! The faint voice of Bone Spirit rang in his ears, and Ye Han was so scared that he kept watching Bone Spirit with his heart. The speed was so fast that his body flickered a few meters away, and his claws grabbed sharply. Ye Han hurriedly cut Ou Lings arms and bones with a sword, but Ou Ling did not move at all, and he was not worried about bone injuries. He refers to Kinoe. Seeing that this sword will not harm the bone spirit, Ye Han had to use the lazy snowman-like usury and missed the bone spirits claws. This time Im out of luck! Seeing Ye Han escaped his attack in embarrassment, Bone Spirit said calmly and continued to attack quickly. Ye Han was crushed by Gu Lings attack. Gu Ling seems to have bones, but its speed is very fast and its strength is far better than Ye Han. In addition, the mans bones are hard and strange. Ye Han was straight, and there was no white mark on his bones. The overall strength is very strong. Gu Ling has no chakras, and ordinary illusion is absolutely ineffective for him. His sense method is also very special. Ye Han couldnt even confuse him. Therefore, Ye Hans current method has no effect on him, which is embarrassing and can only be passively played. Bone Spirit doesnt care about Ye Hans counterattack, so the way of attack can be said to drive the rabbit to chase Ye Han. Ye Han had no choice but to extend the time at a flexible pace, waiting helplessly for Dudlunds support. Fortunately, Dodren is often strong. After fighting with Heihu several times, the sword is stronger. Heihu was forced to pick up the sword with his claws. Heihu didnt dare to use Kinoe to take the sword, his position was the same as Ye Hanri facing the bone spirit. Dodren is often helpless but can only defeat him. He cant get something. Hey, bone, chase me, you cant hit me, it doesnt make sense! The discouraged Ye Han said slowly to Ou Ling. Is it interesting? Thats very good! Bone Spirits voice was still flat, and then looked that he stood in the same place, in the flames of the soul, with the palms of both hands facing up, as if holding something hard. gasping for breath Looked at Ou Lings actions. At first he didnt understand, but soon he felt a little strange, as if something was climbing up from the ground. DutunTutes art! Ye Han did not hesitate to use the C-Rank earth shield ninja technology developed by himself. A rock platform quickly rose from the bone spirit underfoot and wanted to He pushed to the upper part of the cave and interrupted the bone spirit technique. But Ou Ling did not stop. Because he was approaching the top of the cave. His right hand suddenly lifted, and several sharp bone spikes suddenly penetrated Ye Hans underfoot. Fortunately, Ye Han had already felt the difference in underfoot and left his foot first. However, under Ou Lings control, bone spike kept coming from the ground When he came out, Ye Han was more panicked than before. This skeleton was not from Ye Huiclan before his death. Why is it similar to Ye Huijun and balls? Ye Han used his mind and eyes to avoid the bone spike on the ground, thinking incredulously. But compared to Mrs. Lius ability to control bones, this kind of bone gods behavior makes people feel incredible. He seems to be fighting against Lu Wu and does not seem to plan to take full action. Even now, he relies on his ability to control his bones, but the less rain, the more weep. Of course, Ye Han is happy. In doing so. The skulls ability is far superior to him. If he tries his best, he doesnt seem to be the opponent of current ability. I dont know if he can escape. The original aspiration of the bone spirit, of course not You will find Ye Han, cooperate with his actions, be vigilant while pretending to be dangerous, and may be killed by the bone spirit at any time. .. Chapter 1769 Kenjutsu-Top Ten Stunts! There is no Ye Han on the other side of Heihu. After Dodren often prevailed, he caught up with him, seized the flaw in Blackbeard, and used his Kenjutsu. Musashi Miyamotos sharp sword locks the black beard in a difficult situation. The sword is very strong. The black beard has forcibly cut off the five swords of the whole body. The sixth sword was taken at Musashi Miyamoto. The heavy claw shadow was cut off, the door defense opened wide, and Musashi Miyamotos merciless sword left black hair in front of him. Dodren often breaks his eyes, facing the non-resisting black beard Shijue, four swords cut like thunder, the sword is stronger than the sword, and Shijue cuts perfectly. Ah! Hei Hu, who was hit hard, just roared in despair, and the split second turned into black smoke, pulling Lu Wu and the gang in. It looks like an amazing character! Blackbeard is not an opponent either! After Heihu also lost to Dodrun, Lu Wu finally changed his voice and said with some dignity. Dodren will never give you another chance. Who knows how many gods Lu Wu can summon? After defeating Blackbeard, he killed Lu Wu with a sword to fight the bandits. In the face of Musashi Miyamotos sword spirit, Lu Wu and fear and neglect, the black mist also thickened for a few minutes. Dodren often to not say a word, and Lv Wu, who is surrounded by the black mist, does not help the meeting. He shoots dozens of swords between the electric light and flint. Lv Wu and the assistance will have a sword spirit for a while , But the strange black mist does not spit out a weak tone, entangled the sharp Kenjutsu, entangled, and guarded Lu Wu and the assistance club. Its been a long time since I saw a strong swordsman like you. You are qualified to meet my strongest god! Facing the murderous aura of Musashi Miyamoto, Lingrens eyes and imposing-manner, in the black Protected by the fog, Gero Wu was feared by all the gangs, and seemed to be hit by sword with two swords at any time, but finally relied on Lu Wus calm appearance and said intently. Come out! Black magic! Ye Han, seeing the reed house in the black mist and the gang quickly attract Zhang Fu, but he called the bone spirit as before, and did not throw the black beard in the sky. Decisively walked towards the forehead. Miyamoto Teacher, go! Through the feelings of his heart, Ye Han looked through the thick black fog to the logo on Lu Wus forehead. Numerous symbol files quickly appeared from his forehead. It was soon covered by Lu Wu, and a strange golden symbol file moved upstream of the symbol file. In Ye Han, Dodren often retreats resolutely, watching the changes of Lu Wu seriously. Lu Wu once again released a large amount of black fog from the gang. Soon the corpse area was covered and the corner of the cave was filled. But the black fog quickly solidified, forming a black light skin about 20 feet high. The roots were wrong. The sharp claws over 3 inches flew to the two-headed horned monsters. The long tails were burning. The black flames swayed behind them, leaving black in the sky. Traces of flames. What is this thing, it looks like the statue I saw when it was passed to the family in the mountains. Ye Han continued cautious and solemn to avoid the attack of the bone spirit, looking at the person in front of him from a spiritual perspective Devil, I remembered curiously. Mr. Miyamoto, the black man just now was in the head of this thing! Ye Han saw through the devil and found that Lu Wu, the gang and the devil were one. Lu Wus eyebrows overlap with the demons eyebrows. But Lu Wu closes the eyes as if he lost his body control in the devils body. Dodren often hears Ye Hans story. The dark demon also heard Ye Hans story. His burning eyes staring at Ye Han may be because he found Ye Hans threat. He raised his right hand and quickly caught Ye Han. In the sky, huge claws formed by black mist caught Ye Han. .. Chapter 1770 Dunning-the art of soil through walls! Black mist rivals Dodruns sword, Ye Han cant underestimate the black mists Kinoe , Looks fluffy. Faced with the attack of evil clutches, Ye Han quickly printed that his earth wall skills were released. The solid stone wall stood firmly in front of Ye Han, completely removing him and the devil. Separate. The sturdy rock wall is as fragile as paper under the attack of the black mists claws, and was instantly torn to pieces by the claws. Fortunately, God saw Dodd The horror of Lun Chang Jian Qi, understood earth wall defense is the result of a person facing Dodren Chang Jian Qi. Therefore, his defense against the rock wall has no hope. When the rock wall blocked the sight of dark magic, he wittily withdrew The original location. After the appearance of dark magic, the unemployed bone spirit completely stopped attacking, hiding by the side watching the fire as if afraid of being affected, waiting for the two parties to get married, Ye Han relieved the pressure. As soon as Dodren saw the nigger attacking on the day of Ye Han, he immediately attacked the nigger and wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao. He chopped a few swords and once again attracted the attention of the black devil. Gu Ling stood aside with satisfaction, but his speed was too fast and he didnt know what tricks he was playing. Ye Han couldnt relax his vigilance yet and always cared about him. More Delun is often fighting against the demons in the dark. Lu Wu has the attack and defense of the black spirits, and he uses it better after the black spirits appear. Various changes have been fully utilized one after another, and they are fully utilized in the Qiu acupoint. There is not much room for movement. Deren often falls into madness. But Dodren is often not an ordinary person. His posture and Kenjutsu are constantly changing. He can change from flashing light to flashing light, and he can always evade dark magic attacks in times of crisis. Mr. Miyamoto, his within-the-body black energy is consumed very quickly. He cant stand it anymore! I noticed Ye Hans clear voice. He keenly realized that the black soul of the black demon was very weak, and even Lu Wus body was withered. The burden of summoning the Dark Demon to Lu Wu seems to be very heavy. Similarly gasping for breath, the exhausted Musashi Miyamoto heard that his eyes were shining, and after hearing Ye Hans advice, he walked more carefully to the black magic and tried to avoid meeting the black magic directly. Lu Wu and the gang are consumed. After a long attack, the Dark Demon finally stopped attacking. The day before yesterday, he saw Lu Wu hiding in the dark demon, opened his eyes, and looked at Duodlunchang majesticly. Then he put his hand in front, leaving a strange impression. His mouth was full of strange magic sounds that Ye Han had never heard that day. The huge black devil and Lu Wu have the same hand seal. The magic sound in their mouths is getting louder and louder, constantly impacting the souls of Duodlunchang and Ye Han. Of course, Dodren would never stand idly by, nor would he see the strange behavior of black magic. He used the technique of killing swords again. Dodrens ten complete beheadings were performed on the unsuspecting black demon, but to Dodrens surprise, Kenjutsu, who killed the powerful black beast, did no harm to the black demon. Until the last sword, the black devils skin had just broken, but the split second had recovered. When Dodren always watched the black magic with almost no scars, he sang the black magic and drank it loudly. Nine black locks appeared in his mouth, and the chains were filled with no numbers. Seven of them quickly went to Dodd. Lun Chang walked, and the other two quickly walked towards Ye Han, as if trying to get rid of them. When the black magic chain appeared, Ye Han saw that Lu Wus feet suddenly turned black and dried like charcoal. In order to use it, he paid a heavy price. Lu Wu used the sage vine as deep as the eyes of the sea. Only then did it emit a violent light, just like pulling off the skins of Dodrunchang and Ye Han. .. Chapter 1771 Ye Han, be careful! In the face of crisis, Dodren often pays attention to Ye Han, and retreats without advancing. The sharp sword was cut into strange chains. But Musashi Dodrens versatile Kenjutsu hit a wall again. The chain is unusually hard. The above symbolic text resolved Dodrens sharp cut and continued to hurry towards him. Dodren often touched walls in Dark One, so he was not surprised by the result of this attack. He planned to escape before the strike, and escaped the locks before the seven locks were surrounded. Ye Han, go! Dodren often shouted loudly, and fled outside the cave first. When the chain appeared in the morning, Ye Han was taken aback by the speed of the chain. Knowing that being in the cave was an unwise choice, he immediately approached the exit of the cave from the beginning. Due to Dodrens frequent reminders, he ran away without hesitation. Dunning-the art of soil through the wall! Ye Han quickly escaped from the cave and built a rock wall behind him. He wanted to see if the chain blocked the demons sight Lost the goal. Puff! puff! He said There was a roar behind him, Ye Han knew that the rock wall had pierced into the fragile cave, but Ye Han looked through his eyes and the chain was completely unaffected by the line of sight. Like a tarsal maggot, the ghost hovered behind him. So advanced, is there automatic tracking? Ye Hans heart tightened, and he gritted his teeth and rushed out of the cave. Is it too late?The chain speed is too fast, Ye Han will soon be behind him, one towards his feet and the other towards his waist. Ye Han! After Ye Han passed, Dodren often looked at Ye Han and was locked. He opened his eyes wide and wept anxiously. Uzumakis instant body technology! When the chain was about to restrain him, Ye Han no longer considered the consumption of chakras, and decisively used two Uzumakis instant body technology. He Escaped a distance of five meters in an instant. The two rolled up locks seemed to be suddenly broken. He stopped at the same place to react and continued to chase Ye Han. But Ye Han seized the opportunity and fell into the Baidi. The Baidi is accepting. White Emperor, lets go! Ye Han stretched out his hands and feet awkwardly, lying on the white Emperor who had been waiting in the cave. Bai Di also responded immediately. After Ye Han appeared to calm down, he successfully liberated Ye Han from the tracking of chains with his quick skills. The Baidi took Ye Han days when the chakras were about to dry up directly outside the cave. When he rushed out of the cave, Ye Hanri, who was extremely tired, made himself full of energy, often staring at his back. First of all, I want to know if Dodrun often escaped. Secondly, I want to know how far the chain can go. In Ye Hans tension, the tracking of the two chains behind him chased infinitely, extending back about 100 meters. He is safe, but Ye Hanshi is more worried about Duodlunchang. Dodrun is now under attack from both sides. I dont know how he escaped. When I was worried about Ye Han, Dodren often didnt worry about himself. Dodren often saw the first two chains come back in vain. On the contrary, he said that Ye Han got out smoothly, so he didnt expect it. Once Ye Han was locked up, he really didnt have the confidence to save his life. When Dodren often faces 9 chains of encirclement, pursuit, and interception, his face remains unchanged. While advancing quickly, he calmly drew out two swords and correctly positioned them on top of the two locks in front. After Suo finished the banquet, he immediately passed the side of Suo and escaped the cave smoothly. .. Chapter 1772 After Dodren often ran away, Ye Han saw that the ten chains in the cave were flying-about like snakes and were destroyed. An angry roar came from the cave. It is said that the dark influence is venting their inner anger. Ye Han, are you okay? Dodren often asks when he sees Ye Han lying on the white stem when he leaves the cave. Dont worry, Mr. Miyamoto, Im fine, but my strength is not enough! Ye Han, when Dodren often sees the danger of escape in his mind, he sighed in relief and fell on Baidis Back. whole body Ye Han, softened, took out two soldiers grain tablets from the patient bag. One was stuffed into his mouth, and the other was handed to Dodrum Chang. Sir, you can try your soldiers grain pills. The effect is not bad. Dodren often consumes the same energy as the chakras. He is holding Ye Han soldiers grain pills, looking strange. Throw it into your mouth without hesitation. After chewing twice, he smiled and said, Good job, Ye Han, your taxi Food Pills taste much better than what I had eaten before, and the effect is better. Of course, Ye Han knows himself. The effect of Soldier Valley Maru. He tried several times before, and made several taxi Food Pills with different effects according to the usage. He now eats more effectively and is suitable for post-war use. Mr. Miyamoto, who is the strange black man in the cave? Why is it so bad? Ye Han felt the rapid recovery of the physical strength in his body and chakras. At the same time, he couldnt help but feel bored and asked in confusion. . Dodren often quietly said in a low voice: He should be Yin-Yang teacher. Mr. Yin-Yang is an extremely old profession. Before the emergence of ninja, he had always stood at the apex of the world and was also the most important staff member of celebrities. Dodren often said: When ninja was just flourishing, There have been countless wars between Yin-Yang Teacher and ninja, and ninja won the final victory. A few years after the ninja era, Yin-Yang Teacher is very rare. This is also the first time I have seen Yin-Yang Teacher in my life. Ive only seen it in some records before. he said Teacher, is this your first time meeting? . Ye Han asked strangely. Yes, I have only heard of Yin-Yang Teacher before. If I didnt see them today, I thought there was no Yin-Yang Teacher in the world! Dodren often said with emotion. Its true! Ye Han suddenly thought about it for a while, and then said: Mr. Miyamoto, what should I do next? Dodren often thought: Now that the situation of the cave has been clarified, we will restore our strength to help Dongfangchuan and others escape from the foreign enemy, and then find a way to deal with the bardo Teacher. I just saw Yin-Yang Teacher chain his feet Turned into black charcoal. That behavior must have caused him a lot of damage. I think his situation is no longer useful!gasping for breath and said with a smile. Really? . Dodren often hears the joy in his heart and wants to deal with Master Yin-Yang. This must be true!I said Ye Han. But the skull named Ou Ling is very strange. His strength is much stronger than mine, but he doesnt seem to intend to help Yin-Yang Teacher. He was too sloppy when he saw me just now! Ye Han said to Ou Lings performance in confusion. I just saw that in terms of the speed and strength of his bones, his strength far exceeds what he had just shown. Dodren frowns his head and sinks. But the Yin-Yang department has always been mysterious, I dont know. Because I dont know the relationship between the Yin-Yang department and their gods, so I dont know why he didnt contribute. Ye Han heard this He was silent for a while, Miyamoto, we have too little information now. Yin-Yang Teacher may try his best. We dont know his method, and the next step is very dangerous. He said Dodren is often satisfied with Ye Hans keen observation, because he has a serious expression and received unfavorable information. After a while, he pretended to smile easily and said: Do it later. Ye Han, please help me from the side. If the situation is not good, you can run away immediately. He said.. Chapter 1773 Teacher, I am not afraid of danger, I want to fight you! Hearing Musashi Miyamotos words, gasping for breath said. very good, very good. I know you did not deliberately give in, but this arrangement is the best. You cannot face such a powerful enemy. If you come in, it will divert my attention, so I can rest assured if you wait for you to see me from a long distance. Although he has a strange method, it is not easy to kill me, Dodren looked at Ye Han and patted Ye Hans shoulders uneasyly. He confidently said powerful words. Then, Teacher . Seeing Dodrun often make a firm resolution, Ye Han reluctantly agreed to his decision. This time facing the powerful Lu Wu, with his strength and strength, Ye Han felt very weak and serious. In the face of a higher level and stronger opponent, the methods he is proud of in his daily life have no effect. Originally, in the rapid progress of strength in the past few years, I was a little bit happy, and the satisfied Ye Han seemed to have been hit hard. He soon woke up from his dream and knew that he was between himself and the real expert. There are differences that cannot be crossed. You must work harder and take more time to accumulate. After calming down, Ye Han found that his inner joy increased. As if countless secrets suddenly appeared in front of him waiting for him to explore, countless experts surpassed the general with an expectant smile on his face. Dodren often saw Ye Hans smile and smiled acceptingly. When he wanted to be stronger, he knew it was a natural smile. This is natural, pure, and full of confidence. Looking at Ye Han again this time, Dodren often felt that Ye Han was very calm. He seemed to have a clear concept. This is certainly a sign of Ye Hans confidence. Dodren often knows that excessive confidence is not the best performance of Ye Han at his age. Overconfidence in power will bring satisfaction, one cannot see his shortcomings. After experiencing this setback and feeling this weakness, Dodren often understood Ye Han will move forward more actively and reach a higher level. After the recovery of physical strength, Ye Han and Dodren often help Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao to solve the enemies outside the cave. These soldiers are very skilled in training, but they are only ordinary persons. For them, it is unrealistic to want to become enemies with ninja, and the night is a dark mountain forest. Miyamoto Teacher, where did you do it? Did Nara solve the enemy? Higashikawa took the captive out of the cave and said excitedly. Not yet. We are a little bit troubled, lets solve the problem here first Dodren often said calmly. Ah, cant I be an enemy with a Teacher? That must be great, right? Help with the righteous. Dongfangchuan said enthusiastically. You and the righteous should protect the villagers here. It is not safe on the mountain at night. Please take the villagers to the cave first and hand it over to Ye Handay over there with me. Is Dodrun often Nara? Flatly rejected Dongfangchuans proposal. He dared not take Nara, Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao on adventures. If he didnt run away like before, he would not have the confidence to retreat with Nara, Dongfangchuan, Qiu, and Yidao. Mr Dongfangchuan is still here. There are so many people who need your protection. Ye Han saw Dongfangchuans regretful expression and immediately started to talk to persuade him. Well, be careful! Dongfangchuan had to compromise when seeing Dodruns resolute attitude. The clever Dongfangchuan estimates that mysterious enemies are not easy. Otherwise, the strength of Duodlunchang and Ye Hancai cannot fail again. Dont worry, we are all right! Ye winter vacation pretended to relax and said. Then lets go, Ye Han! Dodren often greeted him, and walked towards Lu Wu Yougangs cave, Ye Han approached. .. Chapter 1774 After Dodrunchang and Ye Han escaped in the cave, Reeds home was dispelled and the dark magic call was lifted. Unable to bear the heavy load, his feet were already useless, and he fell to the ground in a mess. I cant defeat the enemy Lu Wuhe with the price of my feet. I am no longer as calm as before. Motionless is like a mountain. The whole body has also been thin for a few minutes, his face is pale, and he looks not angry. . Mr. Lu Yuyin, are you okay?. The businessman Domoto Koichi, who was surprised by the series of changes, asked in a trembling voice. He is very smart and knows the situation is not good. He thinks Lu Wu is the best Reliable, but now its like a candle in the wind. He cant do it. Lv Wu looked at Domoto Koichi lightly, and said lightly: These two ninjas have escaped, and they will definitely come back soon. I cant protect you. Our plan has no hope of success. If you want to go, you can go now. He said Lu Wu was caught by his assistant, please help me! But I always follow you and respect you! If I leave now, they will kill me! Puff puff! Hope disappeared completely, Domoto was frightened and fell to the ground crying, begging Lu Wu and the gang for help. I can do nothing, if I want to reverse it, of course I have to pay the price. Death is normal. Lu Wu does not move. He knows that his time has come. On the contrary, he sees through the world and seems calm Say. Master Lu Wu is cooperating. If you have the secret of immortality, I wont do it. I really know that I was wrong, please help. Domoto Hikaru cried hysterically. He knew what he had done, and he would not have a good result if he was found out. This needs to see the bloody arrest Poor. People who know the truth will never let him go. Domoto Koichi hopes that Lu Wu will cooperate to save his life. He hopes that mysterious and powerful Lu Wu will save his life with the gang. Lu Wu doesnt care. Domoto Koichi, who is crying, closes the eyes soothing. Domoto Koichis heart is full of despair and his eyes are bloodshot. Suddenly, he becomes evil. He hits Lu Wu with his thin neck and grabs it with his thin neck. Living in Lu Wu. He shook his body frantically and said with his teeth: You hurt me. I cant live anymore. I hope you die first. He said Lu Wu coldly looked at Domoto Koichi who was crazy with the gang. Domoto Koichi diverged for a while, as if he could not resist his madness. Domoto Guang held his breath, Lu Wu just looked at him with a smile, and found that he had neither resisted nor struggled, nor suffocated nor suffered. Domoto Koichi looked at Lu Wu with the gangs indifferent eyes, and gradually calmed down. He found that when he strangled Lu Wu with his rigid neck, Domoto Koichis heart suddenly beat, his heart contracted violently, and his breathing stopped unconsciously. Is it enough? As soon as Domoto Koichi woke up, Lu Wu said quietly in a gentle tone. Although it did not look like anger, Domoto Koichi felt that his hair was standing upright and was very scared. Domoto Koichi did not wait for a reaction. Luwu had a black-hearted gangster like a sword stuck in his heart. Domoto Koichi was afraid to point out that Luwu had a gang, but he couldnt tell how. Domoto Koichis mouth was stuffed with black aura, and the fat Domoto Koichi was stuffed with black aura, and he quickly dried up. He was so thin that he was old, and his muddy eyes had something incredible. The black aura sprayed out and fell straight to the ground. After absorbing the essence of Domoto Koichi, Lu Wu seemed to recover his anger. He looked at the confused and silent bone spirit, looked at it coldly. He said flatly: Bone Spirit, you are the type that God inherited from my ancestor a thousand years ago. Why dont you help now? He said.. Chapter 1775 Lv Wu and Clans inheritance rights will be severed in your this generation. Of course, I will not go against the trend. Bone Spirit does not care who Lv Wu and He Gang see through him. Of water, of course, said in a tone. When Lu Wu recalled the past, he lowered his head and fell silent. He said: Since I got the inheritance 30 years ago, I didnt intend to inherit Lu Wuclans inheritance. But I didnt expect to finally answer my grandfathers opinion and use a bamboo basket to fetch water. In the end, this is a failure, and the inheritance is also required. I will inherit it. he said I went the wrong way. Ou Ling saw tears in Lu Wus dry eyes, she looked up at the sky and sighed seriously. Are you on the wrong path? Lu Wu heard that he saw a pool of blood in the gang, and fell silent beside Domoto Koichi. After a while, Lu Wu used his power to resurrect, These are just three things. This is the third time I cannot lend my life. Anyway, today I am doomed to fail, and then You are free I heard that Lu Wu was taken away. The soul flame in Bone Spirits eyes flickered unnaturally, as if excited, but did not speak. Are you leaving? Lu Wuhe whispered just now. Shi listened to Lu Wus words, It is better to take the last route. He was silent for a while. His voice is flat, there is no sadness or happiness. Baidi, you are still here, I plan to pick you up at any time, Ye Han quietly walked into the cave and said to Baidi. Bai Di heard that he had drilled through the Roaring Ye Hankong, and stood there, and Dodren often walked around looking Qitian. Teacher, my detection range is 50 meters. I feel the situation inside before acting! Ye Han appeared in front of Duodlunchang and said quietly. Dodren often promised to say yes, and then Ye Han fumbled around in the cave. The two mice came back so soon? How anxious! Once Ye Hans residence was destroyed by the gang, Dodren was often called two mice, but he was not despised in his voice. Durunchangs strength was recognized. When Lu Wu felt Ye Han and Gang were together, Ye Han also felt him. His murmur was also completely in his ears. Teacher, the black-robed mans feet are abolished, the appeal of dark magic is lifted, and the bone spirit is still there! The situation looks favorable, but Ye Han, who knows other side strength, cant take it lightly. This careless person concentrated his voice. Lets go in and take a look! After hearing Ye Hans news often, Dodren walked in without hesitation. Ye Han still used his own mind and eyes to feel the situation inside, and then saw the bone spirit enter the cave, and he made it clear that he did not want to take action. Seeing the action of the bone spirit, most of Ye Han was relieved. , Lu Wuhe, who is indifferent and half alive, is indeed much less threatened. The two mice are back! Sitting on the ground, Lu Wu saw Duodlunchang and Ye Han appear and greeted them in a flat voice. However, there is not much resentment and injustice, he seems to really see through life and death. Dodlun Chang and Ye Han cannot easily relax their vigilance. Lu Wus ability is very strong, and his method is also very strange. If he is not careful, he may get in the way. Musashi Dodren often said tit-for-tatly: This old man is dying. There is indeed a bad report. The hyperbolic cosine value. We always die on both sides, and there is no need to talk-nonsense. If you want my life, you can use your technology to grasp it. Lu Wus voice seemed to have a comforting smile, but he was thin and thin There is no smile on his face, which is incredible. Dodren often hears rumors and no trace of politeness. Split second, Lu Wu appeared behind his partner and pulled out his sword, hoping that Lu Wu would be killed by his partner. Leyton said!Ye Han didnt show any mercy. The moment Dodren often got his hand, he printed it immediately. Bright thunder and lightning came from the ground to the fallen reed house. p> As soon as Dodruns sword arrives, the mysterious symbol text and the goat whirled from Lu Wu, blocking the sword light and the thunder following Ye Han. In the symbol Wenlu Under Wus protection, how Musashi Miyamoto was attacked. Although he was not touched, he calmly attracted the symbols. Dodren often didnt know what Lu Wu used. He immediately retreated when he saw that the attack was ineffective. Go to Ye Han and wait for Lu Wu to be counterattacked by the bandits. The three commands are called the devil, kill the disease! Lu Wu held the witchs eyes gleaming, and pointed his finger at Musashi Miyamoto. The chopsticks in his hand suddenly flew up and burned in the sky. Three strange summoners with the appearance of sword demon appeared in the sky, toward Musashi Miyamoto. Suddenly murdered in two directions with Ye Han. .. Chapter 1776 Mr. Miyamoto, stop, and I will use Secret Jutsu to deal with him! Ye Hanri stepped back and whispered to Dodren often. Okay. Dodren often made promises and boldly brandished his sword to kill three newly-emerged demons. White Emperor shouted in Ye Hans clear voice. Baidi appeared with full understanding Next to Ye Han. Ye Han hurriedly smiled at Baidi and said, I will let you protect me from now on. The art of changing the mood! After the Baidi alternated, Ye Han performed a heart flip operation on Lu Wu who could not move on the ground. The spiritual body is not hindered by the symbolic text, and smoothly enters Lu Wu with the goat. Oh! Ye Han entered Lu Wus body and found that Lu Wus understanding of the sea is different from that of an ordinary person. As a result, it became a huge dark world. Although full of doubts, Ye Han wanted to know about Lu Wus sea attack and occupy Lu Wu on the day. However, to Ye Hans surprise, when he started to attack, Lu Wu and the gang attacked him. Lu Wu has a stronger spirit than Ye Han. He quickly defeated Ye Hans spiritual body. Well, why did you break into my ocean of knowledge? I dont know if its really alive or dead! What is afraid of Ye Han is that Lu Wus mental body is not his own object, but he calls The object of the black devil. Ye Han knows that he has no strength. He insists on relaxing and wants to turn around. He left Luwu with the corpse just now. But what is afraid of Ye Han is the dark influence tightly Grab his spiritual body and bring Okayamas corpse to Lu Wu. Since you are here, dont worry. Ill follow you! The black demon clung to Ye Hans soul, the evil intent said, no matter how hard Ye Han works in the sky, he cant get rid of the black devils entanglement. Ye Han knows that this is not good, he is very scared, but the mental body consumes too much outside the body. After a while, he still couldnt get rid of the Dark Lord. He can only return to his body with the Dark Lord and use the main battlefield to deal with the Dark Lord. I thought I would die this time, but I didnt expect to look back. If you refuse to enter my body, I cannot go out. Jie, your body is really young, but it will be mine in the future! Dark influence entered Ye Hans body. He looked full of ambition. He laughed as if taking Ye Han away. Then, he hurried towards Ye Hans spiritual body. Ye Han returned His body began to be wary of the influence of darkness. When he started to attack, he fought back without showing weakness. He wanted to use his advantage within-the-body battlefield to drive the influence of darkness out of his body. You better stop fighting. Your spirit is too weak to defeat me. If you give up your body frankly, there will be no pain! The black devil pointed to Kinoe repel Ye Han, the monster said with a smile. I dont know who will win. Its not easy to want my body! Ye Han didnt move, and said aloud. Well, I dont know life and death. Show you my means! The dark demon hummed coldly, singing with a curse in his mouth. Ye Han realized at a glance that the black people used the means of using the chains that often opposed him with Dodren. Knowing that Ye Han, this villain fled to the depths of the ocean of knowledge. Well, bad luck this time. You can never escape. Dont waste time! The magic flames in the eyes of the black demon boiled, like a burning ambition, with mysterious black chains extending outside. Furiously chasing the monstrous Ye Hans mental body like lightning, rushing on Ye Hans sea of ??knowledge. .. Chapter 1777 Ye Han ran in the sea of ??knowledge driven by the black magic, but if you dont consider the way to deal with the black magic, the black magic has already caught up to the depths of the sea of ??knowledge indiscriminately. , The lonely eyes appeared in the sea of ??knowledge incredible. Clean, I know where you are going! The black demon who was forced into a desperate situation determined to grab the little queen to eat, and occupied Ye Hans young body. Without noticing the existence of Xinyan, he couldnt hold back facing Ye Han. Faced with the unstoppable dark magic, Ye Han was terrible. At that time, he was in trouble. When he was going to fight desperately against dark magic, a lot changed. Suddenly, there was light in his motionless heart, directing dark magic. A hot knife that cuts butter. Ye Han had to escape from a difficult situation. The proud dark magic was crushed by the soft white light, and he cried out in pain while holding his head. Ye Han had some difficulties seeing the sudden scene, but he was relieved, seeing Hai Xins eyes, he was very strange in his heart, not knowing the origin of this hearts eyes, very strange. So far, Ye Han has explored the eyes of the soul many times, but only found its perceptual ability. At first I thought it was like this, but now I got such a big surprise. Xinyan helped Ye Han solve the problem of dark magic mask keyword, but Ye Han was not unhappy. Im afraid there are a few people in my mind who cant control him at all, who are unhappy. Now only the benefits are shown. Ye Han quietly looked at his inner eyes, and then looked at the dark magic. As a result, the dark magic is the enemy of this matter now. Even if there is a problem with his inner eyes, he cant solve it now and can only stop It, wait until it is clear. The black magic roared in the eyes of the white light for a long time, and sometimes a large group of black air appeared. After the unexpected fade, the black appearance gradually turned into dark green. Seeing Ye Han was shocked. jump. It wasnt until the hoarse voice of the black magic became smaller that Ye Han discovered that the black magic had a big change from the previous portrait. There was no big difference in height and body shape, but the original black body had become dark green. Not as fierce as before, full of natural and angry flavors. Black Magic means that Kinoe is more than 3 inches long and has shrunk a lot. It still looks sharp, but not as fierce as before. The magic angle of fly-about changes the least. They still point to the sky dominantly, showing their initial identity. The black magic tail does not burn the black flame, the whole picture is softer. Dark influence? Looking at the white light gradually disappearing eyes, only the dark one continued to tremble on him, Ye Han probed quietly and vigilantly. Hearing Ye Hans voice, it was difficult for the Dark Lord to raise his head, but his simple movements seemed to have exhausted his strength. He said weakly: The little devil has angered God before. Now, he has wiped out evil souls. He swears to protect God. Please give him a new name! He said What is this ghost? . Ye Hanli, a group of camels surrounded him and felt the black demon who had just been killed bow to him. However, Ye Han was still keenly aware that there were eye-shaped marks on the dark demons forehead. That must be another distressing ghost. Tell me your origin! Ye Han is still interested in Yin-Yang Teacher, and he is also secretly wary. Because he has seen an unprecedented next one in Huo Yings animation. He wants to get from the dark influence Information. The black devil respects Ye Han very much, bending down and saying, Dear Lord, I dont know my origin. My memory begins when the ancestor of Lvwu Clan regards me as the god of help. For previous memories, there is no such thing. However, through the inheritance of Lu Wus generations, Lu Wus Yin-Yang Teacher understood this matter. .. Chapter 1778 Really?. Ye Han frowns asked: What happened to the bone spirit? He used to make concessions in battle. do you know? He said The bone spirit type god has been passed down for more than a thousand years. I only know that since he became the god of Luwu clan, the bone spirit has recovered so much, others dont know. According to According to Lu Wu Clans account, Lu Wu Clans ancestor also accidentally discovered the bone spirit suffering from a serious injury, and had to use the bone spirit as the inheritance god of Lu Wu clan. However, the contract was not strong at the beginning. As the bone spirit power recovered , Lu Wuclans control over him has weakened. He said So, what is the first god? . Ye Han asked strangely. This type of god has a deeper relationship with Yin-Yang teacher than the general type of god. It is a symbiotic relationship. He always lives in Yin-Yang Teachers house. Yin-Yang Teacher can stay intact The ability to use this god is like being summoned by me before Lu Wu came to power. Dark influence replied respectfully to Ye Hans question, but he was not impatient at all. He knew everything, said everything, and patiently answered Ye Hans question. So, what impact does your current situation have on Lu Wu Yinxi, Yin-Yang Teacher? Ye Han, satisfied with the dark influence, asked again. My relationship with Lu Wu just broke. There was no such situation before. I am not sure. Lu Wu has no oil and light anymore. He was supported by my strength before, and now he is damned! The man in black said calmly, Lu Wus life and death seemed to have nothing to do with him. What are you going to do in the future?. How do I arrange for you? Ye Han asked incredulously. He was puzzled by the status quo of black magic and didnt know what to do. I can only stay on Jehovahs knowledge of the sea, protect his knowledge of the sea, and protect your knowledge of the sea from the enemy, so the Lord does not have to worry about me. Dark Magic whispered. Can you fight Lu Wu like a gang? Ye Han was still obsessed with the power displayed in front of the dark demon, his voice was a little excited. No, Lord, I am not a god now. However, if you are mainly interested in Mr. Yin-Yang, I can give you the right of inheritance from Clan Lu Wu. But, become Yin-Yang Teacher The conditions are very strict. Can you meet the conditions, Lord As a result, this is an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years. The Dark Lord realized what he meant from his empty words and said respectfully. Lets talk about this later. Ill go first. Ye Han knew that the Yin-Yang Divisions inheritance issue was not urgent. Since seeing the ghost of Lu Wuhe Association, Ye Hans attitude towards Yin- There is no interest in the succession of Secretary Yang, and many methods can be strengthened. There is no need to go out of the way, and he waved and said blankly. Yes. Just now you asked me to say your name, I dont think this is a good name for the dark demon. And you are not dark yet, you can make a fire by yourself in the future! Remember that God is in the dark influence I said it before, and after thinking about it, he gave the dark influence the name of the ancient god of previous life. Thank God for giving me the name! Dark influence ONeill should be called Shen Huo now. As soon as he heard Ye Han, he bowed his head and thanked him. You can see that he is also very satisfied with the new name. The consciousness returned to Ye Hans body and found that Dodren was often the last demon. Lu Wus symbol protected by the hood disappeared. He lay weakly on the ground, looking nervously at Ye Han, maybe I hope that the dark magic can hold Ye Hans body well. Im sorry to disappoint you! Ye Han looked at Lu Wu enviously, and said contemptuously. .. Chapter 1779 The process was very tortuous, and the angels purpose of turning cautiously was finally realized, but this experience sounded a wake-up call for him. In order to prevent this reversal, it is better not to enter the strangers body easily in the future. Lu Wu was ruled by the gang and lost contact with the black magic. He learned that things had changed. After hearing about Ye Han, he looked the same as usual, completely different from the one ruled by the black magic. Tyranny, Lu Wu was convinced that he was ruled by the black magic, and the black magic had failed, but he still looked incredible and confused How did this happen? How did it happen? Lu Wu saw calmly Ye Han and Gang muttered to himself. I know that I was doomed to fail before, but when Ye Hans mental body invaded his body, Lu Wu seemed to see hope again. If the black magic can swallow it Ye Han, he could have a young and lively body and coexist with black magic. However, the new hope disappeared mercilessly, and Lu Wu was definitely more unacceptable at that time. But Ye Han was right. He is not interested in answering his questions or answering questions. He doesnt like people who waste other peoples lives like this. These three hands did not hit him for a moment. They entered Lu Wu without obstacles. Lu Wus forehead, heart and throat were very thin. It directly hurt his brain. Because of the gang, others cannot read Lu Wus memory. Of course, there is no need to explain the dark magic. When Ye Han and the gang killed Lu Wu, the soul in Ou Lings eyes The fire flickered for a while. Some symbols appeared from the fire of the soul, and the split second turned into ashes. The bone spirit felt lighter than before and couldnt help laughing. Dodren Chang and Ye Han were startled, and watched him vigilantly. . After laughing for a while, Gu Ling finally calmed down and saw the nervous Dodrun Chang and Ye Han. He said: There is no need to be nervous. This seat is no harm to you. Having said that, I want to thank you for being completely free from the shackles of contract. Dodren often meets Ye Han. Dodren often said: Please clearly explain what your origin is! He said The soul in Gu Lings eyes was full of passion and seemed very excited. Then the sky soon darkened, just like to Dodren. He said the same, and mumbled again, If you dont tell me where I come from, we cant meet again! But you did help me this time, so leave a souvenir! He said Bone Spirit said to himself, before Ye Hanli waited for the two to react, he pulled out two bone knives from his arm bones. The style is obviously the sword in the hands of Duodlunchang and Ye Hanri. Worried that Ye Hanri would be uneasy, Bone Spirit cleverly threw the bone knife in front of them. Dodren often looked at Bone Spirit in confusion, and finally the skilled expert became bold. He pulled out the bone knife and tasted it carefully with his hands. It was a bone knife, but its material was as warm and translucent as jade, and its blade was suppressed and expressionless. Dodrens eyes are always piercing, and he is very excited when he sees the sword in his hand, he cant help but jump up in the cave. For an hour, his sword is full of energy, something more than before. Good sword! What a wonderful sword, thank you! Dodren always looked at the bone spirit quietly, expressing his thanks in excitement. Thank you! Ye Han also excitedly held the sword in the handshake, and said in a trembling voice. At the moment of holding the sword, Ye Han found that the sword sent by Ou Ling could be smoothly guided into the chakra. Sarutobi Asumas fist weapon Swallow has the same characteristics and is extremely rare even in the endurance circle. Yes, as long as you like it. I will go too. I will let you clean! he said.. Chapter 1780 Ou Ling showed great freedom and freedom. He threw two incomparable swords freely, thanked Dodrunchang and Ye Han, and said simply and comprehensively. Then he turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared into the air without hesitation. Mr. Miyamoto, did he just leave?. Im unbelievable Ye Han or everything is over. After a while, I ask seriously. Dodren is often surprised. Say yes. He looked at the sword in his hand and smiled and shake ones head. He muttered to himself. Funny guy, I still want to see you again. So, Ye Han, although I cant delay any longer, there is still a problem waiting to be solved! Dodren often returned to God immediately, touched Ye Hans shoulder, and said calmly. After Lu Wu died, his ban on the blood pool disappeared. A terrifying scene in the blood pool naturally clearly appeared in front of Ye Han and Duodlunchang. Dozens of corpses have different movements and postures, and they all looked at the central image of the devil. Whats more terrifying is that they are obviously dead, but their lips are closed, as if they are still praying. There seems to be something wrong with this blood pool. Did you find something, Ye Han? Dodren often sees a strange blood pool, frowns asks Ye Han. Ye Han was also unbelievable. After listening to Musashi Dodrens question, he immediately asked who knew the sea. If the reed house dies, the blood pool will be gone. The main thing is to wrap the eyes of the demon statue in the pool of blood in black cloth and bake, and all the phantoms will disappear. The god map will soon resolve The way was told to Ye Han. Why do you use black cloth to wrap the eyes of the devil? Ye Han asked strangely. The image of the devil in Luwu is accompanied by the Willpower of the devil, but because the devil responds After Lu Wus call, when the Lord wanted to kill the Demon God, he certainly caused the Demon Gods dissatisfaction. The devil sees the Lords figure through the statue, and there may be trouble in the future, but the black cloth will block the sight of the statue. The god picture explains it very well. Do you know what a demon is? Ye Han looked at Shen Jae strangely. This person is a magician in theory, so he should know something. I dont know. With the help of the demon god, Luwu clan can see the Yin-Yang demon world Secret Jutsu inherited by the demon god through clan, but they have never touched the demon god himself. Shentu carefully pondered. He felt that he didnt know what the demon god was, and finally said in a firm tone: But the demon god does exist, as if doesnt exist in the world. After hearing Shentus words, Ye Han reminded of the death in the original Hokage manga, the evil god sacrificed by Hidan, and Xu Zuoneng of Shiba. There are also mysterious women who came from Shans family. He found that the original animation Naruto World is more mysterious and brighter, the stronger the stronger. He longed to see the mysterious existence behind Ninja World. Doctor Miyamoto, I think the statue in the middle of the blood pool is very important. Everyone assigned that. Why didnt you show it out first? After getting familiar with Shentu, Ye Han told Dodren Chang Solution. Well, let me try. Anyway, there is no better way. Dodren often hesitated, said in a low voice. After getting Dodrunchangs consent, Ye Han tore off the black cloth from his clothes, covered the head of the demon statue, and took it out of the blood pool. Ye Han, why did you tear your clothes to cover it? Dodren often sees Ye Hans strange behavior and asks inconceivably. I Ive heard of using black cloth to cover the eyes when moving the statue. I dont know why, but Id better do this, Ye Han said with a smile. Dodren often didnt listen much. Seeing the statue leave the blood pool, all the corpses in the blood pool stopped praying , Their lips wont move. It looks very useful! He said.. Chapter 1781 very good, Ye Han smiled, put the demon statue on the ground, and added the combustion aid to set up a trap. After his sight disappeared, Ye Hans heart was also relieved. The strange behavior of these corpse is frightening. Finally solved it perfectly. Dodren often handles Lu Wus corpse, while taking him from the scroll, and talking to Ye Han. Ye Han and Dodrun often, it took more than 30 minutes to complete these things. Ye Han used soil to destroy the cave, and it was already dawn. Many rescued young people cried holding their dead relatives. The lucky children who have just been caught are secretly happy, and continue to thank Dodrun and other people for saving their lives. Five of the 16 young people who were unfortunately arrested in Gufeng Village, the village that gave Muye mission, died. Because they were arrested earlier. Dodren always comforted them and told them to descend until dawn. The corpse of the deceased was taken away by people in their village and returned home. Under the leadership of Duodlunchang, the others protected the general situation of Gufeng Village and neighboring villages throughout the day. They spent a day returning to the ancient village in the capital of the fire. The old village head of Ueda Haf, who was notified in advance, was waiting for the villagers at the entrance of the village. With the help of relatives and friends, the families of several deceased were waiting in tears to finally see their son, husband and father. When team was still returning to the distant village, they were crying. Everyone was moved by their cry. Fortunate young people cant see the smiles on their faces. They keep making partners sad. The small mountain village suddenly fell into unspeakable pain and despair. Life after losing five young people is definitely harder. Ye Han and his party do not stay in Gufeng Village very much. Dodren often refuses to keep the old village chief. After taking over as mission, he and Ye Han and others left soon. The death of No. 5 in Gufeng Village has nothing to do with them, but there are still some defects in the place where the mission was completed. Sorry Dodren is always here. After completing this difficult mission, Dodren often gave Ye Han and others a five-day vacation. For a long time thereafter, most of the missions he assumed were pure D-Rank missions, and the number of missions was very small. Ye Hans free time suddenly increased. At the end of June at the age of 53, Mr. Kono arrived soon, and more than three months have passed. Faced with the weaknesses of Ou Ling and Lu Wu, after contacting many people in the tolerant world, Ye Han completely abandoned spiritual satisfaction and self-satisfaction, and worked harder in practice. From the weakness of the earths flow wall technology when facing powerful enemies, I discovered the essential importance of Ye Hans sense attribute. Only by greatly changing the nature of the earth wall technology and fundamentally changing the rock wall can the earth wall technology have a stronger defense. If the nature of the rock wall remains unchanged, no matter how proficient Ye Han is, even in the face of truly powerful enemies, the shape of the rock wall cannot provide the best defense. Because ordinary rocks are not as hard as tofu in the eyes of real experts, and they are easily broken. For the past few months, Ye Han has been studying soil properties. He went to the Hokage office whenever he was free and often consulted with Sarutobi Hiruzen. He not only increased the proficiency of the Class B soil shield ninja technique to 94.1% in one fell swoop, he also made great progress in understanding the heavy nature of soil. The defensive power of the earth flow wall technology released by Ye Hanri is much greater than before. The color of the rock changed from brown to dark brown. The density is more than twice the previous, and the rock wall is thicker. Because of the many insights into the changes in soil properties, Ye Hans soil wall penetration technology has completely surpassed the realm of C-Rank Ninjutsu (Ninjutsu). The use of printing, etc. seems to have not changed, but it is already the real B-Rank Ninjutsu. After one step further understanding of the soil properties, Ye Han found that the level of Ninjutsu was not so obvious. The process of learning the height of Ninjutsu is actually the process of understanding the nature and shape changes of various attributes contained in the height of Ninjutsu. .. Chapter 1782 People who have learned Ninjutsu a little bit can only use Ninjutsu like their predecessors, but those who have fully learned Ninjutsu can change themselves according to their needs, make Ninjutsu what they want, and make High- The changes in the nature and form contained in Rank Ninjutsu are applied to some Low-Rank Ninjutsu to improve the ability of Low-Rank Ninjutsu. Like Ninjutsu of Narcissus, in principle, there is no difference between Ninjutsu of Narcissus and Ninjutsu of hose, but he is the only one who uses it like this. This is his newly developed Ninjutsu based on the hose Ninjutsu, suitable for his own use. This completely masters the Shape Transformation of the water hidden in the Ninjutsu (Ninjutsu) of the hose. It is not limited by the shape of the hose and can be used according to your own ideas. In addition to Earth-Style, Ye Han has made great progress in several C-Rank Ninjutsu such as Lightning-Style, Genjutsu and Wind-Style. Lightning-Style: walking on the ground, accounting for 63%; phantom Narakus technique, 78%; Feng Dun-strong wind palm, 51% Fengjiao-strong wind palm is Ye Han The endurance skills learned when reading Saitos Taoism memory. Saitos Taoji memory is defective, but Ye Han does not pay much attention. He should remember first, and then remember to improve. The proficiency has reached 51%. Unexpectedly, it surpassed Mr. Saitos economic level. Compared with learning the ability to penetrate the walls of the earth, now the number of Ye Han is increasing, and the time for practicing patience skills will naturally change. Long, proficiency will naturally increase rapidly Mr. Miyamoto, what are you doing today? . Dodren often arrives at the meeting place, Nara? Dongfangchuan asked enthusiastically. Because of the small number of missions and low difficulty during this period, Dongfangchuan is very energetic every day and has a high enthusiasm for completing missions. I have no job today. I registered for this exam for you. Please be prepared today! Dodren said with a smile. Ah, Teacher, you Did you register for the retake? Can we bear it? This is great, haha! Dongfangchuan heard the astonishment, and immediately reacted quickly and smiled. In the past few months, you have also completed many missions. Among them, 25 items are D-Rank missions and 4 items are C-Rank missions. The missions success rate is 100%, which meets the conditions for participating in the tolerance test of our country. So, I suggest you take this exam! Dodren often said quietly. Thank you, Mr. Miyamoto! Ye Han three people thank you in a hurry. No thanks. Whether you can pass the exam depends on your ability. As far as I know, a total of 150 people participated in the test, including 6 ninjas from Muye, Ren Yan, Sha Lin, Long Ren, Yu Yin, and Cao Ren. Dodren often looked at Ye Hans three excited faces, and detailed the exam he knew. Dodren often fails to call him again. He said solemnly: As far as I know, powerful people will take the exam. Therefore, it is better to be fully prepared. Otherwise, you will not be a winner by passing the exam! He said No wonder there are so many ninjas with other village party secretary on this day! Gasping for breath said with a smile. I must be a bear. Lets cheer together! Dongfangchuan is immersed in the beautiful fantasy and exclaimed happily. Tolerance test is an important stage for countries to show their strength. All attendees showed their strongest power and obtained more natural resources for their country. So, the three of you dont be careless. There are many tolerance tests where ninjas die every year! Dodren often sees that this doesnt seem to have caused the three kinds of Ye Han, and once again solemnly reminds. We must do our best. Thank you Mr. Miyamoto! Ye Han solemnly agreed, and Dongfangchuan also nodded calmly in agreement. Well, thats very good. The exam starts on July 1. You take the exam on time! Dodren often nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile. .. Chapter 1783 After Dodren often left, Dongfangchuan smiled and said: Ye Han, if you tolerate this time, you will definitely scare the uncle and uncle on the mountain. First of all, dont think too much, try to pass the exam. But, I want to see ninjas in other countries. Gasping for breath said with a smile. Yes, I would also like to see the powerful characters Miyamoto said, and see how powerful they are! Nara? Touhougawa said excitedly. Yi, you dont Excited? Why do you keep silent? . Ye Han, when he found Qiu Yidao was silent, he slapped and asked with a smile. Ah, Im thinking about what to eat after the exam to encourage myself! After listening to Ye Han, Qiu Yidao said loudly. Hahaha, then you dont have to be eliminated immediately. Otherwise, Auntie cant eat it. Dongfangchuan said with a smile. Listening to Dongfangchuans words, Qiu Yidao seemed to be furious. Come for a banquet with his hands raised! He said Come with me! Ye Han and Dongfangchuan excitedly applauded Qiu Yidao and laughed loudly together. Back home, Ye Han smiled and reported the situation to Huizi on the mountain. He looks very happy. A clear voice said, Aunt Keiko, Teacher Miyamoto has signed up for this years term exam! He said Really? . Keko looked like she expected on the mountain. He looked at Ye Han confidently, and said with a smart smile: Then Ye Han, keep it up! I think you will be fine! He said Miyamoto said there are many in this exam People with strong strength may not be fully qualified. Ye Han said modestly. By the way, Aunt Huizi, what do I think of you, do you have any surprises? Ye Han asked strangely. Because your uncle Haiyi is one of the judges of this exam, I have known about him before. Huizi immediately smiled happily after hearing Ye Hans question. Uncle Shan is a judge? Thats very good! Ye Han came to his senses and said excitedly. Ye Han, Auntie knows that your ability far exceeds yours, but you should also pay attention to safety. Ninja ability is diverse, and tolerance skills are also changing. If you are not careful, you will suffer , Isnt it? Barley smiled on the mountain and said to him anxiously. Aunt Huizi, dont worry, be careful, Ye Han said with a smile. Two days later, On July 1, 1993, Konoha brought Baidis joy and prepared Ye Han to the venue early in the morning. Nara? After seeing Dongfangchuan and Qiu Daoyuan, he walked to the examination room. Why should Kono let such a small child take the appointment test. Cant this see us? Talls ninja and the guards of Ren Yan Village saw the three people laughing in Ye Han. Cang Yan, people may be such genius. We humans cannot imitate it, hahaha! Beside Cangyan, another knight smiled, his voice full of contempt. Yes, sir. Our genius is often misunderstood by fools. This brother is so smart. He saw our extraordinary at a glance. Thank you everyone! Hearing Ren Yans irony, Dongfang Chuanren Cant help, immediately retorted. What are you talking about? Cang Yan didnt expect Dongfangchuan to talk back, but said that he was a secret fool. He suddenly stood up from his position and said angrily. This brother said his eyes are good. Why dont you agree with him? Dongfangchuan said with a grin. Cangyan is more than 1.9 meters tall and wears a beard and looks imposing-manner. She lowered her head to look at Dongfangchuan and said, Your sons strength is still as strong as your mouth. Otherwise, you will die miserably, said the heavy voice. Uncle is very miserable. Mr. Dongfangchuan looked at the pale stone and said with a smile: Even if you have as much power as your mouth, you will die miserably. .. Chapter 1784 Hey, Ye Hanri, are you still taking the vocational exam this time?. When Cangyan was scolded by Nara, Dongfangchuan didnt do anything. Uchiha Itachi brought his teammates, lightly Speak softly. As soon as Ye Han heard the sound that day, he turned to look at Uchiha Itachi. He quickly said in surprise, Hey, Elder of Itachi, I didnt expect to join you in the same Bear the test! He said Uchiha Qi looked at the angry pale rock, but didnt feel his anger at all. He smiled calmly and said, Lets talk over there! He said Okay Ye Han looked up at the Cangyan below, ignoring the anger. He followed with Nara, Dongfangchuan, Qiu, and Yi Dao. Uchiha Itachi walked to the corner of the classroom. Dongfangchuan smiled at Kurahiko before leaving, his eyes were mocked. Guy, this leaf boy is too arrogant! Kurahiko sat in his seat angrily and said to his companion angrily. The child is Itachi, and the child from Yucibaos family should be Uchiha Itachi. I have heard his name many times in the past few days. He is a well-known genius, not a simple character. Be careful when you meet him.Long Yan did not calmly analyze. Really? . After listening, Kurahiko stared at Uchi Itachi carefully, remembering the appearance of Uchi Itachi carefully, pretending to despise him, No matter how talented they are, they are too young. They better pray not to see us! He said When Longyan heard this smile, he didnt pay much attention to Uchi Itachi and Ye Han. He smiled and said: We cant be careless either. This time we are going to show Ren Yancuns strength in front of everyone! He said Well, just get rid of all opponents from the game. . There was that in the crowd this time. He is also a troublesome child, but his ability is absolutely fine! Cang Yan saw another Stone Ninja team with magic eyes, a youngster who was about 13 or 14 years old, and his voice was clear. Thats what I said! Long Yan also looked at the expressionless youngster and praised. On the other hand, Uchiha Itachi warmly introduced the two teammates of Kangpings eldest daughter and Iwakubo Seiji to Ye Han. They are all unknown effects of Ye Han. Maybe its an ordinary extra. No wonder Uchiha Qi will have an exam two or three years after graduation. Probably it was because of their slow time, Ye Han thought. Predecessors of Itachi, as recent graduates, we are all trembling in this exam. What valuable information do we provide? Ye Han said with a smile like cracking a joke. p> Guess what confidence you have. So, although I have the courage to fight Ren, I cant see the trembling completely. Uchiha Itachi squinted and smiled. Nara? Higashikawa heard Uchiha Itachis gibberish. He shyly He touched his head, giggled and said, The man with the beard started attacking first. We just didnt bow to evil influence. After Dongfangchuan finished speaking, he looked at Kurahiko in the center of the venue and told him clearly. Kurahiko also listened to Dongfangchuan. He saw the spitting anger, the beard spitting anger, and the quarrel between the two. Its getting deeper and deeper. Uchiha Itachi said, But, it can really provide information. Nara? After listening to Touyagawas answer, he giggled. He didnt care about the contradiction between Toyagawa and Kurahiko. . Two people pose a huge threat to me. You should also pay special attention to them. One is the random luster of the magic eye over there. He said.. Chapter 1785 Ye Han quickly looked in the direction of Uchiha Itachis pattern. Stone Ninja youngster, who had just exposed his magic eyes, also looked over here. Ye Han and him for a few seconds, he found his face Expressionless, dazzled, like stagnant water. Faced with Shiren youngster and smiled, Ye Han voluntarily closed his eyes and prepared to listen to what Uchiha Itachi said. After Ye Han turned his head, the youngster with the magic eye also turned his head. Since then, he has been staring at the ground, seeming to have no interest in them in the examination room. Seeing the exchange between Ye Han and Ren Yan, Uchiha Itachi said: How is it? How do you think of him?. Although it looks a bit like it, there is no dew at all. It looks normal. Of course, the magic eyes have special features, Ye Han said confusedly. He looked at everyone with this expression. It shows that he didnt take anyone seriously. Isnt this a good thing? Uchiha said exaggeratedly, Ye Hans talent didnt know that he was cracking a joke is still serious. Ah, I have nothing to say! Ye Han looked depressed and couldnt say it. Yes, I always know this! The next one is the white robe Samurai. see it? Uchiha looked at Ye Hans weak expression and said mysteriously. The characteristics of the white clothes are very obvious. In Ye Hanli, it is obvious at a glance, Uchiha Itachi said that the grass forbearance looks about 17 or 8 years old. The white robe is handsome, but not ninja. Noble son. The day before yesterday, Uchiha Itachi looked confused and cocked his mouth. Elder Itachi, dont you judge your power based on the color of your eyes? People with the same color as yours are very strong? He said After Ye Han carefully looked at the grass bear that day, he found his With magic eyes, wearing a white robe like a white rabbit, I immediately thought that Uchiha Itachi must have hit him deliberately. Hahaha Uchiha Itachi patted Ye Han on the shoulder and laughed. The venue was tense. People gathered their eyes and made an evil look. Uchi Itachi, who attracted the attention of the audience with cough, cough, coughed twice, very good, very good, Im just laughing at you. I have just arrived here, and I have no useful information. He said Ye Han felt that there was a black line. He didnt expect the peaceful Itachi to have this aspect. He couldnt help but eyes narrowed looked Uchi Itachi. Dont be angry. Just to ease the tension. Uchiha Qi saw Ye Hans angry look and said, Your strength is okay. No information is needed. Hyperbolic cosine value. But we are not nervous! Dongfangchuan ignored Uchiha Itachis words and said with a tilted mouth. That means you are very confident. Dont mind that kind of thing. Get ready. The exam is about to begin! Uchiha said seriously. Ye Han couldnt help but look at Byakugan, scorning Uchiha Itachis serious appearance. Is it possible to change the subject obviously? To forget that? This is naive! Think about it carefully. If you want to invite Uchiha Itachi to dinner and cause him to bleed heavily, Ye Han secretly makes the decision. I am the first examiner for the selection exam, Nara Shikaku! When Ye Han thought of the point Uchiha Itachi that day, Nara Shikakus familiar sound rang through my ears. First, let me tell you some basic rules. You cant fight without the examiners permission for the first exam. You cannot kill the other side even with permission. Who can offend you and immediately disqualify for the exam? I say. Dongfangchuan discovered the tension in the examination room, and there was a slight tendency to conflict between ninjas from different countries. Therefore, entering the examination room gives everyone a chance to do bad things. Nara Shikakus face is serious, and the scars on her face are getting colder. Those who took the exam with a cold voice were very nervous and listened to him carefully. .. Chapter 1786 The next competition will officially start the selection test. After submitting the application, please collect the license and sit in the position specified by the license. After that, the paper will be issued. If you understand, you can immediately Do it! Mr. Shikaku of Nara was very satisfied with the exam candidates answer, but said coldly as before. When everyone sits in the designated place, ninja will assist Nara Shikaku in distributing the test papers. Ye Han read it again with no interest, he Yes, but Ye Han thinks it will be easier to copy other peoples papers in the future. Its really easy to be a student boss. Its really easy for him to put down the test papers and look at Nara Shikaku patiently, explaining Exam rules. There are some important rules here. I do not accept the question, please listen to me! Seeing that everyone in Naras deer got the test paper, he started to talk again. Received the attention of all exam candidates, Nara Shikaku said: First of all, the answer has 10 questions, and each question has 10 points at the beginning. Each question has an important point. This test uses inverse scoring. Method, one point is reduced for wrong questions! he said The second rule stipulates that the final result should be evaluated based on the total score of 3 people in each group! Naras deer hadnt eaten for a long time, and said, The next meal is the most important thing. If the examiner finds cheating or suspects cheating in the exam, he will deduct 2 points from the 10 points each time! He said After Nara Shikaku finished speaking, many exam candidates looked at Nara Shikaku in surprise. Nara Shikaku ignored the exam candidate and said sternly: Maybe there are people who are kicked out of the meeting without waiting for the result. Any bad lie will become very bad, anytime looked you! These words were passed down illegally from Shikaku in Nara. The examiner sitting next to Ye Hanri said seriously, his eyes flashed on the ground, and several examiners around Ye Hanri were taken aback. Ye Han smiled calmly, ignoring the sharp eyes of the examiner. If you want to be tolerant, you must act like an outstanding ninja! Shikaku from Nara said aloud. Ah, by the way, the most important thing is that if the member score of the group is zero, then all members of the group will be considered unqualified. Shikaku of Nara was shocked and laughed. Talking. After listening to Mr. Shikaku of Nara, many people felt a pain in their hearts. One after another looked at the teammates, looking worried. Nara Lu looked around after a long time, and said in a clear voice: Then, the next exam officially begins! was announced. After Nara Shikaku was published, Ye Han did not rush to start this topic. On the contrary, he always looked at everyone carefully and wanted to see the methods of others. Uchiha Qi is really the boss of the student. He does not need to cheat. He answered his question quickly. Ye Han compared his answer with the answers of several other quick-reacting candidates, and he knew that his answer was correct. Since then, the Japanese ninjas eyesight is the same as him, all 360 degrees, knowing that he is cheating with dirty eyes, looked at the veins next to his eyes. The other ninjas are also the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their magical powers. Ye Han also discovered other interesting methods. The two Cao Ren exchanged answers with similar secret sound transmission techniques. Female ninja bugs have already climbed onto other ninja tables. Uchiha Itachi first pointed out the magic eye Stone Ninja. The eyes are mad. Ye Han didnt know what method he used, but his eyes were not easy, so he couldnt help but secretly watch. he. Ye Han saw his two teammates Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao, and found that Dongfangchuan was suspicious, but Qiu Yidao was completely empty and calmly sat in his position, obviously waiting for support. Almost while observing, Ye Hanli quickly found the answer to this long-term goal, completing the answer within a few minutes. The Art of Changing the Mood! After the test paper was over, Ye Han lay quietly on the table, pretending to be asleep, but quietly used anti-heart technique. .. Chapter 1787 The righteous, control your body from now on! Ye Hans mental body entered Qiu Yidaos body, successfully controlled his body, and simply completed Qiu Yi Taos test paper, and then returned to his body. When Ye Han used the same method to complete Dongfangchuans test paper, the elapsed time was roughly the same, and people in more than 20 groups were eliminated. The rest of the people used various methods to complete the answers, or struggled between cheating and not cheating, very nervous. There is no time. Those who havent finished yet, speed up! Nara Shikaku strongly supports the shaken candidate. Some suffering candidates were quickly forced to cheat by pressure. However, due to insufficient financial resources, the examiner found them and took them directly out of the examination room. With 20 groups remaining, Nara Shikaku completed the initial exam and immediately completed the score statistics. The remaining groups did not find cheating or ended the test by themselves. However, no one was eliminated by zero points. Next is the second endurance selection exam. Im examiner Senneves! After Nara Shikaku announced the results of the first test, Sennebich entered the exam room calmly like a tiger. Lu Jiu, dont you think so many people will be left after the exam? Sinaibi Xi coldly looked at the exam candidate who remained in the venue and said flatly. This years candidates may be stronger! Nara? Dongfangchuan said calmly. Its okay. In short, after passing this exam, not many people stayed! Sennai Bixi said nonchalantly. How many people are left? When the exam candidates heard Senneves words, their hearts trembled and became tense. Listen, choose whether to take the second test. If you decide not to take the second test, the patience test is over and you can leave now! Sennaibi said coldly. Are you cracking a joke? Of course I want to participate. How did they give up? Sinaibi Xi is over, and there are also people shouting loudly among exam candidates. Yes, how did you give up?. A lot of people are discussing. Really? . Mr. Senebisi laughed twice and said, Then make another rule. The person who chooses to fail the second exam is an exam candidate, Senavisi said. He stopped again, raised his volume, and shouted, You will never be eligible to take the important exam. What? Why is there such a rule? Obviously, many people have conducted multiple tolerance tests. Sonny Ibiza finished speaking and immediately retorted loudly. Sneebich sneered and said: Hahahahaha, watching the exam candidate with a strong penetrating power, stood up and retorted. Who said you were out of luck? Did you see your uncle? Sen NaibiXi looked around at the exam candidates and said sternly: This years rules are determined by Uncle Ben. Whats wrong? Exam candidate who stood up to refute I was taken aback at Ibiza. He hurriedly fell on his seat, looking like a lazy man. But I did not deny that you have a way out. Seeing the silence of the examination room, Senna breathed a sigh of relief and said calmly: The second time a person without self-confidence chooses not to take the exam and will come back later. That is the choice! Sennaby Xi looked around and said calmly: Those who dont take the second exam, please raise your hand. Due to the tremendous pressure of Mr. Sinaibissi, the young ninja of Mr. Ryujincun couldnt stand it for the first time. , Raised a trembling hand and replied, I gave up the second exam. This is a wise choice, Sneebich said snered. You can go now. He said.. Chapter 1788 After the leadership was established, more than a dozen people raised their hands and left the meeting in a depressed mood. The atmosphere in the examination room is getting heavier. Many people looked around, hovering on the edge of giving up. Is there anyone else? There is not much time to choose! Senaibi Xi saw the particularly shaken candidates and continued to oppress them. If it is Morivisa, it is the last straw that crushes the camel. His sharp eyes moved several candidates, and he couldnt help shaking. In the end, they raised their hands with difficulty and gave up the qualification to take the second exam voluntarily. Senei Pisa looked at the remaining 45 people in the venue and found that they were under pressure. The mood gradually calmed down, and his face showed a firm expression. After his one step further test, he learned that many people would not quit, he whispered. The people who stayed in the examination room looked at Sennaby quietly, waiting for him to say something next. Yes, yes, Senebi said happily. Then your first exam of the second exam succeeded! What? Is this the first test of the second test? What happened? After hearing what Senai Ibiza said, some of the exam candidates quickly asked loudly. Yes, what is this?. I was surprised to ask if I found the exam candidate. Of course, the witty candidate also had a knowing smile on his lips. , They may want to immediately understand what Senaibis means. Hahaha, Senaibi Xi laughed for a while and said, This test is to test your choices when facing major difficulties. Whether to sacrifice courage. There are any dangers and missions that cannot be denied. At that time you must sacrifice your courage and the ability to overcome difficulties. This is the necessary qualification for you to become a leader of the heavy army. Senebisi said politely. Mr. Nara Shikaku went on to say: Similarly, the first test must be tested to obtain intellectual ability. Mr. Nara Shikaku said: The question of deciding on the qualifications and endurance of participating in a three-person combination is They felt a lot of pressure because they were afraid of hurting people of the same age. When they heard what Nara Shikaku said illegally, they remembered their position. When they face the exam questions, they always think that they do feel a lot of pressure. They couldnt help but gazed Naras deer. After a pause, Nara Shikaku added: Under pressure, your majority of people has only one option to complete the exam by cheating, which is an exam based on cheating. So I specially arranged two middle ninjas in the examination room. They were deceived from the beginning. Nara Shikaku made a hand seal to the two middle seniors, and the two smiled and waved to the nearby exam candidate. Hahaha, I just found the answer for a long time, I copied it! exam candidate said with a smile. I understand. Just now, it took me a lot of time to find him! He said This topic is easy for a student bully like me. The topic in the future may be more difficult. The bad student said casually with his mouth tilted. The reason why people who engage in improper conduct lose the right to take the exam is sometimes because intelligence is more important than life. Mori Naibi Xilooked The candidate who spoke in succession inherited Shikaku from Nara If you want to, continue to say Sen NaibiXi took his own risk, exposing his scarred head to all exam candidates, and said sternly: Whether its in mission or battlefield Most of the information is obtained through desperate efforts. Seeing the scar on Senebisis head, all the exam candidates present were shocked. After waiting for a while, seeing the wounds left by various tortures, I couldnt help swallowing saliva. .. Chapter 1789 Senna said seriously: The information that the enemy and the third party find out is so unreliable. I hope everyone sitting here can remember one thing. The enemy mistakenly believes that they have received the wrong information, which may cause a devastating blow to the partners and the village. Therefore, we did not hesitate to cheat and test your information collection ability. Obviously the ability is poor, but we should eliminate it without realizing it. Little people. For those who passed these two tests, your ability and courage have been recognized. So far, you have achieved good results. Congratulations! Morivisa is finally over. When the exam candidates listened to his words and relaxed, Sina Ibiza said: But true tolerance is just the beginning. Then, the scarier second time is waiting for you! He said We will meet at the site of exercise 44 tomorrow morning at 8 oclock. Tomorrow you will be in the examination room, and I will give you a detailed explanation. Thats it. Disband! Sinaibi Xi said in a clear voice. wa, it seems that many people have been eliminated! After Sina Ibiza left, Dongfangchuan looked at the examination room and suddenly the room was empty. He couldnt help but sighed with a smile. There are only 45 people left, some two or more are eliminated. Gasping for breath said. Ah, the nasty child has not been eliminated yet! I dont know if you are happy. Dont think that this is the way you did common occurrence in the exam. Not so lucky next round! Seeing that Ye Hans three people will not be destroyed, the gorgeous rocks cannot resist the provocation of loneliness. Uncle Ren Yans bearded man, cant stand it when he is so old? What a pity! Dongfangchuans face was full of disgust. A clear voice said: By the way, Uncle Beard, you are familiar with mission exams. Are you eliminated every year? He said What are you talking about, scoundrel, really unbelievable, I will kill now about you. The pale rock eyes spitting anger said loudly. Hey, Uncle Lun, if you are not allowed, you will be kicked out of the game. I dont know you have no chance, I want us to enter the hole! Dongfangchuan pretended to be afraid and said enthusiastically. Well, Cangyan, dont abandon people, didnt you come to fight with Kono youngster? Longyan immediately drew his anger to the top of Cangyan, looked Nara looked at Dongfangchuan and said calmly. Fuck you damn it, wait, you better pray not to see me in the next round!His The partners held this pale stone, knowing that it is not the time to start work, only anger and whispers. hehe! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The arrogant attitude made Kurahiko half to death. How about todays test results? Ye Hanri, is it going well? When Ye Han returned to the flower shop on the mountain that day, Keiko asked worriedly on the mountain. very good, Aunt Keiko, I have passed it successfully for the first time. The second time is from tomorrow. I said with a smile gasping for breath. Brother, keep it up! My mother said that after the exam, we will see you in the conference room, and then my mother and I will make you happy! Anuo took Ye Hans hand , Full of vitality, looking forward to seeing Ye Han in the Great Hall. Thank you Mr. Inoue. You will definitely see me in the conference room. Then cheer me! Ye Han rubbed his violent little head and said confidently. Then I can make a reservation. Brother, you have to behave well and dont let my mother and me down! I say. Ino said happily. On the day of Ye Han, you must pay attention to safety. The second endurance race has always been dangerous. Do you know that many people are injured and die every year? Unlike Inoue, Keiko in the mountains will treat Ye Han next time Feeling uneasy during the exam, he whispered. I will be careful, please rest assured. Aunt Keiko! Ye Han said seriously. .. Chapter 1790 The next morning, Ye Han and Baidi appeared at the place mentioned by Senavich. Jinba No. 44 training stadium, and other exam candidates arrived one after another, quietly waiting for the arrival of the exam supervisor Senna Bisi. I heard that this is practice ground No. 44 called Forest of Death? Its dangerous inside! Dongfangchuan talked in whispers beside Ye Han. What? If you go to find teammates, cant we see a few candidates first? I said. After hearing Sina Ibis, someone in the exam candidate called out. The response is fast, and its best for everyone to do everything by themselves! Senebi Xi is indeed. I think its funny! Nara? Dongfangchuan smiled and said. Guy, I just want a snack. Its painful not to eat it! Qiu Yidao said angrily. no, Yoshio, maybe you can eat something better in the forest. You can grab the animals and bake them yourself, Ye Han said with a smile, patted the gentle shoulders of autumn. Really?. When Qiu Yidao thought of various barbecues for the first time, he was surprised. He suddenly thought of his own technique and said annoyedly: But, this is done by myself, its too much. !he said Then, think about how to meet me in Ye Hanri quickly. We did a good job! Nara? Dongfangchuan cracking a joke said. Food handling is one of the basic courses of the Academy. As a ninja who often goes out to complete missions and sleeps and eats outdoors, getting food in the wild is a necessary means. But the Academy can complete these courses as long as they ask to eat the food they cook. None of them demanded good food. In any case, the person who eats last is the one who does it. Qiu Yidao is a person who cant eat alone. He pays more attention to the quantity of food, which is not delicious. You can imagine the taste of the food he makes when it is not delicious. Ah! For delicious food, I will definitely find you first! The rare blood boils of the moral man in autumn, and the flames seem to burn in his eyes. Food is indeed The best way to deal with the righteous, Ye Han, shaking ones head, laughed at himself. Then he seriously noticed I can only rely on myself. Dont be careless. I dont want to see you being eliminated soon! Say Okay, okay, okay! Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao were not serious, they applauded and cheered. Well, come and get the scroll! Speaking of the rules of the second test, Sennavig said in a clear voice. The scroll content is the same, but it reaches the center tower I couldnt open it before! Senai said coldly than Siren. What happens when the spool is opened halfway? Dongfangchuan asked wonderfully. Sonny Ibiza smiled and said with a smile: Try it! He said After you become a tolerant person, you have the opportunity to deal with confidential documents. This is just to see if you are reliable! Sina Ibiza has no expression on his face, ignoring Dongfangchuan, and gave a simple explanation. Then I also get the list, and finally talk about the conditions for elimination! Senabisi glanced at the exam candidate holding the scroll and said: First, no one brings three scrolls to the Central Tower within the prescribed five days, and second, people who have lost their lives and combat ability! He said Sorry, can I stop the exam midway? . Uchiha Itachi said that Cao Rencuns white-clothed ninja is very strong, and he asked calmly with a smile. According to the rules, you must not withdraw halfway. After signing the agreement, you must stay in the forest for 5 days. Even if you have suffered a serious injury, you can only live for 5 days! Senebisi said loudly. After listening to this, all exam candidates cant help but feel sore. Thinking with serious expressions, harm should be avoided as much as possible. Particularly severe heavy injury has occurred. Otherwise, it will be difficult to live in a dangerous forest surrounded by enemies. .. Chapter 1791 very good. If there is no problem, follow them in with the corresponding examiner number! Oh, yes, one more thing, there are only 44 gates and 45 exam candidates. I dont know which two people are so happy together! he said Who was the first and forty-fifth in the second exam? follow me! Morivisa said nothing. An examiner came out and shouted. Yes, just like me. Ye Han looked at his number and found that he was ranked 45th. He bid farewell to Dongfangchuan and calmly face the examiner. I didnt expect my luck to be so good. Someone sent me scroll from the beginning! Sand Ninja with both hands in Bandage Bind followed behind, looked Ye Han, and said with a smile. Then congratulations! I said with a smile gasping for breath. Ah, the young man is very kind. So dont make you a little bit painful in the future, remember. Grandpas name is Tian Sen Zhang Zhi! Ninja said arrogantly. Your name is very special, I remember. Hearing Tian Sen Zhang Zhis name, Ye Han was about to laugh. Then, I couldnt hear his Zhang Zhis smile. Tian Sen and Zhang Zhi were very happy to hear his name on Ye Han that day. He was confused. He wanted to listen carefully again, and the examiner walked to the door after greeting. He must follow up with questions. Nine, here. The exam officially starts at nine oclock. Then, you enter the venue together. There are 15 minutes. Please prepare again! The examiner immediately brought Ye Han and them to the first Nine doorways, warning calmly. Okay, thank you, Teacher! Ye Han took Baidi and gently stroked his hair, quietly waiting for the test time to begin. Well, please enjoy it in the end. After all, dont stand so comfortably after the exam! Tian Sen Zhang Zhi walked to Ye Han and said arrogantly. Zhang Zhi , Are you not going to endure anything? What if we encounter a strong enemy? He said Hahaha, you laugh at this old man, you must have time to care about this old man. Do you think I will miss you when you say that? Hahaha, Ye Han said. Tian Sen Zhang Zhi said with a smile. Actually, this is how we two are destined, it is best to form an alliance temporarily. What do you think? Ye Han thought this guy was funny, and said with a deliberate smile. Well, do you think Im a fool? Of the 45 people, 16 are Kono. Do you want to kill this uncle together after seeing Ninja Kono? I say. Tian Sen Zhang Zhi said: Well, your only choice is not to think about bad ideas and hand in scroll frankly. Otherwise, dont blame this uncle for his ruthlessness and watch his fist! He said Stop talking! Ye Han boasted of the fists ridicule before his eyes and said coldly. No, nonsense! Tian Sen Zhang Zhi tilted his mouth contemptuously, his nostrils down with confidence. Brother, there is something to discuss! At 9:05, five minutes after the second exam, Tian Sen Zhangzhi with a whole body wounded lying on the ground, crying and pleading. What are you talking about? Do you want to wait for ninja from Sarin Village to hold hands with me? I say. Ye Han learned a lesson from Tian Sen Zhang Zhis arrogance. no, I dare not deal with my brother! Brother, if you have any requests, I will do it. It is said that the core of the plan was broken, and Tian Sen Zhangzhi was nervously lying on the ground and unable to move. Tian Sen Zhang Zhi, who resisted repeatedly, was afraid of being defeated by Ye Han again, and said hurriedly and modestly. Well, good. I dont care what happened before. Give me your scroll! He said with a gasping for breath smile. .. Chapter 1792 Please, please, brother, go open!Tian Sen Zhangzhi now wants to breathe as soon as possible. Scroll can plunder others again. He handed the scroll obediently, looking very polite. Yes, sir. I dont think my luck is so good. Someone sent me scroll from the beginning! Ye Han smiled and took the reel from Tian Senzhangs hand and said happily. Thats my line! Tian Senzhang muttered in his heart. He didnt express his anger, his face was hidden, and he bowed in tears to celebrate Ye Han. Give me the scrolls to my eldest brother. What do I have to order? Tian Sen Zhangzhi looks like a faithful dog, with a black and blue face and swollen lips, his language is blurred, and he has a tongue. taste. Enough. I have to find another scroll, so I dont need you anymore! Ye Han said coldly, intending to scare this joke. Brother, dont kill I. Im old. How can they survive when you killed me? Tian Sen and Zhang Zhi were really scared and didnt cry loudly. I wont kill you either! Ye Han didnt move, smiling calmly. But if you have other time, you cant easily forgive you. Understand? He said Yes, sir. Run as soon as I see my brother! Tian Sen Zhang Zhi immediately stopped his tears and assured him loudly that his acting skills are really great, and the raw meat on more than a dozen streets Worth one hundred million dollars. Ye Han didnt really believe his story, but when he got scroll, he had reached his goal and was not ready to embarrass Mr. Zhang. He smiled and said: Well, remember what you said, I will go. As soon as Ye Han finished, he took Baidi and left. One of Tian Senzhangs people saw Ye Han disappear into the forest, wiping cold sweat, and muttering in surprise. I didnt expect the child on the leaves to be so terrible. Its better to stay away from him in the future! he said What are you talking about? Tian Sen Zhang Zhis own words have not been finished yet, Ye Hans weak voice reached his ears, Tian Sen Zhang Zhi suddenly felt creepy, and his heart beat. Brother, brother, how did you come back? Tian Sen, Zhang Zhi, trembling, stammeringly said. Oh, I just came back, your name is very good. I remember! Ye Han will not continue the question, and gently, disappear into the forest, will not wait for Tian Zhangs answer. Ben, this little heart of Uncle Ben frightened Uncle Ben! After Ye Han left again, Tian Sen Zhangzhi was weak from the fright of the bluff, so he sat on the ground. Had it not been for the rules, he would have escaped crying from the 9th door behind. After leaving Tian Sen Zhangzhis drama competition, Ye Han walked around the barbed wire, looking for candidates with reels, and wanted to complete his mission first. The forest of death is not the size, but 20 kilometers in diameter. After the 20-minute walk stopped, Ye Han saw the No. 8 entrance. However, the exam candidate who came in from gate 8 has already left. Ye Han did not find him near the door. Betty, can you smell the smell of others nearby?. Ye Han whispered to the White Emperor. As soon as I heard Ye Han, White Stem was at the eighth doorway Smell it carefully, nod to Ye Han, and smell the smell. Good job, lets do it together! Ye Han said with a smile, and then followed Baidi cautious and solemn, chasing the exam candidate who came in from the eighth doorway. About 30 minutes later, Ye Han hasnt tracked to the exam candidate No. 8. This guy doesnt seem to be easy. His speed in Forest of Death shows that he has confidence in his strength. White Emperor, be careful. Lets go there first and see the strength on the other side! Ye Han whispered to the White Emperor. .. Chapter 1793 The White Emperor quickly slowed down his pace to ensure his concealment. After half an hour of chasing, Ye Han finally caught up with the target. Fortunately for Ye Han, there was a distress battle ahead, which was in line with Ye Hans purpose of monitoring information. One of the two opposites is Yang Moyan youngster, who is still expressionless. He doesnt seem to take the other side seriously. Another big bearded Sharen man has been observing his surroundings, perhaps because he is worried that the opponent in front of him will be ambushed by others. When Ye Hanli saw them 50 meters away, he stopped the footsteps so as not to disturb the two opposing people. From the perspective of travel, the exam candidate who enters the Eight-Gates should voluntarily come to the seventh side of the exam candidate. This battle is the same as Ye Hans idea. Ye Han is interested in who the exam candidate for the No. 8 entrance examination is. Now two people are standing, and Bai Qian does not know which one is the target from the smell. Ye Han watched nervously at the confronting two people. In fact, he determined the ** point, confirmed that his tracking target is any magic eye youngster, and should not put others in the eyes of the target ninja, like a beard, boldly discover that other peoples attacks make him worry. With others, he may be happier. Because of this, he can get two scrolls directly, without having to go to them. I didnt expect to go into battle so soon. Did I say that you would not be too upset? No other threats were found around. The sand man was relieved with a beard, but he did not neglect. He paid attention Focusing on the enemy in front of him, I want to say. The boy with the magic eye ignored him and stretched out his hand with Ye Hans curious eyes. His palm was facing the beard. His eyes were mad, and suddenly he looked like a monster. Like the devil. Ah! Yes! After the boy with magic eyes moved, the bearded man opposite him couldnt help but hang down from the ground, strangely stretched his hands and feet into the sky. His body was barely twisted, but he could not get rid of the mysterious bondage. His mouth was still screaming in terror. Ye Han was so frightened that Sharens body was crushed by the powerful force, and his bones were crushed. Let go of me, let me go, Ill scroll for you! The beard was so scared that he couldnt describe it, praying loudly. This boy with magic eyes struggled with prayer and beard He didnt care. His palm slammed the fist, and the ribs of the beard suddenly fell inward. A lot of blood spurted from his mouth, slowly breathing Ye Han, who had been watching. abnormal! Ye Han said silently, this pink devilish eyes have many similarities with my sweetheart Luo, even the effect of the action. The hand of the male child with the magic eye stretched out, and the blood-filled scroll automatically flew from his hollow part and fell into the hand of the male child with the magic eye. After throwing away the blood casually, he collected it. Ye Han did not leave in a hurry. After confirming the demon eye youngsters departure, he became serious, immediately tidied his beard, and left the bloody conflict scene with the corpse. What kind of power did that man use to kill the beard, rebound force, gravity, and air pressure, or did he kill other magical powers? After Ye Han took away the corpse of the beard, he immediately Found a safe place and read his memory, but he didnt get much. Beard didnt know how this youngster killed him. Before he died, only the memory of his entire body was kept under pressure. This is a mysterious death. However, Ye Han is not without gain. Ye Han studied Du Dun Beheading by the Beard Club. Because he had practiced the basics of Du Dun before, his tolerance skills increased by 23% when he first studied. First take away the food, and then find some gloss to understand the situation. This magic eye ability must be figured out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be dangerous! Ye Han thought silently p> Chapter 1794 There are indeed many animals in the forest. Finding lunch is much faster than finding ninja. Ye Han immediately grabbed the deer and grilled them smokelessly using ninjas special cooking method. The venison is golden in color and rich in meat flavor. Ye Han and Betty had a comfortable meal together. After dealing with the traces left by lunch, Ye Han took Baidi to the Central Tower. Because of his confidence in his strength, Ye Han is certainly not afraid to see the other side. There must be a lot of people around Central Tower, so it will be easier to meet other candidates. It will definitely be easier to get the third volume. Hey, are there two people? The meeting is going fast! After a while, two long-term partners were found in Ye Han. They came to him cautious and solemn, obviously thinking Take advantage of numbers to seize the scroll of other exam candidates. After discovering the target, Ye Han was not in a hurry to work, but quietly turned back, observing their strength, and preparing to attack from the place they searched. They often hide. We found someone for such a long time! Chang Ren whispered. Yes. However, I think the speed must be accelerated. The longer we delay, the more likely it is that others will unite, and our advantage will disappear. what do you think? Another sober analysis. Hurry up! Im so unbelievable hiding in the sky. said the first long, patient cold voice. But speaking of our luck, we can meet so soon, but Konos unlucky strength is very good, just want to grab our scroll. Thats because we are here Among different groups, we are not particularly separated. That mans entrance is between the two of us, this is just his misfortune! He said While the two determined their plans, Ye Han carefully asked They searched forward, and attacked suddenly from behind them. At six painful moments, everyone among the flashing stones suddenly plunged into Long Ninja, two bitter underfoot calves, and his right hand was firmly fixed on the tree trunk. Lost the combat ability, I had to whine. The other dragon man reacted quickly. At the moment of the attack, the chakra exploded in his underfoot. He jumped quickly and wanted to leave his position first. However, white His shadow is very snapshot behind him. The dragonman felt a sharp pain in his thigh before he could react. Then, he was suddenly thrown by the tree trunk next to another dragonman. Bai Di launched an attack. White The emperor used the two skills of speed and bite to instantly attack the other side to solve the problem. There were big scars on the feet of the dragon name wearing watch assembly, which made him lose the ability to fight again. There were two jokes just now. The dragon man lay on the ground like this, a nail was pierced on the tree trunk, and the other looked at Ye Han in terror, shouting weakly. The second exam is over. Give me the scroll! Ye Han couldnt see the tragic look at both ends, and said with a stiff face. The two men glanced at with patience for a long time, and each reluctantly handed over scroll, one also proposed two. Well, Im very honest, lets find a way of life! Ye Han received the three-volume reel, said with satisfaction, and then took Baidi away. This guy is terrible. At such a young age, we cant fight back! Chang Rens voice was pinned by the tree trunk, and he said tremblingly. Dont talk-nonsense, go to treat the wound, it hurts! The white Emperors thigh was biting, sweating profusely, and he clenched his teeth, making it difficult to squeeze two from the teeth. word. His wounds are scattered, more difficult to deal with than his companions, and the amount of bleeding is heavy, of course he is worried. The other Chang Ren immediately pulled out the dry nail, liberated himself, helped himself, and initially helped his partner stop the bleeding. The two people of Changren are in a heavy heart at this time. They know that Ye Han is right. They have lost their fighting strength. The exam is really only end here. They will think about 5 days in the future, for the scroll that has nothing to do with them. , Other exam candidates must pray that they will not be killed. Kill two people at once? It seems that there are also powerful people. When Ye Han ambushed the dragon people, the white-robed rabbits of the famous Caoren Village were not far from them. He clearly heard the screams of the two dragon men, almost at the same time, turned his head to look in Ye Hans direction, and said with a smile. .. Chapter 1795 The white-robed rabbits Unehaus felt that after a while, he lost interest in the surrounding situation and mumbled I want to speed up too. If I fail the second exam, I will be ashamed! He said Ye Han has nothing to worry about. I plan to take the White Emperor to the central tower leisurely to find Dongfangchuan and Akimichi De. Just go to the ninja in Renyan Village to learn about the condition of the magic eye youngster. Different from satiety leaf cold, autumn moral man is in trouble. He grumbled with one hand on his stomach, and the other hand on the leg of a wild boar. He looked at the black wild boars feet, speechless in his mouth. As a result, the hungry Qiu Yidao couldnt help but swallowed the half-cooked wild boar in tears. He was eager to find Ye Han and Dongfangchuan as soon as possible. Namila Dongfangchuan is not as worried as Ye Han. The man put the ninja into the cave of the native village with a clever trap and got the second volume. Then, after simply solving the diet problem, he and Ye Han went to the center tower cautious and solemn like Ye Han, and first prepared to join his teammates. At around 2 pm, with the help of Baidi, Ye Han joined Dongfangchuan and Nara moved to the Central Tower. Hahaha, Ye Han, you are really timely! Dongfangchuan looked a little flustered at the time, but his tone was relaxed. He said happily when he saw two grasses lying on the ground, Ninja Village ninja. When Ye Han discovered Dongfangchuan that day, he was attacked by Cao Ren and he was already on the verge of crisis. One night Ye Han, Zipper Dongfangchuan threw away the scroll and escaped. How many scrolls do you have? Ye Han took out two scrolls from the two grass Ninja Village ninja and asked with a smile. There are two! Nara? Dongfangchuan checked the wound and said with a smile. Ye Han, you didnt care about scroll that day. Please help me heal the wound. very painful! Dongfangchuan angrily kicked Cao Ren who was lying on the ground and said enthusiastically. There should be pain. Otherwise, there will be no long-term memory. Why did you kill them so carelessly? . I say. Ye Han glanced at Dongfangchuan, breathless. Hehe, isnt this accidental? Please eat quickly. I will pay attention next time, I promise Nara? Dongfangchuan gathered beside Ye Han and said improperly. very good! Ye Han used healing techniques to quickly treat Dongfangchuans wounds. He said desperately, feeling helpless for Dongfangchuans nervous system. He knew that the country can be changed easily, but not naturally. Without a big loss, the character of this person will not change. Well, go find a righteous man next time. We dont even know where he went. After healed, Dongfangchuan said with a smile. Ye Han glanced at the two grass bears lying on the ground, smiled and said, Lets go first. It was too noisy here. Maybe someone is coming! He said Thats very good! Dongfangchuan immediately agreed. Then kicked the injured grass angrily, I wont discuss with you this time, thank you for your kindness. Scoundrel! he said Okay, dont talk nonsense, hurry up, the righteous dont know what happened. What happened! Speak softly. Dongfangchuan still cares about Qiu Yidao. After hearing what Ye Han said, he stopped taking revenge on Cao Ren and followed Ye Han obediently to find Qiu Yidao. The two leaves are very good. I think the pineapple head is easy to operate. I didnt expect to kick the iron plate! After Ye Hanri and the two left, the two grasshoppers sat down and said weakly. .. Chapter 1796 Yes, the two of us cant take him for so long. If we resolve this war earlier, there will be no trouble in the future! He said Now we dont have scroll. What should I do next? He said After another grass was silent for a while, Ah, step by step, luckily there is still a lot of time. I hope I can have more luck in the next step. Dongfangchuan, what is your house number and which direction is it heading? Ye Han, who left with Dongfangchuan, asked in a low voice. On the 23rd, whats the matter over there? Nara? Touhougawa asked in confusion. Im the ninth, and Im here, so according to the same group of people scattered In principle, maybe the righteous should be in that direction. Ye Han smiled and pointed to the entrance of the circular sports field 38. Then lets go quickly. It is estimated that this honest fool is starving to death. I want to know if I want to eat what he made, Nara? Dongfangchuan said with a smile. I think so, he just chose to eat what he made in a different way, and now I feel uncomfortable! Ye Han likes it. Lets go, I cant wait to see him! Dongfangchuan heard these words, but fortunately suffered a disaster. It took Ye Han and Dongfangchuan nearly two hours to find entrance 38 on the Central Tower. They found two exam candidates on the road. However, because Ye Hanri and Dongfangchuan already have 9 scrolls in their hands, they have no trouble. They bypassed them directly looking for Qiu Yidao, but they did not find a trace of Qiu Yidao. Where is this person, why cant I find him? Dongfangchuan worried, his voice said earnestly. Its strange, Baidi cant find anything. Ye Han frowns his head and made suggestions in confusion. Look at the fences on both sides. The entrance of the righteous should be near here. He said Yes, this is the only way! Nara? Dongfangchuan reluctantly agreed. When the two found entrance 41, Bai Qian finally smelled the scent of Qiuyidao, and led Ye Han to chase the direction of Qiuyidao. This wild boar was obviously left by a righteous man. This is his style! Dongfangchuan saw that the wild boars foot was bitten twice and threw it away, and laughed. It looks like the righteous are walking around the wall. It is estimated that they are also looking for us. Hurry up and catch up! Judging Ye Han from Qiu Yidaos route. Ye Han kept attacking, and finally caught up with the dusty Qiu Yidao for more than 30 minutes. He found that this person was still roasting meat, and Ye Han and Dongfangchuan suspected that it was the roasting ingredients left by Qiu Yidao. Wa, I finally found me. Please help me barbecue. Im starving to death! Qiu Yidao is very vigilant. He is busy barbecue, but found out when Ye Han and Dongfangchuan showed up Two people. He jumped up with excitement and yelled up. Hey, righteous man, you didnt have barbecue since the beginning. We watched wild boars, hares, wild birds and fruits on the road. Didnt we do anything? I say. Dongfangchuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qiu Yidao was safe, he said rudely. Satisfaction is the most important thing! Qiu Yi said of course, urging: Hurry up, dont use the ink, you are starving to death. Dongfangchuan is not in his mouth. Stopped playing Qiu Yi Dao, moved quickly, and cleared the wild boar that Qiu Yi Dao gave him. Honest people, havent you seen other candidates? Ye Han asked incredulously, looking at the wild boar of the autumn moral man in Dongfangchuans hand. No. Ive been trying to make food, looking for you around the wall. I saw you just now and saw other candidates! Akimichi said in a low voice, not wanting to leave the wild boar with his eyes. Well, you are so lucky. There are too many traces on the road, no one is following you! He said with a gasping for breath smile. .. Chapter 1797 I stayed deliberately. If someone comes to me, I will ask him to cook. Are you not following me now? Akimichi said naturally without harming his face. Your heart is so big. Because we are still worried about you, Ye Han said, speechless. At the same time, he thinks other candidates may not follow him. They think Qiu Yidao is a trap deliberately tempting them. Oh, luckily I found it. Otherwise, I would starve to death, Qiu Deren grinned shyly and said gruntingly. Then, I want to share information with you, Ye Han patted autumns gentle shoulder, and said solemnly using this period of time. Do you remember the magic boy taught by Elder Itachi? I said. Yes, whats wrong? . Seeing Ye Hans seriousness, Dongfangchuan asked in confusion. His strength is very strong, and people are also very dangerous. He can use strange abilities. It seems to have something to do with his eyes. I saw Sha Ninja squashed his body directly under his control. His eyes were shining with magic light, which was very strange! Ye Han went down and said. Ye Han, Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao detailed the previous scenes. Their faces became terrible. So look for any gorgeous, collect information about the youngster of the magic eye. If I see him again, it should be useful to us! Ye Han said seriously. Nara said, Press directly The flat people are terrible? Dongfangchuan said emotionally, carefully recalling the previous situation and calmly analyzing. There were only three people who took the second exam except Youngster. It is difficult to find them. He said Yes, dont worry, anyway, there is plenty of time to find it, Ye Han smiled. If you see him again in the future, be careful, we can also kill him together. Its really unbelievable. Those who take the job test will defeat the three of us! Dongfangchuan said confidently. Hurry up and barbecue. Dongfangchuan. No matter how important it is, we have to eat first. This is what the great man said! Akimichi saw Dongfangchuan giving up barbecue and couldnt help but urge. Very good, very good. Dont worry, dont eat food. As long as the temperature is high, Dongfangchuan said. Ye Han and Dongfangchuan took more than 30 minutes to solve Qiu Yidaos food problem. They also roasted extra pigs and served them as snacks before going to Central Tower. Then search here and get the gorgeous information before entering the tower! At night, Ye Hans three people successfully reached the central tower. Ye Han looked around and stood quietly in front of the tower Say. Nara said, Well, I also find it boring to go in like this. Dongfangchuan said relievedly. Then I will do it. I hope everything goes well. I dont want to spend the night outside. Ye Han said with a smile, searching the surrounding forest and standing at the forefront. More than 2 hours later, relying on the perception of the eyes of the soul, he searched for Ye Han in the Guang-earth area. I found the hidden beauty. Well, Ye Han, is there any useful information? . Reading Ye Hans memory of opening his eyes that day, Nara? Dongfangchuan asked enthusiastically. Yes, Ye Han said. The man called Wanwanwan is the only one in the bloody family. Awakening. His ability should be to control the air pressure. Anyway, I only know this. He said Air pressure? Nara? Dongfangchuan said: This kind of ability is terrible. When facing him, breathing is not impossible! He said It is possible, but whether this ability can be fully utilized ultimately depends on his personal strength. Now that he knows his ability, he is more careful.Unknown is the most terrifying After understood the extreme ability, Ye Han didnt worry much. Then, go to the Central Building, its dark! Nara? Dongfangchuan made suggestions. Yes, our mission has been completed. Lets go! He said with a gasping for breath smile. .. Chapter 1798 Ye Hans three people got a total of 11 scrolls. In addition to the three people they hold, one is from Hu Bisen Tian Zhangzhi, three people are from Ninja, Longren Village ambushed by Ye Han, two are from Cao Ren who fought Dongfangchuan, one is from Ren Yan just now, and the other is from Ninja. Dongfangchuan with traps. Elder Itachi was indeed the first to arrive! When Ye Han entered the inside tower that day, they saw Uchi Itachi and Wancheng already appearing in the inside tower. They smiled and greeted Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han, its not too late for you! Uchiha said with a smile. Haha, we cant be late for you. Of course, we must keep up with the predecessors! Dongfangchuan said with a smile. By the way, Elder Itachi, what do we need to do now? Even if that passes the second stage competition? Gasping for breath raised the three-volume scroll in his hand and asked in confusion. Yes, come in, open the spool! Uchiha smiled strangely. Thank you, Elder Itachi, lets go first! Ye Han immediately thanked him and brought Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao to the tower. Passing by the expressionless Cheng Maru, Ye Han stopped and looked at Cheng Maru, and found that he was also looking at his line, but he didnt care about Ye Han and walked in calmly. If there is no sky, you will know wisdom and get opportunities. Without land, it turns out that if you open the book of the world of interest, the dangerous road will be classified as the correct path. This is the ultimate human being and also the leader material. Seeing the painting hanging in the most eye-catching place, Dongfangchuan read it aloud. What do you mean? Qiu Yidao asked vaguely. The font should have been written by Third-Kage Teacher himself. In this article, heaven represents the mind, and the earth represents the body. In short, if wisdom is not enough, it is like strengthening knowledge learning and preparing for mission. If the body is not strong, we must strengthen exercise. Intellectual and physical people can safely change the crisis, that is to say, they can change the situation with their own strength. Ye Han correctly explained this sentence. This report tells us that in order to become a good Leaders with ability must make up for their shortcomings. Ye Han said. Nara said Ah, yeah? Dongfangchuan suddenly realized. Then open the scroll according to the elders of Itachi! Ye Han said with a smile, and then the leader opened his three scrolls. As soon as Ye Hans scroll opens, the field of view becomes steep. Smoke came out of the scroll. Ye Han quickly threw the scroll in front of him. Then the three of them stared at the scroll together. A burst of smoke dissipated, Ye Han appeared graceful that day. The three people laughed and said, Whats wrong, Ye Han, are shocked? I said. Ah, its Demon Sister. You really scared me! I said gasping for breath. Why is my sister so ugly? I said I scared you! Yuhi demon pretended to be angry and said. Hahaha, demon sister, you are the most beautiful, how ugly you are , Surprise me. Surprise! Ye Han quickly opened his mouth and said clearly. Well, this is very similar! Yuhi nodded with satisfaction and said proudly. Sister Chi, why did this happen?. Ye Han asked strangely. Yuhi Demon is 11 years old this year. She is the leader of Chunin Kono, Especially in illusion. She has tried her best to endure it. In recent years, she has often played with Ye Han. The relationship between these two people is very close, they are like brothers and sisters. We should meet here Exam candidate for the second exam. I know that you took the exam on the day of Ye Han and asked you to actively send important messages Yuhi said happily.. Chapter 1799 So, what is the important message? asked gasping for breath. First of all, congratulations to the three people for passing the second exam. I didnt expect you to go early. In fact, you completed the mission in less than a day, Yuhi looked at Ye Hans three scrolls and said with a smile. Of course, dont you know our strength, devil sister? Dongfangchuan said triumphantly. Your tiger and pony are not so conceited. The real test has just begun! Yuhi Demon knocked Dongfangchuan on the head and said seriously. Then you dont talk-nonsense. I want to show you what I learned from patience. But now that Ye Han explained it, I wont do it anymore! Yuhi said calmly. Are you enduring experience? Is this word hanging on the wall? Nara? Dongfangchuan asked in confusion. Yes, this character was written by Third-Hokage himself. About the meaning, it may be the same as Ye Han said that day. I think you already understand it! Yuhi said with a smile. Nara, Dongfangchuan and Qiu Yidao immediately nodded and praised Ye Han. Magic sister, what are you going to do next? The exam will not be finished within a few days! Gasping for breath asked. Wait on the tower until the exam is over, you must be responsible for food today. This is also a test of your survival ability! Hearing Ye Hans question, Yuhi said calmly. Ah, I have to wait here for a few more days! I think I can pass the exam before going home! Dongfangchuan said unhappily. I think its okay. If you have enough food! Qiu Yidao bit the wild boar in his hand and smiled. Elder Itachi, they are just waiting outside, can they go home early? Ye Han speechless. Oh, my mission is completed here. Come back later. Its up to you! The sunset has become a devil. Well, devil sister, dont worry! he said with a gasping for breath smile. very good. You are doing well in the next few days, but I look forward to seeing you in the conference room. come on! Yuhi demon smiled, encouraged for a while, and said hopefully, disappearing into the thick fog. Then lets go out too. But it looks very boring in the future. But, I will stay here for four days! Ye Han said weakly after the disappearance of Yuhi Demon. Annie, Annie, if you are bored, please roast more meat. If you have to do something, you wont get bored. Hahaha! Qiu Yi smiled and smiled, as if seeing continuous barbecues waving at him in the next few days. For the next 4 days, Ye Han not only occasionally caused food, but also discussed Uchiha Itachi and the changes in the nature and shape of the chakras, and exchanged fighting techniques. The harvest is rich, and it can be said that the number of towers is increasing. The next day, one morning, a young ninja named Rixiang Tetsuchi from the Sun Moon Clan completed the mission and entered the tower. Later in the evening, Kurahiko with a beard in Ren Yan village and Akiko Sakaguchi in Shalin village walked into the tower one after another. They were very panicked, as if they had experienced a tragic battle. On the third day, all exam candidates outside must be cautious. Only the ninja named otani passed the second test. On the fourth day, two people passed the exam. One is Upper Rahia in Yuin Village, the other is Takeuchi, one is White Ninja from Cao In Village, and the other is ninja from Cao In Village. When Wu Hao Company entered the tower, Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi were both alert. The man was not injured and his white clothes were not dirty. It seems to have just left a beautiful palace, unlike living in the forest for four days. .. Chapter 1800 I was right. Now I know these two people are not easy! Uchiha Itachi remembered the previous joke and smiled at Ye Han. No, are you really a magic eye? Ye Han felt unbelievable and said with his eyes rounded. No one appeared on the fifth day. When everyone thought there was no When it reappeared, less than 30 minutes before the end of the second exam, from SharenVillage to Shinagawa Changshi entered the final stage, and finally 12 people passed the second exam. The protagonist usually appears in the finale. The clothes were in tatters, and the scarred man did not want to eat tigers in pigs. It seems not easy! Uchiha Qi is watching Tsuneishi who is about to catch up with Shinkawa, whispering in Ye Hans ear like a demon. Ye Han sees Uchi Itachi, speechless, serious nonsense. Kanagawas immortality will understood him at a glance. Im about to miss it. Im afraid he was lucky to pass the second time. Uchiha Itachi even wanted to fool him a second time. Ye Han felt embarrassed that day, Uchiha Itachi smiled bitterly and said, Dont you think Is the information given to you correct? Thats because Elder Weasels mouth is poisonous. You better not say more! Ye Han has become accustomed to Uchi Itachi, and speaks casually with Itachis god. When I say this every day, I remember that the Tongling beast after Uchiha Itachi is a crow. This is the real black mouth. He couldnt help but recalled Xin Chuans long time in panic. I dont know if it is an illusion. After Uchiha Itachi spoke, Xinchuans longevity became unknown because of Ye Hans gaze, as if it had been hidden before. Whats even stranger is that when he was still staring at Ye Han, Chang Shi Xinchuan stared at him. Ye Han closed his eyes with a smile. He saw Uchiha Itachi more silently, and he was confused when he saw Itachi. In the second exam, 12 qualified candidates were gathered by Sennaby. Third-Kage Huo Ying Sarutobi Hiruzen also appeared in Central Tower, standing in front of all the candidates. Dodrum Chang, other leaders and examiners also looked silently. First of all, congratulations on passing the second exam! Senebi Xi may say in a pleasant tone. The scars on his face always make him look bold and make a group of exam candidates completely Feel his kind-hearted. Foo Yingqing will then explain the rules of the third exam. I hope you will listen carefully! Morivisa Island doesnt care what the people below are thinking, and speaks clearly. Huo Yingqing, come again next time! After talking with the exam candidates, Sina Ibiza asked the monkey in admiration. There are five leaves. Yes, but there are more than twelve! Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the 12 exam candidates under his team and found that Konoha had already occupied 5. He was very satisfied. Senebisis words, he yelled elegantly softly. Ah, the third exam will be conducted myself times. Before explaining the exam, I want to tell you one thing. This is the real purpose of the exam! Sarutobi Hiruzen took two steps forward, cleared his voice and said in a low voice. What is your real purpose? All exam candidates focus on Sarutobi Hiruzen. Listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen say this, they feel over and over again, over and over again, over and over again. . Chapter 1801 Why do the coalition forces take the selection exam together? At this point, Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped and said, The purpose is to improve the friendship between each other and the power of ninja. I hope you dont misunderstand him. What really means! he said Sarutobi was silent for a while, and his serious expression revealed a microcosm of the war between the coalition forces. The day before yesterday, Uchi Itachi and others were very early Just understand the meaning of Sarutobi Hiruzen, it looks calm, but some candidates Qiu Yidao and others have not fully understood it. They looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with a confused expression, but did not hear the curiosity, quietly waiting for the Third-Kage people to continue. Explanation. Looking back at the past, the current allies are the neighbors of the past competition. In order not to waste useless fighting strength among these countries, Ren Shi was chosen as the battlefield. This is the origin of retrying! Sarutobi Hiruzens voice is condensed and unraveling endlessly. All the exam candidates are silent, bowing their heads and contemplating the monkeys words and messages of breaking the sun, with a heavy heart. It can be seen that this is not just for the selection exam. I hope that the ninjas can shoulder the prestige of the country. It is a battlefield fighting for their lives. In the third exam, many commissioned us to work. Of celebrities and celebrities will be invited. In addition, the famous Ninja Village and ninja leaders are also watching your performance! Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to say his words. So once the difference in national power is clear, the entrustment of the powerful country will swarm in, and the entrustment of the weak country will be relatively reduced. At the same time, this is also a good opportunity to show our ability to neighboring countries, that is, to impose external Opportunity for stress. Sarutobi Hiruzens voice is low, and Yu Yin Shangjia said anxiously: How about that, is it necessary to fight hard? Sarutobi Hiruzen said sternly: The power of the country is the power of the village, and the power of the village is the power of the ninja. The real power of ninja will only happen in desperate battles. Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped and said: This test is a platform to show others the power of ninja, emphasizing So, only fighting in your own name makes sense, so the first group brought This is the goal you should strive for. Dreams to take the exam Then, why do you say this is to promote their friendly relationship? After hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Shangri-La lost her timidity and asked nervously. Havent I said it before? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked around the exam candidate, and said with a heavy voice: Dont misunderstand what he means. I hope to achieve a balance of power in the killing. This is the friendship of Ninja World! he said This war will cost my life to bet on my dreams and the prestige of the village! Sarutobi Hiruzen concluded his speech with amazing momentum. Too much talk-nonsense, lets talk about how to fight my life! When many people have not recovered from the test sense, Lun Yans magic eyes looked like Said expressionlessly, calmly and without emotion. Well, now I want to explain the third exam, because there are still a few people, so the first selection is needed! Cough and Sarutobi Hiruzen dont care about the rude attitude, immediately cough and let the examiner prepare for the third The second exam. Third-Hokage, I will treat it as a trial! At Sarutobi Hiruzens suggestion, Zhong Likun immediately accepted it. Then, its up to you Decision, good! Sarutobi Hiruzen said softly. Ye Han, Dongfangchuan, and Qiu Yidao were very happy after seeing the examiner who took the third exam on the sea in the middle of the mountain. They didnt know that he would be the last examiner. .. Chapter 1802 Yamanaka Keiko said that the ocean is an examiner for a period of time. Ye Han wondered why he didnt see Zhong Likunyi in the last exam. Sarutobi Hiruzen agreed. Zhong Likun said to all exam candidates: Before explaining the third exam, there is one more thing to complete! There are 12 more candidates, because there are too many, so there are It is necessary to conduct a qualifying competition to determine the final candidate for the third exam. Why are you eligible for the competition after two exams? After hearing Zhong Li Kunyis words, Shaxiong Xinchuan complained for a long time. Sorry, what does the ranking mean? Why are the exam candidates who passed the first two exams not eligible for the third exam? I said. Japan cant wait to ask Tetsuchi. Mr. Zhong Li Kunyi gave a simple explanation: Because there will be many VIPs for the third exam, the exam cannot be extended, and the time is limited. The number of people who took the third exam this year is 8 people. Then, those who are unwell and cannot continue fighting, and those who do not want to continue fighting after what Sir Hawke said just now, can now apply for withdrawal. Because the qualification competition is about to start Zhong Likun said in a clear voice. What, why, I havent rested yet! Kanagawa exclaimed longevity. I dont want to continue to apply, why yelled! Dongfangchuan was dissatisfied with Shinagawa Masayo and shouted to Zhong Likun once or twice. Who said to give up, I just feel unfair! Xin Chuan said provocatively for a long time. If you have the ability, you can pass the second exam earlier. Who should I blame? Dongfangchuan said with a sneer. Dont speak out, those who apply for withdrawal must make a decision as soon as possible. We also decide how to qualify for the competition based on the number of people! Shinagawa Eternal Life wanted to say something else, but was interrupted mercilessly by Zhong Likun. He could only stare at Dongfangchuan angrily. How? . Does anyone want to give up? After a while, Zhong Likun, who did not receive the refund application, carefully confirmed it. The twelve candidates were all staring at Inoichi in the mountains, and none of them flinched. very good. Then, announce the rules of the qualification contest! Zhong Likun said calmly with a smile. Twelve people are randomly divided into four groups, a group of three people. Each group is divided into several groups, and the person with the same name appears first. Each exam candidate has only one chance to reject the other side. After exercising the veto power, the exam candidate must participate The next round of competition. People who are rejected can watch, unless the next exam candidate rejects the other side. Do you understand the rules? He said Its a bit troublesome, I understand, Dongfangchuan shouted first . In other words, everyone has the opportunity to choose their own objects. If these three people refuse once, the first two people in the group will fight. is it? Wu Hao said with a smile. Yes. The next qualifying match is a real match. There are no rules. When someone dies, falls, or loses, the battle is over. If you dont want to die, lose at a critical moment Right! Of course, when the result is clear, enter the arena to stop the game in order to reduce the mortality rate! Zhong Likun said solemnly: If there is no problem, start drawing the first set. Is it clear? Zhong Likun finished speaking and said aloud. Yes, very clear! All exam candidates should answer loudly like a rainbow. After receiving a reply from anyone, the mountain Chunin (Yamanakasninja) who controls the bulletin board announced that the bulletin board will open immediately. This bulletin board will display the names of three athletes in each group. Shinya Yamanakas curiosity examiner explained that these three players line up in order. Then he said to the ninja who controlled the bulletin board, OK , Start now! He said Mr. Zhong Likunyis voice just fell, and three lines of subtitles were quickly rolled up on the electronic bulletin board. All the exam candidates gathered their gaze, and the subtitles stopped for 5 seconds. Everyone opened his eyes and looked over. First, Ye Han Kono Village; second, Ren Yan Wan Chengsan, Sharen Xinchuan Longevity Nara Ye Han, are you the first time? Dongfangchuan stared at Ye Hans name is not visible on the bulletin board. Yes. Ye Han smiled calmly, gazed Wancheng. .. Chapter 1803 Lets get started! After everyone went upstairs, Dongqiaocheng announced immediately. I want to participate! As soon as the voice fell, Dongqiaocheng and Ye Han immediately turned to Xinchuans longevity direction. Are you dead? scoundrel! Kanagawas long poem snorted coldly, took out some bitter things, and threw it into Ye Han. Ye Han didnt put the pain of Xinhes longevity completely in his eyes. His body was trembling. Avoid it. With his physical activity, it is incredible that there are 4 members around him. He and Ye Hans bodies alternated in Xinhe to live a long life. This is the Spiral Nine Shadows method developed since ancient times. What, separation technology? . Xinchuans longevity is surprising. He has never seen Ye Hans seal. At that time, he didnt know who was the real Ye Han. However, Xinchuans longevity did not hesitate. He backed away, throwing pain and shuriken at the neighboring Ye Hanzi. He said: I saw you hiding so close! I cried. Faced with the hardly hardships of Xiuriken, all of Ye Hans dual body and main body were running away. The strange shape passed between the flash and the perfect hiding. Not only did the double body not decrease, but also a few more. A dozen double bodies saw the next blow in Kanagawa Masao. Gun! He said At the same time, facing a dozen fist from Ye Han, unable to distinguish Ye Hans real body, Kanagawas old bastard crossed his hands in front of him, weakly stopping Ye Hans blow. What! The moment Ye Hans fist crossed his arms, Xinchuans longevity shocked the soul. Peimas powerful power erupted directly from Tensen. After a blow broke through the arm defense, it slammed into his mouth. The explosive force exploded in his department. The head of Xinchuan immediately looked at the boss angrily, and could not help flying back. Ye Han beat Xinchuan for a long time and flew away from a distance. The long Xinchuan in the sky has a big hole in front. The blood was splashing. He died before landing, lying on the wall. I said it quickly! When Xinchuans longevity was printed on fist, Ye Han knew he had to complete it. He didnt see Xinhes longevity corpse, corpse died so miserably, staring at him low The voice said. Its too violent. Qiu Yidao came back and said vaguely with two pieces of barbecue. So fast. Has it been more than three seconds? Rocky? Rocky waited a while and asked. Kenohas endurance far exceeds his endurance. Kanagawa Masayo is not exactly the same level as him! Bystander Ren Yancun said with Ren Yan. Then, he glanced at Wan Cheng, who has not yet expressed his expression. He said in his heart: I dont know what will happen. Hateful, thats how Shinagawa was killed. You are ashamed of Salin! Kanagawas long-lived team Shinagawa Saito Jishi (Shinagawa Saito Jishi) looked angrily at Ye Han and coldly looked at Kanagawas longevity Body. He blushed and thought. Xinchuan Longevity, the winner is Ye Han from Makino Village. Celebrating passing the qualifying round, Ren Yancun Wancheng. You two passed the third exam. Although knowing that Xinchuans longevity cannot survive, Dong Qiaocheng confirmed this and Zheng Yu seriously announced the results of the first round. Why did you refuse to fight with me? . When Ye Hanlou went to see Luo Qi talking to others, Wan Cheng found Ye Han and said to himself as he asked. He was still lying on the ground blankly, with no doubts or other emotions in his voice. He asked strangely. .. Chapter 1804 Of course, the interesting opponent will be behind. I look forward to playing with you in the third exam! Ye Han is normal, not caring about the attitude of the city pills, smiling Say. After getting Ye Hans answer, Uma turned and left without saying anything, standing alone in the corner, waiting to watch the next game. Ye Han shaking ones head, he smiled blankly. Rocky, Rocky and Qiu Yi whispered. I dont know the next number. Be careful if you two play! He said Yes, I know! Mr. Lodge of Lodge quickly cited the death of Nagato Kanagawa as an example. This is much clearer than what Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Be careful, agree that this is really dead. Elder Itachi, your eyes look the same! After telling Rocky and Rocky, Ye Han went to Uchiha Itachi to crack a joke. Hahaha, I dont mind this kind of thing, Ye Han, you really want to give me a chance! Uchiha said with a strange smile. Isnt that because he said he dressed up as a pig and eats a tiger? I am not careless at all after listening to you. Spare no effort! Ye Han laughed. I Think you deliberately calmed him down so quickly and laughed at me. Uchiha saw through Ye Hans plan with a strange glance, and said with a smile. very good, very good. Nothing about your eyes, Elder Itachi, please pay attention to it in the future. The strength of the few people here is pretty good, Ye Han said in a low voice. Although knowing the strength of Uchiha Itachi, there is no need to worry. Well, dont worry, I will play with you and I wont be eliminated easily. ! Uchiha said quietly. After handling the remains of Xinchuan Changshi, Higashihashi-sung stood in the center of the venue again, and the atmosphere suddenly calmed down. Hai looked at the rest of the exam candidates and said solemnly: The second group will start next time. Look at the bulletin board! He said The bulletin board quickly rolled up again, and soon it was under the attention of everyone Stopped in the middle. 1. Uchi Itachi Kono Village; 2. Kuoshin Village Takeuchi Hiroishi, Ku Ninja Village Hu Gu Shiyang The grouping results, Higashihashi Naruto announced Please invite Uchiha Itachi of Makino Village and Unei Yoshiji of Caoren Village. Hisashihashi did not say, Wait, Uchi Itachi exercises the right to refuse even if he does not go first. The stylish Vunehaus smiled and looked at Uchiha Itachi, who was standing next to Ye Hanzi, nodded and said hello, and entered the venue beautifully. Hisashihashi Naruto nodded after hearing what Koji Takeuchi said. The clear voice said: Koji Takeuchi refused to fight Uchiha Itachi. According to the regulations, Mr. Hasegawa Hiroshi of Ryujin Village will attend. Hu Jia Shiyang has not recovered from Wu Neihaos sudden rejection. , But he entered the center of the venue after hearing what Higashihashi said. The company has no opportunity to refuse. Lake Jisu wants to confirm whether to exercise the right of veto. Mr. Higashihashi Cheng said aloud. It is reported that Uchiha Itachi is famous for Kono genius. He was also one of the people who passed the second exam for the first time. This should be difficult! Hu Jia Shiyang saw Uchiha Itachi standing on the second floor and thought to himself. Then, seeing Uchiha Itachi, Hu Jia Shiyang said, This man in Caoren Village also looks very complicated. His white robe is now as beautiful as the new one. What trouble! He said Hu Jia Shiyang, please decide quickly whether to refuse to fight with Wu Nai Haus! Dong Qiaocheng waited for a while, Hu Jia Shi Yang frowns his head and did not decide. He used a clumsy tone. Urge. There is nothing to hesitate. In short, the result is the same! I cant decide when I see Ou Yang, Wu Haosi couldnt help laughing. .. Chapter 1805 Hateful! Hu Jiayang was very angry at Wu Neihaos words, but he knew his strength well and knew that he could bear the most ordinary people, and he didnt even say anything against him. Well, instead of facing the seemingly tough Uchiha Itachi, its better to fight this man of unknown strength. Maybe he is strong in the outside world and I still have a chance. I really cant surrender early! Hu Jiayang made a helpless choice, but he relaxed in his heart and said calmly: I will not exercise the right to refuse, I will participate in this battle. Hu Jiashiyang does not exercise the right of veto. The second war will soon begin with Wu Neihao Temple and Hu Jiashiyang in Longren Village. After receiving confirmation from Hu Jia, Dong Qiaocheng made a clear voice, saying that the two are making preparations. If you want to surrender, I will not miss you when you surrender early! Hiroshi Takeuchi seemed to clear sight to peoples hearts. He said that Hu Gu broke the plan to create a foreign world. Hiroshi Takeuchi looks like he is 16 or 17 years old and has a high temperament. He is very different from ordinary ninja. His confident eyes and arrogance put great pressure on Ji. Well, if you have the ability, please let go of the horse. Dont lose like this! Hu Jiayang suppressed the worries in his heart and said in an evil intent voice. Its okay, I wish you a good time! After listening to Hu Jiashiyang, Oh Nei Haoji didnt mind, and said calmly with a smile. Since both parties are ready Now, lets start the war! Dong Qiaocheng said solemnly. Higashihashi Cheng announced that Mr. Hu Guyang threw a few shurikens at Haus Ohnei, and after the shuriken, he faced Haus Ohnei and planned to fight him at close range. Mr. Hu Guyang felt that Wu Neihaosis physical skills were not good. Really anxious temper! Wu Nihao said softly and unintentionally. Then he engrave the brush and said: Mound soil willow wall technology! He said One side of the earth wall suddenly rose, not only blocking Hu Jiashiyangs practitioner, but also isolating them. He is also very good at messing around, but he is still late for you. Uchiha Itachi also often observes Yoshiji Unai. When he saw him using the dug out wall, he said to Ye Han. no, Im afraid he hasnt tried his best now! Ye Han said two people in the gazed field quietly. Faced with Wu Enhaos Hu Gu, Shi Yang did not have the leisure time of Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi. He was surprised to see Wu Enhaos earth wall technique. The tolerance technology that reaches this level obviously exceeds the tolerance level, but Wu Enhaos technology seems to be relaxed. Then, the two broke up. It was impossible to get close to Wu Haos company. Gu Yangshi eyes narrowed, and did not give up the plan to approach with determination, but chose to leave temporarily, looking for opportunities. Du Dun-Stealing the Stone Rod! In Hus house, Shi Yang still watched Mud Wall vigilantly, preparing for Wu Naihaosis attack. Haoji Wus calm voice came, and the sharp rock club immediately pierced his body. Hu Jiayang reacted immediately and fled to the left, cold sweat and tears looked at the rock stick inserted into the ruined rock wall. Legs and Dragonslaying Spear! As soon as Hu Jiayang landed, Wu Neihaos voice rang again. Some sharp rock spears were quickly pushed to the ground. One of them just hit Hu Jiayangs right foot and stabbed Hu Jiayangs thigh. He was also hit by other earth guns in the abdomen and right arm. Ah, Hu Jia Shiyang cried out in pain. Later, when he realized that the situation was not good, he immediately give up! I cried. Hearing Hu Jia Shiyangs surrender, Hiroshi Takeuchi Shi gave up printing and attacked, Its boring. In order to prevent yourself from suffering, it is best to lose so fast! I say. Seeing Takeuchi Koji using three ninjas in a row, like a harmless person, Ye Han sighed: He should be the ninja that ninja is good at. I envied his chakra number. He is also very good at using ninja and looks very powerful! He said.. Chapter 1806 Well, he still has a lot of ninja skills. I think the next ninja skill he wants to use is obviously not any of the three skills he uses. Then, the battle ended early , The power on the other side is not enough. I cant see his true power at all! Uchiha said. The winner is Hiroshi Takeuchi from Caoren Village. Congratulations on your third exam. Uchiha Itachi of Makino Village is also eligible to take the third exam! After Lake Toya admitted that he had lost, Higashihashi finished the game and announced the second result. When the examiner rushed to deal with the scene, Dong Qiaocheng first draws lots. The results displayed on the bulletin board are as follows: First, Kono Village, Gui Tetsuji Second, Ninja Village, Sakaguchi Illumination, Third, Akimichi, Akimichi Hey, wheel Is it me yet? Qiu Yidao looked at his name and said simply. Come on, justice! Ye Han patted Qiu Yidaos shoulder and said with a smile. Are the two opponents both in Kono Village? They cant have domestic demand, I seem to be playing this round! Seeing the result of the combination, Sakaguchi thought dimly. Sakaguchi Illumination looked at the indifferent and proud Nikka Tetsuchi, smiling Qiu Deyi. He said to himself. Inside is Jinbas aristocratic family. This fat man should be easier to treat when he was young. Maybe he passed the second exam thanks to Ye Hans help. The other side should choose him, but ultimately it depends on the fat mans choice. . The decision is in my hands! he said Candidates Sun Xiangzhe and Sakaguchi shine! After restoring the website, Mr. Higashihashi Cheng said immediately. Sun Xiangzhe and He Zhisakaguchi came to the center of the venue without hesitation and looked at Dongqiaocheng calmly. You two can now decide whether to refuse the game. Please choose! Higashihashi Naruto stood there quietly, waiting for the two to make a decision. Sakaguchi has been Observing Nikka Tetsuzhis expression, she said to her heart: Is there really no plan to refuse? It looks very peaceful. Cant see the depth. hateful! He said Choose now, whether to exercise the right of veto! Dong Qiaocheng calmly urged. damned, it seems that only I refused. I hope the fat man will not refuse! Sakaguchi Keiko was angry, knowing that the two of Jinba would not meet in this round. If Qiu Deyi refused to see him, Zhezhi would definitely refuse to see Qiu Deyi that day. A week later, he had to fight Xiangzi directly. I refuse to confront and Tetsuchi! Sakaguchi said that there was no way at all. The dominant power was in his own hands, and Sakaguchi could only do it step by step. Avoid fighting with Zhezhi first. Sakaguchi Mingguang exercised his veto power, Qiu Yidao came to the scene! Dong Qiaocheng said in a clear voice. Come on, honest man, take out all your power and barbecue, so that everyone can see your strength! After hearing what Mr. Higashihashi said, Rocky? Rocky said with a smile. Come on, honest man Ye Han also loudly encouraged him in his days. Dont worry, I am very strong now! Qiu Yidao is eating special food recently. He has a rare appearance of energy. When he heard his appearance, he wanted to talk about it happily. Qiu Yidao, do you exercise your veto power? . Seeing the moral man in autumn strode towards the meeting place, Higashi Bridge asked seriously. I dont use that, I will fight him this round! Akimichi German heard that he didnt even think about it, so he said. Hearing Qiu Yidaos choice, Sakaguchi Kokomitsu He was relieved, but seeing Qiu Yidaos self-confidence, he became careless. He knew that people without certain strength are so unconfident. In the third stage, both sides are Sakaguchi Kokoto Akutagawa. You can go upstairs to watch the game. Higashihashi Chengs clear voice announced. After Rixiang Fengzhi left the battlefield, Dong Qiaocheng made preparations for Qiu Yidao and his men and resolutely announced the start of the battle. The meat bomb tank! At the beginning of the battle, Qiu Yidao completely ignored Qiu Yidaos dual secret technology, using his body technology to make the meat bomb tank rotate and smash the light at a high speed toward the bevel. What strength is strong and fast, but you cant hit me like this! Sakaguchi Keikai was shocked when he saw Qiu Yidaos attack, but after two successful escapes, he was relieved and contemptuous To think. When Sakaguchi Akimitsu was about to jump to the autumn moral man, the Human-Bullet Tank approached. The high-speed rotating autumn moral man suddenly raised the Human-Bullet Tank and punched Sakaguchi Akimitsu. Although Sakaguchi Keimi, who was on the alert, was surprised by the sudden change, he quickly avoided the incident based on his previous plan and Qiu Yidaos blow. .. Chapter 1807 Bang! Qiu Yidao punched on the wall of the examination room, and a large hole about 1 meter in diameter appeared on the hard rock wall. This punch is too strong. The power of fat people is not easy! Seeing the formidable power of Qiu Yidaoquan, Sakaguchis heart was shocked, and even more panicked. Its a bit short, its over! Rocky? Looked Rocky said sadly. The righteous have no control over their ability. As long as they cooperate with us, they can Give full play to your strength, otherwise you wont be able to hit people. Ye Han said Wushen. Hyperbolic cosine. Rocky said: Its the same with imitating my shadow. I dont have the ability to actively attack. This one-on-one match is very unfavorable. The hyperbolic cosine. Yes, but Justice still has a chance to win this game, Ye Han smiled. Sakaguchi Kyoko did nothing. Qiu Yidao punched the edge of the pool, and he immediately began to attack the edge of the pool, hoping to take the lead in the battle. Although Qiu Yidao was fat, he was fast and quickly avoided Sakaguchi Akikos shuriken. Feng Yi-fierce wind palm! After Qiu Yidao avoided Shuriken, Sakaguchi Illumination quickly sealed and used the techniques of escape and tolerance. The wind slapped his hands. Qiu Yidao avoided them and was driven out of the distance. Sakaguchis burning palm is the same as a normal one. The damage is very small and it can knock down the other side. It doesnt matter if you are righteous. Ye Han Luoqi? Seeing Rocky worried, he said calmly. Ye Han himself learned Wind Shield and Great Wind Palm. Seeing Sakaguchi Illuminator using it, his wind control is 20% to 30% larger than Ye Hans own formidable power. At that time, Dafengzhang had very ordinary destructive power, only strong wind, no wind blades, destructive power was extremely limited. Double the art! Right arm! Sure enough, soon after Ye Han, Qiu Yidao, who was blown to pieces, stood up immediately. His clothes were only partly torn, and the rest was fine. The angry Qiu Yidao roared in his eyes. To Sakaguchis surprise, Akihitos right arm grew rapidly and walked towards Sakaguchis Akihito. Qiu Yidaos right arm was fast, and Sakaguchis illumination light avoided it. He shattered and slammed into the wall. Double part of art! Left arm! Qiu Yidao did not give Sakaguchi a chance. He fully understood what he meant by killing him when he was sick. After recovering his right arm, his left arm followed him. He Sakaguchi Illumination who was still holding the wall punched, and Sakaguchi Illumination hit the wall strongly again. There was blood on his head and face. He passed out in the corner. Sakaguchi Illumination lost its fighting strength. The third time is over. The winner is Qiu Yidao. Congratulations to Qiu Deyi and Rixiang Zhezhi for being eligible to take the third exam! I say. Seeing Sakaguchi Illumination fainted, Higashihashi immediately stopped the game and asked other examiners to bring Sakaguchi Illumination for treatment before the third result was announced. The next round is the last round. The remaining three candidates are Cangyan from Renyan Village, Luoqi from Muye Village, and Shangge from Yuyin Village. Next, your three The order will appear on the bulletin board. Lets get started! Dongqiao Chengs bulletin board began to decide the order of the last group. One. The second thing about Kono Village Lodge is rain hiding in the village and losing three. Ren Yancangyan Village! He said The fourth time is about to begin. , Please call all three candidates! Dong Qiaocheng said in a clear voice. After the last three candidates arrived in the center of the venue, Higashihashi Cheng said: Rocky and Shang Goliath lost. Did you exercise your veto? This man and the two newly won Konoha monks are teams, and their strength should be stronger. Shangri-La thought. Shangri-La, who Rocky felt a little guilty, refused, and something unexpected happened to him. Rocky first raised his hand to refuse to fight against Shangri-Las failure, which puzzled Shangri-La. .. Chapter 1808 Willful and gorgeous beard, I think you used to be arrogant and would not refuse to fight! When Shang Jia was surprised, Rocky smiled to Kurahiko and said that Kurahiko would stay Tall man with beard. The two of them had conflicts before. They were really lucky. Shangri-La was very happy to hear that Rockys Rock challenged Cangyan. Child, dont force it, you will die miserably! Cangyan can drip water roughly. After watching Ye Han and Qiu Yidaos performances, you cant despise Rocky, and Rocky is in the same group. People, obviously have a good relationship, but now I am afraid of accepting the childs challenge and cannot do it. He has to refute. Curahiko, please decide whether to refuse! Dong Qiaocheng asked calmly, ignoring the tension between the two. no, no! Cangyan Shuanghu glared at Rocky and gritted his teeth. He seemed to eat Rocky and Rocky. very good, Rockys fourth time Lost to Cangyan, Shangri-La. Please stay away from me! Hisashihashi was very satisfied with Kurahikos decision and immediately announced it out loud. Child, today I teach you to respect your predecessors. Studying is useless, but I will die here today. Kurahiko blows his beard and widens his eyes. That is not necessarily true. please tell me. You might be able to use that! Rocky? Rocky said: Ignore Kurahikos threat completely. Be ready now, the battle will begin soon. Dong Qiaocheng said aloud when he saw two people with a catch phrase. Under Higashihashis attention, Rocky and Kurahiko stood by, ready to fight. Since both parties are ready, the fourth stage competition will begin now! Higashikyo saw that the two men were ready and immediately announced. If you are ready Damn, you little fellow! At the beginning of the battle, Kurahiko made a harsh sound, engrave it out. He completed the skills of ninja well. Earth quenching technology! He said After the Stone Ninja technique was completed, his hands turned black and he violently walked towards Rocky. Because of his large body, he rushed to Rocky in a few steps. I was smashed by an unstoppable blow. Lodge learned the sword for a long time following Ye Hans days. He has a flexible pace. He swayed the swallow boxing skillfully to the left. At the same time, his The sword pierced Cangyans throat. Cang Yan was indifferent and swept the sky with his dark left hand to block Rockys sword. Then his right fist hit Rocky again. When Rocky used his left hand to cover Cangqian, his sword was suddenly pulled out, but the incredible thing was that Cangqian did not suffer any damage. Rocky immediately thought that the ninja technique used by Cangyan should be used to strengthen Arms defense. In response to the unbearable blow of Cang Yan, Rocky took a few steps back and dexterously avoided Cang Yans attack, but his face became heavy. Cang Yan Now there are extremely flexible arms for defense. Rocky wants to use his sword to turn his hand to hurt his body. It is difficult. Rocky and Rocky who cant fencing are suddenly at a disadvantage. Well, you think you Is your sword flexible? My hand is flexible! Kurahiko is also Lodge? Seeing that Rocky had nothing to do with him, his confidence rose sharply. Rocky? Launch a fierce attack on Rocky and speak loudly. Dont be too proud. Like a stupid bear. Dont you think you can hit me? Its not. No way! Although the situation was a bit unfavorable, Rocky retorted. .. Chapter 1809 Then you just wait for me to kill you! Cang Yan shouted. Rocky? Not Rocky and nonsense, but a swarm of meteors. Cangyan Chasing Rocky fiercely with an iron fist and immense power. Ye Han, Rocky seems to have no choice but to take him? The moralist of autumn saw the very angry Lodge, and didnt even eat barbecue, asked hurriedly. No problem for the time being. In Rockys footwork, he easily hits Cangyan. Dont worry! Ye Han also gazed the field nervously, and Cangyans power was unexpectedly strong. Its really careless when choosing the other side. If Cangyan chases Rockys Rocky, its very difficult to attack the wet Rockys Rocky. This man is always in a small area. Move, hiding under the fist every time. You cant ignore Rocky Kenjutsus threat at all, but he must always be careful. Two hands are more flexible than a sword, but if both hands attack at the same time, there is a chance to fight back against Rocky. This It was discovered when Cang Yan was cut off his beard by Rockys sword, because he was initially fully attacked. Since then, Cang Yan, who is sweating in cold sweat, has always left three troops behind and has no courage to attack with all his strength. Towards Lodge, Kurahikos tall man has become a burden. He has to bend down every time he punches and cannot attack with all his heart. Of course, Cangyan cannot use fist to attack Lodge and Lodge. After fighting Rocky for a while, Kurahiko who failed to reach Rocky was very upset and wanted to end the battle soon. Legs and Dragonslaying Gun! Push Rockys Rocky Going to the corner of the website, Kurahiko immediately printed it out, using his own technology. Rocky? Rocky knew that Cang Yan was not good when it was published. Fortunately, the Dragon Slaying Spear had just been used by Wu Enhaosi, and Rockys successful army skills in one fell swoop were impressive, and he first left his foothold. But Kurahiko is very deep in the Attainments of Longtu Gun. Rocky was stabbed in the thigh by the Longtu Gun, and before he jumped up and left completely, the gun was quickly pushed out of the ground. At that time, there was blood everywhere. Standing upstairs, Ye Han and Qiu Yidao stared anxiously at the injured Lodge. At that time, Rocky in the sky knew that the situation was not good, so he hurriedly swung his sword at Cang Yan, who was performing bird art, to try to prevent Cang Yans attack when he was injured. Well, child, its dead now! Kurahiko saw that Rocky was shot by his dragon figure gun, and felt that he had won the battle. Rocky? Waving the sword thrown by Rocky with one hand, Said excitedly. Rockys thigh was traumatized, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain, stayed calm, and quickly considered turning defeat into victory. Kurahiko would not give it. Rocky took too much time, so he stood up carelessly and started printing again. With Dragon Spear. Obviously, he didnt want to sleep and wanted to kill Rocky in one fell swoop. Of course Rocky didnt look at Cangyan. Finished printing. After Cang Yan made some movements, Rocky threw 3 pieces of pain and pain into Cang Yans throat, neck, and thigh. Rockys painless throwing was also learned from his childhood When he arrived, his proficiency was very high. The distance between him and Cangyan was very short, but about 6 meters. Cangyan was within the maximum painless death range. He did not rush to prepare. Although he escaped the throat key The painful shot, but it was cut through the seal, and the painless shot from the right foot could not escape, so he plunged deeply. The moment Kurahiko injured his thigh and fell down, Rocky? I am not late for the time being. Enduring the pain, he calmly imitated with the shadow of the mountain family. The black shadow immediately stretched out to Cangyan. The rock falling on the ground is inevitable and will soon be affected by Rocky. What is this, me, why cant you control my body? . The injured Kurahiko struggled to stand up, but was so alarmed that he was completely out of control, and he couldnt even move his fingers. .. Chapter 1810 Well, idiot, this is the shadow I imitated. And you can only do the same thing as me, which means you let me kill you! he said Rockys thighs were still bleeding, sitting on the ground like Cangyan. His lips were bleeding too much and pale, but Cang Yan knew he was caught and lost. Rocky? Rocky breathed a sigh of relief and the crisis was over. Say in a clear voice. Imitate shadows, can you only do the same actions as you? You cant help me! After listening to Rockys words, Kurahikos heart suddenly relaxed, and she immediately shouted Ah, its silly. I didnt waste time with you. The battle is over! Rocky said with a sneer, Said sharply. Rocky stretched his right hand to his right foot, and Kurahiko did the same action as Rocky. Seeing the two sufferings on his right foot, he suddenly thought of what Rocky wanted to do. Cang Yan looked at his right hand in horror and couldnt help but stretch his right leg. He grabbed it tightly and pulled it out. Cang Yan was so nervous that she didnt even make a cry of pain. Then he looked at Rocky with a smile, and sneered his right hand in front of his neck. Of course Kurahiko is also Rocky? Following Rocky did the same action. The difference is that at this time, he is also holding sharp pain in his hand, as if he is scratching his head at any time. Im going to give up! When Rocky faced his neck, he broke out of the terrible pale rock and screamed in fright. His voice trembled, looking at Rocky in frustration. At this time, the suffering has been deeply carved on Cangyans neck, and Luo Qi continued to work hard not to listen, preparing to execute Cangyan. Of course, Dong Qiaocheng, who has been paying attention to this war, could not see that the pale rock sitting there declared defeat was killed by Rocky. This caused any enviable dissatisfaction, and he quickly exuded pain through the pale rock neck. The fourth stage competition is over. The winner is Rocky? Rocky. Congratulations to Rocky from Muye Village, Rocky from Yuyin Village, and Shangrier from Yuyin Village for losing their qualifications for the third exam . Congratulations! Taking into account that two players were injured in the game, Dongqiao Cheng immediately announced the results of the fourth game, so that they can receive prompt treatment. Dong Qiaocheng published the results, and Ye Han immediately came to Lodge to treat him carefully. Beard, next time I see me, Im not so lucky. Be careful! After treating the wound in Ye Hans days, Rocky immediately gave up worrying and bravely told me to be Medical- on a stretcher. Said Kurahiko who nin took away. He also made a hand seal to wipe his neck. The fear in Kurahikos heart has not been completely eliminated. I dont want to argue with Rocky as a loser. After looking at Rocky, he quietly lay on a stretcher and was taken away. Rocky didnt get a reply, bored, and cocked his mouth unhappily. Ye Han looked at the way that Rocky looked, thinking about it, dont underestimate carelessness this time, and intentionally hurt his hands and feet. Rocky screamed with his mouth tilted, completely losing the faint look of facing the pale rock. . Ye Han, do you want to hurt me? I dont want you to treat me. Let me go and I will go to the hospital to find a doctor! Rocky? Rocky protested loudly when he saw Ye Hans deliberate actions. very good. If the injury is serious, dont shout loudly. Now the initiative lies in Ye Hans hands. Rock spoke calmly. He was a little scared and stopped making a sound. Ye Han, you should cherish me. I dont want to get hurt when I was young! Seeing Ye Hans serious look, Rocky was also a little nervous. His thigh was stabbed by a soil lung gun. The lung gun has not been pulled out. Although the injury does not seem simple, it is actually much heavier than the blue-white rock, but it is not injured. As a result of careful inspection, Ye Hans days are quiet and relieved. , Well, the problem is not too big. There are no major problems with bones and tendons. Its just that the surface of the dragon gun is rough and it is difficult to recover from the wound. I have to sleep in bed for a while! He said.. Chapter 1811 Shoo, thats great, how long will it take? When is the third exam? I cant stand it! Rocky feels relieved as soon as he heard that everything is fine. When I lay down and rested for a while, I was worried that I might miss the chance of the third exam. Although I dont know when the third exam will be held, I have to sleep for at least ten days. Please be patient and get well first. I cant do it now anyway! Ye Han said, I will give you a dragon spear first! whispered. Yes, this is the only way. Rocky said helplessly, frowns said with his head: But be careful, it hurts! He said With the help of the medical staff, Ye Han quickly took out the Longtu Gun inserted in Luoqis leg to treat the wound. Worthy-of is our genius doctor, and not many people in Ninja Hospital can use this method! Medical-nin Hosokawa who has been assisting Ye Han outside the field, saw Ye Hans After the operation, he smiled sweetly and said moved. Elder Quan, you lifted too high. Next, Rocky asks you! Hearing Deng Chuanjings praise, Ye Lianjing said with a smile. In recent years, he often went to Ninja Hospital and graduated After that, he often went back to the hospital to help. Therefore, he got acquainted with many people in the hospital and got a lot of help and recognition from them. The relationship between them is very good. Dont worry, you Lets decide! Now seeing Ye Han, Yichuan remembered Ye Hans immature appearance just after entering the Konoha Hospital, and smiled happily. Shortly after Rockys Rocky was carried away on a stretcher, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately summoned the candidates who qualified for the third examination. Seeing that the five candidates of Jinba obtained the qualifications for the third exam, it was silent. He said: First of all, congratulations on taking the third exam. A formal trial is held in front of everyone! He said After Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke, Ye Han and the other 7 people looked at him expectantly, Waiting to hear the final official selection competition rules. I hope you can represent the countrys ability and play the highest level in the official selection competition. So the official trials will be held in one month! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the seven people in front of them with a calm voice. Excuse me, why is the official trial postponed until one month later? Upon hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Wu Nihao asked suspiciously. As I said before, many celebrities and celebrities were invited here as guests to take the third exam. This month, during the preparation period to inform the world celebrities and ninja leaders of the end of the initial selection, They can see the formal selection. Sarutobi Hiruzen answered calmly. After a sigh of relief, the monkey gushed on Sunday: This month has also given me time to prepare. If I passed the last two exams and the just-concluded qualifiers, I would know the official The opponent of the trials will be able to raise the target next month. Can you know in advance who will participate in the formal selection? Ye Han asked calmly after hearing Sarutobi Hiruzens words. Sarutobi nodded and answered calmly. Yes, The order of the formal selection of games will be determined soon. You can know who the other side is! He said The last battle was actual combat, but the other side did not know his strength. But the formal selection competition is different. Some candidates have already demonstrated their abilities, so they can use the next To improve your goals in the coming months, you can also find more information about your opponent and develop better strategies. Sarutobi Hiruzen continues. For people who have not participated in the qualifying competition, this Isnt it a big advantage? Wu Hao Company asked. Yes, with them, their abilities are more concealed, which is also luck. Luck is part of your strength. You did not choose them in the qualifying competition because they affirmed their strength. Sarutobi smiled daily Say. .. Chapter 1812 Its okay, you decide the order of the game! Koji Takeuchi doesnt seem to care about the mystery of the four peoples abilities. He waved his hand confidently and smiled. Listen to him Then, gasping for breath laughed. He must know why Wu Nihao disagrees with him. Wu Nihao hits the ball, but his exposed ability is only the corner of Ice Mountain. If everyone wants to show some ninja according to what he actually wants He may still be happy if he uses skills to judge his strength. Then, start grouping now! Sarutobi Hiruzen gestured to Higashihashi. Every one of you will draw paper from this box. Hirutobi Hiruzen took the box and walked past 7 exam candidates one after another and took them out of the box. Come on paper. Now everyone has the note, so report the numbers on the note from left to right! Sinai, who was in charge of registration, said more seriously than Xi saw the memo put in order. Qiu Yidao stood at the far side, opened his handwritten notes, and glanced at it. He lit the fire and said loudly, My number is 2. He said I am the eighth. Standing beside Qiu Yidao, Ye Han said with a smile. Third. Uchiha Qi clarified his notes and said calmly. Looking at Zhezhis notes, he said in a heavy voice, I am fourth ! He said Secondly, Zhongnichishi, Gouchihao and Maru ranked seventh, first, and fifth respectively. very good. Rocky? Rocky is sixth. According to the result of the draw just now, this is the order of the official selection competition. Morivisa quickly completed the recording and made the form according to the rules. The first group: Koji Takeuchi vs. Qiu Deyi. The second group: Tetsuji vs. Uchiha Itachi. The third group: Wancheng vs. Rocky. The fourth group: Shangri-La lost the days of Ye Han! he said. /p> The day before yesterday, the others had been looking at Sinaibis prompting expression and clearly read the result of the game. Ye Han, seeing that his opponent is Shangri-La, he smiled at Shangri-La in Yuyin Village But, he shocked Shangri-La, who had just watched the game. How can you be with this? What a bad luck! Shangri-La is sad to see the competition group. When he saw Little Porcelain smiling at him, his heart trembled. As the first candidate to participate in the qualification contest, Ye Han was moved by the cruel image of the other side ending in 3 seconds. I didnt expect to be with you, Shiba clans genius, Uchiha Itachi! I cant wait to hold a formal trial! Taking pride in Tetsuchis face, said to Uchiha Itachi that there was a strong voice Confidence and expectations. The 17-year-old Li Xiangzhe is the best among young people, but his reputation cannot be compared with Uchiha Itachi. He is also the son of Kimis family. Of course, Li Xiangzhi does not believe in Uchiha Itachi. He always wanted Uchiha Itachi to see the strength of Li Jiazhi. I also look forward to fighting with you. Uchiha Qi said with a smile. I want to fight that excellent person. And he will run away. Will not quarrel with him like Rocky. I am really scared to consider this. Qiu Yidao glanced at Wu Nihao and calmly said to Ye Han. I will eat more this month. If you have enough energy, I think you hope everyone can win! He said with a gasping for breath smile. Yes, sir. I passed the first two exams and had to go home to eat. When Qiu Yidao heard about food, he put aside all his worries and said happily that he was a really good child. I have a question. The official trials are the finals and knockouts. There should be only one winner in the finals. Among so many people who have participated in the selection test, is there only one person this time? I said .Wu Hao asked in confusion Chapter 1813 No, no! Hearing Wu Nihaos question, Sarutobi Hiruzen said: The official selection of judges is made up of all the great persons including me and the village chief. Make an absolute evaluation based on your performance in the knockout finals, and finally decide whether you are eligible to take responsibility. Finally, Sarutobi Hiruzen concluded in a serious tone. So, even if you lose in the first round, you may become the middle ninja. On the contrary, even if you win, you cant be the middle ninja! he said Then, I dont doubt! Wu Nihao smiled, Yushu Linfeng, dressed handsome. Yes. However, through the knockouts, the chances of showing oneself increase, and the evaluation of the judges becomes easier to improve. So everyone is ready! Sarutobi Hiruzen admires the look of Wu Hao company very much. Speak softly. The people who passed the second exam and the qualification contest worked hard. If there is no problem, they will be disbanded on the spot. See you in a month! After waiting for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen found that no one had raised any questions and immediately announced the dissolution make. Come on, Ye Han, if we want to fight, we have to wait till the end. Dont let me down! After many people left, Uchiha Itachi stopped Ye Han and looked forward to speaking. Its okay. Im going to the last round. I hope the other side is the elder of Itachi. Ye Han said boldly. Its settled, let Ninja Kono see see! After listening to the sound, Uchiha Itachi also confidently said. After making an appointment with Uchiha, Ye Han soon left with Baidi. He didnt go home for several days. p> Aunt Lingqiu, Im back. As soon as he arrived at the door of the flower shop in Dongqiao, Ye Han exclaimed excitedly. Ye Han is back. See how happy you are. The exam should go smoothly! Ye Han firstly, Ling Qiu looked at Shandian, stood with a smile, counting Ye Han up and down. When he found no injuries, he asked happily. Well, a month later, I am already eligible to take the third exam, Ye Han said with a smile. Thats very good. I think you will be a bear in Ye Hans days. You must continue to cheer up! Mr. Higashihashicheng said quietly. Yes Thank you Aunt Lingqiu, Ye Han quickly agreed. Then he looked around and found that Yinuo was not there. He said in confusion, Is there no me? He said The little girl is practicing in the backyard. She said she will be middle-aged in the future. Lets go see her middle-aged male exam! When Inoue thought about talking to her seriously before Ling Qiu was very happy for her cute appearance, and said with a smile, Ye Han. Really, then I will go to see her. Hearing what Ling Qiushan said, gasping for breath said with a smile. Well, looked at her. Please dont overdo it. Ling Qiu smiled on the mountain. Ye Han immediately came to the backyard and found that Inoue was cautious and solemn controlling his hand leaf, trying to float the leaf on his palm, looking intently. Practicing this method of chakra control, I used it before in Ye Hans days. When he found that the effect was good, he gave it to Inoue. This girl is very talented and works very hard in practice, but she has made great progress. Ye Hans days do not hinder Inoues concentration. He stood by, smiling and looked at the ups and downs of Inoue leaves. He is very satisfied. Ah, brother, Im back! After a while, Inoue couldnt control the leaves in his hand. After the leaves were blown away by the wind, he recovered from his preoccupied state. Then suddenly found out Ye Han, surprised and yelled, ran towards Ye Han excitedly.. Chapter 1814 Yes, Inoue, your chakra control has been greatly improved! In Ye Hans days, the numb person who was sitting on his feet immediately supported him, suddenly missed Ino, rubbing the girl Said with a smile. Mr. Inoue heard Ye Hans compliment and immediately said proudly: Hehe, good at it. Then he said, Brother, how did you do in the exam?. Did you pass the exam? Asked Xiao Tian expectantly. Of course, I can too. Wait a month to watch my performance! In front of Ono, because Ye Han had no burden, he said with a smile. I know you are okay. Brother Inoue said happily as soon as he heard the news from Ye Han. He was not happy when he thought of waiting for another month. For children, one month For a long time, pouting said: But why wait so long! He said Thats for more people to watch together. I can see a lot of people from other countries, a lot of great people. Gasping for breath said with a smile. Really? Are people in other countries different from us? Inoue asked strangely after hearing Ye Hans words. They may dress differently from ours. I havent seen them either, so I dont know. I can see the Justice brother and Rockys brother that day. They also took the exam that day. Ye Han quickly changed the subject and avoided foreigners he didnt know. Brothers of Justice and Rocky will also be there. I support them, but they are definitely not your opponent! Inoue promised that he had confidence in Ye Han. Haha, Ye Han said with a smile, your brother Rocky had been injured before. How did we go to see him? He said Ah, Rocky Is the brother hurt? Did he suffer? I heard that Rocky was injured. Qiu Yidao and Rocky always took care of her. Inoue cared about these two brothers. Yes. So, when I go to the well, I will make a beautiful flower for my brother Mr. Rocky. Shall we go see him? Ye Han asked quietly in his days. Then I will do it now and pick the most beautiful flower for Rockys brother! Inoue immediately agreed, and went to the flower shop to choose flowers. In the afternoon, Ye Han took Fang Shanye to Koye Hospital to visit Lodge, probably because Ye Han said hello to Haochuan Crystal, Luo Qi received good treatment in the hospital. Not only was he injured, but the nurse sister spoke often and was in a good mood. Ah, Ye Han, come to see me! Inoue, you are here too. Nana Rock was talking to the nurse sister, and when she saw Ye Han, she cried in surprise. Then, seeing the days when Inoue followed Ye Han, he greeted with a smile. Brother Rocky, this is a flower for you. I wish you a speedy recovery! Ino Damen came to Rockys bed and prayed sweetly. Haha, Thank you, Inoue. These flowers have a beautiful fragrance. I like it very much! Rocky? Rocky smelled it and said with a smile. Help the flowers of Inoue and Rocky brothers, Ye Han said with a smile. When I heard Ye Han, Inoue found a smart bottle and began to arrange flowers. Ye Han ignored her and smiled and said to Rocky: In the third exam, one month later, the system will definitely be eliminated. Your competition is the third stage, and your opponent is Any Wancheng. Think about your recent Strategy! he said Hahaha, that sounds great. I think I will miss this game! Rocky? Rocky said excitedly. Dont open your heart too early. Wancheng is not an easy person. Please dont be careless. Otherwise, you will die miserably. Do you know? I said. Warn sincerely. p> Dont worry, I know. Looky heard Ye Hans words with a solemn expression and said solemnly. Well, thats good, Ye Han knew. Rocky is easy to despise careless, but he is not stupid. Ye Han is here. In the second exam, he told Rocky in detail that he kept it in his heart. .. Chapter 1815 In the face of all things, your Kenjutsu is not very effective, so you have to practice shadow hiding rules recently. After you are discharged from the hospital, we will conduct actual combat drills together. Rock pondered his son . Advice to Rocky. Well, I cant wait to leave the hospital! Rocky? Rocky said expectantly. Then I wish you an early discharge. One months time will soon pass. Time is running out, young man! He said with a gasping for breath smile. After visiting Lodge and telling him about the third exam, he brought Inoue back all day to prepare for the exam. He didnt know much about Shangri-Las loss in his first opponent Yuyin Village, so he didnt He knows what he is good at. However, in his exam when Ye Han just finished his grouping, Shangri-La looked nervous. This shows that as long as he has a little talent, it will put a lot of pressure on him. Shangri-La lost The power is not too strong. Ye Han believes that he can cope without special preparation. Shangri-La lost the role of pig and tiger. In order to rule out the possibility of deliberately disguising himself, Ye Han paid direct attention for the second time. Ye Hans second opponent was the winner of the post-war war between Wancheng and Rocky and Rocky. Ye Han was very confident in Rocky, but the outcome of the war was unpredictable. He doesnt know if Rocky will defeat Wancheng, and he must be prepared. However, Ye Han knows the essence of Rocky well, so there is no need to care too much. Therefore, Ye Han must first pay attention to his days Any degree. Wancheng did not participate in the qualification contest. Ye Han had already seen him in the second exam. At that time, he was shocked by the exposure. He was still looking for vivid memories. , In order to obtain information at all levels. He finally understood a special blood relay that controls air pressure around 10,000. Regarding whether to restrict or release the blood relay, I dont know yet. Controlling air pressure can be said to be very abnormal. The important thing is that in Ye Hans days, I dont know to what extent his blood supply can be utilized. I dont even know what effect his blood supply will play. Due to lack of information, Ye Han can only Considering the overall strategy of temporarily dealing with urban pills, but unable to formulate a complete combat plan. Ye Han suddenly discovered that while trying to deal with all kinds of methods. He seems to have many ways now. In terms of patience, He has Earth-Style, Lightning-Style and Wind-Style. In close combat, he has Kenjutsu and Wuxingquan. In long attack, he can also use throwing techniques without difficulty. In illusion, he can use Narakus technique. He Hes opponent is not strong, unless he collapses, he seems to be able to cope with many situations. Just as he is now facing the ability to control the pressure of thousands of miles, Ye Hans wind shield-the palm of the wind should be able to hinder him. Leyton-low walk Attacking across the ground, Wancheng should not easily resist. The mound-mud willow wall technology isolates himself from Wancheng and cannot easily exert his control. After such consideration, the mood of suffering from Ye Han is also calm. Ye Hans most terrifying opponent is Uchi Itac hi. Itachi always hides his power deeply. Even though Ye Han had already fought him, he still didnt know what kind of power Itachi used at the time. In addition, Uchi Itachis abilities are very balanced, and there are no obvious weaknesses in all aspects. Under the power of others, it is really difficult to defeat him, just like Ye Han. In short, it is best to improve the proficiency of some ninja skills I have now. If I work hard, I may be able to increase that to 100%. I am more confident Dunlan, 72%; MagicNarakus technique, 93%; FengyiStrong Wind Palm, 60%; MoundHeart Cutting Technique, occupies 32%; Mound Mound Dragon Spear, occupies 54%; Earth-Flowing Earth Cocoon Formation Technology (Part 2), 56.4% Earth Foot Earth Dragon Spear is a ninja skill acquired when exploring Ren Yans memory on the same day to obtain Wancheng information. Due to the many similarities in the technology of the soil bomb, when he got it, his proficiency reached 27%, and his proficiency increased rapidly in the next few days. .. Chapter 1816 Ye Handi is currently under attack, defense and control. Flexible changes during use, but it takes a lot of time to improve proficiency. During the exchange with Uchiha Itachi in the second stage of the endurance race, Ye Hans patience and fantasy improved greatly. Especially in illusion, Uchiha Itachi has a very deep understanding. He gave a lot of instructions to Ye Hans life, which greatly improved Ye Hanzis proficiency in Naraku technology. After making the plan, Ye Han fully understood the operation. Of course, Ye Han will not hold hands to practice ninja skills this time. Instead, he kept paying attention to them. The first choice is Naraku, the most proficient. Ye Han continued to absorb the experience of Professor Uchi Itachi and felt this personally. In just two days, Narakus proficiency was painted at 100%. After that, Ye Han started the practice of Dutun-Longtu Gun without delay. The reason why the Longtu Gun is favored is that its proficiency has increased rapidly. The second reason is that Ye Han saw this endurance technique in the qualification competition. Not only is it fatal, but the angle of attack is also very sharp and cannot be prevented. Ye Han put all his energy into Longtu Gun and made rapid progress. If he has a problem, he can get advice from Monkey Flying. Sarutobi Hiruzens advice greatly helped Ye Han. It only took 7 days before and after, Ye Han completed the training of the Dragon Tu Gun. After reaching 100% proficiency, you can use the earth dragon spear technology to produce 9 sharp rock spears to attack the enemy. The attack speed is not only fast, but also very quiet after use. But Ye Han was not satisfied with the hardness and sharpness of the rock gun, and needed to work harder to change the nature of the soil. After Ye Han completed the Longtu spear technique, Rocky finally recovered from the wound. The doctors at Jinba Hospital knew that he was going to take the appointment exam in a month, so they paid attention to him today and didnt have time to treat him. Rocky also recovered earlier than Ye Han expected. For the next ten days or so, Ye Han will continue the real combat exercises between Rocky and Qiu Yidao, sometimes one-on-one, sometimes one-on-one. Qiu Daoclans metaphysical art and Luo Qis metaphysical art often make Ye Han go crazy. If you are not careful, you may be dominated by shadow imitation. However, Ye Han always observes the movement around him carefully, so Ye Han has seen through the many subtle uses of Rockys shadow imitating in advance. When Ye Han is ready, there is little chance that Rocky will succeed. Unless Ye Han is forced to desperate. However, it is not easy for both of them. Therefore, even if they cooperated, they could not defeat Ye Han, they could only protect themselves. But Qiu Yidao and Luo Qi cooperated, and they couldnt beat Ye Han either. But the past few days, these two people have also made great progress, breaking through the secrets of their respective families and making it easy to use. The biggest beneficiary should be Qiu Yidao. His opponent is Koji Takeuchi, and he used three totem Koji techniques in the qualification. In the past few days, Ye Han used his Wuguang technique to practice Autumn Yidao. This should help him to deal with Wu Guang and his experience in dealing with Wu Guang. The official selection competition will start tomorrow. Are you ready? On August 5, 1953, the day before the official selection competition started, Ye Han told Luoqi and Qiu Yidao. Of course, I adjusted my condition to the best! Rocky? Rocky said loudly, A warm expression. Me too, now I have enough energy reserves, Ye Han, see you tomorrow! Qiu Yidao said excitedly. Ye Hans three people combat exercise was stopped three days ago. the In the past few days, we have carried out recovery training together to ensure that we take the exam in the best condition and show our strength in front of everyone. .. Chapter 1817 unconsciously, one month has passed since the second re-examination. Today is the time for the third exam. Brother, do you really want to dress like this?. Naruto feels a little embarrassed after fiddling with his clothes. Of course, you dress exactly the same as your dad . Feng Bo Deng Xuan looked at Naruto tenderly. A month ago, Feng Bo started to give Naruto long hair and order him a royal robe. He is still pulling out his face and beard, and he is not wearing a protective device on his forehead. He was tied to his arm like a deer ball. Apart from not wanting to face the Minato incident, he turned to Chennai, and the rest are copies of the Minato incident. Bo Feng Haoxuan looked at Naruto, with tears in her eyes, patted Narutos shoulder and said, Naruto, lets go. Today, let everyone in the forest know what your life is like. He said Hello, is that red hair Mr. Feng Bo and Deng Xuan? . Bo Feng Haoxuan and Naruto were on their way to the examination room, and the villagers around them were talking in whispers. Look, isnt that child next to Lord Foxxuan? . Another person also quietly joined a few conversations. Yes, how does Feng Bo Li Haoxuan interact with this fox? A villager surrounded him. Bofeng Haoxuan has nothing to do with them, so go by yourself Now. Ah, look, what does the Bo Feng Naruto written behind the demon fox monk mean Lord Deng Xuan gave him this name? Why did Mr. Deng Xuan do this? . He said That means Lord Deng Xuan can give the fox the heros surname? The villagers also said at the beginning Yes, sir. The surrounding villagers also quietly followed the road. At this moment, a brave villager stood up and stopped Feng Bo and Deng Xuan. Deng Xuan Lord, why did the demon fox Feng Bo take the hero surname? Even the son of Fourth-Kage Lord Hokage cant do this. Have you ever thought about the dead father? He killed you Fathers fox. Dont be fascinated by this fox. The villagers yelled and appealed to the villagers around him. This gave him a sense of accomplishment, as if he became a hero. Who said he was a fox? ? Langfeng Haoxuan looked at the villagers in front of him lightly. You left Kono more than ten years ago. Of course, I dont know. Fox changed him. At this time, nearby villagers also stood up and said. Well, ignorance. Feng Bo was angry, Deng Xuan said: Suddenly I think Nagato may be right. These ignorant people are meaningless. He said Lets go, Naruto, ignore these ignorant people. Langfeng Haoxuan said to Naruto, feeling uncomfortable. Well, brother, we Lets go. Naruto raised his head and answered sadly. Bo Fenghaoxuan looked at Naruto deeply, and opened his mouth lightly. Naruto, if you dont like them, you can break this leaf. Langfeng Haoxuans sentence is not cracking a joke, but serious. The relatives in their village will be in a bad mood after receiving such treatment. , This is a matter of course, but I still want to see what Naruto thinks. As a result, Naruto wanted to become Hokage. Once Kono Village was destroyed, his meaning changed. Naruto walked ahead, startled. Then he turned and smiled. Brother, I dont hate them, but I want to be a filmologist. Why can I shrink from this trivial matter? He said.. Chapter 1818 Naruto laughed out loud. However, the villagers around me are sweating. I asked them to say that Feng Bo can destroy Kono peacefully. Of course, no one condemned Feng Bo and Deng Xuan without authorization. Because they know Feng Bo and Deng Xuan have this strength. Moreover, from Feng Bogang and Deng Xuans attitude, we can see that he is serious. In addition, Narutos brilliant smile and Narutos address to Feng Bo and Deng Xuan reminded all the villagers present of one person, but no one wanted to admit it. The villagers looked at Naruto with the same eyes for 12 years, and no one wanted to believe in guessing things. Yes, Naruto. No matter what you do, my brother will support you. Okay, lets go. We have to take the exam. Feng Bo smiled towards Deng Xuan and put his arms around Narutos shoulders , Walked towards the examination room. When Naruto and Feng Bo Deng Xuan left. Hey, doesnt that fox sing? At that time, a villager quietly expressed his thoughts in his heart. Looking around, he couldnt understand these words because everyone understood. Ah, ah, thats impossible. A villager replied in a low voice with cold sweat. The villagers were silent for a long time. Well, its almost time to start. Third Hokage looked back at the wind and waves behind Deng Xuan, and the two watched and endured it together. Deng Xuan nodded, and a flashlight appeared in the center of the venue. Dear guests, I sincerely thank all of you for your participation in the selection examination for tolerance in Pakistan. Third Hokage said fully at this time. I dont talk-nonsense much. The following is the official selection competition of 8 players who passed the preliminary selection. I wish you a happy game. Third Hokage continued until the venue was quiet. Then, just take a look at the game schedule. Bo Fenghao announced that he found the personnel schedule in his pocket. In the first game, Bofeng Naruto faced off Hyuga Neji, the other people wait on the stage first. Feng Bo Deng Xuan looked at the players who did not participate in the previous games said. Yes. Several of Mr. Konos subordinates leaned forward slightly. Sha Ren followed Koyes men and left the meeting place. And it was announced that the first match between Naruto Bofeng and Hyuga Neji was about to begin. As Ye Han expected, the melee was not to Wu Nejis pride. Wu Neji was facing Qiu Yidao. His body seemed to be in trouble, embarrassed, and previously unstable when attacking. Hiroshi is too careless, or he has no combat experience, its better to be victimized. The front desk is a seat protected by a few people. The elegant beauty deeply looked at the Vunihaus in the meeting place, and treated the young man next to her. The man said angrily. Mom, please rest assured. Hiroshi is okay. He is more than that. As an older brother, he is much better than me. The young man looked at the meeting with his scorching eyes and said politely to his mother. Talents are born. Guangshis talent is the highest in our history. This is our hope for the future. You dont have to worry too much about being overtaken by him. Child is better than mother. He is a beautiful woman. The young mans heart is still very painful, knowing that he will comfort me gently. Yes, mother. The young man said immediately. Partially doubled, right hand! After Qiu Yidao and Wu Nihao played for a while, he found that he could not lose to a normal body. He gave the opportunity to prepare for a so fast attack and quickly used his secret skills. . Qiu Yidao successfully attacked Takeuchi Koji this time, but Takeuchi Kojis body was destroyed by a strange blow, and the rest quickly turned into mud Chapter 1819 Soil double art? There are so many guys! Seeing this scene, Ye Han said seriously. He is a strong opponent, thinking Compete with him. Uchiha Qi looked in a good mood and said with a smile. The Akimichi German at the venue was in a bad mood and nervously looked at Wu Nihaos company, who was further away. Your performance is over everywhere, no more chances for you! The soil escapes-the soil flows into the big river! Qiu Yidaos embarrassed Wu Nihao was obviously unhappy and had a bad tone. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with his hands. After fast printing, he used the skills of the first ninja. Nihao Wus footwork is very skilled. The sound did not sound, Qiu Yi said that the soil underfoot was muddy. When he doesnt respond well, drive him further. Dudun Rock Pillar Prison! When Qiu Yidao was still unsteady, Wu Nihao cultivated a new patience. Some stone pillars rose rapidly beside Qiu Yi Road, fixing him firmly within the scope of the stone pillars. Hiroshi Takeuchi controlled by Qiu Yidao still held his hand and calmly continued printing, preparing to liberate the next ninja. I have been paying attention to Ye Han of Wu Nihao Company. At a glance, I can see that the ninja skill he uses is the dragon-drawing spear skill, which prevents Qiu Yidao from sweating. However, the restrained Qiu Yidao feels that the situation is not good and should not be ignored at all. He quickly revealed the family secrets. The art of doubling! Meatball tank! Qiu Yidao, his body size and strength rose sharply, suddenly broke the rock pillar that trapped him, and immediately retracted his head and limbs into his body , Using Human-Bullet Tank. Nihao Wus Dragon Picture Gun is a bit late. After firing at the Fall Morals, they were flew by the meat bomb tank without any harm. The Akimichi Germans rushed to the Wu Nihao company that had just completed the operation without delay in the state of a meat bomb tank. But seeing Qiu Yidao quickly approaching him, Wu Nihao didnt seem to worry, and used some tricks to achieve an ordinary confident smile. Then, while jumping, he quickly printed his imprint, Melting in the clay swamp! He drank quietly. After Hiroshi Takeuchi used Ninjutsu, the black whirlpool immediately appeared on the ground, moving in the direction of Qiu Yidao, and instantly became bigger. When Qiu Yidao came in, it became a big hole filled with black slime about 5 meters in diameter. Qiu Yidao knew nothing about this, and he did not hesitate one after another. The high-speed rotating meat bomb tank has not stopped in the hole. A large amount of black viscous liquid splashed out. As the actor expected, Hiroshi Takeuchi left the pit wisely. However, the Akimichi Germans who were trapped in the pit could not get out anyway. As the rotation progressed, the speed of the meat bomb tank slowed down, and finally stopped with a faint sound. The black mucus was covered and surrounded the Akimichi Germans. Elder Itachi, what kind of patience is this? Qiu Yidao Regarding Takeuchis strange patience, Ye Han quickly asked Uchi Itachi strange questions, hoping to have Uchi Itachi from the background of Yuci Castle. Can give the answer. Uchiha Qi speculates that this may be the limit of the blood relay, but it is not clear, but the tone is very particular. Partially doubled, right hand! Qiu Yidao, who was entangled with mucus, quickly lost his card game skills. He grabbed the big tree on the court with his right hand and pulled the tree trunk out of the mud. I want to give up! Qiu Yidao saw Wu Nihao attack, and said quickly and simply. After leaving the mud, Qiu Yidao felt his state and found that the large amount of black mucus remaining on his body solidified quickly, just like a thick rubber covered his body, which had a great influence on his actions. . The body chakra instinctively resists the strange black mucus erosion, but the whole body is still tingling. The people of Akimichi Tak know that this state is not enough to fight Wu Hao Company. .. Chapter 1820 After Qiu Yidao surrendered voluntarily, Wu Neihao stopped printing and stopped attacking. After Qiu Yidao and the First World War, he knew many Qiu Yidao. He thinks Qiu Yidao is not only capable but also smart. He can see the situation clearly, not as honest and dull as he sees it. Akimichi voluntarily gave up, the winner Wu Nai Haus! After Qiu Yidao lost, Higashihashi Sung immediately went to the venue center to announce the results, and the expectant Medical-nin quickly arranged for each to treat the two injuries. Mom, did Brother Justice lose? After listening to Higashihashis results, Ino asked in confusion. Yes, opponent is very strong! After watching the first game, Dongqiao Cheng Lingqiu was a little worried about Ye Han, and Liu Mei gently said to Inoue. Oh, but elder brother must be all right? Jiayeshan asked quietly when he heard something unpleasant. From the outside, you will find Ye Hans The days will not appear temporarily! In order not to worry Ino, Ling Qiu stroked Inos shoulder and smiled in Dongqiaocheng. In the second stage, the match between Nichika Yusik and Uchiha Itachi in Makino Village began. Please welcome the two candidates in the competition! When all the audience were still discussing the exciting first During a game, Dong Qiaocheng returned to the vast area and announced loudly. There is no doubt that this is another compelling battle. As the two families in Muye Village, who is a better question, Yuzhibao and Liyi, have always been a topic that everyone likes to talk about. Now we can see the direct competition between the two successors. In the eyes of many people, I am very happy that you are here. Come on, weasel! When I saw Uchi Itachi appear in Ye Han, he smiled and cheered at him, and Uchi Itachi nodded. Elder Zhezhi also cheered and wanted to watch a wonderful game! Ye Han said to Ri Zhezhi with a smile. Hmm. Sun Xiangzhe didnt expect Ye Han would keep it up for him, he immediately responded and snorted slightly. Are both parties ready? Higashihashi Cheng asked in a low voice: Uchiha Ki and Nikka Tetsuchi are standing in the middle of the venue. After the two sides confirmed, Higashihashi Cheng immediately announced the start of the game. Today I want to show you why My family is called Makinos strongest family. Be prepared for failure, Uchiha Itachi! As soon as the game started, Nikka Tetsuchi opened his eyes and said confidently. Bring the horse. I also want to see how humiliating people are! Uchiha did not show weakness, he also cautiously opened up the community from the beginning, showing that he values ??philosophy. Then Ill get it! Sun Xiangze rushed to Uchiha Itachi like lightning when his voice was silent, and started a fierce attack with his soft fists. Soft boxing is not soft at all. Its movements are fast, powerful, and very sharp. Its just in the name of the meridian system and internal organs that attack the enemys contacts chakra channel, which is different from the Strong Fist that causes wounds. However, as another major clan in Muye Village, the Yucibao clan is certainly familiar with the clans offensive methods. Uchiha Itachi relied on Saringans excellent observation ability and excellent physical technology, completely prevented Li Xiangzhes attack, and had no chance to attack Li Xiangzhes body Chakra Pathway. The fist of the two is very fast, the strength is quite amazing, the posture and movement are strange and unpredictable. Pursue it everywhere and stage a physical feast for everyone. The excitement of this punch-by-foot high-speed battle stall is that the two of them are patient, seeming to be holding their breath, afraid of missing a decisive blow. After a period of fighting, Uchiha Itachi soon discovered that he could not defeat the Sagittarius who is good at physical skills. He immediately changed his strategy and printed it out with a little distance. Deng Fireball was done in an instant. The Heat spouted towards the following Sagittarius. .. Chapter 1821 Uchiha Itachi completed the fireball in a short time. Nikkas Chi was not disturbed, but his hand turned when he opened it. In front of the fireball technique, Li Xiangzhe used Li Zongjias secret defense ninja Eight-Trigrams Palm-Back to Heaven. When the fierce fire jade technique touched Ruixiangzhes defense of returning to the Revolving Heaven country, the flame covered all the areas of the return to the Revolving Heaven country. This seems to burn Li Xiangzhes defense, but it does not hurt Li Xiangzhes defense of returning to heaven. Eight-Trigrams Palm-Revolving Heaven Hall? But give it a try. Uchi Itachi Howes fireball attacked the motionless Return to Heaven, stunned. He was very excited when he thought of this. In Ye Hans days, the assistant of this doctor knew the meridian system of the human body very well, and his mind and eyes also had 360-degree sensation ability, not lost to the white of the eyes, plus his own chakra control ability, so The liberation of chakras from the whole body meridian is not a problem. I seem to be able to meet all the conditions for using Eight-Trigrams Palm-Return to Heaven. Try to practice and see if it goes smoothly. The defense of returning to heaven is still very useful, Ye Han thought secretly in his days. Seeing Nikka Tetsuchi defending his fireball, Uchiha Itachi didnt care. When Xiangyouzhi stopped and returned to the sky that day, he immediately threw something tragic. With an arrogant 360-degree perspective, Li Xiangzhe clearly saw Uchiha Itachis movements, and immediately avoided the difficulty, continued to approach Itachi, ready to use his soft punches. The soft punch is really strong, but the attack method is still monotonous. On the battlefield, Byakugans view of the ability is obvious. You are not my opponent only in battle! After the meeting, Uchiha Itachi confronted Naozhe Basic understanding of the strength, express affirmation. Well, wait until you beat me. Whether its battlefield or individual battles, people are better than **! I deliberately yelled at Tetsuchi, in fact, very calm, and used this opportunity to approach Uchi Itachi . After Li Xiangzhe approached Uchiha Itachi cautiously and solemnly, he said sarcastically: You are too careless. You are now within the scope of my gossip! He said Uchiha Itachi despised At this point, I am not in a hurry to leave Nikk Tetsu. He just stood there and smiled calmly and said: I just want to take a closer look at the gossip picture of fragrance. Well, its silly. Well, let me open my eyes! Sun Xiangzhe started to talk while talking. He opened his hands and turned sideways to Uchiha Itachi. Before the sound fell, he snapped and killed Uchiha Itachi. Soft fight? Sixty-four hands gossip! When it came to the familys secret boxing, his voice was not low, and he fell into Uchiha Itachi, who was vigilant in the first two palms. Tianyouzhis heart was overjoyed. , All subsequent actions fell into Uchiha Itachi. After the Sixty-Four Palms battle, Sunxiang Pomelo planted weakly looking down at Uchiha Itachi lying on the ground, This is the case with Genius, the most praised Yucibao family. You lost! he said. /p> Ono sat in the auditorium and looked curiously, Uchiha Itachi approached. Hika Tetsu stood motionlessly with his eyes closed. Mom, why is that older brother standing motionlessly? I think its incredible I think this is the effect of illusion. Lets see it later! Lingqiu said with a smile on the mountain. Oh, very good. Ino agreed effortlessly and continued to look at the center of the venue. At that time, Sun Xiangzhe was enjoying the joy of victory, and suddenly realized that everything in front of him had disappeared like a mirage in Uchiha Itachi. He immediately realized what had happened. Sun Xiangzhe was in a cold sweat. The return of Ri Shoko was strongly suppressed by Uchiha Itachi, whose suffering lies in Ri Shokos throat. Uchiha Itachi looked Li Xiangzhis cold voice said: Lost! he said.. Chapter 1822 When did you use illusion? The leader conquered by Uchiha didnt want to use his voice, but he admitted his failure and asked in confusion. When you deliberately approach me and you want to succeed, I will use your opportunity to focus all your attention on me and use illusion to show what you want to see!Uchiha Qi calmly replied. Sun Xiangzhe Wenzhi smiled bitterly. With Byakugan, you can see the flow of the within-the-body chakras. With illusion, it is the first time to discover the changes of chakras. He wants to defeat Uchi Itachi, ignoring himself, was caught by Uchi Itachis flaws. You won this battle, I lost. The only thing that Ren Tetsuchi did not kill Uchi Itachi was his relationship with Ninja Konomura. Otherwise, he should be dead now. There was no force or struggle at the time, and he truly admitted that he failed. After losing to Tetsuji, Uchiha Itachi quickly gave up the pain and liberated the frustrated Tetsuji. He lost to Tetsuji. Winner Uchiha Itachi! After Dong Qiaocheng released the results, the audience applauded warmly and recognized the strength of the two. Although Li Xiangzhe lost, his powerful force still appeared in front of the public. It was only because his opponent was strong that he failed, and no one was disappointed in the expected battle. It looks like its my turn, Im very excited! Rocky who was standing in the rest house said happily after seeing Uchiha Itachis second match. Beware of the other side, when you really cant surrender, make a firm resolution surrender. He wont miss it! Ye Han looked at Cheng Maru, who had no feeling like a stone statue, and said to Rocky seriously . Relax, be careful! Rocky? Knowing Ye Hans worries, Rocky answered immediately. The third session, Wancheng Renyan Village and Luoqi Muye Village, please let them Candidates appear! After the second time, Dongqiaocheng made it clear without delay. Im on the court, gasping for breath. Then cheer up! After listening to Mr. Dong Qiaochengs arrangement, Mr. Rocky said to Ye Han immediately. Okay, come on! What should be said has already been said. Rockys aura is full of smiles. Just keep it up for Rocky, no more. Well, I heard that you are good, I dont know if it is true! As soon as Rock reached his position, he smiled at Shibata and said, Shibata stood there waiting coldly Start. Since I killed you, that person.Shiromaru doesnt move, his mouth is whispered. Che, neurological disorder! Shiomaru sounds like talking to himself, Rocky cursed secretly. For those who have not found any reason, Rocky cant speak alone, and has to clean up his exchange of thoughts, sullenly. Waiting for Higashi Bridge to start fighting. Both sides formally evaluate the first and third times, start! Wancheng and Rocky? After Rocky prepared to fight, Dong Qiaocheng announced immediately. At the start of the game, Nana Lodge caused great pain. He rushed forward, put his hand on the hilt, ready to show the sword at any time. However, in the face of the imminent suffering, Shiomaru did not shine, raised his right hand and walked towards the suffering, his eyes flashing red, without any pressure, Rocky eliminated the suffering. Rocky already knows Wanchengs ability and thinks Wancheng can use this method to deal with it. But he hadnt thought that the airflow he controlled was so intense, and Rocky trying to get close to opportunities was endless. He was taken away by the strong air current and fell on the wall of the venue. Rocky is in the sky trying to adjust his body. Seeing the pill from the city extend in his direction again, he immediately knew that the situation was not good, and his heart suddenly became tense. .. Chapter 1823 Ye Han, I had a cold sweat in the lounge. Nana Lodges eyes protruded outward, bleeding from the eardrums, and her complexion was squalid. Its like a beard who has been killed about 10,000. Child is afraid that this friend will be crushed before his eyes. Many people who have children in the audience also hold the childs head nervously to prevent fear in the future. On the contrary, other people clamored as if expecting Rockys death at this time. Hearing their roar in Ye Hans days, his eyes were filled with fierce light, and he looked around coldly. His mood is complicated and difficult to understand. However, Rocky was not killed by the circle as expected. When the crisis happened, the shadow imitating successfully caught up with the circle. Narumarus hand was manipulated by Rocky and fell to the ground with a tap. Of course Narumaru followed, sitting on the ground like Rocky and Rocky. Many people present were relieved and I was very happy to see Rocky in a deadlock. After all, the audience is mostly people from the fire country. They dont want to see the tragic death of ninja in Makino Village, but they also have different voices. Some people complain about being foolproof. This idiot really frightens me! Xiaoda breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his hand holding onto the fence, and said with a smile. He doesnt want to ignore the fool on stage now. It doesnt matter what Rocky and Rocky say. It was really dangerous just now! Uchiha is also Rocky? Khan smiled for Rocky. This fool is really a worrying person. Ye Han responded with a smile, and watched Wancheng with Rocky at the venue. Mom, how are Brother Rocky? When Rockys Rocky was in crisis, Lingqiu of Dongqiaocheng held the fields in the well tightly in his arms to prevent her from watching To the bad scene. Dongqiaocheng was in Lingqius arms. Ms. Lingqiu Ida listened in a low voice, feeling flustered and terrified. Very good, very good. It doesnt matter for the time being. Dongqiao Chengs Ling Qiu immediately liberated Inoue, and said in a trembling voice that Rocky and Ye Han who were still on the court were very worried. As a result, opponents of this meeting are very rare and very dangerous! What Dongqiao Cheng Lingqiu didnt know was that when he saw the tragic image of Rocky, the most feared was Ye Hans opponent Shangri-La. He saw Ye Hans cruelty in the qualifying match. If he is on the court, there may be no chance to accept-defeat. When he first scanned the stage, he kept looking at Ye Hans Shangri-La and Ye Hans eyes. He knew Ye Han was unwell. Being his opponent is really stressful. He didnt know how tragic he still died. In fact, the loss of Shangri-La is obviously the thought of many people. Reiaki Inoue and Shinya Higashihashi stand on the observation deck. Ye Han must do nothing to him. At least not to die miserably. On the court, Nana Lodge was once again energetic. After smearing blood on his nose, the clear voice stood up with difficulty and said to Narumaru: Your acting is over. Please let me continue playing. The ideal is plump, reality is skinny, Shiomarus eyes are slightly playful, his jealous is grand, Rocky who has just stood up is suddenly pressed against the wall by the pressure of his manipulation, his hands and feet become bigger and his face changes. Now, looking sad, the shadow imitating naturally cannot continue. Your playing style is very special! said the hands-on city pill. Then he stretched out his right hand to Rocky and quickly applied pressure to kill Rocky. This guy doesnt use his hands, can only his eyes control the air? this is too scary! Rocky quickly found the reason why Wancheng broke the shadow imitation. I lost. When the shadow imitation technology was easily destroyed, Rocky knew that he was powerless and immediately chose to fail and gave up meaningless efforts. Okay, dont! After Rocky lost, Dongqiao immediately stopped the crazy city pill that wanted to kill Rocky. He wanted to continue using the pills in the city, but Higashihashis sudden explosive momentum suddenly stopped his thoughts. The threat of tolerance by the elite remains high. Shiromaru also needs to be careful, not wanting to put his right hand in the end. Rocky? Rocky loses, the third winner, City Pill! The fourth time is about to begin. Ye Han from Makino Village loses to Murakami Yuyin. After the citys pills stopped, Dong Qiao Cheng immediately announced it loudly. .. Chapter 1824 Im really happy that you can come this time. All the candidates are excellent. I dont know what surprises the fourth time! After watching the three rounds, the audience Said with satisfaction. Yes, sir. I feel much better than what I have seen before. I want to know how many people graduated this year. It depends on what a great person means. What we said is useless! He said The audience discussed between the two games, talking about the game three games ago, and preparing to play Ye Han. Do you like killing people the most? Ye asked coldly at the intersection of Huicheng Maru. When Shiromaru saw Ye Han, his eyes became cold. Very good. You will have no chance to kill in the future.Understood the meaning of Shiomaru, gasping for breath said. Shangri-La tried to compete after Ye Han. He shivered. , Just heard the confrontation between the two people. His star is pounding cautiously. After seeing all kinds of battles, he dare not face him. I thought he was not at the same level as him. But , I didnt expect Ye Han to be ruthless towards Cheng Maru. This shows that Ye Han is at least Cheng Maru level. He is still playing and cant stand the fight. Mom, look, Brother is playing! After Rock was taken away for treatment, Inoue knew that Ye Han would show up. He had been looking forward to it, gazing at the place happily. When Ye Han appeared on the edge of the venue, he was found by the girl, crisp and crying. Yes, I saw it too. East Bridge Cheng Lingqiu combed Mr. Inoues hair and calmed down. After watching some wars, although she was confident in Ye Hans strength, she was still worried about Ye Hans safety. After all, all the candidates that appeared before were not simple Role. Mom, brother and brother Rocky lost. Can brother win? Ino asked slightly. . What did you say? Ling Qiu asked Dong Qiaocheng with a smile. My brother is very good. He will definitely win! Ino Pondered, convinced of confidence in Ye Hans days. Then, give you a good cheer in Ye Hans days! Ling Qiu rubbed the girls head on the mountain and said with a smile. In the fourth round, Tianmuye Village lost to Yuyin Murakami. Are you two ready? After Ye Han and Shangri-La lost to the venue, Higashihashi Cheng first confirmed the final once. Shangri-La has forgotten Ye Hans calm appearance, exactly the same as in the qualifying competition. He thought of Kanagawa Masayo who was killed by Ye Han within 3 seconds. His heart has been shaking. He finally made a firm resolution and said ashamed: Examiner, I feel uncomfortable, I hope you stop this exam. Hyong Qiaocheng did not expect such a sudden change, but he was calm. Seriously said: Shangri-La is lost. Are you really going to give up this exam? I said. Yes, let me confirm. Judge Lord. Shangri-La had no choice but to confirm his choice. Report to Huo Yingqing that Shangri-La has lost its choice. Please let Huo Yingqing make his choice. Higashihashi conveyed Shangri-Las decision to Sarutobi Hiruzen and found the examiner who made Sarutobi Hiruzens decision. Sarutobi Hiruzen, who received the report, immediately made a decision and agreed to Shangri-Las withdrawal from the formal examination. Ye Han is the second time. After the exam candidate has not confirmed Rhea, she decided to withdraw from the term trial due to physical discomfort. The fourth round was canceled, and Ye Han of Makino village went straight to the second round. After receiving Sarutobi Hiruzens answer, Higashihashi immediately announced the result of the fourth round. .. Chapter 1825 What? I am looking forward to this game. Why did the ninja of Yuincun suddenly withdraw? After Higashihashis announcement, the audience was not satisfied. The ninja of Yuyin Village got lost several times. After seeing the road called by the ninja, will the ninja of Yuyin Village be scared, it is not so useful? he said Yes, it is better not to find Yuyin Village for this job in the future. This is unwise! The audience shouted. Of course, when Shangri-La got lost in the meeting, he also heard the voice of the audience. He was very shy at the time. He blames himself for the negative impact of his choice on the permanence of his village. He wants to make a hole. Ye Han looked at Shangri-La, and was criticized by all the audience. Shangri-La seemed confused and speechless, quietly waiting for the arrangement of Haizhongshan. Mom, did your brother win? Higashihashi asked stupidly after hearing the results. Yes, Ye Hans opponent is not in good health. He voluntarily abstained! Dongqiao Chenglingqiu heard that Ye Han had won easily in his days. I was very happy, very happy. Really? awesome! Grinning. Ino, for whatever reason, if Ye Han wins, she will be happy and said with a smile. Seeing that the audience was dissatisfied with Shangri-Las decision to abstain, he immediately made a voice. Now we Entered for a more exciting second time. Please look forward to it! he said very good. It started the second time. This time the candidate is very good. The next game must be more exciting! He said I want to see Uchiha Itachi, he is handsome! The young girls eyes are full of love, like a moron. Koji Takeuchi is also very handsome . The match between them must be very good! The girl next to her followed. Yes, sir. Im really looking forward to it! he said Seeing the atmosphere shifting to himself, Dong Qiaocheng breathed a sigh of relief and quietly informed Shangri-La, He can leave first. Shangri-La is relieved to learn that he can leave the venue. He is standing here now and feels like a thorn on his back. He doesnt want to stay anymore. With permission from Dongqiaocheng He left immediately. After the first battle, the winners were Unai Yoshiji from Caoren Village, Uchi Itachi from Makino Village, Wan Cheng from Ren Yan Village, and Ye Han from Makino Village! The four people who passed the first round of Dongqiaocheng were invited to the meeting again. The name is constantly published. Every time someone called, there was a huge cheer. Of course, Ye Han had the least cheers. Among these four people, he is the only one who does not show his strength. Of course, he was not recognized by everyone. However, this is the main stadium of Muye Village after all. Ye Han looks the youngest, and he still received the cheers of friendship from many people. The second time was Takeuchiya vs. Uchiha Itachi, and the second time was Naimaru vs. Hahan. Now Naimaru and Hahan, please go back to the rest house. The first round is about to begin! Higashihashi Cheng said loudly, his voice was full of enthusiasm, making the audience cheer again. When Ye Han and Uruma left the scene, Dongqiaocheng proved that Uchiha Itachi and Uruma were ready to fight, and immediately began to comment. After the first exam, the two were obviously familiar. Because they have a better understanding of each others patience and what they are good at, heuristic attacks are rare. Uchiha Itachi approached Wu Nihao quickly from the beginning, planning to use close combat to suppress the opponent. In the battle between Wu Nihao and Qiu Yidao, his melee combat was also very good, at least above average, but obviously not as good as his attainments on Ninjutsu. Niho Wu of course is also very aware of his disadvantages. When Uchiha Qi met a philosopher, he knew that his physical strength was not their opponent. Of course, Uchiha Itachi cannot be approached easily now. .. Chapter 1826 Its an embarrassing opponent. The body has a lot of skills, patience and illusion. This is difficult to deal with! Wu Nihao thought to himself, but his actions were not slow. He stood engrave and brushed the earth wall The use of technology stopped Uchiha Itachis pain and the other side on the earth wall. Fire escape-luxurious fireball technique! Uchiha Itachi quickly used the fire-proof stairs he was good at, broke the earth wall in one fell swoop, broke through the earth wall like lightning, and killed Wu Nihao. After watching Uchiha Itachis battle, Takeuchi Koji also understood the mud flowing through the wall and the technique could not stop Uchiha Itachi. After finishing, he retreated resolutely, left Uchiha Itachi, stood under the tree and started printing. The solution to escape? The clay flow! Uchi Itachi also saw that he wanted to rush into the meat pat, Wu Hao suddenly escaped with his plan, Uchi Itachi underfoot appeared black mucus, like a river Support Uchi Itachi. Itachis response was quick. As soon as mucus came into being, it gave up its plan to move on. Soon he flew to the back and retreated. Once it leaves the scope of the clay flow, it will be engraved into ham impatiens claw red, which will be used up soon. More than a dozen burning flames grabbed Repair Riken and arced at Wu Nihao. Dissolve-stick to the earth wall! Seeing Uchiha Itachis attack, Wu Hao was not negligent, but the dark black mucus defense was instantly established, the mucus continued to flow, and the surface fluctuated. The hot flame hidden in Shelikon quickly touched the clay walls, and smoke came out one after another. The sailors flame was quickly extinguished, but there was a big hole stuck in the earth wall. Hiding in the flames, Shuriken successfully passed through the mud wall, still facing WuneiHaosi, but the passing Shuriken is still attached to the long mucus, mucus Slightly flew out, and was quickly pulled back to Mucus. This mans ability to escape attack is really strong. He almost penetrated the defense of the sticky earth wall. Its terrible! Wu Nihao Company was surprised to see Shuli through the mud wall. Its really hard. The defense of dissolution and prolapse is not easy to break through. In addition, this mucus is not only extremely viscous, but also corrosive. When you touch your body, you will have trouble! Uchiha Itachi saw that the Ham Impatiens Claw Red had no value, and looked at the little mucus that had just been taken out of the mud with a bitter eye, and thought to himself. The solution to escape? Hands of clay! After the earth wall sank, Takeuchi Hiroishi did not hesitate. He printed it again and gave Ninjutsu. He saw the clay manifold turned into black mucus. Suddenly, he extended two black giants to Uchi Itachi, one on the left and the other on the right. The scene before him, Uchiha Itachi quickly stepped back and printed quickly. The Heat ball completely surrounded his hands. However, even if the luxurious fireball burns, the speed of the black liquid giant will not drop, and it will quickly catch up to Uchiha Itachi. Seeing that the luxurious fireball technique had no effect, Uchiha Itachi made a firm resolution and left the scene before the Mafia arrived, avoiding the huge attack. Interestingly, the bold fireball technique is not completely ineffective. The original black liquid giant hand was burned into a solid fist shape. The surface is black, bright and black. The boxing hit Uchi Itachis station and broke the big hole in the ground, but didnt hurt himself. The visible hardness is amazing. After the battle between Vuleisa and Uchiha Itachi began, the audience was quiet, staring at the exciting battle with bated breath. In my heart, I was surprised by the amazing power of these two men. The number of chakras this man has in Unevas is amazing. There are many changes in dissolution and escape. We can attack and defend. We dont know how to deal with the old weasel! Ye Han saw the two men The confrontation boiled over, thought. .. Chapter 1827 Kill them, you must kill! Shiomaru is a person who has been very cold since ancient times. His eyes are fixed on the two hot people, and he mutters more and more excitedly. , The body couldnt help but tremble slightly, crazy like epilepsy. Ah, poor child! Ye Han looked like an epileptic crazy city pill, and he vomited inwardly. Uchiha Itachi avoided Takeuchis ninja attack, and at the same time threw a high hidden weapon at the other side. Instead of attacking Takeuchi with all his strength, he concentrated on the defense and escape area. As time passed, Wu Nihaos company, which consumed a lot of chakras, could not help but weaken. Gasping for breath avoided Uchiha Itachi with a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth. Now the ground is full of mucus. What should I do next to avoid my actions and see if it can melt and escape-clay haze Wu Haosi looked excitedly at Uchiha Itachi, who was surrounded by ground-sized slime masses. Excitedly said. Along with Uchihas drink, a black clay ball about 2 meters in diameter suddenly rose from the ground and immediately hung 78 meters above the Uchiha Itachi top of the head. It Just like the human heart, it sometimes expands or shrinks, but every time it becomes larger than before, like an explosion. Everyone knows that the decisive moment is coming. They stared at the two people in the venue, Waiting for the final result. In the face of Wu Haos sudden endurance, Uchiha Itachis face did not change its color. First, he hit the Ahao fireball on the ground between him and Wu Hao, Wu Hao. The company surrounded his black mucus into a solid, and then used the endurance of Wu Haos clay rainstorm to control the air and walked towards him like thunder. Nu Nihao stared at Uchiha who was approaching quickly. Itachi, seemingly startled, suddenly held a grudge against Uchiha Itachi. But Uchiha Itachi hadnt breathed a sigh of relief, and the vast land of his underfoot turned into black mucus. The mucus immediately flowed over his ankle, no Wunei Haosi, who was under painful attack, turned into a black mucus and threw it in the big mucus pool below him. It turned out to be a mucus ingredient. You are so good, but you lost the first time World war! Nihao Wu stood by a muddy pond with a diameter of 4 meters. He looked excitedly at the people struggling in the mud, but it was useless. On the contrary, Uchiha Itachi laughed deeper and deeper, and he was so excited to beat such a strong opponent. Is the clay rainstorm used to seduce me? About Uchiha Itachi in the clay is struggling. As if giving up, I asked in frustration. Yes, under Ninjutsus extensive monopoly, you will definitely choose to jump into my side, so I will turn the land below me into slime, waiting for you to get stuck! Takeuchi, who was sure of the victory, thought he was the winner, and said to Uchiha Itachi from above, You can surrender. Otherwise I will die! Say. Really?. When Wu Nihao was ambitious, the voice came from him. Wu Nihaos hair was sweaty. It was too late to reply. Suddenly appeared in Wu Nihaos subordinate Uchiha Itachi kicked him in the chin. Wu Nihao suffered severe physical and mental damage and was quickly submerged, but Uchiha Itachis attack was not over yet. In the sky, he launched against the incompetent Wu Nihao A new attack. His fist and fist are associated with the lion. After a few punches, he threw the incompetent Wu Nihao to the ground. Hiroji Takeuchi was greatly traumatized. With eyes closed, his consciousness began to blur. He hardly saw Uchiha Itachi trapped in the mud. I saw him disappear into the light smoke. .. Chapter 1828 The art of shadow being copied? Wu Nihao muttered to himself when seeing this scene, and completely passed out. The second time, the first time champion, Uchiha Itachi! After Takeuchi fell into a coma, Higashihashi immediately ended the fight and announced the results. I didnt expect Konomura There are so many young people. He looks much smaller than Hoshi. Worth-of is a member of the Kono nobleman Yushihiro Clan! Seeing that Takenaka had lost, Takenakas brother sitting in the stands said gravely. The child in Shiba is really amazing. Even if there is no such genius in the whole tolerance circle, he will become a major character in the future! Takeuchi Hiroshis mother, Takeuchi Miyako, was silent for a while, and said concentratedly. Seeing the hose lying on the stretcher, Hose Miyoko stood up and whispered, Go, look at the hose, I hope the child will grow faster after the war. Uchiha Qi won the final victory, but it was not easy to win. The chakra and his physical strength consume a lot. He stood in the middle of the meeting gasping for breath. Itachi, good work. Lets take a break first. Higashihashi Nari arranged medical-nin for the treatment of Takeuchi Hiroshi, and commissioned other inspectors to clean the place. Later, he walked over and stood still Uchiha Itachi at the venue said quietly. Yes, thank you. Im leaving now, Uchiha Itachi waved to the audience, gave a fierce cheer, and said calmly to Higashihashi. Elder Itachi, you are really good, you cant leave your eyes., Ye Han welcomed Uchi Itachi who resigned and said with a smile. Now its your turn. Do not disappoint me. Uchiha couldnt help but laughed, and said calmly, as if he was not too excited to defeat Wu Nihao. I will try my best! gasping for breath said. This time, there were a lot of black mucus in the venue, and the main tester spent a long time cleaning the venue. After receiving the treatment, Rocky and Qiu Yidao recovered most of their lives, and had returned to the stage to look at Ye Hans fight. Mom, why didnt my brother come out? Jiayeshan couldnt wait. He tilted his head and saw Ye Han when his neck was sore. He couldnt help but ask aloud. Just go out. Do you think the black things will disappear? Will you pant after cleaning up? Lingqiu wrinkled his frowned head on the mountain. After seeing the war between Wancheng and Luoqi, she was very worried about Ye Han. Shiromarus strength is too strong, and he leaves no room for it. Its obviously to kill people. After Rocky loses, he doesnt want to give up. He is definitely a super dangerous person. Ye Han will fight him in the future. Dont worry about Lingqiu coming out. Thank you for waiting so long. The second stage competition begins. Wancheng Renyan Village and Quantian Muye Village, two candidates are welcome! I said. After the cleaning of the site, Dongqiaocheng was enthusiastic Say. Although the time interval is a bit long, it does not affect the enthusiasm of the audience at all. Dongqiao announced one by one that he evoked a huge cheer. Every exciting game made the audience think about the future The competition held high expectations. When Ye Han and Cheng Maru both showed up, the audiences deafening cheers rang. Ye Han is also very young in Makino Village. Will he really become an opponent? He said Ye Han is also very cool. I hope he is safe. The pills in that town are terrible! A girl whispered to her partner when she saw Ye Hans days. Come on, brother! After breathing, Inoue left the seat and stood up and shouted vigorously. Excited, he sweats and his hair sticks to his face. .. Chapter 1829 Amidst the cheers, Higashihashi confirmed that both of them were ready, and immediately made a clear voice and said, The second time, the second time, start! he said As a trial, Dong Qiaocheng was also very worried about Ye Hans safety. After the game started, he watched the game nervously, intending to stop the game before both sides died. Dong Qiaochengs voice was not After falling, Ye Han and Cheng Maru reached out their hands almost at the same time. Cheng Maru couldnt wait to reach out his right hand to Ye Han. Ye Han immediately printed it out, patiently feeling the pressure around the bench. Dunning -The art of soil through walls! Ye Han put his hand on the ground, and the surrounding dark walls immediately rose, trapping him in the middle of the wall. After trapping Wancheng, Ye Hans life quickly became easier, and the pressure from Wancheng disappeared instantly. However, Ye Han did not relax, printed it again, and published Dudun-Dragon Spear Technique within the area surrounded by the rock wall. Nine shots hit the ground directly is inevitable tolerance, but seeing Ye Han in the rock wall with heart is not joy, but condensed face. Shiromaru jumped up under the power of air pressure, and the earth dragon spear attacked him without any harm. Seeing this scene, Ye Hans days after relaxing the soil lung gun, he immediately ran from outside the Mud Wall, which was more than 6 meters high, and circled the castle on the top of the wall between the electric light and flint. Feng Yi-fierce wind palm! After reaching the top of the stone wall, Ye Han did not hesitate to applaud from the top of the stone wall to the inside of the stone wall, and rushed towards the sharp wind blade slowly rising city pills. The weak Cheng Maru in the air calmly moved towards Ye Hans palm, holding the same palm calmly, the two winds violently faced the stone wall, the wind blade between the buckets was flat, and finally disappeared into invisibility. Ye Han looks very majestic. He used to think Wancheng could fly under air pressure, but when he saw it, he was still very embarrassed. Once, he told me to fly to the sky, it was really high Bird. Earth-Style Ninjutsu, facing the enemy in the sky, is very difficult for Ye Han to play a role, but Shiomaru can be attacked very high. The situation at that time is very unfavorable for Ye Han. Imagimaru was trapped within a narrow rock range. Of course, Shiromaru knew Ye Hans plan, but he was not satisfied with Ye Han. His left hand quickly concentrated the air under the wall, and the air outside the wall rushed towards the wall. , Ye Han, standing at the entrance of the wall, felt the hurricane violently blow the wall, and hurriedly controlled the chakras so that he was firmly attached to the wall, and brought him into the wind. It soon became known that he wanted to fly out of the fence formed by the rock wall due to the reaction force of the air pressure, and resolutely threw a few repairing swords at him, interrupting the journey, and wanted to collect more air. Ye Hans Xiuliken hardly interfered. Only when Wan Chengs right hand was raised, a strong air current appeared, which changed Ye Han Xiulikens direction. Then let go of his left hand, and the violent air flow smoothly passed from the stone wall. Flying out of the wall. This guy is so great that he cant fly! The audience saw the pill of the city coming out and staying in the sky, they were immediately full of emotion. Ye Han is also good, but this Earth-Style ninja skill is rare! Other people regret Ye Hans ability. This man quarreled with me At that time, there seems to be a lot of power. awesome! Rocky also looked at the floating pills in the sky in surprise, and said to Qiu Yi with emotion. Ye Han is fine. His strength is more than that! Qiu Yidao ate two potato chips nervously, blurt out. As a result, its hard to say that Ye Han had no previous experience of enemies in the sky. Rocky? Rocky frowns said. On the day of Ye Han, he looked dignified and stable. The tablet in this city 10 meters high quickly considered countermeasures. However, the city tablet obviously did not want to think about Ye Hans day. If it is stable, it will fly towards Ye Hans day. Raise your right hand and rush towards the high-pressure air gun Ye Han. .. Chapter 1830 This ability is amazing. You can lift it up with your hands. Its great! Ye Han mumbled, walked out of the scene all of a sudden, got off the cliff, and took care as soon as he reached the ground I looked at the tablets on the Tianshang Street. The rock wall hit by the gas cannon is still standing. After Ye Han added the changes in the soil properties, the defense of the rock wall was indeed greatly increased. Seeing Ye Han lying on the ground, he lowered his height slightly, stretched out his hands in Ye Hans direction, and began to concentrate the air in Ye Hans large area. There was a strong wind around the venue. Wancheng was obviously unwilling to let Ye Han escape Opportunity. Dunning-the art of soil through walls! Standing on the ground, Ye Han quickly printed and issued a message in the face of tremendous pressure. The rising rock wall is different this time. At the same time, the semicircular ring rose from both sides of Xiaoris body. Fusion on the top of Ye Han, forming a seamless deep black hemisphere with a maximum diameter of 6 meters and a thickness of about 1 meter, completely isolating Ye Han top from the outside world. Little innocent and clever, he has a strong defense against the earth, so he can definitely resist all kinds of pressure! Seeing Ye Hans reaction, Qiu Yidao smiled while standing on the stage. The ten thousand centigrade pressure is also very high, Ye Han is still a bit dangerous! Rocky personally experienced the pressure of the city pill, and saw the black ball sink into Ye Hans world, said anxiously. Mom, how is your brother? Seeing that Ye Hans days were blocked by the black ball, Inoue whispered to Lingqiu on the mountain. Ye Han must not Question, Inoue dont worry! Ling Qiushan closely watched the movement of the venue, sweating with nervous hands, trembling and comforting Ino. Do you think it is safe to hide there? Go to hell! After Shiromaru drank, his eyes became red, and veins grew on his forehead, constantly gathering air to increase pressure. Due to the high air pressure, the light refracted and deformed in the place where the leaves were cold. The black hemisphere that the audience saw was sometimes distorted, which was surprising. The rock layer on the outermost surface of the black ball began to collapse. Does not break. But Wancheng still underestimates the black balls active defensive ability. Although he is still pumping, the black ball has not moved. The thickness of the black ball becomes thinner due to the peeling of the surface, but it is similar to the original thickness of 1 meter. Its not a big deal. The goal of smashing the black ball with one shot was not achieved. His eyes were even more ferocious. He whispered: If you can stop the positive pressure, stop looking sideways. Shiomaru immediately adjusted his strategy, resolutely relieved the pressure on the side of the black ball, only applied thrust to half of the black ball, and reversed the black ball if it could not be crushed. Seeing that Shiomaru has changed, all the people in the stands are nervous again, holding their breath and staring at the black ball, looking at the development of the situation, especially when Lingqiu and Luoqi are waiting on the mountain, now sitting on the needle felt, worrying about Ye Will anything happen in the cold days. Referee Dong Qiaocheng is even more frightened. He stares at the black ball intently, trying to save Xiao Serenes before he cant stop. Wancheng applied one side pressure before starting to work. Less than half of the time, there was a crack in the bottom of the black ball, as if everyone was making a ticking sound in their hearts. All eyes were focused on the past, and all the audience focused on it. . Well, go to hell! Seeing Shiromarus thoughts in the cracks in the earthquake, the pressure increased with excitement. The rupture of the black ball can no longer resist. Was snatched away instantly. Under tremendous pressure, a black stone sphere with a diameter of 6 meters suddenly hit the wall of the venue. The whole bracket vibrated violently. The audience couldnt help but laugh out loud. Looking at the black ball on the wall, I wanted to see Ye Hans black ball. Protect what happened. .. Chapter 1831 In the mountains, Yizi grasped Ida tightly with one hand, ignored Idas postcard, and held her in his arms again. One hand tightly covered his mouth, and the moment the rock ball defense was broken, Ling Qius heart was lifted and tears began to flow. Mom, how is your brother?. Reiqiu Inoue buried his neck in front of the mountain, unable to move away, and asked with tears and enthusiasm. Everyone stared This black ball, Ye Han quietly appeared on the stone wall behind Wanli, with his hands facing Wanli Square. Patience-the art of changing your mood! He said After the black ball was completed and completely hidden by the black ball, Ye Han left the protection of the black ball with the heart secret decapitation technique. He wisely hid in the rock wall that was once trapped, and has been observing his every move with the eyes of the soul, waiting for opportunities. When Shiro Maru finally broke the black ball defense, everyone was concentrated in the black ball. Ye Han appeared on the top of the rock wall, moved behind the defenseless Shiro Maru in the sky not far away. Ling Qiu was startled, and suddenly saw Ye Hans days appear on the mountain again, she burst into tears. She quickly put Inoue on her arm so that Inoue on her arm could see that Ye Han was safe. Mom, where is your brother? Just out of Cheng Lingqius arm from Dongqiao, Yggert asked vaguely and enthusiastically with his tears. Look at that. Its on the rock wall. Ye Han is right! Ling Qiu excitedly pointed to Ye Hans figure lying on the rock wall of Dongqiao, and said tremblingly. wa, brother is very good, very good! Inoue looked at Dongqiao Cheng Lingqius fingers, and immediately looked at Ye Han, crying happily, wondering: But why is my brother lying there? Lingqiu of Dong Qiaocheng was still watching the progress of the venue, and calmly told Ino about the rotation of the soul. After listening to it, he did not learn the secret of Ino clearly, and finally realized that Ye Han had no problem. . Seeing Ye Han turning around in a sigh of relief, Uchiha Itachi, Rocky and the other people were just as relieved. They looked at the meeting place one after another with cheerful smiles and congratulated themselves. As a trial, Dong Qiaocheng felt more at ease. If the black ball is flawed, he wants to withdraw from the game. Finally, because of his trust in Ye Han and the official examination rules, he stopped his impulse. But not only did Ye Han get better, he also didnt expect to use Higashihashi Narutoshinyas heart rotation technique to turn things around at once. After the angels succeeded with their intentions, under the surprised eyes of the audience, the out-of-control city pill suddenly fell from the 78-meter-high sky and fell to the ground. At the time, everyone didnt know what happened to Bai. People who know Dongqiaocheng and other heart side effects are worried about Ye Han at this time. With the heart turned, Ye Hans body would suffer the same damage as Wancheng. Dongqiaocheng silently thought for Ye Han: Next, Ye Han can only control the surrender of about ten thousand yuan. But Dongqiaocheng doesnt think Ye Han is more than a city. The pills surrender. Looking back carefully, Ye Han directly entered the dual body of Shiromarus body and Mr.s mental body, intending to directly defeat Shiromarus spiritual body, and barely removed his body to become a dual body. Ye Hans plan went very smoothly. His spirit, quantity and quality are superior to everything. As soon as the two parties touched the spirit of the other side, the spirit of Wancheng lost its clear form. In addition, the spirit of Ye Han this time was different from the spirit of attacking others before. This is not a complete failure, but a direct blow! .. Chapter 1832 The day before yesterday, his mental body was responsible for the attack, and the dual body of the mental body was closely tracked to accept spoils of war. The dual body of Ye Hans spiritual body, under the guidance of Wancheng Spirit, will push Wanchengs broken spiritual body into the depths of the ocean of knowledge with every step back. The reason why the family in Mountainous Region cannot directly attack the soul of the other side to kill is because when the soul of one side dies, his body also dies with him, and reacts to himself, and the other side kills. Yu suicide. Ye Han now has two soul bodies. When the body of the soul is completely destroyed, these two members can immediately replace him and merge with his body. Therefore, the vast body is not allowed to die with his soul. The two corpses were alive at the same time, winning in one fell swoop. Although the confrontation between souls only took a short time, in the past few seconds, the fierce battle in the knowledge world was over. Before the eyes of the public, the urban medicine silently disappeared forever, but everyone there did not feel it. I gave up. A few seconds after Narimaru landed, most viewers didnt even know what happened to Shiro. Ye Han achieved a complete victory, pressed into a pill and surrendered. What is this? You are so strong, why do you suddenly surrender? He said This one is stupid after falling once? Are there any dark scenes? The audience did not know what happened to Bai, and they all commented. Guy, what do you know? This is the heart rotation technology of mountain families. It is ignorant to be able to directly control the body on the other side! The ninja holding the wooden protective leaf plate spread to anyone around Knowledge. After the audiences exchanges, everyone understood the whole story and applauded warmly at the venue, affirming their performance. After Ye Han won, Dongqiao became happy. Back to the conference center. A clear voice said: This is the second time and the end of the second time. The champion is Ye Han! He said After the victory decision, City Medicine quickly sealed the hearts rotation. Ye Hans mental body returned to his own body, waved to the audience at the venue, and immediately ran down from the rock wall, and gave out a warm cheer on the scene again. At this time, Mocheng Maruki stood for a while, as if he could not accept the result of the failure, but his expressionless face was exactly the same as before, and no one noticed. I didnt expect such a strong Joomaru to lose. There are many genius ninjas in Kono Village. Its really embarrassing! As the leader of Wancheng, Shiki looked at Wancheng at the venue, looked Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi Wait, mumbling. This re-examination should be the most exciting one in recent years. I did not expect that the next level will have such a fierce battle, and the final decisive battle. I am glad you can come! The big man sitting in the VIP seat sighed and said to the people around. Well, Mr. Kono really should be the first village to endure. The power of ninja is amazing. Always rest assured to give the mission to them! This is a regular customer of Makino Village. After watching these battles, he was obviously satisfied and said with a smile. After the game between Ye Han and Narumaru was over, Higashihashi told Uchiha Itachi to return to the venue and let people clean up. The final battle is about to happen, Uchi Itachi and Ye Han whispered. Do you two have any plans? He said Uncle Gao, I gave up the final battle. The purpose of the exam was achieved. I dont have to fight the tiger. My spirit and chakras have been consumed more than half. I cant become Itachi next time. The elders opponent. After hearing Dong Qiaochengs words, Ye Han must really want to know his two places immediately, his heart has failed the exam. .. Chapter 1833 Are you sure? Upon hearing Ye Hans decision, neither Higashihashiri nor Uchiha Itachi showed any unexpected expressions. Higashihashiri calmly proved this. Ye Han seriously looked at the sea between Dongqiao and said: Indeed!He said Then I will report your decision to Qing Hokage, and let Qing Hokage make the decision. ! Higashihashi said calmly and left the venue to report to Sarutobi Hiruzen efficiently, leaving Ye Han and Uchiha Itachi behind. When Uchiha Itachi saw Ye Han, he smiled softly and said: No matter what the experiment is over, you cant fight. No, I dont want to be in front of so many people Perform! Ye Han looked and the audience still cheering couldnt help but say. First convey the message to the leaders of celebrities and ninja, and publish the results! After receiving Higashihashis report, Sarutobi Hiruzen agreed to immediately cancel the final decisive battle and prepare for Higashihashis next mission. After the end of the battle, the leaders of Daimyo and ninja expressed their understanding. They have some regrets. In the last battle, the strength of Uchi Itachi and Ye Han was well displayed in public. There is certainly no problem with promotion. The two ninjas belonging to the village of Kimia will certainly not fight for life and death in a meaningless battle. You dont look funny. After confirming that the Nakagawa exam is over, the leaders of Daimyo and ninja in charge of the final trial left their seats and gathered on the stand where Sarutobi Hiruzen was, and finally planned to study the list of candidates who passed the Nakagawa exam. Congratulations, Yuan Fei, but there are many young talents in Makino Village! The name of the fire country came to Sarutobi Hiruzen for the first time and said softly. Makino Village Happiness, being one with Land of Fire! Sarutobi Hiruzen was very happy to see Uchiha Itachis acting skills. Hearing the name, he immediately said with a smile. Well, yes! He whispered the name of Land of Fire with a fan. After a brief exchange with the name of Land of Fire, several other judges arrived. Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed lightly and his voice was clear, Everyone, all the battles of Renshi are over. Next, please confirm the list of any promotions together! He said Hello, Yuan Fei. We are very happy to participate in this review. Im very happy. Is there any question? Ninja leader Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt know what influence he belongs to, and his voice just fell. Just say. Yes, sir. Its okay. Its okay. He said We are also honored! Some unresponsive people said right away. Sarutobi nodded and said with a smile. So, in order not to let so many people wait, dont waste time. Lets start now. First of all, Itachi Uchi. What do you think? He said After Sarutobi Hiruzens group decided, Higashihashi Cheng Returning to the venue, he said: Teachers, after exam candidates confirmed Ye Han, Chakra was over-consumed and physical strength weakened, so they decided to abandon the final battle. The champion is Uchi Itachi! The exam is over. please wait for a moment. The list of upgrade candidates will be announced soon. Please look forward to! He said What? I thought the war between Uchi Itachi and Ye Han was about to begin. How did it end? He said Why? I want to watch the next game! Want to meet Uchiha Itachi! The crazy girl exclaimed dissatisfiedly. Yes, sir. Why didnt you have it at the best time? After Higashihashis results were announced, it seemed that the stage had exploded and there were discussions everywhere. However, the audiences The dissatisfaction has not changed. The exam is over. The people who made the noise soon recovered from their disappointment and began to enthusiastically study the list of promotion candidates. Uchi Itachi and Ye Han should be fine. Takeuchi Koji and Narimaru are also strong, and they may be promoted smoothly. Nikka Tetsushi, Rocky, Akimichi and others are also good, and they have a chance to be promoted smoothly. The goatee businessman touched his beard and said loudly to his companions.. Chapter 1834 It is a bad thing for you to be promoted for everyone, trouble! Goatees companion said to his ear, Its really too noisy around. Otherwise, he I dont understand! exclaimed. Thats not true. Whistleblower will never be promoted! goatee indeed shouted. Mom, is your brother dead? Inoue also said in Dongqiao Cheng Lingqius ear, the girls voice was very soft. Lingqiu asked several times on the mountain before he recognized it. The results will come out soon, lets take a look! Inoue hardly heard Ling Qius gentle voice on the mountain, but he stopped listening. He had no choice but to nod his head, craned his neck and looked at Dongqiao Cheng and Ye Han at the venue, his eyes gleaming. So Uchi Itachi and Ye Han have reached the consensus of all personnel and are qualified to promote tolerance, followed by Takeuchi Hiroshi and Wancheng. First, lets evaluate Takeuchi Hiroshi. Do you agree that he promotes tolerance? Sarutobi Hiruzen and a group of examiners confirmed one by one. First it was Uchi Itachi and Ye Han, both of whom were recognized by all members, followed by Takeuchi Hiroshi and Uruma, who rose for the second time. I think both of them are fine. Their strength is obvious. Although they lost to opponent, they still have a big advantage compared to those who were promoted a few years ago. They both agree Promotion. What do you think of everyone? Your inspectors looked at each other, or the highest ranking Land of Fire name. It doesnt matter. The ninja leader thought, and recognized it first. I dont care. After someone admitted it, the others immediately expressed their opinions. After waiting for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen found that some people were silent. He smiled and said: Are there any opponents? If there is something to say. He said After asking questions, Sarutobi Hiruzen found that no one raised an objection, No? Then, No. 1 and the city circle are eligible to upgrade! He said Next are the four people who were eliminated for the first time, Qiu Yidao, Nikka Tetsuzhi, Rocky, Shang Jia. First of all, let me talk about your opinion. Later, the monkey laughed. Shangri-La was defeated and fled, ignoring the interests of the village to which he belonged. He was excluded first. I dont think he is qualified to be a middle-aged person. Really unbelievable to entrust the mission to such a ninja! Sarutobi Hiruzens voice did not fall. Daimyo Kawada said contemptuously. He usually handed over the mission to Yuyin Village. Now, watching Shangri-Las acting skills, I am disappointed with Yuyin Village. I agree with Shangri-Las loss. Not suitable for improvement and tolerance. The ninja leader replied face to face. Then exclude him first, I dont approve of him! The other judges agreed to do so. Very good. Now that everyone agrees, lets rule out Shangri-Las mistakes and discuss the other three candidates. What do you think? He said calmly, Sarutobi Hiruzen makes no difference at all. Because of this All three of them are ninjas from Kimia Village. Then I will throw bricks to attract jade. Let me first talk about my opinion. Judging from their three expressive powers, I think they have reached a level of tolerance. I support their promotion! Seeing that everyone is still hesitating, He Guos name first expressed support. The reason why Daimyo and Tian Zun are so active is because he sells Konos face. The country with a river is the closest to Kono, because that country does not have Ninja Village, so it is necessary to entrust Kono Village to execute the mission. Establishing a good relationship will surely bring a discount to the price, which is a huge asset accumulated over time. .. Chapter 1835 The three of them did achieve a tolerant level in strength, and there was no tactical problem. The reason for their failure was that their opponent was stronger. I also admit that they are very tolerant! The ninja leader said seriously. Are there many publicity activities for this method? A great person gave his opinion. The number is okay. We only look at their ninja talents. As long as they reach the goal, they can improve! After the name was written, the ninja leader said. Yes, There is no limit to the number of people who can be upgraded in any trial. It depends on the exam candidates ability to decide whether or not to pass! He said So, do you think their three people can promote to be patient? Are there opponents? Sarutobi Hiruzen asked calmly. As reviewers, Daimyo and ninja The leaders of the team faced each other, but no one opposed them. They seemed to acquiesce in the promotion of these three. Since there were no opponents, the three volunteers were promoted to the incumbent, and the final decision was 7. people. If there are no objections, let the examiner publish the results! After confirming the candidates, Sarutobi Hiruzen said politely. Everyone naturally looked at Monkey Flying Hiruzen, and there is no objection. Thank you, sir. The review is over. Please sign this document. Sarutobi Hiruzen handed the document to the judge and wrote down the names of the seven promoted. All those who participated in the review signed. Give it to Haiyi and let Haiyi announce the results! Sarutobi Hiruzen handed the documents to the assistant examiner and said to the leaders of Daimyo and Ninja, Please watch the final results with me. After receiving the document, Higashihashi-sung took a closer look and returned to the venue. The audience saw Higashihashi-sung appear again, and the final result of the understood will be announced. Noisy The venue soon quieted down, and everyone looked at Higashihashi Cheng expectantly. Thank you for coming to see this exam. And then publish the final results, Dong Qiaocheng said loudly and calmly to his eager eyes, looking down at the file in his hand. Although he wrote the content of the file. The promotion was Uchi Itachi Makino village all day Makino village Wancheng Renyan village Unai good temple Caoren village Nikka Tetsu Makino village Lochmuye village Makino village Akimichi German. Please invite them to the meeting. Let us celebrate them! East Qiaocheng announced excitedly. As soon as Dong Qiaochengs voice fell, the audience cheered and applauded the election results. Outside of Takeuchi Hiroshi, the sky and others also came to the center of the venue, enjoying the glory of this split second. Mom, brother succeeded! Seeing Ye Han waved to him the day, Ino jumped up excitedly, waved, and yelled briskly. Yes, If there is no problem. Ling Qiu saw that Ye Hans days were safe on the mountain, wiped his eyes, and waved his hands on Ye Hans days. The endurance race ended successfully with the speeches of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Land of Fire Daimyo. The seventh generation endurance race also set a record. This is the most durable test in the advancement process. At this time, Ye Han also officially became the endurance team (China Enduration), able to independently assume the mission and guide the endurance team, so the mission is more free. On the second day of Nakaos exam, in addition to congratulating Ye Han, he also enthusiastically studied the Shengwan he just won. As the ninja of Renyan Village, Cheng Maru returned to Renyan Village without interruption under the guidance of Nakao Mulongshi. After a day of research, Ye Hans days also understood the situation in these two places. Now these two places hardly have their own feelings, but they have inherited Ye Hans ideas and have no intellectual problems. They accepted all the memories of Wancheng and were able to use Wanchengs ability. .. Chapter 1836 Therefore, his performance is the same as the old pill in the town, which means that he barely speaks coldly, and silently obeys Shimura Joes actions. Ye Han, he found that he might be entangled by himself at any time. He can know what he saw in two places at a time, he can also know what was thinking of two places at the same time, he can see the memories of two places at the same time, and he can also issue orders to communicate in two places at once. More importantly, this connection is not weakened by distance. It is different from Ye Hans grasping everything in two places at the same time. Two places cannot enter Ye Hans body and brain at the same time. To understand Ye Hans condition, you can only ask when Ye Han and Ye Han answered voluntarily. This means that Ye Han cannot master his own skills in these two places at the same time. If these two places want to learn at the same time, they can only discuss with Ye Hans main body and learn slowly, but they can find their way anytime, anywhere. If there is no problem with the talents, their progress in learning will definitely surpass that of Rocky, Rocky and others. Interestingly, the previous Joomaru not only mastered a lot of Wind-Style ninja, but also learned some of the two attributes of Earth-Style and Water-Style ninja. His proficiency is far less than Wind-Style. Reasons never used. From the memory of everything, Ye Han also understood the secret inherited by his blood. Wancheng controls the blood circulation of the air, which is called steam escape. This is the removal of blood deduction. The three attributes of wind, soil and water are combined. Until Wancheng awakened the lineage, many generations of ancestor of his clan had not awakened the lineage. The family has refused so far. The remaining few clans even think that the blood of this clan will never regain. After understanding the current situation of these two places once, Ye Han found that the effects of these two places far exceeded his previous expectations. Ye Han can share the information of these two places at the same time, which means that it can get information from any Yancun far away from Muye Village. He does not have to worry about revealing the source of the information. In addition, these two places have great potential at the same time, and they will indeed be of great help in the future. Because of his busy schedule, Ye Han couldnt make a smile today. Both Lingqiu and Dongqiaochengs other people are patient with promotion, and he feels very happy. They did not see him either. On the second day of Ren Xi, after Ye Han was home, Hou Feiri was beheaded and rushed to Huo Yings office with Baidi. Grandpa Third-Kage, whats the matter? Ye Han walked into Huo Yings office in his days and asked when he discovered that Sarutobi killed someone on the day. Ye The cold days come early. Please sit down and wait. Itachi and Lodge should be coming soon! Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Ye Hans joy, nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile. Yes, Sanye! Ye Han immediately agreed. Then he sat down like a kind, tidying Baidis hair, and waiting for Uchiha Itachi to arrive. Wait for Ye Han, Uchiha Itachi arrived at Hokage for the first time. Seeing that the girl was in a coma, he walked up to Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, Qing Hokage, Uchiha Itachi in the forest. Goodbye! He said Very good, Itachi, Ye Han, wait a minute, wait for us to gather. Together! Sarutobi Hiruzen said softly while breathing out smoke. Uchiha Itachi respectfully agreed, and walked to Ye Han, quietly waiting for the arrival of the person Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Yes, everyone is here! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked frontline, five people full of energy and spirits, nodded and said happily. You performed well in this re-examination. As Hokage of Makino Village, I am proud of you. At the same time, I hope that your incumbents will continue to serve Makino Village and Land of Fire. Make greater contributions. Sarutobi Hiruzen said seriously and clearly. Yes, Huo Yingqing! Ye Han immediately responded loudly.. Chapter 1837 very good. Then, take your tolerance and rewards! Just learn more tolerance and follow-up arrangements from your leaders. Dissolve! Encouraging Ye Han and others Later, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and issued a dismissal order. After leaving Huo Yings office, Ye Han accepts the burden of clothing and chooses photocopying and instant health as a reward from the five options ninja skills provided by the village. He also received a bonus of 102,000, which is equivalent to the highest reward for the C-Rank mission. This is a surprise. After He Luoqi joined Qiu Yidao, the three people went to Mr. Hetians Hetian roast meat shop. Hetian is a student in Ye Hans class. Jun Qianzhan waited there for a long time. Seeing the arrival of the three Ye Han, he immediately stood up and welcomed them with a smile. Because the three students in the new class he directed were promoted to Class Teacher. However, Jun Qianzhan has a big face with heavy responsibility. He knew that this treatment would inevitably cause severe bleeding, but decided to hold the first team meeting after the term trial at Hotan Bakery. Sir, I rarely entertain guests. I have to eat delicious meals. Hahaha! Seeing Jun Qianzhan, Qiu Yidao said with a smile. The righteous man, frighten the Teacher like this, seven minutes is enough! Rocky immediately slapped Qiu Yidao on the shoulder and interrupted his words. Its okay, its okay. Teacher is very happy today. Im starting to eat food. Youre welcome! Jun Qianzhan waved his hand generously. Teacher, lets be crazy again Your work makes money, right? . Luo Qi doubted Jun Qianzhan with a terrifying expression. Cough Jun Qianzhan coughed in an awkward voice. Dont worry, it wont happen this time! he said Hurrah, then, hurry up and eat! Qiu Yidao said loudly with saliva. After the Ye Han partys dinner and celebration, Jun Qianzhan brought three people to the quiet corner of the training stadium and said: From today, I am officially tolerant. You will need to stay alone in the future. Now. No one to guide you, right? he said Understood, Teacher! The three people Ye Han nodded respectfully and said immediately. Well, let me tell you what to do! Jun Qianzhan nodded in a satisfactory place, smiled and said: As the main force of the village, you can accept the mission below the second level. You can also apply to be the leader of the ninja. At that time, the rangers need to be assigned to their own staff members to complete the mission of guiding the rangers. Ah, how is our current team?. Luo Qi asked immediately. Jun Qianzhan heard this and was silent for a while. You are tolerant now, and my leadership mission is naturally completed. Our team temporarily leaves it, what is the plan for the Third-Kage adults? He said What? Can we always complete the mission together? Rocky? Rocky asked with a troubled look. Ye Han and Qiu Yidao were also silent and depressed. Rocky, the three of you always want to be independent and can never complete the mission together. After the team is disbanded, you must work harder. Dont let our now famous Miyamoto team get into trouble in the future! I said .Jun Qianzhan reluctantly held his heart, and loudly encouraged. Teacher, please rest assured. We want to work, dont humiliate the team! Ye Han cheered up in his days and shouted. We are also Teachers. Please wait! Rocky and Qiu Yidao also recovered as soon as possible, saying in a clear voice. Then lets cheer together! Jun Qianzhan said happily. Come on! Ye Han, the three people clasped their hands together and cheered loudly and laughed together. Miyamotos team was very good in the experiment, and temporarily disbanded in this atmosphere. .. Chapter 1838 You dont have to regret it too much. You are still free to accept this mission. When you dont know if you can complete the mission, you can also accept it with your friends. So, in the future You always have the opportunity to execute the mission together! Jun Qianzhan Miyamoto added: Ye Han, the three people think that there will be few opportunities to meet in the future. Miyamoto Teacher, why didnt you say it earlier?. I dont think we can complete the mission together in the future! After Junqian finished speaking, Rocky? Rocky shouted immediately, but his face There is a smile on his face, obviously he is satisfied with the news. Dont be so excited, I also want to surprise you! Arent you very happy today? Jun Qianzhan smiled and said, Rocky? Rubbing Luoqis head, he said relaxedly. Jun Qianzhan has changed a lot on this day. When he first accepted Ye Han , His face is cold. He has not recovered from battlefield and the tense mission. However, the situation is obviously different now. People can always see his smile, arrogant and meek. Well, I do not care. If you have any difficulties in the future, please help me Rockys Rocky said with a crooked mouth. Help each other, the friendship between ninja is formed by another mission! Jun Qianzhan smiled and said, Well, this is what must be explained to you today. You should be very clear about how to transfer the mission. Dissolve it! He said There are few opportunities to meet. Ye Hans days still feel a bit heavy. When he returned to the flower shop in Dongqiao Chengjian in frustration, he found an unexpected customer in the shop. Uncle Ding ,Hello there. Why are you free, Uncle Haiyi? . Ye Han said with a smile when he saw Akimichi Choza. I came to see you specially today. I have something to tell you. Do you have time, Ye Han? Akimichi Choza said with a grin. Of course I am free. Uncle Ding, go to the backyard and talk! Ye Han was very happy to guess Akimichi Chozas purpose, but he pretended not to know yet and smiled. Akimichi Choza whispered, Find a quiet and secluded place. Then go back to my room. No one disturbs you! Ye Han pondered, said seriously. Then please! Akimichi Choza said aloud. Ye Han took Akimichi Choza back to the room, knelt down and said quietly, Uncle Ding, visit me today Is it important? You can talk now. He said Akimichi Choza didnt expect Ye Han to hear it directly. He was a little surprised. Then he wrote back immediately, and after careful consideration, he said what he said. Very good, Ye Han, do you have boxing skills for pedagogical people? I find boxing skills are very suitable for our Akimichi Clan court. I want to ask if you can teach us boxing skills. Of course, Akimichi Clan will not waste you. We will try our best to satisfy them with your conditions. He said Ye Han expected Akimichi Chozas words. He also frowns his head and said: Uncle Ding, it is difficult to learn boxing. Even if I tell you, you have to spend a lot of time studying. He said I learned this from the righteous, but before I know what happened, I must learn often, Akimichi Choza kept saying. Yes, I can teach Akimichi boxing. The growth of Akimichi Clan is also a good thing for Shanlu Clan, he said gasping for breath. Of course, the friendship between our two nations and Rocky Clan began in the Warring States Period and has always been very close. We are in the same boat. Akimichi Choza agreed upon hearing this. Then he was generous. He smiled and said, Ye Han, please tell me your request. We will try our best to satisfy you. He said Ye Han thought for a while and said calmly. Well, Uncle Qiu Dao, I am now studying the effect of medical patience on the body of the chakra. I have some questions and I would like to find reference materials. I want to know how the chakras in Qiu Daos family change body shape. Can you please learn Qiu Daos multiplication technique? After Ye Han finished, Akimichi Chozas eyebrows were depressed, and he was struggling indecision. Ye Han felt his heart shake in his days, and his flop skills have always been Qiu Dao. Clans secret technology, but on the surface it is quietly waiting for Akimichi Choza to make his own decision.. Chapter 1839 Ye Han, can I ask you a few questions? Akimichi Choza pondered for a while, staring at Ye Hans days and asked seriously. Of course, Uncle Ding, let me listen! gasping for breath answered. So, if you teach secrets, are you ready to use it? I think you also know that using Taoqiu Clans secret requires a lot of physical energy, so we eat so much. Akimichi Mr. Choza asked. I know the side effects. I am curious, but I dont have many ideas to use! Akimichi Chozas voice is not low, Ye Han answered quickly, with a sincere tone, this is a fact, Ye Hans meaning is great. You dont have to double, but I think there is great potential for doubling, and I just want to learn. Ye Han doesnt care much about doubling the physical energy consumption. His chakras are special and can perfectly mimic the effects of other energies. Doubled use before. There should be no problem, but there is no need to eat chubby like Akimichi Clan. Then, once you get this secret, you must not spread it. Is this condition acceptable? Akimichi Choza stared at Ye Han with scorching eyes, and asked seriously. There is no problem. I will never tell anyone! Ye Han was very touching when he heard Akimichi Chozas question. He said that Akimichi Choza has a tendency to exchange. The multiplication technology is very powerful, but the potential of Wuxingquan is also great, especially when the two complement each other. The exchange is Akimichi Chozas best choice, just to prevent Ye Han from spreading the problem to the outside. Well, I understand what you mean, I cant decide this myself. I will go back to discuss with the tribe and answer you within three days. In addition, thanks to Ye Han for guiding righteous people in training. Without your help, I dont think he can stand such a quick promotion. After the conversation, Akimichi Choza said calmly, and Ye Han climbed into friendship. Where is my good friend, the righteous man? I learn from each other and help each other. If he doesnt practice with me all the time, I wont be promoted so quickly. Ye Han said modestly. Hahaha, Ye Han, you are very humble. Then I will go today and see you again when the results come out! Akimichi Choza was in a good mood and smiled. Uncle Qiu Dao walks very slowly, I will take you there, Ye Han immediately stood up and said. After Ye Han gave Akimichi Choza, Ling Qiu said on the mountain: Ye Han, what is Na Ding looking for? This is very mysterious. He said Uncle Ding Zuo thought I exchanged my own development of Ninjutsu, but I havent spoken yet. He said with a gasping for breath smile. Really? Ye Han was able to develop Ninjutsu so quickly, and it was great for Ding Zuo to communicate actively! I heard Ling Qiu miraculously said on the mountain. Actually, there is nothing. This is right for Akimichi Clan Court, Ye Han said contemptuously. Ling Qiu never heard of this incident on the mountain. After smiling and encouraging Ye Han, he was busy with his own affairs. Brother, what patience have you learned, tell me! Ino also heard Ye Hans words, and the Taoists all went to Ye Han and said sweet words. Practicing boxing in Qingdao Guangtian. Dont you want to learn? Ye Han rubbed Inos head and asked pamperedly. In that case, I dont want to learn it! Ino hates boxing when he hears of boxing. He knows that Qingdao Guangtian and others practice boxing, and he is interested in why Qingdao Guangtian and others use fist to try piling. So his fist got red and stayed away. .. Chapter 1840 On August 8, 53, Yohei Kono was promoted to ninja. Ye Han was not eager to accept the mission. He fully organized his abilities through the property panel and consolidated his recent gains. Ye Han, was born on July 13, 45, Coco, age: 8 years and 1 month, body: 546; strength: 438, speed: 719, spirit: 789: 727; God: 1028. He said Skill: 1. Printing maximum valueOne-hand printing: maximum value Calligraphy: Old horse painting skill: 12.4% Proficiency: 3. Sword Intent: Proficiency: 8.9%; 4. Cartilage workMuscle control: maximum value 5. Basic footworkHelix nine shadows: maximum value 6. Basic sword technique: highestsword technique: 81% proficient; shock wave: 28% proficient; 7. It is difficult to abandon the old horseGreek blade: old horse 8. Chakra refinement: maximum value 9. Chakra Control: Maximum 10. Basic BoxingFive Element Boxing: MaximumFive Element Boxing: Skilled 12.4%; 11. Separationphantom Shadow Clone Leaving: Maximum 12. Body Duo Technique Vortex Instant Body Technique lv2: Proficiency 46%; 13. Transformation: Maximum 14. Heart lv3: 88% proficiency 15. Heart transfer Two heart transfer: 78.6% proficiency; Cure rate: the highest. Chakra Knife: Maximum? Palm magic: proficient 64.5%; child patient extraction process: proficient 55.8%; 17, C-Rank mound maximum B-Rank mound maximum understanding of soil looting nature: proficiency is 8.6 %; 18. The largest third-level wind escapethe second-level wind escape 24.6%; 19. Thunder shield-land walk: 78% proficient 20 , Water-Style: Water Chaos Wave: Proficiency: 6.8%; Water-imprisonment technique: Proficiency: 5.4%; 21. Magic-Narakus art: Old Ma Jinghua and Hidden Moon: Proficiency 3.2% ; 22. Seal printing: Five elements seal: proficiency 24.6%; 4 elephant seals: proficiency 13.8%; gossip stamp: proficiency 12.4%; ghost seal: proficiency 4.3%; Ninjutsu-Instant physical skills: proficiency 1.9%; 24. Volume shadow copy technology: proficiency 0.8%; Because he acquired a lot of ninja skills before and after the test, The time of Ye Hans various skills has been greatly reduced. Fortunately, the attributes of ninja skills have many similarities. After learning experience in Ninjutsu, Ye Hans proficiency in other Ninjutsu continues to improve. After reading all kinds of memories, Ye Han gained a lot in Fengdeng Ninjutsu. He not only learned some new wind shield Ninjutsu, but also improved his skill level in one fell swoop. Ye Hans Water-Style The skills of ninja also come from Wancheng, but because Wanchengs own Water-Style is only an amateur enthusiast, Ye Hans proficiency displayed on the property panel after obtaining it is very low. illusion-mirror The Art of, Flower, and Moon is based on Narakus comprehensive art and developed his own independence. Narakus principles are basically the same. It is not what the recipient of illusion fears, as long as he sees his happiness and expects it. For Ye Hangangs two new ninja skills, namely instant physical skills and shadow copy skills, he naturally has higher expectations for shadow copy skills. However, after using shadow copy, Ye Han knows that he now wants to use shadow copy simply or dreamily. After the chakra divides the copy into two halves, the rest of the chakra does not have enough patience for him to use it freely, which has a great impact on his current ability. . Chapter 1841 Because of the limited number of chakras, Ye Han now only uses image reproduction technology as a very regular method. Only when he is free can he improve his proficiency. Later, when there are enough chakras, he will carefully consider how to maximize the effect of shadow replication. About Body Flicker Jutsu, the Body Flicker Jutsu obtained by Ye Han is a ninja technique that uses the sudden burst of chakras to achieve rapid movement. It is also the Body Flicker Jutsu used by many ninjas. This ninja technique was difficult to learn in Ye Hans days, and his chakra control ability reached its peak. However, for the properties of soil, sword intent, and boxing theory, the value of proficiency seems to be increasing slowly, but in fact, the increase in proficiency can greatly improve the ability after each use. The same effect as an amplifier. Just as 8.6% are familiar with the essence of hypnosis, Ye Hans wall defense can be improved to a higher level. Ye Han Limings white way and the meaning behind these skills are really important. Ye Hans Sealing Jutsu is the Black Demon God Tea he learned from the Yin-Yang master of the Luwu family. Ye Han knows nothing about many Evil Arts and Secret Jutsu in the clan inheritance of Lu Wu. Sealing Jutsu in the inheritance of Yin-Yang split has aroused Ye Hans great interest. During this period, he has been interested in Shin Jae. Carry out careful research. Ye Hans printing technology is also being studied. It is now easy to use. For example, he carved a seal on his left wrist. He can plug in two swords and use them anytime, anywhere, and he doesnt need to be as careful as before. Ye Han learned the secrets of seal printing from Shin Jae. Most of the seal printing used by understood ninjas comes from Yin-Yang Teacher. On the third day of the experiment, Akimichi Choza finally persuaded the people to invite the Akimichi family to Ye Han. Ye Han promised to strictly abide by Akimichi Clans secrets and complete the five-element boxing half-folding transaction without spreading it to the outside world. Even though Ye Han agreed orally, Qiu Daoxue believed him, thinking about Ye Han not to speak. When he left the Taoist school in autumn, Ye Han also agreed with Akimichi Chozas request, which helped to point out Akimichi Choji. Tian himself has a good impression of Erzhongyi who wears underwear all day long, and happily agrees to Akimichi Chozas request. Getting the secret of Qius clan, Ye Han of course tried it right away. The result was unexpected. His chakras can perfectly simulate other energies. Technology multiplication is no exception. Ye Han will soon It succeeded. While Ye Han was busy practicing, Jun Qianzhan was called by Sarutobi Hiruzen to Huo Yings office to study the future plans of Jun Qianzhan team. Jun Qianzhan, three people who are familiar with Ye Hanzi. Please comment first. Sarutobi Hiruzen said calmly. Yes, I want Huo Yingqing and Ye Han three People are premature in their guidance Genin. Not because they have no abilities, but because they are too young. People who are much older than them cant avoid unhappiness, which is not conducive to their normal coexistence and mission execution Jun Qianzhan heard Sarutobi Hiruzens words and said enthusiastically. Yes. Do you have any good suggestions? . Sarutobi cut his beard and thought. If Jun Qianzhan was certain, he smoked and smiled. Jun Qianzhan smiled and said: I want to temporarily keep them in the same team, and it will become more and more difficult to form an elite team composed of the patience of the boss. Hahaha, I dont seem to want to break up with the boys! After Jun Qianzhan finished speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a hearty smile. As soon as Jun Qianzhan heard Sarutobi Hiruzens ridicule, he blushed and said embarrassingly: I really cant let go of some of them. There are few such capable subordinates! Said Sarutobi smoked and meditated for a while, This is a peaceful moment. Organizing elite teams to complete general missions is a waste of talent. He said When Jun Qianzhan couldnt conceal his disappointment, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, But Jun Qianzhan is right. What do you think of the three of them going into the darkness together? I said. This is Huo Yingqing. Now he put Ye Han and his family in a dark room. Do they have too little mission experience? Jun Qianzhan immediately hesitated when he heard the shock. Sarutobi smokes daily and smiles and says: I hope to start slowly from ordinary patrol and protection missions. The current situation is calm. These missions are not difficult. Later, we can accumulate experience in other missions in the dark. . Darkness is the most indispensable mission! he said Then, I have no opinion. I agree with your arrangement! Jun Qianzhan said respectfully. Jun Qianzhan, you want to go back to the darkness, if you can, you can go back to the darkness with them. After deciding on the arrangements between Ye Han and others, Sarutobi asked with a smile. .. Chapter 1842 Kill Mist Ninja and get 50,000 experience points system prompts fluctuated slightly, which did not bring major emotional changes to Ye Han! Generally speaking, the method of killing this monster gets experience points, and the system will not intentionally prompt. Otherwise, Ye Han, who killed livestock today, would be troubled by these sounds! This is his first murder. His previous life was a real nerd, and he had no such opportunity. Because of his high myopia, he didnt even have the opportunity to be a soldier. Now he killed him! This is also because he has not killed animals in recent years. Otherwise, Ye Han will vomit and dont want it! what? 50 thousand experience points! But, fortunately, Ye Han recovered quickly. He read the system information, closed his mouth, and killed the patient. The experience he gained was just enough to make He is up to a higher level. This looks a lot, but he has a lot of experience in upgrading in the future! Especially after the age of 170, it takes months to reach a higher level. There are not so many people and monsters killed here! In theory, 20~ Level 50 is the intensity of low tolerance. How many people can be killed to achieve low tolerance! How? Looking at Ye Han. What Ye Han just showed you meets his expectations, but he doesnt show the face of his family here. So many brothers looked at him, he cant be careless. Okay! Ye Han nodded, looked at Ye Hanqun with a desired expression. Now he needs a lot of experience to improve himself. He cant kill the animals temporarily. If there are many such spys, this is also a good choice! After staring at Ye Han for a long time, he found that Ye Hans strength had not improved, but he immediately felt that he had the ability to improve strength. He breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that his son was starving. Killed, violated the heart. However, if Ye Han could really use it to improve their strength, he wouldnt want to give up. How many chickens did you kill?! he said Ye Han Danzo asked such a question, everyone except Ye Han was completely confused! How many chickens did you kill? What do you mean? What? But , Because in the end they are fundamental members, so they dont ask what should be considered. Almost 1000~ Ye Han said directly without hesitation. He knew his fathers heart was relaxed. Ye Hans head group was silent, tapped his finger on his thigh, hesitated for a while, or said: Nurture a few more people! Say. Yes! The root member said nothing! Danzo said he was right! Ye Han is not! This is to fully support the upgrade speed. What? This upgrade The method is not long-term, and Konoha does not have a lot of spy, but it is very important to upgrade Ye Han. Not long ago, the root member came up with five spy! They have already got information about these ninjas If they have blood inheritance restrictions or something, they will stay for research and use. Otherwise, they will be treated as flower fertilizer! Killing Song Chenyi is no different from making flower fertilizer! After being killed by Ye Han, Nothing, can be dissected to make the flowers fat! No loss! Ye Han killed them without hesitation. Because I saw the resentment in their eyes. The world of ninja. He understood, But his heart is still unhappy. The power of the person killed by Ye Han this time is obviously stronger than last time, and Ye Han has gained more experience than last time. One of them gave him 25 watts. He pointed to the mans corpse and said, What power does this man have? He is a deep-rooted brother, but Danzo is still impressed by them. He also witnessed the prisoners. He just glanced at them and said, Be very patient! He said Especially patient! Ye Han muttered, worthy-of is special patience! As long as you kill that person, you will Can help him improve a few levels! At the same time, Ye Han also raised the rank to 25 in one breath, indicating that this method is indeed effective. It is better to kill Ye Han in the future! What? .. Chapter 1843 Ye Han naturally saw the changes in the Kage Level expert, Tu Anzhang, and he nodded in satisfaction. This progress has been considerable, and he agreed to kill spy or something in his heart Ye Han! As for the disturbed members in the village, he absolutely disagrees! His son is someone who wants to be Hokage! Danzo deliberately prevents the root person from concealing information. Because they will not betray themselves! As soon as Ye Han followed, he left stronghold. Do you know what it was like to kill Ye Han for the first time?! said suddenly in the dumpling. Ye Han blinked his eyes and looked strangely round the seat . He knew that his father would feed himself chicken soup. At that time, follow the Teacher to complete the mission. Ye Han was a bit older than you at that time. That was Mountain Bandit, and the mission the Teacher gave to Ye Han was murder! Ye Han did nothing to kill Mountain Bandit, man, woman, child in the village! Ye Hanqun hid and said slowly. Ye Han trembled all over when he heard the news, he felt a little weird. Men, women and children were killed! Is this too much? He boasted that he was not a saint, although he was not a kind person, but he couldnt accept the order of Second-Kage. Dont feel too much! Zang Jun smiled and looked Ye Han and said in surprise. Wait a minute! However, if it is really Second-Kage, it is really possible! Ye Han nodded. Huh?! After hearing Song Yichengs words, Duan Qizhang looked at his son enthusiastically and told him to continue. He is cruel to others, and cruel to himself. He does nothing except Konoha. Ye Han said with a smile, and if his face was thick and dark, second Hokage Senju Between the doors is definitely a typical representative. He may be the best politician in the whole movie! The Qianshou family destroyed by themselves! In order to prevent Kenyan families from continuing to monopolize the positions of Moor Huo Ying and in the sky Huo Ying, the Senju family was soon to be dismantled and allowed to integrate into commoner life. Of course, this also preserves the existence of a healthy home from the side. When Tuan Zan heard Ye Han speak, he raised his eyebrows and said to Ye Han with a slightly raised mouth: Teacher heard it. He thinks you are his good friend. p> Ye Han shake ones head. They dont want to make friends with Senju! I dont know how to die when making friends with such black people. If he knows himself, maybe the first thing he wants to do is to destroy himself! Among the Senju gates is one of the people who killed people regardless of their family background. Whoever thinks it is harmful to Kono, he will kill! Zang Jun saw Ye Hans expression without saying anything, and said with a smile: At that time, in order to make Teacher pay more attention to Ye Han, there was also competition between Ye Han. Ye Han and the monkeys were flying. They wanted to do their best to complete the mission assigned by the Teacher! At that time, Ye Han also silently judged who killed the most people! But neither Ye Han nor the monkeys could fly, nor could their hands leave the mirror! He said Where are the innocent people? ! Ye Han asked. There are absolutely no innocent people in the world. Where there are people, there are struggles! Soon after the First World War, maybe the Second World War will begin! Sometimes Ye Han even wonders whether ninja should exist. !Ye Hantuan sighed in Tibet. When Ye Han heard that Ye Hanqun was hiding, he made a deal with Sparta, Ye Han, is this what you should say? What? You are also the most handsome Huo Ying People!? I hope your words are so philosophical! This is not science! As Teacher said, Ye Han cant live without it. Moreover, if Ye Han kills his relatives, the children may become Ye Hans enemies when they grow up! Tibet Ye Hantuan said. .. Chapter 1844 Do we have to cut the grass and uproot it?! Ye Han is entangled. If the same thing happens, what will you do? What? Kill. What? With Zang Junxiang Compared with that, he has less pressure to kill today. He killed ninja! This is spy from other villages. They dont kill them, they die, and its even worse! They committed suicide to liberate them! Yangye Hanchang is different! Teacher said to Ye Han! Ye Hantuan said with a sigh. Then what did you do? What? You killed them? What? Ye Han asked. Kill him, kill everyone! Ye Hantuan had to close the eyes to hide, but he didnt say the details. They wanted to let them go and come between the Senju gates! They must be killed! So! Ye Han nodded. It is not surprising that Zang Jun has a thick face and is absent-minded. This has a lot to do with Senjus education. This pot must be between the Senju gates! Ninja bears a grudge, Ye Han tries his best to make Koye better, and it also means to make Koye warm as much as possible, to bring Ye Han out of darkness! He said Ye Han is terrible now. He doesnt know what to smoke today, he cooks chicken soup for his soul. But what Duan Qizhang said seemed to make sense. From the side, todays unity is really a great person! Why did Ye Han say that to you today?!looked Ye Han and asked with a smile. Ye Han just nodded and said, A little bit! He said You have a special way to quickly increase your strength. Ye Han provides convenience for you, but Ye Han will not forget your first heart and add to your heart. Underline, so as not to touch the underline, Zang Jun said, staring at Ye Han with strong eyes. I understand! Ye Han happily listened to the story of Tibet. Helping in the group will no longer be a problem to improve himself in the future. 6 people were killed today, and they gave themselves 900,000 Experience value. Not so much experience every day, Ye Han is still satisfied. How many chickens and ducks do you want to kill?. How long does it take to practice with so much experience??! Killing is the fastest way! Yes, are you training your new technology today! Zang Jun looked at Ye Han suspiciously and asked. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, if the new ninja skill is completed, it is a very outstanding ninja skill. If you need help, tell Ye Han! Jun Zang nodded and said. Ye Han wants multiple shadows! When Ye Han heard the news, he immediately began to propose. This is forbidden art! Ye Han stared at Ye Hans head motionlessly. Ye Hans head naturally knew the shortcomings of multiple shadow breathing techniques, even if he said he could not use endurance well, The side effects of this patient technique are too great! Ye Han knows! But Ye Han wants to try! Ye Han nodded and said. He has a property page, but each of the three magics receives one, and the number of chakras is more than many! Divided into two Three members should be no problem. After all, your soul is already 30 years old! Danzo nodded. I will give you tomorrow! Although it is the ninja skill of the sealed book, it is not difficult for Danzo. Ye Han nodded happily when he saw Zang Juns consent. Sometimes birth is also important! In this way, Ye Han will not have trouble in the next few days. It took him a long time to learn the techniques of multiple images and dual positions. Then, I used multiple shadows to help every day Practice spiral tablets! Ye Hantuan has a few people who want to give Ye Han almost every day, he can get a lot of experience. This is! This Tian Bo Feng Sect was trained by Ye Han here. When he saw the blue ball ninja in Ye Hans hand, everyone was hit! The skills of this ninja are amazing! I just dont know how powerful it is. When the Minato incident was interested in the formidable power of the spiral piece, Ye Han shouted Spiral piece and threw the whole piece onto the pile. The pile was quickly broken. ! The Minato incident made people stare at the ruins in disbelief and swallowed their saliva. What a patience! ? Ye Han looked at the masterpiece on the ground with satisfaction. This worthy-of is a spiral tablet. Thats great! No wonder Naruto likes to rub the ball. He is addicted. .. Chapter 1845 How about? Is this ninja bad? This is Ye Hans own creation! Ye Han will teach me after graduation! Ye Han is not ashamed. In fact, according to the Minato incident Ive seen how to raise Ye Han. Because I believe he will be able to master the spiral pill immediately, Ye Hans best to sell his personal love The Minato incident was rejected, but he accepted Ye Hans kindness. The skills of A-Rank ninja cannot be learned by an ordinary person! Finally, a month has passed. With the help of Zang Jun, Ye Han also wants to be promoted to level 29. About upgrading to level 30 , He decided to wait for a while. What if the level 30 killing experience is reduced? What? Of course there may be more, Ye Han decided not to come for the time being. However, his skills have not declined. The Five Elements Theory and the ability to call the wind and call the rain have been bothered by him. Selected as 39 points. In this case, with the help of Zang Junjie, he also saved more than 15 million experience points, which is enough to promote him to level 60! The Five Elements Theory from 31st The layer gives Ye Han the train attributes. Unfortunately, this is temporarily useless for Ye Han. He is a lame man. Even if he has the fire attribute, patience is in vain in front of him! Even if Ye Han doesnt upgrade , Tibet Ye Han Tuan is also very satisfied with his current performance. Now Ye Hans endurance is top-notch. What did Ye Han do at this time? It seems to do everything besides creating his own A-Rank non-printing ninja skills No, but if Ye Han meets Uchiha Fugaku at this time, they are expected to be able to form a suspension of fighting. This is enough and he is satisfied! What did he do when he was 6 years old?? The son created his own height Ninjutsu! Therefore, the Commander of the Ye Han Corps did not forget to get it in front of his old opponent Sarutobi Hiruzen. At that time, Sarutobi was shocked. His eldest son was Genius, but there was no one and the Commander of this group. Keeping pace. But he hopes that Beijing United will have such a good son. Therefore, he classified Ye Hans files secretly as protection. Interestingly, Ye Han mentioned last time that every family has chickens to eat. Almost all of his plans are under research. Indeed, strong light can make chickens grow quickly. Unfortunately, this has nothing to do with Song Chenyi. The experience value of those chickens is too low! I also came to see Ye Han, checked his practices, and gave instructions. She knew that Zang Jun sometimes led Ye Han and didnt teach anything. As a result, as a patient, she was still very busy, and she had to gamble in addition to work! The day of having a child finally passed. Ye Han said that he could go to school happily. Tibetan soldiers helped him get promoted. Ye Han was particularly interested in breeding. Well, he is an open-minded person. Dont you need to work hard with others? cracking a joke. Huo Ying is the world of blood and blood! When Ye Han walked into the classroom, he was shocked and took his place. YujiBoshabi! Why replace Laozis position! In the original position of Miyoshi Bosabi, a beautiful red-haired woman is sitting with a jade carving. She is sitting beside Uchiha Kotomi on the other side of death! I havent seen her before, Ye Han also recognized the identity of this woman, Kushina of the whirlpool. I didnt expect she would come. Will Mito die? Look at the wave door sitting on the opposite corner. The boy is a good hiding place. He comes to Yehan Circle for training every day. He didnt even tell Ye Hanbans new student! Hey, Mr. Ye Han! Are you back? he said Brother, come back! He said.. Chapter 1846 Ban Cao, Im back! he said Most students are very happy to see Ye Han come back. This is the hope of our class, super genius! The future is still thick thighs! With Ye Han, they dont need to worry about high school students anymore! Ye Han nodded and walked straight to his seat. Sabi, get up, its Ye Han seat. What do you want to use? ! Yuzhi Boshabi asked regretfully. Uchiha Kotomi used to sit often, but when her red hair came back, Mei Koto found another seat. She wanted to sit with the red-haired girl, so he gave up his seat to the swirling movie and sat in the position of Ye Han. Anyway, he is not here, I am afraid he will not come again. Fu Yues boss gave him a severe lesson! Because Ye Han is better than you! Ye yelled coldly, pulling Bosabellis clothes and throwing them away! jump~ Yu Ji? Bosha Bi was thrown on the wall by Ye Han before he could react. His friends were shocked! This is not an exaggeration, right? What? Yehans student is very good! Gouzuka Claw sighed! Worthy-of is Mr. Ye Han! Akimichi Choza sighed, stuffed his palms with meat, and rubbed his eyes. Who are you! Why are you so violent! The big insect next to Ye Han looked blankly at Ye Han, and looked at the abalone thrown on the wall. She was a little confused. What is this? How exciting is the battle. Sucked the corner of Uchiha Kotomis mouth. She didnt expect Ye Hans return to cause a commotion. When Yu Zhibosha wanted to replace him, she was also very depressed. Unfortunately, Yu Zhibosha did not listen to her. I just slapped him in the face, which is really a shame for Yu Zhibo and clan! Sitting with the big insect is no plan, but the big insect feels that it is very close to her eyes and it is not good to sit with a man all the time This guy is called Ye Han. He is the heir of Ye Hanqun in Muye Village. He had a quarrel the other day and he didnt come to school. Uchiha Kotomi is still releasing Ye Hans honorable deeds! So?! A fierce Kushina blinked and looked at Ye Han strangely. According to her, the Yucibao family is also one of the best families in the leaves. Zhibo? Even Sabe is the genius of the class. This man is domineering, he is too strong, right? what? And he is not afraid of Yu Zhibos revenge! what? Ye Han student, you are just here to fight! What? Bo Feng took a sip at the door, and after exercising with Ye Han for so long, he naturally knew Ye Han. Who drags you to Ye Han, it is polite not to take spiral pills! Ye Han never treated Yuji Bosha as a single thing. He just swaggered into his seat! Haha Bofengmen smiled awkwardly. What can Ye Han say when he says this? The fact seems to be true. If Ye Han really uses spiral pills, Yuji? Bossabi is really done! He knows that spiral pills are very strong! Uchiha Kotomihu suspect looked Ye Han, what patience Rasengan has! Why hasnt she heard of it? It sounds fierce. From the hands of Ye Han just now, he seemed to have broken through again at this time. Even if Uchiha Fugaku breaks through tolerance, Ye Han cannot be underestimated However, Uchiha Koomi, the draw finalist, does not intend to convey this news to Uchiha Fugaku. Ye Han, I want to die! This Ye Han only threw Yu Ji Bo Shabi on the wall. He was not hurt much, but now he is troubled by hatred. .. Chapter 1847 This guy! This is the person! Not long ago, I defeated myself in front of everyone, made everyone laugh at myself, and made myself a shame to Yu Zhibo! Carry him at home. I now come to the Academy again to insult myself. Because this person has been suffering. Uji Bosa is more outspoken than Ye Hans hatred! The scent of the chakras will also keep dark! Suddenly, Uji Bosabis chakras erupted, his eyes became flushed, and each eye had a jade hook! sharingan! Ye Han looked at the soap bubble with entangled eyes. Surprisingly, how old was he who squeezed out the soap bubble? Isnt it an exaggeration to start sharing so soon? Uchiha Kotomi is also dumbfounded. She is an authentic Yu Zhibo clan. Unexpectedly, Yu Zhibo Sha Ye opened his eyes wide! This is their clan bloodline. She certainly understands that the younger Salingen is, the better! Sister Yu started sharing when she was old. This is really exaggerated! There is also a melancholy Ye Han. Itachi opened his eyes when he was 8 years old, and he was really forced to do nothing in Posha! what? Yak, such a powerful force, unexpectedly opened his eyes. This is the true power of Ye Hanyuzhiba clan! Now let us feel it. Uji Bosabi said a little crazy . No one can bear to worry about Ye Han, these are bloody eyes! I dont know when Salingen was deified since it was the symbol of Konohas first clan, the same rank Salingen represents invincibility Bosapelli, what are you doing? ! At this moment, Makoto Ito walked into the classroom. Everyone cant help but breathe a sigh of relief, the Teacher is here, no problem for a while! Neither Ye Han nor Bossabi could fight in front of Teacher. Yu Zhi? Boshabi carefully looked at Ye Han and said Nothing. He despised Makoto Ito, but apart from Yu Zhibo, he despised him! He originally thought so, especially now that sharingan is turned on, his second son belongs to Clan Yu Zhibo, higher. He despised Makoto Ito, but still had to feel uneasy about his existence. After all, people are very forgiving! Ye coldly smiled, saying nothing. Then Ye Han student came back, Mr. Yu Zhibo and Grandpa Sha student hurriedly found a place to sit down! Ye Han went to class! Makoto Ito saw Ye Han nod. He almost knew what happened. But he did not deliberately mediate. Yu Ji Bo Shabi glared at Ye Han and found a place to sit. He must now get used to the new power. Moreover, you can insult Ye Han very much! p> Mr. Ye Han, are you all right! Bo Fengmen asked Ye Haner in a low voice. He also knew that Salingan was a good person. There is nothing terrible! Leo toads mouth is no problem! Yehan meat pie, dont you share it? Nothing terrible, but if Salingens level is high, he will panic! He has not yet mastered the skills to resist illusion! I dont know whether this system can be double repaired, double resistance, whether it can improve my ability to resist illusion! Bo Fengmen breathed a sigh of relief when Ye Han said this. He was still confident in Ye Hans power, but Boshas eyes suddenly opened, and he was not sure. Since Ye Han said that, it should be fine! This months training has helped him a lot! Dont be shy! Kushina, sitting behind Ye Han, began to mutter quietly. En?! Ye Han turned around and looked behind him! Of course, vortex ferocious movies have beautiful women since childhood, and Uchiha Kotomi Chunlan Qiuju around her has its own characteristics! The Minato incident is also handsome boy! Naruto doesnt look very well under normal circumstances! Is it because he is the reincarnation of the sixth son? As soon as Ye Han looked at the big insect, she jumped up like thunder. During this period, she received a lot of strange eyes, and the fragile blx was very sensitive. .. Chapter 1848 Your hair is beautiful, it suits you! Ye Han nodded and commented. Nod fiercely, Kushina didnt move! Get excited! This is the first time someone has been told that her hair is beautiful. Even Uchiha Kotomi didnt tell her that she suddenly recognized her! Uchiha Kotomi looked at Ye Han blankly, this man shouldnt looked Maelstrom, right? She was depressed for a while, staring at Ye Han fiercely. Uchiha Kotomi remembers Ye Han said to chase her! The corners of Bofengmens mouth moved a few times, this good friend Its too violent, he said something like that, he wants to say it several times! Really? ! The fierce Kushina stroked his hair and asked. Yes! Ye Han didnt like red, and didnt like the mainstream hair color of girls, but the fierce Sini looks really beautiful! But The goddesses around you are looking down at Ye Hanmao! The ferocious Kushina pointed to Namikaze Minato and said. Goddess! Namikaze Minato points to himself, this is to himself! What are you sure you are not wrong? What? Where is Ye Hans mother? He feels his heart now Collapse. Ye Han was already startled. He didnt expect that the fierce Sini would be called Bo Fengmen. Full of evil intents. What about your future husband and wife? What? Uchiha Kotomi is also struggling on her face. After the past few days, she seems to be interested in the Minato movie. But the Minato movie doesnt seem to catch a cold for him. Even the voice of the goddess is used to the wave. Whats the area of ??the shadow? Ye Han cant control the mental shadow of the Minato incident. They just feel that Ye Han is a very powerful person in the Minato incident is embarrassed, and the Minato incident is usually gentle when interacting with people , But he was not ambiguous when doing business, he was a very reliable person. Namikaze Minato was embarrassed by Ye Han and touched the back of his head. When the big insect heard When Ye Han spoke, he didnt mind. He looked at Bo Fengmen and said, He looks like his mother! Cook your mouth Bo Fengmen was surprised at Uzumakis ferocious Sinis words, and stopped touching the back of his head. Ye Han can do nothing but smile. Mr. Ye Han, you seem to have made great progress during this period, and Uchiha Fugaku has also made progress during this period. I hope you are careful! For some reason, Uchiha Kotomi reminded Ye Han. Ye Han nodded. If a month ago, he might be different from Uchiha Fugaku, but now he is different. He now has experience and can upgrade at any time. Uchiha Fugaku has been seen by him a long time ago. Just, Why did his incredible Uchiha Kotomi remind himself that he doesnt seem to have such a good friendship with her, he touched his cheek, and the handsome and moving god made her cry and convinced her? What? When Uchiha Qinmei saw Ye Han, his face turned red. He lowered his head and stopped looking at Ye Han. Ye Han shook his weak neck and slept on his stomach. Women in this world are precocious and cannot Play happily! Looked Ye Han and Uchiha Kotomi lay on the side and looked down. A womans intuition told her that there must be something wrong between the two! She saw that she fell asleep during class Ye Han is very upset. Is this the most talented boy in the class? What? Why are you still sleeping in the classroom? If you didnt see Ye Han shooting, you would think this guy is as unreliable as the Minato incident. Lester said he was shot when he was lying down! In the Academys classroom, usually not only theoretical knowledge, but also the strongest king, they also receive daily practice training. Sometimes battles are arranged to adapt them to the status of ninja! Today is the day of actual combat training. Initially, Bo Fengmen and Nara Shikaku, who had a good relationship with Ye Han, wanted to compete with Ye Han. After all, he is The strongest in the class. Its not bad to fight with such masters. Unfortunately, Uji Bosabi said to Ye Han locally: Today your opponent is Ye Han. Ye Han wants you to see the true power of Yuji Bosabi! Dont forget Sharons sharingan! .. Chapter 1849 Ye Han glanced at him and went directly to the venue. The Yucibao family is a mad dog. If he doesnt tell you, he will climb on your head. This course is also very troublesome. They will continue to trouble you. However, Ye Han didnt mind such a challenge. There is experience in killing, and experience in defeating a person. Murder is more than murder! Seeing Ye Han standing on the court, he hooked Bob with his fingers and started to hold his arm, pretending to force him. Yuji Boshabi saw Ye Han grew so big and was very angry. He is also an open shared space now! This is the genius of clan Yu Zhibo. What does Ye Han mean? Do you despise yourself? He came to Ye Han angrily. Seeing the two men quarreling again, all the friends surrounded. Their majority of people saw Ye Han enter the hospital. Now, the two will fight again in a month. Cant you miss this? Hello, goddess, is there any resentment between these two people? said the husband. The husband saw Xiaoyehan and Bossabi, and said: Uchiha Kotomi should be asked about it, but she did not ask. Uchiha Kotomi is not good at listening. The hyperbolic cosine value. En! In fact, sometimes Ye Han cant tell the difference. Bofengmen entangled, it seemed that everyone was arguing at first, but now it is! what? Although Uji Bosabi is a bit troublesome, everyone is a student in the same class after all. When the big insect saw the door of the storm, he was considered an unreliable person. Poor Namikaze Minato was also shot while lying down. Ito Makoto did not refuse to see the two playing games. Although he did not know Ye Hans current strength, he was not surprised when he saw it, and believed in his own strength. In the Academy game, you must mark the battle. This is the rule. No matter how sad they looked at other side, they will never forget that. Ye Chong endured the seal quietly. His hand is a bit broken, it doesnt matter if he does it deliberately! Uji Bosabi snorted coldly. He must prove himself now and teach Ye Han a lesson. It is best to take him to the hospital and lie down for 10 and a half days. This is ideal. After getting sharingan, he is now very confident! He had beaten Ye Han before and knew that Ye Han was better than him. Now his power is greatly enhanced, he never looks at Ye Han! Lets get started! Ye Han hugged him tightly with his arms, and said forcefully, Bossabis eyes were not pressured on him. En! YY Bosha was even more frustrated when he saw Ye Hans photo, and hit Ye Han directly. Ye Han doesnt mind Bossabyus attack at all, and it is easy to avoid it when the attack is close to the frontline. He turned around and came behind Yuji Boshabi. Yu Ji Bo Shabi saw Zheng. Through the sharing just now, he can clearly see Ye Hans movements, but his body has no time to react. His speed is faster again! Uchiha Kotomi is also a master in the class. Her power is stronger than Bosabi who hasnt opened her eyes. Through Ye Han and Bosabis last game During the competition, she knew that Ye Han was very fast. She didnt expect to see that for a while. It seems that she has improved faster! Bo Fengmen nodded, Ye Hans speed is very fast He finally noticed that Ye Hans student and his practice did not seem to be very fast. Cooperate with yourself Bo Fengmen was absolutely wrong about this. At that time, Ye Han was practicing spiral pills. Of course, the talent page has become three magic pages. It is normal that the speed is not as fast as it is now! .. Chapter 1850 On the court, Bossabi attacked Ye Han, and Ye Han was also easy to hide. He doesnt even use his hands. Obviously, his power far exceeds Bosha Biwusi. This is Konohas genius! Uzumaki fiercely Kushina looked Ye Hans eyes said: After Ye Han became Hokage, it became Ye Hans first hand! he said p> On the other hand, when Bo Fengmen heard what the whirlpools deer Kushina said, he felt a pain in his heart. He admitted that Ye Han is very strong, but he is also very talented. Why does Jiuxin value Ye Han?? etc. Wait. What? Why do you think so? Obviously my goal will become Hokage! But Ye Han knows that Kushina of the whirlpool will never become a tongue-in-cheek. I was not born in Kono. She was basically with Hokage is isolated. Because it is supported by Nine-Tails, there is no shadow without human capital. Fourth-Kage Mizukage is Three-Tails human capital. Ye Hanjian is also human capital, but the national conditions are different! This is absolutely impossible in Konoha Yes! Dont forget that there is another Ye Han group staring at this place! Of course, the goal of this group is not to become a shadow of fire, but to turn Ye Han into a shadow of fire. When Ye Hans friends were surprised, Makoto Ito nodded secretly. Ye Hans speed is really fast, and she is quick to endure. How did Song Yicheng practice? Yu Ji Bo Shabi Hes been attacking, but he doesnt touch Ye Han. Now his heart is confused and his attack is chaotic. Is this your power? ! This Ye Han looks up at the sky from a 45-degree angle, adding a mysterious power. Hateful! Yuji Boshabi saw that Ye Han was insulting himself again, and began to print Techniques to Escape from Dengs Fireball on his hands. Uji Bosabi spit out a big fireball from his mouth and saw the attack on Ye Han. This fireball technique is the symbolic ninja technique of Uji Bosabi. Unexpectedly, Uji Bosha was so small. After seeing Uji Bosabis seal, Makoto Ito hesitated for a while and did nothing. He wanted to see how Ye Han reacted. Ye Han also pretended to be forced. Seeing Uji Bosabi used the eagle fireball escape technique, he was also shocked. This guy is so funny. If he cant hide himself, he may suffer a serious injury! Generally speaking, children like them will not use this aggressive patience in a fight. Ye Han did not expect Uji Bosabi to use this. Fortunately, Ye Hans reaction speed was fast enough, and it quickly formed a rising seal and escaped the attack. His other seals were not immediately tied up. His hands were clumsy and lacking diligence. This life-saving seal was cleverly tied The hot fireball directly hit Ye Hans body, and the students also showed a worried expression. After all, Ye Han is their good friend! But Makoto Ito never worried that he saw Ye Hanyin before. Even if he is proficient, the printing speed is not enough for his eyes! Hahaha! Teach you to despise Ye Han! You have now seen the true strength of Ye Hanyus Zhibao clan! Yuji Boshabi thought that his fireball hit Ye Hans skills , Ignoring the wound on his mouth, smiled: But, how does he look? When he was 6 years old, he could not fully learn and master the Great Fireball. He is just trying his luck under his head! Unexpectedly, I really succeeded! Then, I was burned to my lips by this warm flame! Ah! What, is it? At that time, Ye Han kicked Yuji Boshabis, fell off the dog and ate shit This! What? That was that day! What! You were obviously hit by Ye Hans fireball technique!Being kicked and thrown by a dog, he was very angry, but he couldnt accept it. This Ye Han hit his fireball, what? It didnt happen either! .. Chapter 1851 Double the body! Ye said coldly, Yuji Bosabi has a sense of sharing. If he is not too proud, he will not forget to use an avatar. Click! Sure enough, as the escape and fireball skills disappeared, the charred trees fell to the ground. Worthy-of is Mr. Ye Han! Nara Shikaku lamented, thinking that the enemy succeeded and defeated the other side. Ye Han is also an expert in psychological warfare. What? Feng Men is never surprised. As a result, he and Ye Han practiced together last month. He knows that this kind of attack can never beat Ye Han! This month, I have made a lot of progress. I lose weight. Needless to say, Ye Han can avoid this kind of attack. Doesnt his victory seem surprised? ! Kushina, a fierce scroll, looked strangely at the ordinary wavy door and asked. Of course!Namikaze Minato smiled like the sun. Ye Han student is very strong! He said The speaker didnt listen on purpose. Uchiha Kotomi listened and thought of this forced Ye Han. His power seems to be more than that! As for Uchiha Kotomis eyes, Ye Han feels natural. He came to Uchiha with a smile and said, Why? Do you think Ye Han is cool? Do you like Ye Han? He said Why! Everyone is watching here! There were a lot of girls looked Ye Han just now, but Ye Han was not found. They only found Uchiha Kotomi. Does he like her? what! Thinking of Ye Hans previous method of chasing Meiqin, everyones eyes became blurred! These two people are a bit suspicious What kind of person is Uchiha Kotomi? ? Although she may become a powerful woman, she is still a young girl. Looking students eyes, she stared at Ye Han shyly and ran away. Its impossible! Meiqin is the woman of Fuyues boss! Hunter Ye Han, you will die of this heart! At that time, Yuji Bosha who was kicked by Ye Han Bi (Yuji Boshabi) said angrily when he saw this scene. Ye Han, a damned guy, actually laughed at their uncle Zhis woman! Doesnt he know that Yu Zhibos sister is sacred? what! Their noble blood cannot be lost! Uchiha Fugakus idiot! What! Has the ability to bite Yehan!! Ye Han looked at Boshabi with contempt. He didnt even want to reconcile the seal. He sat on his side, silently pretending to be deep . Listening to Ye Hans overbearing statement, everyone is blinded by the black line! Let Uchiha Fugaku bite you? Do you think people are dogs? Uchiha Fugaku is the upright Clan Leader of Zhibo, There are very few future Zhibo Clan Leaders, you say he is good! What! You are really a man! Yu Jibo Oshabi stared at Ye Han fiercely. If he doesnt fight Ye Han, he will quarrel with Ye Han! Ye Han shrugged. Its been a long time since he saw Yuji Poshabi. He went to school glumly! When the Second World War broke out, he might apply for graduation in advance! The students did not notice Uji Posabi. He is not very popular in the class. Many people present were laughed at by him. Now he lost to Ye Han twice in a row, which was liberated for the student. Uchiha Kotomi felt powerless seeing this scene. She is an alien from Yucibaos family. She has a very good relationship with her students, usually very good. They will not reject her because of her surname Yu Zhibo, but Yu Zhibo and Tee Bo are different! Uchiha Kotomi can see clearly. In fact, no students rejected Yuji Bosabi at first, and Yuji Bosabi looked down on others. This is all my own fault! Many people are like Zhibo. .. Chapter 1852 Uchiha Kotomi cannot change this reality. If the students here are not surprised, they may become heirs of different families in the future. This is not good news for Shiba clan! But what can she do? what? She is just a woman! After breaking Yuji Boshabi (Yuji Boshabi), this Ye Han has not been challenged by other students. The speed is desperate because the power just shown is terrible, but many people ask him for advice. In this regard, Ye Han did not refuse, and politely pointed out that the students from the commoner background are very grateful! Namikaze Minato became popular. After practicing with Ye Han for a while, his strength has improved significantly. Coupled with the relationship between talents, he is now exactly the same as his family disciples who have been formally trained since childhood! This also scared the students! Now Bovonmen is qualified to settle with them! However, Uchiha Kotomi cant feel Ye Hans depth anymore. Judging from the wave of wind events, Ye Hans vision and inducement ability far exceeded everyones expectations. Ye Hans future is unlimited, and it is impossible to sit in the best position! Where is Yucibaos house? Uchiha Fugaku really offended Yu Zhibo, a person who must not commit a crime! Mei Qin, would you tell Ye Han if Ye Han is gone?! At this time, the big insect pointed to Ye Han and asked Uchiha Qinmei. I think so! After sucking Uchiha Kotomis quarrel, she thinks this friend is like a slut. Does she want to do this? What? But now she also wants to get along with Ye Han . Thats very good! When the big insect heard the story of Uchiha Kotomi, he immediately brought Uchiha Kotomi to Ye Han. Student Ye Han! Kushina curled her fierce face into a shy cry. En! Ye Han was guiding the wind Minato. At that time, when they heard the whirlpool, Zinni suddenly called him. They also looked back at him, and found Uchiha Kotomi and Uchiha Kushina looking at themselves He pretended to look at Uchiha Kotomi. Because of a certain relationship, such as Uchiha Kotomi, this is the sister his class knows best. Is there a conspiracy? So, can Ye Han ask any questions after training? ? Nodding fiercely, Kushina gazed Ye Han, Ye Han can hardly refuse her! Thats very good, but Ye Hans power is also limited. Ye Han wants to discuss and learn from each other. Ye Han said. Uchiha Qinmeis mouth moved and said Good words. Learn from each other, like foxes, speak without leaking! Kushina did not notice this problem, so asked Ye Han for advice. I looked at the whirlpool and asked. Ye Han. Bo Fengmen wants to cry, beautiful woman! Ye Han is also very strong, I cant see Ye Han! Ye Han student, Ye Han can talk to you alone! what? When a big insect asked about this, Uchiha Kotomi said. When Ye Han heard the words of shock, he said it alone! Unfortunately, Ye Han is still young! what? He nodded in agreement. There are many trees next to the Academy training grounds. Like many previous Academy trees, they are very suitable for dating and field games. Seeing Uchiha Kotomi and Ye Han go to the forest, all the students roared. These two are very vague! I want to go to the forest too! Date? what? They remember that Ye Han went after Uchiha Kotomi. Uji Bosabi looked at the back of the two evil intents who left. In his heart, Uchiha Qinmei is Fu Yues woman! Now he has an unobvious relationship with his enemy Ye Han! How can we tolerate it? what? Ye Han student, seems to be very careful with Ye Han, the two went to a small pond. Uchiha Qinmei stroked her hair tossed by the breeze and said to Ye Han. .. Chapter 1853 Ye Han did not prepare for you. On the contrary, Ye Han likes you! Ye Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Uchiha Kotomi blankly. Huh? what? is it? When Uchiha Kotomi heard Ye Hans story, his face turned red. When he remembered what he had said before, the relationship between the two became more delicate. Yes! You are an amazing woman. Ye Han nodded. But its a pity! He said Listening to Ye Hans words, Uchiha Kotomis expression was a little dim. She understood what Ye Han meant. She is very capable, but maybe she should stay at home and tell her son. He felt he couldnt get along. Everyone treats their family members well, and family members have their own difficulties! Ye Han shaking ones head, he prayed in his heart. After Ye Hantuan hides, it is best not to get used to himself. Yes! Uchiha Kotomi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, But Ye Han cant resist. If Ye Han has talent, maybe there is a chance. Unfortunately, Ye Han does not have genius! He said Hey, I want to chase Ye Han! Uchiha Kotomi pondered, or said. En?! The Ye Hantou fox saw Uchiha Kotomi, what happened to this younger sister? Maybe you were fascinated by your brother, right? If you can, Ye Han has no objection. After all, you look better than Uchiha Fugaku! Uchiha Kotomis words seem to exhaust her power, and she ran away like a bird! Really! Ye Han touched his smooth chin, and looked at the back of Uchiha Kotomis departure. Does this little girl like her own rhythm? When Ye Han left the forest, there was no sign of Uchiha Kotomi in the crowd, nor the whirlpool of her best friend! Ye Hans student, you and Uchiha Kotomi Shikaku from Nara came off the ground, a little embarrassed. Ye Han shaking ones head said: Actually, its nothing, just talking! As for Uchiha Kotomi, he didnt want to tell others, it would bring her endless trouble! Naras deer have long been smart people. He quickly understood what Ye Han meant. Its easy to associate with such smart people! Makoto Ito saw everything on the training grounds, but he didnt want to interfere. He is a special patient, but sometimes he still cant see it! Until the end of school, Uchiha Kotomi and Uzumaki Pear did not appear. Surprisingly, Uchiha Fugaku did not trouble him either. Has the boy learned how to express from now on? Namikaze Minato also plans to train with Ye Han. He has also made a profit recently. His strength increased sharply and he felt unable to stop it. Unfortunately, they have no chance today. As soon as Ye Han left the classroom, he was stopped by a high school boy. You are Ye Han! The person saw up and down. Even if they were seen, Ye Han would not be sad for him. Perhaps the same, the person said to Ye Han, Hello , Ye Han is Senju Ye Han on the rope tree! Nice to meet you! He said Ye Han listened to Qianshou Nawakis introduction, and soon understood the identity of the other side, his short-lived beauty Teacher! The rope tree seems to be dying soon! Non-seal Yipin, I dont know if his father and Sarutobi Hiruzen have a conspiracy! Puffon Gate gazed the other side enviously when he heard the name of the rope tree holding hands. Although the Thousands of Life Clan is lonely, Kono has a high prestige, especially in the eyes of commoner is deified! This surname alone should be respected! .. Chapter 1854 Ye Han is Ye Han. This is Ye Hans friend Bofeng Gate. Ye Han also introduced himself and Bofeng Gate. Thousands Nawaki, the designer, heard the name of Bo Fengmen and looked at him carefully. Obviously, he also heard the name of the Minato incident. According to Ye Hans estimation, he should have heard it from Jiraiya. Money Kotobuki first greeted the Minato incident and made Namikaze Minato happy. After all, Ryos lifespan is very short now. The deep-rooted money-shou-clan, like Kotobuki, is almost extinct! It is rare to know such a person. Obviously, his field of view is not enough. Sister Ye Han called Ye Han after school. If there is an incident in the floodgate, follow me! Senju Nawaki said to Ye Han. Ye Han?! Bo Fengmen asked in disbelief, pointing to himself. Yes! Senju Nawaki nodded. Minato incident is here too! You are welcome! he said The Ye Hantou fox looks at Senju Nawaki, whats the date today! It sounds like I want something to eat. The rope tree looked at the hands of thousands of people and did not explain, and took it to the barbecue shop. Yes, it was a barbecue shop. They came to the single room and had not entered yet, so they noticed that they drank too much and let Ye Han and Hongzhou What troubles Nawaki is that that person is the Hongzhou mother-in-law! Ah, Im finally here! The mother-in-law saw the arrival of the three people, holding Ye Han in one hand and the rope tree with thousands of people in the other, swaggering. Namikaze Minato has been taken aback! How could he not recognize that the drunkard was Granny Kono Hime! What but does she look really good? what? Why is there no princess style? Minato incident! Here comes! Jiraiya from one side came, and the shoulder of the patted sluice greeted him. He obviously drank a lot of alcohol, and his face was very drunk. Jiraiya Qing! Minato bowed respectfully. Jiraiya glanced at him and said with his hands: Dont be so patient, come on! Sit down and eat! He said Namikaze Minato looks a little vague about the future, how is it today! What is he fantasizing about. Otherwise, why is Lord-Jiraiya so kind to himself! what? The other is Jiraiya, drinking with her mother-in-law, and that is another member of the gambling organization Olomo. However, he obviously restrained himself. He and his mother-in-law were both drunk, but he didnt respond at all. This has a lot to do with only one sip of wine. He has been looking at Ye Han and the Gate of Wind and Waves. scoundrel, why are you so rude? When you came in, you didnt call Ye Han Teacher!Mother-in-law obviously has alcohol in her mind. En!Ye Hans face Full of dissatisfaction. He wanted to talk too, and his mother-in-law strangled his neck when he came in. How could he say hello, Beauty Teacher, dont let Ye Han! Hearing Ye Hans cry, several people in the room were dumbfounded. What is your name? Ye Han! The mother-in-law asked. Beauty Teacher! Ye Han twitched his lips, he didnt say any compliments! Your child knows the truth. Ye Han likes this name! My mother-in-law narrowed her eyes, obviously she liked the name! The Qianshou Nawaki next to him shows an annoying expression. He is familiar with his sisters nature, so shy! She looks good, but does not have the humility of a good family! However, these thousands of halter Nawaki can only think in his heart. In fact, his relationship with his mother-in-law is also very good. Why? What? Jiraiya, have you seen it? This is Ye Hans future disciple. People are not only handsome and talented, but also cute. The mother-in-law smiled triumphantly holding Ye Hans head. .. Chapter 1855 After listening to her mother-in-law, she will resign immediately next year. The three of them are friends who grew up. Now the mother-in-law should show off the disciples in front of him. This is a bit unbearable! Why are you told by Ye Han?. Orochimarus men have no disciples either!?Ye Han is indeed a good prospect. If not the first apprentice of his mother-in-law, he might want to accept Ye Han as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, Orochimaru would burn the war on himself. He raised a glass to eat, smiled and said, Ye Han decided to let Shengmu be an apprentice. At this time, Uncle Snake and Wu Qing who followed were very good to their own people. What? Jiraiya called. He looked at his mother-in-law and Shengmu and knew it was true. Why dont you know? Think about it, grab the water mouth and say: Its Ye Han disciple! What do you think? Whats the matter of being stunned by the arm of the floodgate? Why did he suddenly become Lord-Jiraiya? Apprentice, this happiness is too sudden? What? Orochimaru is slightly frowned, and the three people who want to accept apprentices deliberately, Ye Hantou is the Tibetan relationship of that group, which is recognized by Sarutobi Hiruzen, Senju Nawaki It is Senju Clans son. Isnt this Fengmen very common? In the beginning, they wanted to see the child of the Minato incident, and in the future they would directly say that they would accept this child as a disciple. This is too rash! The program did not notice this. She is now drunk and smiling. Yes, now the three Ye Han have apprentices. Look at those who have stronger disciples. He said Orochimaru heard the words of her mother-in-law and rarely had fighting spirit. Senju Nawaki is a gentleman of Senju Clan, and he is also very talented. There are more chakras than people of his age. Training can definitely become a generation expert! He has also heard of Ye Hanzai. He is indeed very talented. He has never heard of it before, but he is an Oromo who refuses this game and nodded in agreement. Child, dont let Ye Han down! I have touched the head of the Minato incident, but its still in a coma. The Minato incident looked at him and looked at the mother-in-laws arm Ye Han. Seeing him nodding to himself, he immediately nodded to himself. Regarding other things, he thinks he should be able to cope with it. scoundrel, rope tree, everyone must keep it up! The mother-in-law rubbed her head on Ye Han and Senju Nawaki. For her, one is her apprentice and the other is her own brother. No matter who wins, there is no shame! Ye Han nodded, seeing the spirit of the battle between Senju Nawaki and Bofengmen, sighed, sighed, no matter how talented a stupid person is, he cant defeat Laozi. Yes, Ayang, have you heard that Yu Zhibo and his meal were broken today? What? It is said that Salingen, who was bestowed by Boshabi, was beaten by you?! Jin Shousheng Mu was eating barbecue and looked at Ye Han strangely. He is usually interested in Academy rumors, and now he has the opportunity to ask. Mother-in-law, Olomo, and herself also pricked their ears. This sounds like Its like the rumors of Academy, but sometimes it can cause meddlesome feelings. How old is this Ye Han? His students started sharing at this age! They must pay close attention to them in the future. They are all from the same village, which does not mean that there is no Contradiction! With a black face of Ye Han, what did Ye Han hit? If Ye Han can open sharingan, he might be killed by Clan Yu Zhibo! Stupid Yuzhi Bos, Im afraid to line up every day and ask Ye Han Lets fight! But seeing the three of them look at himself curiously, he said: In fact, the Yucibao family is indeed an incredible family. Once negative emotions reach a certain level, vision will improve. Huh?! Orochimaru looked at Ye Han with great interest. Now he has started some research, but it is superficial. What Ye Han said made him intrigued. Like Olomo. People are children and dont underestimate each other. The mother-in-law was drunk and said, It seems that there is a record similar to Eryes notes, but he is also very synchronized. .. Chapter 1856 So?! Orochimaru nodded. Despite his curiosity, he could not prove it for the time being. After all, he did not lose the courage to show his favor to the other villagers. In addition, the Yucibao family There is strict control over Saringan! He cant share either! How old is your opponent? ! Jiraiya looked at this Ye Han strangely. Is it a genius to open a sharingan in Yu Zhibos house since childhood? what? It seems to be a few months older than Ye Han!Ye Han shaking ones head. Uji Bosabi is really talented, but he hadnt heard of it when he was reading manga. He didnt know this Was the person killed by Laozi, who he wrongly defended. Ah, the Yucibao family really found the treasure! The following year also sighed. But Uchiha Fugaku seemed unwilling to help him. Ye Han looked at him and hurried home after school! At this moment Senju Nawaki said suddenly. En!Everyone nodded thinking of something when they heard the words on the rope tree. Ye Han wants me to come to Ye Han! Ye Han sighed, shaking ones head. Child, dont be too arrogant! As soon as the mother-in-law heard Ye Hans cry, she couldnt help it anymore. She didnt want Ye Han to make his own decision now. This is the great fear of ninja! Ye Han nodded. Ye Han just wants to try his power! He said When he came to see his mother-in-law, he seemed to also teach Ye Han. He said: Child, I heard that you have recently developed non-printing The skills of ninja! What, are you waiting for me to show Ye Han? . He said Ye Hantou listened to Jiraiyas words, mother-in-law, Rasengan, and few people knew about it. Tuan Zhang Yuanfei and others deliberately concealed information. Kono knows very few people. I know you will see Orochimarus face next door. The answer is obvious! Child, why do you look at Ye Han? It was embarrassing to be seen by Ye Hans mother-in-law. She said it when she was bragging. After all, Ye Han is her apprentice, and she has her label on her body. Ye Han sighed softly. He suspected that it was wrong to know such a Teacher now. I think you are unreliable! What? But I saw others watching Ye Han! After all, this is Ye Han. My homemade ninja! I saw nothing except the Minato incident and mother-in-law! Ye Han didnt hide when he saw this. His arm rolled over, and soon the blue chakra ball appeared on him In the hand. Orochimaru narrowed his eyes when he saw the spirochete tablet. Is this the shape transformation of the chakra? He said Ye Han nodded, the worthy-of is Uncle Snake who saw the essence of Rasengan at a glance. I was also hit. This kind of patience is amazing! I dont know that child did it! Although the power is not visible, it looks good. He suddenly felt that this spiral pill suits him well. However, after listening to Ye Hans advice on endurance techniques, he couldnt let go of his face for the time being. This is indeed a very good endurance skill, but it can only be used at close range. Uncle Snake silently pointed out the shortcomings. This is not to say that Russians despise spirulina pills. On the contrary, he hopes that Ye Han can continue to improve and not be complacent! Ye Han nodded, the shortcomings of spirochetes are also great, and they can be solved even in late stage. Now Ye Han has no magic and his body is not strong. Ill talk about it later Thousands of hands, rope trees and wave-like doors are watching this spiral pill with intense eyes. Bo Fengmen looked at the spiral pill for a long time. No matter how many times he looked at it, he thought that this kind of endurance was cool. There were rope trees with thousands of hands. He was very interested in this ninja skill. He is not a handicapped hand, but his printing speed is only slightly better than Ye Han! Non-printing Ninjutsu is certainly the best choice. Although he wants to get Rasengan, he still needs to wait. As a result, as for Rasengans training method, there is no village. I have to say that having a good father is a good thing! .. Chapter 1857 Just like that, some people ate meat and spoke. After dinner, things were fine, but Ye Han felt like a dog when the bill was finally paid! The mother-in-law took out his brand and wrote down his own account! After breaking up with a few people, the Minato incident did not go to Yehan Circle for training, and time passed! Ye Han walked on the street alone. The Mist Ninja player gave the player a compulsory PK, please pay attention! The system prompt suddenly sounded. Ye Han was suddenly in a daze, what is going on! What is the forced PK Surprise attack! What! Based on the idea of ??the trust system, Ye Han quickly forged the imprint of the bodys hands. Shoo, hoo, hoo soon, he saw three bitter bullets different from three The direction of Ye Han faces both sides of Ye Hans body, blocking his retreat! Although Ye Han escaped the attack, he was still sweating. The system suddenly hinted that he might die from the attack. After being hit without pain, his body turned into a small wooden pile. The reaction was very quick. He is indeed the son of Ye Hantuan. Two dark ninjas came out and said to Ye Han coldly. Shoo Follow Ye Han to protect the Root member and stand in front of Ye Han. They really surprised him just now. If this head Ye Han has an accident and he will die! Two people? what? Three pains! Ye Han frowns thought, the lurking enemy may not be alone! Master Ye Han, please go away. Your opponent is very strong! The root member said to Ye Han. I heard that Ye Han was surprised, but the root member did not know They always come in turns, and the strength of the bodyguards is not bad! Now he says that strength is not ordinary strength. They should wait for another Ye Han to escape! Ye Han has no choice but to say that the other side just wants to let him go, and may have fallen into their trap. The root member is quiet! He knows that Ye Han is right, but facing these experts, he really Ye Hans safety cannot be guaranteed. He seems to only amplify the noise! ??What? Child, you are very smart! At this moment, a bright female ninja appeared from the dark. This is the one who is going to ambush. As soon as Ye Han is gone, she will start working! En! What are you like? people? Ye said coldly. Killing you is a matter of course! The woman said, The earth is hidden in yellow springs and swamps and began to print her hands. With her surgery, Ye Hans underfoot mud quickly turned into liquid and wanted to kill him! Fortunately, One ninja randomly took out Ye Han and took a few steps before hiding. However, the other two ninjas were not available. They picked Ye Han and killed it. Dont worry about Ye Han, Ye Han will be delayed. Time! Ye Han said to Root Ninja hurriedly. The personal bodyguard nodded and couldnt deal with them now. It is difficult for him to deal with only these three people. Especially when he wants to protect Ye Han, fortunately Ye Hans speed is relatively fast, so he had better grasp the strongest thing of the two people, so that Ye Han has a chance to survive! As soon as the bodyguard let go of himself, Ye Han immediately avoided him. The kind female ninja was killed. Unfortunately, Ye Han escaped luckily. Worthy-of is Konos genius! I have had such strength since I was a child!Female ninjas eyes are a bit crazy. Their favorite is killing genius! En! Ye Han felt that the bodyguard was stopped by the other two ninjas. Now he is waiting for rescue to reach the village. The strange thing is that the city is quiet and strange. .. Chapter 1858 Dont expect others to help you! There are many people in your village who want you to die! The female ninja licked the pain in her hand and stabbed Ye Han. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the female ninja said. This woman may have thoughts that touch her heart, but he also knows. If you want to fight, fight! Actually, half of the ninja who came to assassinate Ye Han have reached the goal. The second character of Aoki, Ye Han Danzos son is in an ambush in his village. No one would believe such a thing! However, it does happen now. Normally, the guards and the people at the Black Anbu Gate found that they should have arrived here. The only explanation for the current situation is internal gang rape! The Yucibao family against Ye Hanzuo is the most likely! Under this circumstance, whether Ye Han was dead or not, of course achieved a certain goal. Its better if you die! Who knows what the old madman Danzo would do? what? In this regard, Ye Hantou thought very clearly, but now he wants to live, and being alive is the most important thing. Fortunately, the two strongest of the three assassins are restricted by bodyguards. Facing tolerance, but at the same speed as their own, it seems that the other side was deliberately concealed It is impossible for Ye Han to catch ninja and temporarily defeat her! Meanwhile, Mist Ninja still looks incredible to Ye Han, thinking that this action is easy to solve, but I did not expect this child to be so fast! This is a bit troublesome! Good opportunity! Ye Han has never been to battlefield and has never received training. Zang Jun will sometimes find some coaches from him. Seeing the woman opposite, he holds a blue ball in his hand and says: Spiral pills! With a childish drink, Ye Han pushes the spiral tablet in his hand to the other side of his abdomen. Mist cant see the beautiful blue chakra ball in Ye Hans hand. The chakra inside. Cant surround it beautifully. She felt the crisis from there and immediately printed that. Then, she violently put her hands on the ground. Kaido flows against the wall! The powerful spiral bomb hits the wall of the earth flow, without any suspense, penetrates the wall of the earth flow. Bang! With the loud sound, the earth wall was destroyed by Rasengans impact. Although Rasengan still exists, it is a pity that he missed the best time to attack and gave the other side an effective blow! The spiral in Ye Hans handle The pill was spilled. Since there is no chance, he will avoid it next time to find a chance! If you attack actively, he will definitely die! The female ninja also looked at the blank face. She is the first I started to look directly at this child this time! The power of the ninja just now should indeed be a first-level ninja! The worthy-of is the genius of Kono. If he continues to grow, he will definitely become a threat to Fogan Village! With his hand, he immediately printed it again Tu Dun-Dragon Slaying Techniques. Along with her charming drink, the earth dragon appeared from the ground and sprayed countless mud bullets at Ye Hans start to talk. Its Earth-Style! what? Ye Han frowns his head and immediately forged seals in two places, and at the same time, he ran away in three places. These three photocopies were attacked by mud bullet, almost without resistance, and disappeared all at once! The art of Feng Yi Feng Zhan! Along with the huge explosion, the huge crack passed through Ye Han, directly hit the dragon, broke it, and continued to attack the female ninja. A terrifying expression appeared on female ninjas face, Wind-Style-the art of wind cutting is nothing more than c ninja, who is this man? In fact, you can also use first-level ninja! Ye Han has been staring Wearing a female ninja. Now is not the time to relax. If he was attacked and died, he would have done it himself. In the blink of an eye, a person with a face appeared next to him. That person just stood and brought people indescribable Through the mask on his face, silver hair, and Qi Mujias unique short sword, Ye Han instantly recognized the identity of the other side! The leader of the black Anbu door, Moussa Shumo! He has not yet become a movie expert Apart from Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Hantouduan, and Uchiha Kagami, no one can boast that Kono can defeat him. Now that he comes, his life will be saved! .. Chapter 1859 The boy is fine! Qi Mu said Mao Leng, but Ye Han still heard a little recognition from his words. His performance just now seemed to be pretty good. Hatake Sakumo! Ye Hans situation is very good, but not on the other side! They didnt expect that Ye Hans assassination was not the wolfs fox, but caused the assassination of the dark god! In Ramadan, he said nothing. Pulling out the dagger behind, only the silver brilliance was seen. The neck of the female ninja who threw Ye Han into the fierce battle was covered with blood, making it clear that she could not live! The other two assassins who saw this scene stared at each other, and each ran away. But Qi Mu Shuomao didnt seem to give them this opportunity. The two surgical lights are on again. The two assassins are now easily solved by him. The corners of Ye Hans mouth moved. White teeth. White teeth. Dont you want to live? what? They must have many secrets! Root Ninja looks very handsome. He was injured in the battle just now. The best way to save the life of the little Master! You can go home, Lord Danzo already knows about this. Then Qi Mu Shumao disappeared in front of Ye Han. The worthy-of is Hatake Sakumo! This kind of lethality is greater to Ye Han than a monkey! Ye Han was very moved by the bodyguard next to him. Just now the bodyguard saved his life, he still Thank you very much. They just acted according to the command line! The bodyguards mouth moved, and he didnt hear anything. He didnt know anything about monkeys. Ye Han respected people from the past Hokage, but not as good as blind worship. Let alone Sarutobi Hiruzen, even between the first-generation Hokage Senju columns, every time Ye Han sees his head, his brain split second repairs his brain that jumped into the Pure Land of Bliss, Old Man Madara Come out and talk about tempering the fairy, how can this make him respect! What? Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and silently went home with the bodyguard. Although Shimu Shuomao has left, there must be someone protecting himself in the dark He doesnt have to worry about his safety Monkeys can fly, you have to explain to Ye Han! Ye Han needless to say, Tuan Zhong has already knocked on the table at Sarutobi Hiruzens Xueying Office! His son was assassinated in Konoha, which really hit him in the face. If something happens to his son, he will go crazy! But now he is on the verge of madness! Well, Mr. Kunzang calm down, Mr. Yang is okay now! The monkey stopped smoking. He knew that Danzo wanted to diverge now, and it is now a critical moment. If there is another conflict within Konach , There will be no need for a second protracted world war in the future! So he was killed by Moussa Chamo. There are some things, as long as you know it! Calm down! What made Ye Han calm down? ? Mr. Yangs son is Ye Han! Zang Jun became angry when he heard the monkey flying. He was worried that he could not find a way. Thats Ye Hans nephew too! Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled wryly, he can understand the mood of this group. This time the opponent touched the inverse scales of this group. Generally speaking, this group may remember Resentment, secretly held small actions, now the group is obviously angry, and he also encountered the same situation, of course his son Yuanfei Shinosuke was also assassinated in and out of the village a lot, because of the unity of the village, he finally endured it. no, I want to avenge Ye Han! The Solidarity Army couldnt bear such anger, and directly pulled the monkey and rushed out! This action surprised the monkey. There is no real evidence. Even if it proves that he was killed, Clan Yu was obviously involved. It is absolutely important to hold accountable, although it is impossible to use root and dark power Deal with Yu Zhibo, but Kono will also weaken! Tuanzhang calm down, dont be impulsive! Impulsive is devil! Pass this to the mirror and he will explain it to you! He said.. Chapter 1860 No! Tell the police what you can tell Ye Han! Ye Han fight with him first! Danzo said sharply. Sarutobi Hiruzen saw this scene and wanted to say something. What. Actually, you cant beat him, but I hold it back. Now this guy is very angry. See who bites who, its best not to blindly participate. He hurriedly took Ye Han and followed the angry group to Brother Zhibo. This is the first time he has seen such a horizontal side in Ye Hans group. Yuan Fei suspects that if the herd is so domineering and said it will be cut off, Huo Ying may not be him. What? Uchiha Kagami, stand up for me! Tibets Ye Han Tuan rumblely came to the entrance of the Yucibao clans land. The huge explosion soon resounded through the land of Shiba Clan. Many Yucibao clan who were not asleep jumped out one after another. Who is so bold to go to Yu Zhibos house to make trouble? Dont you know that Yu Zhibos clan is Konos first clan? Is Uchiha Kagami Yu Zhibos first person? Is this life impatient? But when they came out, they were immediately shocked! Danzo is not a mad dog and Huo Yingqing! How did they come here? Uchiha Kagami was also kicked out. He saw angry Zang Jun and the monkey blinking. This is also power. What happened? what? Tuanzhang, whats going on! The mirror has a good temper. I dont ask whats hidden in the bed, I just ask with my voice. One asked Ye Han. What happened to the face! Why Ye Hans son was assassinated! Danzo looked at Uchiha Kagami angrily. If he didnt explain to Ye Han, it would be like fighting desperately. You are cracking a joke. My son was assassinated. Here he found a group of Ye Han hiding you in the bullying of Ye Han Yuzhibo Clan!? I heard Uchiha Kagami frowns head He understands the seriousness of the incident. In addition, he understands why Tu Anzhang mobilized so many people, and he can understand it. Uchiha Kagami can understand, but others cannot understand. Director Yu Zhibos Yu Zhibo Island urn sound sound sound sound sound sound Sound sound sound sound sound sound. You! Zang Jun became even more angry when he heard what he said. Danzo has something to say! At this time, Mitokado Homura and Tumbled Koharu also flocked. They knew what had happened, and when they saw Zang Jun, they immediately stopped him. Why! You also want to stop Ye Han! Danzo saw his old friend stop him, he felt abandoned by society. The apes just soared, Mitokado Homura and Zhuan The same goes for sleeping Koharu! Of course not, but the matter has not been figured out yet Mitokado Homura should know that this matter was influenced by Yuzhibo, but it is not possible to qualitatively determine the matter now. Its hard to change Yes, Danzo, I have something to say! At that time, Uchiha Kotomi also said that Uchiha Kotomi talked about Yuji Bosabi, Uchiha Fugaku and Ye Han. If he encountered this situation, he would first think of Bosha Biyuji. This is really not Bo Yujis conspiracy! At that time, I heard some childish voices and saw Ye Han walking under the guidance of the Black Anbu Gate. Many people seemed very happy. They recognized Ye Hans voice. Since he can speak, there is still room to relax. Many people in Yucibao showed contempt on their faces. They naturally knew this child and defeated them. Now I admit it is stupid. What! What! Its too late! Uchiha Fugaku is standing next to Yue Nakajima, smiling at all of this. It was all arranged by him. Maybe only his father knows at home, so what? What? He didnt expect Ye Han to be so stupid. He really respects him! Yang Youxiao! Ye Han Tuan looked at Ye Han in surprise. His son knew it was nothing big, but he was very happy to see him. .. Chapter 1861 Ye Han is fine, Dad! Ye Han nodded. This attack also greatly increased his mental age. He is no longer the way he used to be, and he has playfulness. Psychology. He really lives in this world. This is his new life. What about you? ! Zang Jun looked at his son in confusion. According to his sons idea, he should see through all this. Has he ever spoken highly of him? what? Nothing! Ye Han shaking ones head, looking in the direction of Uchiha Fugaku, said silently: I know. For a gentleman, ten years of revenge are not Too slow. The Yuzhibao clan will finally be wiped out by him! If you couldnt see Ye Han, many people saw it. The Yucibao family was very angry. Is this their provocation to the arrogant Yucibao family? Even if the other side is a child, they do not allow their own people to be provoked, but they cannot oppose Song Yicheng themselves, and Yu Zhibos pride does not allow them to do so! After all, Ye Han is much younger than them! The dispute with Zang Jun refers to Clan Leader and Uchiha Kagami. They have no power. They looked Uchiha Fugaku one after another, looked small clan long action. If they want to defeat Ye Han, they must see him! If he cant defeat Ye Han, the small clan will grow weaker. Uchiha Kotomis eyes were fixed on Ye Han. When she heard that Ye Han was attacked, she was very worried, but now it is broken. This Ye Han is at war with Yucibaos family! Uchiha Fugaku believes that peoples eyes are like needle felt. Now he wants to clean up Ye Han, he knows that he is good, prove himself in front of Yu Zhibo, let Uchiha Kotomi know that he is the best, but he wont! Its not that he cant fight Ye Han, but he cant fight! Uchiha Fugaku is not a fool with no political ability. Now Huo Yingqing, Ye Han Corps, Mitokado Homura, and Zhuanxi Koharu are all here. He absolutely cannot treat Ye Han like this! In this case, disadvantages will eventually arise. Uchiha Kagami looked at Ye Han deeply, now roughly guessing what happened. His cheap nephew hates Yu Zhibo and clan is all in rhythm! He had no choice but to shake ones head. Ye Han is not an ordinary child. It seemed that it was time for him to act. Sarutobi Hiruzen is satisfied with Ye Hans behavior, which is in line with his wish. At this time, there is really no turbulence in the leaves! For his personal resentment with Uchiha Fugaku, its no big deal. What kind of family is there in the village! When they grow up, they can bear it! Its just that Monkey Fei didnt expect Ye Han to save Zhibos heart now! Son?! Zheng Zang is a little hard to understand. Even if he is a fox, he usually knows how to endure, but in the end he has something to do with his son. Now he can compete with the angry Wu Sangui! He is a little bit Confused. His son was wronged and helped him vent his anger. He went out to pull his feet! Ye Han pulled the sleeve of Tuan Zans kimono and said, Ye Han, go home first! He said Zang Jun nodded, regretting, but for the love of his son, he did not refuse Ye Hans request. He took Ye Hans little hand, and evil intent stared at Nakajima Chiwa and left! Seeing that Ye Hanqun had left and the monkey cut off the sky, Koharu and Mitokado Homura who were asleep were relieved. The situation just now was too critical. Ye Hanqun became a mad dog. Fortunately, Ye Han is more rational. The people of Yu Zhibo looked down on Ye Hans father and son and left. When they saw Ye Hans father and son were afraid, they gave in to Qiang Yu Zhibos clan! If the group chapter is high-level Konoha? what? Under their Yu Zhibo clan products, Wei Yan admitted the ignorance! .. Chapter 1862 However, Uchiha Kagami watched the direction Ye Han left. It is sometimes better to vent hatred than to cover up hatred. This time Uchiha Fugakus behavior is equivalent to spreading the seeds of hatred. As a comrade-in-arms, he knew very well what Commander was. When I got home, Ye Hans team inspected Ye Hans interior and exterior twice. Seeing that he had not suffered a serious injury, I was relieved. As a result, there were too many people just now, and he failed to check well. Go ahead, do you really want to deal with Yu Zhibo alone?! Zang Jun was so relieved to see his son and asked. Yes, Not! As a result, now is really not the best moment, as a result, only the failure of two parties is hurt! Even if you win, dont say anything about the war. Yuan Fei confessed to the villagers that your position may be dismissed. Ye Han directly said his thoughts. In the original work, The Tibet branch of Ye Hans alliance used Uchi Itachi and Chopin to destroy the Yuci Fort clan, and Sarutobi Hiruzen dismissed them. If Ye Hans army starts war now, the punishment may be even heavier! Even if the culprit is Yu Zhibo. Although it is not important to Ye Han whether Ye Hanqun has power or not, but now he has tasted the upgrade facility like a bug, and really doesnt want to give up. Zang Jun was silent when he heard it. He had never thought about it like this, but he didnt want to think about it. He was really angry before! Now I also know that if he really did it, it would not be a result. Sarutobis personality is really powerful, and his son is also possible. Cant sit in the position of Hokage Then what do you want to do? Ye Han Corps hid and said. There are many ways. One is to strengthen strength, put ones strength above others, and eliminate Yu Zhibo, no one will say! The second is to participate in the war to weaken Yucibaos conspiracy as much as possible. Third. , Waiting for Ye Han to grow up, he will die politically! Ye Han said. Ye Hans surprise heard Ye Hans hiding. Under his original intention, Ye Hans purpose was to deal with it. Uchiha Fugaku, or weakening Yu Zhibo clan, did not expect that he would eliminate Yu Zhibo clan, his son seems to have a bigger heart than himself! At first, he refused without even thinking about it! Ye Han is really good Talent, but from the perspective of Ye Hanqun, no matter how talented he is, it is difficult for his son to be among the people of Senju Zhu. After all, he is of the Ye Han clan and has no blood relationship! However, the second and third seem very likely! Then you decide for yourself. You can find Ye Han if you need it. Ye Han Danzo said. Ye Han wants spy, Ye Han wants someone! Ye Han said directly, what he lacks most now is experience. He may be short of money in the future, but upgrading is still very important! Yes! Ye Han nodded. He knew his sons special way to improve physical strength. He sent his ideas to Muye prison. There are many people there, many of whom are still evil Yes. According to Zang Juns idea, they should have been killed a long time ago, Yuan Fei disagrees! Ye Han went to the Academy the next day. At first, according to Zang Junjies ideas, they wanted him to rest at home A few days. After all, this village is not safe now. There are many spy in other villages. Ye Han is not only a high-level child, but also a genius. They are the best targets. But Ye Han is still Decided to go to school. If something happened yesterday, he would not dare to go to school today. This is to prove to the outside that he is not smart. What to do? What? Isnt it assassination? What? He is not afraid of anything! What I have hidden power ! And the old man arranges a new bodyguard for himself, and it is not easy to assassinate himself! There are assassins, and it is too late for Ye Han to be happy. Isnt that the baby based on that experience sent his own experience? Hey, Ayang, I didnt expect to come to the Academy today. My sister also said that she is going to visit you at your house today! Ye Han patted his shoulder as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Academy. Looking back on the past, the rope tree that we barbecued together yesterday. .. Chapter 1863 Is that you?! Ye Han tilted his mouth. How did this guy look like gloating, what happened to the mother-in-law? What? Her disciple was attacked. She did not appear at first Protect her disciple. How did she become a Teacher? Whats wrong? ! Jin Shou Nawaki saw that Ye Hans expression was obviously bad, so he asked silently, he was not angry! Ye Han shake ones head. In fact, Ye Han thinks they should not assassinate Ye Han. You are the one who should be assassinated. He said Jin Shou heard what Ye Han said, Nawaki was shocked. What do you mean? What? He comforted him, but he cursed himself for being assassinated? What? Can you still be a happy friend? After all, you are the grandson of Senju Joo! Ye Han sighed, wondering whether the family born from the rope tree is a blessing or a curse. Ah, hahaha The rope with a thousand hands rubbed his head, and he suddenly felt that what Ye Han said was reasonable. As a result, he is the hope of Clan, Konos future Lord Hokage, the person who assassinated Ye Han was stupid! I should have attacked this kid looked at him, Ye Han is not good at talking-nonsense with him, I dont know if an idiot will get infected. Seeing Ye Han come to the Academy today, the students in the class were shocked. Many people here are members of large families. They heard what happened yesterday. They thought Ye Han hid at home for a while, but they didnt expect to come. Lu Jiu did not consider this matter. Mr. Ye Han, are you okay! Speaking of the relationship, the best Ye Han in the class is Bo Feng Sect. He only learned about Ye Hans assassination this morning. I decided to take a lunch break to visit, and I was relieved when Ye Han came back. Its okay. Only others have! Ye Han nodded to its kind-hearted eyes. Uchiha Kotomi looked at Ye Han quietly, not far away. She was still thinking about what Uncle Jing said yesterday. Uji Bosabis eyes revealed irony. He has the ability to pretend to be forced in class. Yesterday, he was not the tortoise curled up in front of Poshabi. What but now he doesnt say anything. He was found out, he beat Ye Han, and he really wanted to make a moveLet Fugaku take care of such a fierce quarrel! But Kushina and Ye Han feel like they are in the same boat. She was a Princess of Chao Village and was assassinated many times. In addition, it was the first time Ye Han had admitted to himself, which gave Ye Han different feelings. For Ye Han, class time is sleep time. Unfortunately, no one is chatting on mobile phones, novels, manga, learning machines, and classrooms. The past Power of Youth and the years of studying will never come back! In Ye Hans behavior, Bo Fengmen, Uchiha Kotomi, and Kushina have no language. Is it really good? what? The baby wants to sleep too! Ye Han is an absolutely bad example! what? Teacher Ito Makoto is also disappointed by Ye Hans behavior. Who has achieved good results for others? There is no better person in the class than him! No one can compete. This is not good for genius! If you dont know Lord Danzo, he is really afraid of wasting Ye Han. Mei Qin!looked Ye Hanbei, the big insect said. En! What, whats wrong? Uchiha Kushina blinked. You said how strong Ye Han student is now! asked a fierce whirlpool Kushina. Kushinas question also overthrew Uchiha Kotomi. She didnt know this Ye. How strong is Han. When he and Bossabi started working, he had no mobility. She frowns her head and thought for a while. We should be patient! He may apply for graduation soon! He said.. Chapter 1864 Nodding fiercely Kushina nodded. Yes, even Grandmother Mito said that he has great potential! Besides, he has become a disciple of his mother-in-law and should apply for graduation immediately. Uchiha Kotomi was shocked when she heard the words of the big insect. She should know who is Zinnys grandmother who is rolling in the whirlpool! Mito! They dont know their identity in Mito in Nine-Tails, but in First-Kage Howard adults, everyone knows the identity of Senju Hashiramas wife! She is now the most popular person in Kono Village, and Kono Lord cannot compare to her. She said she would Ye Han, but he would not! Whats more surprising is that she didnt expect that the first generation of Hokages granddaughter Chikenya would make Ye Han an apprentice, so in the future Jade Zhibao clan might be under more pressure than Uncle Jing imagined. , Do you really want to do what Uncle Jing said? She looked at Ye Hans back while she was sleeping, her face flushed. It would be great if Ye Han could become a disciple of a mother-in-law nun! Kushina, who was fierce in the whirlpool, was still deeply moved. Sometimes this young man had no heart and didnt even know the secret! Ye Han smiled and was shaking ones head in front. Two women naturally couldnt cover his ears, and Feng Minato couldnt cover his ears! However, this is no secret! Ye Han is now studying this dream westward journey system. Since the adoption, I have been studying whether I have any ideas almost every day. Unfortunately, this system is much weaker than many humanized systems. I dont seem to have IQ. Although there is no need to worry that Ye Han will be bitten like the main god system, there are still many things that need to be explored by himself As for the life-sustaining skills, Ye Han still does not know that he needs help, but they dont even have a group. . Is this a reminder to attend the show? what! Then perform missions frantically, grasping the rhythm of Tailed Beast? what? Ye Han feels bad here, and his relationship with Yu Zhibo and Clan is not good, but if he wants to stay in Koye, he may not become Hokage, but he doesnt want to disappoint Ye Hanqun. After Ye Hanqun has been hiding for six years, he also feels his father! Think about it, Ye Han organized secretly before he became very strong, and then he decided. Regarding his rank, he has been locked at level 29 for a few days. He was attacked yesterday, Ye Han did not upgrade, but now his mind has changed. He also wants to know what kind of skills this system will open when he reaches level 30! Congratulations to the players for reaching rank 30, the stall function is turned on! Please keep it up for the players! He said Hearing this news, Ye Hans mouth moved several times. Why? Stall function! What? What is this special thing used for?? He is already scared. Whats wrong with this system! Give yourself so many useless functions! What? This is to set up a stall for yourself as a hawker The rhythm? Are you cracking a joke? Isnt he that kind of material? In the past, when he dreamed of Journey to the West, he was not a good financial manager. Basically, he sold all the ghost hunting rings. On the roof, went to shops and stalls to buy rings and baby rings. Therefore, he was satisfied to save time for himself. After he grew up, he regretted his stupid behavior! But what can he sell now? What? No equipment, no merchandise, Without a baby, procrastination is useless! Twenty-level life support skills are also tasteless! This time he will not vomit anymore! What? This system seems to be really dead. No matter how Ye Han vomits It doesnt matter. If thats really smart, I believe that one will be returned to you. What? Ye Han feels much better. Open the Masters skill panel and want to see what skill the biggest gain of this upgrade is. What? He? I was silly as soon as I opened it! I didnt expect it to happen! This time the Awakening of skills and skills has become ten battles! Many players may not know this skill, but those two secondary skills are all players I know. Swept the endgame with the enemy. This is the life skill of the first violent sect of the Datang government! Ye Han wanted to learn this skill, but he did not expect to come so quickly! Is it too generous? He suddenly discovered that he had wronged this system before. ! What? This is a good system! .. Chapter 1865 Almost without hesitation, Ye Han immediately aligned the 10-square invincible at level 39. As for why it is level 39, so far he has not mentioned his main skills, the Five Elements Theory, and all subsequent skills also refer to level 40. Understanding the relationship between Shifangs inability to win, Ye Han now feels like a physical exerciser who has been practicing sports for many years. His understanding of physical exercise has doubled dramatically. With his current physical strength, he might rival Lockley when he first appeared. He is a lunatic. However, Ye Han consumes very little energy in sports! The skill of Total Destruction also ignited Ye Han! The overall cleaning of Ye Han Society is different from the three cleanings in the game. Then you have to deduct your own blood and rest for a while! The total destruction he learned is a very strong physical action, which has no side effects except for consuming physical strength. Moreover, this behavior is applicable to any weapon, and it can completely eliminate empty-handed, hard-fought, sword and other weapons! Therefore, it can be said that Ye Hans fighting strength increased rapidly. The attributes may not change much, but power is not a visible attribute! I have to say that it is a good thing to have a strong compassionate father here. If he didnt help me hone his experience, Ye Han would not rise so fast! However, we must be more careful in the future. Skill costs have also increased. I also want to know when I can make money! Otherwise, I really dont have enough money! What if life skills will improve in the future? what? In case there is a double resistance in the future! People must prepare for the future! This Ye Han hasnt slept all day. Because I took him out of the classroom when I was sleeping alone. He is also a very beautiful woman, Kecken yelled! She was the only one who treated Ye Han like this. Zang usually can hold his treasure firmly! The boy is very Ye Han! The mother-in-law walked out of the classroom and said to the silent Ye Han. In fact, she also understood Ye Hans thoughts. After all, she ate his food and spent his money. His Teacher. As a result, the disciples were assassinated. She didnt do anything to be a Teacher. Ye Han was not angry but weird! What? Lord was also angry at this kind of thing, not to mention that he was still a child. Why does Ye Han annoy you? Ye Han turned around and didnt go to see her mother-in-law. This woman is really a bad boss! Something made herself leave the classroom like a chick, how can she confuse her own future! What! He took a lot of effort to destroy it. The image of the older brother established in the classroom! How to lead the team? What? This is what he thinks, and all his friends admire him! This is the program! The real Kono Hime, an ordinary person who wants to approach him yet This opportunity! When I see this Ye Han, Jin Shougangs hands will feel anger in his heart. He is kind-hearted, but it does not mean that he has a good temper. She is still angry now! She is still angry. I like Ye Han to be an apprentice, otherwise he cant be an apprentice. Because of her character and status, no one can make her do what she doesnt want to do! Georgent said he was very angry. After all. Ye Han is her apprentice, isnt it necessary to watch the Master when hitting a dog? Her Senju steel hand apprentice was bullied by an ordinary person! Zang Jun learned that Ye Han had been attacked, so he took someone to the Yucibao clan to cause trouble. Punch and remove after drinking. Unfortunately, she was suppressed before going out! There is another powerful presence in the family. Mito! Mito Uzumaki usually lives in seclusion, but in reality She is Konos biggest boss. She sometimes speaks better than Muhomins Third-Kage Sarutobi Riche. She is also the mother-in-laws grandmother, she doesnt want to, but the mother-in-law can only bear it. .. Chapter 1866 Now Ye Han is still making a childish voice in front of him. I am very angry! She held the fist and raised the chestnut. Fortunately, she did not use Chakra Enhanced Strength. Otherwise Ye Han will definitely die. What are you doing? Ye Han hugged his head and looked regretfully, mother-in-law, what this woman is doing! Can even beat herself! Are you really the boss? Unbelievably you, The cow is broken, has it been beaten? Such women lack training. The mother-in-law raised her eyebrows and was short in stature. Now she finally sees her mother? No, I cant do it! Who said you dont listen to Ye? cold? He put his hands together and shouted to Ye Han. Then tell it! Ye Han is not deaf! Ye Han said that they were not satisfied, and at the same time they felt their power modestly. If they become film experts, would she still bully herself? What? There is no door. Please upgrade! He wants to turn over and sing for the slave! En?! The mother-in-law raised her eyebrows, and she waved a white, smooth and terrible fist. At the same time, she heard the squeak of her fist. Ye Han shivered immediately, stood up and said, No, Ye Han didnt say anything! he said The mother-in-law nodded so satisfied, her short stature, its really hard to clean up! She laughed at this Ye Han just to ease the atmosphere, how are you going to do with Uchiha Fugaku? What can I do? You have to take your time! Ye Han tilted his mouth. Many people saw his tone at that time. He denied it was useless. He didnt convey all his ideas to Chisognas. Their trust level is still very low. The mother-in-law nodded. She is very optimistic about Ye Hans talents. If there is no accident, it should be no problem to reach the level of father. Yu Zhibo is also very troublesome! Now, the real fighting strength of the first Master Uchiha Kagami in Yuci Fort is stronger than Ye Han Corps. After all, sharingan is a mistake. What if Fu Yue has explosive species? what! I wish you all the best Now its time to take a vacation, and tomorrow Ye Han will have special training! The mother-in-law said silently, this is the biggest thing she can do as Ye Han Teacher! Ye Han nodded. Chakra Enhanced Strength and medical tolerance still have great learning value. The combination of Chakra Enhanced Strength and Total Destruction makes this picture beautiful, he cant imagine it! See Ye Han She agreed, and she smiled hard. Now that you agree, you must be prepared for everything. Ye Han may not be a good Teacher, but once Ye Han is serious, it will be difficult! He said Ye Han was startled by his mother-in-laws words and his sinister smile. He tried to refuse, but looked at the mother-in-laws face, dont try, Ye Han is stupid! The important thing is that they are not strong enough! After that, Ye Han stopped returning to the Academy to continue sleeping, but fell asleep again after a walk. Mother-in-law training must be very difficult and exhausting! Ye Han is ready to enjoy this last a long time of spare time! Ye Han Tuan also supports her mother-in-laws special training for Ye Han! It is always good to learn some medical patience! In addition, Ye Hans writing speed really makes him speechless. Its not bad to learn simple violence! Ye Han received so-called special training in hell. The special training that Ye Han Tuan arranged for him before were all pre-training pediatrics for her mother-in-law! The experience value is also several times higher than the daily hard training. Of course, thats still a small matter! The biggest achievement is that Ye Han has mastered the magic skills of Chakra Enhanced Strength, and the detailed control of the chakras has been strengthened several times. In the future, they can use Ninjutsu to save a lot of chakras! Of course, he did not forget the medical tolerance technique of his mother-in-law, but he learned low-level medical tolerance technique and high-level technique. He still cant learn well! Ye Han is like a sponge, frantically absorbing the knowledge of his mother-in-law. The mother-in-law is obviously the most suitable teacher for him. The operation is simple, rough, and difficult to operate. The mother-in-law is also very happy to see all this. Teacher is obviously proud to teach these students! .. Chapter 1867 But occasionally there will be people who disturb Ye Han, Kato Dan who always annoys Ye Han Yes, this is the short-lived ghost. In the original work, Kato Dan is the mother-in-laws boyfriend, and now there seems to be no sign of development in this direction. However, he fell in love with his mother-in-law. However, this time the mother-in-law spent all of his energy on herself and did not have time to socialize with him. The mother-in-law is very busy. looked Ye Han, with resentment in his eyes Mr. mother-in-law, Mr. Takashi Kato seems to be chasing you! One day, her mother-in-law refused Kato Dans invitation again, and Ye Han opened her mouth. Mr. Kato Takashi? What? His name is Kato Dan! The program is on the right track. So? ! Ye Hans face was embarrassing. As a result, he accidentally said the wrong thing, and now he can only pretend not to know the name of the other side! By the way, if the other side is Kato Teacher, how would the mother-in-law frame it? what? When he thought of this, Ye Hantou started shaking ones head. Except for what he shouldnt think, the mother-in-law is himself, and the frame is also himself He is indeed chasing Ye Han! The program nodded without doubt. As a result, I dont know what kind of person Kato is. Then the proud and charming face said, But his power is too weak. He wants to chase this young lady. There is no way! Ye Han is very cold, is that wrong? He is your boyfriend in the original work, so he wont get married for a lifetime! But Kato Dans short-lived ghost is obviously spoiled by such a good cabbage! Kato Dan said that he was not suitable for her mother-in-law, and Ye Han promised that he would definitely not be able to raise a few Senju steel hands! It has been more than two months since her small brand was given to her mother-in-law. The money she lost exceeded the total assets of a small and medium-sized family like Kato! Every leaf can hardly feed these black sheep. what? If it werent for the Ye Han clans casino, even the Ye Han clan would have to keep a respectful distance from her mother-in-law. As a teacher, worshipping her is very beneficial! So what the mother-in-law said just now is suspected of being proud. Many commoners like her. Because they dont know how much she spends every day. But the children at home are not sensitive, cracking a joke said they cant afford a bodhisattva! Youngster, why do you care so much! Do you like Ye Han? The mother-in-law suddenly grabbed Ye Hans cheek and joked. Dont pull it, it hurts. ! In front of her mother-in-laws power, Ye Hans small power is not enough, I hope to forgive me sooner! The mother-in-law didnt use much effort. She just likes to bully Ye Han. For some reason, after bullying him, she always feels satisfied in her heart! This is almost enough for a month of special training. You make progress very quickly. I can go to the Academy tomorrow! The mother-in-law took back the hand that was bullying Ye Han and said seriously. Is it over? Ye Han still feels down after hearing her mother-in-law said that the special training is over. The special training for her mother-in-law is very hard, but he feels that the life is still very fulfilling and the relationship with her mother-in-law has developed a lot. . Of course, this is the relationship between master and apprentice. Todays mother-in-law really takes Ye Han as a disciple! Yes, you should have defeated Uchiha Fugaku now! The mother-in-law touched Ye Hans head. The quality of the hair is really good, and the tolerant dog is better than the dog buried by the family and dedicated to the nurse. Ye Hans goal is never Uchiha Fugaku! Ye Han picked up the pies mouth, and added in his heart: I think its uchihamadara. Well, good idea , But you need to work hard, dont be arrogant! Granny Ye Hans apprentices are no worse than others! It is reported that the children of the Minato incident have made great progress recently. The mother-in-law warned you! Ye Han nodded, It is estimated that no one in Kono understands the potential of Papongmen better than him. With his help, the foundation of Papongmen is no less than that of any family child. Knowing that his mother-in-law has trained herself for a month, the Minato incident will also be cancelled in the future. Only Minato incident talents , He will definitely improve! .. Chapter 1868 Well, Ye Han also has to execute the mission. What big insects will let Ye Han know! Her mother-in-law again strongly persuaded her to have one months spare time to teach Ye Han. Especially when the Second World War began. You know you rarely go home recently. If he doesnt need it, he wont do it! Teacher, be careful! Ye Han nodded, thinking about the outbreak of World War II on battlefield. Now he is not without the power to resist the war! The battlefield is the best way to increase strength. This can also tell you! The mother-in-law smiled and narrowed her eyes, and had a barbecue with Ye Han. The money was Ye Hans own Then he stayed and went to the casino to play alone. After all, he soon went to the casino again. It will be very busy! The days of gambling are getting less and less! When Ye Han returned to the Academy, he found that many students in the class did not come to the Academy. Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, Yamanaka Inoichi, other people. But. Uchiha Kotomi and Yu Zhibo did come to class! The Minato incident also returned to the classroom. Compared with a month ago, his physical strength has greatly improved. I am afraid he will soon have endurance. Second My God, Xiaoyehan leads a very happy life. He enjoys this last leisurely life. After graduation, he becomes a ninja. Life is not that simple! During this period, Danzo rarely goes home, and he is still doing what he must do. Put pressure on a few spies every day to give them experience. After the incident, both sides didnt know how to face the other side and spoke very little, but the more their relationship Its getting deeper and deeper. No one knows what happened! Until three months later, the quiet days passed. One day, after Ye Hans house came out, the Minato incident came back, Ye Han, come on ! Kusina was caught! ! He said What? Ye Han said in surprise, Yuan Jiu Kushina did say that it was swallowed by the cloud, and now I think it is meaningless! There are thousands of people in the place where Jiu Kushina lives. Mitos relationship, that places safety is higher than that of Sarutobi Hokage, although Mito is a real Kage Level player, who has so many skills to catch her? What? Seeing Ye Hans appearance, Bo Fengmen jumped into Ye Hans hands and came out. When Ye Han went home just now, I saw Jiuxina and Uchiha Kotomi separated, and Jiuxina was caught. ! Ye Han cant beat them alone, so he asks you for help! He said This cant be done either. Feng Men didnt know many people. The origin of his Master is the same as that of his mother-in-law, who has recently disappeared. He also wants to complete the mission! Only Ye Han can be found in the floodgate incident! Ye Han nodded, and the ferocious Sini was also his student. The past few days are getting better, its time to save her! He let go of Bo Fengmens hand, made a hand seal for help from the bodyguard hidden in the dark, and hurriedly left the village with him. Soon Ye Han saw the red thread and picked it up. The Minato incident said: This is Jiu Xinnas hair! Seems very happy Ye Han nodded and said, Ye Han will speed up. Can you come with me? He said The sluice nodded and quickly cleared the weight he replaced! Compared with the previous Ye Han Yin Minato, it is much heavier, so it will be prepared for him in the future! Remove the heavy load and the Minato event will be easy. In addition to bathing and sleeping, he usually has a heavy load. Exercise is of course! Ye Han nodded secretly when he saw this situation. This is worth the Minato event. There is no good blood, but it is infinite. .. Chapter 1869 Ku Xinnais red-haired remains, Ye Han and Minato really know how she was arrested! As we move away from the river, our tempers, such as floodgates, also say: hateful, who has nine hearts, what are they doing? Being restless. What? Yes Cloud Ninja! This direction is the direction of minefield! Ye Han replied, Except for Uncle Snake, Yunren likes to catch people under Hokage. Not only did Kushinna be captured by them, there will also be a Hinata Hyuga in the future. Hyuga Hizashi is still dying for them. They even killed the Senju gate. Both sides can say that they have deep hatred. Well, Yun Lun is only a little cuter than Kerabi, no one else likes it! Cloud Ninja! What! But why did they bring Kuxinna? Namikaze Minato was puzzled. The people who opened the minefield wanted to go to Kono to catch the girl. Kuxinna said cleanly , Isnt there no sister on minefield? It should be right! Ye Han accelerated. If they enter the minefield, it will be bad! Ye Han was very heavy. Currently, the Second Protracted World War is breaking out. To be a prisoner in Leizhou territory, Kono will definitely be passive! In the first episode, the fierce Sini of the vortex is finally rescued by Bo Fengmen, but his own experience has changed a lot! If there are story-based thinking, they may get into trouble at any time Finally, after a few hours of long-distance travel, they gradually caught up with the opponent. Maybe it was the reason for the long journey, the other side was resting. Ye Han felt a little bit, and said to the nearby Minato incident: There are three people on the other side, and Ye Hans bodyguards will also fight. Ye Han is also three people. Grab the weakest person and wait for Ye Han to support you. /p> Remorse, Bofengmen also knows that Ye Hantou said that he came to be a Teacher himself and practiced very hard, but due to his age, his strength was not enough! The two avoid their whereabouts and approached, and they also heard the conversation of Cloud Ninja ahead! Ye Han has been away from Kono for a long time now. The fools of Kono have not caught up. They must still worry about the village now! This mission must be successful! I dont know Sir Lei Ying will give Ye Han What kind of remuneration he said I dont know what this girl is for. Its okay to grow up, isnt it making Ye Han suffer? He said This is not something Ye Han should consider. Now Ye Han wants to finish the mission soon! Then, I go to find fun. I heard that a *** named Ma (Rong) came recently Well done in the village. Is this a country flower in a small village?. He said Ye Han, I heard that the price is too expensive! I have money! He said What is the most important thing to worry about now is the mission, the mission is completed, do you still have no money?! He said Yes! The ninja mentioned earlier is clearly the leader of this plan. As soon as he spoke, the other two recognized him obediently. Nodding fiercely, Kushina lowered her head and said nothing when she heard what they said inappropriately. She didnt know the purpose of these Yunren kidnapping herself, but she knew if they really took her away, she might be a tragedy! I dont know if anyone will find their hair on the road! Now she is confused about her life! Lets go! Ye Han made a hand seal to his bodyguard at Root. He is the most powerful person here. He is also the main force. The opposite ninja was handed over to him. p> ninja nodded. Since the last Yangyehan accident, the organizations protection of Yehan has increased to a new level. Root Ninja is the best in the roots. Yunren is strong, but he is also very confident . Regarding these two people, Ye Han and the water gate may not be able to support them, but there is no problem. What? .. Chapter 1870 Guard team. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans bodyguard had already walked forward to Cloud Ninja! Someone is attacking, looked hostage! Cloud Ninja Captain shouted, greet the bodyguard! Your opponent is Ye Han! Spiral pills! Ye Han intercepted the two ninjas before they came to the big insect. For ninja, this is a spiral tablet. The other ninja was out of reach, and his left arm was broken by a spiral tablet. The powerful chakras instantly destroyed the muscles and blood vessels of the arm! Sanyun motionless, looking curiously at the broken arm, what patience is that! what? This is too exaggerated! Please see. The damage should have reached the Ninjutsu Kinoe level! This is actually for child! I think he is 6-7 years old! When others were in a daze, the Minato incident came between a cloud of clouds again and held back the whirlpool. He put down his luggage and was not afraid of patience. If he wants to extend the time, he should not be able to bear it. After all, speed is his specialty! Jiu Xinna, dont worry, Ye Han will save you soon! Minato incident also does not forget to help in front of Sinny in the whirlpool! However, Kushina who doesnt want to nod now doesnt have his eyes at all. In her body, her eyes are staring at Ye Han like Qiu Shui! The routine of hero rescue is very common, but very useful! But unfortunately, Bofengmen became a supporting role at this time. Who made Ye Han appear earlier than him, he used Ninjutsu that he hadnt seen before to hit the other side! Its amazing. It was very hard to see Kushina at the sluice gate. He was familiar with these eyes. Isnt it easy for you to see Kushinas eyes? But he quickly regained his composure, facing Yunren, with a heavy responsibility! Never seen a powerful enemy! Kill them, this How strong are the two children! Yunren Captain commanded coldly. Ye Hanxiongs arms were not flexible, mainly because of the attack. If such a small child had the power of a bear, he would not believe it Yes! When the two Ren Zhong listened to the captains words, they looked at Ye Han and Feng Bo Minato with the idea of ??murder, especially when the broken arm was ready to let Ye Han go, but he did not order it to be my arm! what? Ye Han seems to be patience with Lei Guos another side, and cant bear him. When facing the assassination of Wu, even if she didnt exert any effort, she was facing patience now, Lei Guo, but Ye Han was not afraid. Isnt the other side wasting hands all the time? Child, no matter who you are, Ye Han will definitely kill you today! The name of Yunren whose arm was severed by Ye Han is Sanggou. How strange the name is, he yelled loudly. Pulling out the back knife with one hand, stabbed Ye Han with the knife! He was full of anger with this knife. He lost his way, thinking that this was his best knife, at close range, he came to hide. Cant avoid it. No matter how strong Ye Hans talent is, he will die! Be careful! On the other hand, the big insect saw that Ye Han was about to be stabbed by Longsword. He shouted to help, but was tied up and couldnt move. The sword plunged into Ye Han without any obstacle. The dog who lost his loved one Seeing Ye Hans face showing a stunned expression. This is really relief! He wants to pull out Longsword, and then use a sharp stab to make his arm not free. He doesnt want to let it go so easily! Pang~ Ye Hans body suddenly disappeared before the lost dog pulled out his knife. The lost dog said, Is this a copy of the shadow? When? very good, its okay! When the shadow member was stabbed and crying, the big insect was surprised to see him. Ye Han was stabbed just now, she was really taken aback. She found that Ye Han had no problem. She is interested in when Ye Han left a members impression, but since Ye Han appeared, she must know that her eyes have been fixed on the other side. But now there is nothing better for him! .. Chapter 1871 Rainproof art! A gust of wind blows to the left of the lost dog, and the lost dog hastily escaped. This is a normal C-Rank ninja skill, but it is handled very well, it is possible Hurt him or commit suicide! As long as you make good use of it, you wont have the patience for weakness! In fact, Ye Han** did not print during the battle. His corpse did not appear at all. Initially he attacked the lost with spiral pills. There are only two places where the dogs person is. Therefore, even if he is stabbed by a lost dog, the bodyguard will not react. After the dog disappeared, he finally escaped from Ye Hans attack, but Ye Hans attack continued. The escape behavior of losing the dog was what he hoped. This month he learned not only patience, but also a sense of combat. This time it was his corpse! Spiral pills! He said Quack! The destructive blue ball directly attacked the other arm of the lost dog! At this time, the arms of the lost dog were damaged by Ye Han! How is this possible! The lost dog suspected Ye Han. This hand may be healed after reaching the village, how fast is this Ye Han! This speed is faster than many middle-aged or middle-aged children, and even endurance. How old are these children? What is impossible?! Song Yicheng hummed coldly, but seriously looked at the bear in front of him. As expected, there are still a lot of Cloud Ninjas bodies flowing. Pride may be a tragedy! His current attributes The page is in a state of 2 minutes. If the speed is not good, he will eat shit! But the spiral body really consumes the chakras! I only used the spiral tablet twice, and the drilling art accounts for more than half of the chakras! Naruto is true Open! hateful! The lost dog looked at the other two battlefields. His Captain was oppressed by the opposite ninja. The other side has a great advantage, but it seems not easy to solve the war at once. He did not expect this child to be so powerful. If you dont want to do anything, maybe you have to explain it here! , Suddenly, the lost dogs legs moved. The knife dropped on the ground with a vain hand was kicked by the lost dog and ran in another direction. This direction is not the direction of Ye Han, but the direction of the big insect! The blade of Longsword has been pointed at Kushinana! scoundrel! Ye Han saw the other sides attempt and knew that the vortexs fierce Zinny now has no mobility, and the possibility of being stabbed to death by this knife is very high! How dare the other side kill! But now I dont want to think about these things, he hurriedly walked to Jiuxina, this is the speed competition between man and knife! Not happy! Ye Han secretly clenched the teeth, which was already his fastest speed. Seeing Longsword and Jiu Kushina approaching, he chose to upgrade! He suddenly reached level thirty-five. As the grade went up, his speed picked up again. Before Longsword pierced Kuxinnas chamber, he lay on her, and Longsword accelerated along Ye Hans back and pierced into the distant forest. The big insect boy looked at Ye Han stupidly. It was only when she was so old that she was caught. However, Ye Hanjun looked nearby, he looks really handsome! At the thought of Uzumaki here, Sinis face turned red! Ye Han was not in the mood to eat the whirlpool at this time. She hasnt grown up yet! Nothing to eat! He feels terrible now! Longsword does not have Uzumaki, but passes through Ye Han. The strong radiation attribute chakra has strong destructive power. This pampered Ye Han was quickly killed! This is the first time he has suffered such severe damage. .. Chapter 1872 Hello! Xin Ni, who had been staring at this Ye Hanwo, soon discovered that Ye Hans face was pale and sweaty! She knew Ye Han might be injured! Hush! Very good! Ye Han didnt admit that he almost cried in pain! Thats shameful! He immediately got up from the fierce vortex movie and looked around vigilantly. The lost dog just Disappear! Even though his hands have been abandoned, Ye Han is still worried that he will use other methods to attack! Now there are people who cannot walk around to protect themselves. He ran away! When he was afraid that Ye Han was shaking, his bodyguard said that the battle on his side was about to end! What! Run away?!Ye Han is hooked! Ye Han is a little scared. He never thought that the other side would run away because of moral failure. He still has mission. What? His companion is here too! Look at the backs of the other two Yunren! Yeah! There seems to be something wrong! Yunren who haunted Namikaze Minato seems to be gone! Namikaze Minato is also watching here! Cloud Ninja Also ran away like no moral action Ye Han smoked in the corner of his eye and said to the Minato incident: Did that guy also run away? ! He said Bo Fengmen looked a little flustered. This Yunrens strength was obviously much stronger than him, but he was obviously excited now. This was his first official battle! Yes! Thanks to you! Bo Fengmen said happily, and the bodyguards Ye Han had brought thought that the end of the battle was the earliest. Unexpectedly, Ye Han ended the battle as soon as possible. About this he can only say that it is Ye Han student! At the same time, looked at the scar on Ye Hans back and said, How is it? Whats the matter? Ye winter vacation pretends to be very strong, shake ones head. Dont forget who is Ye Han Teacher! Hearing the rumors, Bo Fengmen nodded. Ye Han Teacher is the best medical-nin of Senju Kono! But your face is not good, why didnt Ye Han go back to the village soon! Kushina asked anxiously, but she forgot the bodyguard who was still fighting silently there. Nothing! Ye Han looked at the bodyguard in the distance, the war over there is about to end. Its no big deal, should be able to bear the clouds! These slightly relieved Ye Han touched his back She applied blood to her hand, and quickly made a few notes with her hand and pressed it hard. Under the curiosity of the ferocious Kushina and Buffonmen in the whirlpool, she saw a touch appear on the ground. Slaps big slug. This is the Summoned Beast of the mother-in-law! The big insect fierce Kushina recognized the identity of the big insect at a glance! She also knows about the big insect. Now that they are out, there is no need to worry about Ye Han being injured. When the big insect sees Ye Han, Just said: Mr. Yang, finally called Ye Han! Of the three endurances, Al Jazeera has the best temper and usually adopts a new tone. Hello, adult big insect, please treat Ye Hans back! Ye Han said hello, turning his back to Snot Peninsula, pointing to the bleeding back. The big insect does not look good. Although it is not as strong as the big insect, it has strong auxiliary functions. During the special training, Riba Han also signed a call contract with the big insect Yes. The nasal peninsula monkey nodded and jumped onto Ye Hans back, twisting in the wound. Using a large insect with medical endurance technology, Ye Hans back was clear and cool, and the blood quickly stopped. The wound is also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ferocious vortex Zinni and Feng Bo Shui looked at this scene. This is really rare, Ye Hans groaning from time to time is directly filtered! .. Chapter 1873 Mr. Yang, this is not Kono Village, right? Have you graduated? While treating Ye Han, the big insect thought this was not Muye Village. Not yet! But I think its coming soon! Ye Hans friend was kidnapped by Yunren. Ye Han came to save me! Ye Han smiled, indicating that he still respects the big insect. These three A Sage Region has its origin. Between Senjus pillars, it seems that they have learned magic from slugs. After hearing Ye Hans words, Wu Meng Xinni and Bo Fengshui were nervous. They did not expect Ye Hanhui graduated early. Thats right. With his strength, he can indeed apply for graduation! Therefore, the face of the fierce vortex movie is slightly darkened. She knows her mission and responsibilities, and it is impossible to apply for graduation early! But Bo Fengmens face is full of fighting spirit. Ye Han is already ready to graduate! What about you? What? Dont leave him too far! Through this battle, he found many shortcomings, and he will still Work harder. Okay! Another dark cloud continues Its really hard to die in this world! Big insect obviously doesnt like Yunren. Although they did not sign a contract with Senju, they knew that they were killed by Yunren in ambush! Yes! Massacre everywhere! Ye Han nodded, where is ninja, where is the murder. Kono has always advocated peace, but most of Kono ninja have been killed. Ninja may be a cursed profession , Right? What? Yes, Kushina, why did Cloud Ninja kidnap you? Bovonmen suddenly asked Uzumakis fierce Zinni, he was curious. Why did these clouds endure the abduction of Uzumakis fierce Zinni? What? Is it because she is more beautiful? Ah! Raos usually careless vortex deer Kushina is very embarrassed when encountering problems like Bofengmen. While treating Ye Hans injured large insect on his back, he gently shakes the antennae. Because she is the princess of Chao Village. Obviously, I know the identity of Kushinna. As a result, it came from the family with Mito scroll! However, not all the truth is told. In fact, the ferocious movie of the whirlpool is the new thing in the next Nine-Tails Nijo and Kono! So! Feng Men nodded. The big insect knows nothing, there must be more sweethearts in it, but he speculates that this is impossible to solve by himself The war over there is finally over! Ye Hans bodyguard finally killed Yunrens leadership. He also suffered a lot of injuries. Now Yunrens strength is also good! Ye Han glanced incredulously Glancing at Bo Feng Men. In the original work, Bo Feng Men seems to have solved the problem of kidnapping the fierce vortex movie! How did he solve it? Knowing that this operation had no bodyguards, the two of them would not come back! Taking office is not so easy. To this Ye Han, it can only be said to be an attempted murder! If he continues to track this conspiracy, he may be killed. After the police finish their work, the leaves will always be supported. See Ye Han, Uzumaki and Xinni are both very good, they are relieved. If these two people have an accident, they will be in trouble! Especially Ye Han, this is Lord Danzos treasure! Soon Ye Han I came back with others and saw other trackers in the village. Ye Hans father Ye Hantuan also came here! Zang Jun was relieved when he saw Ye Han. Some people blame Ye Han in their hearts Nosy. Kushinna was kidnapped. They can still find their way. No one in the Uzumaki clan lives outside, only one son! If anything happens to him, what will he do next? What? In front of so many people, Zang Jun did not show his shortcomings. He just looked at Ye Hans back carefully. After treatment with Snot Peninsula, the wound healed, but Ye Han was injured there Chapter 1874 Dont worry, Ye Han is okay. Its just bad luck! After having been with Ye Han for so long, he didnt know why he was thinking, so he said. En! Zang Jun pretended to nod his head calmly, and the looked Minato incident said: Good job! He said Thank you, sir. Because of Ye Hans relationship, Bo Fengmen still respects Ye Hanqun. The big insect lowered his head, afraid to look at Ye Hantuan. This is the true power faction of Konoha. The pressure in the dumpling is too great for her. In addition, Ye Han was injured to save himself. Although moved, she felt guilty. Xiao Yehan seemed to feel the ferocious thoughts of Sini, holding her hand several times, indicating that she could not do anything, and Zang Jun took it back to Muye Village. Seeing this scene, Tibet Ye Han Tuan nodded secretly. He seemed to see other ways to increase the possibility of Ye Han becoming Ye Han circle. After Swirlaki Akutagawa returned to Kono, he was brought back to strictly guard by the land of the Qianzhou clan. Feng Men was sent home. As for Ye Han, he was rarely sent to the meeting room. Zang Jun wants to use him as a hero to take back the candidate Li Renzhu! Actually, the same thing is true, and it is absolutely impossible to save Jiu Xin Na by relying on the wave of wind. Ye Han also thanks to Ye Hans combat exploits! Anyway, this is his word! Mr. Yang! Tell me what happened today! There were many people in the conference room. In addition to ordinary senior officials, heads from other large families also attended the meeting. Of course, the speaker was Sarutobi Hiruzen. p> The large insects bypass the cordon and are easily caught by Yunren in the village. The Ye Han and Minato incident brought her back! Ye said coldly. You! Yu Zhibo didnt expect that this child would burn himself out and become furious! He can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with their Yucibao family. He will never do such hard work and unpleasant things. After all, the Yucibao family is still immersed in Koye! But what can he say now? Those guards who bypassed them are an indisputable fact! After hearing Ye Hans words, Clan, who did not associate with Yu Zhibo Leader laughed secretly. They knew that this was the sewage that Ye Han gave to Yu Zhibos clan. They were wrong and secretly responsible, but Ye Han deliberately focused on Yu Zhibos clan. Who made them have enemies! What? Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled, pretending to know nothing, Thanks to you and Mr. Hapumen, otherwise Kono Hahan will suffer a lot. Please tell me what kind of remuneration you want! He said For Sarutobi Hiruzen, no one has any objections. Ye Hans contribution is so great that Yuie Nakajima dare not object! Ye Han knows that what he just said will not cause any loss to Yucibao clan. He just wanted to make Nakajima Yue sick. But Sarutobi Hiruzen actually asked him what payment he wanted, but he was hit. When did this boy grow up like this? Think about it, Ye Han said: Ye Han applied for graduation early, Ye Han should enter the dark side Hoarse?! After hearing Ye Hans words, many people there held their breath They heard it wrong, Ye Han graduated early, and when asked to count in the dark, how many are you! Now this Ye Han is only 7 years old. If you really graduated, you should be the youngest in history. Graduates, you also want to participate in the dark side. Dont you know what your family is doing? Sarutobi Hiruzen was also frightened by Ye Hans words. He knew Ye Hans potential and talents. Mother-in-law Said that Ye Hans power is close to patience. However, the news he just received was that this Ye Han destroyed Yunren alone and suffered a disaster. If he applies for graduation earlier, yes, its impossible to enter the dark side. Yes! He has no right to decide. Ye Han is the darling of this regiment! If something happens, Danzo will definitely find himself and do his best! He turned his eyes to the Ye Han regimental department and instructed your son to make a decision. He saw the regiment nod to him ! .. Chapter 1875 This is not what Ye Han had with Danzo before, but Danzos first idea. Ye Hans talent was revealed now. The dark part is the best place. Regarding his own foundation, why not go? Are you cracking a joke? Is that a human? Zang Jun hopes the talents of others find their roots, but he doesnt want his son to go there! The child of the Minato incident seems pretty good! When do you want to be a fool! After reading Zang Juns statement, Sarutobi Hiruzen said: If you pass the exam, you can join the darkness. Xie Huo Yingqing! he said Then you go back and prepare for the exam! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded! He also counted on Ye Han. His identity, talents, brain, and the future are all materials for making Hokage! Yes! Ye Han left the meeting room after listening! When Ye Han left, the atmosphere became serious. What to do? Sarutobi Hiruzen said first as a learner. Lei Ying must confess to Ye Han! This group is full of evil spirits. As Konos main faction, it is needless to say that you will never miss this opportunity. The entire peak of Kono is the enemy of Cloud Ninja. When they were ambushed by Cloud Ninja! And the son is also I was hurt by them! Faced with the situation in the group, Sarutobi shaking ones head while laughing bitterly and said nothing. At that time, I was worried that Lei Ying would bite the leaves. cold! Nara Clan Current Clan Leader Lu Jius father Baru warned. They are really muddy Yehan Heye! what? Ye Han won the First World War. Uncle Yuzhi Nakajima said that compared with other family members, Uncle Yuzhi prefers war They are militants by nature, and war can inspire more talents! All Kono is not as good as Yuci Fort. Home. Once the war broke out, Kono was eager to get the support of Yu Zhibo and clan. They will get more power! When I saw Yuzhi Nakajima talking, Ye Hantuan inhaled in the corner of his eyes, coldly. Snorted. They are soldiers, but they have a bad relationship with the Yucibao family! Inheriting the second-Kage Huo Yings legacy, he doesnt want the Yucibao family to develop at all! cough! At this time, the monkey coughed suddenly and moved everyones eyes to the past. After all, he is Huo Ying. He is in his heyday, and the leaves have absolute say. Ask Ye Han first, Then get the information. Before the meeting, they sent news from their mother-in-law that most of the woodliveLand-of-Wind spy lost contact. Sarutobi Hiruzen said the news coldly! What? Everyone was shocked when he heard this news! what happened? what? Its understandable if one or two spy lose contact, but if all spy lose contact, the problem is big. Its not easy for people there. They all thought of a very bad situation! What Land-of-Wind must do! what? 80% of these actions are directed at Konoha! They are announcing the rhythm of the war! Danzo said coldly. If there is only one country with wind, Danzo will definitely despise them. Now, in the golden age, Woodriff says that he can defeat them one after another. Two people. But Leizhou has dangerous information behind the kidnapping of Kushina. You should know that Leizhous military power is one of the top five powers. Third Raikages strength is also very strong! What kind of Ye Han? Not afraid of challenges, if possible, Ye Han wants to put Kushina involved in the matter first! Sarutobi Hiruzen took the lead in expressing his position! Sarutobi Hiruzen heard that everyone is silent, facing Land-of-Wind and Land-of-Lightning, their Kono is also very painful! The pressure is generally not great! Yue Nakajima has no objections and no one is playing! Only fighting, they Yu Zhibo clan did not speak! Declaring this war to the world, their Yucibao family is the most powerful Warring States in the tolerant world. Although this group is very annoying, but the monkeys flight is also tacitly approved. Regarding minefields, according to him, when the world war broke out, they would fight sooner or later, but sooner or later they would fight. However, in the first lesson, Sha Ren said, your weakest Ninja Village dares to get into trouble again, first know what the dignity of the boss is, and then beat you! .. Chapter 1876 Let Ye Han be responsible for negotiating with Lei Zhiguo! Mitokado Homura said that his strength may not be strong, but he is the most eloquent of all cadres, and he has always Responsible for Kimba Diplomacy Sarutobi nodded on the day. He also feels relieved about Mitokado Homura. So, so be it! Then his eyes became cold. On the other side of Land-of-Wind, Ye Han will send a darker side member to monitor, but Land-of-Winds defense still needs manpower. Give it to Ye Han!This tribe The leader of the said that this tribe always supports Huo Ying. Of course, it is most appropriate for them to do pre-war work with arrogance. Please! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded in satisfaction. When Ye Han went home, he didnt take a break directly. Life flies quickly. He intends to bid farewell to the Academy, to the precocious children, to become a ninja. The future is full of unknowns! Through todays World War I, I have no combat experience yet. Otherwise, I will not be injured, nor will I put Kushina in danger. Think about it, Ye Han decided to raise its rank to 40. Moreover, its power must be the same as many people. what? Do as you said, anyway, now there are a lot of experience points! This Ye Han rose to level 40 at once. Congratulations to the athletes for reaching level 40. Hope the players keep it up! he said Ye Han was taken aback. Whats wrong? In front of me, I got to level 20 , Level 30, I dont know why it has a chicken rib function. Why did I have nothing this time? Practice, show Ye Han YY! Of course, if he has a strange eight-pulse train, he doesnt care. When Ye Han saw the newly acquired skill, his mouth tilted. It turned out to be all spirit and thoughts. Many players may not know this skill, but Ye Han knows. This is Shenmulins stunt. The three skills under his jurisdiction are thorns. The dance, the blade of dust, the anger of the glacier. Ye Hanli has more chicken ribs or less. They are far inferior to the previous tornado attacks and sweeping troops, but since they are here, they are more. Glaciers anger may be good for the future Skills. I want to know if Tailed Beast is a summoner! All existing skills have been promoted to level 50. Ye Han secretly Shaking ones head, spending more and more money, his pocket money Gradually began to spend. If the chicken he recently researched did not make a lot of money for Ye Han, Tuan Zhang also gave him a lot of money. Otherwise, he cant count on his skills this time. In the future, consumption will only increase. Big. I think its time to make money! The next morning, Ye Han came to the classroom early. As soon as he found out that he had applied for graduation, his friends showed them. According to them, Ye Han The student may have defeated the Academys failure! It is completely capable of early graduation! However, the faces of Da Insect and Uchiha Kotomi showed disappointment, and the mood in the classroom was blurred. He Ye Cold together! While eating lunch, Uchiha Kotomi kept pulling Ye Han away! Faced with Mei Qins behavior, Ye Hans head shaking ones head while laughing bitterly. Since then, there hasnt been much talk between the two sides, and he feels that the young man still cares about himself! Dont you want to see Ye Han?This is the last small forest. Uchiha Qinmei asked Ye Han in the fog. Dont you want to see Ye Han? Uchiha Kotomi asked Ye Hantou directly, the conscience of heaven and earth, he did not hide Uchiha Kotomi. Ye Han still had a good opinion of this girl, but he was a little confused from the standpoint of the relationship between the two parties. Once he has feelings, although he doesnt know how to face it, about his graduation in the early period, Ye Han, in order to make sure that he has nothing to do with Uchiha Kotomi, he patted him! .. Chapter 1877 Ye Han wont avoid you~Ye Han doesnt remember anything at the Academy~ Ye Han explained to Uchiha Kotomi that a girls heart is glass, so explain what is better. When Uchiha Kotomi heard Ye Hans cry, he immediately didnt believe it, and stared closely: Really? But why not talk to Ye Han today? He said Ye Han smiled bitterly, what is this for! I dont want to say to myself that Ye Han wants to kill your Yuzhibo Clan, so I dont want to contact you more? what? This is obviously impossible, and using Ye Hans idea to eliminate Shiba Clan, Clan is limited to men and die-hards, for women and children, he does not disturb the arrangements in the village! However, when facing Uchiha Kotomi, he had an unspeakable frustration. Finally, Ye Han sighed gently. Ye Han is afraid to cause you trouble. After all, you should know that Ye Han and Yucibaos relationship is not good! He said Uchiha Qinmei listened to Ye Han and looked at Ye Han carefully. She After smiling, Ye Han remembered this moment, that deep smile was like a sign. This Ye Han swore at this time in his life that he might never forget Uchiha Kotomi. Ye Han Believe you, even though he knows you are lying to Ye Han! I saw Uchiha Kotomi speak slowly. Ye Hans body trembled, this woman! This is always torture! This is the rhythm that I want to feel guilty all my life! He was cruel and cruel. He grabbed Uchiha Kotomi by the foot and said seriously: I feel sad. Uchiha Kotomi shaking ones head said: Its okay. We have to work hard for the exam! But I heard This family is trying to be your examiner. He said Ye Han was shocked as soon as he obeyed, whats the matter! What is the rhythm of Yucibao family? This is to stop the rhythm of Xiu Ye graduated Is it? That doesnt work! They want to be a ninja, the young Master is likely to be killed in the mission, or want to give the young Master a new stumbling block? What? Actually, this time Ye Han is really In contrast. Yuzhibo tribe tried to prevent Ye Han from graduation. How old is Ye Han?? I think 7 years old from ninja Academy Graduation. What do they think of Yu Zhibo clan? Just like their first Konoha home Similarly, Yu Zhibo has never seen Genius who graduated 7 years old! If it is Ye Han, the evil enemy is Zhibo, graduate soon! So, what do people think of their Yucibao family? Then, Ye Han Enter the dark part! There is no door. This is absolutely impossible! Ye Hans entry into the Black Anbu points cannot increase the difficulty of dealing with it. They cant let Ye Han graduate! Even if you pay a certain price , Also stop! So Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hantuan suffer in the office! As a result, Ji Zhibo clans offer was really attractive, and he sent two partners who opened Ji Zhibo to let the monkeys fly free! Low price , Yu Zhibos people are elites wherever they go! If there are others, they will say that! But this time, its about Ye Han after all! Its a group of treasure sons, if Mr. Yu Zhibo will regret finishing the work! Thank you! Ye Han was also moved by Uchiha Qinmeis kind attention. He knows about this sooner or later, but according to the position of the Communist Youth League in Kono, he still has some advantages. This time Uchiha Kotomi said that he can feel the goodwill inside! Nothing~ Uchiha Kotomi shaking ones head, blinking cute eyes. Then, after Ye Han student graduated safely, we invited Ye Han to eat Chapter 1878 Ye Han nodded. En! Of course! Then the two were silent for a while. Ye Hans psychological age is 30 years old, but they are not in love. They are just looking for wives who are well-dressed in their dreams. Whats more, Uchiha Kotomi has a sisters heart, only Girls body. This Ye Han and Uchiha Kotomi dated for a while, met her little request, and then returned to the classroom. Everyone cast a vague look at him! I want to know The flower of their class is Uchiha Kotomi! The fierce Kushina is not ugly, but he has red hair. This does not meet the public aesthetic standards and is the second place! If Ye Han can dip into Uchiha Kotomi, people Everyone wants to have it. They dont have a good impression of Yucibaos family. Ye Han is their friend again! Ye Hans face eats a lot of chicken! They agree with both hands! But they have maintained a spiritual whirlpool The fierce movie sat on the table boredly, pouting and looked at Ye Han, with no signs of that. Yesterday, she was kidnapped by Yunren and was shocked. Grandma Shuihu said that she would not come to the Academy for the time being, she thought of Ye Han, and finally Decided to come to class! I didnt expect something like this to happen! She felt very dissatisfied! She didnt notice Uchiha Kotomis scene, and Ye Han didnt notice, but she kept paying attention to her waves. In the heart of Throttle, he looked at the whirlpool and held the fist secretly in sadness! He seemed to have made some decisions! What is the most painful today? It must be the spare tire! He fights for the goddess! As long as the goddess is happy! Student Ye Han! Make a firm resolutions Bo Fengmen closes the eyes thinking, hitting Ye Han sitting next to him. Whats wrong?! Ye Han looked at Bo Fengmen suspiciously. This guy rarely disturbs himself in the classroom. The sun rises to the west today. What? This afternoon Lets race! Bovonman said seriously. Ye Han was shrugged and agreed to the Minato incident. Bo Fengmen often come to his home to practice, and they often compete with each other. Of course, the record is that all Ye Han won! no, Ye Han is not a regular fight between Ye Han, they have tips! Namikaze Minato made up for it when he saw Ye Han. Huh? ! Ye Hantou fox looked at Bo Fengmen, what is this guy doing! Did you take the wrong medicine? Namikaze Minatos words also caught everyones attention. Since then, Bovonmen has made great progress and has become one of the elite. But compared with Ye Han, there is still a long way to go! They usually have no reason to practice together. What happened to that wind Minato? Seeing Ye Han doubting himself, Bo Fengmen repeatedly said, What does the loser help the winner do? Song Yicheng suddenly face grim. He has a very good relationship with Bo Fengmen and is a true friend. He couldnt imagine what this guy was doing! Does this gambling also need to exist? what? He believes that the Minato incident will definitely help him, and if he is in trouble, the Minato incident will also help him. Yes, please allow Ye Han students to raise Ye Han! Namikaze Minato confirms again. Yes, but Ye Han wants to know what you want! Ye Han said, when things go wrong, there must be a devil! When Bofengmen heard this, he looked at the whirlpool, and looked incredible here, If Ye Han wins, please go to Jiuxinnai for a date! Ye Han himself wants to meet you before graduation Competition!At this time, there is unprecedented cohesion in the eyes of Bo Fengmen! .. Chapter 1879 Ah! What? After hearing what Feng Men said, everyone was shocked! Whats the matter? They didnt expect Bo Fengmen to make such a request. They were just discussing Ye Han With Uchiha Kotomi. People with sharp eyes, such as Nara Shikaku, saw the situation here, and sighed with a wry smile shaking ones head! This is too troublesome! Such an embarrassing love story, even a smart person like him will Troubled! On the other hand, the fierce Sini of the vortex has a weak expression! She did not expect Bovonmen to make such a request. She also wants to date student Ye Han, what is going on? what? Zhang Xinna looked at Uchiha Kotomi nervously. After all, this is her best friend. She was the first person who wanted to make friends with herself after coming to Konoha! She is afraid of losing this friend! Fortunately, Uchiha Kotomi didnt react at all, just took her hand and smiled gently. Uchiha Kotomis behavior makes Uchiha Kushina feel better. At the same time, she felt guilty. Mei Qin treats her very well. If she has other feelings about Ye Han, is this a betrayal to her friend? what? Dont cry Ye Han, he didnt expect Bovonmen to play such tricks! The fierce Sini of the whirlpool turned out to be Bovonmens wife, and now the Minato incident looks like Kuxinnai, who has a good impression of him, he is indeed the destroyer of the conspiracy! Ye Han sighed softly. Are you serious? he said Yes! Bo Fengmen looked and Ye Han said seriously! This scene made Ye Han cry. Is it necessary to do that? what? how old are you? ? The girl behaves like a saint in love. He should become the character who entered the Nine Xinnai in the original book! Ye Han did not refuse the request of the Minato incident. He also wanted to see how much progress Bo Fengmen has made on this day. Usually they practice together, they will always be there! The Bofengmen Ye Han agreed to did not relax his efforts. As a good friend, he knew Ye Han was very good! If you want to defeat Ye Han, you must exceed the standard. Take advantage of his slow printing speed! Otherwise, I have no chance! Knowing that Ye Hanhe and the two Masters of Shuizhao will meet the other side, of course friends in the class will also go to watch the war. This is also an important thing in the class! This may be Ye Hans last gun before graduation. Of course they want to see his current level! Soon, they came to the normal practice range! Usually this place is open to students, and today is no exception! Ye Han glanced at the rough gate. This time, instead of holding Bosapelli in his arms, he looked at Bossapley seriously. He said to Namikaze Minato: Come on! Minato incident, let Ye Han see how long you are now! He said Ye Han is also looking forward to it. Ye Han is your strength! Bo Fengmen said with a smile! Kushina might be the incentive to challenge Ye Han, because I really want to challenge Ye Han! He did his best to pay tribute to Ye Han and thanked him for his care a few days ago. Without Ye Han, his progress would not be so fast! Knowing that Ye Han is very strong, Bo Fengmen stood in front, took out the pain from his ninja bag, and jumped out! Thorns, thorns, thorns! The depressed silence kept coming, Ye Han also took out his pain and brought the pain out of the disease. He hasnt relaxed yet, and Bo Fengmens attack came. , His fist has reached the front door. Ye Han hurriedly avoided the blow of Bo Fengmen. .. Chapter 1880 All these actions will be completed in split second! My friend is stupid! Is this a battle between students? This level is absolutely tolerable! Bovonmen is the most hidden person in the class! He is already so strong! This kind of power has far exceeded that of peers! Ye Han nodded secretly. The Minato event is worthy-of for the future Fourth-Kage. Without a strong lineage, this talent is really scary! His progress is so fast! Compared with yesterdays Battle of Yunren, the strength of Bofengmen has improved again! this is too scary! The Minato incident, I have to say! Ye Han was shocked! Ye Han said that he has a lot of patient skills, most of which are printed. Before the Minato incident, he will definitely die, but he is famous Rasengan cannot be used. This is not for socializing with friends! The Minato incident is not enough to resist the destruction of the spiral tablet! You can only use your body! But I cant help you. Be careful later! I saw Bo Fengmen holding a fast-printed thing in his hand. The printing speed is obviously much faster than Ye Hans hard hand! It can be seen that he has made great efforts in this regard! Feng Yi, wind breaking skills! After the Bofengmen SEAL team ended, Ye Han blew the wind. The wind seemed to be able to open everything up! Be careful! Children obviously didnt expect that Bofengmen would use C-Rank Ninjutsu! I couldnt help but screamed. Sinny, who was watching the vortex of the war, felt that he was stuck in a predicament and had difficulty making a choice. She hopes to beat Ye Han to date herself, but she doesnt want him to be injured. This feeling is really contradictory! But Uchiha Kotomis face always has a confident smile, knowing that Ye Han will not be defeated so easily! Otherwise, Clan Yu Zhibo doesnt think he is a threat, and Bo Fengmen is really powerful! Ye Hans first day in Kono! She is very confident in Ye Han! The strong wind blade bites Ye Han directly, and the wind blade does not relax at all. Because he knew that it was Ye Hans body twice as large, he looked around vigilantly. Ye Han relaxed his vigilance, knowing that Ye Han might attack him next. If he cant resist, he will lose! Sure enough, this Ye Han pierced a bitter thorn beside Bofengmen. Fortunately, the Minato incident was prepared, and fortunately, Ye Hans attack was escaped. But then? what? After all, the speed of both parties is still very poor! As soon as Ye Han looked, he twisted his whole body towards in the sky and kicked it to the mouth of Bo Fengmen! No one thought that Ye Han would change position in the sky. Even if it was hit without success. This is a major test for the body. Even a tolerant person cant do such a move, Ye Han did it! Because there is no place to look back, Ye Han didnt use much force, but kicked the wave-like door and tortured him! In the face of this situation, everyone is afraid. Isnt this an exaggeration? Will Bovons class be taken away by one foot? what? Fortunately, Bo Fengmen stood up immediately, his injury was not serious, but his expression was very particular! Ye Hans athletics in physical skills cannot be compared to his own! Why? Feng Men asked. When Ye Han was in a daze, what was he listening to? Listen to why Ye Han did so many actions in the sky.? And he Said confidently: Because Ye Han is good! He said Listening to Ye Hans words, the girls who looked at the war bowed their heads and waists in shame. There are many ambiguities in this article! After listening to Bo Fengmen, he said embarrassingly: Ye Han did not ask you this!I am angry. So? ! Ye Hans head is at a loss, dont tell me, what does that wave of wind gate mean? what? When did you have an impression of two places at the same time? ? Why do you want to be like this? Do you just want to go out with Zhang Xina? Bofeng came out from the door! Ye Han was sweating, and the Minato incident said you cheated He wanted to win Ye Han but used a beauty trick! But he quickly ruled out this idea, Bovonmen is not such a person! He should also be eager to fight against himself! Then, there is only one answer, the fierce Sini! . Chapter 1881 Ye Han turned his eyes to the whirlpool, Sinny! I saw her bright eyes blurred, and her small hand saved her big attitre. Faced with the eyes of many people, she obviously felt uncomfortable and wanted to leave here! Only the other hand is pulled by Uchiha Kotomi, she cant do without opening! Now the situation has changed. Da Insect Li also wants to date Ye Han, but she is very dignified! She is also the princess of Chao Village! There are so many students nearby! In the eyes of so many people, what will happen to her relationship in the class in the future? what? Namikaze Minato is disgusting! Ye Han understood Kushinas pain in the whirlpool, and had to shake ones head. Bovonmen was kind, but he did it wrong this time. After all, too young! He only saw what the big insect wanted, but he didnt expect it! Destined to be a loser forever! Bo Fengmen also followed Ye Hans looked at the whirlpool, she found herself resenting herself, and shocked him! He knew he did bad things out of good intentions! As for Ye Han students, they are very considerate! Successful man? Girl always competes. Ye Han is rich and powerful, handsome and talented, and likes him very much. Nothing to be shy! Many other girls love him too! There is no mandatory monogamy in this world. Many families have a tradition of polygamy! Kushina, a fierce whirlpool, looked at the students around him. He couldnt see anything strange in their eyes, and he was relieved. However, when Ye Han also saw himself, he felt embarrassed, and pulled out Uchiha Kotomis hand, leaving a sentence of you is the most annoying! turn left! Ah, Kushina! Uchiha Kotomi saw that Kushina had left, so she had no choice but to look at Ye Han and hurried to catch up! Because she is also a girl, Uzumaki can understand Xinnis feelings now and is ready to refuse before looking for Ye Han! As Konos best friend, I have a responsibility and an obligation to comfort Maelstrom. Although this person is Ye Han How did this happen? Namikaze Minato gloomy complexion, standing there! He knew he did bad things out of good intentions, but he held a grudge against his goddess . He really cant accept it! Ye Han sighed, the young man is still young! He walked over and patted the shoulder of the Minato incident, Are you okay! He said Ye Han suddenly discovered that Ye Han had done a very bad thing! The two had a very good relationship, and they didnt even hide the door of the storm, showing a bitter smile. Ye Han Lynx is shaking ones head because he appeared and suspected that the original Hokage script had collapsed. In the past, the script for heroes to save beauty did not come so early. The rescue of Nine Kushina should be the Minato incident, but due to his arrival, the two missed such a scene. The sluice incident is muddy and impossible. Ye Han is still too young, Jiu Xinnai believes that I will forgive you in the future! Ye Han is speechless! He now feels like the man in the brain TV series 2. They Everything is excellent, like a female protagonist, just a quiet spare tire! Hearing this, Bofengmen was indifferent and had to shake ones head. Ye Han didnt have enough ideas! Ayang, dont comfort Ye Han! He said Students of the Minato incident, there is no other plant in the world. Why do you only love one flower? Because Yehan is still very young, my sister will eat it later! At this time, Naras deer gave it to Long-lost comfort. When he spoke like this, he rubbed Ye Hans body directly. Where did you hear this sentence? ? This is not science! This is really not science. How many scientific places are there in this world? what? Ye Han could only sigh weakly! Other friends also came to comfort, Ye Hans head shaking ones head, still child kind-hearted! For fools like Yuji Bosabi and Uchiha Fugaku, their numbers are still very small! Then lets go barbecue today! Ye Hanrou! Ye Han saw that the atmosphere of the floodgate incident had improved, and said: This Several people began to shout loudly. After speaking, Nara Shikaku finally said: Can you? After all, you are about to prepare for the graduation exam! He said Ye Han casually shake ones head. No one in the world knows his true strength. Even if they are as close as Ye Hanqun. But they dont know. Ye Han himself doesnt know. If he uses all experience to upgrade, he can get such power. Dont underestimate these levels. Power has increased by geometric multiples! .. Chapter 1882 Yu Zhibo, clan is still sent to test himself, and Ye Han is confident to pass! rich experience, confident! So?! Seeing Ye Hans appearance, Bo Fengmen was a little touched. He also wanted to apologize to Wu Meng Xinni. If Ye Han organizes a barbecue, he can apologize many times. p> Ye Han nodded. Then let Ye Han invite Mei Qin and Jiu Xin Nai! Then he walked to Jiuxinai and Meiqin, and quickly found two people. At this time, Zhang Xina was lying on Meiqins shoulders, her shoulders trembling from time to time, making a slight weeping sound, Meiqins hand was placed on Zhang Xinas back and gently patted her. I have to admit that Uchiha Kotomis psychological age is much older than Kushinna! Sometimes Ye Han wonders if Uchiha Kotomi has crossed the border like him! Cough! Ye Han looked for a while, and Jiu Xinnais sobbing finally stopped. He made no noise to interrupt. Hearing Ye Hans cough, the big insect jumped up from Uchiha Kotomi like a surprised cat, looking at the sound source. When she saw that someone was Ye Han, she couldnt help lowering her head! Uchiha Kotomi does not have the spirit of Baiyehan. Im sorry to disturb you! Ye Han just invited you to a barbecue! Ye Han rubbed his head while saying that the atmosphere was a bit strange. If I knew, I wouldnt be here! Both of them are like older brothers women, but this happiness is not so easy to enjoy. Two children, no, no buttocks, no buttocks, cant eat tofu, play with young teeth, he cant export, he needs to develop slowly! and Its better than mother-in-law! Pure, beautiful, energetic, no development. Although it is an airport, it will shock people in the future! Ah! Sir, sir. Sir, sir, sir, you are a bit silly. Before Namikaze Minato and Ye Han dated themselves, now Ye Han is seeking his own rhythm in disguise! She looked at Uchiha Kotomi calmly, and was relieved to find that the magic had not changed. Yes! Ye Han wants to barbecue too! Mr. Uchiha Kotomi agreed, but Kushina did not refuse. After school, a group of people slaughtered the barbecue shop again. Ordinary person cannot. Invite so many students to barbecue together. Fortunately, Ye Hans family did a good job. Before buying meat, the price of meat dropped to some extent. Hey, why is chicken so cheap now? ! When I ordered meat, Akimichi Choza was surprised to say that he likes to eat, and his rice relies on meat, but he does not particularly understand the current market prices. As a result, he is usually very busy. Busy eating he is afraid that chicken is cheap, and if a dead chicken is broken, there will be a problem! Thank you Ye Han student! Uchiha Kotomi said. Hello? ! Everyone stared at Ye Han. Laos is embarrassed because of its thick skin. Not long ago, many cheap chickens entered the market, and the price of meat fell sharply. At first, I was worried about chickens. But under the joint guarantee of Hokage, the elders, and the mother-in-law, everyone gave up on this. The alertness of the chicken. The source of this chicken is Yehan circle. It is said that Ye Han student invented a method to make chickens grow quickly. The nutritional value of chickens raised in this way is not high, but it can satisfy everyones needs. Didnt Ye Han say about the needs of life? Mr. Ye Han?! Uchiha Kotomi slowly told the truth. This scene made Ye Han feel a lot of emotions, sister! Its because of the Conan detective who grew up. Is it? But he knew that this was not Uchiha Kotomis reasoning analysis, but Yu Zhibos discovery! Knowing your enemy and yourself, you can play a hundred games. The person who knows you best is the other side. Jade Zhibo clan It seems to pay more attention to themselves than they thought. .. Chapter 1883 However, Ye Han also knew that this incident could not be concealed. After all, there are many people in Huo Yings office, as well as many people. Just look it up and you can find new honey! The other child stared at Ye Han one after another! Ye Han student is good, the family environment is good, the people are handsome and powerful, they are good at putting girls, they even know these! This is someone elses child! Children of the commoner family such as the Minato incident thank Ye Han. They need a lot of nutrition when they grow up. Meat is expensive! Ye Han solved this problem for everyone. This is the gospel of an ordinary person. What is even more rare is that Ye Han has done such a great thing and still hides it in his heart, not even knowing the Minato incident! No name for work, say Ye Han student! He wants to be such a person! At this time, Bo Fengmen just took Ye Han as a model for life! Akimichi Choza also looked at Ye Han kindly. Unlike other families, their power mainly comes from diet, which consumes a lot of money. Sometimes the mission money is not enough for them to consume. Ye Han must have solved their troubles now! Ye Han is supported by Taoqiu clan! At the same time, it was supported by Nara and Shinya Yamanaka! No one should let the three of them join together to feed Ye Han and Akimichi Clan! Ye Han gave Yu Ji Boqinmei a entangled look. Are you really good at this? Do you collect this information and let the Yuzhibo people deal with yourself? what? But what you said helped Ye Han to hone peoples hope invisibly! It is indeed the best candidate for my wife! This means that some officials are Hokage under Hokage, should their wives marry Qin Mei? what? But Ye Han still looked satisfied Yu Jiboqinmei. If he knew what happened to Torre today, he would take this woman to Ye Han circle and let her be a virgin wife. The barbecue ended in a very pleasant atmosphere. Bo Fengmen doesnt apologize to Uzumakis fierce movie, its not that he doesnt want to apologize, this Nico hates him. As long as the Minato incident wants to talk to her, she will talk to Jinmei directly, completely ignoring Bofengmen! She forgot to save her on the day of the Minato incident! For the behavior of the snail, the Minato incident can only be secretly sad! He feels miserable! I watched Song Yicheng and saw the ferocious movie of the vortex. Maybe youd better quit it yourself! After Ye Han went home, he returned soon. Regarding the graduation exam plan, this time the tip provided by Yu Zhibos family is very good. Ye Han and the monkey are a little excited, but I want to ask Ye Han what does it mean, looked at his son seriously. Seeing Ye Hans head entangled and Ye Hans head hid, the old man seems very confident in his strength! Wanting to eat potato chips from Yucibao, he became famous, and hit the Yucibao clan in the face. Yucibao clan test Ye Han?! he said Ye Han Tuanbu shake ones head. No, they chose Kato Clans special hiding method. I dont know if you have any impression! Eagle?! Ye Han blurt out, saying that he has regretted it! He hasnt learned his lesson yet. Obviously I know it is Kato Dan or Daying. The past Evil Island movies seem too deep Now! However, Ye Hantuan said: How do you know the existence of this legendary character? Doesnt make sense! He said Ye Hans face was full of shock. I lay in the sink. Some people used to call me eagle. what? Perhaps the existence of legends! He has no doubt about the authenticity of Zang Juns statement. He has no reason to deceive himself! Looking at Ye Hans blank face, Zang Jun said: Daying is the creator of legendary Kato Clan, which is longer than the first generation of adults. It is said that at that time, he relied on a certain arcane magic. Warring States Period is a very powerful master. Unfortunately, this mysterious technique has not been forgotten! Kato Clan is almost alone! he said.. Chapter 1884 This Ye Han was taken aback, and at the same time he understood! Some kind of finger trick? what? Teacher Kato does know this, it is a synonym for him! The world is so dirty? what? He couldnt imagine what that finger secret would become in battle. what? But, of course, Kato Dan can never inherit this profound theory! Otherwise, what will her mother-in-law do? ? She is her own! Dont let him suffer a tragedy! Have you ever been an enemy with him?! Ye Hans regiment looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Because he knew Bo Yuzhis family, they would never let anyone unrelated to be an examiner at such a high price. He doubted whether he had participated in the Kato family before. As a result of consideration, he did not seem to have done that. In the end, he could only explain that Ye Han might have angered Kato Dan! Ye Han grinned and said, That A toad wanted to eat swan meat and chased her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law hadnt been with Ye Han for a long time, so Ye Han wanted to ruin his plan. Zang Juns face turned gloomy after hearing Ye Hans words. Will Kato Dan chase her mother-in-law? What? He can understand that. Sure enough, her mother-in-law is also a super white Fumei from Kono. If she is younger, her son may grow bigger, and he is also considering letting her mother-in-law go home. Anyway, she has grown upit becomes more realistic in her own home! Its just that you, Kato Dan, want to be a miss, and you want to be a miss! You entangled your treasure son! It was your fault! As a super child controlled by Ye Hanqun, he would never let his son become such a target! Conspiracy What? Who is he not afraid of? What? Does it mean rejecting Yu Zhibos request? ! Kato Dan and his son have a grudge, Kato Dan may be Yucibaos knife, so Ye Han cant check it! Otherwise, what happened to the son, that is, the people of tens of thousands of Zhi Bo, is an irreparable loss! No! Ye Han shaking ones head, Ye Han and him! He said No, this is dangerous! Dont underestimate him! Kato Dan is not an ordinary special patient. He has special spiritual skills. Ye Han should be careful when encountering them! No serious attitude, saying that he usually dotes on Ye Han. He wanted spy, Ye Han Tuanzhang found them. He wanted money, Danzo gave his living expenses to Ye Han (when the war started, everyone had to prepare a lot of weapons), this time he didnt want to spoil Ye Han! To say that Kato Dan needs careful attention is just a humble word. In front of him, Kato Dan still cant see! Ye Han wants to try it. Dont you think its the most embarrassing to fight in public? Ye Han said with a smile on his face: The soul-calling technique is the soul-calling soul, ignoring the distance to kill the enemy He controlled the body of the other side to enter the spiritual world of others, but since a long time ago, he found that he seemed to have the ability to be immune to illusion! This seemed to be system protection! He wanted to try whether Requiem can also be immune! Of course, if possible, he also wants to read something on Moon! Zang Juns face is heavy. As a father, I know that once Ye Han makes up his mind, its difficult to change. This time it may be In this way. After the battle between heaven and human in his heart, he sighed and said, Can you tell Ye Han how strong he is now? He can see through Ye Hans strength today, but his son seems to have a way to immediately increase his strength Ye Han was silent for a while, and said, Although I can fight with many people, I have no experience. At the time, I believe the rules must be beneficial to Ye Han. .. Chapter 1885 Danzo heard Ye Hans words and was so scared to see his precious son. Ye Han grew up here before he knew it. He is only 7 years old. what? How strong is the First-Kage adult called God of Shinobi at 7 years old! What shouldnt you play in the river? Moreover, his son has such power, as a father, Zang Jun is proud of it! Since you think so, Ye Han cant stop you! As you said, exams are regular. I believe that as long as you stick to a certain amount of time, you can! Ye Han They warned that they were asked to defeat opponent in the exam and it would be difficult for them to graduate I see! Ye Hankou said, Since Kato Dan wants to deal with himself, I will not forgive myself. I now treat myself He is confident in his strength. Even if he defeats opponent, he can do his best to make opponent successful. I am a very busy person today. Now that Ye Hans exam is set, he will tell Yuan Fei! This story It spread soon! Haha, the boy agreed. This is beyond his ability! Yu Zhibo smiled when he heard the news. Ye Han was still too young and overestimated his strength. In addition, Ye Han Tuan usually looks like a fox, but its just paper! In this case, you will have no child! Dad! You have to get rid of Ye Han this time! Uchiha Fugaku sternly said that he has received a lot of bad news recently! For example, Yuji Boqinmei is very close to Ye Han! For example, Ye Han invented For example, Ye Han became the youngest graduate and entered the dark side! This is not what he wants to see! A few days ago, As soon as Uchiha Fugaku applied for graduation, he joined the guard of Konoha! As his tolerance and small clan length, he soon became Small Captain! But compared with Ye Han, there is still a difference! His reputation is this Ye Han great Lower! Yu Zhibos family is not iron-clad. Many people think he is not enough to be Yu Zhibos leader! Cant even Ye Han deal with it? Let him go, Clan Leader will not be ashamed of Yu Zhibo! What! Ye Han! En! Ye Han is indeed a threat. Uchiha Kagami and Yu Jibo Qinmei stretched out their elbows! Be careful from now on! Yuzhi Nakajima snorted coldly. Some of them wanted to cooperate with Ye Hans family and made him angry. But Uchiha Kagami is Yu Zhibos first master after all. Without special circumstances, he cannot do it with Uchiha Kagami. Anything. Qin Beauty! Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly. In his cognition, Yu Jibo Qinmei is the fiance. It is a great shame for him to happen this kind of thing now! In the future we should train her well! As for Ye Han, in his opinion, he would definitely die. There are many reports that Ye Han is patient, but not enough for Kato Dan. At that time, it was impossible for Kato to accidentally kill Ye Han! The Yucibao family was slightly responsible and did everything to the Yucibao family before the war. This is beneficial to the Yucibao family, but not harmful to them! The exam will be decided immediately and will be held at the Academy in three days. The examiner was Kato Dan, he was very tolerant, Lord Fok Ying and Lord Zang Jun attended! This news has attracted the attention of countless people! Ye Han is now the most eye-catching newcomer in the village! Legend has it that he is among the next Senju pillars! This Ye Han did not go to school the past few days and was preparing for an exam at home. Ok! Sleeping until noon Touch! Finally, when the exam time was approaching, he had a dream of the Spring and Autumn Period. In the dream, his head was leaning against the legs of a big tree. Her mother-in-law was giving herself grapes , Snail and Yu Zhibo Qinmei rubbed his shoulder and hit his foot. Unfortunately, the door has been kicked all the time. Who is so bold? what? Dare to kick the little Masters door! Ye Han didnt cry consciously! Yes! I havent seen you for several days. I remembered the newcomer who called Little Master in front of my mother. He hit Ye Hans head with an iron fist! He woke up! What? Grandma! Ye Hans sleep suddenly disappeared! Why is she here? Isnt she in front? There is no peace in this windy country recently. what! .. Chapter 1886 When her mother-in-law heard Ye Hans cry, Mei picked it up, right? what? This child has recently taken away the courage of Xiong Xinbao! Why did you look like you were not mother-in-law Teacher, but called your own name directly? what? Who gave him courage! This Ye Han seems to be a cheap person. I have not been trained for a while. what! Look at the mother-in-laws appearance, just like Ye Han, who has lived for a long time under her mother-in-laws iron fist, why doesnt she know that the devil in her body wakes up? what? Grandma, how did you come back? I have a face asking Ye Han. How did Ye Han come back! Why not discuss things like graduation with Ye Han? The mother-in-law took Ye Hans ear and said. I know her mother-in-law very well. Mother-in-law is the real slow rise. This is a girl with a heart of stone, looking at the appearance of her servant, obviously just before! This Ye Han moved! But before Ye Han was removed, her mother-in-law completely collapsed. Do you know if you have anything to do, my mothers damn it bet will disappear? How can you let Ye Han gamble? He said Ye Han is about to cry! He moved so too. Its been a long time! In other words, how do you want to bet on such a problem? Didnt you like to be fat sheep when you didnt have money? Did you get used to it because you bought Ye Han brand? looked Ye Han The gloomy face, the mother-in-law is very satisfied. People like him should never get used to that. Otherwise, they dont know when their tails will fly into the sky! Then she looked at Ye Han seriously and said: Go, why do you agree Arguing with Kato! He said Ye Han feels that he is not worthy of her mother-in-law. If he cant defeat Ye Han, he is not qualified to chase her! Ye Han looked seriously and said her mother-in-law! The mother-in-law was shocked! She didnt expect Ye Han to say that! She stared at Ye Han in surprise, and found that there was something firm in his eyes that did not fit his true age! She thought that Ye Han was not a naive child, very I quickly got rid of this idea. As Ye Hantuans son, Ye Hans origins are very innocent, she doesnt doubt it. Until then, he was smart and mature! The mother-in-law suddenly laughed, her face suddenly realized. , Pinched Ye Hans cheek. Child, do you really like Ye Han? . I say. Yes! Women like mother-in-law and Teacher are not easy to be hated by men!Of course, Ye Han didnt say his little thoughts, just said something different! However, after listening to Ye Hans words, the old lady squinted her eyes happily. It is obvious that Ye Han is very comfortable to compliment her. If it is a woman, it is not easy to be disliked! But obviously, her mother-in-law is not easy to be fooled, and she is not stupid and cute. It is very difficult for idiot to stand in the uppermost layer. She squeezed Ye Hans face and said, Well, Ill teach you for a while, but you The courage increased. Do you think you can fly since the feathers are hardened? Ye Han cant catch it anymore? ! He said Ye Han immediately shake ones head, her cheek was held by her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law did not use Chakra Enhanced Strength, but her strength is not small at all! In Kono today, there are few people with better physical skills than her! Compared with strength, she is the best! No one can be shaken! Then do you have confidence? The mother-in-law bullied Ye Han for a while. Seeing his small face swell up, she reluctantly opened up. At the same time, she put the magic palm on Ye Hans little face and asked quietly. .. Chapter 1887 Ye Hans face felt cool. He knew his mother-in-law was treating him. He cant use magic. He also learned a little medical endurance. My mother-in-law also has a vibrant heart. what? I have confidence! Of course, I believe that Ye Han will let Toad know that swan meat is not so delicious, and even Teachers disciples cant beat him. Follow him! Hmm! Ye Han said proudly . The mother-in-law saw how confident Ye Han was and said nothing. She heard this for the second time. She suddenly found that Ye Hans words were reasonable. If she couldnt beat her disciple, She will happily chase her mother! My mother-in-law immediately used this as her criterion for choosing a spouse! A few years later, as Ye Hans strength increased, she found that she was insurmountable in the field of endurance. As long as we defeat him, we can Pursue yourself. This request is already very far and difficult! Only then did she realize that she had caught up with Ye Han Road. My mother-in-law left in a hurry. The situation at the frontline was very tense. This time she too Her mission returned to Kazuo. She came after completing the mission and did not go home. After watching Ye Hans test tomorrow, she will head to the border. Now she wants to go home early. She has not seen Nawaki for a while With the old lady. As for her mother-in-laws behavior, Ye Han said that he didnt touch it. Its also wrong! But he is still very weak and cant do anything. Lets talk about it later. Think about it. Since he faces Kato Dan tomorrow, he will not hide anything. Otherwise, he will be unlucky at that time, so raise the level. After entering the dark side, I am afraid that I still have no experience? What? Gain experience with force The chance should be even greater! Congratulations to the player on reaching level 41! Please dont slacken your efforts Congratulations to the player on reaching level 42! Please dont slacken your efforts Congratulations on your 49 years old! Please dont slacken your efforts Congratulations on turning on the device function and persevering Seeing this scene, Ye Hans face stopped. He did not expect the device function to be affected. Turned on at level fifty. When the system was turned on for the first time, he found that the device had no function. So thats how it is, he didnt expect it to be like this! I didnt expect it to appear! I was just a little late! Stop! Continue to choose to upgrade Congratulations you are 51 years old! Please dont slacken your efforts Congratulations on reaching level 60! Establish a training system and persevere After Ye Han reaches level 60, he has no choice to upgrade! Because he doesnt have much experience at this time. Zang Jun sometimes sends him experience, but in the end he still has A few spys, etc. Ye Han still needs to go to battlefield to gain a lot of experience. There are main sources! The breeding system starting at level 60 makes Ye Han frustrated! He doesnt necessarily know what the farming system means! This Its what I usually say. Double repair and double resistance! This is very important in the game, more important than sectarian skills! Captain also requires these things when participating in tournaments and gang wars. Only Ye Han has no hope! He doesnt even have auxiliary skills. , Let alone practice! This is a monopoly! At present, his financial natural resources can not be consumed at all. The skill points of teacher skills are beyond the scope of his ability. What? In contrast, Ye Han can only feel helpless! But he also has certain ideas about Ryo! This is also a good choice for rogue Ryo and rich people who plunder others to help the poor. Ye Han opens the Masters skills List. He cant count the skills now, but you can check it out. Soon his face changed. This technique is very exciting! Demon King Villages Yunfei Art and the bottomless light treasure! I didnt expect the two Demon Races. The skills will appear immediately! .. Chapter 1888 Ye Han knows nothing about Yun Fei. There are flying sand and walking stones, samadhi real fire, and fire Kinoe. These three are the skills of the demon kings base camp. Especially the three flavors of real fire are considered the strongest single spell! The damage is still on the faucet. I was beaten by tornado rain before, and now there is the truth about Samadhi. This picture is so beautiful! But his dragon and rain strikes seem to be useless until now. When should he leave to prove that he is Chopin? About Deng Lingbao is a very powerful auxiliary skill! Mingguang Zhubao and Xie Jing depth are very good skills! Ye Han looked at his money and his experience value. He sighed feebly. He can only see, not see. This is really a tragedy! The time for the exam is almost up. In order to please Ye Han, the children came to Ye Hans house very early. Yu Zhibo Guanmei looked at Ye Han with awkward eyes. But she knew it was Yu Zhibos calculation this time. Ye Han must face and endure. It is said that she is still dissatisfied with him. Uncle Jing said so! Its a pity that even the uncle cant stand it! Todays Yu Zhibo, except for Uncle Jings line, which faction is like Ye Hans confidant! She has also faced a lot of discrimination in the family recently. With the encouragement of friends, Xiaoye Han came to the examination room. Many people came to watch the game this time, not to mention the monkey cut Hokage. Ye Hanqun took time out of his busy schedule to watch the game! The wifes mother and the Yu Zhibo and Riyue clan also came to see. Kato Dan was waiting at the training stadium early. He coldly looked at the opposite Ye Han. In the past few days, her mother-in-law has not told him a word. In his opinion, it was this damned boy who did it. Granny Yao Ming wants to talk to Ye Han before he appears! Um and ah are also words! He wants to teach Ye Han! Ye Han looked at Kato Dan calmly, he wanted to see how this short-lived ghost could deal with himself! Today I am not afraid of him! Then he came to Sarutobi Hiruzen and set his own test rules. Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Ye Han. He is still satisfied with the old friends son and his disciples grandson. His character and talent made the villagers eat meat not long ago. This is definitely a good thing. When this matter is mentioned, Ye Hanren would even compare him! I am the boss of this village, but Ye Han let everyone eat meat! Which is better, which is bad, really cant compare! This time your examiner is Kato Dans patience. The requirement of the test is to last 15 minutes. Is there any problem? Sarutobi Hiruzen announced the content of the test. Ye Hans strength can also be seen from his strength! He didnt expect this kid to hide so deeply! This kind of power is no longer possessed by the ordinary person. Needless to say, he doesnt even have the first generation of Lord! He planned to adjust the test time to 5 minutes, but seeing Ye Hans strength, he could not increase it to 15 minutes! This is not only the content of the graduation exam, but also the negative score of the exam! He intends to fight together. The head of the secret department is on the scene. This battle was just good for Ye Han, but no harm! Many people are frowned, especially Ye Han child. They didnt expect that the person undergoing Ye Han examination would become a special patient! He has 15 minutes! Are you cracking a joke? There is nothing difficult to take the job test! Ye Han is really strong! But this is particularly unbearable! Especially patience is also patience! It is already very high in the eyes of many ninjas! Who is Ye Han? People who just graduated! hes good! Until the strongest student in the Academy! But everyone is worried about him! Ye Han Danzos face was full of fox suspicion, but he immediately understood Sarutobi Hiruzens plan. Master There are many people besides them! If Ye Han is really dangerous, they will help! Yu Ji had come to Uchiha Kagami at this time, tugging at his cuff, obviously worried about Ye Han. In Yucibao clan, only she and Uncle Jing have a good impression of Ye Han! Uncle Kyoto has been looking at Ye Han very carefully. Even if Ye Han broke up with the Yucibao family, he always played with them and made himself and Ye Han good! .. Chapter 1889 Uchiha Kagami just smiled and patted Yu Zhiboqins beautiful head. She was okay. He and the ape Hiruzen and Ye Hanqun were old friends and had a long friendship. Yuan Fei said so, Ye Hanqun refused to stand up , There must be tacit understanding between these two people, if it is really dangerous, he will also help! Sharing Mangekyo, there is nothing to hide. He thinks Ye Han is worth changing for another Ye Han. Ye Han looked calm on the surface, but cursed in his heart! Monkey, old goat, cruel! what! Is it 15 minutes? Why not talk for an hour? If the grandfather is not strong, the monkey is likely to fly holes at this time, but it can be said that he will not! There are so many people watching! Men said they could never do it! He calmly shaking ones head and said, No problem! When Yuan Fei showed a satisfied smile, Ye Hans next sentence was It wont take 15 minutes. This spicy chicken, Ye Yehan, He will be defeated soon! He said Everyone has become stupid! Ye Han speaks very loudly, and many people there have heard it! Ye Hans words are really overbearing! This is true Enough! The village is also a Master! I havent graduated from ninja Academy yet. Okay? Can you say that someone else is a spicy chicken? Ye Hanqun, who is still on the sidelines, is already unstable. Originally, according to His understanding of Ye Hans power, at Ye Hans speed, give the cat 15 minutes to hide! He did not expect that he boasted that he would defeat Kato Dan. Who gave him confidence! After he decided to go home, he must take care of it Good Ye Han. Pride is a taboo for ninja! The mother-in-law next door huddled together, with similar ideas to Zang Jun. If the timing is wrong, she will definitely beat the proud young man like a cock ! Of course, Ye Han and Kato Dan heard about it. He looked gloomily at his mother-in-law, looked at Ye Han! At the beginning of the exam, he must let Ye Han know that he offended his destiny! Then lets get started! Do you want to separate those from the neck? Sarutobi Hiruzen chose his eyebrows, he was curious, what confidence does Ye Han have to say such things! Then, he kindly reminded Ye Han. With more than ten necklaces hanging on Ye Hans neck, the Ye Han clan, who feels pain in his neck, is very rich! After the monkey let go of this attention, he also noticed the thing on Ye Hans neck. He was very angry. what are you doing? what? There are countless black lines on the forehead. He did not expect that his proud son would do such a stupid thing! Fortunately, Ye Hans behavior is still hidden, no one can observe it! Otherwise, he would not help me tie Ye Han at home! Ye Han also felt deeply helpless. He cannot wear so many necklaces. After the device was turned on, he found that many things could add role attributes and repeat the installation. Wearing these necklaces can not only increase personal spiritual energy, but also increase different attributes according to the type and quality of gems. For example, a necklace made of ruby ??can not only increase spiritual energy, but also increase the absorption rate of refractory materials. The degree of improvement depends on the quality. This can almost be seen as the existence of bed bugs! If Ye Han can bring a certain amount of rubies, topaz, sapphires, and ancestor emeralds, only Yin-Yang, wind and physical skills can harm it in the world of endurance! Similarly, shoes can also increase speed and defense! Not only shoes, Ye Han didnt care about wearing shoes at the same time! When moral behavior is small, power is real. .. Chapter 1890 This can also be said to be a system defect, which was used by Ye Han who has no moral protection. He stubbornly shakes ones head, cracking a joke said that this is all Laozis credit! How can I take it off? Sarutobi Hiruzen had no choice but to listen, so he had to shake ones head. He had noticed this level and didnt say anything. He had to watch the exam silently. As a result, he didnt have much time. He had to deal with it very meddlesome after the exam. situation! These leaders are not for nothing, are they real? what? Ye Han returned to the field and looked at Kato Dan coldly. The first book rarely describes this person, and now Ye Han is dissatisfied with him. He didnt make him angry at first. His leper toad wants to eat swan meat and hates him! After that, he cooperated with the Yucibao family to deal with himself. Today he wants to inform Kato that he is not so easy to be bullied! Kato looked Ye Han and was sneaked. He did not forget that Ye Han said he would beat himself! Looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen, he saw that he nodded, indicating that he could start! Ye Han begins! said Mr. Kato. Ding, stupid Kato Dan dares to challenge the players authority to trigger a mission: the players dignity is not violated, the gangs mission system Start after the failure in a cold voice. Looking back. Did Ye Han see the gangs mission system? What? Does this mean that auxiliary skills can also be used? What? Ye Han nodded against Kato Dan. Then the blue chakra ball appeared in his hand, and he walked towards Kato himself. This is! Kato split second is stupid! What kind of patience is this? Why didnt he see it, and didnt print it? How could Ye Han develop such patience, and the speed is too fast! He was running around in a hurry! Everyone has become stupid! They didnt expect Ye Han to take the initiative to attack. Choose passive defense and look for opportunities to counterattack in defense. This is how it started! Only this Ye Han is really fast! They were impressed with the non-printing ninja skills they had never seen before. Is this a spiral pill? Uji Hakkins beautiful face shows fear. There may be many people in the village who dont know about spiral fungus pills, she knows. Bovonmen and Ye Han discussed this before On the topic, Kushina also described Ye Han as having a particularly powerful endurance skill! This is what it looks like now! Bang! Mr. Kato cleverly escaped Ye Hans spear. Hit the ground directly, causing countless dust. All the audience looked at this scene in shock, waiting for the dust to gradually come over, wanting to see how powerful this patient technology is! However, Kato Dan never has such leisure activities. He was already panicked. Song Yicheng was too fast just now! what? Far beyond his expectations! He now regards Ye Han as an opponent of exactly the same level and will not underestimate him! But Kato Dan didnt want to print. He looked that he was flying from the bitter smoke. The most dangerous one was his brother, who hated his heart. This is the rhythm of making himself an eunuch! what? This child is really hateful! This scene made many people present feel cold. Its said that you can do anything on Battlefield, there are too many Ye Han, right? what? If the male ninja stares at his lower body every time he fights, can he do a pleasant duel? This is also the rule of patience. Violence can hit them in the face, but dont hit their brother! But this Ye Han is just a fresh graduate student. We dont know this is normal, and no one is disgusted with Ye Han. .. Chapter 1891 However, Yu Jiboqin and Xinnis faces are quite red. After all, they are girls. Now Ye Han is really sorry for doing such a thing. Party gun~ Kato Dan immediately stopped giving bitterness, and walked towards his pain, worried that Ye Han was hard on his face! This is to destroy their roots! Weakening is a tragedy! Then he glanced at his stepmother who was watching the war nearby and found her excitedly looking at the smoke. She didnt care about her safety at all, and soon felt her heart broken. Finally, the dust induced by the spirals gradually dispersed, and huge caves appeared in front of everyone. Its the first time that people who have seen spiral tablets breathe, should the power of this ninja skill possess A-Ranks ninja skill? what? Kato Dans face also showed fear. At that time, he pretended to be unarmed, but escaped at the last minute. Otherwise, he does not know his misfortune! Seeing all this, silently nodded. Today he looked at Ye Hans plan. Instead of passively beating, it is better to attack, Kato Dan cannot print. this is a good idea. Ye Han has absolute speed! Only his chakras and physical strength can last! what! Sarutobi Hiruzen is very happy. After discovering the difference between Ye Han and others, he has been paying attention to them, even thinking that it is Huo Yings Fourth-Kage person. However, Ye Han updated his knowledge over and over again. Now Ye Han is better than he thought. How can this not please him! In the past, Ye Han was not talking about bragging and blind arrogance, he really has this strength! He is very satisfied with Ye Han, the spirit of Power of Youth, one should not waste Power of Youth easily, he also thought so before! After Hokage, isnt it immature and unstable? Some people are happy, some are sad! Freowned by Yuzhi Nakajima. He looked at his son shake ones head. He wanted to admit it, but found that his son was really different from that Xiaoye Han! They are all born in life. Why is the gap so big? Fortunately, I am ready. Otherwise, I really have no choice but Ye Han! Give him more time to grow and he may become a fireball! This threat must be eliminated! As Zang Jun thought, Ye Han had no idea of ??letting Mr. Kato fight back. Before he prepared, Ye Han had been carrying painless pain. Kato Dan saw the opportunity and walked with pain and pain. He wanted to stop Ye Hans attack, but he was unwilling. He still looked up at himself. When his pain met Ye Hans pain, the tremendous strength came from his pain. He couldnt bear the pain and pain, and his whole body flew back. Good job! Thats right! Seeing Ye Hans performance, her mother-in-law cheered immediately. This was passed on to Ye Han by Chakra Enhanced Strength. He can use this method, and he can resist special As a Teacher, why is her mother-in-law unhappy? What about Kato Dans face? What? Sorry, does grandma really care? Apprentice Ye Han beat you! What can I do? What Its your face! Ye Han smiled, does her mother-in-law really look small? However, he did use the method of Chakra Enhanced Strength, but her mother-in-law never used it For her, boxing is the happiest way to excite! Kato was hit but was not injured. He only felt an arrow in his heart after hearing his mother-in-laws words. Her mother-in-law said! I want to know myself, But its all for her! What? He looked at Ye Hans hatred increase in the split second and jumped up suddenly. This is staring at Ye Han, Ye Han said nothing, its all What the mother-in-law said, do you find it so hard? Seeing this photo of Kato Dan, Yue Nakajima and Uchiha Fugaku looked at each other and showed a successful conspiracy. This is their previous killer. This is one Kind of illusion. Initially when Kato Dan planned to severely injury Ye Han, he killed Ye Han instead. At the same time, all the staff were angry and fighting strength increased. Of course, the side effects of this illusion are still very big. Kato Dan fell into this illusion because of hatred. But thats okay! Its also nice to slip out of Ye Han! .. Chapter 1892 Sarutobi Hiruzen frowns head, he felt that there was a real fire in Kato Dan at this time, and it was right to think of it. Kato Dan, as a special ninja fresh graduate student, was beaten severely After a while, this student graduated long ago, no wonder Kato Dan was ashamed! However, Kato Dan seems to be something wrong now, thinking of Sarutobi Hiruzen, he has not stopped. He wanted to see if Ye Han had hidden power! Sarutobis Tu Anzhang kept holding his hands, and saw the murderous intent in Kato Dans eyes. Should heir of third-rate clan kill his son? He and his roots seem to be too quiet recently! Everyone thinks he is a tiger without teeth! Kato Dan is no longer worried about his crazy printing now. Kato spit out hot gray clouds from his mouth and went to feed Ye Han. This Ye Han looks very scared. There are many rubies hanging around his neck. The absorption rate of Fire Attribute Ninjutsu is as high as 24%, but he is afraid of gambling. Once he was injured, he was in trouble, not to mention the low absorption rate! After a while, Ye Han bit his finger, took a few shorthands outside the standard range, and slapped them on the ground. Touch! A cloud appeared, directly blocking the attack on Ye Han! That is! Many people looked at the cloud curiously. They are very curious. What is this? The faces of many informed consents are covered with black lines. Ye Han is very hard, and uses the big worm of Tongling beast as his own body shield! Dont say the size of the insect, dont be afraid of the despair of the mother-in-law to visit! What! hateful! Ye Han, you scoundrel! Her mother-in-law held the fist tightly and looked at Ye Han, like a black stone reborn. She doesnt necessarily call Da Chong directly outside! But she respects Big Worm and is older than Grandpa. This scoundrel should use a large insect to stop the ninja, such a low-level ninja, havent I told you anything else? what? She knew that this big bug was fine, but her mother-in-law was still angry, worried that Ye Han would not be alienated from this big bug. There was also Ye Han disciple in her heart. This big worm usually has a good temper, so getting angry is in trouble! Oh! Are you Yang? How do you call Ye Han? The clouds cleared away, and Lord-sized insects appeared in front of everyone. Not directly attacking, but asking Ye Han what happened. Among these three Sage Regions, Big Worm, Toad, Snake, and Big Worm are obviously the best tempered! This scoundrel wants to kill Ye Han! Ye Han may not be able to do it alone! So, please help the bug Lord! It was him who hit you just now! He did it on purpose! He said he wants to eat grilled insects! Ye Han describes Kato Dan as a big bastard and is not shy! Everyone has countless black lines on their faces! Obviously you will become a big insect of a meat shield, but leave all the jars in Kato Dan is here. Is this really good? What? Tuan Zan and Yuan Fei secretly cheered. Thick-skinned black-hearted! Ye Han has the potential to become an excellent politician since he was a child! This undoubtedly brings the East The best way to come to disaster! Her mother-in-law bit her silver teeth and clasped her hands. She found that the disciples are really good food! This big mistake doesnt take much attention, but she does Shang Yehan still has a good impression. As an old monster who doesnt know how long he will live, he is lonely. Ye Han respects him very much, but he doesnt respect him like his mother-in-law. Sometimes its better to let him chat! In addition, he also feels the murder of Kato Dan. .The little tentacle said: so thats how it is! Everyone has become stupid! Why is this big insect so stupid! Some people looked at the mother-in-law with strange eyes. The eyes seemed to say, mother-in-law, your IQ is not good! what? However, they were surprised that Ye Han used Tongling Beast. This is a spirit beast! It is hard to admit that there are almost no primates in the world. Who among them does not regard primates as a common ancestor? what? However, Ye Han is like this. Really I cant explain this feeling right away! .. Chapter 1893 My mother-in-law is almost crazy! Cant Tongling Beast IQ blame Ye Han? what? What are your eyes? It hurts what? Ye Haner looked at the big worm with curious expressions, and almost no one saw the big worm. Is this Ye Hans Tongling beast? he said How many slugs! He said Not very strong! He said Dont say that, after all, it is Brother Ye Hans spirit beast. Be careful he hits you! He said Big bugs are very strong! Namikaze Minato is one of the few people who have seen many insects. At first, Ye Hans back injuries were easy to heal, but what fighting strength is there? What? Kato Dan obviously did not expect Ye Han to use Tongling Beast like this, the wicked complain first! Looked at that big insect, as big as Lord, looked at his bad face. He is very bad! The big bug is the mother-in-laws psychic. Many people know it, and Kato Dan also knows. Now Song Chenyi is hated by her mother-in-laws spirit beast! He cant refute it. Song Yicheng uses the big bug as a shield, but patience is useful to him! Mr. Ye, let go of Ye Han! The big bug looked at Kato Dan uncomfortably, this man just hurt himself! character is good, but it does not mean that it is easy to be bullied! In addition, he has the intention of killing Ye Han! This is not allowed! Okay! Ye Han sweats first, and the big insect said: Small, Ye Han go! heard it. But now is not the time to care about it! He must defeat Kato Dan immediately. Otherwise, his group cant go anywhere! The teeth of the tongue stick together. With Ye Hans consent, the worm spit out acid and directly touched Katos body at a strange speed. The strong acid quickly corroded a lot of his meat! No one expected this big bug to attack suddenly. Isnt there no attack technology? Didnt it help primates? What? Why attack! Kato Dan might be hit. This kind of Acid does not threaten his life, but being shot is also eroded by bones. What? Then, he suddenly felt dangerous. Suddenly strong wind and heavy rain blew in his area, constantly beating him. I became stupid! Whats the matter? Except for Kato Dan, where the rain is heavy, everything is clear. This is the new ninja! They have never seen it! Sarutobi Hiruzen and Yehan Danzos Faces face each other, they dont know what this powerful ninja is, it looks like a combination of Wind-Style and Water-Style! I just dont know how powerful it is, it seems to have spent money on the chakra! Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hanqun hid them from others. Needless to say, even a large insect is the first time to see this kind of patience. This Water-Style seems to have a strong evolutionary space! This is a non-printing ninja! I dont know. This big bug has fed Ye Han a lot of youngster! This Ye Han is now focusing on tornadoes! This is the first time he has used it in public! He is not required to seal tornado rain, but restrictions Not necessarily without him. He must use his energy to control it when making the law. But now its no big deal. He stops at any time, there is a big insect nearby! Kato Dan, dont scream in your heart The rain did not cause much damage to him, but he felt a crisis in his heart. No matter where he went, the rain followed him. He wanted to attack Ye Han, but the worm kept stopping him. You damned snot ghost! Suddenly, a huge wave formed and swept Kato Dan in the form of avalanche. Kato Dan, who wanted to eliminate Kato Dan, hurried away, but unfortunately, no matter where he went, the wave followed him! With the increase of torrential rain, the huge waves are getting higher and higher! .. Chapter 1894 Everyone was taken aback! What kind of patience is this? what! Is this the inevitable art of tolerance? what? And Ye Han. Chakra, where do you come from? First of all, first level Ninjutsu Rasengan, with summon skills, is now a large-scale escape! Is this really good for you? what! Where are these fresh graduates? Not even any weight is exaggerated! Physical health and age limit the number of chakras. Now Ye Han has such a big chakra, when he grows up, he will have it! I dont know if it was because of a large-scale tornado attack. When Ye Han called a big bug, he turned the attribute panel into a magic resistance attribute. Now he is a wizard! Regarding the chakras, Ye Han said that there is no shortage for the time being! His current chakra is much behind Kakashi! Of course, this is not to say that Ye Han cant see the oak tree. Kakashi is fine but who has lost his chakras! what? According to Ye Hans estimation, this can only be related to his family, but the bigger relationship is only when Kakashi holds the heaven of love day by day, and he does more. By the Fourth World War, Kakashi was obviously stronger in the war, especially in the chakras, he made obvious progress, this is because he was too busy to do this! Kato Dan has been avoiding big waves, but the size and speed of the big waves are getting faster and faster! Everyone was scared by this ninja! Except for chakras that are too high, the power of Ninjutsu is beyond doubt. Finally, when Kato Dan was chased by a huge wave, the spiral tablet reached everyones ears. Only Ye Han, who had a small blue vein ball in his hand, emerged from the big waves! Its too late for Kato Dan to avoid it! Soon, Kato hit Ye Hans spiral particles. The huge wave quickly swallowed two places, Kato Dan and Ye Han! Everyone couldnt help swallowing. Is Kato Dan still alive? The Water-Style Ye Han was not surprised just now, he still has a patience! With the addition of the first-level ninja Shinmaru, can Kato Dans small body work? Dont say he is a bit patient! The level of the movie should be troublesome! Sarutobi Hiruzen sees all this very darkly, this is already a serious education accident! The student applied for graduation in advance, but accidentally killed the examiner during the exam. He had never thought about such ridiculous things! In addition, this examiner is very tolerant. If this matter is communicated, it will definitely be laughed at by other ninja villagers to death! Is there such water in their special leaves? what? If Kato Dan really died, Ye Han didnt seem to be punished much. After all, he is still young, and Ninjutsus power is uncontrollable. However, this may affect his future political life. It might be Ye Hans dirty stuff! In the future, if there is competition for Hokage, the competition for opponent is likely to come out. Ye Han may only become the existence of the group field in the future! There are many people who agree with Sarutobi Hiruzens ideas. Danzo even harbors a grudge that iron cannot become steel. Is it easy to train your own son? He hoped that his son would realize his wish, but he did not expect this. Even if he wanted to kill Kato Dan, he couldnt do it now. If you want to kill, Ye Han has many ways to kill him later! Hiroe Nakajima and his son Uchiha Fugaku met and showed a successful conspiracy. This was different from what they expected, but Ye Han was uncomfortable! In this regard, Ye Han doesnt care much. Kato Dan is not dead! He walked to his mother-in-law who was about to get angry and said, Teacher, please help me! Of course, Ye Han is not as stupid as killing Kato Dan on the spot. Because there are a lot of troubles. His father is better than Mr. Li, but he is not. A fool who boasted that Ye Hans father was Mr. Li. Intelligence was the original Minato incident and Narutos destructive endurance. How many people died on intelligence? Not to mention the child especially tolerated! Elites cant stand eating spiral tablets! And tornadoes If Ye Han finally stops, Kato Dan really wants to be killed this time! However, Kato Dan is not dead yet. Otherwise, his system must have hinted Chapter 1895 The mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words and paused for a while, and immediately understood. She looked at Ye Han deeply. The boy seemed to leave his hand later. Everyone is worried about him! But, this is the best. Mr. Katos immortality has nothing to do with him. She looks now that he is uncomfortable! However, because her mother-in-law is responsible, he cannot die at this time. Zang Jun and Sarutobi Hiruzen were relieved to hear what Ye Han said. Why dont they listen to the hint? what? I hope Kato will not die! The other one is no big deal! If the timing is right, it would be a shame for such a person to live! Ye Han is very good, but it is a shame that you open up special tolerance and lose to child! Shame on Konoha! Obviously, even if Kato does not die this time, Konos life is not so good After the flood receded, Kato Dans corpse appeared in front of the crowd, looking very sad. Fortunately, there is another life. Her mother-in-law suddenly rushed to heal the wound, and even the worm that Ye Han called to help! what? The faces of Yu Zhibo and his son showed regret and fear. They didnt expect Ye Han to finally stop! This is not like a 7-year-old child! At such a young age, I know how to control myself! Among all the people present, Uchiha Kagami has only one face unchanged. He saw everything and was surprised at Ye Hans performance this time. Two powerful non-printing ninja skills, combat ability, Tongling beast, huge chakras and thick characters, made him understand Ye Han better! The Yucibao family did not make a wise choice with him! Many people see their mother-in-law very nervous Kato Dan. Finally, the mother-in-law breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Ye Han strangely, wondering if this guy did it on purpose. Kato Dan has a broken kidney. She also didnt know how to treat it for a while. Saved his life! He will be sent to the hospital!If Kato Dan is still alive! The other things are not her mother-in-laws business! Although the doctors parents are worried, the other party still needs to talk to himself Of course, the mother-in-law will not continue to treat them. Sarutobi nodded, and Kato saw that he was still unwell. He was sent to the hospital by himself and gave Ye Han the right to care. > Congratulations on being a ninja. Unlike watching Kato Dan, the monkey jumped up and looked at Ye Han with increasing satisfaction. This child is so good! You can definitely take your own class well! Unprinted water overflowed. Its power is amazing! If other Konoha Ninja have such good talents, the monkeys will investigate, has anyone deliberately arranged this? It is not the same as Ye Han in the leaves! His father hides well! Since I was young, I have been brain-washed by the Brainless Corps. The strange thing is that I dont have leaves in my heart! There is no one more beautiful than him! Thank you! Ye Han grabbed the guard and didnt put it on his forehead. Its ugly! If you wear it for a long time, you will sometimes get bald and wear it on your wrist. About Ye Han, the monkeys flight has not stopped. The number of protections is called the number of protections, but there is no requirement that must be attached to the forehead. Ding, defeat Kato Dan who completed the mission. reward: Establish a gangs mission system and automatically join Ninja Village in Ninja Village! This system quickly entered Ye Hantou. Gang! What? Isnt this a sect? Ye Han was dumbfounded, but Kono didnt expect to be a gang. I always thought it was a sect.. Chapter 1896 Ye Han was silent for a while, and the gang can change their jobs and do their own thing! On the day he imagined, He Gang and the students set up together. It also took a lot of energy. But Song Yicheng thinks this is the happiest moment in fantasy. It seems that a group of friends is running a business. Can you form a group by yourself? No, its power! Unfortunately, this system does not have the spirit of assistant and fantasy, and no one answers Ye Hans question. damned, I havent settled with you yet! Ye Han hasnt reacted yet, he has been beaten on the head, and only his stepmother beat him like this in Kono! Teacher, it hurts! Ye Han touched the swollen bag on his head and saw the happy disaster audience. Shameful thing. Shameful thing. This is a shame as a man! After all, I have no strength. I am not strong and cannot be bullied by my mother-in-law. If I can suppress her, I wont be so painful! hateful! The gentleman takes revenge no later than ten years! By then, he will clean up his stepmother sooner or later! En! !I saw her mother-in-law hugged her hand tightly with her arm and turned her head proudly. In fact, she was still very happy and proud. Ye Han is her apprentice. He She destroyed the Special Mission when she was young. This is definitely something to be proud of! But Ye Hans behavior made her unhappy just now! What? This guy actually used a big insect to make a meat bun, cheating a big insect! The most important thing is that he makes himself at ease! If you dont tell me, I dont know what will happen to Ye Han! Yes, Mr. Ye! Is water overflowing from your new ninja? ! Looked like the disciple, the monkey asked with a smile. People who were said to have created a high Ninjutsu at the age of 6 must laugh at the other side, thinking that there is a hole in the head of the other side! But its different now! He asked if the creator of Ninjutsu was Ye Han. Ah! Very good. The new non-printing ninja! Ye Han is very good! Ye Han said proudly. But he estimated that the people here are very difficult to learn how to deal with storms. According to his understanding, This is no different from the limit of blood interpretation! Child, dont be arrogant. This is not to say that your hands are too weak to be properly sealed! The mother-in-law caught Ye Han, grabbed Ye Hans head with an iron fist, and kept squeezing! Ye Han is about to cry! what? Teacher didnt let you play like this! Isnt this crayon the act of Xiao Xin being bullied by his mother? How do you remember? Can I trouble Ye Han like this? The neighbors looked at this master and apprentice with a smile. This is a good teacher-student relationship. It is not easy to read Ye Hans jokes. He will become a strong man sooner or later. After Ye Han became a strong person, this is his dark history! I cant forget it! Of course, this is based on the premise that he will not retaliate! Ye Han sighed softly. The woman was unreasonable and continued to speak, bullying herself! Sadly, his father Ye Hantuan couldnt save himself at this time! What bad things have you done! Fortunately, her mother-in-law did not bully Ye Han too much. She just wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson! She said to Ye Han, Okay, Teacher also go. Be careful from now on!Dont die? What? When Ye Han saw her eyes a little worried, he suddenly forgot the unhappiness he had had before. sad. The exam is over, the Lords are scattered, only the children are together! They all looked at Ye Han while worshiping. He is really great! He even defeated the special forces and held back! He is only 7 years old! .. Chapter 1897 Ye Han student, Ye Han doesnt leave it to you! Namikaze Minato looked at Ye Han with a strong gaze. They trained together for a long time and they were naturally in a good mood Now he has overcome his special patience when he sees Ye Han! Of course, I dont want to stay with Ye Han! Okay! Ye Han nodded, no one knows how far the Minato incident will happen in the future! Thor plus Rasengan is not an insect! Then he said to his friend Practice more and hope to graduate soon. However, he thought. There seems to be something wrong. The Second World War has begun. If he graduated early, these children would not be able to fire? what? No, absolutely not! Of course, we must lay a solid foundation. Academy is a good place to lay a solid foundation! He said Naras Shikaku rolled his eyes. Why doesnt he know what Ye Han means? He Just smiled at the scene. The next morning, Xiaoye Han got up very early, waiting for someone to pick him up. Because he received an order to report to the Secret Service today. This is the decision of both parties! Now! Joining the black Anbu points is the best choice. Especially when Ye Han exposed spirals and tornadoes yesterday! If other Ninja Village knew that he would be a powerful non-printing ninja in childhood, they would definitely assassinate him! At the agreed time, the figure appeared in front of him and said coldly: Follow Ye Han! Say. Ye Han recognized each others identities at a glance. He didnt expect it to happen to him! Even though the other side was wearing a mask, Ye Han recognized it! Open Hatake Sakumo and the Minister of Secret Affairs will go to Secret Affairs himself! I didnt expect it to be you!! Ye Han nodded and said. Qi Mu Shuomaos face was also full of curiosity: It seems to know Ye Hans identity. The identity of the Minister of Secret Affairs is a secret. This is not the secret of high-ranking officials. How does Ye Han know? What? Although he is not very good at team feeling, I dont think the team will tell Ye Han his identity! There is a lot of professional ethics! Ye Han nodded and said, Thank you for saving Ye Han last time! Actually, Ye Han Teacher most wants to admire you! I need to know the jungle of Shimao! I dont know him well, but I only know that he is strong! Ye Han knows his son! Hatake Kakashi! Without the shackles of champagne, no one knows what strength Kakashi can ultimately achieve! Ah?! Qi Mu Shumao is also very interested. Why do you think he will teach me? Qi Mu said Mao has a good impression of Ye Han. He saved last time Qi Mu said that Mao didnt care much about his own life. This was just his own mission. He didnt think Ye Han had borrowed his life! Then, this made Qimu Schumachers eyes turn. Ye Han can. Temporarily abandon the hatred of clan in Yucibao and warn Ye Hanqun to hide for the benefit of the village! This left a deep impression on him. In addition, during this period, because Ye Han would enter the dark side, I read a lot. Ye Hans documents, I have also seen Ye Han and Kato Dans experiments Ramadan has to admit that he is a genius! The real genius! He has an enviable genius! He also told himself that his son will come I can do it so well! Qi Mu Shuomao admires Ye Han very much. This is why he and Ye Han choose more relationships. Otherwise, his indifference, he will never be more like this naive child Nosy. Ye Han is also on the dark side! Your fighting style is most suitable for Ye Han! Unfortunately, you are not a woman. Ye Han said regretfully. Qi Mu Shuomao was suddenly hit. He thought Ye Han would say other reasons, but he didnt expect it to be! what? He is not a woman! what? He looked Ye Han strangely! What a small goat. When I was young, the relationship between the girl from Yucibao and the future Nine-Tails was not clear. She is still thinking about his Teacher now! .. Chapter 1898 In this regard, Moussa said, This young man has a future. Please accept the evil deeds of the mother-in-law. He said Ye Han nodded in a foolish place. He laughed. He didnt expect Qi Mu Xiaoma to say such things. Is this still Qi Mu Shumo? He was cracking a joke with Ye Han! Zhai Si Schumacher said: It is said that whenever she is her mother-in-law Gambling, the money lost is worth the S-Rank mission. Almost no one can afford her! He said Ye Han sighed after hearing this. Her mother-in-law is really a horse that endangers the crowd. Everyone knows whole village! Although he wants to say that people only know where he spends his money, they dont know that she actually makes money! In previous life, a miraculous doctor like her mother-in-law can become the richest person in the world! What is life compared to money? It is a pity that Konos medical protection measures are excellent, and the National Peoples Medical Insurance Policy has also been activated. As long as you are a Kono villager and your family has Kono ninja, you can enjoy Kono free medical services! This is also an abnormal way to increase the enthusiasm of an ordinary person into a ninja! Provide a large number of new troops (cannon fodder) for the next world war. But from Ye Hans point of view, her mother-in-law can receive personal bills! People with state-owned funds are not without fire! What no one found! Or she disdains it! Of course, this Ye Han did not simply say that Qi Mu Shumao feels If you know what you are thinking is a tragedy Ah!If you also know that there are masks, Ye Han** Although he cant see the face of Hagis mother, he is not afraid of her mother! Also, Qimu Schumacher is much better than her mother-in-law now! But Ye Han soon changed to Qi Mushuos Color. If you have the ability, there will be no child! Qi Mu Shuomao was taken aback. Why didnt he think so? sink! He has no reason to believe that a mother-in-law who does not comply with morals will bully a child! It feels like a dog! too difficult! Looks attentive to stepmother! Dont do bad things for their children! Ye Han smiled softly, but if his mother bullied Kakashi to let go of her position, he only said not to gamble. who knows? what? No one wants to guess her mother-in-laws mood! After this interruption, the relationship between the two is much better. Qi Mu Xiaoma even thought Ye Han was miserable! There is such a wayward Teacher! This is also tragic! Yes! Led by Qimu Sakumo, Ye Han came to the back door of the small restaurant. Ye Hans mouth moved. He knows this restaurant. The food inside is delicious and cheap. He used to come here occasionally. Are they here for dinner? Go in the dark! what? Do you want to be so mysterious? ? Musa Xiaomo doesnt care about Ye Hans face, As one of the most important tissues in the leaves, Ye Hans base is naturally hidden. Like your fathers roots, an ordinary person is hard to find. His base. There is magic at the entrance of Hei Anbufen. Now look at Ye Hans seal and remember him! He said Ye Han nodded, Shi Mu Cong seemed to be taking care of Ye Han. Printing was slow. Ye Han is a handicapped hand, the printing speed is slow, but the memory is not bad, and the foundation is not bad. He will print it right away! After opening the fence, Qi Mushuo brought Ye Han. Inside. It was pitch black and Ye Hans heart turned upside down. This is the dark side, not the coalition of underground parties. Would you like to do that? The dark part and Root are both underground. According to statistics, it accounts for 20% of the area under the leaves! Qi Mushuo explained lightly. Ye Han was very silent. This is a sad world. Even if this is Konaha, many residents have basements in their homes. In case of attack, they can also hide. This is like a bomb shelter for previous life! .. Chapter 1899 The tails of Ye Han and Ishiki are very close. Although his heart is very dark, as a ninja, his face is much sharper than his previous life. In this dark tunnel, he could hardly keep up with the bushes! I dont know how far the two have gone, and finally appeared in front of the fire, their eyes opened. Qi Mu Shuomaos pace stopped. There is still an obstacle here. Waiting for Ye Han to tell me how to print! He said Ye Han nodded, this is powerless. Who ruined the worlds technological level? What? After the development of iris technology, why Printing is so troublesome? What? When ShimuShuomao entered the gate, Ye Han was not interested in the environment here. He went to Root several times. The atmosphere there is worse than here. Get out everyone! Ye Han, this is a new athlete, I believe everyone has heard it! I say. Qi Muxuma pointed to Ye Han nearby and said. During this period, I heard Ye Hans name long ago. The fact that Kato Dan breaks the graduation exam cannot be concealed! Finally, if it werent for leaving his hand, Kato Dan would have died! There are many unruly people in the dark, and they still really respect people with ability. Although Ye Han is young, its power is real. No one can guarantee what power Ye Han will have in a few years! Hello, Ye Han is Ye Han. Please give me some suggestions! Ye Han salutes everyone. Qi Mu Shuomao nodded. Ye Han has a very good attitude. clan heir doesnt look arrogant! Then, he was taken in front of three people. This is your team. He said Hello, Ye Han is your Captain, weakling! Ye Han is a weak chicken! Ye Han is very weak! he said Ye Hantou waited silly, seeing what they brought in from Ye Hantou, Ye Hantou became happy , This special you are cracking a joke, can you think of this special code? What? It will be messy. Do you think your team is unreliable? What? Captain is very mentally retarded, the other two are weak , The other is weak force! Do you want weak prefix too? Ye Hanma! Ye Han stared at a wooden flag to see how overbearing his nickname was. Hatake Sakumo! very good, what about your own stuff? what? I dont seem to have a similar exotic flower name! You can get the code yourself. This is not a problem. Then, Shimu Shuomao didnt know where to bring Ye Hans uniform and mask, so he handed it to Ye Han. Ye Han wears a thick uniform and a mask, and his resistance is weak. I dont like to wear uniforms when I study because they are really ugly. As long as Ye Han has the ability to do such things, he will be happy to wear it. There are no special requirements for this heavy uniform. Members are not forced to wear that. As long as they wear a mask, there is no problem! In addition, there is no BUFF in the dark, and Ye Han does not have to worry! Xiaos uniform is said to be handsome in all uniforms, and Ye Han is envious. So Ye Hans code is called Ultraman! Ye Han thought about it, and decided to use this nickname! Ultraman? ! Ramadan said, he did not understand the meaning of this nickname! never heard of that! Its a very powerful creature! Better than Tailed Beast! Unfortunately, I can only be someone with the clock! Ye Han sighed softly! .. < /div> Chapter 1900 There is a cheeky expression under the mask of Zhai Si Schumacher. Is there really such a strong creature? Is it better than Tailed Beast? what? Dont care too much about any time, something can be done very meddlesome! But his way of seeing Ye Han has also become strange! This child is not good! what! Only some clock? what? Is this really weak? what? Ye Han had no idea what Qi Mu was thinking about in depression. Otherwise, you will definitely fight like Ye Han! Ye Han just joined the team, the mission of Ye Hans team is not difficult. It was just that he gradually became familiar with the dark side, and he also learned a lot Due to the implementation of many missions, the associations contribution to Ye Han gradually increased. The gangs mission is not announced by the system, but by Konoha! The system scores Ye Hans difficulty and completion, and gives certain gang contributions, experience, Ryo, and some projects. This alleviated Ye Hans urgent need to a certain extent. When he completed the mission, he got the money in Koye and got the system reward equivalent to twice his salary. Ye Han also spent all their money on meditation first, which led to the rapid development of the Ye Han chakra Increase, not as bad as the ninja with a special lineage boundary! After a while, Ye Han also understood his teammate. Captain: Mentally handicapped, whose real name is Li Chunchen, belongs to the Li family. Of course, he is nothing but a divided ninja. Weak chicken, whose real name is Qi Mu Wu Wu Guy, is Qi Mu Shuomos nephew. He will also be Hatake Kakashis cousin in the future, he is a little older! The strength is also very strong, and now it is also very strong! Wikeforce (wikeforce) was originally called Sasuke Nohara, an elite born in a tolerable commoner. This team may have the lowest fighting strength. Ye Han can also defeat him. But he is a smart general, that is, a strategic talent. Why their nickname is like this, Ye Han can only say that it is a matter of luck. They do not know the meaning of mentally retarded, weak chicken and weak. Therefore, Ye Han can only be said to be broad and profound in culture. I cant understand people like you! Ye Hans teammates dont despise him at his age, but they usually help him. However, during this period, Ye Han also absorbed everyones guidance like a sponge. They usually work, let a group of people hide their heads when they get home, and occasionally cheat on Yu Jiboqinmei and the fierce Kushina of the whirlpool. Life flies quickly. Finally, Ye Hans first mission to leave the village came! In order to protect Ye Han, the super genius, Sarutobi and Qimu Xiuma did not send this team. The current staff members are really nervous! Ye Hans power is not weak now, and he needs a lot of experience. Think about it carefully, Sarutobi was sent by Ye Han. This time, Ye Hans goal is to explore the territory of Land-of-Wind. At present, the signs of Second Shinobi World War are becoming more and more obvious! In the future, the three seniors will guard Shalin Village at the frontline of Land-of-Wind. I think this is Ultramans first mission outside the village, right?! A weak chicken gave a mocking smile and said that Ye Han is very small, but human children are very Great, there is little chance to bully him Ye Han had experience hunting Yunren before! Ye Han said proudly. He didnt kill the other side, but he hurt himself. But, The situation was very clear at the time. Won! He saved the Maelstrom. En!The weak chicken obviously knows that too! Thinking of Ye Hans talents, he was just called an evil spirit! Ye Han went directly into the Wind Country and did not report to the frontline. Be careful! warn us that the weak captain is approaching the Wind Country.. Chapter 1901 Ye Han was disappointed. Its been two months since I saw my grandma last time. This time I have been bulging. Grandma is on the frontline. However, she always cared about herself. She sometimes asks her homework through insect. At least for herself, the mother-in-law can honestly say that she has no debts. Mother-in-law is a good teacher! In spite of this, Ye Han still said nothing. He is now ninja, the first in mission! After a few people entered this windy country, Ye Han was frowned. There are countless sandstorms in my eyes, this feeling is really bad! In the past, the life of a young girl was not rich, but it was very easy. The economic level of these cities along the south of the Yangtze River was much better than that of the inland. Ye Han was at least very happy! After this world came to Naruto World, his background got worse. The overall strength of the world is indeed inferior to its predecessors, but Yoko Kono is not bad. The Ye Han clan who has Ye Han is the clan of Yoko Kono. Tuan Zhai naturally nourishes his life when he sees the treasures he generally offers! It was the first time Ye Han came to a place with a bad environment. The desert could only be seen on TV before. Ye Han suddenly understood why Land-of-Winds ninjas always look for Konoha. Most wars are not caused by them. They are not much different from those who endure the chaos of the world. From Yehan Elos on the throne to food improve! The environment in which they grew up is really bad! It is very difficult to survive in such a place. The science and technology tree in Huo Yings world is really a peculiar flower. After wind power generation is completed, solar power generation is still very promising! I dont know if there is wood and oil under this. If so, you can count the money at home. Everyone burns money at home. If you do nothing, you can run faster and raise tigers and leopards. However, these are not what Ye Han is worried about. After all, he is a Konobu. Before enduring the disunity of the world, he doesnt have to think about the national wind and dont want to force the other side to defeat himself! Here, if you want to use the tornado, the chakra consumption will increase! People must be careful. Ye Han can hardly find a hiding place in the desert. Once entering Land-of-Wind, the captains weak character sometimes opens his eyes to observe the surrounding environment. Chakras need to be used Observe with your eyes. You cant open it anytime. Yes! In this way, some people sneaked away for several days, and met many Sharen on the way. They often avoided the past and finally came to Fengguo Oasis, a rare oasis in Fengguo! Ultraman, next time I use a weak force to find information, Ye Han outside met, whats wrong, run to know! What? They are born to run as weak clan, look When it comes to cataracts, they dont have to complete any mission! What? Who doesnt know Konohas famous Byakugan light? What? The saddest thing is that Clan Yu Zhibo can hide in peacetime, but Byakugan beads cant do. This is an extremely tragic thing! Ye Han nodded and said that it was impossible for him to complete a mission in another country for the first time without stress! But, is this mission suitable for him? What? Who would imagine that someone his age would become a spy from another country? What? This is the advantage of age! In this way, Ye Han entered the Oasis Town with a weak army! For a 30-year-old mentality For men, this is too naive. This city is a good city in the country of wind, but it is too small for Ye Han and Koye, who were used to big cities. At this time, he must pretend to be soil When he entered the village, he sometimes said with weak strength, Brother, look there! How beautiful! Brother, Ye Han wants to eat it! He said Brother, seeing that sister is so beautiful. He said.. Chapter 1902 weakling was surprised by Ye Hans behavior. He works with Ye Han. Although he is young, he knows that his mental age is mature. what? The first time I saw Ye Han sell bean sprouts. It is a rare thing for Titus. Lord of Danzo didnt think he saw that, did he? what? At the same time, I got full marks in Ye Hans performance technique. I thought he should be nervous, but now he seems to be dressed up. While playing with Ye Han, he constantly observed the conditions of the city! What a cute brother, whats your name! His beautiful sister asked Ye Han. She said that she is beautiful and not flattery. The other side is a few years older than Ye Han, and she is also very beautiful She is not inferior to Ye Hans two younger sisters, they are in the developmental stage. Beautiful sister, Ye Han is Sakuragi Flower Road! Yeh winter vacation pretends to be cute. Sakuragi Flower Road! What a very good name! My sister smiled and praised, and the companion who was with her sister gently left. Whats your sisters name?! Ye Han pretended to be disappointed when he saw the other side without saying her name. My sisters name is Gallo. Brother should remember! Guangmingyu and Luo squinted their eyes, said with a smile, and reached out to touch Ye Hans head! Ye Han was hit. Very good name! Thinking of this, Ye Han said crazy nonsense, looking for her sister casually, seeking Ye Hans mother to damn it love. No wonder she was so familiar before! Xiao Ye Han, get out! This is the wife of Fourth-Kage in the future! What? But he resisted Korda and didnt touch his head. She occasionally sees through herself as a bet. If she suddenly explodes, she will be unlucky! A weak force is sweating He thought that girl was a ninja just now, so maybe that girl was a ninja. Now they can only fight for luck! Seeing that Ye Han did not resist, he touched Ye Hans head with his hand , The other was happy too. He pursed his mouth and said, Brothers hair is good! Praised. Ye Hans eyes twitched. What do you think Ye Han would answer? ? However, Ye Han is not the time to refuse. He suspected that this woman might know her identity and was testing herself. As a result, the other side is the future wife of Fourth-Kage. Children are better than each other. Both Timer and Kankuro have tolerance levels. Ye Hanjian became the shadow of the wind! Unfortunately, when people are unfriendly, marrying Lhasa is her biggest tragedy. After all, the reason for her death was her own husband! Ye Han doesnt think the other side is a vase. He thought so from the moment she quoted her name. After pretending to think hard, he said, Ye Han also likes her sister very much. Otherwise, will your sister marry Ye Han? Say it sincerely! So my sister touched Ye Hanmao, Ye Hanneng Go see the goldfish! After hearing Ye Hans words, the older brothers also ate the hands of Ye Hanmao. Has he been harassed? what? You want to marry him? what? how old is he? Is this too small? What kind of stem is a goldfish! Doesnt she know? But seeing Ye Hans serious face, she didnt know what to say! A weak force is about to collapse! what? Ye Han Ale is gone, grandpa, are you terrible? Is it okay to cheat with the Sharen? The other side is very cute and beautiful, and Ye Hans sister Koye is also very good! Brother, do you know what marriage is? Guang and Luo Rin sighed and said patiently. understood, sister, like having relatives! No, my sister asked, Ye Han asked Chapter 1903 Kalki and Luo Zheng seem to understand, children! Always consider simply! However, when he saw the expressions of dissatisfaction from other companions, he said: Lets talk about it later. Sister, go. You should go home early. Then she waved to Ye Han and left! Ye Han gently He sighed with a sigh. He knew that Carlo doubted his identity. The situation in Feng Country has been very unstable recently, and children rarely go out. Fortunately, this idea is over! The other is ninja ! Warn with weak force. He thought that Ye Han didnt know the identity of the other side and immediately warned that it is not time for you to give birth to a girl! Ye Han rolled his eyes. Do you really think Laozi is a kid? What grandpa is just cheating! The other side is difficult to deal with, this Ye Han can naturally find it! Fortunately, there was the help of the system just now. I did not imply asking myself to enforce PK. Otherwise, if you avoid it, I will betray myself! What does Ye Han plan to do now? Ye Han asked when he saw the weak force nearby. Ye Han will buy things and go home! The mission is complete! Nodded with a weak force. Ye Han opened his eyes wide, puzzled. When did you complete the mission? Why doesnt Ye Han know? This Ye Han hovered here for a long time, without any useful information. How is the weak power obtained? what? When there were people inside, Ye Hans expression on his face made him smile speechless, and he didnt explain. This was not deliberately concealed by him, and now is not the time to explain! Ye Han nodded without asking. He went shopping and left. Initially, when he wakes up the system, he wakes up the system warehouse, which provides a lot of convenience. After meeting a weak chicken, they walked towards the fire. Land-of-Wind is too dangerous. Once they returned to Konaha, they were much more relaxed. No, Ye Han has found it! But they havent gone far, the weak captain called out! I think its that woman! Ye Han said authentically, as expected! Just now Jialuyu and Luo recognized their identities, ah! I want to find other spy through them! I think there are still very few women. Weak chickens do not happen in cities. They looked at Ye Han and the woman with a confused expression? what? Whose woman is it? what? Weak power to speculate on the cause, sigh, and briefly explain the situation at that time. I heard that the weak chicken cried terribly. This is just their bad luck. No one thinks Ye Hans performance is good enough, I cant tell! what? After being silent for a while, Ye Han said, How about the fighting strength of the weak team Captain, the other side? Every time Ye Han calls the captains name, it always feels incredible, but since the other side is called that way, He called his name silently. People dont care anyway! Twelve people, a total of three teams! The closest distance is less than one kilometer. weakling said! Ye Han nodded, he is not afraid of group hair, there are tornadoes According to the law of rain packing, he is the god of water. More accurately, he is the god of rain. The god of rain is destroyed than Xiao Jing. Its just that this is a country with less wind and water. Using dragons and rain will consume a lot of chakras. Unexpected results. Weak power, weak power, weak cock look at each other. Weak power wants to take out the small paper to Ye Han. This is the secret of this action. Your speed is the fastest among Ye Han! I hope you go out! All three of them can die, but Ye Han will not die! He is the genius of Kono and his future! Kono is the most promising ninja! He is still the youngest! Most importantly, Ye Han is still the fastest! Can withstand fragile qualities more than being an elite! Ye Han was taken aback. Will they break the rhythm? what? He didnt bring scroll, and shaking ones head said, Ye Han is not desperate, right? Can any weak captain carry Ye Han? .. Chapter 1904 Hearing the rumors of weakness, he nodded and straightened Ye Han. After being together for so long, he knew that this child was unusual. Probably because I said that the speed of the back to him has no effect. The other two people are slower than him and Ye Han. Later, the three of them understood what Ye Han meant, and he tried to escape with flooding water! I saw dark clouds falling from the sky. It started to rain in a desert that had not rained for many years. What is this! The ninja who chased Ye Han was shocked. When will it rain so much in their Fengguo! Will heaven have mercy on them? But soon they were wrong! The rainfall range is very narrow, but it is already on them! Heavy rain is pouring, and the wind is even bigger! Galyuhe When Luo Yue thought that he was wrong, he said, No, be careful, this is Ye Hans arm! Come on There is a young man next to her. The red wine hair is slightly older than her, and the cumulus cloud on her head is very important. He didnt expect to disperse these dark clouds, but these dark clouds are too high for him to attack! But soon his eyes were hot! If we can catch this Ye Han alive and let it rain in the village, there is hope for their wind power! As soon as Ye Han saw him, they recognized him! Fourth-Kazekage Lhasa! Lhasa is not particularly old today, and is one of the best characters in this village younger generation. That future is unlimited. This time, he took Jia Luo and them to complete the mission. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Han. This nature is inevitable! Finally, all the rainwater gathered together and formed a huge wave, rolling towards them! Lhasa was in a daze. He didnt expect the situation to be so fast, and his reaction was not slow, controlling the collision of sand and water waves! Has it been blocked?! Everyone looked at it in surprise, because it took a long time to save, so this exam period is much stronger than before. And it rained and the ground was loose The sand was wet and became extremely heavy. Although Lhasas strength was higher than Ye Han, the sand waves he controlled would be overwhelmed by the water waves controlled by Ye Han! Nevertheless, Lhasa still The attack was successfully prevented. Shuibos attack was blocked by Shabo for a period of time, giving the brown bear time to escape, but Ye Han was late for the pursuit of the brown bear. Worthy-of is Lhasa! Ye Han opened his eyes and thought, he ran for hundreds of meters just now, controlling the rain! During the spell cast when the tornado storm hit, Ye Hans body remained motionless, but he was able to control the rain from a distance. Of course, this distance is also limited What is it! Is it Lhasa? I have heard of Ye Han. Whether Captain is weak, weak chicken, or weak, all have been hit. They have heard the name of Lhasa. Just like the fourth-Kage shadow training, the talent and strength of the younger generation are very strong but when they saw Ye Han, they said nothing. Lhasas talent Very powerful, but there are fairies around them! A few years later, I still dont know who is better than whom! Ye Han, run! Ninja seems to be back, Ye Han stopped them! Ye Han sighed, his dignified future rain god can only be used to spy on enemies now! After speaking, he closed his eyes! The names of the three teammates sound unreliable, but Ye Han is still reliable to their people. Lhasa glanced at the place where the waves were swept away by the waves, and his eyes became more enthusiastic! Such people must have been caught in the village! With such people, they dont have to worry about water anymore! what? Galuo was also very scared, seeing the direction Ye Han was leaving. She recognized Ye Hans identity. Unfortunately, she did not expect any problems. Both sides are ninja and enemy ninja. Without this awareness, she would not be a ninja! Just look at Lhasas eyes, she also knows what Lhasa means! She can only sigh softly about this. In this way, she might be able to make up for the guilt in her heart! There is no doubt that Ye Han has become property in the eyes of Lhasa and Garillo. .. Chapter 1905 The Sharen pursuit team saw Ye Hanlang in the past, and was a little relieved, trying to catch up with Ye Han. But, unfortunately, it is raining on myself, and the water has not dispersed yet. Instead, regroup directly to Lhasa! Lhasa Khan, hurry up and use Magnet-Style to control the sand against the waves! Worth-of is Lassa Lord, this magnetic word is really strong! Seeing this scene, the sand around us collided with each other. But it didnt stop! Quickly catch up ! Ye Han is here to deal with this matter, try to pay attention to catching the child alive! Lhasa was not affected by their compliments, silently looked at the waves, clearly felt that the power of Water-Style was getting stronger and stronger, and even made him feel a little stressed! What surprised him most was whether the boy was a monster. In such an environment, such a large amount of water can be used continuously! The number of this chakra is unimaginable! Yes! The remaining eleven nodded and ran after Ye Han! Ye Han grinned. Even though it was far away, he could still feel there. Looks like. The other party wants to capture himself alive. This is too small for you and your teammates! He said faintly to the three teammates around: Others will catch up! Lhasa was dragged away by Ye Han, these things are for you, its up to you! ! He said Then Ye Han took out the thick detonator from the warehouse and handed it to the three men, who continued to fight with Lhasa! There are few opportunities to fight with a strong person like Lhasa! He needs more experience! Weak, weak, weak chicken is stupid seeing the starter Ye Han handed me! They didnt expect Ye Han would release so many detonators. Are there hundreds of people? You know that the price of a detonator is not cheap. You can only buy one detonator for the money of a third mission! The demand for leaves is not enough. Even if not much! Ye Han, isnt this a local? Take out hundreds of detonators! Ultraman, arent you afraid of accidentally blowing yourself up? This is also an inevitable problem. A year ago, Danzo started buying large quantities of detonators. This is a strategic reserve. If it is difficult for others to buy so many detonators, Danzo will have no pressure. This time Ye Han came out to do a mission, and Land-of-Wind also did a mission. In order to ensure Ye Hans safety, there are countless detonators hidden in the blankets, and now Ye Han has released some! With the support of Ye Hans inducer, weakling, weakling, weak insects, and weak chickens suddenly gained confidence. Needless to say, tolerance, moderate tolerance, especially the tolerance of upper layer. If it is a road illusion, the probability of being killed by the inducer is also high! Even if there are more people on the other side than herself, weakling is now confident. With these detonators, they will not easily admit failure! If they really lose, they can completely explode themselves and dont worry about seizing the secrets of the village! If you know what Ye Han is thinking, they will definitely scold it. There are hundreds of detonators inside! I dont want to think of ways to kill the enemy, but want to blow myself up. What is your ambition? What is your ideal? But Ye Han has no time to take care of the things here now. As the distance gets farther, it becomes more and more difficult to control the tornado rains attack on him. Otherwise, he will catch up soon. For them, Lhasa is stronger than the other 11! When there was a detonator, the weak chicken began to trap on the road, but the speed did not drop. It is best to put such things in two places at the same time! They will not approach those who hunt ninja. Ye Han is doing his best to fight Lhasa. They also want to protect him! After leaving Rosa, Jialuyu and Luo chased Ye Han. Although her talents are very good, because of her age, pursuing ninja in this group is not top-notch. She is not walking ahead, but silently following behind! But soon, Jia Luo became stupid! Bang! There were several fierce explosions in front of her, and the heat wave hit! From the countless screams, her eyes shrank. She knew this was the voice of the initiator, but this initiator is not too exaggerated! Who can think of so many detonators in the first four, obviously at a glance! Ye Han. Only he has so many detonators! .. Chapter 1906 Ka Luo looked at Ye Han with hatred. These are all compatriots. In front of Ye Han, that guilt was completely covered in hatred! At this time, she didnt know to continue chasing Ye Han. The most important thing is to treat her companions. Looking closely, I was surprised that the bear who jumped in front of him blew his feet away. This is fatal to ninja. Although he is cured, he will never become a ninja! The next two Renyiren were directly killed by the detonator. Several other companions suffered different injuries. Carrillo suffered from trembling and death. If you make another surprise in front, I am afraid how many detonators will be needed behind them! Its no wonder the sand is too weak, and its no wonder that there is no vigilance. Very weak chicken. They are so ruthless. They put in about 50 detonators at a time. These detonators are placed in the desert and do not have to be buried. They were soon covered by sand and dust! Lhasa, who initially fought Ye Han, Long and heavy rain, felt safe. The confrontation between sand waves and water waves is really cool! It is difficult for him to see such an opponent! But soon he was unhappy! what? The explosion over there reached Lhasas ears! He quickly became discouraged. Damned, how long has this detonator been used! He said Rasa knew that the detonator must be a Konaha. Indeed, they didnt have that much money to buy a detonator! Even his usual body did not How many detonators to bring! The price of the damned weapon merchant detonator is too high! Lhasa gnashing ones teeth looked like waves. He doesnt worry anymore. He doesnt know how his teammates are. The unknown is the most. A terrible thing! At this time, the waves stopped! The dark clouds in the sky also dispersed! What? Only the water on the ground is left, and it will soon disappear in this desert. Lhasa feels very much now. Modest, but he didnt say anything. He needs to check the battle now! Shout! After the tornado rain cleared, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. The large-scale use of Long Zhuanyu consumes an astonishing number of chakras. Even if the mages mode changes, adding 50 stages of meditation is not enough! But he is really embarrassed now. Because his hands could not use force, the captains weak body could not be embraced. At that time, Ye Han was tied to the captains weak body by a rope. How? Looked weak Ye Han, unable to hear the sound of waking up. Ye Han nodded. Very good, but a bit expensive. Put Ye Han back on the chakras on his back. He said The weak rumors sucked at the corner of his eyes. There is no big problem returning to the chakras on his back, unless you Piss on his back! Ye Han will speed up. Be careful! Wei Wei particle nodded. This time it went so well because Ye Han was holding Lhasa and he took out the detonator! They couldnt escape this time. Before that, they had the idea of ??handing over the scroll to Ye Han. In this way, Ye Han can resume his mission and cut himself! Ye Han nodded, of course the movements here cant stand the sand! It is very difficult to hide your residence in this vast desert, and trouble is very troublesome! But you are the most so fast to escape! Initially, according to the lineup sent by Feng Zhiguo, it was easy to solve their team, but there was no export. Who made them meet Ye Han, a RMB player? The 4 people once again transmigrated the desert, during which they encountered many sand ninjas, but they were hidden. In the case of the previous Sealing Scroll, it is to prevent the Third Hokage monkey from being chopped into the sky in case Ye Han passes through the big bag. When they came to the land of the sea of ??fire, their nervous mood was relaxed and their journey was slow. In the windy country, they cant sleep well! .. Chapter 1907 This time we rely on Ultraman! Ye Han praised by the captain is as weak as Ye Han. Nothing! Ye Han sighed. The feeling of being chased by thousands of miles is really bad. Now he is exhausted physically and mentally! I feel as if my body is curled up! After the mission is completed, he will apply for leave. The days of ninja are so tiring! Especially in the dark, not to mention the two-day weekend and the eight-hour work day! The soul is three 10 years old and I am not used to this yet! Speaking of this, he did not forget to see the border of this windy country. But this time Im sorry. It would be nice if he could see his stepmother! He said Very good, the boy did not forget Ye Han Teacher! At this moment, the beautiful voice sounded, Ye Han immediately turned around, and the mother who was sitting on her head smiled and looked at herself seeing grandma coming, not only Ye Han, but also his friends Surprised! Isnt this grandma? How could she be here! Apart from Ye Han, the first response of the other three people was spy. When their mother-in-law appeared, they had just entered the Land of Fire territory. What a coincidence! ? In the dark, even if Ye Han wears a mask, he is easily recognized! Except for him, there is no such small child in the dark! Age is always his injury! They looked at mother warily, Ye Han did not overreact from start to finish. Instead, he smiled and said: Master! I cried Be careful! As soon as the weak people changed their faces, they thought Ye Han was on the road and shook back in a hurry! The mother-in-law looked at the three weak men with interest. Then she looked at Ye Han and said with a smile: Arent you afraid that Ye Han is a pretender, come to kill? Ye Han grinned contemptuously, swept her mother-in-laws airport from the corner of her eyes and vomited secretly, other Ninja Village Does the ninja know you are so flat? What? Not even a top student! This is something no one can think of! But despite this idea, Ye Han said: Using Ye Hans intuition, closes the eyes, Ye Han can also find her mother-in-law and teacher among the vast crowd. When Ye Han said this, everyone was shocked! Weak, weak, weak! Does this guy know the lady?? The mother-in-law was also shocked. At first she Im still thinking about whether I should teach Ye Han a good lesson. Otherwise, if others pretend to be themselves, Ye Han will not be killed at will! What! There is no door. This is absolutely impossible! As a teacher, she must point out this shortcoming! Ye Hans return is difficult to attack her. Closes the eyes, can you also find yourself in the vast crowd? The more I listen, the more uncomfortable. It sounds like a love story! I think Attacked him, but hadnt seen him for several days. The boy stood up resolutely. But when she saw Ye Hans honest eyes, her mother-in-laws anxiety calmed down. I looked at Ye Han cordially. I havent seen him for a long time. I saw him. The boy has grown up again! This time, she knows that they are staying in Fengguo! Otherwise, her mother-in-law would not come here in such a hurry to wait for Ye Han. If he has anything to do , Her mother-in-law cant guarantee that she will not go to Fengguo to save him! In her mother-in-laws heart, Ye Han naturally understands that this feeling is really good and comfortable. After a while, Ye Han asked: Grandma , Teacher, can Ye Han be here? He said What? Ye Hans words are stones that stir up waves. Her mother-in-law didnt expect Ye Han to say that! Ye Han actually wanted to be here. National borders, Land of Fire may explode at any time! If you are not in the dark, what are you doing here? Ye Hantou is a member of the dark line, but his identity is different only in Kono high-level The only son of Ye Hantou group, if he really wants to leave the Dark Element to escape here temporarily, he only needs to get the approval from above, its just a matter of appointment! For such a thing, its not bad. After thinking for a while, her face was more serious than usual. Are you really ready? .. Chapter 1908 Ye Han nodded, this time I wont panic in Feng Country! He was chased for thousands of miles. The big bang injured many people. He and Lhasa sat calmly, but Ye Han was not happy and wanted revenge! The mother-in-law nodded. Then you stay here! Even if Ye Han enters Hei Anbu, she already knows a lot of information. He has learned almost everything in the dark. The difference lies in his combat experience. The frontline is really dangerous! However, dispatched to execute Mission is also quite difficult. In her eyes, entering the Land-of-Wind mission is very dangerous! From her mother-in-law, Ye Han is the safest to follow her. The mother-in-law still treats herself Confidence in strength! The same thing happened to the tree on the rope in the former state. Today, Nawaki, Qianshu early graduation, followed Orochimaru. Neither weakling nor weakling can do anything. Are the masters and apprentices not willful? Is there a position advantage? What? Let alone Ye Han, only the mother-in-law, almost no one offends the entire Kono, a direct descendant of the Senju clan, called Princess Kono, her Teacher is the Third-Kage Kono Lord, others are very willful, this Its a right to be willful! In despair, they didnt warn Ye Han and wanted to leave the village to report. Ye Han went back to camp and told the old man about you! My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han next to me. I havent watched it for months. This child has grown up, especially temperament. He is much more mature than before. Okay! Ye Han nodded. With her mother-in-law, Ye Han also took off the mask. Such a small child, wearing a black mask, doesnt want everyone to know that this is genius Ye Han! what? Ye Han came to camp for the first time because the war had not started and there were not many people in the camp. Approximately 200 people confronted the opposite Sha-nin. The atmosphere in the camp was very tense, and war could be seen at any time! I was also surprised to see Ye Han come camping. He didnt expect the little ancestor to come here. He glanced at her mother-in-law in surprise. How could she do this! Hey, Xiaoyehan, why are you here?! he said Visit after completing the mission! Yehan Pie, Jiraiya still comes from here, it grows so long on the frontline, it looks unreliable! En!Jiraiya is very distressed, of course her mother-in-law brought it. Thats okay. This time they looked at Ye Han over there. Ye Han caught a cold in the country and made a lot of noise. Especially the Third-Kazakage also issued an order to catch this Ye Han alive anyway! I dont even know what Ye Han is doing to tease him, let the Kazekage of the Third-Kage remember him! Hello, Olomo? ! Ye Han looked around and found no Orochimaru. He asked in confusion. Orochimaru? What? He is not in this camp! Mother-in-law explained. Orochimaru was not with them. It was a bit surprised to Ye Han. You didnt mean you Are you good at it? Are Olomo and himself not good friends? Why did they break up! And according to his previous news, it was on this battlefield! However, Ye Han didnt care much. In any case, he cant bear to watch the sand. Now he has a good rest. At the beginning of the war, he informed them that they often taste the tornado rain. Not only the mother-in-law and the future, but also camping has two missions. These two Ye Han also knows each other. Except for the Yucibao clan, Ye Han has a very good relationship with their future heir, and it is not so troublesome! .. Chapter 1909 The mother-in-law writes Ye Han first, and then sends it to Monkey Flying Chop through insect. She doesnt care about anything, its a good thing not to endure any trouble! Sarutobi Hiruzen received a message from her mother-in-law, shaking ones head while laughing bitterly. This Ye Han seems to be talk-nonsense! After all, child is child. Too capricious! Dont you know that Land-of-Wind may attack Kono at any time? Thinking about it, he was shaking ones head and called Zhi Mu Shuo. After all, Ye Han is now under his command, and he still needs to explain! He just wanted to say something about Tuan Zhang. Yuan Fei has already seen it! Masamaru really dotes on his son! When Xiuxumao saw her mother-in-laws letter, she didnt blame Ye Han, and smiled and shake ones head. This boy Huh?Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Hagis tail suspiciously. As his most advantageous dark captain, he knew that the other side was selfless! At first, he thought Ramadan Shu Mach will have a problem and ask him to drive Ye Han away from the dark place. As a result, Ye Han broke the rule of black Anbu points like this! I didnt expect he didnt say it! Because he wanted revenge ! Shimu Shuomao said happily, he also looked at Ye Han! He even thought that as long as Ye Han grew up, he could take over his position! He watched Ye Han carefully. If Ye Han did not do this this time, Qi Mu Shuomao would have a lower evaluation of Ye Han. Ye Han was hunted down like a wind country mouse. This must make him unhappy. If he is himself, he also wants revenge. Now Ye Hans mission is complete, and his teammates are back! Then he can implement a revenge plan. Qi Mu said that Mao was very satisfied. Ye Han wont let other opponent take revenge. This also satisfied Qi Mu. He was not satisfied with Ye Hans behavior, but he was more and more satisfied! Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked when he heard Qimu Schumachers words. Soon, he understood what Qimu Schumacher meant, and his face showed an unusual smile! In this mission, Ye Han did not give up the mission of revenge. He did not consider revenge until the mission was completed and his teammates were safe. He quickly understood this point! There are some flaws, but they can be ignored! Later, Yuan Fei asked people to send her mother-in-laws letter to Zang Jun. As a result, Zang Jun is Ye Hans father and needs explanation. After receiving the letter, Zang Jun said nothing but happiness in his eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Ye Hans choice. As soon as Ye Han arrived, he did not set up a special tent. If he wants to stand up a tent alone, he must have patience. Ye Han, this is too shameful! He is suffering now. In theory, he should sleep with ordinary pain, but he is different. Not to mention his identity like Ye Han, only strength. He has patience. Havent he seen how he was defeated by Kato Dan in the graduation exam? After thinking for a while, still a good old man stood up and said, Why dont you go to Yehan Circle to squeeze Ye Han at night! He said Ye Han Stop and go to your own home to sleep? He is tired now and needs a rest, but he sleeps with eldest son. What do you think and disobey that he is not gay! This Ye Han wants to see her Her mother-in-law. After all, she is the Teacher. Of course, she should help solve this problem. When I saw Ye Han, Jiraiya immediately said: What! I want to sleep with my stepmother. ? Isnt this okay? what? This is absolutely impossible! He said Ye Han was beaten up, when did you say this? Ye Han is innocent, isnt it? what? I didnt say anything! Dont insult Ye Han! Ye Han even suspected that he would be killed by her mother-in-law! En?! Sure enough, the mother-in-law looked at Ye Han coldly. She still remembered what Ye Han said just now. If you say closes the eyes, you can find yourself in the vast crowd! Now this sentence seems suspicious! what? If it is true, I should educate him! .. Chapter 1910 Ye Hans head quickly shaking ones head, staring at himself fiercely. This time its his scoundrel who is in the hole! Worthy of a lifetime! However, it would be great if I could sleep in a tent with my stepmother I was surprised that I was killed because of Ye Han. He backed away a few steps and looked at Ye Han and her mother-in-law awkwardly. This is terrible for the master and apprentice. what? Only Ye Han sighed softly, Ye Han doesnt want to sleep with the big masters! He said He resigned immediately after coming! I dont like sleeping with his boss. What do you mean! He is not old! I am less than two 10 years old! very good. Huo Ye Han today! Prepare the tent tomorrow! The mother-in-law waved her hand and said, looking Ye Hans eyes were bloody, she could understand that he had a bad day today. As a result, what a physically pure child the mental age is! Even Lord would be tired of his actions in the windy country, let alone him! What? Ye Han and Jiraiya yelled together when she heard her mother-in-law say that. Even Ye Han didnt expect her mother-in-law to say that! Do you want to sleep with him ? ! Everyone is uncomfortable after coming! Her mother-in-law is his goddess. Now she wants to sleep with other men. How is this possible! This Ye Han was still young and fell in love with his mother-in-law in childhood. Who said Ye Han was sleeping with him? Ye Han was on duty tonight! After hearing Jiraiyas words, her mother-in-law had a big # number and held the fist tightly, as if she had a tendency to defeat Jiraiya. Ye Han looked blankly. He did not expect that her mother-in-law would leave her tent to live. Is this really good? what! He doesnt want to be a good person, but he doesnt want to be a bad person. His stepmother was kind-hearted. At this time, he was moved! what? However, he shake ones head. No, mother-in-law, Teacher, Ye Han and the handsome man are just mixing together! You dont have to be on duty for Ye Han! he said What! erotic? what? Child, who do you think is a womanizer! The mother-in-law hasnt said anything yet, she still jumps up and cracking a joke when she comes. Why is he a womanizer? He wont admit this kind of thing! This means honesty! what? How can I mess up myself in the future? what? Who do you admit is a horny man?! Ye Han rolled his eyes, this idiot! Need such a simple question? Did you know that Konoha himself is lustful? The fool who has been looking for women to take a bath since he was a child has been on the Blacklist in all the baths! You!Even if you come, you will stare immediately. This Ye Han was not called an idiot just now. This is completely his prejudice. Guo wants him to cry, speechless! Who said Ye Han works for you, child, dont love yourself! The mother-in-law hit Ye Han on the head and said, Let me go, dont call me! He said Ye Han is in a daze, this is the mother-in-law! Always be patient and be kind to others! Why do you want to come to Song Yichun? Not to mention, the mother-in-laws thoughts cant be changed so far! Seeing Ye Hans constant opposition, the mother-in-law nodded in satisfaction. Ye Han is his most satisfied apprentice. She may only have this kind of apprentice. Shes right. Whos good? What? Im going next Raito might! What! There is no door. With the company of her mother-in-law, Ye Han came to her mother-in-laws camp, probably because of her status. Her camping The land is a bit bigger than other campsites, and the environment inside has always been good. This is a little different from a womans tent. Oh, my God! What do you see? What? Is this her mother-in-laws tent? The quilt inside is not at all Folded, clothes lying in a mess. Ye Han saw a pink ku inside. He was a little confused! Didnt Teacher play by your side? I thought there was a sealing technique outside, and no one can get in. I dont need to clean up! However, this is a feast for the eyes! .. Chapter 1911 What are you looking at! Before the mother-in-law came, she also forgot the tent. She wanted Ye Han to sleep comfortably. He blushed and quickly put some for Ye Han to watch Something missing. Eh~ Ye Han touched his nose shyly. It is very good that her mother-in-law can be a Teacher. She has not forgotten to give benefits to her disciples. After tidying it up, I was relieved to see that the invisible things were packed by myself. She found out that she had really lost an adult this time. Fortunately, Ye Han had no expression on his face! What are you still doing? Dont rush to undress! The mother-in-law burst into tears. Ye Han was taken aback. what happened? Are you undressing yourself? what? Does she want to fuck? what? Should I cooperate? what? Or cooperation? what? The bitten Ye Han took off his coat. When he wanted to take off his pants, his mother-in-law said, Whoever takes off his pants, come here! He said Ye Han nodded, she seemed to like to do it herself! The fool waited a while and left. No A fictional story happened. I saw his mother-in-law checking him constantly. Ye Han also understood what the mother-in-law meant. He felt embarrassed and misunderstood. Grandma, this has to check yourself! He feels a little guilty. Is he too yellow? What? The mother-in-law carefully checked Ye Han and said in a low voice: Long-term high-intensity mission will cause hidden injuries. If you dont deal with it in time, it will be very troublesome in the future! It will also affect the ceiling! Especially you, young and full of potential, will not be scarred by the dark! You must be treated early. He said Ye Han Opened his mouth, but did not open it. How can he speak to his stepmother, in fact, what he did is nothing to him! Use the system to eat! Only Ryo and the value of experience can limit a persons growth! Sure enough, after a series of checks, the mother-in-law sighed. I dont know what your body is eating, very good. There are no dark scars. If others know, they want to study you! He said Ye Han smiled, even if he dissected himself, he couldnt remember anything. This is all due to the system! Who dares to dissect himself? what? The darkest person in the leaves is his father! Later, Orochimaru was not more enthusiastic than that scientist! Who dares to dissect yourself! what? Then, go to bed! Seeing that there is no problem with Ye Han, the mother-in-law is relieved. Many genius did not realize their problems when they were young, and they failed to grow as expected. Obviously, Ye Han currently does not have such a problem. Moreover, he seems to have taught him medical treatment before Ye Han nodded, he is still very tired now, being tortured by the sand in Fengguo, his body has long been exhausted! This body is a childs body after all! The old lady walked to the door of the tent and said to Ye Han, Dont use Teachers quilt to make it, and then left with a quiet smile! Ye Han suddenly became a mess! Teacher, you said too badly.? He got into the bed, and there was a fragrance in the bed. You know that Ye Han belongs to her mother-in-law! I usually smell it from her! He understands When the mother-in-law left! But, Im still a little more than 7 years old. What? The following is also a caterpillar, which has not been developed yet! It is very meddlesome and will be confused! Its no big deal to dream! Ye Han can guarantee that he will never be left! Ye Han was lying on his mother-in-laws bed and fell asleep soon! In Fengguo, he was exhausted physically and mentally for a long time. Because of the smell of his mother and wife, he was very Comfortable. As if lying in her mother-in-laws arms! Dont worry about someone committing suicide here! Let Ye Han sleep safely! Outside the tent, he has been looking at his mother-in-law. He saw Ye Han fall asleep with his face A smile appeared. She did not leave. Ye Han did not sleep. How could she leave? .. Chapter 1912 Ye Han rarely sleeps with her mother-in-law. After becoming a ninja, he did not sleep well. His previous life was tired and lazy. As long as he doesnt attend class in the morning, he can sleep for a day. He is the only person who came to this world who rarely indulged himself. Zang Jun dotes on him, but he also has a bottom line. Danzo believes that being too lax is a symbol of ninjas degeneration! So, even if Ye Han is very young, it is difficult for Ye Han to sleep completely! Ye Han must face this fact. Even if he knew it would not affect him. Ye Han has been sleeping and woke up naturally. When he woke up, he found the man smiling and looking at himself. This guy is really a girl! Get up! The princesss gentle path. Yes! Ye Han nodded, carefully looked at her mother-in-law. Her face is fine. Staying up all night seems to have little effect on her. The mother-in-law threw away the book she had read before and said: Not doing well! The person next to you can sleep so well! If Ye Han wants to kill you, you are dead! He said Ye Han said, But are you willing? Ah, yeah! I heard that my mother-in-law was taken aback, yes! I dont know why, my mother-in-law remembered what Ye Han said yesterday, even if Ye Han closes the eyes, he can still be in the vast crowd Find you! Her mother-in-law thought with a wry smile, gave up the idea, took out the envelope and threw it to Ye Han. This is your mission letter. Ye Han read it to me. You are now appointed as Ye Han and obey Ye Hans orders! He said Ye Hans pie, this lady is really amazing. Is it really okay to look at your own things? Do you have no sense of repentance? He looked at what he said and sighed, he was so stupid, who was she! Konos most unreasonable idiot mother-in-law even said that she would play in the cinema! It is crazy to reason with her! But Ye Han did not expect ShimuShuomao would directly agree with you. It turned out that Ye Han felt it was necessary to negotiate. As the current leader of Muhoyings Third-Kage disciple, the Qianshou clan, her mother-in-law also knows the secret. The identity of Minister! Ordinary Qimu Shu Mahao is an honest role model. He should know that this Ye Han has strictly violated the regulations. As a result, he is a dark person. The mission should be arranged by Huo Ying and his dark Minister. Ye Han is really a problem here directly! At first, her mother-in-law thought that this mission would be assigned by Hiruzen. Unexpectedly, Qi Mu Shuomao is still continuing his mission. what? This was something she didnt expect, and it caused them trouble too! En! Xiaoyehan is not very surprised. In the eyes of many people, Qimu Xiuma may think he is a cruel person, but Xiaoyehan does not think so. If he is such a person, He would not give up mission for his companions! Qi Mu said that Mao only hid his feelings in his heart, and no one could see it! The mother-in-law was bored to see Ye Han. The child didnt seem to want to tell her why. She didnt think much about it. It was a good ending. Im hungry! what! Ye Han takes you to eat! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han. no, Ye Han has delicious food here! After Ye Han finished speaking, he took out hot rami udon noodles from the system warehouse and left the house in Kono before making it by the chef. p> What is this? My mother-in-law saw Ye Han and the noodles in her hand and wiped her eyes. How can we? what? She grabbed Ramen, no matter whether the chopsticks Ye Han eats or not, she bit her and said, Is it hot? he said Its hot! Ye Han nodded, everything in the system warehouse remained fresh! The sealed reel can store things, but cannot keep it fresh, and the cost is too high. No one uses rolls to store food. This Ye Han obviously used the cosmic ninja, not only to store the scroll, but also to keep it fresh! This bowl of ramen is obviously very fresh! En! This Ye Han was really angry when she saw her mother-in-law robbed her of food and ate uncontrollably. But yesterday she felt that she had given up the tent, and Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. .. Chapter 1913 Is there any more? Mom is here every day, and her mouth is almost tasteless! Mother-in-law has no impression of wiping a bowl of noodles, even soup! Slap Ye Hans mouth, this woman really ignores her image! But he did not hesitate to take out the meat bun from the system again and hand it over to his stepmother! This time out, he worried that he was hungry and could not eat halfway through! I brought a lot of food! The mother-in-law had no problem at all, but she couldnt buy it for a long time. Seeing the steamed bun steaming, the mother-in-law squeezed into her mouth to chew. Ye Han looked at his weak face. Is this a legendary 3-year-old soldier playing a seeding contest in The Story of Lost Gasket? what? Grandma, this is terrible! He brought out two steamed buns for breakfast! Finally, the mother-in-law finished the meat buns in front of her. Ge You lay down and patted her stomach with satisfaction. She was very satisfied this time! That means you are tolerance in space! Ye Han cant feel it at all! Ye Han didnt know either. This kind of ability is really weird, Ye Han shake ones head. This big bug seems to be after signing. However, Ye Han searched the Root and Black Anbu points of the data, but there was no such ability before, so I didnt say it. He didnt tell the truth to his stepmother. Because no matter what you say, he cant be sure The mother-in-law heard the awe-inspiring face, and there was no dark news at all! Doesnt that mean that the whole leaf has no such records? Its too mysterious! But she didnt think much. In the end, everything in the ninja world It may happen. The existence of chakras is unscientific. Maybe you have spatial talent. The second master Ye Han has forgiving skills. In the sealed scroll. We can learn. There should be no problem with Sealing Scroll! He said Sealing Scroll has many esoteric techniques, usually kept by Huo Ying. It doesnt look like an ordinary person, but it is not a problem for Ye Han! Flying Thors art! What? Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law entangledly. You really cherish Laozi. After he entered the Black Anbu Division, he harbored the Ye Han Corps and mastered flying in Turkey. Technology. But, he really cant understand. What? As a mysterious space tolerance technology, flying Thor technology is really difficult to learn! The Dream Westward Journey system does not have the key to learn this function! Ye Hans reincarnation, the soul is much stronger than the ordinary person. This is much faster than the training speed of the ordinary person. A simple ninja is not difficult for Ye Han. If Ye Han is not an unfree hand, he definitely has May become the expert of Sarutobi Hiruzen ninja over Third Hokage! However, this flying tall technology is indeed an exception. At least todays Ye Han cannot learn this endurance technology. According to him, this flying Thor technology Technology is like the bug set on Namikaze Minato. The mother-in-law heard Ye Han call Zheng Feituoer. This child seems to know the art of Feituoer! Unfortunately, Ye Han cant study! Ye Han had to shake ones head. Slow down! Anyway, you are still young! The mother-in-law was proud of her disciple Ye Han and comforted her. Who has seen a 7-year-old child so powerful! His talent is incomparable and his future is unlimited. Very likely to become the second legend! Who is she? What taught Ye Hans Teacher! This is enough for her to show off for a lifetime! Ye Han nodded, wanting to learn Thors art. In his opinion, there are really few opportunities! After the Minato incident, let him teach himself! There should be no major problems with his relationship with the Minato incident! Ye Han also wants to learn the patience of Space! Otherwise, the time is up and he really doesnt know what to do with the soil! Mother-in-law is not good! There is movement over there! At this time, he also ran over to cry. There are obstacles outside, he cant get in, but the voice can still be heard! Mother-in-law and Ye Han looked at each other. Jiraiya has many unreliable things, but Jiraiya Hayworth can be trusted at the critical moment and is a person who rewards each other! The same is said now, it must be too much! The two left the tent and joined them! Then came to the entrance of the camp, look at the Sharen camp over there! I saw Misha being driven out of the camp! Ye Han was shocked when he saw this scene. This was the first time he saw such a group of people. In the past, it was peaceful and peaceful. Except for TV, he cannot see this scene. But now I have it! .. Chapter 1914 This number! Her mother-in-law is frowned. She doesnt know when the Sandman secretly added so many people! hateful! Is the war really about to begin? What? At this time, Jiraiya doesnt play as usual, and the current situation is wrong! There are very few people in them and it is difficult to stop the attack of Shalin Village! Mr. Ye, your Water -How big is the biggest style? The mother-in-law asked Ye Han sullenly, Song Yichuns tornado rain became famous at this time. However, no one knows the formidable power of the tornado rain! Ye Han doesnt know either. The power is on Ye Hans chakra! Ye Han, let me rain now! You must protect Ye Han! Ye Han said to his neighbors mother-in-law, there are so many on the other side! The greater the pressure, the greater the strength! If you can kill a few people, thats a good experience! He wants to use the Tornado Rain Strike to his best, how powerful it is! When Ye Han started to cast spells! Soon dark clouds gathered in the sky, and heavy rain immediately fell on the dry sand! They were dumbfounded! This is the realm of Land-of-Wind and Land of Fire. There is no endless desert, but it rarely rains. The rain is also myself. Not good! This is Ye Hans patience! At this time, Jialuyu and Luo also appeared in Shalins camp. She recognized Ye Hans patience! At that time, there were 12 of them. In the end, only 3 people were beaten by Ye Han. Two of them were injured and could never become a ninja. The other people were sacrificed! If he was not old, the speed would not be enough. In the first big explosion, Gardello said it was difficult for him to survive At this time, she has no affection for Ye Han! She feels guilty for Ye Han! After he comes back, I dont intend to torture him too much! But its absolutely impossible now! Its fine if you dont directly conflict. p> Grandma, Ye Han and Teacher got in touch. I believe the reinforcement is coming soon! At this moment, I will say it in the future. It depends on whether Ye Han can continue! The mother-in-laws face is not good! There are many famous masters across the street, their own side! There are two or three puppies from kittens! If you cant go on, go on! In the future, you will also gnashing ones teeth. As ninjas, they must have a sense of sacrifice. If they cant stop the sandman, the result is unimaginable. Land of Fire! First-Kage, will your Sharen start a war? ! The mother-in-law recognized the identity of the ninja headed by the other side! First-Kage! I am the mother-in-law of a friend of First-Kage! Konoha mother-in-law! The war broke out? what? Haha, this war has already begun! When your Konoha Ninja made such a loud noise from Ye Han and Land-of-Wind, they also killed so many Ye Han! I have to give Ye Han to you! This war is destined to begin! First-Kage Tian shouted! Ye Hans face is black, Ye Han, go to your Malgobi! You want to trap Laozi! He also became the outbreak of the Second World War! There is no door. This pot is not allowed to be taken away! The skin color of her mother-in-law and Laiya is blue and black, and their hearts can blame a few First-Kage people! This is to leave all the responsibility to them Kono! what? Pass Ye Han to me, is it possible? what? Needless to say, Ye Han itself is a rare genius in a century, but it may even suppress the existence of the times in the future! Even if they have his identity, they cant hand him over! Fuck, Nima First-Kage old lady! Want to throw the pot on the show? Grandpa can hardly show the desert scenery in your windy country. Thats because Xiaoyehan values ??you very much. You Sending so many people to kill Grandpa, it is now Grandpas responsibility! You are shameful, the devil has the upper hand! I dont know that everyone in your country is like this! Disheartened people like you! No wonder God punishes You, make your country of wind into a desert. Unlike Ye Han, Land of Fire is kind-hearted! Accept the blessings of heaven! Ye Han cried. Everyone was shocked! What? What did you hear? What? Ye Han, is this the rhythm of heaven??! .. Chapter 1915 Everyone was taken aback! what? What did you hear what? Ye Han, is this the rhythm of heaven? ? ! I havent reacted to her mother-in-law for a while. Ye Han scolded Mrs. First-Kage for such touching words! Not old for a thousand years! In other words, she is called an old lady in her forties! In fact, she and Sarutobi Hiruzen belong to the same era! Nothing is older than Ye Han said! Ye Han said that, First-Kage is not dead! This Ye Han mouth is very strong! The most important thing is that Ye Han blushed after hearing what they said first. What is the evil of the wind country? Is that the kind-hearted person in their country fire? Putting such money on their faces exceeds Ye Hans ability to speak, at least they wont! This is a born politician! Ye Han, you scoundrel! Sure enough, the First-Kage person is angry, and now she is no longer a girlfriend in the future, saying that a womans age is always a taboo! Ye Han seems to really hurt the beehive this time! The First-Kage people completely hate him! Ye Hans head is cold, you especially think Laozi is mud! It is not easy to endure the fuse of a world war! The death of Holman in Second-Kage was the fuse of World War I, and the death of Sandaime of Light and Shadow was the fuse of World War III. However, this has only accumulated ethnic contradictions to a certain extent. Unexpectedly, Ye Han wrote this in the history textbook! Because of him, the Second Protracted World War broke out. This is both honor and shame. Ye Han stood at the campsite, and carefully looked at the things below. He kept pressing on the dark clouds, and the rain was heavy. He intends to do a certain degree of relief to combat the huge tornado! By the way, mother-in-law Teacher, can you study the medicine that quickly replenishes the chakras? As the heavy rain continued, Ye Han felt that his chakras were consumed a lot. He couldnt bear it. Complaining about stepmother. En?Ye Hans words aroused her mother-in-laws thoughts. This matter is a bit troublesome, but not impossible. It may affect ninja, but choosing between life and some kind of influence is undoubtedly a life-saving choice! Chakra tablets can really be thought of! Why? Child. Are the chakras still eating?! Jiraiya asked Ye Han seriously. He must have been surprised when he saw that the water underneath had become larger. He doesnt even have the number of chakras! Ye Hans head shaking ones head. To the attitude of other mages, the amount of this chakra is worth it! Just attack and wait for the other side to attack first. He doesnt want to lead in World War II! Finally, the First-Kage people were killed by countless sands. There were only 200 people in Kono, and the number of people was very different! Yes! This feeling is really bad! Thousands of people manipulated her Puppet and attacked Kono Ninja first! Ye Han smiled when he saw First-Kages first photo. His huge waves are already hungry and thirsty. Bang! Under Ye Hans rule, Dalang formed a powerful force in Xiangshaying! Ye Han knew that although he was able to prepare for this tornado attack, it was still difficult to kill a large amount of sand. For Konoha, this is a sea drop! Ye Han first decided to attack the Sarin camp, but the supply of the country where the wind was strong was destroyed, and Sarins attack might be delayed. It may be that First-Kage people hate himself more, but he must do it! Mr. Ye did a good job! Her mother-in-law has been defending Ye Han. Jinba still needs fighting strength, but still chooses to protect Ye Han! Seeing that Ye Han did not attack the sand in the big waves Lin, she was very excited when she attacked the Sarin camp! What? The supply of the Sand people is in the camp. It is difficult for a poor country like them to collect supplies. If Ye Han destroys their supply! This time the strategic goal has been achieved, this More effective than killing several hundred people Sander! .. Chapter 1916 Ye Han giggled and told the story of the board secretly. This is not the first time he heard this news in his previous life, there is no such knowledge in this world! This is a great advantage of culture! Ye Han didnt plan to fight humans from the beginning! Make them feel they will deal with it! In essence, Ye Han aims to endure this camp from start to finish! Ye Han, why dare you! Thousands of people couldnt see Ye Hans intentions. He studied her several tornadoes! The winds of their country have also studied dragons many times. The rain blows the leaf cold. This is very important to Land-of-Wind! With this kind of patience, their national wind will also be enriched! The First-Kage people are attacking the camp in Koye while also observing To the tornado rain strike. This kind of Ninjutsu will not cause much harm to the Master, but the ordinary ninja still has a great threat. He did not expect that he rushed to their camp without attacking their ninja! How can we tolerate What? What? First-Kage people completely forgot to attack at this time. Rescuing the camp is the first important task! But there are a lot of military supplies! This may not be a big deal for Konoha, but it is very important for their wind country. Important. Do you want to stop? Ye Han smiled softly, he couldnt help the big wave directly towards Sha Renying, and slowly accumulated his strength! Humanoid Art Mechanical Light Shield Seal is the place where huge waves hit the sharen camp. The mother-in-law of First-Kage is in front of the camp! She took out a few dolls to block the big wave! Ye Han smiled, doll art! The puppets technology can be very powerful. Sky Sasori can reach the level of one-on-one attack on a country, but it is not easy to stop his dragon rain attack! Sure enough, the huge wave hit the doll, and soon swallowed all the dolls including the First-Kage people. They broke directly through the fence. When they rushed into the sand forest camp, sand covering the sky appeared. Sha Bo blocked Ye Hanbo! Lhasa! Ye Han frowned, this is indeed a narrow road. I didnt expect to see you again! This time it also hindered his plan, no wonder the First-Kage people walked straight forward .Someone protecting this house will obviously succeed! This is disgusting! My mother-in-law was shocked to see Ye Hanlang stopped temporarily. If Song Yichengs tornado rain attack really wants to give him Ninjutsu level , Thats S-Rank Ninjutsu. I didnt expect there are capable people besides First-Kage people! Mr. Ye, do you know him? The mother-in-law asked Ye Han. Yes, my name is Lhasa. What a good young man! Ye Han cocked his mouth. Rasa is really good! In the original work, he barely showed it. He was caught early during the period. The Oromo was killed secretly. He was reincarnation in the dirty soil, and was soon sealed in leather, almost all soy sauce! But, I really met Lhasa, other side There is still fighting strength! Now when he is 15 or 16 years old, he is very patient. With the unique blood inheritance realm, it can be said that the future is very bright! Finally, Ye Han and Lhasa quarreled. In a short time, in a windy country. He didnt make much noise, not anymore! The leaves need him! His companions need him, and he will bring the most damage! Good boy! When the mother-in-laws mouth moved, wasnt she cracking a joke? Child, you are only 7 years old! Dont pretend to be so mature? ? No matter how young the other side is, it must be older than you! Yes! Its funny! Ye Han smiled. He increased the output of the chakras. The waves caused by tornado rain became bigger and bigger! Her mother-in-law sometimes saw the waves, sometimes turned her head Look at Ye Han. She didnt expect this young man to reach this level unconsciously. .. Chapter 1917 hateful! scoundrel! Lhasa exclaimed. He used to plan to stay at home, and he was a little unhappy! After all, young people! Always move forward and make contributions! But He couldnt help if First-Kage ordered this way! He didnt expect that he would be useful this time! Ye Han should use that method and must destroy their camp. This will never happen! Lhasa shot. But he didnt expect the tornado to hit much more powerfully than last time! He couldnt stop it! Despite this, Lhasa did not retreat. He knew that if he failed, he could not continue. Its over. There are countless materials. What? If Ye Han increases the power of tornadoes and rain, the power of buried sand and gold will increase. I see huge waves and sand waves constantly in the sand. Lin Ying collided outside! Ye Han also had a bit of advantage. As a result, battlefield was outside Sha Ren camp, and the whole camp was affected to some extent. At this time, Sha Ren also reacted and rushed to the rescue one after another, and Kono could attack at any time. , But its troublesome for the camp to be destroyed! Their supplies are there! hateful! Mr. Ye, can you do it? As the number of rescuers increased, Ye Han Longyu was gradually brought under control with the assistance of Sha Ren. Her mother-in-law was also very upset, Lascar appeared, Ye Han broke the sand for the first time and couldnt help but camp! A chance! My mother-in-law is uneasy. After Ye Han was suppressed, the Sand Man attacked again. What? I dont know if I can stop it at this time! Man! How can you refuse? Ye Han blew his hair after listening to her mother-in-laws words. The current tornado attack is indeed very powerful. Ok. But it cannot be Gaza, nor can it stand many people! The First-Kage old lady also came in, and now the tornado wants to cause great harm to her, it is almost impossible mission! The mother-in-law took a breath when she saw Ye Han say this. When did her disciples tend to become rascals? ? Isnt it self-made? There is no door. From now on, dont let this goat misunderstand Mr. Ye! what? This is the future flower of leaves! There was a happy smile on Ye Hans face, and it started to rain in the entire Sharen camp! Not good! Save the supplies! The First-Kage man looked his face changed drastically! This is the border between Fengguo and Land of Fire, but the climate is particularly good, usually not many times a year Rain! Their waterproof measures are particularly good! Even if the Konoha ninja wants to destroy with water, they cant break through the defensive line. I didnt expect Ye Han will flood the camp now! How can we tolerate it? What? But now she cant stand it, it is important to preserve the material! Mr. Ye did a good job! The mother-in-law saw the chaos in the Sharen camp, and she couldnt applaud. Mr. Kono was not ready for the sudden attack of the Sand Man. Ye Han really solved many problems with this kind of incitement! In this case, reinforcements may be dragged out of Konoha. Ye Han grinned, all this is in his plan. The damage caused by tornado rain is not high, but it is still useful in many places. After high level times, the high attribute may rival the existence of Christmas in the tree world! Ultimately, it is the strongest attack skill! At the beginning of the war, we have tornado attacks and experience. When many people were marching towards the relief supplies, Ye Han controlled the spray to attack the ordinary sand again, and the war began! That is necessary to kill. I have no experience in upgrading. Run! As the main force against the water waves, Lhasa immediately saw Ye Hans conspiracy. He wanted to stop the sand. But it was too late, he shouted immediately. Bang! The giant wave directly hit Shagma and killed a lot of Shagma! Ye Hans eyes lit up, and it looked better than expected! He was prompted by the system! Feng The people of China dont know if they have stayed in the desert for a long time, but their water quality is really poor. Under this impact, the six sand bears died! This is far beyond imagination! Lhasa I saw the villagers killed by Ye Han again, showing their teeth! This is the second time I saw him kill them in front of him! This is really disgusting! It turns out that he doesnt appreciate Ye Han at all, and now he doesnt have any Now, this has become an immortal enemy! This person slapped himself in the face so hard! What? .. Chapter 1918 Ye Han! Ye Han will never die without you! Lhasa growls! Ye Han will never die! what? The corners of Ye Hans mouth rose a little! Ye Han doesnt want to make friends with Lhasa! The position of these two people, except that both sides are enemies and difficult to be friends, Lhasa himself is unreliable, and Ye Han will definitely not appreciate the desire of the other side with him. Since their birth, they are destined to be enemies! After all, he is not Naruto, there is an invincible escape in the world! Chongqian Sharen was carried by Ye Han! Now that their house has almost been stolen, where did they attack? what? They returned relief supplies one after another! At this time, I also came back. In Sha Rens previous large-scale attacks, except for Ye Han and her mother-in-law, most people in the camp came to pick me up! At this time, I was also covered in blood! Some of them are his own, many of them are enemies! Next year I will also say: Next time I really have to rely on you. Otherwise, the camp may fall into a trap!! The number of Sanin is higher than Kono, and I know that First-Kage celebrities are ahead of the other side , They have very few opportunities to resist! Ye Han nodded, and at the same time controlled the heavy rain. At this time, his chakra is almost at the end! It has been raining for so long, and it has suppressed the attack of the huge waves. The consumption of this chakra cannot be small. Even if he is now attributed to Faye, this kind of consumption cannot be sustained. Fortunately, the sand cannot sustain consumption unless it can withstand the heavy rain over there! The rain increased slightly. The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han worriedly. Ye Han did postpone Sha Rens attack, but Ye Han didnt look like a chakra, I dont know. Wait a minute, Sha Ren will not continue to attack. Ye Han without chakras cant protect himself! Dont stop! The answer is a little bit, chakras, etc.. There may be fierce battles! My mother-in-law reminded me not to be afraid that Ye Han will become a burden to herself. She is afraid that once the battle breaks out, even if she can handle it Its very good, and it is possible to lose this Ye Han! )! My mother-in-law did not participate in the war. When the First World War broke out, she was still young, but she knew that this war was cruel! Everyone may die in war. The Senju gates of her two grandfathers are worse than the Senju pillars of her grandfather, but she is also a grandfather. The Senju gate eventually died in a collective war. At that time, the war had not yet broken out. what? My mother-in-law regrets a bit! You shouldnt agree to stay with Ye Han yesterday. Not dangerous today! Ye Han shaking ones head. The chakra was beaten by dragon rain. When he uses too much, Chakra is very tired, but it does not mean that without Chakra is a lamb slaughtered! His body is very good! Chakra skills are not required for complete destruction! Today, he has not changed the property page, so everyone who despises him is unfortunate! Ye Han is fine! Besides, Ye Hans speed and physical skills are not inferior to Teacher. Ye Han is very confident, her mother-in-law has strange powers, and she is still very young now, but in the end she said that she did not have Sanren Her name has a strong fighting strength, but her most prominent feature is her medical skills! Ye Han has long remembered being extinct and saw their mother-in-law. This is a very good physical skill. Ye Han has self-confidence, and if the level of complete destruction rises, Eight-Gates will not hide Kinoe! When Ye Han said this, a smile appeared on the face of her mother-in-law. Her apprentice is really good. An ordinary person cant show it! With the consent of her mother-in-law, Ye Han took out two delicious chicken legs from the system package and gave them to her mother-in-law. Ye Han also needs to control the rain. Hey Ye Han! Everyone was stunned when he said this! Are you cracking a joke? Let her mother-in-law go. Are you cracking a joke? Where do the delicious chicken drumsticks come from? ? .. Chapter 1919 I greedily looked at the two big chicken legs! Since he came to the border, he rarely eats meat, and occasionally goes out to eat something, but he really wants to eat chicken thighs. Then, let grandma feed the chicken legs, even better, lying on the rocking chair, grandma gave me fruit. I dont know how many times she was caught! Ah! Her mother-in-law was shocked when she heard what Ye Han said. She wanted to know if she had heard him wrong. She was a decent mother-in-law, how could she do such a thing! But she Seeing Ye Han, understood Ye Han is recovering physical strength. She gritted her teeth and gave him a chicken leg. She also looked at the photo of the mother-in-law who fed Ye Han the chicken leg. Everyone is not good! This is it. His dream, but Ye Han likes it! Its really irritating! Jiraiya comforted himself, saying that Ye Han is still a child. Then he saw another chicken leg, swallowed water, and said to Ye Han: Mr. Ye Han ! Can I give Ye Han another chicken leg? Ye Han cant seem to eat it alone! He said What are you going to use?! said one after another, Ye Han suddenly said that he was also afraid, not a friend. Grandma hasnt eaten yet! Ye Han said triumphantly. I havent eaten either! The mother-in-law nodded. She ate a lot in the morning, but she still ate such a big drumstick. You! Jiraiya looked helplessly at Ye Han and her mother-in-law. If he said something at this time, he was destined to end the spring life! But Ye Han and her mother-in-law gave him a lot Hurt! How are Ye Hans casualties now? The mother-in-law was feeding Ye Han chicken legs while asking herself. She had never participated in a war from beginning to end. She had always protected Ye Han, but she knew nothing about it. After listening to this, she was also crooked. He turned his head and said: One person died, two were seriously injured, and 13 were slightly injured. Then he saw Ye Han again. Thank him for this! Otherwise, Ye Han would not be able to win this battle! He said Huh? What? You won the battle?! the mother-in-law asked suspiciously. It was definitely a victory just now! Sha Rens dead and wounded were on Ye Han, and Mr. Ye broke their deployment! When you come, nod your head and say. Ye Han grinned, he found it interesting. He pressed the rain, caught the sand and fell over. Then he was trampled to death. The system decided to kill itself! This feeling is too entangled! Finally, Ye Han recovered the tornado. At this time, his face was pale and the chakras were swallowed! He still has the ability to fight the First World War, but it is not the same as usual. As a result, the chakra is the energy in which the energies of the various components controlled by the human body are completely integrated. However, due to Ye Hanlongs rain, the camping under the sand forest also became exuberant. Sha Ren has no time to attack! Ye Han didnt know the supply of irrigation, but the camp site he initially chose for irrigation was soft sand, which has now been washed away by the flood. This result is great. In any case, Ye Han has received a lot of system information. The crowd looked at Ye Han in horror. Todays Ye Han is not particularly strong, but if you quarrel with one of them, you may lose. However, this time Ye Han escaped with large-scale water, matting according to the terrain! Slowed down their attack speed! Had it not been for Ye Han, they might have paid a heavy price today! Congratulations to the players for opening the copy: enduring the Second World War and preventing the first attack of the Sand Man. reward: 800,000 experience for oneself, 120,000 yuan, 200 reward points, Buddha jumped off the wall*2. I hope that the athletes will persevere during the photocopying period and get more rewards! I said. At this time, the system prompt will also appear! .. Chapter 1920 As long as Ye Han looks happy, this fake version of the system is still useful! Unconsciously opened the copy for myself! He also sent his own experience, Ryo and Buddha to a dead end. This is what he lacks most now! Experience can be upgraded, skill points, Buddha jumps over the wall can restore chakras! Its like sleeping. pillow! The Second Permanent World War has just begun, and we still have many opportunities! Indeed, war money is the best! I can even imagine his ability will improve after the war Whats the matter?! As Ye Han Teacher, her mother-in-law saw Ye Hans expression at a glance. Todays Sandman should not attack anymore! Ye Han shaking ones head, the looked old lady said: Ye Han is a little tired and may need to rent a tent. Oh! Yes! The mother-in-law was taken aback and nodded immediately. Now, the people of Fengguo joined the war for the first time. They didnt have much time to set up a tent for Ye Han. Regarding Ye Han, if you want to live in your own tent, let him live. After all, he is still a child! Im still an apprentice, not to mention that I slept with her once, and I dont care if it is the second or third time! Seeing her mother-in-law nodded, Ye Han made a hand seal to others and went to her tent. Why did she choose to live in her mother-in-laws tent, do you need to listen? what? Maybe sleeping alone, or sleeping with the sons of the masters! what? looked Ye Han walked away, everyone looked at him with respect. It was this small body that saved them! He already has the ability to control the war! Mother-in-law shaking ones head, busy rescuing the wounded. Mr. Konos loss was not that big, but with Ye Hans joining, he could only save a little. In addition, in the future, I will also write a work report and send the situation to the Hokage in the way of seedling toads! damned, this is disgusting!!! The First-Kage people looked at the notorious camp, and looked at the Konoha camp severely. At first it was good. They may have attacked Konoha suddenly. Then continue to expand the results, here is blocked by a child! what? I also lost a lot of information! What is even more annoying is that several ninjas drowned in the flood! Ordinary person does not know or understand water! But please, thats ninja! This is really unwise! After listening to the First-Kage people, everyone lowered their heads ignorantly. Before this Ye Han had too much influence on them, one person held their power! too messy! Fortunately, the casualties were not that big. Otherwise, this war would not happen! A thousand or so hesitated for a while and said: After exaggerating todays situation, publish information and spread this information. What?Everyone has become stupid! Exaggeration After that, it came out! What they got! Why they cant lose this person in Feng Nation! This is an act that affects the morale of the army! If there is no morale in such a mess, how did Kono fight? However, Chiyao is a clever general after all. There must be a reason for her to do this! She will not do such an unwise behavior! After thinking for a while, Lhasa asked: Do you think Kill this Ye Han? The First-Kage people saw Lhasa and cast a sacred look at him. The most promising of the next generation ninjas are Rasa and Garrulo, they are promising ninjas. Unfortunately, Garys heart is soft, which limits her growth. My name is Lhasa. Thousands of people think she may become the shadow of the Fourth-Kage people! Talent and character are first-class! It is indeed very famous. If Ye Han does not get rid of it sooner, sooner or later he will become a threat to Ye Han! He is only 7 years old! Ye Han must not let him grow up! Otherwise, he is likely to become a character like the Senju column! This is not allowed in other countries! A few First-Kage people stopped and said, He has the ability to control water, so its even more difficult! Ye Han, Feng Guo is good! If it happened in Yuxiang and Shuixiang, what would you say?? Ye Han wanted to be resistant. Fog, Hanzo is not allowed to grow up! he said.. Chapter 1921 Everyone feels uncertain when listening to First-Kage people. Worth-of is the Lord of the First-Kage people. The method of killing with this backdoor knife is really powerful! This makes the country difficult, and it is a good thing to break free from Ye Han! Teacher! At this moment, Gary Luo went out and said. (Here, Ye Han chooses kaolin as the First-Kage disciple. The plot described in the plot, the volume of the conceptual design Analysis Lets talk! Qianyu knew that the disciple was going to speak and wanted to show the disciple, but she didnt to abdicate. Ye Han thinks Ye Hans technique has shortcomings Ye Han can use it! Jialuluo said when First-Kage agreed to express his opinion. En?! Everyone heard Galileos words out of curiosity, Ye Han What is the weakness of this tolerance? What? According to them, tornado and rainstorm attacks are mostly regarded as bugs. The damage is not that big, but the range is too far! It can also be operated remotely! To some extent, It hurts more than a second! Its a patience that cant be ignored! Faced with so many people, Carlo looked at herself nervously and felt scared. This was the first time she was seen by so many people. But she He immediately went back and said: The last time Ye Han was hunting in the country, he was hit by a tornado. At that time, he carried him to another member of the black Anbu gate! He did not appear this time, nor did the Teachers stepmother appear. Ye Han was unable to move by the tornado rain, her mother-in-law should be by Ye Hans side! He said After listening to Korda, everyone is dazzled! If Galo said it is true, this The ninjas skills can be cracked, but they will soon be disappointed! What if you know the weakness? What? What can we do if Ye Han is not hiding? What? The range of attacks is surprisingly wide. However, in close combat Dont worry about Ye Han. In other words, the tornado firstly, they tried their best to find Ye Hans location! This is the way to crack the tornado rain strike! Galileo said it is very possible! He has no absolutes Defend! Lhasa hesitated for a while, then echoed. In fact, when he used his ability, he could not move quickly. Like Ye Han, but he can use sand to protect himself! A thousand or so looked Galo looked Lhasa He hesitated for a while, and then said: Then I will report this weakness too! Ye Han wants to see how the little leaf child faces it! He said Gallo looked Teacher, his face A heavy expression appeared. Among all the people, she knew Ye Han best! Especially when the last capture failed and her team suffered heavy casualties, she carefully observed all the information of Ye Han several times! Genius Kono! Killer! What exactly is the love triangle between Genius and the beauty? What a young graduate. He has both self-creative ninja skills and is also defined as the high-level ninja skills Ye Han used in the graduation exam. The more I know about Ye Han, Jialu Yu and Luo Yue think he is great! If the location is wrong, Ye Han kills her companion, and she can enjoy it even more! Such people are really suitable for appreciation! Back in Muye Village, Ye Hans regiment was in the meeting room patted the table. Idiot, the monkey flew, Ye Han said that the war was about to break out! You still refused to send troops to the frontline! You said you must achieve peace! Its okay! Sand is enduring the attack! If it werent for Mr. Ye, the frontline would have been wiped out. Thats it! He said Sarutobi Hiruzen was embarrassed by the groups speech. He advocated peace and peaceful coexistence with other countries. But Ye Hans regiment is different. He is a real eagle! I want war to break out and destroy that. country! At the beginning of World War I, Kono also won. This group wanted to destroy several countries including Land-of-Wind, but was rejected by the ape-man flies.. Chapter 1922 Think about it now, Sarutobi is also embarrassed! The Second Permanent World War may have really broken out! what? Land-of-Winds war was the first to happen because the monkeys were embarrassed to break the sun! Before that, in order to postpone the real start, he did not provide reinforcements! I didnt expect Sha Ren to refuse this time. Without Ye Han, the result is unimaginable. The senior officials and Clan Leaders of one side silently believe that war does not necessarily bring disaster! Sometimes it will bring more benefits! They are ninja, no murder is allowed! At the beginning of the First World War, even though they worked very hard, they still paid a great price! However, the benefits are also great! Nakajima, who does not like to watch Ye Han, did not mention that Ye Han caused the war. Dirty water, no one is unbelievable! Now he is preparing for war! Ye Han has no time! I believe other villages will not see Ye Hans growth! genius is only genius, it is futile not to grow! Isnt this Mr. Ye? This time, Mr. Ye caused a huge wave! Ye Han should now consider reinforcements. When the war broke out, Ye Han revealed the White Fang, and the follow-up troops must be prepared! Sarutobi faced the old opponents search and couldnt help it. This time there was indeed a problem with him! Whether it was for Yehanchang or Kono, he or Danzo believed that Kono is more important than life! At that time, Bai Snake was afraid that the monkey would cut off the day, and spit out the paper from his mouth feeling uncomfortable, but Houfei Hiruzen looked again and knew he was another disciple of his invoice! Then his face changed quickly! Tuguo and Yuguo have also declared of war! Orochimaru led the army to resist and seek support! Sarutobi said angrily that the damned Ono ghost wanted to fish! Three countries! Todays rain country is also a very Strongest Country. Under the rule of the demigod Hanzo, it has become the most Strongest Country besides Five Great Countries! Hanzo He is powerful, except for himself and the mirror, maybe no one is his opponent, and there are fewer dumplings hiding beside him! What? Everyone was shocked! Three countries appeared at the same time! what? Enduring a world war will really break out! Where are minefields and waterland?! Zang Jun said with a sullen face. There is no news yet, but recently the border between Leitu and the two countries seems to have happened a lot. Friction! Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Everyone is relieved to hear the news. If everything around the leaves is tense, it will be troublesome! Even if Narumi is in full bloom today, it is not impossible to win! Think about it, Sarutobi said on the day: White Fang leads the countrys ambitions. There are 1,500 ninjas in other families, and you have a rain curtain in the country! Danzo! There is still 2,000 dollars! He said Danzo nodded and gave himself 2000 people. As long as you join Olomo, the country experiencing this rain will not be particularly worried. He also has confidence in his strength! The shadow level of the leaves is not very strong now! Sarutobi Hiruzen is sitting on Kono! do not move. Uchiha Kagamis entanglement is too deep, let alone we cant just go out! He is the only one who can move! Central Island Commander, your Makino Defense Force has also begun to act, cooperating with the secret service to eliminate the Land of Fire spy and hostile influence!Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered it! As soon as the war broke out, the entire river field began to operate like a huge machine! Countless ninjas rushed into the battlefield to defend their homes! Another thing caused a huge wave in the endurance circle! The praying mantis endured Konaha camp The previous attack was stopped by Ye Han, who was only 7 years old, and suffered a huge disaster! Ye Han can control the rain! Chanels high-level leader thought Ye Han** might become the second ninja deity! .. Chapter 1923 When I heard this news, everyone was upset! Who is First-Kage? In the sharen village, the top three! She really thinks that the same existence exists between a 7-year-old child like Ye Han and Senju Zhu! The most incredible thing is that Ye Han has the ability to control rain! This is not even a movie! It seems that the second-kage water god Chu Mu Shuying Lord cant? what? What did Ye Han do? This is all mystery! All these made Ye Han famous and pushed it to the forefront. For Ye Han who wants to make a fortune in silence, this is a curse and a blessing! Do you want to hug me? What? First-Kage! But you are wrong! Ye Hantuan marched towards the border of the rain country and heard the words of the First-Kage people. He knew this was deliberately published by the First-Kage people. Unfortunately, that was Ye Han, his Ye Hantuan son! Tuan Zhang is the only one who knows that Ye Han can increase his strength by killing the enemy! He knew that his son was hiding deep! It wasnt until the last moment to release all their power! Danzo, after this war, bet that Ye Han and himself might have the same power, let the storm become more intense! Make countless strong people a strong foothold for Ye Han! Kushina, have you heard of it? King Ye Han is famous again! In the classroom, Yu Jiboqinmei shared this story with her good friend as soon as she walked into the classroom. Ah! Kushina nodded ferociously with a blank face, she lived in thousands of places, and now her mother-in-law and the rope tree are gone! Only Vortex Mito! Of course the news wont be open! But when Yu Jiboqinmei mentioned Ye Han, her face brightened up again. After Ye Han entered the darkness, she often contacted Ye Han, but it seemed that Ye Han had been away for a long time! She is still worried about him! I didnt expect Ye Han to be famous! This is a good thing! Ye Han is very famous! But Yu Ji Boqins face is not sad, proving that Ye Han is safe! In this way, she is relieved! Other children will also prick their ears! Some people know what Yu Jiboqinmei wants to say. For example, Lu Jiu did not even know. The information of the commoner is definitely not the information of Great Clan! They are also curious, what great things did their old students do? what? Many people have a good relationship with Ye Han! Ye Han, the better! After all, old student! Yesterday Qian Sha Ren attacked Ye Hanhe Camp and was blocked by a Ye Han student! Sha Xins upper layer also said that he might become the second ninja deity! Yu Ji Boqin said a little proud , She is also very worried, she should show off when she should show off! It also helps Ye Han to be popular! So much! Dead Dog One! he said Worthy-of is Mr. Ye Han! He said All the children were hit, and their faces showed respect. The second god of patience! what? I was in a good mood when I heard it! So you have so many? I think Ye Han should graduate too! Ayang, Ye Han is following you! Bo Fengmen secretly holds the fist! He always regards Ye Han as Good Teacher, good friend, good brother! Recently, he feels more and more that he hasnt learned anything at the Academy! Although his progress is small, he still hasnt reached the level you want! This is not as fast as Ye Hans improvement at the beginning! Ye Han After leaving the Academy, he can make progress so fast! Why cant he stand up?? Bovonmen cant be dragged by Ye Han for too long! He should graduate! Bovonmen doesnt know, in fact, he has progressed fast enough Now! The Academy is all called Dark Demon! But Ye Hans progress is faster than him, not because of how smart Ye Han is, or because of his hard work in training, but because of this Ye Han man Hung up The damned son of a bitch, he is showing off again! At this time, Uchiha Fugaku began to fall into his own home! Ye Han is the enemy that none of them wears! The better his life, the more uncomfortable! The conflict between the Yucibao family and Ye Han was also caused by them! As all this progressed, he found that being a man became more and more difficult! .. Chapter 1924 Dont worry, dont worry about Ye Han this time, the ninjas of other villages will kill him! What you should do now is to quickly increase your strength and change Ye Han! Nakajima Yue glanced at Uchiha Fugaku. His son has great talents, but he is impatient! I hope Ye Han can improve after his death! Yes! Dad! Uchiha Fugaku bowed respectfully! But his inner frustration did not disappear at all! These were all made by Ye Han! He should succeed smoothly, but in relation to Ye Hans clan There are a lot of words. En! My God. The future ninja god! Its ridiculous. This is ridiculous! Mr. First-Kage is coming back alive more and more! Mizukage in the distant water town smiled contemptuously when he heard the news. In his view, this is just a way to escape reality! The strongest water escape ninja only appears in their mist! Nowhere else! genius. Its not just Konoha! It has appeared several times recently. He didnt put Ye Han in his eyes! Another battlefield wants the demigod Hanzo to remember Ye Han! In a country where it is raining, it rains every day. Several First-Kage people say that Ye Han is very harmful to Yu Country. Unfortunately they are not in Yuxiang! Do not kill me! Ye Han didnt realize everything outside. He fell asleep due to the heavy consumption of chakras! Whats more He doesnt even know how long he slept! He is very warm, very warm, consciously arching! This little hand seems to have touched something warm. Although small, it is very soft. He woke up after consciously grabbing a few! Its not that he woke up himself, but that he woke up! Oh! Does it hurt? Ye Han opened his eyes and saw who was beating him! He was shocked right away! He really saw the beautiful face of his mother-in-law in front of him, his hands It seems to be somewhere! This frightened him! At the beginning of what a long life, I also saw my grandma broke a few ribs in the bath. She took her arms and walked in the wrong place. Doesnt she kill? What? Seeing Ye Han panicked, her mother-in-law smiled. So she didnt beat Ye Han hard. Instead, he gently touched Ye Hans head! According to her, Ye Han didnt Desire, but wanting the embrace of her mother. She lost her mother when she was very young. When she thinks of so many mother-in-laws, motherhood will explode! Sure enough, Ye Han usually looks like Lord, but is actually a child. What? If the mother-in-law knows that Ye Han has uncles heart, she will definitely beat him and kill him! Ye Han is frozen! He wants to know if he is sitting in the wrong position! Or Ye Han Gate of Opening The method is wrong! Why are his Teacher and mother-in-law so kind! What? This is not someone elses change or illusion, right? What? This is too fake! How does the chakra recover? ! My mother-in-law asked cautious and solemn. Ye Han fell asleep after touching it for a while, and the chakras recovered in 7788. His physique is much better than Kakashi! How long has Ye Han slept! How is the situation outside? About 12 hours, there is no problem outside. Sarin is going to rebuild the camp before leaving, the mother-in-law said with a smile. This time I can bear it, Ye Hans contribution is really big! Isnt it that simple this time? It is not particularly difficult for them to get waterproof countermeasures and other things! Ye Hantou said there was no way, this time he was caught by the sand man and he was in a hurry! Cant you consider waterproofing in places with little rain every year like they do? Learn from your mistakes! Ye Han may find it difficult to get into trouble in the rain next. Actually, this time is enough! You destroyed the attack of the sand people and regrouped them! Enough! The mother-in-law said strangely, one should not expect too much. This time it can stop Sha Ren is really good! It is useful if the dragon rains! No need to fight! Let Ye Han rain the tornado every day, the blow is over! Ye Han nodded, as a human being really not greedy, Dragon It is better to harvest weak things when it rains. Moreover, his brand is not only the blow of tornado rain, but he also has many skills. Now in Kono, except for the two whirlpools and Yu Zhibo, his Tailed Beast is the most restrained!. . Chapter 1925 But I want to tell you the bad news. The first generation of old women said yesterday that you are the second ninja deity. Ye Han is pondered and has to face other Ninja Village Goal! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han worriedly. After all, this is her apprentice. In case of an accident, it would be bad! The damned first-generation old lady! Abusive on Ye Hans battlefield, the first-generation The name of the old woman is widely circulated in Kono. Although she is not particularly old! But who made her a sandman? What? So! Ye Han nodded, he had expected the first generation of training a long time ago, although he wants to vomit, he can make her vomit! After consideration, Song Yichun plans to use tornado rain again. It is also a good thing to trouble her! He realized that it was a matter of time for the sand people to master wisdom. Their camp is beyond their own attack range! How do they know the scope of their attack? what? Whats the matter? The mother-in-law saw Ye Hans face change, and asked carefully. Ye Han entangled and told her mother-in-law that she could not cope. According to her, Ye Han Longyu The attack is already an insect! There is no limit, it really cannot be won! very good. Now that I am awake, I will go to eat something. You can make your own arrangements for the next time, but dont run away! The mother-in-law hit yawn and waved to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded, obviously her mother-in-law is tired now! A great victory was achieved yesterday, but there were still wounded. Her mother-in-law should be busy late. When she woke up, she might have just finished her work. But grandma is so small there, Akimichi Choza may be here! No one thought she would have such a large scale in the future! Cant hold milk in your hand! After getting up, Ye Han ate a bit and walked out of her mother-in-laws tent. He wants to know the situation. Passive playing is not his favorite thing! He is here for revenge! He has not forgotten the scene of being chased by them in the windy country. I used tornadoes to attack before, but the good situation was destroyed by Rosha! Later, he wanted to quarrel with Lhasa often. As a result, Lhasa made suggestions for help. This also made Ye Han look down on him! If you cant beat someone, please call someone to help, wait for help, its time to manipulate you! That Kodak too! Set it all up! She must have recognized herself in town at that time! After all, I still pretend to be doing something! Humph! We will wait and see! If Grandpa is caught, you will be very happy! Ye Han arrived at the tent and saw that Jiraiya and Nara Clan were very patient in handling things! Ah, child, I woke up! Jiraiya saw Ye Han wake up, he immediately smiled. Ye Han helped them a lot this time. Ye Han nodded. How is it now? He said clan is monitoring the Sanin camp day and night! The White Fang is here! However, the country of rain and soil also declares the declaration of war to Yoko Kono, Ye Han is very passive now! It has also been explained since next year. Now. White Fang! What really! Ye Han nodded, and Kono still pointed the sharpest White Fang knife at the sand man! Puppet art is disgusting! White teeth are perfect! Ye Han now yearns for the appearance of White Fang. With the help of White Fang, their chances of revenge will be greatly increased! How is your situation! Can I give them more trouble? Jiraiya is looking forward to asking Ye Han! Not many people died in the Ye Han tornado yesterday, but it was for the Sharen Brought a lot of trouble Chapter 1926 Ye Han shook his head. Sharen is despicable to build camps outside the attack range. This is really hateful! Unless you fly to improve your skills! He has experience but no money! what? Jiraiya saw Ye Hans shaking ones head, his face was not discouraged. This is a surprise. Ye Hans ability to catch sand all day long is really good! As long as this can be done every time, there is no need to fight in war! Well, Uncle Jiraiya, can you help me clean Ye Han? Ye Han was pondered and said that he was going to get Lhasa disease. Now he and Lhasa are 4-6. He may win. Sex is very high. In addition, Ye Han has experience and can increase his strength. If you really cant catch the opponent, you can upgrade! Rasa does not have its own existence! Its just that there is the first generation in the Sharen Camp The celebrity of the old woman Kage Level, Ye Han also has to find a lineup of prey! Jiraiya is a bit painful, but also an open elite, three kinds of patience are not easy! It is no problem to ask him to postpone his first term! After hearing what Ye Han said, he hesitated. He must guarantee Ye Hans personal safety. According to him, it is still difficult for Ye Han to defeat Lhasa. As a result, the other side is also a small famous genius! Their first generation I wont miss this opportunity! Ye Han, whats the matter, dont hide! The mother-in-law who cant even hide from the tigress! Maybe not! Ye Han is responsible for your safety. Ye Han can stop the first generation of elderly women, but even if the sand is washed away first, they cannot guarantee your safety. Sometimes they attack camping. In the future, he will change his usual smirk and say seriously. Ye Han nodded. Ye Han knows, but Ye Han smiled. They might think that Ye Han ambushes the leaves! However, if Rasa does not accept the challenge, his people in this country will decrease. If he does not defeat Ye Han, he cannot be called genius either. He must defeat Ye Han! Ye Han would bet. Did the first generation refuse to kill Ye Han for Ye Han genius? He said I nodded, Genius has always been with him! Compared with genius, who met Euromo once in ten years, his future is also a representative of diligence! Not as dazzling as Orochimaru, but he is unwavering and progressing step by step. So I am very confident! Jiraiya asked Ye Han. Ye Han raised his head proudly after listening. Of course, for Lhasa and Ye Han, it was just a local dog! He said I was shocked when he came. What does the local dog mean? It sounds like a curse! Ye Han is here Where have you heard of such words? The grid is full! No, I should write a novel after I write this sentence! Ye Han means resisting the attack of the Sand Man! Jiraiya repeated! Ye Han wont fight so hard! Then rest assured, the speed of escape is very fast! Ye Han said badly! He was very dissatisfied with Lhasa. When he was in a windy country, He chased himself like a mouse crossing the street! Today I have to make sure he knows that he is destined to provoke a show! When I hear this story in the future, I will sweat. What does it mean to run? This is you If I cant win him, can I still run? What? What about Laozi? What? Laozi will give me a post too! Then it will not start with Laozi! When I came and hesitated, the next person Nara Clan people say Ye Han thinks Ye Hans method is very good. His name is Nara Deer No. 8. He belongs to Naras clan. In terms of experience, he is a long-time deer cousin. His IQ is in Naras There is no big deal in the family, but it is a rare genius in Kono! This time out is also a strategist! En?! Ye Han didnt expect that the patience of the upper layer of Nara Clan would agree with this idea. After yesterdays suffering and camp reconstruction, Sha Ren was in a particularly good state at this time! The first generation did not choose to attack Ye Han at this time! Regarding others, look at you! Luhachi of Nara explained. Ye Han nodded, then looked at himself, expecting that he would also plunder for a while! I need to nod! Hesitated for a long time in the coming year. , Finally gritted his teeth and said: Little monk, this time you decide! Dont lose to Ye Han! do not die! He said.. Chapter 1927 Ye Han smiled and said, If you die, Ye Han wont die! He turned to speed mode, his attack power was a bit poor, but defense and speed were both a headache! His speed is slower than the movie expert! Jiraiyas face turned black after hearing Ye Hans words. What do you look like Ye Han walked out of the camp with a large rear like Jiraiya and others, and shouted: Lhasa, Xiaoye Han is not here, you can come out alone. The sound of the chakra suddenly spread to the two camps! Even the sleeping mother-in-law was awakened by Ye Han! She weakly shake ones head! His apprentice is really worried about himself! Finally disappeared, and I can sleep. Unexpectedly, Ye Han was doing such a thing now! Did he not know that lack of sleep can cause women to age? what? But, after all, her mother-in-law is Ye Han Teacher. She was not satisfied, but she stood up and hurried away. She didnt want her apprentice to die! Similarly, the sand camp is boiling! what happened? What Ye Han should challenge Sir Lhasa! Is this too much talk? Most of the female ninja that Lhasa likes gave him weird looks, but did not give birth to a child? Do you want to be so cruel? This is a curse! Think about it. They shivered unconsciously, it was terrible! First-Kage sighed softly, knowing she was Ye Hans voice! Ye Han is now fighting outside the camp, also called Lhasa. Its not easy at this time! The possibility of ambush is great! Enough changes overnight! She never underestimates the monkey! Moreover, they do not feed on Ye Han! Monkeys can fly! Monkeys can fly! You really cant see Ye Han! what? The first generation thought she saw through the essence of the matter! I just dont know what to do right away! Lhasa is the genius of Konoha! The possibility of inheriting Kazekage is greatest! If he cant avoid war, it will cause great trouble to his reputation! The morale of the entire Sharen is affected! The first generation sighed when they saw Lasla who was not sunny next to him. Regardless of whether Lasrado is young or young, his mind is still immature! If you are yourself If she was herself, she couldnt stand the abuse of Ye Han. hateful! that child is disgusting! Before they attacked Kono, they were stopped by a Ye Han and missed the best fighter. The whole camp was devastating! They turned around on another side all night, and the camp was not finished yet. Now Ye Han wants to do something more! what? Dont let Lhasa out! This is a difficult choice! She didnt know what to do right away. what? After thinking about it, the first generation said: Lhasa, decide whether to go or not. If you dont go, you will lose your reputation! If you leave, there may be an ambush! Make it clear! You are Ye Hans future. Shalin! He said Lhasa held his hand tightly and gritted his teeth. The first generation of Lord was from Ye Han. Neither Ye Han nor the country exported. Ye Han went. Please let the first generation Lord fight for Ye Han! He said First-Kage nodded. She felt uneasy, but also agreed to Lhasas request! You can save Lhasas life behind yourself! What if Lhasa Gate of Opening kills Ye Han? what? This is not impossible! Lhasa, dont leave Ye Han! Are you making a tortoise that hides and curls up? At that time, Ye Hans ridicule continued and Lhasa couldnt help it! What a soft persimmon! Run! On the other hand, the first generation and Karius and others rushed to catch up! Only Ye Han stood nearby, Jiraiya, mother-in-law, and others behind him. Kono had a large number of Less! Not many people have seen this war! But it will mess up the first generation! She dare not attack! It must be a scam! Four First-Kage over 10 years old is not a newcomer! Otherwise, he will not become a battlefield. Commander! This is definitely intentional for them to put up with food! .. Chapter 1928 Come by yourself and say thats all right?! The mother-in-law stood behind and looked at the thick sand opposite. She only had two kittens and puppies, and her scalp felt numb. If other If the side jacket is killed, I cant say to save Ye Han! They can be here too! Hush! Be quiet. This is Mr. Yangs sky plan. Dont be exposed! Barr said the success rate is quite high! This is also the first use. Dont be exposed! ! Jiraiya will do a hand seal immediately, pay attention to her mother-in-law, not to be exposed! If the other side gets caught, its really embarrassing! En! The princess doubts Ye Hans small figure. She really cant remember how this apprentice knows this mess! Teacher? what? Leaves, what is this! Guangmingyu and Luo Rin strongly looked at the figure on the other side, do they really want to die? what? There are too many people here, everyone can spit and drown! what? How can they stand in front of themselves so clearly! This is death! Only First-Kage shaking ones head said. Do you know who they are? Ye Han is the biological son of Kono high-level Ye Han Tuan, super genius! The woman behind him is his Teacher, her mother-in-law. She is the granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage and the disciple of Third Hokage. She is said to be the best patient in Kono Medical. The white-haired man next to her is also a disciple of Third-Kage. Do you think they will die without a complete guarantee? ! So far, the first generation observes the weekend, and there is no sign of ambush. However, the more she does, the more scared she becomes. The unknown is the most terrible! Not far from here! Watch this In the scene, all three of them were hit. They are Shumao Qimu, Kurenai Yuhi and Shinnosuke Yuan Fei from afar! Forgive me, yes, all three of them were shocked by this scene! This What is it! Qimu frowns head looked at this scene. Ye Han never knew it was coming. What are they going to do? ? Die. what? Sha Ren seems to be motionless! Forgiveness is shrewd, and the reasons are unimaginable. What is it that Ye Han doesnt know? What? Just ask again! Speaking of White Fang, what does Ye Han want to seize the opportunity to do? The monkey flew to Jinosuke and saw most of Sharen Gathering at the entrance of the camping site, this is a chance for a surprise attack! With their three powers, they can kill people completely, start a fire, and finally escape punishment! Authenticity is a good trick! Xi Shinku exclaimed: Majoring in Genjutsu, he is strong in spirit, and of course IQ is higher than average person. Do you know the reason? ! Ramadan Shamo looked at the old friend of the neighbor. Its almost there, but it hasnt been confirmed! Kurenai Yuhi nodded red. Hey, there are a lot of little ants. Let Ye Han clean up! Yuan Fei Shinosuke saw a few teams of sand holding back walking nearby! The strength of the other side is not weak, and the number of people is much larger than that of themselves, but with their strength, the other side should still be left! what? First-Kage son and daughter-in-law! Interesting! When Qi Mu spoke, Shumao took out a knife and attacked the other side! Ah, Lhasa, finally came out! Ye Han is thinking how long you can shrink the tortoise! Ye Han hugged the bore with both hands, pretending to open his mouth and run away, look down on him! He was in Naruto World The longer, the stronger his disguise! Although not as good as Madara Feng and Bao Qiangs young Nei Chisuke, people with normal imposing-manner can handle it! scoundrel, Ye Han! Lhasa looked Ye Hanhuo from the heart! This guy is disgusting! If you dont mock me, will I die? what? It was this man who failed in his plan yesterday! Ready, death consciousness! Ye Chong said coldly. He cant see Lhasa now! This is a man chasing himself across the road like a mouse in a windy country! He didnt Ive been so panicked! Lhasa hissed. He doesnt think Ye Han is better than himself! As a genius, he also has the confidence of genius! Ye Han is also a genius, and as a result he became younger! As for the tornado, then It was just an accident! Now that the two people are facing each other, can Ye Han still use tornado rain? I wont give him a chance! They studied the weakness of tornado rain attacks. Lhasa raised his hands and saw the sand on the ground. Move under his control! .. Chapter 1929 Seeing that Lhasa was the only advancer, Ye Han was relieved. His plan is fine! This world originated from the background of an island country! When Ye Han was born, many people here were fools! Little is known about tactics and military books! Ye Han is just that, how many tricks does he have, he doesnt learn military philosophers, but he knows a lot of such famous tricks as Kuangchengji! This time he used an empty plan! The smarter the person, the more suspicious. Obviously he now understands the thinking of the first generation, he is beating Lhasa! In the end, Ye Han moved! He went to Lhasa at a very fast speed! Defend Sand Fist immediately! Everyone has become stupid! what? This speed, it seems that a 7-year-old child cannot get it! Especially in Lhasa, this face shows the appearance of dying! Ye Hans speed is too fast! Much faster than him! If he was not protected by Sanchez, he might have been arrested! But at the same time he saw it! Ye Han seems to have no strength! If he concentrates on defense, Ye Han cant break his defense! But this is not what Lhasa wants! Lhasa wants to defeat Ye Han here! This is the third time he played with Ye Han! First time! He led the team to catch Ye Han in the windy country, but he escaped, and even the team member suffered a lot of losses. The second time! Ye Han attacked their shared camp with tornado rain! Finally he blocked the big wave! But Sha Renying is still in pain! At that time his Shabo disappeared! Lhasa is very regretful! The same genius! Moreover, Ye Han was younger than himself, so he lost. Lhasa hates it! Next time! Ye Han screamed at the gate of their camp and challenged himself by name! This time, he couldnt avoid being open! He wanted to defeat Ye Han here! Prove that he is a real sand-resistant genius! Only in this way can he get more support! Kazekages position has always been his goal! what? So he chose to attack actively! First-Kage looked palely at Lhasa, he knew what Lhasa thought! This is also an act of powerlessness, if it were her, she would only have this! Ye Han is disgusting! This is Mou Yang! Even if the speed is not good, Lhasa will attack! How did this Xiaoyehan exercise? Did you start practicing from the womb? This is a ghost! What evil son did Danzo have? This speed may not suit her! Her first generation is a movie expert, but after all, she is a puppet expert, and speed is not her strong point! Hateful, Ayang, where is your fist? Your power! The belly is not very full! I am not happy that I have been silently looking at the mother-in-law behind! At this time, Ye Hans speed is indeed Satisfies her, but this power! How about this fist? This gentle attack is not what her student should do! As an extreme developer of violent aesthetics, her mother-in-law likes violence very much! But Ye Han has gone to extremes, as a Teacher I Very disappointed! Cough, mother-in-law! Faster. Run! I cant comfort you at this time! In his opinion, extreme walking speed is also good! So is his disciple Bo Fengmen! Even in childhood, I dont know where I heard it from. The endurance of the world is only fast and cannot be broken Bofengzhimen has increased his speed extremely since he was a child! Now this Ye Han is so good, faster than him! No wonder you said Ye Han would not die if he died. Mother-in-law asked what she could do in the future! Of course she knows the benefits of speed! How to face her Teacher! The disciples should not inherit the mantle! what! Ye Han doesnt look like himself! .. Chapter 1930 Ye Hans face flushed after hearing her mother-in-laws words! Doesnt he want to push! But he chose the attributes of this group to not embarrass him! How much output does the unexpanded property page need? what? Ninjutsus injury was much lower than usual! He attacks with tornado rain and he will die soon. But Ye Han thinks that is good! Speed ??is good for speed! At least save your life! If you are in Green Mountain, dont worry about firewood! Seeing that Ye Han easily escaped his attack and couldnt break his defense, Lhasas heart was also angry! This situation is disgusting! Dont want to compete with Ye Han Chakra, fight for physical strength! If there are other children, Lhasa has the confidence to defeat the other side, and consumption will also consume the other side! But the other side is Ye Han! He saw dragon rain yesterday! what? With the help of so many people, I only have Ye Han who consumes the chakras. What if we win? what? This Ye Han is much younger than him! Is this a sense of accomplishment? Yes Yes. What would other people think? what? Rasa crashed at this moment! How could there be such a person! what? God is not fair! The last straw, Lhasa said: Child, force Ye Han! said the evil intent, I saw Lhasa back a few meters, holding both hands, the sand rolled up under his control, as if Covering the sun, I walked towards Ye Han awe-inspiring! This Ye Han may luckily escape and strike here. What about the people behind? As long as they chase the distance, there will be many first-generation Lords. The chance to win Ye Han. At that time, he was already unfair and unfair. The first-generation student curled up, took out the doll, and was ready to shoot at any time! As long as Ye Han is defeated, even if there is an ambush, nothing Not lost! Get out! The mother-in-law saw the intention of the other side, and immediately shouted to Ye Hans feet. This cough killed her disciple and she was treated like a brother! She cant leave Ye Han here! Ye Hans face suddenly changed, Sha Ren was really despicable. Lhasa! Dont give me a chance! Otherwise Laozi will kill you while rubbing the ball! In the first generation, dont bully the child! So a sharp voice appeared on the scene, and everyone saw the face! I saw three people proudly standing on a slope not far away! Its Chunin, Konoyo There are two corpse on draw! That is! All the sand is shaking! They clearly saw the identities of the two corpse! The son and daughter-in-law of the first generation Lord! Hatake Sakumo, you! The first generation suspected the two corpses in Chalks hands. She recognized them for granted. This is her son and daughter-in-law who came to inquire about the situation in person. They are here Doll Art Biography, or the general will never be opponent! According to the knowledge of the first generation, there are no Kage Level players in the Konoha camp! She let her son and daughter-in-law listen to the information. Even if they meet a master, she is confident Escape from punishment! Byakugan! Her first generation wanted to lie to herself! But instinctively it was true. Her son and daughter-in-law were really killed! White Fang! There should be Shinku and Shinosuke next to him! I didnt expect them to support me! ! Jiraiya said happily! As the apprentice of Third Hokage, he can know that others dont! White Fang is a real shadow expert, his sword skills are very depressing Puppet Master Jutsu, he is the wisest choice to deal with First-Kage! As for the night, the apes that Shinku and Shinosuke are visiting are very strong partners! With this assistance, I was relieved after I came! Ye Han looked at White Fang sadly. This is his own leadership anyway! If the subordinates come out, how to grab their show! What my own feelings and Lhasa killed here is the stage created for the appearance of White Fang! What he refused to accept! .. Chapter 1931 I understand! Everything is your conspiracy! If you let Ye Han out to attract Ye Hans attention, you will sneak into Ye Han! Looked at this Ye Han, gritted his teeth and looked at Rama. This Ye Han is a bit silly! He feels evil intent in the eyes of the first old woman! He knows that old woman I hate him! What? This is simply an accident! What? Ye Han swore that he knew nothing from beginning to end! How did he know that Ramadan would come so early? What? The first generation of sons and daughters-in-law were destined to encounter such a disaster, like The same. He! Ye Han is innocent! Its none of his business! Its boring to be stared at by the first generation of this old lady! If she cant kill ShimuShuomao, she will get into trouble! This time White Fang cave Terrible! What? Haha! The first generation, this time sneaked into Ye Han Heye! Are you ready to lose? Sakuma Qimu was suddenly surprised, and he fell off the Sasori seats parents from the slope! Mr White Fang! The first generation quickly manipulated the doll to capture her son and daughter-in-law, but she did not dare to pick it up by herself! White teeth will not be returned to the son and daughter-in-law! Be prepared to attack! Nothing can be neglected on battlefield at this time! If you get hurt! All is not good! what? This is not a pity for the first generation, as a coach now knows what to do! Seeing the actions of the first generation, his Byakugan received a touch of praise. In fact, he didnt want to do anything! As the enemy ninja, he has no reason to attack now! The injuries of the first generation may have a great impact on the sand people! But Ramadan Shaomo had no such idea! After getting the corpse of the son and daughter-in-law, the tears of the first generation couldnt help streaming down again. No matter how strong she is, she is just a woman! His son and daughter-in-law are dead! Why is she not sad! What will his lovely grandson Sasori do after losing his parents? The first generation Lord, Ye Han is gone!At that time, the sand beside the first generation could not stand it! The first generation had a huge influence in the hearts of these sand people! She was the most in the village of Sharen One of the most powerful people. She is the most powerful Puppet Master! She is the frontline Commander! Now, the first generation son has not caught up with the conquest, he died. Why didnt this revenge be reported! Why didnt they report to sharen village What about the report? A person stands in the front, and the other people are also echoing! They cant stand and watch, and they watched that their Master was killed by the other side! They want revenge! Even if the other side has a trap, Yes! Shut up! The first generation burst out suddenly and screamed! Listening to the first generation, everyone shut up, quietly looked at the first generation Lord! I saw the first generation boldly look at Hagis tail, look deeply at the opposite Ye Han, and say: Ye Han will not miss you. So he said to the staff member: Ye Han is back! He said Before the attack was successful, he was soiled by Ye Han! The camp was also destroyed! They want to build a new camp overnight! Today, Ye Han challenged Lhasa. Therefore, this genius of his own, Lhasa will not defeat Ye Han, who is much smaller than the leaf genius. The other side also has an advantage! Now even his son and daughter-in-law have been killed by others! What? This killers enemy is deadly! But now she must be responsible to the army! What? Shahinian cant stand the failure! What? They cant afford this! If the Shaman bears the loss again, the war will not be necessary Fight again! She must go back to the army! About Ye Han and Miki Cong, these two criminals, more! As a result, this war has just begun! Lord First-Kage! When she heard the first persons words, her disciple Galileo was also hit. She thinks Teacher ordered the army to kill her. I did not expect to make such a choice! Ye Han is going back! The first generation took her son and wife to play with dolls.. Chapter 1932 Yes! God said the same! Sha Ren had no choice but to follow the first generation back to the camp! See Sha Renhao walking towards the camp Qi Mu Shuomos face also showed joy! This time they came to support the three of them! The army is still behind! Dont be so fast! After killing this couple, they and Ye Han Play a trick of emptiness. In other words, you pretend to be forced! Let the first generation feel that there are traps and ambushes around them! Very effective! I was forced to retire for the first time, but this method can only be used this time. Sandman wakes up , Its useless. What? Speaking of this trick, its so bold! I dont know who came up with it! The day after tomorrow is best to go out, single people withdraw from the enemy! ! Sarutobi Shinosukes face changed when he saw Saruto go back to camp, and he rarely cracked a joke! Obviously he feels much better now! Well, Ye Han is very fashionable now. To be honest, Ye Han is wet! That night, Shinku sighed lightly, this is really too much chicken! Generally speaking, he cant Do this, but todays chance is good! Such a thing is absolutely impossible after being forced to run! His little heart cant stand it! ShimuShuomao nodded. He now realizes why Zhibos family likes to pretend Forced! I used to pretend to eat so much chicken! Even if he has the urge to pretend again, White Fang is still a real ninja! In an instant, his physical skills came directly to Ye Han and other people. Ye Han looked enviously, he heard what happened at this time! This child is really good in the Wind Country. Not only did he successfully complete the mission, he also helped the team member escape from the Wind Country, and he also reversed the situation in which the Sand Man attacked Heying. Today , He married the famous genius Lhasa of the sand people! Repress each other! Lhasa! Feng Ying Third-Kages first disciple! Qi Mu Shuomao believes that if Ye Han does not fall, continue at this speed If it develops, he will even become an existence in the era of suppression You are very good this time, and they have your credit history. Huo Yingqing, you can exchange it at any time. Qi Mushuo said to Ye Han lightly. Ye Han couldnt help but nodded, and paid him nothing. Konoha high-level Ye Hantuan is his father! Princess Qiqis mother-in-law is his Teacher! The Secretary of the Ministry of Interior Sakuma Qimu is also Teacher and friend! He can almost get what he wants with his mouth open! Even Sealing Scroll is a word to him! Of course, Ye Han can also use this to exchange money, but now Koye is in the war, they dont have their own money! Ramadan Shoma said nothing! He also knew what Ye Han meant! Ye Han might really look down on the important things in commoners eyes! However, Jiraiya, her mother-in-law, and other people were shocked when they saw Qimu Shu Mahao. As the disciples of Mu Huoyings Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen, they had little contact with Qimu Xiuma. But I understand this better! This cold man praises others! What a miracle! Does the sun rise to the west? And Qi Mu Shumao issued an appointment and inherited the military power of the barracks. This also made Jiraiya and the mother-in-laws relieved! Although they are also leaders of the next generation, they are still under great pressure to surpass the old experts like the first generation. After all, people established a famous reputation in the First World War! So, its amazing how it can be done today. The first generation of understood, the reinforcement has not yet arrived, I dont know what kind of anger will happen! Who came up with such a good strategy? What? Mr. Konos textbook can definitely write! That is your eighth! Yuan Fei Zhennosuke can not help but proposed that Shu Maho Qimu will inherit the military power. .. Chapter 1933 After listening to Sarutobis question, it turned out that the faces of several people in the camp were a little unnatural. This thought was a bit embarrassing. This strategy is not what they thought. It was a 7-year-old child who came up with it. This is because they and other people want to eat dogs! Barr said: How did Ye Han come up with such a new strategy? With a wry smile Ah?! Hearing what Baru said, Qimu Shuoma and Shili Shinku , Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke showed a curious expression, they knew that this was definitely not the idea of ??themselves and her mother-in-law! Is there anyone else in the camp? Who hid it? what? Ye Han! He remembered all this! Baru looked at the curiosity of others and reluctantly told the truth. He was once considered very talented, even a 7-year-old child Nor can it be compared with him. He was beaten badly. But thats the only thing. He doesnt hate Ye Han. The two sides are not at the same level. What? After listening to Nara Barus words, Laos is always known for his calmness, but Qimu Xiaoma was unable to calm down. The idea turned out to be Ye Han! He found that this child was originally Ye Hans plan is to suppress Sha Rens attacking pace, dampen their morale, and expand their advantage, because he and others appear. If he and others do not appear, Ye Han can also achieve his goal. If he does not kill Lhasa, he can completely Annoying Sharen Everyone has noticed the wandering Ye Han! He is now thinking about what excuses he will sleep with his stepmother! Since he slept next to his stepmother, he has treated this The world has lost its awkward attitude. Ye Han is also a human. He used to grow up under the five-star red banner for more than 20 years. In this world, even though he cares about the people, he is still a little confused! He wakes up He may return to his previous life in the future! This fear, he has never told anyone! But his mother-in-law is different! In these two days, he slept better than any other day in the past seven years! Seeing Ye Han, the mother-in-law immediately waved her iron fist and came to Ye Hans head! Why? Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law in confusion. Only her mother-in-law was hitting him like this here! Powerless! there will come a day I will get revenge! Oh, unfortunately their size is too small! Still playing poor, Ye Han is in a meeting now! Child, what are you thinking about? The mother-in-law hated that iron does not produce steel. Other ninjas have no chance to participate in such meetings! Ye Han does not cherish this. Chance! I dont know who learned it from! On the other hand, she doesnt seem to like meetings very much either! Oh! Ye Han summed up the previous battle! Ye Han lied soon! How to let mother know that she is sleeping next to her in the meeting, she will definitely be killed by this tigress! Everyone laughed deeply at what Ye Han said, even Shi Mu Shumao laughed. To become a strong person, one needs to go through many wars, and it is best to summarize after the war! This made him aware of his shortcomings. Ye Han had such an idea since he was a child. Its really good! No wonder he has achieved such an achievement! Ye Han saw everyones faces and felt that he was already crowded. When he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, his mother-in-law was hit on the head! Ye Han really wants to cry, this woman is really hateful! Is it really easy to be a bully? Woman, you will die in the future! Mom taught me why not? What? Do you despise what my mother taught you! said the mother-in-law fiercely. You will die if you dont give reasons. Dont let anyone in this area feel Cold and chestnuts! .. Chapter 1934 The movie expert Zhai Si Shu Mo was surprised by the image of mother-in-law and mother-in-law. His power is stronger than his current stepmother, what if her stepmother breaks out? what? He can only quietly send the boy to Ye Han with your sad eyes! Actually, Ye Han has a lot of power, I just dont want to kill Lhasa! Ye Hantou listened to her mother-in-law and had to lie. He doesnt tell about his own property web pages! Who believes that kind of thing! This is also his weakness! Cant open it! My mother-in-law doubts that Ye Hans arms and feet are indeed stronger. When Ye Han practiced on her own, it did show stronger strength than before! At that time, he did not at all. Did not tarnish the status of apprentice! However, her mother-in-law finally chose to believe in Ye Han. Thats very good, but if you dont show it to you within a few days, you will die! He said Others couldnt hold back their face. They dont believe Ye Han. With such speed and strength, they really thought Ye Han was Raikage. The mother-in-law is really stupid, she believes what Ye Han said! Maybe one day she didnt even know that she was sold! But they did not say! If found! The hero Ye Han is dead! Oh!As the old leader of Ye Han, Qi Mu Shuomao also rescued him at this time! Everyones eyes turned to the past. As a result, Qi Mu Xiaoma is now the manager here! p> Yang! How did you come up with this plan? Qimusuo Mao can only ask like this. This is not Ye Hans problem, but he wants to know what Ye Han knows! Ye Han turned his eyes and glanced at the island silly. This simple plan is not important at all! Kuangcheng Ji was no big deal to Ye Han. After all, many childrens previous life have heard of this story After hearing this, Qi Mu said that his hair turned black. In his words, he couldnt think of this kind of fighting method. He looked at Ye Han suspiciously. This guy is not the best place to fight, but a strategic place? what? Yes, Qi Mu said Mao was weak. Compared with such a genius, he is so tired! He hopes his child can compare with Ye Han in the future! Ok! Only use Ye Han as a template! Poor Kakashi didnt know that Dad used the person who clocked in as a template! But this means that Kakashi is more comprehensive than the original! Xiu Xiumao shake ones head, staring at Ye Han for a long time. What do you think of that Rasa? Fourth-Kazekage! Ye Hantou said lightly, this is not his nonsense, Lhasa finally became the fourth-Kage Kazekage! Its just that Kazekage is a soy sauce party! After hearing what Ye Han said, everyone looked at each other and Ye Han was too rash. Lhasas talents are also good, but Sharen is really a rare genius! However, it is not directly said that he will become the fourth-kage Kazekage! What! Who is Ye Han who supports Fourth-Kazekage! Fourth Hokage? What? Sure enough, she is still not young! Teachers mother-in-law cant stand it either! This child is a bit arrogant! Zhai Si Somo didnt believe it at first, but he also got the news. Before that, Land-of-Wind did have the idea of ??planting Rasa. Fourth-Kazekage is really not impossible! Just like First- Just like Kage wants to kill Ye Han, Moussa wants to kill Lhasa! The development of genius in one village will be the loss of another village! He, Xiuxiumao himself, has been assassinated several times! He can become a Kage Level expert so quickly, too It is related to the bloody battle he has experienced! According to Qi Mu Shaomao, Genius Ye Han of Kono has also been assassinated many times. Most of the problems were solved by the people arranged by the regiment, Ye Han also participated in the battle. It is dangerous, but there are many benefits! Killing Lhasa is a good choice! Ramadan counts silently! So Ye Han is leaving first, and I am a little tired today! Ye Han said, touching his nose. He especially likes this atmosphere. For him, it is too early for a political struggle! He likes killing and upgrading! .. Chapter 1935 Wait, this is for you in the dumpling. Whats so good about this! Then Ramadan Shoma handed the paper to Ye Han. About the contents What, Ramadan Shoma doesnt know! Its not difficult for Ramadan Shaomo. Its not bad to sell the group to cover up his feelings. Being a ninja is fair and unselfish, but you cant do it normally. After all, There is a family behind him! Ye Han nodded with the scroll. Although he didnt know what that would become, he thanked Mr. Shimaya Shumi and went straight to the mother-in-laws tent. He set up a tent for him. I wont do this! What? Unless the mother-in-law drives herself away That child! The mother-in-law has no choice but to shake ones head. She also knew that Ye Han relied on her, but she didnt plan to drive him away. According to her, Ye Han still needs care. If they are not Teachers, who will take care of them? what? It is still very early to talk about the difference between men and women! After all, Ye Han is too young! Well, Ye Han is talking about the war now, and the war has broken out Qi Mu said. Mao had said all the information before he left Muye. Battlefield of Rain Country The situation was tense. When I heard that Olomo was killed, I rarely laughed at Olomo. They are comrades-in-arms and brothers. Its good to make bad friends, but not now! After hesitating, he will also say to Ishiki Shumao in the future: Ye Han wants to go to the battlefield in the rain country to reinforce Olomo! He said What? Most of them are confused when they hear what they have said in the future. As a result, they actively requested that their positions be transferred to other fronts. This situation rarely happened after Konoha was founded. Even in front of Warring States! It was originally at least a high-end power. He leaves rashly, and it is easy to cause losses in this regard. It can also be said to be reckless! Her mother-in-law understands Laiyes intentions, she also has this idea, but she cannot give up here! Yu has his own companions and brothers, as well as his own disciples here! If you leave, who will take care of this Ye Han! At this time, the mother-in-law hesitated! At this time, Xiucai Xiumao, his eyes became cold. Do you know that if your eyes also want to leave, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble for Ye Han Platoon? What? The deployment of many combat troops may also change. At that time, I didnt know how many ninjas were You die! Have you noticed? What? He said When he was listening to Qimu Schumacher in the future, his heart seemed to be stabbed. Of course he knew about it, and he was already conscious. . But when Qi Mu Xiuma said this, he was still very sad. Finally, he smiled and said: Ye Han naturally knows this, but Ye Han feels that he can stand in front of this Feng Nation! As a result, Yu Guo was also Ye Hans partner! Ye Han thought that Feng Nation would also send troops to the frontline of Yu Nation! ! He said I was not born a fool without a brain. There are indeed many masters in this area. Needless to say, the shadow master Shumo Qimu is a new aid to Shinku and Yuan Fei Shinnosuke. They are all outstanding heroes of the next generation. Ye Han is constantly improving! Except for the arrival of future reinforcements, these abilities are sufficient for this line alone! what? In the future, I also think that what he does is out of consideration for the overall situation! He believes that Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Rain and the secret alliance of Tuguo. Otherwise, they will not attack Land of Fire at the same time, this is accidental! Sand people are not stupid. They know their country cant beat this fire! Ramadan Shoma keeps silent! Jiraiya is right, not only him, Huo Ying and the fox of Tuan Zhang also think so. Again, this is not what he despised, the opponent of Yuguo over there is really amazing! Qimu Xiuma also thinks that the Third-Kazakage might go to the battlefield! .. Chapter 1936 After hesitating for a while, Xiumao said, Have you decided? He said I am also very happy to see Ramadan Shoma say this. Now It is impossible for him not to know that Ramadan Shuma has let go. He nodded with certainty. It is enough to have a mother-in-law to give to her mother-in-law! Her brother will help protect himself! Then ShimuShuomao said: What about you? What? Have you decided?! Why didnt he see, Kono hesitated too! What? The mother-in-law struggled for a long time, I want to keep Ye Han! After making the decision, she was relieved! Qi Mu Shuomao nodded in satisfaction, only one Jiraiya left. no big deal. There are quite a lot of his mother-in-law here. Besides, if Ye Han is properly used by his eyes, he will also be the Master in the future. It would be nice to let him help Olomo! But mother-in-law is obviously more important than Zilai! She is the best nanny in the entire woods! Such a person, he does not want to miss Qi Muxiao! Jiraiya came to grandma, Ye Han will work hard for you! Patted his shoulder. The mother-in-law nodded, looked at Hagis tail and walked out of the camp. What did she go back to prepare, my brother is now on the frontline of the rain country! Usually you can use the large insect to connect, but the spirit beast cannot be used at will. She wrote a letter and planned to take it away herself! By the way, Ye Han has returned to her mother-in-laws tent, and now the tent has been requisitioned by him! Become Ye Hans love nest! He opened the scroll that Musashi Demo brought from Tuan Santo! Then he smiled. The scroll is filled with his own clothes and food! This is full of fathers love! After all, entering battlefield used to be a very hurried decision. Maybe meddlesome was not ready, but there is enough time for these foods! In other words, isnt Danzo afraid that these things will break? Torre seemed to know more than he thought. what? Tuan Zhang is not worried about Ye Hans safety at all! Among the movie masters, Zang Juns strength is very weak, but his life-saving ability is first-rate! He does not have the consciousness of the Second-Kage person and cannot give up his life for others! The group he belongs to is Konos boss, so its best not to follow others! Most of the food was thrown into the system space, and Ye Han began to eat. He is very tired today. Rasa, the Fourth-Kage shadow of soy sauce, has a certain power! I was really tired trying to control him, and I used a lot of Ye Hans energy! Ye Han is eating happy ramen while thinking about ways to gain experience. This music Lamif Jet is a ramen shop, which has just recently emerged in Kono. On the opening day, Ye Han, as a passer-by, tasted the legendary Konos first delicious lamivudine. To be honest, it tasted really good. That tastes much better than the previous Ramen chain stores! And the price is still close to people! After that, Ye Han also brought Yu Jiboqinmei and Kushina to eat here several times. Ye Han also brought this store. Become the priority of Xiong Haizis diet! Le Yi Ramens boss aroused Ye Hans curiosity. When Ye Han faced him, he even had the feeling of being glanced at, which was the feeling he didnt have when he cut off on Sarutobi Day! Fortunately, the boss treats himself very well and sometimes adds more meat and noodles to him. This time, Ye Hanqun brought a lot of happiness to Ye Han, Ramen, he had enough time to eat! At this point, even though Ye Han was on the front line, he received the best treatment, eating, eating, living, and living. The frontline is the same as him, no Kono can find a second place! .. Chapter 1937 When Ye Han was eating ramen, her mother-in-law also came in. Her nose wrinkled and she seemed to have found something delicious. Child, are you eating here alone? He said Ye Hans forehead is black. What do you eat by yourself? He is that person! He reluctantly gave his mother-in-law a meal Bowl Ramen. The mother-in-law glanced at him, your son understood, and then he ate it. Immediately found that his mother was very strange and said angrily to Ye Han: Child, really eat alone! He said Ye Han was taken aback, and even ate alone! Provide happy ramen. Is it okay This bowl of ramen is obviously better than morning. In the morning, I should take a bad ramen to deal with me! The mother-in-law evil intent said she was disappointed. Is she enough for him? This child even has a bowl No ramen! This is the White Fang that Dad Ye Han just sent. very good! Ye Han rolled his eyes. He is the chef cooks food for his mother-in-law. It tastes good, but the more ramen the better. He didnt ask the chef to cook more food until he left. Ah! Her mother-in-law was hit, and she didnt expect this to happen here! Only this is possible! The impression of mother-in-law united together is that Kono is the worst person. She is always a conspirator hidden behind her back. How could he do this! This scroll also has White Fang! Oh god! My mother-in-law doubts whether there is a problem with her memory. Yes, there are food and Ye Hans food in that book! Ye Han explained. The mother-in-law nodded, what is Ye Han talking about! She cant say anything! ! However, the taste here is really good. Has your family become a new chef? He said Yes, I bought it from outside. Recently, I founded a family called Leyi Ramen. It tastes good! I bought it here! Ye Han said, mother-in-law Its been a long time since I returned to Kono. She didnt know she was very meddlesome. It is estimated that she hasnt gambled for a long time. So! Hearing Ye Hans words, her mother-in-law was also a little absent. She can go for a long time this time! When I watched Ye Hans graduation exam last time, she only stayed for one day! She suddenly wanted to go on vacation! But is it possible? what? Now the war has broken out! The leaves need her! hateful! Land-of-Wind damned! Ye Han was eating the noodles silently, and the Teacher looked unhappy. He wanted to comfort, but could not say anything! In the future, I will go to battlefield in the rain country soon! Suddenly, the mother-in-law said. Ah! Ye Han nodded. He thought he would leave when he came. In the original work, this person was not wandering in Yuxiang. In addition to the name of Sanren, he After teaching three apprentices, he finally committed suicide! Jiraiya has a very charming personality. In Ye Hans eyes, he is Komako, predicted by Sage Toad for a lifetime! However, Ye Han still approached her mother-in-law. What about you? ! In the original book, the mother-in-law also went to the rain country. Will she also leave when she got the name Sannin? Hearing his precious disciples question, her mother-in-laws beautiful eyebrows chose her. Do you want to leave the Teacher or leave the Teacher! he said Stay! Seeing her saying this, Ye Han also understood that her mother-in-law had stayed. The mother-in-law nodded with satisfaction. The boy has a conscience and will not waste his kindness. After eating the udon noodles, his mother hurriedly began to write letters to the rope tree, and Ye Han went to bed early. There is very little night life here, and after a few fights, he is tired! When Ye Han was sleeping, the system said, Congratulations to this player for showing his talents in World War II and helping his teammates win the victory. He received 800,000 experience points, 150,000 US dollars, 250 tributes and 50 high-quality Sasori children. Beauty x2. .. Chapter 1938 Ye Han is frozen! This book is so good! Dont waste yourself in front of attracting hatred! This wave is by no means a loss! Needless to say, the experience and help were successful. The beauty of snakes is very good. Increase chakras in battle! This is Ye Hans wish! The next day, Ye Han woke up, he was stupid again! what? He died again, this time even more! He was unhappy that his hands were pressed by the underdeveloped bun, and his face was buried in the arms of his mother-in-law. This is not the most terrible thing! The most frightening thing is that his feet are actually between the feet of his stepmother! Oh, God! What a long life, go to hell. What should I do at this time? Ye Han is about to cry! Yesterday he could stand up and walk away, pretending to know nothing, and now his foot is caught by his mother-in-law! Want to cut the leg? This is absolutely impossible! Her mother-in-law may be beaten when she wakes up, but dont break her leg! Pretend to sleep! The moment Ye Han woke up, her mother-in-law woke up too! After all, she has been a ninja for many years, but she still keeps this vigilance! Look at his hands at the airport, his feet, and the cheeks that blow hot air to him! Her mother-in-law took a deep breath, but she did not appear. Ye Hans imagination is very rich, she did not kill. She knew Ye Han was awake, but she said nothing. She just stood silently. Then she gently kicked Ye Han with her jade feet. Child, dont sleep, get up! he said Yes! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law as usual, remembering her actions yesterday, knowing that her mother-in-law did not blame herself! Shut up and get up, see what the mother-in-law is waiting for, smile and shake ones head, take out breakfast! The mother-in-law accepted with a smile. The two took a bath and after breakfast, Ye Han found the island house. Ye Han challenges Lhasa! he said What? Everyone was shocked when he heard Ye Hans words! Mr. Yang, Ye Hans army has not come yet. If the first generation really cant kill that, then there will be trouble!Mother-in-law cant stop it! Han knew, so Ye Han was the only one who could go. You shouldnt show up! Ye Han nodded. Yesterdays empty city plan was done very well, but when the first generation woke up, it was easy to find that they were fooled! Everyone was frightened by Ye Hans thoughts. Immortal! Ye Hans death ability is increasing day by day! The same play should be performed twice. Is this really too many lives for one person or do you want to die alone? what? In addition, Ye Han will go alone this time. No one will show him the way. If he is dead or caught, it will cause a lot of trouble! Qi Mu Shuomao tapped the table of the console with his fingers. He was thinking. He knows Ye Han very well, and he also knows that the leaf genius cannot be seen in childs eyes. He wants to do this, there must be something suspicious that he has never thought of! Will Ye Han die? Obviously impossible! Although he didnt accept it for a long time, he still said, Go! Please tell me your plan! He said Ye Han looked around. There were very few people present, and they were reliable people. Today, Ye Han has only one person. Even if the first generation suspected yesterday, seeing this Ye Han will definitely be even more confused Qi Mu Shuomao cant nod, he cant guarantee. Ye Hans theory is still very high! But the probability of failure is also high. Qi Mu said that Mao cant guarantee it! And he thinks its not good for Kono, the Sandman shouldnt attack today! Konohas reinforcement is scheduled to arrive before tonight! Yehan pulls the sand many times obviously Its a bad thing! Only Ye Han continued to say: If todays plan is successful, Ye Han will really ambush tomorrow. Listening to Ye Hans words, everyone showed a sudden look. This is still a series of strategies. Very good, if Ye Han succeeds today, there is a great chance of succeeding in ambush tomorrow! .. p> Chapter 1939 This plan may work! Said Nara Shikahachi, who was a common military strategist at the time! Its just too dangerous! If Ye Han was seen, captured, killed by them, or attacked Yehan circle because of embarrassment of the sand, Ye Han would not be a loss that could bear, Ramadan Xiao Ma said. Ye Han will not be caught or killed! Please trust Ye Han! Ye Han confidently said to Ramadan Xiaomo. As a result, he had no choice, the system seemed to want him Think about something! If he thinks of something big, the reward will not be bad! He must fight for experience, Ryo, and more rewards. Now he is not a weak chicken without a chicken! He is very valuable for experience and can greatly improve his level! Why doesnt he upgrade now! Haha! Ye Han wants to say that disguising as Ye Han to eat a tiger is the most interesting thing! Qi Mu Shuomao quietly looked at Ye Han. His heart is also full of hesitation. If Ye Hans plan is successful, it will be a good thing for the whole leaf. Now, the leaves are fighting against many lines. The attitude of the water and the thunder country is also very blurred! The wind country is here to show its elegance To fight for an overwhelming victory, it is right to pay a little loss! After hesitating for a long time, Shimu finally said: Do as you said! At the same time, Ye Han also created a little atmosphere for you! He said Ye Han looked at him in confusion. What should I do? kill? what? According to him, this man is Konahas true killer. It can be said that he is a lot of treasure islands! Qi Mushuomao did not explain to Ye Han, but Ye Han allows this plan! But I hope Ye Han will not force it! If it were someone else, Moussa Xiaomo would not say that, but Ye Han is Not the same! Ye Han is the genius of Kono, and someone he knows. If something happens to Ye Han, Danzo doesnt know what to do! So, the team loses, but Ye Han will not die! But! Moussa Schumacher agreed, but the mother-in-laws face was always worried! Todays Ye Han has grown up and even has unique abilities, but Ye Han is still a child in her eyes! Teacher, believe in Ye Han! Ye Han pulled her mother-in-laws skirt and said seriously. When her mother-in-law saw Ye Han, she sighed. She wanted to say something. But there is no reason to stop it. If possible, she would rather change to Ye Han! If Ye Han challenges Rasa, she can also go to First-Kage! But she knows it is impossible! The first generation will not resist her! /p> With Qi Mu Xiumaos permission, Ye Han left Muye camp again. He came to the entrance of the Turen camp and shouted: Lhasa, Grandpa Ye Han is here again, dont leave Ye Han in a hurry. Sha Nin split second lost his power! Why did this person come again? When they really endured the bullying! What? Lhasa held the fist with a gloomy face, He also thought that he was also in ones prime genius ninja, when did it have difficulty breathing? What? Yesterday he didnt defeat Ye Han, this is a shame in his heart! This Ye Han is much younger than him! You scoundrel! Today! I just found that I couldnt bear it! What! Lhasa saw the first generation, and he felt like he couldnt make it! Go out, afraid of being ambushed! Dont go out, dont want to be laughed at by Ye Han What will happen to him? What? The first generation is also silent! After losing her son, she is obviously much worse than before. Lhasa, do you have the confidence to kill Ye Han? He said Lhasa was silent! Kill Ye Han? He cant even win! Ye Hans speed is too fast! Unless he breaks through this time, he will never do it! Even if Ye Han cant beat himself, he can beat himself completely at speed! That is a vicious guy! .. Chapter 1940 Really! The first generation said, But he has the power to beat you! Silence. What? Rasa was shocked when he heard the news. He respected the first generation very much! But he thought he was not Ye Hans opponent. Even if the first generation said so, Lhasa would not agree! Every genius has his own pride, and so does Lhasa! Dont forget, he is a disciple of Granny Ji! ! The first generation was helpless, because of hatred, she said that after observing Ye Hans intelligence throughout the camp several times, she was the second person to know Ye Han, and the first was Jia Luo! Ye Hantou is a disciple of his mother-in-law, his fist is unreasonable and soft! For the mother-in-law, the sand people dont know. He is also the granddaughter between the first generation Hokage Senju pillars, the direct disciple of Third Hokage, Genius of Kono. Her fighting ability is amazing, and her medical patience is said to be the best in Kono! Besides medical patience, her mother-in-law is most famous for her terrible violence. Ye Han is a disciple of her mother-in-law. He may not get her real biography, but there is no fist reason! The only answer is Ye Hanben! Why is he clumsy? You have to think about the reason! The first generation thought there was no contact all night! Maybe he is retaliating! At this moment, Jialuluo had to say! She is still sad for Lhasa, Ye Han is really narrow-minded! Initially, when they were in the Land of Wind, they really forced Ye Han to death! Now he wants revenge! Huh?! The first generation saw the disciple, she was not old, but she had her own opinions and was very familiar with Ye Han! In the past, in a very windy country, he was very shy when he was chased by a rat-like Ye Han. So now he is torturing Lhasa like a cat catching a mouse. He obviously defeated the opponent The ability, but to enjoy the opponent exhaustion! Jia Luo glanced at Lhasa sadly. Ye Hans revenge was heavy. In order to avenge Kato Dan, Kato Dan stayed in the hospital for several months. At that time, both parties were in Ninja Village. Rasas bad luck this time! At the same time, Carlo felt lucky for himself, at least not discovered by Ye Han! This is the advantage of girl! What? hateful ! Lhasa listened to Jialuyu and Luos analysis and threw the fist to the ground. This Ye Han is really disgusting! What do you think i am Do you think there is really Laozi? ? ! First-Kage nodded and looked. Others said, Actually, Ye Han is Konos plan, perhaps a strategy to delay the war. But Kage said that, Ye Han understands! White Fangs heart is really big , Dare to leave Ye Han alone. He is afraid of Ye Hans death, so he dare not speak to Ye Hanqun?! He said In the hearts of the first generation, two people hate her the most! One is Mousshomore, The other is Ye Han. These two are the culprits who killed her son! Ye Han is dead, you can get revenge! White Fang is not easy to be killed! She has no confidence in killing White Fang! But after killing Ye Han, White Fang is also not lucky. Head Ye Han is a mad dog. His son has white teeth. The head will definitely find White Fang in trouble! The method of killing with this sword is very good. However, this idea Still deeply rooted. The first generation said to Lhasa: Lhasa, get out! I want to say Ah! What? Everyone looked at the first generation blankly. They saw the scene of Lhasa against Ye Han yesterday. With Lhasas current strength, Ye Han cannot be cured! The speed is amazing. Genius is always proud of it. Lhasa, you can try his power. I believe that no matter what you say, Ye Han doesnt need to teach me! The first generation looked at Lhasa and said. Lhasa was held by the first generation of fist. He was not the first generation but Ye Han. Now it should be Ye Han. After taking a deep breath, Lhasa said, I know . The first generation of adults! he said.. Chapter 1941 A large amount of sand held back the mighty force and camped again. A person! I dont know if the first face is sunny or cloudy. When I saw Ye Han, there was only one person standing there, hugging the ministry with both hands, but didnt raise it! She wanted to kill He! But in the end, I can suppress the anxiety in my heart. There must be something wrong! She said that she wants to try Ye Han in Lhasa! Lhasa heard that Ye Han, you are fast, but it is said that you Is the stepmothers disciple. Ye Han wants to see if your power has been inherited by him! He said Ye Han snorted softly. Is this irony? However, he used it first today. This is the property page of Thiene Hall. Is this an excuse? Yes! Today, Ye Han will slow down for you, just like you, let you know what power is! Ye Han said contemptuously. Lhasas face is heavy, this Ye Han seems to have hidden power, hateful! what? What does he think he is? what? He is Lhasa! The genius of all Land-of-Wind! He mercilessly restrained Sand from attacking Ye Han, but saw Ye Han suddenly exert its power. He raised his iron fist, it was really a Sala Desert! This is different from the strength of yesterday. This!Everyone is hit by Ye Han! He does hide something! This force is too great! If only such strength was exerted yesterday! Lhasa may have lost yesterday. What? Galuo looked at Ye Han suspiciously. A long time ago, she thought Lhasa was a rare person. Unexpectedly, Ye Hans age was much younger than Lhasa. The chakras have far more talent, speed and power. Win Lhasa. Even if the two sides are hostile and Ye Han kills her teammates, she admits that Ye Han is really strong! How about this punch? Ye Han looked at Lhasa contemptuously, and now he likes this way of forcing more and more! Rasa, they didnt know that their property page was changing. They just think they have been ghosts! This feeling is really good. Lhasa bit his silver teeth and stared at Ye Han fiercely. Is this person really playing by himself? You never put yourself in your eyes! hateful! Ye Han is here! Hmph, Ye Han hit Lhasa directly! Lhasa hurriedly manipulated gold sand to defend against him with a sand shield. Bang! I saw Ye Han directly pierced the sand shield of Lhasas rule. Seeing a calm smile, Lhasa immediately dropped a few meters and almost escaped Ye Hans blow! Lhasa, who avoided the fatal blow, stared at Ye Han in horror. very scary! If you get that shock, you are by no means a tragedy! Lying for a few days is inevitable! Fortunately, this person was too arrogant, he did not breach the contract, and actually controlled his speed! Spicy chicken! Ye Han said snered. Yesterday, Lhasa couldnt defend because of the support attribute. At that time, Ye Han was very depressed. Now they have a chance to laugh. How can Ye Han let it go Different from yesterdays performance, Ye Hans performance today is abnormal, not only the difference in strength, but also the way of fighting! Simple violence! Like the second mother-in-law! Standing in the distance The mother-in-law saw Ye Hans figure with a knowing smile on her face. She knew Ye Han did not leave herself to prove to herself. Worthy-of is Xiao Yang, and I did not hurt him for no reason. Yesterday she vented her dissatisfaction, Ye Han has worked hard! But Ramadan Xiaomo looked at Ye Hans back deeply. With yesterdays speed and todays strength, coupled with the experience of war, this Ye Han is no better than a powerful elite His patience is poor, and his mother-in-law is not necessarily his opponent! Why does Ye Han do this? Arrogance or conspiracy? What? Or we cant do it? What? Ramadan found himself thinking about important things! Ye Han has been hiding, he has his own secret, he can freely change his speed and strength in two situations! .. Chapter 1942 The more Shimu thought about it, the more he thought he might have found the truth, but he couldnt tell it! The fewer people who know these secrets, the better! Otherwise, it would be bad news for Ye Han! But this secret technique is very useful! I thought he had left Heying and started to act! Bang! Unlike yesterday, Lhasa was defeated by Ye Han today. He did not dare to use sand like yesterday. Ye Han is rare today. If he touches fist after hitting sand, he too It will be tragedy! Lhasa evaded Ye Hans violent and destructive attack and tried to consume Ye Hans physical strength, but he found that this man has never been as tired as a bull! Fortunately, Ye Hans speed is not too fast today Hurry up. Otherwise, I dont know how many times I have died Lhasa has found a good idea. This guy is afraid of suicide! What! He just humiliated himself! Should I fix it? Boom! Ye Han was in a boxing match on the flooded beach again, hitting a few meters high sand waves, which made many people shudder First-Kage saw the cold face of Ye Han, his The eyes keep shining. This Ye Han has so much strength! Sure enough, it was a huge threat from Sha Ren! Lhasa lost again under pressure! Land-of-Winds genius cant stand it! what? Lord First-Kage!At this time, the first generation who was sent to investigate has returned! Say it! The first generation did not show the appearance of relatives and citizens. She has just experienced the pain of losing her son, so its great! Ye Han went to find ten, and eight died! The other two ran back! he said First-Kage nodded and remained silent. Obviously, she Thinking about it. She suspected Ye Han was feeding herself. Yesterday she didnt believe it, and sent her son and daughter-in-law to find out the truth. As a result, they died! Today she didnt believe it. Eight out of ten people died. What is your goal? Ye Han? What? Hold Lhasa! What but does that work? What? Teacher? ! Gallo looked Teacher in confusion, dont know what to say! She boasted that she knew a lot about Ye Han, but couldnt analyze Ye Hans thoughts, restrain Rasa, and boast of herself! Are there any other plans? what? First-Kage inhales and says to Lhasa, Lhasa, come back! I cried Lhasa, who lost under pressure, was uncomfortable at first. After listening to the first generation In terms of people, the mood has become worse! This is a failed judgment! What! But Lhasa dare not violate First-Kages statement. He looked at Ye Han and said, Today is your lucky day! Speaking too much, Sharen retreated like a camp! Ye Han Ale left, or forced to run? What? You are not easily bullied by the old man? When he heard Lhasa pretending to be compulsory, Ye Han immediately withdrew and changed immediately. In speed mode, catch up with Lhasa. At the same time, a blue ball appeared in his hand and directly hit Rasas back! Be careful! Jia Luo couldnt help but cried. Lhasa didnt expect Ye Han to attack him. I knew there was no one behind him. When he felt dangerous, he had already escaped. Its too late! Helicoid ran directly behind him and sent him back to the sharen camp! Lhasa! The corpse of Lhasa was grabbed by the early generation. It was the genius of the village. Dont fall here. According to the unknown ninja and information records, it should be a class that does not print ninja Rasengan! Lhasa lurked behind Ye Han, wondering what happened! Fortunately, the first generation mother-in-law has excellent medical technology herself! Shagma saw Ye Han run away and jumped up like thunder! I want to chase Ye Han and avenge Lhasa! This guy is despicable young and turned out to be Ye Hanquns nest! Unfortunately, their speed is compared with Ye Hans open escape mode. When they reacted, Ye Han had already escaped a safe distance! If you want, you are too late! Dont chase me! Its important to save Lassa first! The first generation boldly looked at Ye Hans back and left. In order to prevent Lhasa from wanting revenge, he took Lausanne to the camp and rescued. After the investigation just now, she is sure that she can save Lhasas life, but it seems that something bad will happen! .. Chapter 1943 After listening to the instructions of the first generation, although very regretful, he followed her orders and returned to the camp angrily! On the other hand, Ye Hanfei is back to camp again. After three days of feats, he was completely as popular as a hero. Alone, he ran to the Sarin camp and laughed and defeated opponent, super genius! This is Ye Han! Come back! Qi Mu Shumao looked at Ye Han with joy. At this time, he still had a lot of blood, but the blood was not his, but someone elses. Obviously, he had just experienced murder. Ye Han nodded and said, Sorry, the mission is not completed! I really didnt resist or hurt Lhasa just now! Stop laughing tomorrow! He said Qi Mu showed Shuomao with his hands. He doesnt care much about this. Whether Ye Hans plan will succeed is still unknown. For the first generation, falling in love is not easy. However, Ye Han broke Lhasa this time! He can see that Lhasa suffered a serious injury, which is absolutely good for Konoha! Qi Mushuomo still knows this! This is not a loss! Ye Han won, there is no danger, Lhasa suffered a serious injury. Thats it for today, and you can witness the Kono army arrive at night! This is definitely won by Mr. Kono! Some people would not be able to punish this Ye Han if Ishimu Tail now. Child, good work! Mother-in-law happily patted Ye Hans back. Obviously, todays Ye Han made him very satisfied! She played the imposing-manner of her mother-in-laws disciple! Of course, Ye Han finally Its best to use Chakra Enhanced Strength boxing instead of spiral noodles. Ye Han nodded, her mother-in-laws fighting style is really terrible and very strong! However, the physical consumption is also very strong! If not their own The system is unbearable! Today, serious injury to Lhasa is something that I did not expect before. If it is an ordinary person, this matter will be blown away by for a lifetime! But, today I ran into the kidney below the back. I dont know what will happen to Lhasa! I feel a little excited! If a persons kidneys are not good! It would be a complete tragedy! Gary Luo. Put Ye Han at that time In the cave! Are you taking revenge now? What? I wish you a dissatisfied housewife in the future! I dont know if these three red pandas will appear! Go to sleep! There may be war tomorrow! ! Qi Mu Shumao told Ye Han that Ye Han is usually smart, but he is afraid of underestimating the enemy, and he became famous when he was young. When he is not depressed, he finds it difficult to get an education. Fortunately, his stepmother is still there! Now this genius seems to be crushed to death by her mother-in-law! Yes! Ye Han nodded. He is not interested in such upper layer meetings. It is his own identity, and he does not need to be afraid of them behind his back! His father is an expert in creating humans! This is an expert in human work! After returning to the camp, Ye Han took a bath for a while and lay on the bed, thinking of what happened this morning, his heart was trembling. How could her mother-in-law acquiesce to this? Or is she also interested in herself? what? After thinking for a while, Ye Han thought it was impossible! Ye Han opened the system page. When he graduated, Ye Hans rank had risen to 60. At that time, he suddenly broke the special Ren Shang Kato Dan in class 60! A few months after the incident, he accumulated a lot of experience. In addition to the two days of reward, he decided to upgrade to level 70. Congratulations to the player reaching level 61. Good luck! Congratulations to the player reaching level 62. good luck! Congratulations to the player on reaching level 65 and opening the call system. Good luck! he said Congratulations on reaching Sixty-sixth level. good luck! Congratulations to the player for reaching level 70 and opening the treasure. Good luck! he said Ye Han was hit! Unexpectedly, he would open two systems this time! This is really unexpected! He has long wanted to have the appeal system! This is a world with spirit beasts. Summoning spirit beasts requires chakras and special powerful creatures. Very large chakras are needed. When Jiraiya and Pain fight on the sixth route, it is very inconvenient to call two immortals who are already together into the chakras. .. Chapter 1944 However, the caller is different. Unlike primates, they can be around at any time. At first, when Ye Han knew that he was installed by the system, he wanted to see if there were anyone he appealed to. Even when registering a big mistake, Ye Han wanted to make the big mistake a summoner, but found that all this was impossible! At first, Ye Han had no hope. I didnt expect to come now! The Tibet Pavilion is even more eye-catching. Ye Han has almost no good equipment in his whole body. If they have sacred costumes, they can fight! I just dont know that I cant use the currencies used in the world, but he doesnt have RMB now! Ye Han couldnt help but open the treasure chest. Ding Lei, it was discovered that the player turned on the call function late due to a system error, and specially provided a special draw for Zangshuge call! Do you want to draw it now?! At this time, I heard the voice of the system! Ye Han quickly breathed a sigh of relief. It looks like this! This is the rhythm of summoning animals. Wow, I love you! This is weaker than Ye Hans sleep. pillow! A system that can correct errors is still a good system! Retreat! Ye Han said. Congratulations to the players for getting the super bubble. thank you for coming! He said Ye Han was completely stunned! Unexpectedly, he would become a super bubble! This is one of the earliest mythological creatures in Fantasy Westward Journey. very cute. The price of Dream Westward Journey is also very high! Ye Hans previous life bought two mysterious animals. One is super red beast, the other is super bubble! That attribute is better than that of the late stage summoning animal, but it is almost perfect in the early stage. Ye Han pointed out the properties of ultra-bubble, and the corners of his mouth have risen a little bit. Although it is level 0, the strength is a bit poor. The skills are also highly blessed and resurrected, and the height is sure to kill, and the feeling is high. These three skills are very different from games in this world! Especially the highly sacred protection and resurrection skills are only sacred skills. Even if this super bubble is killed, Ye Han only needs to pull it out of the calling space and wait for a while to be able to resurrect in Nirvana! There are also advanced cognitions. Ye Han has no red eyes or cataracts, and his eyes feel worse. If you meet someone you cant see, you will be passive. But now they are not afraid of super bubbles! This super bubble made up for Ye Hans shortcomings! Ye Han released super foam, maybe it was the first time in this world, super foam face was very confused, looked Ye Han, smelled different from Ye Han, knowing that it is his own Master, happy He jumped into Ye Hans chamber and rubbed his cheek. It was obvious that he was recognized as a master! And, after the super bubble, I will give you more suggestions! Ye Han touched the head of the super bubble and said. It feels good! No wonder so many girls like this mysterious beast ! Please give me your suggestions! At that time, the voice of milk, the air of milk, and the voice of the girl reached Ye Hans head! Xiao Ye Han looked at the super bubble in confusion. Lets talk! What? Yes! Super Foam blinked bright eyes innocently, rubbing Ye Hans neck. Now it is like a newborn. Just born in grade 0. Ye Han is the Master and the first time I met. Of course, this kind-hearted cannot be expressed. Ye Han smiled and touched the super foam head. It felt so good and slippery! This was sent by the system. Ye Han thinks it is worth keeping as a pet even if he doesnt fight! Even if I was raised to be a daughter! If you can improve your level, this super bubble is also a powerful assistant! .. Chapter 1945 Hey, what is this? So cute. At this time, the mother-in-law also entered the tent. She saw the super foam in Ye Hans hand at a glance, and her eyes lit up. Super bubble and cute! Looks like a weak chicken, but maybe it hasnt reached the grain level of war, that pink round body, innocent big eyes, headband, so cute, the mother-in-law felt her touch her Heartstring! Its just that Super Bubble jumped into Ye Hans mouth when she saw the stranger coming! Her mother-in-laws wolf-like eyes frightened her. What a terrible woman! Not afraid, not afraid, that is Ye Han Teacher, themselves! Ye Han touched the super-foamed head and it was troublesome to calm down. I was terrified by my mother-in-law! What a terrible grandma, what a terrible! En!Super bubble looked mother-in-law and Ye Han nodded. Mother-in-law was relieved after seeing the super bubble. She was very cute before seeing the super bubble, There is no resistance for the time being. Seeing the fear, it is not surprising to know that the primate should be just a child. On the contrary, sitting opposite Ye Han, he tremblingly said to Ye Han: Can Ye Han touch it? ! He said This sentence told Ye Han that she knew that the relationship with Ye Han was not a problem, but the key was this little guy, he was obviously afraid of people. The mother-in-law cant bear to hurt such a cute child! Ye Han is watching super bubbles. He didnt know what this little demon was thinking. Dont underestimate it. This guy is a beast! This Ye Han, as soon as he upgraded, even the possibility of sitting calmly with ten tails was suspected! Even if the other side is her mother-in-law, Ye Han will not go against the Willpower of the little man! Super-foam-looked mother-in-law and Ye Han nodded, and said to her mother-in-law: Okay! he said The sound of super-foamed milk and milky gas inspired her mother-in-law. This young man She is indeed a child! Its so cute. It feels good to touch the super bubble, but she doesnt go too far. Otherwise, would the children touch her? What? The mother-in-law reluctantly retracted her hand and saw Ye Han. This kid is also a psychic! There are strange creatures in this world. She has seen big bugs like mountains. Small pink meatballs etc. are normal. Ye Han nodded, Super Bubble is his summoner, can be regarded as Summoned Beast, there may only be one Super Bubble in this world! There may be several Tibet Pavilions, but Ye Han doesnt know if he can afford it. If you dont buy bad street supplies bubbles for your stepmother! what? Do they have a contract scroll?. The mother-in-law asked her to want such a summoner too, little demon is much cuter than insect, and Tongling Beast can not only sign it! Ye Han The mouth moved, shake ones head. This child is very special, as long as Ye Han thinks about it, it will disappear, and then the super bubble disappeared in front of her mother-in-law. Soon her mother-in-law became stupid! Is it the counter-call of space??! Soon there was a super bubble! What? Her mother-in-law frowns head. She has been paying attention to this, but when the super bubble appeared, she did not find any signs of space changes. What happened? What? When the super bubble saw Ye Han jump into his arm, he couldnt do without opening! There are a lot of sticky children! Ye Han smiled and let the super bubble play with women in his arms! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han enviously, she also envied her! But no way, no one can let this young man recognize himself! Ordinary spirit beasts have high demands on contractors! Yes, dont do dangerous things like today! If they react to the first generation, youre done! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han, looking Ye Han is good for chasing Lhasa , But she said she was still scared, if she knew Shannons head, she would fight. what? .. Chapter 1946 Ye Han knew what her mother-in-law meant, and did not reject her kindness. Ye Han knows that Lhasa is no longer interested in Ye Han! He is the opponent until Ye Hans power becomes-stronger, dont say anything now! He said I heard that her mother-in-law was shocked, she When I came in, I was attracted by the super bubble. I didnt notice Ye Han. After his attention, she found that her disciples strength had really improved! This is not an exaggeration, right? What? Is this human? What? My sister-in-law is entangled! As a teacher, she also hopes that her disciple can become-stronger, but if this disciple is stronger than herself, why can she become a teacher? This is absolutely impossible! She seems Ive worked harder too! Ye Han doesnt mind his mother-in-laws thoughts. In addition to calling the system and the library, he also activated his new skills. Only this skill can make Ye Han stunned. He actually awakened. Fish and geese in my daughters village. Are you cracking a joke? How great is this one! The sky is full of flowers and rain, the feeling of heaven and ocean, rain and sand are great skills! You have too many names, arent you? What? Luoyu and Luoyan? Laozi, what is the use of Shenyu and Luoyan! Ye Han is a human! But, think about it, Ye Han has improved by 30 levels. He found that the difficulty and Shurikens control have been greatly improved. His original training ability is still very good, and now he can be called a master! Its like practicing skills for 30 years! Ye Han Surprised, the dream system is slightly completed. Why is the technology coming so late? This skill can be opened at level 20. He can see the five elements. This is the main skill! It allows you to obtain chakras with different attributes, Its a great skill to increase the number of chakras! As a celebrity, if he used to have the arms of Shen Yu Luo Yan, he doesnt have to practice or throw it! Its a pity, a waste of time! Kuai Ye Han ruled out this idea. He didnt get anything in the hard training. He is always very happy to get paid for his sweat. In addition, Ye Han also knows that he doesnt rely on this system too much. Ah! While Ye Han was still in a daze, the mother-in-law cried. Whats wrong with Mother-in-law Teacher? Ye Han is a little disappointed. Does this woman need to scream like this? Touching and curling up in her ministry in the morning, there is no such reaction! You, you! The mother-in-law pointed to Ye Han in disbelief. Whats wrong? Ye Han was confused and asked him what happened? He is in a good mood now! Then, I looked at the super bubble in my arm and found that it was full of stars and looked at myself. It happened. Whats the matter? What? Whats the matter? what? Why does it look so many at once! The mother-in-law said strangely and unbelievably. This Ye Han looks better under her nose! She couldnt imagine it without seeing it in person! Will you become beautiful?! Ye Han is a little scared! He may want to know what it is! This should be the result of Chen Yu and Luo Yan. He doesnt think Masters skills have such an effect. The mother-in-law saw Ye Hans difficulties, so she hurriedly took out a small mirror. As a woman, she still had a mirror in her camp! Ye Han took the mirror from her mother-in-law, scared A jump. Her appearance has not changed much, it is indeed better than before, and she has also become a woman! .. Chapter 1947 En! Ye Han will let the Teacher see if there are any super-bubbly primates! Ye Han nodded and said. My mother-in-law is satisfied! Is it true to deceive Teacher so much? As soon as the mother-in-law left, Super Bubble said to Ye Han. En? What? How do you know Ye Han is lying to her! Ye Han asked suspiciously, is Super Bubble a newborn? Well, Ye Han can not only distinguish between good and evil, but also the authenticity! Super Bubble answered Ye Han. This answer suddenly brightened Ye Hans eyes. He doesnt know whether all summoners are like this. It may be the characteristics of the beasts in the mythology and the special place for super bubbles, so there is no need to be afraid of super bubbles. Because of this function. Why is your telecommunications in Nine-Tails? In addition to many chakras, he has the ability to distinguish between good and evil! Ye Han does not intend to become the human capital of Nine-Tails. He didnt want to be peeked by the fox. This is something he doesnt want! Tailed Beast is nothing but sex, but Ye Han thinks Nine-Tails is a man! At first, Ye Han was still worried about how to solve the problems of White Zetsu in the future. Now its easy to have super bubbles! He continued: Can you feel the creatures nearby? He said The super bubble nodded. Yes, but the baby is too small and the range is too narrow! He said Ye Han nodded. As a result, this ultra-bubble is only a newborn, claiming to be a baby, but its good to have this kind of ability. Growth is not a problem. There will be Many times, the land is nothing but Jingzi! Unless the growth time of this super bubble takes hundreds or thousands of years! Yes. What do you usually need to eat? Ye Han continued to ask. Now this super foam is a treasure. Its fine to starve to death by accident. If you have an eloquence, you should eat it! I dont know! Super bubble shake ones head blankly. Obviously, she was just born. She is smart, but she didnt eat anything. Ye Han sighed softly. He has a pet in his previous life. Many dog ??masters feed the dog instead of dog food. Instead, they leave vegetables for the dog, which is not good for the dog. Ye Han will not use human food to feed super foam lightly. If there is any bad influence, I dont know who to cry. This free super bubble makes people feel that Ye Hanzus grave is burning! Unfortunately this time! Touching Chaofoams head, Ye Hannao entered the dream westward journey system. Super bubble dont know what to eat, please see the system introduction. As soon as he opened the treasure chest, Ye Han found that the contents of the treasure chest were different from what he thought. This is not WYs treasure chest! He can buy all the mythical animals of Dream of Journey to the West from Cangshu Pavilion, but the ranks are unified, all rank 0, which is a new rank! You can also buy other callers, but they are level 0. Ye Han can buy the skills of the summoner! However, this skill must be possessed by the summoned beast! At the same time, Tibet Baoge chooses pricing based on skills! The Tibet Pavilion is not like a market calling for animals. It can be said to be an ordering system, but this is obviously not good. Because many summoners are very strong, they mainly rely on playing skills At the same time, you cannot buy machines in treasure chests. If you want good equipment, please buy fake books and iron from the storage box and make it yourself! This feeling is explosive! Summoning animals and equipment requires a lot of money. Ye Han smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to the garbage. Finally, Ye Han found pet food here! In the game, only pets have no effect on the summoner. The pet food and high-level pet food here are all objects of the summoner. This not only solves the food and clothing problem of the summoner, but also provides a certain amount of experience. This is perfect. .. Chapter 1948 However, the food prices for these two pets are quite different. Ye Han hesitated for a while and saw that it relied on his super bubble. He was very cold, replaced the high-level pet food and handed him super foam. This is your food! Grow up soon! After saying this, Ye Han felt his heart was bleeding! The high-level pet food is 3,000 pounds. I dont know how much I eat in a day or a month! Its money! Ye Han now deeply feels that it is not experience that restricts their growth, but Ryo! Super bubble is a monopoly. He needs to supplement the skills of the Master. Because of money, he has no meaning. He is only six now. 10 years old, let alone other skills! There are both life support technology and many Ye Han points! Exercise is of course! Ye Han feels evil intent to the world for him! This fantasy Westward Journey system is not Want to be an expert, but want to make money for him? What? Super Bubble (SuperBubble) saw the high-level pet food brought by Ye Han and vaguely smelled it. He was full of joy. He Reached out for the food. He looked delicious and his face looked very happy. But he kept eating and said to Ye Han, Its delicious! Say. If you like, eat more! Ye Han touched the young mans head! The price was a bit too high. It was almost impossible to buy. Ye Han was also very happy to see the childs happy expression. This is delicious. please! Super bubble has not recovered its shortcomings, I want to share delicious food with Ye Han! Ye Han was taken aback! He didnt expect super bubble to be so good to him, so he wanted to share delicious food with himself. He seems to have a heavy weight in this little guys heart. what? This is also caused by the kind-hearted nature of the beast! I am good to that. Good to myself! Just. Thats pet food! Although it is a high-level product, it is pet food. In Ye Hans heart, it was no different from dog food. Ye Han wanted to refuse, but seeing the childs serious expression, Ye Han was very moved, stupidly picked up the super-bubble high-level pet food, and took a bite. Ok! Please stop talking. This dog tastes so good, you have to consider its identity! Ye Han also thought it was good food! Seeing Ye Han really ate the Super Foam, a joyful smile appeared on his face. Lets start eating now! Ye Han is lacking here! Ye Han thought to himself, thats dog food, thats dog food! He told super foam not to catch food with super foam. I dont know what the super bubble thinks. This young man obviously has the ability to discern the authenticity. Does he just want to see if he is eating dog food? However, this young man also has a conscience and knows to share the best things. Seeing the super bubble, Ye Han consciously thought that this child did not deliberately deceive himself! Ah, Mr. Yang! At this moment, the figure walked into the tent. Someone was Sarutobis biological son, and the monkey walked towards Shinnosuke! As family friends, the relationship between the two parties has always been very good. The monkey was older than Ye Han and flew to Shinosuke. Now they have reached the level of patience! How did he get in? Did her mother-in-law forget the fence when she went out? The real introduction, come on! Although the monkey facing Shinosuke was not welcome, Ye Han did not lose his manners! Hey, this is the little guy the mother-in-law said! Yuan FeiManonosuke saw the super bubble and was not hit. He just looked at it curiously, and said to the super bubble to eat :As expected, there is delicious food here! The monkey flew to Third-Kage. Huo Yings son, Shinosuke, couldnt eat good things at the campsite. Sarutobi Yukinosuke is also an outstanding ninja. There is an inevitable desire to breathe. After learning that her mother-in-law and Ye Han hadnt eaten at the camping in the past two days, Ye Han thought it was delicious and ran over. Do you want to knead the food Chapter 1949 He believes that the ordinary snacks eaten in super bubble are eaten unconsciously with high-level pet food, and while eating, he says: Mr. Yang! This biscuit is very good. Where did you buy it? Next time you return to Koye, Ye Han will buy it again! He said His face swelled when he saw the super bubble take away the food. It was given to Ye Han because he liked Ye Han, want to share happiness, but this bad guy is different now! The baby doesnt know you! He stole the babys food! Okay, okay, dont be sad! Ye Han saw the sad look of the super bubble and immediately calmed down and said: What a child! Let Ye Han also experience for oneself in advance to feel as a father! He doesnt like this!The super foamy bright eyes are fogged! Use that short finger to point at the embarrassing monkey Fly Manosuke next to the finger! very good, very good, Ye Han will ignore him in the future! Ye Han touched the super-bubble head, told the monkey to fly to Manosuke with his eyes, and immediately apologized. This person is really unreliable! It is understandable to wipe the food here, but why take away the super-bubble high-level pet What about food? What? How shameful this old monkey gave birth to your worthless son. After learning Ye Hans warning, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke also said: Sorry, kid! Ye Han is hungry and ate all your food! He said Super Bubble ignored Yuan FeiZhenzhijie and ignored him expressionlessly! Poor Xiaoyehan! Ye Han is weak in secret, and Sarutobi Shinosuke is a hole! He just quelled the super bubble. Ye Han cant finish it anyway, let me give you something! He said Sarutobi Manosuke sucked, marginalized? What? What do you think Laozi is? Beggar? What? Can children talk? What? This Ye Han is your brother! But seeing the anger of the super bubble, he suppressed his anger. Then, dont argue with him! Super bubble nodded, its just that the eyes of the monkey who looked at the real introduction of flying got worse! Being stared at by the super bubble, Yuan FeiManosuke was uncomfortable. He said to Ye Han shyly. Any biscuits?? Ye Han brought a few pieces back to eat! His words made the super foam even more unpleasant! I snatched the babys food and wanted to take it out! What should I fix? Suck Ye Hans mouth , Worthy-of is the son of an old monkey with a thick face. Is the name like dog food really good? Bring it back, do you want to share it? Is it really good to let Ye Hanheye ninja eat dog food? He sighed. I plan to exchange pet food for Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke in the library and take him there! Anyway, this is not expensive, 150 points, and is different from high-level pet food! Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke holds pet food, Compared with super-bubble high-level foods. There seems to be some difference between them. What? Super-bubble is obviously good for eating! Why is this a little different! Sarutobi finally couldnt help but ask. Ye Han hasnt eaten it yet. Try it, it doesnt taste right! Under the super foamy eyelids, he ate high-level pet food. The taste is really good, but it is ordinary pet food. Anyway, Ye Han hasnt eaten anything! The monkey can fly to the real intermediary. Mouse! The monkey flying Shinnosuke nodded and found that he has many different flavors of biscuits. This green is different. Taste. He ate it together! It tastes good, but it always feels weird! This is all right! He said.. Chapter 1950 Question! Where did they come from? These two kinds of food were bought in the same store! The production day is the same day! Ye Han said dissatisfied, and I spent $150 I bought pet food. I dont want to try it! Sarutobi saw Ye Han, this biscuit could not eat super foam, but he barely ate it, suppressing the doubts in his heart, and took the pet away. Food! Yang! The baby hasnt tasted that taste yet! After Yuan Fei Jinosuke left, the super bubble looked at Ye Han in confusion. It looks the same as what he eats, but there seem to be many differences! Thats junk food! This is too bad! When Ye Han touched the head of Super Foam, he suddenly realized that Super Foam had eaten super pet food and raised it to the first level! This is an upgrade! What just upgraded! If there is no free attribute point, it will be automatically added Super bubble nod. He knew what Ye Han said was true. Children always forget things. He immediately forgot the monkeys dissatisfaction with Shinosuke. He likes to eat food. Childrens energy is always limited, whether its super-bubble or beasts, until they eat high-level pet food, they are very tired and want to sleep! Ye Han thought for a while, and the guy who called the space breathed a sigh of relief. That is the best place for him to sleep! After all, this is a bad camp! When Ye Han returned to the bed, when she wanted to know the treasure house, her mother-in-law came in again and looked at Ye Han angrily. Teacher, why are you here?Ye Han is not tired at all, didnt he just leave? Camping should be busy! Today, all the reinforcements have arrived. As a senior official, the mother-in-law must be very busy. Even if she wants to rest, she is not so fast! Listening to Ye Hans mother-in-law frowns head, the young man pretended to be crazy and became stupid. What? Monk, there are delicious cookies here. Not respect Ye Han Master, but respect others! He said Ye Han soon knew that delicious biscuits meant food for pets. Split second, his face became strange. Do you know her mother-in-law? She shouldnt eat pet food either! what? Have you eaten? Ye Han said carefully. If grandma eats, she wont tell grandma. He doesnt know if her mother-in-law will be angry and kill her. My mother-in-law said: The man who flew to Shinosuke with a cookie just now shared it with everyone. They all ate, but Ye Han didnt need to eat. He also said how many you have there! Really annoying! He said Ye Han was relieved after listening to her mother-in-laws words. Fortunately, her mother-in-law did not eat. As for other people, Ye Han doesnt care. That is dog food. He ate too! Actually, it was for super foam! It was actually pet food, in other words, dog food! Ye Han explained to the dissatisfied mother-in-law. What! Dog food? Her mother-in-law was uncomfortable when she heard Ye Hans words. Recalling the scene before Yuanfei Shinosuke, Qimu Shumao, Shinku and others shared cookies, she Her mother-in-law thought she would be spoiled. They were high-ranking officials from Fengyeye country, chewing dog food together! So, Koyes entire face was lost! This is indeed food! This is for Little Bubbles, it tastes good! Ye Han smiled and shake ones head. But this matter cannot be let Qimuxuma people know. Otherwise, they will definitely die! Wahahaha! Upon hearing Ye Hans affirmative answer, the mother-in-law pressed her belly and smiled fiercely. They wanted to eat, but they didnt give me food! Bad luck now! What hahahaha, I told you not to feed Ye Han! .. Chapter 1951 Ye Han sees her mother-in-law not speaking, sometimes her Teacher is more like a child than herself! Is she a child or a child? Ye Han didnt speak, and gave the fried chicken legs to her mother-in-law. Mother-in-law brought the chicken and it was delicious. This is the first time Ye Han has eaten this chicken. It tastes good! Did your chef succeed or Konoha opened a new restaurant? He said Ye Han shaking ones head said: This is Ye Han made! He said The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in disbelief. She thinks that the little disciple doesnt have this kind of skill and cant cook! However, she didnt doubt that Ye Han had enough magic places after all! Wine is fine! The mother-in-law said with emotion. She was a good alcoholic, but since she came here, she has never drunk again. In her relationship, it is easy to get wine, but as a fourth-year university student, she must lead by example! When Ye Han heard her mother-in-laws words, she suddenly felt that chicken should be served with beer. Fortunately, no monk in this world has ever played. Otherwise, a queen like her mother-in-law may be poisoned. However, this time her mother-in-law gave Ye Han a business opportunity to make money. He intends to suspend this mission after World War II! If you go back to Yoko Kono to play the exclusive game, fake Kentucky will do! Now that I have my own suggestion, the number of chickens raised has increased significantly, and the price of chickens has also fallen dramatically. as far as Im concerned Going to Kentucky is not difficult! After all, money is very important to Ye Han! To some extent, more important than experience value! Child, what are you thinking! The mother-in-law saw what Ye Han was thinking. She didnt understand. After all, this is her apprentice. As a teacher, I still need to teach and eliminate doubts. p> Ye Han shaking ones head. If his stepmother knew he was going back to the field, would he be killed? What? How old is Ye Han today? If he said now, his mother-in-law would not say, even Tibet Not allowed! He is currently the most promising genius! Now Sarutobi Hiruzen and others are helping Mr. Kono to develop momentum! But apparently Ye Han may let them down now! He is really short of money! Hokage has a high popularity in Kono, He is the biggest official in Kono, but the official who hates corruption the most is his previous life. He would never do that kind of thing! The mother-in-law saw Ye Han say this, so she stopped talking. At this time, the atmosphere of the river camping was very good, and Sha Ren was not good there! The morale of the entire Sha Ren camp fell! Under everyones look around, their genius Lhasa Sha people lost to the young genius Ye Hanmu leader. He too Suffered a serious injury. He is currently undergoing treatment and I dont know if he is alive or dead. Finally, the first generation of adults came out of the tent and healed Lhasa, Lhasa is not worried about life now! Go back and do what you have to do now! He said I heard that life in Lhasa is no worries and carefree, everyone is very happy. Lhasa lost to Ye Han, yes, this is the first day of the Sharen generation! Teacher, whats wrong?! Only Kara Lewis saw the gloomy eyes of Teachers first generation! Ah, come with Ye Han! The first generation looked deeply at Carol and took him to the tent. The gloomy face said, Maybe Lhasa will be abolished from now on! he said Ah! Kara heard the words of the first generation and looked at the first generation suspiciously. Is Rasa abolished? what? After that, will Lhasa not become a ninja? what? Ye Han is also very hard! You know that Lhasa is the most promising next generation ninja Seeing the appearance of the disciple, the first generations face read Lhasas kidney was injured by Ye Han. This not only affected his Strength also affected his growth ability. The first generation was reminded. During this period, Lhasa seemed to have a different feeling from Galileo. At first, the first generation also liked to solve this problem. After all, Rasa is talented and will not be restricted in the future, but it is different now! .. Chapter 1952 The acquiescence of the first generation to Lhasa and Kara Louis has now broken Lhasas kidneys. Of course, she didnt want Kara Lewis to be a widow! Karura is her disciple and has been around since childhood. Now her son and daughter-in-law have been killed. Of course, she is not allowed to lead a depressed life! After Jialuyu and Luo heard the words of the first generation, her face was also entangled. During this period, she knew that Lhasa had feelings for herself. She never denies this! But now, Lhasa really feels impossible! Her heart also sympathizes with Lhasa, and now he doesnt even have a chance to be a man! This is really a tragedy! what? So, can Teacher recover? The first generation of medical care is the best in the country. Carlo doesnt like Lhasa, but he couldnt help but ask. The first generation shake ones head. Her medical patience is very good, but Lhasas kidney was directly damaged by Ye Hans patience! She cant let Lhasa be a kidney anymore! Hateful! Galuo cant see Teacher, what She didnt say anything. She has no good feelings for Lhasa. But this time Lhasas kidney was damaged by Ye Han, and it looked like revenge in Carlo! First of all, Lhasas reputation was half destroyed, and now he has lost his humanity Chance! Jia Luo held his breath! What a heavy revenge! If you treat Ye Han that day as a naive child, she wont know which one is real and which one is fake! Lord First-Kage! At this time, there are other things Sha Ren wants to report! Lets talk! The first generation is in a bad mood at this time. This person is the detective ninja, and is it the ninja Kono? what? The investigation shows that Konos reinforcement has just arrived! Sharen took a closer look at the first generation. He thought that Kono ninja was here, but I didnt expect to come so late! What? I heard Daichu Sharen shouting, she didnt expect other side reinforcement to come so late! In the past, Ye Han challenged it alone, and they always suspected that the savage by the river was lying in wait. Unexpectedly, there is such a reason! The first generation felt that their faces were swollen! Neither did he ambush on the other side, and he also missed the perfect opportunity to behead Heying! Finally, his son also died of his mistake! The heart of the first generation is like a mess! If they jump in, will Lhasa be injured? If she is decisive, is Ye Han dead? what? His son and daughter-in-law will not die! what? Rama will commit suicide! Even his own line can win! There are so many tricks in the leaves of the tree! Whose layout is this! Treat her like a child! hateful! I dont know that the first generation is Ye Hans trick. Otherwise, you will vomit old blood! I have been in contact for many years, and I cannot compare with a 7-year-old child. Whats the use of her being alive! With the arrival of reinforcement, Ye Han didnt have to go, and he didnt plan to go. As a result, he only had the academy graduates to endure! This is still an early graduation person! But in the end, Ye Han still couldnt bear the violence of her mother-in-law, and came to the hospitality place! In mother-in-laws words, if you dont want to go out, its fine. In any case, it is not a problem to set up a tent when the reinforcement arrives. Sleep by yourself! Ye Han quickly succumbed! With the arrival of her mother-in-law, Ye Hans face will soon become entangled. He pointed to her mother-in-law and said, How did this guy come? He said The mother-in-law looked in the direction of Ye Hans finger. It turned out to be the fool. Mr. Yang and Mr. Yu Zhibao were in hospital. Cooperate to assassinate Mr. Yang. What? How did he come to this battlefield? There are many battlefields now! How did the old man arrange it? Are you afraid that he is not good to Lao Yang? Kato Dan is very early She found Ye Han and her mother-in-law. Seeing the two people pointing at her, she saw a shadow on her face! Ye Han stepped on his face completely! Why are Yu Zhibo here! What did Ye Han suddenly find? Why are his old enemies gathered here? There are 20 ninja reinforcements! .. Chapter 1953 Can this confirm that the old monkey did not commit suicide? what? I dont know when the enemy will be followed. Yuzhibo has a lot of ninjas. When the war begins, they will come naturally. After all, not all Yuzhibo people participate in the Kazuo Defense Force! Granny explained patiently. Ye Han nodded, he still feels the evil intent of these Yu Zhibo people! It seems that he has to be careful in the future. If he is accidentally killed by them, he will be in trouble! Now everyone is Kono, and I hope everyone puts the overall situation first! Qi Mu Shumao also seemed to have something wrong with the atmosphere on both sides, so he couldnt help telling Ye Han. In the eyes of Qi Mu Shuomo, Ye Han is a man who eliminates evil and has a strong vengeance. But now as a manager, he must make an overall plan and adjust all aspects of the relationship! Of course Ye Han will give Qi Mu Shuomao face. As a result, Qi Mu said to take care of the trouble this day, and said without hesitation: Dont worry! Ye Han will deal with them unless they give birth to Ye Han! He said Qi Mu Shuomao nodded with satisfaction. He Of course he will pay attention to other things. He is here, head! He needs to pass his hand before any mission is assigned. He is not afraid that they will hurt Ye Han. And there are many people here who help Ye Han. Needless to say, her mother-in-law and Sarutobi Shinosuke can not be calculated by others! This Ye Han only came here symbolically, and then went back to the small tent to live together with her stepmother. Now that the pesky Kato Dan is here, the obstacles here should be strengthened! Seeing Ye Hans departure, Kato Dan immediately found her mother-in-law brazenly. Grandma, are you okay! He said His mother-in-law looked at Kato Dan and said, Who are you! Do I know you?! He said She deliberately did not suppress the volume of this sentence, which attracted All eyes! The mother-in-laws words directly touched Kato Dans heart. The goddess who was obsessed with herself said this to herself. Hateful! What? The resentment in Kato Dans heart rose again. He planned to let him Ye Han paid the price for this! As a special patience, with the help of the Yucibao family, is it not easy to punish the patience child? Unfortunately, even if Kato didnt know that the world had changed, there was no Avoid the legions refuge. It is also difficult for other senior officials to move Ye Han. It is better to say that he is a bit tolerant. Todays Ye Han is not only Kono Genius, but also Kono hero! By his own efforts, he stopped After the Sand Mans attack, he defeated the Sand Man on the first day. Such rumors are now being promoted by lovers. Todays Ye Han reputation is very good. Now if I want the public to know Ye Han, I will definitely spit it out. Interesting Kato Dan still wants to be a fireball! From the moment he did right to Ye Han, he was destined to miss Hokage! Have a dream Everyone sees Kato Dan. Go to comfort him. Even Zhibos family is not very good to him now. An open and tolerant student, cant compare with the student before graduation. Shameful thing. It is shameful to associate with others! If Yu Zhibo is clan If you dont need to replace the sheep, Kato Dans hole disappeared a long time ago. In order to give Kato Dan an inspection of Ye Han, they Yu Zhibo clan wanted to know the reputation of Ye Han who paid a great price! Chapter 1954 That day, I wanted to see grandmas bathroom, but she was killed. This Ye Han is alive and well in her mind! Comrades who have not succeeded in the revolution must work hard! Ye Han is comforting himself! En?! Ye Han seems to wake up, her mother-in-law is also very lazy, dont mind watching the show in front of Ye Han*********, Ye Han couldnt help swallowing saliva He, too, the heart is the heart of the uncle! According to his true age, he is now three 10 years old! Seeing Ye Han, the mother-in-law pursed her mouth and said nothing! Just lightly Said to Ye Han: Get up early, the noise was so loud yesterday, the old lady First-Kage should have been understood! There may be war today! He said Ye Han nodded, its their own relationship, the name of the first-generation old lady has been passed to Koye! The poor First-Kage is obviously not old at all, but he was called away by Ye Han! He took out two foods and yelled super foam! As soon as the super bubble saw Ye Han, it rushed into his mouth. The calling space is very comfortable and the most suitable, but there is no Ye Han there! Yes, dear, hurry up and eat! Wait, Ye Han still has a job! Ye Han put high-level pet food in the super bubble again! When SuperBubble heard that Ye Han had something to do, he nodded in a smart place and started to eat his own food. After yesterdays feeding, the childs score has reached two stages. When will he go to battlefield? Its not determined by Ye Han! My mother-in-law saw the appearance of Super Foam and Ye Han, and the smell was a bit weak. Why are these two people stuck together? Unfortunately, Super Foam doesnt seem to like herself very much ! After the simple washing, I didnt have to worry about Ye Hans existence and changed his clothes. During this period, Ye Han tried to turn her head a few times, but finally she refused. She didnt dare to say that he was speaking. Yes! After the two people finished their meal, someone came to them! Regarding the super bubble, it was not taken away by Ye Han, but nailed to his head. After all, he is still very young now. There is war. Ye Han would also like to try. When suicide can rub against experience! When these two people came to camp, there were already many combat troops gathered here, and Qi Mushuo was arranging their respective missions. When they arrived, Ye Han knows that sharen is about to attack again! You are here! Since Ye Han is going out, lets go with them! Qi Mu Shuomao nodded to Ye Han and her mother-in-law. Regarding the super bubble on Ye Hans head, he directly ignored it. At this time, he is not interested in these cute products! Ramadan Lord, does Ye Han remember Ye Hans name? Kato Dan stood up and said. Ye Han squinted, this guy wants to do something for himself! Now Its the Second World War! High-end war is very important, but the patience of shelling is a more important element. As a result, no one will affect the existence of the war after the Senju column and Uchikawa Mada pull! Even the Second-Kage Senju gate and No. Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen! As long as Ye Han enters the battlefield without authorization, everyone can guarantee that he absolutely hopes tragedy. A few days ago, who made Ye Han amused? He has become in the eyes of Sharen The first threat! In the initial attack, they were destroyed by tornado rain, and finally the entire camp was greatly damaged! The next day, Ye Han challenged Not only was it forced to fight against Lhasa, the first generation son and wife were also killed by Chimu Shaomao who came here. The next day, Ye Han was beaten worse than Lhasa!. . Chapter 1955 If Ye Han appeared on the battlefield today, they would definitely become the first firepower target of Sand Man! In this case, Ye Han is very difficult to survive! Initially, according to Moussa Xiaomos plan, he planned to take Ye Han. If something happens, he cant do anything. A few drops of tornado disgusted him, holding back the sand. But since Kato Dan said so, the atmosphere has changed! Your Ye Han is the son of a senior Kono official and he is protected. Isnt someone elses child a child? Let Qi Mu Shuomo some helpless this time! Many people present, especially those already here, have a bad opinion of Kato Dan! This is forcing Ye Han! Ye looked at Kato Dan coldly. Unfortunately, he was not killed last time! What is this dung beetle doing now! To be honest, he plans to go too. Moving forward is dangerous, but the experience value is also great! what? give me! Ye Han still lives on these! Especially now there are super-bubbly snacks, consuming 10,000 yuan a day! Her mother-in-law holds fist tightly. If things are good, she will kill her without hesitation! This guy wants to eat toads and swan meat. Now even his apprentices have drilled holes, damned. Such people are damned. Why dont the old man and the fox in Tuanzhai die behind him? what? Ye Han is indeed a bear, but the special bear seems to be worse than Ye Han! Ye Han said proudly, with no words to express the slightest contempt. He just looked down on Kato Dan and was too powerful. Now! Everyone smiled after hearing Ye Hans words. Indeed, Ye Han is a name that can be tolerated, but Kato Dan knows that Ye Han, who lost to Ye Han who just graduated, couldnt Patience, he applied for graduation in advance! No matter how smart Ye Han is, Kato Dans shame will not disappear! You! Mr. Kato looked at Ye Han seriously. He felt that others were laughing at his eyes! This alone is enough to prevent him and him from dying! Ye coldly said: Director Zhai, Ye Han is about to fight! he said What? ! Ye Han, everyone is shocked! He really wants to go to war! Why doesnt he know how much he laughs at? what? Sha Ren wants his head, but its been a long time! Qi Mu Shuomao, as long as Ye Han appears on the battlefield, he can patiently contain him and ensure that the first generation of old women will also chase him in battle! Is he committing suicide? Many people think it is Ye Han. It succeeded not long ago. Now he is very proud! But pride is not desirable, it often kills! But Zhai Si Schumacher frowned for a while, are you ready? Ye Han nodded. Ye Hans speed is not imaginable by an ordinary person! he said Ye Han is allowed! Shimu Shuomao nodded, agreeing that the true rise of Master requires countless bloody battles. In the days without experiencing countless life and death battles, didnt he and Huo Ying, even between Senju Zhu and Nechhammadara, had no exit? what? He looked at Ye Han very carefully, and didnt want Ye Han to make progress without pressure! Before coming, Ye Han Tuan even told him to train Ye Han! This time, Moussa Xiaomo agreed! This! Ye Hanpo worried the most, she didnt believe Ramadan Schumacher looked. She always knew that Qi Mu Shuomao often looked at Ye Han. How could he forgive Ye Han for being naughty? Very good, Ye Han is out! Qimu Xiaoma didnt take care of her mother-in-law. He waved everyone out of the camp. The battle has already begun here. Monkey Flying Shinnosuke brought the ninja group Relatively! As soon as the first generation standing in front of the Sand Man appeared, they knew Ye Han: Ye Han, you naughty guy finally came out. .. Chapter 1956 Everyone turned their attention to Ye Han. Many bystanders who didnt know the truth were interested in what Ye Han did. This deserves the attention of the first generation. Qi Mu Shumao, Master of the leaves, should also know that he is in front of her. He was the criminal who killed the first son and wife. what? Seeing the first generation actively searching for themselves, Ye Han did not advise. He could not win the first generation, but Qi Mu Shuomao did not miss her. The battle between Commanders doesnt need him! Ye Han stood up and said, What can I do for you, old lady?! He said When Ye Han called himself like this, the first generations face sank. This damned child Not cute at all. Where is she from the old woman? Yao is not old at all! First-Kage took a deep breath, A few days ago, I heard that you invented all the tricks! Ye Han chose eyebrows, do you have spy? That doesnt work! Mr. Kono seems to know this is their own strategy! How did the first generation of old women know? Seeing Ye Han, he did not immediately deny it. First-Kage took a deep breath, Its you! I dont think you have the possibility of becoming the second Senju pillar, or the strategic possibility of becoming the second Senju pillar. Both brothers are amazing people! Except for Uchikawa Motor, no one was the opponent among Senju pillars at that time! He can be said to be an expert who suppresses the times! But because of his character, he is not a good politician! However, between Senju gates, strength is just as strong! However, he is good at politics. Through a series of means, he only collected saws. The means are extremely powerful. Zang Jun and Sarutobi Hiruzens political abilities were all taught by him! The mother-in-law was speechless while listening to Ye Hans comment on First-Kage. Between Senju Pillar and Senju Gate is his grandfather! The first generation of old women compares them with their disciples, and she is always upset! Ye Han is heart alarmed, body leaping, he seems to be very soft! Become the first easy-to-set word! At the same time, he said coldly: Ye Han, dont think you dont know what you are doing, the first generation old lady. Speaking of genius, your grandson Sasori is genius! He may surpass you soon! First-Kage was shocked by what Ye Han said. She didnt expect Ye Han to say that! She was eating bitter fruits! Used the method of catching Ye Han to kill Ye Han. Ye Han did not expect Ye Han to say that. Han will be so shocked! If Ye Han has the ability to protect herself, her grandson Sasori really does not have the ability to protect herself! The Sasori heaven is very talented, and the first generation hopes that he will be beyond. Own Puppet Master! How did Ye Han know? Hateful! She used to hide! No one in the village knew! Does this guy really think there is no child? What? Qi Mu Shuomao looked at Ye in surprise Han gave a glance. As the secretary of Ye Zi Hei Anbu Clan, he certainly had news of the first generation. He even knew that the first generation had grandsons, but didnt know his name. How did Ye Han know! This is no accident! What? Look Ye Han is right about the appearance of First-Kage! The mother-in-law also looked at Ye Han in disbelief. How did this lovely apprentice Ye Han start playing tricks! This is not Possible! What? Ye Hans apprentice is not so scared! looked at his innocent eyes, with a cute thing on his head, he is usually Bullying! How can such a person play tricks! This must be taught by Moussa Schumacher! hateful! This Ye Han doesnt care about other peoples eyes. In his opinion, he is not afraid of anything. Well done! To him, the people below are not people! Everything is the value of experience for oneself! This world is a Real World, not a game world. If Ye Han maintains this mood and does not take peoples lives, he will die sooner or later. Fortunately, the system regularly gives experience points. If Ye Han does not have an evil intent, Ye There is no experience value if Han kills him! So, Ye Han does not have to worry about whether he is crazy enough to kill the people and stepmother in the collective! This war has finally begun! First-Kage waved, and Sha Ren started to charge! Ye Han saw the suffering in the sky and sighed softly. This is really the most profitable! .. Chapter 1957 He looked at the neighbors mother-in-law and gave her a relieved look. He also rushed over with a sword. Among all weapons, the sword is absolutely difficult to practice. Ye Han couldnt even practice sword. But because there is no hegemony of the whole army, his Kenjutsu level is extremely high! Today is the beginning of the war. Many people have the patience of artillery and the patience of the backbone. When the first generation saw Ye Han really playing, his heart was pounding! If we can solve Ye Han here! It is a pity to pay such a certain price! Besides, Danzo is a fox. His son died in the Thames. Can he let Qimu Shumahao go? what? First-Kage wanted to kill the Ye Han with her own hands, but she also felt that she was locked up all at once. That is the taste of Qimu Schumacher. As long as she can, Qi Mu Shumo will definitely be able to do it! This is the murderer who killed his son and wife. Of course the first generation wanted to fight with him, she knew it was not the time for the boss to play! As a god, he cant move! However, the first generation did not make Ye Han feel better. Ninja kept instructing Ye Han to kill Ye Han. Since collective wars might fail, Ye Han tended to die. Kato Dan saw Mi Sha Ren moving in Ye Hans direction, with sneaked on her face. From this we can see that no matter how genius Ye Han is, it wont work. Mother-in-law sees Kato Dan, tried to kill him several times! If he had no difficulty, Ye Han would not have to lead now! She wanted to help Ye Han, but was stopped by Moussa Schumacher! So Mr. Kato couldnt bear it, and the other side started to attack. As Yohei Konos special patience, now is the time for you to show yourself! Kato Dan was lucky to have a disaster, Shimizu Hidemo started to talk Up! What? Kato Dan looked at Qi Mushuomo in surprise. He didnt expect Qimu Shumahao to let him play. I know there is no one on battlefield. He played, and another mission can be played! If you dont use the secret, his Kato Dan ability is the weakest level! This is their own death rhythm! What? This is a command! Sakuma Qimu said coldly, locking part of Kato Dans breath. If you dont follow the order, I think it will ruin you! Under normal circumstances, Qimu Shuma can bear it, but this Kato Dan is actually under the rule of Laozi. The Ramadan attempting to frame colleagues is really unbearable! what? Kato Dan looked at Shimazhu deeply, hummed coldly, and jumped into the battlefield! Many people laughed when they saw Moussa Sumao cooking Kato Dan like this. Let him frame Ye Han, now unfortunately! Kato went to battlefield, and the first generation saw it naturally. She is frowned. This leaf is shameless, leading! he said Teacher! Elder brother Ruda and Luo are talking. En? Whats wrong?! The first generation looked at her strangely as an apprentice. Now Rasa is abolished. She is more optimistic about Kalki and Lo. Now when Gallo speaks, of course she wants Attention! Blue-haired Kono Ninja is Kato Dan, a special patient who lost to Ye Han in the graduation exam! Gary explained First-Kage. Is that him? The first generation laughed when they thought of Mr. Kato. Unexpectedly, their wild people would play this trick at this time. The first generation always counts enemies as much as possible. In theory, Kato Dan and her are still comrades-in-arms. The enemys enemy is a friend, but the first generation despised him. Ye Han is very talented and witty. The enemy can figure him out, but the people in his village cant! Heroes should not be betrayed by their own people, but should be damned in the hands of the enemy! The Kono faction is still here. You should also go to Hainan to hide! First-Kage said in a tryst! .. Chapter 1958 Everyone has become stupid. They did not expect that the first generation would send shrimp to Tibet. You must know that he is the brother of the first generation of creatures, and his strength is only worse than the first generation himself in camping! The leaves only show special patience! Ebizo did not refuse. At first, he didnt go to the frontline, knowing that when the fight with his sister didnt go well, his nephew died. Ebizo resolutely came to this battlefield! He knew what his sister thought, and did not refuse! Kill him directly! That was! Seeing the Ebizo battle, all the Konoha people became stupid! To this master, they naturally knew! He played like this! Katos face is so big! Like Ebizo! Sarutobi Shinosuke couldnt help but swallowed his saliva. If he couldnt defeat the sashimi alone, Kato Dan seemed to be even more teasing than Ye Han! Look at what Ye Hans patience means! Zhai Sishuo said sneeered! Since you think you are a patient and strong person, let Ye Han take a look! On the other side, Ye Han saw brown bears killing each other in a dense crowd. They were also entangled together! Do so many people resent? You dont seem to like it! Super Foam lay on Ye Hans head and held Ye Hans head tightly. Ye Han cant help it, I cant help it, who can make Ye Han handsome? he said But the baby is terrible! Super foam tightened her tense hands. She can be born again. Ok. However, this must also be based on the existence of the body. It can be divided into two parts. Can merge again, but the pain still exists! Well, dont move Ye Hans head.? Maybe you will get stronger. Ye Han comforted softly. He picked up the sword and walked towards the sand that killed him. Young people are really energetic! Those who snickered, Ye Hans power was amazing and could beat Lhasa, but most of them were not vegetarians! Ye Han looked cool, and jumped into the beach with Jonin. There are ten million people, but they have already left Haha, its a child! Shagma smiled, but soon he stopped smiling, and his neck was in pain! Everyone is scared! Ye Han actually killed the patient like this! This is too fast! Congratulations to Super Bubble for gaining 63,754 experience points and 12,240 experience points. Congratulations on Super Bubble promoted to Level 3! Super bubble did get experience, but this upgrade seems to have rules! Enough experience! However, the level has only risen by one! Because there is only one battle? The baby seems to be becoming-stronger again!The super bubble blinked and felt his strength improving! Miracle! Is the method of casting bitterness just given to him? It seems more hidden than Zhibos hard work! Ramadan asked her mother-in-law. Mother-in-law shaking ones head said: Ye Han doesnt know! Just now, Ye Han showed the magic casting method and there is no pain. However, it seems that it is best to use other hidden weapons. Is this a special pain without throwing ability? what? The eyes of the first generation have become thinner. This time, Ye Han surprised her with his true attitude! Even if it was an enemy, she had to admit that Ye Han was really talented. Seeing Ye Hans growth, she even had the urge to see what it would look like in the end! However, she immediately rejected the idea. After all, the first generation is the most high-level sharer. She is in charge of the entire Sarin village. That is her country! Yes! Another new ability! Jia Luo also looked at Ye Han strangely. This person is getting more and more mysterious! The boy on his head is so cute! This is something I have never seen before Ever primate? No, she cant stand it! damned, be patient with him! Those who were facing Ye Han killed their partners as soon as they saw Ye Han. They panic soon! Quickly brush Ye Han! Wind-Style? What? Fire and wind, just like when using that tactic! Ye Han smiled. Run! The mother-in-law roared: Several people use a joint ninja to attack, not just a ninjas damage. This is not as simple as 1+1=2. She cant stand this kind of attack! .. Chapter 1959 What do Ye Hantou think of your disciples attack? As a Teacher, you are even more tired! The assistant looked at his mother and said that he looked at Ye Han without blinking. . He wanted to know what Ye Han would do next time. Seeing that Ye Han did not run away, the fire ball spouted out of his mouth. This is the fire of legendary Samadhi! Ye Hans level is still very low, and his skills are not particularly high. Although the real fire of Samadhi cannot exert its power, it is much stronger than ordinary escape channels! The real fire of Samadhi directly caught up with those winds and walked towards those Shama. The brown bear couldnt run away right away, the Samadhi was in direct contact with the fire and was burned alive! Congratulations to the players for getting 52,324 experience points and 12,225 experience points for Super Bubble! Congratulations on Super Bubble promoted to Level 4! The Yehan Tunnel is indeed repaired! Its a bit troublesome to kill someone to get ahead! The chakra consumption of Samadhi real fire is much larger than ordinary fire escape! Is it another non-printing ninja? Or fire escape, electricity is at least one! Qi Mu Shumao got used to Ye Hans constant use. However, this kind of fireproof staircase that does not require printing is much more dangerous than a tornado and heavy rain in a one-on-one battle! When did he wake up by the fire stairs? Her mother-in-law wrinkled her frowned head. In her impression, Ye Hans chakra attributes were just Wind Attributes, and Water Attributes continued to develop in the chakras There is also a Fire Attribute! At this time of First-Kage, the skin color is completely bad! What? As a result, Ye Han hasnt finished eating yet, and hasnt come up with that method yet. This is really true. Its too exaggerated! Fire-resistant stairs cant stand printing! They can also be used for action! Following the first generation, Carlo also saw the gleaming brilliance in her eyes. She has been observing Ye Han every time. She felt that she knew this person, Ye Han always showed other aspects, as if she didnt know him at all! What a madman! Before she knew it, she became more and more interested in Ye Han! Han doesnt know what others think, he is surrounded now! He has always been in a quick response mode, but if this samdhi real fire is released in the mage mode, it will not be worse than Uchiharas luxurious fire! Waiting for Ye Han to believe this samdhi fire His future will depend on the sky. This is the legendary flame. In this world, Ye Han became a ninja, but his heart is still human! Ye Hans speed is very fast, but It was a joint attack by everyone, and he was in trouble! Under everyones attack, Ye Han could always retreat easily, but he had too much power in his heart to attack the other side! Even if he wanted to attack with resentment or training, it was very Difficulty, the other side is prepared! Some Ye Han regretted why he didnt get thousands of needles and embroidery needles. For the time being, he might become invincible in the East! At least it has experience value! Ye Hans situation is very good , But Kato Dans situation is unlucky! The taste that Ebizo stares at is not good at all! Todays Ebizo is very much like the decision maker of the upper layer of the sand man. He is also a master. Within the scope of full tolerance, There are fewer elites than him. This Kato Dans opponent is particularly forgiving of being unable to defeat Ye Han. Basically, the shrimp house has hurt him many times! Fortunately, the monkey flew to Shinosuke. Otherwise, Kato Dan might be on this battlefield. The first dead person. Ebizos eyes narrowed when Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke appeared, and the giggling Ye Han could help, as you wish! he said Sarutobi Shinosuke took Ebizos eyes very seriously. He was a celebrity from a generational generation and accidentally ran into the road on the other side! But Ebizo had to answer and said coldly: Why can Kawaba Han get a partner? Partner? ! A tourists smile appeared on Ebizos face, and he saw that the other side was covered by sand. Regarding Ye Hanquns surroundings, Ye Hanqun occasionally fought back under the combination of many coverts! How surprising! .. Chapter 1960 He is growing very fast! Ebizo pointed to Ye Han and said. Your opponent is Ye Han! Ebizo heard Ye Hans words, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke was hit. He looked at Ebizo warily. Ah, rest assured, Ye Han will not deal with such a young generation! There is a gentle smile hidden on the shrimps face. If you believe him so lightly, Sarutobi Shinosuke Ninja will have lived for many years p> How about the transaction? Ebizo said suddenly. Sarutobi Manosuke looked at Ebizo warily! He knew that such a so-called transaction is absolutely impossible! Give Ye Han to Ye Han, and Ye Hans line will withdraw from battlefield! Ebizo smiled unfathomable mystery. You dont have to worry about Ye Han. Ye Han will give him good treatment. Even Ye Han decided to make Carlo be engaged to him! He said What? Sarutobi Shinosuke lost his power instantly! what? He didnt expect Ebizo to say that! Ye Hans value is too great! what? One can make the other exit! He will react soon! Ebizo didnt say this to himself, but to other people in Kono, especially Kato Dan. What an evil intention! Sure enough, Katos broken side moved! He wants to move Ye Han, he can stop another war. why? He can see clearly now! On such a battlefield, he could die at any time! Sacrificing Ye Han Kono Yoko can save the war! What do you think of this deal, no problem. Sarutobi Shinosuke stared at Kato Dan coldly and saw him hiding in the sea. This man was ruthless! Give me Ye Han! what? how can that be possible? what? Not to mention his son hiding in Ye Hans group, his mother-in-laws disciple, his talent alone cant let him out! As the son of Third Hokage, he even knows secrets that others dont know. Guang Guang is a fast-growing chicken invented by Ye Han, which brings unlimited benefits to ordinary persons! But now Ebizos plan is considered a success! Todays Ye Han is after the reputation drops! But this reputation is not good! There is not only sound in the leaves! Ye Han will not abandon his companions. Sarutobi Shinosuke said fiercely. Huh? what? is it? Ebizo smiled and went back to the sand camp! First-Kage and other people still looked at Ebizo in confusion. Why did he come back like this? She knows nothing about her brother. Usually he is better at making decisions than himself! Ebizo repeated what he said before! The first generation nodded. This kind of separation, the appearance is simple, many people can see, but the effect is amazing! She looked that she could still deal with Ye Han who was surrounded, and smiled. How do you break this game, child. what? Mr. Leura next to him fainted. Ebizo didnt want to forgive herself. The Teacher seemed to have agreed that she saw Ye Han on the battlefield. He was much younger than him! How can we? what? Gallo is such a mess! Mu Shuo, who is also interested in the sea, suddenly retreated and asked Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke. Sarutobi Shinosuke looked at the people around him, the cryptic words of Laohai appeared, and everyone was hit! is this OK? What a sinister person, many people clearly see that the war will not end alone! Their majority of people just wants to be Ye Han! Of course, very few people move! Sacrificing Ye Han can reduce stress. why? Especially the member of Clan Yu Zhibo, consider using this news to deal with Ye Han! If someone with Sha Ren said that, Ye Han would come out! Anyway, he could spend a good day there! Ye Han suits him well! Kato Dan said, if it wasnt for Ye Han , I wont play or get hurt today, these are all done by Ye Han! .. Chapter 1961 You! The mother-in-law clenched an iron fist and wanted to get the result of this scoundrel! This man repeatedly framed the disciples. This is really dead! The hairs of Hagiki are not hidden under the armpits, they will definitely kill Kato Dan! This may cause her trouble! But she is the granddaughter of the first generation of movies! Kono Yehan will not abandon his companions! At this time, Saito Yosemite made Kato Dans eyes a little unsightly, this person is really dying! Dont make me sick all over! Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didnt expect him to improve! Such people are absolutely not allowed! But now he has more headaches! Someone seems to be moved! Dont give up comrades. Isnt it the dead comrade Yehan! Kato Dan pointed to the next battlefield. There were wounded in almost every moment, and every moment was killed! This is the enemys plan. Ye Han handed over Ye Han, they will not retreat. Ye Han wants you to understand! Qi Mu Shuomao gave him a cold look. He still needs to report this. How to deal with Kato Dan depends on Huo Ying Lord. However, according to Qi Mu Shumaos understanding of the Ye Han Corps, Kato Dan will definitely suffer tragedy. These groups are Yin peoples masters. Why is he still? Not dead, Qi Mu Shuomao can only say that the teams are looking for opportunities. Ye Han doesnt know that others are counting on him, but he doesnt have time to think about that kind of thing now. The sand people are hard to deal with. The attack caused After the death of the two sand men, Ye Han also injured another. The cooperation of these sand men is really good! His strength is not enough! It is not easy to kill them under their protection! Ye Hans consumption of chakras and physical strength is also quite high. After all, he is only a child now. He has systematic help, which is different from the ordinary person, but it is his weakness after all! After hesitating for a while, Ye Han came from the system space I took out the little things and threw them into Shagma. Those who thought Ye Han would lose his tragic situation and hide his weapons again, when I saw Ye Han come back a few meters, I thought Xiao The iron can blows the fire of Samadhi! Bang! Huge explosion with fire! Congratulations for gaining 89,424 experience points and 21,352 experience points for the super bubble! The super bubble has reached level five. Congratulations for getting 65,832 experience points and 19,861 experience points for the super bubble! Super foam to level 6! Ye Han has a satisfied smile on his face. What he threw is a small tank! He deliberately ordered a few small gas bottles in order to When there is no food in the wild, you can eat fresh and delicious hot food. I think it has a big impact now. The formidable power of the explosion is much larger than the explosion symbol! Ye Han almost did it by himself Was involved! Only two heavy responsibilities were killed at a time, and many others were injured. Ye Han didnt want to kill them. The real fire of Samadhi just consumed a lot of his chakras. Now is the time for him to go back. Otherwise, he will. Im exhausted on this battlefield! The Sandman saw Ye Han retreat, so he stopped chasing. The explosion just made them afraid to shine. Such an explosion is not an ordinary explosion! They still dont know. What happened! Is this the new tolerance? ! The first generation saw Ye Han retreat, but did not retreat! After Ebizos actions like this, her brain has opened up! She also disagrees with the ninja who died after being betrayed by the ninja in the village, but if Ye Han can abandon Kono, it is very possible. Everyone is selfish! The seeds have been planted. It depends on how it sprouted! Ye Han has a lot to do with his sons death. The prisoner is Qi Mu Shuomo! Ye Han lost faith in Koye and used Gary as Ye Hans shackles! The first generation is now empty-headed! .. Chapter 1962 This is not a new ninja! It should have something to do with what he just threw away! Gallo does not pay attention to the entire battlefield like the first generation. She only pays attention to Ye Han. She always Pay attention to Ye Hans details! This is great for them to deal with Ye Han! She knew that the explosion was thrown by Ye Han! She just didnt know what it was! How could Ye Hanxie hide it like this Big man! What? Thats definitely not Sealing Scroll! Do you have the patience when you are new? What? This guy is terrible! Suddenly, she is not so resistant to Ebizos decision! Boy did it well! The mother-in-law was very sad, but did not forget to praise Ye Han. As a newcomer who didnt complete many missions on battlefield for the first time, Ye Han got full marks this time. Especially when he had the last big explosion, she was also taken aback! Ye Han nodded and played a long time on the court. He has no experience. His father usually commits suicide, spy has so much experience! He now pays attention to the system copy award! Raise the level of super bubbles! The effect is not bad, after all, the war has just begun! The value after experience is greater! Qi Mu Shuomao also looked at Ye Han with satisfaction. Ye Han has many doubts and always has infinite ways. However, no one doubted that this village might be resisted. His father is Zang Jun, Teacher is the mother-in-law, there is no accident, and the mother-in-law is the pillar of Konos future. Ye Han is really great! Ye Han hummed coldly: Waste is waste, and saw Kato Dan injured nearby. When Kato listened to Ye Hans words, he suddenly became unable to restrain. ones anger! His name is loser! He still wants to know Mr. Kono is patience! Face more Sand Ninja elites! You have the ability to go! he said He straightened up the corner of Ye Hans mouth. Of course he didnt want to look for abuse. Its okay to bully Lhasa. It will really kill him if he hides. What a mockery, he didnt realize it! Isnt Ye Han being patient? This is just a little bit patient! ninja Academy Graduation is only a few months away! Ye Han said with a smile. En! The best thing you should do is to give yourself to others, and the sand people will give up attacking When Kato Dan is still talking, Qi Mu said Maoyan cold! I have seen someone die, I have never seen anyone die! Okay! What, whats the matter? Ye Han asked when she saw her angry mother-in-law. The mother-in-law did not hide, and said the previous Ebizo words intact. . Ye Hans face is not very angry. This kind of thing has no effect on him. He smiled and said, They have good ideas. Its not impossible to put Ye Han in the Sandman! He said Hearing Ye Hans resistance, the hearts of the mother-in-law, Qi Mu Shuomao and others were blocked. This is a rebellion! All members of the Kato family, men, women, children, as long as you kill the mosquitoes, Ye Han can think of one or two things Ye Han smiled, Kato Dan, if you are so angry, sooner or later Will cry! But I still remember the other niece was quiet. After her first job, she mingled with her mother-in-law and seemed to have a good talent for slave girls Kato Dan was very angry when she heard what Ye Han said. This Ye Han not only wanted to kill the family, but also didnt want to kill the mosquitoes. Is this a 7-year-old child? ? This is the devil! The words of Ye Han made people present feel cold and chestnuts. They can only say truthfully to be Danzos son. Even when I was young, it was very difficult! They believe that if Ye Han likes it, sharen will really help Ye Han Ye Han, go back and rest! Ye Han glanced at Kato Dan, and Li Mu Shuomo and others said that he was very Tired. I need to rest! .. Chapter 1963 Stop! The clown Kato Dan continued without time to speak. His behavior angered everyone again. Does this guy really think of himself as the past? What? Jump down all day! Why did Ye Han stop? In history, even Ye Han could not overcome this endurance on the water! Ye Leng said coldly, this is the first time he hates people so much! Even Zhibos family cant compare with him! Concentration is fighting. Other ninjas are fighting on the frontline. Its not just you who are tired! What Kato Dan said is true. He himself suffered a serious injury, but he did not leave the scene. , I plan to appear at any time! Which ninja on battlefield is not tired! Everyone goes back to rest when they are tired, and there is no need to fight this war! Ye Han hissed and said: Four! He said How many four people? Kato Dan was a little vague, he realized that the reason he used was almost flawless! What should Ye Han read? What? Surrounded, Ye Han killed 4 people and injured many people. Now Ye Han is injured and needs to go back for treatment. what? Ye Han said strongly that all ninjas have the right to receive treatment. Otherwise, who will go forward and do their best? But you dont seem to hurt at all! Kato Dan said, Ye Han is really disgusting! He has to kill Ye Han! Go without strength! That is Ye Hans medical patience! Then, Ye Han walked in front of others! Qi Mu Shuomao and the others did not stop them. They didnt even know Ye Han! This is Kato Dans monkey business and Ye Hans own wish. Since he is back, they have no big opinions. In addition, Ye Han killed four responsibilities today. Under the current circumstances, he is the best in the entire battlefield. Yes! He shouldnt be too strict! He is indeed injured! At this time, the mother-in-law also stood up and said that she was the expert with the most say! Kato start to talk said, this reason is really useful! Konos best skill is her mother-in-law! She is also Ye Han Teacher! She said that Ye Han was injured. No one said that Ye Han was not injured. No one said that your medical treatment was not good enough! Kato Dan, grandma, what is your professional ethics, but I still dont understand. Its useless to ask. Mother-in-law will definitely answer. Is professional ethics useful? Is it edible? Qimusuo Mao frowned writes about the situation and tells the monkey about the situation here. Before Ye Han went to battlefield, he said it once, this is the second time, it shows Ye Hans importance! At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen has received the first email from Qimu Shumao, telling Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu. These two old people are also one of them. Now this group of people are on battlefield! They also handle the usual big and small things! This Kato Dan is reckless!! Mitokado Homura sneered. Their elder group, group, and Sarutobi Hiruzen are the same interest group. If something like this happens, it will certainly help Ye Han. Since Yang said that he would not tolerate, give him a special Ninjutsu! Now his power is big enough! said Koharu, the original patience requirements are very strict! Even if it is special Patience! The exam is also very strict! Under normal circumstances, Ren is still a high-level member of this village. Is this a bit early? After all, he is only 7 years old! Sarutobi Hiruzen said silently, 7-year-old Ren Shang! He couldnt imagine it before! The ninja of this era may generally be worse than the strength of the Warring States Period! But at 7 years old, this was unprecedented! Of course, he is Sarutobi Hiruzen himself! First-Kage Huo YingSenju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara, when they were 7 years old, what they were doing, Sarutobis daily cut is not clear! However, there is absolutely no reputation like Ye Han! .. Chapter 1964 Seven is seven! Kono Yehan really needs this kind of action now to boost morale! Rolling Koharu looks a bit heavy. Currently, the two fronts of Kikuba are fighting. At the same time, facing the two super Great Country of Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Rain, Land-of-Rain, second only to five Great Country. The situation is particularly bad! Especially in the rain country battlefield, each Although the regiment and troops have brought their troops to the frontline, the situation is still not optimistic! Ye Han regiment is obviously not enough! And no one can tell. Mr. Yangs strength has been tolerant. Didnt you beat Kato Dan last time? Regarding contribution, the wind of the National Front can save the reinforcement, and most of it is due to him! This feat is enough! Mitokado Homura also interrupted at this time. En! Listen to me!Sarutobi Richi pondered and agreed! 7 years old is particularly difficult! What? Especially patience and patience! What did you do when you were 7 years old? Widow Wang seems to be Still peeping at the entrance of the village. What? At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen had the illusion for the first time that he was getting old and was about to become a young man! In fact, he is not young at all. When Sarutobi Hiruzen was preparing to write the mission statement, Qimu Shuowangs second news came! The more he opened the letter, the darker his face became! Seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen, he went to Koharu and Mitokado Homura was taken aback. Unless there is a change in the wind in this countrys battlefield, or something happens to Ye Han, this is a great event! damned Ebizo! Sarutobi Hiruzen handed the letter to the two men, picked up the tube, sucked hard, and at the same time thinking of ways to destroy the game! This is an open and honest plan! After reading the information, I go to Koharu And Mitokado Homura is not clean! I am afraid that this matter spread on the frontline! hard to control. They are the highest leaders of Kono, and they have to listen to the voice of the public. Otherwise, Kono will be difficult to manage. Similarly, the Sarutobi people will not give Ye Han to them, not to mention his identity. Even if Ye Han is the commoner ninja, they will not do it. Ebizo language is incredible! Even if Ye Han is handed over to him, Land -of-Wind will not stop fighting, it will neglect the hearts of the people! Ah! Sarutobi Hiruzen cant sigh. Fighting is usually done collectively. At this point, he is better than collectively! However, it is still difficult to interpret this Mu Yang. Frontline has been fighting for battle. In short, if you If you lose, youre done! The ordinary person doesnt care how much you pay to the village. They want to fool them. This is the easiest! What? Let us spread the lamb to make the chicken grow fast News of the inventor of it! At this time, Mitokado Homura opened his mouth. In addition to inventing several non-printing ninja technologies, Ye Hans greatest contribution is to eat meat for ordinary persons! This is a good result! In order to protect Ye Han and to increase tips in Ye Hans future elections, they had not been able to spread the information before. Therefore, this matter is not secret in the upper layer department, but many people in the private layer department and the private department do not know. Its okay, but Ye Han is worried that it will cause other peoples spy! Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed softly, Ye Han on battlefield will be even more ironic! Feng Guo might want him! Will they miss Mr. Yang in this matter? ! I lie down and Koharu cant laugh anymore, the child is so good! Look, their 7-year old child is still in school, and Ye Han thrives on battlefield! This is the gap! what? Sarutobi Hiruzen thought, this seems really impossible! At the same time, thinking of the son of Sasori, the first-generation grandson, shimu Shuomao used to say: What do you think of this child? what? Mr. Yang said that he has the ability to surpass the first generation of doll art! .. Chapter 1965 Look again! Ye Han will stop it from jumping the wall! The first generation son was killed, and Sasori is still very young. It will take a long time for him to grow up. Not now The focus they want to deal with! Not all children are called Ye Han. By the age of 7 they are very popular on battlefield. The thing that Ye Han was very patient about being promoted to the river camp was received by everyone. Shock! Oh, my God! He is only 7 years old! This 7 years old child is very tolerant! How do you play with a middle-aged person when 27 years old? Dont attack others like this, okay? Great Sage! Grab the avatar! However, they have no resistance to Ye Hans special endurance. As soon as the day is over, they will see Ye Hans formidable power! If he does not become a patient, they really cant accept it! Its just Kato Dan, gloomy complexion, what are you thinking about! This Ye Han now has special patience, he belongs to the same rank! I cant talk about Ye Han as a bear in the future. This is not fair! Besides, Ye Han has changed The waywardness is due to his own advancement. If Ye Han is not said to be the last, Ye Han will not be so fast to the end! There must be a dark scene! What makes Ye Han so young is tolerant! But when I was 20 years old, I was very tolerant! This is not fair! What? Outside the world, Ye Han can experience for oneself! He suddenly discovered that if he is very tolerant, he must be very tolerant. Honestly Said, he doesnt care too much! The power is yourself! Even with the help of the system, it will be difficult for him to upgrade in the future. I dont know if he can kill everyone in Hokage promoted to level 120, and there are still 175 people left! Ye Han, dont go crazy with people who kill everywhere! Ye Han lies in the store and laughs at the super bubble. Ayang, the blue-haired man just now has an evil intent against you! Super bubble said naively. Ye Han pointed to his finger, pointed to the super foamy face and said: I know that Ye Han has been dissatisfied with Ye Han for a long time. Why! You are not Is it from the village! Super bubble asked in confusion, he was from the village, he should be his own Because he is a bad guy! Ye Han laughed, did Kato say he was a bad guy??? For sure! In the eyes of Ye Han, people who want to hurt him are bad guys! Ye Han thinks so! People who are always unruly want to hurt me! Ah! Why dont you kill him? Super Bubble nodded. He is a bad guy, kill him! Wait another chance! Ye Han touched the super-bubble head, it was really silent! Its great. I dont know how other summoners feel. Its cheap and useless. Far! Very good. Cant afford it! Yeah! Everything is for money. There is still a long way to go. En! At that time, Ye Han will help Ayang defeat him! Super foam grip fist. He has a good relationship with Ye Han. Ye Hans enemy is also his enemy. Ye Han nodded, child upgrades quickly! After todays experience, that experience broke out, but it cannot be upgraded! There is still a long way to go, Ye Han is not in a hurry. He believes that the power of the super bubble will become very powerful sooner or later, which can be said to be the existence of ten tails! Ye Han knows that you are here! The fighting outside is fierce, but you are not worried, you have been cheated! Ye Han, who has also returned with her mother-in-law, said that she has become a special patient. The happiest person is her mother-in-law. This is her apprentice. The disciple is excellent, and her face as a Teacher is also very cheerful! Ye Han glanced at her. The war cannot be completed in one or two days! This is still a small scene! These are all heuristic attacks, and the real battle will begin when Qimu Schumacher and other experts arrive. Why are you not excited at all? You have enough patience now! Mother-in-law looked at Ye Han dissatisfied. This child is really like this! .. Chapter 1966 Isnt this special patience? Ye Hantan, brothers goal is never to bear it! Ah! The mother-in-law glanced at Ye Han helplessly. Do you have any wine? He said Pull Ye Hans mouth and drank the wine. He did have it, and he bought it from a treasure chest, only his daughters red tiger bone wine, and 500 copies Its also very cheap! As for other wines, you have to cook it yourself. This should be related to the fact that these two wines can be purchased directly from General Motors. Some aspects of this world will be premature! Many children have grown up Started to fall in love! For example, Bo Fengmen fell in love with the ferocious movie of the vortex! Kushina and Yu Jibo Qinmei fell in love with Ye Han. Now they just call Amethyst and let the goddess destroy the world. Uchiha Obito is also the early sweetheart! However, this world is very strange, that is to say, minors should not drink! Puppy love seems to be more serious than drinking. What? Puppy love can also affect social stability! For example, if you live in the world since childhood Without a raincoat, giving birth to a child before marriage is very troublesome. As for drinking, there is no big problem. I dont think he went to Kara ok when he was in middle school. What? Drink as usual! What? In this world, even if this generation is loved, Ye Han has never drank alcohol! Even if they go out to buy drinks, they will not sell them to minors! However, from her mother-in-law I heard that Ye Han said, This is a camping ground, killing people outside. Did you drink well in the tent? This is a fact! My mother-in-law is the best patient in Kono Medical! If someone suffers a serious injury, she needs her mother-in-law to treat him. At that time, her mother-in-law was drunk and went to the operation in a daze. That was very interesting! This is prone to medical accidents! The mother-in-law heard that, her eyes brightened up. She knew Ye Hans lines. Although there is wine, she cant drink it now in the war. Only Ye Hans disciple. Other people would say that this is an important place in the barracks. Dont drink! He said She had no hope at all, but knowing that Ye Han really has wine, she changed her mind! Regardless of Ye Han, Ye Han will drink tonight! She is going crazy! At the frontline, she didnt eat well, didnt drink well, and had a bad life. Not good at all! Ye Han nodded and went to Zangbao to buy tiger bone wine. My mother-in-law has been very hard recently and needs compensation. Five hundred yuan should be worth it. He was completely stunned only when Ye Han had a drink! This wine seems to have a big problem! what? This tiger bone wine is really a famous wine in Fantasy Westward Journey! The medicinal aroma of this wine is very rich. Because of the scent of wine, Ye Hans tired body also recovered. Is this something on this wine? Ye Han will be ashamed soon! what? Didnt you say tiger bone wine is good? Why are you smoking a tigers whip? Tiger bone wine suddenly turned into tiger whip wine. It looks profitable, but there are also mother-in-laws! She ordered a glass of wine and whipped the tiger. Is this a hint? Yes, God! what? Ye Han wont be killed, right? what? I already knew that buying daughter red! Sure enough, the mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with strange eyes! As a medical ninja, he blushed without knowing the tigers stripes! How could this child make this kind of wine by himself! what? She is a girl! truly worthy of a group of Tibetans, in order not to rain, its still early! Is this something that needs to be repaired from the doll? This guy has a lot of girlfriends! I dont know how many people I will offend, but I still need to mend my body! This is what you drink! Put more makeup to lay a solid foundation for the future! Mother-in-law patted Ye Hanjian, sincerely comforting him. It feels a bit strange, she is also an old man, saying that there is no resistance! She is Teacher! Teacher. The same goes for preaching, classing, and confused people. A good teacher should be not only a ninja teacher, but also a life coach and a life coach! As long as there are not many, she can teach! p> However, her mother-in-law immediately thought of another thing, blushed, and said, Please wear pajamas to sleep in the future. If its bedwetting, then its troublesome! Chapter 1967 I heard that Ye Hans face is very dark! please. This feeling is biased! Sigh of relief, dont want to distort! What does he understand the meaning of mother-in-law bedwetting! Yes! It will take a long time for your baby to become a baby! It takes a long time to wet the bed! This is a sad story! Sir, Ye Han, other drinks! Ye Han bought another girl red for her mother-in-law! This may be a new product of this system, the taste is really red for 18-year-old girls! This should be No problem, right? What? In the last class, my mother-in-law didnt have much confidence in Ye Hanjiu. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Ye Han opened his daughters red wine lid, The smell of strong wine immediately pours into his nostrils! Worthy-of is an 18-year-old daughter red! Previous life has mixed water and daughters red drink in the industry of 3 and 5 years. This is just a day in the day! /p> This is! Her mother-in-law wrinkled her beautiful nose. Obviously, she was attracted by the thick bouquet and looked along the jar. She found that this wine looked different from what she had drunk before. In order to prevent this, she accidentally drank strong alcohol and asked Ye Han: What kind of wine is this? This is daughter red! Yehan meat pie, worthy-of is an island nation, knowledge Very rarely! I dont even know the red color of my daughter! This is wine from a distant country. In life, there are also daughters who buried their daughters in the ground after their lives, and their daughters drank wine after they got married. When her mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words, she was not very much. doubt. They only know that the other side of the sea is water. No one knows what kind of water there is overseas! Like a small island country, they also exist! What about the wine? Her mother-in-law used to want to take away her daughters red color, drink it! The authentic 18-year-old girl is red! Ye Han said. When the mother-in-laws eyes lit up, she picked up the stall and enjoyed it. Ye Han soon became stupid! This woman is a hero! When watching ancient martial arts movies before, didnt all heroes drink like mother-in-law? After drinking, hit the tavern and shouted happily, let the BGM abuse the monster! what? My mother-in-law is also worthy of these four-character female protagonist! Ye Hanrou could see it enter her mouth with naked eyes! Hardly stopped! Finally, her mother-in-law stopped. At this time, her eyes were blurred, and her blush very red. As soon as she saw it, she knew she was drinking too much! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with her dim eyes, and pointed to the wine jar. Do you want to drink with me? After hearing this accent, you know this guy is drinking too much! Yeah, it was an emotional error to let her drink. This woman cant stand it at all! Have another drink! This woman Its a tiger, fierce! Ye Han looked at the wine jar in her mother-in-laws hand, and looked at her mother-in-laws face. Because the man could hear. There was no wine in it and no mouthful! He weakly said to her mother-in-law, No , You should drink it yourself! Teachers face is so unusual! He has known his mother-in-law for a while. She was just polite to herself. If she said she wanted to drink now, she would definitely beat herself and teach herself a lesson. What wine does this child drink? This is her mother-in-law. She generally has the reliability of the hen to protect the child. But sometimes she is very depressed. Dont you The mother-in-law heard this and said that she did not drink but the rest of her wine was your loss. Fortunately, she dared not throw the jar on the ground to prove that she was safe. She just lay on the ground and saved the city! Ye Han sighed and looked at her mother-in-law, this is unreliable! After thinking about it, she pushed her mother-in-law away and let her sleep in the store. She cant catch a cold, but lying directly on the floor is different. However, no matter how Ye Han pushed, the mother-in-law was indifferent and didnt want to sleep. Facing such a mother-in-law, Ye Han had no choice! In despair, Ye Han is worth dragging her to bed! Ye Han is facing a problem again! Want to change a stepmother? This is a question worthy of careful consideration! .. Chapter 1968 Faced with this problem, Ye Han is more willing to go out and fight Sarin for 300 rounds! He really wants to change his stepmother! Her mother-in-law is a little small, but she is also a woman after all. In the previous generation, Ye Han only saw women in small movies! Now we have such a good opportunity. If we dont cherish it, we will be powerless! But the important thing is that he is really powerless now. Regarding his Duccio, it takes a long time to come in handy! You said Ye Han should be undressed?!In despair, Ye Han should ask for help from Super Bubble. Why cant you release her? Super Bubble asked, a little confused. Because she is a woman, Ye Han is a man! Super Bubble is a natural beast, but she doesnt know a lot. Ye Han needs to be educated! Okay! Do babies have to wear clothes too? ? Suddenly, the super foamy face suddenly turned red. She is a woman! Suck Ye Hanzui, what are you so busy? Who can see your meatballs? what? You are a beast, not a human! What did he find himself complaining about! No, why dont you take off Yehan clothes! he said Yes! He heard that when Ye Han asked for help, Super Bubble did not refuse. Ye Han nodded and left the camp after hearing the consent of the super bubble. He doesnt ask if you know how to change clothes into the super bubble! Sure enough, seeing Ye Han left, the super bubble stared at her mother-in-law while entangled. How should she undress? The baby doesnt wear it, the baby doesnt know! what? Reaching out her hand to tear her mother-in-laws clothes, her eyes suddenly opened! This sudden change directly surprised a little man! Baby is timid, dont be afraid! When the mother-in-law saw the appearance of the super bubble, her face showed a knowing smile and touched the head of the super bubble. Dont be afraid, kid! You didnt do anything bad! He said Hearing the comfort of her mother-in-law, Super Bubble breathed a sigh of relief, Cant sleep! Who knows?! The mother-in-law replied without hesitation. Girl red is indeed a rare wine. Even if it is the treasure of grandfather, red is better than child! Patience is also considerable! But she is also a mother-in-law Now she has almost reached the threshold of shadow level. She is the medical ninja who knows the human body best. What is important? It was quickly removed. Then why didnt you tell Ayang? Super bubble said silently: Why are people so troublesome! what? This is a secret! Can you keep this Ye Hans secret? The mother-in-law took off her shirt, showing that her figure was not left at all. Todays mother-in-law is good at everything! Peace of mind! You shouldnt hide him, but the baby thinks you have no evil intent! Is this your human white lie?!Super bubble means the human world is so complicated! The baby is a little tired! p> Hearing the super-bubbles admission, the mother-in-law touched her head again. How could such a cute innocent young man deceive herself? What? She didnt know that the super-bubble actually succumbed to her power temporarily. Yesterday, Ye Han warned of the super bubble. I dont want to make my mother-in-law angry, I want to make the villain angry! Why does the super bubble that always listens to Ye Hans words violate this sentence? What? This Ye Han doesnt understand Talk to the tent. Otherwise, he would be very happy that he died! He came to the edge of battlefield. The battle lasted from morning to now. Both ninjas are a little tired! Here you are! ShimuShuomao discovered Ye Han for the first time! Ye Han achieved special patience so quickly, which really exceeded his expectations. .. Chapter 1969 En! Ye Han is standing next to Mousshomo! From Anbu, Ye Han is an Anbu member, Qi Mu Shumao is Anbu Commander, and Ye Han is Qi Mu Shumao himself Where is grandma? . Shimu Shuomao doesnt seem to have a stepmother nearby. As soon as Qi Mu heard Maojians words, Ye Hans face entangled and said: Maybe she has menstruation! She is not feeling well! He said Menstruation? ! Qi Mu Shuomao is very curious. Does menstruation have anything to do with his discomfort? Now my mother-in-law does not have first-degree menstruation, and there are very few immediate family members of clan in Qianzhou, but there are indeed some collateral menstruation! This is not easy! How did they come here? What does this have to do with physical discomfort! Ramadan Shomas head has been thinking! Finally, the mother-in-laws wine was not found! After all, she was the fault of the former state family. She is the true nobleman of Konaha. Everyone should give her face! I have another privilege! Besides, the mother-in-laws menstruation came. What happened to the Senju clan? ! Your current chakras can also be beaten with tornado rain! What? The waiter called Ye Han and asked. Ye Han also crossed the line just now. The chakras consume a lot. I have a rest now, I dont know how many chakras there are! Ye Han looked down. The war is cruel! I dont know how many families will be destroyed after the battle, but Ye Han quickly expressed his mood! The ninja is a mercenary in a way. Since they decided to become ninja, they must have death consciousness! As for tornadoes and rain, he can use them. He cannot roll up the camp, but it may cause battlefield wind island and rain curtain! Shimu Shuomao nodded in relief when he saw Ye Han. That will bring a complete ending to todays war! He said Ye Hans head suddenly turned into a mage mode. Seeing his own congressman, fortunately, he took a rest for a while and recovered. He was in full view. A tornado rain strike was played down! The sky over the battlefield turned into a huge dark cloud, entering the eyes of Shaxins upper layer. No, another tornado! Guangmingyu and Luo Jiao, since this time, they have cast a psychological shadow on this tornado! When they came to the border, they chose to attack immediately. As a result, this ninja was no good. Instead, the plane arrived late. Their camp was flooded. The Dragon Rain that had to be replaced in the camp might not have the power, but the disgusting person was the first among all Ye Han ninja skills! If it werent for the tornado, they might have taken Camp Konaha! The first generation only had such ferocious eyes, these dark clouds were bigger than the last dark clouds, Ye Han had so many chakras! Long Yu will not bring a big crisis to tolerance, and tolerance is not necessarily the same! If that man came to her behind her back, it would be in trouble! Gallup relies on you! The first generation rushed towards Luluo. Ye Han Longyu attack is a wide range of ninja skills, and requires a wide range of ninja skills! As for destructive power, we can jump over ! Many people can control a lot of sand in sand control. Jialuo and Lhasa have this ability! Among them, Lhasa has stronger ability! But now Lhasa has been killed by Ye Han. Even the kidneys have been killed by Ye Han. Han is broken! If you want to save him, it is absolutely not! Fortunately, another hot girl Yu and Luo Ping, although the hot girl Yu and Luo Ping did not show up on the mountain, her strength and talent are very good and can catch up. Rocha, but she is still young, and a woman, more famous than Rocha! .. Chapter 1970 Yes, sir! Kodak Robb bit her lip gently. To be honest, she was also under tremendous pressure. Facing Teachers eager expectations, Galois said pressure Very big. She saw Ye Han gradually ruining Lhasa with her own eyes! Finally wanted to get along with Ye Han! As the person who knows Ye Han best in Sharen Village, kaliuro must not underestimate Ye Han! He always appears innocent. , But there is always the possibility of becoming a demon! Can you stop Ye Han? Jia Luo was a little nervous, and then she had to go! Jia Luo stood up, holding her thin body, Lift up countless fools to prepare for the blow of the angry Ye Han tornado rain! Hello, sand? what? I dont want Lhasa. Not Lhasa! what is that? When Ye Hantou saw that the other side began to collect sand, his heart became bored. It seems that there are many people who can control the sand pattern in the sand ninja. The most noticeable ones are the Kazekage of Third-Kage, Fourth-Kage and Fifth-Kage. The first two generations have their own characteristics, but the fifth-Kage Kazekage Ye Han The sand prevention ability of arrows is also very good! The sand prevention capability on the other side seems to be very similar to that of a panda. Is it you I didnt expect the sand people to have such a hidden character! At this time, Zhai Si Shomo was also very moved, saying that each village has its own details. The sandman of the next generation seems to be good too I didnt expect it to be her! Ye Han sighed softly. I didnt have confidence in Jia Luo. I only knew that she was the wife of Fourth-Kage and the panda. Mother. In the end, A Luo died of premature birth, but she has always protected her. A Luos absolute defensive ability actually comes from Jia Luo! The unsightly girl shouldnt be underestimated! Ye Han does not Know this. He knows that his file has been read by Carol several times, and he doesnt know what he would think if he turned it over. Ye Han has a cute smile on his head, the other side is Gentle sister, but he will not miss it! Even if the other side is a beautiful girl! Beautiful girls in this world are terrible! Which one is not a beautiful girl, Ottanhoey, is her mother-in-law, or Terumi Mei? ! After the heavy rain, all the brown bears remembered. This is Ye Hans patience! Surprised! If you are ambushed, you will be in trouble! The ninja next to Koye realized that this was a tornado attack, and they did not intend to attack. They still remain vigilant for this strange ninja! If you want to destroy them! What? Ye Han has nothing to do with their behavior. Angry! The waves just started attacking Kara Luluos sand! This kind of behavior brings joy to Luluos heart, and its better for her! Ye Han attacks her, Ye Han attacks others, protects Others. Difficulties are very different! Protecting people is a dirty and tiring job. Its too much trouble to do it! Galuro increases the output of the chakras, and the sand waves increase several times in an instant. Come the impact of a tornado! Yes! Ye Han sighed, there was still some distance from this Jiaruo Billasa. This is definitely not his opponent! Age is related to gold sand. Bang! Huge sand waves and water waves keep colliding. Sand waves are not as strong as water waves, but their recovery speed is faster than water waves. Moreover, the destructive power of this sand wave is gradually increasing! Ye Han Zai looked at this carefully. Seeing this, Ye Han has a strange expression on his face. He always uses others to grind stones. This time he really became himself! He was actually caught by this Kodak was used as a sharpener! She actually made progress in the battle against herself! Whats wrong? The next night, Shinku asked Ye Han. He clearly saw something wrong with Ye Hans face. .. Chapter 1971 I met an interesting person! The talent of my brother Ruda really aroused Ye Hans interest! It is difficult to possess such talent at her age! And, in actual Its so interesting that Kaki and Luo dont have their own golden fingers to continuously improve their strength in combat! Huh? ! After hearing Ye Hans words, the red face looked a bit wrong, Isnt this my sister! He said Ye Han was very depressed, how could he know that he was his sister! Is this obvious? Is your brother a good-looking person? Carol is very good, very clear, very soft and easy to tear, but in the end she lied to herself and Ye Han did not forget this! The person who first found himself in Land-of-Wind, Ye Han may be this harmless girl! At that time, she pretended to talk to herself, just wanting to extend the time! Compared with Ye Lengjing here, Gallaros situation is not good! Her talents and strength are very good, but she has never fought a real master! Very angry at the attack on Ye Hanlong. She always thought that she would be squashed, but she would not be squashed. This feeling really makes him sad! Isnt this torture? She gave up again and again! Finally, with great perseverance, I worked hard. What a torture Boy Ye Han, does Galileo seem to be special? The first generation saw all this in their eyes and made a subtle sense of language. This Ye Hans behavior seemed to make Carlo is suffering, but its good for Carlo! Galo keeps tapping her potential. This is not an overdraft potential. This is just tapping the potential she should show. Kalki and Luos potential are already very good. Better than Lhasa! But her instinct hates quarrels and she cant use her talents. Ye Hans pressure is very helpful to her. About Ye Hans ability to defeat Jia Luo, First-Kage said about it. There is no doubt. The strength Ye Han showed when facing Lhasa that day was definitely not an opponent! At the beginning of this generation, the only way is not to let Jialuo pull Ye Han from behind! Now this Ye Han has not overpowered Jia Luo with cruel power. On the contrary, in order to help Jia Luo reach his potential, I played with her. There is nothing suspicious, why is there such a good thing! Sister, your apprentice may be useful! The shrimp next to him heard what the First-Kage people said too! Just now, when he was swinging dissension, he launched Galileo! Without her kindness, Carol is indeed the best candidate for the next shadow! The eyes of the first generation are full of love for Galileo! Now his son and wife are gone , Disciple Galo told her half of her daughter. Kordas talent is no problem, and her background has her own support. The only thing she needs to worry about is her womans identity and nature! But who says women Its impossible to be the son of Village Kage! She doesnt agree with the first generation! She is also a woman! Dont be a Kage Level Expert! What is also the second place player of Sarah! If Jialuyu and Luo really have Chance to become Kazekage, she will definitely help Teacher! Sometimes it fails! Its ok. Dont worry about Ye Han at least temporarily! Ebizo smiled. As a man, who is not a womanizer! The little seeds I buried may sprout! If Ye Han has an idea for Jia Luo, it will be broken through! The first generation glanced at him and said nothing in the end. She knew that her brother was different from herself. For this village, he might do something by fair means or foul! But after all, this is for the village, and the first generation cannot stop it! .. Chapter 1972 Enough! Qi Mu Shuomao glanced at Ye Han. The boy is still thinking about playing. Yao Mingcui defeated the opponent. Is it fun with the other side like this? What? Okay! Ye Han touched his nose, but he never said to play! Todays battle is over! Ramadan Xiaomo ordered Ye Han. Yes! Ye Han nodded, increasing the transportation of the chakras. The water wave was several times higher in an instant, directly surpassing the sand wave of kaolin. Jump to Jialuo! Gallup! Faced with a sudden change, the first generation acted like a baby and hurried to save the first generation. This wave may be hiding in the normal kaliuro, now exhausted! what? Is it over? Kalki and Luo immediately faced the huge wave that knocked her down. Her face was not unhappy and sad, but more comforting. The match with Ye Han just now was to a certain extent Improved her strength, but she was also confused! The big wave finally did not overwhelm her, and the first generation felt that Galileos life was saved soon! Teacher! Sorry! Gara palely apologized to the first generation. Teacher gave himself such an important mission, but he did not complete it. Finally, he needs a Teacher to save himself. This makes Garo feel terrible! First-Kage saw Galileos pale face with their arms, and felt a soft heart. They touched Galileos head and said, No! Its not your fault! You did a good job! He said Until she saw that Ye Han had dug out Gallos potential, she Just pay more attention. Unexpectedly, Ye Han suddenly exploded and tried to destroy the flower. Fortunately, she would react immediately, otherwise she would lose another disciple! Really? Thats very good! Guangmingyu and Luo Rin fainted with a smile on their faces after hearing Teachers comfort! The first generation hurriedly checked her condition and confirmed that there was no problem. The chakras were consumed too much, and she was relieved. She looked at other places again, just trying to help Galileo, the waves didnt pay much attention! I didnt care before, now the first generation looks bad! After Ye Han beaten Carriyo, instead of attacking the Sarin camp, he suppressed the huge wave from attacking the Sarin army! Be careful, he wants to cut the formation! The first generation sees through Ye Hans intentions at a glance. After all, Jiang is old and hot! If you cant see, she wont be appointed as Sha Ninja Commander! Todays battle is almost over! After a day of fighting, the ninjas on both sides are exhausted and are still exhausted. But for relief, the first generation did not announce their return to camp! People are fighting for breathing , Buddha is fighting for incense! Today, both sides are injured. In a sense, they have the benefit of sharing natural resources. As a result, they have many people. In this case, The first generation of stubborn old ladies will never retreat first! Now Ye Han seems to be forcibly returning to camp! A hateful child. Seeing the huge waves, the first generation hates gnashing ones Teeth, there is a situation that she most reluctant to face! This wave is really terrible. Actually, there are not many people who are really injured, but I want to vomit! I used to see Kara Ruizs potential being unearthed. Attention. Now she is dying of nausea from tornado rain! Want to retreat? What morale? What kind of child. She once looked to save the comatose Ryukyu, and that child was definitely on purpose! Hey Ye Han! First generation adults! At this time, there was a sound in the ears of the first generation! Lhasa?! The first generation was surprised to see that Lhasa was coming. Indeed, if it were the past, she would be happy, but this time she would not succeed! Is the First-Kage fox watching Lhasa? what? Is he okay? As the doctor in charge of Rasa, the first generation failed to understand Rasas physical condition. Ye Han spirals are not so easy to bear! It is conservatively estimated that Rasa will spend at least 10 and a half days in bed. As for the kidneys, she can do nothing! First-Kage still feels that he agrees to Lhasas request, and the dead horse becomes a living doctor! Lhasa got permission to quickly control the sand waves dominated by Garo so far, and prevent the water waves from attacking. His Shabo is much bigger than Gallo! .. Chapter 1973 Huh? What? How about that? The first generation looked at Lhasa in surprise and found that the youngsters injury had recovered earlier than expected! The kidney has died, but other injuries have healed. This is not the physique of the legendary undead Jack Bauer! what? Ah? Lhasa! Of course Ye Han recognized Lhasa. He didnt expect this guy to recover so quickly! This is completely hanging up! As Ye Hanyas father, he is in Ye Hanya Was you treated by a protagonist before you were born? This is a question worth considering! If it is, then its troublesome! What? I still have a big enemy! I am called Uchiha Fugaku! The boys body is so fast? ! Qi Mu Shuomao entangled and asked Ye Han what he saw with his own eyes. This Ye Han obviously hit Lhasa with a spiral tablet! Helicoid has been recognized by Third-Kage hokage adults and has been selected as A-Rank ninja! Dont underestimate the power of this nature! Even if he touched the spiral pill, he suffered a lot! Rosa stop talking! what? I didnt expect Lhasa to get up so early! You look very energetic Ye Han doesnt know! Ye Han was shaking ones head, and started fighting with Lhasa. He clearly felt that Lhasa today is weaker than last time. He seems Still hurting him! Ye Han knew that Luosha was inhumane, so he said, Laozi is innocent! It must be yelling Compared with Ye Hanquans fun and difference, Lhasa has to suffer a lot. After all, he is not his brother Luda, Ye Han would not treat love like his brother Luda! He has seen Lhasa several times! This is an animation world, but not a Real World. It is difficult for Ye Han to imagine that he has fought several times alone, so he feels that homosexuals can enjoy it. That kind of thing may happen to others! But there is no Ye Han here! His sexual orientation is normal! If the other side is a beautiful girl, Ye Han said he was thinking! Rasa always controls gold sand to fight Ye Han Shuibo! Feel bored! He used more energy than before, and now it doesnt work! hateful! He obviously has stronger power! This is not for fun! First-Kage sighed softly when seeing 4 tenacious Lhasa. What a pity this young man! Without Ye Han, he might become a very successful ninja. Unfortunately today! what? The first generation hesitated, took a deep breath and said: Retreat! he said What? . Ebizo looked a little bit unbelieving sister. I thought it was time for him to return to camping, but my stubborn sister took the lead. Lassi will not last! Then let Ye Han cut off the terrain, Ye Han may suffer some losses! Its not worth it! The first generation said slowly. Ebizo little bit Head. Suddenly, he felt his sister grow up. This feeling is like a beeping dog! When the Sha Ren decided to retreat, Qi Mu Shumaos face showed a happy smile! This is it Their victory! He has not caught up with the savages in the river! He also understands the principle that everything will be accepted. In any case, both sides have a long way to go. The goal is reached! Okay, Lhasa, drown Ye Han! Ye Han showed sneered on his face. He is by no means a good person. He has no sympathy for Lhasa! Defeat the dam dog is what he should do! As the transportability of the Yehan Chakra increases, the dragons storm surge increases instantly. Sand dominated by sand will soon be submerged by big waves! .. Chapter 1974 Is it over?! Lhasa looked blankly and the huge wave surged and flooded his chamber! Hateful! He didnt want it! If he was not injured, he would not lose to Ye Cold! At that time, Ebizo appeared. Control Lhasas body with a puppets thread, and pull it up before the reaction. Mr. Shrimp! Lhasa saw that nothing happened to him. He glanced at Ebizo with horror. Your sisters Puppet Master should be a bug. No need to shoot too much, just move your fingers! I was bound by the dolls thread just now, as if I lost control! This is really great Shrimp House nodded lightly. This is useless. Rasa is no longer used. Jia Luo is still a weak chicken. They must find someone who can control Ye Hans existence. Sister, Im asking for help from the village! Ebizo thought for a while and said to the first generation. Are you asking for support? ! The first generation didnt show their faces after hearing these four sentences! She has just started her career! We need reinforcements! what? How to mix her with the future? what? Also, do the sand people really need reinforcements now? No need. There are more sands in this battlefield than Kono ninja! It was a bit frustrated at first, but among the film masters who didnt need any special help, her first generation was least afraid of collective wars! She deserves countless ninja alone! Ye Han. Everything is still Ye Han! If you want to deal with Ye Han, you must have someone who can use various ninja skills! Lhasa is better than Yehan, but dont worry. At least Lhasa Sansi can block Ye Hanlongs rolling rain! but not now! Rasa has become the son of kidney deficiency, and his fighting strength plummets. It is already difficult to rely on him to deal with Ye Han! The first-generation disciple, another genius of Sharen Village, kaliuro, she has a very strong talent and can use a big shade, but she is still very young and it takes time to grow up! People like Ye Han violated the law of human growth! In front of Ye Han, has anyone seen someone who can become an almighty ninja at the age of 7? The level of physical endurance! Chakra tolerance level! Create my own non-printing ninja skills! Patience is fast! This kind of existence is very anti-human! Now only Third-Kazakage Qing and Injuli can help him! Ebizo continued. Yes, she is a good sister! The strongest Puppet Master! But there is no way to face Tornado Rain ! I feel uncomfortable when it rains! As long as Ye Hans control, he seems to be able to continue working under the chakra! Just for the disgusting person! The first generation can prevent a tornado, but Baidu or Qiandu cannot run. The Third-Kazakage will never come here! That is human capital! A big killer like Renju is really useful! Song Yicheng is effective, but their Tailed Beast is Shukaku. The existence of disobedience! Sorry, two Lords! Lhasa holds the fist tightly unless he is injured! If you become stronger! If you dont lose to Ye Han! Why do they have to face this situation now? Nothing! The shrimp house patted Lhasas shoulder. They had no choice but to put the pot on their back. Its so boring! Lets talk! The first generation sighed when they saw Kodak sleeping in their arms. Ebizo did not convince them. After all, as my sister said, they have not lost the opportunity to use Tailed Beast! Guy, are you saved?! Ye Han doesnt like seeing Lhasa saved! I dont even know the experience of killing Lhasa! Its a pity, but Lhasa The injury seems not so good! Qi Mu Shuomao also said that he also just looked at Lhasa exhaust. Obviously, the injury I received last time was not good En! Ye Han will come back first! Ye Han nodded to a few people! Now, Moussa Xiaoma should be very busy, to deal with meddlesome love! All achievements in battle need statistics! Battlefield is not paid, how many people will betray their power on Battlefield! Reward is necessary! .. Chapter 1975 This kind of reward will be the reward of honor, Ryo and patience! If you want the horse to run fast, you have to give it to Malcolm. As a qualified manager, I know this fact! This child! At least now I am also a high-class bear! Sarutobi next to Shinosuke had to shake ones head, this Ye Han is getting more and more cute! Especially patience is also patience! Kono is also basic management! I havent met Kato Dan. As a special patient, would you jump all day? No matter what he wants! Qi Mu Shumao shaking ones head, Ye Hanli is there! But after all, this is a 7-year-old child, and there is still a lot to learn! After Ye Han returned to the tent, her mother-in-law said woke up and made fun of her with super foam. You are back! Is todays war over? When her mother-in-law saw Ye Han come back, she didnt look up at it. She laughed at the super bubble and said to Ye Han. Yes, many people were injured today and need a Teacher! Ye Han nodded and handed the high-level pet food to Super Foam. This guy should be hungry now! My mother-in-law wrinkled her nose. This legendary dog ??food is so delicious! It made her have the urge to eat dog food! But she is a mother-in-law after all! How can it be easy to eat dog food? Super bubble looked mother-in-law, looked at the high-level pet food on the plate, eat it! He said No, this is not for humans! Her mother-in-law was taken aback, seeing the innocent look of the super bubble, she touched its head and said. Oh! why? But Ayang ate it! Super bubble sold Ye Han boldly! En?! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han and child with strange eyes. Didnt you say this is dog food? Why did you eat first? Ye Han shy Have to laugh. This is indeed food, but I cant stand it. I eat it! Ye Han said he was uncomfortable! Its not long! That kid became a traitor! Are we still happy? what? My mother-in-law smiled and looked at this Ye Han, and praised Super Bubble 32 in her heart. The boys Ye Han is precocious and doesnt usually look like a child. Its hard to hold his black thing! what? Finally got it myself this time! The mother-in-law is very happy, but Ye Han is very sad. He looked at the super foam with slightly bitter eyes. This is his black message. He didnt want anyone to know! traitor. Little hole goods! Super bubble: Because there are unknown people, lets take a look at Ye Han. Why did Ayang look at himself so painfully? Did he do something wrong? What mother-in-law isnt he? You dont have to worry about approaching her! what! Ayang, you are lying! Seeing the appearance of super foam, Ye Han sighed, but his heart was still very soft. He touched his head and said, Good child, its okay! he said Really! Super bubble looked Ye Han asked. Yeah, nothing! Ye Han shaking ones head. Black is black. Anyway, I have a lot of black things in my hands. For example, I drool when I sleep, as if I didnt sleep. He decided I wont tell anyone! Hmm. Super Foam lowered his head and handed Ye Han the high-level pet food. Ah, eat! At the same time, Ye Han will cry for you if you dont eat! Ye Han will harden soon! Whats wrong? Im not digging for myself Hole? Do you want to play with yourself like this? What? He saw super foam, handed high-level pet food, swallowed saliva, saw childs innocent expression, Ye Han was suspicious, childs abdomen was black! The mother-in-law saw Ye Han grow up like this, and she began to laugh mercilessly. It was funny, this was the embarrassment she felt when she saw Ye Han for the first time. It was really funny! She was unfortunate, unfortunate, unfortunate, She is not her mother-in-law! Unfortunately, she does not have a camera. Otherwise, she must have filmed such a scene! .. Chapter 1976 Do you want to eat too? Super bubble did not miss this opportunity. He took out another high-level pet food and handed it to her mother-in-law. Split second I was left out of the cold, I want to be a beautiful woman. Dont light Ye Han! But, seeing the emergence of super bubbles, my mother-in-law suddenly didnt know what to do! Reject! Dont bear with me! Accept me! What but thats dog food , Right? I saw her mother-in-law staring at Ye Han with beautiful eyes. If you dont solve this matter, mother will make you clean! Ye Han sighed and touched Touching the small head of the super foam, said: It is good for health, you can grow up quickly. The only one on battlefield that can help you! He said So! When Super Bubble heard Ye Han say this, he took out her big pink hammer. Ye Han will be useful in the future! He said This scene shocked her mother-in-law. What is the size of the super bubble? Why is there such a big hammer? Where is this hammer usually placed? Why did she not find out? ? This is not science! Unfortunately, there is no absolute science in this world! Come on! Ye Han hit the seeds of the cerebellum and found that the way to upgrade the super bubble was to commit suicide. After taking a few tablets that could even eat high-level pet food, he rose to level 8. Slowly start to upgrade based on accumulated experience. This is a good sign! En!The super bubble is comforted by Ye Han, and I am very happy. How could it appear from this spirit beast? Ye Han thinks his recent toads, white snakes, and cold insects are incredible? My mother-in-law dare not ask Ye Han. This is a beast! Of course it cant be compared! Ye Han is rolling his eyes. Super bubbles are natural creatures. How can that stupid Summoned Beast compare to him? Grandma is here! The mother-in-law was about to say something, shouting outside the tent. Yes! The mother-in-law replied that she heard the voice on the other side. This is a staff member of her medical team! They must have discovered something about themselves! Yes Several patients need your help! I understand! Her mother-in-law did not hesitate to hear the news. She was still responsible for these things. She stared at Ye Han and walked out of the tent! Yang, Ye Han said to you! After the mother-in-law left, the super bubble used her cerebellum to grow melons. En?! Ye Han turned around. What happened to this black man? Actually, she was not drunk! Hearing the super foam, Ye Han broke out in a cold sweat! He has a feeling of being alive! Is this your own test? hateful! Mother-in-law is really cunning! If I dared to do something, I would have been killed by my mother-in-law! Congratulations to the contestants for showing off their skills in World War II. They gained 68,000 experience points, 110,000 money, 220 tributes and ironmaking! he said Han heard the system prompt, his face was very happy. In fact, war is the best chance to get rich. Experience, Ryo, and tribute are not as much as a few days ago. They are all a lot of money! Most importantly, he was surprised Yes, steel is still appearing, this is the equipment you should play! What? The value of this thing is much higher than other things! But soon Ye Han lost his power! Xiaoye Han, get out I didnt expect to be a 20th grade 100 fine iron! Do you think you are so stingy? No matter how bad you are, you should be in grade 60. Even if its printed, I dont want to wear anything from grade 20. What! Thats enough! After thinking about Ye Han, he put the refined iron into the space. When can he get the 20th grade production book and play with those equipment? Sigh, Ye Han is going to rest! The war is so terrible. Tired! You need to recover soon! There is no restaurant in the world where you can eat right away. Unless he is liked by Liu Ye, I will hang him! .. Chapter 1977 For the next period of time, the two parties quarreled almost every day. Ye Han went to battlefield to paint almost every day, living to encourage the reproduction. Sha Ren did not mess with Ye Han, and learned something good! Basically, after Ye Han came to power, he would endure interacting with Ye Han! Dont be too arrogant! In this way, Ye Han just caught a few people and killed them by accident. It was extremely difficult for others to gain experience in killing. However, Ye Han has also accumulated a lot of experience! If there is any danger, there will be a super explosion! breakthrough! On this day, Ye Han went to work in Qi Mushuos office as usual! This has become a routine, you dont have to charge on battlefield every day, you must be on standby at any time! Moreover, the arduous mission must always be completed! Ye Han is in the camping. Because I became tolerant and young. Be a quiet and handsome man! Ramadan Xiaomo publicly announced the mission as always! This mission is over to you, mother-in-law must be patient! If you need anything, please tell me Ye Han, Finally, Xiu Xiumao hesitated and handed the very difficult mission to her mother-in-law. As a result, in this camp, besides herself, the best player is her mother-in-law. Not only is the identity of a medical ninja, her mother-in-law also has the most powerful ability to save her life! Thats Ye Han! At that time, Ye Han also stood up. He was also a bit bored in the camping. His daily uniform was said to him truthfully and very boring. Besides, he started to be dissatisfied with so little. experience of! What about you?! Qi Mu Shuomao and her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion. This is the first time Ye Han volunteered to participate in the mission! Yes! Add Ye Han! Ye Han said seriously to her mother-in-law. He has always been in a bad mood lately! This time the mother-in-law went out to work, he must follow along! Nonsense! This is going out to complete the mission! Her mother-in-laws iron boxing hit Ye Hans head. This mission is not simple and dangerous. She doesnt want Ye Han to go! But Ye Han is also Konos mission! This is already very tolerant! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law with burning eyes. Regarding speed, he is definitely the best in the world. Plus some means, you can save people! Then let him go! Qi Mushuo said silently. Ye Hans strength is not weak, and stronger than many special patience! Nalasa is the last straw of the sand people, and will not be hurt by Ye Han! Ye Han needs to fight to temper himself. They can do it on battlefield, but they can do more. But! Her mother-in-law looked at Qimu Shuoma dissatisfiedly. She didnt expect Qi Mu Xiaoma to help Ye Han! Does he not know how dangerous this is? what? no, but! Teacher should trust their apprentice! Ye Han added right away! There are hundreds of detonators in his game space. I really provoke him! Laozi killed you! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han fiercely. Then you have to obey the order, right? ! Ye Han is indeed an excellent force. It turns out that grandma wants to find a few people to form a team. Ye Han is a good candidate! Only she ignored Ye Han in the past! Yes! Ye Han must get out of the car right away! In the original book, her mother-in-law did live to the end. According to her appearance, the plot has changed a lot. Nothing can guarantee 100% Yes. After that, the mother-in-law went to find the burden of the family and the commoner family, and went to Land-of-Wind to complete the mission. Shortly after they left the camp, the other left Camp. The four people moved very quickly and soon entered this windy country. The speed displayed by Ye Han surprised the three people. The speed of this guy has increased again! What? .. Chapter 1978 Sir, what is Ye Hans specific mission this time? At this time, Ye Han asked her mother-in-law. He only knew that it was a survey mission in the deep wind country! Ye Han asked the other two people also rarely looked at their mother-in-law. Similarly, they have no special understanding of mission. As soon as Ye Han heard this mission, her mother-in-law became more serious than usual. Do you know Inju and Tailed Beast? Ye Han nodded. Why didnt he know that the princes hanging was not Nine-Tails! Tailed Beast! Huo Ying, the most powerful plugin in the world! Ye Han also has an idea for Tailed Beast! But among Nine-Tails beasts, I like two people and Nine-Tails the most. Others are so ugly! The two tails are in Lei Zhiguo. Its hard to get. The power of the people of Nine-Tails has also been confirmed. They are not dreams! In addition, the cost of becoming human capital is also very high. This is also a very troublesome thing, and the master who ordered is the target after the soil is picked. Ye Han knows Tailed Beast and Renzhu, but the other two dont know them well. They only know that Konoha has the strongest Tailed Beast-Nine-Tails! However, they do not know what human capital is and what is human capital. The sand people have Shukaku, and Zhu Li has an old monk named Fenfu. Ye Han will find where he went! Mother-in-law said seriously. In Kono, the mother-in-law knows the power of human pillars better! Her grandmother is a citizen of Nine-Tails. What? She knows the horror of human capital better than anyone else! Even if the other side is human Power! The fighting strength on the other side is very strong, maybe a shadow level player! Bunpuku? ! Ye Han does have an impression of the old monk. In Shukakus memory, sharing blessings has already been seen. This is the power of people that Shukaku relatively recognizes. I want to know if he can use the power of the crane! Yes! Be careful! The mother-in-law saw these three people. To be honest, she still didnt like taking Ye Han to carry out the mission! He is still very young, and this child is very mocking! The slogan Ye Han must die may be lost in the collective war. I dont know when it spread from sharens camp. Ye Han nodded, there is always a very troublesome object in Renzhu, so be careful. On the other hand, Sha Renying. Sister, I received the news that Ye Han left Muye camp this morning to complete the mission! Ebizo said to First-Kage happily. En?! The first generation looked at Ebizo in confusion. This Ye Han did not complete any mission after taking office. Why did he do this suddenly this time? This is really great. He went out to work with his mother-in-law and girl! This is absolutely true! Some people want to use this news to kill Ye Han. Ye Han asked ninja to monitor the people in the Muye camp. Boy really Leaving the camp! Ebizo said sternly. Is there such a person? ! The first generations face says Kato Dan! He said Ebizo nodded in surprise after hearing what the first generation said. Thats right. But the interesting thing is that Konoha started to have his own problems! In recent years, Yucibao clan has been in isolation, and Qianshou clan has gradually disappeared from everyones sight! He said The first generation was silent! Indeed, political struggle exists in all villages, Konaha and Salin are inevitable. She almost became Kazekage, but she is a woman! Now, Kazekage of Third-Kage is really great! In recent years, there have been many political struggles. The first generation Hokage and Nezhi Hamora are in power, Second-Kage is in power with Yu Zhibo, and the Third-Kage is in power with Yu Zhibo and Qianshou! I have a box selling Ye Han now. They are not surprised. After all, there are too many young Ye Han! That person used to chase the wife of Clan in the former state. Now, it seems that there is hatred! Ebizo said contemptuously that Kato Dan appeared shamelessly next to him, he would definitely kill the other side JJ!. . Chapter 1979 Okay! Princess smelly? What? Hahaha First-Kage shaking ones head said to Ebizo: Send this news to the village! I believe they will take Countermeasures! he said Ebizo was startled when he heard it. Is Ye Han still still? ! He said Do you think Konos black Anbu is feces? They even know the name of Ye Hans grandson! If Ye Hans idea is right, Ishiki Shumao has been understood! Ye Han moved, animals Also move! When it comes to this, the first generation still has an expression of not leaving! At that time, when Ye Han said the names of the first grandson and Sasoris son, the first Dai is completely hit. Konos Intelligence Division knows the talents of Sasoris sons! This is terrible! Konoha spy really has no holes! At this time, her rating of the black Anbu points of leaves has been improved several times! So! Hai Teacher nodded. They must obey nature. Invisible, Konos hidden ability is because Ye Hans invisible power has been valued many times by the first generation of brothers and sisters! In fact, Ramadan does not know what the first-generation grandchildren have their names and talents. When was their first grandson born? Wooden leaves camp! What are you talking about? What? Soon after the mother-in-law left, Kato Dan also left the camp for a while! Qimu Somao seemed unbelievable to the report of his secret department. As soon as others left the camp, Mu Sa Xiaoma would not be so nervous, but Kato Dan is different! First. Kato Dan has Ye Hans enemies! Over and over again, I want to kill this Ye Han! Second! Kato Dan once chased her mother-in-law! The repeated last words were rejected! Love is likely to lead to hatred! Third! In his impression, Kato is not a Good guy! From Qimu Shumaos personal point of view, Kato Dan is a real villain Fourth. Kato Dan has a different intelligence culture. If he really wants to tell the secret to the other side, he doesnt have to be too Close to the other side! You can tell this secret to the other side! As long as you dont exceed a certain distance! Zai Si Schumacher cant sit still anymore! It is said that ninja is unavoidable from injury and death during the mission, but After all, her mother-in-law is Hime Kono, a direct disciple of Third Hokage. Ye Han is the biological son of Elder Kono and Konos most promising genius! If there are problems at the same time, there must be a big problem! Control Kato Dan is cold! Ramadan said with a serious face to the nearby dark ninja. But Lord, after all The secret service warned them not to speak, he said! Is there no evidence? Its Mr. Ye Han! Ye Han can act right away! Qi Mushuo snorted coldly. For people who eat inside and pick up things outside, he doesnt Pretty! Yes, sir! The secret ninja was ordered to leave immediately! Then Moussa made some hand seals, two masks ninja appeared in front of him, knelt down, and waited respectfully for his orders! Bring two people to Ye Hanquan to be careful of the Sandman camp. If there is any big action, immediately notify Ye Han!Ramadan Xiaomo ordered! Yes ! He said no, what do I need to control Ye Han? Ye Han is the patience of leaves! At this moment, Qi Mu Shu Mahao made a sound in the camp, frowns head, Kato Dans voice first I didnt expect to control him this time! What is happening now seems to have attracted a lot of attention! Ramadan Shoma must appear! Many people have seen it at this time! The real introduction of the monkey flying is one of them! What is this! Sarutobi Manosuke saw Qi Mu Shomo coming by and came. He saw the black Anbu door doing business, so he didnt do anything. I just heard that he had to confess to doing this in the camping He told Ayang and his mother-in-law to do this! Qi Mu Shu Mahao whispered in Yuan Fei Zhenzhijies ear. .. Chapter 1980 What? Sarutobi Manosuke looked incredibly at Kato Dan in military uniform. This man would do this, and women are invincible! Mr. Saito, why did you catch Yehan? When Kato Dan was taken to Moussa Sumao, he did not forget to pretend to be innocent. He must pretend to be innocent now! If he finds such a thing, he will die tragically! This is no different from a rebellious village! Everyone looks up, curiosity, obviously, they are also curious, what happened? what? The village that rebelled against you! Qi Mu Shumao said coldly that he didn’t want to do it. Kato Dan’s behavior was indeed to challenge his underlined scoundrel. I heard this rebellious In the village, everyone shrinks pupils. This is a big crime! I didnt expect Kato Dan to do it! People who really know know how to be fun! Many people start to whisper! This is your word! Where is the evidence? Ye Han is enduring, how can you do this? . Kato Dan panicked! He knew that was exposed! But he wants to catch the lifeline! Qi Mushuo snorted coldly. This Kato Dan looks like a clown in his eyes! This is disgusting! Do you have any evidence?! The waiter Xiao Mao said with a sneer contemptuously. Recently, there may be a new way in the dark! At this point, Ramadan Shomas face is a bit weird! Peel the skin, cut it in half, take 5 punishments, and finally, hang the neck, boil, castrate, cut, Nailing, burying alive, poisoning, sticking, sawing, vertebral fractures, adding lead, playing pipa, pulling intestines, riding a donkey He didnt know what Xiaoyehan thought about this kind of criminal law, and it has never been like tiger dung and capsaicin. After hearing the criminal law, their comrades quickly got Clear Sight Ability! He was only 7 years old! Ramadan suspected Ye Han’s heart problem! There was a devil under his gentle face Heart! The results show that Ye Han is not only cruel to the enemy, but also beneficial to the public. In contrast, Qi Mu Shumao can only be like a father, like a son! Ye Hans father is Ye Han Danzo! What? The Konoha Devil ! What? Seeing Saiji Shumas face, Mr. Kato is absolutely uncomfortable! He has the feeling of cold and chestnut! Ye Han is the patience of the leaves! Hurry up You are now a suspect in the village selling information! Shier Shou Shige said coldly, knocking him down and not giving Kato a chance. Bystanders eat other melons. Seeing this, they know that these bosses are related! This is also a loss. Because Ramadan Shimao is always popular in Konoha. Otherwise, he will win first place. There must be other voices in the camp! Sarutobi Yukinosuke heavily followed Qimu Shomo back to the camp. What should I do next? The first-generation old ladies also need to know the mission of the mother-in-law and Mr. Yang, what should Ye Han do now! Kato Dan should not know the specific content of the mission! Even if the first generation knew, they would not act recklessly! Sakuma Qimu said: The Ye Han here is not delicious. Ye Han wants me to catch Ye Han and come back! He said Sarutobi Shinosuke nodded, and the mother-in-law and Ye Han were locked up in Land-of- Wind, is to bring them back! Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble! Its just trouble! Their goal this time is to strengthen human capital! Who formed the army! Sarutobis Shinosuke looked at Qi Mu Shomo with special eyes, laughing at Ye Han! As the son of the Third-Kage hokage, he certainly knows the power of human capital. That is the ultimate village The fighting strength of the village! The shadow in the village is also difficult to pay The power of human capital! According to his father Third-Kages milk Huo Ying, he and Nine-Tails at 10:00 and Nine -Tails fight. He is zero! See the horror of Tailed Beast! .. Chapter 1981 Now Moussa Schumacher only sends her mother-in-law Ye Han and the four of them to deal with Tailed Beast. Isnt this sending a group? Does Renjia Village care about Tailed Beast! Playing Ye Han! Qi Mu said that Mao Lian is a span, and Ye Hans story is not over yet. What is your biggest reaction? Ye Han wont let them deal with Tailed Beast! See how the other person is. After hearing Qi Mu Shumas words, Zhenzhijie Yuan Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, the girls mission would be too dead, there is a chance to bring them back! You and Shinku, bring two more secrets! Zhaisi Schumacher warned that every village is a high-end power and a rare natural resource. This is the greatest power for energy-saving configurations in Ramadan! Sarutobi Manosuke nodded, so he might succeed! He immediately went to find his teammates, ready to go! On the other hand, in Land-of-Wind! Then why cant it be a common point? The red hair is very eye-catching! The mother-in-law complained to Ye Han! His small figure is so conspicuous that no one in the world thinks you know you! Ye Han is decisive, but he has changed. Thats weird! Originally a big red-haired man with a height of 188.188 cm. She has never seen red hair except for the Uzumaki family. Isnt this person a very popular person? Thats not you Appreciation of knowing! Ye Han, there will come a day among ethnic minorities! Its hard to hide! Ye Han never said that he became a mother-in-law, Sakuragi Flower Road! But the mother-in-law doesnt know who Sakuragi Flower Road is! En!Her mother-in-law snorted softly. You said Ye Han entered the Wind Nation, why did it go so smoothly! Ye Han is unwell! This Ye Han suddenly looked very heavy, saying that the more he got to Shalin Village, the more disturbed he became. After all, they have been fighting! What? They dont have so many talents to maintain law and order! Although the mother-in-law said so , Her face is still serious. Because she also has a bad feeling! Its like inviting you to the illusion in the jar! Fortunately, soon, they met another Sharen troops! After two days of long-distance travel, these four people finally arrived in Salin Village. It is Ye Hans first visit to Salin Village. What should I do! Looking at her mother-in-law, Ye Han, the village seems to have a strong defense. Its hard to get in! The two are confused, can you see with your eyes? What is the charm of Shalin Village? The seal of Tailed Beast is also very hot! Open your eyes! Sun Erfu opened his eyes when he heard the mother-in-laws order. He clearly see through the entire barrier. In the monastery of Shalin Village, the old monk said: They are here! Recite the Buddha Are you finally here? Sharing blessings?! The face of a man next door A gloomy smile appeared on his face! Konos genius, Ye Han, Konos stepmother Ji Fenfu touched his stomach and muttered to himself, the first Hokage, remember? He said As the granddaughter of Mito, the mother-in-law is studying the seal. She has received the information and analyzed many possibilities! Ye Han has also studied seal script, and cant compare with mother-in-law by nature. He added chaos to his mother-in-law, adjusted his body, and was ready for war at any time! Finally, after dark, her mother-in-law found the best breakthrough! Yang Sir, I am waiting for you outside! My mother-in-law chose to see Ye Han almost without hesitation! If there is any danger, he can run away first! .. Chapter 1982 Faced with her mother-in-laws request, Ye Han shaking ones head said: Go with Ye Han!This young man has consciousness! What Mother-in-law was taken aback! She did know the ability of super bubbles, but she didnt know the scope! Now she hesitated! What? If you have any problems, you will die! The survival rate outside is indeed high! After all, Ye Han is a speed ninja! If he really stretched out his legs and escaped! He might be the person that leaves can help him most! Ye Han disagrees! The mother-in-law hesitated for a while, and said seriously: If you cant rest assured, you can give the child to Ye Han. Ye Han frowns his head and hands the baby to her mother-in-law for a while. Ye Han doesnt care, but its dangerous inside! He is here not just an ominous premonition! If he must be outside, will he What about Lai Bai? After hesitating for a while, he said: Teacher, in fact, Ye Han always hides his power! Let Ye Han! He said Everyone in Sparta heard Ye Hans cry! sink! Hide their power! Are you cracking a joke? The patience of 7 years old child is already terrible! As a result, you are really playing Ye Han! Ye Han, you are so good. Why dont you go to heaven? They once compared Huo Yings first-generation adult Senju Zhu to Ye Han! Saying something disrespectful seems incomparable. Ye Hans comparison seems to suddenly become a legendary fantasy existence, Sage of Six-Paths! This kind of feeling is really too much Ye Han did not hesitate either. During this period, he accumulated some experience. He initially planned to give himself some skills. But now he has to upgrade again! Just like this, he has become a very underdeveloped existence! No rank, no equipment, no skills, no double training, no double resistance! Almost useless! Now his highest skill is the Five Elements Theory, and his class is only 60! Other skills are scum! This is also the main reason why Ye Han tornadoes attack wind and rain, and carry out surprise attacks! The illusion artificial rainfall is the best use for tornado rain. The key is still no money! what? A penny beats a hero, Ye Han cant say that he needs so much money! Hearing that a high price was set for him outside, Ye Han sometimes suspected that they would have to exchange their heads for money! Congratulations on the athletes promotion to level 71. Good luck! he said Congratulations on the athletes promotion to level 72. good luck! Congratulations to the 75-year-old athlete. Activate the magic weapon system. Keep it up persistently! he said Congratulations to this athlete for being promoted to level 76. good luck! He said Congratulations. Open the mini map. Good luck! He said Ye Han looked motionlessly Five systems! I did not expect to be able to open on the 75th floor! However, it seems difficult to obtain magic weapons. The small map seems to be very useful! This Ye Han can be observed by everyone within 500 meters! This is very Good function! The range is not as wide as Byakugans view! But in this range, it is more practical than Byakugan! And Ye Han saw a new skill again, and he soon fell cold! The rhythm of aphrodisiac What is it? Undoubtedly, he admits that the skills of his subordinates are excellent! This is one of Pan Zilings most important skills! But he is a man. What? Let him and other men. Ye Han said he Cant do it! This is disgusting! Think of the fish and geese that I eliminated in the 70th grade. Ye Han is broken! This system is trying to make myself a fake mother! The result of thinking is Ye Han gave up this skill very decisively! He couldnt order this skill for a while! .. Chapter 1983 Well then! The mother-in-law hesitated, but faced with such a serious and persistent Ye Han, she continued to say that she found that she was completely rejected, and other people also had opinions. How important is Ye Hans life? Why are they not important? what? You two meet outside! The mother-in-law hesitated, and told Li Erhu and another monk that Ye Han was actually better than the two. Super foam has sense function! Only the two of them come in, I seem to wish more! Yes! They did not refuse when they heard the mother-in-laws order! Whats more, this kind of mission is not bad! As long as you live, no one wants to die! Lets go! If there is danger, Ye Han will retreat immediately! The mother-in-law glanced at Ye Han, and took Ye Han to the road to Xianshalin Village, the predecessor. The surprisingly peaceful travel made the mother-in-law very upset. Not good! Ye Han appeared! Get out! Suddenly, Ye Han took her mother-in-laws hand and left the village. Frightened the baby! Not far away, there are countless red dots! this is too scary! The mother-in-law was shocked when she heard that, and hurriedly followed Ye Han. No wonder they got so smoothly! You have a plan! what happened? what? Mother-in-law, Genius Ye Han of Kono, since you are here, just stay. At this time, the intersection where they came was already crowded! Who wants to stay? Huh! Ye cried coldly, and threw a few pieces of the non-detonating detonator forward. Now he doesnt have the ability to throw, but its not bad at all! Not good! The previous ninja took the lead to escape. The bitter speed is too fast! He has no time to stop on ninja! We can only run away! Bang! Then there was a violent explosion! However, Ye Han and her mother-in-law might ignore everything and explode, hurting them, but they are medical-nin and easy to avoid danger. The two people havent separated much yet, and there are sand waves covering the sky in the distance! The Shabo in Lhasa is very different from this Shabo! This is the ability to protect cranes! Her mother-in-laws face is full of fear. As a lady of Senju Clan, Tailed Beast has a lot of research! Apart from Shukaku, no one thought of being able to do so on such a large scale. Use sand! Maybe there is the Third-Kazakage, he has his symbolic iron sand trick! This is obviously not! Ye Hans head and face are also frozen. Such a sand wave cannot be ignorant of half a lifetime. The tornado is equal to. It can be at least rank 90 or higher and the wizard mode is turned on. The tornado has reached rank 100, which will match this kind of sand wave. But he cant now! Go! The mother-in-law said hurriedly. So tolerant, even if Ye Han can resist, the two must be here! Kano stepmother Ki and Genius Xiaoyehan, surrender! Shabo did not arrive as agreed, and stopped. As soon as he heard the voice of old age, he saw a rickety old monk coming out. One person can share columns and happiness! Mother-in-law gloomy complexion said. Then, his gaze turned to the other person beside Finfer. Captain of the Black Anbu Gate in Salin Village?! he said What? Ye Han was taken aback! He didnt expect that the faceee would become the dark captain of the sharen village! This salary is too big, right? Becoming Anbu Commander in the village is never equal! It is guaranteed to have the power of quasi-shadow! With blessings! sink! How to do this? There are many ninjas behind! My mother-in-law gave me a bitter smile. There may be trouble this time. There is nothing here that cannot die, except Mr. Yang! After all, he is still young! He is only 7 years old! Mr. Fu, dont tell you anymore, dont leave your hand! Why did you start this time? Sha Ren Anbu said, Even though the other side is the pillar of strength, his strength may Stronger than himself, Sharen Anbu raised his head and said to Fufen. Amitabha! Maby, this is life! looked at the order of the Buddha. .. Chapter 1984 Ye Han was taken aback. Is that mans name Murby? What a powerful name it sounds! Sarin seemed to have an upper layer character called Maji. What is the relationship between the two? This name is definitely one of the best names I have ever seen! There must be something wrong with the Hokage I passed by. Sabine, Bobby, second-class and weak chickens are everywhere! The brains of the nominees are so big! He cant speak! They cant think of other peoples ideas? what? Really willful You! Maby stared at him, and said to her mother-in-law and Ye Han: You should know that it is best to surrender. Otherwise, you can reduce the pain of sarcasm. He said Really! Ye Han sneered contemptuously, this surrender is a fool! It is not his style to let people fish! There is also a mother-in-law by her side! The beautiful female ninja was captured and doomed to tragedy! Mr. Yang, I want to listen to Ye Han. Wait for Ye Han to get entangled. At your speed, you should be able to leave here. The accident happened to pedestrians and Li Erhu!The mother-in-law ordered Ye Han! No! Ye Han shake ones head tightly. He is neither a great man, nor does he want to sacrifice himself for justice. I am not a coward! Compared with herself, her mother-in-law should run away! Isnt this dead? ? He is not dead! You!My mother-in-law hates iron, looked Ye Han! Why is this person so disobedient Bang! At the time, the explosion came from the village of Sarin! The corners of Ye Hans mouth rose a little! When he found himself surrounded by people, he set up two places to release detonators at the same time! what? In the original book, Ye Hanjian was killed by Deidara in this way! When Pain invaded Konoha, her mother-in-law was dragged to death by Pain! Family games have the advantages of family games, but there are many disadvantages. Those commoners are their hostages! What is this! Meimei looked in horror and exploded, and said, Are they anyone to help? what? These two mice are clearly resolved! He said Sure enough! what! Ye Hans heart was pounding, it seemed that they were really killed! Sha Ren knows the behavior of herself and others! hateful! My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han. She thought it must be Ye Han! Hundreds of detonators detonated at the same time, will Ye Han feel happy? Ye Han said to Mahabi. More than one hundred should be considered more than one hundred! Why does Ye Han think they did not cheat! A few hundred? Mei Mei was stunned! sink! what happened? what? Then he saw Ye Han and remembered the last time Ye Han killed Sand with a large number of explosive symbols! The boy is you! Is it Ye Han? Are you not going to catch Ye Han? Ye Han want to try it? How many commoners will die when hundreds of detonators explode! Well, you want to catch Laozi, wont Laozi deal with you? what? Those are my hostages! You! Mei Mei troubled for a while. He wanted to catch Ye Han and her mother-in-law alive. Okay. But he must stop the troubles in the village! He has no doubt that Ye Han will do crazy things. ! Who is Ye Han? ? Let Ye Han go! Otherwise Ye Han will explode! Ye Han hurriedly took her mother-in-laws hand, he bluffed! If there are hundreds of detonators, he may be very confident, but there are actually only a hundred people. The detonator is already expensive! In times of war, it is more expensive! The price of detonators is now a hundred bowls of ramen! He has so many detonators. Because he is Danzos son! Ordinary person can buy money! Its impossible! Mei Mei heard that Ye Han let him over, but she refused. Really! When Ye Han spoke, the village of Sharen exploded again. Even if Ye Han is dead, it doesnt matter! he said.. Chapter 1985 My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han, looking dull. She doesnt know how to say it anymore! His apprentice surprised her! No! They are all commoners! Mei couldnt help it! He was told that the villagers in the village were panicked! If they dont respond quickly, riots are prone to occur! He wants to kill Ye Han sooner! This may not be possible Question! But when he saw Ye Hans mother-in-laws hen raising Ye Han, he knew it was impossible! Ye Han thought he was smart and threatened the Minister of Interior of Omura. This is really too much chicken! Expert has dignity! This This behavior cant be done even with ordinary movie experts! Amitabha, donor, please go by yourself. However, I hope the promoters in the village will not detonate. At that time, Blessing said! How is this possible! Ye Han has no time to speak, Maby said: He is very dangerous. If you let him go next time, I dont know when you will wait next time! He said Ye coldly Say: Then, take the courage to try! He said Mabys face suffocated in the sink! He seems to be in threat. He hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: In ten minutes, Ye Han can only leave for ten minutes at most. During these ten minutes, Ye Han will not be caught by anyone or see you! Ten minutes later, Ye Han I will personally lead the team to arrest you! he said Ye Han and her mother-in-law nodded and said, Yes! cracking a joke, you are a fool if you cant catch this opportunity! This Ye Han lost more than 100 detonators in Sharen Village. There is no sound at all. At this time, he was just bluffing! Even if you give them ten minutes, they will find out. You better take this opportunity to go out! Mayby waved to make way for them, glanced at Ye Hantou and mother-in-law, hurried out! Now they are completely unsafe! The life of his escape with his mother-in-law has just begun! When I think of this Ye Han, I feel shy! The taste of approaching in front of the sandman is so good! However, this is the second time that the Sand Man has chased him like a mouse crossing the street. Oh my god! Think about it, Im a little angry! Seeing Ye Han and her mother-in-law leave, Ma Bis face read Find a detonator for Ye Han now! with a gloomy expression. Yes! Following Mahhabis order, many black Anbu points began to move. Well, Im old! Ye Han should go back! Fenfu bent down with a smile. He was imprisoned because he had a seal on him. Without his participation this time, he would not appear ! Mayby looked at Fenfords back, with an evil intent in his eyes. You damned old man! This time he did it, but he really didnt do it! Otherwise, the previous Shabo wont stop. Come down! Stupid guy! Ye Han is their enemy! I cant do it! Thanks to you this time! Unless its Ye Han, her mother-in-law cant escape. Ye Han is not out of danger yet! If you really want to thank Ye Han, wait until Ye Han comes back alive! Ye Han looked at the map, but Sand did not come as agreed. Yes! Go back alive! Her mother-in-laws face has a firm expression! In any case, she brought Mr. Yang back innocently! About the confusion and the death of pedestrians the next day, they cant help it! Casualties during mission execution are inevitable! That tail post unit is a good guy! He wants to understand that Ye Han is just bluffing! Ye Han was silent for a while and said. What about bluffing? ! Her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion. She is still not sure. Ye Han also said to her mother-in-law: Ye Han has released nearly a hundred detonators. Even if it is detonated, the victim must be within the allowable range of sharen! He said.. Chapter 1986 Mother-in-law was shocked! Then he said: This seems to be very useful! From now on, Ye Han can try it in gambling! He said As soon as he heard her mother-in-laws words, Ye Han was frightened. What a good heart. Ah, Im thinking about gambling! Are we still happy? What? When did you get a copy of the shadow? This shouldnt deceive them, right? ! The mother-in-law asked Ye Han. Just now, Ye Hans ability was not fully analyzed by her! When Ye Han turned and left, Ye Han turned its shadow into pain. At that time, they threw away the detonators at the same time! Because of the explosion, the brown bears had no time to observe the pain! Ye Han attracted Their eyes, the photocopy appeared again! Ye Han told her mother-in-law about her behavior! My mother-in-law stopped when she heard that. This tactic is really good, even as a teacher, she also Cant come up with such a good strategy in such a short period of time! Ye Han has the head of Oromo in this respect! This apprentice is really good! Ye Han, get out! I dont know if Ye Han and Tongling Beast can be recalled. Ye Han said weakly. The mother-in-law shaking ones head said: There is no door! The requirements for anti-calling are too high! Ye Han wont do it for the time being! He said This is for sure. If you limit it, people with spirit beasts will be invincible! If you cant win, then run away! Ye Han nodded. Can you go faster? Of course! Her mother-in-law smiled, but she is not an apprentice! Her power is the correct control of power and chakras, but her speed is not bad! The two men are galloping in the desert with their legs stretched out. Lord, Ye Han can only find 102 detonators in total. I cant find other people! the dark ninja said to Mahabi. 102? what? Why are you so few? Horse than frowns head, why so few? what? No. Have you searched well? He said The secret ninja was about to cry. They dug three feet underground, and none of the other detonators were found. Ye Hanzai searched carefully! But I couldnt find it! Ye Han suspects that Ye Han deceived Ye Han, but there are only a few detonators! he said What? Mayby was very angry when he heard what his subordinates said. He recalled that Ye Han used this bluffing method on the frontline. At the time, he also laughed. This is the first generation of brain blocks! Ye Han looked down upon! I didnt expect to be fooled today! A shameful thing. Come on! Follow Ye Han after Ye Han! Maby waved his hand and followed up with his brothers who had been prepared before. What should I do next?! The mother-in-law looked worriedly at Ye Han and said. Because Li Erhu has died. This is why their team does not have Clear Sight Ability! It is a bit difficult to sneak out. In addition, Land- The number of of-Winds search forces has increased dramatically. If they extend their time, they will easily catch up with the chasing forces behind! The two men are very likely to die! Ye Han heard her mother-in-laws painting roll I have ones eyes, what should I do? I dont know what to do! By the way, you are Ye Han Teacher?? Why do you have to come by yourself at this time? Ye Han is a 7-year-old child! Dont be alone in the wind The experience of being kicked out of the country! What? Ye Han yelled the super bubble and wanted to wear it on his head! The super bubble looked around. Ayang, your situation seems particularly different. it is good! He said What did you see? What? He said You have walked about 3000 meters and there are only nearly 50 small troops. Super Bubble said. What? Suddenly, the mother-in-law was taken aback! 3000 meters away? What? Byakugan has almost no distance in parallax, right? What? At their speed 3000 meters, they will meet soon!. . Chapter 1987 Ye Han will soon ask: What is your maximum induction range? The super bubble induction ability is not fixed! Once a little man could only feel the place within one meter around him, but as the rank of the super bubble rises, its ability also improves! If the flat ground is between 4000 meters and 5000 meters! The super bubble is a bit weak, the distance is good, but for the powerful ninja, it only takes a few minutes! Especially, Some strong movie actors may have left thousands of miles a second ago, but he will be in front of your eyes in the next second! The range of super bubble feeling is also very limited! The maximum range of perception As long as there are no obstacles! If there are shielding capabilities and boundaries, this sense error is still very large! Can you tell Ye Hanlu? Ye Han asked about super foam. Yes, Ye Han has tried his best! Super Bubble also knows that there is a problem. He calmed down and felt it. Where are you going? He said The mother-in-law nodded to Ye Han and said she wanted to try. Now they believe in super bubbles! May only gave them ten minutes! The two people changed their itinerary and came back empty-handed around their sand! Soon, Murby followed the top-secret experts. Where are they? he said Mabi Lord, Ye Han and mother-in-law did not appear! He said What? Mabbys face changed greatly! He saw through their actions, bypassing the cordon, and remembered that Ye Han had just entered the village and knew that they had taken their mother-in-law out! Obviously he felt something! Sink! Your sisters! This boy is still in Sensor Ninja! The meme soon felt that he was shot! Do you want to do that? This special person Is it a human? What patience! Great tactical talent! I still have the ability to feel ninja! Dont give anyone a way? What? Mei talk-nonsense in her heart, and said to her assistant: The first generation of frontline ask for help! Let him go to Ye Hanpo! Now, the Sand Man is also fighting on two fronts! The opponent of both fronts is Kono! However, this cannot change the facts. That is, this multi-style country cannot have many people relocate, and as a result, their common village is not as big as Kono Village. Now they are on the frontline! But! They will affect them!The assistant cant pay attention! In short, Ye Han must die! He hurt Ye Han in Shalin Village too much! Mabis face is more serious than usual. In addition, Ye Han chased Ye Han and his stepmother. As long as the border can be sealed off. Wars and other temporary rest for a day or two, Sharens troops have crossed the river field, and a create garrison has no effect on the war! High-end war! He is enough! But in the village! The assistants eyes widened! Ma Biqings brain is chasing Yehan! Shalin Village still needs his support! Whats the matter in the village, Fans and old people will not stand by! Mei said, What else can I do! Then, he immediately walked to the border of Feng Country! As long as the border is blocked, Granny Ye Han will appear sooner or later, if they are willing to leave this multi-style country. Bunpuku Bunpuku! The assistant smiled. There is no doubt about the power of sharing blessings. One end and part of the power can be used. Very strong! Its real to find him! But is it really good for a horse to be so headstrong? ! This Ye Han and her mother-in-law have been hiding in the windy country for a day. Fortunately, they ate and drank with Ye Han. Life is not a sad thing! There was a problem as soon as I fell asleep. Ye Han missed being able to sleep in her mother-in-laws arms all night! what? Ayang, it seems to be less! Super bubble warning. .. Chapter 1988 Dont arrest people! Ye Han frowns head, it must be normal when there are demons! Ye Han doesnt believe that sand people can be missed so easily! As a result, both the second-class and pedestrians Not a big fish! They should be blocked in the border! Waiting for Ye Han to pass! The mother-in-law was crying and she said that it would not be easy to cross the border if it is really blocked. You two! There are only two! Ye Han nodded, this is really troublesome! Is Mr. Kono going to help Ninja? I dont know! Where is Ye Han? ! This Ye Han can only hear her mother-in-law say: Okay. Lets tell you the news with a big bug! The mother-in-law was lightly sighed, Peace is still needed! he said Sha Naiying. Ye Han is still in Sensor Ninja! The first generation got a silent message! Ye Han appeared one after another, because it already meant strange and numb! In the past they thought it was an interesting child! Catch him is useful for sharen village! It was later discovered that Ye Han had amazing patience. In childhood, he has great power! After that, they accepted the fact that Ye Han was very talented. As a result, every village may have so many abnormalities, but there are too many leaves. Ye Han is still an excellent tactician, he didnt expect that he himself was better than a veteran! Now they admit that Ye Han is a tactical genius, but they want to admit that he is a sharp ninja! very good. The first generation said they were numb! For Ye Hans ability, the first generation is really numb! Even if Ye Han could take Ye Han to heaven the next day, she was just a little surprised and did not overreact! That guy is amazing! Sister, what should Ye Han do! Mahhabi hasnt eaten Ye Han for a while! Ebizo is dissatisfied with their brothers and sisters high status in Sarin. They are all Sharen elders. There is no need to obey Mabys order is to help each other, and not to help is the responsibility! But Maby placed the order directly! How can Ebizo stand it! Sent a few people to cooperate with him! The first generation thinks that they still have to say that now they have not played their due advantage in this regard, and the first generation can do nothing! But sister! What does Ebizo want to say? However, seeing the first generation waving his hands, he said: Ye Han is indeed an existence that cannot be ignored. But if Maby solves this problem, he will be ashamed of Ye Han and his brothers and sisters! Ebizo said, Ye Han is indeed very talented, and the future is unlimited. However, if you let him die in the hands of others, doesnt it mean that brothers and sisters are useless? This is a problem! The first generation of eggs also hurt. Not long ago, she worried about how to solve Ye Hans problem. If the boy is really solved by Mahhabi, it will be difficult to raise his head again. . Sure enough, Ye Han was finally bitten by Ye Han! Ebizo said in a somber voice suddenly. When the first generation heard the news, the student said: You say it! Ebizo said: Ye Han can help Ma Bi find Ye Han. Whether he can win Ye Han and stepmother is up to him! According to Ye Han, Yuan Feis monkey has gone! He said First-Kage student flinched, doubted Ebizo, and asked: Do you want to?! He said Shake ones head. If they are killed at the same time ! The leaves are so unstable! I dont want to admit that the angry Koye is not the village Ye Han can face! He said Are you cracking a joke? Ye Han, Po, and Sarutobi Shinosuke are all destroyed here, and Sanden Village is over! what? This result looks very attractive, but not unpleasant! .. Chapter 1989 The mother-in-law is the eldest daughter of Clan, the first generation of Howards granddaughter, Ye Han is Ye Hans heir, the biological son of Konos darkest man, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke He is the biological son of Third-Kage Mu Huying Sarutobi Hiruzen. If they are killed at the same time! Kono really makes people feel ill-at-ease! At that time, Konahas initial target must be Sarin! Sarutobi Hiruzen might go to this front the next day! Send to Nine-Tails! However, when Sand Man and Kono are really fighting with bayonets, Layon is likely to sit on the mountain and see the tiger fighting! Alliance is absurd to politicians! The first generation brothers and sisters are not stupid, but they are also very smart! They know this kind of thing! Killing two people is a lot! If we kill more, it will be in trouble! What should I do! The first generation saw the sea and asked the old Tibetan. Ebizo holds a smart pearl in his hand, They should be difficult to use Ma Pi runs away! At that time, Ye Han only had to put Ye Han down and let her mother-in-law go. He said How about that? If you nod as the first generation thought, Sarutobi Shinosuke and others have information in Land-of-Wind, I believe Maby doesnt know it, so you can use it! At least Maby cant win the honor! After a day of travel, Ye Hanpo finally came to the border of Fengguo. As expected, this place is under martial law! The mother-in-law sometimes observes the passing of the ninja patrols. Some of them are very large. In this case, how can they pass? These ninjas are tolerant and patient! Ants bite elephants! If someone finds out, it is a tragedy! This is even more terrifying than the martial law of the entire Feng Kingdom! Ye Han also frowns his head , Become ignorant? What? Its a little impossible! Its hard to guarantee whether there is secret code or other things between them! Breakthrough! Dont dream! Their strength has not reached this level! Why not How about becoming a beautiful and quiet person? The sand people cant find them for a long time, and may give up! What? Ayang, about 3000 meters from here, there seems to be a battle! The super bubble pointed in one direction and said to the two. Do you know who it is?! Ye Hans frowns head is close to the frontline battlefield. Fighting is a common occurrence, but it is not worth surpassing yourself! One is your friend. The bad guy who stole Ye Han that day was there too! Super Bubble said. In the eyes of this kid, they are all bad guys! Mother-in-law and Ye The cold faces looked at each other. Isnt this the reason the monkey took away the super bubble food the day he went to Shinosuke? Why did he fight with his mother? This has to go! What is the maximum range that Tornado Rain can use now? My mother-in-law asked Ye Han. Less than 1 kg! Ye Han is a little weak, this is already the limit! At least 10 kilometers away from the Sand Ninja camp, cant use the hint! It doesnt matter. Lets go first! I believe Ramadan Shuma can find here too! Grab the damned sand! gnashing ones teeth! Ye Han nodded. They must save the monkeys who went to Jinosuke! If Maby is killed as soon as possible, there may be hope! The two immediately rushed to the battlefield! This is! This rapid speed directly scared the people patrolling nearby. It should be two goals! Someone said! Ye Han, hurry up! The crowd ran after Ye Han and her mother-in-law! Catch up! Ye Han giggled. They are usually babies with rich experience in his eyes. Now is not the time to clean them up! He cant use big ninja or detonators to deal with them! Ye Han took out the beauty of Sasoris son, handed it to her mother-in-law and said, Wait, there is no chakra, just eat this. Do you say this? ! The mother-in-law saw the snake and Sasoris beauty a little bit entangled. You look like insect! what? Even though her Summoned Beast is a big insect, she doesnt like insects too much! Talking is disgusting! .. Chapter 1990 Well, this is a good thing Ye Han got by accident! Split second can restore the chakras! Ye Han nodded, it hurts, but being alive is the most important thing! Ye Han gave it to the Snake Beauty! This looks strange! It looks like a centipede, ugly! As a medical ninja, she can clearly smell the medicine of the snake Sasori Beauty! Can this really restore the chakras? What? The mother-in-law was shocked! She wanted to ask how this happened! After all, this might bring revolutionary changes to the ninja! There are too many chakras! Teacher, Take it! Ye Hans eyes are narrow! The beauty of this snake and Sasoris son is precious, but he is not stingy! At this time, Sarutobi Shinosuke has been surrounded by horse ratio troops, and the situation is very bad! May thinks nothing. He was fishing in the border, waiting for Ye Han and his mother-in-law to pounce on him. As a result, it was unexpected that Ye Han and her mother-in-law did not catch it, and they caught the big fish again! The monkey flew to Shinku at night, the son of Third Hokage, the magic of next generation Hokage, Shinku. This luck is really a bunker! what? If you want to get rid of them, that would definitely be a good thing for Sharon! The first generation is useless, anyone can mix into Land-of-Wind! Sarutobi Shinosuke, never imagined that he would encounter such a situation! He and Shinku drove their mother-in-law and Ye Han to Feng Guo. They heard their deeds during the journey. Dont think too much, dont force it, turn around and run, by the way, look for the traces of two people! As a result, I was in big trouble here! This horse is worthy-of as the Minister of Sha Nin dark, and its strength is immeasurable. Its also difficult to deal with with Yu Shinku. Not long ago, the injured monkey flew to Shinosuke, constantly calculating how to escape here! He is a monkey! what? Ah! Monkeys can fly! Your situation seems to be bad! At this time, a persons voice reached everyones ears! Everyone looked sideways In the past, Ye Hanpo came to battlefield very noisy. As soon as Mahhabi saw Ye Han, his brain suddenly warmed up. There is a way to heaven, but you cant go. There is nowhere to hell. Go, only you come in! Ye Han, mother-in-law, and the monkey flew to Shinnosuke and they died here! The meme is very excited when he thinks of this! Ebizo, come out! No need to hide! At that time, Ye Han said that he had found Ebizos location long ago. At that time, there were two options: one was to find him, and the other was to ignore him! However, the enemy hidden in the dark is far more terrifying than the open enemy! Mobius was also stunned! He didnt expect it to be helpful here! So he is more confident! Why is Ebizo hiding? Maby has no time to listen! It is indeed a sharp ninja! Ebizo also came from afar, Ye Han, who was filled with emotion, became more and more mysterious! It would be nice to be able to endure this kind of life. Sand Ninja has no need to worry about it for decades! hehe! Song Yicheng touched his nose, did you feel ninja? Im sorry. He opened the door! The monkey was sweating cold behind Shinosuke and lying in the ditch , What should I do? I have had enough! What? I finally saved myself. I havent had a good time for a long time. The other side is also coming to the Master! Why is your heart so tired! He wants Ye Han but doesnt want to come! Ebizos eyes scanned the faces of Yuan Fei, Zhenzhisuke and others, and saw Ye Han. Do you want to be a Shagma? ? Ye Han said seriously before! As long as they surrender, mother-in-law and Ye Han can liberate them! He said.. Chapter 1991 No! Ye Han hasnt had time to speak yet, and her mother-in-law has already said first: Ye Han doesnt want to be Ye Han for their disciples! Ye Han, Teacher cant keep his apprentice, if he gives up himself for Ye Han! Ye Han is really not a good Teacher. He did not take good care of it, nor did he teach much. However, Ye Han Po Ji absolutely didnt want this kind of thing. what? Until death! He said Ye Han was moved to see her passionate mother-in-law. Please remember the photo of two people together! The time together is not long, but it is warm! The images of the past entered his mind one by one, some she taught herself, some she took pictures, some food she stole, some she slept. This woman sometimes has a bad temper! There are a few bad characters! I have many small questions! Sometimes I am unbelievable! However, there is no denying that she is a good Teacher! No. In Ye Hans heart, her mother-in-law is no longer only Teacher! En! If you die, Ye Han will not be surprised!! Contrary to Ebizo, Maby is determined to kill Ye Han. It is impossible to let him join Sha Ren! His father is a regiment-level Commander! What? Ma Bi Yang Yehan is here! The rest is yours! My mother-in-law looks very heavy, Mr. Kono said that the strongest opponent with the strongest fighting strength is Ma Bi! This seemed to make sense, and she knew it. She is not Mahabis opponent temporarily! I need Ye Hans help! Okay! Sarutobi Shinosuke nodded. There are four of them, four of them endure! No one else except Mabi and Ebizo! In addition, Saisi Schumacher seems to have attacked Sha in order to cooperate with them. Camp Lin! This is good news! Ye Han and her mother-in-law looked at each other, and ran towards Ma Bi one after another. Her mother-in-laws attacks are always so simple and violent! It doesnt look gorgeous at all, but very Practical! Mahabi was not sad when his mother-in-law used fist to beat her. At this time, it was a stupid force or death became difficult. He immediately fled, and soon felt a sense of crisis again. A few people came towards him without pain. Mei quickly stopped him with a sword. Dont look at Ye Han! At that time, Cook became Ye Han. The blue chakra ball appeared in Ye Hans hand and hit Mabis ministry. Mei saw this opportunity and immediately picked up the sword. Ye Han continued to attack, and his entire hand might be severed by the sword. They are both gambling! damned, dare you look down on your mother! At this time the mother-in-law also came behind him and kicked Maby! But seeing Mabys corpse, he suddenly turned around and turned 180 degrees in the sky. He kicked his foot and quickly hit his mother-in-laws mouth. Faced with Mahabis attack, her mother-in-law hurriedly stopped her with her arms. If she hit the target, she would have hit it! She is done. At first, she only had one, so she made some progress and promotion. If you are kicked, whether you can be promoted or not, you may decline from grade. Her mother-in-law doesnt want to be a peaceful princess anymore! Mei kicked her mother-in-law with these feet. She has good physical skills and strong strength, but in the end she played a few meters on defense. Ye Hantou saw him being listless, so he dropped a few meters and came to his mother-in-law! This was the first time he saw his mother-in-law being kicked! Do you want to be so exaggerated? Moreover, the physical skills of this horse are really good. Until now, he has hardly used ninja. He may be a ninja! Harder! Come again! Mother-in-law Bima shook her numb arm! Only once, she suffered a little loss! Worthy-of is a Quasi-Kage Level player, only a foot away from Kage Level! If one is not good! She and Ye Han may be here! So she cant lose! Ye Han cant lose! BUFF harvested in this state, and her mother-in-laws momentum is much stronger than before! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law and mother with a majestic expression. The physique of the Senju clan and their physical strength enabled her mother-in-law to keep pace with Mahabi in a short time. Ye Han wanted to help many times, but he found that if he wanted to participate, it might hinder his mother-in-laws mother. Now the mother-in-law is completely like an exploded female dinosaur and doesnt know how to write in two words. . Chapter 1992 What should I do! Ye Han wrinkled her frowned head. Her stepmother chakra and her physical strength were consumed very quickly. Now she relies on a sharp spirit. Consumption ratio Usually much faster. If the mother-in-law loses, it will be even more troublesome! After hesitating for a while, Ye Han opened the system page and finally grasped the skill page. The aphrodisiac solution points to level 30! Said in a very harsh voice :mom! I shouted Sink! what are you doing? what? The mother-in-law and mother were suddenly shocked! Even forget this battle for a while! Whats happening here? Why did Ye Han change his mothers tendency? what? Especially Maby, when he heard Ye Han call him by his name, he was soon! Yes, this is illusion! This illusion is real! Vision instead of sense of hearing May is crazy! Ye Han is an evil soul. How is it formed? He even has illusion! Are people still alive? Ye Han was speechless as soon as she saw her staring mother-in-law. Such a good opportunity, the black sheep actually missed it! He caught the soul with magical sound just now, trying to disturb Mahabi. Therefore, he deliberately made a shameful female voice! As a result, she missed such a great idea! What will happen next? Mayby must be at the station! The same behavior is useless for Maby! Teacher, why didnt you use the opportunity to attack just now? He was infatuated with Ye Han!! Ye Han cried silently, but he gave up his moral behavior because of his patience! Ah! The mother-in-law reacted, just illusion! What is great. Where did you learn illusion? Why call me like a young woman in the kiln? what? This cannot accept her mother-in-law! Apprentice Ye Han is still young, but innocent! How could he go to such a place! It must have come by yourself! I mean goat! Jiraiya, you are dead! There is no door. If we can survive this time, we must keep Mr. Yang away from ourselves! In the distance, the rain country came and couldnt bear to sneeze. Olomo saw sneezing in the future and couldnt help but spit it out. There is no black Olomo, he still attaches great importance to his surroundings. People, especially Jiraiya and her mother-in-law! Who are you? Jiraiya rubs his nose and sneezes! It might be raining! Orochimaru saw heavy rain, and since he came here, he said it rained every day! Ah! I dont know how her mother-in-law is going! They know the news that her mother-in-law and Ye Han have lost union! They are also worried. After all, the mother-in-law is a teammate! Especially Jiraiya, Went to Land-of-Wind to save her mother-in-law. That is his goddess, right? What? I think its okay! Speaking of this, Orochimarus face was a little worried at this time, and his face seemed to calm down forever. Lord Danzo is not impatient! and. Byakugan was also crazy! Lord Danzo dont have to worry, what does it mean! Havent you seen the Tibetan group shaken like this?? If Ye Han really has something Matter, he suspects that the old lunatic head will do nothing! Ah! Orochimaru was silent for a long time, looking away, life is fragile, everyone may die! But he doesnt want to continue his partner! Mei is looking at Ye Han seriously. From the battle, he used Ye Han as a kid to help his mother-in-law! There is a certain fighting strength, but I am afraid it is not enough. Be careful. Ye Han is now showing other parts. Unless you pay attention, you may be caught! It seems we have to kill him first! Meis eyes are dangerous, and Ye Han is a little flustered. He is 80 years old now, and he is a little Master in all respects. He is just a spicy chicken with no skill. It is still possible to abuse vegetables. The level is above 100, and it is unfortunate that Mabi meets the championship number with high quality and skill! Seeing Mabys eyes turning around Ye Han, her mother-in-law immediately stopped in front of him to protect Ye Han. The hen seemed to be protecting the child. If its Mr. Yangs life, do it yourself, my stepmother is as firm as before.. Chapter 1993 Looking at his skills, Ye Han is actually very useful! Journey to the west of the dream is the main skill of each sect! Unfortunately, Ye Han did not improve his skill level! Because these skills are the most useless, he is surprised to deal with Mabi now! He looked to the side and found that the monkey was in Hijinosuke. They were beaten by the other side with black lines on their heads. This is really a hole! what? There is no door. They must win! After getting acquainted with the monkey facing Shinosuke, Ye Han turned his attention to Ma Bi again. It is necessary to resolve him as soon as possible. This goal seems difficult to achieve! Ye Han said to her neighbors mother-in-law, Now Ye Han is here to attack! Cooperate with Ye Han! He said The mother-in-law nodded without hesitation, saying that her strength is much stronger than Ye Han now, but Ye Han The combat experience of the two is very little. Before the two training, what they practiced is very small! Cant attack themselves now! Ye Han doesnt have a good way to cooperate, let it cooperate by itself. Ye Han took out his sword, and he deliberately found someone to do it! Usually it is good to give up pain, but the crucial moment is on this weapon! Without the hegemony of the whole army, he is already good at fencing. Ye Han walked towards him with a sword. He rarely showed funny eyes on his face! He turned out to be a fencing expert! Youre welcome, all Ninja, not many people come into Kenjutsus sight! He is not exaggerating, those claims Anyone who endures a ring-strike expert can be said to be a painful chicken! This includes the 7 haze ninja swords! The true purpose of Ma Bi is only the tragic purpose of Sakumo Saigi and Toshiro Teukoku. Now Ye Han walked towards him with a sword. He didnt think Ye Han had strong fencing skills in childhood! Ye Han is good enough. If they have high scores in fencing, this is the hardest thing to practice. , Why can other people survive? Soon, Maby was shocked! Ye Han really knows how to fencing! And his Kenjutsu strength is really good, looks like a little expert who has been fighting for more than ten years! With the smooth attack and fencing that Ma Bi had never seen before, Ye Han suddenly fought against the fencing master Ma Bi. This shocked many people! Is this special person a human? What? Mei Mei is also getting more and more shocked. He found that Ye Han is very fast. This is the same as his speed. Ye Hans Kenjutsu is very good. Today Ye Han cant give full play to the true power of this fencing, but Ma Bi has seen it! This mans power does not seem to be as great as the legend! The match between Ye Hanjian and his sword is basically on the verge of triggering, Ma Bi is a bit unpredictable What a shame! Mei Mei sighed softly. He wanted to see Ye Hans successful fencing, and wanted to play with that swordsman! But he must get rid of Ye Han here! This is a scourge! Must be deleted! When Ye Han heard Ma Bis words, he was secretly wary. He is as good as a horse now, but completely wiped out! Thats a lie! On this talent page, his speed is very fast, but his power is really not enough! Mother-in-law looked motionless next to him. A man named Ayang had such a strength. She did not see that Ye Han is now a silver gun wax head! Imagine this is his true power! At the same time, observe if Mabi has other defects! Ye Hans grandma is the one who is talking badly, especially you! Before, I sold the dignity of a man to give you the opportunity to attack, but my mother-in-law didnt take this seriously. Now I have created many surprise opportunities for her. The mother-in-law did not seize the opportunity! The black sheep of this family! .. Chapter 1994 Finally, Ye Han couldnt help it anymore. He could feel Mabys sword sharpening. He said to his mother-in-law, What are you looking at? He said The mother-in-law said she was innocent. Who made these two people go so fast? She worried that joining would disrupt Ye Hanbu. But when I heard When Ye Hans voice was heard, she went to help. The horse at this time, compared to the tested strength of Ye Han, was only at the loser level, instantly furious, he didnt notice it at first! This could have been won! Dont stay in front of you, it is one thing to directly face Ye Han. The party is in! Mahabis power can be compared with Ye Han! What makes Ye Han feel bad with only three swords, his hand sword was also chopped off by the other side! Go to hell! After Ye Hans hand sword broke, Mahhabi showed a cruel smile on his face. genius is finally dying! He still uses his most powerful action to chop Ye Han! For Conan, the Destroyer, the sword power seems to Ye Han never thought, he has never interacted with a real swordsman! He wanted to avoid this blow, it was too late by then! He is locked! Be careful! Suddenly, a not very tall figure stood in front of him and gave him a push. This is her mother-in-law, she herself was hit by Mahhabis sword, leaving deep scars on her back. This is fatal! If her mother-in-law is finally motionless, she will be cut off! Teacher! Ye Han doubted her mother. She did it for herself! In the original book, her mother-in-law did have a record of being cut off by a Madara horse dog and was still alive, but now her mother-in-law is not at the peak and bleeding Her blood proves that the possibility of her death is very high Mahabi has a cruel smile on his face. Just now, he had the idea of ??killing Ye Han, but did not leave his hand! I did not expect her mother-in-law would spontaneously Hit me! Its okay. Although Ye Han didnt kill Ye Han, she suffered serious injury to his mother-in-law. Is it far from killing them? What! Run! Stay away from Ye Han! Run fast. Before you have no power, I dont want to avenge Ye Han! The mother-in-law also exhausted her last strength and seemed to shout to Ye Han. Teacher! Ye Han whispered, thinking of the days we spent together, this is the first time someone who wants to die for himself! This group may want to hide. Father loves like a mountain! But mother-in-law is different! She is the Teacher, the only Teacher! This may be mixed with other feelings, no one pointed out! Now she sacrificed herself for the chance of survival! Dont even want to run, keep it today! Meimei snered, cracking a joke. If you let your mother-in-law go like this, what will happen to him in the future? Ye Han Dont want to run! Ye Han yelled, this system is already unreliable! He can only rely on himself! Ye Hans face now shows a decisive color! Since the other side wants his own life, he has to exchange lives with the other side! If they dont do this, they really have no chance! He suddenly saw Ye Han biting his finger, and the mountain monster appeared on the scene! This is! Maby is frowned. He didnt expect Ye Han to call such a big monster. This is too troublesome! The power of the spirit beast is related to the summoners chakra. He did not expect Ye Han has such a big chakra, calling for such a monster! Its Mr. Yang! A big bug is watching the scene. Now only Ye Han and mother-in-law can call him. Even the rope tree cant recognize a thousand hands! .. Chapter 1995 Big insect! Ye Han looked very polite, Ye Han is embarrassed. I need your help! He said The bug nodded. I saw her mother-in-law die there. Cutting is still very simple! With the support of chakras, this is almost an easy task! Without Ye Hans explanation, part of his body is now treating her mother-in-law. Ye Han was relieved to see this. He wanted to call a super bubble. The biggest use of super foam today is feeling. Its easy to let grandma take medicine! The horse-faced is very quiet, he found the spirit beasts so strange! The little spirit beast seems to have emerged from the Datong spirit beast! What an exotic flower is this! If the ordinary person is okay! When people with agoraphobia encounter this situation, they will definitely hate it! Please, Mr. Bagh, help Ye Han hug that man! Ye Han said to Da Chong, he needs time to prepare skills! The big worms eyes faced Mahhabi, and the two tentacles trembled a little. This Ye Han is big enough, and its strength is not bad. It was impossible for him to help Ye Han solve Mahabi. But it is not difficult to stop him temporarily! Arent you a runny slug? There is nothing to show off! Let me split you in half! Meimei said so, but his heart is still vigilant! The big bug heard Maby called a slug, and his heart was also very angry. The hateful guy. This is the big bug of Three-Great Sage Regions. The first generation Huo Ying Senju also respected it when he saw it between the pillars ! I went directly to Maby! When Mahaby saw this big slug, his face was sneaked away from him. He looked like a worthless man, just relying on His body was scary. Soon Mei found him too naive. He cut the big worm in half with a sword. However, the bodies of these two big worms turned into two big worms, and they met again! This is really called Disgusting! Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this big bug dragging Ma Bi temporarily. This big bug was really disgusting and completely restricted Ma Bis pure military output. Take out the snake and Sasori child beauty from the system warehouse again. At first he was paid by the system and gave two stepmothers. Now only left! When the bug called, Ye Han almost I used all the chakras. Now we need the chakras. Finish the operation! Sasori, the snake, does not taste very good! Anyway, Ye Han feels uncomfortable when eating. This is much sadder than traditional Chinese medicine. But it worked very well. He soon felt that his chakras were recovering! Although not all at once, they recovered 80%! I think this chakra is enough! At that time, the mother-in-law was also saved a little by this big bug and came back from danger. She opened her eyes and was surprised to see such a big insect. I didnt expect Ye Han to take this step! Didnt she not call? She did her best to get a bigger insect! But she didnt do it! She knew that in addition to physical defenses, the insects might also be restricted, but if it involves tolerance for mass destruction, Very troublesome! At this time, its not worth the big chakra calling the worm! Run while its still too late! This is the first word my mother-in-law said to Ye Han after she woke up! Ye Han shaking ones head, seriously said: Ye Han will regret for a lifetime if he escapes now. I no longer take care of my stepmother. He made a copy of the shadow, condensing the spiral pill in his hand. The spiral pill has no effect on him! Mother-in-law now, if Ye Han can use the spiral pill to hit Mabys key, the spiral pill may be useful, but Ye Han can attack Mabys key. Oh, its unbearable! Its impossible to think of it! .. Chapter 1996 Of course Ye Han knows! Ye Han said, Then his shadow copy began to apply Samadhi Fire to the spiral tablet. This scene directly shocked her mother-in-law! You can also use this special thing! What snail pill is already A-Rank ninja! Isnt this his end? what? Mr. Big Bug, please support this scoundrel! When Ye Han wants to attack that guy, you come back through your soul! The power of this ninja is too great! Ye Han said to the Big Bug, he I have already signed a contract with Big Bugs and cant kill them. what? Very good! The worm nodded and sent the news elsewhere! This is Ye Hans first attempt to do this! He didnt dare to do it before ! Spiral Sailor is very long, but it is also harmful to himself! Naruto uses Spiral Suriken, needless to say that there will be physical disabilities in the immortal mode, he hung up the phone, but there is no Nine-Tails! Compared to Feng Yi, Ye Han obviously has a stronger control over the real fire of Samadhi! Now, his fire of Samadhi cannot be compared with the legendary fire, but it is stronger than the ordinary Taiping! The key to this group is Can control the real fire of Samadhi! He tried to burn the spiral pill with the fire of Samadhi! Be strong! Sure enough, Ye Han is right! The real fire of Samadhi can be dissolved into the spiral tablet, which consumes a lot of energy , Causing great damage to the body. After a while, he felt the sadness of burning hands! This is! The mother-in-law doubted Ye Hans patience. She can feel the smell of destruction from above, not the level that ninja can do! Is S-Rank still higher? what? Dont talk about mother-in-law, even the big loopholes in information communication are now a bit vague! That corpse was saved from Sage of Six-Paths at the time! Ye Han spiral piece understood its essence at a glance. This is the Tailed Beast Ball of the fake Tailed Beast. Its power is incomparable, but not everyone can make fakes better than real ones! Even if this Ye Han is human! But the power of this new ninja skill is terrible! Mr. Bedbug, please! This Ye Han can only be used once, be careful not to get involved! Ye Han reminded the big worm on the opposite side many times that the spiral sailor of this fire stairway is really long. People, the actors themselves are big! very good, Mr. Yang! The big bug didnt nod a word. This part of the body is not important to that, but it is ultimately a part of the body. If that is destroyed by ones own people, that is still in pain! Okay! Ye Han doesnt hesitate now. He sued the previously forged shadow member and turned to Ma Bi. He must kill Ma Bi! Otherwise, not only him, but her mother-in-law will not survive! At night, Kazunosuke walked to the poor monkeys of Shinku, and was forgotten by Ye Han! It is very good that the damned scoundrel will not come back hateful! Mei Mei is already sick of this big worm. No. The big insect is too tolerant of pure physical attacks! In addition, there were also long-range attacks that broke Mahabis seal and stopped Ninjutsus use, which embarrassed Mabe! Suddenly, he felt that this big slug was even more difficult! Then, from the corner of my eyes, I saw Ye Han and Helix Hero in his hands. He was frightened by ninjas technique. Should the damage of ninja technology explode? what? No matter how powerful Ninjutsu is, it is useless if it is not attacked. He intends to hide and face the crisis! But, unfortunately, the assistance of this big mistake is obviously better than mother-in-law. This directly informs Ma Bi that the big nose radius is also angry, and the acid spit out in the direction he went many times! Mei! Seeing that the shadow copy was divided into Ye Han, he immediately roared consciously and saw the shadow copy. This is just a copy of the movie, but it must be prevented! I saw The shadow member forged your color art that no one could think of! The whole body Hong Luos coquettish girl appeared in everyones eyes! .. Chapter 1997 This is not difficult for Ye Han. As a God with G7 seeds in previous life, it is not easy for him! The mother-in-law stared her eyes and clasped the fist. Whats the matter? what? How can Lao Yang use such an evil style! what? He is only 7 years old, what is it? Jiraiya, a son of a bitch, gave Lao Yang a lesson! He had been secretly observing before he came up with Ye Han, right? what? Otherwise, he will not behave so strange recently! There is no door. As a qualified teacher, she cannot see Ye Han go very far. In the future, we will train wellNo, we will train Ye Han! Does this really work? what? She looked at her ministry, Mr. Yang seems to be much older than herself! Mebby was also shocked when he saw Ye Hans coloring technique for you. He has done it. What did the other side use to attack him? Is it still a child? ? Dirter than Lord! Mabis idea was temporarily interrupted by Ye Hans technique of coloring you! He was really taken aback! This is a brain hole, many people will think of this kind of patience! Wait for him to react, Ye Hanhuo escaped the length of the spiral sailor and came to him! Mahabi consciously blocked it with his sword, but his sword cut off the iron like mud. It melted the moment it hit the Huoyi spiral Shura sword and instantly turned into molten iron. Too much blocking. May did not have time to think about what his sword did. The fire escape spiral Shuriken hit his ministry! Before this, Ye Han was ready to stretch out his other hand and finish with the other hand! Bang! The burning energy attacked the horse, surpassing the expert of the electric Kage Level, and a huge explosion occurred! The hot air made the mother-in-law tens of meters away very uncomfortable! Not good! Her mother-in-law saw the explosion, her face changed. She didnt expect Ninjutsus power to become so strong. This is equivalent to the little Tailed Beast Ball. At this point, she After treating the worm, her body wound was not that serious, so she immediately jumped up to check Ye Hans condition! Ayang is not worried about life! At this moment, the big bug said! He knew that Ye Hans patience should be very strong. To protect his life, he wrapped Ye Han with a part of his body. Otherwise, he didnt know whether this Ye Han would be the same as Sand Man. Did Sha hold it back?! I heard that Ye Han is not disturbed by life, and my mother-in-law is also relieved. She knows that Big Worm has a strong sense of power. Im dead! insect said lightly, his heart was also hit! The mother-in-law was able to enter this step. The other side was obviously an excellent player and was solved by Mr. Yang! I was so bombed that I lost my body! The fierce explosion here attracted the attention of Ebizo and Yuan Fei Zhensuke in the distance. Ebizos first reaction was lying in the sink, and Ye Han was working again! He has a bad feeling in his heart. These two cannot go together, right? what? The reason why Ebizo is dissatisfied with Maby is that both sides are political opponent, but they still want to united front on battlefield to help the victory of Salin Village. Now Maby may have an accident, Ebizo is already unstable! Mabi knows the rare Master of the Sandman. If he dies, this is a loss that the Sandman cannot bear! There are not many talents in Sharen Village! I dont want to go there! Sarutobi Manosuke played on the whole process, but it was not without the power of counterattack to stop him. That scene was not only Ebizo, but he also wanted to see him Worried, because the mother-in-law is still standing there, she must be nice to them. Hateful! Ebizo took a closer look at the roadblock. The monkey facing Shinosuke is not the most disgusting person at this time. On a quiet night, Sun Cenhong was the most disgusting person! .. Chapter 1998 Ebizo has to admit that Shinkus illusion is very strong. He may be depressed at any time. This is a big trouble! No way, Ebizo must give up the idea of ??running. People who havent seen Mr. Kono wont be anxious! Ye Han also participated! If Mahhabi really has a problem, even if he had no choice in the past, there is still a mother-in-law who is targeting him! No matter how strong he is, he will never win in front of so many people! Finally, dust scattered, and a big hole appeared in the same place. The big insect surrounded by Ye Han left Ye Hans body. This part of the big worms is obviously dehydrated. Fortunately, there are many corpses next to them, and they join with most of them. Thank you, bug! Ye Han lay on the ground and said to the big bug, Its really dangerous this time. If there is no big mistake to protect himself, he might become miserable this time! The power of the spiral sailor length of the passage is more terrifying than he thought! Its okay! Big Worm said gently, it is indeed the best place for Tongling Beasts in the Three-Great Sage Regions. fighting strength is not strong, but useful. Also very gentle! Mr. Yang, are you okay? The mother-in-law has come and hugged him. She was really shocked just now. Ye Hanqians behavior was like saying goodbye. Mr. Yangs right hand seems useless! Before Ye Han had time to speak, the big insect took the lead. It was discovered when Ye Han was just wrapped. The injury on Ye Hans hand is not optimistic. What? Hearing the big worm, the mother-in-law cried, looked at Ye Hans right hand, and found that the entire right hand was burnt, even the smell of meat! This?! The mother-in-law hurriedly threw the magic palm into Ye Hans right hand. This Ye Hans situation is not optimistic. If the right hand cannot be used, it will bring devastating life to ninja Fight! For many ninjas, if one hand is discarded, his fighting strength will drop by at least 80%. As a result, many ninjas need to be printed! No one can only hand seal the brush! Ye Han is genius! However, if his right hand is really abolished and he is no longer a genius, his ninja life may be over. The mother-in-law treated Ye Hans hand very well, but unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, This Ye Hans hand seems to be unable to improve. The tears of the mother-in-law couldnt help, and Ye Han fell on the abandoned right hand. Why! Why are you so desperate! Are you idiot? Dont cry! It wont be beautiful to cry again! Ye Han didnt care about the abandoned right hand and stretched out his left hand to wipe away her mothers tears! Huo Ying still has many black technologies in the world. He likes the original things, but touching a woman with his right hand will feel incredible! Sasuke did not wear prosthetic legs like Narutos reason is puzzling. However, Ye Han does not wear a prosthesis, thinking that his hands have no hope of healing, but there are systems. Child, its so rude, Ye Han is your Teacher! Mother-in-law cursed while sobbing. Maybe! Ye Han Hunter said with a smile. He fell into a coma. The formidable power of the Huoyi Spiral Surgery Sword was larger than he thought. Before it was consumed, they had been running in a windy country for several days. Ye Han had already Cant help it. Ayang! Dont sleep! My mother-in-law saw that Ye Han was in a coma and was shocked. Fortunately, as a medical ninja, she knew that Ye Han was tired and would not be unconscious. She fed Ye Han into a big worm. Thats yours, big insect! he said.. Chapter 1999 Its okay! The big insect protects Ye Han. If the other side is not in hordes, kill him! I can protect Ye Han! The mother-in-law sorted her mood a bit. In the past, the main force against Ma Bi was Ye Han. She was the Teacher who had been watching. Now she is taking Ye Han to kill! Ebizo sees The mother-in-law came here, her heart pounding. Bobby, the dogs mother raised it, really wouldnt be killed, would it? Vazzefak! He doesnt understand English, but he wants to call it that way too! /p> Ebizo panicked! Guilty! If Maby is still alive, they might win these little men together! Therefore, Ma Yun is now a master of quasi-photography. He was killed by Ye Han! What should I do What? Grandma, why are you here? Sarutobi Shinosuke turned his gaze to the distant corpse Ye Han! Ye Han seems to have lost his fighting strength now! I still need grandmas care! Mr. Yangs injury is a bit serious. Ye Han is going to get him out soon! The mother-in-law said coldly, she was very happy! But no way! Now they are not out of danger, they must return to camp as soon as possible! What? Monkey and Shinosuke face Shinku at night, their faces changed, did Ye Han suffer a serious injury? what? They just saw the big bang! That is murder! Her mother-in-law also said that she suffered a serious injury. This must be a severe heavy injury! They knew how good her mother-in-laws medical patience was. Her mother-in-law can heal wounds of all sizes with her eyes closed. To ensure that they live themselves an instant and healthy! Things are in trouble! Xia She saw her mother-in-law Yuan Fei Zhenzhijie and others, and saw Ye Han who was protected by a big insect. He hesitated in his heart and decided to leave open! Todays Ye Han has no resistance at all. He really wanted to throw Ye Han away and take it away! However, there are big activities there, and the big worms may not have strong fighting strength. Their ability to save lives is first-rate! And this is in Land-of-Wind territory, but they dont have many people. At this time, Qi Mu Xiaoma tore their defensive line like a mad dog! Ebizo took a deep breath. This time, you won! Ye Han will watch next time! Then Ebizo left! Mothers-in-laws split second lost their power! Did Ebizo run away? What? Put it away and run away. Yes! However, they did not study this matter in depth. The most important thing now is to leave here to cure Ye Han! The mother-in-law took Ye Han from the bag, held it in her arms, and said to the bag thankfully Next time, please. It doesnt matter, Ye Han is also studying how to treat Ayangs hand! The big bug nodded and disappeared into the world of psychics! Mother-in-law, Sarutobi Shinosuke and others took Ye Han to camp by the river, which is also related to Qi Mu Shuomos efforts from then on. In order to create a good surrounding environment for her mother-in-law, he himself even played the first generation 300 with his boss. The battle of the round Zai Si Shuoma saw her mother-in-law, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke and other people return safely, comforting them to complete such a dangerous mission. He is also very worried. After all, they are the mainstay of Konos future! Only when he saw the wound on Ye Hans hand, the whole person was in a bad mood! As a movie expert, I understand the importance of the right hand to ninja. Ye Han is super genius, he is super genius in every respect. At this point, Ramadan Xiaomo has no doubt! The loss of his right hand still had a great impact on Ye Han. He has many non-printing and forgiving skills, but no right hand. This proves that Ye Han now has weaknesses. ShimuShuomao blames himself. If he disagrees, Ye Han might not do it! He may still be a genius, but he was not a super genius before! no, Ye Han cant give up. Hands are very important to Xiao Yang! Her mother-in-law kept sending the chakras to her hands. She wanted to cheer Ye Hans hands up, but how to send the chakras Cant bring Ye Hans mafia back to life, the chakras are exhausted. Grandma, give up. Ye Han will find another way! looked Mother-in-law, Yuan FeiJinnosuke said that she could not comfort her, mother-in-law is also related to this situation, excessive consumption of chakras is important.. Chapter 2000 But he is still young and cant stand the pressure! He is only 7 years old! Her mother-in-law couldnt help crying. She hated that she was useless. Her previously proud medical patience Useless. She is obviously a genius and has great talents, but she still cant defeat the enemy and cant protect her student! Finally, I was forced to let the disciple stand up to protect myself. My mother-in-law felt She failed to be a Teacher. Sarutobi Shinosuke was silent. He didnt want to see this kind of thing. In his heart, Ye Han seemed to be a younger brother, but he looked grown up. He used to have such a younger brother. Proud. Now this younger brother has an accident, he is also very sad. But what can he do, revenge Ye Han? What? Bobby was killed by Ye Han! About Ye Hans treatment, are you cracking a joke? My mother-in-law is Konos first medical ninja. She cant do it. What else can she do? I dont want him to feel pitiful, so I cant see the doctor treating Ye Han. Patience! Are you cracking a joke? That is harmful! Ye Han thinks he will not regret his choice at the time! Qi Mu Shuomao sighed with emotion. He felt very sorry and guilty, but he was very satisfied with Ye Hans choice at that time. He did not give up his teammates when he was most dangerous! Instead, he bravely faced the seemingly impossible opponent. For many people, this may be stupid! In the world of ninja, one should not worry about the cause of firewood either. Ye Han is still young, he has a broader future! At that time, even if he ran away, no one could scold him, and even took it for granted, but Qi Mu Shumao was more optimistic about such Ye Han. He is reckless and irrational, but he values ??feelings and justice. The mother-in-law took a look at Shimazhu, stared at Ye Han deeply, and whispered: What happened to the traitor? She knew Kato had betrayed them! Otherwise, why is a persons behavior so easy to be discovered? Ye Han has controlled him! Shier Shaomao said. Seeing that there was no expression on her mother-in-laws face, he hurriedly added: Dont worry, he will be punished as he deserves. He worried that her mother-in-law could not bear to kill Kato Dan. This kind of thing is understandable, but it also puts a lot of pressure on the mother-in-law! The mother-in-law just looked at Ye Han quietly and said nothing! Qi Mu Shuomao didnt stay here for a long time. After all, he is the commander-in-chief here and has to deal with a meddlesome situation. Especially to give the stepmother a chance to break through. He brought so many troops and sand to anger him. Sarutobi Shinosuke and others also went back to rest, but they were not happy before. They were abused by Mapi and Ebizo several times. They were not treated as badly as Ye Han, and neither did their mother-in-law. Treat yourself kindly. Princess, she is very busy now! Unless a few of them died, she would not take care of them! Sand endures there. What, Bobby said he was killed by Ye Han?!Has the first generation stared at it? What? Who is Mayby? The Secretary of the Sand Village belongs to the entire tolerance circle. An expert. After all, you can reach the level of a shadow master in half a step! In a world without plug-ins, the movie expert has stood at the apex of ninja! The level of super shadow is also powerful. Exist! Now Mahabi has been killed by Xiaoyehan. Are you cracking a joke? The village of Salin is greatly affected! How many correct shadows and how high are the shadows? What? Yes! Although Shrimp hides a bitter smile, it is beyond his expectation. Ninjutsu is so powerful! Become a forbidden art! He said.. Chapter 2001 The first generation nodded and said, Is there little power? We killed one of them! But Ye Hanzai is really amazing! He is idle all day long. How did he come up with these tricky tricks of tolerance? what? However, the cost of the ban seems to be high. The mother-in-law said Ye Han, whose hand was injured. From a distance, Childs right hand seemed to be burned! Xiao Xia hid and continued: This news is good news that has slightly calmed the feelings of the first generation. His brain is too big, he has been confused with Ninjutsu. Now he finally got himself involved! What? But I dont know if my mother-in-law will heal me! He said early period Yes Worry. There is no doubt that her mother-in-law is medically tolerant. Even she has to admit that her mother-in-laws medical tolerance may already be the first in the field of tolerance. Actually, Ye Hanshou Its really gone, and it has no effect on him. At this time, my brother Luda said! The other people have noticed her. Who among Sha Xin knows Ye Han the most? It must be Kara Lewis! Since Ye Han came into Sha Shinos eyes, Jia Luluo has been there. Studying him, the resentment between the two is also a lot of rumors! Seeing Teachers curiosity, Garulo replied: Most of Ye Hans best ninja skills are non-printing ninja skills, such as Long Gunyu, such as Rasengan and printed fire steps, which have no trouble fighting, these are his own non-printing ninja skills, and according to information, Ye Hans printing speed is very slow, and it can also be printed every 2 seconds! Therefore, Ye Han may miss, but it has little effect on his strength! He is still the genius! He said After listening to Galos analysis, the faces of Ebizo and the first-generation Ebizo kept turning blue and lying down. In the sink! This is indeed the case! Printing within 2 seconds. Fortunately, Ye Han can endure completely different from Genius. Usually, Genius finishes printing in at least 3 seconds or finishes printing in 2 seconds. Why are there people like him? What? They also underestimated Ye Han! That guy likes ghosts, he hasnt printed and patiently done what he did! The impact of touching him is not particularly great. Maybe he doesnt have his hands. This guy can still use it. Ninjutsu! The players of their sand Quasi-Kage Level are dead. They just squandered Ye Hans hands. It seems that there is no special effect on the human hands! At least the sand people think so! Not long ago, they were tornadoed The rain is killed! So, what should I do next? Shrimp hides itself in chaos. To be honest, he is now afraid of Ye Han. Dont let him get close to the scene where Ye Han killed Ma Bi. The fire escape spiral Xiuriken deeply affected him! That is definitely the existence of seconds, days, and seconds! Mei is already second. I am afraid he is also the second one! Faced with such patience, he must make a plan! Ye Han is really not angry now, hold his hand! He didnt even want his left hand. What if he shows up again? Ye Han can now be said to be as terrible as nuclear weapons! Others dont dare, Xia doesnt know, anyway, he doesnt dare to provoke Ye Han for the time being! The first generation scolded idiot when they saw their brothers pustule! Kazekage should know about such a big thing, let him handle it! He said Far away on the battlefield in the rain country, Ye Han Tuanshe also received the news at the time. When I heard that Ye Han was out of danger , He killed the sharen black Anbu Commander mabi with his other hand! He is really bad! This Ye Han is his son. Danzo is very upset when he touches it. Now he has missed! Regarding the killing of Ma Bi, the team blamed this on being unimportant. If Ye Han can grow up smoothly, a weak chicken like Ma Bi will still be the same as the chicken in front of Ye Han. What? Killing is necessary! Now there is no one. Only one hand, I dont know how much impact it will have! .. Chapter 2002 Zang Jun pondered, split second he was taken aback when he was born. He thought of Orochimaru around him. He looked good, but he didnt know he could use it. He gave Mr. Yang an artificial hand! What is the first generation of adult cells is good, but if it can be applied, this is an opportunity for lambs. Ye Han has no good blood. This has always been a pity for Zang Junzhong. His son is brilliant. If he was born in Yucibao or Qianzhou, did Ye Han believe that it is a fact that it exists on the sun and the earth? Danzo thinks this is unfair! He will get artificial Ye Han! Which level can Senju Hashirama cell leaf cold reach? Tuanzhang feels that it is about to go to the Gole Dynasty! If Ye Han knew what his father thought, he would definitely die! Are you cracking a joke? Install the cell hand between Senju columns? He cant do it! This feeling made him feel like he was wearing a green hat! Think about it. When touching her grandma, Ye Han felt that this hand was not her original product, it was the relationship between Senju Zhu, and Senju Zhu was also her grandfather. Did Senju Joo ever touch her mother-in-law? ? Dont think so! Sarutobi Hiruzen knew Ye Hans situation, he didnt sigh! He doesnt know whether to cry or laugh! He knew that Ye Han followed his mother-in-law to Feng Country to execute mission! The original goal was not achieved, Anbu Commander on the other side died! How happy this is! This has a great impact on Land-of-Wind. Now the Kazekage of the Third-Kage person appears on battlefield. Fengguo relies on Maby to maintain law and order. Mahabi is dead, the dark part of the group has no head, and the wind country may lead in the chaos. It must be good news for Kono in the war! However, the cost of payment is a bit high. Ye Han liked him to watch. He is also the son of a good friend who lost a hand! The impact on Ye Han is still great! In the beginning, Sarutobi Hiruzen believed that as long as Ye Han grows smoothly, he might become a person of the oppressive era. It was originally between the Senju pillars, but there was an inner owner at that time, and the woody leaves that were not available this time can also be stabilized. development of! Its a pity that Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply! After hesitating for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen still sent a message to Ishiki Shuwei, letting Ye Han return to the village. As a result, the mulberry leaf environment is much better than the outside world, and it is suitable for planting. The news that Ye Han killed Mabi quickly spread, and the main country has been understood. Obviously, he has entered the field of view of all the country and is no longer what the first generation conveyed. Third-Kazakage ranks Ye Han as one of the top ten deaths! His people ruined the entire Sandman plan! The first attack was stopped by Ye Han, and now he killed the black Anbu Chang in the village! This is totally forbidden! Third-Kazakage even bounty Ye Hantou on the black market. Unknown price! However, everyone knows that this number is absolutely small! He said a lot outside, but Ye Han slept well. He is so tired! It has been two days since he woke up, and her beautiful cheeks opened her eyes. I woke up! My mother-in-law was very excited to see Ye Han finally woke up! Ye Han looked around. This is her mother-in-laws tent. They seem to be out of danger. Yes, sir. I used life-saving skills to get rid of Mahhabi. If my stepmother and her family cant escape with me, they are really useless! Yes! Ye Hantou first gave his mother a smile and said she shouldnt worry too much, then took a closer look at her right hand, frowned slightly, and walked in.. Chapter 2003 Seeing this photo of him, the mother-in-law said: Im sorry, your hand has not been cured! But dont worry. Ye Han will find a way to heal you! he said. /p> Ye Han nodded and looked at his right hand. His right hand did not seem to have been completely destroyed. After the treatment by her mother-in-law, her hand seemed to be saved. However, her tendon seemed to have a problem. She could not play any Power and chakras cant unite. This seems to be a problem! But its better than disappearing hands completely. At least Ye Han doesnt have to worry about becoming a character like a sacred sculptor now. For this useless method, There may be hope in the future! He is also someone who has something to do with him! If not, he can come out with the whirlpool and the water monster Naruto! This hand can heal in a few minutes until the prince turns on channel 6 mode? What? Whirlpool clan has a problem with people living outside, Ye Han** doesnt want to, there must be. Otherwise, how did Nagato come? How did the whirlpool come? Now Nagatos mother is still alive, right? Mobilizing uncles The troops caught her! In short, the vortex is also a good family, so lets stay more, its a shame to die! What? This Ye Han is full of evil intents. But he quickly gave up this idea. , Old Man Madara is still alive now. Nagato is his extremely important means. His carelessness cannot be tolerated! If they are really tied up, Nagatos old mother, Old Man Madara may spread his beard and pierce Kono! Its possible! And its very likely. Narumi cant stop him today! Seeing Ye Hans silence, her mother-in-law was very sad. She didnt know her opinion of Ye Han, but she knew very well. She didnt want to make him sad or hurt him. Ye Hans behavior had touched him before. Ye Han wants to return to the leaves! Suddenly Ye Han said. My mother-in-law was trembling when she heard the news. Will she return to Koye? What? This is indeed a good choice! But what does she feel bad about! She also verbally said, Its really good that you come back to rest. Ye Han nodded, he is rich now, and this unfortunate thing is that he doesnt have enough strength after all! He upgrades quickly, but other The place is terrible. He needs a lot of money to make up for the shortcomings! The mother-in-law doesnt know Ye Hans thoughts. Even if you know she wont stop! Its dangerous to be a ninja! She doesnt want Ye Han to take risks anymore ! But ninja is not a ninja. As long as they are in the village, they will definitely stay! She hopes her brother will not be a ninja anymore. This time her mother-in-law is really scary! She cant stand where you go ! How about you? what? What will happen next? Ye Han saw her mother-in-law again, she turned out to be three gamblers. To take care of him, she stayed on battlefield. Now that Ye Han is gone, her mother-in-law may also go to Yuguo Battlefield. As a result, with Mahhabis death, Sarin was temporarily unable to attack. The pressure on this battlefield is much less! I dont know, I listened to the organization! The mother-in-law thought unexpectedly. In fact, she wanted to go to rainy days. Of course, it would be nice if she could return to Konaha for a few days to rest. After all, she hasnt made a big bet in a long time! Her hands are already hungry! Yes, thank you today. Ye Han said, to a certain extent, he did stop her mother-in-law, without herself, her mother-in-law is now in the rain country, there is pornography and poison. Did not perform such a dangerous mission! Be polite to Ye Han! Mother-in-law raised her hand to Ye Han and touched her head. Teacher, Ye Han still doesnt thank you! Her mother-in-law was also very worried when she thought of the scene at that time. I thought she would die! Ye Han saved himself! This Ye Hans injury is particularly serious. The next day, he had nothing but his hands. Ye Han tried to take the leaves back, but Moussa Shoma agreed without thinking. .. Chapter 2004 Qi Mu Shuomao originally wanted Ye Han to experience for oneself in frontline gangsters, but wanted to experience for oneself. What is war! I let him grow fast, but I didnt expect this scoundrel to suddenly become a protagonist! Even the tide of war dominates! After hesitating for a while, Qi Mushuo chose to let her mother-in-law and Ye Han return to the leaves together! While she was here, her mother-in-law had an accident. Since Ye Han is going, she should answer that she should go where she waited. Battlefield in Rain Country is her home! Furthermore, Ye Han plays a lot, and Sha Ren hates it. If no one protects him, he may be killed on the road! This is the fourth time, right?! The mother-in-law was killing the ninja hidden in the dark, but she said weakly to Ye Han. Ye Han had to shake ones head. Handsome and sad! I dont know how much this Ye Han is paid now The mother-in-law said: Do you want your salary higher? High rewards are good for some people. , Can improve their reputation. Does Ye Han need that? During this period, his reputation has been very large, and his princess status bonus is not worse than his own! Ye Han nodded, he felt a little regretful. The noise is so loud, why doesnt he make it bigger in a windy country? For example, is it robbing luggage and robbing merchants? Is it great? What? Sell it to others! Change your skills! Sandman has too much money! /p> My mother-in-law suddenly said: I think its not easy to send out leaves. Ye Han was dumbfounded when he heard the words, but why cant leave the tree! The strength of bounty hunters is very good! Even Ye Han has difficulties! When her mother-in-law said this, she felt unhappy. When she encountered their troubles, she said Ye Han was not an opponent? what? In general, this is true, but what if Ye Han is desperate? Think about the length of the spiral sailor of that fire-resistant staircase! The mother-in-law had to sigh, looking desperate, maybe she is not Ye Hans opponent! The mother-in-law said that she was a little sad and was forced to desperate by her disciple. This proved that it was difficult for her to protect her disciple, and sometimes she even needed her disciple Ye Han to protect herself! This is unacceptable to her mother-in-law and princess. She needs to be stronger! Ye Hans face changed a bit when he heard the news of the bounty hunter. He thought of someone. I am not a bounty hunter. I hope he doesnt like it! Cape Town! The person who was abused by the first generation of Huo Ying proved that as long as he lives, he is very strong. Ye Hans mother damn it, his wife cant deal with the horns! He killed Maby and the Quasi-Kage Level master. Thats right. But his role is the real Master of the shadow layer. The original story was ruined by the prince, but he cant underestimate his power! Whats the matter? Mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans face, seeming to be disappointed. She asked anxiously. She used to just crack a joke with Ye Han. If she has a strong opponent, she believes that by her own Power and obstacles, Mr. Yang can still face it! Ye Han doesnt hide much. Ye Han has seen news about bounty hunters before! His name is Jiao Du and he is an elite member of Yuanlong Ninja Village. He once fought alongside the first generation of Huo Ying. Survived! Strength is very important! He said What? My mother-in-law was a little surprised! Who learned the first movie? Isnt that her grandfather? Her grandfather has been dead for a while. There was not much left! Time makes people old. Look at how grandma is now. Yes! Ye Han nodded, his horns are very strong! There should be some shadow layer! Is Chopin a general? The mother-in-law said: But will the real expert be fooled by money?!If the other side is really a super player, there is no reason to be a bounty hunter! Who knows ? ! This Ye Han was familiar with the situation, but was betrayed by his faithful village. This feeling is hard to say! Mental illness is also inevitable. Everyone likes money! Ye Han dreamed of what would happen to this situation. what? Use soil to destroy the world, or what to do? what? .. Chapter 2005 Hearing Ye Hans news, her mother-in-law also increased her vigilance. She has no doubt that Ye Hans source is correct. This guy has been hiding in the dark, and his father is also the root. She knew she didnt know should be taken for granted. Fortunately, there seems to be no time to live Ye Hans life. Ye Han and her mother-in-law returned safely to the leaves. There are no legendary 10,000 people on the street, there is no way to welcome them, there is no hero treatment, and there are no people who welcome them. After being checked by the guards, they entered the leaves and then they were gone! You said that old monkeys dont like Ye Han? What? Dont pick Ye Han, Ye Han killed Ma Bi anyway! Ye Han was a little depressed, saying that his mental age was 30 years old. But his ninjas life has just begun, and he is satisfied with killing the ghost Mabi. The mother-in-law smiled, touched him and killed him. Okay, stop complaining, old man, this is also for you! Sha Ren really wants to kill you! But, knowing how famous her disciple is now in Koye, the young hero and other things joined Ye Han from his lover She felt frustrated even during the brain-wash process. Her apprentice is so great? However, these behaviors are real. At most, this is a bit exaggerated, she cant even choose it! Two people Gradually walking into Hokage Residence, Ye Han is already in the dark. He knows how tight the guards are here and how dark is Master in the dark! The mother-in-law kicked the office of the learning machine as usual, Old man, Ye Han is back! Angry cried Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that these two men had returned to the forest a long time ago. He was used to what his stepmother broke in. When Second Hokage came to power, she started kicking Hokages Office when her mother-in-law was a girl. This bad habit also formed at the time. He cant change that! His eyes swept over Granny Saw, facing Ye Han nearby, looked at his hanging right hand and sighed gently. Its a pity that he kindly said: Im back! he said Yes! My mother-in-law took Ye Han to find a seat and sat down. She didnt think it was a problem at all. Sarutobi Hiruzen said that she waved her hand and said, Next time I come back, I will stay for several days! He said My mother-in-law was surprised to hear the news and stayed for a few days. What? She couldnt think of anything like this. After all, Kono had very little body in frontline during the war. It would be meaningless for her, the strongest medical ninja, to not be on the frontline! She only stayed for two days and rested Two days, I plan to play, but the nature is different! She feels uncomfortable! It takes more time to be with grandma! Sarutobi sighed. Her mother-in-law is the granddaughter of Mito. Of course there is no problem. Ye Han is also the son of Shizhong and Li Renzhu from Nine-Tails. Hidden, but dont have to hide! Grandma! The mother-in-law said in a low voice, knowing that the monkey is living! She also has a relative! No one will die. As a Warring States Period, Mito snails live a long time. She should be able to live longer! As she got older, her suppression of Nine-Tails became weaker and weaker. The Nine-Tails pillars need to be replaced quickly! Of course, the result of this change is the death of Mito! Ye Han frowns the head, he knows that Kushina has become a Nine-Tails Renzhu! To be honest, he didnt want Kushinna to become a human power, Uchiha and Uchiha watched Tailed Beast! After the release of Tailed Beast, Renjulis life ended. Ye Han hasnt found a way to live Nine Xinnai! .. Chapter 2006 Then Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Ye Han again. I worked hard for you this time. You did a good job. Rest in the village, do you have any plans for the future? Ye Han nodded, now he is not without any special experience. After killing Mabi last time, Mabis experience points and the reward for copying were a big setback. He now has more than 10 million experience points, but he lacks money! Ye Han, go for business! He said What? Business?! The mother-in-law and the monkey were surprised. Ye Han went to do business! He was only 7 years old! Even if he didnt want to be a ninja for the time being, he could become a hidden in Kono The incarnation of the demon of legion power! They can neither deceive men nor dominate women. However, if Ye Han wants to do business, the impact will be great! If it is someone else, a 7-year-old child would say him What does he know? What does he know about economics? Then dont fail! The leaf economy is very strong, but very fragile. Ye Han really wants to go on his own way. If Ye Hans money is used, the leaf economy will easily collapse. No People come in! The tree itself is messy! But this person is Ye Han! The genius prodigy who created countless myths! He has been making up myths almost from birth! His research is not the rapidly growing chicken Has it brought a lot of benefits to Konoha? Well, Ye Hanzai carefully pondered! Before the hands can recover, Ye Han needs to find a better way on the leaves! Ye Han looked at his hand and smiled. This excuse seems good. Look, what a good excuse he made! Sarutobi Hiruzen was also moved by Ye Han! what? He is such a good boy. He doesnt know whether his ability works, but his heart is very good. Maybe there is a way to improve Konos economy! Her mother-in-law glanced at Ye Han. Suddenly, she felt that Ye Han was doing it for herself! In this world, the status of merchants is particularly high! Ye Han is not a ninja and can do other things! He became a businessman just for her! Think about whether the mother-in-law and the old lady will spend money on the character! Thousands of families have no money! Think about it What are you going to do? Ye Han is Danzos son and a hero of Makino. If he can help them, he can help them as best he can. What? Ye Han saw the monkey and cut down for a day. To tell the truth, he hopes that this monkey can become an image spokesperson. He is a liar. He is a celebrity in these three societies. Treating him as an image spokesperson will definitely kill anyone! But he feels that he has given up. The old monkey is pretty and behaving badly, but there are some principles. If he is really a contemporary speaker, he will suppress other Kono shops. The monkey will never agree! But he cant do it. Here! Grandma is okay! She is Princess Konoha! This Ye Han is a KFC chicken, I will try to drink water first! Ye Han did not hesitate either. If a monkey wants to infringe his intellectual property rights, he can only say that this monkey is really immoral! Are Ken beating the chicken? The mother-in-law and the monkey were dumbfounded. I dont know what Ye Han is talking about. What is Kenji doing! What a strange name! what! Kendall is selling food! Ye Han simply stated that the food in this world is not good. The ninjas are usually busy fighting and missions! I dont have prepared food. Generally speaking, it is not bad if there is enough food! Usually barbecue is delicious! Because Fast-growing chickens are breeding, and now the price of chicken is plummeting! You can buy a Kentucky chicken Ah! Sarutobi nodded and became a grocery store. Then he was relieved! There is no waste oil in the world! Food safety is better than what the heavens do not know! Unless Ye Han does too much, no one else has many problems! I believe they can understand that! .. Chapter 2007 Sarutobi Hiruzen has a meddlesome passion to do! The mother-in-law and Ye Han left the Hokage office soon! With the outbreak of the war, the usual lively Kono, the number of pedestrians on the road also decreased a lot. Are you really going to be a businessman? What? The mother-in-law suddenly said. Ye Han nodded, isnt it talk-nonsense? Laozis skill training requires a lot of assets! Come on then! Teacher needs to train him in the future. The mother-in-law smiled and touched Ye Hans head! Ye Han rolled his eyes and held her mother-in-law? what? The difficulty is higher and the pressure is higher! My headache! Yes! This is your reward! The mother-in-law looked around and confirmed that there was no one. She bent down and kissed Ye Hans forehead. This is her normal way of encouraging people. Many people kiss like this He, like a prince! Its a pity that she made a mistake this time. Why didnt Ye Han know her mother-in-laws trick? Now her feet are cushioned, and this sudden change made her mother-in-law quickly surprised Stayed. She kissed her pink lips until Ye Hans lips. She obviously intended to kiss his forehead for encouragement. How did she kiss Ye Hans lips? This is her first kiss! Child, you! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han a little angrily. She wanted to teach the child a lesson, but she couldnt! With Jiraiya, she would kill the other side without hesitation! Ye Han saw the angry mother-in-law squinting and smiling, but didnt start to talk. This is also his first kiss. The real first kiss! En! Seeing Ye Han is not an apology. The mother-in-law has no choice but to say: Go home with Ye Han to see Grandma Ye Han! I didnt study in depth with him. Ye Han nodded and hovered in Mito? What? He hasnt seen each other for a long time! I dont know where her right hand is for treatment. If she recovers, he I dont want to do it with one arm! Mother-in-law and Ye Han soon came to the large courtyard of the Qianzhou family. As the war progressed, it became more deserted. There are many hidden jobs around. The place, the mother-in-law will not come in without confirming! Grandma and sister! After the two people walked into the courtyard, they made a sound like a yellow warbler. It was a long time since she saw the whirlpool, and she saw Ye Han next to her mother-in-law. Ye Han student hasnt seen you for a long time! he said Yes! Nine Xinnai! Ye Han nodded. Why is Kushina not in Academy now? It is not surprising for Ye Hantou. When war breaks out, it is inevitable that Kono will have spy. Kushina is very important, and protection is of course! Progress is very good! My mother-in-law said to Zhang Xinna, how can I happily put on makeup, but sad and a little sad! Jiu Xinna just cared about two people and made great progress! But Zhang Hee Nai is stronger, proving that she has enough power to become the next person, and her grandmother is about to die. Kushina with a disgusting look also noticed her mother-in-laws face, but didnt know how to open her mouth! Dont want to stay alone. They dont even ask if they are happy! That will make you a monster! But how will she resist this situation! What whirlpool tide village is destroyed! She Can only rely on the nominal clan grandmother Mito! But the grandmother of this clan will throw herself into the hole! She is desperate, I dont know if Ye Han student doesnt mind turning into a monster! Kushina is fierce and not confident! Lets go see grandma! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han. This statement is very learned. She didnt just talk about Grandma Ye Han, only Grandma. This proves that the mother-in-law has unconsciously acquiesced in the relationship between the two parties. Ye Han thought so. .. Chapter 2008 Kushina, who is fierce in the whirlpool, looks a bit gloomy, but in the face of this situation, what can she do? When did she notice Ye Hans hands again, Ye Han student, what happened to your hands? What? This period of time, she has been studying at home and never went out. She didnt know the situation outside. Her best friend Yu Jibo Qinmei hasnt seen each other for a long time. During this period, it is difficult for Kushina to see Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei again. The news of Mitos death is unclear, especially the Yucibao family! Yu Zhibos shared ideas have a certain influence on Tailed Beast. Yu Zhibo, Third-Kage and Danzo dont believe it! The only trustworthy Uchiha Kagami went to the frontline to be rescued! Hand?! Ye Han almost stretched out his useless claws and said, I was temporarily abandoned when I encountered a strong enemy! He said Ah! The little girls heart hurts, but I know how bad Ye Han is! I think she saw Ye Han for the first time. At first, he saved himself from the evil cloud and endured it! She will never forget how brave Ye Han was then! Its okay. Ye Han believes that Ye Han can find a cure! Ye Han waved his head and looked tearful Uzumaki. Ye Hans head is a bit weak. Should the girls nerves be so sensitive? What? When I Knowing that the hands are gone, the time for sadness is running out. But the ferocious Kushina and her mother-in-law seem to care! Snail suspects her mother. She knows that her mother-in-law and sister are the best medicine in Kono ninja! Her mother-in-law smokes and gives Ye Han a fierce look. The damned guy is messing around everywhere! But Zhang Xina said: Dont worry, Ye Han will be well! Comforted. Under the agreement of her mother-in-law, the girls mood improved. She began to ask Ye Han. Ye Han student, are you happy to fight at the frontline? ! He said After listening to this ruthless girl, Ye Han bit her mother-in-law. Whats wrong with the quarrel? ? This guy is stupid, right? what? Havent you seen Ye Hans hand gone? In contrast, Ye Han thinks Jin Meiluo is more wise. The three people immediately came to Mitos room. Ye Han has seen Mito before, and it has been a while since we last met! She was much older than before and turned into repeated colors. The clan of the understood whirlpool was full of energy, and would not turn white before the life force disappeared. His eyes suddenly contracted. He seemed to have discovered some important secrets. He saw the whirlpool. This girl seems to have become a pillar! what? Its no wonder that the old monkey of Monkey Shuri stayed in Koye for a few days. Worry Mito has long felt the arrival of the three people, very happy, of course she also knows that her deadline is approaching, and this day is her own decision! When she still has a certain degree of ability, she will seal Nine-Tails on the fierce vortex movie. In this way, the difficulty of sealing can be minimized. Otherwise, when she dies, Nine-Tails will be completely released. At that time, she will be able to seal Nine-Tails and Kono, and she will definitely suffer a great loss! This is something that scroll Mito doesnt want to see! This leaf was made between Senju pillars! This is the dream between Senju pillars! She also regards this place as her home! Grandma! Her mother-in-law was sad to see Uzumaki Mito. Her parents rope tree died when she was born. A long time ago, she was raised by her grandmother. Now this relative is leaving! Grandma! Welcome back! Mr. Mito waved gently to her mother-in-law and said to Ye Han, Hello, Xiao Ye Han! He said Ye Han touched his nose. Is this a good card or something? How amazing, but he also knows what Mito means, and he did a great job! I have always been an otaku, but Uzumaki Mitos information is still connected! Grandma, you are wrong! Ye Han smiled. Come on, let grandma look at your hands! Ye Han did not refuse either. As a living fossil of woody leaves, Mito has seen many things. Maybe she can find a cure! .. Chapter 2009 Worse Mito grabbed Ye Hans right hand, touched it a few times, observed for a while, and sighed. In terms of Xiaogangs strength, this is really difficult. If she has the power of Hashirama medical patience, there will be fewer problems! He said After hearing what Mr. Mito said, the mother-in-law was not discouraged and said to Mr. Mito: Grandma, can grandpas medical endurance be cured?! He said Mito Nodded and smiled. If medical endurance technology can be improved to the strength of a pillar, there will be fewer problems. Fortunately, the childs arm is not completely necrotic, and there is time to wait for promotion I got a positive answer from Mito, and the mother-in-law suddenly regained her confidence! She has all the medical information of her grandfather, with it, her learning speed will definitely be halved! Lao Yangs hand is saved! Ye Han also nodded. Is his hand really saved? what? Thats very good. Is there good medical tolerance? I may not have to wait for my mother-in-law to improve her medical skills. Maybe I have a way! I want to know that he has another trick! According to the sects peeing skills, he still cant remember the skills of Huasheng Temple. Pushing gas through the palace should also heal yourself, right? what? Then Mito turned his head to Mito and said, Actually, Jiuxin is possible! He said Swirl mustard said: Ye Han? ! She thought: I dont know. She doesnt seem to have that kind of ability! Her talents are very good. Her seal printing ability is better than Mito. She may have the ability to learn medical tolerance, but she is now zero-based! Instead of looking forward to her success, it is better to look forward to her mother-in-laws personality explosion, and hope she will develop Senju Hashiramas medical patience! She wont get into trouble now, will she? Mito nodded and touched her belly lightly , Nine-Tails is magic! If you really help him, maybe you can help Mr. Yang! She didnt hide it on purpose. Ye Han is Zang Juns son, and her mother-in-law is her granddaughter. I believe they know that there is a whirlpool in the next Renzhu. So?! Mr. Mitos words must have brought infinite power to Mr. Mito. She didnt want to be a human being or a monster, but if she could really help Ye Han, she wouldnt seem to accept it! Her resistance quickly disappeared! Ye Han sighed and looked at Uzumaki Mito deeply, saying that its good when people die, this woman is so piercing! Death is also the Sini of the whirlpool! Is this really good for you? what? She is your nation! what? Its easy without a single person on it! Can Nine-Tails cure Ye Han? I said Ye Han is impossible! In the original book, Naruto almost took Nine-Tails to the limit! Even if Naruto turns on Kuramas mode, there is no such means! For others, Nine-Tails is at most a treasure that can be charged, plug and play, charging for one second, two hours is also a spectacular person! On the treatment ability, unless Naruto can get the power of Sage of Six-Paths Yang Dun! Is it possible for the scroll deer Kushina to gain Yang Duns power? It is impossible to think about it! Like Mito said to Mito, this is just to quickly improve his strength and become a force that the village can use! Lie! Mr. Mito naturally felt the change in Ye Hans feelings. As a pure whirlpool clansman, coupled with the power of Nine-Tails, her feeling is the highest in the tolerant circle, and the emotional changes around her can be felt! She was a little surprised at Ye Hans reaction, but did not speak. She knew Ye Han would master the appropriate method! Everything is for the village! .. Chapter 2010 Then scroll Mito spoke to a few more people. The old man was almost talkative before he died, especially in front of the younger generation. What is she listening to. For example, a front like Ye Han Finally, Mito whirled and sighed: There is more talent than Ye Han imagined, and Zhu Jian did not have the spirit in childhood. p> I heard that Ye Han touched his nose, compared with the big pillar! What haha! He opened the door! Another grandfather sometimes brought himself experience. This big pillar is better than he deserves. He is a sixth grade student! Ye Han suddenly asked: Water Margin Grandma, have you ever felt strong chakras in the village recently? Are they stronger than Nine-Tails? The three women listened to Ye Han. The story laughed. Are you cracking a joke or are you stronger than the Nine-Tails chakra? what? How can we? what? In their perception, Nine-Tails is extremely terrifying! Not easy to lose! Unless Senju column and Uchikawa Motor appear again! This is really different! Nodding Mito shaking ones head, her perception is very strong, and the Konoha barrier is arranged by herself, she can feel a lot, really strong people if they enter Leaves, she doesnt know its meaningless! Ye Han nodded his head thinking about it, and returned to his original state. What! Maybe. I dont know why, he thinks Ramens boss is great! He still has to Take a look for yourself! This Ye Han just returned to Konaha and is leaving now! Ye Han pondered and said goodbye to several people. To be honest, he doesnt particularly like Mito, even if she is her mother-in-laws grandmother! Xiaoyehan was about to leave suddenly, and her mother-in-law, Uzumaki and Kushina all said, You didnt have dinner! he said Ye Han, shaking ones head, said, Ye Han has something to do. do! He said Yes, Ye Han will come to you tomorrow! The mother-in-law nodded. As for the snail, she has no right to leave home now! Mito also knows Ye Han very well. She didnt argue with the child about the reason for wanting to escape! At her age, people have experienced very meddlesome situations, and their own family seems to be unimportant! The only thing she cant let go of now is Konoha! Besides, she is also for it. Jiuxin is good, Renjuli masters Tailed Beast only when he has the greatest ability, and only then can he gain more respect! After leaving the Qianzhou clan headquarters, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. He felt The outside air is fresher than the inside. Maybe this is the hint in his heart! Ye Han just left the Qianzhou family and felt that there were two tails behind, and he didnt care. This is a root member, he was sent to protect himself! Now! Ye Hans fighting strength is not bad! General Spy is not his opponent! However, it is always good for someone to protect him. Third-Kage Huo Ying claimed that men can bear it. In this snare world, few people fight him. He Isnt it protected by a member of the Secret Service? Soon, Ye Han came to his destination, Le Yi ramen! Before eating, there may not be many people eating ramen! Ye Han found Where to sit! Hey, its you! Master Ye Hanquan, welcome back! what? When I hit the boss with my hand, I looked at Ye Han in shock. When he first opened the store, Ye Han was the first person to eat. The business grew up with his help, but Ye Han always looked at him strangely and made him fluff! Yes, Im back! Ye Han nodded and said, Two dolphin bone ramen! he said.. Chapter 2011 Two? Its weird to be beaten. I dont say anything, just fight silently! He can also pack here! In the last tour, dozens of bowls were beaten Packed! Ye Han also called super foam! Another bowl of ramen is ready! Dont really eat it for me, give me a name, feel it by the way When the super bubble was called, he doubted his boss and said to Ye Han: Ayang, this is the village. ! He said Yes, I just came back today. Please go out to eat ramen! Ye Han said he saw the details. After the super bubble came out, he didnt say hello to himself, but looked at himself The hand of the super bubble indeed seems to have found something, it is not convenient here! He looked at the super bubble curiously. What do you think of his cute child looked like? But he did not show With the same attitude. Lovely child, can you give him another cup? Yes! Ye Han nodded, the charm of super bubbles is great! It seems that few people will stop the charm Yes, ramen Ye Han has more free meat! The play is humorous. How about Ye Han? Ye Han was a little surprised. Why? Why can we increase meat? Isnt it you? Its not fair! He is also the hero of Kono! How about the hero? p> Ah! What do you want to add? what? Ye Han can be cheaper! Pretend not to know. I dont want it! Ye Han said angrily! He saw Lailas shop again. His plan surfaced. Uncle, do you know why the opposite shop doesnt Gate of Opening? p> Oh! You said the opposite! What Ye Han remember, that should be your Ye Han shop? what? It was originally a restaurant, but it was temporarily closed because of bad business. Because of speechless, should he call his uncle? Im old! Yao Ming is young and has a tree! Ye Hanwu? ! Ye Han was a little confused. He doesnt know which store is his own. With so many properties in his own home, Danzo cant tell him everything, and he has never been there! I dont even know! But it was because of himself, he saved a lot of himself. He suddenly smiled into his hand and said, Uncle, please take care of me in the future. Do you mind?! The hand is a bit fuzzy, I have to take care of something! Dont trouble me, The beating showed that he was tired and wanted to do a small business quietly. But the young master of Ye Hans family protected himself like a thief. Not because he is handsome, but because Ramen is delicious. Yes ! Ye Han is also opening a shop! In front of your shop. be careful. Ye Han said with a smile, driving Kendall here not only because of this good location, but also because of surveillance. This guy is never easy! Okay! Please cherish that! Thousands of people dont want to fight with their hands, can he not speak? what? This is obviously impossible! Ye Han smiled mischievously, and Ramen came up soon. He cannot exert any power with his right hand and must use chopsticks with his left hand. Fortunately, he is the ninja in life, exercising with his left hand. Otherwise, he has to eat now! Hey, Master Ye Han, why dont you use your right hand! He looked at Ye Han strangely. I dont use the right hand! Why didnt this guy mention which pot? Ye Han rolled his eyes frantically! Ayang needs Ye Han to feed you! Super Foam asked with his broken hand holding chopsticks. I dont want it! Ye Han is tired! What is going on to let the super bubble feed yourself? what? Yes, the war was wounded!? Children should stay away from the war! One hand sighed softly. Because as a ninja, I have the consciousness of death! The world is deformed! War, especially those with ninja! They have special abilities! Ye Han glanced at him, and todays ramen seemed very good. eat! .. Chapter 2012 Is ninja wrong?!The eye contact with the handshake suddenly deepened! Maybe! Ye Han opened a stall. In fact, he also thinks that it is a good choice to completely recover the chakras, but Hui Yijis choice is too extreme! Its no use making people white! What do you think is the best world? The hand suddenly asked. The best world? Ye Han pursed his mouth and said Huaxia, but he said no Come out! What? Even if the division of social class is officially eliminated, there is no war in peacetime. Is it really happy? What he doesnt know, it seems to be much better than this world! Who knows? Ye Han touched his nose. Ye Han is a 7-year-old child. How come you have time to study this! he said Yes! You are indeed a 7 years old child! Beating makes Ye Han look interesting! I think todays ramen Ye Han is delicious, and I finished ramen soon! However, super foam does not require chopsticks. Instead, he lifted the bowl with his small hands and put all the noodles and soup into the bowl. After eating the udon noodles, he said goodbye to his hand. It is difficult for a fox like him to speak. Ye Han didnt want to know the origin of this hand beating right away! The appearance of ninja is wrong! Seeing Ye Han and Super Bubbles back when they left, they mumbled with their hands and shake ones head. Does this have anything to do with themselves? What does he hold the rag? I wiped the table! The ordinary person looks good too youngster, do you think the man just now has any characteristics? After getting a little away from his hand, Ye Han couldnt wait to ask about the super bubble. Its kind of, I cant tell! But he can prove that he has no evil intent! Super Bubble said to Ye Han. Do you have no evil intent? Ye Han eyes narrowed, he can see it! The other is not uchihamadara, right? what? Cold War fanatical Uchi Hamadara cannot sell ramen to the village! He suspected the other person! Back to Ye Hans house, Ye Han felt that the whole room was empty. He was not used to it for a while, and was sleeping with his mother-in-law on the frontline. The bored Ye Han couldnt sleep and turned to the page of life skills. Since he wants to make KFC, of ??course he has to study the specialties of KFC. It happens that he has cooking skills on this livelihood skills page. Without hesitation, he cooked ten times and improved his cooking skills to the tenth level. Most consumption can be ignored! Ye Han, who ordered Level 10 dishes, suddenly felt that he could cook! The food he cooks may not be so delicious, but he can cook now! This is a big improvement for the nerds, who have worked in their previous life for more than 20 years and have not been in the kitchen. Thinking of this, Ye Han almost did not hesitate to raise his cooking skills to level 60, which is the maximum he can do now! As a result, cooking requires a lot of experience, Ryo, and tribute. Ye Han has no shortage of experience points, but he has a lot of experience points on battlefield. What he lacks is money and tribute! It also costs money to open a shop. Ye Han couldnt spend all his money on skills. Only when they invest, they can produce. In addition, Ye Han, who has level 60 cooking skills, has slightly expanded! He thinks his cuisine is no longer as good as other professions! Also, he has many cooking theories and knows how to make delicious KFC chicken food! He may not be able to guarantee the authenticity of the cottage, but it is much more delicious than a punch! This family has been without anyone for a long time. He made a hand seal to the root member hidden in the dark. He saw ninja kneeling before him! Get Yehan flour and have two chickens! Buy milk!Yehan is not polite. They are ninjas cultivated by the group. They are people who abandon feelings. After hearing what Ye Han said, ninja executed it almost without hesitation! .. Chapter 2013 In the remote Yuxiang, Zang Jun knew that his treasure son had returned to Kono One, and he was relieved! The outside world is terrible! According to rumors, Ye Hantou is worth 50 million and the capture price is 80 million. When you know how many bounty hunters missed this Ye Han, especially when they missed it! Dont be afraid of thieves, be afraid of thieves to consider! However, after Ye Han returned to Kono, Tuan Zan was also relieved. Sarutobi Hiruzen exists in Kono. Now Sarutobi has endured the first person in the world! This is a fact he must admit! I believe no one goes to Heye to find Ye Han, even ordinary spy cant help Ye Han! I want to be a businessman! Ye Han Danzo had to touch his forehead, he could no longer control it, his treasure son, time has stopped! I hope his son will succeed The parent group wants to see. Ye Han is very good now. He is also very proud, but behind the pride, he is deeply worried! Genius can only grow! Otherwise, you will have the best talent! This period of time is in Ye Its very hard in front of Han. Its not bad to go back to Konaha and be quiet. At least it can impress other villagers! Danzo thinks his son did a good job! Tuanzhang almost agreed without hesitation. Ye Hans business ideas. If you want to be a businessman, try it! No matter what he does! The next morning, Ye Han got up early to study Kendalls delicious food. After eating his own After hamburgers, Orleans chicken wings, spicy chicken wings and chicken rolls, Ye Han was moved to tears! He hadnt tasted such a familiar taste for a long time! Ye Han did not hesitate. He copied more and gave them to her mother-in-law and other people. Ye Han made this, you can give it a try! This is the future of Yangye Hanchang! Ye Han ate two kinds of KFC fried chicken made by himself. There is no such treatment for Uzumaki Mito. Her food is provided by special people every day, more refined than the leaders! Ye Han is Ye Han Tuans son, but he is not qualified to prepare food for her! Good job! The mother-in-law looked Ye Han in disgust. how old is he? You can make food! Her mother-in-law is almost 20 years old and cant cook anymore! It looks edible, but I dont know its taste! I think I can only watch that. It tastes bad! However, the snail did not hesitate. She took Orleans wings and ate it. After the bite, her eyes lit up. This chicken wing is delicious. Ye Han has never had such a delicious chicken wing! He said Ye Han smiled, are Orions wings delicious? Yes, I think he too Its delicious. When he was just born, he always ate chicken wings! That was one of my favorite things in childhood! In Huo Yings world, the food level has always been poor. The ordinary person doesnt even eat meat. Suddenly, KFC Come out. Can they stand it? What? Recalling the original story, Naruto only eats ramen. He admits that ramen is delicious! But this is not an excuse! It is a fact that there is no food in the Balkans! The girl Kushinna ate the food happily. She also put aside her troubles for a while, opened the hamburger and ate it. She was also instantly excited. This bread tastes good. What? Is this chicken? Mother-in-law asked. Yes, the price of chickens has dropped a lot now. Ye Han and Ye Han both have special chicken farms! The cost is not too high, and most children can afford it! Ye Han She smiled and said. When her mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words, she looked at Ye Han with burning eyes. She had a good idea for the first time. Ye Han is not a ninja. Its good to make a fortune when you are strong , Protect him! .. Chapter 2014 Then you eat slowly. Ye Han is going to the Academy today! Ye Han waved goodbye. Are you going to the Academy? what? Ye Han also wants to go to the Academy! Mr. sighed, but her current life is no different from that in prison. However, Jinmei should be very happy that Ye Han is back! Ye Han wants to comfort her and say that she can go to the Academy soon , But she gave up when she thought of her nearby mother-in-law. Kushina is free, so the transfer of human natural resources ends, and Mito is dead. After all, this is her mother-in-laws grandmother. Ye Han cant talk casually! The girl from Jiuxinna wants to raise this Ye Han, but she always says she hopes to come and see. She is so boring to be here, and there are not many people facing each other every day! I have seen Mito before, Now there is another mother-in-law! Yesterday she listened to her mother-in-law telling the story of the frontline all night! The admiration for Ye Han has deepened! Ye Han went to the Academy after graduating from the compound of the Qianzhou ethnic group! Now The frontline war is very tense. Senior officials like the artillery fire at the Academy. This is obvious! It is said that this years student enrollment has been expanded. Ye Han graduated, it doesnt matter if you enter the Academy! As Yohei Kono is famous Officer Second-Kage, who can stop him? What? When he walked into the classroom, the children were hit! During this period, Ye Hans deeds had been heard in Kono! Even though they were there Academy, they have also heard of his glory! This is Konohas hero! What? I didnt expect him to come back! Especially Yu Zhibo, Qin Mei, unbelievable Ye Han. Because Uchiha Kagami has left, Yu Zhibo Life is not so good now. Because of her relationship with Ye Han, she and Clan Yuzhibao have a big gap. Uchiha Fugaku has troubled her all day! Now this guy is finally here! Jinmei, long time no see! When he was talking, Ye Han put the KFC chicken bag in front of her. Ye Han did it in the morning. Try it! He said Everyone was shocked to hear Ye Hans voice! Lying in the trough, sprinkling dog food in the morning! What Yu Ji Boqin The beautiful face is sweet. Its unbelievable. Is Ye Han student learning to cook??! This food looks weird! She is looking at chicken rolls! Try it, it tastes so good! Ye Han was encouraged! Yu Jiboqinmei has eaten breakfast, she still wants to eat. Then she stared at Ye Han and said, Its delicious! She doesnt think Yang Yehan student might be a husband and father! She has never seen this before. This is a pair of painful eyes! Notorious The villain Konoha wears an apron to cook! Mr. Ye Han, how are your hands? Nara Shikaku obviously got more information than others! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Hans hand nervously. She heard it too! Not for a while, but Will not affect Ye Hans strength! After all, Ye Hans patience is not necessary for printing. Its best not to mess with Ye Han! Ye Han has another hand, and he can also use the spiral sailor of the fire escape. I believe even the movie expert cant stand it! Ye Han smiled and comforted. Moreover, he wants to spread language through these students! Although Ye Hans right hand is useless! However, it is best not to annoy him! He can still use his left hand! Ma Qian Laozi can kill people! What about you what! Listening to Ye Hans hero, Yu Zhibos piano looked at him with amazing brilliance and beauty. He is too arrogant! Strong, good at cooking, and considerate men are very handsome! what? Nara Shikaku nodded in violation. He knew what Ye Han was talking about. As a friend, he doesnt mind Ye Han saying such things here! Then Ayang, what are your plans now? Bofengmen asked Ye Han. After Ye Han left, he was also practicing hard. He made rapid progress, but he was still dissatisfied. It would be nice to be able to practice with Ye Han Ye Han runs a grocery store. This is what Mei eats now. Then everyone eat together! Ye Han has a discount! Ye Han said with a smile. .. Chapter 2015 All the children were taken aback! sink! You are a good ninja, I hope to do all kinds of evil capital business! what? Is this really good? what? But if Naras deer realizes something, should he keep quiet? Yes, Ye Han is very sharp now! This is also a good way! Ye Han is indeed a smart man! Ah, then?! Bovonmen is obviously a bit blocked, which is very different from his previous thoughts! What? very good. But if you need that, come to Ye Han anytime. Ye Han said, its time to pass the spiral pills to Bofengmen! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han shyly, opened her mouth, but did not open it in the end. As a young girl, she is a little reserved! Its almost time for class! Ye Han, Im leaving, I will pick you up after school at night! Ye Han said to Yu Hime and left. He hurried away. He has a very meddlesome to do today. Its like going to the market. Ye Han completed the second stage competition. Sometimes there are too many women. That was too bad, Ye Han had to shake ones head. He had no women in his previous life. There are three more people now! The proper rhythm for a sludge man! After leaving the Academy, Xiaoye Han took his decoration team to the opposite side of Leyi Ramen to start decorating. This is a restaurant, but I want to open KFC, this is a foreign fast food! The other hand saw that the battle was hit. This male child is serious. The poster looks like this. what? Are those round eyes? How did this bitch make the Sage of Six-Paths poster? ? Do you want to die like this? Yes. Ye Han is KFC, why didnt Ye Han copy his trademark? ? There are many famous old people in Hokage! For example, between Senju pillars, but this guy is too stupid to meet the requirements! Between the Senju gates, its too intense to match! Sarutobi Hiruzen, this guy is still alive. He knows that he is advertising, he will definitely get in trouble! Uchihamadara, this man is not dead yet! After consideration, Ye Han chose six Sages! I dont know if that guys board will be open! Good morning, hit your uncle with your hand! Ye Han waved to his hand. He is here to do business now. I wont I know if this can be tolerated! Good morning, Master Ye Han! I didnt expect you to come! he said, turning his ears. That is! Ye Han will be a neighbor in the future! Pay more attention! Ye Han smiled. Who do you want to be a neighbor to take care of? He wants to be a quiet and handsome man! As for Ye Hans deceit, Sarutobi Hiruzen soon understood in Huo Yings office. After knowing the Ye Han trademark, he almost fell off the stool in fright! sink! That is Sage of Six-Paths! Ye Han did this with great strength! Sarutobi Hiruzen said he was under a lot of pressure! Ye Han became more and more bold. Now they actually use Sage of Six-Paths! It is said that he is a true legend who created the world of ninja! The Six Immortals are the most powerful creatures of these stupid ninja knowledge. This is a mythological character! Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to stop Ye Han from doing such a stupid thing, but he wants it! Dont give up that little demon! Ignore him. Anyway, not many people know Sage of Six-Paths! Sarutobi Hiruzen is not the only person worried about Ye Han. Even the man hiding in the dark corner is a bit stinging! Mr. Enoki, there is a painting of leaves in the blink of an eye! He said bitterly, when he saw the portrait of Sage of Six-Paths for the first time, he was afraid to urinate. Sink! This is not Ye Hansha Brother? Why is his portrait here? Isnt he dead for a long time? How can such a ghost persist! Now, it is difficult for him to reincarnation Indra. Victory is in sight. As a result, Sage of Six-Paths appears again! .. Chapter 2016 Ah?! Now in the old and thin place, looked excitedly, who can know the existence of eye circles, no one in Yucibao family will start a permanent Mangekyo share Its Ye Han. He is now back in the forest. He seems to want to start a business. He seems to want to use the portrait of Sage of Six-Paths as a trademark! And whispered again! That boy. What a pity! Uchihamadara sighed! Since Ye Han entered the eyes of the public, uchihamadara has planned to observe Ye Han, and I have to admit how proud he is in uchihamadara! Ye Han is a genius, even when he was young, he was not as good as Ye Han. However, he had no idea of ??breaking away from Ye Han for a while. On the contrary, he hoped that Ye Han could grow up smoothly and eventually fight him. Not only is he fierce in battle, he is also a lunatic. Unfortunately, Ye Han was injured! This also made the grandpa at the scene very depressed! In fact, his arm can be treated with two cells at the same time. When Ye Han executes the plan, they may be able to use it! Heizi suddenly said that Ye Han may be genius, but he doesnt care! In order to implement this plan, he was very careful. After Ye Han became famous, he quietly observed it and found that he was not a cheap nephews reincarnation. He did not put him in his eyes! Even Ye Han, Liu Tiaolu It doesnt matter. He has lived for thousands of years, knowing that there is no blood of the big tree clan, even genius, where is he strong? What? This is an innate advantage! No matter how good he is, he will not reach that level! A good thug! In this matter, I havent found the executor of the plan in the future! How is Ye Hans eyes? Old Man Madara asked. Its okay. No Ye Han member was found to be protected nearby! There is absolutely no possibility of turning back. Where did the pagans come from? Where did the ten tails that did not look back come from? How does he call his mother damn it? He must not make mistakes! He cares more about this matter than Uchi Hamada! Ye Han didnt know at all, his behavior was almost eye-catching! He lived his little life leisurely among the leaves. After handing over the decoration to the expert, Ye Han went to the Academy to pick up Jinmei. Mei is here! Ye Han waved to Jinmei. Under the question of the crowd, the lingonberry plum there shyly ran to Ye Han. Ye Han student really envy you! cracking a joke said. You said Ye Han is boring? Ye Han is shrugged. He is really boring. The snail is still learning. Her mother-in-law stayed at the casino for nearly a day today and has no time to take care of herself! And he I am also an injured person. I didnt complete the mission in the dark! He is so boring! hehe, Ye Han is thinking about when the store you opened will Gate of Opening. I shared Shiba with Ye Han this morning. good to eat! As Ye Han among Ye Han, Deer, and Butterflies, Ding Zuo especially likes Ye Han meat. After eating chicken wings made by Ye Han in the morning, he was immediately shocked. If Ye Hans store can be opened, and the price is not expensive, he promises to eat it every day! If he can raise meat, his family will encourage him to eat meat! Fat families are so impermanent! Its great! Yu Jibo Qinmei also looked at Ye Han with nervous eyes. This person is getting more and more mysterious! But, that one is really attractive! Ye Han touched his nose with the last hand and smiled. At that time, Ye Han gave the coupons to all the staff! It is impossible to give away free! Ye Han still counts on being a chicken to make money! These stupid students are The best target for suicide! Except Yu Jiboqinmei! Dante Zuo, Lu Jiu, and Hai Yi are the children of the Kono family. They are all damned rich people. It is difficult not to kill Yes! Sure enough, my friends were very excited when they heard about the coupon! They dont eat free meals with Ye Han! The face is always a little bit! There are coupons The crowd followed Ye Han to his shop. The shop is still being renovated. Everyone has become stupid! What kind of eyes are they? They dont seem to share or roll ones eyes! Namikaze Minato has the habit of asking people who dont understand. Seeing the portrait of Grandpa Liudaoxian, he asked. .. Chapter 2017 This is ah, legendarys eyes are turning, Sage of Six-Paths eyes! Ye Han meant to see Wave Fengmen deeply! But in the original book, he His son seems to be Asuras reincarnation. He remembers that he didnt know how it was reincarnation. What? Is the Minato incident a happy father? Suddenly, Ye Han feels sick. Naruto and Sasukes mother, Uzumaki Isnt the fierce Xinni and You Siboqin beautiful separately? Because this little chicken is theoretically their sister, does he want to be a father? What? Two people at a time! What moment! Ye Hans face is not beautiful! What! Hateful Sage of Six-Paths! hateful! He looked at the portrait of Sage of Six-Paths with black eyes and hesitated to change it. What? Whats wrong? Yu Jiboqinmei found that Ye Han had a relationship problem, and asked Ye Han about it. Ye Hans head shaking ones head, his YY1000 girl is always very strong! There is no best wife in this book! I dont know what will happen in the future! Ye Han student, wait, if there is anything! Yu Jiboqinmei asked. I dont know, what about you? ! Ye Han shaking ones head, he is really fine! Of course someone helped him in the store! They are not destined to be taken away by the former state family! At this critical moment, the whole Kono believes in the traditions of fire prevention, anti-theft, and jade branches! The Yucibao family has experience in controlling Tailed Beast. Bo Fengmen opened his mouth and wanted to say that since you cant do anything, Ye Han must practice together. But pondered, I havent said it yet! Yu Jiboqinmei asked: Can Ye Han come to your house today? He said Everyone was shocked when he heard this sentence. This is really hard! Is Ye Han still nearby? Can you stop spreading dog food? Ye Han is also a little confused. Is this the rhythm of finding your own cohabitation? what? Jinmei girl! Are you not pure? Should I agree or agree? Yu Jiboqinmei blushed when she saw others making noise. She knew that all her friends wanted to go bad. I looked Ye Han. This looked crooked, and she immediately said, Ye Han, Ye Han is a little skeptical of patience and wants to ask you!Sorry Ah! ~Are you deceiving yourself by continuing to lie? In fact, there is no need. Everyone knows it! As you think, Mr. Bofeng wants to go too! Yu Ji Boqins beauty is unbearable! She is also a good family! Especially for families like Clan Yu Zhibo! Namikaze Minato touched the back of his head awkwardly. As Yu Ji Boqin said, he really wants to practice with Ye Han! But judging from their situation, they seem to be unsuitable for committing crimes. what? Yes, lets go to Ye Hanquan together! Ye Han nodded, no matter what, its okay to guide them! Ye Han wont come. ! Nara Shikaku shake ones head. They all have their own family secrets. Ye Hans guidance may be good, but the most suitable for them is the best! The other people do not rely on this situation. They and Ye Han is a student in the same class, but their relationship is not good enough, so I cant discuss with Ye Han. Its good for Ye Han to understand their students. Is this really okay? ! Bo Fengmen said something embarrassing, even though he wanted to practice with Ye Han! Its okay! Because Ye Han didnt have time to speak, Yu Jiboqinmei said to Ye Han, Really? Ye Han Wang! He said Yes! Ye Han is really fine. The Yu Zhibo girl is still young and cant mature for a long time! Cant eat yet! .. Chapter 2018 Three people coming to Ye Han She is the first time for Yu Zhibo to come to Ye Han She. She looked around. Worth-of is the home of the famous Clan Clan Leader in Kono, luxurious! There is no one in your family! Yu Jiboqinmei said, No one makes sense! I suspect. There used to be two special babysitters. Now my father went to war, Ye Han stayed there for a while. So let them go back first! Ye Han doesnt need to take care of you! Ye Han explained patiently The most important thing is that the nanny this guy found for his family is really ugly! What? Yu Jibo Qinmei looked at Ye Hans arm, stared at him for a long time, biting her teeth. Let Ye Han take care of it for a while! He said What? *2 Not only Ye Han, but also Bo Fengmen. This is because there is no evil, and it is a bit blocked. What is rhythm? Then let Ye Han take care of King Ye Han! Jinmeis little girl tried her best to repeat. Ye Han sighed gently, but he did not refuse. At the same time, Yu Jibo Qinmei also speculated that there should be something? What? Otherwise, you would not do it! The biggest possibility is family pressure! Let Ye Han look at you strength! Your opponent is that! Ye Han yelled super bubble. After a period of experience in feeding and killing Maby, the super bubble has risen to level 40 and its power is quite good. Ye Hans preliminary estimate should be no worse than Bo Fengmen and Yu Jiboqin! This is! Yu Jiboqinmei was suddenly attracted by the cute appearance of super bubbles. Pink is most girls favorite! This is super Foam, Ye Hans best friend! Ye Han said to the two. Ayang, finally called Ye Han! When I was outside, Ye Han didnt make super bubbles. This guy is so cute! Its easy to cause commotion! Therefore, even if the super bubbles are really I want to be outside, what is Kono like, or put him in the summoning space Im still talking! Yu Jiboqinmei said happily, she really couldnt resist the charm of this little man! Then, looking forward to Ye Han, he said, Can Ye Han hold me? He said Ye Han smiled, holding the super foam and said to the guy: Its Ye Hans girlfriend. Does she want to hug you? ! He said When Yu Ji heard Ye Hans words, her face immediately blushed, she! This is the first time Ye Han admits himself! Namikaze Minato looks silent. He also thinks this child is cute, but practice is more important, and he also feels it from this child. This cute child does not look as simple as the surface, it may be very powerful! Of course! Super Bubble nodded, but he gave Ye Han a hidden Byakugan vision. Ayang is really eye-catching! Listened to Super Bubbles admission , Bo Qinmei happily received the super bubble from Ye Han. Ayang, the appeal should be very strong! Feng Men asked. Ye Han nodded. Details determine success or failure. It is not accidental that Bo Fengmen became Howards Fourth-Kage. Its really cute, but in fact there is a strength that rivals weakling. Can you compare it with tolerance?They both suspect a harmless super bubble. Do you think its so scary? p> Of course, the baby is very strong. Super bubble also said! Beat the drum and said: Dare to look down on the baby. Yes, you are really strong. Please give me your suggestions in the future! Yu Jiboqinmei did not refute the super bubble, and said with a smile. Okay, start! Dont leave my hand! Ye Han said. This! whats good! Bofengmen hesitantly looked at the super bubble in Boqins arms, and said, Then please! Today, Bofengmen has made such rapid progress, and the Academy students are no longer satisfied with him! He only left Ye Han. , Deer, butterfly, and other family genius. Uji Bosabi may become the new opponent! .. Chapter 2019 The genius of Yucibaos family is the best grinding stone. It used to be Ye Han, but now it is Bofengmen! However, during this period, Bossapelli also expressed the hope of graduating early, and Bo Fengmen was very depressed! In addition, the goddess in his heart has not been to Academy for a long time recently. The Minato incident strongly requires early application for graduation. However, Lai Ye Teacher said that we should lay a good foundation in the Academy and dont consider graduating early. Very good, lets start! Ye Han hugged the child from Yu Jiboqins arm and accidentally touched her mouth. The girl was embarrassed. But Ye Han said that girl tofu is not delicious at all, and now Yuji Boqin doesnt even have meat! She is better than mother-in-law! It is estimated that she is still young, the little snail girl is the same! Ye Han is sad. He has many girlfriends and three stepmothers! However, no one can surpass an acupuncturist! This is the price of his care! what! Under Ye Hans supervision, Super Foam took out a pink hammer much larger than the whole body! Is this a toy or what? Its so cute. Yu Jiboqinmei was attracted by the super bubble again! Sigh, Ye Han shouldnt have fascinating skills. what? The girls dont seem to resist seeing him! So is the mother-in-law, and so is Yu Jiboqinmei! You are the most so fast to start! he said Yes, Ayang! The super bubble bulged his little head and hit Yu Jiboqinmei. She is Ayangs girlfriend, but wants to prove her strength! Yuji Boqinmei felt a sense of crisis from the cute pink hammer, she ran away as soon as possible! Bang! The sledgehammer hits the ground, directly hitting the big hole! The beauty of Yu Hime and the beauty of Bofengmen can be seen in a moment, not knowing what to do! How violent! Dont despise me! Kill the people on battlefield! Ye Han said again! Yu Jiboqinmei and Bofeng Sluice could not help but swallow saliva! Bedridden, this harmless young man actually killed someone! But when they thought of the hammer just now, they believed it! This young man is so cruel! As for whether super bubbles will kill people, thats true. It is easy to associate with Ye Han occasionally. After both parties took it seriously, they did a great job! Namikaze Minato and Uji Hakuchin are also Americans! Seeing this situation, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction! The strength of two people is not bad! The basic skills are also solid, and they are really strong at Academy! Ye Han was surprised that Yu Ji Boqins basic work was very solid! Better than Namikaze Minato! This is the deepest person in the class! No wonder they will have two sons of stinky Insect-type born Continue to practice, Ye Han cooks, wait to eat here! Seeing this, Ye Han volunteered to cook. King Ye Han, you will! Yu Jiboqinmei asked questioningly, have you prepared the dishes? Ye Han must do it himself? ? But he only has one hand! It doesnt matter. Ye Han is very busy! As a forbidden art, many people cant even learn it, but Ye Han uses it to cook. If you know Second Hokage, I am afraid that his coffin board will not be able to support it! Please! Yu Jibo Qinmei wanted to help Ye Han, but she decided to train for a while. Time is running out! She must be strong as soon as possible! In Yuzhibao clan, the status of men and women is very different. Women have no rights. Even if she is a high-level heir. She must have enough intensity to control her destiny. Therefore, at this time, she is more trained than anyone! For the level 60 cooking skills For Ye Han, its not easy to make rich cooking. It can be done in half an hour! What he cooks are all distinctive dishes of the Celestial Kingdom! These stupid islanders have never seen it before! Three While I was preparing a meal, an unexpected guest entered the room! Uchiha Fugaku is here! Three guards are here! This shot immediately surprised Yu Ji and apologized to Ye Han and said Im sorry for your trouble.. Ye Han, shaking ones head, made a hand seal to the root member in the dark and gave him a chance! .. Chapter 2020 Kotomi, you are really here, dont rush to come back! Uchiha Fugaku walked in swaggeringly, trying to reprimand Yu Jibo Qinmei. Zhibo has 2 dogs, Ye Han will think that your guard will show Ye Han and Yehan clans race like this! Ye Leng said coldly. Who is Ye Han! This is not our famous disabled person in Kono! Under Uchiha Fugakus ridicule, the other dogs also laughed! Ye Han wrinkled his frowned head with a grimace. Is that injured or cant deal with the disabled in anything! No, no, no. Its not just you! Your Yuzhibo Clan is also a loser! Do you believe that Ye Han can easily kill his father, is Yucibao Clan long? He said Bold! Hearing Ye Han insult the Yucibao family in his heart, the guard was very upset. Uchiha Fugaku squinted his eyes and said, Do you know the price of insulting Ye Hanyu Zhibao Clan?! he said Insult is an insult. Are you afraid of becoming Ye Han? Laozi can kill even Sharen Anbu, isnt he afraid of you? Have the ability to take away your stupid father! Ye Han wants to try how good he is! Ye Han has a hand. Ye Han hissed! Are you interested in Clan? Really strong! But this stupid family is doomed to fail! Everyone was speechless when he heard Ye Hans words. Now The story of Ye Hans killing of Sarin Minister of the Interior Ma Bi has spread among the leaves! This is accidental, but it is true that Ye Han killed Ma Bi! Even Uchiha Fugaku was a little panicked. He Knowing Ye Hans glory on the frontline, Ye Han was also afraid. If he were for him, Im afraid he would not hurt a master like Ma Bi for a lifetime! He thought Ye Han must have suffered a serious injury before he came back! But now it seems to have A small problem! This Ye Han seems to be fine, there is a problem with his right hand. The other Ye Han are red and bright. Do you want to fight with him? He wants to be Yu Zhibos Clan Leader! No way, Uchiha Fugaku said: Yu Jibo Qinmei, its time to go to the Hui people! He looked at it. Yu Jibo Qinmei turned his eyes to Ye Han and asked him for advice. Seeing Ye Han nodded, she said, I dont want Ye Han! Ye Han wont be back! He said You! You are Ye Hans fiance now! How can you say such things here?. Uchiha Fugaku was immediately angry! If Ye Han is hard with him, he can bear it, After all, Ye Han does have this kind of power and background! However, Yu Jibo Qinmei did the same! This is not allowed! According to him, a woman is a tool for fertility and divergence, and a mans accessory! Yu Jibo Qin Meis behavior has conflicted with his related activities. Who is your fiance? Ye Han never admitted! What did you say! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han nervously. Ye Han admitted that he was her just now. Now Uchiha Fugaku says he is her fiance. She is afraid that Ye Han will misunderstand! This is for Ye Han. Uchiha Fugakus is also for Ye Han! Fiance! Ye Hans eyes narrowed, people in this world are really precocious. Even if the fiance came out so early! Ah, this world has indeed changed! But she is now Ye Hans girlfriend! Later her name changed to Ye Han! he said This is impossible! Yu Zhibo called several people! Uchiha Fugaku said: The Yucibao family has never contacted other family members. She must be Clan Leaders wife!! he said Yu Jibo Qinmei nervously looked Ye Han. Her strength is too weak, only Ye Han can rely on. Bo Fengmen watched this scene for a while, this is no longer what he can do! His family is an ordinary small family , There is a Third-Kage ordinary person. If he is not admitted to the Academy, he will not even have the opportunity to meet great people! But todays incident has given him a big impact! Even Yoko Kono has a strong personality that is not as strong as a real family member Family concept, this seems to restrict Konos development! .. Chapter 2021 worthy-of is the fourth-kage eyeshadow, I have been thinking so deeply since I was a child! Huh? What? Really? But Ye Han think they will agree! Ye Han has a meaningful smile on his face! Before Yu Zhibo Clan could continue speaking, he came to Uchiha Fugaku , There is no frame on the neck! Everyone is shocked! What a fast speed! They dont even have a reaction speed! Even if these Yucibao clan dont open the Shalingang, their eyesight will not be bad Ye Hans speed is too fast! Bo Fengmens eyes flashed and said! Ye Han used to say: The patience of the world can only be shattered immediately! He appreciates this sentence! You can even take this sentence as a wise word! He didnt see Ye Hans speed just now! However, this has been proven! Its kind of fast, really useful! Bold! Sneak attack, Ye Hans head is missing! Are you not afraid to do the right thing to Ye Hanyu and Zhibao?The other guards threaten Ye Han! As for Uchiha Fugaku He didnt dare to move! He had a foreboding that if he said a word and he moved suddenly, he might be killed by Ye Han. After all, people are really on battlefield! Assassination Yu Zhibos little suzerain, Uchiha Fugaku, forcibly entered Ye Han, and the Ye Han tribes little suzerain sought to raise Ye Han! Killed by Ye Han! what do you think about this? Ye Han smiled contemptuously, this is his own home, and everything is up to him! Everyones land does not mean anxious! Every family has its own secret! Peeping is absolutely not allowed! This is the common interest of all families! Of course, Konoha guards, even Hokage, as long as they dont have conclusive evidence, they cant break the law without authorization! Uchiha Fugakus face turned black when he heard Ye Hans call! When did Pigat threaten you? ? When did Ye Han kill you? ? Look at the door for unbelievable things! Ye Han hinted a signal to his door! Everyone was watching the door, and the guards member soon became dark Sink! I usually search from house to house! Ye Han may want to bully Ye Han, or he may want to humiliate Ye Han! When I walked in just now, I thought an ordinary family broke in! The door was kicked by Uchiha Fugaku! Blame it! Eagle Office. The shadow ninja stands respectfully in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen. Qing Hokage, something is wrong with Ye Han! He said Whats the matter?! Sarutobi Hiruzen was taken aback. Ye Hanclan is Konos best Great Clan, if they have a big problem, it would be great for Kono as a whole Ye Hans ancestor has just returned from battlefield and he is not a problem! Sarutobi Hiruzen suspects that if there is any Ye Han, this regiment will keep the war on the frontline and may come back to find for himself Fighters Uchiha Fugaku and the guards attacked the land of the Yehan clan! The secret ninja way. Sarutobi Hiruzen is also someone who has done politics for decades! He knew immediately that the matter was serious! The Yucibao family and Ye Han are enemies! Mr. Kono knew that now Mr. Uchiha Fugaku took him to Yehan circle. Isnt this dead? Is it easy to get in Sarutobi Hiruzen said: Bring the secret service personnel to the Yehan clan, and let the leaders of the Nara clan, Akimichi clan, Mountainous Region clan, and Japanese clan go to the Yehan clans land and notify Mother-in-law!Ye Han has to be protected. This was originally a problem with Yu Zhibo and clan! If he does not react at all to such a thing, he and his family will leave Germany in the future! .. Chapter 2022 In this matter, I believe those families will unanimously support the Ye Han people! At first, the Yucibao family was unpopular, but now it has gone offline! I believe they cant do it! Initially, when Ye Han was attacked, the Ye Han group not only surrounded Yucibaos house but also broke in like Uchiha Fugaku! what? Yes!The secret ninja is about to be prepared! Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed slightly. This is a meddlesome youngster! But without hesitation, Go straight to the territory of the Yehan clan! Guardian Konoha, Yu Zhibos people are working very hard now! In a sense, the Yucibao family still has knowledge! At present, during the war, they will not retreat , Full cooperation. There are many people studying at the Academy. Early in this period, we will start from ninja Academy Graduation to maintain public order in Kono! Clan Yu, as Konos creator! This has always been their pride! Yu Zhibos Why do people despise other clans? Because they are fighting people, talented people, one of Konohas creators! If the village disappears, they wont get any benefits! Clan Leader ,not good! There are fewer and fewer heads of household arrested! The Yu Zhibo clan ran into the office on Yu Zhibo Island and reported immediately. What? Nakajima Yuchiha was shocked when he heard the news. Suddenly, he bumped into the table. He tore open the entire table with a powerful blow. He was worried that the ninja from another village would catch his son. This is a big problem! Yu Zhibo ninja swallowed after seeing it and said: Small clan broke into Ye Hans land and was taken away by Ye Han. He dare! Shima Yuzhi exclaimed angrily, but the split second was suppressed, and now only his sons anger occurred. You stupid Yehan brain! This is their uncle Yu clans fault! Nakajima Yuzhi can become the leader of Yuzhi Uncle clan. He The power of is particularly strong. It is useless without a specific brain. This kind of Zhibo ninja smiles bitterly, Ye Han dare! What is he afraid of? What? People have already involved Uchiha Fugakus hard fight. Its on his neck! What is he afraid of? What? Yuzhi Nakajima breathed: Notify the security to take Ye Han to the land of the Ye Han clan, but he immediately said: Okay, Ye Han alone Go! And added. The poor inherited the wind! Nakajima Tamatomo worked hard to get Uchiha Fugaku to inherit his position. But his son is really disappointing! If this incident is discovered, Uchiha Fugaku will be Clan Leaders future position in the face of crisis will become more and more dangerous! This will have to pay a price, hopeless! Sarutobi Hiruzen is very fast. He is the first time he has arrived! See Ye Han took Uchiha Fugaku hostage, and I was relieved. No one is dead! Everything can be solved! Huo Yingqing! When Bo Fengmen saw Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes shrink, he was brain-washed by the so-called Willpower Flame! Sarutobi Hiruzen, the first leader of Jinba, is his first Idol! He is now Sarutobi Hiruzens apprentice, but he hasnt seen Sarutobi Hiruzen very much! He really came today! Things seem to have gone far. Yu Jiboqinmei tightened her sleeves tightly. She knew that the disaster she caused might be a bit big. I hope Ye Han will not curl too much. However, seeing the cold smile on Ye Hans face, she was also relieved. hope everything is fine! Yu Zhibo, clan, she is not going back! It is better to be with Ye Han than with Uchiha Fugaku! Ah, Huo Yingqing! Ye Han nodded to the monkey, but his hand did not fall off! Huo Yingqing, please make a decision for Ye Han! Uchiha Fugaku saw that Hokage was coming, he shouted immediately. Hou Fei Hiruzens eyelids are pounding, your sisters, make the decision for you, Ye Han is dead, right? ? He ignored Uchiha Fugaku, but he was just a fool! If Clan Yu is really in his hands, he will die! Ye Han is easy to clean up! Its useless! What is this! Sarutobi Hiruzen asked Ye Han. They broke into Ye Hans circle for no reason and even the door was kicked! Ye Han pointed to the broken door over there. .. Chapter 2023 When the monkey saw it, he saw the evidence there! But he knows things may not be so easy! As a fox for many years, he knows that things are not that simple! He glanced at the crowd blindfolded. It is estimated that this matter has nothing to do with the girl. After all, they are here to kill Ye Han! Fortunately, Ye Hans power is very good. Otherwise, Ye Han will be unlucky. The monkey must make a decision for Ye Han!!! Ye Han Keep talking nonsense. You! No Ye Han! Obviously you started! Uchiha Fugaku resigns immediately! Recumbent trough, your ability to pour dirty water is too strong! This is just a comparison with their Yucibao clan. Konoha guards have been in the hands of Yuzhibo Clan. In the past few years, they have also learned to wash sewage and fish! In exchange for benefits. But when he saw Ye Han, he suddenly felt weak. Haha! In Yehan circle, why is what Ye Han said is fake! Ye Han even suspects that you want to steal Ye Han ninjas skills.Ye Han continues to flow sewage. Sarutobi Hiruzen had to look at Ye Han, this guy is really bad! This is really trying to kill the other side! Most of Ye Hans patience is a secret! Especially to the tornado! On the frontline, it is a good military country. Enough to block this book! These two charges are combined, even if Uchiha Fugaku is Yu Zhibo Young Clan Leader, death is one! Sarutobi Hiruzen knows the cause and result of the incident very well, Ye Hans plan Basically guess! I think he is very strange. How could his best friend have such a son? What? Danzo doesnt seem to be interested in women! When I got married, it was a political marriage, just for Continue the family! Later, when his wife had a dystocia, the midwife asked if it was a baby or a baby. Danzo did not hesitate to choose the baby. Later, Ye Hans mother died for several years, and there was no second wife, nor did he leave him. The woman is near! Not a man! But what about Ye Han? What? This is really a carrot! Konoha has two ambiguous girls. These two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps, one is Yum The other woman from the Cibao family is Nine-Tails Renju! This is simply a headwind! Whats more surprising is that Ye Han is rumored to sleep at their mother-in-laws house every day, when they are at the frontline, and they are together Sleep! There is no ghost, he is unbelievable! Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen is probably Ye Hans own son, lustful, just like himself, Yuan Fei clan is next to Ye Han clan, one day I dont know if Im drunk, it seems Ive made a mistake! What? Even if the possibility is small, Sarutobi Hiruzens favorability towards Ye Han has risen one step further! His bone head is himself! He has to keep seeing Ye Han. Friendly! Sarutobi Hiruzens changes, of course, could not escape Ye Hans eyes, he couldnt help but shiver. Shouldnt this man pursue the beauty of his grandfather, hoping to be gay? What? No door. Grandpa wont give in. . If you want to cheat, go find your father. He is your good friend! Huo Yingqing! At this time, Yuzhi Nakajima finally arrived in a hurry! He didnt take anyone to the back. The monkey was relieved, and the other side seemed to want to reconcile! Mr. Yangs IQ is so high, not to become Hokage. What a pity! Dad! Save Ye Han! He wants to kill Ye Han! Uchiha Fugaku saw his father coming, and tears of excitement came out! This place is terrible. He thought Ye Han would really commit suicide! .. Chapter 2024 Ye Hantou, let go of Fu Yue! Huo Yingqing is here, Ye Han has something to say! Nakajima Yuzhibo looked at his son angrily, hating steel. He regretted it very much. Why didnt he shoot at the wall at first? This is too shameful for him! While receiving news from Sarutobi Hiruzen, several Clan Leaders also arrived at this time, occasionally seeing this scene, Xiang Zhibo! stupid people! Huh? What? Is that right? At first, this Ye Han wanted to teach him a lesson that he would never forget. After all, people who do not follow the rules want to hurt me! Ye Han sneered, but hands Keeping it on, so many people came! His goal has been reached! Uchiha Fugaku finally released Ye Han and heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Ye Hans hands would tremble and accidentally drilled a hole in Uchiha Fugaku. Moreover, he doesnt know who to make cry! About other people, they were surprised by what Ye Han said. People who are always unruly want to hurt me! What do the arrogant people they know mean, what do I mean? Ye Hans nickname! what? Why is this not right, but it looks a bit cheerful! Cough, Clan Leader Nakajima, how to deal with this matter, as a result, the guard made a principled error this time! Sarutobi coughed softly and said to Yu Zhibodao. The heads of other families looked at Yue Nakajima blankly. Whatever the reason, Uchiha Fugaku did cross the border this time. There were one and two. What would happen when the guard came to their home This is the insidious nature of Second Hokage, the introduction of Yuzhibo clan! What? Its good to be a policeman, but its easy to make people angry! Nakajima naturally understands what the people mean, and he is afraid of it. Yucibaos family is strong, but its not an enemy or a family! Uchiha Fugakus problem is big. Whether he can become the next Clan Leader and whether he can be free is a question. At the same time, when he sees Ji Boqins beauty, He knows the cause and result of the incident. His son is really a brain-dead man! Nakajima hesitated. He already knew Ye Hans intentions. The other side dug a hole and waited for him to jump. Go down! Dont make your own claim! Finally he smiled bitterly and said to Yu Zhibo: May, what do you think! He said Everyone looked at Yu Jiboqinmei. They didnt expect Uji Hiroshima to ask Qinmi Uji what he thought at the time. After all, she is just a child. What can she do? But Yue Nakajima doesnt think so! Yu Jiboqinmei was a well known talented girl since childhood. She is very smart. Is his ideal daughter-in-law! He knew that his son smelled of rotting trees, and he needed the help of a woman like Yu Jiboqinmei. This is the decision to get married! I didnt expect this to happen today! The virtuous wife is leaving! Yu Ji pointed to himself in disbelief, turned and looked at Ye Han. He moved everything! He is still planning everything! She is not good at making arbitrary decisions! Only when Ye Han nodded to herself with peace of mind, Yu Jibo Qinmei said: First of all, Ye Han wants to cancel the engagement with Uchiha Fugaku. Yu Zhibos middle way is Daoan! what! But at this time he cannot say no! However, without time to speak, Uchiha Fugaku said, No! Mei Qin, how can you do this? You are Ye Han! Ye Hanhou is Yu Zhibo Clan Leader, and you are Yu Zhibo Clan Leaders wife! If you dont marry Ye Han, will you marry that disabled person? After listening to Uchiha Fugakus words, everyone smiled contemptuously, which is really a headache! If Yu Zhibo becomes Clan Leader later, even if he is not prepared, He can also commit suicide, he will still worry about that woman Shut up! This son is an idiot. If it werent for him, why would he come here to look at peoples faces? said Yuie Nakajima. Ah, yeah! Hokage should be begging them during the war! Nothing is impossible, nothing is impossible! .. Chapter 2025 Uchiha Fugaku does not believe that Yueda Nakajima looked. He really didnt think his father called himself in front of others! No, Yu Zhibos clan is Konos first clan! No matter what you do, what others want to deal with must take this into consideration! But in the end, he knew enough, and said nothing! Uchiha Nakajima once again set his sights on Uchiha Chimi. Ye Han is responsible for this thing! Your engagement with Fu Yue has been cancelled, Ye Han is no longer forced! Please tell me the following terms! He said Yuji Boqinmei After listening to Yuji Bozhongdaos words, her face showed joy. She has a high IQ, but she is a child after all. Her most important goal has been achieved. She saw Ye Han nearby and hesitated for a while and said, Ye Han wants to leave. Uji Hiroshi! She knew that if she belonged to Clan Yuzhibao, she would never make her own decision. Nakajima Yuchiha is here now, this opportunity is really great! Uchiha Fugaku is fatal! This time there is no such good opportunity! Uchiha Fugaku is a fool, but he will never die like this! This is impossible! Uchiha Fugaku once again ignored his father, saying that it was a pity to resign from marriage. If Yu Jiboqinmei really flew with Ye Han, he would never be able to raise his head! Uncle Yuzhi Nakajimas face is also However, Uncle Yuzhi Clan must know that he has never married a foreign Clan before! Yu Jibo Qinmei nodded and said: Ye Han knows ! In fact, except for the Yucibao family, none of the family members will marry a foreigner for several days! The pedigree of this family is not obvious. Otherwise, what do they eat? Do you think Ye Han will agree? For this uncle Zhi, Zhong Dao was really punished. Of course, uncle Zhi really wanted to leave Qin Mei, this is not impossible! Didnt Kakashi get the sharingan from Uchiha Shisui in the original work? The important thing is hobbies! Uchiha Fugaku was obviously the bait that Ye Han threw to Yue Nakajima. The important thing is whether he agrees! You agree! Yu Jiboqin smiled and saw Uchiha Fugaku who was very angry. it goes without saying. Others immediately saw Yu Ji Boqins beauty. How daring this little girl! very good. If you are a man, such a girl is definitely the best choice for Clan Leader! Especially Sarutobi Hiruzen, he suddenly remembered his little friend and turned around the sleeping spring! Among Mu Huoyings Second-Kage disciples, Koharu has a poor ability to sleep. She can become the apprentice of Second-Kage Muhoying. Apart from the family environment, she has a lot to do with IQ. This is also the advantage of turning to Koharu. She doesnt even have the strength of Zhunying, but she sits firmly in the position of an elder! No one can underestimate her! Thats because she has a high political ability! Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the shadow of Koharu who turned to sleep from the beauty of Yu Ji Boqin. It was slightly better than that of Koharu who turned to sleep and gave Ye Han 32 commendations! He is not hostile to Zang Juns Yu Zhibo, but Yu Zhibo does not want to continue! If Yu Jiboqinmei really marries Uchiha Fugaku, it will not be good for Konohas upper layer! Come to raise Ye Han! Ye Han and Monkey are allies during the Warring States Period. However, marriage is also very good, the relationship remains the same, you can regard it as a kind of yourself! Very good, you agree! At that time, Senjus mother-in-law walked in angrily. Her apprentice has something to do. Why doesnt she treat her as a teacher? She knows it among all people The newest. Because my grandmother doesnt know that kind of little things! Moreover, what made this Shiba clan unlucky is what she did very actively! The Qianzhou clan and the Yucibo clan are feuds. This kind of hatred is almost in the genes! The two gunless people between Senju Zhu, except Senju Clan, no one has a good opinion of Yu Zhibo! The mother-in-law is no exception! .. Chapter 2026 Nakajimas face is black, and he is lying in the manger. This is also here. This is really hard to deal with! However, his expression is still very serious. This is Ye Hanyus Zhibao Clan business. It has nothing to do with your Qianshou clan! He said Her mother-in-law hummed coldly and ignored him and came to Ye Han. Mr. Yang He is Ye Hans apprentice. As his Teacher, cant Ye Han be responsible? Everyones face is black and bedridden. Tell me about that too! The relationship between master and apprentice is close, but they cant manage the major events of this life! Making decisions for the disciples is false. Is it true to protect the rights of small characters? Nakajima Yuzhibao was silent for a long time and said to Yuzhibao Chimei: Yuzhibao does not allow blood vessels to be exposed. Now he seemed to be moved. Yu Jiboqin and Uchiha Fugaku do not need to compare in their hearts to draw conclusions! Yu Zhibos head, maybe you remember something is wrong! Ye Han is not arguing with you, but informing you! Ye Han said contemptuously, stupid Yu Zhibo clan! Its so heavy, I cant see it myself! You! Yue Nakajima suddenly became unable to restrain ones anger. Has he ever been so angry? Im a third-year student! However, seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen and Poki and others nearby, He still cant move! Hateful! Ye Han smiled softly, not looking at Ye Han** of people like Yu Zhibo Dao! How strong is the blood of Clan Yu Zhibo! Okanah The descendants of clan can only be tolerated by the current elites. This is a waste of talent! Shangang jade confidant tribe, Ye Han cant open the mirror, dont be afraid! Ye Han is proud At the time, the mother-in-law had already hit the head with the Iron Fist of Love. He looked at her in confusion, wondering why she hit herself again. What, did you do something wrong? You talk -nonsense the truth! Even if what you say is true, dont say it! what? I want to give Yu Zhibo face in front of so many people! The mother-in-law said with a smile. You! Yue Nakajima painfully looked at the mother-in-law who was lying in the sink. Is there any ability not to say? Ah! At that time, Sarutobi Hiruzen also honed his sense of existence! After all, his mother-in-law is his disciple. In order not to become the face of Shiba Nakajima, this time Kono is necessary for Shiba Clan Nakajima Clans Did the Clan Leaders decide to settle, or did they go through formal procedures? Sarutobi Hiruzen asked, he vowed not to bully Bohai Zhongdao, just asking! After all, so many people have seen it! However, what I said at this time is such a domineering Yu Zhibo Island! Other Great Clan leaders looked at Yue Nakajima enthusiastically. Who usually puts Yu Zhibos eyes higher than the first, always feels that he is the creator of Kono, and looks down on those who are higher than the first? what? It is rare for them to have bad luck. Fortunately, disasters are essential to nature. Nakajima Yuchiha was silent. He knew that the monkey settled down day and night. If Uchiha Fugaku wants to pass the official program, he must take off his skin before he dies. Later, I hope Yuzhibos Clan Leader will inherit this matter without even thinking about it! what? Invading the territory of Konoha clan is taboo. After a long period of silence, Yuzhi Nakajima said: Ye Han needs to talk to his family! Of course, in his heart, he agreed to settle down. Isnt Yu Zhibo clan not without a woman? None of them Yu Zhibo clan Not missing, my sister is not missing! This article is the same within the tolerance range! The ratio of men to women is far different! The number of male ninja is far more than female ninja, and there will be casualties after the mission is completed! So polygamy is in this world Allowed! If you really want monogamy, the highest fruit in the world is cucumber! .. Chapter 2027 Ye Han is looking at Yuji Boqinmei. He knows this, but he cant decide! Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei suddenly became excited. She is a smart girl. She knows that Uchiha Nakajima chose to compromise, but Uchiha Clan is not his team! This also needs the recognition of others! Uncle Jing will keep it up for you! Ye Han will drop out of Academy tomorrow and will not become a ninja in the future! This should be fine! Yu Jibo Qinmei said. Nakajima Yu Zhibo listened to Yu Zhibos beautiful words and took a deep look at her. Did that girl count everything? Is this what she meant or Uchiha Kagami? What? With Uchiha Kagamis support, he faced her He breathed a sigh of relief from the pressure of his family. He can add Yu Zhibos first celebrities and seniors to Yu Zhibo. As long as the two are combined, almost everything is fine! Yu Jiboqinmei said that he will not become a ninja in the future, at least she will give them I found an excuse! It is not his idea for the time being whether Yu Ji Boqins descendants have the right to share! In the Yucibao house, few people have their eyes open! Dirty people, even if With Yu Zhibos blood, it should be impossible to share it. If they can open their eyes, they Yu Zhibo really have to consider the reason! Ye Han agreed! After all, you have nothing to do with Clan Yu Zhibo! I hope you can take care of yourself! After hesitating for a while, Yue Nakajima said. After listening to Uchiha Fugakus words, Yu Jiboqins beautiful face was unexpected! She remembered what Uchiha Kagami said to herself before! In this case, Ye Han will come back! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with satisfaction. He didnt know if Ye Han was his companion, but he was very satisfied with the outcome of the Yu Jibo Qinmei incident. . This is the best ending! Then he looked at other household heads and said, Come here for free today! He said No, no, it must be!Who cares about the familys Master? What? Seeing that Yu Zhibos head was broken, this joy, they ran several times in vain! Then I will go now! Yu Zhibodao said coldly. He understood their thoughts. Now that the problem was solved, he didnt have to be embarrassed here. Uchiha Fugaku and the guards with regret left before leaving with him! Later Sarutobi Hiruzen Also left with others. Fortunately, Ye Han is on the right track, otherwise he will be in trouble! Of course, when he left, he did not forget to greet Bofengmen. This is his apprentice. According to Jiraiya, he Not inferior to Ye Han. There may be a bit of moisture here, but judging from Ye Hans attitude towards him, this child is not easy! similar things come together! Genius always likes to be with Genius, just like he used to like group chapters and mirrors Together! The most important thing is that Sarutobi Hiruzen saw a strong sense of worship in the eyes of Bo Fengmen. This shows his nature! Such a child is not easy to be fooled, he is not the third-Kage tongue ! Seeing Idol Miki Huo Ying actively giving a speech and inviting him to visit in his spare time, Bo Fengmen was moved to tears. He was brain-washed since he was a child and was completely brain-washed. He can be a teacher. Noha gave up everything! Now, it is recognized by Idol, and Bofengmens loyalty to Konoha has risen to its limit instantly! En! They are all gone, lets cook for Teacher! This Ye Han didnt even eat any food, he was washed away! My mother-in-law looked at Yu Jiboqin, looked at Ye Han, and said with a smile. Ye Han nodded. Ye Han has just cooked the food and is ready to eat! he said Ye Han must be eliminated. Kusina wants to eat your food too! The mother-in-laws eyes smiled and became a thread! .. Chapter 2028 Nine Kushina! After listening to Jiu Xinnais words, Zhibo Qinmei and Bofeng Sluice hurriedly turned their eyes to their mother-in-law! As best friends, Yu Jibo Qinmei has not seen it for a long time Second to none. Second to none. If Uzumaki has no special status, she even suspects that she has any good friends! Grandma, have you met Jiu Kushina? As the spare tire, Bo Fengmen asked excitedly, wanting to ask about the whereabouts of Ye Hanjiu Xinnai. He doesnt know. People with background like Ye Han should know? What? I didnt expect the mother-in-law to take the lead! En! Minato incident, why are you so excited? ? It seems that you are not feeling very well, Jiuxina. Say you are a goddess again! The mother-in-law looked silently, the relationship between these children seems really chaotic! Goddess?! Hearing her mother-in-laws words, Bo Fengmens face smiled stiffly. This feeling is really bad! En! Minato incident, I think you are more I like red-haired girls! So I like this very much. Next time Ye Han goes out to find one. Be comforted as a good friend of Ye Han, I hope Naruto will be born! After hearing what Ye Han said, Bo Fengmen nodded and said what he thought. Ye Hans words really made sense. When he saw the whirlpool, he was the first. I was attracted by her red hair this time! Yes, when I was so young, I didnt know what you were talking about. Her mother-in-law looked at them with dissatisfaction. She couldnt imagine what the children were thinking. What? I have been in love since I was a child, especially Yu Jibo Qinmei, who is only 7 years old! When he was such a child, he would be with Ye Han died together for a lifetime! What a long life, what did you do when you were 7 years old? It seemed to be a very hard practice at that time. Thinking of this, my mother-in-law looked Ye Han, a little bit out of breath! Yes! This Ye Han was stared at by her mother-in-laws fluff and immediately apologized. This is the palace queen she chose herself. En!Mother-in-law didnt pay attention to Ye Han. She was eating meat. In this shot, Ye Han and super foam are normal. This shot is used to it, and mother-in-law is standard Women, never stay in front of others! This one is better than other girls! However, Xiaoyehan and Yu Jiboqins beauty also looks a bit distorted, unlike the good wife and mother of original work. Moreover, due to the outbreak of the character of Uzumaki movie, When I think of this, Xiaoyehan is not good overall! What kind of evil did you create Bo Fengmen once ate with her mother-in-law. At that time, she also ate a lot of meat and drank a lot of wine. Brave! Now I saw her for the second time, her mother-in-law is much better than the first time! She was completely surprised by the beauty of Yu Jiboqin! She did not expect her mother-in-law to become like this! The Yucibao family and the former state family are feuds! They have also been studying the family of the former state! From the bottom of my heart, she still admires her mother-in-law! Her mother-in-law has not yet reached the level of studying the first and second-kage movies , But her talent is outstanding. It can even be said that her mother-in-law is the most talented female ninja! Yu Jiboqinmei once targeted her mother-in-law! But now it seems a bit unrealistic! Mr. Yang, there is not enough food, dont rush to make it! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han rudely. Yes! Ye Han said with a wry smile, your sister, what does Laozi do, grandpa becomes stronger, you must make 180 poses! But now let us forget. What? Sigh, he chatter continuously going to cook! When Yu Ji Boqinmei saw this Ye Han, she wanted to help it. As a girl, she always matures early. Even if her family is very Well, she always does housework. I can help Ye Han! .. Chapter 2029 When she wanted to help, the mother-in-law pushed her to the seat. Yu Ji Boqin looked at her mother-in-law in confusion. What is this persons thoughts? I saw my mother-in-law say a man lacks training. You paid so much for him, he should do more! He said Yu Zhibo sucked his beautiful mouth. What is this? What does this have to do with you for him to work? ? This has nothing to do with Ye Han! Rain can cross the battlefield. Ye Hantuan immediately got information about this incident and thought about Uchiha Kagamis direction. All this seems to be going well! He and Uchiha Kagami have known each other since childhood. They have been friends for decades. They are friends and enemies. He never underestimated Uchiha Kagami! Duan Qizhang suspects Uchiha Kagami played a role in the incident. Be a mole! what? what? what? Later, Ye Hantuan laughed at him and ignored him for a while. Since they have entered the Ye Han circle, dont betray them. At that time, can you let the dog make meat buns? The Ye Han people do not have a good blood line. This has always been Zang Junxins pain. He had the idea of ??marrying a strong blood family a long time ago. But these families hide their blood line very firmly! But now this problem seems to need to be solved! The descendants may not share in the future, but at least the blood has improved! The blood of the whirlpools seems good! Unfortunately, the vortex deer Kushina is the power of the Nine-Tails pillar! The influence of the birth of a child in Renju is too great! About Thousand Shou Clan! Think about it! Dad, why? Uchiha Fugaku was taken home, suspecting Yue Nakajima. He did not expect that his father would agree to such harsh conditions! Yu Jibo Qinmei is his fiance. Now she went to another home! It is also possible to become the wife of another family, which is a big shame! He and Ye Han cannot coexist! what? Revenge for depriving his wife is fatal! Nakajima Yuzhibo said: You should not get in touch with Yuzhibo Jinmei. Unless she is actively looking for you. She glanced at angrily. Why? Uchiha Fugaku is very angry. Why do you want to be the Moon next door?? Ye Hans green hat? What? Shame on Ye Han! What? That doesnt make sense! He was the first to be insulted People! No reason, please remember! Yuzhi Nakajima warned. However, regarding Uchiha Kagami, he knows that he has always been the center of Yuzhiha Clan and Kono! Although Yuzhibo Nakajima hates, but the first person to admire Yuzhibo, understood should not betray Clan Yuzhibo. Yu Zhibos piano beauty will not support this! Uchiha Kagami may be shady! What is this used for? Yue Nakajima didnt know. This may be a good sign. Yes! Uchiha Fugaku didnt know what Yue Nakajima meant. Even though he was so eloquent, he still didnt know what he was thinking. Today he felt double the shame! Except for divorce, they He was quickly conquered by Ye Han! He is an upright Young Clan Leader, Yu Zhibo, he will! He is ashamed of himself! Fortunately, this Ye Han lost his other hand. He has a chance in the future! Dad, look at this Ye Hanyan! Uchiha Fugaku suddenly opened Sarin sweet, and said to Yue Nakajima, his eyes are bleeding, and each eye has three tomoes. This is actually three jade sharingan! This! Yue Nakajima didnt believe his son. He has long been dissatisfied with Uchiha Fugakus talent, which is worse than he thought. Open your eyes unhappy! I did not expect that he actually opened three jade plates! .. Chapter 2030 In this era, Mangekyos sharing is very open. In the current Yucibao clan, only Yucibaos first Master Uchiha Kagami opened this legendary eye. Sangouyu Shalingan is the highest level of clan in Yucibao! When you were young, it was impossible to open three jade stones, and then open the kaleidoscope! Yu Zhibo did not expect that his stupid son would suddenly light up! Or does he always pretend to be Ye Han eating tigers, and even hide himself? Until now I have been confessing to myself! Yue Nakajima thought a lot! Ye Han just broke through! If they were not ashamed of Ye Han, Ye Han Shalingen would not improve so quickly! Uchiha Fugaku said silently, his sharing has improved after being insulted. Feel very clear. He doubts whether being humiliated can improve sharingan. This is something he has never heard of. No one told myself! If Wanhua Mirrors sharing is really turned on, Uchiha Fugaku will insult himself and even turn on Wanhua Mirrors sharing. Of course, people who humiliate themselves must die! Uchiha Fugakus talents are very good, and children of this age are very good! what? However, he lost his balance when he met Ye Han! People like to discuss Ye Han side by side with Uchiha Fugaku, and Uchiha Fugaku has caused stupid rumors! Okay! This wave is not a complete loss! Yue Nakajima nodded. At first I thought someone took the Uchiha Fugaku incident seriously. He and Uchiha Kagami have tacit understanding, but there is no guarantee that some people will act! But now Uchiha Fugaku has successfully opened the Sangouyu River and all problems have been solved. Such genius has the right to make mistakes! Sarutobi, what do you think of this matter? Go to sleep Koharu did not go with Sarutobi Hiruzen, she still paid attention to one or two things. She went into the bed and hid them. They are also strategic alliances! Ye Han has something she would not ignore! There may be something in it, I also want to hide in the group. In addition, Mr. Yang is not stupid, so Ye Han is not responsible for this! Sarutobi Hiruzen signaled with his hand, he could clearly see All this. Is it really a white shadow? If he is just a reckless husband who can fight, he cant create a stable flame. You know, he can also put the cathode Danzo there! I want to do this, Ye Han think about it now. Mitokado Homura said: There seems to be no peace between the water land and the mine land. Uchiha Fugakus powerful intrusion into the Yehan clan was conquered by Ye Han. Yu Zhibao Qinmei betrayed Yu Zhibao Clan. This incident did not spread under the tacit understanding of many aspects. Although the senior officials of Kibba knew this, they did not say it! No one has considered whether Ye Han thinks Yu Jiboqin and Yu Jibomei are friends! Both sides are old opponent! what? Ye Han Teacher is her mother-in-law! Only after Yu Jiboqinmei gave birth to a fat boy for Ye Han and killed the regiment leader and Ye Han, can the government curtain be made! Since that day, Yu Jibo Qinmei has not left the Ye Han clan since he retired from the Academy, and the Ye Han clan has completely disappeared from everyones sight! As time goes by, finally one day, my mother came to knead her lacklustre meal. This shot surprised Ye Han. You should know that this old lady is ruthless, and there seems to be nothing in her eyes, but did the rope tree lose thousands of hands? Today my mother-in-law didnt even eat any food! Grandma Teacher, what happened? Ye Han couldnt hear. The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with hazy eyes, and then looked at Yu Jibo Qinmei. She opened Mouth, just dont talk! .. Chapter 2031 Yu Jiboqinmei also said: Ye Han goes to get the quilt, you can talk! I understand. She obviously knew that her mother-in-law didnt want to tell herself, so she found an excuse to leave Now! Since living at home, Yu Jiboqinmei has also started to do housework. Ye Han feels that this girl is not crooked. Thats the taste! Seeing Yu Jiboqinmei leaving, the mother-in-law said: God fast Arrived! He said God? What? So fast?! I heard that Ye Han was shaking, he knew when this so-called day was, the day of the Nine-Tails handover! What? During this period, He also often visits the ferocious Sini, the girl is too sick to stop! Yes! Her mother-in-law is very sad. After all, Mito is her grandmother and her only immediate elder. Now she goes too! Let Ye Han go too! Ye Han may help you a little bit! Ye Han said. Impossible! When I heard that Ye Han was going to participate in this interesting event, her mother-in-law immediately quit. Grandma didnt know clearly, there must be a lot of danger. That is Nine-Tails! Tailed Beasts strongest creature! Two grandpas saw Nine-Tails I have time! Although this Ye Hans strength is not bad, it also killed Ma Bi. He is a Quasi-Kage Level celebrity, far inferior to Nine-Tails. The breath of Nine-Tails may blow Ye Han away! Dangerous ! Teacher, let go of Ye Han! Ye Han said tightly, Nine-Tails! That is Nine-Tails! When Nine-Tails is blocked, it should be considered as breaking Nine-Tails. Defeating that super great person must have a wealth of experience! Compared with Nine-Tails being shocked by leaves many years later, Ye Han likes this opportunity more! The opportunity knocked once, but it wont come again! Ye Han knows that he is worried about Jiu Xinnai, but he must trust Ye Han. Ye Han guarantees her safety! My mother-in-law felt that Ye Han was worried about the safety of sashimi. As a result, the vortex movie was fierce. She is also a Xiaoyehan woman! Ye Han will not allow that. His goal is real experience for oneself. He is not really worried about the fierce Sini of the whirlpool. There are so many people to protect him. If they cant block Nine-Tails, Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt have to become Hokage! Ye Han said: Actually, Ye Han is patiently restraining Nine-Tails! I almost didnt hesitate What? The mother-in-law froze immediately and suppressed Nine-Tails! She never even thought about such things. After all, it was Nine-Tails, but Ye Han gave her a little confidence! Surprisingly, her mother-in-law was not nervous and defeated Tailed Beast for control. In the mother-in-laws impression, Tailed Beast is very strong. Grandmother always said that except for great-grandfather and Uchihara, it is difficult for anyone to defeat Nine-Tails at any cost. In addition, only the Islam of Senju Hashirama Mudon and uchihamadara can defeat Nine-Tails in history. But Ye Han has nothing! Ye Han seems to have great talent for the attribute chakras of wind, but nothing else! Are you sure?! Mother-in-law asked a question. Ye Han smiled and said, Indeed, Ye Han recently had an illusion calling for spirit beasts. Nine-Tails should also have an impact. Ah! My mother-in-law heard that Ye Han was actually studying illusion and asked with great interest. This Ye Han had a problem with his right hand now, and its strength also affected. You should know that Masters fight each other, every second counts. A little negligence can easily lead to death! Ye Han is a good choice for studying illusion! Magic is difficult to practice, but powerful magicians have a headache! What Ye Han is still young, has enough time to change. .. Chapter 2032 But the mother-in-law thinks what Ye Han used to deal with Ma Bi, said gloomy complexion. We shouldnt use the method of sex anymore, right?!This child cant learn at all. He didnt learn anything. He just came to learn. He was knocked down when he was very young! I heard that Ye Han was shocked. What was his Teacher thinking! But his illusion! Ye Han sighed softly. At first, he really wanted to use a passionate voice master. After all, this is him The only useful seal opened so far! What he said is useful to Nine-Tails, it was just cheating her mother-in-law! After hesitating for a while, the mother-in-law said: Then Xiaoye Han will pick you up tomorrow! She doesnt know if Ye Han can really control Tailed Beast, but it is always good to try. Ye Hans power is not too bad, and she is also a Master in the dark, so she shouldnt worry about life! Her mother-in-law thought silently, but she had no confidence in her heart! Ye Han nodded, knowing that her mother-in-laws words are almost okay, Kono upper layer trusts him! Nine-Tails is not hidden from him. Most of the roots have left the leaves and come to the frontline, but there are still a lot of root members, which is also quite powerful! The mother-in-law said a word and left. She did not stay to knead the rice. She might feel that she had no chance to eat with her grandmother, so she went home for dinner. what? Did the mother-in-law Lord go out? After the mother-in-law left, Yu Jiboqinmei asked. Yes! What? She feels uncomfortable! Ye Han shaking ones head said: Ye Hanjuan quickly opened the door! KFCs decoration is ready, but there are details. But, people who are worried about Yu Zhibo will get into trouble! Yu Jibo Qinmei nodded. After this period of time, she felt that Ye Han should not be inspired by the business tycoon! He actually has some strange ideas. , But its okay, these are his own expertise, it seems to help Ye Han! Listening to Ye Han, money seems to play a very important role for him! Lets help him! Ye Han is also a little incompetent. The Shiba guards are really improper! They are not only the police, but also the city managers of Kono! Please invite hokage to the opening ceremony! Is he willing?! Qin Mei said silently, Yu Zhibo is the school photo, he can easily use it! Ye Han nodded and said: He will definitely! As long as Ye Han tells the truth! Now he wants to leave Ye Han circles on the leaves!The outside world is too dangerous. To protect them, they dont Allow Ye Han to go out again. The spotlight he showed you is big enough! Yu Jiboqinmei nodded and said nothing. If only she could invite Third-Kage Huo Ying. I guess Ye Han has such a face. The next morning, his mother called Ye Han to the land of the Qianzhou clan early, and Sarutobi Hiruzen and others waited here early. Are you here? Kushina nodded ferociously and looked at Ye Han worriedly. Starting today, there is still a man on her. She will also become a monster! Its okay, its okay! Actually, Nine-Tails is very cute! Ye Han smiled and patted her head and said. Other people including Sarutobi Hiruzen heard the news My face turned black. Your sisters Nine-Tails is so cute!? At the beginning I thought they saw how Old Man Madara controlled the Nine-Tails fierce! Is there anything more terrifying than Nine-Tails? Is Nine-Tails cute? At least Ye Han who read the original book is still cute! After recognizing Naruto Uzumaki, that character is also great! Miss Nine-Tails in childhood is really cute.. Chapter 2033 Nine-Tails! Some children said they were cute! Mito heard Ye Hans call on his head, and touched his stomach with a smile. It was the first time that he was called Nine-Tails Very cute. Even if Senju Zhu didnt say that Nine-Tails was cute, he was scared! After Uzumaki Mito ended, the red evil chakra appeared on her body, but she was quickly caught by Uzumaki Mito was suppressed. She smiled and looked at Ye Han and said, I dont seem to agree! He said Thats just his snobbery! Ye Han snorted softly and became a Nine-Tails. Its really a charming creature! Proud? ! Everyone smiled upon hearing this sentence. Can anyone tell the pride and charm of Nine-Tails? Maybe Ye Han is the best. what? After listening to Ye Han, Uzumaki Mitos cloudy eyes suddenly brightened. You are not a member of Whirlpool Clan. Otherwise, you should be a more suitable Nine-Tails person than Ye Han and Jiuxinai. If you are, you can definitely become friends! He said Ye Han said in amazement that he had made friends with Nine-Tails! what? It seems difficult! It seems that only Naruto who avoids Max has this ability? what? He envy Naruto! Fortunately there are plugins like Nine-Tails! But the difficulty is too great, it is best to rely on your own shop! The dream westward journey system is very good. Have a better future. Sarutobi Hiruzen and other people seem to know Ye Han very well about Nine-Tails, and they are not too suspicious. Zang Jun should have investigated Nine-Tails, they didnt tell anyone! They think Ye Han has no way to know these things! Of course, Ye Hannao is also very big and may be unreliable. Mr. Mito felt that what Ye Han said was untrue, Son, Jiuxina will ask you again later! Nine-Tails, I need love! He said At first, She is still worried about the vortex. She is the wife of the first Huoyingren. Of course, nothing happened. Jiu Xinnai had nothing in the leaves. She herself worried that the spiral Kushina would be bullied in the future. I have Ye Han now. . Dont worry too much! Ye Han nodded. I know, Water Margin Hall! He said Well, Ye Han, go to the altar! said Mito, scroll scroll. Yes, Water Margin Lord! Sarutobis eyes looked complicatedly at Uzumaki Mito, Uzumaki Mito is his benefactor! At first, Mito represented thousands of families, encouraged everyone to support his outstanding status and taught him how to become a qualified Huo Ying. In fact, almost no one knew that the scroll Mito was Konos true pillar! When he encounters fireball difficulties, he also comes to ask Uzumaki Mito! Now that Uzumaki Mito has gone, no one will solve this problem by himself! what? The altar of fire is not in Kono, but outside Kono Village, as long as there are ninja feet, it will arrive immediately! The barrier lesson is ready! Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Mito nod to herself and ordered. Yes! According to Hokages order, the borders are arranged horizontally forward. Each hand standing in a good position quickly fastens dozens of seals, almost simultaneously on the seal reel. A big strong border. The charm of Kono was designed by Mito. She is a seal expert. No one in the world can surpass her. Uzumaki Mito knew he would die, but he was not sad. With a calm expression on his face, he smiled and said to Uzumaki. Child, you were brought here as a container for Tailed Beast, you found love and buried it before then. In this way, even if you want to live alone in Nine-Tails, you can get happiness Ye Han has started! I said. Kushina, who is fierce, is scared, but now he must face it bravely. He saw Ye Han nearby and nodded to Mito. The signing started her! .. p> Chapter 2034 Then, swirling Mito to see the gentle grandma, this is the last time! Put your hands gently on your stomach. Four elephants seal solved! With her charming drink, Uzumaki Mito unveiled her within-the-body seal, her appearance quickly became terrible, her The eyes turned white, and the red light shining from her was terrible! Ye Hans head is in a cold sweat, this is Nine-Tails! what? I am afraid of part of the chakra! How terrible is someone stronger than that? ? Nine-Tails should have a level of about 150! He has now reached level 80, in front of this super boss, most of them are instantaneous lives! Come out! Get ready! Sarutobi Hiruzen said to everyone. Now he has also taken off the Hokage robe and is ready in a strong suit! Ho! Roaring loudly, countless red chakras turned into huge red foxes. Nine tails did not wiggle. Each of them broke the sky. Uncle finally came out! Ye Han will surely make you stupid people I know the formidable power of this uncle! Nine-Tails continues to shout! Slap Ye Han, isnt this line a tail? Whats wrong? What? When did Nine-Tails become so stupid?? You Is it a fox? Not that stupid civet! En?! Nine-Tails looked Ye Han nearby, his eyes fixed on it. Seeing Mr. Nine-Tails, no one will be safe! Ye Han, this is Nine-Tailss interest! Boy, this grandpa remembers you. The grandpa you mentioned is a fascinating product that you are proud of! Today, let us see if your uncle is arrogant. Nine-Tails was very depressed and said to Ye Han . His Uncle Nine-Tails does not admit that he is proud and pampered! You are so proud. Your family is very proud! Really? Nine Dalai Lamas! On the surface, Ye Han is very gentle! It seems that I am not afraid of the imposing-manner that Nine-Tails makes the gods cry! When I heard Ye Han talking about nine lamas, the Nine-Tails pupils shrank, and the pupils were larger than one person. How does he know! Who is this guy? Almost no one knows their names, except for Nine Great Tailed Beast, only the elderly! Even Uchikawa Madara and Senju Zhu do not know their names! But Ye Han is obviously not Sage of Six-Paths! Other Tailed Beasts dont say his name! what happened? what? Child, who are you? Nine-Tails is not calm! Ye Han?! Ye Han pointed to himself and said, Ye Han is a person who is far from vulgar taste. Everyone was shocked by what Ye Han said. Stay away from people of low taste? Are you cracking a joke? Ye Han, looked at you, cracking a joke! If you want to play tricks, pay attention to the situation. Is it okay Away from people with vulgar tastes? Nine-Tails mumbled something, and suddenly said: Child, playing with Ye Han! He pounced at Ye Han with a big paw. At this time, he didnt care what Ye Han knew. In front of him, if this young man dared to play with himself, he would die. Only the body cant touch Ye Han, the body is locked. By Uzumaki Mito Adamantine Sealing Chains, who is still not completely dead Nine Letters Nakatsu! Mr. Mito shouted directly to the fierce movie without giving others reaction time, using Adamantine Sealing Chains to bring Nine-Tails Drag to the cinema Uzumaki Mito, you are not dead yet! Nine-Tails is angry! He did not expect that Mito is still alive and has been alive for thousands of years. He turned in the gutter Now! This Adamantine Sealing Chains is too much trouble, and he cant escape temporarily! He looked at Ye Han and said, Child, have you counted Ye Han? He said.. Chapter 2035 Uncle Nine-Tails is very angry at being cheated! With his outstanding wisdom, how could he not guess Ye Hans intention, a damned little demon! It is not allowed to call his own name on the other side! He would definitely catch Ye Han and vowed to step on him. Such a dirty person is by no means guided by the words of the old man! When Nine-Tails wanted to escape the blockade of Mito King Kong, another lock was also entangled! Giuseppe, come on! Sarutobi Hiruzen stood next to Kushina, secretly worried, and at this moment he could only show his expressionless face. As Mu Huoyings Third-Kage, he has super influence in his honest and mature years. He is not without the power to fight back with Nine-Tails, and now he can only stare at him. He is not a member of the clan in the whirlpool, and cant play so many seal tricks. He is now blindly helping, which may cause the plan to fail! Uzumaki Mito does not have many chakras! She is old enough! Now, she has retreated from Nine-Tails and has kept her vitality for the rest of her life in using Adamantine Sealing Chains to restrict Nine-Tails movement! More importantly, it is still necessary for Jiuxina to do, but in the end, the snail is still a 7-year-old child. Even with strong seal technology and strong pedigree, sealing Nine-Tails is difficult! At first, these two women took advantage of Nine-Tails carelessness. However, after Nine-Tails reacted, the situation changed. They cant hold back Nine-Tails. This situation continues, these two women are doomed to fail! They are not Nine-Tails, they have almost infinite chakras, one is a child, the other is a dead old woman! Nine-Tails! Suddenly, Ye Han said, everyones eyes were on Ye Han, and Nine-Tails was no exception. He wanted to see what Ye Han wanted to do! I have seen it. Ye Han deformed with a snap and became plump. Explicitly, she looks like a woman who confuses the world. The most important thing is that she has fox ears on her head and a fox tail behind her. This change is caused by the internal changes of Lu raccoon performed by Ye Han** in the past! Fuck! Sarutobi Hiruzen couldnt calm down at once. Whats wrong? What? What is this? Change! He heard from the information staff that Ye Han uses the same tolerance when comparing horses Technology, like what is called a color technology! This kind of patience is really inhumane! This is absolutely forbidden at the artistic level of Jonin! Even him, one of the best masters in the world, could not help but become! No, plan It must be banned! Just, is this really good? What? The other is Nine-Tails! The mother-in-law clenched her iron fist with two big #s on her forehead! She felt Shame! Ye Han is his apprentice, they didnt learn well since childhood! She is also a shame to teachers! Why did you open the department so big?. Sad? She saw Ye Han become the fox sister, 36 days, bigger than her own airport Much! This is not to despise people! What? Nine-Tails, Ye Han beauty? ! Ye Han did his best to adjust Nine-Tails posture to make it sick. During this period, they did not forget to wag their tails and talk, even if they were very charming! Chapter 2036 Good opportunity! Nodding Mito doesnt care that Ye Han will become a vixen. She has seen what she should see after living so long. She has done her job well. . Ye Hans behavior is shameful, but it does work very well! She thinks Ye Han is an outstanding ninja! The ninja only looks at the result, not the process! As long as you can defeat the opponent and complete the mission, whatever you can do! /p> Uzumaki Mito used her last chakra by taking advantage of Nine-Tailss negligence. Mother-in-law also took this opportunity to put her chakra on her grandmother! As a direct descendant of the Thousand-Shou clan, she has nothing but chakras No! Almost no time, Nine-Tails was dragged to the front of the fierce vortex movie, and the resistance was completely lost! Now Nine-Tails, it is impossible not to know that he and Yao are in the hole. This is the second time today! The sewer is overturned for the second time! As Nine-Tails roared, the chains finally began to gather, and Nine-Tails itself gradually became a hot red vein. The wheel flows into Uzumakis body! Ah! The huge chakras constantly impacted the body of the vortex deer Kushina, and the vortex of severe pain Kushina did not scream! Girl, I have never experienced such pain before. This is really embarrassing for her! Boy, this grandpa still remembers you! I will come back to avenge you! I dont want to die for me! Nine-Tails roared regretfully. Today is really Uncle Nine-Tails out of breath! The king thought he was always smart, but he was fooled. Its a shame Finally, Nine-Tails was completely sealed by Kushinas body. Uzumaki Mito did a few things with her remaining power A seal. Finally, thanks to Sarutobis cut off the chakra, she patted the abdomen of the whirlpool Kushina. Elephant seals, 4 seals! He said There was an operation method on Kushinas abdomen, which was fierce, and Ye Han was slightly frowned. This is not pretty. The next thing is yours! Mito told the monkey about Feiris cut, and then turned his eyes to Ye Han. Nine-Tails, she needs love! Please! he said Ye Han has no consciousness of sacrificing for the village, but if the person he is interested in is a relative, he has this consciousness! But the village , Forget it! He despises Mitos behavior, this woman is a little hopeless, even his own people have drilled holes! Ding, congratulations to the contestants for breaking Tailed Beast Nine-Tails and earning 5000 Million experience points. Keep it up persistently! The system was prompted! Ye Han is so stupid! **? He doubted whether his calculation was wrong, that is, 50 million people. So far, he has not gained so much experience! But Ye Han soon heaved a sigh of relief! Nine-Tails is the strongest Tailed Beast, except for at least ten tails! This level is very high. In the future, when I want to improve myself, I need a lot of experience, but 50 million times of experience is not too much. I just dont know if I can get experience points when I practice Nine-Tails every day! what? .. Chapter 2037 Needless to say Ye Han, I know! Ye Han said lightly. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Ye Han suspiciously. This Ye Han seems to be against Mito. There is no emotion, but I didnt say much. Uzumaki Mito is a thing of the past? What? Uzumaki Mito is not money. Everyone loves you! Mito also looked at Ye Hanxin, smiled and said nothing. Now shes dying, what do you care about? What? Besides, she did apologize to Wu Meng Xinni! Finally, she turned her eyes to the monkey and said, Leaves make you happy! Slowly closes the eyes! Grandma! Mother-in-law has tears in her eyes, and grandma has passed away! This may be their only elder! Ye Han slaps her mother-in-law on the shoulder. He doesnt have a particularly cold vortex Mito, But her mother-in-law is Teacher after all. The mother-in-law looked up Ye Han, held him in her arms, and cried quietly. Sarutobi Hiruzen stood quietly Looked there. With Mitos death, he feels disappointed. He is very grateful to Mito. He is always self-help. In many ways, she has helped more than the first and second-kage. However, she is also to a certain extent Controlling himself, Sarutobi Hiruzen really cant help but compromise. Because Mitos formidable power is far greater than him, and now Mito is finally dead! Everything is over! Ye Han sighed softly. With the death of Mito, almost all the seniors have passed away! Only Yu Zhibo is hiding! The next one is their world! Mr. Yang! Suddenly, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Ye Han. En?! Ye Han put his eyes on the monkey to live, the old monkey wanted to do something! what? Nine-Tails Renzhu will give you later! Sarutobi Hiruzen notified Ye Han. Nine-Tails is as important as his Hokage. He saw Ye Han and Nine- this semester The Tails people have a close relationship. Ye Han is a trusted person. He trained them to become Fourth-Kage tongues and gave Ye Han a whirlpool of fierce Sini. Sarutobi Hiruzen is still very relieved. This is also true. It can enhance the Nine-Tails peoples sense of belonging to the village and open the way for Yang Yehan! Improve his political influence. But Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that Ye Han was the original member after he returned to Kono. Leaving with the regimental chapter, many people returned to Koye and were protected. Now Koye is not only by his side, but Ye Han is the safest! About the Qianshou tribe, its enough. Ye Han heard about Sarutobi Hiruzen If he is, heart alarmed, body leaping. He didnt expect Sarutobi Hiruzen to say such things. He originally thought that the old monkey would take care of Kushina in the whirlpool, without contact! After all, he is Ye Hanquns hide son! Zang Jun and him are a political alliance, They are also opponent. Isnt he afraid that Danzo has the power of the Nine-Tails people to defeat the old monkey? What? I know he is obsessed with Huo Yings position. However, Ye Han doesnt know that the current regiment hasnt been there for a long time. We made Hokage ourselves. On the contrary, we tried every means to push Ye Han up. What is the difference between making Hokage by one person and making Hokage by his son? In contrast, he hopes Ye Han will become Hokage. His fathers dream is to succeed. . Then one night, he was still talking with Sarutobi Day. Sarutobi naturally supported. After all, Ye Han was still very young. Until he learned film, he was old, and it was the time when power was transferred. Now! Sarutobi Hiruzen thinks this arrangement is very good! This Ye Han will! Ye Han looked at the comatose whirlpool and said: However, leaf spy seems to be increasing recently. Old monkey, you must work hard! He said. Chapter 2038 Ye Hans shaking ones head said: Its not the root, Ye Han has discovered a lot of things recently! Ye Han is the person who hangs up the phone and has a system map. He can understand within a certain range People and the power they belong to. Ah! When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans story, his eyes lit up and he was moved! spy is a problem! In case something happens, it is definitely a huge loss for Kono! Can you know good and evil?! he said Xuan Mito used to know good and evil. This range is very wide, but now that she has left, Kono, who has lost this ability, is also greatly affected. Damage! Kono today is not as difficult to penetrate as before! Ye Hanqing couldnt help laughing. How about the deal? he said When I heard the transaction this When I was talking, I almost blew the monkey beard and looked at him angrily. You still traded with Laozi with a face! Laozi trained you to be a Fourth Hokage. The gift should be given to the Master of Dark Nine-Tails, and all are given to You. What is Laozi trading? Isnt Konoha your home? Seeing the monkey tanning, Ye Hans back is not good, he hurriedly said, Ye Han just wants to help! He said Sarutobi Hiruzen is unbelievable Ye Hans words. A bit busy, right? Ye Han is very busy! But he said: Tell me! After all, Konahas situation is the most important. Ye Han Jiandao Chicken Store opened in a few days. I hope you will attend the opening ceremony! Ye Han said shyly to Sarutobi Hiruzen, there is war in the Imagawa field. With Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, where is the time to attend the store opening ceremony! I didnt expect Sarutobi Hiruzen almost without hesitation. Agreed, his face seems to have improved. Didnt he just attend the opening ceremony? If Ye Han can get rid of the leaf spy, he cant give Ye Han time! Lord, is this it? A ninja asked Ye Han in the dark. This is the seventh place they ran today. Now they really admire Ye Hanclans young master. Does this work?Ah, yeah! In just one hour, they took six strongholds from other countries. This is For the first time in Konohas history. After today, there may be fewer spies in all Konohas countries! Yes, there is a great person here! Ye Han nodded. The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion. At first, she had to stay with her family in the former state to prepare for the funeral of Mito. However, she worried that Ye Han would follow her. Xia can survive the original Idol group! Ye Han slowly quoted these eight words. Unfortunately, others are still listening to the fog, and the fog is enduring the first Idol day group. What happened! Maybe they heard that the spy that disappeared this time was very strong against the fog. What did the first Idol group do? What? The mother-in-law suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: seven people! She is used to Ye Hans thinking habits. Since it is Mist Ninja and the group of ninjas, I am afraid there are only 7 ninja swords! Ye Han nodded. But this time there is only one! Thinking about this, Ye Han giggled, and this time encountered the most difficult one in Seven-Swords. The only powerful knife Ye Han thought about! Only this time, before they were killed, some lovers were killed and their house was on fire! Not good! Mr. Anbu Commander, who followed Ye Han to destroy the spy, hurriedly confronted the master of Anbu. Is Nintendos sword a seven people? Her mother-in-law trusts Ye Hans sense ability after all, but Song Yicheng came to the border of Feng State! Since Ye Han said that Nintendo has seven people, there must be. Everyone is good, but not Nintendos seven people! .. Chapter 2039 He ran! Drive Ye Han out! Ye Han frowns said, I think it is the muscle of a shark. Its him! My mother-in-law has a bit of an impression of shark muscles. She is really not a good target, but it is impossible not to be smart at this moment. Ye Han is on it! My mother-in-law is very confident in her and Ye Hans strength. The muscles of the katana shark are troublesome, but I have been exercised. It is possible to deal with him! Two people chase together. The situation here has attracted the attention of many people, and many ninjas have come here. During the chase, Ye Han and his mother-in-law looked increasingly depressed. They have been seeing a lot of corpse being chased and chopped off in the middle! The man who did it was extremely cruel! Leaves, this is called a house! At this time, if there is surplus, it will be fine! Ye Han said fiercely: This time the other side did such a thing. Although the casualties are not too big, it is of great significance. Mr. Kono My hometown was stolen. Continue chasing! The mother-in-law evil intent said, she was also angry at this time! This is Konoha! She still feels like Konoha! After all, her grandfather did it! The two people were quickly driven out of Muye Village. Finally, the mother-in-law said: Dont let him go. Hurry up. You go up and help him! Dont be a problem! He said Ye Han nodded, her mother-in-law is not slow. However, she has something to do with herself. There is a little gap. If this tracking continues, the other side will not be able to escape from the land of the sea of ??fire. As soon as he entered Land-of-Water, when everything was in trouble, he speeded up his pace and saw 7 Nintendo people chasing after. /p> Huh? what? Is there anyone else? A good place in Xia Village is also the Master of Shark Muscle today. Entering Kono is just to understand the strength of the Nine-Tails people and the actual situation of Kono Village. But he just arrived in Kono not long ago and he didnt expect to be surrounded by people in the dark. The timing was just right, and when many Konaha spies arrived, they took action. It also caused huge losses to the spy that experienced the fog in the leaves. Except that the mission was not completed, it was his shame to cause such a big mistake! Now someone is catching up with him again, he is still like a child. He wants to see who he is. what? Some people in Xia Village slowed down, and Ye Han couldnt keep up a long time ago. Qingquxia Villages eyes lit up. He didnt care much about Ye Han on the leaves just now, not anymore! He heard that Ye Hanren in the mist is information. The legendary magical power has a powerful Water Attribute Shinobu. Not long ago, the powerful S-Rank Shinobu killed Sha Shinobu, the first generation of Sharen from the Dark Minister and even said he Will be between the next Senju pillars! Could he fail to know such a person? what? In order to make up for his failure, Yamamura Hiroki decided to kill this genius. Should he make up for the loss? what? Konoha genius Ye Han! he said Ye Hans face was heavy when he saw the other side stopped. He didnt play with the other side, and he didnt know the strength of the other side. Now he is going to kill the other side. side! At least wait until her mother-in-law comes! That will make your genius feel Ye Hansharks muscles. Yamamura Koji smiled and released his motivation, He doesnt seem to be interested in your chakras, he is still talking about genius! But, thats only someone else! That Mabi is such a fool! he said The corners of Ye Hans mouth lifted slightly. At this time, his favorite thing is to be fooled. This proves that the other side may look down on himself and is too careless. Even if this possibility is difficult at the level of the boss on the other side Show it, is that sharks muscle? What a disgusting face! .. Chapter 2040 Taste the muscles of the shark! Hiroshi Nakamura raised the muscles of the shark and slashed towards Ye Han. Ye Han also stretched out his sword to try to prevent the attack on the other side, but soon he I found myself wrong. Hiroshi Nakamura is worthy-of. Although he cant match Ye Han, Ye Han was chopped off and he could hardly even hold the sword in his hand. damned, there is only one hand now! Ye Han quietly felt a pain in his arm. When he met another person, he felt that he must leave, and the other person must also leave. A little bit of strength! The sand people are really weak! To turn the tide by children like you is only worth one dollar! Hamura Koji saw that he defeated Ye Han so easily on his body, and the strength on the other side was also very weak. On the general level of tolerance, what is ridiculous about such a person! what? Finally, when he said it was worth a dollar, he was of course referring to the amount of the bonus. He is attacking Ye Hans confidence! He saw the intention of the other side, but he was still discouraged, only worth one dollar. Walknima. This is Naruto World. What can one dollar do! Of course, one dollar is equivalent to one hundred dollars, and there is almost nothing you can do in this world! This Ye Han can tell me what is worth a dollar! Ye Lengren snorted coldly, took the sword and walked quickly towards the good child in the village. Xicun Koji said with a cruel smile. The child is a little demon. He is still young and impatient. He just said some sarcasm. Thats it. He took his head away! Facing Ye Hanjian, he didnt intend to avoid it. He directly set up a shark barrier. , Obviously despise Ye Han! When I was about to open Ye Han, a flame burst out of Ye Hans mouth and was startled. At this time, Yamamura Hiroshi must also stop the fire again with the muscles of a shark. He believes that the sharks muscles can! But he is a bit confused. He is observing Ye Hans hand. His right hand is obviously injured and cannot be printed. How does he use this fire-resistant staircase? What? Isnt ninja printed? He doesnt believe it! The real fire of Samadhi burns everything. It seems that it is a mental thing to burn the muscles of the shark directly. If you say that, it is not a knife, but a creature! In front of this burning flame, it is a little empty. En! This is the muscle of the shark, absorb the chakras! Koji Yamamura doesnt value the real fire of Samadhi. Even if this is a good fire escape, the muscles of the shark will absorb the muscles of the chakra shark. But soon he stopped smiling. As the master of shark muscles, he soon discovered that there was a problem with the shark muscles. I am really sad! The general fire-resistant stairs cannot cause great damage to the sharks muscles. Naruto and Chili fight against Nagato and Itachi, the shark muscle tragedy! In the plot described in the plot, the volumetric volume in the conceptual design is analyzed What kind of fire-proof staircase is this? Hiroshi Nakamura saw the sharks muscles, and all the members made a vicious murderous aura. A sharks muscle is a knife, but he still cares about the sharks muscles, 70% of his power lies in the sharks muscles! Now the sharks muscles are controlled by the smelly child. He must humiliate the person who hurt the sharks muscles. Youre okay! Ye Hantou sneeered, his samdhi normalizing seems to have not been leaked! Yes, samdhi fire has not been used several times. The stupid sharer may not have found it yet ! Then you are dead! The evil spirit of Haoji Shimomura burst out suddenly. The sharks muscles are uncomfortable now, and he has to take revenge! .. Chapter 2041 As soon as the sharks muscles left Ye Han on the road, a white fist appeared in the sharks muscles. Damned, who bullied me when I was away! he said The mother-in-law has arrived. It turned out that the speed of both sides was about the same, and as Ye Han stalled, she soon caught up! other side Bullying the handicapped! This is too much! The old lady has just passed away today. She is in a bad mood and needs to fight to vent! In addition, this Ye Han has a rare status for her mother-in-law, and No worse than Ye Han from the rope tree. As a life coach, her mother-in-law certainly wants to raise her calf! The angry mother-in-law threw the sharks muscles on the ground with fist. Xiaoqu from Xia Village Immediately took off the sharks muscles, stepped back, and looked at the mother-in-law seriously and said, Kiqis mother-in-law! Obviously, he knew her mother-in-law. This is a tricky number. I didnt expect she would come out. But when he saw Ye Han next to her, he was relieved. Can these two people be separated? Samura Koji wanted to retreat, but her mother-in-law is not a scumbag. This place is not far from Kono. The other ninja drove Kono out and he couldnt escape! But seeing the muscles of his little shark, he couldnt settle down! The sharks muscles faded! The outside does not seem to be destroyed, but it seems to be out of spirit! The muscles of some Shimomura sharks have grown longer, never seen before! He seems to suspect that his stepmother is a terrible goddess, and her face is really Byakugans eyes. This is devil! He wanted to stretch out his legs and escape! Teacher, let Ye Han deal with it together! Ye Han looked at the heart of the other side, but he didnt want to give up the wine song in the village. When he was in Konoha before, he really got the people This is not allowed! What? Ninja died on battlefield, mission or assassination. This is normal. No one should be blamed. As a ninja, one must have the consciousness of being killed. But that is the commoner. No! Ye Han wants to deal with him alone! You looked by his side, dont let him run away! Her mother-in-law refused coldly, cracking a joke, dont miss such a good opportunity to vent! what? Ye Han sighed softly. He also knew that her mother-in-law needed to vent. Who caused her family to die? Several people in Shimomura turned black again. You think Laozi is a prey. Is this really good? As a member of the Foggy Endurance Groups first day, he has never been treated like this before! Ye Han stepped aside and looked at the two people carefully. Xiaoqu Xiacun would not let him escape. Qingquxia Village was also affected. This is a challenge for one person, but there is no guarantee when Ye Han will join the war. I cant believe the words of ninja! Mother-in-laws battle is always simple, almost no routine work, simple violence, not gorgeous at all! But thats useful! After Sanren became famous, who could underestimate her? what? Olomo is also afraid of mother-in-laws fist! Now Qingquxia Village is facing this situation. Her mother-in-law has no brains in the battle, but he must be careful. If she could beat him easily, he would be over! Be careful of Ye Han, keep your feet! The mother-in-law was constantly attacked, destroying countless trees. She finally kicked the sharks muscle! The sharks muscle was kicked by her mother-in-law. Some Shimomura couldnt stand such a strong force temporarily and sold the sharks muscles. This has a great influence on him! The seven ninja swords are all swordsmen. The saber is in peoples hands. Now even the sabers in their hands are controlled by others. Isnt this a shame? However, he wants to escape now. The fog may not come back. I have to bring the shark back, is it possible? Facing such a ferocious mother-in-law, another mother-in-law glare like a tiger watching his prey. He cant do it. But the muscles of sharks are extremely important anti-fog swords. The symbolic meaning of this event is more realistic. He himself lost the muscle of the shark. This is a felony, but he does not want to die. He sometimes goes out, looking for opportunities to steal the sharks muscles. .. Chapter 2042 I cant escape! Her mother-in-law was angry, Xiaoqu Xiacun wanted to escape. But at this level, would she give the other side this opportunity? What? What? Hit the song of Shimomura. The demon shark said that the sharks muscle was not injured, but injured. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law did not hurt or hurt it. Bang! Shimomura Haoji was attacked by a mother-in-law shark. He was dumbfounded. He discovered that the chakras were actually absorbed by the sharks muscles. what happened? what? I am its Master! Shark muscles are the best choice. This is the master of diners! Grandma, throw away the sharks muscles! Ye Han Daoan quickly said: The sharks muscles were originally the most special of the ninja knives, and they are still alive. In the past, in the attacks of the mother-in-law, the sharks The muscle was turned into a lame by a single blow, thats useless! But now the sharks muscle has swallowed Haoji Shimomuras chakra and is recovering. No one can guarantee it! After all, there is a problem with the sharks muscles In fact, grandma threw away the sharks muscles, but Ye Han did not say! This knife is evil! There is a hook on the sword-handle, and she hurt her hand. Fortunately, her mother-in-law is Medical-nin, this kind of injury Its not a problem for her. You should go home early for dinner! Ye Han came to the shark muscle, took out the sealing scroll, and slowly sealed the shark muscle with one hand. He didnt want his chakras to be absorbed by this powerful, disgusting knife! The few villages are already dumbfounded. His chakras are running out. The shark sucked him violently just now and gave him a blow! Run! Why is it so simple! The mother-in-law never wrote any more letters. It was time for her to vent her anger and go back. The battle is over soon. The mother-in-law did not leave her hand. She directly lived and died half of the song of the village. When the mother-in-law wanted to take it home, Ye Han took out his sword and cut off the head of Xiacun Qu. She has 800,000 experiences with a smile on her face. Why? Dont you know that he is important?! The mother-in-law believed that as a group of seven, Nintendo must have a high status in the fog. If he is locked up, he will definitely get a lot of information from him! She didnt know why Ye Han did this! Sometimes when people should be killed, some people have to kill. Dont forget what you did in Koye Ye Han said with a smile, and couldnt tell her mother. He can increase physical strength by murder. The mother-in-law was silent. She thinks Ye Han makes sense. Kill it, kill it. In any case, it will not affect anything. She just felt sorry. She killed Haoji in her own village and made the mission a success. Of course, the main reason is that Ye Han doesnt want to touch the body. Ye Han said quietly suddenly. He cant bring Qingqu back from Xiacun with one hand now, the only way he can do is stepmother! En?! The mother-in-law turned around and saw a child with a neck smaller than her neck. After staring for a long time, she said, I dont want Ye Han tired. Yes, Ye Han always hurts you for no reason! He said Ye Han listened to her mother-in-law, and they entangled with her. They dont know if she understands. In principle, the mother-in-laws mistress is not that low. Maybe she doesnt want to think about it, maybe she doesnt want to face it! The corpse of Qingquxia Village can be stored with a seal reel. The two are very relaxed! The body of the ninja is sometimes useful and needs to be taken back! When the two returned to Kono, the monkey breathed a sigh of relief day after day. He didnt expect that Ye Han would encounter such a thorny trouble when cleaning the spy. This time he was so angry! As Hokage, his love for Konoha is beyond doubt. He thinks Konohanabi cherishes his life very much. Now the other spy in Lun village caused a commotion in Konoha and attacked the commoner. This is something that Sarutobi Hiruzen cannot tolerate. If Kono was not in the war now, he might have killed his troops in the water country! .. Chapter 2043 Fortunately, I did not tarnish my life. Ye Han said: These two Sealing Scrolls are the corpse of Shimomura Haoji and Katana Shark! Two scrolls were sent. As soon as Ye Hans words were heard, the monkey broke the sun. Since he avenged himself, the ruling party must pursue his interests. The katana sharks muscles will bring them to life. It makes a lot of sense! Please! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded. Sir, sir, you are already awake. You can take her home anytime! he said Ye Han nodded and said: Then lets go! He said After Sarutobis day and farewell, the mother-in-law suddenly said: After grandmas funeral, Ye Han went to the battlefield in the rain country! Its rare to have such a long rest in Konoha. Compared with teammates , She is already very happy. Originally left the frontline with Olomo. The two have not returned to Konoha! Land-of-Rain! What Hanzo is too strong, be careful! Ye Han is worried that the original mother-in-law will be awarded the title of Three Ends after being defeated by Hanzo. Unimaginable, the world has gone by itself. He doesnt know if the world can change by itself. If the mother-in-law is in danger, she will be in trouble. Hanzo? what? awesome! As for Hanzo, her mother-in-law also knew her. She is always related to Olomo and Jilai. From their description, you can see Hanzos strength, but since she went to battlefield, there is no reason why she shouldnt face Hanzo! What Hanzos most powerful thing is poison! Her mother-in-law will definitely go to battlefield in the rain country. The future of her partner and Euromo are there. The three of them can play the biggest role together and cooperate. They can even reach 1+1+13. In addition, her mother-in-law is a medical ninja. In this world, even if she is a master, she needs her mother-in-law to deal with Hanzo. His weapons of mass destruction are really a headache! Ye Han may apply for Yuguos battlefield after a short rest, Teacher, please go ahead! Ye Han did not stop her mother-in-laws passage. At this time, no matter what he said, her mother-in-law did not agree ! What! Dont go! The mother-in-law was surprised by Ye Hans decision. He wants to go to battlefield again. How can we? She admitted that Ye Han is indeed a genius, he is much stronger than he thought, and he has made great progress, especially Ye Han has strong patience and can deal with many masters, but now Ye Han has missed. Has a great influence on him. Before the side effects are resolved, the mother-in-law does not want Ye Han to return to battlefield, Konoha has not weakened to give the child her best! Then lets talk about it! Yehan meat pie, if he wants to go to battlefield, can grandma stop it? He has a lot of experience now, but what he lacks is money! If he has money , He will become stronger. Although he is not on battlefield, his power is also increasing. You! Why are you so disobedient? My mother-in-law admits Ye Hans meaning, hating iron cant make steel. However, it is better to go to the battlefield in Yuxiang than to the White Fang line. The battlefield in Yuguo is a bit dangerous, but my brother has Ye Han group! How can Ye Han be in the team? Take the risk of protecting the calf? What? En! Ye Han snorted proudly. Sand endures there. What is Mr. Kono doing recently? I havent heard from him for a while, which is a bit strange! As an old object, the first generation obviously likes Ye Han, and occasionally asks. Sister, Nine-Tails Injuri, the wife of the first generation Hokage notified by Kono spy just now, at the same time that Mito passed away, Ye Hantou led the members of the Black Anbu Gate, and most of them ended the stronghold of other Ninja Village spy. In the process of escaping, the seven Kasamura Koji holding swords in the fog made a loud noise. Many commoners were killed and injured. Ebizo replied. .. Chapter 2044 Huh?! The first generation nodded. Ye Han did not expect his perception to be so strong. It would be great if he was Ye Han from Shalin Village! The first generation also dreamed that Ye Han would become a sandman. Even if a hand is thrown away. Then she sighed. Wortex Mito finally died? What era is finally over! It is a good thing for Ye Han. Ye Han does not need to consider Nine-Tails. Ye Han can use their manpower to fight wars, but cannot use their leaves! He said Teacher, I heard that Ye Han is now doing business in the leaves, and he is going to Gate of Opening soon! Galo said silently that following Ye Hans news and researching Ye Han is also her main business. Ye Han will become-stronger in the future, and Jia Luo will play an important role. Business? The first generation squinted her eyes. Instinctively, she didnt believe Ye Han would do business obediently. For the powerful ninja, Ryo is no different from Fuyun. Many Money can be used to complete difficult missions, unless no one knows that it is impossible to secretly rob rich people! There must be something suspicious! Yes, I seem to want to be a grocery store, Carol has nothing to do. I really cant remember the intention of this Ye Han, asking if she is a fool. What? Or is this Ye Han just trying to do business?? Well, this is just Deceive people. He must have some ideas, and I hope people will continue to investigate! never give up! The first generation told me. Pangong, Mito is dead, and Nine-Tails is sealed among the girls of Clan! Absolutely correct. Uzumaki Mito? ! As a good friend of Senju Joo, Uchiha Matra muttered that his feelings for women who snatch men are very complicated. He is a bachelor for a lifetime. As a result, he betrayed himself and married a woman. Didnt he say that gay friends did a good job? He wanted to commit suicide between Senju Zhu and finally because of this woman. He even suspected that he didnt love himself But he insisted on loving the dog he loved Thought, Uchihara didnt mean to embarrass Saki Mito. It showed Uchiharas deep love for Senju Zhu. Well, this is too naughty! Keep paying attention to Nine -The power of Tails people column! Dont happen to Nine-Tails, Yu Zhibo, whats the matter with clan! Uchihamadara continued to ask. Under the compromise of Uchiha Kagami and Uji Hiroshima Island, Uji Hiroshi Qinmei left Uji Hiroshima Clan and cannot continue the report of living with Ye Han now. The other thing he didnt say was that Ye Han would be called Nine-Tails. Really unbelievable! But he could not tell uchihamadara about it. After all, he is just being himself in his head! Yu Zhibo piano beauty! What Ye Han? What? Its funny! Uchihamadaras quarrel rose slightly, but the voice was full of contempt! Judging from his years of experience, this is Yu Zhibo left to himself Yu Zhibo is very soft now! As a representative of the power faction and the Idol faction, Ban Ki-moon has always been a representative of not accepting what he wants to do. He despises the actions of Uchiha Kagami and Uji Hiroshima. After leaving, Yu Zhibo was indeed not Yu Zhibo! His ideal Yu Zhibo had no cartilage, and died suddenly. Now Yu Zhibo feels that he shouldnt be a brother, so what does Yu Zhibo need to do? What? Little Monk Uchiha Kagami must have wasted his eyes! Open the Kaleidoscope to share is definitely not gay, Uchiha Kagami is really disappointed! .. Chapter 2045 Continue to observe Yu Zhibo and find the implementer of the plan as soon as possible. Before the implementer appears, you cannot destroy Yuzhibo! Uchihamadara directly ordered the absolute. Yes, Mr. Ben! Actually, I dont need Mr. Miyazakis order. Do it myself. He doesnt allow others to destroy my plan! Uzumaki Mitos death is still right Leaves have a great influence. In recent years, for the sake of peace in Kono, the Qianshou clan has deliberately weakened its influence in Kono, and there is no active ninja. Moreover, many of them are integrated into the ordinary person, but people have not forgotten Uzumaki Mito! She is the wife of the first movie! For the safety of Konoha, even the monster Nine-Tails is sealed in her body! Moreover, Mito is more influential than Sarutobi Hiruzen Even bigger! Her funeral is very simple. There is no grand funeral during this war! However, there is nothing simple about the funeral. All the family members of Konoha sent representatives, including Shiba Clans The leader Yuzhibo Nakajima also personally mourned, but he was not punished by Qianshou clan. No one knows whether he is honest or unfortunate! But Ye Han represents the Ye Han clan in Arctic Xiong and Yu Jibo Qinmei Arrived at the scene with the escort. Now, Snails mood has improved, Ye Han and Yu Zhibaiqin beautiful women stay away from her as her. She has lost a lot of freedom now, but she can be in Ye Han and Yu Zhibaiqin beautiful women By my side, it has little effect! What is that? Ye Han looked at a tall, middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. The person opposite is not very comfortable with him, nor has he seen this person in the forest. Yuji Boqinmei followed Ye Hans directions and saw This is the person sent by Daimyo. Yu Jiboqinmei has excellent wisdom that is not commensurate with her age. She is indeed a good wife and mother, the best wife and wife. Ye Hans mental age is 30 years old, but in many aspects he is not as good as Ji Boqin. After all, there is no need to worry about the life of previous life. As long as the result of reading is good, there will be no other problems. Even if you want to lie to others, this is a matter between Lords. Like many children, Ye Hans previous life is very white. He was reincarnation as soon as he graduated. This is also the reason why Ye Han does not fit his true age in several aspects. Its them! Ye Han nodded and had no affection for the legendary Daimyo. At present, the village and the country are equal in name, but the countrys status is much higher than the village. He is the drama version, remember that Daimyo threatened to destroy Kono! Now Konos economy is dominated by Daimyo! This is why Ye Han wants to develop the economy! Regarding Daimyos waste, kill him if you dont like it! Hokage Sawai Jiro! This name sent a trusted aide. His attitude is so bad that he doesnt shame the monkey at all. Hello, Mr. Zejing! Sarutobi Hiruzen is not happy, but as a conspirator and politician, he has controlled his temper. Ye Han is not good at all. Daimyo is very dissatisfied with the current war! Sawai Juburo said coldly: It is obviously to explain the responsibility. Her mother-in-law looked over in hatred. The other side now dares to look for trouble! But at the funeral of her grandmother, all she wants to do now is to tear her hand off the other side! Ye Han immediately saw her mother-in-laws thoughts and grabbed her hand. Calm down, now is not the time to be impulsive. But Ye Han! what? Ye Han shaking ones head. To the people on the island, neither Daimyo nor Emperor have high status. Ye Han, who lives under the banner of socialism, couldnt understand this. Senju is responsible for todays situation. If he had the murderous aura of Senju and Mada Uchikawa, it wouldnt be so troublesome now. It is not difficult to unify the entire map with his power and the power of Uchikawa Motor, and it is not difficult to build a country and a village! You better create militarism! .. Chapter 2046 This Ye Han is not interested in what comes next. Saying that Daimyo wants nothing to do with him. He just needs a small life now. After he reached level 150, who would dare to be rude to him? what? Destroy it! Ye Han, you did a good job the past few days! Ye Han heard a voice when he left. Ye Han looked back and said that this is not his brothers cataract. Why are you here? What? Oh, its you! For the Li brothers, Ye Han doesnt take them seriously, but they are not angry. After all, they may be the best potential allies. Now, the Qianshou clan has gradually integrated into the commoner population, and the cohesion of the year has disappeared. The Ri clan and Yuzhibo clan are enemies. Red eyes and cataracts looked at these eyes and never died. Do you know what they are doing here? Hyuga Hyuga Hyuga said to Ye Han. Ye Han shaking ones head, fool thought, how does he know! I am an ordinary person. Ye Hans ideas must be considered. Didnt that turn yourself into Ye Han? Ye Han heard that this seems to be related to you. Hyuga Hyuga Hyuga whispered in Ye Hans ear. What? Ye Han is confused and bedridden. What does this have to do with yourself! This was the first time he met someone related to this name. Feng Ren said, as long as you hand it in, they will retreat! Hyuga Hiashi slapped Ye Han on the shoulder and left. As soon as he heard Hyuga Hiashi, Ye Han couldnt calm down immediately. He knew Hyuga Hiashi was real, how did they know that this is not something that must be considered now. After thinking for a while, Ye Han shaking ones head while laughing bitterly. What are you worried about? Will Kono give himself to others? what? Dont even talk about ones talents, even ones background! what? Unless your name messes up the leaves. Hateful scoundrel.Her mother-in-law clenched her silver teeth. She is in a bad mood now. On the other hand, it not only caused trouble for her grandmothers funeral, but also her disciples. How could she bear it? This! Had it not been for Ye Han, she would have gone to hell early in the morning! Isnt she a great messenger? If they dont have the hands of thousands of people, the place with this name would not be so safe! Ye Han said with his hand: Ye Han go home, the old monkeys solve it! he said The mother-in-law and the snail looked at him anxiously, wanted to say something, but they didnt say anything. Yu Jibo Qinmei I saw that Daimyo didnt want to get involved with Ye Han and wanted to find a dispute with Kimba. This is the inevitable way for the ruling party to fight for its interests. Strictly speaking, Daimyo is also outside of Kono! Back After Ye Hans house, her mother-in-law said to Ye Han: Hurry up and cook, Ye Han will go to battlefield in the afternoon! He said So fast?! Kushina nodded fiercely and couldnt hear her. Strictly speaking, her mother-in-law could be regarded as her sister. She didnt expect her mother-in-law to walk so fast! The mother-in-law nodded and touched the snails hair, Yes, the war ahead is right in front of her! Ye Han must come early.The war ahead is really urgent. Many people are poisoned, she needs Save them. When she was in Konoha, her friends fought desperately on the battlefield. She felt a little guilty and rested for a long time. Ye Han didnt say anything and went to the kitchen to do it. Mother-in-laws delicious food. This made her mother-in-law very satisfied. Although the last meal was a bit extravagant and unlucky, Song Chenyis dishes absolutely satisfied her: fish-flavored pork shreds, mapo tofu, braised lions head, leaf cold meat Eggplant, Kung Pao ChickenThese are dishes she had never thought of before. .. Chapter 2047 As a noble young woman of the Senju clan, her mother-in-law has Clear Sight Ability better than others. She went to the imperial palace for dinner and thought the food there was better than Ye Han! En! Looks delicious! At that time, suddenly, everyones ears heard sounds, but they didnt hate it. Because the speaker is Mr. Mu Huoyings Third-Kage. Why are you here? Ye Han was still confused about the arrival of Sarutobi Hiruzen. People called angels to come. Your Hokage is difficult to guard. Is Laozi here? what? Why! Ye Han cant see you? What? Reunion with Ye Han is an old friend. They grew up wearing crotch. You are Ye Hans nephew! My mother-in-law is Ye Hans disciple Jiu Xin is very important to Kono. Is Ye Han coming here as a Hokage? When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans story, he was suddenly upset. Can this child speak? Of course this is normal, but the time to come here is wrong! Ye Han said entangledly. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked serious when he heard this, and said, Its really you! Indeed, Ye Han is here to discuss something with you. He likes Ye Han now. The more he sees, it seems The more he looks like himself. He looks like a monkey in the dark. Whats the matter? ! Ye Han asked. Sawai Juventus wanted to trouble you before. They thought that the cause of the war was you! It is because of your meddlesome love in this windy country that the other side wanted to start the war. Sarutobi Hiruzen cant do anything about it. Saui Juventus said that he must know that Ye Han is actually a backer, but he wants to benefit from it. A group of people with intellectual disabilities will kill everyone sooner or later. Ye Han is snered. His stepmother and two little girls can hear clearly. For them, the name and other Things dont seem to be important, and the other side has a strong evil intent. Why dont I hate it? What? But when it comes to Sarutobi Hiruzen, this sentence is different. Rao is a master who is used to big winds and waves. I was also surprised at what Ye Han said. Mr. Yang, you cant say so clearly. Thats just a foolish fool. They fight with Ye Hanye. Why do you care about Ye Han? Ye Han said contemptuously. The monkey smiled slightly. In fact, his heart was still listening to Ye Han. He thought so too. Like Hokage, he is speechless! After a long period of silence, Sarutobi Hiruzen said that 13 Lang Zejing has made a request. Ye Han raised his eyebrows and said: Tell me! He didnt want Sarutobi Hiruzen to refuse directly, but eventually made him angry. They are very interested in the fast-growing chicken breeding technology. Interested. Sarutobi Hiruzen said carefully. As Huo Ying, although she did not pay special attention to fast-growing chickens, she also knew that fast-growing chickens are very useful for Yehanquan. Although they are very cheap, they cant fit a lot of luggage. This can be said to be a profitable project every day. I want them to hand over this technology to me, its all meat cutting! En? What? Breeding technology! Ye Han was silent for a while. This technology should be popular among the people across the country. He said What? Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked suddenly. He didnt expect Ye Han to be so courageous. It is better to die than to live with Daimyo in a state of complete destruction. It turned out that the famous government had to go to breeding technology. The Ye Han people cannot monopolize, but they can also make money. However, if this technology is all popular! what? En! This was originally a measure to bring happiness to the people. Ye Han wants everyone to eat meat! Ye Han desperately wanted to talk and say Chapter 2048 This Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent. Sarutobi went to Kono to look for Ye Hans transition. He just liked Ye Han clans fast-growing chicken formation technology. This method was originally It seems that Ye Han has a secret. He also knows this technique. It is only for Ye Han to make money. It has not been disclosed. This is good. It has been half a year since the fast-growing chicken appeared, and Ye Han has also made a lot of money. . Thats it! As for Daimyo, it can be solved freely. They control Ye Hans money, but Ye Han controls the army. Once it becomes an obstacle to Ye Han Yes development, it will be completely replaced. Maybe. They also want to replace the leaves with other sturdy villages, but after all Ye Han has power! Ye Han said mildly, he didnt say too much about such things, and the impact would be too great. Anyway, once he becomes a shadow student , You can guarantee that he will destroy Daimyo first. He doesnt like this kind of crooked neck ruler. Then Ye Han wont disturb you eating! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Ye Han deeply. He loves peace, but he loves Konoha. He will never allow people to influence Konohas safety. After Sarutobi Hiruzen left, her mother-in-law was helpless to shake ones head to Ye Han. Why did you do this? If you really want to be a movie, you have to make friends with celebrities! Grandma is not satisfied with her name, but wants to do the right thing with her name. That is her own business, not Ye. The cold thing. Leaves and Land of Fire are independent of each other, but they affect each other. Dont worry, insect, in front of absolute power, all conspiracies are clouds. As long as Ye Han is strong enough, can you still come?. Ye Han is not clean, but Koye is now at war. The famous government insists on profit. Will they come in peacetime? Haha! The leaves are hard to deal with! Old people are not easy! The mother-in-law said quietly. Konos economy is dominated by the famous government, especially the current war. The ninja are almost all soldiers. It is difficult for them to do economic work. Ye Han nodded. There is a problem with the system. The economy is not in his own hands, and Kono is not strong! He suddenly thought of a person. If they can cooperate with him, they are expected to spread all over the world politically and economically. Science and technology are the primary productive forces in this world. Also useful Her mother-in-law gave him a surprised look and nodded her head when she thought about it. In the eyes of the ordinary person, her apprentice was not a real apprentice. But she felt that Ye Han was a bit big and ambitious. Why did her apprentice have such a big ambition in childhood? What? My mother-in-law is very depressed. She is very cute, but she has such a character. How did you teach a child when you were young? The speaker did not intend to listen to the audience on purpose. Ye Hans words made Yu Jiboqin beautiful and fell into contemplation. Is there a problem with the system? What? Ye Hans goal is reform or a well-known government reform? She seems to have discovered There are major secrets about country reforms, but I dont intend to sell Ye Han. Indeed, if the Yucibao family knew this news, Ye Han might be unlucky, but Yucibao Pro-American has not decided to sneak in. She Looked Ye Han with bitter eyes, you fool, are you trying yourself? What? Ah! Really handsome. I have to go to the frontline. I am used to eating. I may not be used to it for a while. Her mother-in-law patted her slightly bulging belly. Now she really has maternal charm. The food at the frontline is really not good, it is beyond our control. Ye Han smiled bitterly and shaking ones head, what a delicious thing he can eat during a fight, better than patience Things, this is within the edible range, which is particularly good! My mother-in-laws original food was like this, but after her, the old lady ate more every day, obviously changing from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality, so after returning to the frontline, my stepmother may have to get used to it for a while. .. Chapter 2049 En! The mother-in-law snorted softly, Ye Han is gone! Ye Han who opened your shop cant come, but Senju Clan will support you before Ye Han orders. , Dont cause trouble at this time Seeing her mother-in-law talking, Ye Hantou, snail Rana, and Yu Zhibin are a bit stupid, this is still mother-in-law! What? When did she say There are so many words! She is a mother-in-law, Idol in countless girls hearts. This kind of delay is really not like her. The mother-in-law doesnt care about the eyes of others, but just said a lot. At last she said, Remember? Ye Han nodded, thinking that her mother-in-law was like a child. Then Ye Han is gone! Be careful! Then the mother-in-law bent down and kissed Ye Hans cheek and left. Be careful! Ye Han nodded silently. The mother-in-law did not give a specific explanation, he already understood. He touched the cheek she had kissed before, shaking ones head while laughing bitterly. p> Grandma, she used to be like this! Yu Jibo Qinmei asked in surprise. She didnt expect her mother-in-law to become like this! This is unexpected. Did her mother-in-law kiss Ye Han just now? They are Masters and apprentices! Why is this so? Sometimes something goes wrong! Ye Han nodded, it seems that she likes to kiss fresh meat is something she likes, there is this kind of treatment on the rope tree, and Naruto also has this kind of treatment afterwards, herself Yes. This is a disease that must be cured. When does she have to exchange? So! Yu Zhibos beautiful face is a bit low. Such a mother-in-law is different from the legend. She once regarded her mother-in-law as Idol. Stepmother and sister are always like this. Just like this, you can feel that she is easy to get along with. Both are relatives, and she lived with her mother-in-law for a while. Of course, she knows her mother-in-law well. So! Yu Jibo Qinmei nodded. As the snail said, this kind of mother-in-law is really easy to get along with. Then she saw Ye Han again. Do you really want to start a business?! he said Ye Han nodded. Indeed, Ye Han needs money, a lot of money, to make Ye Han stronger! Since they get along well, their money will disappear frequently. Of course, you cannot hide these two girls. Ye Han also revealed a little secret! Can money make you strong?! When you were Ye Han, these two girls looked at Ye Han with dumbfounded eyes, especially Wu Meng Xinni! This is because you thought this woman lied! The snail was very depressed and pouted. She never thought she was stupid, nor did she admit it. Yu Jiboqinmei turned his eyes to one side. She has a good relationship with the snail. At first glance, she stared at a fierce movie. Although the two parties seem to be close sisters, Kushinas IQ is still very confident and is definitely below moderate. Ye Han needs money to become stronger. I have a lot of things to need money! Ye Han has no choice but to find a bad excuse! Yu Jiboqin There is no doubt about Mei. The real children in the big family used a lot of precious herbs to lay the foundation for them when they first started training. This is not something ordinary children can afford. Bofengmen can be so fast The main reason for the improvement is that Jiraiya is now replenishing his body with herbs on Mount Myboku. Otherwise, his current training intensity cant stand his small figure. Namikaze Minato has no strong blood relationship, not a god or descendants. If you dont come by yourself Help, Bofengmen may die early. Jiusin is free, so Yehan shop should be opened. Zhibo Qinmei said emotionally, since Ye Han needs money, I want to see how much Ye Han spends. Ye Han needs money to increase his strength, and other possibilities are also possible. If they can master the Konoha economy, they It will be easier for Huo Ying in the future. .. Chapter 2050 In a few days, see when the old monkey is free. At least Saburo? You cant Gate of Opening until the size leaves. For Shisan Langze, this Ye Han is still uncomfortable. The other side wants to make trouble for himself and cut the meat by himself? what? This is an act of death. This time he did not choose to compromise, but directly used the other side. Regarding the result, this is not his idea for the time being. Sarutobi Hiruzen walked up to Ye Han again that night and looked painfully: Ye Han solved the problem, and he also angered the great person. There is no reason for the monarch in this world to let the Minister die. But he must die, Daimyo still has prestige. To some extent, Xueying is designated by Daimyo. Ye Han smiled softly after hearing what Hiruzen said. If you compromise with them, they will run into luck and your sovereignty will disappear. Ye Han took out the wine from the open space and said, Ye Han made it by himself. I can see it clearly. He said Sarutobi Hiruzen paused, he still drank Ye Han wine and took a sip without hesitation. Fortunately, Ye Han did not pollute the surface. Otherwise, he would become a contaminated movie actor first. /p> Sarutobi cut his mouth on the day, his eyes brightened. What kind of wine is this? Does it taste good? Are you really here? He said Ye Han said mysteriously: Of course, there is only Ye Han in Renquan Village! He said Sarutobi Hiruzen said: You are 7 years old, but you cant drink. Please take out all the wine! When ninja grows up, he can drink! He said When the monkeys cut their lives, everyone was hit. Do you feel so brazen? ? In this sentence, worthy-of is mixed politics! There is no extreme cheeky but you are a fireball. Is it really good? Dont worry, Ye Han doesnt drink, Ye Han comes to you! Ye Han set up a stall and said. Listening to Ye Hans words, the monkey said, What? Is Ye Han a mouse? ! sink! Sarutobi Hiruzen thinks his life is big. He made up his mind to drink something that no one else had tasted. Fortunately, this wine is fine. He is Hokage, Sun Shadow! This wine must be no problem. Ye Han is very confident in his ability. Ye Han cut the plum wine brewed by Hou Feiri and it tasted very good. As for Tiger Bone Wine and Daughter Red, he did not drink it. Sarutobi cut the corners of his mouth daily. He felt that his face was thick, and he didnt expect it to be thicker than himself! The most powerful winemaker is a white-haired man who has been making wine for decades. Ye Han is only a few years old. what? Seven. A year later, I am only 8 years old! Such a person can become a master brewer. He did not believe what he said! Are you going to sell this store? Sarutobi Hiruzen asked. It would be a shame not to sell this wine. After drinking this glass of wine, I thought he would always drink dregs! Ye Han shaking ones head. Wait a minute. The inventory is low. It will be sold later. Kendall will definitely Gate of Opening, but Ye Han seems to have found a better way to make money and sell wine than Kendall. He can make plum wine and Budweiser wine by himself, But brewing is troublesome and it takes a long time. But he can continuously buy his daughters red tiger bone wine from the library, and the price is very cheap! Especially tiger bone wine is systematically pseudonymized and becomes tiger whip After drinking, you will definitely be loved by the villagers. From now on, it is not a legend to attack Kojiro every night. After the war, Konos birth rate has not risen. After opening the store, Ye Han plans to promote Konos entertainment life. Host a Heaven, Earth, Sea and Air Party The day when Ye Han felt that millionaires waved at them. .. Chapter 2051 Ah! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded a little regretfully. This dogs mother raised him. After drinking this glass for himself, how can he drink other wine? Dont worry, Willpower, where Ye Han and the chicken fight is stabilized, will definitely open the hotel, and then they will make money in someone elses house! Ye Han has such confidence. The Tiger Whip Wine and Daughter Red in Tibet Pavilion are very cheap. If he sells here, even if he raises the price 100 times, someone will buy it! Good products are not afraid of deep water. Ye Han has such confidence. Is the only trouble at that time looking for trouble? what? His power is still very weak! The monkey pierced his eyelids and thumped. Ye Hans ambition is a good thing. Isnt this ambition hopeless? Sounds like outstanding ninja. He made all the money in other peoples homes. In addition, he is also an ideal heir for hokage. Well, making money is very important, but pay attention to your career. You can become a ninja. Sarutobi Hiruzen inherited the spirit of the neighbor monkey and told Ye Han that when he didnt know who made him grow up I have my own spirit! Ye Han nodded. Do you want to eat Yehan Kendo Chicken? Then he took out the hamburger and chicken wings, and handed it to Monkey Sun. Seeing that Ye Han had something out again, the monkey was not polite at the end of the day. He already knew from his mother-in-law that Ye Han meat was ready. You seem to be very talented in cosmic endurance. How did you learn flying torque technology? He said Slap Ye Hans mouth, how can Ye Han remember something like Thor? What? Ye The cold may take a long time, but I think Ye Han is very suitable for flying Kinoe shell insects. Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Ye Hans story. Has anyone learned how to behave? Thats very good. As long as this person is in Kono, Sarutobi Hiruzen has the confidence to deceive him As long as that person masters the art of flying Kinoe shell insects, he will definitely become an expert! The patience when learning is the hardest is not a joke. Initially, the second-kage adult Huo Ying used a Thor fighter to kill Uchiha Izuna, the younger brother of Uchi Hamada. . Uchiha Izuna is not weakling. His talent surpasses his brother uchihamadara, he is more suitable for ninja than uchihamadara. In the second Hokage Senju gate, it is also admitted that the other side is the perfect ninja p> Who! Sarutobi Hiruzen said excitedly that such treasures must be dug up. Namikaze Minato! Ye Han gradually spit out these four words. Ye Han is not worried about whether Bofengmen can remember Flying Thunder God Jutsu. Namikaze Minatos original nickname is golden brilliance. He is also famous for Flying Thunder God Jutsu. If he cant remember Flying Thunder God Jutsu, he doesnt know who will! Is it him? ! Sarutobi Hiruzen soon knew that his heart was filled with infinite joy. Hafongmen, a young child, how could he not know that he was his disciple, Hafongmens loyalty to Kono cannot be wrong! He considers himself the most devout Christian. If such a person betrayed Kono, the monkey would not believe it even if it was killed by the sun. There are so many goddesses?! Kushina, who is fierce in the whirlpool, is not calm. She has been looking down at the gate of the wave. His mother feels that Ye Han is not beautiful and lacks the imposing-manner that a man deserves. Now Ye Han looked carefully at Bo Fengmen, she couldnt accept it! Why doesnt she know the art of flying in Turkey? what? When she first arrived in Heye, she lived in the Qianzhou tribe. She even knows the skills to drive in Turkey, but she doesnt seem to have that talent. .. Chapter 2052 He does have this kind of talent. Speaking of the ability to fight, perhaps Mr. Kono is the strongest. Ye Han sighed, and it might be the case now. Not in the future. The God of Itachi Jade Zhibao clan is born! He is an incomparable good brother and a rebellious son. Thats your humility! Your talent is absolutely the best, and two Lords cant compare with you! Sarutobi Hiruzen said in the past, knowing that someone can practice Torsos Technology, his mood is much better than before. Initially, Ye Han was just creating. They studied Dragon Balls attacks, but his Third-Kage Muho Yingying and The Ninjutsu Professor also confirmed that Dragon Balls attacks cannot be used. Therefore, you can see how talented Ye Han created the Dragon Rain attack. Yu Jiboqinmei and Wuzhang Kushina listened to Sarutobi Hiruzens comments on Ye Han. Their faces are very happy. As a woman, its hard to make such words unpleasant! Ye Han will leave first, remember to call Ye Han when Gate of Opening! When the mood is good, the monkey will hold the jar and leave. Yu Ji Boqin was surprised. looked Ye Han. Is the talent of Bo Fengmen really good? He said Ye Han nodded and said, he was better than Orochimaru Uji Bochin was afraid. Who are the Russians? The disciple of Sarutobi Hiruzen has been considered a rare genius for ten years. Bo Fengmen can get such an evaluation from Ye Han, which shows that Ye Han is very optimistic about him. Yu Jiboqinmei really wanted to know that Bo Fengmen had such a talent for Ye Han. He chose to be friends with Bo Fengshui and immediately shake ones head. At that time, Bo Fengmens strength in the class was also very ordinary. After he made friends with Ye Han, his physical strength increased rapidly. If Ye Han had this ability and could easily see the potential of the other side, she would not believe it! If Ye Han can see it, will Lords eat? A few days later, at the door of the KFC fried chicken shop, the monkey looked at Ye Han in surprise. He pointed to the long-legged beauty dancing in front of him and said, Whats the matter? Isnt this an opening worth celebrating? If it were not for the recent war, Ye Han would be even bigger! Ye Han despises, Sarutobi Hiruzen is a fireball, but he doesnt have much knowledge! Did the girl with long legs jump into the Pure Land of Bliss? ! Is there anything strange? As long as you have money, you can make clothes and skirts. He doesnt know how many times this song has been passed on in his previous life. In this life, due to the relationship between regeneration and the system, his memory has been greatly enhanced. He still remembers the pure land of happiness. Girls with long legs are easy to find. The world was originally a world with more women than men, and the war began. The number of widows soared in just a few months, all of which were settled in a few dollars. You really know how to play! Sarutobi Hiruzen was full of emotion. He found that he was living a useless life. He can dance like that. What a beautiful girl with long legs! He said, Is it here every day?! If so, he will definitely see it on the crystal ball in his spare time every day! Ye Han Byakugan. How is this possible? ? what? Ye Han is not the hotel here! This shop likes chicken very much! Why are you so confused! what? Yes, but now the people over there are getting more and more chaotic. Ye Han fought in front and suffered a lot of losses, but there were ghosts. What kind of people are they? Nope! Sarutobi Hiruzen is very sympathetic, I dont know if he felt guilty when he said this. He may be angry at Daimyo for not inviting him to dinner. Ye Han doesnt want to crook his mouth, isnt it a human body? So many messy things, they are eating girls shit! He is used to this. Except for cartoons and other people artists, his favorite island culture is not much! Congratulations , Ye Han! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen kept talking. Except for Yu Zhibos family, the Muye family sent their families to celebrate them. Originally, it was not worth it. Generally only good families are like this, who brought Lord Hokage! .. Chapter 2053 Many people have already seen the political direction. During this period, Ye Hanyes reputation was even greater. He provided free breeding techniques for the rapid growth of chickens. The resulting impact is great! Across from Le Yi, the boss of Ramen sighed weakly, looking at the traffic jam at the entrance of the store. Why are these guests not his own? He suddenly remembered Ye Hans unfriendly face at the beginning. He was in a panic. Doesnt this guy want to kill everything? Deliberately do business with yourself! Based on knowing the enemy and knowing himself, he hesitated for a while, and finally stood among the onlookers to eat melons, wanting to see what this legendary KFC fried chicken was doing! Ye Han smiled deeply when he saw the bosss arrival. Dont you want to play deeper with Laozi? ? Watch Laozi pretend you! When does Laozi become a ramen to steal your business? Ye Han student! Ye Han is here!At this time, Xiong Haishan has arrived. Todays Ye Han is very popular in the younger generation. Many people regard him as Idol. Young heroes, Its really good to be such Ye Han! Ye Han nodded to them. These Xiong Haizi are his biggest gold holders. Kendall was originally prepared for children and young people prepared for food. In addition, Ye Han doesnt set the price at KFC. After all, the child who is too expensive cannot afford it! Now his price is not that high. As long as he has patience, he only needs to do a few D-Rank missions. You can come here for dinner. Thank you all for giving me this honor. Although your schedule is very tight. The next Ye Han announced the official opening of KFC, and today the entire stadium is folded in half! Ye Han published. Suddenly, he felt that the stall system in his dream was constantly flashing. This surprised Ye Han. So far, the dream system has never disappointed Ye Han. Click on the booth page and immediately found that the booth system here is actually different from the booth of Dream Westward Journey. What is impressive is the remote control in the store, just like playing a game in a Qzone restaurant. Using this system, Ye Han hires busy Ye Han at a certain cost every day to help in the store, which can be placed in a specific place. They all obeyed their instructions. In front of others, they are busy Ye Han! In addition, Ye Han is able to hand over designated skills to employees without worrying about their betrayal. This system can observe financial results! This Ye Han hired three Ye Han almost without hesitation. One is responsible for cooking, the other is responsible for collecting money, and finally the waiter. Three people adds up to 6000 yuan a day, which is a bargain! Under Ye Hans guidance, everyone flows into Kendall! These ignorant villagers were surprised by Kendalls unique decoration. Everyone, please order the arranged food. The menu is in the front! Ye Han pointed to the sign and said to anyone. Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the sign and pointed to the idyllic pine Crispy Chicken Fort asked Ye Han in surprise. Mr. Yang, are you still selling bread here? He said This is called a hamburger, which is characteristic of Ye Han fighting a chicken. Try it! Ye Han said with a smile. Sarutobi nodded. He looked at the price. The price of this KFC fried chicken is not very high. It is no problem to buy it casually. You should respect Ye Han and uncle. What should this mean! He didnt mention that now. He ordered a special bucket and took it away. During the war , They forgot to eat and went to bed, and fed to the two elders. .. Chapter 2054 When other family members saw the most expensive places, they did not hesitate to imitate the leap-cutting of monkeys. Seeing that there was a problem with the number, Ye Han immediately hired a chef. Please forgive me. Everyone felt that it was not enough. I didnt expect the business to become so good, but I dont know if it can continue! Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei looked at the long line. Having such a good business every day will definitely bring huge profits. That is necessary. Business will get better! While she was talking, the ferocious Zinny kept eating the hot wings of New Orleans. She likes the taste very much and can eat a lot every day. The appearance of her eating hot wings also helped KFC to advertise for free, making the eyes of people in line greedy. They had never seen such fragrant chicken wings before. As long as they looked at it from the outside, they knew it was delicious. The people in line looked at this scene with complicated eyes. He knows that his future business will not be so good! His ramen shop was originally designed to attract customers with good taste and low prices, but Ye Hans family is not a cockfighter, and the competition is under great pressure. Fortunately, he doesnt care much about money! Otherwise, you will be sad. The original guest immediately prepared the monkey cut-off food. The old monkey did not pay attention to his image. He took out the chicken legs and tasted it. Split second, his eyes lit up. He said: Ye Han has never eaten such a delicious chicken drumstick! full of praise. I heard that the monkey cut off the day, everyone is relieved. It turns out that they are here to help Huo Ying face and Ye Hans. Money is nothing. Who wants to buy something bad? Now Hokage itself seems to be delicious, and most of their worries have disappeared. Mr. Yang, you are interested in Village cooperation? Sarutobi Hiruzen said suddenly. Tell me! Ye Han said, raising his eyebrows. In fact, your store can provide it before listing. It is best to let Kono Hahan appear on the scene. D-Rank mission does not cost. I only heard the monkey cut the day. Ye Han nodded. It doesnt matter, but the details need to be considered slowly. As a result, the store just opened! He said Sarutobi nodded daily. He didnt ask Ye Han the answer now, so he took the bag away. Many customers who came to KFC fried chicken that day chose takeaway, and most children chose to eat in the store. This became Xiong Haizis paradise. The three KFC fried chicken stores are not enough for a while, and they have been opened on the second floor! Ye Han started the life of Konohas evil capitalist and soon spread to the tolerant circle. The upright Genius Kono has become a businessman, and I worry about the loss for a long time! Onoko said contemptuously next to Kitsuchi. His son is also Genius, but he is a little dull and he grows up. Cold gap! Kitsuchi nodded aside. He is a smarter man than a fool. He has known that since he was a child. What are the benefits of becoming a genius? Wouldnt it be better to dress up as Ye Han and eat tigers? Seeing Kitsuchi at Onode Temple, I had to shake ones head, Ye Hans silly son! He turned his eyes to the other side. For some reason, he always had an unknown premonition, Lei Zhanguo was very quiet! What! Did Ye Han really become a businessman?! The first generation was a little dumbfounded. Even if Genius wants to be quiet, he wont become a businessman? If Genius really wants to rise, fighting is a must Little. I have never heard of anyone who can become an incomparable expert at home. If Ye Han is afraid, the first generation will be unbelievable. They have been fighting for a while. She knows Ye Han is definitely not! There must be a conspiracy in it Chapter 2055 Sir, Ye Han promoted chicken-raising technology in Makino a few days ago. Ye Hanxiong scouts also have this technology! Galileo has a strange expression, saying that if someone else has such technology, Is it going to hide something? Make money exclusively. Using this technology, Ye Han can eat, drink and play for a lifetime. But this Ye Han is very good. Not only does it not hide anything, but also learns. Now Konos chicken has become cabbage Price. If they dont implement it, other villages cannot survive. What? . The first generation stared. The price of river pheasant has been unstable recently. she knows. At first, she felt that Konoha was playing tricks, so she cleared her stock. However, this is undoubtedly the price of conscience. He should be ready to become a fireball in the future! Next to Lasco, since Ye Han is wasting his kidneys, he wont boast like he did before. If he stays calmer, his face will darken. . Hokage! Hearing Ye Hans cry, everyone is different, its really possible! But what are they doing so fast? Monkey Fei Hiruzen should know that Ye Han is still young. Although he has shown powers that are not commensurate with his age, there are still big unknowns in the future. In addition, can you help the disabled take pictures? Even if he is not in Kono, Ye Han seems to look at him! Ebizo lamented the hostility between Kono and Sarin Village. He doesnt think that the most he can do this time is to cut down Kono trees for profit. . It is impossible to truly destroy Kono! Yohei Konos internal information is not as good as the other four Great Country! Everything depends on you. Korda! The first generation told Jia Luo that Ye Han always had problems. But he is in Koye now, it is not easy to kill him! Yes! Jia Luo did not refuse either. She still remembered Yehan harassing her in Feng Guo. Zhu Zang received a dim report from Kono, looked mother-in-law. Her face is not sticky at all. She has not eaten Ye Hans food. He has been eating Laozis food. This is really unbearable. What should I do? When I finish writing the letter, please send it to me specially. But, Zang Jun gave up when he thought of it. How could he exhibit such things? He is a group of Tibetans, proud Tibetan clansman! As for Ye Han and the famous mansion, Danzo doesnt care too much. . If you are evil, you are evil. He does not lose to any absurd name! This really makes him angry. Danzo said he dare to be angry with Daimyo. Then, please give your name to taste Mr. Yangs top ten tortures. Of course, he still likes these criminal laws very much, which is in line with his own character. He thinks that these criminal laws he has never heard of are customized by Ye Han! Mizukage Qing, Qingqu Xiacun must die Up. The sharks muscles should fall into Konos hands Hidden Mist enters Anbu and reports to Mizukage. Leaves on the tree! Third-Mizukage hummed coldly: Ye Han understood, we will go through negotiation and send the shark back to Kono. Regarding the conditions, if it is not too much, we can agree! he said Lord- Mizukage, this Dont say anything about the elders of Elders Group, is Murakamis death okay? As a result, he is one of the seven ninja swords. He works with shark muscles. He is also a rare fog resistance expert. He Thats how it was killed by Konoha. Can I watch it or not? What? What Ye Han has to do now is to use the land dragged by Heye to catch the looting of this countrys land opportunity. do you know! The Mizukage of Third-Kage glared at the loud-speaking elders, surpassing others, making them directly speechless. Water and earth are feuds. Second-Kage Mizukage and Second-Kage cooperated to practice together and died together. Now this Good opportunity, why dont they sell it! What? .. Chapter 2056 This is also the reason for the bad luck of the country on the earth, which has angered many people. Their situation is not as good as the fire country. The country on the earth is not only hostile to Kono but also hostile to the country of water and thunder. Furthermore, Ye Han leads a comfortable life. Kens chicken business is very good. Everything in the store only needs to be entrusted to the system. He was relieved and made a lot of money. He coaches and practices two girls every day. After school, the Beauvion Gate also came, and the strength of the three of them was greatly improved. Several people also thought of such a day. Yu Jiboqinmei has no particular interest in operating business, but she first made a good decision to be Ye Han. Even the secretary clothes are ready. However, Ye Han didnt mean this, so she practiced honestly. Although she is no longer a nominal ninja, as long as she does not reveal her identity, she is almost a civilian army, and it is possible to be there! Perhaps because of changes in mood, Yu Jiboqins beauty opened his eyes for the first time. The first one was the two of Jade Corundum Shalingan, which scared Ye Han. Worth-of is the mother of the Itachi rat god and two pillars. The gifts of these two brothers seem to come from here! Unfortunately, the peaceful life soon ended. One day, Ye Han was lying on the beach chair at home and saw two girls sweating. Suddenly, a ninja came to his house in the dark and asked Ye Han to go to Huo Yings office quickly. Ye Han rushed to the Hokage office without hesitation. He knew what must have happened. Otherwise, the old monkey will not bother himself. Ye Han Corps and her mother-in-law are at the frontline. Is it them? He entered the cinema without knocking. As soon as he came in, he couldnt help being frowned. The environment here is really bad. The smell of cigarettes is pungent. Sarutobi is cutting off this old tobacco pipe. Cigarettes are of course essential. Its just that the smell of KFC is mixed in the air, and KFCs wooden barrel is not lost in the corner. During this period, Hawke was a major customer of KFC, buying several barrels a day. Kendalls taste seems to be recognized by those in power. But Ye Han has no time to pay attention to these things now. Sarutobi Hiruzen, Utatane Koharu, and Mitokado Homura were pale. At a glance, a major event happened. He stood quietly at Sarutobi Hiruzens table, silent, waiting for the old ape to stand in front. The tree on the rope died with thousands of hands! I only heard the monkey cut the sun. The rope tree? What? After hearing these four words, Ye Hantou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Senju Nawaki, after all, is her mother-in-laws elder brother, I dont know what happened to her, unless the Ye Hantou Group hides from her mother-in-law! His eyes looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and other people. He always thought that the death of Nawakis thousands of hands was accidental, right? What? Mito passed away not long ago, and the rope tree also died. Since then, Qianshou clan has lost his direct line. heir. Im afraid the influence in Koye will drop again. The mother-in-law alone cant support the Qianshou clan! What kind of eyes do you think Ye Han did? . Sarutobi Hiruzen is speechless on Ye Hans small eyes. Thousands of life clans are indeed clans of leaves. Even if you want to do it, only you can do it. Ye Han is terrible. what does it mean! But when I think about it, Ye Han understood, there is nothing he can do, maybe his father! He is a god who does not blink and kills! Ye Han himself hates his previous life! After he came to this world, he was moved by Ye Hanquns care. .. Chapter 2057 The Ye Han Corps did have a motive for murder. If Qianzhou Nawaki were still alive, Ye Han might not be able to help much because of Huo Ying. Holding hands yelling Nawaki will be Huo Ying all day. When the time comes, the Qianshou family may not be the biggest obstacle, nor is it the help of the mother-in-law! But soon he was shaking ones head and wanted to know what he was thinking. Danzo is his own Laozi, no doubt. Grandma is all right! Ye Han asked. Sarutobis shake ones head. Some people say I am too much. are you available now? The company sent you to the frontline. He said Ye Han looked at the monkey cut-off in confusion. Are you cracking a joke with Ye Han? Dad put Ye Han on the front line? what? He hopes Ye Han stays at home and doesnt go out, right? what? To be honest, Ye Han still wants to go to the frontline. He has lived in Leaf House for half a year, and the spotlight has almost passed. Originally, he wanted to be a Pizza Hut, but now Kono is in the war and not so many people use it. If he wants to open Pizza Hut, he can open another KFC. Thinking of Ye Han, he gave up and decided to wait until after the war. Seeing that Ye Han was very confused, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Recently, the first-line war in the rain country is not going well. Hanzo is better than Ye Han imagined! Sarutobi Hiruzen cant help it. Before Hanzo was an ordinary movie actor, he did not expect to match Uchiha Kagami who opened the Wanhua Jing column, but Ono Yoshi is stronger than the leader of the weak chicken. Ye Han is very useful! Ye Han pointed at himself stupidly. He can indeed play the role of exposing the black hand behind the scenes many times, but he is not very confident in his own power. Ye Han doesnt know. Okay, let me see for myself. Sarutobi said with a sigh. Obviously, he has no confidence in Ye Han. Ten years later, he may really have Power to lead battlefield! Go to Ye Han! Ye Hanqing is lightly sighed, he also wants to go to the frontline to have a look. The rope tree is dead, he is always serious. what? It is time for her mother-in-law to be the most vulnerable and strategic. If she is used, she will lose a lot! I remember how Kato Dan caught up with her mother-in-law in original work. How could Ye Han give her mother-in-law to someone else! Then, go with the purple night! I will let him protect your safety. Sarutobi nodded. Of course, he cant leave the village alone. Now Ye Han is very expensive. He The amount of remuneration is the highest among all Kono younger generations. The total number of Sarutobi Hiruzens three disciples is that Ye Hans number is very small. If you cant come by yourself, the remuneration for catching Ye Han may be higher than that. Mitarai?! Ye Han nodded. If there is no accident, it would be Ankos father. This world is not as exaggerated as the legendary leaves and eight colors, but strength is not bad. Leaving Hokages After Office, Xiaoye Han breathed a sigh of relief. He is going to the frontline again! But let us go home and talk to the two girls. Yu Jiboqinmei and Wuzhang Kushina saw Ye Han deeply When I came back worried, I was shocked. The snail said, Did that old monkey bully you? Said rudely. Ye Han shaking ones head, confusedly said to the snail: Nawaki is gone. What? Snail looked at Ye Han in horror. She lived with her family in the state a long time ago. Because of the natural understanding of the rope tree in the former state, he is still his brother. Is he dead? What? Its weird to know that there are thousands of hands outside the rope tree, and there are also thousands of hands clans guards protecting. Yes, Ye Han must go to the frontline. You stay at home and order them if necessary. He said.. Chapter 2058 Go ahead, Ye Han will take care of Kenjis affairs! Yu Jiboqinmei asked, an ordinary girl will definitely laugh when she hears such words. Yu Jiboqinmei is different, she With this ability For Yu Ji Boqins question, Ye Han shake ones head. Ye Hans member is special, and Ye Han will not disappear after leaving. But take care of Ye Han and dont worry too much about the extras. If it is really boring, you can also open a shop. cracking a joke, KFCs financial Ye Han must be in his hands. In just six months, Kendall brought him millions of benefits. This is still a time of war. After the war, the economy recovered. Kendalls business is definitely getting more and more popular. Ye Han decided to open a branch one step further! Ye Han is short of money. Only when they have money can they become stronger. Whether they are skilled, skilled or well equipped, they need a lot of money. Who cant call his system a dream system? Dream is not a certain news game, but it is also one of the most profitable games! The girl Yu Zhibo (Yu Zhibo) is probably Wei Zifu, Zhang Yan, and Mrs. Jiangs woman in Ye Hans mind. But if the control is not good, Wu Zetian and Empress Dowager Cixi are the most likely! Therefore, Ye Han wanted her to work under her nose. He is also a person, with various ideas. When she completely conquered this girl, Ye Han might fulfill her wish and send her to his fathers roots. Yu Jiboqinmei has nothing to lose from listening to Ye Hans story. Its ok. She wants to be a female Master, but it is still too early. There are other things that can involve her. During this period, she felt that her strength had greatly improved, much better than at home! In Yucibao clan, womens status is already very low. They have been educated by their husbands and godsons. Zhibo also has excellent talents, but it is difficult to receive a good education. However, when it comes to Ye Han, the situation is different. Yu Jibo Qinmei has no shackles and has an infinite future. The fierce vortex movie says nothing. She has a bad temper, but she obeys the overall situation! Nothing can stop Ye Han from getting on the frontline. Of course, she wants to go to the frontline with Ye Han, but she also knows who she is. It is difficult for this generation to leave Makino Village! Wait here, Ye Han should be back soon. If you have something to find an old monkey, you can contact Ye Han! Ye Han packed up and left. He is in his warehouse. There are many delicious dishes that can be eaten for a long time. For other things, Ye Han is not very prepared. Kendall used a profit of 2 million pounds and previously prepared needles. This is Ye Hans special hiding weapon. Even Ye Han thinks that embroidery needles are much better than bitter medicine and Xiuli sword. He doubts himself. Is he possible to become the leader of the East? Ye Han spends a lot of money first The tornado rain has been raised to level 60. This is his symbolic skill, but now its a bit out of reach and needs to be strengthened! The level 60 tornado attack is still behind the rhythm, but it is obviously much stronger than before! Ye Han Focusing on the five elements of the main skill. This is a very good skill, but it has been forgotten. Initially, only Wind Attribute chakra, Water Attribute chakra, and Fire Attribute chakra appeared with this skill! In addition, click this Skills can increase the utilization rate of Ye Hans chakras and increase the number of chakras. This is a very good skill. The first time Ye Han clicked, he brought the Five Elements Theory to level 61. He thought he The chakra attribute of the chakra adds another attributesoil attribute! This attribute of the chakra seems to have no effect on Ye Han. His printing speed is not very fast. Those Ninjutsu that needs printing are not practical for him. He The printing speed is too slow. Those Ninjutsu leaves with strong soil properties are difficult to use! .. Chapter 2059 However, I am very strong. With such attributes, chakras can occasionally prevent demand. what? Stick to this belief, Ye Han mentioned the Five Elements Theory at level 80 in one breath. He spent almost all of the money he earned during this time. The remaining money must be hidden first, and there may be a chance to use it. Mitarai was waiting in Huo Yings office. Ye Han could leave anytime when he arrived. Mr. Yang, pay attention to safety on the road. This time I will be open! Speaking of Sarutobi Hiruzens embarrassment, he is used to eating KFC fried chicken at this time. It looks delicious and convenient Its also cheap. If he doesnt eat food for a while, Im afraid he cant stand it! Its okay, Ye Han is not! Ye Han said. Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt listen very much either. As long as he can eat KFC every day, there will be no problem if it does not affect his life! Mr. Yang, please go to the regiment about this matter. He knows what to do! On the other hand, he turned to Koharu to show Ye Han the scroll. If Ye Han appeared in front of Yu Country, he would Give it to Ye Han Ye Han nodded and put the scroll in the system backpack. This is the safest place. If I die, I dont know if I will detonate equipment and objects. Mr. Yang, my mother-in-law doesnt care too much! Mitokado Homura rarely said at this time. I see! I cant remember what these old foxes are going to say, but Ye Han didnt expect it, and now they have not compared with them! Ye Han and Mitarai left the Hokage office and rushed to Yuxiang at full speed. However, as soon as they left, they found that Ye Han was no longer like Zhibos. Dad, Ye Han has left Kono. This is a good opportunity! Uchiha Fugaku said with a smile. The person he hates most is Ye Han. If Ye Han dies, Uchiha Fugaku may continue Three days and three nights to celebrate, revenge for taking his wife is fatal! Uchiha Fugaku has not forgotten the shame Ye Han brought to him. During this period, he has been working hard to improve his ability. Now he is the best player in the guard. Now his strength has reached the title of small clan long. He has been tolerant. He is only 12 years old! In a few more years, I will be noble, and this age must be young! I cant compare with weird people like Ye Han! Impossible! Yue Nakajima naturally knew what his son thought. It is reported that Qianshu Clans first son, Qianshu Rope Tree, died. Ye Han should not be irritated now. You know the head is a mad dog. Uji Hiroshima is still satisfied with the status quo. Uchiha Fugaku said I am proud of myself. He has shown great talents since he was a child, which is much better than his level at the time, and Yu Ji Boqin is also beautiful in terms of the enemy. Although Nakajima Yue has not played with Uchiha Kagami In-depth communication, but both sides know this tacit understanding! At the most important moment, Yu Jibo Qinmei may play an important role! Is Senju Nawaki dead? ! Uchiha Fugaku stared at his father in disbelief. How could a thousand reins Nawaki die? The Yucibao family and Qianzhou family are old opponent. Uchiha Fugaku is the small clan length of Uchiha Fugaku, and Maeshu Nomaki is the small clan length of Maeshu clan. These two men became opponent almost at birth. Why dont they know such opponent? what? Know your enemy and yourself, and you will win all battles! Suddenly heard that Senju Nawaki was dead, Uchiha Fugaku didnt respond well. Why is Senju Nawaki dead? Senju Nawaki is on battlefield, but there are many Senju Clan collateral experts around him to protect him, and his mission is not that difficult! what happened? what? .. Chapter 2060 Yes, the rope tree is dead. Nakajima Yuzhibo sighed quietly, the once prosperous Qianzhou Clan had no heir. Who would think of that kind of thing! As for the stepmothers daughter-in-law, he didnt care at all. Suddenly, this opponent is gone, and Yue Nakajima feels deeply sad. He also has an insurmountable grief in his heart! There is only the Qianshou tribe in Koye, and other apes are far away from the sun and Ye Han. How lonely is invincible! Will the people above do this?! Uchiha Fugaku asked carefully, but what he said was Konos taboo. If I were Hokage, I would kill thousands of people. Yoshie Nakajima glanced at him, shake ones head. Who knows? What? If its Hokage, its not saying not to do something like that. The reason is that while he didnt speak to Uchiha Fugaku in detail, his heart was also very angry. They called Zhiba Clan and had to work hard. Work, if this is not the case, Huo Yings position will definitely not reach them! It seems to be talking to them! The benefits of war to their Yucibao family outweigh the disadvantages. As a fighting country, a peaceful environment is particularly suitable for their development. The battlefield is the strongest place. Moreover, as long as the Yucibao family has a contribution against Tiangong, they must fight for Huo Ying. They must pay attention to the hope of the Yucibao family! Misaiko smiled and ran with Ye Han. He found that Ye Han was much faster than himself. Every time he accelerates, Ye Han can easily leave himself, and he seems to have versatile abilities. This is a bit unacceptable as a genius who claims to be him. Well, this is your Ye Han. Lets rest now! Ye Han took out the secret handmade stew, tore it open and threw it to Misara Ziye. They not only make KFC fried chicken food, but also other special junk food! For example, this secret handmade stew is the main product of KFC fried chicken. Many people like to eat that! Mitarai smiled and saw that Ye Han became a chicken, so she didnt ask. As a ninja, he should not listen. Dont hear that this is a basic achievement! At Ye Hans speed, you can reach the frontline after dark. Can you do it yourself? Ye Han asked Misara Ziye, this speed is very easy for him, but I dont know that Misara Ziye eats Less than. After all, they are comrades-in-arms, it is not good to let him go! Misharai Ziye heard that his face turned dark, he wanted to say why men cant talk, give up, cracking a joke, and dash again at this speed, he is the monster that collapsed Ye Han! Im afraid Ye Han wont work. Now the Land of Fire is not peaceful. Ye Han is afraid of being attacked. At that time, if he doesnt have power, he will be attacked by the other side! Ye Han, be careful! Mitarai found He has a strong reason for himself. It is difficult for an ordinary person to choose to stab. Ye Han looked at him contemptuously, and then attacked him? What? Are you cracking a joke? Ye Han almost opened the show. A small map.? Why ambush? Unbearable. Say it quickly. There is no one here. Ye Han will not make fun of you! In despair, Ye Han had to say, So, Ye Han will be late He yelled Super Bubble. The people he knows are not halfway boring. Regarding Mitarai, what is a stinky man? I have more strength, this little guy is level 0 than he first appeared Shi was a lap older. He could possess Ye Hans head. He looked around and looked at Ye Han strangely and said, Hey, how did you leave the village? They really agreed! what? Yes! Someone had an accident, Ye Han wanted to check it out. Ye Han stretched his hands, wondering what happened to her mother-in-law. Its not because of the blood-fearing disease, how terrible it is. If she is horrible, what will she do when the aunt comes? what? You dont want to change for her, think about Ye Han resisting! .. Chapter 2061 Do you know? The super bubble was taken aback. He stayed in Ye Hans circle for a while, and he knew what was happening there. There was no special person outside. Ye Han didnt Will be released. Yes, Teachers brother had an accident! Ye Hantou was a hapless child named Senju Nawaki. He didnt know it. Because of his mother-in-laws relationship, people knew about it, so he died, called ninja. Sorry! Excited world! When the super bubble wanted to say something, the seeds of the cerebellum suddenly moved and moved in a certain direction. Hey, someone is coming. I think its your Kono ninja, he said, He smells Like a leper toad. How disgusting! he said Ye Han grinned. With the increase of the super bubble level, his sense ability has greatly improved, far surpassing what Ye Han can sense on the minimap Something. The strange thing is, why did he come here! he said Jiraiya? ! Mitarai Ziye looked motionless and held Ye Hanchao bubble in his hand. He didnt expect this mascot-like little guy to have such a method! How far is Jiraiya! Ye Han asked Super Bubble, but his map did not come, there must be a distance! About 3000 meters. Super bubble said: In addition, there are a few ninjas not far from him. They have evil intent to leper toad! He said Mitarai Ziye and Ye Han were dumbfounded when they heard the super foam. Ye Han said, Ye Han seems to be unable to rest anymore Mitarai nodded with a smile. His mission is to protect Ye Han and the frontline to the rain country, but there will be things in the future. They need help in the past. Of course, the premise is that their own mission is not affected. The two men cleaned up and ran in their own direction. Soon, I will get his map in the future. Rain Ninja! Ye Han smiled. Is the rain forbearing?! Mitawashi Ziyes face was frozen. If there are more other sides, things will be troublesome today! Dont worry, the rescue this time is not dangerous. Ye Han said lightly. Its not enough for Yu to bully one person, plus the two of them, how do we play? What? Listening to Ye Hans words, Mitarai Ziye breathed a sigh of relief. Comparing Ye Hans safety with Jiraiyas, he chose to absolutely protect Ye Hans safety. After all, he has a secret, this news must be Tell the group chapter Lord. damned, these Rain Ninja works, why are they so annoying! ! Since now, while avoiding rain and attacks, I analyze whether I am fighting or running away from them. Junjun! Suddenly, several flying needles were launched from one side. After coming, they looked in a daze. He is very good at the technique of hiding weapons. When the needle touched himself, he was unlucky, but also when the other side did not commit suicide. He is very sensitive to killing. Several rain bears chasing Jiraiya stabbed their necks with weapons hidden by flying needles, but did not notice for the time being. Ah, after I came here, I havent seen you for a long time, you look embarrassed! Did I read the pornographic book because of kidney deficiency? Everyone hears voices, and comes to doubt others. How did you come here? Jiraiya saw this entangled Ye Han, why didnt he know the goods? what? Its just that, doesnt this man attach great importance to Mr. Konos protection of animals? Why did he come here Ye Han must come for such a big thing! Ye Hantou said quietly, if his mother-in-law is exploited and suffers Isnt it him? What? .. Chapter 2062 Really? Konoha genius Ye Han! The rain bear ahead recognized Ye Han at a glance. Todays Ye Han is on all the Blacklists in Big Bear Village! If you have a chance to kill You must not miss him, but this opportunity seems a bit bad! Jiraiya, Ye Han, there is an unknown ninja, their lineup is really difficult to deal with them! Ye Han touched it Touch his nose. Grandpa seems to be very famous. Ye Han, hurry away. Otherwise, if the rain knows that Ye Han is coming, it may be troublesome. What is Ye Han good at? The dragon rolls and rains! If the tornado hits the rain, it has the ability to control the rain, but it rains almost a year in Yuxiang . Ye Han is a nuclear weapon in this place! Although there are not many casualties, it is possible to get sick. Okay! Jiraiya nodded respectfully. He is here to investigate the incident of Kim Shou Nawaki. Unexpectedly, it would rain so heavily. Without Ye Han and its arrival, it would be difficult for him to deal with it, but with the help of Ye Han and Misasarin, it was the misfortune of the other side! Jiraiya hasnt finished yet. He charges first. Ye Han looked at his awe-inspiring face. Battlefield is indeed the best place to train people. Jiraiya has made great progress during this time and has the power of filming. , Although slightly worse than the original horse, but definitely a celebrity! Jiraiya is like this, her mother-in-law and Olomo will not be late for him! Ye Han also took out his sword and ran towards the rain without hesitation. During the Jinba period, his experience value growth rate did not catch up with the frontline. He can often clear spy stronghold in various hidden villages, but such experience will not appear immediately on battlefield! what? He is someone who wants to conquer a goddess! Retreat! Tell Hanzo Qing about the news!The rain ahead did not want to stay too long. They retreated without hesitation. They killed themselves on the fire before. This is because of these three countries. Recently, they have joined forces to suppress the Kikuba. It is difficult for Kikuba to send a team to support it. In addition, if he can also be killed, it will be a valuable loss. However, now Ye Han is here and the situation is reversed. Now, the power on the opposite side overwhelmed them, not Ye Han, but the nameless ninja around him. The young ones are also celebrities! Its too late to go now! Did you chase uncle just now? . It is also the first time to stop leading. This is a good Master. It can be seen that Yuguo is ready to kill itself! It depends on Ye Han! Ye Han giggled. He no longer likes this kind of harvest. He has experience. With a sword in his hand, he finally used it without ink. , And ran towards the rain! The Rain Ninjas eyes widened in the face of Ye Hans extinction. They had never seen Kenjutsu like this before. The Warriors of the Iron Kingdom are also very similar to Ye Han The gap! Mitarai followed Ye Han to protect his safety. His mission was to protect Ye Han! When the rain bears wanted to fight back, he would immediately stop them! hateful! Leader Rain Ninja, the leader saw Ye Han mow his own life, and he was very angry! Mori Taro, give up. Ye Han will not pass! When I saw Maori taro trying to stop Ye Han, he was stopped by a horizontal movement. He was caught in his country Before the other side chased and was beaten, he was also very depressed. Now, it is time for him to prove that his uncle came by himself. In Jiraiyas speech, Jiraiyas hand is printed with Fire Shield Wild Goose, As the sound decreases, a warm flame spurts out of the mouth. This will also be one of the symbolic ninja techniques in the future, which is stronger and more enthusiastic than Yu Zhibos usual fireball technique. .. Chapter 2063 Ye Han continued to wipe out peoples heads. He saw that the experience value was rising, and his heart was in heaven. In fact, war is the best way to improve his strength. what? I dont know how to improve my ability in the future. I want to know how great the experience of living to 175 is. I killed everyone in the patience circle. I wonder if there is so much experience value. Tailed Beast has a lot of experience. Why not eat your daily mission, sleep, and play Nine-Tails? I dont know if I have so much experience the second time! Complete destruction is a very strong physical skill. There is no restriction on rest, but it is not without weakness. This is so exhausting! Now Ye Han is very small, so it cant be used for a long time. In the end, most of the bears were killed by Ye Han, but most of them escaped. As a result, there are too many ninjas here. In assist mode, many shadow copies of Ye Han cannot catch up. Faced with this situation, Ye Han could only breathe a sigh of relief! The murder still made Ye Hans consumption serious. Look here. Jiraiya defeated Maori Taro and Ye Han was not interested in the game. There are very few free ace games. Why do you want to participate! He took out the omelet rice, which was very delicious. Jiraiyas strength is indeed greatly improved. If the mother-in-law had such power, she would have to give up a hand, and compared with the war horse last time, she used the forbidden escape spiral repair sword technique! Ye Han looked at his hand. During this period, he found a way to treat his right hand. However, there is no such thing in Konohas collection. He knew his muscles were damaged. It is really difficult to recover, at least now the first medical ninja mother in the field of tolerance does not have that kind of ability. When Ye Han was eating an omelet nearby, he saw that he was doing it desperately. Everyone is a little uncomfortable! I also know new foods like KFC. He eats it, and her mother-in-law can eat it almost every day! When I thought of this, I regretted it after I came. Why didnt he let Ye Han be an apprentice? Let the Toads sign! In this way, he can also mix food and drink with spirit beasts! Obviously he knew Ye Han, but turned out to be a cheap mother-in-law! The youngster of the Minato incident is really good. He has great talent and perseverance. His future achievements are immeasurable. However, he was not as evil as Ye Han. When I accept my disciples, I think about whether I have the ability to cook. Now, its just looked at that mom eats delicious food every day, she wont. She should occasionally watch her mother-in-law have fun and mix food! I have cherished that. Even if he wanted to accept Ye Han as his apprentice, Ye Han would not agree! He admits that Miaomushans immortal mode is very powerful, but he doesnt like toads. The god of Big Toad can predict, but nothing can stop it. I am very tolerant of Ye Han. The toads of Daguanmu and Miaomushan seem to have been dominating it! Suddenly, the blue chakra ball appeared in Jiraiyas hand and hit the belly of the Maori taro. Directly seize the fighting strength of Mori Taro. Why? What? Have you studied Spirulina Ye Han? He also proudly said to Ye Han, his light has been hidden by Olomo. Olomo is a genius, but he doesnt have much time to learn this powerful non-printing ninja skill. Spiral pills suit him! Ye Han tilted his mouth and said, Stop, Ye Han thought of the high-level version of the spiral tablet! Then, dont forget to see his hand. Really? Patience and even perform The hands of the people are messed up, they cant be strong anymore! What? Jiraiya quickly disappeared, and the excitement caused by using the spiral tablet disappeared.. Why do you its here? Ye Han looked at Jiraiya in confusion. In fact, this man should be very busy now. Jiraiyas face said, This Ye Han thought something was wrong before. I think these things are too accidental. The mission of the rope tree is only guards. I didnt expect to attract Hanzo! This must be serious! He said Hanzo?! Ye Hans eyes narrowed. He knew that his father seemed to hide Hanzos secret. I hope it is much more than he thought! Speaking of Hanzo, shake ones head bitterly. Yes! Hanzo is really powerful! Yehan Brama cant pull him! he said I think it will be fine in the future! Remember the immortal model? ! Ye Han comforted. The future of the future is perhaps the strongest challenge among the three types of endurance (Uncle Snake cannot be reborn in the dirty soil). As long as he learns the immortal mode by himself, his fighting strength cannot be underestimated! Elf mode! Jiraiya murmured to himself. Its a pity that Ye Han is not in good health. It may take several years! I have never heard of an immortal model, but his body is not good enough, lets talk about it later! But he also believes that if he really learns the immortal mode, he will be no worse than others! Ye Han went camping together! As for the rain resistance, was it caught or killed? I said. Ye Han pointed to the next to Mori Taro and asked. Jiraiya looked Ye Han , Looked Maori taro, and Maori taro was hopping around on the streets nearby. He hesitated for a while and said, The border is unstable now. Even if Ye Han sent a lot of people away, he killed him! He said Is the situation so bad before?! Ye Han looked at Jiraiya in surprise. He didnt think the war situation on the frontline was so bad. Ninjas from other countries could easily cross the defensive line. This is not good news. Once the supply line is cut off, the frontline will collapse! Only the striker Yukuni has many players. His father and Uchiha Kagami have nothing to do with the level of shadow. The current strength of Jiraiya, Olomo, and Yoris mother should be Very strong. How could this happen! Its worse than you think. As a result, it is the sixth country besides two Great Country and five Great Country. This Ye Han himself also has unprecedented dignity. He went to war not long ago. This front is not so difficult. He said it was to remind Ye Han not to see war easily! Thousands of Nawaki The death of man has also had a huge impact on him. Should children really be involved in this war? I am a little confused after coming. He wants to change the world. A few days ago, Immortal Toad said that he would teach his disciples to lead World. He really hopes that the war will end soon. Ye Han shouldnt walk to Moori Taro and waste this established experience value. He took out his sword and waved it. He chopped Moori Taro. The corners of his mouth lifted up slightly. Sure enough, this head is very comfortable. Millions of experience points have been recorded again! Jiraiya saw this situation, shaking ones head with a wry smile, worthy- of is the hidden children! But, I wont be very disgusted with that in the future. The other side is the enemy, and I am friendly to the other side on the battlefield. This is a big taboo for the ninja! After packing up, several people rushed forward Come out. Jiraiya knows how valuable Ye Hans head is today. He doesnt want to do anything to Ye Han. Ye Han cant stand this loss, especially her mother-in-law!.. Ayang, do you think this How is the world? On the road, Jiraiya said suddenly. This world! Ye Han was surprised to glanced at himself. His expression was a bit ironic, but he knew Ye Han was serious. Ninja was killed with this profession, and ninja was for mission. raw. Even Ye Han, who claims to have inherited Firepowers Willpower, cannot deny this! He said He came without saying a word. What Ye Han said is understandable. What he said makes sense. Is ninja really such a dirty profession? In short, he also wanted to be a good person, but many people died in his own hands. Are they really bad guys? what? Its just different from the mission angle of both parties! Even if he saw the enemy, no matter who was on the other side, he did not hesitate to do it. Because I am a ninja What should Ye Han do! Zi Lai saw Ye Han again. He wants to hear what this famous Kono genius thinks! Who is where, where there is struggle, Ye Han cant kill everyone, so there is no answer. Ye Han sighed quietly. Even if the world of patience is unified, there will be struggle. They are human, but human is Selfish, no one is Notre Dame. Where there are people, there will be struggle. After hearing this, Jiraiyas eyes lit up. He thought this sentence made sense, but soon the whole body was dried up. He couldnt do it. The anti-humane behavior that killed everyone. Child of the Prophecy, will the Minato incident become you? What should I do? Mitame Ziye followed the two people silently, listening to them He didnt think about that. Now Im just thinking about how to make my job successful and how to survive in this world Yes. Youre not wrong. Youre just living a good life. Living in this world is very simple. Being a ninja, no matter how strong, there is the possibility of death at work. War has significantly reduced the average life span of human beings! However, this is much more than Warring States Period. At that time, people were fighting almost every day. With the construction of Ning Village, the situation improved greatly. However, the war changed from one family to another, and then into another country. Once the war broke out, the scale became even bigger. ! The three people ran to the campsite and got the ninja from another country. They have infiltrated the Land of Fire territory. This made Ye Han pale. Unexpectedly, the situation is so bad. He said Jiraiya said with a wry smile: Otherwise, things like rope trees wont happen. Yoko Kono and other Ninja Village ninjas are 1 to 2 of the frontline of Rain Country. This shows how serious Konoha is today. No wonder the head is too timid. He is really a powerful opponent. In the high-level battle, there are various celebrities such as Third-Tsuchikage, Third-Kazakage, and the demigod Hanzo. In the cannon fodder battle, it is needless to say one of the very best. It is rare for Ye Han Corps to fight like this! Because the other three countries did not cooperate. Ye Han nodded and said: We seem to be working hard!] In fact, Konos strength is very strong. He hasnt forced all his powers so far, but their position is too special to fight against these countries. It also consumes a lot of ninja to prepare for the southern water country and the northern thunder country, and it consumes a lot of power. Until they concentrate all their power, Land of Fire is the super Great Country, which country cant compare with! But since you are here, the attack on the other side may be even more terrifying. At first, it seemed a bit strange. This Ye Han is still young and has a high reputation. It is bigger than him, Orochimaru and her mother-in-law, and this The man is also very ironic. Im afraid it will be very troublesome to endure the rain and escape. I believe Konoha will win! Ye Han despised and hoped that these bitches would not provoke grandpa, grandpas strength cant compare with ordinary person, and he is several times stronger than before! .. Chapter 2064 Others want to be stronger, they need to fight and practice constantly, but Ye Han is different. The source of his strength is Ryo and experience value. He is not particularly lacking in experience value now. After breaking the Nine-Tails, Ye Han gained a lot of experience points, and the money was awful! But his KFC chicken can now make a lot of money for him. After the war, sales at least doubled. Ye Han was ready to pruning. At the same time, Pizza Hut and sea fishing are both planned, and the war is over! Regarding McDonalds, please scroll as far as possible. Many of these specialty foods have been sold at KFC for many years. The three people rushed to Chuanying with all their strength. They cleared many ninjas from other countries on the way, and they were very happy. I used to be interested in learning about other ninjas from other countries entering the country of the sea of ??fire, but I really cant distinguish so many people, its hard to find them. Tianclans Byakugan beads are very strong, but experts like Jiraiya at infinity stay on the frontline and cant find ninja in the country, right? what? Dont say if you can find it. Even if it is found, it will not be lost. However, it was different when Ye Han came. His Summoned Beast can easily find the enemys ninja, and this distance seems to be stronger than the Japanese Byakugan beads! Are you finally here?! Ye Han Tuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Han coming. Knowing that his son was coming, Ye Han Tuan was afraid of an accident on the street. Now Ye Han finally When it arrived, the regiment department also breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Han gave it this time! Ye Han took out the monkey from the system warehouse and gave the reels to Yangyehanchang. After Zang Jun caught it, he said nothing, and looked back at himself: How? He said This is not a good thing. When Ye Han came back, they wiped out A lot of enemies infiltrated this country! I also said seriously after coming, he is still very reliable. Jiraiya is like a hippie, in fact, when he gets serious, he is afraid of himself! Even Ye Han is actually one of the 3 endurances who like to become Hokage So! Ye Han Danzo nodded and said to Ye Han: Go to see Teacher, there will be mission tomorrow. Ye Han nodded. I dont think his father can arrange this mission once he arrives. He did not hesitate. Danzo will never hurt himself, right? what? Led by Jiraiya, the two men came to the camp where their mother-in-law lived. The arrangement here is simple. The corpse on Jinshou Nawaki is still searching on the ground. See Ye Han frowned. Thousands of people died on the rope tree, and I was sad. Most of him has been blown up. Is this worried that my mother-in-laws medical patience and very good will not save him? what? Ye Han turned around and looked at her mother-in-law. She is now kneeling next to the rope tree, bowing her head and not speaking. Everyone can tell that she is in a bad state of mind. She has been working all day. Ye Han has no effect in comforting her. Why dont you try? I also know that Ye Han also has a high position in the mother-in-laws heart. Otherwise, she would not stay in front to protect Ye Han, and her mother-in-law also spent a lot of money on Ye Han. The current mother-in-law is so wrong, it seems that it has nothing to do with her. Ye Han also came to her tent, she didnt care. Now if someone wants to kill her, I really believe it is difficult. Ye Lianlin nodded quietly. He walked slowly over and put his hand on the sweet shoulder of the old lady. Cry if you want to cry, just bear it. Her mother-in-law turned her head blankly and looked at Ye Han. Her eyes were full of surprises. What are you doing? are you here? In short, she said intermittently. I am worried about you, so I am here! Ye Han sighed softly. Not complete. Can you not worry about something? My mother-in-law is too fat. How did she run Up? .. Chapter 2065 Hearing what Ye Han said, her mother-in-law was moved by her eyes. She hugged Ye Han tightly and buried Jian Dans head on his shoulder. The rope tree, he is dead! The old lady is dead, and the rope tree is dead! How could he die! The rope tree, he was only 11 years old. How could he die before being exposed to fire? Ye Han smiled bitterly, how could he die if he didnt become Hokage? What? Generally speaking, people who are noisy when they get to Huo Ying must hang up the phones without protagonist circle, right? What? He put his hand on his stepmothers back and gently Patted her. Ye Han is still there! You are not alone! He said When he listened to Ye Hans words, his eyes narrowed, and suddenly he realized that Ye Han had benefited most from the death of a thousand-handed rope tree. Qianshougangshu is the heir of Qianshouclan and Prince Makino. Ye Han is likely to be Huo Yings biggest obstacle. The Ryo Shou clan declined, but its influence still exists. If the gap between the two parties is not particularly large, Jinshou Nawaki has a much greater chance of becoming Huo Ying than Ye Han! But now that Senju Nawaki is dead, the biggest benefit is Ye Han. As the person his mother-in-law cares most about, he wants to be someone who wants to act. Will her mother-in-law support him? This situation is a bit scary after it comes! He quickly ruled out this idea. He knew Ye Han well and shouldnt do this. In addition, the delivery mission is issued from the other side of the leaves. Even in the bed, I dont know where the rope tree is! If it is really possible, Yucibaos family is even more likely than Zang Jun! Almost without hesitation, he also hid the previous horror speculation in his heart. This is already the case with the mother-in-law now. After being hit again, I cant guarantee that she can keep her sane! Ayang, promise Ye Han not to be a ninja. Okay? No surprise, Ye Han is an ordinary person! Ye Han is neither a ninja nor a mission! The mother-in-law leaned on Ye Hans shoulder. Say without hesitation. Ye Han smiled bitterly after hearing these words: Now we are in war. If the leaves are gone, can Ye Han survive? ! He said Is there really a possibility of not being a ninja? Why Ye Han is not a 3 years old child. In this power world, although he has money, in the eyes of that powerful ninja, he has no power, only fat bugs! In addition, Ye Han was unwilling to give his life to others. Dont worry, Ye Hans life is very hard! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han stupidly and did something that no one could think of. She took a picture of Xiao Ye Hans cute face. Idiot, why are you so disobedient! he said with a pop, he was shocked. Both mother-in-law and mother-in-law did such a good thing. Teacher! Ye Han looked like her mother-in-law didnt speak, and couldnt bear the smell of being beaten by a woman at all. If anyone knew, Ye Han didnt care who he was. He must have fought very hard. How could a man slap him in the face? What? This is the biggest insult. The mother-in-law just looked at Ye Han in surprise. She said nothing, did nothing. Ye Han sighed softly. Once the war is over, Ye Han will give up this mission. is this OK? Ah, yeah! I looked at Ye Han when I came. He didnt expect Ye Han would promise her mother-in-law and do nothing. Isnt this far from ninjas career? Dont do any work if How did Ye Han get results? How did he become Hokage? What? As a result, the possibility of Ye Han becoming Hokage is almost zero. If ninja does not go out, how can he become stronger? What? Why can ninja not go to work? Reject a lot of prestige? What? .. Chapter 2066 Ye Han gained high popularity in World War II. This is based on the fact that Ye Han was still a child, and peoples impressions still remain similar to those of young heroes and young genius In the title. However, people are always very forgetful. If you always disappear from their sight, they will soon forget you. This is cruel but realistic. It can be said that as long as there is a continuous world war, Ye Han cannot achieve excellent results in the continuous world war, and Huo Yings status is basically inferior to Ye Hans strength. When I think of this, is it a test to see her mother-in-law in the future, and to see her also considering this? But should Ye Hans answer satisfy her mother-in-law? what? Dont execute the mission! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han deeply. He wanted to do this for himself! How did the rope tree die? There seem to be many strange places, but I I dont want to contact Ye Han. She is neither willing nor willing! At that time, his disciples gave her the answer very satisfied. In this way, what are the benefits of learning shadow? What? Its great to be an ordinary person! very good, dont do this mission! Ye Han nodded and said, How much money can you make from a mission? He is not very interested in this mission. Even the S-Rank mission will make more money, but life as a capitalist is worthless. ! He also has experience. He can cooperate with hokage to catch spy. After the trial, he will give the spy to himself. This is what he wants to escape. In this case, He only needs to lie on his sisters feet every day and run the shop through the system. Maybe this decadent life is suitable for him? What? The mother-in-law heard Ye Hans voice again and was very excited. She held on tightly. Stay with Ye Han to avoid moving. He also secretly made a hand seal to Ye Han. After Ye Han was over, he almost concluded that he had nothing to do with Ye Han. At least he didnt know about it. very good. You see her mother-in-law sees it very clearly. He sighed and withdrew from a big account. Leave it to the masters and apprentices. What? Ye Han turned when her mother-in-law was crying Senju Nawaki, this Teacher is really unlucky, thinking about whether there is a way to cure him. Isnt the dream westward journey system without a way to resurrect him, Nawakis body is less than half, and God cant save it? What? Suddenly, He found the old lady lying on her shoulder crying and sleeping. He found that Ye Han in this scene was in distress. This woman may be tired, but it is difficult for her. The old lady has just passed away, and now his brother has also passed away. Qianshou clan is just she is alone. Other branches dont need to worry! Ye Han carefully hugged her mother-in-law and put her on the mattress next to her. He covered her with a quilt, looked her a little bit. He found that the tent was only her mother-in-laws address. The rope tree was not here. Ye Hanxin had a little bit of success when he discovered this, which is very special in his stepmothers heart. After all confirmation, Ye Han quietly left the tent and put a seal on the tent entrance. Is this safer? What? Only the mother-in-law and Nawakis corpse are in the tent. The mother-in-laws safety is absolutely guaranteed. Shouldnt Senju Nawaki cheat the corpse? What? But Ye Han is far away, and he saw another character Oromo! Now he is leaning on the tent, looking up and thinking about his life. Seeing Ye Han coming, he nodded to say hello. Now Uncle Snake is also uncomfortable. After Uncle Snake is no longer a mad scientist at this time, psychology has not dimmed, and he attaches great importance to feelings. Senju Tsunaki is not only the younger brother of a good friends mother-in-law, He was also his disciple, Tsunaki died in front of him, which was still a big blow to the Russians. .. Chapter 2067 Is grandma sleeping?!Orochimaru saw Ye Hans behavior just now, and he had such an estimate. Ye Han nodded, Orochimaru is Orochimaru , IQ worthy-of is the highest among them in Hokage, and the previous super-sized tyrants can guess it at a glance. Life is so fragile! Orochimaru is full of emotion. This is the second time he feels so deeply. It seems to be the first time he lost his parents! Life is beautiful because it is fragile, right? Ye Han smiled. Life is as brilliant as summer flowers, and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves. This is the pursuit! He said After hearing Ye Hans words, Olomos eyes became brighter, Life is like summer Is the flower as beautiful as the autumn leaf? I didnt expect you to understand the meaning of life in this way. If you have never known you, Ye Han would even suspect that you are a child. He said This is precocious, isnt it? ! Ye Han smiled. He was very satisfied with his coercive behavior just now. In front of what kind of person, he felt the greatest sense of accomplishment. what? It is indeed the high pressure in front of it. Of course, the Olomo people did a great job. That day, he made a firm resolution walked into the leaves alone and made a plan for the leaves to collapse. Both Fourth-Kazekage and Third Hokage died in his hands. Forcing the young Uchisuke to be a disciple of the Russians! Pretending that force is Sasuke Uchihitos talent, Orochimaru has inspired him. Life is as beautiful as summer flowers, and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves. Ye Han remembers that. This is really interesting. Orochimaru smiled and left. Ye Han saw Olomo used his lips to signal like this. The people on the island just dont have much knowledge. Next time, when Xiao Ye Han comes out of the mountain village with 300 Tang poems, he should kneel down and sing to conquer! and After Olomos humanity broke up, Ye Han found Ye Hantuan. After all, he was his father. If he came to you but didnt come to see it, it wouldnt be easy to say. He entered the Tibet Regiment without obstacles, the people outside They are all Root members, and the roots are considered to be the civil army of the regiment. Seeing this, Ye Han smiled bitterly and shaking ones head. I have to say that his cheap father is really afraid of death. There are dozens of ninja around him. . This is definitely the reason for many bad things! When he walked into the tent, he found that Uchiha Kagami was here. They were discussing something in front of the map. You are here! what? He said to Ye Han, except for the meeting just now, he saw his son after more than half a year. He is tall and handsome. He is worthy of Ye Hans family. Then he looked at Ye Hans right hand. Damned, we havent found a cure for a long time! En!Ye Han nodded. He has something to ask Zang Jun. Next to him is Uchiha Kagami. He cant tell, which of these foxes is easy? What? Ah, Ayang, its been a long time. How is Mr. Jinmei doing at your house? . Uchiha greeted Ye Han like an old man. Dont abuse her! Ye Han frowned, Yuzhibao Qinmei left Yuzhibao clan, so easy to leave. Without this Kyoto uncle, he would not believe it. Thats very good! Uchiha Kagami pretended not to know what Ye Han was talking about, and nodded in satisfaction. Everyone understands these things and Ye Han will not suffer. Yuji Boqin is a standard beauty. She will surely look the same when she grows up. Its free. Is it not enough to send a beautiful daughter-in-law? Also, does Zang Jun regret that his family does not have a good blood relationship? Now send blood to see if you can have children! At that time, not being born was also your own problem. About Yehan Guan. Chapter 2068 Just come, how are you now? Danzo seemed to know nothing, and asked Ye Han. Why didnt he know Uchiha Kagamis idea? what? However, this incident happened with his acquiescence. As Uchiha Kagami thought, he also hopes that his children and grandchildren have good blood relations. Uchiha Kagami knows what he thinks, there will be such a Mou Yang! But is he really that dull? Now there is nothing left. When Yu Zhibo grows up, if Yu Zhibo does not give birth to a dozen grandchildren, his team will never forgive her! spy is really bad! It should be okay to deal with general tolerance Ye Han frowns head, his power is so small that just. Although he still has a lot of experience, he doesnt plan to use that. Had it not been for his hand injury, he should be very strong against the bear! But being with the elite is even worse! Thats very good! Zang Jun nodded with satisfaction. He was worried that Ye Han would not improve during this period, his right hand was injured, and his strength was severely reduced. Ye Han said that he can deal with general drug resistance now. No problem. . Leizhou declared of war to the earth. It was also time for Ye Han to fight back. I hope Ye Han can take away ninjas from other countries that have entered the countrys territory! The leader ordered Ye Han. What is the declaration of war from the kingdom of thunder to the land?! Ye Han hunter exclaimed in surprise, knowing that Lei Di would participate in the war sooner or later, but he did not expect that they would enter this time and said he would come earth earth and mine are also old friends. Ye Han is the first work. I remember that the third world wartime was unfortunate on the earth. These two countries must come together from time to time. Indeed! Zang Jun nodded with a rare smile. This news is good news. It is easy to teach Great Country with Konos power. It is not difficult for two people, their troops dragged too much Its far away. Four-Great Countries should prevent this from happening! Now mine is reporting to the earth declaration of war, what should be worried about is the shadow of the earth. Mitokado Homuras mouth is really bad! ! Ye Han said while thinking, knowing that Elder Kono, who seemed useless, went to minefield soon. I dont think he should persuade Lei Ying to attack the earth. The real murderer! Tuan Zhang and Uchiha Kagami are very silent. Mitokado Homura is the eldest among Ye Han! How could he call his own name? what? You feel better for Summoned Beast than the Japanese Byakugan beads. So this mission is up to you, and Ye Han starts to fight back! The color of the regimental chapter is unprecedentedly heavy. After all, this is about war. Yes. If something happens, it is the whole war and countless lives. Yes, but Ye Han knows who it is! Ye Han asked. Jiraiya, Olomo, the others are experimental. Danzo directly quoted the names of two Ye Han they did not expect. They thought that Jiraiya and Olomo should be quasi movies. The expert. This is the master of the entire frontline. Is this Danzos fake? What is it? Is it really complicated? what! Ye Han nodded. If Ye Han is understood, Ye Han will go tomorrow! But he didnt leave, sat next to him obediently, and didnt speak. Uchiha Kagami also seemed to have something to say to his parents and child. As a result, they hadnt seen each other for more than half a year, and they left with an excuse. Do you want to ask Senju Nawaki? Ye Hantuan actively raised it without waiting for Ye Han to ask. After all, Ye Han is his son. It would be impolite to take the lead in asking questions. Tuan Zhang thoughtfully solved this problem for Ye Han. Ye Han nodded. It is not accidental that the tree on the rope died with thousands of hands, but Ye Han thinks that it is not your father. Chapter 2069 Listening to Ye Hans words, Ye Hans mouth rose a little. Its not Ye Han. Thousands of Nawaki deaths will not do you any good, but it will bring a lot of ills. Does your mothers wife doubt you?! He said Ye Han nodded silently. In fact, Ye Han promised not to do anything in the village before the end of the war. Zang Jun was silent. He didnt expect his son to do this. This is a complete abandonment of Huo Yings position. Nothing alone. Can you wipe out your prestige and create fire? What? Ye Han didnt wait for Zang Jun to speak, and said, This is not a big problem. Because the war did not stop! When the wound heals, the wound will be forgotten. In a country, there is struggle! Once the war is over, other countries will resume, and the war will break out. Ye Han doesnt have to worry about it! Ye Hans words hit Zang Juns eyes. He discovered that his son was definitely himself. This idea is exactly the same as himself, he feels like a good friend. He has been dissatisfied with Sarutobi Hiruzens attitude towards the enemy. In the First World War, they clearly won, but this victory does not seem to be particularly useful. Even though they received a lot of war damages, the Ye Han regiment and group still think they have done nothing. Unite all circles of patience, Kono governs the world is the best! Although Sarutobi Hiruzens goods obviously have a lot of power, they only know how to go out peacefully and bully all other countries. This is like the first generation of Hokage. It is powerful, not necessary, but likes to be used as decoration. Are they old and dead? looked descendants being bullied! what! In contrast, Danzo worships Second-Kage Huo Ying. Huo Ying is cruel not only to her own people, but also to foreigners. Zang Jun introduced that the outbreak of the Second Sustained World War was only a shallow story that Kibba told other Sustained Villages. How did these clowns rebel! If his group is capable, it must have killed them in World War I and encouraged them not to go to war again. Do you think so too? Zang Jun sighed with emotion, saying that his son is really a monster. He is only 8 years old. He thought of this. Zang Jun is not jealous. Who takes him for Sons? Its better to cut one finger than to hurt another! Ye Han said he was also not satisfied with Sarutobi Hiruzens strategy. Foreign wars are not good for civil wars. Jinba is known as the most Strongest Country, but was defeated by others! Zang Jun said: If you want to investigate the deaths of thousands of rope tree people, please pay more attention. This is a bit suspicious. Few people in the world cant be discovered. It was not Ye Han or monkeys. As a result, Qianshou Nawaki is Teachers son. Ye Han doesnt want to see the Qianshou clan completely desolate. Ye Han nodded his head. He believed that Ye Hanqun was in hiding, unless he had something to do with his father. Dont worry mother-in-law. If it is really composed of Tibetans, Ye Han doesnt know what to do for the time being. But I find it difficult for him to be with his mother-in-law! What is falling in love and killing each other? what? It doesnt make sense to think of it. But who is planning Nawakis death? what? Who will it be instead of the group or the monkey? what? Who is most advantageous? what? People are hiding in the dark! What Uchihamadara? what? Some Ye Han is unimaginable! If it were him, he really hadnt been bothered. Chapter 2070 Ye Han also arrested a lot of people when he was here. You can inform Ye Han if necessary. I believe this is useful for you. But Zang Jun knows his treasure sons ability, Rely on killing to strengthen his power. It sounds scary, but it does exist! If this person is not his own son, Zang Jun will definitely arrest him and slice him for research. Ye Han was motionless and glanced at him in surprise. Please wait a while. He said On the contrary, Danzo said: Then did you sleep with Ye Han today? what? Or are you going to find her mother-in-law? He said Faced with his fathers joke, Ye Han had a hard time choosing. In my mind, he really wants to live with his stepmother, but there is a dead person next to him, a rope tree. Forgiveness is Ye Hans heart, but he still cant accept it. After hesitating for a while, Ye Han said: Id better go to her mother-in-law. She doesnt feel well. Sighed, Zang Jun really has a wife, but he forgot his father. However, he didnt say much. As long as Ye Han doesnt do much, the dumpling cant stop. It is absolutely rare for a father to do his level. Ye Han is leaving first. I am tired after driving for a day. This is a gift for you! Then Ye Han took out a barrel of family wine barrels and a certain proportion of wine from the space. Jun Zang looked at Kendall and Budweiser on the table, leaving behind Ye Han, smiling and shaking ones head. This is the first time! Other people have eaten it. He himself and his father have eaten it. He wanted to taste the taste of defeating chickens with this legend! When Ye Han returned to his mother-in-laws tent, he sighed gently. The tent is big and not crowded. Because the two were lying on the corpse, corpse always felt incredible. Ye Han killed many people. He hides in the bed, knows his secret, and can kill many people every day. More people died in his hands than Olomo and other people. However, this was the first time he slept in the deceaseds room. After hesitating for a while, Ye Han took off his clothes and pants and went into the mother-in-laws bed. He let her fall asleep. The womans heart is bigger, and she hopes that the ghost of the rope can find her! Ye Han was lying on the bed, her mother-in-law hugged her, her feet directly resting on Ye Han. Ye Han was not surprised at all. He slept with his mother-in-law for a while, but he knew nothing about her sleep. However, the sleeping mother-in-law opened her eyes like Qiu Shui, staring at Ye Han in surprise. After a while, she said: Im back. She didnt adjust her posture, she didnt seem to know how ambiguous the two of them were now. The two people have maintained this ambiguous state. A long time ago, the mother-in-law said, Are you hiding in the bed? He said Ye Han nodded. He looked strange, but it was not him, but the old monkey. An invisible mafia, he doesnt know it himself. After hearing Ye Hans words, her mother-in-law stayed for a while. Didnt she see the mafia? What? Then she wore a majestic expression. looked Ye Han. Can Ye Han believe you? ! He said Ye Han smiled softly. Of course, Ye Han is the right heart for you! he said I want to do this. If you lied to Ye Han, Ye Han would never let you go! Mother-in-law evil intent said, as if Ye Han was entangled with an octopus, she held Ye Han and spoke. Ye Han would be happy to be entangled with you for a lifetime. The current environment is a bit special, but there are dead people around. As a passer-by, his mouth is not too weak. En!The mother-in-law said proudly and was silent. But Ye Han, who was in close contact with her, could feel her mood is not peaceful now. Chapter 2071 Hanzo may know something. I hope I can try Ye Han one day. Ye Han thought for a while and made suggestions to her mother-in-law. The mother-in-law was speechless Staring at Ye Han. He exists like a Teacher. Do you think he will tell Ye Han? He said But Ye Hans father is related in all countries, and he used to have a relationship with Hanzo relationship. When Yuguo declared of war to Kono, he deliberately lost his temper. Now the situation has changed. I want to wait for Ye Han to win. Should Hanzo happily tell Ye Han the news? He said His mother-in-law stared at Ye Han for a long time and said, Now Ye Han begins to believe in you. Ye Han is shrugged. There is nothing to hide the relationship between Tuan Zhang and Hanzo. The more hidden things, the easier it is to expose. At least Ye Han finds her mother-in-law difficult to fool. You better make it clear! Well, go to bed. I havent slept with Teacher for a long time. I miss you very much. I must go to work tomorrow! Ye Han put his hand on her mother-in-law and said. mission? ! My mother-in-law did not expect Ye Han to have a mission at the frontline. Do you know that Zang Jun is his father? Yes, now Leizhou is declaring of war to Turkey. Ye Han should fight back and start cleaning up the trash tomorrow!Mother-in-law understood. Ye Han also goes ! The mother-in-law said directly, why can I do that! ,lady! His brother was killed directly by those people. Why is her mother-in-law not willing to take revenge? what? Ye Han has a mission, of course she wants to stand beside him to protect him. Now her mother-in-law couldnt bear the news that Ye Han died with him. Where is the rope tree?! Ye Han was taken aback and thought he should listen. His mother-in-laws reaction was the same as he expected. The mother-in-law mumbled twice about the rope tree. The name, Ye Han is avenging the rope tree! I said seriously Ye Han nodded. As long as the mother-in-law wants to go, no one can stop him, nor will anyone in the group. Her name is meaningless. Danzo has the right to be willful. She likes her mother-in-law to follow Ye Han. With such a nanny, she feels safe everywhere. By the way, Mr. Yang, Mr. Ye Han wants to help Ye Han, the mother-in-law said suddenly. Ye Han raised his eyebrows. This kind of thing must be difficult to do. This woman is going to trouble herself again! When Ye Han wants to go back, he goes to the village, and then suggests that each team configure Medical-nin, so the mortality rate of the leaves should be reduced a lot. And Ye Han hopes that your father will support Ye Hans suggestion. Mother-in-law said happily. Ye Han sighed softly. This is indeed a big trouble. Each team is equipped with Medical-nin so that her mother-in-law can submit it. Indeed, the idea is good. It can indeed save a lot of lives, but the price is too high. In the first work, the mother-in-law opposed this plan. Because other things are also related, for example, these medical-nins are all the mother-in-laws disciples. Does the mother-in-law want to seize power in the classroom? If you agree, her mother-in-law is really too strong, I am afraid Fei Hiruzen cant compare with her. This Ye Han did his best, but Very embarrassing. As long as it is not Ye Han or Fireball, it is difficult to shake the idea of ??the upper layer. Ye Han sighed. Mother-in-law nodded and turned into an Academy movie? What? After a night of silence, Ye Han slept peacefully in her mother-in-laws arms. Chapter 2072 One morning, Ye Han and her mother-in-law came to the group field to camp. Before the mother-in-laws arrival, Jiraiya and Oromo both showed joy. They have the best comrade-in-arms relationship with their mother-in-law and can support each other. Of course, I dont want to see my mother-in-law depressed. Hello, grandma? I looked at my mother-in-law very happily after I came here. For Ye Hans revenge, why didnt Ye Han participate? ! There was no pleasant atmosphere before, but my grandma was in a good mood, at least like an ordinary person, she didnt walk the corpse like the other day. Orochimaru rarely met Ye Han, and he was worthy-of. , Is it possible that the person her mother-in-law cares most about become him? What? Grandma, since you also participated, lets join together. This time the four of you will go together. I hope Ye Han can eliminate the ninja from other countries in the fire scene as soon as possible! The regiment ordered several people to do so. This product lineup is absolutely powerful. Ye Han generally has stamina, but mother-in-law, Jiraiya, Orochimaru all have Quasi-Kage Level power! Under the attention of the public, Ye Han released a super bubble. Zang Jun and others have heard about the prestige of the little things very early, and they know that they may be the primates with the most Clear Sight Ability. That sense ability is higher than the family known for its sense ability. But they didnt think it was a cute product. Hey, long time no see, grandma! The super bubble came out, it feels like a while. I feel the dark chakras, but I dont think much. These chakras are dark but harmless Meaning. After meeting with mother-in-law, we greeted kindly. Long time no see! If this is normal, her mother-in-law will definitely pack a super bubble doting, but now her mother-in-law is a very abnormal mother-in-law, and it is very good to say this to this young man. She is a dead brother! This little guy is not angry because of her mother-in-laws indifference. He knew the cause of the incident, and he was aware of the feelings in his mother-in-laws heart. If the situation is not good, he wants to comfort her. Hey, Xiaoyehan, meet again! After coming, I walked to the super bubble. He has already met that young man. On the way back, they rely on that young man to guide them. You can say I also believe in the feeling of this child. Hello, toad! When the super bubble nodded, people in this world felt strange. Some people stay with Toad all day long. However, it was Ye Hans friend, and he knew it was not so cold. Toad people?! The corners of Jiraiyas mouth hesitated, but said nothing. Toad male, Toad is not disgusted, but the current achievements are mostly Miao Miaoshans own toad group. They teach themselves how to practice, and they want to send a strong force to help them fight. If they throw away the toad again, they wont see it. Now his goal is to become an immortal toad! Okay, Ye Han, lets go! Ye Han said that time is precious, and now they have to take drastic measures to eliminate ninja from other countries as quickly as possible. Otherwise, as soon as the other side reacts, their mission difficulty will increase significantly. The wind direction of the country. Has Ye Han come?! The first generation heard the report from the precious disciple, and frowned confirmed. Yes, sir. But he went to Yuxiang, Carol said with a complicated expression. In her heart, she wanted to play with Ye Han again. Such an opponent is worth looking forward to. She was also curious, what would Ye Hanli look like after the leaves were dormant for half a year? Is it genius as usual? Or did they leave? According to her news, Ye Hans right hand seems to be bad! But it is not easy for Carlos heart to defeat Ye Han. This is the sixth sense of women. .. Chapter 2073 The country where it rains?! The first generation thought the shadow of the earth seems to be in trouble. And, she sighed, her heart was troubled by the war, no I thought that the country of Leis would take action at this time. And, not for Konoha, but the country of the land. Isnt it good to separate the Land of Fire? What? Muscle sticks have no brains! This is obviously the best opportunity ! The leaves are late, do they still have a chance? What? Could it be that Ye Han cant bother Tsuchikage? ! I dont want to say that Rasa is a leaf cold spiral tablet, and the kidneys have not improved. If this continues, he will be ruined, and the feeling of turning from a cute child to a lame is not good at all. The gap between them is too big, and now the strength has recovered, but it is useless as a man and cannot be tolerated. As soon as Ye Hans name was mentioned, his hatred overflowed. Other people reacted slightly differently to him. There is a world of difference between these two people. This reaction is normal. Ebizo said: I just received the news that Leizhou declared of war to the earth. The shadow of the earth is really a headache! He said What? Lhasa was shaking all over, but he didnt expect Cloud Ninja to intervene at this time. Ye Han is going to fight here now.The first generation of shaking ones head said excitedly that with so many changes in the international battlefield, anyone can fight. What they have to do now is to defeat White Fangs army. Unfortunately, the numbers have a certain advantage, but they have no advantage at all. Yes! Lhasa was in a bad mood, but he said nothing. Even if you want to go to the rain country battlefield to kill Ye Han, Ye Han brings the shame now! Country where it rains. Mr. Hanzo, Kono Danzi Ye Han has already come to the front. Yam has been killed since then. Yu reported to Hanzo politely. Todays semi-hidden is still recognized in Yu Country, Yu Country It is a super expert and is called a demigod. Because of its existence, the rain country has become the sixth country. What! Was Mauritania killed itself? ! Zang Jun said sullenly. Todays rain country has a strong influence, and is considered the second only to the greatest country in the five countries. It also has its own bitterness. Todays Yu Country, its personal strength has been forced to increase. Compared with those of Great Country, the core talent and internal information are no big deal! One-on-one, Zang Jun cannot declare to any Great Country, even if he thinks that his strength is no less than that of Third-Kage Huo Ying. But Maori taro is one of the few experts in Yuguo. Hanzo attaches great importance to him and has always cultivated him to be a good friend. A good friend like this is really dead, which is a bit unacceptable for him. Yes, Maori taro has the responsibility to sneak into the fire country. At first, with the help of many people, he chased after himself together. However, because he killed half of Ye Han, he also killed Maori Lord. Rain Ninja tremblingly replied, Lord Hanzos momentum is too strong, so terrible Ye Han! Jiraiya damned! Danzo suddenly called two names, his eyes turned to: I will also check Find out where you are. Hanzo doesnt bother Ye Han. This man seems to pose a great threat to himself and Yu, but Danzo has an ulterior relationship with people. Hanzo knows what Danzo is. It has nothing to do with Nawaki who killed a thousand people. The other party applauded. However, as soon as Ye Han was killed, the head of the mad dog didnt know what it would do. .. Chapter 2074 Now Lei Zhiguo suddenly declared of war to Tuguo, breaking Hanzos arrangement. Now he has an ominous premonition and has to leave the road to the rain country. Being a man is to leave a line for meeting in the future. He must not be shaken, but he can do it himself! I think that having at least one self is not a small loss for Konoha, but it is not acceptable. Anyone who goes to battlefield will die! His Hanzo does not have the confidence to come back every time. Somewhere in the dark underground. Lord, Ye Han has come to the rain country. What do you think?! He looked at Uchihamadara carefully, pretending to be afraid. Ye Han! Is his right hand okay? Uchihamadara asked with interest. He was most concerned about the death of his younger brother Uchiha Izuna, gay Senju Hashirama, and Senju Hashirama. Uchihamadara wants better opponent. Ye Hans prospects are good. I hope he can fight with himself when he grows up. How lonely is invincible! I never shook my head. Not yet, but they seem to suspect Nawakis death. He said Uchihamadara heard this sentence and said: He has injured his right hand and has not recovered. Kono today is really useless. If you are between Ye Han and the pillar, you dont have to be so troublesome! Old Man Madara is overbearing. What he said is true. Now Orochimaru has not become a mad scientist. Her mother-in-laws medical patience is not bad, but she is still far away from Dazhu. If it becomes that In Koye, who was just established in the era, Ye Hans hand wound can be healed in just a few minutes! Without mentioning the big pillar, Seiji Uchihara could easily cure Ye Han himself. The craziest scientist today is not Russian, but uchihamadara. This is madness that even oneself will never miss. In order to be with the big pillar forever, he also integrated the big pillar into his body, always loving. Yes, Mr. Bread, what about Ye Han? Now he has an absolutely good image of a boy in front of uchihamadara. His acting skills are absolutely top-notch, otherwise a fierce person like uchihamadara would never doubt him Identity. Dont worry. We will talk about Ye Han later. It is not a good thing to be famous when you are young. When uchihamadara said that his voice is sour, only when he hits a wall can people know the importance of his hand and it is easier to control. He never admits to envy Ye Hans talent. He is not one of the six, but he can. Thousands of people searched for the rope tree and found nothing. Uchihamadara paused for a while and said, Even if an investigation is discovered, what can we do? They can still deal with Ye Han. uchihamadara? I have never seen such a domineering Uchihara who cant swallow saliva. Such Uchihara is still terrifying. Ye Han didnt know that it caused a lot of interference. Ayang, your dads chakras are too dark! On Ye Hans head, Super Bubble kept talking to Ye Han. The four people who heard Super Bubble Said they can be the same. This young man is amazing. Who is he? Tolerant of the darkest person in the world, would such a contact wheel be comfortable? What? Actually, this is also good. Yuzhibos chakras are darker than him! Ye Han said with a smile and slapped the young man on the head. The body is not small, but the weight is not large. This completely violates the laws of physics. Yucibao family! Hearing Ye Han mentioned Yu Zhibos clan, and the other three people saw Ye Han, they knew that Ye Han and Yu Zhibos clan had big enemies, but this clan belonged to Yu Zhibos family. Maiden! Do you know Wanhua Jings sharingan?Ye Han looked at these three people. .. Chapter 2075 Three people nodded, and Oromo replied, Uchiha Kagami has these eyes, Uchiha and his brother are in front of him. Ye Han was taken aback and took a look at Olomo. He seems to know a lot about this information. Such things were not uncommon for his stepmother. Then he said, Because opening the Wanhua Mirror Common Hall not only requires excellent talents, but also a lot of money, the number of Wanhua Mirror Common Halls in Yucibaos family is also very small. All three people ordered. Nod, thinking that there is a great price? what? curse? what? Come on, Ye Han, lets get started! Soon, they found a team. This is not Rain Ninja but Stone Ninja. Who doesnt matter, its not Koye that will kill everyone! The Yan Naren team was shocked when they saw Ye Han. No, they run fast! For her mother-in-law, many people think she is very famous, also in the patience circle. Who has seen the three people team of Kage Level experts? This is cheating! Sarutobi Hiruzen believers have really strong ability and many people. The three disciples under the seat grew like this! This Ye Han took out the system replica he received yesterday-the spear. As long as he participated in the war, World War II was much better than in Kono. Wujin Trident is also a reward other than experience, Ryo, and tribute. This is Ye Hans best weapon. Its just a whiteboard. But he has a good grasp and the gun is not good. Unfortunately, he only has one hand, so he cant do it well. This is! Her mother-in-law and other people looked at Ye Han in surprise, using a spear as a weapon. Ye Han is a special case. But it looks cool. Mr. Yang, dont do this! The mother-in-law said immediately. Her disciples were worried about playing tricks again. This is battlefield! Ye Han certainly wouldnt do this! Ye Han smiled lightly and rushed towards the enemy with a spear. Even with a level 30 weapon, the growth it brought to him would be tremendous. . Even if this Ye Han only has one hand now, it is not suitable for using a gun. Wujin Sancha directly penetrates the enemys cave. I also protected this Ye Han with others. See this At the scene, I myself couldnt help but laugh. Ayang seems to have a talent for guns, guns are weapons. Konoha Silver Spear King. Ah, this is a good nickname! He said Puff! Ye Han Hunter heard Jiraiyas words with a smooth attack at first, and immediately stopped. He said unhappily: You are Ultraman with a silver gun! Your family is all bad guys with a silver gun! He said He was a little dumbfounded after he came. Is there any problem? Ye Hans gun is not clean, but the black gun is always dirty, dark to the depths of natural silver! Xiaobawang pays more attention to Ye Hans identity. Currently Konos most arrogant Second-Kage is Ye Han. Senju Clans Shengmu is dead. Although Yu Zhibo has reduced his Clan Leader, he does not know how many times he was trampled on by Ye Han. These people are incomparable to Ye Han**clan. Sarutobi Shinosukes strength is good, but he is still old. /p> As a result of careful observation, I found that I am also the next generation Ye Han is an impressive super giant. The word Ultraman is not flattery. I dont think Ye Han doesnt like this title, but it seems a little bit Resistance. Orochimaru and her mother-in-law also looked at Ye Han in surprise. They all think the nickname Silver Gun Konoha is very good and cheerful. As time goes by, they will be tolerant It is widely spread in circles. Why doesnt Ye Han like that? Of course, Ye Han cant tell them what the common name Silver Spear King means. Anyway, no matter what he is dead, he doesnt approve of it. This nickname! Is he a silver gun? Scum, grandpa is not that capable person! Ye Hans father Tuanzhong, better than that. .. Chapter 2076 For these three quasi-films and the Ninjutsu division, these ninjas did not pose too much threat to them, and they were solved repeatedly. The four people group cleared ninjas from other countries in the burning country. Ye Han also gained a lot of experience. Unfortunately, the head is always taken away by the dog along with the other three people, Ye Han regretted it. Why is this game not a team building function? ? Why did the enemy he discovered were killed by inexperienced people? what? After killing a few teams, Ye Han said with emotion: So many enemies sneak into the fire field. The frontline is very weak! he said There is no way! There is a big difference in fighting strength! They cant do it by themselves, they can deal with the shadow of the earth as well as Hanzo. The weakest shadow is also the strongest shadow in history. It feels like a dog in the sun. Otherwise, they will not be defeated, and the rope tree will not die. Hey, Ayang, there is huge energy ahead, the super bubble suddenly said to Ye Han. What? Ye Han was taken aback. When he met Zang Jun, Super Bubble only evaluated the chakras pessimistically. Obviously, in the eyes of SuperBubble, the super cooler hidden by the influence level group The number is not particularly large. This mother-in-law is much more than Zang Jun, and even the same super bubble doesnt comment so much about her mother-in-law. Who is the other one? What? After listening to the conversation between the two, young The future Sannin becomes nervous by appointment. Instinctively feels that the Master is coming. Although it is similar to the big man of Kusina, but it is much smaller than its formidable power. Super bubbles continue. . Human power! Ye Han Hunter shouted. He did not expect a pillar to come from the fire country! The other three countries have three Tailed Beasts and one Shukaku. Does Son Goku have four tails? what? Five-Tails Koku? what? this is possible! Now we are in trouble! What kind of Tailed Beast balance is there between hateful Senju pillars? A strategic weapon like Tailed Beast must be in your own hands. How to give or sell to others? what? There are nine powerful Tailed Beasts, do other villages dare to fight Kono? Tailed Beast Ball sub-picture village rhythm! Now these Tailed Beasts take turns against Kono! Between the Senju pillars, you are a huge crater. Human power! The mother-in-law murmured that Injuri is really a big trouble. If the other side breaks the circle on the fire, the cost will exceed their ability. What should I do? . I also saw some people. Captain is Ye Han, but he has no absolute right to say. After all, Ye Han is a child today, no matter how talented he is, how he can force his peers. However, todays Ye Han has not yet reached their strength level, and his experience in completing missions is far inferior to them. It is natural for you not to listen to his orders. Orochimaru gazed mother-in-law, hope to make a decision. Initially, they did this this time. Some are for Konohas current strategy, and some are for revenge. Today Orochimaru is cold outside and hot inside. Senju Nawaki is not only his best brother, but also a disciple he cares about! It turned out that he was very satisfied with the disciple of Qianshu Nawaki. Seeing his beloved disciple die before his eyes, Orochimarus heart is also very unhappy, how fragile life is! The mother-in-law lowered her head and was silent for a while. Then, I found her four eyes looked at her. She gritted her teeth and said, Go! She knows it is very dangerous to Tailed Beast. After seeing Nine-Tails, she cant underestimate Tailed Beast, but the other side is one person after all! Besides, if Tailed Beast is allowed to destroy this country, this The war is about to end! Then she turned her eyes to Ye Han and said, There are only three of them. Ayang, go back to the camp. Relatively speaking, Ye Hans strength is still much lower so far, and her mother-in-law does not want her dear disciple to die in front of her! She lost her grandmother, her brother, and didnt want to lose Ye Han! How could she let Ye Han do such a dangerous thing? what? Ye Han, dont hesitate to shake ones head, dont go! He said.. Chapter 2077 idiot, why dont you know so much! Is it so easy to deal with human capital? Do you think that was when you faced Nine-Tails? At that time, if it werent for grandma, there was nothing like this Its easier to deal with! Mom said she doesnt like iron and doesnt produce steel. She thinks Ye Hans life is going well during this period. Ye Han did play an important role in Nine-Tails. But this is just accident! Ye Han knows! Teacher. How did Ye Han abandon his companions? What Ye Han has something good! ! Ye Han said. Orochimaru thought he was watching Ye Han, but turned out to be a partner? what? Haha! Jiraiya has bright eyes, which is a good thing! What good thing Ye Hans mouth can say is definitely not ordinary. What is it? Ye Han has no appetite. They took out the seal Greatsword sharks muscle scroll from the warehouse and directly released the sharks muscles. The sharks muscles were very excited at first, and it shouldnt be alive to close, but she felt that her mother-in-law would soon wither and would not forget the scars and pain. The mother-in-law almost took it apart in the end, okay? Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the rope for ten years, and she rarely saw her with this violent mad woman! Is this a sharks muscle? The mother-in-law naturally knows the identity of the shark muscle. She killed the sharks muscle owner from the beginning. But why is this strange knife still in Ye Hans hand? Where is it? What? Ninja sword seven? ! Orochimaru asked playfully. It sounds very interesting This knife is a shark muscle. It was originally taken from the anti-fog spy. Mizuno country also negotiated with Mr. Kono to return the shark muscle. However, no agreement was reached. Agreement. Ye Han borrowed it next time I went out. This is the weapon Tailed Beast can bear! Ye Han explained patiently to the three people. Whether the sharks muscles inhibit Tailed Beast or not, this Ye Han is certain, but as long as it can be inhibited to a certain extent and the muscles of the sharks with Nine-Tails ability really become stronger, there is no need for the next Fight in 4 wars. Not only the ten tails, but the sharks muscles will be absorbed! Obviously impossible! But Ye Han cant use! Come also speechless. The sharks muscles are the best of the seven fog-resistant ninja knives. How can you blame her mother-in-law if she is still alive?. She knows Is the mother-in-laws fear? This is too cruel! Worthy-of is that the mother-in-law knows her even the ninja sword! Its easy! Ye Han smiled softly and said to the sharks muscles: Now, follow Ye Han. Otherwise, Ye Han will be beaten by the Teacher!! He grabbed the sharks muscle stalk. The muscles quickly obeyed, without resistance, Ye Han grabbed its handle. Jiraiya and Oromo were shocked quickly. They didnt expect that the sharks muscles would be so obedient to Ye. Han. According to the news they received, the sharks muscles are the trickiest among the seven ninja knives. You must choose the master. Ye Han now uses this method to control the sharks muscles. coming I looked at her mother-in-law in the future. Its terrible! Worthy-of is a mother-in-law. There is only one name that scares the sharks muscles, which is completely similar to the effect of children stopping crying. This old lady seems to have beaten herself to show kindness! From now on Dont make your mother-in-law angry! He will kill you! Key! Her mother-in-law kept holding the fist, silly Yang, what do you think she is? Does my mother have such violence? What do you mean? what? There are too many Ye Han, and he is always not gentle with you! Recalling the anger of the mother-in-law here! However, Ye Han didnt seem to realize what happened to her mother-in-law, and continued to say to the sharks muscles, Remember the rules, please let me eat After listening to Ye Hans suggestion, Shali The muscles immediately understood what he meant. At first, he was still a little uncomfortable. He suddenly disappeared after hearing Ye Hans words. This is his favorite thing, there are many chakras! Sir, Ye Han is okay! Ye Han said to her mother-in-law. En! Mother-in-law Danfeng glared at Ye Han and told him that he was coming back. He also agreed to Ye Hans request. Because the success rate may be higher! Moreover, it would be a great thing for Kono if he could master the column power of people. .. Chapter 2078 Several people made a little preparation and proceeded in the direction of the strength of the pillar following the instructions of the super bubble. Soon I found the position of the other side. As the distance approached, Ye Hans muscles on the shark became more and more excited. Ye Han knew that he had never deceived it before! It smells of many chakras, and the measurement of this chakra will be stimulated as long as it smells. Middle-aged man wearing purple clothes and armor, with a ponytail braid on his back, saw him walking in the forest with a beard. Four-Tails Li Renzhu, Lao Zi! Ye Han reported the identity of the other side. Do you know? ! Orochimaru looked at Ye Han in amazement. Understood all the countrys strengths are secrets. He didnt know that other peoples identities were ordinary. He didnt expect Ye Han would easily call the name of the other side. The foundation of the information network is so strong! what? Really! Mr. Zi also discovered the existence of Ye Han and other animals. His heart is very tight. He didnt expect to see them here. This time his purpose seems to be out of order. Mr. Purple, dont hang up, follow Ye Han! Ye Han said, shaking the sharks muscles a few times. Tuanzhang, this Ye Han is a genius! Lao Zi also recognized Ye Hans identity, and obviously did not do any Ye Han. She looked seriously at her mother-in-law and others. Although they were young, Their strength is not weaker than their own. I am afraid they are in big trouble today! Earth pillar, the country of strength! What since entering Ye Han Land of Fire, Ye Han cant pass easily! The mother-in-law jumped up suddenly, like thunder, fist hit the old purple. Lao Zi jumped up immediately and escaped the blow of her mother-in-law breaking the rock. But before he stood firm, countless snakes approached him. Lao Zi was weak, and his hand quickly printed The Art of Melting Rivers and Rocks. A lava ball was spit out from his mouth, suddenly destroying the Russian patience. Good opportunity! At this moment, I came back. The spiral pill in his hand suddenly appeared and patted the old purple back. Unfortunately, when I thought of using this spiral tablet to hit purple mulberry, the body of purple mulberry changed, and the whole body was wrapped in hot lava. The spiral pill hits the old purple, but it has no effect. Jiraiya took a few steps back and looked at Zisang blankly, wondering: Why is it possible? He knew the destructive power of spirals, but he would be more uncomfortable if he If you encounter a spiral! Be careful, this is an ancient purple model that dissolves in chakras. Everything he touches melts, and his defense power is enhanced. Melting outfit Kinoe is deadly and defensive. Ye Han is right Several people have said. Lao Zi looked at Ye Han in surprise. Child, I know a lot! Actually, in his heart, Qian Fu is running. How does he know? what? These are the secrets of the village! Now everyone in Konoha is understood. The figure of a person appeared on the old purple head. Xiaoyegui, it is definitely that short winter melon. He looked that he felt sick for a long time. This news was revealed by Xiao Yeguis fool. He wanted to murder a person with a borrowed knife, Lao Zi thought he had guessed the truth! This is natural! Ye Hans face was relieved, but his heart remained vigilant. At the same time, he beat dragons and kept raining. Now that it melted, Master Come to destroy you! Dark clouds gather from all directions. Her mother-in-law glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. She knew Ye Han was using dragons and rain. Dark clouds gathered much faster than before. This man was in Koye At the time, I didnt seem to have free time, but I was seriously practicing to improve the ninjas ability. .. Chapter 2079 Heavy rain came down all at once and fell beside all the staff. The girl came and fell to the ground at three oclock with Olomo, surrounding Lao Zi and preventing Lao Zi from escaping. This is a big fish. Eating it will have unlimited benefits to the state of the war. Ye Han stood behind her mother-in-law. Seeing the sudden torrential rain, Lao Zi saw Ye Han hiding behind her mother-in-law, Is this a legendary tornado? Although you cant see the power, to a certain extent, this endurance skill is importance is more useful than S-Ranks ban skills. Your Ye Han is as valuable as Tailed Beast Ye Han Huh? what? is it? Ye Han is very precious, so they dont know. Ye Han smiled and said. He didnt know? What? The world is a beautiful flower. The water country is a huge island with water everywhere. This island It is also covered by a lake. Land-of-Wind, most of it is desert, there are few places suitable for human survival. The country in Turkey seems to be named after this name Good country. In fact, there is very little land suitable for agriculture in this country. Most of this country is desolate stone walls. The rocks in this country seem to exist in the border, hindering the traffic between Turkey and other countries. Lei Zhiguos environment is not good. There are many towering peaks. Needless to say, the country where it rains, plant cultivation becomes impossible under heavy rain throughout the year. The fire country is not bad, legendary there is no fire everywhere, but that is the most suitable place to live in all the country. The vegetation here is rich and food cultivation is not a problem, which caused the countrys most economically developed and most populated fire. If such a country exists, why dont others attack you? Mr. Zi has the same idea as their first generation. If Ye Han is caught and changes the environment with a tornado, the situation in this country may change Change. Before! smile! Raindrops continue to fall to the old purple, and become water vapor under the influence of high temperature. child? what? How about putting Ye Han in the past? Ye Han zoomed in, you might die! Mr. Purple said with a strange smile. Ye glanced coldly. He consumes the chakras now, and Mr. Zi also consumes the chakras. The talent is not very good. To a certain extent, they can borrow chakras from Tailed Beast, but in order to suppress Tailed Beast, they need to use more chakras. Mother-in-law shaking ones head, picked up the Wujin trigeminal borrowed from Ye Han, and slammed into Lao Zi. She dared not touch anything with her gentle hands. The melting temperature is very high. Thorn! Wu Jinsan or her mother-in-law pierced Lao Zis body with a powerful force, and collided with the chakra armor Kinoe. Kacha! The intense conflict broke the old Zikous lava armor Kinoe. Unfortunately, Ye Hantou Wujins tridents spear head melted under the high temperature of the old Zikou. Zhiyehan! Mother-in-law, you badass! Ye Han cant stand it! This Ukiyo-e trident belongs to the little Master. Because it is not very good, it is easy to think of more advanced equipment than this, but the best weapon so far can increase a lot of power! For example, just as The stepmothers Chakra Enhanced Strength is difficult to break Lao Zis armor Kinoe, and with the trident, he did it! This time! Will Lao Zi was stabbed. The mother-in-law looked at it in fear. A black gold trident without a spear head. Fortunately, she did not use a fist. Otherwise, her thin boned hands would not be burned. What? Regarding the damage of Wujins trident, mother-in-law doesnt mind at all. Your Ye Han has the ability to compensate She! You cant compare with this gun! What? Lao Zi looked at his mouth in disbelief. The bleeding blood gradually proved that he was indeed injured! I dont know how youngster it is. He has never suffered so many injuries. His oral injury proved that he was injured! He did not expect that her mother-in-law could break her chakra shield! He looked at his mother with worry, this child is terrible Ah, respect human life! Before using the spiral pill, the armor was not harmed, but her mother-in-law made a hole with a gun! Horror! How could there be such a cruel woman in the world? What? .. Chapter 2080 Hateful! You scoundrel! With injuries and bleeding, Lao Zi gradually cant control the four tails of his body. The Four-Tails chakra spouts continuously. The red chakra The protective layer appeared on him, and then there were four tails! The huge chakra from the old purple couldnt even stand him. Is this Tailed Beast? Its terrible! Usually they dont see so many chakras, as if they are hanging. Their team There is only one person in it. The mother-in-laws chakras may be much more than the two of them combined. This is the benefit of having a good ancestor. Now the ominous chakras of the old purple explosion are much higher than her mother-in-law, This is terrible! The shark muscles in Ye Hans hands are now hungry. Ye Han has been in his hands for more than half a year. I havent participated in a battle in the past half a year. I havent eaten delicious food in a long time. Ye Hans chakra is gone. If Ye Han is let go, he will become a dog. Obviously, I am very satisfied with todays dinner. As soon as Ye Han moved, he was rushed forward and used a sharp knife to Purple rushed away. Dont talk nonsense! The mother-in-law said in surprise, she didnt expect Ye Han to rush over so recklessly. This is death. Mr. Zi is different now. This is completely the power of two levels. Gritting her teeth, her mother-in-law followed Ye Hanchong, he couldnt die here! Follow Ye Han! Mr. Zi easily escaped Ye Hans attack. When he tried to fight back, he found that his chakras had been lost a lot, and Ye Han returned to her mother-in-law in a short time. Laozi stared at Ye Han and the muscles of the shark in his hand. His instinct told him that he had encountered an opponent. Ye Hans hand knife was a bit ugly, but it was not an ordinary knife. This knife absorbed the chakras. He used it. The Tailed Beast chakra I had cut off two tails. This hasnt touched myself, its just based on touching the chakra jacket. Good job! Jiraiya said with a smile. Ye Han didnt feel anything just now, he could see it with naked eyes. Laozi curled up his tail and broke two suddenly. Ye Han nodded, his heart also quietly vomited out. The sharks muscles seemed to be much hungry than he thought. I thought that the sharks muscles would cut my purple tail, but suddenly I cut two of them, which is much stronger than the huge chakras which are absolutely ordinary Kage Level strong chakras. This time seems to be really hungry. The sharks muscles kept stirring with his hands. At the same time, Ye Han felt that the pure chakra was replenishing him, and instantly replenishing Ye Hans consumption. Do you recognize yourself? What or what? what? Ye Han slightly pondered the sharks muscles in his hand. He was just uneasy at this moment, facing Lao Zi. Of course, I want to absorb more Four-Tails chakras. If you can move, you will definitely appreciate the huge chakras without hesitation. Lao Zi finally recognized the sharks muscles in Ye Hans hands. This is the muscle of the Greatsword Shark! You know! too late! Ye Han snorted coldly, but didnt move. He was a surprise attack just now. Now, Mr. Zi is ready, if it doesnt go well, he will be unlucky. Purple mulberry looked at Ye Han and the muscles of the shark, looked around glare like a tiger watching his prey Sannin, with a big head. He is very suspicious of this matter. A small figure appeared in his mind-big tree! He just entered the fire scene. This is what they want, and they seem to be ready. Mr. Zi can only suspect that it is a big tree trunk. That guy hadnt been in contact with himself all the time, and the mission that had penetrated into the fire was also liberated. Very few people know this. The heron must want to use other peoples hands to deal with himself. This is also the reason why his, Lao Zi and Da Shu, their five elements conflict. When a stubborn molecule meets another stubborn molecule, the two are absolutely incompatible. Ye Han guessed that this might have a lot to do with Lao Zis name. Who likes Laozi next to him? Isnt this an obvious advantage? In any case, it is not allowed to become Ye Han. It is estimated that the Onoki people will no longer agree to this. .. Chapter 2081 Old Zi Wuxin is in love with him. He hesitates and enters the semi-Tailed Beast mode. The fierce crime Tailed Beast chakra spouts again, Lao Zis whole body becomes red, and his body aura also changes. It was very horrible, two tails appeared again before Ye Han, four tails trembling, awe-inspiring Half Tailed Beast? I didnt expect him to come this step. Ye Han looked darkly. Purple, I didnt expect this person to be able to control it to this point. Sure enough, it is not easy for anyone to become a pillar of strength. However, the huge chakras and red hair of the old purple were suspected by Ye Han, and the old purple was not always a whirlpool. Hateful! The old purple is weird, and the mother-in-law feels palpitations. This is no longer what they can handle! If she is given another 20 years to grow up, she may be able to handle this guy. An optimist like that in the future is not so good at this time. This is the first time he has faced such a terrible person! As long as he feels his chakras, he will have palpitations. Ho! Zi Sang roared loudly, and the strong chakras flew out of him and turned into wind, so there were not many ninjas that could be tolerated. These are four tails! Its a pity that its still far from Nine-Tails! Ye Han suddenly threw the sharks muscles away. This scene will surprise some people, especially the mother-in-law and other people. If you can beat the other side, it largely depends on how to use the sharks muscles. I didnt expect Ye Han to lose it! Why did you lose it? The angry mother-in-law was immediately angry. The black sheep are so good they cant die. He waved as soon as he accepted the award. Was it really good for you to wave like this? what? Ye Han has no advantage at all, does he? what? If the waves continue like this, it is easy to cause large-scale destruction. Throwing things like Ye Han can hide, not to mention the purple on the other side. The old purple who lost the shark muscle did not hesitate. He knew that the sharks muscles restricted the Tailed Beasts chakras and jumped up to avoid the sharks muscles. Obviously, although Ye Han is young, he will not be disturbed by his life. The shark muscle that Ye Han threw quickly changed its direction and turned towards Lao Zi again. However, Mr. Zi did not notice this and was caught again. Caught on the spot by the sharks muscles. A large number of chakras are constantly being swallowed by the sharks muscles. Orochimaru looked Ye Hanshou. It was the chakra line at first. I didnt expect it to be so useful. He licked his tongue, obviously admiring Ye Hantous ability to fight. With the Masters hand, Lao Zi succeeded in two surprise attacks, his talent was also unexpected. Seeing that the sharks muscle was sucked in, Ye Han used the chakra thread to pull it down. At this time, as long as you can see the sharks muscles, you can see that it is very excited. Its been a long time since I had such a delicious meal. If you didnt worry about that terrible woman and the mother-in-law next to Ye Han, you would have rebelled long ago. It would be great if I could eat such a delicious meal every day Mr. Zis current situation is particularly bad. The first half-Tailed Beast already doesnt exist. There is only one tail from the chakra court. This old purple is obviously not as threatening as before. Miss Zi said that the baby is still very sad! He changed himself twice and was repeled by Ye Han! Can this be regenerated? what? Children are so scared now? ? After his half-beast, Third-Kage Tu Ying stood in front of him, knowing that he was not stupid. Not yet! Ye Han said to her mother-in-law and other people. At this time, the sharks muscles are almost useless. Im already full. You can give Ye Han a chakra, but Ye Han doesnt need it now. He has been replenished. He often explodes! .. Chapter 2082 Okay! The mother-in-law didnt speak yet, and plunged in with a Wujin trident. Obviously, for this violent woman, a stick is more suitable for her than a gun. Ye Han has been observing the future war between the three ends and four ends. If Lao Zi wants to escape, there will be a direction that Lao Zi wants to break through with the shark muscles. Mr. Zi saw that the sharks muscles were hit. This guy is terrible. He suspects that if he is attracted again, he will be attracted to that man! It is obviously impossible. Legend has it that the muscles of sharks are small fishes and once had three tails. The muscles of sharks are really terrifying. If the chakras can be absorbed unlimitedly, the order of Tailed Beast will change. He looked at three tails, ten tails circling the road. The sharks muscles are now in a state of diet support, but Mr. Zi doesnt know. Spiral tablets! Finally, under the potential of the other three people, Jiraiyas spiral tablets touched purple again. This time Jiraiyas spiral tablets finally played a big role! It directly hit Mr. Zis ground. Good opportunity! When her mother-in-laws eyes lit up, she took the gun in her hand, touched it with the stick, and violently hit Lao Zis spine. This stick even touched Ye Han who was standing on the side. Feeling heart palpitations, terrible! The mother-in-law is really violent, dont mess with her in the future, or she will really die! The hateful little wild ghost is really digging a hole! This is the last thought of Lao Zi before he stunned! Celebrating the players concerted efforts to defeat the Four-Tails puppet Strength, gained the experience of 444444, 244444s Ryo and 444s tribute system sounds like a bell. When Ye Han saw this, he liked spitting very much. It happened when Ye Han wiped it off. What is it? What? The reward is very good, so, is this number funny? Are all four tails four? However, it is not like that in Nine-Tails! But take it. It takes experience and Ryo. As long as there are many numbers, Ye Han doesnt care if its luck or misfortune. When someone puts a meal in front of him when he starves to death, he will care if the meal is cold or hot? What? Anyway, Ye Han is very difficult. Resistance experience and Ryo, milk is the mother! What does Ye Han do with him! The mother-in-law gasping for breath asked the two companions. As for Ye Han, she didnt listen. What does this child know? Cancel the mission first and bring him back! Orochimarus snake pupil has glowing eyes. Their mission is to clear the ninja from other countries in the Land of Fire territory. They are fine, but now they are catching There is a big fish. Next time you can figure it out, but the human power is different. This is a strategic weapon in the village, and he plays an important role. Almost without hesitation, Oromo chose the old purple. After all, they already have Land. of Fire is the biggest fish. Ye Han also said: Go back. I believe my father doesnt say anything. Their mission is to eliminate the enemies of war, but they didnt give specific time. The mother-in-law stared at him a little bit and said nothing. Seeing her coming again Also, she found that he also agreed with this suggestion. She walked to Lao Zi cautious and solemn and saw his body turned over. And, both Ji Lai and Olomo were preparing nervously Lao Zi, there is nothing wrong with them before their attack power increases. As a result, the other side is not an ordinary person, Tailed Beast is impossible to imagine in common sense. If Lao Zi becomes better, there is a chance to challenge Its troublesome. **She still has a deep understanding of seals. She has been following the worlds best sealer Mito since she was a child. Her mother-in-law did not learn to seal. Later, in the vortex Mito Before her death, her mother-in-law learned a lot. After a period of digestion, her mother-in-law became good at sealing. Recently, she is studying new sealing. .. Chapter 2083 Turn your back to Ye Han! Ji has also carried Lao Zi on his shoulders. Among the three kinds of patience, he is still the strongest. A few people nodded and walked towards Camp Knoha. Purple sang is very important, so the monsters encountered on the way are also very troublesome. If they lose too much, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. This time, you must carry the muscles of a shark, the mother said fearfully, without the muscles of a shark, it would be difficult for them to deal with the old purple. Needless to say, they were caught alive. They might lose themselves with the old purple hands. Half. Tailed Beast Lao Zi is still terrible!-Yes Ye Han nodded, he didnt say anything arrogant. This is just luck. In this matter, the biggest credit is to her mother-in-law, except for her Power, the skin of a shark cant be said obediently. The ninja sword is the Master who cant find the skin of a sword shark among seven people. The skin of a shark is still alive in the end. Choose your own Master. These four I personally returned to the camp with Mr. Zi soon. I was surprised that Ye Han suddenly returned to the camp. The mission he gave to Ye Han was to destroy the enemy in the country. This mission is very important and affects the future after this front. Strategy. Why did they run so fast? The captain wrinkled his frowned head a little. He ran away when he met a tough enemy? What? Or did Lao Yang couldnt stand this difficult mission? However, This is not the case. Grandma, Jiraiya, Orochimaru are all very talented ninjas and will not talk-nonsense with Mr. Yang. Or, for other reasons, the group wanted to hide and greet him, but the man who saw him leaned against On his shoulder, he recognized the identity of the other side at a glance. The split second couldnt calm down, Four-Tails Lao Zi! How was he arrested?? Danzo cant calm down now. Yes, Danzo knows the identity of Lao Zi! He didnt expect that Ye Han would catch such a big fat fish after going for a walk. Lao Zi is more important to the country than the Master of Shadow. Zang Jun Jiraiya and Orochimaru, who subconsciously looked at their mother, said, Good job. This is difficult for the three of you. Obviously, in Zang Juns understanding, the three patience in the future should be the greatest effort. Ye Han plays the role of soy sauce. In that level of battle, it is a good thing for Ye Han not to step down. Seeing that Ye Han is not angry. He looks like a 7 or 8 year old child, but his actual age is over 30. It is not worth it to be angry about this little thing. I believe someone can talk. Sure enough, I felt embarrassed at the back of my head, Its actually not Ye Han. This time its Lao Yang! He said In the corner of his eye, Zang Juns rumors expressed your expression of mocking Ye Han. He also knows Ye Hans power very well today. The solution is not a Four-Tails opponent. Its best not to back down. What you say depends on him! Whats a joke? Mr. Zi thinks it was a loser in the past? Why shoot Ye Hans ass? There is no need to shoot! Forging military information is a big crime! Seeing Zang Juns suspicion, her mother-in-law had to sigh. No Exit. Ye Han had created many miracles, this time it was really amazing. If she doesnt participate by herself, her mother-in-law cannot accept it herself. This time I really have to see Mr. Yang. Otherwise, whether the three Ye Han can return safely is unknown. If there is proof from her mother-in-law, Zang Jun would not believe it. He knew that her mother-in-law had always been gentle and doting to Ye Han. However, her mother-in-law can still guarantee her character. Before adding Jiraiya, Zang Jun looked at Orochimaru and found him talking to himself. .. Chapter 2084 Now that I cant calm down under the covers, lying in the valley, whats the situation? This is real! Laozis son has mastered the human power of Four-Tails. How to write this report? Zang Jun now believes that this is true, but still cannot accept it. He suspected that he had written about monkeys in the Flying Hiruzen report. The monkeys ignored years of friendship and said, You are a lunatic! directly cursed. His son is outstanding and he is very happy. Parents always want his son to rise above others. But his son is too prominent, Danzo has also found shortcomings. Some people criticize actors, but this is not the case for this sport. In fact, Zang Jun was wrong. He wrote about this in the report. The monkey knows that Ye Han has the excellent patience of Tailed Beast. The monkey will not doubt even the deadline-it is a skill to color you! At first, Nine-Tails was defeated by him. This is Sarutobi Hiruzen asking himself, if he is attacked by Ye Han without any protection, he might win. The stressed head cant say: Four-Tails men and women are difficult to deal with. How did you do it? He said Shark muscles! Ye Han said bluntly, more and more people were eating melons, and he wanted to explain to them. Can the shark muscles work? Danzos eyes lit up and he pointed to the seven people who can withstand the thick fog. That is the signature heaven group that tolerates the thick fog. See this, Danzo There is only envy, envy and hatred. If possible, he also wants to form such an Idol group, but his natural resources are still very few! In addition, the muscles of sharks also play a special role in Nintendos 7 members. Zang Jun In other words, the sharks muscle is the most useful. If Ye Han can use it, he must find a way to preserve it. Ye Han can only wear uniforms through small means! Ye Han glanced at her mother-in-law, who was uncomfortable nearby. It is this to suppress shark muscle. Without a mother-in-law, he really dared not use the muscles of a shark. This guy can bite God anytime! This time I did a good job, but the mission has not been completed yet. It must be completed as soon as possible.This group concealed the mission. After a little adjustment, Ye Han continued to go out, Ye Han left with the three of them. Danzo, your son did a great job this time! Uchiha Kagami sighed. When Danzo heard Uchiha Kagamis words, his heart was very useful, but his face had no expression yet! He said Give it to Ye Han! According to Uchiha Kagami, Islam is limited to Tailed Beast, and high-level Islam can even control Tailed Beast. What does Uchiha Kagami want to do? After watching Uchiha Kagami for a while, Zang Jun agreed. In the Yucibao clan, the only reliable group chapter is Uchiha Kagami. The two people grew up together. Uchiha Kagamis love for Konoha is indisputable Especially at this time, Danzo wants to give this old friend four tails! If you can use the four tails well, it is a powerful force for Kono. Kono also has a powerful strategic weapon. That It was the strongest Tailed Beast. During the first world wartime period, Tuan Zhang Yuan Fei and others had not fully grown up yet. Kono was losing continuously. Kono was still an otaku at that time. Mito was second to none. Considering that the power of Nine-Tails suddenly won Konos loss, other Great Countries paid more attention to the power of human capital. This time, the outbreak of the Second Continued World War and the vortex Mitos old age had a lot of Great relationship. Now is an excellent opportunity to bully Kiba! Otherwise, when the next generation Nine-Tails grow up, they will be very difficult to play. Unfortunately, even with Tailed Beasts strongest Nine- Tails and Kono are of no avail. Although Arctic bears are no different from Ye Han in age, they have become a human force in Nine-Tails. It is too much to ask her to be useful. Especially now, the snail is in Ye Hans hands. . Chapter 2085 Uchiha Kagami nodded. He has a kaleidoscope of sharingan. Of course, having four tails in his hand is the best ending, but I dont know if his eyes can eat food. As a result, he opened Mangekyo for a long time. The side effects are becoming more and more obvious. His eyesight also fell by himself. The pupils required to control the four tails are not small. His eyes may not knowing what to do in a while! But for Konoha, all this is worth it. Ye Han and her mother-in-law came to Oromos tent. This Ye Han did not have his own tent. There is a rope wood corpse in the mother-in-laws tent. No one wants to go to Jiraiyas tent. Not just yourself, no one is used to that. Dirty and ugly. Setting up a beautiful tent is more difficult than climbing. As a future scientist, Russia has excellent self-discipline. His tent is cleaner than that mother-in-law. Sitting in Oromos tent, several people chatted while eating Kentucky that Ye Han had brought. Then, the space tolerance is very good, and the frontline can also eat hot chicken.Orochimaru rarely envy Ye Han. Space tolerance and so on are not realm based on blood. Its a pity that he looks at his talents There is no such talent. Ye Han smiled and said: In fact, Ye Han can only do this step, and as long as Ye Han depends on science and technology, an ordinary person may be able to do it in the future. By the way, he decided to deceive Olomo. In fact, if Olomo did not go the wrong way, it would be fine. Huh? ! Hearing Ye Hans cry, the three people present looked at Ye Han with curious expressions. What is technology? How come they havent heard of this new word! what? Only the young Euromo stared at Ye Han. Huo Yings world is full of black technology. Ye Hans words made the Olomo people feel curious, and at the same time they also made people feel like they were good friends! Science and technology are science and technology, and Ye Han cant explain it clearly. For example, the electric light used by Ye Han at home is technical. It is rumored that Lei Zhiguo is developing a device that can simply destroy the country with one shot. Chakra cannons. Fortunately, chakra cannons have not yet been developed, Ye Han said slowly. What? The three of them looked at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han rarely reads, dont lie to Ye Han! Obviously Ye Han still has a good opinion of it. Orochimaru thought After a while, I finally gave up the idea of ??finding Ye Han to explain clearly. He rarely saw such comrades, but Ye Hans ideas are still in the early stages. Well, science and technology are the primary productive forces! Maybe one day Ye Han will lose to the scientist without chickens. Ye Han is here, I remember the previous script, Ninjutsus black technology is very advanced, car music and spiral tablets are fake every minute. Well, dont listen to dangerous words. If this is the case, you dont need Ye Hans ninja anymore. He resigned as soon as he came. He is a representative of the diligent ninja. In order to achieve such results, he experienced various difficulties. When he heard Ye Hans voice , Why is he not angry? What? There are all kinds of impossibility in life. It is interesting because of the unknown number! Ye Han said unconsciously, apparently he said this to the Russians. A few people who took a rest set off again. Before leaving, he may have broken Siwei and gained unexpected wealth. Ye Han felt good, so he chose to upgrade. Congratulations to the athlete for being 81 years old. Please continue to work.he said Congratulations to the athlete for being promoted to level 82. Please keep working. He said Celebrate athletes promoted to level 85, celebrate team building system. Please keep it up. He said Congratulations to the athletes for being promoted to level 86. Please keep it up. He said Congratulations. The player promoted to level 9O, open the friend system. Please keep it up. He said.. Chapter 2086 Looking at Ye Hans newly opened function, his eyes are bright and he can hang freely. When I feel like Im still being crossed, I dont like the experience of mother-in-law and theirs. I didnt expect that I was just complaining! He did not hesitate to let his mother-in-law come and join the team with Olomo. Then he opened the page of his friends and found that he had contacted them usually, all the people he knew appeared there, but no one died. Although it cannot achieve the long-distance call function like the original Fantasy Westward Journey, Ye Han can also use this function to check the friends of both parties. A small function. Friends who have good ideas about themselves are higher than 0, but friends who do not have good ideas are very negative. For example, the relationship between Ye Hanqun hidden in the friendly system is the father and son relationship, and the friend degree reaches 100. My mother-in-law is Teacher and Student, and the number of friends has reached an astonishing 92. The most experienced girl is Turbo Pear, with 98 friends. But considering the girls character, Ye Han is acceptable. The lowest of the three girls is YujiBoqinMei-86, which is also a reliable number. Orochimaru and Jiraiya are not close friends. It will be easy to get along with in the future. He is 84 years old and almost as tall as Jinmei. What is rare is that the Oromos have also exceeded the age of 68, which is very rare for the Oromos. As for the enemy, the most obvious one is Uchiha Fugaku. The friendship between the two sides reached -99 level, which made God cry! This made Ye Han cry. The two sides really seem to have enemies who dont know the world. When they think of him, they slap his own face and take away his own woman, isnt it not revenge? However, the level of hatred need not be that high! Like Rasa, Ye Han destroyed Rasas kidney, and the friendship between the two sides was only -52, which looked the same, much worse than Uchiha Fugaku. Only the ninja in front of the Feng Kingdom bothered Ye Han. First-Kage, Ebizo and Jialiuqiu Luo proved their active support. First-Kage has 42 senior women, Ebizo has 18, and Jallo Road has 54. What a good three people, they are not enjoying themselves with their mouths, but enjoying themselves with their hearts! Found this Ye Han with a deep smile on his face. For a while, he almost forgot his sister Galileo. If the system does not pay attention to him, it will not be remembered. When to connect with feelings. After seeing the new features, Ye Han saw his new skills again. His eyes lit up quickly. Sending pillows is really sleepy. He felt that he played a very good role in the team building system. Unexpectedly, level 90 is the magical technique of Huang Qi in Huasheng Temple. This is the symbolic art of Huasheng Temple. The techniques in Chinese are more powerful: removing blood stasis, healing, massage, acupuncture, bone fixation, promoting blood circulation, imperial palace, healing, detoxification, and justice. Seeing this skill, Ye Han felt that his hand would be healed! This Ye Han raised Huang Qis skills to level 50 without hesitation. This is the leader of all his skills now. Wait for Xiaoye Han! Ye Han said suddenly. En?! Although the mother-in-law and the other people felt strange, they stopped to see what Ye Han was doing. This Ye Han only had one red on his left hand, and his right hand also started Moved. This is! As a medical patience expert, her mother-in-law quickly realized that Ye Han was using medical patience she had never seen before. .. Chapter 2087 Grandma, what is this! Have you taught it? Jiraiya looked at Ye Hans hand in surprise. He found that Ye Hans hand was moving at a speed visible to the naked eye Recovery. This is a good thing! Ye Hans talents are very strong, stronger than all the previous talents. His only drawback is that his right hand was eliminated in the match with horses. This will definitely affect his strength and upper limit. Now Ye Han is not so worried, his hands are expected to heal. No! Mother-in-law shake ones head complicatedly. This is not the medical resistance technique she taught Ye Han. During Ye Hans injury, she was studying her medical endurance technology. After entering Quasi-Kage level, her medical endurance technology one step further strengthened. Yesterday, when Ye Han was sleeping, she secretly treated Ye Han and found that she couldnt do it. Ye Han can do this now. Does his apprentice surpass himself in medicine? My heart is too tired! This is not taught by Ye Han. I am afraid that this medical endurance technology is more advanced than Ye Hans Demons Hand. The mother-in-law said embarrassingly. It is a bit uncomfortable to think of this kind of thing. The waves after the Yangtze River will undoubtedly push forward. , Ye Han is too fast, cant surpass herself. At the same time, that one is still a little entangled. If he has such medical patience, Nawaki might not die. However, she did not blame Ye Han. Obviously , Ye Han is someone who has just developed this kind of medical resistance technology. Otherwise, he would not ignore his hands, nor would he receive treatment earlier. I really hid! Orochimarus snake eyes looked at Ye Han curiously. As a teammate, he still believes in the medical patience of his stepmother. Unexpectedly, Ye Han invented his own medical patience and healed her mother-in-laws pain. After ten minutes, Ye Hans right hand finally healed completely, and he felt a new powerful right hand. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief again and again, and finally stopped being a one-armed person, and could sway around. Can you?! asked her mother-in-law excitedly, Ye Hans hand injury became her heart knot. Ye Han nodded. This is the first time. Use newly developed medical endurance technology. The mother-in-law will not master Huang Qis skills. This is a special system. However, based on the precedent of the total destruction last time, Ye Han knew that her medical endurance could be improved to a higher level. The mother-in-law nodded, but she said nothing. She knows Ye Han, this precious disciple, who will definitely be self-taught. However, this time the chakra consumption is a bit big. Only this treatment actually consumed most of his chakras. Ye Han can now have a rank of 90, but the auxiliary property page is open. However, blue consumption is still a bit early. Fortunately, Ye Han will hardly need Ye Hans hands in the next battle. When queuing, he doesnt have to grab the head anymore. The experience gained by the murdered ninja of Jiraiya and Orochimaru automatically flows into his within-the-body. In any case, they dont need experience, and their actions will harm their growth. Ye Hans own mission is to find mice, repair the knife at any time, and use this opportunity to kill a few enemies who are trying to escape. The sound-handed 90-level Ye Han is obviously much stronger than before. all directions While continuing to eliminate the enemies that infiltrated the Land of Fire. The news of Ye Hans capture of Four-Tails man Zhu Li has spread in Sarutobi Hiruzen. Seeing this news, Sarutobi Hiruzen smoked violently and gradually recovered. Unexpectedly, Ayang, a little man made such a loud noise after he came to the front. When Mitokado Homura and Lying Koharu received the group report, they also breathed. This matter has a great impact. Ye Han seems to be negotiating with the water country again! Mitokado Homura complained that everyone likes him very much. The Four-Tails human column is a huge force, and their Kono cant barely stay Four-Tails can also threaten the head of the earth country! .. Chapter 2088 If possible, Kono Yohei is unwilling to betray Suigoku. Today, the war has brought benefits to Konaha. Land-of-Water declare of war to Kono, the trouble is big! Until then, they could not bear the loss. Teach Mr. Patience the time to lend Ye Han the shark muscles. After the war, Ye Han unconditionally returned the shark muscles. Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitated for a while. Now the shark muscles are indeed very strong. Good Greatsword. Mr. Yang seems to have mastered that, but Mr. Kono cant master that. It is better to rent it for a while. Be satisfied. He thinks he is a child who knows how to measure Ye Han. What if the mist sneaks into Ye Hans body to explain?! asked Mitokado Homura, he must know Konos bottom line. Otherwise, it is difficult to negotiate. As a result, he is Mitokado Homura, not Su Qinyi, and They dont have their tongues. Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted coldly. If they dont know anything, they dont have to talk. If he wants to fight, fight! Sarutobi Hiruzen leaked to the domineering party at once, and now he is the top strength, only a few people can play with him! He and the monkey do not like war, but they are not afraid of war! He will never insult other countries. As the war continued, Yohei Konos war potential gradually emerged. The rest of the fire brigade was almost completely destroyed. They have enough fighting strength to deal with other countries. However, Yuzhibo Nakajima, the leader of the Yucibao tribe who lived in the village for a long time, came to Sarutobi Hiruzen and they also wanted to go to war. The battle invitation of the Yuzhibo tribe is the best news of the Konoha tribe. It has caused a lot of trouble, and there is no doubt about the fighting ability of the Yucibao family. Sarutobi Hiruzen has the illusion that Ye Han can unify the world and give Yu Zhibao the elite 3000 people. Who is clan Yu Zhibo managing in the city! Mitokado Homura nodded, understood the monkeys plan, and completed the following items. If Ye Han and other people continue to eliminate ninja in other countries, other countries will not be able to calm down. What? Did you say Mr. Zi is missing? Onoky didnt believe his assistants report. It is not pleasant to see Lao Zi, but he believes in Lao Zis power and it is difficult to deal with Lao Zi. Did that guy fight against the village? what? Soon, Dashu ruled out this idea. Mr. Zi feels uncomfortable with himself, but he still cares about the earth country. At this time, Mr. Zi will never give up the country on earth. Yes, I havent contacted Ye Han for almost half a month. The original mission must have been completed! I think the orange soil here looks at Hinoki with strange eyes, he knows The shadow of the soil is not too cold to Lao Zi, and this mission seems to be known only by Hinoki, there is nothing suspicious, he does not believe it. Seeing that people he trusts doubt him, the little wild ghost never comes. This is someone he trusts! Is your inner impression of Ye Han so unbearable? Onodji is really painful This time, Ye Han put Lao Zi into the fire to collect food on the fire! Onodera closes the eyes and said: Where is Uchiha Kagami at this time? He said After spending a long time in Muye camp, my mother-in-law, Jiraiya, and others have disappeared and are lurking in the battle of Land of Fire. The ninjas also disappeared. This should be their action. The orange soil cant explain it. The three of them?! Ono Yoshihide frowns head shake ones head. As her mother-in-law, Xiao Ye Ji can guarantee that the three of them will never deal with Lao Zi. Uchiha Kagami is also on the frontline! Who is that? Is Sarutobi Hiruzen also on the frontline? Is there anyone else who can do it? When I thought of this, the whole tree broke down! Since the scoundrels with no muscle heads in the minefield declared of war to the motherland, Onodera has lost peace! hateful Raikage! .. Chapter 2089 They initially held a grudge against Konoha in their home country. At that time, they rushed to Kono with anticipation, and wanted to collude with Kono to become Konos younger brother. Unexpectedly, Kono didnt give them face. Uchihamadara despised them and slapped them! Ono hates Kono very much. They are one of five countries, and they surrendered. It turns out that everyone who is said to be unqualified can hardly accept this kind of thing. How is the country fighting on land and water? Even the big tree forgot. In any case, he only remembered that there were unnatural enemies in the Teacher and Second-Kage Mizukage, but they had no realm. When I think of thunder, I feel that Ye Bai is not too big and dont lose his hair. Where is Ye Han? What? During this period, Ye Han tried to break through the frontline of the fire. Now like a new army, it is difficult for Ye Han to enter the fire, said Orange. The plan went well. The countrys war was under control, lightning was shut down, and the plan was blocked. They had to fight separately. Now, the four pillars once again wiped out Lao Zi. Its not worse To find the four trails, others will repel Yunren first! Onoki had to sigh, and chose to defeat another opponent between Kono and Unren. He is still choosing Thunder Kingdom. He has an alliance as Kono, but the stupid sand is unreliable. When the army is dominant and the other side has difficulty reacting, the attack fails. He was bullied by the child. Dont do that. Finally, Master Quasi-Kage Level passed away. This is Ye Hans teammate! As for the country where it rains, the tree does not respect it at all. The rain country is now called the sixth country, but the weakest wind country among the five greatest countries is much more serious than the rain country. Yuguo is only supported by Hanzos men. After thinking about it, Onodera can only focus on Land-of-Water. It would be nice if they participated in the war, but not a country that opposed the land. This area of ??water is surrounded by the sea. The nearest countries to him are Land-of-Wind, Land of Fire and Land-of-Lightning. There is hope for the Land of Fire and the declaration of war from the State of Water. They seem to take some action. hateful! When Nogi was worried, Third-Hokage was also anxious like an ant in a hot pot. The biggest loss before this war was their patience. I thought that I won the attack of the earth country in Kono and was able to cut down the fertile land from Kono. I didnt expect this to happen. Land-of-Wind is not good. Compared with the country of leaves, the Great Country and the country of thunder on the earth are only better than Land-of-Rain. With the outbreak of the war, this defect was extremely obvious. This windy country is under increasing pressure. Many ordinary persons cannot eat at first, and many people change food in order to survive. Of course, many people starved to death. In frontline, these ninjas are also hard to eat. Basic food changed from three meals a day to two meals a day. This war is a bit unsustainable. Third-Hokage uses the power of earth to resolve the conflict, hoping to defeat the leaves as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Leizhou would present any gorgeous declaration of war. Well, the condition of the earth is also troubled. They cannot bring more power to the two-line war, and the situation in Yuzhou battlefield is likely to be reversed. Why do people who become powerful nations have no political savvy? ? If more troops do not participate in this battle, they are likely to lose! Lord and Earth Shadow both looked at the Water Country, Ye Han followed his mother-in-laws Jiraiya and Orochimaru to destroy Land of Fires enemy ninja. The slaughter in the past few days also made this Ye Han feel good, he can get millions of times of huge experience points every day. At the same time, he gained a lot of useful things by copying the Second World War. .. Chapter 2090 Now that Ye Han is not at the next level, he needs a lot of experience. From level 90 to level 91, 3620416 years of experience are needed, and it goes without saying in the future! A lot of experience points entered Ye Hans experience ditch, but he didnt choose to upgrade at first, just waiting for him to spend more to acquire skills. However, if possible, experience will be created and will benefit even more. The experience for oneself promoted to level 120 requires tens of millions. Once the war is over, so many enemies cannot commit suicide. I dont know. I didnt expect that there will be so many ninjas in this country. After quarreling with many people, my mother-in-laws mood improved, and she almost stopped venting if she wanted to. Although Nawakis death is an eternal pain in the mother-in-laws heart, life will continue. Ye Han said: These ninjas also entered this country from your frontline. Do you mean you have no abilities?After this period of time, everyone has developed many friendships. This joke is okay. . damned, dont forget, the manager is your father! My mother-in-laws Iron Fist of Love hit Ye Han directly and made a big bag. Seeing such a cordial scene between the master and apprentice, Jiraiya and Olomo laughed one after another. Today they Killed well. If they can kill Hanzo, they should also be regarded as revenge for Nawaki. What, but they cant do it now. After all, Hanzo is called a demigod of endurance. The instant physical technique is as pure as fire. Now they find Hanzo, let alone defeat him, it depends on luck to escape. Yes, sir. Ye Han almost went back to work. At that time, Ye Han said that he had killed hundreds of ninjas in recent days, many of whom were elites who had endured. The four were more or less physically and mentally exhausted. Except for Ye Han, the other three people were slightly injured, but It does not affect the fight. If they do not receive treatment in time, they will get into trouble and affect their future achievements. The mother-in-law nodded. Today they are very tired. They are sleeping outside every day. Coupled with a lot of travel and fighting, they couldn’t stand it. However, the effect of this day was amazing. Not only did they achieve their goals, they also felt that their strength had improved. This may It is related to Ye Han following it in many experiences, and the system chose to compensate it. Have you come back? On the way back to the Muye camp, the ninja from other countries disappeared. The actions of the four of them in the past few days are indeed terrible. They no longer sneak into the fire scene. I found that the people hiding in this scene are naturally in a good mood. My dear son, they not only achieved the set goal, but also grabbed Four-Tails Renju Lee and returned. What a great achievement! As the nominal captain, Ye Han nodded. The little guy is already sleeping on his head. The biggest advantage he gets today is that he has complex experience. In addition, the summoned animal must be upgraded earlier than the character. The young man suddenly rose to level 81 and became a small influence. But this feeling is quite realistic, and this young man is still a bit untenable. Ayang, stay here for a while, the other three will go back to rest first, heal their wounds, and dont leave hidden wounds teaches three kinds of patience in the future. Looking at Zang Junxius appearance, her mother-in-law and others have strange expressions on their faces, lying in the sink. Is this still Mr. Danzo? He must be careful of Ye Hans injury! A long time ago, apart from their mission, each group didnt say a word to them. It must be Ye Han! what? When the three people left, Tuan Zhang smiled and grabbed Ye Hans right hand and said, Is your right hand ready? He clearly saw Ye Han using his right hand just now. Yes, medical tolerance has improved and cured! With Huang Qis technique, Ye Hans face became more confident. After seeing the Master, dont make him restless. Otherwise, he will use the fire exit for you again. However, Ye Han still didnt use Spiral Captain as a normal weapon. His hands can receive good treatment, but the tendon is always injured is also a problem. Now, his hands are fine, but it takes time to warm the muscles and tendons before he regains his original firmness. .. Chapter 2091 Then cheer! Thats very good! Zang Jun whispered, At first, Ye Han wanted to find someone to do an experiment to see if the cells of the first generation of Huoying could be transplanted. Until your within-the-body recovers from the damage, you dont need it now. Actually, this is not Ye Hans power! Ye Han points out that the first generation of Lord cells are well controlled? In the original book, isnt Zang Jun bad luck? But uchihamadaras transplant is really good! After listening to Ye Hans words, Zang Jun nodded his head. At first, he planned to focus on technology. Before you mature, give yourself some Senju Hashirama cells. But what Ye Han said seems to make sense. By the way, mother-in-law hopes you can support his suggestion. Suddenly Ye Han said. Tell me! Because of the relationship between Ye Han, her mother-in-law can hardly say that she is herself. If she wants to help, she is not unexpected. Of course, this also needs a price. She gave birth to a dozen fat boys for Ye Han. As long as she optimizes her pedigree, I think Ye Hans descendants have the blood of Qianzhou Clan and Yucibao Clan. She gets excited when she thinks about it. At the same time, he has a brain. There seems to be a girl from the whirlpool family at home. This is also a girl. Good pedigree! Ye Han said: She hopes that there will be Medical-nin in the ninja team. The whole Reunions face turned pale. Danzo smiled bitterly: This is A difficult mission! Ye Han thinks that Ye Han agrees, but others disagree. This expenditure is really big. He said How do you say? Ye Han looked round in confusion. Not all ninjas can become medical ninjas, but need correct chakra control ability. It is very difficult to cultivate such ninjas. Even if Ye Han implements them, not every team has medical -nin. There may only be elite teams. Tibet has not said a word. Male ninja is far more talented than female ninja in this respect, which is one of the reasons why Danzo is unreliable. The proportion of female ninja is still very small. Once captured by the other side, I dont know how these female ninjas will be treated. Konoha Ninja, who advocates peace, will not become kind in front of female opponent. Ryo, power and women have always been at the core of male competition. If you really think of such a female Medical-nin in the team, you may be able to increase the survival rate of other ninjas in the team, but fighting Medical-nin is unlikely to be the primary target of attack! This is not a good result for women! Everyone not only has a mother-in-law and excellent medical patience, but also has the power of terror! Ye Han understands Zang Juns words. Then there is an elite team! he said Zang Jun nodded. If she asks, Ye Han will agree, but Ye Han doesnt want to convince others! There are very few ninjas with strong women. They intend to persuade people to study medical resistance. This is a bit difficult. To be honest, Zang Jun is not optimistic about her mother-in-laws ideas. Thats fine.Ye Han knows that this is the biggest concession that Danzo can make. It really is for his own face, otherwise these hidden birds will not be able to make bird suggestions. In her first job, her mother-in-law did not approve this suggestion. In Narutos era, she also failed to let the team own Medical-nin. This requires their long-term efforts. Ye Han is back! Ye Han sighed softly. This is really a chaotic world. He gained the dream power of many people, but he still missed the peaceful world before. There is no difficulty. Against the social background of real estate speculation and industrial failure, Ye Han did not even have the courage to get married. But it is safe after all! Its security is far superior to it. Confucianism confuses law and literature, and chivalry broke the prohibition with force. The ninja has a lot of power and it is harder for them to be honest. Todays Ye Han has no ability to change the world. Despite his high reputation, genius is said to be superior to other nicknames. .. Chapter 2092 Ye Han walked out of the big tent under the bed and came to the mother-in-laws tent. The remains of Shengmu in Qianzhou returned to Muye for burial. Time is too long. If it is not handled in time, the body will degenerate. There is a barrier outside the tent, but it is easy for Ye Han. He opened the fence and walked in. Ye Han, who had just entered the tent, became stupid! Her mother-in-law was immersed in a big bucket now. She became stupid too, watch Ye Han come in! Miracle, she didnt throw Ye Han for the first time. When she came to see the bathroom, she almost broke it. At that time, nothing will be seen in the future. Its just fog. Ye Han didnt want to go out at all. In island countries, men and women do not particularly hate bathing together. On the contrary, regardless of men and women, some families like to use bath towels to bathe together. This may be difficult to understand, but people in powerful island nations think it is very pure. Among the dead students, Xiaoqing often took a bath with Conan! What? Now Ye Han is as big as Conan. What did you see, what did you see?! The mother-in-law saw Ye Han staring at her mouth, her face turned red. No matter what she thinks, Ye Han They are all undressing. This scene makes the mother-in-law nervous. Are you cracking a joke? This is the rhythm of taking a bath together! You used to break free from Ye Han. Ye Han had already talked with his father! Then Ye Han entered the bathtub that already had her mother-in-law. The bathtub is not too big, but it is enough for two people. What! What did he say? After hearing Ye Hans words, the mother-in-law asked her hurriedly. She couldnt even hear Ye Han and Mother Dog raised it. Who is in the bathtub now. He agrees, but there is no guarantee that he has other ideas. He thinks that this idea can only be spread among elite teams. Ye Han felt that the girl Guy was approaching for the first time. I have never done such a thing for a lifetime! Okay! Its a pity, its better than Ye Han imagined! My mother-in-law happily eyes narrowed. The biggest obstacle to the implementation of this plan is Zang Jun. Now he has agreed, and the fault has been small. She doesnt believe that Zang Jun can talk, so she faces Ye Han, and neither will he! This scene made her mother-in-law very ashamed and angry. Dont go too far, child! He said Ye Han nodded. As a person, he really shouldnt be too greedy. Its good to rely on Long Gunyu to reap the weak. And his card is not only tornado rain strike, he has many other skills, even in the entire Kono, except for the two Uzumaki Clan and Yu Zhibo clan, he is the most restrained Tailed Beast! But I want to tell you the bad news. The first generation of old women told about yesterdays events and said that you are the second ninja god. Ye Han think about it, you will have to face To other Ninja Village goals! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with worry. After all, this is her disciple. In case of accidental misfortune, that would be bad! The first damned old woman! Because of Ye Hans abuse on battlefield, the name of the first-generation old woman is widely circulated in Kono, even though she is not particularly old! But who made her a sandman? ! So! Ye Han nodded. He had expected that the first generation of training would be disgusting, but he could disgust her too! After consideration, Song Yichun plans to use Tornado Rain Strike again. Its a good thing to trouble her! He realized that it was only a matter of time before the Shaman learned wisdom. Their camp is beyond their own attack range! How do they know the scope of their attack? ? Whats the matter? The mother-in-law saw Ye Hans face change, and asked with concern. Ye Han got tangled together and told her mother-in-law that there was nothing she could do. Come, Ye Hans Dragon Storm Rain attack is already an insect! If there is no limit, it will really become invincible! Well, now that you are awake, go eat Something. You can make your own arrangements for the next time, but dont run away! The mother-in-law hit a yawn and waved to make Ye Han get up. Ye Han nodded, obviously her mother-in-law is also very tired now! Although she won a huge victory yesterday, some people were still injured. Her mother-in-law should have been busy until late. Maybe when she woke up, she had just finished her work. But then again, the mother-in-laws place is really small! Maybe its from Akimichi Choza! No one thought she would have such a big one in the future Scale! Hand packs cant hold milk! After getting up, Ye Han ate a little and left her mother-in-laws tent. He wanted to know the situation. Passive beating is not his favorite thing! He is here to avenge him! I have not forgotten the scene of being chased by them in a windy country. In the past, when using tornado rain to attack, the original good situation was destroyed by Rosha! Later, he wanted to fight Lhasa well. As a result, Lassa suggested and asked for help. This also made Ye Han despise him! If you cant beat someone, call someone to help you and wait for your help! When its time to fuck you! And that brother Ruda! Full installation! At the time in the small town, she must have recognized herself! As a result, I still pretended to have an accident! Huh! We will wait and see! When the little master catches it, then you will be happy! Ye Han arrived at the tent and saw the superb endurance of Jiraiya and Nara Clan in handling things! Oh, child, you woke up! When Jiraiya saw Ye Han wake up, he quickly smiled. Ye Han helped them a lot this time. Ye Han nodded: How are you now? ! Go to clan to monitor the Sharen camp day and night! White Fang is here! However, the country of rain and soil also declares to Yoko Kono, Ye Han is currently very passive! Jiraiya explained. White Fang! ? really! Ye Han nodded, and Kono surely sent the sharpest White Fang knife to deal with Sand Man! Puppet art is disgusting! White teeth are perfect! Ye Han is now very eager for the appearance of white teeth. With the help of White Fang, their chances of revenge will be greatly increased! How is your situation? ! Can you trouble them more? ! Jiraiya is looking forward to asking Ye Han! Although not many people died from Ye Hans tornado yesterday, it caused a lot of trouble to Sandman. Ye Han is shaking ones head, and Sha Ren is very despicable at the camp. Building outside of their attack range, this is really hateful! Unless you fly high to improve your skills! He has experience but no money!! Jiraiya sees Ye Han in shaking ones Head, his face is not depressed. This is a surprise. Ye Han has been able to catch the sand for a day! If you can do this every time, there is no need for war! , Uncle Jiraiya, how about you helping Ye Han sweep the battle? ! Ye Han pondered, saying that he was going to make Lhasa sick. Now he and Lhasa singled out 4 to 6. He is more likely to win. In addition, Ye Han has experience and can improve their power. If you I really cant catch the other side, you can level up! Rasa has no existence of its own! There is just a first-generation old woman who is a master of film in the shared camp. .. < /div> Chapter 2093 Well, stop appropriately! The mother-in-law has acted like a baby, and she didnt blame Ye Han too much. He seems to have become like this and indulge herself. She doesnt know that she treats Ye Han, Master, How does the disciple feel. What? Obviously different, which Teacher and Student would be like this! Relatives? What? Looks different! Sweetheart? What? This Ye Han is young, but he is younger than his brother. /p> However, even if she didnt know, her mother-in-law would continue to choose to tolerate Ye Han. For the mother-in-law whose brother died, Ye Han is now her spiritual pillar. Hearing her mother-in-laws warning, Xiao Yehan didnt continue to work and restricted her actions. The corpse was still very young. Otherwise, with her grandmothers current situation, Ye Han could eat her food in one minute, with a 180 posture. Perform taboo dramas to the Teacher and the student. I still contacted the two girls at home. When I went in, Jin Meigui could play kimono and OL series, but the girl of Zhang Xina didnt seem to be able to play tricks. Its a pity that this is a waste of her beauty. The mother-in-law blushed, and the silent Ye Han said, Can I close the eyes, Ye Han is up! He said Ye Han tilted his mouth, Teacher, stealing the bell! What is the clean water today? ? Also, after becoming a ninja, amazing eyesight developed. In order to avoid the embarrassment of her mother-in-law, Ye Han was very smart and closed his eyes. Seeing Ye Han, the mother-in-law breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Ye Han would be embarrassed. She did not reject the current relationship between the two people, but she still felt very ashamed. She immediately got up from the bathtub and immediately dried herself. Ye Han did not open his eyes to see, these voices kept coming into his mind, countless movies he had watched in the past and the state of no code in his heart, he actually buried these portraits in his mind ,Really sorry! This is the third batch of Ye Han today and is sad for his shortness. After her mother-in-law packed her luggage, Ye Han never took a shower again. He rubbed his body directly in front of his mother-in-law. This scene embarrassed mother-in-law again. Even the rope tree, she doesnt look like that, right? Ye Han finished rubbing his body, put on his clothes, lay in the store, stretched out his waist and said. I can finally rest. Today I am tired of Ye Han. He said looked Ye Han, her mother-in-law is angry, very funny. This man is really unfriendly to herself, but she Still satisfied with Ye Hans behavior. She also lay next to Ye Han and said, Yes, I dont know when the war will end. Everyone is tired now. He said Ye Han hugged and said, There should be time, but the next battle should be easier The mother-in-law is used to hug Ye Han, but todays atmosphere is subtle He said: Ah, I want to go back and play. As soon as she heard what her mother-in-law said, Ye Hans forehead turned black. I want to play a few games! Why is it so dirty? Neither play nor Xiaoyehan can play! Of course, he understood what his mother-in-law meant, Why do you like gambling?I persuade her. What? Of course this is clan gambling as a grandfather, and Ye Han will of course inherit it! Thousands of poker Gambling skills are the strongest in endurance. Her mother-in-law also waved a fist. She rarely showed such a girl side, looked Ye Han in a daze. Thousands of poker gambling skills? what? Are you cracking a joke? Thats not a gift from thousands of people! How are her mother-in-laws gambling skills? Ye Han knew this. They can lose money at Yehan Casino! As for the first generation of Lord Zhus betting on Ye Han, I cant praise them either. It is rumored that he did many of Tailed Beasts gambling. In the Second-Kage Lord Senju gate, I think this is a shameful thing, call for the establishment of a balanced Great Country, and drive away! People who have lost their homes and wealth due to gambling do not have a second home. .. Chapter 2094 Do you do anything special before gambling?! Ye Han asked weakly. How do you know that Ye Han worships his grandfather every time he gambles Too! My mother-in-law looked Ye Han in surprise. Does this person really know himself? what? This is one of the most important gambling skills for thousands of players, right? what? Ye Han fell down and lay in the sink, which surprised Ye Han Teacher! Should I worship the loser of Senju Kongquan before gambling? You have never won a gambling. this is correct. I cant go gambling with your Senju Wanmas family this time! He said Xiumei became frowned when her mother-in-law heard Ye Hans words. Why? He said I dont think its fair! No one has this skill, but you do. This is cheating! This Ye Han felt that her mother-in-laws IQ suddenly became negative after gambling. The other people are girls who fall in love, their IQ drops, and the mother-in-law here is gambling. Listening to Ye Hans words, her mother-in-law said: Its unfair to others. Otherwise, Ye Han will not give up Senjus unique gambling skills.! he said Ye Han sighed and said that the girl was out of help. He didnt want to say anything anymore. Her mother-in-law wanted to gamble. Nothing? Grandpa has family and should be able to afford it. And her mother-in-laws gambling is not good for the weather. Lets spend money on peace! However, Fantasy Westward Journey seems to have muscle skills. This is chess. Do you want to try it yourself? Should students gambling on drugs and gambling also order it? , There have not been many gambling methods in this world in the past. For example, Bai Lejia and Bai Jiu will not appear in this world. It seems that I went to my own casino to play! My mother-in-law saw Ye Han talking , Didnt say anything. The disciple grew up with her own secret, and the mother-in-law soon didnt know what to say. I didnt say anything all night. The next day, Ye Han was caught by her grandma. Pulled up from the bed early and complained, Really, you have developed a bedridden habit now. Ye Han rubbed his eyes and said weakly to her mother-in-law. I have been at home for a long time and I dont need work anymore. He is willing to raise chickens, so Ye Han doesnt need to get up early. Okay? He said After listening to Xiaoyehans words, a dangerous light appeared in her mother-in-laws eyes. Xiaoyehan promised to leave mission and ninja before the end of the war, but now it doesnt seem to be good news Not long ago, what did Ye Han do on the leaves? The mother-in-law stroked her forehead silently. This is an arrogant or arrogant rhythm. It is true that this will make Ye Han live longer, but until then, will Ye Han still become Ye Han? Wine bags and rice bags? what? Thinking of the stupid Ye Han in the famous Land of Fire building, the mother-in-law shakes ones head. At this moment, she was confused. Do you really want to raise Yehan like that? Is he really happy? what? I thought Ye Han would propose this for himself Clean up. After eating a lot of breakfast, this Ye Han followed his mother-in-law and reported the trip. He is Zang Juns son, but he has no privileges now. He is now Yohei Kono who is particularly patient. Without mission, of course he is on standby at the regiment headquarters. When the two of them arrived, many people were already standing in the tent, but Granny Ye Han was patiently late. Other types of breakfast only eat a little bit, not the rich breakfast of Ye Han and mother-in-law. The breakfast that unites brothers as old as Uchiha Kagami is also very simple. Compared with the enemy, Yohei Konos treatment has been better, and this country has already eaten land. Danzo stared at Ye Han dissatisfied when he saw Ye Han and her mother-in-law were late. The mother-in-law was a little short-tempered, but she was detained in the camp. Ye Han must have knocked her down. .. Chapter 2095 Since everyone is here, lets start Ye Hans next plan! Zang Jun looked around everyone present. Generally, after ninja became a patient, he basically entered the management Level, but this level of management may be the most basic level! But it means he is in power. When they hear Zang Jun, everyone is expressionless. They are used to it. Today is the time for Ye Han to fight back! Zang Jun looked at the crowd. When they heard these words, they smiled happily and nodded in satisfaction. People always have dreams. Without dreams, what is the difference between salted fish? ? He has been beaten by opponent, he is tired of this cowardly spirit. Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Earth, Land-of-Rain illegally invaded Ye Hans Land of Fire during this period and killed many of Ye Hans compatriots. Now Ye Hanwei Its time for them to take revenge! Kill as many new troops as possible! Ye Han gave you this! Of course, you better not die! The regiment announced the plan violently. Hantou smokes the cigarette next to his mouth. His fathers murderous aura is really big! This is in line with his own ideas, but it is difficult to win a good impression in front of them. Sarutobi Hiruzen is very good at this aspect of life. Even if he wants to express the same meaning, he I also chose to express it in other ways. As a result, in the eyes of many people, Zang Jun is a cruel villain, and Sarutobi Hiruzen is a kind-hearted. This is the gap between people. Yes, other people are ready. Ye Han, you keep it. Tuanshe continued to talk a lot of nonsense and said to Ye Han. For something like Danzo, no one thinks its a big deal. As a result, Ye Han is Zang Juns biological son and Konos strongest genius. It is natural for him to receive some care. After all, he is still young, Konos future! Seeing others go, Danzo said, How much formidable power do you think the tornado attack has?! He said Is it raining heavily? Ye Hans eyebrows are a little fuzzy. Grandpa. This is the rhythm of getting yourself to work! The power of the DragonRollRainStrike has been greatly increased, and it cant be a strategic ninja like before! Much stronger than before, the weather in the rain country Very suitable for this endurance. Can save a lot of Ye Hans chakras! Ye Han said without hesitation. I am very happy to hear my son say so. This is good news. Ye Hans Ninjutsu is a large group of Ninjutsu. The problem is that the damage is not enough, other Ninjutsu need assistance. Now that Ye Han said that, it seemed to be greatly improved. Next time, please mother protect me! Zang Jun is very interesting. Ye Han nodded, and followed Zang Jun to the outside of the camp. It has been him for a few months. Entering battlefield for the first time. Before that, Ye Han had participated in Land-of-Winds battlefield. At the same time, they were also shining. However, there is a clear difference between battlefield and Yuguo. It is about the number of people. Its five times the number of people in the Land-of-Wind battlefield. This is a big number. As if feeling a movement in Kono, Hanzo and others also prepared troops. Standing beside Ye Han, biting her mother-in-law, looked at Hanzo opposite. It was this man who killed my brother! I showed her that her relative died in front of her. At the time, her mother-in-law never felt How small and helpless she is. At that time, she just looked intently at the rope tree to die. If Zang Jun and others cant keep up, she would have died. He is Hanzo! Of course Ye Han knew Hanzo. Why doesnt Ye Han know someone who wears special clothes like him? what? The mother-in-law nodded with hatred. Killed my brother, the hateful scoundrel that thousands of people hoped for. She can now express her image as the destruction of her family. .. Chapter 2096 Dont worry, Ye Han will avenge you! Ye Han said firmly. What are you doing? ! The mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words and immediately lay in the sink worriedly, dont do stupid things! Her mother-in-law hid for a while, they were not opponent. Ye Hanchuang would be dead! She would never allow this to happen! Ye Han Byakugan is speechless, he is a dying person! what? Fight against Hanzo? This is just a battle. It is estimated that his father met Hanzo in the rhythm of the abuse. The shadow master is strong and weak. Danzo belongs to the lower middle class, Hanzo belongs to the upper layer class, and even reaches the super shadow class. The demigods are by no means in vain. Later, he began to use Tornado Rain regardless of others reactions. In theory, battlefield is still a rainy country. Heavy rain is pouring down here every day. Ye Han will soon rain together, forming huge waves and starting to pounce on the rainy countrys artillery fire! What about you?! Mother-in-law was a little scared, Ye Han ran very fast. I didnt expect Ye Han to start working silently. The goal was artillery fire. She saw Ye Han trying to attack Cannon fodder is cannon fodder, but there are too many casualties and pain on the other side. The mother-in-law has no good intentions from a woman. Since the other side is armed, it is the enemy. There are also many people among the kind-hearted famous Senju pillars. Was killed. The legendary ninja was born from the bones of countless people. Only her mother-in-law worried that Ye Han would hate each other. The cultivation of cannon fodder also requires money, Hanzo must be heartbroken! Not only the mother-in-law, but everyone was stunned. Why didnt they think that Ye Han would Gate of Opening without saying a word? Child is a child. Usually he is unable to restrain ones anger and doesnt understand the rules of the world at all ! Should we not quarrel for half an hour before starting such a fight? This is the style! Have you never seen a spiking player who can complete a round in a few seconds? Quarrels and mental activities are always required Yes, but Ye Han bastard is despicable! Zang Jun stared deeply at his precious son. He really exceeded his expectations. The ninja in Yuxiang is very good. They come into contact with water every day. There are many rivers here. However, sand people and any luster cant stand it. Land-of-Wind and the land of the earth dont have much water. These ninjas are mostly land creatures and they dont have much water. The environment here is very suitable for tornadoes and rain. Ye Han is like a bug. When it rains, he attacked both lotus and sand forest at the same time. The results showed that the rain could not bear a lot of losses, and Sha Ren and the rocks suffered a lot of damage. Sai Weng loses a horse and knows no good fortune! This may be the case. Hateful, Ye Han, you scoundrel! Lun Ying showed his big body and roared in Ye Hans direction with hatred. He is orange soil. He is Ono Yoshis teacher and apprentice. He has strength and personal strength. He is Ono Yoshis powerful assistant. A few days ago, Leizhou suddenly declared to Turkey for the declaration of war. Wild vegetables appeared in the front, and Konoha ranked the best. The decision-maker turned into orange soil. But he did not expect that he was ready to take some action. The despicable hybrid Ye Han attacked them with tornado-like rain! He tried to stop this Ye Han with a footstool Ye Hanqi, the bastard, ran away immediately after the attack. Which eunuch scolded Grandpa! Ye Han shouted. (The pronunciation of Japanese and French is not considered here. As a result, the novel is read by anyone. The plot described in the plot analyzes the volumetric volume in the conceptual design Eunuch?! Ye Han pays special attention to the eunuch, so Everyone can hear it very clearly. Ye Han is beating bulls now! No one can imagine the anger of Hades. This is the degree to which the entire rock cannot accept death. Huh! You naughty Ghost, you always study these things! When the mother-in-law saw Ren Yan, she seemed to regard Ye Han as the enemy who killed her father. She could not criticize him. Regarding whether Ye Han was threatened, she should be threatened. But after the war, Ye Han Han is not a ninja, cant come out. Lun Yan cant go to Konoha to kill Ye Han. What? Who are you? Who made them name themselves! Ye Han is rolling his eyes. He I dont believe this kind of thing Ive never thought of before. I can only talk to myself! Going to a big village is really a headache! He is constantly being beaten by tornadoes in front of the stirring rod, and the other side is also tolerant on a large scale to deal with such a blow And running, the tornado really annoys them. .. Chapter 2097 Solidarity only took a look at his son, but he didnt expect his son to be such a superb. He obviously didnt tell him this, Zang Jun looked at himself with strange eyes. The opinions of people who usually live in Yehan circle are very correct. I just have a problem with this product. Is he Ye Han? Dragon rain is indeed a troublesome patience. His water control is still above Lhasas sand control, please! Third-Hokage when Ye Han attacked the sand First of all, use iron sand to block the water waves, but it does not help to bring the tornado rain. The waves seem to have life. Kill Ye Han in one fell swoop, unless they cant kill them. But is it possible? Third-Hokage is the three young people around Xiao Ye Han People, looked Uchiha Kagami shaking ones head while laughing bitterly. Third-Hokage you, did this water run to you? ! Orange soil hesitated for a while and said to Third-Hokage. Currently, Ye Han has become the target of public criticism. Compared with Hayao Miyazaki at the time, he obviously hated Ye Han. In the end, the uchihamadara at that time became history, but what he despised most was the patience of the stone. But Ye Han is different, he directly angered all the male Stone Ninja! No ordinary person can be described as an eunuch. Even the eunuch! Ye Han, this is an insult to all men! At the same time, their hearts are very angry. The name of this village seems to be really problematic. What a pity The Third-Hokage meets the passion Ren Yan, and sees the dry duck here. Mixing Ye Han, I worry that my village will be greatly damaged. No way, Third-Hokage agreed to Orange Earths request. After all, they are still allies now. It is the king who quickly defeated the leaves. Sharen village does not allow him to be late. With the help of Third-Hokage, his iron sand quickly controlled Ye Hanlongs rain attack, but unfortunately, it was impossible to completely solve the water wave! Unless the operator Ye Han exerts pressure, this is difficult to solve. Third-Hokage?! Ye Han looked at the thick black iron sand, and at a glance recognized the identity of the other side, the strongest Lord! This title is definitely moisture! In this country, everyone likes to use the title of the strongest. Obviously, the term strongest is worthless. For example, Third-Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen is called the strongest Lord, is he really the strongest? What haha! Ye Han, as a direct descendant of Mikawa, believes that the Third-Hokage will at least reach this level, but it cannot be said that the strongest pillar shows part of the rhythm of killing Sarutobi Hiruzen. It is speculated that the Second-Kage Huo Ying Senju The fighting strength is also higher than Sarutobi Hiruzen. Fourth-Kage Huo Ying Bofengmen also had a great chance to use thunder and lightning to knock down Sarutobi Hiruzen. Looking at Huo Ying in the past, the only thing Sarutobi Hiruzen has won is her mother-in-law. As for the sixth generation of Huo Yings Hatake Kakashi, this is not necessarily the case. As a result, Kakashi beat anyone 50-50. The last glass of Capricorn Night also opened Kakashi. Needless to say others. This is the first time Ye Han has faced a hard-edged shadow player. Of course, Nine-Tails and Four-Tails are countless. Dont you think I should do this?! The mother-in-law is standing next to Ye Han and is responsible for protecting Ye Han. She is also willing to do that. Ye Han is starting to be laughed at now. He must be protected. . Otherwise, he died as early as her brother, and her mother-in-law didnt know if she could continue. Ye Han was the student she swore to protect. Really! Ye Hans face showed a tourists smile, and the upright Third-Hokage pressed on him. Whether he was the strongest or not, Ye Han was proud for a while. If we talk about it later, that will never happen. Ye Hans power is definitely much higher than Third-Hokages power. As a result, in the Fourth World War, the level of shadow was everywhere With the help of Third-Hokage, others breathed a sigh of relief and the orange soil waved. Go on, kill Ye Han! Kill Ninja Kono .. Chapter 2098 Lun Yang heard the word Ye Han as if he had been injected with hormones. He said nothing, and jumped into Konos camp. The other side said he was an eunuch, but he couldnt stand it. Although this island country has no eunuch culture, it advocates the Samurai Taoist spirit and eunuchs are never recognized. If their leadership were more interesting, Lun would definitely take off his pants and show himself with the stunt of three feet of peeing in the wind! This is good. Remember to cover the Lord of the Third-Kage people! The regiment did not cause many casualties to Ye Han, but he was very depressed. After all, Ye Han maintained the highest ability of each other. Initially, after Noki left battlefield, Konoha did not dominate the top war. On the other side, there were three people or more from Kage Level celebrities, and there were only two of them, Danzo and Uchiha Kagami. Jiraiya, mother-in-law Both Orochimaru and Orochimaru are very good. They have reached the level of Quasi-Kage. The shadow level of many years of cooperation experience should not be a problem. Unexpectedly, Ye Han has now raised the Kage Level player. It is good news for Kono. Reunion is very happy, but Ye Hans heart is not too cold. Third-Hokage is comparable to Third-Hokage and has insufficient power. I used to increase the level of tornado attacks, but the intensity of tornado attacks has been greatly increased , Control, range, destructive power, and attack speed are also much faster than before! However, the tornado rain encountered iron sand in the Lord of the Third-Kage people, and this abuse was almost over. The worthy-of is Third- The lineage of the Hokage world Ye Han cant kill many ninjas. The hostile ninja is valuable experience value for Ye Han. Fortunately, I dont know if the Third-Hokage was deliberate. Ye Han avoid iron sand, every time he attacks swallows and people, he will deliberately stagnate for a period of time and successfully attack the ninja. This time is extreme, maybe others cant see it, but Ye Han feels very clear. In contrast, Ye Han is speechless. What can he say? Is there no figure, okay? Maybe you can still see Hanzo and the orange soil. It is not time to discuss with the Lord of the Third-Kage. As a result, because His help has reduced the loss of their village a lot. The two sides are only temporary allies. If they eventually defeat Konoha, they may also fight to weaken the allies with the help of the enemy. This is very common in wartime. Hurry up! As long as you fight Kono Ninja, the dragon will not attack anymore when it rains! Hanzo resisted the rain and urged him. At the same time, he saw Ye Han throwing dragon and rain in the distance with dangerous eyes. This child is really embarrassed! As a demigod, he must now admit that Ye Han is very talented. If he grows well, Tornado Rain cannot directly attack the city. Rain can bear everything except rain. Ye Han poses a greater threat to rain than Tailed Beast. As a person on top of a ninja, he is strong, but half confident. Even Tailed Beast, he has the confidence to work hard. But Ye Han, Hanzo is a bit scary! This time, he wants to work with Shalin Village and Ren Yan Village to deal with Kono. Kono is very strong, so he wants to develop Yu Country. I didnt expect Kono to become so strong. It can be maintained in this case. The country of Leis is now moving towards the country of the land. Hanzo is a clever man, he has a foreboding that the war may fail. In this case, Hanzo will leave a way for himself. The small country feels sad. They can only rely on Great Country and struggle to live between Great Country. Isnt this why Hanzo and Zang Jun work together? If you kill Ye Han yourself at this time, will the madman in the group field give yourself a chance to surrender? ? Hanzo is very clear. This person does not care about the lives of many people. When his wife died, Zang Jun said nothing. Thousands of halter Nawaki are dead, dont say anything! No matter if Monkey Feiri is cut, Danzo may applaud and cry, but if Ye Han is dead, Danzo may go crazy! .. Chapter 2099 At that time, it will definitely become a Yuxiang! Hanzo is not willing to Ye Hans healthy growth. The threat was too great, but Ye Han could not die now, nor could he die in his or Yus hands. Otherwise, rain resistance will surely lead to disaster! One person, please leave a line of meeting in the future! At that time, Hanzo left a hand. He gathered Rain Ninja to ninja Kono not to kill, but only to some people, euphemistically shouting to protect the camp. In order not to be deceived, Hanzo charged first by himself. Not being killed by a few people, but blocked by the red eye patient-Uchiha Kagami! Uchiha Kagami, the rumored first Konoha clan is the first expert of Yucibao clan Hanzo clearly understands Uchiha Kagami. For such a long time, the two have been at war, but on the verge of parting. There is no real meeting or dialogue. Hanzos heart is obviously not to defeat Kiba, but to talk to Kiba. Hanzo, you are not allowed to participate in the Great Country battle! Uchiha Kagami said coldly with his red three-tomoe. Uchiha Kagami performed better than usual , Unlike ordinary Yuzhibo clan, who looks down on people, but when fighting, Uchiha Kagami seems to become a person, no different from ordinary Yuzhibo clan. The language is full of indifference and indifferent second uncle appeared in middle school . Hanzo didnt get angry after hearing what Uchiha Kagami said. He admitted that what Uchiha Kagami said was correct, and even for this reason, he would help Konoha to deal with it! These two Great Country together When I asked them to go to the Heye army, could Yuguo resist? What? Cant do this, but Ye Hans own rain country environment is really bad. The commoner does not have enough food, and refugees are everywhere. Ye Han must find a way to change. Hanzo whispered. Weakness is also a crime! Hanzos story did not impress Uchiha Kagami. He was brain-washed by the Second-Kage Huo Ying Senju in childhood. His mind is full of enthusiasm. In his opinion, this Village is the first one. Even Zhibo Clan is not as important as village. He hopes that he will have mercy on Yuxiang and other villages. This village is full of hostility. Have a dream After listening to Uchiha Kagamis words, he was silent For a while, I didnt speak. Weakness is also a crime. This sentence is very appropriate. Because they are weak, they have to do a lot of things they dont want to do. Pondered Hanzo kills directly with Uchiha Kagami without hesitation. Uchiha Kagami has known Hanzos strength for a long time. He didnt expect to become so strong. Without sharing with Mangekyo, its not on the other side. Hanzo may have reached the level of Sarutobi Hiruzen! On the other hand, It is hidden on the right side of the orange soil. If the other side is wild wood, the rescue team will not compete with the other side. He will definitely defeat Onogi, but if it is orange soil, it is the same! In a place far away from battlefield, the old man and Yin-Yang inadvertently stared at the fighting situation here. The neighborhood is dangerous. The male childs hand seems to be ready! uchihamadara said as he wished. He just laughed at the medical ninja of this era, they couldnt do it, and he was beaten in the face by force. This Ye Hans hand was very good, and Ban Ki-moon was embarrassed and embarrassed. If no one knew, Ban Ki-moon said they would choose to kill them. I dont know if he will destroy Ye Hans plan in the future. Ye Han can feel a lot of chakras in his within-the-body. This is definitely not a childs. If he was born Its not clear, Ye Han will doubt whether he is the descendants of Qianzhou Clan or Whirlpool Clan, he said a little bit Yin-Yang weirdly. As the third son of Ocama, I look down upon Ocamas descendants. He knows that Ye Hans race is not bad for an ordinary person, but it is much worse than a person with blood relay restrictions. Unless it was Ye Hans recent reputation, he would not pay attention to Ye Han. The best he can do in the future is to become an insect that can reach the shadow level and the super shadow level. The descendants of clan in the former state? When I thought of the color of the uchihamadara here is a bit strange, I suspected that he would not have such a son in Ye Hanqun now, he is green! This child is the former A member of Clan? Otherwise, why does that girl treat him so well! .. Chapter 2100 Well, Mr. Pans brain suddenly widened. He shaking ones head said: No, the height is too cold, I dont want to wait until Ye Han is resurrected. No one on the other side can fight! No one in the tolerance circle can become his opponent now. Although the Third-Kage Huo Ying, Hanzo, Ono Yoshi, Uchiha Madara still say that he is a bit fat insect, he can fight one after another! Actually, this era cant compare with Warring States Period. It can be said to be a very glorious era. Sarutobi Hiruzen, Third-Hokage, Dashu, Hanzo and Third Raikage are all rare masters, compared with 20 years later Much better! Although it is a brilliant era, he is not satisfied with uchihamadara. He did not see anything that satisfies him. However, these Ye Han now remind uchihamadara of the time Between himself and Senju Zhu. They are young and brave. Even if there is no good ancestor, he really likes them. Uchihamadara thinks that it is difficult for people with unrestricted blood supply like Ye Han to achieve great results, but I want to know such a child What results will be achieved. Of course, Ye Han said he wanted to raise this child? Uchihamadara suddenly came to the other side of profit and said. As the boss behind the scenes, nothing is more interesting than manipulating this life. When he heard the news, he was sweating. Mr. Pan tried to do things well. He silently said, But will it affect Ye Hans plan? Hei Min wanted to cry. Because he was so simple in a blink of an eye or something, Uchihamadara made it possible, and he even wanted to make enemies for himself. Mr. Pan, you have a good time. Ok. Ye Han remembers that he is a hateful Yuzhibo Clan, very interesting. This may be worth Ye Hans first action. Yu Zhibo, clans Ye Han went to Ye Hans spokesperson and quarreled two people. You said it was funny! Uchihamadara was interested, with a reminiscence on his face, indicating what he was thinking, maybe it was the passionate years of fighting against the backbone of gay friends But I dont know if he will ruin the support Ye Han plans! What if we cant be resurrected?! Hes anxious, Uchikawa Madara, is there Alzheimers disease? What are you thinking about? He deliberately said that resurrection is very important. Uchihamadara is still very powerful, but only Aging and decline is not brave. However, uchihamadara is still required to resurrect his mother. In fact, this time I thought that Ye Han** would not destroy his plan and cooperate with his plan. As a result, In this world, Ye Han is most interested in the night of Tong Muhui! The real queen, she is immortal, and Ye Han must also be immortal! Of course, all these premises are based on Ye Hans improvement, and this plan will definitely be implemented now. Ye Han replied to cry him. no, no, he will not stop Ye Hans resurrection. For Ye Han, this guy didnt stop Ye Han, but he was only 8 years old with a strong feeling of supporting Ye Han, but he seemed to know better than anyone. As long as there are ninjas and people, the battle in this world will not stop. If he lived in Ye Hans time, he would become Ye Hans good friend! Not between teams! He is a person like Ye Han! uchihamadara said a little crazy. Obviously, he looked at Ye Han very carefully, and none of the children saw anything like this. No, neither can Lord. Uchihamadara believes that Ye Han is the only person besides himself who can see through the nature of the world! Such a child has a future! If you didnt know that he was never interested in women, uchihamadara would think Ye Han might be an illegitimate child! Very similar! This is a copy of myself. He hasnt said a word yet. If Ye Han lived in that era, maybe he could cooperate. In the end it is not Kono, but to build a unified world of tolerance! .. Chapter 2101 He built the leaves together with the big pillar. He was disappointed with the leaves. The behavior behind the big pillar is really stupid. In my heart, I was frantic. Mr. Pan, do you want to do so well? Can you believe that? I have to say that people who reach a certain strength can still believe it! What does Ye Han want to do? In despair, he could only compromise. In front of Ban Ki-moon, he also wanted to maintain Uchihara Seijis ideology. Uchihamadara thought deeply and said: looked at him, please protect him if necessary. I remember to show him the tips. At the same time, his face also showed a smile: He is also a strong People of affection. What?.This is the first time I have seen a woman in my life. They have prepared such a long plan! For this plan, uchihamadara must pretend to die and stay Underground. Nodded. Ye Han wants to know what kind of influence it has, and Ye Han also wants to know what he can find Besides sighing, who would take Madara as His fingers? Some people deviated from his plan, but he had to obey Uchihara Seijis ideas. Even if Ye Han cant find its true colors, people with ideas can easily be fooled. Battlefield, under Third-Hokages deliberate make concessions, Ye Hanlongs rain sometimes attacked people, which also gave Ye Han a little income. But in contrast, Jiraiya and Olomo brought him because the team did not disband Rich experience. Ye Han believes that if his teammates can give a lot of experience and bring all Yoko Kono to the team, he can bring a lot of experience, but he quickly gave up. Because he found The formation of the team must be based on the fact that other team members cannot participate in the team. This is also the reason the team was previously established. The reason why the original team still exists is because the mission is completed and there is no temporary dissolution Organized team. This is the expensive experience that Ye Han confuses today. Especially in Orochimaru, only the biggest character in the work, Orochimarus murder has nothing to do with the identity of the other side, how strong is the strength, If it were his enemy, he would kill! He might be the best ninja! Many people have just died in his hands. Ye Han especially likes this whey. The ruthless Oromo people He has a lot of experience with his recent fur. In order to gain experience, Ye Han even thinks that his stepmother will take measures to deal with the enemy. However, he gave up after thinking about it. He still cherishes his life very much. The battlefield situation changes a lot, and anything can happen at any time. He still cherishes his life. Her mother-in-laws power may not be strong at the same level, but there is nothing better than saving her own life. What? No. Her mother-in-laws milk is known for its tolerance circle, although she still has two pigeons. Compared with Ye Han, Third-Hokage has been forced. He has been raining with Ye Hanlong Fighting. At first, he didnt do anything for a while. As a result, Water-Style looked very strong, but in fact this power seemed not enough! However, Third-Hokage couldnt calm down all of a sudden. The power of the tornado rain became stronger and stronger, and he knew he underestimated patience! This is a ninja like a bug! Especially in this environment! Heavy rain keeps turning into tornado rain waves, which doubles the formidable power and range of tornado rain. What puzzled him was that Ye Han controlled so much water. Doesnt the number of chakras seem to be worse than his number? what? Third-Hokage even suspects that there may be more Ye Han in the chakra. Whats happening here? As a shadow level player, Third-Hokage still has confidence in his strength, but in the end Konos childs chakra surpassed him. What is so special? If her mother-in-laws chakras surpass her, Third-Hokage can almost accept it. After all, she is the granddaughter between Senju pillars, Ye Han Chapter 2102 Third-Hokage said they would freeze. Dont you think its Xiao Wang who lives next door? Why are there so many in the chakras? The Third-Hokage is not easy on the other side, and it is not easy on Ye Han. After all, he is still alone. With this system, he has not fully become a data heap. He is still a man and has a life. Long Zhuanyus long-term and widespread use of blows had a certain impact on his thinking. With the massive consumption of chakras, Ye Han is tired! How about? Do you want to take a break? The mother-in-law was a little worried about Ye Han. She could drag the shadow of the Third-Kage people to achieve Ye Hans strategic goal. Like this Third-Hokage master, where there is danger, Ye Han can support this Third-Hokage only by personal strength. This is rare, and she can think of how many chakras there are in Third-Hokage! The number of shadow masters is also limited. As a direct member of Senju clan, Chakras mother-in-law used Chakras number to despise others. Even her Teacher, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Huo Ying, and mother-in-law have much higher chakras than him. This is the advantage of having a good ancestor. Ye Han also noticed before. Although Nawaki holding hands is young, there are not many chakras at all. In Academy, his chakras are worthy of duty. This is the advantage of having a good ancestor. As for how he died, Ye Han now has a lot of questions, and he cant rule out the hands and feet of the tray and the third-kage Lord. A thousand tribes became obstacles to Narumis wild today. Second, it may be the power of the rain country and other countries. No one wants to see another Senju pillar in Konoha! Third, uchihamadara hiding in the dark! During this period, I observed super bubbles in the surrounding unknown objects, telling myself that these objects must be completely white. Fortunately, they only looked at Ye Han, and there was nothing against him. Fourth, this may be the plan left before the death of Senju! Senju is a ruthless person, not only to others, but also to himself. Qianshou Clan has a very good relationship with him so far. He scattered his family in the former state in this forest. The Qianshou clan gradually disappeared, but did not disappear in the leaves. Qianshou clans blood has been integrated into all families. Small clan does not have to exist between the long Senju gates. The existence of Senju Nawaki may also affect the peace between Makino and the Senju clan! However, Ye Han did not convey such thoughts to her mother-in-law. She knew they were harmful to her. Ye Han hasnt consumed so many chakras for a long time. When he enters the mage mode, there are more chakras than ordinary shadow masters. In such a favorable climate and geographical location, I think it has not consumed the Lord of the Third-Kage people. The score is still very low. When did you seem to figure out a way to increase the number of chakras? He slowly relaxed the attack of the tornado. He believed that even if he did not drag the Lord of the Third-Kage people, the Lord of the Third-Kage people would not join the war group. Ye Han consumed so many chakras, but there was not much left in another chakra. This is battlefield! As long as it is not strong enough to reach the level between Senju pillars, you may die if you dont pay attention! Believe that the other side is not stupid. As Ye Han, Long, and Yu slowed down, Sha Ren and Yanli breathed a sigh of relief. No one can guarantee whether Long and Yu will kill them when they rush into the battlefield. As a result, the ten-meter high wave is terrible. Orochimaru and Jiraiya looked at Ye Hans direction on the side of the leaf, and then stared at the Lords direction of the Third-Kage. Ye Hans ability to extend such a long time exceeded expectations. That is Lord! Because they may not consume too many opponent chakras. Fortunately, the Lord of the Third-Kage did not fly in. However, he chose to stay and asked Ye Han to make preparations to prevent the young man from attacking again! .. Chapter 2103 But everyone knows this is a lie! Has anyone seen Village Kage being dragged by a child, preparing for the 8-year-old child? Waste is waste! Third-Hokage said he couldnt tell how painful he was. He wants to shout at the orange soil, especially if he has ability. The attack of the tornado rain almost increased after reaching the back. The last few attacks are almost all the power of the Secret Art book, it is best to stop it! If I knew I would be like this, I cant stop it, you cry! Third-Hokage hides behind the recovery chakra, and Oromo and Jiraiya retreat. As a result, the Lord of the Third-Kage entered the battlefield. It was them who dealt with him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they also need to restore the chakras. Their consumption is not as good as Ye Han and Third-Hokage, but not small. Youd better be careful with such masters. The one days war soon ended. When night fell, the two sides acquiesced in ending the battle and began counting the number of people. The injured also need early period treatment. After a whole day of fighting, the majority of people has been decorated. The only unharmed person on Koyes side is Ye Han, the childish child, mother-in-law and nanny hiding behind. Other people were injured to some extent, and the Master, who was the same as Uchiha Kagami, was also injured. Today is the first day of Konos massive counterattack. Although Ye Han doesnt know the exact number of deaths and injuries, todays number cannot be compared a few days ago. Their income today looks almost the same. There are many deaths and injuries here, but there are still many others! Zang Jun suffered a minor injury to his arm and soon recovered from the treatment of his mother-in-law. However, she will recover soon. But Uchiha Kagamis injury was a bit serious. Hanzo worthy-of is a strong man standing on the top of the mountain. Without opening Mangekyo, Uchiha Kagami is not his opponent. Its a shame! Uchiha Kagami enjoys her mother-in-laws treatment, and frankly her eyes are missing. The blade is made of high-quality steel! He wants to use the remaining pupils to control the four tails. The mother-in-law is disobedient. Qianshou and Yu Zhibo have been wrong. The struggle between these two nations has been carried out almost throughout the Warring States Period. Their hatred is almost buried in each others blood genes. Uchiha Kagami is an alien. He is a grandfather. His apprentice. He himself belongs to the professional Konaha school. Otherwise, the mother-in-law will not help treat the injury by herself. Her mother-in-law and Princess Yuzhibo generally do not act. Of course, Bo Yujis ninja cant rest assured. Her mother-in-law will act. I looked at his son with round eyes. He was very satisfied with his behavior today. Initially he planned to let Ye Han stay quiet during this period. Before, he was in another battlefield The voice is very high. Mahabi was also killed by him. Ye Han is on the country list. This time, he cant hide Ye Han! He knows his sons talents better than anyone else. Obviously, as long as he kills him, he Will be stronger! In this way, he specially arranged this tactic. He did not expect that other Third-Hokage condescend to specialize in Ye Han Longyus attack. This is a great affirmation for Ye Han, and he can resist Lord of the Third-Kage people. He is also the perfect fulfiller of strategic requirements. How many chakras are left in your chakras, and if so, help the injured ninja. During the day, Ye Hans reputation is very good, and the iron is very hot. This is also an opportunity to hone his reputation. The ninja who received the treatment is grateful to Medical-nin. Not too much, needs recovery, there will be battle tomorrow ! Ye Han is rolling his eyes. His main chakra is very large, but his recovery speed is still the same as a normal child. This puzzled Ye Han. Fortunately, he can do a Buddha jump over the wall to supplement the chakras. Okay! Thats too bad! Zang Jun sighed softly. After all, this is a popular place. Danzo did not give up his dream of turning Ye Han into a kiln. However, Ye Han is not healthy, so he does not ask for it. After all, he is still very young. Using too many chakras will harm the body. He does not want to hurt his son. .. Chapter 2104 After breaking up with Zang Jun and other people, Xiaoye Han returned to her mother-in-laws big account. Today her mother-in-law wont be back so early. She belongs to the medical department. Many people must be injured today, and many people need to do it themselves. Whether she can sleep today is a question, everyone is used to this fact. Ayang, in the battle just now, extremely strong and evil chakras appeared outside. He appeared with Ye Hans regular supervision.Super bubble while eating high-level pet food Said to Ye Han. I am very worried about the other side. Just observing the chakras will know that it is terrible. This is completely beyond the scope of their current fire. I am afraid that the other side is hurting Ye Han. p> Strong chakras? How powerful is it? ! Ye Han asked after eating a delicious bowl of ramen. Much stronger than Nine-Tails! Darker than Uchiha Kagami! For example, super foam is usually the only thing you can touch. Chakras are stronger than Nine-Tails ! What is darker than Uchiha Kagami? ! I heard that Ye Han pupils have shrunk. He has guessed the identity of the other side, but he didnt expect him to come out. When I think of this, Ye Han wants to cry, Old Man Madara, its hard for you to be your own otaku underground, what are you doing with Ye Han! what? Ye Han is terrible! He is afraid that Uchikawa Mada will be himself like Uchiha Obito of original work! Resist? what? How to resist? Is he developing well now? He has not developed yet. He didnt even have a chance to resist in front of uchihamadara. The power gap is too big! Uchihamadara is a true mythological character, not as good as the stupid Nine-Tails! Whats wrong? Super Bubble rarely sees Ye Hans figure and asks in confusion. Ye Han knows who the other is and doesnt want to kill Ye Han! Ye Han smiled bitterly, and at the same time he wanted to grow up quickly. This feeling of being unable to control my destiny is not good at all. At first, he thought this was the best choice to decorate his experience in World War IV. Now it has become Uchihamadaras goal, and he must improve his strength as soon as possible. In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are clouds. Now he knew that uchihamadara had aimed at him and did nothing. If uchihamadara knew of its existence, it would be worse! Super bubble frowns nodded. According to his calculations, everyone here is together, they may not be opponent! If the other side really wanted to kill Ye Han, he really didnt resist. This is a fact that hurts. Then lets play with Ye Han tomorrow. Ye Han also wants to upgrade quickly! The super bubble should improve his strength as soon as Ye Han encounters increasingly stronger opponent. p> Ye Han hesitated for a while, and then agreed to the request of the super bubble. Surprisingly, the super bubble experienced today and only killed ninja. However, the ninja killed by Olomo and Jiraiya, the super bubble Its no good. At that time, during the sweeping mission on the fire, Jiraiya and Poppy also gained experience points for the super bubble. It was concluded that Ye Han and the super bubble. Because of the super bubble Havent entered battlefield yet. This young mans current level is not low. Ninjutsu cannot be used, but can only be resurrected with physical attacks and excellent feelings. If young people are not expert to protect their goals, there is no problem. In addition, the general bug skill of AdvancedGodSavedRecurrence, no matter how tragic the death is, can be resurrected as long as a certain amount of time is given. Of course, if there is no bone, it may take a long time. This is the god beast and high- According to Ye Hans understanding of the overlapping advantages of the level god Providence, other summoners seem to have no advantages. .. Chapter 2105 So Ye Han still supports the super bubble behavior. I believe that with super-bubble talents and system flaws, there will come a day beyond the existence of Tailed Beast. To conquer Mu Huiye, he still needs his hands! In spite of this, Le Yis boss held hands and beat him. This Ye Han always cared about his identity. He took KFC to the door of the store and took away a lot of his business. He is not going to be angry. Instead, he often goes to Kentucky to buy food. He looked like a good-tempered old man, but Ye Han didnt believe him easily. As a result, who this man looks like. So, when does Ye Han plan to make delicious ramen to stimulate his uncle? After a short rest, Ye Han copied World War II-the first day of the counterattack. The players performed well, with reward experience value 7212901, Ryo 117890, tribute 348, and blue water dragon. Ye Han likes to see the blue dragons eyes and the blue water in the circle. Now for him, the biggest reward is the ring that can sometimes break. Due to energy and Ryo limitations, Ye Hans own equipment is incomplete, and all his rewards depend on the copy. He may lack experience and Ryo, but the most important thing is that the equipment is not enough. Only when the device is turned on can he die happily! But Ye Hans best equipment before was that their mother-in-law destroyed Wujins trident. Now the blue water dragon has exploded. I have to say. This is super explosive! Today he really seems to have made a great contribution. The green dragon with blue water was taken out of the system. The attribute was just the power of the ordinary ring, but it was of great help to Ye Han now. The increase in spiritual power can enhance Ninjutsus power, and tomorrow you can see the Lord of the Third-Kage people! The blue water dragon is a necklace, but Ye Han had no idea of ??hanging it around his neck. Its like a dogs ring. Ye Han decided to wait until it was useful. After taking a bath, he went to bed early when he learned that his grandma had not come back today. The next day, there was a discordant scene. Yesterday, Ye Han thought her mother-in-law could not come back. After the shower, he fell asleep without wearing underwear. When he woke up, he found his mother-in-law sleeping next door. This kind of thing directly surprised Ye Han. As a result, he decided to sleep naked. He consciously shrank half of his body when he saw his mother-in-law approaching. Only when he did something, her mother-in-law said: Nothing is hidden. You are short and thin. I didnt see it. She didnt open her eyes in the speech, indicating that she was Very tired in words, yesterday showed how tired she is. When Ye Han saw her mother-in-law, he did not interrupt her rest. She just came in. An ordinary ninja only needs to sleep for two or three hours to maintain enough energy. Because the mother-in-law obviously has excessive consumption of the chakras and little rest time. There seems to be something to restore physical strength and vitality in the dream westward journey, but Ye Han has never seen it, even the library! Otherwise, I can let my mother-in-law replace me. The haggard mother-in-law was in pain. After a little washing, Ye Han left the campsite. Its still early. Many ninjas, except the ninjas who watch the night, sleep in the blankets. After a few steps, Ye Han found his acquaintance Olomo and patrolled the camp. During this period, the relationship between Ye Han and Ru Yehan has been greatly improved. Probably because Ye Han is his best friend. The Olomo peoples awareness of Ye Han is still very high. These two people are good friends. Im awake! Uncle Snake says hello to Ye Han. Yes! Some people cant sleep! Ye Han shaking ones head. He does not yet know how many people were injured. If necessary, Ye Han can use mental worms to help. It is impossible to treat with Huang Qis technique! Huang Qis technique is strong and effective, but the chakra consumption is amazing. You can also call giant insects once through the palace. .. Chapter 2106 The battle will start again soon, I dont know when it will end. Orochimaru looked at the battlefield in the distance, probably because Ye Han is his good friend and he doesnt express his feelings much. Orochimaru hates war. His parents died in the war. Now his disciples died in the war. Ye Han had no choice but to say: This is all the evil built between the Senju Pillars. In contrast, Ye Han still speaks highly of Nai Chiharas original idea. Why build five immortal villages? The two of them have united, enough to unify the whole world. He said Orochimarus eyes are bright and piercing. King Ye Han, do you think the world should be unified? Ye Han shake ones head. After Sage of Six-Paths began to live a tolerant life, the world continued to war. Chakras, human hearts, natural resources, women and rights are the factors that triggered the war Orochimaru heard Ye Han nod his head. He accepted Ye Hans words. He is by no means a blind follower. Otherwise, he would not listen to this groups research on the charm of these taboos. Sarutobi Hiruzen brain-wash is good, but Olomo still has his own ideas. For people, any ridiculous Willpower of fire is talk-nonsense, Ye Hans Willpower of fire is just those two people chatting, and a compulsive word suddenly appeared between Senju pillars! Orochimaru Ye Han is the same type of people. They both have their own ideas. They have no absolute loyalty to the village. They have to choose between the village and their own lives. They choose their own lives. There is nothing that cannot be denied. Only the outlook on life and values ??are different. Compared with many ninjas, it seems better for them. Because they are not mission machines without feelings, but like living people. Orochimaru There is no sense of guilt. He is now a ninja and wants to be recognized by the Third-Hokage. After his parents passed away, he was loved by the Third-Hokage. In the hearts of the Oromos, Third-Hokage is like a father. In the subsequent Fourth-Kage Huo Ying election, Sarutobi chose Bovonmen on the day. Although he was not used to it, he did not choose himself. The heart of the Oromos collapsed a bit. He was a paranoid person, thinking that It was Sarutobi Hiruzen who was dissatisfied with his performance. He chose to resist. After Konoha collapsed his late stage plan, Olomo must be very hard! Looked at his father, the monkey flying Hiruzen day after day The sun and the earth are getting old, and you have to deal with meddlesome feelings when you get old. Cant bear to see the monkey flying Hiruzen to get old. Finally, he decided to cut the best ending in the monkey flying! Death in battle is the best destination for ninja. /p> The Oromo people can understand Ye Han. After all, they are actually humans, and Orochimaru is not so lucky. Through this conversation, peoples love for Ye Han has increased. He found that their ideals looked very similar. He knew that the village seems to be promoting Ye Han recently. Orochimaru rarely refuses this behavior. Its not that Sarutobi Hiruzen disapproves of him, this Ye Han was originally his own Dark Demon. In addition. , His own internal information is better than his own. This is different from ninja, who originally lost to Bo Fengmen, who was born in a commoner. The proud Olomo will lose to him. How can Olomo endure Maybe the world will change one day! Orochimaru gave up this sentence and left silently. He showed Ye Han in his heart how far you can go. p> After the Oromo left, another person came. This is Jiraiya, another person in the industry. Seeing this shelf, he just arrived, people should have felt it, but Ye Han will not Will arrive with the help of the system. Hey, come by yourself, come so soon? what? At this time, please write a little yellow book on the bed! Ye Han asked in confusion. .. Chapter 2107 After hearing what Ye Han said, he calmly said: What is the yellow book! Ye Han is the person in your heart! Ye Han looked He glanced at it and said that this answer does not require an answer. In fact, the old man of Third-Kage is also an old man, and he will inherit the old man of Third-Kage in this aspect in the future! I also saw Ye Hans contemptuous eyes. At the time, his topic was: What did you say to the Olomo! He said Ye Han tilted his mouth and said: This is just a discussion about the future development of the world and human feasibility. Jiraiya is a good person. He is very friendly to his friends and is a good partner who deserves a deep friendship. He may be different from himself and others, he is still a good friend by himself. Its just that Jiraiyas life is a bit miserable. Ye Han Jiraiya feels like a doll, constantly being manipulated by the toads of Miaomushan. Future! When Ye Han mentioned the following two words, I also thought of the child he was looking for. Unfortunately, Ye Han does not seem to have Child of the Prophecy. What do you think of the future? ! Jiraiya asked Ye Han, and Jiraiya admired Ye Hans talent. Still a young man with ideals and ambitions. Who knows? What? The future is unpredictable and may change at any time. What use do you say now? If the future is fixed, what will VIPs do! Then Ye Han turned and left, leaving only the back of his head. He meant to lose to himself. Can you change the future? What is the predicted child? Never thought that he also wanted to escape consciously. Miao Mushan has known him a long time ago. At first, he was the weakest chicken in the three people group. Unexpectedly, he came to Miaomu Mountain. These toads taught themselves to fight, accumulate wealth, and catch up with the progress of the other two toads, and also made Toad Wentai his beast to help himself. These kindnesses will also be kept in mind in the future. So, when Immortal Toad was prophesying, he believed without thinking. But now Ye Hans words make him very painful. Is the future really set? What do you want humans to do? He is also a human being, and he does not want to deny the feasibility of human beings. This was the first time he was confused. Want to argue with the leper toad fairy? I missed myself coming, so I gave up this idea, maybe it will make them sad! Let us find the answer ourselves. I am also an outstanding ninja myself. He is always careless, sarcastic, and reliable. When he gets serious, he will be afraid of himself! After Jiraiya and Ye Han broke up, he came to Tuanzhang. Yesterday, the commander-in-chief of this line, Tuan Zang, of course did not rest much, but according to Ye Han and Yehans understanding of Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang would get up very early even if he did not rest. Because he is a workaholic Zang Jun is a workaholic. The senior officials of the leaves can be said to be workaholics. If it werent for Ye Hans existence, Zang Jun might have been unable to stay rooted. Sarutobi Hiruzen rarely goes home. Ye Han sometimes wonders if his second son Sarutobi Asuma is his own. This old monkey almost treats the cinema as his home. Go to sleep Koharu is the only woman in the older group, always going back to sleep, but there is no working child at this age! She can only fight for her job and power. But this is not the mistake of Koharu who turned over. In his previous life, Ye Han knew many of them, not to mention those who were in their thirties and forties who were not married before they were in their forties. Although Koharu is not married, he rarely goes home. .. Chapter 2108 When Ye Han arrived, the group had been hidden. Strong people like him can recover their physical strength after sleeping for two or three hours, which is far more true than the five minutes and two hours that some manufacturers flaunt. Two hours of rest is enough for the team to deal with a day of fighting. Arrived early, only the group hid the eyebrows in the tent to handle official duties. Faced with Ye Hans arrival, Zang Jun was a little surprised. My son came a bit early today. He didnt expect Ye Han to come for the first time. You know that Ye Han chakra was almost gone during the war yesterday. Have you eaten it? Because there was no one else, Ye Han knelt down and sat directly opposite the regiment. There are many methods in this world that are the same as island nations. They always bend down to apologize and like to kneel. At first it was difficult for Ye Han to accept these things, but kneeling is a human characteristic, and they gradually got used to it. Zang Jun shake ones head. He really forgot to eat breakfast. When he woke up, he was dealing with things. Only when Ye Han said that did he remember that. Seeing his fathers figure, Ye Han smiled bitterly and shaking ones head, took out the hamburger and chicken roll, put them on the table, and made the breakfast of dumplings. I didnt say hello to Ye Han either. He took that and ate slowly. Grandma, are you asleep?! he said Ye Han nodded. Her mother-in-law is usually healthy. This must be the first time he saw such a mother-in-law. She was spoiled yesterday. . Then Shinku will protect you today! Solidarity hesitated for a while, still said. In the past, Sarutobi Hiruzen cultivated the magician Shinku in order to protect Ye Hans safety, which is the future expert. Ye Han and his mother-in-law used to form a group, and Shinku was monitored by this group that night. It is very useful today. Compared to the strength of the setting sun, Shinku is of course worse than the mother-in-law, but he is proficient in Genjutsu and only needs to stop the enemy a little. Ye Han nodded, his mission is single, but his role is big, and he is an indispensable character. Yesterday he got the benefits, he got a lot of experience and value, and he also got the ring, which is hard to refuse. Up. Many people were exhausted in the war yesterday, and other people arrived on time. Except for her mother-in-law, she must have been asked for leave. The biggest use of mother-in-law is not to fight, but to be a babysitter! Very good, I seemed to have a good rest yesterday. Ye Han Corps looked around everyone around and added: This is another difficult day. I hope everyone will keep it up. There are no surprising words, and there is no good mobilization. The team chapter only left a sentence to take everyone out of the camp. No wonder we cant make Lord, Ye Han muttered, and Ye Han also discovered that in the past two days, the group was more completely hidden than the monkey flying and cutting the ground. As soon as Ye Han left the camp, he started the tornado attack, and the super bubble was handed over to him to handle it. Young people also need to be upgraded and must participate in the war. Faced with Ye Hanlongs tumbling rain, Third-Hokages face was pale. Yesterday, he was dragged on by this ninja skill all day. Finally, Ye Hans chakra was consumed, but Ye Hans chakra was also consumed. It was a huge blow to Third-Hokage, known as the strongest Lord. Although they cant do anything, others may be able to do it, but Hanzo is obviously starting to make a plan! The damned scoundrel is still unreliable! Third-Hokages hatred of Ye Han is endless. Ever since this person undermined their plan on battlefield, he has come from the first generation of battlefield. Ye Han undermined their attack and injured his disciple Lhasa. He has not fully recovered. This is the best opportunity for Lhasa to improve, but it has been so delayed. Then Ye Han went to the territory of her mother-in-law and Land-of-Wind to make scenes. They also killed his Interior Minister Maby. It stopped for a long time, and I was dragged away by this child yesterday. This reduces the popularity of Third-Hokage. The Third-Hokage itself is the person who hates Ye Han the most outside of Muye Village. .. Chapter 2109 Ye Han, if you have the ability, dont quarrel with Ye Han like a man. Third-Kages Lord does not plan to be with Ye Han today. Yesterdays war caused huge casualties to the Sands. They even lack medicine. The war must end as soon as possible. Do you bear it, idiot? Give me Ye Han! What is Ye Hans brain injury! What! Chopin Ye Han is only 8 years old! You are 88 years old. I am looking for Xiaoye Han fights. What a pity! Ye Han looked down upon him, and at the same time took out the blue water dragon from the warehouse without hanging it around his neck. It looks like a collar, but tied by his hands, split second Ye Han felt that his spiritual energy was greatly increased, and the ninjas power was also greatly increased. The tornado attack instantly strengthened it, and the sudden storm captured the Lord of the Third-Kage people. This scene has shocked many people! Did Ye Han break through again? I rarely read Ye Hans book, dont lie to Ye Han, okay? Everyone is confused about Ye Hans power. This is a difficult problem. He has many chakras against the weather, or the chakras become smaller, but the physical skills will increase. Of course, Ye Han has already strengthened, but this time, instead of improving his own level, he relied on the upgrade of equipment. Yesterday, Ye Han breathed cruelly and raised his meditation to level 70. The number of chakras has also greatly increased, and you can exercise more than yesterday! He fought a long battle with the Lord of the Third-Kage people. He may have consumed the chakras on the other side. The system has determined that he defeated the Lord of the Third-Kage people. He decided to participate in Third-Hokage again! Anyway, the other side is not a good person. In the black market, Ye Hans head is very high. Where is the Third-Hokage? At least Ye Han thought he was too expensive. Olomore, Jiraiya, and her mother-in-laws heads are not high by themselves. Movie master Qi Mu Shumao also offered a higher reward than Ye Han. Zhai Si Shu Mahao is a famous movie actor, he should have known the son and daughter-in-law who killed the first generation of old women. He has made outstanding military achievements. Therefore, he did not give the child a lot of compensation. This shows that Feng Guo hates him. If there is such a high reward, Ye Han would also doubt whether the person who regards Ryo as a life is watching him, but he has not yet appeared. Ye Han also pays attention to the super foam. When they reached the anxious capital, Ye Han decided to flee. This person is not the one he is angry with now. About hiring expensive bodyguards, are you cracking a joke? Ye Han had no consciousness to dedicate to those who dont know his life! This is not something he wants to live in his head. damned child! Third-Hokage gave Ye Han a bold glance. He now has a hunch. He may be burned again today! He still remembers what happened yesterday! Seeing Ye Han under the dragon Rain, after yesterdays entanglement, it seems to have made great progress! hateful! Third-Hokage is angrily, his own upright Third-Hokage is unique to children, but blowing tornado rain needs to be dealt with! Orange peel and Hanzo has already assumed that he was beaten by Ye Han! Nothing is more embarrassing than this! Third-Hokage gambled with his younger brother, facing Ye Han, Ye Han will die in ten minutes! Hateful guy. Mr. Tortoise! The resentment towards Third-Hokage, Ye Han is not important on that day. He has the special ability to bite Yehan! Fighting alone is normal, right? What? Have the ability to wait for Laozi 2 10 years old! Ye Han It is said that no matter if he is less than 20 years old or he is 18 years old, he can easily photograph the Lord of the Third-Kage people! The strength of tornado rain strikes is not enough, but its advantages are still obvious. Its The range is wide and the distance is far. Who have you seen before can show patience over such a long distance? What? There is more tornado rain! Zang Junruo missed Ye Han. It seems to be close to the target. If Ye Hanlongs rain blow is a little stronger, with the power of the four tails, this battle may be won! But now, we still seem to lack it! .. Chapter 2110 The super bubble also entered the battlefield under the care of Lai Ye. This little guy wielded a big pink hammer at the enemy and attracted the attention of many people. Although he didnt care about it, it was just a spirit beast. Once he loses his fighting strength, he will be guided, with a lot of fighting strength aimed at. The disadvantages outweigh the benefits! In addition, this young man listened to Ye Hans suggestion and didnt rush forward much. He almost always makes surprise attacks near Jiraiya. He participated in the battle. I also killed Olomo and myself. He also gained a lot of experience this time. This is good news. Animals can upgrade much faster than humans. Ye Han himself is not that worried. There is no need to type in little demon. The inner alchemy is not turned on. The baby has no training. Rank most important! Ye Han, Euromo, and Zi Lai are all big killers. The huge experience value makes the level of super bubble rise rapidly. I myself watched this scene nearby. As a person cherished by the Toad Fairy, it feels good to come by myself. Even if he does not remember the immortal mode, his perceptual ability is no worse than the ordinary ninja. This is very important for him to learn the immortal model of the future. I know that the requirements for immortal models are very high. Sage of Six-Paths, Senju Hashirama, and Naruto learned the complete immortal mode. Although I am not perfect, it is not a bad thing. Dong Jiande can learn the immortal pattern. Because he is connected with science and technology. Another wave of wind is genius, but he does not have the ability to learn immortal mode. Orochimaru, one of the three invisibility, cannot fully learn the immortal model. Unexpectedly, the adaptability of this young man will become so strong, and will gradually become stronger in such a battle. When I think of Ye Han, what kind of primate will become a Master! It is a great work after another! There is no way to shake ones head, at least this Ye Han belongs to Koye, which is a good thing for Koye! Well, I didnt expect you to go out! At this moment, an exaggerated and charming voice reached Ye Hans ears. Teacher, why are you here? Ye Han looked puzzled at the mother-in-law who suddenly appeared next to him. Isnt this man sleeping in a tent? How did she go out, but after a few hours of sleep, her skin color has been greatly improved. Thats not your fault! After hearing Ye Hans words, her mother-in-laws white face flushed with shame. This reason seems a bit hard to say. Grandma, Ye Han will make you happy! Shinku left wisely that night. His mission was to protect Ye Han, and now the mother-in-law is here, and the mission to protect Ye Han is based on her mother-in-law. Lord! Quickly, that little thing came out and Ye Han was starving to death. This ruthless guy left without preparing breakfast. Seeing Shinku gone in the night, the mother-in-law put her head close to Ye Hans ear and whispered. After working all night yesterday, she was tired and hungry. Now Konos food is very tight. Who can provide her late night? What food to eat? What? What can you eat from the food you eat late at night in the barracks? Of course, it is for Ye Han. For chicken! The added energy is much better than grains! Unfortunately, when her mother-in-law woke up, Ye Han Gone. Grandma is hungry, Ye Han certainly did not abuse her. He gave him milk tea, hamburgers, chicken rice and cakes. So many things, not only for ordinary person, mother-in-law is by no means an ordinary person. She is Standard woman, king of stomach, the most edible thing Ye Han has ever seen! This food is said truthfully not enough for her! Usually when she eats Yoko Kono, she always uses a big bowl, but After eating once, she still had a dozen bowls. When she came to battlefield, she could say that her mother-in-law did not have enough food. .. Chapter 2111 Fortunately, eating so much food pays off. There is no longer the airport in front of my mother-in-law, and the two hills are huge. She has reached the top of the future mountain. She only said to Ye Han: The top of this mountain is full of Ye Han! I just shouted The mother-in-law seemed to have not woken up yet, so she took the food directly from Ye Han and ate it on the spot. . Only when she eats that, the atmosphere becomes strange! The soul is weak! Ye Han was killed underneath. The result is that you are delicious. Looks delicious. This is really good What? How attractive is the mother-in-laws actions! Kanogawa is better here. Many people have been treated by her mother-in-law. Medical patience requires huge chakras. Her mother-in-law worked very hard yesterday She should eat something. She wants the horse to run fast, but she wants to feed the horse, right? Grandma is eating on the spot now. This is to supplement the night treatment ability and try not to lose physical strength And chakras! The stupid Kono Ninja was moved when I thought of this! Mother-in-laws Lord doesnt even care about their image. Girls who eat too much are not good for health and must easily get fat! Grandma, because even girls care about most The body doesnt care! Why dont you move them? What? Ninja Konos morale has been greatly improved. They struggled hard and failed her mother-in-laws expectations. On the contrary, there are other ninjas in Ninja Village. No Kiki, what is Kimbas mother-in-law eating at Battlefield? What? What is she eating? Looks like meat, but the soul is weak. The vegetables in the river are delicious! Compared to their food, many sand people say they After eating the soil for a long time. How to fight when you are not full! Their morale plummets quickly! The careless actions of the mother-in-law made the sky over the battlefield dumped on the leaves. This scene scared all the people on the upper layer! Whats the matter? What? Zheng Zang looked at her mother-in-law in surprise. Do you really want to learn? Ye Han is not very good at heart, cant stand you! But Zang Jun knows that this is impossible. To repeat, Danzo disagrees with this behavior. It is really dangerous. Fortunately, I have no harm to the ninja below and I am not hungry. Otherwise, There may be a war this time. As a result, they ate coarse tea and light rice, and the mother-in-law eats the meat on it! This time there is a great chance, the key is that the person who eats it is the mother-in-law! The orange soil looked upset at this photo. How to deal with their motherland is much richer than Land-of-Wind, but can not withstand the second-line war. Except for Battlefield in Rain Country, Lun was involved in the war far more than Konoha was involved in the war. This is a big test for Lun. There are many ninjas in Kono, much more than other endurance villages, but even under the unfavorable conditions of the two fronts, they did not activate all fighting strength. Only some of them were fighting. To increase each others national strength and reserve natural resources. Konaha seems to have succeeded! Yohei Kono defeated two Great Country and Rain Country with the power of one country! Compared with gold and food, Mr. Kono is not afraid of anyone. Even if all the other villages that endured all joined, Mr. Kono wouldnt necessarily kneel down. This is the richness of Fireland! If there are no accidents in the war, World War II will soon end. The goddess of victory has waved to Konoha. Third-Hokage bared his teeth and looked at the mother-in-law next to Ye Han. Does Ye Han depend on your dog men and women? This is battlefield, right? what? Eat meat on battlefield! Is the fire country really rich? After the war broke out, the situation was very clear. He hasnt eaten meat for a long time. However, the people below did not even have enough food. Why is the gap between people so big? what? In everyones eyes, her mother-in-law also found the problem. She knew that she seemed to have done a very stupid thing. Fortunately, things are moving in a good direction. Otherwise, she may become a sinner. The mother-in-law here feels ashamed and wants to play Ye Han to vent. As a result, he hurts herself and is embarrassed. Now Lord, who is fighting against Third-Kage, she cant do such a pit teammate action by herself! .. Chapter 2112 Mother-in-law cannot vent. She grew cold and planned to vent until the end of the war, waiting for her brother a hundred times, the mother-in-law would not refuse! Why are you hungry, I blame Ye Han! Ye Han also knows that this time it seems to have almost suffered a disaster. Fortunately, the result is good. Otherwise, they will die. En?! When her mother-in-law heard that Ye Han was evading responsibility, she raised her eyebrows. At first, she wanted to tap it, but now she cant seem to do it. This child is getting bigger and bigger. If we continue like this, we cant climb ourselves! There is no door. As a teacher, you must put him in underfoot! She, her mother-in-law Ji, gambled on Teachers dignity to suppress Ye Han! It seems that Ye Han is really good to you at this time! The mother-in-laws iron fist clattered and said: Now dont think that you are fighting against the Lord of Third-Kage, Ye Han will do nothing to you. ! Said weirdly. Ye Han couldnt help but hear Han Li, your sister, what happened to your food, blame Ye Han! What did this special girl do to Laozi! The babys heart is uncomfortable, the baby will not say! When meeting an unreasonable mother-in-law, Ye Han wanted to swallow the pain in his arms. Yes, Teacher, in fact, you dont have to mind. After all, everyone in Konoha Town knows you and you dont have to be a woman! Ye Han must comfort. Mother-in-law listens After Ye Hans words, his face darkened. Isnt Ye Han a woman? He said Ye Han chose to compromise when he saw her mother-in-laws threatening look. This is not a compromise. The fighting strength of her mother-in-law fighting a bull is something he cant handle now. Ten years later, his mother-in-law promised to let him know that the dignity of men will not be offended! Sooner or later he will put on his stepmothers hat and beat her! En! Seeing that Ye Han had compromised, the mother-in-law acted like a baby and stopped caring about Ye Han and continued to eat food. The next reaction was very good. Mother-in-law is right, she is really hungry. Ye Han is bullied by her mother-in-law and has no ability to resist. He can only vent his frustration on the other side. The tornado he controlled suddenly became violent. Third-Hokage saw Long Yu once again strengthen its speed and strength, and his scalp was numb. Ye Han was hit. Do you want to be so desperate? Although Ye Han was young, the number of chakras was correct. Due to the moderate shadow, he almost used up the chakras yesterday. To be honest, the Heart of Third-Hokage showed resistance to Ye Han. His power is almost fixed. If there is no big chance, or if he has developed a powerful ninja skill, his power will hardly change. However, Ye Han still has a lot of room for improvement. He had such a huge chakra when he was only 8 years old. What about the future? what? At that time, his chakra was absolutely huge, it can be said that it was the existence of a human-shaped Tailed Beast, which rivaled the Tailed Beast! Ye Han has the ability to create his own endurance. Tornado rain strike is indeed very endurance. In addition to his strong non-printing endurance until he kills Maby, Ye Hans future is also terrible. , Why dont such people come from their country? what? If so, he will definitely train well and want to put his daughter to bed. Third-Hokage decides to increase the reward to Ye Han! Start with a hundred million dollars! At the same time, cooperate with the first generation to expand the hazards of Ye Han in the endurance circle, and then enter the Kono more spy. As soon as Ye Han left Heye, he reported that this genius would definitely be strangled to death! He didnt believe it either! They cant kill Ye Han! .. Chapter 2113 Its just that this is all in the future. He and Hanzo had tired thoughts together. Lord of the Third-Kage people is not optimistic about this war. Unless they can defeat Konoha immediately, they will lose to this war. Although he still wants to fight the final battle, he still has to drag the country into the war. However, in the eyes of this bone, Ye Han will not be killed! No one can become a powerful country easily. Lord, who is only a Third-Kage person, quickly discovered his tragedy! Todays Ye Han is like chicken blood, more fierce than yesterdays Ye Han, the strength of the tornado rain cant keep up with yesterday, and the speed and strength are much stronger than yesterday! This makes Third-Hokage very weak, he cant lose! If you lose to an 8-year-old child, you will become a target of criticism. Even the national wind is hard to rise. He even thought of Daimyos ugly face! The failure of this war made Sharen village unhappy. If he loses to Ye Han, what will he do next? what? At this time, Third-Hokage wants to gnashing ones teeth! He cant stand it. He can lose to Danzo and Uchiha Kagami, but not to Ye Han! However, Ye Han wanted to defeat Third-Hokage to gain huge experience value. So the two of them spent this way! In order to defeat Ye Han, Third-Hokage gave up the no need rescue. The threat of tornadoes today is much greater than yesterday. Hanzo and the orange soil are irritated by the shameless influence of Third-Hokage. Third-Hokage is driving you into the abyss! Does the tornado have no good measures against rain? How tired? Hang power! Ye Hans teammate! As a result, Ye Han still lost to the shameless Third-Hokage, and deliberately made concessions to Third-Hokage. Ye Han suffered a lot of casualties, but he still hadnt eaten Third-Hokage! Finally, his chakras were initially used up! But today Ye Hans harvest is much larger than yesterday, and the number of people who died in his hands is much higher than yesterday! This represents an increase in experience. This caused a contradiction between the wind country and other disguised countries! Ye Han prevented the tornado from hitting Ye Han. As a result, Ye Han especially injected water, causing such a big loss. Today, Kono won a big battle. However, no one will smile. Many of their relatives, friends and comrades died. But the overall situation today is still good! Especially Ye Han, under Third-Hokages deliberate make concessions, Ye Hans tornado attack also resulted in a large number of casualties. This is good news for Ye Han and Li Ye. This Ye Hans reputation has risen to a new level. In the eyes of many people, he is not only a genius, but also a strong man. If the killing happened by chance before, can he explain the Third-Hokage brought about by two hard work in the past two days? However, many people have noticed the fact that rain produces such power in the environment of the rain country. It is much worse than the first generation Huo Yings wooden legs and Uchi Hamadaras Xu Zuoneng, but much stronger than the second-Kage Huo Yings water legs. Ye Han is now gaining the title of Rain God! Another battlefield in Salin Village. What! Can that kid follow the trend for so long?! The first generation stepmother took the battle report and said it was a little incredible. War is always painful. Half-year war, Third-Hokages She also knows very well that Feng Guo is the strongest now, and overseas claims that Lord is the strongest. There is a suspicion of being proud and canvassing, but his strength is undoubtedly, the blood of iron sand is the limit, and Ninja can become the opponent minority. As a result, Ye Han consumed his life. The war document did not explicitly mention it. After years of understanding, she knew that Third-Hokage was unwise, and she never dared to argue with Ye Han anymore Chapter 2114 Lhasa holds the fist. Six months ago, Ye Han was his opponent. Now he is the opponent of Teacher. However, due to injuries, he did not make any progress. Lhasa is not willing! But if I dont like it, what can I do? what? What should Ye Han do? Ebizos face showed a dim light. They caused the great dilemma of the Sandman now, trying to win the war on this front. As a result, he was caught This Ye Han hugged alone and suffered a huge loss. At that time, the loss of the ninja was very small. The most important thing was the trenches. At that time, the Sandman prepared a long supply of supplies and was destroyed by Ye Han. Otherwise, they would not have to So hard work! Lord Feng Ying hopes Ye Han will go early and put pressure on the leaves! The first generation sighed and said that they wanted to attack each other and failed. If it is a movie expert, the first generation should not have a bad head, but the other team led by Qi Mu Shuomao. It is her most depressing mission! As a powerful Puppeteer, the first generation said that their ability to oppose the group cannot be wrong. She can destroy a small country by herself, but swordsmen like Zhai Si Schumacher are really annoying and completely suppressed her in the battle. There is no exit. Konoha has won the battle at this stage! Ebizo has the same powerlessness. He belongs to a smart general, not a high-level military force. When it comes to fighting strength, Ebizos brain is open. Does Ye Han want to use his tail? This may be Ye Hans key to turning defeat into victory! He said The first generation had to shake ones head and smiled bitterly. Its too late to use one person now, and I cant control the other. There is no attack between Ye Han! Her face is filled with infinite melancholy. In terms of comprehensive national strength, the sand man is inferior to the leaves. If she continues like this , When can I take revenge? Look at Korda. She is recording things. Her mind does not know what she is planning! This war It repeats almost every day. During the war, no matter who is tired, Ye Hans days of participating in the war are not short and get a lot of rewards almost every day. However, he is tired of such days. He is really tired! Almost every day, the chakras are Completely consumed. The effect is gratifying, but some Ye Han is unacceptable! After the past few days, Ye Hans equipment has changed from a shotgun to a cannon, with a level 40 tassel belt Ring, level 60 nightmare cloak ring, level 80 cloud chaser ring, level 40 white-faced spikes, level 70 green dragon ring. Now Ye Han has very good attributes! Its just that this equipment is a bit wrong. He wears these things every time When you go out, it attracts the eyes of countless people. Ye Han, this is a war. What role-playing game are you playing? With the improvement of meditation level and equipment With the increase, Ye Han felt that the Lord of the Third-Kage people in the past was less and less. Maybe he lost his control! Of course, assuming that Ye Han hides behind, the Third-Hokage cannot attack his body. Otherwise, Ye Han Only one second! Finally, one day, the group leader called them to the campsite and said sullenly: The Water Kingdom has declared the declaration of war to Konoha. What? Everyone yelled involuntarily. The battlefield is in a good situation recently. I believe they will return to Konoha soon after the war. Unexpectedly, the water congress would declare to Konoha at this time. The leader nodded. No one thought of this. Now, Third-Hokage has brought its staff member to the country water natural resources front. He said I heard that Ye Hans heart was trembling, but I did not expect the third-Hokage old man He will go to battlefield himself! Shouldnt he take the responsibility of stabilizing Konaha? Why is he not here, who is in charge of Kono! What? This is not Yu Zhibo, right? What? The fierce Kushina is his wife. By default, there is Sarutobi. Of course he doesnt have to worry about him. Now that Sarutobi has gone to battlefield, she might be bullied. What? And Jinmei, she will be bullied by Yu Zhibo too! What? But dont worry . There are various families on Lord and battlefield this time. Especially Yu Zhibo, Clan, dispatched 300 elites, I believe there is no problem, but Ye Han must hurry up, Danzo told everyone. .. Chapter 2115 Yuzhibo war is voluntary requested by YYZibonakaajima. He didnt even talk about the conditions. He directly sent 300 elites to battlefield. This shows that Yu Zhibo attaches great importance to battlefield. This is the most powerful force Yu Zhibo can provide. After all, Yucibao also has a Konoha protection device to protect the safety of Konoha. We all know the seriousness of the situation. In the past, Lei Zhiguo suddenly intervened to restore their situation. Today, Shui Zhiguo also participated in this war. We dont know if the morale of this place will rise, anyway we must immediately defeat the other side. As soon as everyone came back to prepare, Ye Han was raised by each group. Tuanshe glanced at Ye Han coldly and said: This fog is the reason for the war. What? Ye Han was taken aback. He does not think that the cause of the war on the other side is himself. what is this? This reason was also used in Fengguo before, and no one took it as a problem, but it is different now. Ye Hans name Rain God had begun to spread, and he was no longer an unknown soldier at that time. Land-of-Water is still fighting in its own name. Are you cracking a joke? Danzo couldnt say: Your patience in raining has had too much impact. They are beginning to fear you. As a result, the environment in the water country is not as good as the rain country. There is water everywhere! !He said Ye Han is also sensible, he has been quiet, but he did not expect the other side to be afraid of him. It is not so easy to eat tigers in Ye Han! Well, Ye Hans troops are not enough during this period. The prisoners were wasting Ye Hans food and energy. You must leave it! The head continued. He gave an order to Ye Han. These prisoners were initially prepared for Ye Han. Promote him. As a frontline Commander, he certainly has the right to deal with prisoners. Generally speaking, after capturing the other side ninja, the village will try its best to obtain information from the other side. But in such a war, they will not kill the other side. As a result, the number and quality of captured determine the price paid by the other side. However, the regiment did not consider these. He gave up the life and death of Konoha Ninja, not to mention the ninjas of other countries. The purpose of saving their lives is to provide Ye Han with experience. Otherwise, the regiment will not give them free food and drinks! In the bed, killing prisoners is a good thing. What is exchange? what? Because doing the right thing to Konaha requires a price. If he is a fireball, he will definitely destroy the country and kill the city. The other side is dead. Do you know anyone offends Jinba? Offending Konaha is to destroy the country. Does anyone dare to offend Konaha? what? He is by no means a good person. When he thinks about things, he will prioritize the interests of himself and Konoha. Leave others alone! Ye Han nodded when Ye Han heard Zang Juns words. Needless to say, he is not a good man, but a divine mother. He cant kill commoner, but Ye Han is not friendly if the other side is ninja. Which ninja didnt kill anyone? ? This is an evil profession! Tuanzhangs idea is to improve ones strength as soon as possible, the end is right in front of us, and we cant mix experience as before. The number of prisoners in the regiment was quite large, including several hundred people. They are also wasting food. They need many root members to protect them. Ye Han killed them without hesitation. The battle must be ended as soon as possible. With the opening of Battlefield, the water country, Konohas economy fell sharply, and Kentuckys sales also fell sharply. This is your own money! As for how to deal with the aftermath, this Ye Han doesnt care even if his father is responsible. At the same time, he started to enter the general mode. Not long ago, he just reached the 90th level. He believes that war is indeed a shortcut to improve strength. Congratulations to the athletes for reaching the 91st level. Please keep working. he said.. Chapter 2116 Congratulations to the athlete for being 92 years old. Please continue. he said Congratulations to the athlete for being promoted to level 95. Open the device bar. Please keep it up. He said Congratulations to the athlete for upgrading to level 96. Please continue to work. He said Congratulations to the athlete for upgrading to level 100 level. Turn on the magic weapon system. Please stick with it. He said Seeing the newly obtained system information, Ye Han was secretly happy. He no longer needs to wear strange clothes to attract attention. He just installed equipment in the equipment bar. Regarding magic weapons, lets count now. Such things are rare! Then Ye Han opened the page where he had mastered the new skill, without pulling his mouth. This is the ninth time of Gong Xuan Ling Bo City. I dont know if this skill is good or bad. If it were a fairy tale, Ye Han would definitely destroy the option to upgrade this skill. This is Erlang Shens technique, as is the legendary Son Goku training. Considering Conans power like the Destroyer, it is by no means as good as other skills. He turned to 1.9 symbolically and found himself useless. He temporarily gave up this skill. Are you cracking a joke? He lacks experience and money, right? what? Upgrading requires upgrades, skill points, training points and equipment. I have no money, so I cant play this game. In order to help the poor, this Ye Han even wondered whether he should plunder the rich and kill the cruel rich. Of course, robbers are rich people, self-help is poor! The Yehan clan is a famous clan in Kono, but it is slightly inferior to the Shiba clan and Yuanfei clan. However, I cant stand Ye Hans pain. Power brings wealth, but power is also based on wealth. Since the beginning of the war, Ye Han has donated a lot of money and food. After winning the war, this contribution may get more income, and there are some intangible things that are more useful than Ryo, but now Ye Han seems to be paying compensation! Ye Han put everything in the equipment bay. He doesnt have to wear fancy clothes anymore. Maybe one day he can pack those things, but its obviously not enough now. He takes a deep breath. Tone, the decisive battle finally came. After the war, he rested for a few days and was at home with the two girls. In childhood, he must look like in childhood, but he was only 8 years old and very tired! According to the order, the prisoner was killed and Ye Han returned to the regiment headquarters. The regiment chief saw Ye Hans strength suddenly increase. They nodded in relief. Their son just hung up. Murder can enhance their power. Had it not been for his own son, Zang Jun would grab him and dissect in the laboratory, and would not pretend not to know how to cover up for him. Of course, Zang Jun didnt care at all even if he said that he caught the slave and killed Ye Han. If you kill them, kill them. Who killed it? what? If no one knew that Ye Han was the executioner and would not affect Ye Hans reputation, nothing else would happen. At the same time, Zang Junxin has another idea. There are more than 5,000 enemies on the opposite side. If he could capture 1,000 people or 2,000 people for Ye Han to kill, how powerful would Ye Han be? what? What is the level of shadow? what? Still great? what? Tuan Zhang said that this painting is beautiful, a little unimaginable. As for what to blame, let him be his fathers backing! But after thinking for a while, Zang Jun ruled out this wonderful idea. If he did that, he would not be able to help conceal Ye Hans news, and his son would not achieve the goal! Mother-in-law, Jiraiya, Oromo and other people looked at Ye Han in surprise. Their noses are pointed and smell like Ye Hans blood. The mother-in-law said in his ear: What did you do? Is the smell of blood so strong? He said Papa Ye Han now lacks natural resources in Kono. The captive said that there are still things that do not need to be left. You better kill him! Ye Han answered quietly. He did not hide. He only saw people who were fundamental, and his loyalty to their group was right, but he chose to be frank and generous. Because he cannot guarantee that the information will not be leaked. .. Chapter 2117 The prisoners in the camp are all dead, and they will definitely attract the attention of many people. If a caring person wants to investigate, he will definitely find what he wants. It is better to admit than to discover what he wants. Her mother-in-law and other people trembled when they heard Ye Hans story. Ye Han really killed the prisoners! This is true, but it may affect his reputation! Besides, there is no guarantee that he will not be defeated or captured. Many people would rather die than be prisoners! This Ye Han did such a thing. When he was arrested in the future, the other side might vent his anger and kill him! Nothing else. Danzos reason is very good and powerful. They could not find the opposite reason. At present, the third line of Konoha is in a state of war and the supply is insufficient. Why do we give prisoners food for them? They dont have to raise people in other countries, they dont have to feed them, they are just killed by Ye Han. This is not good for his reputation! Especially her mother-in-law, even suspected that Ye Han was trying to prove his innocence. Killing the captives might stain Ye Hans reputation. When Huo Yingying campaigns, these taints will be caught by the competition opponent. Even if this Ye Han has achieved great results in this war, if he does not have a mission or a ninja, Huo Yings position can be said to be completely isolated from him When I think of this, my mother-in-law will see I dont understand Ye Hans eyes, and I dont even understood Ye Hans feelings. She wants to love him. If he wants, her mother-in-law will not hesitate to do it! It was the maternal love that broke out, or there was love, Ye Han was the only spiritual support. Mirror, are you okay! Tuanshe asked Uchiha Kagami, since the monkey is on the broken sun battlefield, he will quickly solve the battle here. Kono today is in a period of green and yellow. He is The only famous movie actors are Uchiha Kagami, Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Qi Mushuo. The four of them have left Kono. Mother-in-law, in the future, are very talented. Sooner or later they will become real movie stars, but they are still very young. The leaves on the tree. Its different from that day! The timing chosen by the other side is really his key! Kono also has Mitokado Homura and Lying Koharu, but once something major changes, their strength cannot be suppressed. The Legion has weapons. , Mitokado Homura and Zhuanlu Kohru are clerks. They can be considered human, but not war. Danzo and Uchiha Kagami must resolve the war here as soon as possible, and hand it back! Yohei Konos investment in this battlefield is huge , Not only their two Kage Level masters, but also themselves, mother-in-law and three Quasi-Kage Level masters. Win this battlefield, their fighting strength released is amazing! other side may have been Hearing the news of the Water Nation War, this will also boost the morale of the other side today. Isnt this a blow to them? Four tails! Opposite Third-Kage Dohiki is still on another battlefield Fight with Lei Ying Third-Kage. Without it, Hanzo would still be very difficult to complete alone. The tail is Land-of-Wind, the tail is the country of the earth, and the four tails are suppressed. Can you let go of looking like this? Uchiha Kagami nodded, he is ready. After this time, his Wanhua mirror Saringans pupils may be exhausted, all of which are valuable! It is worthy of a victory to replace him with Konaha. He has realized the sacrifice. As for the Yucibao family, he also hopes that the Ming Dynasty will take action and make a difference. He should not think about the rest! He has done enough for Yu Zhibo! I beg you this time. Ye Han will help you! Ye Han Danzo took a deep breath. I am dissatisfied with Yuzhibo Clan, but I believe that his companion Uchiha Kagami has no doubt about his loyalty to Kono. Otherwise, I cant stand it. They dont have such strong eyes! When a few people went out, the opposite side of the ninja alliance had already assembled, and there was a possibility of attacking at any time. .. Chapter 2118 Tuanzhang, the water country is fighting against your Kono. Next time you will definitely fail. Next is the time for Ye Han to divide Kono from the Three Kingdoms!Third- Hokage is now a happy moment. He thought that Sandman would lose this time. Unexpectedly, God has a turning point. Third-Hokage will smile and fall asleep when he wakes up. But , He is naive about the division of Konoha between the three countries. This time he is worried about Hanzo. Where are the three countries divided into rain country! To understand the strength, the wind country is the most in the five Great Country Weak, Yu Country is the strongest among the small countries. The power gap between the two parties is not big! In addition, for personal fighting strength, Hanzo said that every minute he abuses the strongest rhythm of Lord across the street. Huh? what? Really, Third-Hokage, you old dog, there is still no way to get rid of Ye Han Longyus blow. He is still barking here, who is holding this face? ! Before Tuan Zhang could answer, this Ye Han took the lead in speaking and participated in the battle as a parent-child soldier. Of course, he wont come forward for the other side now. It is impolite to laugh. If you are someone else, Ye Han must be quiet at this time, but the other side is the Lord of Third-Kage. Becomes disgusted with Ye Han. Facing such a person, what do you have to say? Curse, curse, anyway, what the Lord of Third-Kage cant make him do! Zang Jun looked his precious son silent. He is really his partner. He angered many people. But he said nothing! Many people laughed and dared to scold Third-Hokage. There are really few people. Lord is the supreme power of Ninja Village and the spiritual leader. After Ye Han provokes the country, he has become a country! So far, her mother-in-law is laughing. She seems right not to regard Ye Han as a ninja. Otherwise, Ye Han angered peoples ability and couldnt do missions outside the village. These are all his enemies. As long as he completes the mission, he will become the goal of countless people! Zang Juns brows were a little fuzzy, and he did not continue to speak. He is a realistic person and usually rarely speaks. This kind of thing happened again! He is watching Uchiha Kagami. The main fighting strengths today are Uchiha Kagami and Ye Han, not him. Uchiha Kagami nodded knowingly, waved his hand, and brought Lao Zi. This man has been arrested for a long time. Only supply basic food every day and ensure an empty stomach. Fortunately, this man has four tails in his body, and his life force is very strong, so hard to die. But now, Mr. Zi has no room for resistance. When the purple sang was taken away, all the Yan Sangs were shocked! This is not the power of their Four-Tails humanoid! what? What fell into Konos hands? Purple mulberry is not popular in Turkey. Human capital is not popular in most countries. In the eyes of many people, Tailed Beast is synonymous with evil and killing. In many villages, due to incomplete sealing technology, Tailed Beast often flies like a thunder, and many people die at the hands of Tailed Beast. Yan doesnt like Lao Zi, but they trust Lao Zis strength very much. Few people beat Lao Zi. In this generation of Yoko Ono in the shadow of the earth, there is no guarantee that Paida will defeat the old purple. Lao Zi who has mastered the half-Tailed Beasts ability is still very powerful and terrifying! The dark orange soil is terrible. He knew that Old Purple was missing, it was not a matter of time! There are several celebrities in the frontline of Ye Ye, who do not separate, and Lao Zis personal strength is very strong, coupled with the four tails in the body, there is almost no separation. In the past, he and Third-Hokage Onodera had only Lao Zi as a common loss. Who thought it was captured by leaves? what? In his mind, Konobu released the four tails and endured the lock with hatred for these four tails. The initial target must be them, and the battlefield has been suspended. .. Chapter 2119 However, Uchiha Kagami did not untie the ancient purple seal, but began to directly show his Mangekyo sharingan, and began to directly control the four tails with the power of the human pillar! This is the first time Ye Han has watched Mangekyo share! Different for each individual, the abilities are also different. Uchiha Kagamis Mangekyo sharingan and uchihamadaras donut eyes are similar, but the donut eyes are significantly smaller. There are only two pieces of dough per eye. This Ye Han is the ugliest in Mangekyo! This power is too dark! The super bubble lying on Ye Hans head felt that the childs current strength and rank are good, and he can usually cope with it, but I see Uchiha Kagamis Wan The Huajing share has been hit. He has never been exposed to such a dark power! This is indeed a powerful and dark power! Ye Han sighed quietly, in fact, his eyes are also longing for red! Without the Fantasy Westward Journey system, the family that Ye Han most wants to be born into is Yucibaos family. This is a family full of infinite possibilities! Think about that powerful Mangekyo. Looking back, its worth doing a meddlesome love. However, because he has a dream westward journey system, So the most suitable person for him is Zang Juns son. Because there are very few people like Zang Jun who dont cherish human life. With Ye Hans power today, this is mainly for Tibet. Without the experience he often gave Ye Han, he Not enough! Ho! The roar of the huge animal reached everyones ears, and Mr. Zi became a mountain gorilla with four tails and his speed was visible to the naked eye. From the moment he appeared, there was no bondage of the chakras. A large number of authoritarian chakras are spreading. Many people dont even have the courage to stand up! this is too scary! Four tails, Son Goku! Ye Han couldnt help calling. He felt a little uncomfortable when he said the name. Knowing that Son Gokus name is the name of the previous life Qitian. This It is a fabulous name. Even if these four tails are Tailed Beast, they are far from the Son Goku in Ye Hans head! Son Goku is not the case, and the strength of the two sides are not at the same level. En? What? ? Son Goku! The mother-in-law closest to Ye Han listened to him naturally. When she named Nine-Tails, Ye Han seemed to have called her name. Her mother-in-law forgot what it was. At that time, she didnt know to write it down, this time she listened. Ye Han didnt answer the questions of in-laws. I dont know why there are hidden rules between Tailed Beast. They will not tell humans the names of themselves and other Tailed Beast people. Unless they agree, when Sage of Six-Paths prophesied, someone called their name to fight them! Not everyone is eligible! Ye Han itself is an exception. He knows all the names of Tailed Beast, but cant tell anyone the name. From the perspective of Tailed Beast, Liudaoxian has an unshakable status. He is their father and his prediction cannot be broken. Ye Hantou obviously didnt have the power to drive Tailed Beast away, at least he couldnt say it now. Its boring! My mother-in-law saw Ye Han refused to tell herself, she was very angry. This is the first time her disciple did this! This kid never noticed that she was a Teacher anymore! What annoying! After loosening the four tails, Uchiha Kagami covered his eyes with his hands. It consumed a lot of pupils, and he couldnt bear to kneel down on one knee. The pupils needed to control the four tails were too powerful! Fortunately Yes, Injuli did not have the ability to act before. Otherwise, why would it be more difficult to control the four tails without completely releasing it? This reason is a bit interesting, but cracking a joke, after the four tails are released , Renjuli is also dead, wouldnt it be more troublesome for Lu Guo to redeem these four tails! They are not so stupid! Yes, this is the story of the group! .. Chapter 2120 Danzo is a person who never gives up to achieve his goals. Uchiha Kagami is his good friend, he can return his back to the other side, but his power is too strong now, he has to hide it many times! In any case, it is Uchiha Kagami who controls the four tails and fights. When Zang Jun heard Woods four tails in exchange for the ransom, he said that he had no psychological pressure. Uchiha Kagami almost did not hesitate to agree to the plan to increase the difficulty. These are four tails! Hanzo and Third-Hokage dont seem to know the orange soil, they have plenty of power! Ye Hans teammate! Isnt Siwei your Ren Yan Tailed Beast? I didnt tell. Ye Han fell into Konos hands! Get ready for Ye Han! Be careful, everyone, these four tails are a bit wrong! Orange Kitsuchi opened his mouth and released Tailed Beast under normal circumstances. Tailed Beast will definitely ignore Di Yehans attack, but Tailed Beast will not do it! Bold ideas entered his mind, and the four tails were suppressed! Unexpectedly, the four tails opened their mouths and the chakras began to condense in their mouths. The black chakra ball appeared in his mouth and grew up. Tailed Beast Ball! Actually, fakes such as spirals are incomparable. Ye Han looked at the four tails in Tailed Beast Balls mouth with palpitations. His whole body should have a vein. Chakras for more chakras! The length of the spiral sailor of the fire escape that he used before seems very strong and terrifying, but the gap with Tailed Beast Ball is still too big! At least Ye Han himself cant waste chakras like this! Hey, did your spiral tablets come from Tailed Beast Tailed Beast Ball? Her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in surprise. She knew that Yehan spiral tablets were ninja made by herself. Many people It seemed familiar before, but I didnt expect it to be in Tailed Beast. Since Ye Han is mentioned, the principle of the spiral seems to be Tailed Beast Ball! The mother-in-law is the big woman of the Senju clan. Uzumaki Mitos granddaughter is The previous generation of Nine-Tails people, of course, have more natural resources than many people. In Yoko Kono, it can be said that there are fewer people who know Nine-Tails than she. I dont think Yehan Helix Tablets are based on Tailed Beast Ball. .But she doesnt doubt Ye Han. Few people know Tailed Beast Ball, and Konoha also has a lot of records. There must be a root. This is all your fault. Tuan Zhang likes Ye Han the most. Ye Han nodded. Rasengan is actually from Tailed Beast Ball, but the power gap between the two is too big! Tailed Beast Ball is easy to use, even Ye Han is considering turning Tailed Beast into a human being. But when he thought about it, he gave up this charming idea. In order to confirm this Ye Han, it seems that the ninja on the other side is beginning to retreat. This Tailed Beast Ball cannot imagine, it must be very powerful and will be killed! Bang! Finally, Tailed Beast Ball was ready and was shot by four tails. He exploded directly in the enemy, forming a mushroom cloud, causing countless casualties! Look In this scene, Ye Han secretly sticks out his tongue. Worthy-of is Tailed Beast! This power is too strong! If it were him and his teammates, how much experience would he get? Ye Han tried it , But unfortunately, the four tails have no birds themselves, so they must give up the idea of ??forming a team and friction with it. damned, stop him, he cant continue! Hanzo looked Tailed Beast Ball hit the place. Fortunately, it was not his person who was shot. They are basically Ren Yan and Sarin. Tailed Beast worthy-of is the strongest weapon and the inside information of every Great Country. This destructive power is terrible! But they didnt have Hidden Rain Village, it was really painful. If Hanzo knew that Nagato, born in the rain, would collect seven Tailed Beasts in the future, what would he think? The Lord of the Third-Kage has an iron-like face. He didnt expect that the other side would become such a situation. Is it Kono? Tailed Beast from someone elses house said to use it. He remembered that in the First World War, the country of wind, earth, thunder and water attacked Muye. While they were winning, at the end of the war, the last Nine-Tails people circled and stood in Mito. With the power of Nine-Tails, she defeated the four United Nations troops alone! This is when Konach won the First World War. .. Chapter 2121 As Lord of Third-Kage, he witnessed this war. The power of Nine-Tails is too strong for their village to match. The four tails are worse than Nine-Tails now, shouldnt they be? what? The outbreak of the Second Permanent World War has nothing to do with Uzumaki Mitos old age. If Uzumaki Mito does not die, new talents will not be cultivated. What will they do when she can control Nine-Tails? what? Now, the new Nine-Tails man Juri does not dominate Nine-Tails, and Kono Kono dominates Four-Tails. Think of the ninja who was attacked by Tailed Beast Ball just now. The Lord of Third-Kage people is bad for anyone! How to fight this war! Even if they win, they still lose! Land-of-Wind is full of deserts, not suitable for human habitation. Sand bears the path of good soldiers. Several hundred people were killed with just one shot, and he cried in his dream! Hateful! At this time, the Lord of Third-Kage did not get worse either, and the power and prestige that suppressed iron sand killed him in Kono. But soon, he was submerged again. He knew that this was another method of hybrid Ye Han. During this period, he has already used himself. Third-Hokage took the lead, and others rushed forward without hesitation. Trapped in the orange soil. This is already tacit understanding between the two parties. However, the atmosphere is not so good. Full of blood. Will you die or Ye Han will die. However, unlike the past, no one in Hanzo can stop it. In the past, this mission was commissioned by Uchiha Kagami. He responded to the super-expert of Hanzo, but now it seems to have no effect. After controlling four tails with a sarin gun, Uchiha Kagami is not in this state now. He didnt say that he fought a Kage Level expert like Hanzo. He is a stronger elite, to some extent troubled by Uchiha Kagamis condition. No way, Jiraiya and Orochimaru just barely forced Hanzo to be on the scalp, Kono really cant make other experts! Oromo and now are also masters of the quasi-photography level. There are several celebrities in Kono, but it is difficult to face the demigod Hanzo who stands at the top of the ninja. Even if they are Kono Teachers, it is difficult to compete with Hanzo! They are immediately disadvantaged and can hardly guarantee their safety. Fortunately, Olomo and the clinic are both very life-saving people. Facing Hanzo, they will die too. If they return to camp, they will be safe. Such a small distance is not far. What they need now is to hold Hanzo as long as possible so that the four Ye Han and Ye Han can do more damage! This war mainly depends on them. Ye Han did not disappoint them either. Today he caught up with the Lord of the Third-Kage people. In addition to his strength improvement, he postponed todays Third-Hokage and also made a huge contribution. Because of the Tailed Beast gun, the enemys coalition forces are now very difficult to maintain their formation. They began to panic and started running around, fearing that the Tailed Beast Ball would fall on their head at any time and be shot to death! They tried to prevent the 4D personnel from interrupting the use of Tailed Beast Ball, but there were thousands of Konoha Ninja around him. How can they stop this? what? I immediately prepared the second Tailed Beast Ball and aimed at the crowded place for 1 second. hateful! Seeing this scene, the orange soil where Danzo was fighting was torn into pieces. He wanted to go there, but there was a lot of rocky patience. Under unified guidance, the patience of these rocks may be blocked by the Tailed Beast Ball. However, now the Commander of this battlefield, the orange soil, entangled with Danzos goods, lost this opportunity! The huge Tailed Beast Ball exploded in the crowd again, causing a large number of casualties. A huge air current surged. Strong winds and waves are stronger than strong winds. .. Chapter 2122 In the two Tailed Beast Balls, countless people died and many more died in the Tailed Beast Ball. Seeing this, the orange soil felt heartbroken. Many of the casualties were the ninja of their homeland. hateful, hateful, hateful, they all died in his hands. The face hidden in the center showed an incomprehensible smile. Tailed Beast Ball shelling is their plan. After the war, Turkey must reclaim the old purple. They will not give up four tails. But how many people do you think Renyang died on the four tails, there are nearly a thousand people? what? What would they think? When I think of these Tibetans, I get a little excited. As a shady villain, he was very happy to see such a thing. After all, these four tails are not Nine-Tails. They cannot release the almost unlimited Tailed Beast Ball like Nine-Tails. They only released two Tailed Beast Balls. More than half of his within-the-body chakras are consumed. However, this was enough, and the enemy suffered heavy casualties. Dont use Tailed Beast Ball four tails to pounce on the crowd. Its body caused great harm to people, and its huge fist and four huge tails were unbearable. Does this war seem to be won? Ye Han said happily, four tails fit four tails. Under the rule of man and the protection of ninja, they are nothing but nuclear weapons. If Four-Tails If the chakra is no larger than the Nine-Tails chakra, this war will not break out. The direct remote battery is enough to win them! Unfortunately, they still have to fight. Yes! The mother-in-law nodded excitedly. The war seems to be really over. Because there are four tails, the other side is not effectively prepared. Some elites may subdue the four tails of Tailed Beast, but the Joint Resistance Force did not take any precautions, which caused their tragedy. Who thinks that not only Nine-Tails, but Konoha can also produce Tailed Beast? What can completely control Tailed Beast! But Jiraiya and Olomo dont seem to be doing well there. I have to go there! Ye Han turned his eyes to Ran. The score was 2 to 1, Hanzo also wanted to make concessions, but They lost. By the time of the war, the situation was clear. Hanzo had no idea of ??fighting Kiba. On the contrary, after coming out of the four tails, the rain country ninja ordered to escape quickly. This was affected by many people Despise. He is still on battlefield, but his people have become fugitives! Lord and orange soil of the Third-Kage people will be uncomfortable seeing this situation. They didnt say anything for the time being. Originally, the rain country was allowed to participate in the shelling, but now their ninja is like this, are they not allowed to run? Cant fight this war. The whole line collapsed. Only twenty shots! The two of them What about a fool? ! Mother-in-law looked over there. Now Jiraiya and Olomo are very dangerous, but the mother-in-law can still see Hanzo leave her hand. Nevertheless, she is still very worried. After all, it is her comrade-in-arms. Maybe the other party just wants to numb the leaves. what? Hanzo really wants to kill himself. This guy killed the Master in Yuxiang, now he cant kill it. This is the sadness of a small country. He obviously has power, but he cant do anything! Man has fetters, he is very strong, and man has fetters, he is timid. Jiraiya died at the hands of Sarin and Ren Yan. Nothing will happen, but he will not. Bring disaster to the raining country! Yes! What? Go! Be careful, Hanzo cant handle it! Ye Han nodded and sighed at the same time. It is speculated that three peoples names will appear after the war. The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with a complicated expression. This is yours! What if they attack you? ! The mother-in-law said it was difficult for her to choose between her partner and Ye Han. Ye Han smiled when her mother-in-law was worried. There are many people who want to kill Ye Han, but Ye Han cant kill it so easily! Since his rise to fame, he has been assassinated many times and eventually turned into experience. And his current level is not low, almost no ability to protect himself. Moreover, there were a lot of drugs from writing brushes to prizes a few days ago, which is enough for him! .. Chapter 2123 The mother-in-law saw Ye Han, and then saw another Jiraiya and Olomo. There are many dangers there. Although not dead, it is indeed dangerous. Ye Han is surrounded by three layers of ninja within-the-body and three layers outside. Even if the other side wants to kill, it is very difficult. After hesitating for a while, her mother-in-law still said cruelly: Ye Han uses Olomo to support them. You should pay attention to safety. If someone comes, please pay attention to running. Do you know? You I am not weak now, battlefield has changed, everything can happen The mother-in-law kept talking, Ye Han listened with a black thread. Is this a woman? My mother-in-law likes to talk about everything, even battlefield. She didnt think of every minutes important reason on battlefield. She also just forgot that Jiraiya and Olomo were suffering now and talked to Ye Han. Teacher, Ye Han knows. Hurry up, otherwise these two crates will be over! Ye Han was very weak and interrupted her mother-in-laws escape. This is useless for the little Master. If you want to save Do you still have to tell Ye Han about your life? He has no affection for Konoha. Comrades are dead. When he has to do this, he has to run away. I think if you switch to speed mode, no one will Much faster than him. You! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han angrily. Why is this child so ignorant! How can she rest assured about this! what? Dont worry, Ye Han is very strong! Then Ye Han closed the eyes and stopped taking care of her mother-in-law. On the contrary, both herself and Olomo were saved. Going is natural in Ye Hantuans eyes. He is just frowns head and did not speak. He is very worried about Ye Hans safety. She not only protects him, but also is protected by famous experts. The protection of a mother-in-law is not a big problem. In addition, , Let these troops who protect Ye Han hide and waste natural resources. Look at Ye Han! Her mother-in-law just entered the battlefield and directly attacked her with an iron fist. Unfortunately, Hanzos speed quickly escaped her surprise attack. Her huge fist hit the ground and formed a huge hole. Grandma, why are you here? After you came, I looked at my mother-in-law very happily. Didnt she always protect Ye Han, there is almost no need to go to war? But if she comes, they will Relax. If they fight together, they are the strongest. Seeing you are dying, mom is here, there is indeed no Ye Han, you cant do it! The mother-in-law said proudly, she hadnt moved for a long time. Her fist is already hungry and thirsty. It is occasionally necessary to do this. In addition, she just got angry with a lovely disciple, so she must vent her vent. The other is Hanzo! Seeing his brother was killed by this demon, the mother-in-law is about to kill him now! Orochimaru looked mother-in-law, and then looked at Ye Han in the distance. Compared with his mother-in-law and the future, he has always been sensible. Hanzo is very powerful. Even with her mother-in-law, they have no chance of winning. However, this may be enough for them to persist until the end of the war. Grandma?! When Hanzo saw her mother-in-law squinting, her mother-in-law looked her own eyes and knew that the other side hated her very much. Without knowing what to do, who can kill Qianzhou Shengmu, the only direct male of the Qianzhou tribe? This is too troublesome! He said Hanzos hand seal was very fast, and suddenly he took pictures of the ground, smoke appeared on the spot, and a huge Salamander appeared on his underfoot. Non-toxic! The moment the green pepper appeared on the stage, the mother-in-law discovered the poisonous toxin in the air, and immediately gave herself a detoxifier, and she also injected Orochimaru. During this period, Hanzo did not analyze much toxins. As Konos first nanny, she The mother-in-law studied medicine, and after taking the therapy, she would not be poisoned for 30 minutes. Of course, Jiraiya and the Olomo people did not hesitate to take the treatment from the mother-in-law, and other ninjas also hid away. cracking a joke said it was for the poisonous killer Then the battle begins now? ! Her stepmother, Olomo and herself had also looked at other side one after another, and their hands quickly began to print. Almost at the same time, they put their hands on the ground. Miaomushan toads, Shichunlin worms, and Dilong cave snakes appeared in front of everyone. .. Chapter 2124 Ye Han looked over there strangely. He had never seen such a scene in a cartoon before, and this was the first time he saw it with his own eyes. This is the work in his memory. When Jiraiya passed away, Lord Ninja and the two pillars and Jin Zhimanying inherited the three people group of yellow gambling poisonous beasts, which is really touching. Of course, the mother-in-law team is also in a good mood. Then, the battle begins! The three people stood on the primates surrounded by Salamander. The snake was very obedient and did not ask for sacrifices as it did in the future. Seeing this enthusiastic photo, Ye Han sighed and liked the taste! I dont know how many times I can watch it in the future. The incredible thing is that there are huge toads, snakes, and worms. The super bubble said to Ye Hantou with dissatisfaction that people in this world have found it really strange. When guiding these creatures, why didnt they find something more important? If you can get the law like Nuwa, the minimum requirement is dragon! Now the price of leper toad is really too much! Yes, they are very powerful primates. Ye Han also has a contract with the big worm. You must grow up quickly. You will definitely be able to hit them! Ye Han hit the super bubble Head. Ye Han is still full of confidence in the little mans potential. He may attack Tailed Beast and other places in the future. This may be his biggest assistant. Well, thats it! No fight with Ye Han! This young man wants to try. He doesnt like the people here. It is difficult to distinguish good from bad in ninjas profession. He is basically guilty. He doesnt like these people very much. Except for those who make friends with Ye Han! Hearing the super foam, Ye Han sweated. This young man wants to go to war. See if this is the case. Should I join this war? In this case, even if it is endured by a powerful elite, the probability of death is high. In the chaos of thousands of people, few people can guarantee their safety? Super bubbles can indeed be resurrected, but this resurrection is not absolute! Ye Han hesitated for a while, and immediately started printing. He suddenly slapped the ground. His underfoot has an insect larger than the bug called by his stepmother. That is! As soon as the big worm appeared, I felt her mother-in-law and another big worm. The big worm was actually intact, but the cry her mother-in-law made during the battle was only part of it. Dont worry! The mother-in-law stroked her lips and continued to look at Hanzo and how many Ye Han there are in the chakras. She didnt quite understand this. She only knew that there were a lot of Ye Han on the chakras, and there was a way to restore the chakras. Sure enough, after emitting a big bug, Ye Han felt that his body was digging. So far, he used tornado rain and Third-Hokage to exhaust a large number of his chakras. He quickly to keep watch the water mixed Yuan Dan took it out to eat, only to restore his chakras to less than half, and he recovered a little, a little hesitated, he was popular, these are his inventory at this time, it seems that there will be time to learn the art of medicine in the future. After consuming the two third-level drugs, Chakra who consumed the worm this time can make up for it, and he is still there. Hey, Yang, call Ye Hanlai! Insect looked at Ye Han in surprise. Of course I know Ye Hans role in battlefield. Usually do not claim to be. I was called today. This big insect is unexpected. Come on, bed bug Lord, help treat Ye Hans injured ninja, Ye Han said to the big bed bug, temporarily respecting the big bed bug, so there are very few kind-hearted primates, just like Jiraiyas Like Toad Wen, he was short-tempered, not to mention ten thousand white snakes. He has a bad temper and always seeks other sacrifices from the Oromo. People who dont know should doubt who these two Masters are. Its okay, but it may consume a lot of chakras. Is it okay? This big worm is too sweet, and I asked Ye Han. No problem, but I dont know Ye How long can cold live! Ye Han bit his teeth, he has two snakes and Sasori in his hand. This is enough to make him splurge for a while. If he really cant stand it, put the big bug back. .. Chapter 2125 very good! After hearing what Ye Han said, insect separated itself without hesitation. Go to battlefield to treat the wounded. This? ! Tibet is frowned with orange soil as wartime. He didnt expect his son to be so lonely. At this time, he called a big worm to treat the wounded. Is it time for treatment? Is it really good to consume precious chakras? To know whether this war is successful, it depends on how many casualties the four Ye Han have. Now that the four Ye Han have overfulfilled the mission, they seem to have forgotten their work. Tuan Zhai doesnt really care about hurting something. If he can win this battlefield, it is worth losing ninja. I am afraid that there is not such a good opportunity. Uchiha Kagamis kaleidoscope sharing device does not have much pupils power. If the other side is prepared, Tailed Beast will be more harmful. After all, the four tails are not Nine-Tails! Our injured person has 49,212 points of experience. Our injured person has gained 1251 points of experience. Our injured person has 62,131 points of experience. Experience. When Ye Han was preparing to fight Third-Hokage, system information kept entering his mind. Ye Han was shocked soon. When can I get experience points for saving lives in the valley? what? Once, when she was studying medical endurance, she had Ye Hans interviewer at Kono Hospital, but she had no experience points. She and her mother-in-law were teammates. During this period, her mother-in-law was also very experienced in treating wounds. In theory, this should have empirical value, but the result is negative. This is a question worth considering, but not the most important now. The experience is good. Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. This is reasonable. Although it is not enough to kill, but can not stand many people! After treatment, Ninja Kono found that this big worm was bad and didnt care about his life. He fought the opponent with a desperate Saburo attitude. Many people provided Ye Han with several experiences for oneself in a few minutes! Ye Han regretted it. If they knew that, what kind of wizard would he be? Being a nanny is what the king does. What is the purpose of milk damn it? The experience gained in saving lives in a short period of time far exceeds the experience gained in killing. The experience gained from life-saving is far less than the experience of killing, but these alone are unbearable. In addition, with Ye Hans help, Konohas ninja were all beaten with blood. They found that as long as they didnt die right away, or had no arms and legs, Ye Han could save them. With such protection, they became desperate Shisan Lang. The other side was completely frightened by Ninja Kono. Why was it shot? People are not afraid of death! what? Morale is low again! Faced with this situation, Ye Han would not shed any tears. The situation is very good now. He is full of energy and rich experience. However, the chakras he consumes are also huge. While treating the patient, he also needs to control the tornado and Third-Hokage. For the sake of others, he had already collapsed! Mother-in-law cant stand so much milk! In despair, Ye Han must take medicine. Today, he put all his property in medicine! Ye Han wants to cry, but Third-Hokage wants to cry. He himself was bound by Ye Hans tornado. His iron sand is very strong, but it is also difficult to resist Ye Hans attack. In the rain, Longyu is a tolerant technique like a bug. This is cheating! Now this Ye Han can not only fight with him, but also work hard to treat Kono ninja alone. How is it played? .. Chapter 2126 His name is Ye Han, the name of this generation is Ye Han, and he is ninja Kono. To be correct, he should be an Academy student! I have lived in this world for six years, and Ye Han is used to it. His family is fine this time. The entire Kono is the top five family. He is also the heir of this family. He is the real super-Second-Kage. His father loves him so much that he almost wants to give it to him? what? Of course, it would be better if his father was not Ye Hanqun! Yes, Ye Hans father is in the super vicious Ye Han group in Koye. People who saw hoke hated this character very much. Ye Han hated it when he first saw hokage. Only the stirring rod in the stirring rod. Only when Ye Hans father was in the bed, he was entangled. Ye Hans mother died of childbearing when she gave birth to Ye Han. He was raised by Ye Hanqun with one hand. It is difficult to praise Ye Han for this style of painting. Can you imagine super villain Ye Hanqun holding a child in one hand and feeding with a bottle in the other? Really depressed to think of it! Seeing the teacher in the class enthusiastically explaining the knowledge of ninja, Ye Han kept doing small jobs. For the children of their extended family, going to school is just a mission. They have unimaginable advantages over ordinary students. The foundation from a young age is not as good as an average person! These commoners are difficult to succeed. Of course, not all commoners are like this, but there are exceptions. For example, his fathers gay friend and his third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen disciple Jiraiya from the other side are commoner. His future Fourth-Kage disciples Huo Ying and Bo Fengmen are now Ye Han student and commoner. The representative of Renzhe. However, this is still a minority. For Ye Han who are not interested in Teachers lectures, they always read their cards and dream of the Westward Journey system! This is the key to his future success. Whether he can play Sage of Six-Paths depends on this. In the past, Ye Han was a dream traveler to the west. He played on the computer version and the manual version! He can be said to be the first player who dreams of traveling to the West. At that time, he was still in elementary school and lived a life of hunting turtles every day. Almost except for Academy, he spent all his energy on his dream westward journey. His first love was also the wife he found in the game, even though this wife was later proved to be a costume addict! Ye Hans crossing is also closely related to the westward journey in his dream. He went home to ask for help that day. He was a little anxious when he was knocked down by the car owner while doing a fantasy hand game. Ye Hanhun swam through Naruto World and finally reincarnation was Ye Han. But unfortunately, the Dream Westward Journey system is not perfect yet. He can only check his status through the layout of the system, such as rank, health status, experience, etc. Magic power replaced the chakras. Martial arts, skills, magic weapons, summoning animals, mounts, strange scriptures and other functions are still blocked, and gradually unlocking requires his upgrade. Experience value can be obtained through training, mission, battle, etc. Unlike the game, his birth rank is 0, but his initial scores for physique, magic, strength, endurance and speed are all 1. You can add points at each level. At the same time, 5 potential values ??can be distributed freely. If it is wrong, no one will wash Ye Han. Fortunately, this system has 3 free property pages that can be switched freely. The only drawback is that it can only be exchanged once a day. Currently, Ye Han has reached level 9. Without potential bonus points, it is regarded as the culmination of the apprenticeship. As soon as he reaches tenth grade, he becomes low tolerance. Of course, this strength is the weakest among low tolerances. Each project is to see if he has reached a lower tolerance level. However, he is a person with potential. It is believed that Ye Han can fly to the sky based on potential scores and future sect skills. .. Chapter 2127 Mr. Ye Han, what happened to Ye Han just now! On Mu Huis night, Ye Han YY hit Sage of Six-Paths with his feet through the bucket. He Teacher Ito Makoto cant help it anymore. First of all, no matter why this teacher has this legendary scum name, this teacher is very good, only as a special endurance person to fold the Academy, teach Ye Han and other Pillars of Kono Future, my student is Nara Lu Jiu of Taoqiu, Ding Zuo of Taoqiu, Haiyi of Shanzu, Qin Mei of Yu Zhibo Ye Han has skipped class now and feels embarrassed. As a result, before Zang Jun educates his son and teaches himself to work! The root is the darkest part of the leaf. He doesnt want to go! For his own happiness, he had to offend Xiaoye Han. Oh! Teacher, is your name Ye Han? Fortunately, although Ye Han is rare in leaves, he respects Teacher. Even if I do not attend classes, the attendance rate is high. In his words, attendance is a question of attitude, and I can ask if it is his problem! Ye Han, please repeat what the Teacher said just now! Makoto Ito repeated. Oh! Teacher Ye Han doesnt know! Ye Han shaking ones head, indicating innocent face and overflowing eyes. He didnt want Teacher to give Danzo a briefing. This old man treats himself very well, but his training is very strict. Ye Han Teacher Ito Makotos performance also surprised Teacher Ito. He cracked a joke and said that you are Konohas boy. Dont cry anytime. He hurriedly said: Be careful next time. Yes, sir. Ye Han quickly sat down with a smile, and then became a deserter. Ye Han student, did the Teacher say you have studied before?! At this moment, Tong Zhuobo Fengmen, who was listening attentively, couldnt help asking when he saw Ye Hans deserter. Its almost done, I dont like it very much, but I have laid the foundation since I was a child. Ye Han said that there is no way. The price for going first is also a lot. The foundation is also from the doll, at least Ye Han is in Childhood is almost spent on the basis, not much fun. His experience has exceeded the necessary experience value from 9 to 10, but he has persisted. At the tenth level, he has to drastically reduce the experience value of the spicy chicken who is not too impatient. So! Bo Fengmen wanted to remind Ye Han that he had a good impression of the same table, and did not have the arrogance of a child at home. Since others have already remembered, he doesnt need to pay attention! Ye Hans impression of the Minato incident is pretty good. Although he died young, he has reached the culmination of the commoner. In this world of ancestor, the wave door without a good ancestor breaks most of the blood line. After the dirty soil was reborn, he even used Kuramas model. He doesnt have such a system himself, which shows the power and potential of Bo Fengmen. Looking back, Xiaoye Han moved to accept his brothers feelings, thinking about Future Fourth Hokage, protagonist father Bo Fengmen became his younger brother, Xiaoye Han was a little excited. Now and in the future, this Ye Han is pushing the door. He is a good student who is eager to listen, Minato incident! said. This scene, like a student who doesnt want to learn, brings a bad student! Why? Bo Fengmen is a kind-hearted person and has a good impression of Ye Han. But he was eventually disturbed by the study, and his heart was still a little uncomfortable. After all, this is his first time learning knowledge. When you have time, Ye Han will practice together! If you want your younger brother to accept Bo Fengmen, you must first establish a good relationship and make him your younger brother. Ye Hans previous life is an otaku, and so is he The Captain and Officials in the class. He also knows these things. .. Chapter 2128 Practice together?! Bofengmen hesitated for a while after hearing what Ye Han said. Although he is not old, his IQ is not low. He is not as good as Huoying Fourth-Kage. Smart preparation is not easy to be fooled. He took Ye Hans invitation as the invitation of Ye Hans family. Many talented folks were invited by everyone. Bofengmen was also invited, but he did not accept it. He wanted to change I am stronger, but I dont want to be a member of this family. Ye Han saw Bofengmen hesitate and knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, This is just an argument between friends. Dont think too much. He only wants to treat the Minato incident as his brother, but he doesnt want to treat Bovonmen as a family member. He is himself and his family is a family. Even if he becomes the leader of the Ye Han clan in the future, who knows when that will be? According to the first story, Danzo lived a long time. When he died, the floodgate was already dead. Bo Fengmen is also very happy to hear that Ye Han is practicing with his friends. He now agrees. He is still a novice. If Ye Han could help, that would be even better. Of course, excessive use of Ye Han, the Minato incident will not do so. He is not that kind of person. Ye Han nodded when he saw this painting. It is not easy to accept the Minato incident. Take it easy. Well, Ye Han, you are just a spicy chicken. You should make friends with these commoners. At that time, Yu Ji was sitting behind Ye Han? Boshabi Yehan said. What Kono hates most is not Ye Hans father, but the Dark Yehan Tuan named Koye, the Yucibao family who always knows the taste of middle school. Ye Hanban is born to tolerate Academys elite classes, and Yu Zhibos family is also necessary. Uncle Yuzhi is one of them. As a member of the arrogant and arrogant Yu Zhibo, his talents are very good. He has a second breath at birth and pretends to be uncomfortable. Many students are laughed at by him and have family children. Only Uji Bossa is better than them and had to hold his breath. Are you amazing?! Ye Han frowns, he had seen this damned server unhappy long ago. Who is his father? Ye Han dumplings! When the Yucibao home is destroyed in the future, Are they afraid of this fool from the Yucibao family? This is natural. Yuji Boshabi heard what Ye Han said and felt that he praised himself and raised his head. Yuci Baoqinmeis side was a bit contemptuous, but she didnt have Yucibao clan. People are also very good. Ye Han feels good to her. Jinmei understands what Ye Han means. This is also Poshabis fault. Jinmei couldnt help but open her mouth and said, Sorry, Ye Han student, Shabi he did not do it on purpose! Hurriedly Really? Bosabi seems to be suspicious of Jinmei, knowing that Jinmeis grandfather is the elder of the family and is of high status. Even if Jinmei is a woman, her status is higher than that of Yu Jibosha. Only Yuji Bosabi did not think that Yuji Bosabi was a member of Yuji Bosabi, but he did not help himself at this time. Instead, she helped others and apologized to Ye Han. Have you forgotten the pride of Uji Bosabi? what? Jinmei, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is related to human dignity. Ye Han said to Yucibaos pro-American shaking ones head: The Yucibao family is really difficult to deal with. This is also for the ordinary person. Like Ye Han, dont be afraid of him. His father is still a group of Ye Han. He said Ah! Jinmei didnt expect Ye Han to say that. She has a great affection for this Ye Han. She is a little handsome and very good. She is a person worthy of dating. She has never Did not expect that he would not let Poshabi go until she apologized.. Chapter 2129 Well, Ye Han, do you dare to fight? Yuji Posha is not satisfied with apologizing to Ye Han than Jinmei. Hearing what he said, its worse. He told Ye Han sends out an invitation to fight. Ding, Boshabi invites you to fight, which triggered the mission that the players dignity cannot be trampled. The fool who humiliated Yu Zhibo severely, pay according to the degree of humiliation, dont set an upper limit Lying in the sink! Ye Han was shocked when he heard this voice. In the past six years, this system has set missions for itself, and these missions are not difficult. It is worthwhile to gain the equivalent of a few days of study experience after graduation, but there is no better mission. But seeing the return of mission, he was moved by Ye Han and looked at Bosha Biyuji with fiery eyes. At this time, Uji Bosabi has become an experienced baby, and no one can help When Yuji Bosabi saw Ye Han, his eyes opened wide. What kind of eye is this? greedy? Sexy? He felt that the chrysanthemum was very tight. Isnt this Ye Han gay? However, seeing that Ye Han hadnt answered yet, he immediately said with Yu Cibaos unique disguise: Whats wrong? What? You cant answer? What? Are you afraid?! He said En! After school, the roof of the Academy does not separate. Ye humming coldly, who is afraid of whom? what? You are my food now! If you are not easily tortured, Ye Han will regret the plug-in! Yes! Then dont cry! Yuji Boshabi was very excited to see Ye Han participating in his own battle. In Yucibaos home, where talents are different, his talents are not bad. Like People like Ye Han, who are not careful in the classroom, can become their opponent without the noble Jade Zhibao bloodline! What? Yu Jiboqinmei troubled look at these two people. At that time she I dont know what to do. Huo Yings people are precocious in the world, but she is a child after all! Looking at Yuji from a fair perspective? Bossabi is all to blame. He humiliated people first and turned out to be his own race. At that time, Jinmei was not Know how to choose. Its okay! what? After the battle of Uji Boshabjerg, Bofengmen asked Ye Han eagerly. It was his fault after all. Its okay. Some people should resist if they dont obey. You didnt participate! Ye Hantou, shaking ones head, comfort Bo Fengmen! Ye Han doesnt know the specific situation of Yuzhibos cottage, but Ye Han himself I know. I only have a ninth grade, but very promising. The true tolerance is not the strength of tolerance for the first time. In addition, the property page I usually choose is 3in1, 1in1. The standard blood flow resistance is inconsistent with the violence output mode. But under equipment conditions, one-on-one or group beating is the best choice! Ah! After hearing Ye Hans words, Bo Fengmen breathed a sigh of relief. He cant afford to offend these families, he also wants to see Ye Hans strength! What happened here is a special patient better than Makoto Ito. If he couldnt even find these things, he would have died long ago, but he didnt have a frowned to speak. And he can catch up with them, nothing will happen! Time flies quickly, school should be over. The students in the class soon understood the duel between Ye Han and Poshabi. Most of the students said they support Ye Han. Not to say how popular Ye Han is, but Mikichi Bosabi is really popular! Follow up! Ye Han looked at Yu Ji servo blankly and headed straight for the roof with his pants. In fact, the Academy is very big, and there are many places to fight. Only Ye Han likes that place, after all, it bears the memory of previous life! When he used to study, he still bullied people on the roof! That is his Power of Youth! .. Chapter 2130 Yuji Boshabi looked in the direction that Ye Han had left, and looked at these damned inferior people. They really cheered Ye Han. His teeth were itchy, and he quickly followed up. He wanted Ye Han to know what the glory of Yuji Boshabi was! Lets get started! Ye Han closed the eyes with both hands, looked at each other on the other side, and said to Bosha Biwusi. You! Yuji Bossabi didnt expect Ye Han to look down upon himself so much! Split second, the anger became greater, and he was directly hit. Be careful! When many students saw Uji Bobs fist hit Ye Han in the face, they couldnt help but yelled a warning. Dad! Ye Han quickly reached out and caught Ujis fist! I suddenly opened my eyes. Is there only so much power? What? he said What? Everyone is surprised by this scene. Unexpectedly, Ye Hans strength was so great. Possabis fist was very painful just now, but Ye Han was easily stopped. This power may have been accepted. what? Think about it. Want to know the size of this Ye Han? Six. A 6-year-old Ranger, Renzhe Academy does not know if it appears! Makoto Ito, who was monitoring the war, was also hit. He didnt expect Ye Han to have such a strong strength. Uji Bosabis strength is definitely one or two among the students in this class, but it doesnt seem to be Ye Hans opponents Lord, what a monster this is. See Ye Hans humiliation. He, Boshabi is unable to restrain ones anger. He tried to pull the fist, but found that he couldnt open it. Ye Han looked sternly. Ye Han sneered his head, then stepped into his stomach and kicked him out. In fact, if you really want to fight, there is not much difference in power between the two. Ujis ability to compete with servos is very good, and the speed at this time is much faster than Ye Han. If he didnt have a chaotic rhythm at the beginning, Ye Han would still have a hard time winning, but now! My tie! Sister Yu was kicked by Ye Han and jumped a few meters. He fell heavily to the ground and felt very uncomfortable in his stomach. This Ye Han ran out of energy just now and almost spit it out! How strong! Namikaze Minato and the other people looked at Ye Han in fear. Is this still a new student? Why is it so strong Can you fight again? what? Is this the genius of clan Yu Zhibo? Ye Han said coldly, holding his arm. You! Uji Bosabi heard that Ye Han actually mentioned Uji Hiroshis clan. Provocation to Cao Baoguo Hong Yuji Hiroshis clan! For Yu Zhibo, family honor is more important than life. p> I am Ye Han student! Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei also looked at Ye Han in shock. She didnt expect Ye Han to say such things. Saying this, Ye Han will definitely become the enemy of the entire Yucibao family! How could he do this! What Uncle Jing said before that he was mature and reliable! Ye Han was born in a family. This is because Ye Han was born better. However, this does not mean that Ye Han is noble than others. The Yucibao family has good talents and many Talent, but you cant despise others! This is a natural thing and cannot fully demonstrate your value! If you have good talents, you must work harder. You cant see it in your body. If you were not born in Yuci Fort, this Sabbath would be nothing. No! Ye Hantou said lightly. Now he is like the sun in everyones eyes. Even the beauty of Yuji Baiqin cant refute it suddenly. She even thinks that Ye Hantou is at this moment. He soon infected other students. This fully affirms the efforts of the folks! Even the child at home cant speak! As a result, they have been working hard! Their love for Ye Han surged. Makoto Ito was also moved secretly. He is also a natural commoner. Especially unbearable. Suddenly, he felt a certainty! .. Chapter 2131 This scene on the roof of the Academy cannot conceal the eyes and ears of the interested people. Especially the family monkey of Third-Kage, holding the crystal ball looked at this scene. He secretly praised Ye Han for having such consciousness. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hans father are opponent and gay friends. He has a lot of difficult things to do. These things are basically done by the regiment. This year the regiment is getting darker! In his heart, he still feels guilty for Zang Jun! This Danzo was in the dark, carrying all kinds of notoriety on his back. In fact, almost no one knows that Ye Hans name was beheaded on Sarutobi Day. He hoped that Zang Juns son was not as dark as his fathers son and could live in the sun. But he did not expect that Ye Han might become Hokage! What a good child! The thinking is right, the talent seems good! This group has several successors. Ye Han secretly observed whether Sarutobi Hiruzen might become a fireball. He must now do a severely humiliating, shallow-eyed servo comparison. This is mission! This may require a lot of experience and Ryo, but Ye Han likes to equip animals and call for animals. He hit Sage, trying to walk through the bucket with his feet. All of these are important. Yuzhibo cottage doesnt care about Ye Hans opinion. All he had to do now was to defeat Ye Han and tell him that the glory of Yuji Bosabi was inviolable. So he exploded! Yes, the dark chakra is awakened in his within-the-body. What about this feeling?! Hunter Ye Han wrinkled his frowned head. He felt that Yu Zhibosha had become stronger. Yu Zhibo clan was really upright, there is no upright Shalingan, strength should not be underestimated If Ye Han continues to be stimulated by himself, Uji Bosabi may also open the share, and even foresee that he will become the youngest genius to open the share. This is what Ye Han does not want to see! However, At this time, it was not as simple as before that he wanted to suppress Bossapeles martial arts. I saw Bossapellis power was faster than before. I dont know how fast he was killed by Ye Han. When I saw Uji Bobby, Ye Han looked serious. Now Uji Boshabi is different from before. He moved! The speed is not very fast, but it is very accurate, and cleverly avoided Boshabi Bukit (Yuji Boshabi) The attack of Ye Han. Team Ye Han is usually good for Ye Han, but its never too late to train. Its also strength to give him a lot of combat experience and skills as soon as possible. My friends are shocked by the Shiba Controversy! Ah, is this still the advantage of the student who just graduated from the Academy? Is this endurance? Although both sides did not use the skills of the student, the confrontation between the skills is fascinating Dazzling. On the contrary, I think Ye Han and Bossa are better than fish! Cool! However, if the people in front of you can also see that Ye Han is still dominant at this time, they are better than Ji Bossa. Bis heart palpitations, Ye Han and Ji Bosabi were fighting in an orderly manner at this time scoundrel! Yuji Boshabi was very angry when he saw that he couldnt hurt Ye Han no matter what he hit. He took a step back and started printing with both hands. The Academy does not allow belligerents, but he obviously cant take care of it now. Yu Ji Bo Shabi decided to teach Ye Han a good lesson. Be careful! Uji Bosabi started printing, and when they saw that Ninjutsu was going to be used, many people began to pay attention. As a result, they felt better about Ye Han than Uji Bosabi. .. Chapter 2132 Teacher Makoto Ito who looked at the war is also very vigilant. Ye Han, a small ancestor, will never have an accident at the Academy. He doesnt want a cup of tea by a group of people! Suddenly, Ye Hans speed suddenly changed, much faster than usual, and Zhibosha came to him. At this time, before Zhibosha had finished printing, he saw Ye Han wave his right fist quickly, and suddenly blue light around the fist rushed towards Zhiboshas abdomen. Bang! Uji Bosabi was punched by Ye Han and just rushed out. He fell to the ground and couldnt get up anymore. Hoarse~ Everyone held their breath when they saw Ye Han being punched on Yunjis ground. Isnt this an exaggeration? This Ye Han hasnt spare no effort before the relationship breaks out! what? I think the small-scale examination is not effective! Ye Han said in a low voice when he saw Bosabi who was lying on the ground. Just now, Yuji Boshabi (Yuji Boshabi) tried to prevent the use of Ninjutsu. , Switched the property page and used it as the standard auxiliary point for 2 bodies, 1 tolerance, and 2 sensitivity. Speed ??will definitely kill people of the same level in seconds! With the help of the system, although only output power is not enough, he only has skills , Defeated Bosha Competition. This small scalpel skill is a collection of many physical skills. Fifteen fantasy weapons and empty-handed combat can use this skill! Ye Han is also the first time in the competition I use this in the middle, and it seems to work now. Seeing the result that I won and lost, Makoto Ito, who has been watching this play, also stood up and looked at Bosabelli. He found that he was not too troublesome, so he relaxed. With a sigh of relief, Makoto Ito said: It is strictly forbidden to quarrel at the Academy during class. do not you know? He upset Ye Han! Ye Hanjuan refers to a comatose person. Ye Han usually has a good opinion of this Teacher. If he doesnt call this despicable villain, even more Alright! Go back and write a self-criticism letter, and I will give it to you tomorrow! Is Makoto Ito Yuji? Holding Boshabi and said to Ye Han. As a result, Uji Bosabi is also a member of Clan Uji Bosabi. He suffered minor injuries but still had to be taken to the hospital. As for elsewhere, he does not need a small classroom. They will solve it. Seeing Makoto Ito taking Yuji Boshabi away, Dr. Yu Jimei looked at Ye Han deeply and followed him. Xiao Ye Han sighed and saw her leave. To be honest, he admired the beauty of Yuzhibos piano. He was awakened in childhood by the horror of a gentle mans wife. He is also a rare character in clan who does not pretend to escape. Both parties are friends who usually talk, and it may be difficult today and beyond. As a result, he hit Yuzhibo today ! Mr. Ye Han, its okay! Bo Fengmen took a closer look at Ye Han, and asked that it was his fault. He also saw that Ye Hans power was really strong. In the heart of Bo Fengmen, he targeted Ye Han. ! First set a small goal! Its okay. This Ye Han has no strength. Just lie down for a few days with Sabe!Ye Han shaking ones head. His reward system has not been announced yet, and he is worried about not playing enough. In order to complete the mission, the dignity of athletes cannot be trampled. Mission evaluation: reward: 12,000 experience value, 2,000 gold coins, potential point 1 system sound finally sounded, sounded for such a long time, it is estimated that the accounting mission is being performed. Ye Han was shocked by the news of the reward. He didnt expect this system to be so generous. He lacks money. Money and gold coins in this world can be exchanged for each other or equally. As Ye Hans heir, he doesnt need any money. .. < /div> Chapter 2133 At first, he couldnt even point out his skills, and there was no place to use coins, but experience is very important. 12,000 points of experience is a full upgrade for him, and he has to The potential problems of exercise are even more important. This potential view is not particularly important in the late stage, and may not see anything, but it is still important in his current early period. In general, Ye Han made money this time. They angered Yogi Bosabi, and even Yogi Bosabi, but the rewards were just as plentiful. Well, Mr. Yehan, be careful. Uji Hiroshi has a good relationship with the chief Uchiha Fugaku. Uchiha Fugaku is said to help him come to this class. At this moment, Naras Kamuha Han issued a long-lost warning. Nara, Shinya Yamanaka, and Akto belong to the Huo Ying faction. At first they didnt go too far with the Ye Han clan. The family does not know the Tibetan Organization Department very well. But in the meantime, Ye Han still won their favor, especially what he said today. They touched many family interests, but they still got their support! En! Uchiha Fugaku? What? Thank you! Ye Han nodded. Of course Ye Hantou knew what kind of heart Uchiha Fugaku was. People in this world are precocious and used to fall in love. Uchiha Fugaku was banned from beauty by Yuzhibo during this period. Now Uchiha Fugaku has not yet been awarded Academy Graduation. He is now known as the first brother of Renzhe Academy. Legend has it that his power has reached the level of tolerance. However, no one knows the reason why he did not graduate earlier. According to Ye Han, Uchiha Fugaku is likely to wait for Yuji Boqinmei. But all these Ye Han had no fear. After all, Uchiha Fugaku is not his son Itachi, Ye Han said he would not panic! Urge him to hurry, no big deal, upgrade! When the time comes, as long as Uchiha Fugaku has not reached the tolerance level, Ye Han will be confident that he will not lose! When Lu Jiu saw Ye Han, he didnt seem to put Uchiha Fugaku in his eyes. He was also a little worried, but said nothing. He has said what he should say. Ye Han smiled cordially to Lu Jiu and other people, and said to the Minato incident, I cant practice together today. Feng Men nodded. Ye Han fights in the Academy. Of course his family knew it would be better to go back earlier. Even if Ye Han is left, the Minato incident must remind him to go home early. Ye Han doesnt have to worry about someone ambush him. Torre is usually precious to him. It must be a master who took root to keep his secrets. Sure enough, nothing happened midway. If people in Yucibao dont stare at themselves, Ye Han cant feel anything. As soon as he got home, Zang Jun waited at home for a long time. There are no servants and nanny at home. Duan Qizhang said that these people are not credible, and some chores are basically done by grassroots people. You are back! When I saw Ye Han came back, he was kind-hearted. He may be a dark person outside, but he is always very kind to Ye Han and his gentle father! p> Yes, we quarreled after school, so we were late! Ye Han nodded and sat in front of the bed. En? What? Who are you arguing with? Did you lose or win? Zang Jun didnt blame Ye Han, and asked with a smile. Its called Sabi Yousink Bos won, take him to the hospital! Ye Han Byakugan. Ye Han fights in the Academy. do not you know? what? Are you cracking a joke? What did Kono hide! what? He heard it on the basis of knowing, Ye Han said truthfully, Tuan Zhang seemed to enjoy this feeling. We won very good! Ye Han has no shame! Danzo nodded. How do you feel about Yu Zhibo? He said Ye Han glanced at him. Why do you ask Ye Han about this? Do you want to help Ye Han break the rhythm of the Yucibao family? ? However, he said: Many people are very talented. If that person awakens Salingen, Ye Han may find it difficult to defeat him! He said.. Chapter 2134 Yes! I envy Salingen! Zang Jun sighed enviously after hearing what Ye Han said. Gay friends also have people who share, and there are also legendary kaleidoscopes to share. With his eyes, Uchiha Kagamis power surpassed him and rivaled the monkeys flight. Danzo envy, envy, hate! But now he has not reached the pathological level after that! There is nothing to be envied of. You must learn to meet alone. Ye Han already has a lot. Ye Han also made some suggestions. You cant be satisfied. Ye Han also hopes that you will become the Hokage of Fourth-Kage! That is Ye Hans ideal! This dumpling is a bit hidden. Ye Han rolled his eyes and was born as if he was brain-washing in his ears. He wants to learn film. He speaks several times a day. He has a pathological attachment to Xueying. Ye Han is still young, lets talk about it later!Ye Hantou shake ones head, he really wants to learn movies, and wants to make the next Fourth-Kage movie his younger brother. Ye Han Tuan was disappointed when he heard what Ye Han said. He didnt know how many times Ye Han had been washed since he was a child. This child is really smart. He is considerate and knows what to think. This is a good thing, but it is special for the Legion. Beautiful. I feel that I have failed as a father. Shouldnt my father be the leader of a childs life? However, it is a good thing that Ye Han has no particular interest in becoming a torchbearer. It has now been confirmed that it is possible to become a qualified person. Leader of the Ye Han clan. Salingen? ! Ye Han nodded, Fu Yue is older than himself, now 12 years old. As the father of Itachi and Two Pillars, his talents are not too bad. No wonder you started sharing at this age. Zang Junlue explained that younger generation matters, Lords Ye Han, dont interfere too much. Ye Han nodded. As for Zang Jun, he is not too serious. Danzo ignores himself! Are you cracking a joke? He is a famous gourmet in Ombudo. If he really had anything to do, Ye Han would gamble with his brother that this regiment would destroy the Yucibao home. Now this kind of life is hidden in the group. Only by practicing hard and improving strength, can you make progress under pressure! The next day, Ye Han went to the Academy very early. He is not worried about what Zhibos family will do to him. The guard is strong, but not an absolute monarch. This Ye Han is a person who is not afraid of Yuzhibao! In addition, he believes that the number of experts protecting him must have increased today! Say nothing in the dumplings, this is the love of the father! mountain. Yesterday, the story of Ye Han hitting the Yucibao familys genius Yucibao family on the Academy roof spread. After being polished by many people, the name of Ye Han genius has spread. At least in their class, Ye Han is the real boss in the class! Of course, the students looked at him with admiration. Genius is always jealous. Fortunately, Ye Han is very popular in the class. They defeated the unpopular Clan. Otherwise, many people envy him. My day passed very quickly. Yu Jibo Qinmei came to class, but not as friendly as Ye Han. She is cold. Faced with this situation, Ye Han sighed lightly and said nothing. Jinmei is fine, but she is still young. He doesnt like such a girl either! When Ye Han thought the weather was calm, trouble finally came! When Uchiha Fugaku came, he recognized him. Toads mouth and the pattern of Yuzhibaos round fan printed on his clothes made Ye Han recognize him at a glance. Sarutobi Hiruzen is embarrassed by the groups comments. He advocates peace and peaceful coexistence with other countries. However, Ye Han Legion is different, he is a real eagle! I hope the war breaks out and destroys those countries! At the beginning of World War I, Kono also won. The groups idea was to destroy several countries, including Land-of-Wind, but was rejected by the ape-man flies! Now thinking about it, Sarutobi is also embarrassed! The Second Protracted World War may have really broken out! ! In addition, it was this windy country that triggered the war first, which embarrassed Sarutobi Hiruzen! Before that, in order to postpone the real start, he did not specifically provide reinforcements! I didnt expect Sha Ren to refuse this time. Without Ye Han, the consequences would be disastrous. The senior officials and Clan Leader on the side are silently thinking that war may not bring disaster! Sometimes it brings more benefits! They are ninja, cant live without killing! At the beginning of the First World War, even though they worked very hard, they also paid a huge price! But the benefits are also great! Even Yuie Nakajima, who doesnt like to watch Ye Han, did not mention that Ye Han caused the war. Its all dirty water, no one will believe it! Now he is preparing for war! Ye Han has no time! I believe other villages will not watch Ye Han grow up! Genius is just genius, if it does not grow, it is a waste! Isnt this Xiao Yang?! This time, Xiao Yang caused an uproar! Ye Han should now discuss reinforcements. Although Ye Han issued the White Fang when the war broke out, the follow-up troops should still do well Get ready! Sarutobi faced the old opponents search, but he had no choice but to bear it. This time it was indeed a problem for him! And he also knew that Yangye Cold Field was also for Kono! Whether it is him or Danzo, he believes that Kono is more important than life! At that time, a little white snake was afraid to come to Sarutobi Hiruzen and spit out a scroll from his mouth! Although it felt disgusting, Sarutobi Hiruzen took it and took a look. He knew this was another disciple of his subpoena! Then his face changed quickly! Land-of-Earth and Land-of-Rain are also declaration of war! Orochimaru is leading the army to resist reluctantly and ask for support! Sarutobi said angrily, and the damned little wild ghost thought Fish in troubled waters! Three countries! ? Todays Rain Country is also a very Strongest Country. Under the rule of the demigod Hanzo, it has become the most powerful country besides Five Great Countries! And the power of Hanzo, apart from himself and the magic mirror, I am afraid that no one is his opponent, and even the group hidden in him is slightly less! What?! Everyone was shocked! Three countries appear at the same time! ! Enduring a world war is really about to break out! So what about the land of thunder and the land of water?! Zang Jun said with a sullen face. There is no news yet, but recently there seems to be a lot of friction between the borders of the two countries! Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Everyone was relieved to hear this news. If everything around the leaves becomes tense, then trouble! Even if Kono is in full bloom today, it is not invincible! After thinking, Sarutobi Hiruzen said, White Fang will lead the countrys weather vane. There are 1,500 ninjas in other families, and you will have a country rain screen! Danzo! Another 2,000 yuan! .. Chapter 2135 Unlike Ye Hans class boss, Uchiha Fugaku is the real Academy boss. Legend has it that he is the most capable student in the Academy, and the Teacher dare not make him angry! Come out! With a sudden look, Uchiha Fugaku pointed to Ye Hangous finger and said arrogantly. Call Ye Han, isnt Ye Han shameless! Ye Han stood up and put his arms around him. The student in the class looked at Ye Han worriedly. This is a door-to-door phone call! This is the real campus boss! In addition, people close to Uchiha Fugaku have at least tolerance for experts. They are usually Uchiha Fugakus loyal doglegs, and usually follow Uchiha Fugakus dominance on campus. No less than domineering Are you afraid? what? coward! Uchiha Fugaku pupils shrink and there is an interesting way. Yes, what character do you think it is? You are a coward! Uchiha Fugaku said, and his dog started barking. Are you afraid? what? Do you think Ye Han is scary? Ye Han Hunter said with a smile, he is really not too scared, Uchiha Fugaku has patience, but he is not a vegetarian, and he really made himself anxious, Laozi killed you upright in every minute! Then come out! Uchiha Fugaku said, Dont be fooled by Ye Han! Said coldly What is the stimulation method? What? You really fooled Ye Han! Ye Han giggled. Lets go out together! At this moment, Bo Fengmen stood next to Ye Han, whispering that his eyes were full of persistence. He has achieved great results in todays activities. Facing the pressure from the Yucibao family, Ye Han is not surprised. He, keep yourself away from this matter. So now Ye Han faces Uchiha Fugaku, he stands up, he does nothing, two people can lose! Yes Yes, Ye Han student, let Ye Han go out together! Ye Han is too much, he cant do anything. At this time, Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, and Yamanaka Inoichi of Nara got up. Their personal strength may not be strong, but the family they represent should not be underestimated. Ye Han gave them a surprised look, thanking them He nodded at the place. He didnt think that this was Lu Jius own intention or the instructions of his family. Under Lu Jius guidance, other students also stood up and expressed their support for Ye Han. Ye Han looked at these children, full of emotions. Ye Han cheered up. The children are easy to cheat. Zang Jun is also true, he definitely has a plan. Because most of them in the class will become Konos mid-stream pillars in the future! Minato in the future The incident became the flame of Fourth-Kage people, which may be caused by the support of these students. Uchiha Fugaku, when do you plan to do it? When Ye Han took his friends to fight with the boss Uchiha Fugaku, Jinmei suddenly started to talk. After hearing Mays words, everyone turned their attention. Some of them dont know what Jinmei from Yucibao wants to do! Kotomi, what do you mean? After listening to Jinmei, Uchiha Fugaku gloomy complexion. What do you mean? What? Dont you know your future status? What? The status of men and women in the Jade Zippo family It is very different. Jinmei is a nobleman from the Yucibao family, but she is a woman after all. Because there is still a gap between her and Fuyue, she may marry Fuyue in the future. It is a big mistake for Mei to do this now!. . Chapter 2136 Yu Ji Boqin gave Uchiha Fugaku a disappointed look, he had never seen the situation! The Little Sovereign really failed! what? Ye Han, Yamanaka Inoichi, Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza will become their clan heir in the future! It is not because these things are in conflict with these families. Although Jade Zhibao clan is strong, it is not enough to face all families at the same time. Heir Uchiha Fugaku of Clan Leader in the future cant even be seen, Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei are a little disappointed. When Ye Han sees Kotomi deeply, this woman does not look so simple on the surface. Apart from Wan Wen, she is still very smart, but Uchiha Fugakus mouth definitely occupies a lot of head positions, and his IQ is poor. Itachi must have inherited Yu Zhibos beauty talent. For these two pillars, it seems to be Fu Li Yeyue. I still seem to look down on the women here. Yu Jibo Qinmei is not only a vase, but also a good wife! He seems a little excited! As a woman, Jinmei is an absolute good choice. People are beautiful, smart, gentle, gentle and considerate. What a good choice! Uchiha Fugaku saw Ye Han staring at Yu Zhibos Kotomi, angry, Kotomi saw that his soul was uncertain, and now this Clan Leaders wife has an unclear relationship with Ye Hans young monk , Its really hateful Dont be shaken behind Ye Han, women, there is the ability to come out Uchiha Fugaku shouted to Ye Han, Because it is Jinmei, he has no meaning as a clan heir now. Do you think Ye Han is terrible? Toad mouth. Ye Han meat pie is directly called Uchiha Fugakus nickname. Toad ~hahaha~ Hahaha! Ye Han is laughing dead, Ye Han student is really funny~ Well, very Okay. This nickname is very lively!! After listening to Xiaoyehans words, Xiaoyehans students looked at Uchiha Fugaku one after another. It is self-evident that Xiaoyehan pays such attention. They found Fu Yues mouth was really ugly. Regarding whether to take a toad, they said no. To put it simply, Uchiha Fugaku has the lowest Yan value among the Yucibao people who are rich in handsome men and beautiful women. Uchiha Fugaku heard that Ye Han had humiliated him, and they laughed at him face to face. His face turned black with a smile. He saw those who laughed at him and tried to write their faces. Later, when he became a member of the guards, he informed them that the honor of the Yucibao family was inviolable. As for Ye Han, he has to pay the price today! Ah! Ye Han, dont hide behind a woman. You have the ability to fight with Ye Hans boss! I said. Uchiha Fugakus dog started barking when he saw his boss angry. p> Since you want to fight, Ye Han can meet your needs! Ye Han smiled softly and sighed softly. I want to save my experience, but I upgraded. Assassinated. Celebrate the player promoted to level 10 and opened the sect skills page Assassinated. Congratulations to the athlete for upgrading to level 11. Please continue. he said Stabbed. Congratulations to players promoted to level 12. please continue. He said Being stabbed. To celebrate the player reaching level 20, open the life support skills page. he said p> As the system prompts continued, Ye Han exhausted all the experience accumulated during this time! It was bitter to say, with so much experience, Ye Han has more than a slaughterhouse! Yes, a slaughterhouse! .. Chapter 2137 In the definition of the dream system, hunting animals also gain experience points, and the experience points are scored according to the animals danger! In order to gain a lot of experience, Ye Han went to the slaughterhouse and became a butcher in the past year. At that time, most of the leaf animals were killed by Ye Han, and Danzo miraculously couldnt stop Ye Han. In his opinion, why does his son reunite without bleeding? ? Killing more animals to watch blood is also good! Killing will reduce mental disorders in the future. Before coming to the Academy, Ye Han could kill Ye Han and the chicken as easily as breathing. Ye Han knife is definitely the best one in its class. This is related to the fact that the child at this stage is scum, and the fact that Ye Han used magic to kill animals that year! Pig assigns a point that may be retrieved immediately during the upgrade process. His property page is still the body resistance-sensitive talent used yesterday. Each level adds two sensitivity and original promotion attributes. His speed can hardly be won by patience next time. Its hard to attack him! The crowd was surprised to see Ye Hans momentum rising. what happened? What a breakthrough in the cold! What is it still getting worse? what? Ye Han showed a certain amount of patience yesterday, how is it now? Do you want to endure the top of the mountain? otherwise. Nara Shikaku, known for its high IQ, was also hit. How did Ye Han break through? He always hides his stupidity? There is such a strength at the age of 6, Dark Demon! what? Are you you?! Namikaze Minato gazed Ye Han with eager eyes. Now he takes Ye Han as his goal, but his goal is stronger than he thought. It feels so good. . Goals can promote his growth! Yu Zhibo looked at Ye Han deeply. Ye Han saw his little thought just now. Now Ye Han shows this power. What is hidden? Without revealing, what is a trick? Here it is. Ye Han felt a weak power increase. He confidently said to Uchiha Fugaku, This is Ye Hans true power. Do you really want to fight with Ye Han? He said After hearing what Ye Han said, his friends were hit. Its great, like carving heaven and bombing heaven. There are trees and trees. The other side is the boss of the campus. Uchiha Fugaku, Ye Han cant see Fu Yue rhythm now! what! This is the pride of the first grade. In the past few days, I was bullied by high school students, and the people in difficulty completely set the tree ablaze. In the movie theater, Yuan Fei smiled wryly and looked at Ye Hanqun. You have a good son. It seems to be much more than Ye Han. This is natural. This child does not have to disturb Ye Han!There is a proud face hidden in the bed. Actually, Danzo just said verbally. His heart was shocked, and the other way round. He knew that Ye Han hadnt improved for more than a year, and seemed to control his own power deliberately. At the time, he didnt think much. Child has his own ideas since childhood. Ye Hans age is too young. Now is the time to lay the foundation. This Ye Han is still young, and its strength is the best in the same age group. Zang Juns heart also infers that Ye Han is doing this. I didnt expect a sudden explosion today. My strength suddenly increased. He and Sarutobi Hiruzen are the Masters of Village Kage. Since both of them have resonance, Ye Hans strength is indeed Reached the endurance level, proved to be stronger than ordinary endurance Tuanzhang, who are you going to take your son to? At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen asked suddenly. .. Chapter 2138 Who will take it? What? This question is really messy. He will never teach his son by himself, nor can Kembu. They are too dark and knock them down On the ground. They have become killing machines. They can no longer defeat their precious son. Zang Jun himself did a lot of bad things, and Yuan Fei took the responsibility. His relationship in the village is also Not very good. Duan Qizhang also entangled for a while! Imagine that you are one of the most powerful bosses in the village, and one of Konohas most powerful bosses. I did not expect my sons Class Teacher was not elected at the time! Think about the shame! More importantly, this teacher is not the first teacher of the Academy. This teacher must have an important effect on Ye Han. You must choose carefully. In the future, if Ye Han wants to Become Hokage, this Teacher also needs to play a certain role. Unfortunately Zang Jun cant be Ye Han Teacher by himself. Sarutobi Hiruzen, Mitokado Homura and Koharu are very busy. They deal with it very meddlesome every day. Love. Why did they have time to teach students? At the beginning, Uchiha Kagami was a good choice. Now Ye Han goes to Uchiha Kagami with Yu Zhibos face. As Ye Han Teacher, Danzo wont do that either! Thinking that Ye Han Danzo still turned to Hiruzen. He trusted his old comrades. He often blamed him. He was loved by thousands of people like Monkey Fei. He did hidden ghosts and ghosts behind his back. The son always helps to solve it. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded when he saw Zang Jun. He meant that. He still has strong feelings for Zang Jun, and Ye Han is still a good child in his eyes. He was silent for a while and said, Ye Han brought three students, Olomo, her mother-in-law and Lai Ye. Now they have become tolerant. Who do you think is suitable to take Mr. Yang? . He said When Duan Qizhang heard Sarutobi Hiruzen accidentally say these three people, he couldnt help but think about it. Indeed, the power of these three people may not have entered his eyes, but they are very talented and young, and I believe they will reach the same level as them in a few years, so I want to become these three students, it is still for Ye Han A good choice! Orochimaru? what? Of course! This Danzo was on him, smelling the same smell. It is absolutely necessary to take his son. Jiraiya? what? This guy seems good. I still admire him heartily, he seems to be a little lustful. He seemed to have been wandering around the kiln since he was a child. Is his son taken to the kiln every day? what? After consideration, Zang Jun ruled out this choice. As for her mother-in-law, this is also a good choice. She has a high status in Konoha. When she grows up, her reputation will even overwhelm her. Its okay to have such a leader. Unfortunately, she seems to have inherited the hobbies of the first generation of adults and is a gambler. When his mother lost money for gambling, Zang Jun doubted whether he would mortgage his son at the casino. He wants to complain about Sarutobi Hiruzen, your three apprentices are indeed very talented, very talented, but everyone seems to have big problems! If possible, Zang Jun wanted to point at Yuan Fei and curse. How to teach the disciples! This misunderstood people! what! The legion looked at the monkey to cut the day with a strange look. This is also an awkward moment. They have been good friends for many years. Sometimes one eye can recognize what the other eye is thinking. He blushed too, feeling embarrassed. Whether his disciples are good or bad, they are also the child of the problem. Yuan Fei thought: Actually, these are a few small problems~. .. Chapter 2139 Ye Han asked Mr. Yang to come! Actually, the best for Ye Han is White Fang, but unfortunately it is very busy Danzo sighed softly. This is what his son can do. If he changes child, can he choose Teacher?Ah, yeah! Teacher basically chooses student! The monkey grinned and sighed, the default of these Tibetans, It is also a preferential measure for Ye Han! As for Uchiha Fugaku and Ye Han, they are not worried at all. Currently, they are a contradiction between children. People who believe in Yu Zhibo also understand that everyone has an underscore! And as long as Uchiha Kagami does not die, it is excellent Zhibo Clan will not be confused! Ye Han now has a face. He intends to directly anger the Academy boss Uchiha Fugaku, unite the lower students, and resist the bullying of the senior students. How can you not get Ye Han Heyes strongest clan? ! At that time, two cataract patients who looked almost the same appeared from the audience. Their status was very good, it was obvious. Their eyes betrayed them. Not only the Yuzhiba clan, the second The Qingyi clan of the university and middle school didnt know when they were the strongest clan and who gave them confidence. Fortunately, today they are not only good people. They are hard-line centrists, supporting Huo Ying and Mu Ye! Everyone remembers to read the slogan! In recent years, with the decline of the Qianzhou clan, the theme of clan supremacy is the Yucibao clan and the Riyi clan. Usually the two families quarrel as soon as they meet. Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi are not students in this class. They are a few years older than Ye Han, but a few years younger. They also heard the news of joining this time and knocked on the face of Yu Zhibos family to express their daily support. Hiding in the Hokage hall to take a peek at Sarutobi and Tuan Zhai, looking at each others figure, the commotion seems to be getting bigger now! They didnt expect Tianclan to take action, but now it is lively. At the beginning, only the students of the Song Yicheng class opposed Uchiha Fugaku. That is a thing of the past. Children cannot interact with each other. At most, it is the opposition between classes. However, with the addition of two outsiders, the nature is different. If this is the case Continue, the family will unite to deal with Yu Zhibo! In this case, even Duan Qizhang, who inherited the second-Kage Huo Yings dark attribute, is not comfortable with Yu Zhibos family except for the mirror. , He is also a little weak and cant move Yu Zhibo now! Not the best time! As long as Uchiha Kagami is still there, the Yucibao family will not fail. Similarly, as long as Uchiha Kagami is still there, they will not shake Yuzhibo! What should I do? Sarutobi was silent for a while, and asked if it was really a big deal! Let the teachers who watch the drama go. As disruptors, Mr. Yang and Mr. Uchiha Fugaku spent a month introspecting at home. The Ye Han Tibetan group gave the answer. Originally, Sarutobi didnt need to ask himself. As a Third-Kage person in Mutra, Sarutobis methods were surprising, but in the end, Sarutobi Hiruzen threw the question to Ye Han. The Ye Han Tibetan group dealt with it. This is the only way. Sarutobi sighed and sent a secret service member to issue an order. Regarding the Academys Teacher, they said that unless Ye Han and Uchiha Fugaku raise any major questions, they are invisible. It may not work now! Ye Han Tuan sneaked into hiding. This time was the best opportunity for Ye Han. It not only showed the strength, but also quickly formed a deeper friendship with these Great Clan heirs. The stupid day clan is destroyed! Clan Yu Zhibo said he was a fool. Isnt Clan Lee real? Calling him all day long as Konohas strongest family, do you really think he is the first? what? Hone the scene all day! However, the Qianzhou clan is very weak now, and no one can compete with the Yucibo clan. On the day of the elevator, the clan cherished it too! idiot! .. Chapter 2140 Ye Han also became interested in his brothers joining that day. He has a particularly bad relationship with them. This is just a nodding acquaintance. Of course, he did not expect these two brothers to deal with Uchiha Fugaku. His face is not too big. It is estimated that these two brothers will come to Uchiha Fugaku. It is not appropriate. They and Fuyue inherited their status in the family. Things can also be laughed as black matter With the addition of brothers, even if Uchiha Fugaku is a fool, he knows the situation he is facing now. Behind him, he was sweating coldly. damned, Ye Han Hunter, Nara, Qiu Dao and Zhongshan, Inuzuka clan and Shi Aburame sex clan. You are poking a hornets nest! He understands why Yu Jibo Qinmei would stop him before. He is really crazy. However, so far, Uchiha Fugaku is not stupid. Especially at this time, others have nothing to do, but with the addition of Tianclan, things have changed. This is related to the conflict between the Yucibao clan and the Sunyue clan! If they leave at this time, they will say that Bo Yuji is afraid of this day! hateful! Why! Want to join the clan? Ye Han remembers that you are not in this class. At this time Uchiha Fugaku had to bite the bullet and say. Ye Han is not in this class. Yes, but there are many friends here! Ye Han next to Hyuga Hiashi looked, Shikaku from Nara said. Yu Zhibo felt scalp feeling numb at this time. This matter cant be controlled. She hasnt seen many people of her age, but she has never encountered such a thing. War. However, seeing Uchiha Fugaku riding a tiger, she stood up, walked up to Ye Han and whispered: This is too big and its not good for anyone. Ye Han narrowed his eyes. Do you think Ye Han is threatening Ye Han? He said no, no, after all, Ye Han is a student. Ye Han can guarantee that Fu Yue will not visit you in the future. Yu Jiboqinmei denied that he did not want to escalate the situation immediately. Enough trouble! Ye Han looked at Jinmei deeply. Before that, they underestimated Yu Zhibos Golden Rose. This is definitely the best example of a good wife. Unexpectedly, you thought of Uchiha Fugaku so soon. Ye Han is jealous! He said After hearing what Ye Han said, Yu Jibo Qinmeis face stopped. Then she turned red. What do you mean by this sentence? Jealous? What? This is confession! She may become a wife, but after all she is still a girl. When Ye Han said that, she was already a girl. Although all this fell into the eyes of Uchiha Fugaku, he was thinking about how to control this, but seeing the beauty of Ye Han and Yuji Boqin, his anger overwhelmed everything! Yu Jiboqinmei is his wife, She was framed. Now she is being harassed by Ye Han. What is she? He feels that wearing a green hat is absolutely intolerable in public! No one can stand it, let alone people with status and masculinity! Ye Han, do you dare to fight? Finally, Uchiha Fugaku gave up the reason for a slight recovery. Anyway, he will take Yehan class today! Duel? what? Whether you are born or die! Ye Han asked faintly. Jie! Everyone is stupid when I hear Ye Hans cry! Born or dead? What? Are you cracking a joke? Now they are students of Renzhe Academy, for this reason. Ye Han and Uchiha Fugaku are the heirs of their respective clan. If there is any problem between them, these two families will be deadly enemies! This will cause turbulence throughout the leaves! .. Chapter 2141 In the beginning, students like them were the most injured. No one would die in battle, but life and death are different. Uchiha Fugaku and Jinmei are also stupid! Birth or death? Why Shiba clan is losing money! Jin Mei looked at Song Chen deeply, remembering his previous words, she wondered if Ye Han was quarreling with Fu Yue. Well, Yu Jiboqinmei thinks that Ye Han and Uchiha Fugaku had a life and death duel. She can only say that she thinks too much. She is indeed a good wife candidate, and Ye Hanhun is also a strange uncle in his 30s. Laura has love, but she is still young. Uchiha Fugaku has received the attention of the masses, and his face is constantly changing. He is the young Clan Leader of the Yucibao family, and Ye Han is also the future heir of the Ye Han family. Anyway, he was cheated at the end of the duel! Ye Han Danzo is a mad dog. If his son is allowed to die in his own hands, the whole Yu Zhibo clan may shed his skin. Yu Zhibo clan has a great career. His descendants not only have many outstanding talents, but there are also many clans. Excellent talent, facing a loss that can never be accepted, he is likely to sacrifice Uchiha Fugaku! It just doesnt accept it. It doesnt seem to be of any benefit. You are provocative like Ye Han. If you refuse, then how would you confuse yourself? what? The Yucibao family is a proud house. If they destroy their faces, how can they command people taller than the sky? what? When Uchiha Fugaku was sitting on the tiger, Makoto Ito, Mr. Ye Han, came. Next to him are two people wearing cat masks. They were quickly recognized. This is the signature of the Secret Service! Things here seem to have been understood by Mr. Huo Ying. Otherwise, they would not show a gloomy face. This matter is over. The Academy prohibits personal quarrels. Despite the Academys disciplines and regulations, Uchiha Fugaku and Ye Han have gone home to ponder their past. A dark Anbu-door officer glanced at the scene The person who published Yingqings previous decision. The tone is extremely cold. This is the usual official practice of the Black Anbu Gate. Uchiha Fugaku heaved a sigh of relief when the man with the gloomy face said so. Both he and Ye Han have these punishments. They have family members behind them, and studying at Renzhe Academy is almost a problem. Going home is also a good way. This is better than a real life and death duel with Ye Han. People are members of Yucibao family. They are crazy. I thought Ye Han was even crazier. Life and death duel? what? You, 6 years old child, should you say that? This time the child bypassed you!The loser did not lose to this battle. Uchiha Fugaku said evil intent before leaving for the last time. Spicy chicken, do you think Have a chance? ? ! How old are you now? He is an impatient old man, who is not afraid of desserts! Please dont say anything in the future. I cant defeat Ye Han now. Ye Han heard Uchiha Fugaku say rude things to himself, and hurriedly waved his tip-toe. On the other hand, Nara Shikaku persuaded him to stop raising Ye Han. Now the dark man and the Teacher are all around him. Ye Han cant fight Uchiha Fugaku. Knowing what Ye Han meant, of course he pretended to make him take a step back. Just like that, one wanted to jump out and the other wanted to stop Ye Han, but they didnt. Strength. Ye Han praised Nara Shikaku with his eyes. Smart communication is very simple. Lu Jiu also smiled softly. Others heard Ye Han Uchiha Fugaku is a black-haired old man. Is Fu Yue old? This family is only 12 years old, but among his peers, he does seem to be a little old, he looks a little old. I just abused Ye Han and felt like Dogs. Do they have to be tolerant when they are 12 years old? What! Many students here may be able to bear it when they graduate at 12. Uchiha Fugaku is already a genius! .. Chapter 2142 It seems that only Ye Han is more talented than him. Is genius so demanding? what? In Huo Yings office, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to the black-haired Ye Hanqun: Old man, your sons acting skills are good! said. I cough. Zang Jun coughed. Who made Uchiha Fugaku say too much in front of him? Genius has his own pride, know! he said Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and nodded. He has the talent to be a good politician. There are enough children in Nara, very soon. He is also very familiar with Ye Han. After all, he is one of his best friends. He regarded Ye Han as his son and nephew. Ye Han is indeed a genius. When 6 years old, genius would describe patience. For a hundred years, incomparable genius has rarely been seen. If my genius can grow smoothly, there is nothing to worry about next generation. Jun Zang smiled lightly and saw Ye Han, the crystal ball. His eyes are full of pride. This child has always been very proud. Youd better go home and review it. Recently, the village is not very stable. There have been a lot of spy. It is safe to stay at home to shelter from the wind. He said Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, eyes full of sadness, but They experienced the First World War and naturally understood these phenomena. You did a great job. Seeing Uchiha Fugaku gray leave, Hyuga Hiashi said to Ye Han seriously. Ye Han rolled his eyes. Need your praise? Do you really think you are Konohas first family? You are really here to help! This seems more provocative. But on the surface, people came to help, Ye Han said nothing. Happy to know thank you today. Yehan is what the clan should do Hyuga Hiashi nodded, and left with the difference every day. When Ye Han saw the person in the way leaving, he said to the students in the class: Thank you for your help today. The next Ye Han may not be able to attend class at home for the time being. Lets eat today! he said. /p> Hearing this meal, everyone is dazzled. Many people are children of large families, but their pocket money is very small. The meal is still awful. Now Ye Han said that he would invite the whole class of students to eat together , This will not be exciting. Can I have barbecue? Akimichi Choza asked excitedly. Yes, barbecue! Ye Han nodded, the price of barbecue is going up, but today these students helped, the money is not a big deal! Ye Han said again, Are you coming? ? He said Jinmei heard Ye Han ask her. She blushed, and she charmingly whitened him. Have you invited a student? Ye Han was shocked, and smiled and said of course. Ye Han is also your student. Yu Jibo Qinmei said. For Yu Zhibo and Qinmei, the students showed a little curiosity. They didnt think much, and they did not say that they were unpopular. As a result, Yuzhibo Qinmei was Yu Zhibao. Kotome, Uchiha Fugaku is Uchiha Fugaku. The two should not be confused. It is unfair to impose their hatred of Uchiha Fugaku on Qin Mei! In addition, Yu Zhibo Qin Mei is very popular in the class. She does not have the arrogance of ordinary Yuzhibao clan and Ye Hanbian. On the contrary, most of her students get along well. Yu Jiboqinmei is very satisfied with the students behavior. Since then, she has Her interpersonal relationship was not damaged by Uchiha Fugakus stupidity. As for the main reason she went to barbecue with Ye Han today, its not surprising. .. Chapter 2143 Choza is for you. Lu Jiu and Ding Zuo absolutely have true love. After the first barbecue, Lu Jiu was caught by Ding Zuos tableware and apologized to everyone , Glanced at. Obviously an unconscious behavior. I accidentally exposed my nature. Thank you! Ding Zuo hadnt treated the deer politely for a long time, he buried his head in eating. For Qiu Daos family, eating is a spiritual exercise, and eating is the happiest thing in the world! Ye Han student, Im sorry, I let you use it today! Bo Fengmen saw a table of barbecue students ordered, smoking a cigarette. I dont know how much value it is! Anyway, I cant afford it. I may have half a years living expenses. what? Its okay. Its okay. I wish you a good time. Ye Han uses his hands, so little money, nothing. As a group of Ye Hans sons, he doesnt have so little money. Ye Han Danzo knows that Ye Han is independent and that he has good self-discipline, so Ye Han is hardly available in pocket money. Ye Han is the richest of all students. Thats very good. Bofengmen heaved a sigh of relief. This series of things was his fault, and Ye Han was embarrassed to pay the price. By the way, Mr. Ye Han, what is your current strength? It is said that Uchiha Fugaku has almost reached the level of tolerance. At this time, Gouzuka Claw asked Ye Han strangely. Inuzuka Tsume is the mother of the next top 12 Kono player Inuzuka Kiba, and now belongs to the Yehan category. Now Gouzuka Claw is still a girl. Unfortunately, her character looks like a man. Its difficult to treat her as a sister, but its best to get along like a friend. Like Inuzuka Kiba afterwards, there are pet dogs and small black dogs in the dog claws. Lying on the head of the dog claws is also the characteristic of clan. Children of their age are not as easy-going as they grew up. If they have a certain strength, many people will show off in front of everyone. This phenomenon is not uncommon. Listening to Gouzuka Claws question, all eyes were lifted one after another. They are interested in what kind of ability this Ye Han has, and have the courage to fight Uchiha Fugaku. If you lose, the price will be high. Ye Han smiled and said, Ye Hans real strength is not bad, but Uchiha Fugakus opponent is infinitely close to the end, and he didnt get the help of Sarin Root. What? When Ye Han said this, all the students were shocked and wanted Ye Han to die. You are not his opponent. Do you dare to fight for the life and death of others. You really Are you afraid of death? What? However, Yu Jibo Qinmei was waiting for Ye Han while waiting for him. In her understanding of Ye Han, this guy would never take such a risk. In addition, from the influence of Ye Han just now, Ye Hans power should be about the same as Uchiha Fugaku. There is nothing terrifying. Ye Han wants to tell anyone that he can fight much faster than others! I say. Ye Han opened his mouth to explain. Hurry up! After hearing Ye Hans words, Bo Fengmens eyes flashed. He felt that this sentence made sense. As long as the speed is fast enough, others cant attack him. As long as the speed is fast enough, He can attack himself. Speed ??is everything! Ye Han didnt know that because of the mandatory speech today, the future golden lightning Namikaze Minato would be far away along the road of speed. Yes, right now. Ye Han should be faster than Uchiha Fugaku, so he wont lose. Ye Han said lightly, his attribute set is 2 minutes plus, if its not Uchiha Fugaku, he can die. He just has a premonition that he has already used the chakras. The absolute speed dominates once, and that action matches perfectly If his speed is not slower than you! what? How to do? Yu Jibo Qinmei asked at that time, she is now interested in Ye Han. She felt that Ye Han didnt tell others all the cards, but hid them so that no one knew. Regarding the signs of the coming of the Black Anbu, the chance was too great, and Ye Han could not guarantee the coming of the Black Anbu. .. Chapter 2144 As for Ye Hans so-called life and death duel, the two will never face the other side. The leaves on the tree cannot lose, but the dead will shed their skins! When Yu Jiboqinmei asked Ye Han, everyone was silent. Currently, Ye Han has a delicate relationship with Yucibao Qingmei. Qin Mei came to the barbecue together, she was still a member of Yu Zhibao. The troubled Uchiha Fugaku may be her future husband. However, the students are still interested in what Ye Han does. Dont you win? Ye Han put the meat in his mouth and pretended to think. I look forward to Ye Hans answer. If Ye Han cant beat Uchiha Fugaku , What will happen then? If you cant lose, you cant lose. Admit failure or ask for help. Under everyones expectation, Ye Han finally announced the answer. What? Did everyone quickly harden and surrender? what? Help. Didnt I say to fight life and death? ! In this idea? what? Sorry to say so. what? There is nothing to surrender. After all, there is nothing outside the village. Ye Han is not a human being. Uchiha Fugaku is 6 years old than Ye Han. It is normal to defeat him. It is not shameful not to admit defeat. Ye Call after becoming-stronger. Ye Han said of course. After hearing what Ye Han said, no one said anything. They think what Ye Han said is not shameful. After all, he is still young, he is still young, he is not a human being. Being young is Ye Hans disadvantage, but also his advantage. Now this 6-year-old Ye Han is very patient. No one can guarantee what level he will reach in a few years. Can he bear it? what? This is really possible! Ye Han is genius, he can still grow up. The truth is also true. As the son of the first Makino reactionary, Ye Han did not need to spend a lot of labor to deal with the persecution of the village. His father, Ye Han Alliance, concealed these things from him. They do not persecute others, they should burn incense. You are a very rich man. Yu Jiboqinmei hesitated for a while, and said with a smile. She thought that Ye Han had his own card, but he didnt say it, showing his thoughts. However, this is also human nature, everyone can understand. Do you think Ye Han is very attractive? Hunter Ye Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Jiboqinmei. This woman is not easy. If she gets an old uniform when she comes home, she is definitely the best secretary! Uchiha Fugaku is definitely a fool, holding this good candidate in her hand, but she cooks at home, washes clothes, and takes care of the child. This is really cruel! what? No wonder he was broken by his son. This is definitely a disaster! Hearing Ye Han mocking himself, Yu Zhibos beautiful face turned dark red. As a good family, she was harassed like this for the first time. Well, be careful. Womens curiosity about men usually likes the males precursor. Ye Han said when he saw Yu Zhibos beautiful and shy piano. After hearing Ye Hans words, Yu Ji froze, his face a little dark. Do you like people? She had already lost this opportunity. She grew up in Yucibao and decided her life from the very beginning. She cant change it. Her childhood education tells us what girls should do and how to get the favor of their husbands. The higher the status, the stricter this education is. Because she is likely to be used to get married. The most enclosed family in Kono should be people. They are divided into families and sub-families. The number of sub-families dominates many sub-families, and they will not change even under the influence of fire. This is the human clan system! .. Chapter 2145 The second closed person is Clan Yu Zhibo. The blood world of Saringan has indeed brought them outstanding talents. Although they are not as strict as Tianclan, they have never married other family members. Yu Zhibo clans male may marry a woman other than clan, but foreign men do not want to marry Yu Zhibos clan sister. Now that Ye Han mentioned this incident suddenly, Yu Jiboqinmei was very moved. Ye Han is indeed a good child, much better than his future stupid husband. What a pity! Im Yehan student, I know! At this time, Mr. Shikaku of Nara, everyone is still a child, but his mind is mature, especially for men and women. In this world, does it mean that a 6 or 7-year-old child will fall in love sooner? what? Maybe two 3-year old children also have sweethearts. Of course, gay culture is more popular here. For example, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Yangye Hanchang, Jiraiya and Olomo, Nagato and Yahiko, Kakashi and Guy, Kakashi and Dating, Naruto and SasukeMost powerful people have gay friends around them. Naras deer is 6 years old, and he still has a girl in his heart. Although his very high intelligence, his girl ability is not very good. Now I cant help but learn that from Ye Hans dialogue. This is natural. Ye Han said triumphantly. In fact, his heart is innocent. What does he know about pursuing love with a girl? What? He is now 30 years old. In fact, he once fell in love, and found online love in his dream Westward Journey. The most important thing is that this person turned out to be a clothing addict! This is Ye Hans indelible shadow. In fact, I like men and I have been called for a whole year. . Only Ye Han student, genius is genius! After hearing what Ye Han said, all the students were admiring Ye Han. This is like Ye Hans rhythm that knows everything! Nara Shikakus small eyes turned around and asked Ye Han: How do you think Jinmei students should pursue it? Ye Han and Yu Jibo Qinmei I was surprised by Nara Shikakus words. They didnt expect Lu Jiu to ask such a bold question. The situation of Uncle Yus family should have been understood long ago. What doctrine is he playing! Qin Meiren?! Seeing everyone looked at himself, Ye Han hesitated for a while. Chasing Qin Mei may be the biggest difficulty. The only way is to practice hard, at least reach the level of studying movies, and take her away from Clan Yuzhibao before she gets married. Regarding the relationship, it should be cultivated in the future! Otherwise, there is no chance. He said After listening to Ye Hans words, everyone was not energetic. Ye Hans Ale left, and the worthy-of is Idol! This sentence is exported to Yu Zhibo and clan takes John Mei! This is an ear! Moreover, the taxi is still ringing! Yu Zhibos people heard that Ye Han would definitely be cursed to death. Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei also looked at Ye Han blankly. In theory, this method seems to be the only way, needless to say how difficult it is to rob Yucibao clan. Is she a succumbing woman? Ye Han smiled faintly, covering up his reputation. Lets talk about it later, talk about it later! He said Everyone looked at Ye Han with strange eyes. Does he know? What? Have you considered this plan? If this happens to Ye It seems very possible for Han! His father is Huo Yings assistant, Ye Hanshe and He Ye are both hands. The strength of this Ye Han is also good. Invincible in the industry, what strength will there be in the future, who Not sure. Plus Uchiha Fugaku angered this Ye Han. He might take Yuzhibo and hit Uchiha Fugaku in the face.. Chapter 2146 Of course, these are all guesses of the student. Ye Han never said what he would do. He is a man of principle. If it were not for his favorite sister, even if it was worth it, he would not pursue it. As a result, he used to be a nerd. He does not have such a high level of consciousness. None in his life. Ye Han applauded. If Ye Hanqun doesnt agree to find a messy wife for him, he promises to leave the village immediately. He just didnt know what would happen if Ye Huo Ying helped Ye Hanquns only son to resist and tolerate. He got a little excited when he thought of this! Ye Han is too good~ Nara Shikaku regrets asking Ye Han now. This is terrible. Pardon is a good psychological quality. After listening to what Ye Han said, he didnt know what to say. He didnt know how Ye Han taught. According to his understanding of Ye Han, he wouldnt say such stupid things until they really fought and died with the Yuzhibo family. what? Or is Lord Danzo wanting to attack Yu Zhibo? what? The clever deer had his mind open at this moment. Ye Han student, Ye Han can practice with you! Namikaze Minato doesnt pay much attention to these male and female affairs. Up to now, he has not met anyone he likes. On the contrary, he pays more attention to practice As a commoner, he has great talents, but his training conditions are far inferior to Ye Hans family. Ye Han is a good friend, and he is very good to him. He is happy to help Other people. He has asked him to practice together before. After learning about Ye Hans character, he also wants to be such a friend. This may be more or less lacking Ye Han, but when he is also strong, I believe he can repay this friend. /p> Of course, Ye Han may be locked up by himself for a while. Cant get out. Come to Ye Han circle. In any case, very meddlesome love is complete. Ye Han is also very happy to see Namikaze Minato no longer resists himself. The Minato incident is still a very good person, suitable for being friends. He just showed his talents, but he didnt show all his talents. It is a good friends choice to make friends with him now. Of course, Ye Han did not choose to grab the thigh of the Minato incident. Even if the floodgate incident is serious, there are limits. Ye Han has a dream system. I believe that sooner or later, I will become a person who plays Sage of Six-Paths at night. He just wants to bring a little runner to show his skills, and work will be more convenient in the future. Thats very good. Bofengmen is very happy to see Ye Han agree. Yu Jiboqinmei looked at all of this and looked at Ye Han with a deep eye, as if seeing Through everything, she didnt say, just think there is something special about this wave of wind gate, is Ye Han worthy of such a relationship? What? Yuci Baoqinmei never despise Ye Han. Come to study with her Before, her uncle Uchiha Kagami and the first Master of Yucibaos family told her that Ye Han is more talented than other peers and has human warmth, and many Lords try not to watch things. Yuci Baoqinmei is still a treasure of Yucibao Persuaded by the mirror. In addition, during this period, she paid attention to Ye Han. This is indeed a rare boy. Uchiha Fugaku had bad luck. Thinking of Yu Ji Boqin, remembering Ye Hanqians words, his Blushing. Xiaoyehan, I hope you practice better at this time. Because this time the work is still too far away. If Uchiha Fugaku finds you under normal conditions, you wont be able to hide. Naras deer silently reminded Ye Han.. Chapter 2147 Thanks to Nara, Ye Han knows that he is worried that Ye Han will be disturbed, but he can rest assured. Ye Han has a card. Ye Han smiled softly at Naras deer. His reputation is still far better than Cuis Ye Han Corps. Listen, many friends are worried about him! This is really worrying. Uchiha Fugaku may break through the power of tolerance at any time. At this time, Yu Jiboqinmei warned Ye Han by roasting mushrooms by hand. As a sister, she doesnt eat much meat. They eat vegetables the most. Do you bear it?! Ye Hans confident expression on his face remains unchanged. When he leveled up, although he didnt use up all his experience points, he still had a lot of surplus. This is for his sake. Skills. He hasnt seen what skills he can learn from God, and hope he will not be disappointed. Of course, Uchiha Fugaku is really tolerant, he has no choice, Ye Han is crazy, only Quan Min! How does he play? What? Seeing this photo of Ye Han, Yu Jiboqinmei didnt speak, and continued to eat her own barbecue. Are you worried about Ye Han? Ye Han suddenly thought of something, showed a bad smile, and whispered in Boqins ear. This Ye Han is just worried about what trouble Uchiha Fugaku will have. Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei didnt expect Ye Han to suddenly become like this. He hurriedly avoided the distance and said, Dont think too much. This Ye Han just doesnt want to hurt Yu Zhibaos family. Not fun at all~ After listening to Yu Ji Boqins speech, Ye Han said in a low voice, Ye Han was still struggling. After my sister, the system suddenly broke out of the marriage system, not forcing it before marriage Expel more than 1,000 friends? When the child was born, he needed 1,000 ginseng. Was the child himself then? Seeing Ye Han sitting behind, the students found nothing unusual, Bochin Mason relaxed Tone, lightly patted my own. She is still young now, and some are just airports. These are all seen in Ye Hans eyes. He suddenly found that it looked interesting. Yu Ji Boqin is smarter than many of his peers, but in his own eyes, he is still a girl, but occasionally gets along well with girls. The happy barbecue is almost over. Ye Han settled the expenses without blinking, everyone shouted to the local tyrants that Ye Han became a friend. Even from a family like Nara Shikaku, their living expenses are very small. After all, Ye Han is a minority! of course there are exceptions. For example, Yu Jiboqinmei! After accounting, Xiaoye Han bid farewell to the students, and other activities were not organized. He is now hurried home to learn Teachers skills. After he learned the skills of the various schools of Fantasy Westward Journey, he believed that his strength would be greatly improved. In order to catch up with time, he deliberately went this way. Only when Ye Han approached the bathroom, did his footsteps stop and found it interesting. The white-haired loving young man looked out of the bathroom window, what he was still talking about. Ye Han recognized each others identities at a glance. One of the three hidden immortal toads in the future, the yellow ~ gambling ~ poison organization is also yellow! However, World War II has not yet begun, and the three people have not yet received the name of the demigod Hanzo. Now, these three kinds of patience are just ordinary patience of talent! Sarutobi Hiruzen watched his first disciple walk out of the bath, what kind of expression the girls bath would have. But now that we have met, Ye Han will not miss this opportunity. Its a good thing to make friends with people who come from here! .. Chapter 2148 Isnt this a good thing? Ye Han came to Jiraiya and looked in his eyes. He only saw the white part inside. I cant see whats going on. At least Ye Han had the excitement that he had never watched a small movie before. I replied stupidly, Its beautiful, but I woke up immediately, looked at Ye Han next to him, and Ye Han looked at the scenery of the bath, and he understood the identity of the other side at a glance. Are you Xiaoyehan? he said Ye Han rolls ones eyes and said: We are not called Ye Han boy~, according to the actual age, Ye Han is much older than himself. Two generations Since then, he has always hated being called a child. You are obviously a child! Jiraiya muttered: I didnt expect Zang Juns son to have such a side. Lord Hokages apprentice is not like this! what? This Ye Han will only come when you look at it. To be honest, Ye Han is still pure after two generations. Ye Han learned from an old man. When Jiraiya saw this Ye Han and said he was lustful, he cried. Who! At that time, a cold voice came from the bathroom. Then, I saw a beautiful young blonde woman flying out of the window wrapped in a towel. Seeing Ye Han and Jiraiya, the woman broke out in a cold war. In her beautiful eyes Jiraiya!Im angry Hahaha, mother-in-law has something to say. Jiraiya saw that her mother-in-laws eyes were full of murderous intent, so she couldnt help but stepped back and said. I have something else to say! you are dead. I saw my mother yelling, fist yelling at Jiraiya, fist hides a strong momentum, Jiraiya shivered instantly and hit Wall Street. The loud noise came from outside the court. Then her mother-in-law turned again. Passed her eyes. She looked at Ye Han coldly. The blow just now may not have vented all her anger. Her beautiful eyes still have a touch of murderous aura. It was too early, Ye Han hesitated and said, That mother-in-laws sister, Ye Han doesnt know you are inside. Why! Ye Hans little demon, do you not? what? Ye Han wants to know how she treats her son after doing something like this. Her mother-in-law snorted coldly. She has more information channels than in the future. Of course, she knows what activities Danzo has been carrying out in recent years. . Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Ye Han passed by and saw someone peeking. Ye Han beat him again, deliberately not being able to talk to him, so he could remain vigilant. This Ye Han is much older than her mothers mental age, but she has been a human being for several years. She murdered and set fire. However, she is still a student of Academy. How can she face her mother-in-law! He soon Stupid, the dead friend recognized the true face of the death, and I am sorry to come! Youcough~ I closed on the wall and listened to Ye Hans words, but couldnt vomit blood. He I just broke a few ribs for my mother-in-law, and the situation is very bad. En?! After hearing what Ye Han said, the old lady frowned and thought for a while. It really seems like that. Because she didnt like seeing Ye Han hiding this group. She can do nothing. Now this Ye Han was talking to himself, and he sold it himself. She was not too strict with Ye Han either. But her eyes changed again in the next second. She planned to let go of the child, but she didnt expect him to stare at her department. Now the wifes mother, she was holding those sensational shoes afterwards. The airport can also be used to illustrate that. This is the news of her mother-in-laws death. Ye Han stared at her place now. This cannot be tolerated. Her mother-in-law was very angry and said to Ye Han, Does it look good?! He said When she heard her mother-in-laws words, Ye Han trembled. In fact, there is a way to fix it. He said.. Chapter 2149 Grandma originally planned to teach Ye Han a good lesson, but after listening to his words, the murderous aura died down. Youre cracking a joke. Can you say that? Dont you know that Ye Han is the best medical man in the village? Thats what I said, and the mother-in-law continues to show Ye Han with her eyes. Dont say anything good, You will die. Ye Han was suddenly caught by the pressure of her mother-in-law. He thought there were flowers in his mouth. He could beat them by friction. But this woman thought it was not an ordinary soft sister, but After the real queen, he suggested that her mother-in-law should not adjust her feelings until at least his power reached a certain level. Actually, you can use chakras to maintain it. Your medical endurance is very good, there must be a way. There are plenty of chakras, maybe you can stay young! He said When her mother-in-law heard Ye Hans words, her beautiful eyes lit up. She looked at Ye Han suspiciously. The boy has ideas and a future. The method he said is feasible in theory. I must go back and study it! Especially the face is not old, she is still a beautiful young girl, but she also has to be prepared, people will always be old! However, her mother-in-law is still her mother-in-law, and the character of the proud queen will not change. She just used fist to demonstrate against Ye Han. This time, do it again, Ill be dead! Ye Han hadnt reacted yet, so she changed her clothes at the queens pace. When Ye Han saw her mother-in-law came back, her eyes became warm. Now, hers The mother-in-law is just wrapped in a towel, showing a lot of places. He is only 6 years old now, and his mental age is three 10 years old, much older than himself. Queen. Such a woman is most worthy of conquering! In Ye Hans view, mother-in-law They are definitely the three most worthy women in Naruto World to conquer. The first one is the big barrel and the bright night. To conquer her is to conquer the world. Ah, kid, enough! At this time, he also woke up nearby Ye Han. Im sorry! Come by yourself, Ye Han between life and friends can only betray you! Ye Han only replied that he also had himself next to him. His condition is not good now. There is a significant economic recession in his department. He seems to have broken a lot of ribs. The original book seemed to say that his rib was broken. Because I looked mother-in-law to take a bath. This time, he happened to meet himself. Hurry up and take Ye Han to the hospital! After Bai Yehan came, he didnt feel energetic. He felt very fit. He forgot about his friends. Surprisingly, it was Xiaokengs teammate. He doesnt care about anything now. Now I have suffered a serious injury, and Im done with dragging. At that time, a clear voice came from the bathroom: Child, if you dare to take it to the hospital, you. I heard that I also have a bad face, mother-in-law really He was very angry and didnt send himself to the hospital! The most vicious womans heart! This is definitely a mother-in-law woman! Ye Han gave him a relieved look, and hooked his fingers to the corner of the wall. Only the masked member of the Root gate appeared in front of Ye Han. This is the guardian of the regiment set around Ye Han. Power is one of the best in the roots. Only when Ye Han is in a life-and-death crisis, can he take action! Her eyes lit up immediately after coming, and looked at Ye Han excitedly, but she couldnt say anything. Now grandma is still inside, she is exposing bad things! Now, I have forgotten Ye Hans behavior of selling to his teammates. Instead, he thanked him. See the truth in adversity. Ye Han boy is definitely a good person! Ye Han made a series of hand seals to members of Root. Renzhe often does not speak during missions, and communication is replaced by hand seals. Of course, Ye Han also knew something. Master Gen hesitated a little, made a series of hand seals on other open spaces, nodded to Ye Han, and helped himself leave. .. Chapter 2150 All this surprised me. He suffered a serious injury, but his head is still clear. He saw a lot of things just now. He didnt expect Ye Hantuan to be his son, so he sent so many experts to strictly protect him. The root member plans to take it to the hospital next year, and Ye Han will also leave. Today, he met Huang He. Huang He was one of the three endurances, and he was poisoned to death. Unfortunately, this event was not great. youngster, Jiraiya!When Ye Han left, Ye Han was stopped by an angry roar. Thisthat Of course the person who spoke was her mother-in-law. Ye Han looked at the mother-in-law with a guilty expression. Knowing that the mother-in-law just now, he didnt let her go to the hospital. He said a hole was opened! Where did the child say he was also? The mother-in-law said too much. Ye Han was taken to the hospital. Ye Han must tell the truth. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, or an inevitable curse! Hospital! Why dont you know the best doctor in Konoha is here? The mother-in-law said to Ye Han angrily. Ye Han was taken aback soon. He understood what her mother-in-law meant. This is something she wants to treat herself. The doctor is capricious! Fight first, then heal you! Listen to the psychological impact of the beaten! However, her mother-in-laws words are really hot, and she obviously cares about herself, but she wants to show this kind of violence! Yeah. Her mother-in-law snorted coldly, but instead of going to the hospital for treatment, she stared at Ye Han. Whats the matter? Ye Han knows that Ye Han is cool, but he is still too young to get married. This Ye Han was stared at by her mother-in-law for a while, feeling very embarrassed. She asked entangledly. Puff! When she heard Ye Hans words, her mother-in-law couldnt help but laugh. Child, should receive the attention of this young woman. Then he squeezed Ye Hans cheek. At that time, the mother-in-law changed her clothes, full of girls air. Ye Han suddenly became excited, and he suddenly felt that his first love was coming. > What is the little boy looking at! what? The mother-in-law looked at herself with Ye Hans expression, she felt very headstrong. Then, she returned to a serious attitude and said: I heard that the relationship with the Yuzhibo people has improved today. Ye Han nodded, this time she seems to be really famous, even her mother-in-law knows Own business! Its time to hide for a while. Im treating Ye Han, not Ye Han. Its okay. Who wants to remember a bunch of lunatics?! he said Her mother-in-law was hesitant about Ye Hans words. The people of Yuzhibo were crazy. Everyone knows this, and no one has said about it on public occasion. You are amazing, this is so naive! Now the situation is unstable, whether it is in the village or outside the village, please pay attention. Please be at home this time Exercise! If Uchiha Fugaku troubles you in the future, go to the rope tree. That guy should be happy. The mother-in-law pondered, said to Ye Han. This is what my brother gave to me! What? Ye Han asked entangledly, why Senju Nawaki didnt know! Known as genius in the Academy, he has a close relationship with Uchiha Fugaku. This man has a good temper. He wanders on a dogs legs like Uchiha Fugaku and will not be the Academy boss. Ah! The mother-in-law raised her eyebrows and said, If you dont want to, forget it. Ye Han didnt want to cause trouble to the rope tree anyway! He said En! Ye Han Pie, he is now about to conquer his mother-in-law, queen, how can you brazenly let your husband take refuge? This will confuse his future? what? Husbands and husbands should bully people everywhere! When her mother-in-law saw Ye Han, she was a little reluctant and said nothing. Then, she looked at this Ye Han seriously, I saw Ye Han just now, how do you make it up? He said.. Chapter 2151 What? Ye Han hardened soon! Whats wrong? What? What did he see just now, well, the key place is surrounded by trees! What! This Its slander! Ye Han was completely stunned when she faced the sudden attack by her mother-in-law. It can be said that she didnt see anything. She had to take care of herself. In her previous big city life, she didnt know how many sisters there were in the summer, she was on the street I walked up a few steps. Mother-in-law, this is really unreasonable! But its crazy for a woman like her to be reasonable! No way, Ye Han sighed softly and said: Go, what do you want? He said Her mother-in-law squinted her eyes and smelled of danger. Cant you talk about it? At this point, she did not forget to dance with a white fist. Ye Han wanted to know how this violent woman held her hands. Her main subject is Chakra Enhanced Strength! Ye Hantou had to shake ones head. The situation was very oppressive, so he had to bow his head! However, this tone will be rewarded sooner or later. Ye Han vowed that it will be rewarded sooner or later. Todays Ye Hanshe Casino, your expenses are recorded in Ye Hans account. Go up and Ye Han took out the logo from his arm. This is his own logo. Everyone in Ye Han has an identity logo. This is sometimes better than me! My mother-in-law found Ye Hans brand is also very vague. She just wanted to bully this child, and she didnt expect Ye Han would give such a big gift. She knew that this brand, Ye Hans clan logo was only given to her own clan child. Ye Han should only have one, this Represents a lot of rights. He gave it to himself! However, she was born good at gambling and inherited the gambling skills of First-Kage Huo Ying Senju Hashirama. Normally, she would lose all the bets. She It is a famous sheep in Koye, and her mother-in-laws compensation behavior has been called a gift by thousands of people! Ye Hanquan also opened several casinos, but most of her mother-in-laws. Now Ye Han sends it Such a big gift, time is limited, but the value is low! The mother-in-law hesitated! She thought the brand was useful, but Ye Han was condemned and felt that she was entangled with his insidious gang. She didnt know she should take that right away. What to do. Its a hot stamp. Suddenly, the mother-in-laws mouth lifted up slightly, her delicate fingers pointed at Ye Han and said. Ye Han knows. You love Mr. Books! He said Ye Han was taken aback! Whats wrong? what? Do you want to exaggerate your behavior? what? I have never seen you before. Okay? Even if you want to love, it is Caritas! Why didnt the youngster admit it! What? The mother-in-law seemed to see the truth. She put her hand on her waist and said proudly: This man who pursues young women can go from Huoxiang to Watertown, but This young woman does not want to give you this opportunity to pursue young women. This brand is placed in Ye Han. He said Ye Han, a capitalist, lost his power. Who said the mother-in-law is an idiot? what? She can dig holes so smartly. If she is a fool, what is she? Think of yourself as a spare tire! When she has a lover, she can drive herself out without hesitation. Called Ye Han softly. That just treats you as a younger brother and cant bear the sadness. I did not reject you! No, for that brand, she still hesitated! What a big gap this is! En? What? Why? Her mother-in-law stared at Ye Han with her eyes open. Why? What? Take it. Ye Hantou quickly said, Although he is stupid, it is a chance to hone his sense of existence. Sooner or later I will let my mother-in-law learn the lesson. I didnt make that much money! what? Not younger brother but older brother! .. Chapter 2152 Not enough! The mother-in-law saw that Ye Han agreed and put the sign in her pocket. She is now hungry and thirsty! Of course, I am not in that area, but I want to gamble. Waved to Ye Han, Go home early. Be careful this period of time, dont die! Speaking of which, she took the unique queen step and killed the casino in victory. She must do something today! What are you dragging? Sooner or later, I have to cherish Ye Hans trouser legs! Ye Han was relieved to see her mother-in-law walking far. He was very disappointed. Now he has not touched a woman. Even if he is still a man Child, he is also taken care of by the Youth League. Facing her young girl, he cant stand it. When she walks away, he dare not speak harshly. I dont want to guard Ye Hangen. They have almost no emotions. It only exists to complete the mission. But Ye Hans words are too surprised, dont let God cry! Ye Han likes stepmother, but they are ten years apart! But they dont need trouble! What happened, Ye It was dark when Han returned home. Tuan Zhang was not going to work and was waiting for him in the lobby. Good job today. If I dont get involved in the family, things will get better! Ye Hantuan praised Ye Han. Any plan is unexpected. No one will suddenly join the Brotherhood. However, the situation is still good. Yu Zhibos family is suppressed! Huh~ Ye Han nodded, and her mother-in-law and Jiraiya hid in the bed. This is directly contrary to Ye Hantuans expectations. This group doesnt care about money or anything. In addition, when the mother-in-law lost money, most of the money was made in the casino. The free gambling of the mother-in-law had no effect on Ye Hans family. In any case, she just lost, the legendary Mr. Yang Kono knows! This is also a good way for Ye Han to get to know her mother-in-law. Its not bad. Ye Han discussed with Yuan Fei before. Who is your Class Teacher? He gave Jiraiya, her mother-in-law, and Olomo three choices. Zang Jun hesitated , Told him the news. Instructor! what? Ye Han hesitated for a moment, but in fact there is no need to instruct teachers. He has a system, and teachers give him a special role. As long as he has money and experience value, his strength can rise suddenly. Think about it. Jiraiyas talents are not very good, but he is worth learning in many ways. Regarding her mother-in-law, this is even more beneficial. Olomo Yehan does not recommend you to go. Tuan Zhang Ye Take great pains for Ye Han. People like Jiraiya should know that he has no charm, but he does know about Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at Ye Han Tuan. Why doesnt he understand this group? Now Im in contact with this group! Poor Uncle Snake! It has not deteriorated. In the eyes of the seniors, he is no longer a good child. But the Third-Kage people cant see it! Several factors may cause trouble in the group! If possible, Ye Han would choose her mother-in-law. This babysitter is very good and has reached a higher level with her life. I know that Ye Hans patience is not that high. Ye Han hesitated to choose her mother-in-law. Ye Han Danzos mouth moved a little. In fact, Ye Hans patience is very good, and his chakra control ability is also good. It can be expressed by genius, but his printing speed is not very popular. Other genius should praise one second three prints, but Ye Han is not one second three prints, he is a lame! Moreover, the inherent printing ability seems to be very low, Ye Hanqun is a little bit Weak! Although I dont have the skills to print human folds, I should know in advance that this is not a particularly powerful human fold skill. Although I am a little worried about Ye Hans future, but fortunately he cant do anything! In the future, you can use Ninjutsu and those very simple printing . .. Chapter 2153 I also know about Zang Juns concerns, but he has master skills. The demand for printing is not great. I cant see the prince rubbing the ball with one hand, rolling the ball to the sixth floor! what! Ye Han also has the characteristics of wind. They also have a general understanding of spiral balls. In addition to the guidance of the Kazekage division house, Ye Han believes that sooner or later he can catch the ball. People with disabilities are born with no choice. He failed to fight at first haha! Yes, Ye Han will apply. That girl spent so much money on Ye Han, she has to do something. Ye Hantuan nodded and said, The continuing World War II It may be very close. Do you want to go to battlefield? he said Ye Han? what? So fast? ! Ye Han frowns head-looked group chapter. It doesnt make sense. You should know that Danzo is very important to yourself. How could he let himself do such a dangerous thing? what? However, in battlefield, the sword will not last. Everyone will die! Although Huo Yings original work didnt mention his son, wouldnt the battlefield be torn apart? That said, killing Ye Han on battlefield is of course very popular. Killing must have experience points, which are all living experiences! Based on experience, Ye Han can do very meddlesome! For example, upgrade! For example, some skills! For example well, it will be stronger! The experience he got in daily practice is far less than the experience he got in the slaughterhouse a few days ago. It can be seen that killing is a shortcut to gain power. Yes! Only the real experience for oneself battlefield can understand the value of peace. Ye Han was on the battlefield when you grew up! The memory on his face was hidden in the quilt and said! Ye Hans mouth and horns became straight and peaceful? what? Did you say it? If it wasnt for you and Uchihara Seiji still playing, Huo Ying wouldnt be so troublesome! However, Ye Han would not say such a thing. Tibet is now his own Laozi! Ye Han did not refuse to go to battlefield. He believed that even if he went to battlefield, there were people around him to protect him. Didnt Itachi go to battlefield when he was younger than himself? Probably picked up an outdated homicide on battlefield and killed it to level 6! What, everything is possible! Seeing that Ye Han agreed, Reunion was also relieved. It was not his cruel father who let his son go to battlefield in childhood, but laid the foundation for his future. Otherwise, how could he make Ye Han so small to battlefield? Fortunately, even though Ye Han is independent, he is not opposed to going to battlefield. Next time you participate in dark training! Ye Han needs special training.This group will continue to arrange. No, Ye Han has his own plans, but Ye Han needs A lot of money, Ye Han said. Money? ! Zang Jun glanced at Ye Han in surprise. Ye Han doesnt have much, but he never restricts Huayehanqians behavior. In theory, Ye Han still has a lot of pocket money, why does he want so much money? what? Do you want to consume often? what? Danzo quickly eliminated this unrealistic idea! But he still asked: How much? He said Maybe there are many! Ye Han said, there is no way. Now he is raised in Ye Han group, what kind of money he needs to raise in the family, their level improves, and their skills need more money, the whole Ye Han family may not have enough expenses on their own, as if they need to find a side job, and now it is still for Its too early! There is still time before the Fourth World War! He has enough time to improve his strength! Ye Han Tuan looked at Ye Han deeply, and finally nodded and agreed If you need money, you can get it. After a while, the war will break out. Must pay to keep quiet. The family followed him, Zang Jun was afraid that Ye Han would be fooled. The money was still very small Chapter 2154 Ye Hans pie, he is where Ye Han spends money, and Ye Han is where Ye Han became-stronger! You will become stronger, right? what? With Zang Juns acquiescence, Ye Han returned to his room, opened the system page, and went straight to the Masters skills. He found that he has two gray skills that he needs to order! Ye Han, who is familiar with the dream of Journey to the West, understood at a glance that these two skills are the infinite influence of Pretoria Mountain Five Elements Theory and Dragon Palace. Seeing this, Ye Han quickly became stupid. He is indeed the lucky one following this system. He didnt know what the Five Elements said was useful, but he knew that wind and rain were useful. The corresponding skill is Tornado Rain Strike! Many people discussed the first fantasy school between the Dragon Palace and the Demon Kings base camp. Ye Han always misses Dragon Palace. Dont be too cunning for wartime. Tornado Rain Strike is the basis for building the No. 1 Faye of the Dragon Palace! With this skill, the face attribute page can be done, and Xiaoye Han is confident to become Chopin in the mid-term! The name of the rain god is his destiny! This is just five elements. what happened? what? Isnt this the art of Pretoria? Arent all the sisters who visit Guanyins sister Teacher? Brother is really a pure person! Ye Han cant wait to order food and wants to learn this skill. But as soon as he touched it, he was stunned. Please learn the basic spells of the Five Elements Theory, only the system prompts the sound Sure enough, just like the game, Ye Han was shocked after seeing the introduction of the Five Elements Theory. This is a real plugin! The five elements in Hokage refer to wind, fire, mine and soil, and leaf cold can be learned from wood, fire, water and soil. With the improvement of skills, he can obtain these five attributes one after another! In other words, Ye Han can learn the signature skill of the first generation of Hokage by raising the Five Elements Theory to an advanced level. Are there more benefits than this? what! Ye Han knows the special nature of the Five Elements Theory, and cant wait to point it out. Before long, he felt a little strange. He seems to have a small Water Attribute chakra. Although not much, he could still feel it. He was just a Wind Attribute person before! After reaching a certain strength, Renzhe can also develop chakras with other attributes, but the difficulty is not high. Now Ye Han is destined to easily get chakras with Water Attribute! Ye Han sees his current experience value of 427,268, which is his saved experience this year. If all the experience is spent on upgrading, it is enough for him to reach level 27. Even though this was of great help to him, Ye Han decided to use all the experience value on skills. Sometimes, he can use his own defensive skills to surpass rank to kill enemies. Ye Han did not hesitate to aim the Five Elements Theory at level 30, the highest level he has learned so far. It took about 70,000 years of experience. This Ye Han is in a good mood now. He has just obtained the Water Attribute chakra, but he can already use the chakra well. The Water Attribute chakra has many attributes. At the same time, Ye Han felt that the total amount of chakras in his body had also increased sharply, twice as much as without magic attributes. After tasting the Masters magical advantages, Ye Han told Fengyus ability to increase to level 30. At the same time, he learned to fight the rain with the dragon. Information about tornadoes and rain is reflected on Ye Hans head. The Tornado Rain Strike of Ye Han Society is different from the Tornado Rain Strike in the game. There is no specific second limit for Tornado Rain. The range and damage are also determined by the chakras consumed by Ye Han. But now Ye Hans rank is too low, and his skill rank is too low. The current Tornado Rain can only hit C-Rank. Ye Han wants to become a real rain god, and the road is long and far away to Xiu Xi! It is necessary to continue to work hard! .. Chapter 2155 After completing these two skills, Ye Han investigated his current experience value of 270,000. Looks a lot, but in fact it is not too much, not enough to improve his level. It is really difficult to upgrade now! If I could spend money to occupy the tower like a game, it would be great to catch ghosts. There is very little Ye Han today, but he has a lot of money! The skills of teachers are immeasurable. Ye Han saw the life-sustaining skills again. He looked that they were hit. Such life support skills are also an existence that helps the establishment of their own system. The support technology in Dream Westward Journey can be learned here, and there are many useful things. For example, physical fitness can increase the upper limit of blood gas, which is vitality. Meditation: Raise the limits of your chakras! This is definitely useful. Ye Han needs a chakra to use magic and Ninjutsu. They have many chakras to support them. Ye Han does not have to be afraid of experts with special blood circulation restrictions. For example, Naruto and Dazhu are masters as long as they follow the chakra level. Physical strength and physical strength are equally important in this world. This is an ordinary physical strength vocabulary and concept, which can only be expressed in numbers. Sometimes the physical strength is lost in battle, and the system also happens in this respect. Change, physical strength has a close relationship with physique, and also affects physical strength. It is also helpful for cooking and sewing. Because using it can gain a lot of experience. This provides a way for Ye Han to become rich in the future. Seeing these fascinating life skills, Ye Han almost drools, which is a good thing! I really want to order that. I hesitated. Ye Han also ordered meditation by himself. Chakras are the key! A system prompt appeared just now. The contribution of the cooperative is not enough! Cant learn. He said Ye Han will soon become hard! Gymnastics. What do you mean? What? Is the gangs contribution not enough? What? Where do they come from? Coming? Without a gang, cant you use life skills? Do you want to play with Ye Han like this? Are these fascinating life skills invisible? Is this really interesting? What? Unfortunately, this system does not The so-called housekeeper does not have a fantasy fairy who answers the players questions. Ye Han can only look at the auxiliary skills with worry and anger in the end! Even if the page is closed, this still needs to be considered in the future! The system should not drill by itself and look for things that are useless to him. Something. The optimistic Ye Han thought for a while, ready to go to bed. A meddlesome love happened today. He was also a little tired, but fortunately, everything is moving in a good direction. Yu Zhibo Clan committed a crime, anyway, his father is a group chapter, who is afraid? What? This is the decision-making thinking. If you sympathize with Zhibo Clan before Ye Han crosses the river, then it is Konos creator. Without Yu Zhibo, there would be no Koye. As a result, Yu Zhibo did not get any benefits and was killed by a group of politicians. He also hated the Neichuan engine and loved it. But now it is different. Ye Han is a member of Ye Han clan. He It is Zang Juns son. What Danzo does outside, he treats himself very well. He always takes care of himself in all aspects. Animals have feelings, people dont need to say. Dont blame Yu Zhibo for his feelings besides finding his own troubles. It got worse! Before he went to bed, Ye Han knew that someone was waiting outside the door. This person was Ye Hanqun. His face was full of horror at that time. He just felt the chakra before he came. Fluctuations. He was too pressured on Ye Han and worried that Ye Han would do stupid things. Fortunately, this Ye Han was no big deal, and its power was greatly improved. This surprised the entire group! His son is indeed a genius! Afternoon After breaking through, breaking through at night. Its not lack of foundation. Looks like thick products and thin hair! Its just that his age is too young! But in the end, Ye Hanqun must attribute these to the fact that Ye Han is a genius. The son did nothing and he was relieved. He didnt go back to work until Ye Han went to bed. Senior Konoha officials like him are usually very busy, especially during this special period, Ye Hanquan also temporarily stopped acting Ye Han works and stays up late to deal with affairs in the future! You dont have to say too much to me! .. Chapter 2156 But father’s love may refer to people like Zang Jun. He sometimes expresses indifference, but he always pays attention to child. Some Ye Han saw it, some didnt. But he knows Danzo is really good! This group is cruel to others and always good for him. The next day, Ye Han got up very early. First, he experimented with his new human folding skill Tornado. This skill, like many water escapes, seems to have no effect tomorrow. In a place like Yuxiang, it may be a place where the dragon rolls with all its strength! Of course, Ye Han can ignore the environment as long as he reaches the level between Senju gates! Although he did not meet his expectations, Ye Han was satisfied with the tornado and rain. At least there was no printed human fold, just holding a weapon to perform spells, and he didnt even need a weapon! You can do it empty-handed, which makes up for Ye Hans big shortcomings! On this day, many Koye people are boiling! Ye Han, the son of Ye Hanqun, has resumed his original job and became a butcher! Due to the Yucibao incident, the name of Ye Han genius has been widely known. The 6-year-old Rangers cannot be compared with ordinary genius. It can even be said that he is the genius I saw ten years ago! I thought he would calm down and practice at home, but I didnt expect him to be in the slaughterhouse! From the butcher! This is a big field of view for people who have just learned the name Ye Han! what! Not killing animals is also a practice! what? Ye Han never slaughtered livestock and poultry to get paid. The farmers are very satisfied, the original butcher was victimized! They have lost their livelihoods, which they could bear before. Killing is no big deal, now Ye Han is completely killed! The meat of more than 100,000 people comes from Ye Han. He is not the only one who uses shadow replication technology. This is crazy! what? Soon the Master in the slaughterhouse cant laugh! Ye Han hasnt been killed yet! Sharpening is an animal that is going to be killed in a few days. This is the last straw. They joined forces for Ye Hans unemployed butcher and found Sarutobi Hiruzen and asked him to persuade Ye Han! They dare not go to Yehanchang! In the eyes of many people, the entire Ye Han clan was a butcher. Ye Han was very good and young. He killed all the animals, but this organization hid people and killed them! what? When Sarutobi Hiruzen learned of Ye Hans behavior, he was also in a difficult position. He also knew that Ye Han had a tendency to work in a slaughterhouse before! genius. They all have special hobbies. But it seems there is no good to affect other peoples lives now! He immediately told the black Anbu people to call Ye Han, who was still slaughtering animals in the slaughterhouse. At the same time, he informed him to hide in Ye Hans group. The son of this organization has to take a closer look! This incident quickly spread to many people. Uchiha Fugaku is still practicing very well. He broke the limit at this time, vowed to be tolerant, and teach Ye Hanzi a lesson! Only when he heard the news about Ye Han, he was shocked! He actually regarded the butcher as a potential opponent. He felt like he did something stupid! As a proud member of Yu Zhibo, Fu Yue felt that she overestimated Ye Han! At the same time, Ye Hans fear was also greatly damaged! At the same time, her mother-in-law also learned the news and was immediately shocked. She is weird. She thought Ye Han was crazy! what? What a stingy man, he lost millions! what! Is it necessary to be so angry? very good. After the legendary sheep mother-in-law got Ye Hans sign yesterday, she killed Ye Hans casino and started crazy compensation. what? She is confident to become more brazen! After betting all night, I didnt stop at all. For a person of her level, it makes no difference without rest all day long! Of course, the result is obvious. My mother-in-law didnt win one overnight! .. Chapter 2157 This is the end of Qianshous gift. Ye Han bought it separately. This is shit. Even the people in the group knew about it and were trembling with fright! He planned to make his stepmother lose money, but he did not expect that she would lose more than before! The casino is their home, but not all the money lost by the mother-in-law falls in the Yehan circle. The casino that makes money every day lost it yesterday! In this regard, Ye Hanquns animal skins cant do anything! This Ye Han was called to the Hokage room by the black Anbu door. He still has a bad expression. Today he discovered that after upgrading, he seems to have no experience in killing animals! The chicken now only has 50 points of experience. Scored 80 points in the past. There are only four hundred points to kill Ye Han now! This is the downside of upgrading! But fortunately, he often gets a lot of experience, and he has 30,000 experience points directly, which can raise him to a higher level! When I saw the butcher and the Master of the slaughterhouse in Hokage Hall, his fathers regiment was also there, and he quickly understood what they meant. Too stingy. Isnt this killing animals? Is it necessary to report to the monkey? what! Yes, in fact, the group whose personal name is Yuan Fei is called Monkey, Ye Han sometimes secretly calls Monkey, but he is still learning shadow in front of people. Ye Han came into the house to salute the monkey. Lord Huo Ying! he said Well, Ye Han! I called you today because you complained about killing their animals! are you there? ! Hou Fei looked at Ye Han with satisfaction, this young man has a good future, and he knows how to give his leaders face! Going back to Huo Yingqing, Ye Han got their approval! Ye Han quickly denied, are you cracking a joke? What? Initially obviously said that you want to kill animals by yourself, but this pot He didnt come back! You got their permission, but you killed too many Ye Han, you killed all Ye Han! Said the monkey spitting. Ye Han asked how many Ye Han they wanted to kill! They said it was Ye Han. Ye Han looked at the head of the slaughterhouse grimly. They really thought they were a bullied child! What? Listening to Ye Hans words, the farm leaders almost cried. They did say they wanted to kill Ye Han, but they didnt expect him to be so crazy. What? The pregnant mother Ye Han would too! Those leaves Han and cattle have also died a lot! After listening to Ye Hans words and facial expressions, the monkeys dont seem to blame Ye Han, but who should not blame Ye Han? What? You cant blame the slaughterhouse. Victims! What? Activists like Tuanchang do not want to sue Ye Han for punishment. In some respects, Tuanchang loves this village as much as Sarutobi Hiruzen, but their methods Different. Recalling, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Ye Han, Ye Han, do you know how much meat is on the market now? How much can you sell this piece of meat? He didnt want to punish Ye Han, he just wanted to know how much damage the slaughterhouse had suffered. Ye Han tilted his mouth and said, How did Ye Han know?!He used to live in a prosperous and healthy life. Due to the popularity of feed, the price of meat is not as good as vegetables. He is Ye Hans heir, Why did he care so much when the only biological son of Ye Han Tuan, a senior official in Konoha Renzhe Village, was born? What? Pretend that money is just a number for him! Sarutobi sighed. In a tone, Ye Han is very smart, but there are still flaws. In this respect, he is not as good as a commoner, and he should be more allowable to contact with society in the future. Otherwise, he is really a Hokage, I dont know that peoples livelihood is not good! .. Chapter 2158 Then he taught Ye Han seriously. Mr. Ye Han Koye is the best in the five-person village, but not everyone can buy meat. The average family only has the opportunity to eat meat during the New Year and holidays. Observe more and pay more attention to the people around you. Okay? The Ye Han Corps was very sad to hear that Sarutobi was teaching his son. He should have said these words to Ye Han, but now Sarutobi is leading the way. Ye Han nodded, but the social productivity was still insufficient. This world is amazing. There are many appliances, but no telephone and TV. This is strange! But Ye Han was not a technical residence in his previous life. Otherwise, he cannot be satisfied with the status quo. Ye Han pondered and said to Sarutobi Hiruzen: Actually, its impossible for an ordinary person to eat meat. After listening to him, everyone frowns. Ye Hanqun also felt that Ye Han was showing off! Anyone who wants to eat a whole leaf can eat meat. Are you cracking a joke? how old are you? This is so many problems that have troubled people for thousands of years! How can your Ye Han be like this? Huh? What? Tell me! Sarutobi Hiruzen said so, but he still didnt believe it. Ye Han is genius, shouldnt he be talented in this area, right? Well, actually you can turn on the lights in the chicken coop at night. Can speed up the growth of chickens, but the nutritional value is not high! Ye Han said the rumors he heard from previous life! As for whether to eat the dead, Ye Han was not worried at all. He started eating about 20 years ago, the truth is not necessarily! In addition, this world is a world where people are folded, and peoples physical conditions are not as good as people have never invaded. Unfortunately, the worlds productivity is not good and there are no incandescent bulbs now! After listening to Ye Hans words, everyone is a little bit unable to decide whether or not. Ye Han only said that in front of him, and everyone thought it was a childs joke, not true. But Ye Han also said shortcomings, is it considered true? what? Ye Han Tuanzhang hesitated for a while, and said, Mr. Yang, really? He said Yes, this Ye Han can guarantee. After all, it is related to the interests of Ye Hans side! Ye Han nodded, he was sure it was effective! Because this seems to be the way to raise chickens Everyone present understands what Ye Han means. That was Ye Han who wanted to kill a chicken. However, this is not impossible. If chickens can really shorten the growth cycle and can eat chickens in any family, the current butcher shop will not be enough, and it may also satisfy Ye Hans abnormal interest Thinking about it for a while, Ye Han Tuan applauded and said: Then Ye Han will buy a chicken coop now! If you want to hide local tyrant Ye Hanqun, this is what you want to buy. He did this for Ye Hans benefit! Others try it. If you try, failure will ruin Ye Hans future! But in his own family, the biggest loss is not much money! If you succeed, there will be many benefits! If Ye Han succeeds in the future, he may become the first generation Hokage Adults can match the character! Lord First Hokage ended the Warring States Period and established the Koye Renzhe Village. Ye Han feeds ordinary persons to eat meat! It is worth considering who is good and who is bad. Low nutritional value is another. One thing When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard the news hidden by Ye Hantuan, he also nodded and acquiesced in his actions. Sarutobi Hiruzen had the same idea. What if it succeeded? What? This achievement Much of it may be attributed to Ye Han and Ye Hanqun! But it is also related to him, right? What? During the reign of Muhoying Third-Kage, all families in the village of Muye were eating meat! .. < /div> Chapter 2159 Masters of the slaughterhouse looked at Yehanchang and the cattle herd to do so. They also have the urge to try, but they are still afraid to do so. If they fail, they cannot afford to lose. However, the person who discovered this method was Ye Han. If it succeeds, will the Legion hide them? what! In fact, Ye Han really doesnt care about this. He is not in favor of his spirit. If the chicken is killed, he does not want to get results sooner. This is his experience! From experience, you can do very meddlesome love! Ye Han, who wants to become stronger, hopes to have unlimited chickens every day! Ye Han Tuanzhang said a few words to Sarutobi Hiruzen and left. He still has things to do! He is a very busy person, if it were not for Ye Han, he would not quit! He still wants to raise chickens! But under the coordination of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Han also reconciled with others. As for the butcher, Ye Han temporarily lost his power! what? This time he did a little too much, he was still banning going out and wanted to go home honestly! Things always end, but Ye Hans situation is not so good at this time! Because he was stopped as soon as he left the office of the learning machine! I was stopped by a beautiful woman! By the way, didnt Ye Han spend so much money? You have to kill a chicken to vent your anger. Everyone knows it! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han angrily. Ah! Ye Hans face is pure capital, mother-in-law lost money? what? This is not normal! what! Is there anything more common in the world than this? what? The mother-in-law won the money, that is abnormal! This proves that something big will happen. But Ye Han didnt care how much money the mother-in-law lost. As a result, that one was in her own casino. Most of the money is in her own pocket. She hasnt suffered much, right? what? Unfortunately, Ye Han was wrong. The casino really suffered yesterday! Mother-in-laws destiny is really destined! Her mother-in-law saw Ye Han in a daze, and she knew she was blaming her, but as a proud queen, she refused to admit her mistakes, pinched Ye Hans ears, and took him to a place where she was too careless. Say, mother-in-law, dont pull Ye Hans ears. Turn Ye Han into two older brothers. Ye Han was pulled by her mother-in-law and said with an anxious and angry expression. Now I not only want to be led by the nose by this woman, but also by her ears! Two brothers?! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion, obviously unaware of the incredible creatures of her brother. A unique and powerful primate that looks like Ye Han! Ye Han explained a little bit. Puff! The mother-in-law immediately understood Ye Hans meaning and imagined Ye Hans appearance. She laughed and Ye Han let go, loosening his ears. I dont know why she suddenly likes to bully Ye Han, but she will not bully Ye Han too much in one go. She wants to continue to bully Ye Han! Of course, she would not throw Ye Han. In the first work, she also has a pet, Ye Han! Child, tell Ye Han, why do you like killing small animals! She now doubts whether Ye Han has a mental illness. For example, when Ye Han was a year old, he was Clans heir and shouldnt be like a butchers Same. Ah! Ye Han was going to pretend to be stupid, but the looking mother-in-law had bold eyes and said pityingly: Ye Han just wants to be more accustomed to the role of people. As a result, after becoming a human being, he was destined to kill Ye Han or someone to kill Ye Han Ye Han began to talk nonsense! .. Chapter 2160 The mother-in-law frightened her body when she heard what Ye Han said. Unexpectedly, Ye Han had this kind of consciousness. Before she came, she collected Ye Hans information, knowing that he did something like this when he was 5 years old, and when he was 5 years old, there was such an awareness that this child was born like a human being. Is this luck or misfortune? what? What about ordinary 5 years old children? I still remember being able to play without heart and lungs. Ye Han is ready for the future life! This is a good thing, but she still feels that Zang Jun is educated. very good. Jun Zang was silently responsible to Ye Han at this time! Ye Hans strength is really good, he is also a genius. However, he didnt seem to be happy at all. This is her mother-in-laws idea. She suddenly felt sorry for this child. Whats the matter? Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law in confusion. His words fool the fox, and he cant fool her? She is a little immature now. What? Nothing? what? In fact, you dont need to bring that much. You are still young and have to grow up a long time. You dont need to bring so many. Ye Han wouldnt do that kind of thing when he was young. Now they are also tolerant. what? Because of the change in mood, the mother-in-law said to Ye Han in a gentle voice that she had never had before. Ye Han meat pie, what kind of bear is this! Chicken, duck, Ye Han, and Ye Hans eyes Its not a creature, but a life experience! However, seeing her mother-in-law Ji rarely speak to herself in this tone, Ye Han wont refute her. In short, he cant kill a chicken temporarily! , Ye Han did a great job. This Ye Han has a good father. He treats Ye Han very well! When I said this, Ye Han told the truth, it was great! Her mother-in-law sighed softly. In her opinion, all this was promoted by Zang Jun. Otherwise, how could Ye Han have such consciousness since childhood? The more I thought about it, the softer her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han. She felt that Ye Hans situation was difficult to change for the time being, and she was now 6 years old. He really needs to get used to people discounts, but he is a bit too early. But too much killing will bring magic diseases to yourself! If you kill a lot of livestock and poultry, you are likely to be trapped in this situation, which will have a great impact on you. You just have more and more killings Impulsive?! he said Oh! is it? Ye Han blinked, he didnt expect it. According to him, chickens, ducks, fish, etc. are all experience points for resistance. After living in this world for many years, Ye Han can still use two methods to change the abnormal degree. He usually regards this place as Real World. As for murder, those things will be replaced by Ye Han, who has experience value! He has no magic diseases! Did mother-in-law Daoan do this? Child, do you want to be Ye Hans apprentice? She recalled that during this period, Sarutobi Hiruzen asked Ye Han that she might become herself or her student. Now when her mother-in-law saw Ye Han like this, she decided to guide Ye Han. Not only to guide Ye Hans tolerance, but also to establish a correct outlook on life and values! Before making this decision, she did not admit that she liked Ye Hans identity, so rest assured after compensation! Disciple?! Ye Han was taken aback, he didnt expect this to happen. This is by no means fathers work efficiency. This is the mother-in-laws heartfelt thoughts. She seems to really want to make herself an apprentice . Yes! Ye Han nodded and said, But Ye Han is still young, do you need to apply for graduation earlier? What? he said.. Chapter 2161 The mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words, shake ones head. Ye Hans power reached the level of patience, but her mother-in-law didnt support Ye Han to graduate so soon and become a human being! The growth of genius also takes time. Genius was killed before he was fully grown. The tree of my younger brother Qianshousheng is a few years older than Ye Han. Although he has the ability to endure, he is not allowed to become a human being earlier. As Princess Konoha, the direct disciple of Third-Kage Mu Huoying, she heard the natural wind and grass, and now the world of endurance is not safe! Once the war broke out, she couldnt guarantee her safety, let alone protect Ye Han! Ye Han nodded after listening to her mother-in-laws words. He wants to upgrade quickly, but battlefield is also the best place. Although he didnt know the experience of killing Renzhe, he didnt just kill chickens and ducks. what? However, until then, he will not face the enemy, the other side is likely to appoint potential stocks and let him kill him, and the other side will not fight him in a principled dress! Seeing that Ye Han agreed, the mother-in-law was also relieved. She was worried that Ye Han would not think of it for the time being, and wanted to jump on the battlefield. Genius and brain disorders are not absolutely independent. She is not worried at all about learning from Teacher. It has been resolved nominally. Even if you dont learn from Teacher, this relationship is established. Most rangers with identity and background can get in touch with their student in advance, or you can choose student! Some students dont like them and cant afford one! Their power is tolerant, and they have become the backbone of the village, and it can be said that they have done humane things. My mother-in-law Yang Yang signed her yesterday and said: You are now Ye Han student. This incident is regarded as your Teachers sacrifice. Ye Hanyi Her face went black after listening to her mother-in-law. In fact, everything that has happened so far is an illusion. Her mother-in-law did not treat herself as tenderly as she does now, and she actively expressed her acceptance as an apprentice. This is the original ultimate goal! Does she like gambling? what? Ye Han began to wonder whether they were right to worship Teacher. If this girl loses her mind, will she lose her bet? what? When the mother-in-law saw Ye Hans face turned black, he didnt agree. Xiumei said: Why dont you agree?! He said Ye Han hurriedly shaking ones head. Anyway, dont Ye Han! He said Better! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans Sage Region, said goodbye to Ye Han, and took her queen away. As for her destination, isnt it obvious? Now this brand has completely become her, she has no psychological burden on gambling! Ye Han is at least his apprentice. Its natural for them to spend some money to help the Master, right? what? Ok! Yes, just a little bit of money. My mother-in-law is in hypnosis Ye Han. Ye Han was lightly sighed when she saw her mother-in-law leave. She usually looks unreliable, but she is actually a very reliable person. There are many discounts in this world! For example, mother-in-law, such as Jiraiya, and then the strong pillar of Hokage! One day after slaughtering the livestock, Ye Han was not tired at all. This is all real experience, where there is income, there is motivation. In addition, he agreed to train with Bovonmen. The time is almost here! Ye Han came to the door of the Academy and waited for them to finish their studies. When the students saw Ye Han at the entrance of the Academy, it was also a happy thing. For their students, Ye Han is a class hero! A model to resist school violence! Uchiha Fugaku is the villain of Academy, villain! Ye Han is now known for his relationship with Uchiha Fugaku! Student Ye Han!All students like to watch Ye Han! Hello, do you miss Ye Han? . Ye Han kept scanning everyones face, including Bo Fengmen and Yu Jiboqinmei of course! .. Chapter 2162 Ye Hans words made Yu Jiboqinmei a little alarmed. Her heart is also messed up. I dont know if what he said that day was the reason. When Ye Han didnt come to the Academy, she really missed him! She was very interested in Ye Han and couldnt even study what they did! Just like Kill Ye Han today, she also knows it! dont underestimate Ji Zhibos Intelligence Division gate, and now they control all of Konos Intelligence Division gate! After Uchiha Fugaku learned of this, he immediately notified Jinmei in an attempt to slander Ye Han. Unfortunately, Yu Jiboqinmei is very suspicious of the careless significance of this Ye Han incident. After all, he is still in prison. He cant help but say nothing. Ye Han still wants to do this now, they must have their own goals! Ah, Ye Han bastard, Im so envious. It doesnt matter if you dont go to the Academy, you can also sleep at home. At this time, the fat Akimichi Choza sighed. Everyones mouth is Kakuzu, and the fat people also envy Ye Han for not being able to come to the Academy! Anyway, if you think about it, many children agree with this. How many children like to go to school! Ye Han smiled with shame. Up to now, he has not had a good rest all day. He also eats lunch very quickly, which shows how much he has worked hard on the value of experience for oneself! Mr. Ye Han, are you looking for Ye Han? But Bofengmen still remembers his agreement with Ye Han. At first he thought he would go alone. He only knew Ye Hans house. After all, He is an ordinary child, and Ye Han is Kono Clan! I didnt expect Ye Han would come to pick me up! This thoughtful behavior also touched the Gate of Waves. Oh! This Ye Han just went to school, so he came to see you. Ye Han said shaking ones head. Bo Fengmen listened to Ye Hans words and looked at Ye Han gratefully. Does this mean he doesnt need too much burden? what! Ye Han student is such a good guy! He is such a person, as long as you recognize a person, you will think that person is good! Can Ye Han student tell Ye Han what he did today? Ye Han is very curious. What? After all, you are on vacation and Ye Han is still at the Academy. At this moment, Yu The beautiful Shiba piano said suddenly. All the students have heard about it. Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han with a curious expression. Ye Han is very happy that he can have such a long vacation! Yes, this childs head is really weird! Smacking Ye Hans mouth, how does he know what Yu Zhibos piano beauty did today? what? Is it really okay for her to ask herself this way? what! This Ye Han looked student with a curious expression. After struggling a little bit, he said: This Ye Han has gone to work and study!Without hesitation Yu Jiboqinmei heard this sentence, She suspected Ye Han. She didnt expect Ye Han to be so thick! Yes, sir. Im sorry, others dont know. She knew Ye Han didnt receive a salary when he was a butcher shop. This is Ye Hans special hobby. The leaves are related. Everyone knows this! Now he blushes and even talk-nonsense doesnt have heart palpitations, and this face cant say anything. When children hear Ye Hans call, they worship Looked it up! Most of them were born in commoner families, they often help their families with housework and other things! But hardly study like Ye Han! Ye Han is Ye Han clans heir, he can study hard, it is definitely worth them Study! So the students go now, and so will Ye Han from the Minato incident! Even Ye Han was seen by many students, sorry. He looked deeply at Yu Jibo Qinmei and left with the Minato incident. He doesnt know what happened! Why always suit yourself? ? Some people say that Yuci Boqin is not a beautiful woman. ? How to treat yourself? Continue to denigrate yourself! This guy doesnt want to get his attention, right? what? After thinking, Ye Han ruled out this idea. He is really handsome, but this will not make Yu Ji Boqin beautiful! .. Chapter 2163 After bidding farewell to the student, Ye Hanhe and the sluice met an accidental personJiraiya Ye Han was sent to the hospital yesterday for treatment and could not imagine today. Go to the street! This is really exaggerated! Was it fake yesterday? This recovery ability is really destined! If I had a broken bone, I would have to sleep at home for a few months! Monk, I heard that you worship your mother-in-law! Ye Han also looked after he came, and said with a smile. Do you know?! Ye Han looked at Jiraiya in confusion. He did not expect to deliver the news so soon. After negotiating with his mother-in-law, he didnt have much time! Thats natural, she is now the assaulter of your casino! At first your casino manager worried that she would suffer a lot of losses. After persuading her, she said she was your Teacher. Now Konoha Many of the people are understood. There is no way to come, shaking ones head, mother-in-law can do anything, the problem of gambling is a big problem! According to him, her mother-in-law even accepted student Ye Han gambling! So?! Ye Hans head was covered with black lines, and Bofengmen was also embarrassed. He discovered the secret he knew! My mother-in-law should refer to Konohimes mother-in-law. What? Me? I didnt expect her to have such a side! If you knew this secret, would you be killed? What? In fact, he considered very meddlesome love. The behavior of her mother-in-law is no longer a secret in Kono. Her crazy Ryo loss made everyone I am more grateful to her. The mother-in-law lost deliberately! Otherwise, how could a person be so unlucky? Until then, there were still people who had never seen the Bofengmen next to Ye Han. From his costume Look, he shouldnt be the son of some family. Who is this? Your student! Similarly, Bofengmen does not know the identity of Jiraiya! Jiraiya is the representative of the folks. He is still an ordinary Ren Shang. There are many people in Makino Village who are better than him! In addition, the Minato incident is very knowledgeable, and of course he doesnt know this adult disciple of Third-Kage. Oh! This is Bofeng Sect, Ye Hans friend. Ye Han invited him to practice in Ye Han circle. He is a talented genius! Ye Han nodded and introduced Bofeng Sect It feels weird for Jiraiya, you have to know that they are mentors and apprentices! Ye Han will also introduce Namikaze Minato next year. After listening to Ye Hans introduction, Bofengmen looked at him while admiring himself. This is not because I am also a disciple of Third-Kage Mu Huoying, and I am not in a tolerant position. As a commoner person, people who understand the commoner naturally hope to have strong difficulties. At this time, Bofengmen has become himself Goal! I dont know if these two people are born with fate, they actually tortoise to Mung Bean, look at each other, grab Ye Hans head, and pull him aside. Boy, does your father know this child? Ye Han rolled his eyes, is he worried that Tuan Zhang will rob him? what? But Ye Han is still shaking ones head. Do you think that Ye Hans father didnt enter Yehan circle to investigate the people who Ye Han trained with? But rest assured, they shouldnt be in contact! He said After hearing Ye Hans words, I will also loose next year He sighed. He can investigate Ye Hans collective collection. Of course, there is no problem with the background. If the Minato incident has no contact with the group collection, it is possible to accept such a disciple! After all, Jiraiya is a direct disciple of Muhoying Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen . His disciple, Yuan Feis disciple, will be Huo Yingmais descendants. This makes him very careful when accepting disciples. Now, her mother-in-law has accepted the disciple, and Oromo has become Nawaki Teacher. With the premonition of Lei Toad, Lai Yes heart is pounding. He thought the Minato incident might be Child of the Prophecy! Ah, this matter is kept secret for the time being, Ye Han will leave first! I will also get the information he wants in the future. He wants to investigate out! Namikaze Minato Jiraiya did not know the conversation with Ye Han. He was disappointed when he saw that he was leaving. If possible, he would like to meet local experts who were born and raised. It would be even better if I could get some advice from him! However, he is the door of the storm after all. Unfortunately, he quickly returned to his original state. .. Chapter 2164 Yes, the Minato incident, please wear this. You can always take that with you.After returning home, this Ye Han gave the wave door a 10 kg weight. The Minato incident It is best to receive system training as soon as possible. If the training is standardized, there will be no major losses. I did not see Akay and Lee. They are more beautiful, smarter, and have slightly changed actions. Others are like ordinary persons! What! /p> The Minato incident handed Ye Han to him. His eyes were full of emotion. He glanced at Ye Han. It is not easy for him to get that. The price may not be too expensive, but you can only buy it after becoming a person. As a result, if the ordinary person and child practice without authorization, the possibility of permanent damage is very high. However, this rule is formulated for the ordinary person. Ye Han is okay. He started practicing with these loads very early. It is getting heavier. Under the circumstances, he also gained more practical experience than usual. Heavy machinery was installed on the sluice, and the equipment was installed immediately, but Ye Han didnt tell me anything after that. The Minato incident was temporarily used. He develops freely. Otherwise, he would not accept Bovonmen as his younger brother and teach his disciples. Get used to it! As a result, when I wore that for the first time, I was still uncomfortable. Do not force. It is troublesome to leave a dark wound. Ye Han asked. The Minato incident nodded solemnly. Although he was still a rookie and very weak, he knew what Ye Han said was a very important thing. He immediately agreed. He adapted. The load started to walk. Ye Han began to rub the water polo by himself. He has only the attributes of wind since he was born, and he was beaten into a ball a long time ago. He knows the theory of spirochetes. He asked Danzo if he didnt know yet. Except for Dongfeng, it can be said that everything is ready now! Now that Ye Hans strength has reached a certain level, the number of chakras has been enough, it is time to start grinding the ball! The Minato incident happened constantly at the trial site. Seeing what Ye Han was doing on the water polo, the water polo was running at a certain speed, he raised his head inconceivably. Despite his curiosity, he made no sound. He knew the song Chen Yi must be quiet now. Whats wrong? Finally, Ye Han desperately threw the water polo. He saw Namikaze Minato staring at himself strangely and asked. Mr. Ye Han, are you practicing people? The sluice hesitated for a moment and asked strangely. This is very impolite, but Ye Han does not seem to hide his meaning. Yes, the newcomer discount is a very powerful person discount! Ye Han was surprised by the curiosity of the Minato incident and smiled. The original spiral pill seemed to be still in front of him! However, based on his appearance, originality is now destined to be himself! If the Minato incident were a little older now, he might be able to help himself cultivate spiral pills. Huh? What? Really? Hearing what Ye Han said during the Minato incident, he had no curiosity on his face and did not want to continue exploring. Great Clan always had more talents than ordinary persons like them. Of course. A genius like Ye Han is not jealous. He just works hard! The day when he becomes a fireball may bring hope to a more ordinary child! The Minato incident is really a Minato incident. He quickly gets used to it. After getting a weight, walk and start jogging. The time for serious work is always short, its almost time to finish eating. Minato incident, do you want to stay for dinner? For Ye Han, there was no one else during the meal. This is a question of adding one person and two chopsticks. No! Ye Hans parents are still waiting for Ye Han! Today, thank Mr. Ye Han!Minato incident was rejected with a smile. Then forget it. You can restore this weight. I remember always wearing it. This is good for you. Ye Han asked. Thank you Ye Han student!The Minato incident is not about wanting to become arrogant. However, this benefit is very attractive to him! Only expert has the proud capital! Namikaze Minato did not reject Ye Han either Kindness. When Bo Fengmen left, Ye Hanqun quietly appeared in the training stadium. He is a talented child. The Ye Han Legion is a bit gloomy, but they are so crazy that they will not attack their son without authorization. .. Chapter 2165 Yes! He is a very reliable partner. Ye Han nodded, Bofengmen is not talented! What! I believe that when I retired on the Third-Kage It is Danzo University that they want to inherit the throne. Unfortunately, he did not succeed Friends! Zang Juns face showed an expression of memory. Obviously, he remembers Sarutobi Hiruzen, Mitokado Homura, Turn-Sleep Koharu, Uchiha Kagami. They are his comrades in arms and they can help each other. As human beings, how lucky they are to have one or two comrades in arms! Regrettably, over the years, people have changed a lot for this reason and that reason. Now, the second continuous world war broke out. At that time, they became the main force. There are very few scenes where there are only two Masters on a battlefield. It is really difficult for them to fight together! Father Ye Han opened his mouth and called the people in the group back from the complex feelings. Whats wrong?Zang Jun chose eyebrows. What happened to this boy today? It seems that there is something to look forward to. This is the first time! Ye Han thought Ask if there are any death row prisoners on the leaves. Ye Han is very shy, now he cant kill chickens and ducks, now he is infatuated with prisoners! Among these prisoners, there may be weak ones, forgiving and strong ones. If they can kill them, is the experience value not what they want? what? En?! Zang Jun looked at Ye Han seriously. He felt that his son might need a good request, and finally said: Konohas general internal security issues are resolved by the guards. Ye Hans roots and hidden parts will only move when the outside village spy and the leaves eyes are broken. Regarding the death penalty, it is placed on Ye Han, which is not good for Koye. Once it loses its use value, it will be killed by Ye Han and the monkey will fly over there. After that, not to mention Ye Hanqun, nor did he hide himself from Ye Han. In order to protect his fathers glory, Ye Han will know these things sooner or later, but hiding him will make people feel bad! You can let Ye Han kill you! What? Ye Han asked suddenly. En?! Tuanshe heard Ye Hans unreasonable request, frowns head looked at him. He felt bad when he thought of his sons behavior. But he saw Ye Han didnt give in to himself. Finally, for the love of his father, he said: Sense!!! he said Ye Han thinks killing will be stronger! Ye Han said hesitantly. He didnt say any system or experience value. Those things are empty, the regiment headquarters simply cant understand! In this way, only the Corps and Tibet can have a simple understanding! The more you kill! What? Zang Jun sighed softly. He had expected that he still could not accept what Ye Han said. If such a person appeared on the roots of the tree, he would I am very happy, because the roots of the tree will clear the existence that is unfavorable to Kono. With such a chance to kill, the organization cannot hide its joy! But this happened to his son, my god! This is sin This Ye Han has been a villain for half his life, cant he let his son live under the upright sun? What? Yes, Ye Han doesnt know why. As long as Ye Han kills each other, Ye Han will become-stronger to a certain extent, and can also kill chickens and ducks. Ye Han saw Zang Juns gloomy face and explained it lightly. But, this way If you go down, your heart is likely to be cut off a tendency. After this incident spreads, how will it become a student film in the future? what? There is only one tree at most! Zang Jun said painfully, his son is likely to become an agitator. We cant break it like this. .. Chapter 2166 Not true! Ye Han can be detained. If Ye Han is not killed in the village, who will care? What? Not to mention, if Ye Hans power has reached a certain level, Who can say that it is Ye Han? Ye Han said. Its quiet in the quilt! He didnt know how to evaluate Ye Han. Even if the power is great, some people say the same, but most of them are after death and inside the hostile influence! How many people dare to speak ill of him before death? what? He hesitated, gritted his teeth and said, Really okay?! he said After hearing Zang Juns words, Ye Han showed joy on his face. He Knowing that this was a sign of Zang Juns release, he nodded seriously. Of course! He said Danzo looked at him faintly, and said to Ye Han, Follow Ye Han! Then he took Ye Han to the main camp. Danzo could not control the roots. This was almost a private army of the Youth League. . He saw Lord Danzo coming, so he knelt down and saluted. Where did he catch spy today? At this time, the regiment was full of a strong sense of superiority. Usually there is no appearance of a kind father in front of Ye Han. This is the regiment that left the impression of Ye Han. I have almost been tortured by the united Lord, and I am about to deal with it now. A multifaceted man looked Ye Han and said. Take out the weakest! Hesitating repeatedly makes people grow up. At first I planned to take Ye Han, but considering that Ye Han might not be used to it, he had to raise people. Yes! They didnt know what Lord Danzo would do, and the weakest. They didnt hesitate to train people to put her on the ground. This is The woman who is tortured by the root member cannot be seen as a human or a ghost. Take a closer look, this woman should have been an attractive young woman before, and now it is a pity that she has been tortured so much! Beast. This is the spy caught today. Ye Hantuan said to Ye Han lightly, took out poor Ye Han and killed the woman. Ye Han was in pain, took a deep breath, and walked towards the woman slowly. Now he hesitated. At first he thought he didnt care, but now he hesitated! He killed a lot of livestock, but he was really killed. He hadnt been able to kill his hand for a while. Looking at his appearance, he nodded somewhere. At least now Ye Han hasnt turned into a vicious demon to make it stronger. While Ye Han was still hesitating, the woman suddenly launched violence, grabbed Ye Hans head with her hand, took away his pain, pulled him back a few steps, and said to the crowd, Everyone, Dont move! Otherwise, Ye Han will kill him. He said You wont panic when you see Ye Han being taken hostage. This lady used to be a patient, but she was weakened by some torture. It is not difficult for him to save his son in her hands. In fact, when the female spy suddenly explodes, he can act, but wants to see what Ye Han is doing now! What? Lets treat this as Ye Lets take a cold lesson! Root members did not hear Ye Hantuans order and did not take any action. They just quietly surrounded the female spy and did not take any action. Zang, you are cruel! According to Ye Han, this is your only biological son. The woman saw Zang Jun and said nothing, the root member was also motionless. They are in a panic. At the same time, they grabbed Ye Hans hand and applied force. Because of this position, Ye Hans back only follows the cake worn by women, but now he does not want to enjoy it. He took a deep breath, stared for a while, and sighed. This may have been expected by Danzo in advance. what? Mr. Fox is indeed Mr. Fox, it counts. This is to see your own people and let yourself know the cruelty of the world! Ye Han understood this, and did not blame the woman who took him hostage. this is life! Renzhe itself is like this, will you die or Ye Han will die! This Ye Han who made a firm resolution suddenly switched the attribute panel, and suddenly exerted its power, took the womans hand and recovered the pain, but did not point to the womans neck! Lasa gnashing ones teeth looked the water waves. He is no longer no worries and carefree. He doesnt know how his teammates are doing. The unknown is the most terrible thing! At this time, the water wave also stopped! The dark clouds of the sky in the sky are also gone! ! Only leaving the ground water, it will soon disappear in this desert. Rasa felt very humble at the moment, but he said nothing. He must now check the battle situation quickly! Shout! Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief after the tornado rain dispersed. The large-scale use of Long Gunyu consumes an astonishing number of chakras. Even if the mage mode is changed, adding level 50 meditation is not enough! However, he was really embarrassed now, because his hands could not use force, and the captains weak body could not hug him. At this time, Ye Han was tied to the captains weak body by a rope. How?? The weak-looking Ye Han wakes up and couldnt help but ask. Ye Han nodded: Yes, but a bit too expensive. Let Ye Han restore the chakras on your back. Weak corner of the eye twitching, replying to the chakras on his back is not a big problem, as long as you dont pee on his back or something! Ye Han is about to accelerate. Be careful! The faint particle nodded, this time it was so smoothly thanks to Ye Han holding Rasa, he took out the detonator! This time they are very difficult to escape. Before that, they all had the idea of ??giving Ye Han the scroll. Ye Han can take the mission back and cut it off by himself! Ye Han nodded, the movement here cant hide from the sand and endure it! It means hiding his whereabouts in this vast desert. Difficulty is difficulty, trouble is trouble! But, it is best to run away! Initially, according to the lineup sent by Feng Zhiguo, it was easy to solve their team, but there was no way out. Who let them meet Ye Han, a RMB player?! The four people once again transmigrated the desert in the desert. During this period of time, they naturally encountered many sand ninjas, but they were all hidden in the past. As for the previous Sealing Scroll, in order to prevent Ye Han from wearing it early Oversized bugs came to Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen! When they came to the country of the sea of ??fire, their stretched tauts heart relaxed a lot, and their journey was much slower. In the windy country, they didnt even sleep well! This time its all on Ultraman! Ye Han, as weak as the captain praised. Nothing! Ye Han sighed. The feeling of being chased by thousands of miles is really bad. Now he is exhausted! Feeling hollowed out! After this mission, he will apply for leave. The days of ninja are really tiring! Especially In the dark, they wont tell you about two-day weekends and eight-hour workdays! Although the soul is almost 30 years old, it is not very comfortable with these things! .. Chapter 2167 The female spy looked at Ye Han suspiciously. This happened too early, and she must react. How did his power suddenly become so fast? His chakras are blocked, but he still has the power to resist Genin under normal conditions. Why is this little boy so strong! Im sorry! Ye Han sighed softly, without explanation, walking straight to the womans neck in pain. Death may be a relief for her. Kill Mist Ninja, get 50,000 experience points system prompt fluctuates slightly, which did not cause Ye Hans major emotional changes. Generally speaking, the method of killing this monster gets experience points, and the system will not intentionally prompt. Otherwise, Ye Han, who killed livestock today, would be troubled by these sounds! This is his first murder. His previous life was a real nerd, and he had no such opportunity. Because of his high myopia, he didnt even have the opportunity to be a soldier. Now he killed him! This is also because he has not killed animals in recent years. Otherwise, Ye Han will vomit and dont want it! what? 50 thousand experience points! But, fortunately, Ye Han quickly recovered. He read the system information, closed his mouth, and killed the patient. The experience he gained was enough to improve himself This seems to be a lot, but the more experience he needs to upgrade in the future, the more! Especially after the age of 170, it takes several months to reach a higher level. There are not so many people and monsters killed here! In theory, 20 ~50 level is the intensity of low tolerance. How many people can be killed, can achieve low tolerance! How? Looking at Ye Han. What Ye Han just showed you meets his expectations, but he doesnt show the face of his family here. So many brothers looked at him, he cant be careless. Okay! Ye Han nodded, looked at Ye Hanqun with a desired expression. Now he needs a lot of experience to improve himself. He cant kill the animals temporarily. If there are many such spys, this is also a good choice! After staring at Ye Han for a long time, he found that Ye Hans strength had not improved, but he immediately felt that he had the ability to improve strength. He breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that his son was starving. Killed, violated the heart. However, if Ye Han could really use it to improve their strength, he wouldnt want to give up. How many chickens did you kill?! he said Ye Han Danzo asked such a question, everyone except Ye Han was completely confused! How many chickens did you kill? What do you mean? What? But , Because in the end they are fundamental members, so they dont ask what should be considered. Almost 1000~ Ye Han said directly without hesitation. He knew his fathers heart was relaxed. Ye Hans head group was silent, tapped his finger on his thigh, hesitated for a while, or said: Nurture a few more people! Say. Yes! The root member said nothing! Danzo said he was right! Ye Han is not! This is to fully support the upgrade speed. What? This upgrade The method is not long-term, and Konoha does not have a lot of spy, but it is very important to upgrade Ye Han. Not long ago, the root member came up with five spy! They have already gotten information about these people. Information. If they have blood inheritance restrictions or something, they will stay for research and use. Otherwise, they will be treated as flower fertilizer! Killing Song Chenyi is no different from making flower fertilizer! After being killed by Ye Han , Nothing, can be dissected to make the flower fat! No loss at all! Ye Han killed them without hesitation. Because I saw the resentment in their eyes. The world of human beings. He I understand, but his heart is still unhappy. The power of the people killed by Ye Han this time is obviously stronger than last time, and Ye Han has gained more experience than last time. One of them was given to him. 25 watts of experience. He pointed to the mans corpse and said, What power does this man have? .. Chapter 2168 He is a deep-rooted brother, but Danzo is still impressed by them. He also witnessed the prisoners. He just glanced at them and said, Be very patient! He said Especially patient! Ye Han muttered, worthy-of is special patience! As long as you kill that person, you will Can help him improve a few levels! At the same time, Ye Han also raised the rank to 25 in one breath, showing that this method is indeed effective. It is better to kill Ye Han in the future! What? Ye Han naturally saw the change of Kage Level expert, Tu Anzhang, and he nodded in satisfaction. This improvement has been considerable. He also agreed to kill Ye Han in his heart! As for the disturbed members in the village, He never agrees! His son is someone who wants to be Hokage! Danzo deliberately does not let the root people hide information. Because they will not betray themselves! As soon as Ye Han followed, he left stronghold. Do you know what it was like to kill Ye Han for the first time? ! Said suddenly in the dumpling. Ye Han blinked his eyes and looked at the car seat roundly. He knew that his father would feed himself chicken soup. At that time, lets follow the Teacher to complete the mission. At that time, Ye Han was a bit older than you. That was Mountain Bandit. The mission that the Teacher gave to Ye Han was murder! Ye Han did nothing, kill Mountain Bandit in the dead village, man, woman, child! Ye Hanqun hid and said slowly. Ye Han trembled when he heard the news, and he felt a little weird. Men, women and children were killed! This too! Is it too much? He boasts that he is not a saint. Although he is not a benevolent person, it is a bit difficult to accept the Second-Kage order. Dont feel too much! Zang Jun smiled, looked Ye Han and said in surprise. Wait a minute! But if it is really Second-Kage, it is really possible! Ye Han nodded. Huh? ! After Duan Qizhang heard Song Yichengs words, he looked at his son enthusiastically and told him to continue. He is cruel to others, and cruel to himself. He does nothing except Konoha. Ye Han said with a smile, and if his face was thick and dark, second Hokage Senju Between the doors is definitely a typical representative. He may be the best politician in the whole movie! The Qianshou family destroyed by themselves! In order to prevent Kenyan families from continuing to monopolize the positions of Moor Huo Ying and in the sky Huo Ying, the Senju family was soon to be dismantled and allowed to integrate into commoner life. Of course, this also preserves the existence of a healthy home from the side. When Tuan Zan heard Ye Han speak, he raised his eyebrows and said to Ye Han with a slightly raised mouth: Teacher heard it. He thinks you are his good friend. p> Ye Han shake ones head. They dont want to make friends with Senju! I dont know how to die when making friends with such black people. If he knows himself, maybe the first thing he wants to do is to destroy himself! Senju is one of the people who kills regardless of family background. Whoever thinks it is harmful to Kono, he will kill! Zang Jun saw Ye Hans expression without saying anything, and said with a smile: At that time, in order to make Teacher pay more attention to Ye Han, there was also competition between Ye Han. Ye Han and the monkeys were flying. They wanted to do their best to complete the mission assigned by the Teacher! At that time, Ye Han also silently judged who killed the most people! But neither Ye Han nor the monkeys could fly, nor could their hands leave the mirror! He said Where are the innocent people? ! Ye Han asked. .. Chapter 2169 There are absolutely no innocent people in the world. Where there are people, there are struggles! Soon after the First World War, maybe the Second World War will begin! Sometimes Ye Han even suspects Should ninja exist! Ye Hantuan sighed in Tibet. When Ye Han heard that Ye Hanqun was hiding, he made a deal with Sparta. Ye Han, is this what you should say? What? You too Mr. Huo Ying is a handsome man. What, I hope your words are so philosophical! This is not science! As Teacher said, Ye Han cant live without it. Moreover, if Ye Han kills his relatives, the children may become Ye Hans enemies when they grow up! Tibet Ye Hantuan said. Do we have to cut the grass and uproot it?! Ye Han is entangled. If the same thing happens, what will you do? What? Kill. What? Compared with Zang Jun, he is today There is less pressure to kill. He killed ninja! This is a spy from another village. They dont kill them, they die, and its even worse! They committed suicide to liberate them! Yangye Hanchang is different! Teacher said to Ye Han! Ye Hantuan said with a sigh. Then what did you do? What? You killed them? What? Ye Han asked. Kill him, kill everyone! Ye Hantuan had to close the eyes to hide, but he didnt say the details. They wanted to let them go and come between the Senju gates! They must be killed! So! Ye Han nodded. It is not surprising that Zang Jun has a thick face and is absent-minded. This has a lot to do with Senjus education. This pot must be between the Senju gates! Ninja bears a grudge, Ye Han tries his best to make Koye better, and it also means to make Koye warm as much as possible, to bring Ye Han out of darkness! He said Ye Han is terrible now. He doesnt know what to smoke today, he cooks chicken soup for his soul. But what Duan Qizhang said seemed to make sense. From the side, todays unity is really a great person! Why did Ye Han say that to you today?!looked Ye Han and asked with a smile. Ye Han just nodded and said, A little bit! He said You have a special way to quickly increase your strength. Ye Han provides convenience for you, but Ye Han will not forget your first heart and add to your heart. Underline, so as not to touch the underline, Zang Jun said, staring at Ye Han with strong eyes. I understand! Ye Han happily listened to the story of Tibet. Helping in the group will no longer be a problem to improve himself in the future. 6 people were killed today, and they gave themselves 900,000 Experience value. Not so much experience every day, Ye Han is still satisfied. How many chickens and ducks do you want to kill?. How long does it take to practice with so much experience??! Killing is the fastest way! Yes, are you training your new technology today! Zang Jun looked at Ye Han suspiciously and asked. Ye Han nodded and said: Yes, if the new ninja skill is completed, it is a very outstanding ninja skill. If you need help, tell Ye Han! Jun Zang nodded and said. Ye Han wants multiple shadows! When Ye Han heard the news, he immediately began to propose. This is forbidden art! Ye Han stared at Ye Hans head motionlessly. Ye Hans head naturally knew the shortcomings of multiple shadow breathing techniques, even if he said he could not use endurance well, The side effects of this patient technique are too great! Ye Han knows! But Ye Han wants to try! Ye Han nodded and said. He has a property page, but each of the three magics receives one, and the number of chakras is more than many! Divided into two Three members should be no problem. After all, your soul is already 30 years old! Danzo nodded. I will give you tomorrow! Although it is the ninja skill of the sealed book, it is not difficult for Danzo. Ye Han nodded happily when he saw Zang Juns consent. Sometimes birth is also important! In this way, Ye Han will not have trouble in the next few days. It took him a long time to learn the techniques of multiple images and dual positions. Then, I used multiple shadows to help every day Practice spiral tablets! Ye Hantuan has several people who want to send Ye Han almost every day, he can get a lot of experience.. Chapter 2170 This is! This Tian Namikaze Minato was practiced by Ye Han. When he saw the blue ball ninja in Ye Hans hand, everyone was hit! This The skill of ninja is really amazing! I just dont know how powerful it is When Minato was interested in the formidable power of the spiral, Ye Han shouted Spiral and threw the whole piece onto the pile. The pile soon shattered! The Minato incident made people stare at the ruins in disbelief and swallowed their saliva. What a patience!? Ye Han looked on the ground with satisfaction A masterpiece. This worthy-of is a spiral pill. Its so powerful! No wonder Naruto likes rubbing balls. Hes addicted. How? Is this ninja bad? This is Ye Hans own creation! Ye Han will teach me after graduation! Ye Han has no shame. In fact, according to the talent of the Minato incident, I have seen the method of raising Ye Han. Because I believe that he will be able to master the spiral pill immediately, Ye Hans best to sell personal love The Minato incident refused, but he accepted Ye Hans kindness. The skills of A-Rank ninja cannot be learned by ordinary persons! Finally, one month later, with the help of Zang Jun, Ye Han also wanted to be promoted to level 29. Regarding the promotion to level 30, he decided to wait a while. What if the level 30 killing experience is reduced? what? Of course there may be more, Ye Han decided not to come for the time being. However, his skills have not declined. He was selected as 39 points for the Five Elements Theory and the ability to call the wind and the rain. In this case, with the help of Zang Junjie, he also saved more than 15 million experience points, which is enough to promote him to level 60! The theory of five elements gives Ye Han the attributes of the train from the 31st floor. Unfortunately, this is temporarily useless to Ye Han. He is a lame man. Even if he has the attribute of fire, patience is wasted in front of him! Even if Ye Han does not upgrade, Tibet Ye Han Tuan is very satisfied with his current performance. Ye Hans endurance is now top-notch. What did Ye Han do at this time? It seems that they can do nothing but create the A-Rank non-printing ninja skills of his own creation, but if Ye Han meets Uchiha Fugaku at this time, they expect to form a suspension of the battle. This is enough, and he is very satisfied! What were you doing when you were 6 years old? ? The son created his own height Ninjutsu! Therefore, the Commander of Ye Han Corps did not forget to get it in front of his old opponent Sarutobi Hiruzen. At that time, Sarutobi was taken aback. His eldest son was Genius, but no one was on par with Commander of this group. But he hopes that the United will have such a good son. Therefore, the secret classification of Ye Hans archives is regarded as protection. Interestingly, Ye Hans last time that every family has chickens to eat is almost all under study. Indeed, strong light can make chickens grow quickly. Unfortunately, this has nothing to do with Song Chenyi. The experience value of those chickens is too low! The middle mother-in-law also came to see Ye Han, investigated his practice and provided guidance. She knew that Zang Jun sometimes taught Ye Han, but not much. As a result, as a patient, she is still very busy, in addition to work, she must also gamble. The day of having a child finally passed, Ye Han said that he could go to school happily. Tibetan soldiers helped him get promoted, and Ye Han was particularly interested in breeding. In any case, he is an open-minded person. Dont you need to work hard with others? cracking a joke. Huo Ying is the world of blood and blood! When Ye Han walked into the classroom, he was shocked and took his place. YujiBoshabi! Why replace Laozis position! In the original position of Yuji Bosabi, there is a woman with a beautiful red-haired and engraved jade sculpture. Next to her is her dead brain, Yuji Bosabi. .. Chapter 2171 I have never seen her before, but Ye Han still recognizes the identity of this woman-the ferocious Sini in the whirlpool. I didnt expect she would come. Will Mito die? Look at the wave door sitting on the opposite corner. The boy is a good hiding place. He comes to Yehan Circle for training every day. He didnt even tell Ye Hanbans new student! Hey, Mr. Ye Han! Are you back? he said Brother, come back! He said Ban Cao, Im back! He said Most students are happy to see Ye Han come back. This is the hope of our class, super genius! The future Still thick thighs! With Ye Han, they dont have to worry about high school students anymore! Ye Han nodded and walked straight to his seat. Sabi, get up, its Ye Han. What do you want to use? ! Mr. Uji Bosabi, I used to sit with Uji Bosabi a lot. But when the red hair came back, Kotome asked him to find another seat. She wanted to sit with the red-haired girl, so he gave up his seat to the movie with the whirlpool. , I sat in the position of Ye Han. Anyway, he is not there and may not come again. Fu Yues boss taught him a bitter lesson! Because Ye Han is better than you! Ye snorted coldly, grabbed Boshabis clothes and threw them away! jump~ Yu Ji? Boshabi was thrown on the wall by Ye Han before he could react. His friends were shocked! This is not an exaggeration, right? what? Yehans student is very good! Gouzukazuo sighed! Worthy-of is Mr. Ye Han! Akimichi Choza sighed, stuffed his palms with meat, and rubbed his eyes. Who are you! Why are you so violent! The snail next to Ye Han blankly looked at Ye Han, looked at the abalone thrown on the wall. She was a little confused, what happened! What? How much of a fight Wonderful. Ms. Yu Zhibos beautiful mouth moved. She did not expect Ye Han to make trouble as soon as Ye Han came back. When Yu Zhibo served and tried to change his position, she persuaded him. Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo didnt Listen to her. Its okay today. Ye Han slapped him in the face as soon as he came back. This is indeed a shame for the Shiba family! Sitting with the snail, although there is no plan, she feels that the snail is very close to her and has been sitting with a man. Its not good together! This guy is called Ye Han. He is the heir of Ye Hanqun in Muye Village. He had a quarrel the other day and he didnt come to school. Yu Jiboqinmei is still talking about Ye Hans honorable deeds! So?! A fierce Kushina blinked and looked at Ye Han strangely. According to her, the Yucibao family is also one of the best families in this forest. In addition, Yu Zhibi is also the genius in the class. This guy is domineering, but he is strong and strong, right? what? And he is not afraid of Yu Zhibos revenge! what? Ye Han student, you are just here to fight! What? Bo Feng took a sip at the door, and after exercising with Ye Han for so long, he naturally knew Ye Han. Who drags you to Ye Han, it is polite not to take spiral pills! Ye Han never treated Yuji Bosha as a single thing. He just swaggered into his seat! Haha Bofengmen smiled awkwardly. What can Ye Han say when he says this? The fact seems to be true. If Ye Han really uses spiral pills, Yuji? Bossabi is really done! He knows that spiral pills are very strong! Yu Ji Boqin glanced at Ye Han suspiciously. What kind of endurance is the spirulina pill! Why hasnt she heard of it? It sounds fierce. From the hands of Ye Han just now, he seemed to have broken through again at this time. Even if Uchiha Fugaku breaks tolerance, Ye Han cannot be underestimated However, Yu Jiboqinmei, who is uncomfortable, does not intend to tell Uchiha Fugaku the news. Ye Han, I want to die! This Ye Han only threw Yu Ji Bo Shabi on the wall. He was not hurt much, but now he is troubled by hatred. .. Chapter 2172 Nodding fiercely, Kushina didnt move! Get excited! This is the first time someone has been told that her hair is beautiful. Even Jibo Qinmei didnt tell her that she suddenly recognized her! Yu Ji Boqin stared at Ye Han blankly. Does this guy like whirlpools? She was depressed for a while, staring at Ye Han fiercely. Yu Jiboqinmei still remembered that Ye Han said he wanted to chase her. The corners of Bovonmens mouth moved a few times. This good friend was too violent. He said something like that, he wanted to say it several times! Really?! Sir, sir. Sir, sir, stroking his hair and asked. Yes! Ye Han didnt like red, and didnt like the mainstream hair color of girls, but the fierce Sini looks really beautiful! But the goddesses around you are looking down at Ye Hanmao! Kushina, the ferocious vortex, pointed to Namikaze Minato and said. Goddess! Namikaze Minato points to himself, this is to himself! What, are you sure you are not wrong? what? Where is Ye Hans mother? He feels his heart is breaking down now. Ye Han was already startled. He didnt expect that the fierce Sini would be called Bo Fengmen. Full of evil intent. What about your future husband and wife? what? Yu Jibo Qinmei is also very depressed. After so many days of communication, Mr. Minato seems to be interested in Uzumaki movies. Uzumaki movies dont seem to have many colds. Even the voice of the goddess is accustomed to it. What is the shadow area? Ye Han cannot control the mental shadow of the Minato event. They just feel that In fact, Ye Han thinks the Minato incident is very powerful is embarrassing. The Minato incident is usually gentle when interacting with people, but he is not ambiguous when doing business and is a very reliable person. Namikaze Minato was embarrassed by Ye Han and touched the back of his head. When the snail heard Ye Han speak, he didnt mind. He looked at Bo Fengmen and said, He looks like his mother!Cocked his mouth Bo Fengmen was surprised by the fierce Sinis words, and stopped touching the back of his head. Ye Han can do nothing but smile. Mr. Ye Han, you seem to have made a lot of progress during this period, and Uchiha Fugaku also made progress during this period. I hope you are careful! For some reason, Yu Jibo Qinmei reminded Ye Han. Ye Han nodded, if he might not get along with Uchiha Fugaku a month ago, now its different. Now he has experience that he can upgrade at any time. Uchiha Fugaku has been seen by him long ago. Why did Zhibo deliberately let the beauty notice, as if he didnt have such a good friendship with her? Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han, his face flushed. She lowered her head and stopped looking at Ye Han. Ye Han shook his weak neck and slept on his stomach. Women in this world mature prematurely and cannot play happily! A fierce Jiangs fox lay down and looked down at the Qin Mei of Ye Han and Yu Zhibo. A womans instinct told her that there must be something wrong between the two! She felt hot when she saw Ye Han who was sleeping in class on the first day. Is this the most talented boy in the class? what? Why are you still sleeping in the classroom? If you didnt see Ye Han shooting, you would think this guy was as unreliable as the Minato incident. Kleist said he was shot while lying down! In the Academys classroom, usually not only theoretical knowledge, but also the strongest king. They also receive daily practice training and sometimes arrange battles to adapt them to the ninja identity! Today is the day of actual combat training. Initially, Bo Fengmen and Nara Shikaku, who had a good relationship with Ye Han, wanted to compete with Ye Han. After all, he is the strongest in the class. Its not bad to fight with such masters. Unfortunately, Uji Bosabi said to Ye Han in the local area: Today your opponent is Ye Han. Ye Han wants you to see the true power of Miyoshi Bosabi! Sharons sharingan! .. Chapter 2173 Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei cannot change this reality. If the students here are not surprised, they may become heirs of different families in the future. This is not good news for Shiba clan! But what can she do? what? She is just a woman! After breaking Yuji Boshabi (Yuji Boshabi), this Ye Han has not been challenged by other students. The speed is desperate because the power just shown is terrible, but many people ask him for advice. In this regard, Ye Han did not refuse, and politely pointed out that the students from the commoner background are very grateful! Namikaze Minato became popular. After practicing with Ye Han for a while, his strength has improved significantly. With the relationship between talents, he is no less than the family disciples who have received formal training since childhood. Surprised the students! Now Bovonmen is qualified to settle with them! I cant feel that Ye Hans depth is Yu Ji Boqin. Judging from the wave of wind events, Ye Hans vision and inducement ability far exceeded everyones expectations. Ye Hans future is unlimited, and it is impossible to sit in the best position! Where is Yucibaos house? Uchiha Fugaku really offended Yu Zhibo, a person who must not commit a crime! Qinmei, do you think Ye Han can teach Ye Han?! At this moment, the fierce Kushina pointed to Ye Han and asked Yu Jibo Qinmei. I think so! Yu Zhibos mouth moved, feeling that her good friend has a tendency to be a slut. Do you want this? But now she also wants to get along with Ye Han. Thats very good! When Nodding Sina heard Yu Jiboqins words, he immediately handed Yu Jiboqins words to Ye Han. Student Ye Han! Kushina curled her fierce face into a shy cry. En! Ye Han was guiding the wind Minato. At that time, when they heard the whirlpool, Zinni suddenly called him. They also turned around and looked at him and found Yu Jiboqinmei and whirlpool The fierce Kushina is looking at herself. He looked at Yu Jibo Qinmei as he pleases. For some kind of relationship, such as Yu Jibo Qinmei, this is also the sister his class is most familiar with. Is there a conspiracy? So, can Ye Han ask any questions after training? Nodding fiercely, Kushina gazed Ye Han, Ye Han can hardly refuse her! Thats very good, but Ye Hans power is also limited. Ye Han wants to discuss and learn from each other. Ye Han said. Yu Jiboqinmeis mouth moved Moved, said good things. Learn from each other, still like foxes, speak without leaking! Kushina did not notice this problem and asked Ye Han for advice. Whirlpool, asked Ye Han. Bofengmen wanted to cry, beautiful woman! Ye Han is also very strong, I cant see Ye Han! Ye Han student, Ye Han can talk to you alone ! what? When Kushina asked about this, Yu Jiboqin said. When Ye Han heard the words of shock, he said it alone! Unfortunately, Ye Han is still young! what? He nodded in agreement. There are many trees next to the Academy training grounds. Like many previous Academy trees, they are very suitable for dating and field games. Seeing Yu Jiboqinmei and Ye Han Yehan go into the forest, all the students hummed. These two are very vague! I want to go to the forest too! Date? what? They remember how Ye Han chased the beautiful Ji Boqin. Uji Bosabi looked at the back of the two evil intents who left. In his heart, Yu Jiboqin is a wealthy boss woman! Now he has an unobvious relationship with his enemy Ye Han! How can we tolerate it? what? .. Chapter 2174 Ye Han student, seems to be very careful with Ye Han, the two went to a small pond. Yu Zhi Boqinmei stroked the wind-blown hair and said to Ye Han. Ye Han did not prepare for you. On the contrary, Ye Han likes you! Ye Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Ji Boqins beauty in a vague way. Ah? What? Really? Yu Jiboqinmei blushed when she heard what Ye Han said. When she thought of the previous story, the relationship between the two became more subtle. Yes! You are an amazing woman. Ye Han nodded. But its a pity! He said After hearing Ye Hans words, Yu Ji Boqins beautiful face was a little dark. She understood what Ye Han meant. She is very capable, but maybe she should stay The family tells his son. He feels he cant get along. Everyone is kind to his family, and family members have their own difficulties! Ye Han shaking ones head, he prayed in his heart, after Ye Hantuan hides, it is best not to get used to himself. Yes! Yu ZhiBo Qinmei wiped away her tears and said, But Ye Han couldnt resist. If Ye Han has good talents, maybe there is a chance. Unfortunately, Ye Han does not have genius! He said Ye Han picked up the stone on the ground and washed away the water in the pond. This is life! Sometimes you can live the life of being quilt! When you cant resist, you can lie down and enjoy When Yu Ji heard Ye Hans call, her mouth moved. Do you think you treat people well when you speak? Ye Han is a pure girl! Should Ye Han be strong? She suddenly remembered the method Ye Han said about chasing herself, as if she understood something instantly, she compared Ye Han and Uchiha Fugaku in her heart, and sighed, Ye Han thought it was much better than Uchiha Fugaku, regardless of appearance, human or ninja. Talent! In short, Ye Han is much better than Uchiha Fugaku. Hey, I want to chase Ye Han! Yu Zhibos piano beauty pondered, or say it. En?! Ye Han looked at Yu Jiboqinmei suspiciously. Whats wrong with this sister? Maybe you were fascinated by your brother, right? If you can, Ye Han has no objection. After all, you look better than Uchiha Fugaku! Yu Jibo Qinmeis words seemed to exhaust her strength, and she ran away hurriedly. Really! Ye Han touched his smooth chin and thought of Yu Ji Boqins back. Does this little girl like her own rhythm? When Ye Han left the forest, Yu Jiboqins beauty had disappeared from the crowd, and the whirlpool of her best friend had disappeared. Mr. Ye Hantou, you and the princess Baiqin beauty Nara Shikaku walked over with some embarrassment. Ye Han shaking ones head said: Actually, its nothing, just talking! He didnt want to convey the beauty of Ji Boqin to anyone, which caused her infinite trouble! Naras deer have been smart people for a long time. He quickly understood what Ye Han meant. Its easy to associate with such smart people! Ito Makoto sees everything on training grounds , But he didnt want to interfere. He is a special patient, but sometimes he still cant see it. Until school is over, Yu Jiboqinmei and the fierce Kushina appeared. What surprised Xiaoye Han was , Uchiha Fugaku didnt come before he found his trouble. Has that boy learned how to express from now on? Namikaze Minato also plans to train with Ye Han. He has also recently made a profit. His strength The sharp increase, I feel unstoppable. .. Chapter 2175 Unfortunately, they have no chance today. As soon as Ye Han left the classroom, he was stopped by a high school boy. You are Ye Han! The person saw up and down. Even if they were seen, Ye Han would not be sad for him. Perhaps the same, the person said to Ye Han, Hello , Ye Han is Senju Ye Han on the rope tree! Nice to meet you! He said Ye Han listened to Qianshou Nawakis introduction, and soon understood the identity of the other side, his short-lived beauty Teacher! The rope tree seems to be dying soon! Non-seal Yipin, I dont know if his father and Sarutobi Hiruzen have a conspiracy! Puffon Gate gazed the other side enviously when he heard the name of the rope tree holding hands. Although the Thousands of Life Clan is lonely, Kono has a high prestige, especially in the eyes of commoner is deified! This surname alone should be respected! Ye Han is Ye Han. This is Ye Hans friend Bofeng Gate. Ye Han also introduced himself and Bofeng Gate. Thousands of Nawaki listened When I arrived at the name of Bofengmen, I looked at him carefully. Obviously, he also heard the name of the Minato incident. According to Ye Hans estimation, he should have heard it from Jiraiya. Qian Shougangshu first Regarding the Minato incident, Namikaze Minato is happy. After all, Ryo has a very short lifespan now. The deep-rooted Qianshou clan is almost extinct! It is rare to know such people. Obviously, his field of view is not enough. Yes. Sister Ye Han called Ye Han after school. If there is an incident in the floodgate, follow me! Senju Nawaki said to Ye Han. Ye Han?! Bo Fengmen asked in disbelief, pointing to himself. Yes! Senju Nawaki nodded. Minato incident is here too! You are welcome! he said The Ye Hantou fox looks at Senju Nawaki, whats the date today! It sounds like I want something to eat. Rope Tree looked at the hands of thousands of people and did not explain, and took it to the barbecue shop. Yes, it was a barbecue shop. They came to the private room and had not entered yet, so they noticed that Ye Han and Chiju Nawaki who had drunk too much The one who feels embarrassed is Granny Qianshou! Ah, I am finally here! The mother-in-law saw the arrival of three people. She held Ye Han in one hand and the rope tree in the other, living alive. Namikaze Minato has been taken aback! How could he not recognize that the drunkard was Princess Kikis mother-in-law? What but does she look really good? what? Why is there no princess style? Minato incident! Here comes! Jiraiya from one side came, and the shoulder of the patted sluice greeted him. He obviously drank a lot of alcohol, and his face was very drunk. Jiraiya Qing! Minato bowed respectfully. Jiraiya glanced at him and said with his hands: Dont be so patient, come on! Sit down and eat! He said Namikaze Minato looks a little vague about the future, how is it today! What is he fantasizing about. Otherwise, why is Lord-Jiraiya so kind to himself! what? Jiraiya is with her mother-in-law, and the other is drinking. That is another member of the gambling group orochimaru. However, he obviously restrained himself. Since her mother-in-law was drunk, he did not respond at all. This has a lot to do with his only wine. He has been looking at Ye Han and the Gate of Wind and Waves. scoundrel, why are you so rude? When you came in, you didnt call Ye Han Teacher!My mother-in-law obviously has alcohol in her head. .. Chapter 2176 En! Ye Han felt weak and wanted to talk, but as soon as he came in, her mother-in-law hung her neck. How could he say hello, Beauty Teacher, dont let Ye Han! Hearing Ye Hans cry, several people in the room were dumbfounded. What is your name? Ye Han! The mother-in-law asked. Beauty Teacher! Ye Han twitched his lips, he didnt say any compliments! Your child knows the truth. Ye Han likes this name! The mother-in-law narrowed her eyes, obviously like the name! The Qianshou Nawaki next to him shows an annoying expression. He is familiar with his sisters nature, so shy! She looks good, but does not have the humility of a good family! However, these thousands of halter Nawaki can only think in his heart. In fact, he has a good relationship with his mother-in-law. Why? What? Jiraiya, have you seen it? This is Ye Hans future disciple. People are not only handsome and talented, but also cute. The mother-in-law made Ye Han smile proudly. Hearing what her mother-in-law said, she resigned as soon as she came. The three of them are friends who grew up since childhood. Now her mother-in-law should show off her disciples in front of her. This is a bit unbearable! Why did you say that by Ye Han? . Orochimarus men have no disciples either! ? Ye Han is indeed a good prospect. If it wasnt his stepmothers first apprentice, he might want to adopt Ye Han as his apprentice. I didnt expect Orochimaru to burn the war on himself. He raised a glass to eat, and smiled and said, Ye Han has decided to take Nawaki as an apprentice. At this time, Uncle Snake and Wu Qing afterwards were very kind to his own people. What? Jiraiya was surprised. He knew the appearance of the mother-in-law and Nawaki was real, why didnt he know! Think about it, grab the water mouth and say: Its Ye Hans apprentice! What do you think? Whats the matter of being stunned by the arms of the floodgate? Why did he suddenly become Lord-Jiraiya? Apprentice, this happiness is too sudden? What? Orochimaru is slightly frowned, and the three people who want to accept apprentices deliberately, Ye Hantou is the Tibetan relationship of that group, which is recognized by Sarutobi Hiruzen, Senju Nawaki It is Senju Clans son. Isnt this Fengmen very common? In the beginning, they wanted to see the child of the Minato incident, and in the future they would directly say that they would accept this child as a disciple. This is too rash! The mother-in-law did not notice that. She is now drunk and smiling. Yes, now the three Ye Han have apprentices. Look at those who have stronger disciples. He said I heard that Orochimaru is a rare fighting spirit from a mother-in-law, Senju Nawaki is a gentleman from Senju Clan, and he is also very talented. There are much more chakras than his peers. I believe my training can definitely Become the expert of generations! He has also heard of Ye Hanzai. He is indeed very talented. He has never heard of it before, but he is an Oromo who refuses this game and nodded in agreement. Child, dont let Ye Han down! I have also touched the head of the Minato incident, but its still in a coma. The Minato incident looked at him and looked at the mother-in-law Ye Han. Seeing him nodding to himself, he immediately nodded to himself. Regarding other things, he thinks he should be able to deal with it. scoundrel, rope tree, everyone must keep it up! The mother-in-law also rubbed Yehan and Senju Nawaki. For her, one is her disciple and the other is her brother. No matter who wins, there is no shame! Ye Han nodded, seeing the spirit of the battle between Senju Nawaki and Bofengmen, sighed, sighed, no matter how talented a stupid person is, he cant defeat Laozi. .. Chapter 2177 Yes, Ayang, have you heard that Yu Zhibo and his meal broke today? What? It is said that Salingen, who was bestowed by Boshabi, was beaten by you?! Jin Shou Shengmu looked at Ye Han strangely while eating barbecue. He was also interested in the rumors of the Academy, and now he also has the opportunity to ask. My stepmother Olomo and myself also stood up. Ears. This sounds like an Academy rumor, but it can sometimes cause meddlesome feelings. How old is this Ye Han? His students started sharing at this age! They must pay close attention in the future. They are all from the same village, this It does not mean that there is no contradiction! A black face of Ye Han, what Ye Han has hit, if Ye Han can open sharingan, maybe he will be killed by Clan Yu Zhibo! Stupid Yuzhibo, maybe every day Wait in line and ask Ye Han to fight! But seeing the three of them looked at himself curiously, he said: In fact, the Yucibao family is indeed an incredible family. Once negative emotions reach a certain level, vision will improve. Huh?! Orochimaru looked at Ye Han with great interest. Now he has started some research, but it is superficial. What Ye Han said made him intrigued. Like Olomo. People are children, and they dont underestimate each other. The mother-in-law was a little drunk and said: It seems that there is a record similar to Eryes notes, but she also interrupted. So? ! Orochimaru nodded, despite curiosity, he could not prove it for the time being. After all, he didnt lose the courage to show good to other villagers. In addition, the Yucibao family has strict control over Saringan! He cant share either! How old is your opponent?! Jiraiya strangely looked at this Ye Han. Is it a genius who opened sharingan at Yu Zhibos since he was a child? what? It seems to be a few months older than Ye Han!Ye Han shaking ones head. Uji Bosabi is really talented, but he hadnt heard of it when he was reading manga. He didnt know this Was the person killed by Laozi, who he wrongly defended. Ah, the Yucibao family really found the treasure! The following year also sighed. But Uchiha Fugaku seemed unwilling to help him. Ye Han looked at him and hurried home after school! At this moment Senju Nawaki said suddenly. En!Everyone nodded thinking of something when they heard the words on the rope tree. Ye Han wants me to come to Ye Han! Ye Han sighed, shaking ones head. Child, dont be too arrogant! Her mother-in-law couldnt help hearing Ye Hans voice anymore. She didnt want Ye Han to become arrogant now. This is a big taboo for ninja . Ye Han nodded. Ye Han just wants to try his power! He said When Jiraiya saw her mother-in-law, she seemed to teach Ye Han. Child, I heard that you have recently developed non-printing ninja skills! What, are you waiting for me to show Ye Han?. He said Ye Hantou listened to what Jiraiya said, and the suspect looked at There are very few people who know about her mother-in-law and Luowan. Tuan Zhang Yuanfei deliberately concealed the information. Kono knows very few people. He saw the expression of Orochimaru next to him. The answer is obvious! child, Why do you look at Ye Han? When Ye Han saw her, her mother-in-law was embarrassed. She said it while bragging. After all, Ye Han is her apprentice, and she has her label on her body. Ye Han sighed softly. He suspects that it is wrong to know such a Teacher now. I think you are unreliable! what? But I saw others watching Ye Han! After all, this is Ye Hans homemade ninja! Apart from the Minato incident and her stepmother, I havent seen anyone! .. Chapter 2178 Ye Han did not hide when he saw this. His arm rolled over, and soon the blue chakra ball appeared in his hand. Orochimaru narrowed his eyes when he saw the spirulina tablet. Is this the Shape Transformation of the chakras? He said Ye Han nodded, the worthy-of is the snake uncle who saw the essence of Rasengan at a glance. This kind of patience is amazing! I dont know it was done by the child! Although he cant see the power, it looks good. He suddenly felt that this spiral pill suits him well. However, after listening to Ye Hans endurance technique After the suggestion, he cannot let go of his face for the time being. This is indeed a very good endurance skill, but it can only be used at close range. Uncle Snake silently pointed out the shortcomings. This is not to say that people despise Spirochete pills. On the contrary, he hopes that Ye Han can continue to improve and dont be complacent! Ye Han nodded, the shortcomings of Spirochetes are also great. Late stage can also be solved. Now Ye Han has no magic, and his body is not strong. Lets talk about it later One side of thousands of hands, rope trees and wave-like doors watching this with strong eyes Spiral pill. Bo Fengmen has watched the spiral pill for a long time. No matter how many times he looks at it, he thinks this kind of endurance is cool. There are rope trees with thousands of hands. He is very interested in this ninja skill. He is not a single one. Handicapped, but his printing speed is only a little better than Ye Han! Non-printing Ninjutsu is of course the best choice. Although he wants to get Rasengan, he still needs to wait. As a result, as for Rasengans training method, there is no village, so he has to Say, its a good thing to have a good father! Just like that, some people ate meat and talked. After dinner, things were fine, but when the bill was finally paid, Ye Han felt like a dog! I The mother-in-law took out his sign and wrote an account by herself! After breaking up with a few people, the Minato incident did not go to Ye Han circle for training, and time passed! Ye Han walked on the street alone. The strong Mist Ninja player gave the player a forced PK, please pay attention! The system prompt sounded suddenly. Ye Han is suddenly in a daze, what is going on! What is mandatory PK? Surprise! what! Based on the idea of ??a trust system, Ye Han quickly forged the imprint of his bodys hands. Shoo, hoo, hoo! Soon, I saw three bitter bullets coming from three different directions to both sides of Ye Hans body, blocking his retreat! Although Ye Han escaped the attack, he was still sweating. The system suddenly hinted that he might die in the attack. After being hit without pain, the body becomes a small wooden pile. The reaction was quick, he is indeed Ye Hantuans son. Two dark ninjas came out and said coldly to Ye Han. Shoo Follow Ye Han to protect the Root member and stand in front of Ye Han. They really surprised him just now. If this Ye Han had an accident, he would die! Two people? What? Three pain! Ye Han frowns thought, the lurking enemy may not be one person! Master Ye Han, please go away. Your opponent is very strong! The root member said to Ye Han. I heard that Ye Han was taken aback, but the root committee member did not know. They always come in turns, and the strength of the bodyguards is not bad! Now he says that power is not ordinary power. They should wait for another Ye Han to escape! Ye Han had no choice but to say that the other side just wanted to let him go, and might have fallen into their trap. .. Chapter 2179 The root member is quiet! He knew that Ye Han was right, but facing these experts, he really couldnt guarantee Ye Hans safety. It seems that he can only make the noise louder! what? Child, you are smart! At this moment, a bright female ninja appeared from the dark. This is the one who is ready to ambush. As soon as Ye Han left, she started working! En! What kind of person are you? Ye said coldly. Killing you is a matter of course! It is said that women started printing Yomi powder with soil feet by hand. With her surgery, Ye Hans underfoots mud quickly turned into liquid and wanted to kill him! Fortunately, a ninja randomly pulled Ye Han out, and took a few steps before hiding. However, the other two ninjas are not available. They picked Ye Han and killed it. Dont worry about Ye Han, Ye Han is wasting time! Ye Han said to Root Ninja hurriedly. The personal bodyguard nodded, and now he cant deal with them. Its hard for him to just deal with it. These three people. Especially when you want to protect Ye Han, fortunately Ye Hans speed is relatively fast, so he had better grasp the strongest thing of the two people, so that Ye Han has a chance to survive! As soon as the bodyguard let go of himself, Ye Han immediately avoided him. Soon the female ninja was killed, but Ye Han escaped. worthy-of is Konos genius! Have such strength since childhood! The female ninjas eyes are a bit crazy. Their favorite is to kill genius! En! Ye Han felt a little bit that the bodyguard was stopped by the other two ninjas. Now he is waiting for rescue to reach the village. The strange thing is that the city is quiet and strange. Dont expect others to help you! There are many people in your village who want you to die! The female ninja licked the pain in her hand and stabbed Ye Han. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the female ninja said. This woman may have thoughts that touch her heart, but he also knows. If you want to fight, fight! Actually, half of the ninja who came to assassinate Ye Han have reached the goal. The second character of Aoki, Ye Han Danzos son is in an ambush in his village. No one would believe such a thing! However, it does happen now. Normally, the guards and the people at the Black Anbu Gate found that they should have arrived here. The only explanation for the current situation is that there is! The Yucibao family against Ye Hanzuo is the most likely! Under this circumstance, whether Ye Han was dead or not, of course achieved a certain goal. Its better if you die! Who knows what the old madman Danzo would do? what? In this regard, Ye Hantou thought very clearly, but now he wants to live, and being alive is the most important thing. Fortunately, the two strongest of the three assassins are restricted by bodyguards. Facing tolerance, but at the same speed as their own, it seems that the other side was deliberately concealed It is impossible for Ye Han to catch ninja and temporarily defeat her! Meanwhile, Mist Ninja still looks incredible to Ye Han, thinking that this action is easy to solve, but I did not expect this child to be so fast! This is a bit troublesome! Good opportunity!Ye Han has never been to battlefield and has not received training. Zang Jun will sometimes look for some of his coaches. Seeing the woman opposite, he has a blue ball in his hand. Strong pill! Although the drink is very childish, Ye Han pressed the spiral tablet in his hand to the other side of his abdomen. Kato Dan looked shocked. Although this acid will not endanger his life, Being shot still caused him to suffer bone erosion Then, he suddenly felt a danger coming. Suddenly a strong wind and heavy rain blew in his area and kept hitting him. Everyone is dumbfounded! Whats going on! Except for Kato Dan, where the rain is heavy, everything is clear. This is the new ninja! They havent seen it! Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Han Danzo looked at each other, they didnt know what this powerful ninja was, it looked like a combination of Wind-Style and Water-Style! I just dont know how powerful it is, but it seems to cost a lot of chakras! Not to mention that Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hanqun hid them. It is the first time that large insects have seen such endurance. This Water-Style seems to have a strong evolutionary space! This is a non-printing ninja! I dont know how much youngster this big bug was scared by Ye Han! This Ye Han is now focusing on tornado rain! This is the first time he has used it in public! Although He was not asked to seal the tornado rain, but the restriction is not that he does not have it. He must use his energy to control it when casting the spell. But now its no big deal, he can stop at any time, and there are large insects nearby. Be protected! Kato Dan screamed inwardly! Although the rain did not cause him much harm, he felt a crisis in his heart. Wherever he went, the rain followed him. He wanted to attack Ye Han, but the big insect stopped him. This damned slug! Suddenly, a huge wave formed and swept Kato Dan in the form of avalanche. There seems to be a kind of wanting to eliminate it. The feeling of Kato Dan! Kato Dan quickly avoided, but unfortunately, no matter where he goes, the huge waves follow him everywhere! As the heavy rain continues to increase, the huge waves become higher and higher! Everyone was stunned! What kind of patience is this?! Is this the inevitable art of tolerance?! And Ye Han. Chakra, where do you come from?! First of all, first level Ninjutsu Rasengan, also With summon skills, it is now a large-scale water escape! Is it really good for you to play in this way?! Where are these newly graduated students?! Even the burden is not exaggerated! Good health and age are more or less Will limit the number of chakras. Now Ye Han has such a big chakra, so when he grows up, He will own it! What people dont know is that in order to use the tornado rain attack on a large scale, Ye Han has already converted the attribute panel into the magic resistance attribute when summoning the large insect! Now he is a wizard! As for the chakra, Ye Han said that he does not lack it for the time being! He now has more chakras than Kakashi later! Of course, its not that Ye Han looks down on Kakashi, Kakashi is still very good! But who made him have less chakras! ! According to Ye Hans estimation, although this is related to his clan talent, the greater relationship should be the paradise that Kakashi holds all day, only when he does more. By the Fourth World War, Kakashi had obviously become stronger because of the war, especially in terms of chakras, and had made significant progress! This is because he is too busy to have time to push! .. Chapter 2180 Mist could not see the beautiful blue chakra ball in Ye Hans hand. The chakras inside cannot surround it beautifully. She felt the crisis from there and printed that immediately. Then she violently put her hand on the ground. Mud Wall of Mud Feet! The strong spiral bomb hit the wall of the earth flow, almost without a doubt penetrating the wall of the earth flow. Bang! With the loud sound, the earth wall was destroyed by Rasengans impact. Although Rasengan still exists, it is a pity that he missed the best time to attack and gave the other side an effective blow! Ye Han sprinkled the spiral pill in his hand. Since there is no chance, he will avoid it next time to find a chance! If you attack actively, he will definitely die! The female ninja also looked at a blank face. For the first time she started to look at this child directly! The power of the ninja just now should indeed be the first level ninja! Worth-of is the genius of Kono. If he continues to grow, he will definitely become a threat to Fogan Village! On his hand, he immediately printed Tu Dun-Tu Long Playing Skills again. Along with her charming drink, the earth dragon appeared from the ground and sprayed countless mud bullets at Ye Hans start to talk. Its Earth-Style! What? Ye Han frowns his head, and immediately forged seals in two places. At the same time, he ran away in three places. These three photocopies were attacked by mud bullet, almost without resistance, and disappeared all at once! The art of Feng Yi Feng Zhan! Along with the huge explosion, the huge crack passed through Ye Han, directly hit the dragon, broke it, and continued to attack the female ninja. A terrifying expression appeared on female ninjas face, Wind-Style-the art of wind cutting is nothing more than c ninja, who is this man? In fact, you can also use first-level ninja! Ye Han has been staring Wearing a female ninja. Now is not the time to relax. If he is attacked and died, he will do it himself. In the blink of an eye, a person with a face appeared next to him. That person just stood, putting indescribable pressure on people Through the mask on his face, silver hair, and Qi Mujias unique short sword, Ye Han instantly recognized the identity of the other side! The leader of the Black Anbu Gate, Moussa Shumo! He has not yet become a movie expert, except Apart from Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Hantouduan, and Uchiha Kagami, no one can boast that Kono can defeat him. Now that he is here, his life is saved! Good boy! Qi Mu said Mao Leng, but Ye Han still heard a little approval from his words. His performance just now seemed pretty good. Hatake Sakumo! The situation on Ye Hans side is very good, but the other side is not good! How they didnt expect that Ye Hans assassination was not the wolfs fox, but caused the assassination of the dark god! Ramadan said nothing, pulled out the dagger behind, only saw the silver brilliance. The neck of the female ninja who threw Ye Han into the fierce battle was covered with blood, making it clear that she could not live! The other two assassins who saw this scene glared at each other and each ran away. But Qi Mu Shumao didnt seem to give them this opportunity. The two surgical lights turned on again. These two assassins will be solved by him now Yes. Ye Hans mouth moved. White teeth. White teeth. Dont you want to live? What? They must have many secrets! Root Ninja looks like Very handsome. He was injured in the battle just now. It is best to save the life of the little Master! You can go home. The united Lord already knows this. Then Qi Mu Shuomao disappeared in front of Ye Han. .. Chapter 2181 The worthy-of is Hatake Sakumo! This kind of lethality is greater to Ye Han than a monkey! Ye Han was very moved by the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard saved his own just now He is still very grateful for his fate. They just acted according to the command line! The bodyguards mouth moved and he didnt hear anything. He didnt know anything about monkeys. Ye Han Respect the Hokage of the past era, but not as good as blind worship. Let alone Sarutobi Hiruzen, even between the first generation of Hokage Senju pillars, every time Ye Han sees his head, his brain split second repairs his brain that jumped over the Pure Land of Bliss. Old Man Madara came out and said to temper the fairy, how can this make him respect! What? Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and silently went home with the bodyguard. Although Shimu Shuomao left, there must be someone in the dark. To protect himself. He doesnt have to worry about his safety. Monkeys can fly, you have to explain to Ye Han! Ye Han needless to say, Tuan Zhong has already knocked on the table at Sarutobi Hiruzens Xueying Office! His son was assassinated in Konoha, which really hit him in the face. If something happens to his son, he will go crazy! But now he is on the verge of madness! Well, Mr. Kunzang calm down, Mr. Yang is okay now! The monkey stopped smoking. He knew that Danzo wanted to diverge now, and it is now a critical moment. If there is another conflict within Konach , There is no need to fight in the next World War II. So he was killed by Moussa Chamo. There are some things, as long as you know it! Calm down! what? How to calm Ye Han down? ? The son of Lamb is Ye Han! Zang Jun became angry when he heard the monkey flying. He was worried that he could not find a way. Thats Ye Hans nephew too! Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled wryly, he can understand the mood of this group. This time the opponent touched the inverse scales of this group. Generally speaking, this group may have resentment , There will be small actions secretly, but now the group is obviously angry, and he has encountered the same situation. Of course, his son Yuanfei Shinosuke was also assassinated in and outside the village. He finally endured it for the unity of the village. no, I want to avenge Ye Han! The Solidarity Army couldnt bear such anger, and directly pulled the monkey and rushed out! This action surprised the monkey. There is no real evidence. Even if it proves that he was killed, Clan Yu was obviously involved. It is absolutely important to hold accountable, although it is impossible to use root and dark power Deal with Yu Zhibo, but Kono will also weaken! Tuanzhang calm down, dont be impulsive! Impulsive is devil! Pass this to the mirror and he will explain it to you! He said No! Tell what you can tell Ye Han! Ye Han fight him first! Danzo said sharply. Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to say something when he saw this scene. In fact, you cant beat him, but I resisted it. Now this guy is very angry. It depends on who bites who, it is best not to blindly participate. He hurriedly took Ye Han and followed the angry group to Brother Zhibo. This was the first time he saw such a horizontal side in Ye Hanqun. Yuan Fei suspected that if the herd was so domineering and said it would be cut off, Huo Ying might not be him. what? Uchiha Kagami, stand up for me! Tibet Yehan Tuan came rumblely to the entrance of Yucibao clans land. The huge explosion sounded quickly through Shiba clans land. Many of the Yucibao clan who were not asleep jumped out one after another. Who is so bold to go to Yu Zhibos house to make trouble? Dont you know that Yu Zhibos clan is Konos first clan? Is Uchiha Kagami Yu Zhibos first person? Is his life impatient? But when they came out, they were immediately shocked! Danzo is not a mad dog and Huo Yingqing! How did they come here? .. Chapter 2182 Uchiha Kagami was also kicked out. He saw angry Zang Jun and the monkey blinking. This is also power. What happened? what? Unite together, what is this! The mirror has a good temper. I dont ask what is hidden in the bed, I just ask with my voice. There is a picture asking Ye Han what happened The face of the matter! Why Ye Hans son was assassinated! Danzo looked at Uchiha Kagami angrily. If he didnt explain to Ye Han, it would be like fighting desperately. You are cracking a joke. My son was assassinated. Here he found a group of Ye Han hiding you in the bullying of Ye Han Yuzhibo Clan!? I heard Uchiha Kagami frowns head He understands the seriousness of the incident. In addition, he understands why Tu Anzhang mobilized so many people, and he can understand it. Uchiha Kagami can understand, but others cannot understand. Director Yu Zhibos Yu Zhibo Island urn sound sound sound sound sound sound Sound sound sound sound sound sound. You! Zang Jun became even more angry when he heard what he said. Danzo has something to say! At this time, Mitokado Homura and Tumbled Koharu also flocked. They knew what had happened, and when they saw Zang Jun, they immediately stopped him. Why! You also want to stop Ye Han! Danzo saw his old friend stop him, he felt abandoned by society. The apes just soared, Mitokado Homura and Zhuan The same is true for sleeping Koharu! Of course not, but the matter has not been figured out yet Mitokado Homura should know that this matter has the influence of Yuzhibo, but it is impossible to qualitatively determine the matter now. Otherwise, Its hard to change Yes, Danzo, I have something to say! At this time, Uchiha Kagami also opened his mouth, and Yu Ji Bo Shabi and Uchiha Fugaku and Ye Han said that Yu Ji Bo Qinmei will be better. If he encounters this situation, I think of the Yu Jibo clan for the first time. /p> This is really not Bo Yujis conspiracy! At that time, I heard some childish voices and saw Ye Han walking under the guidance of the Black Anbu Gate. Many people seem very happy. They recognized Ye Hans voice. Since he can talk, there is still room to relax. Many Yucibao people showed contempt on their faces. They naturally knew this child and defeated them. Now I say this is stupid! what! too late! Uchiha Fugaku is standing next to Yue Nakajima, smiling at it all. This was all arranged by him, and perhaps only his father knew about it at home, so what? what? He didnt expect Ye Han to be so stupid, he really respected him! Yang Yu is young! Ye Hantuan looked at Ye Han in surprise. His son knew that it was nothing big, but he was very happy to see him. Ye Han is very good, father! Ye Han nodded. The attack also greatly increased his psychological age. He is no longer what he used to be, and he has a playful mind. He really lives in this world, and this is his new life. What about you?! Zang Jun looked at his son in confusion. According to his sons thoughts, he should see through all this. Has he ever spoken highly of him? What? Nothing! Ye Han shaking ones head, looking in the direction of Uchiha Fugaku, said silently: I know. For a gentleman, the revenge in the past ten years is not too slow. The Yuzhibao clan will finally be wiped out by him! If you cant see Ye Han, many people have seen it. The Yucibao family is very angry. Is this their provocation against the arrogant Yucibao family? Even if the other side is a child, they do not allow their people to be provoked, but they cannot oppose Song Yicheng themselves. Yu Zhibos pride does not allow They did this! After all, Ye Han is much younger than them! The dispute with Zang Jun refers to Clan Leader and Uchiha Kagami. They have no power. .. Chapter 2183 They looked Uchiha Fugaku one after another, looked small clan long action. If they want to defeat Ye Han, they must see him! If he cant defeat Ye Han, the small clan will grow weaker. Yu Zhibo and Qin Meis eyes have been staring at Ye Han. When she heard that Ye Han was attacked, she was very worried, but now it is broken. This Ye Han is fighting Yucibo Clan. Uchiha Fugaku feels that peoples eyes are like needle felt. Now he wants to clean up Ye Han and let him know his strength. He proved himself in front of Yu Zhibos people and let Yu Zhibo know that he is the best, but he cant do it! Its not that he cant fight Ye Han, but he cant fight! Uchiha Fugaku is not a fool with no political ability. Now Huo Yingqing, Ye Han Corps, Mitokado Homura, and Zhuanxi Koharu are all here. He absolutely cannot treat Ye Han like that! In this case, disadvantages will eventually arise. Uchiha Kagami looked at Ye Han deeply, now roughly guessing what happened. His despicable nephew hates the entire Yucibao house. He had no choice but to shake ones head. Ye Han is not an ordinary child. It seemed that it was time for him to act. Sarutobi Hiruzen is satisfied with Ye Hans behavior, which is in line with his wish. At this time, there is really no turbulence in the leaves! For his personal resentment with Uchiha Fugaku, its no big deal. What kind of family is there in the village! When they grow up, they can bear it! Its just that Monkey Fei didnt expect Ye Han to save Zhibos heart now! Son?! Zheng Zang is a little hard to understand. Even if he is a fox, he usually knows how to endure, but in the end he has something to do with his son. Now he can compete with the angry Wu Sangui! He is a little bit Confused. His son was wronged and helped him vent his anger. He went out to pull his feet! Ye Han pulled the sleeve of Tuan Zans kimono and said, Ye Han, go home first! He said Zang Jun nodded, regretting, but for the love of his son, he did not refuse Ye Hans request. He took Ye Hans little hand, and evil intent stared at Nakajima Chiwa and left! Seeing that Ye Hanqun had left and the monkey cut off the sky, Koharu and Mitokado Homura who were asleep were relieved. The situation just now was too critical. Ye Hanqun became a mad dog. Fortunately, Ye Han is more rational. The people of Yu Zhibo looked down on Ye Hans father and son and left. When they saw Ye Hans father and son were afraid, they gave in to Qiang Yu Zhibos clan! If the group chapter is high-level Konoha? what? Under their Yu Zhibo clan products, Wei Yan said ignorantly! However, Uchiha Kagami watched the direction Ye Han left. It is sometimes better to vent hatred than to cover up hatred. This time Uchiha Fugakus behavior is equivalent to spreading the seeds of hatred. As a comrade-in-arms, he knew very well what Commander was. When I got home, Ye Hans team inspected Ye Hans interior and exterior twice. Seeing that he had not suffered a serious injury, I was relieved. As a result, there were too many people just now, and he failed to check well. Go ahead, do you really want to deal with Yu Zhibo alone?! Zang Jun was relieved to see that his son was really fine, and asked. Yes, Not! As a result, now is really not the best moment, as a result, only the failure of two parties is hurt! Even if I win, I dont say anything about the war. Yuan Fei confessed to the villagers that your position may be dismissed. Ye Han directly expressed his thoughts. .. Chapter 2184 In the original work, the Tibet branch of Ye Han alliance used Uchi Itachi and Chopin to destroy the Yuci Fort clan, and Sarutobi Hiruzen disarmed them. If Ye Hans Legion started a war now, the punishment might be even heavier! Even if the culprit is Yu Zhibo. Although it is not important to Ye Han whether Ye Hanqun has the power or not, but now he has tasted the upgrade facility like a bug, and really does not want to give up. Zang Jun was silent as soon as he heard it. He had never thought about it like this, but he didnt want to. He was really angry before! Now I also know that if he really does it, it will not be the result. Sarutobis personality is really powerful, and his son may not be able to sit in the position of Hokage. Then what do you want to do? Ye Han Corps hid and said. There are many ways. One is to strengthen strength, put ones strength above others, and eliminate Yu Zhibo, no one will say! The second is to participate in the conspiracy to weaken Yucibao as much as possible during the war. Third, waiting for Ye Han to grow up will be politically dead! Ye Han said. Ye Hantuan was shocked to hear Ye Hans hiding. Under his original intent, Ye Hans purpose was to deal with Uchiha Fugaku, or to weaken Yu Zhibo clan. He did not expect that he would eliminate Yu Zhibo clan, he The sons heart seems to be bigger than himself! At first, he refused without thinking! Ye Han is indeed very talented, but from the perspective of Ye Hanqun, no matter how talented he is, it is difficult for his son to be among the people of Senju Zhu. After all, he is from the Ye Han clan and has no blood relationship! However, the second and third seem very likely! Then you decide for yourself. If you need it, you can find Ye Han. Ye Han Danzo said. Ye Han wants spy, Ye Han wants people! Ye Han said directly, what he lacks most now is experience. He may be short of money in the future, but upgrading is still very important! p> Yes! Ye Han Tuan nodded. He knows his sons special way to improve physical strength. He sent his ideas to Muye prison. There are many people there, many of whom are still evil. According to Zang Juns idea, they should have been killed long ago, Yuan Fei disagrees! Ye Han went to the Academy the next day. At first, according to Zang Junjies ideas, they hoped that he would rest at home for a few days. After all, this village is not safe now. There are a lot of spy in other villages. Ye Han is not only a high-level child, but also a genius. They are the best targets. But Ye Han still decided to go to school. If something happened yesterday, he would dare not go to school today. This is to prove to the outside that he is not smart. How to do? what? Isnt it an assassination? what? He is not afraid of anything! What I have hidden power! And the old man arranges for himself a new bodyguard, it is not easy to assassinate himself! There are assassins, its too late for Ye Han to be happy. Isnt that the baby based on that experience sent his own experience? Hey, Ayang, I didnt expect to come to the Academy today. My sister also said that she is going to see you at your house today! Ye Han patted his shoulders as soon as she arrived at the Academys door. Looking back, we were together yesterday The barbecue is the rope tree. Is that you? ! Ye Han tilted his mouth, why does this guy look like gloating, what happened to the mother-in-law? what? Her disciple was attacked. She did not appear to protect her disciples at first. How did she become a Teacher? Whats the matter?! Jinshou Nawaki saw Ye Hans face obviously bad, so he asked silently, he was not angry! Ye Han shake ones head. In fact, Ye Han thinks they should not assassinate Ye Han. You are the person who should be assassinated the most. He said.. Chapter 2185 Jin Shou heard what Ye Han said, and Nawaki was shocked. What do you mean? what? He comforted him, but he cursed himself for being assassinated? what? Can you still be a happy friend? After all, you are the grandson of Senju Zhu! Ye Han sighed, not knowing whether the family born from the rope tree is a blessing or a curse. Ah, hahaha The thousand-handed rope rubbed his head, and he suddenly felt that Ye Hans words were reasonable. As a result, he was the hope of thousand-handed clans, the future Lord Hokage of Kono, the people who assassinated Ye Han were stupid! I should have been The one who attacked this kid looked at him, Ye Han is not good at talking-nonsense with him, I dont know if an idiot will get infected. I saw Ye Han came to the Academy today. The students were shocked. Many people here are members of the big family. They heard about what happened yesterday. They thought Ye Han was hiding at home for a while, but they didnt expect to come. Lu Jiu didnt think about it. Mr. Ye Han, are you all right! Speaking of relationships, the best Ye Han in the class right now is Bo Fengmen. He only learned about Ye Hans assassination this morning. He originally planned to take a lunch break to visit, and he was relieved when Ye Han came back. Its okay. Only others have! Ye Han nodded to his kind-hearted eyes. Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han quietly, not far away. She is still thinking about what Uncle Kyo said yesterday. Uji Bosabis eyes revealed irony. He has the ability to pretend to be forced in class. Yesterday, he was not the tortoise who was curled up in front of Bosabi. .What, but now he doesnt say anything. He was seen through, he beat Ye Han, and he really wanted to take actionLet Fugaku take care of such a fierce quarrel! But Kushina and the fierce vortex Ye Han has the feeling of helping each other in the same boat. She was a Princess of Chao Village and was assassinated many times. In addition, Ye Han was the first time she spoke of herself, which made Ye Han have different feelings. Yes. According to Ye Han, class time is sleep time. Unfortunately, no one is chatting on mobile phones, novels, manga, learning machines, and classrooms. The past Power of Youth and the years of reading will never come back! Regarding Ye Hans behavior, whether its Bo Fengmen or Yu Jiboqinmei and Kushina, they are speechless. Are you really good at this? My baby wants to sleep too! Ye Han is Absolutely bad example! What? Ito Makoto Teacher is also disappointed by Ye Hans behavior. Who has achieved good results with others? There is no better person in the class! No one can compete . This is not good for genius! If you dont know Lord Danzo, he is really afraid of wasting Ye Han. Jinmei! looked Ye Han back, the snail said. En! What, whats the matter? Yu Jiboqinmei blinked to Kushina. How strong Ye Han student is now! Asked a ferocious Kushina. The question of Jiu Xinna also defeated Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei. She didnt know how strong this Ye Han was. When he and Zhibo Sabe started working, they did not have the ability to move. She frowns her head and thought: Is there the power to endure? He may apply for graduation soon! He said Nodding fiercely, Kushina nodded. Yes, even Grandmother Mito said that he has great potential! Besides, because he became a disciple of his stepmother and sister, he should apply for graduation immediately. Qin Mei was shocked when Yu Zhibo heard the words of the ferocious Sini. She should know who the fierce vortex Sinis Water Margin refers to! Mito! They dont know their identity in Mito in Nine-Tails, but in First-Kage Howard adults, everyone knows the identity of Senju Hashiramas wife! She is now the most popular person in Kono Village, and Kono Lord cannot compare to her. She said she would Ye Han, but he would not! .. Chapter 2186 What makes her even more surprised is that the granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage, mother-in-law Qianshou, because Ye Han will become an apprentice, in the future Jade Zhibao clan may be affected by Uncle Bijings imagination More pressure. Do you really want to do what Uncle Jing said? She looked at Ye Hans back while she was sleeping, her face flushed. It would be great if Ye Han could become the disciple of her mother-in-law sister! Kushina, who was fierce in the whirlpool, was still deeply moved. This young man sometimes had no heart and didnt even know the secret! Ye Han smiled and was shaking ones head in front. Of course, two women couldnt cover his ears, and Feng Minato couldnt cover his ears! However, this is no secret! Ye Han is now studying this dream westward journey system. Since the adoption, I have been studying whether I have any ideas almost every day. Unfortunately, this system is much weaker than many humanized systems. I dont seem to have IQ. Although there is no need to worry that Ye Han will be bitten like the main god system, there are still many things that need to be explored by himself As for the life-sustaining skills, Ye Han still does not know that he needs help, but they dont even have a group. . Is this a reminder to attend the show? what! Then perform missions frantically, grasping the rhythm of Tailed Beast? what? Ye Han feels bad here, and his relationship with Yu Zhibo and Clan is not good, but if he wants to stay in Koye, he may not become Hokage, but he doesnt want to disappoint Ye Hanqun. After Ye Hanqun has been hiding for six years, he also feels his father! Think about it, Ye Han organized secretly before he became very strong, and then he decided. Regarding his rank, he has been locked at level 29 for a few days. He was attacked yesterday, Ye Han did not upgrade, but now his mind has changed. He also wants to know what kind of skills this system will open to level 30. Congratulations to the players for reaching rank 30, the stall function is turned on! Please keep it up for the players! He said Hearing this news, Ye Hans mouth moved several times. Why? What? Stall function! What? What is this special thing used for?? He is already scared. Whats wrong with this system! Give yourself so many useless functions! What? This is just using his stall as a hawker Rhythm? Are you cracking a joke? Isnt he that kind of material? In the past, when he dreamed of traveling to the west, he was not a good financial manager. Basically, he sold all the ghost hunting rings to the roof , Went to shops and stalls to buy rings and baby rings. Therefore, he was satisfied to save time for himself. After he grew up, he regretted his stupid behavior! But what can he sell now? What? No equipment, no merchandise, no Baby, procrastination is useless! Twenty-level life support skills are also tasteless! This time he wont vomit anymore! What? This system seems to be really dead. It doesnt matter how Ye Han vomits. .If thats really smart, I believe that one will definitely be returned to you. What? Ye Han feels much better, open the Masters skill panel and want to see what skill the biggest gain of this upgrade is. What? Its silly to open it! I didnt expect it to happen! This time the Awakening of skills and skills has become ten battles! Many players may not know this skill, but those two secondary skills are known to all players Swept the endgame with the enemy. This is the first life skill of the violent sect in Datang! Ye Han wanted to learn this skill, but he did not expect to come so quickly! Is it too generous? He suddenly discovered that he had wronged this system before! What! This is a good system! Ye Han almost didnt hesitate to aim 10 square invincibility at class 39. Why is it at level 39? He didnt have any before learning the theory of the five elements, and all the skills Level 40. .. Chapter 2187 Because of understanding the Shifangs inability to win, Ye Han now feels like a physical exerciser who has been exercising for many years. His understanding of physical exercise has suddenly increased several times. With his current physical strength, he might rival Lockley when he first appeared. He is a lunatic. However, Ye Han consumes very little energy in sports! The skill of Total Destruction also ignited Ye Han! The overall cleaning of Ye Han Society is different from the three cleanings in the game. Then you have to deduct your own blood and rest for a while! The total destruction he learned is a very strong physical action, which has no side effects except for consuming physical strength. Moreover, this behavior is applicable to any weapon, and it can completely eliminate empty-handed, hard-fought, sword and other weapons! Therefore, it can be said that Ye Hans fighting strength increased rapidly. The attributes may not change much, but power is not a visible attribute! I have to say that it is a good thing to have a strong compassionate father here. If he didnt help me hone his experience, Ye Han would not rise so fast! However, we must be more careful in the future. Skill costs have also increased. I also want to know when I can make money! Otherwise, I really dont have enough money! What if life skills will improve in the future? what? In case there is a double resistance in the future! People need to be prepared for no rain! This Ye Han hasnt slept all day. Because I took him out of the classroom when I was sleeping alone. He was also called by a very beautiful woman, mother-in-law Qianshou! She was the only one who treated Ye Han like this. Zang usually can hold his treasure firmly! The boy is very Ye Han! The mother-in-law walked out of the classroom and said Ye Han, who looked silent. In fact, she also understood Ye Hans thoughts. After all, she ate his food and spent his money. It was his Teacher. As a result, the disciples were assassinated. As a Teacher, she did nothing. Ye Han was not angry but it was strange! What? Lord was also angry at this kind of thing, not to mention that he was still a child. Why does Ye Han annoy you? Ye Han turned around and didnt go to see her mother-in-law. This woman really thought she was the boss! Something made herself leave the classroom like a chicken, how could she confuse her own future! What! He took a lot of effort to destroy it. The image of the older brother established in the classroom! How to lead the team? What? This is his idea, all friends envy him! This is my stepmother! The real Kono Hime, an ordinary person who wants to be close He hasnt had this opportunity yet! Mother-in-law Qianshou looks like Ye Han and is very angry in her heart. She is kind-hearted, but it doesnt mean she has a good temper. She is still angry now! She still likes it. Ye Han is an apprentice, otherwise he cant be an apprentice. Because of her character and status, no one can make her do what she doesnt want to do! The mother-in-laws Jinshou said she was very angry. Ye Han is her apprentice, isnt it necessary to watch the Master when hitting a dog? Her mother-in-laws disciples had thousands of hands and were bullied by an ordinary person. Zang Jun learned that Ye Han had been attacked, so he took people to the Yucibao clan Trouble. After her mother-in-law finished drinking, she was going to wave a fist to remove. Unfortunately, she was suppressed before going out! This family is stronger than her-Uzumaki Mito! Mito Uzumaki usually lives in seclusion She is actually Konos biggest boss. She sometimes speaks better than Muhomins Third-Kage Sarutobi Riche. Also, she is still the mother-in-laws grandmother, she doesnt want to, but the mother-in-law had to endure it. /p> Now Ye Han is still making a childish voice in front of her. I am very angry! She held the fist and raised the chestnut. Fortunately, she did not use Chakra Enhanced Strength. Otherwise, Ye Han would definitely die. . Chapter 2188 What are you doing? Ye Han hugged his head and looked regretfully, mother-in-law, what this woman is doing! You can even beat yourself! Are you really the boss? Unbelievable Was it when you, grandpa, and the cow broke and beat you? What? Such a woman lacks training. My mother-in-law chose her beautiful eyebrows and small looks. Now she finally sees me? No , I cant do it! Who said you dont listen to Ye Han? He put his hands together and shouted to Ye Han. Then tell it! Ye Han is not deaf! Ye Han said that they were not satisfied, and at the same time they felt their power modestly. If they become film experts, would she still bully herself? What? There is no door. It must be upgraded quickly. He wants to turn over and sing to the slave! En?! Her mother-in-law raised her eyebrows and waved a terrifying fist with her white smooth. At the same time, she heard the squeak of her fist. Ye Han shivered immediately, stood up and said, No, Ye Han didnt say anything! he said The mother-in-law nodded in satisfaction, small, really uncomfortable! She laughed This Ye Han is just to ease the atmosphere, how are you going to do with Uchiha Fugaku? What can I do? You have to take your time! Ye Han tilted his mouth. Many people saw his tone at that time. He denied it was useless. He does not convey his ideas to his stepmother. The trust between them is still very low. The mother-in-law has already nodded. She is very optimistic about Ye Hans talents. If there is no accident, it should be no problem to reach the fathers level, and the Yucibao family is also very troublesome. Now Yu Zhibos first Master Uchiha Kagami has a real fighting strength stronger than Ye Han Corps. After all, sharingan is a mistake. What if Fu Yue has explosive species? what! I wish you all the best Now its time to take a vacation. Tomorrow Ye Han will have special training! The mother-in-law said silently, this is also the biggest thing that Ye Han Teacher can do. Han nodded. Chakra Enhanced Strength and medical tolerance still have great learning value. The combination of Chakra Enhanced Strength and Total Destruction makes this painting beautiful, he cant imagine it! See Ye Han agree Then, she smiled and laughed hard. Then since you agree, you must be prepared for everything. Ye Han may not be a good Teacher, but once Ye Han is serious, it will be difficult! He said Ye Han was startled by her mother-in-laws words and her sinister smile. He wanted to refuse, but when he saw her face, you dare to refuse, Ye Han is stupid! The important thing is that they are not strong enough! After that, Ye Han stopped returning to the Academy to continue sleeping, but fell asleep again after a walk. Mother-in-laws training must be very difficult and tiring. Ye Han is ready to enjoy this last a long time of spare time! The Tibetan Yehan Group also supports the fact that the mother-in-law should conduct special training on Ye Han! It is always good to learn some medical patience! Moreover, Ye Hans writing speed really makes him speechless. Its not bad to learn simple violence! Ye Han received so-called special training in hell. The special training that Ye Han Corps used to arrange for itself was the pediatrics before the special training of the mother-in-law! The experience value is also several times higher than the daily hard training. Of course, thats still a small matter! The biggest achievement is that Ye Han has mastered the magic skills of Chakra Enhanced Strength and has strengthened the detailed control of the chakras many times. In the future, they can use Ninjutsu to save a lot of chakras! Of course, he did not forget his mother-in-laws medical endurance skills, but he learned some low-level medical endurance skills and high-level things. He still cant learn well! Ye Han absorbs the knowledge taught by her mother-in-law like a sponge, and her mother-in-law is the most suitable teacher for Ye Han. The operation is simple, rough, and difficult to operate. Mother-in-law is also very happy to see this. As a teacher, being taught by such an apprentice is obviously something to be proud of. .. Chapter 2189 But occasionally someone interrupts, this always provokes Yehan Kato Dan! Yes, it is this short-lived ghost. In the original work, Kato Dan is the mother-in-laws boyfriend, and there seems to be no sign of development in this direction. However, he fell in love with his mother-in-law. But during this period of time, her mother-in-law spent all her energy on herself and had no time to socialize with him. Because of Kato Dans invitation, the mother-in-law was too busy to refuse, hating Ye Han looked. Grandma Teacher, does the eagle seem to be chasing you?! One day, her mother-in-law refused Kato Dans invitation again, and Xiaoye Han opened her mouth. Eagle? What? His name is Kato Dan!My stepmother is more correct. So? ! Ye Hans face was embarrassing. As a result, he accidentally said the wrong thing, and now he can only pretend not to know the name of the other side! However, if the other side is Kato Teacher, how did the mother-in-law set it up? When he thought of this, Ye Han would shake ones head, except for things that shouldnt be thought of, the mother-in-law was his own, and the frame was his own! He is really chasing Ye Han! The mother-in-law nodded without doubt. After all, she didnt know what an eagle is. Then the proud and charming face said, But his power is too weak. Want to chase this lady, there is no door! Ye Han is very cold, is that wrong? He is your boyfriend in the original work, so he wont get married for a lifetime! But Kato Dans short-lived ghost is obviously spoiled by such a good cabbage! Kato Dan said that he was not suitable for her mother-in-law, and Ye Hanpu promised that he would definitely not be able to raise thousands of mother-in-law! Her small brand has been given to grandma for more than two months. The money she lost exceeded the total assets of a small and medium-sized family like Kato! Every leaf can hardly feed these black sheep. what? If it were not the casino created by Ye Han, Ye Han would also maintain a respectful distance from her mother-in-law. As a teacher, worshiping her is very beneficial! Therefore, what her mother-in-law said just now is suspected of being proud. Many commoners like her. Because they dont know how much she spends every day. But every child in the family is indifferent, they crack a joke and say they cant afford a bodhisattva! Youngster, why do you care so much! Do you like Ye Han? The mother-in-law suddenly grabbed Ye Hans cheek and joked. Dont pull it, it hurts. ! In front of her mother-in-laws arrogance, Ye Hans little power was not enough, she begged for mercy. My mother-in-law didnt use much effort either. She just likes to bully Ye Han. For some reason, every time she bullies him, she always feels satisfied! This is almost enough for a month of special training. You make progress very quickly. I can go to the Academy tomorrow! The mother-in-law took back the hand of the bully Ye Han and said seriously. Is it over? Ye Han heard her mother-in-law said that the special training was over, and she was still very depressed. Her mother-in-laws special training was very bitter, but Xiao Ye Han was still very fulfilling, and his relationship with his mother-in-law also developed. Many. Of course, this is the relationship between master and apprentice. Todays mother-in-law really called Ye Han to be an apprentice! Yes, you should have defeated Uchiha Fugaku now! My mother-in-law touched Ye Hans head, the hair quality is really good, and the dog that Gouzuka Clan dedicated to the nurse is better than the dog with tolerance qualifications. Ye Hans goal is by no means Uchiha Fugaku! Ye Han picked up the pies mouth, and added in his heart: I think its uchihamadara. Well, a good idea, but it requires hard work, dont be arrogant! Granny Ye Hans disciple cant be worse than others! It is reported that the children of the Minato incident have made great progress recently. Mother-in-law warned you! .. Chapter 2190 Ye Han nodded, estimating that no one in Kono understands the potential of Bofengmen better than him. With his help, the foundation of Bofengmen is no less than that of any family child. When the mother-in-law knew to train herself for a month, the Minato incident was also cancelled in the future. Due to the talent of the Minato event, she will definitely improve! Yes, Ye Han also has to complete the mission. If there is something, let the big bug tell Ye Han! The mother-in-law again emphasized that Ye Han does not have a month of free time, especially in the future Of the Second World War. You know you rarely go home recently. If he doesnt need it, he wont do it! Teacher, be careful! Ye Han nodded, thinking about the outbreak of World War II on battlefield. Now he is not without the power to resist the war! The battlefield is the best way to increase strength. I can tell you this too! The mother-in-law smiled with narrowed eyes and took Ye Han to the barbecue. The money belongs to Ye Han, but she left him and went to the casino to play alone. After all, she is very busy again. The days of gambling are running out! After Ye Han returned to the Academy, he found that many students in the class had not come to the Academy. Nara Shikaku, Akimichi Choza, Yamanaka Inoichi, other people. However, Yujiban Kotome and Yujiban Sabi from Yujiban are indeed here! The Minato incident also returned to the classroom. Compared with a month ago, his physical strength has greatly improved. Im afraid he will have endurance soon. The next day, Xiaoyehan lived a very happy life. He enjoyed this last leisurely life. After graduation, he became a ninja, life is not so simple! During this period, Danzo seldom went home, he was still doing what he had to do. He puts pressure on several spies every day to give them experience. Regarding He Qinmeis younger sister, after the incident, both parties did not know how to face the other side and seldom spoke. However, the relationship between them is increasing. No one knows what happened! Until three months later, the peaceful days passed. One day, after Ye Hans house came out, the Minato incident came back, Ye Han, come on! Jiu Xinnai was caught!! he said What? Ye Han said in surprise, Yuan Jiu Kushina did say that it was swallowed by the cloud, and now it makes no sense! Kusina lives in the home of thousands of people. Because of the relationship between Mito, the safety of that place is higher than that of Huo Yings office where the apes fly! Although Uzumaki Mito is older, but the real Kage Level player, who has so many skills to catch her? what? Seeing Ye Hans appearance, Bo Fengmen jumped into Ye Hans hands and came out. When Ye Han went home just now, I saw Jiuxinnai and Yuzhi Bangqin were separated. Jiuxinai was caught! Ye Han couldnt beat them alone, so he asked you for help! He said This cant be done. Feng Men doesnt know many people. His Master is like his stepmother, who has recently disappeared. He also wants to complete the mission! Only Ye Han can be found in the Minato incident! Ye Han nodded. The fierce Sini of the vortex was also his student. The past few days got along well, and it was only natural to save her! He let go of the hand of Bo Fengs door and asked the bodyguard hidden in the dark for help. Hand seal, and hurriedly left the village with Bo Fengmen. Soon Ye Han saw the red thread and picked it up. The Minato incident said: This is Jiu Xinnas hair! It seems very happy Ye Han nodded and said, Ye Han will speed up. Can you come with me? He said.. Chapter 2191 The sluice nodded and quickly cleared his replacement weight! Compared with the previous Ye Han Yin Minato, it is much heavier, so it will be prepared for him in the future! Remove the heavy load and the Minato event will be easy. In addition to bathing and sleeping, he usually has a heavy load. Exercise is of course! Ye Han nodded secretly when he saw this situation. This is worth the Minato event. There is no good blood, but it is infinite. Ku Xinnais red-haired remains, Ye Han and Minato really know how she was arrested! As we move away from the river, our tempers, such as floodgates, also say: hateful, who has nine hearts, what are they doing? Being restless. What? Yes Cloud Ninja! This direction is the direction of minefield! Ye Han replied, Except for Uncle Snake, Yunren likes to catch people under Hokage. Not only did Kushinna be captured by them, there is also a Hinata Hyuga (Hinata Hyuga) in the future. Hyuga Hizashi is still dying for them. They even killed the Senju gate. Both sides can say that they have deep hatred. Well, Yun Lun is only a little cuter than Kerabi, no one else likes it! Cloud Ninja! What! But why did they bring Kuxinna? Namikaze Minato was puzzled. The people who opened the minefield wanted to go to Kono to catch the girl. Kuxinna said cleanly , Isnt there no sister on minefield? It should be right! Ye Han accelerated. If they enter the minefield, it will be bad! Ye Han was very heavy. Currently, the Second Protracted World War is breaking out. To be a prisoner in Leizhou territory, Kono will definitely be passive! In the first episode, the fierce Sini of the vortex is finally rescued by Bo Fengmen, but his own experience has changed a lot! If there are story-based thinking, they may get into trouble at any time Finally, after a few hours of long-distance travel, they gradually caught up with the opponent. Maybe it was the reason for the long journey, the other side was resting. Ye Han felt a little bit and said to the nearby floodgate incident: There are three people on the other side. Ye Hans bodyguards will also fight. Ye Han is also three people. Grab the weakest person and wait for Ye Han to support me. Understand? Remorse, Bofengmen also knows that Ye Hantou said that he came to be a Teacher himself and practiced very hard, but due to age, his strength is not enough! Two People avoid their whereabouts approaching, and also heard the conversation of Cloud Ninja ahead! Ye Han has been away from Kono for a long time now. The fools of Kono have not caught up. They must still worry about the village now! This mission must be successful! I dont know what kind of compensation Sir Lei Ying will give Ye Han. ! He said I dont know what this girl is for. She grew up very well, didnt it make Ye Han suffer? He said Its not that Ye Han should consider Things. Now Ye Han wants to complete the mission soon! Then I went to find fun. I heard that a *** named Ma Rong came to this village recently. He lives very well. He is also the flower of a small village! He said Ye Han, Ive heard that the price is too expensive! I have money! He said What is the most important thing to worry about now is mission. The mission is completed, do you still have no money? ! He said Yes! The ninja mentioned earlier was obviously the leader of this plan. As soon as he spoke, the other two recognized him obediently. .. Chapter 2192 Nodding fiercely, Kushina lowered her head and said nothing when she heard what they were saying. She didnt know the purpose of these Yunren kidnapping herself, but she knew if they really took her away, she might be a tragedy! I dont know if anyone will find their hair on the road! Now she is confused about her life! Lets go! Ye Han made a hand seal to his bodyguard at Root. He is the most powerful person here. He is also the main force. The opposite ninja was handed over to him. p> ninja nodded. Since the last Yangyehan accident, the organizations protection of Yehan has increased to a new level. Root Ninja is the best in the roots. Yunren is strong, but he is also very confident . Regarding these two people, Ye Han and the sluice may not be able to support them, but there is no problem. What? Guard. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans bodyguard has already walked forward to Cloud Ninja! Someone is attacking, looked hostage! Cloud Ninja Captain shouted, greet the bodyguard! Your opponent is Ye Han! Spiral pills! Ye Han intercepted the two ninjas before they came to the snails. For ninja, this is a spiral tablet. The other ninja was out of reach, and his left arm was broken by a spiral tablet. The powerful chakras instantly destroyed the muscles and blood vessels of the arm! Sanyun motionless, looking curiously at the broken arm, what patience is that! what? This is too exaggerated! Please see. The damage should have reached the Ninjutsu Kinoe level! This is actually for child! I think he is 6-7 years old! When others were in a daze, the Minato incident came between a cloud of clouds again and held back the whirlpool. He put down his luggage and was not afraid of patience. If he wants to extend the time, he should not be able to bear it. After all, speed is his specialty! Jiu Xinna, dont worry, Ye Han will save you soon! Minato incident does not forget to help in front of Sinny in the whirlpool! However, Kushinas eyes, who dont want to nod now, have no eyes at all. , Her eyes are staring at Ye Han like Qiu Shui! The routine of hero rescue is very common, but very useful! But, unfortunately, Bofengmen became a supporting role at this time. Who made Ye Han appear earlier than him, he used Ninjutsu that he hadnt seen before to hit the other side! Its amazing. It was very hard to see Kushina at the sluice gate. He was familiar with these eyes. Isnt it easy for you to see Kushinas eyes? But he quickly regained his composure, facing Yunren, with a heavy responsibility! Never seen a powerful enemy! Kill them, this How strong are the two children! Yunren Captain commanded coldly. Ye Hanxiongs arms were not flexible, mainly because of the attack. If such a small child had the power of a bear, he would not believe it Yes! When the two Ren Zhong listened to the captain, they looked at Ye Han and Feng Bo Minato with the idea of ??murder, especially when Ren Zhong had a broken arm to let Ye Han go, but he didnt order it to be your arm! what? Ye Han seems to be patience with Lei Guos another side, and cant bear him. When facing the assassination of Wu, even if she didnt exert any effort, she was facing patience now, Lei Guo, but Ye Han was not afraid. Hasnt the other side wasted hands? Child, no matter who you are, Ye Han will definitely kill you today! Yunrens original name was Sanggou, and his arm was broken by Ye Han. How strange is this name, He yelled loudly, pulled out the back knife with one hand, and plunged it into Ye Hans mouth! He was full of anger with this knife. He lost his way and thought that this was his best knife. He cant hide from the distance. No matter how strong Ye Hans talent is, he will die! Be careful! On the other hand, the snail saw that Ye Han was stabbed by Longsword. He shouted to help, but was tied up and could not move. .. Chapter 2193 The sword plunged into the leaf cold circle without obstacles. The dog who had lost a loved one saw Ye Hans face show a stunned expression. This is so relaxing! He wanted to pull out Longsword, and then pierce it with a sharp thorn to make his arm unfree. He doesnt want to let go so easily! Pang~ Ye Hans body suddenly disappeared before the lost dog pulled out his knife. The lost dog said, Is this a copy of the shadow? When? Very good, it doesnt matter! When the shadow member was stabbed and wept, the snail was surprised to see him. Ye Han was stabbed just now, she was really taken aback. She found that Ye Han had no problem. She is interested in when Ye Han will impress the member, but since Ye Han appeared, she must know that her eyes have been staring at the other side. But now there is nothing better for him! Rainproof art! A gust of wind blows to the left of the lost dog, and the lost dog ran away in a hurry. This is a normal C-Rank ninja skill, but it is handled well, and it may hurt him or commit suicide. ! As long as you make good use of it, you wont have weak patience! In fact, Ye Han** did not print during the battle. His corpse did not appear at all. The person who attacked the lost dog with the spiral pill at first , Only his two places. Therefore, even if the bodyguard is stabbed by a lost dog, the bodyguard will not react. After the dog disappeared, he finally escaped from Ye Hans attack, but Ye Hans attack Continued. The escape behavior of losing a dog was what he hoped. This month he learned not only patience, but also a sense of combat. This time it was his corpse! Spiral pills! He said Quack! The destructive blue ball directly attacked the other arm of the lost dog! At this time, the arms of the lost dog were damaged by Ye Han! How is this possible! The lost dog suspected Ye Han. This hand may be healed after reaching the village, how fast is this Ye Han! This speed is faster than many middle-aged or middle-aged children, and even endurance. How old are these children? What is impossible?! Song Yicheng snorted coldly, but seriously looked at the bear in front of him. Maybe there are still a lot of Cloud Ninjas bodies flowing. Pride is a tragedy! His current attributes The page is in a state of 2 minutes. If the speed is not good, he will eat shit! But the spiral body really consumes the chakras! I only used the spiral tablet twice, and the drilling art accounts for more than half of the chakras! Naruto is true Open! hateful! The lost dog looked at the other two battlefields. His Captain was oppressed by the opposite ninja. The other side has a great advantage, but it seems not easy to solve the war at once. He did not expect this child to be so powerful. If you dont want to do anything, maybe you have to explain it here! , Suddenly, the lost dogs legs moved. The knife dropped on the ground with a vain hand was kicked by the lost dog and ran in another direction. Not Ye Hans direction, but the snails direction! The blade of Longsword has been pointed at Kushinana! scoundrel! Ye Han saw the other sides attempt and knew that the vortexs fierce Zinny now has no mobility, and the possibility of being stabbed to death by this knife is very high! How dare the other side kill! But now I dont want to think about these things, he hurriedly walked to Jiuxina, this is the speed competition between man and knife! Not happy! Ye Han secretly clenched the teeth. This is already his fastest speed. Seeing Longsword and Jiu Kushina approaching, he chose to upgrade! He suddenly reached level thirty-five. As the grade went up, his speed picked up again. Before Longsword plunged into Jiu Xin Nas mouth, he pounced on her. On the other hand, Longsword moved quickly along Ye Hans back and pierced into the distant trees. The snail boy looked at Ye Han stupidly. It was only when she was so old that she was caught. However, when I saw Ye Hanjun nearby, he looked really handsome! At the thought of Uzumaki here, Sinis face turned red! .. Chapter 2194 Ye Han was not in the mood to eat the whirlpool at this time. She hasnt grown up yet! Nothing to eat! He feels terrible now! Longsword does not have Uzumaki, but passes through Ye Han. The strong radiation attribute chakra has strong destructive power. This pampered Ye Han was soon hurt, dont want it! This is the first time he has suffered such severe damage. Hello! Xin Ni, who had been staring at this Ye Hanwo, soon discovered that Ye Hans face was pale and sweaty! She knew Ye Han might be injured! Hush! Very good! Ye Han didnt say that he almost cried in pain! Thats shameful! He immediately got up from the fierce vortex movie and looked around vigilantly. The lost dog just Disappear! Even though his hands have been abandoned, Ye Han is still worried that he will use other methods to attack! Now there are people who cannot walk around to protect themselves. He ran away! When he was afraid that Ye Han was shaking, his bodyguard said that the battle on his side was about to end! What! Run away?!Ye Han is hooked! Ye Han is a little scared. He never thought that the other side would run away because of moral failure. He still has mission. What? His companion is here too! Look at the backs of the other two Yunren! Yeah! There seems to be something wrong! Yunren who haunted Namikaze Minato seems to be gone! Namikaze Minato is also watching here! Cloud Ninja Also ran away like no moral action Ye Han smoked in the corner of his eye and said to the Minato incident: Did that guy also run away? ! He said Bo Fengmen looked a little flustered. This Yunrens strength was obviously much stronger than him, but he was obviously excited now. This was his first official battle! Yes! Thanks to you! Bofengmen thought happily. The bodyguards Ye Han brought was the fastest battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Han ended the battle as soon as possible. About this he can only say that it is Ye Han student! At the same time, looked at the scar on Ye Hans back and said, How is it? Whats the matter? Ye winter vacation pretends to be very strong, shake ones head. Dont forget who is Ye Han Teacher! Hearing the rumors, Bo Fengmen nodded, right? Ye Han Teacher is Senjus mother-in-law, Konos best medical-nin! But your face is not good, why didnt Ye Han go back to the village soon! Kushina nodded fiercely and asked anxiously, forgetting the bodyguard who was still fighting silently there. Nothing! Ye Han looked at the bodyguard in the distance. The war over there is almost over. If its not a big deal, you should be able to bear the cloud to stay! These are slightly relieved, Ye Han touched it. Touched the wound on the back, smeared the blood on the hand, and quickly made a few notes with his hand, and pressed it hard. Under the curiosity of the ferocious Kushina and Buffonmen in the whirlpool, I touched and saw the ground appear on the ground. The slap insect. This is the mother-in-law sister Tongling beast! Swirl Deer Kushina recognized the identity of the big bug at a glance! She also knows roughly about this big mistake, and now she has come out, dont worry about any leaf fever! When the big bug saw Ye Han, she said : Mr. Yang, only called Ye Han! Among the three ninjas, insects have the best temperaments, and there are always new auras. Hello, Mr. Stinkbug, help Ye Han control his back! Ye Han said hello, turning his back to the big worm, pointing to the bleeding back. The big worm is not beautiful, although it is not as strong as a slug, but Its auxiliary function is strong. During the special training, Ribahan signed a call contract with Da Chong Yes. Please lighten up a little. The big insect nodded and jumped onto Ye Hans back, twisting in his wound. As the giant worm uses medical resistance, Ye Han feels his back is cool and his blood is very heavy. It almost stopped. The wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fierce vortex Zinni and Feng Bo Shui looked at this scene. This is really rare, Ye Han groans from time to time in comfort. The sound is also directly filtered! .. Chapter 2195 Mr. Yang, this is not Kono Village, isnt it? Have you graduated? The insect asked while curing Ye Hans disease, and found out that this is no longer Kono Village Not yet! But I think its coming soon! Ye Hans friend was kidnapped by Yunren. Ye Han came to save me! Ye Han explained with a smile, he still respects insect. These three Sage Regions have their origins It seems that Senjus pillars have learned magic from worms. After hearing Ye Hans words, Kushina and Bo Fengshui were nervous. They didnt expect Ye Han to graduate sooner. Thats right. With him He can indeed apply for graduation! Therefore, the face of the fierce vortex movie has darkened slightly. She knows her mission and responsibilities, and it is impossible to apply for graduation soon! His face is full of fighting spirit. Ye Han is ready to graduate long ago! What about you? What? Dont leave him too far! Through this battle, he found many shortcomings, and he will work harder in the future. Ok! Another dark cloud continues Its really hard to die in this world! The big bug obviously doesnt like Cloud Ninja. Although there is no contract with Senju, it knows that Cloud Ninja was killed in ambush! Yes! Massacre everywhere! Ye Han nodded, where is ninja, where is the murder. Kono has always advocated peace, but most of Kono ninja have been killed. Ninja may be a cursed profession , Right? What? Yes, Kushina, why did Cloud Ninja kidnap you? Bovonmen suddenly asked Uzumakis fierce Zinni, he was curious. Why did these clouds endure the abduction of Uzumakis fierce Zinni? What? Is it because she is more beautiful? Ah! Raos usually careless vortex deer Kushina is very embarrassed when encountering problems like Bofengmen. While treating the big bug on the back, gently shake the antennae. Because she is the princess of Chao Village. Obviously, I know the identity of Kushinna. As a result, it came from the family with Mito scroll! However, not all the truth is told. In fact, the ferocious movie of the whirlpool is the new thing in the next Nine-Tails Nijo and Kono! So! Bofengmen nodded. He knew that the big mistake did not tell everything. He must be more intimate, but he speculated that this is not something he can solve The war over there it is finally over! Ye Hans bodyguard finally killed Yun Rens duties. He also suffered a lot of injuries. Yunrens strength is not bad now! Ye Han glanced at Bo Fengmen incredulously. In the original book, Bovonmen seems to have solved the problem of kidnapping the fierce Uzumaki movie! How did he solve it? Knowing that there were no bodyguards for this operation, the two of them would not come back! Taking office is not so easy! For this Ye Han, it can only be said to be an attempted murder! If he continues to track this conspiracy, he may be killed. After this matter is over, the leaves will always support you. Seeing that Ye Han, Uzumaki and Xinni were all fine, they breathed a sigh of relief. If these two people have an accident, they will be in trouble! Especially Ye Han, this is Lord Danzos treasure! Shortly after Ye Han and others came back, and saw other trackers in the village, Ye Hans father Ye Hantuan also came here! Tuanshe sighed in relief after seeing Ye Han. Some people blame Ye Han for being nosy. Kusina was kidnapped. They can still find their way. No one in the Vortex clan lives outside, only one son! If he has something, what will he do next? what? .. Chapter 2196 In front of so many people, Zang Jun did not show his shortcomings. He just looked at Ye Hans back carefully. The wound was healed by the worm, but it was obvious that Ye Han was injured there. Dont worry, Ye Han is okay. Its just bad luck! After so long in the group with Ye Han, he didnt know why he was thinking, so just say. En! Zang Jun pretended to nod his head calmly, and looked at the Minato incident and said: Good job! He said Thank you, sir. Because of Ye Hans relationship, Bo Fengmen still respects Ye Hanqun. The snail lowered his head, afraid to look at Ye Hantuan. This is the true power faction of Konoha. The pressure in the dumpling is too great for her. In addition, Ye Han was injured to save himself. Although moved, she felt guilty. Xiao Ye Han seemed to feel the ferocious thoughts of Sini, holding her hand several times, she said that she could not do anything, and Zang Jun brought it back to Muye Village. Seeing this scene, Tibet Ye Han Tuan nodded secretly. He seemed to see other ways to increase the possibility of Ye Han becoming Ye Han circle. After the scroll grassland returned to Heye, it was brought back to strictly guard by the land of the Qianzhou clan. Feng Men was sent home. As for Ye Han, he was rarely sent to the meeting room. Danzo wants to use him as a hero to take back candidate Lee Inju! Actually, the same thing is true, and it is absolutely impossible to save Jiu Xin Na by relying on the wave of wind. Ye Han also thanks to Ye Hans combat exploits! Anyway, this is his word! Mr. Yang! Tell me what happened today! There were many people in the conference room. In addition to ordinary senior officials, heads from other large families also attended the meeting. Of course, the speaker was Sarutobi Hiruzen. p> The snail bypasses the cordon and is easily caught by Yunren in the village. The Ye Han and Minato incident brought her back! Ye said coldly. You! Yu Zhibo didnt expect that this child would burn himself out and become furious! He can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with their Yucibao family. He will never do such hard work and unpleasant things. After all, the Yucibao family is still immersed in Koye! But what can he say now? Those guards who bypassed them are an indisputable fact! After hearing Ye Hans words, Clan, who did not associate with Yu Zhibo Leader laughed secretly. They all knew that it was Ye Han who poured sewage into Yu Zhibos clan. If it was wrong, he would be responsible for himself, but Ye Han deliberately focused on Yu Zhibos clan. Who made them have enemies! What? Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled, pretending to know nothing, Thanks to you and Mr. Hafumon, otherwise Kono Hahan will suffer a lot. Please tell me what kind of remuneration you want! He said For Sarutobi Hiruzen, no one has any objections. Ye Hans contribution is so great that Yuie Nakajima dare not object! Ye Han knows that what he just said will not cause any loss to Yucibao clan. He just wanted to make Nakajima Yue sick. But Sarutobi Hiruzen actually asked him what payment he wanted, but he was hit. When did this old boy grow up like this? Think about it, Ye Han said: Ye Han applied for graduation early, Ye Han should enter the dark side Hoarse?! After hearing Ye Hans words, many people there held their breath They heard it wrong, Ye Han graduated early, and when asked to count in the dark, how many are you! Now this Ye Han is only 7 years old. If you really graduated, you should be the youngest in history. Graduates, you also have to participate in the dark side. Dont you know what your family is doing? .. Chapter 2197 Sarutobi Hiruzen was also frightened by Ye Hans words. He knew Ye Hans potential and talents. The mother-in-law said that Ye Hans power was close to patience. However, the news he had just received was that this Ye Han destroyed Yunren alone and suffered a disaster. If he applied for graduation early, yes, it would be impossible to enter the dark side! He has no right to decide. Ye Han is the darling of this group! If something happens, Danzo will definitely find himself and do his best! He turned his eyes to Ye Hans regiment and instructed your son to make a decision. He saw the regiment nod to him! This is not about Ye Hans previous exchanges with Danzo, but Danzos first idea. Ye Hans talent was revealed now. The dark part is the best place. Regarding his own foundation, why not go? Are you cracking a joke? Is that a human? Zang Jun hopes the talents of others find their roots, but he doesnt want his son to go there! The child of the Minato incident seems pretty good! When do you want to be a fool! After reading Zang Juns statement, Sarutobi Hiruzen said: If you pass the exam, you can join the darkness. Xie Huo Yingqing! he said Then you go back and prepare for the exam! Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded! He also counted on Ye Han. His identity, talents, brain, and the future are all materials for making Hokage! Yes! Ye Han left the meeting room after listening! When Ye Han left, the atmosphere became serious. What to do? Sarutobi Hiruzen said as a tongue-in-cheek. Lei Ying must explain to Ye Han! The leader is full of evil spirits. As the main warrior of Konoha, he said that he would never miss this opportunity. Of course, the entire top of Kono is the enemy of Cloud Ninja, when they are ambushed by Cloud Ninja! Moreover, the son was hurt by them too! Faced with the situation in the group, Sarutobi shaking ones head while laughing bitterly and said nothing. At that time, I was worried that Lei Ying would bite Yehan! Nara Clan Current Clan Leader Lu Jius father Baru warned. They are really muddy Ye Han Kono! What? Ye Han won the First World War. Yuzhi Bo Nakajima said that compared with other family members, Yu Zhi Bo people prefer war. p> They are born militants, and war can inspire them more talents! All Heye is not as good as Yucibao. As soon as the war broke out, Kono was eager to get the support of Yu Zhibo and clan. They would get more power! When he saw Yuzhi Nakajima talking, Ye Hantuan inhaled from the corner of his eyes and snorted coldly. They are soldiers, but they have a bad relationship with Yucibao clan! Inheriting the legacy of Second-Kage Huo Ying, he does not want the development of the Yucibao family at all! Cough! Then the monkey coughed suddenly, moving everyones eyes to the past. After all, he is Huo Ying. He is in his heyday and has absolute say in the leaves. Ask Ye Han first, and then get the information. Just before the meeting began, their mother-in-law sent a message that Most of Land-of-Wind Spain has lost contact. Sarutobi Hiruzen is cold I said the news! What? Everyone was shocked when he heard this news! what happened? what? Its understandable if one or two spy lose contact, but if all spy lose contact, the problem is big. Its not easy for people there. They all thought of a very bad situation! What should Feng Guo do! what? 80% of these actions are directed at Konoha! They are announcing the rhythm of the war! Danzo said coldly. If there is only one country with wind, Danzo will definitely despise them. Now, in the golden age, Woodriff says that he can defeat them one after another. Two people. But Leizhou has dangerous information behind Kushina who kidnapped the vortex. You should know that Leizhous military power is one of the top five powers. Third Raikages strength is also very strong! .. Chapter 2198 Ye Han is not afraid of any challenge. If possible, Ye Han would like to put Kushina involved in the matter first!Sarutobi Hiruzen took the lead in expressing his position! Sarutobi Hiruzen heard that, everyone is silent. Faced with Land-of-Wind and Land-of-Lightning, their Kono is also very painful! The pressure is generally not great! Takanakajima does not have it! Objection, no one is playing! Only fighting, they Yu Zhibo clan does not speak! Announcing this war to the world, their Yucibao family is the most powerful Warring States in the tolerant world. Although this regiment is very annoying , But the monkeys flight was acquiesced. Regarding minefields, according to him, when the world war broke out, they would fight sooner or later, but sooner or later they would fight. But the first lesson Sha Ren said, your weakest Ninja Village dares to cause trouble. , Because you know the dignity of your boss! Let Ye Han be responsible for negotiating with Lei Zhiguo! Mitokado Homura said that his strength may not be strong, but he is the most eloquent of all cadres, and he has always been responsible for Kimba diplomacy. Sarutobi nodded. He also feels relieved about Mitokado Homura. So, so be it! Then, his eyes became cold. On the other side of Land-of-Wind, Ye Han will send a darker side member to monitor, but Land-of-Winds defense still needs manpower. Give it to Ye Han! The leader of this tribe said that this tribe always supports Huo Ying. Of course, it is most appropriate for them to do pre-war work with arrogance. Please!Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with satisfaction. When Ye Han went home, he didnt directly rest. The days passed quickly. He intends to bid farewell to the Academy, to the precocious children, to become a ninja. The future is full of unknowns! Through todays World War I, I have no combat experience yet. Otherwise, I will not be injured, nor will I be caught in the whirlpool. Kushina is in danger. Think about it, Ye Han decided to raise its rank to level 40. Moreover, its power must be the same as many people. What? Do as you say, anyway Now there are a lot of experience points! This Ye Han rose to level 40 at once. Congratulations to the athlete for reaching level 40. Hope the players keep it up! He said Ye Han was taken aback. what happened? In front of me, I have reached level 20 and level 30, and I dont know why it has a tasteless function. Why do I have nothing this time? Practice, show YY to Ye Han! Of course, if he has a strange eight-pulse train, he doesnt care. Ye Han cocked his mouth when he saw the newly acquired skill. It turned out to be all spirit and thought. Many players may not know this skill, but Ye Han knows. This is the unique skill of Shenmulin. The three skills under its jurisdiction are barbed dance, dusty blade, and glacier wrath. For Ye Han, there are more or less chicken ribs. They are far inferior to the previous tornado attacks and sweeping troops, but since they are here, they are even more. Glaciers Wrath may be a good skill for the future. I want to know if Tailed Beast is a summoner! All existing skills have been promoted to level 50. Ye Han secretly shaking ones head, spending more and more money, his pocket money gradually began to be spent. If the chicken he recently researched didnt make a lot of money for Ye Han, Tuanzhang also gave him a lot of money. Otherwise, you cant count on his skills this time. In the future, consumption will only increase. I think its time to make money! The next morning, Ye Han came to the classroom early. When they found out that he had applied for graduation, friends showed them. According to them, Ye Han student might have defeated the Academys failure! Fully have the ability of early graduation! .. Chapter 2199 With Ye Han! During lunch, Yu Jiboqinmei pulled Ye Han straight away! Faced with Jinmeis behavior, Ye Han smiled bitterly and shaking ones head. During this period, both sides stopped talking. He felt that the young man still cared about himself Dont you want to see Ye Han? This is the last forest. Yu Jiboqin asked Ye with fog. Han. Dont you want to see Ye Han? Yu Zhibo asked Ye Han Qinmei directly. He didnt conceal Yu Zhibo Qinmeis conscience. Ye Han still had a good impression of this girl, but from the standpoint of the relationship between the two parties, he was a little confused. Feelings, I dont know how to deal with it! However, for his early period graduation, Ye Han will slap him in the mouth, guaranteeing that it has nothing to do with Yu Jibo Qinmei! Ye Han wont avoid you~ Ye Han feels that I cant learn anything at the Academy~ Ye Han explained to Yu Jiboqinmei that the girls heart is glass. Explain what is better. Yu Jiboqinmei immediately did not believe what Ye Han said, and stared at Ye Han and said: Really? But why not talk to Ye Han today? He said Ye Han smiles bitterly, what is this for! I dont want to say to myself, Ye Han wants to kill your Yuzhibo Clan, so I dont want to contact you more? What? This is obviously impossible, and Eliminate Zhibo Clan with Ye Hans ideas. Clan is limited to men and die-hards. For women and children, he does not disturb the arrangement in the village! But facing Yu Zhibos beauty, he has an indescribable frustration. Finally, Ye Hanqing He sighed lightly. Ye Han is afraid of causing you trouble. After all, you should know that Ye Han and Yu Cibao have a bad relationship! He said Yu Jiboqinmei listened to Ye Hans words, and after staring at Ye Han for a long time, she smiled. Ye Han remembered this moment, his deep smile was like a brand. This Ye Han swears that at this time in his life, he might never forget Jibo Qinmei. Ye Han believes what you said, even though he knows you are lying to Ye Han! Seeing Yu Zhibo, Qin Mei said slowly. Ye Hans body trembled, this woman! This is always torture! This is the rhythm that I want to feel guilty all my life! He is cruel and cruel. He grabbed Yu Zhibos beautiful face and said seriously: Sad! he said Yu Jiboqinmei shaking ones head and said: No problem. The exam is full of oil! But I heard that this family tried their best to be your examiner. He said Ye Han was shocked as soon as he obeyed, whats going on! What Yucibao home is full of rhythm? ? Is this to stop the rhythm of graduation? That doesnt work! They want to be a ninja, the young master is highly likely to be killed in the mission, or want to let the young master go again? what? In fact, Ye Han this time is really relative. The Yuzhibo tribe tried to prevent Ye Han from graduation. How old is Ye Han? ? I want to graduate from Ninja Academy when I was 7 years old. What do they think of clan Yu Zhibo? Just like their first Konoha home, Yuzhibo has never seen Genius who graduated 7 years old! If it is Ye Han, the evil enemy is Shiba, graduate soon! So, what do people think of their Yucibao home? Then Ye Han entered the dark part! There is no door. This is absolutely impossible! Ye Han entered the Black Anbu points and couldnt increase the difficulty of dealing with it. They cant let Ye Han graduate! Even if you pay a certain price, stop it! .. Chapter 2200 So Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hantuan suffer in the office! As a result, Clan Jis quotation was really attractive, and he sent two partners who opened Ji Zhibo to let the monkey fly free! The price is low, people who have opened their eyes on Yu Zhibo are full of elites! If there are others, they will say so! But this time, it is about Ye Han after all! It is a group of treasure sons. If Mr. Yu Zhibo finishes his work, he will regret it! Thank you! Yu Jibo Qinmei kindly noticed, Ye Han was also moved. He knew this sooner or later, but benefited from the groups position in Kono. This time Yu Jibo Qinmei said that he can feel kind! Nothing~ Yu Jiboqinmei shaking ones head, blinking her lovely eyes. After Ye Han student graduated safely, we invited Ye Han to dinner. Ye Han nodded. En! Of course! Then the two were silent for a while. Ye Hans psychological age is 30 years old, but they are not in love. They are just looking for wives who are well-dressed in their dreams. More importantly, Yu Jie Boqin has Yu Jies heart, but she is the only girl. This Ye Han and Yu Jibo Qinmei dated for a while, met her little request, and then returned to the classroom. Everyone asked him Cast a vague look! You know that the flower in their class is Yu Jiboqinmei, the fierce Kushina, although it is not ugly, but he has red hair. This does not meet the public aesthetic standards and is second! If Ye Han can feel the beauty of Yuzhibao, everyone will be happy to see it. They are not good at Zhibos feeling. Ye Han is their friend again! Ye Han eats more chicken faces! They agree with both hands ! But the vortex that has kept the spirit of the ferocious movie sat on the table boredly, pouting and looked at Ye Han, there is no sign of that. Yesterday, she was kidnapped by Yunren and was shocked. Water Margin Grandma said that she would not come to the Academy for the time being. She thought of Ye Han and finally decided to come to class! I didnt expect such a thing to happen! She felt very dissatisfied! She didnt notice Yuxi Boqin in this scene Ye Han hadnt noticed the beauty of her, but she had been watching her Bo Fengmens heart quietly! He saw the whirlpool sadly holding the fist secretly! Seems to have made some decisions! What is the most painful thing today? Its a spare tire! He fights for the goddess! As long as the goddess is happy! student Ye Han! Make a firm resolutions Bo Fengmen closes the eyes thinking, hitting Ye Han sitting next to him. Whats wrong?! Ye Han looked at Bo Fengmen suspiciously. This guy rarely disturbs himself in the classroom. The sun rises to the west today. What? This afternoon Lets race! Bovonman said seriously. Ye Han was shrugged and agreed to the Minato incident. Bo Fengmen often come to his home to practice, and they often compete with each other. Of course, the record is that all Ye Han won! no, Ye Han is not a regular fight between Ye Han, they have tips! Namikaze Minato made up for it when he saw Ye Han. Huh? ! Ye Hantou fox looked at Bo Fengmen, what is this guy doing! Did you take the wrong medicine? Namikaze Minatos words also caught everyones attention. Since then, Bovonmen has made great progress and has become one of the elite. But compared with Ye Han, there is still a long way to go! They usually have no reason to practice together. What happened to that wind Minato? Seeing Ye Han doubting himself, Bo Fengmen repeatedly said, What does the loser help the winner do? .. Chapter 2201 Ye Han suddenly looked serious. He has a very good relationship with Bo Fengmen and is a true friend. He couldnt imagine what this guy was doing! Does this gambling also need to exist? what? He believes that the Minato incident will definitely help him, and if he is in trouble, the Minato incident will also help him. Yes, please allow Ye Han students to raise Ye Han! Namikaze Minato confirms again. Yes, but Ye Han wants to know what you want! Ye Han said, when things go wrong, there must be a devil! When Bofengmen heard this, he looked at the whirlpool, and looked incredible here, If Ye Han wins, please go to Jiuxinnai for a date! Ye Han himself wants to meet you before graduation Competition! There is unprecedented cohesion in the eyes of Bo Fengmen at this time! Ah! what? After hearing Feng Mens words, everyone was shocked! what happened? They did not expect Bovonmen to make such a request. They are just discussing the beauty of Ye Han and Yu Ji Boqin! People with sharp eyes, such as Nara Shikaku, saw the situation here, shaking ones head with a wry smile and sighing! This is too much trouble! Such an embarrassing love story, even a smart person like him will be troubled! On the other hand, the ferocious Sini of the vortex has a weak expression! She did not expect Bovonmen Will make such a request. She also wants to date student Ye Han. Whats the matter? What? Zhang Xinnai looked at Yu Jiboqinmei uneasily. After all, this is her best friend. She came to Ke The first person after Noha wanted to make friends with herself! She was afraid of losing this friend! Fortunately, Yu Jibo Qinmei did not respond, but took her hand and smiled softly. Yu Zhibos pro-American behavior made Kushina feel very comfortable. At the same time, she felt guilty in her heart. Qin Mei treated her very well. If she feels differently about Ye Han, is this a betrayal to her friend? What? Dont cry for Ye Han, he didnt expect that Bovonmen would play this kind of trick! The ferocious Sini was originally Bovonmens wife, and now the Minato incident looks like Jiuxina , Jiu Xinnai has a good impression of him, he is indeed the destroyer of the conspiracy! Ye Han sighed softly. Are you serious? He said Yes! Bofengmen looked seriously and said Ye Han! This scene made Ye Han cry. Is it necessary to do that? What? How are you? Are you old? The girl behaves like a saint in love. He should be the character who enters the Nine Shinnabi in the original work! This Ye Han did not refuse the request of the Minato incident. He wanted to see this day wave How much progress has the Throttle Gate. Usually they practice together, and they will always come! The Bofeng Gate that Ye Han promised did not relax. As a good friend, he knows that Ye Han is very good! If you want to beat Ye Han, you must exceed the standard. Take advantage of his slow printing speed! Otherwise, I wont have a chance! I know that Ye Hanhe and Shuizhao two Masters will meet the other side, of course friends in the class I also want to watch the war. This is also an important thing in the class! This may be Ye Hans last gun before graduation. Of course they want to see his current level! Soon, they will come Its normal practice range! Usually this place is open to students, and today is no exception! Ye Han glanced at the choppy gate. This time, instead of hugging Bosapelli with his hands, he was serious Looked at the rough gate. He said to Namikaze Minato, Come on! Minato incident, let Ye Han see how long you are now! He said Ye Han is also looking forward to it. Ye Han is your strength! Bo Fengmen said with a smile! Kushina might be the incentive to challenge Ye Han, because I really want to challenge Ye Han! He did his best to pay tribute to Ye Han and thanked him for his care a few days ago. Without Ye Han, his progress would not be so fast! .. Chapter 2202 Knowing that Ye Han is very strong, Bo Fengmen stood in front, took out the pain from his ninja bag, and jumped out! Thorns, thorns, thorns! The depressed silence kept coming, Ye Han also took out his pain and brought the pain out of the disease. He hasnt relaxed yet, and Bo Fengmens attack came. , His fist has reached the front door. Ye Han hurriedly avoided the blow of Bo Fengmen. All these actions will be completed in split second! My friend has become stupid! This is a battle between students This level is absolutely tolerable! Bofengmen is the most hidden person in the class! He is already so strong! This kind of power has far surpassed his peers! Ye Han nodded secretly! The Minato event is worthy-of for the future Fourth-Kage. Without a strong pedigree, this talent is really terrifying! His progress is so fast! Compared with yesterdays Battle of Yunren, the strength of Bofengmen has improved again! This is too good. Terrible! Minato incident, I have to say! Shocked Ye Han! Ye Han said that he has a lot of patient skills, most of which are printed. Minato will definitely die before the incident, but his famous Rasengan cannot be used. This is not to socialize with friends! Now the Minato incident is not enough to resist the destruction of the spiral tablet! Only use the body! But I cant help you. Be careful from now on! I saw Bo Fengmen holding a fast printing thing in his hand. The printing speed is obviously much faster than Ye Hans hard hand! It can be seen that he has made this aspect A lot of effort! Wind-Style, wind cut! After the Bofengmen SEAL team ended, the wind blew towards Ye Han. The wind seems to be able to open everything up! Be careful! The children obviously did not expect that Bofengmen would use C-Rank Ninjutsu! I couldnt help but complain. Sinny, who was watching the vortex of the war, felt that he was stuck in a predicament and had difficulty making a choice. She hopes to beat Ye Han to date herself, but she doesnt want him to be injured. This feeling is really contradictory! However, Yu Jiboqinmei always has a confident smile on her face. She knew that Ye Han would not be defeated so easily! Otherwise, Clan Yu Zhibo doesnt think he is a threat, and Bo Fengmen is really powerful! Ye Hans first day in Kono! She is very confident in Ye Han! The strong wind blade bites Ye Han directly, and the wind blade does not relax at all. Because he knew that it was Ye Hans body twice as large, he looked around vigilantly. Ye Han relaxed his vigilance, knowing that Ye Han might attack him next. If he cant resist, he will lose! Sure enough, this Ye Han pierced a bitter thorn beside Bofengmen. Fortunately, the Minato incident was prepared, and fortunately, Ye Hans attack was escaped. But then? what? After all, the speed of both parties is still very poor! Seeing that Ye Han would not be hit, he twisted his whole body and kicked it to the wavy door! No one thought that Ye Han would change position in the sky. Even if it was hit without success. This is a major test for the body. Even a tolerant person cant do such a move, Ye Han did it! Because there is no place to look back, Ye Han didnt use much force, but kicked the wave-like door and tortured him! In the face of this situation, everyone is afraid. Isnt this an exaggeration? Will Bovons class be taken away by one foot? what? Fortunately, Bo Fengmen stood up immediately, his injury was not serious, but his expression was very particular! Ye Hans athletics in physical skills cannot be compared to his own! Why? Feng Men asked. When Ye Han was in a daze, what was he listening to? Listen to why Ye Han did so many actions in the sky.? And he Said confidently: Because Ye Han is good! He said Listening to Ye Hans words, the girls who looked at the war bowed their heads and waists in shame. There are many ambiguities in this article! .. Chapter 2203 After hearing this, Bo Fengmen said embarrassedly: Ye Han didnt ask you this!I am angry. So? ! Ye Hans head is at a loss, dont tell me, what does that wave of wind gate mean? what? When did you have an impression of two places at the same time? ? Why do you want to be like this? Do you just want to go out with Zhang Xina? Bo Feng came out at the door! Ye Han was sweating when he heard the news, but was in Minato Cheating in the incident! He wanted to win Ye Han but used a beauty trick! But he quickly ruled out the idea. Bofengmen is not such a person! He should also be eager to fight against himself! Then, there is only one answer, the fierce Sini. ! Ye Han turned her eyes to the whirlpool, Zinny! I saw her bright eyes blurred, and her small hand saved her big attitre. Faced with the eyes of many people, she obviously felt uncomfortable, thinking Get out of here! Only one hand, pulled by Yu Jiboqinmei, cant leave her! Now the situation has changed. Snail Li also wants to date Ye Han, but she is very dignified! She is also the princess of Chao Village! There are so many students nearby! In the eyes of so many people, what will happen to her relationship in the class in the future? What? Namikaze Minato is disgusting! Ye Han understands The pain of Kushina in the whirlpool had to shake ones head. Bovonmen was very kind, but he did something wrong this time. After all, he was too young! He only saw what the snail wanted, but he didnt expect it! Destined to fail forever Who! Bo Fengmen is also looking along Ye Hans whirlpool, she found herself resenting herself, and scared him! He knew he did bad things out of good intentions! As for Ye Han students, they are very considerate! Successful men? Girls always compete. Ye Han is rich and powerful, handsome and talented, and likes him very much. There is nothing to be shy! Many other girls love him too! There is none in this world Mandatory monogamy. Many families have a tradition of polygamy! Kushina looked at the students around him. He couldnt see anything strange in their eyes, so he was relieved Sigh. But when he saw Ye Han looked at himself, he felt very embarrassed. He pulled out Ji Bochins beautiful hand and left a word that you hate most!Turn left! Ah, Kushinna! Yu Jibo Qinmei saw Jiuxinna leave, and she saw Ye Han, and hurriedly followed him. Because she is also a girl, Uzumaki can understand Xinnis feelings now and is ready to refuse before looking for Ye Han! As a good friend of Kono, she has a responsibility and an obligation to comfort Maelstrom. Although this guy is Ye Han How did this happen? Namikaze Minato gloomy complexion, standing there! He knew that he did bad things out of good intentions, but he held a grudge against his goddess . He really cant accept it! Ye Han sighed, the young man is still young! He walked over and patted the shoulder of the Minato incident, Are you okay! He said Ye Han suddenly discovered that Ye Han had done a very bad thing! The two had a very good relationship, and they didnt even hide the door of the storm, showing a bitter smile. Ye Han Lynx is shaking ones head because he appeared and suspected that the original Hokage script had collapsed. In the past, the script for heroes to save beauty did not come so early. The rescue of Nine Kushina should be the Minato incident, but due to his arrival, the two missed such a scene. The sluice incident is muddy, its impossible Ye Han is still too young, Jiu Xinnai believes that I will forgive you in the future! Ye Han is speechless! He now feels like a man in a brain-disabled TV series. They are good in everything, they like female protagonists, but they only have quiet spare tires! Hearing this, Bofengmen was indifferent and had to shake ones head. Ye Han didnt think enough! Ayang, dont comfort Ye Han! He said Students of the Minato Incident, there are no other plants in the world. Why do you only love one flower? Yehan is still very young. My sister will eat it later! At this time, Naras deer Sent a long-lost comfort. .. Chapter 2204 When he spoke like this, he rubbed Ye Hans body directly. Where did you hear this sentence? ? This is not science! This is really not science. How many scientific places are there in this world? what? Ye Han could only sigh weakly! Other friends also came to comfort, Ye Hans head shaking ones head, still child kind-hearted! For fools like Yuji Bosabi and Uchiha Fugaku, their numbers are still very small! Then lets go barbecue today! Ye Hanrou! Ye Han saw that the atmosphere of the floodgate incident had improved, and said: This Several people began to shout loudly. After speaking, Nara Shikaku finally said: Can you? After all, you are about to prepare for the graduation exam soon! He said Ye coldly shake ones head. No one in the world knows his true strength. Even if they are as close as Ye Hanqun. But they dont know. Ye Han himself doesnt know. If he uses all his experience to upgrade, he can get such power. Dont underestimate these levels. Power has increased by a geometric multiple! Clan Yu Zhibo is still sent to test himself, and Ye Han is confident to pass! Rich experience, self-confidence! So? ! Seeing Ye Hans appearance, Bo Fengmen was a little moved. He also wanted to apologize to Uo Mengs Shinny. If Ye Han organizes a barbecue, he can apologize many times. Ye Han nodded. Let Ye Han invite Jin Mei and Jiu Xinnai! Then, he walked to Jiu Xinnai and Qin Mei and quickly found them. At this time, Zhang Xiai was lying on Zhang Xiais shoulders. Sometimes her shoulders trembled and there was a slight sobbing sound. Zhang Xiais hand was placed on her back, and she gently patted her. I have to say that Yu Jiboqins mental age is much older than Jiu Xinnai! Ye Han sometimes wonders if Yu Jiboqinmei has crossed the border like her! Cough! Ye Han looked for a while, and Jiu Xinnais sobbing finally stopped. He made no noise to interrupt. Hearing Ye Hans cough, the snail jumped up from Yu Jiboqinmei like a surprised cat, looking at the source of the sound. When she saw that someone was Ye Han, she couldnt help lowering her head! Yu Jiboqinmei also confessed to Ye Han. Im sorry to disturb you! Ye Han just invited you to a barbecue! Ye Han rubbed his head while saying that the atmosphere was a bit strange. If I knew, I wouldnt be here! They are all women who like their brother, but this happiness is not so easy to enjoy. The two children do not eat tofu, do not eat, do not eat, play with Xiaoya, but he cant eat it, and has to develop slowly! Compared with this , Its better to be a mother-in-law! Pure, beautiful, energetic, no development. Although it is an airport, it will shock people in the future! Ah! Sir, sir. Sir, sir, sir, you are a bit silly. Before Namikaze Minato and Ye Han dated themselves, now Ye Han is seeking his own rhythm in disguise! She looked at Ji Boqins beauty calmly and was relieved to find that the magic had not changed at all. Yes! Ye Han wants to barbecue too! Yu Jiboqinmei agreed first, but Kushina did not refuse. After school, a group of people slaughtered the barbecue shop again. An ordinary person cannot invite so many students to barbecue together. Fortunately, Ye Hans family did a good job. Before buying meat, the price of meat dropped to some extent. Hey, why is chicken so cheap now! When I ordered meat, Akimichi Choza was surprised to say that he likes to eat, and his rice relies on meat, but he is not at the current market price Especially understand. As a result, he is usually very busy. Busy eating he is afraid that chicken is cheap, and if a dead chicken is broken, there will be a problem! .. Chapter 2205 Thank you Ye Han student! Yu Zhibo said to Qin Mei. Hello? ! Everyone stared at Ye Han. Laos is embarrassed because of its thick skin. Not long ago, many cheap chickens entered the market, and meat prices fell sharply. I was worried about chickens at first. However, with the assistance of Lord Hokage, Elders Group, and the mother-in-law Lord, everyone gave up on this The alertness of a chicken. The origin of this chicken is Ye Hans family. It is said that Ye Han student invented a method to make chickens grow quickly. The nutritional value of chickens raised in this way is not high, but it can satisfy everyone Ye Hans life needs, did Ye Han say that? What? Mr. Ye Han?! Yu Ji Bosam slowly told the truth. This scene made Ye Han feel full of emotion, sister! Its looked Conan. Did the detective grow up? However, I also know that it is not the result of Shibas deduction and analysis, but the discovery of Shiba clan! Knowing your enemy and yourself, you can play a hundred games. The person who knows you best is other side. Clan Yuzhibao seemed to pay more attention to himself than they thought. However, Ye Han also knew that this incident could not be concealed. After all, there were many people in Huo Yings office, as well as many people. Check it out, You can find new honey! The other child one after another stares at Ye Han! Ye Han student is good, the family environment is good, the people are handsome and powerful, they are good at letting girls, they even these I know! This is someone elses child! The children of the commoner family such as the Minato incident thank Ye Han. They need a lot of nutrition when they grow up. Meat is expensive! Ye Han solved this problem for everyone. This Its the gospel of an ordinary person. Whats even more rare is that Ye Han has done such a great thing and still hides it in his heart. He doesnt even know about the Minato incident! He doesnt have a name for his work, and he says that Ye Han student is like this! He wants to be like this too People! At this time, Bofengmen just took Ye Han as a role model in life! Akimichi Choza also looked at Ye Han kindly. Unlike other families, their power mainly comes from diet, which consumes A lot of money. Sometimes the mission money is not enough for them to spend. Now Ye Han must have solved their troubles! Ye Han has the support of Taoqiu clan! At the same time, he has the support of Nara and Shinya Yamanaka! No one should let them three families Together, let Ye Han and Akimichi Clan eat meat! For the behavior of the snail, the Minato incident can only be secretly sad! He feels very miserable! I watched Song Yicheng and saw the fierce vortex movie. Maybe you Its best to quit by yourself! Ye Han will be back soon after returning home. Regarding the graduation exam plan, the tip provided by Yu Zhibos family this time is very good. Ye Han and the monkey are a little excited, but I want to ask what Ye Han means, seriously looked at his son. Seeing Ye Hans head entangled, Ye Hans head is hidden, the grandfather treats himself Strength seems to be very confident! Want to eat Yucibao potato chips to become famous, hit the Yucibao clan in the face. Yucibao clan test Ye Han? ! He said Ye Han Tuan Department shake ones head. No, they chose Kato Clans special hiding method. I dont know if you have any impressions! Eagle? ! Ye Han blurt out, saying that he has regretted it! He has not learned his lesson yet. Obviously I know if it is called Kato Dan or Big Eagle, the past movies of Evil Island seem to be too deep! However, Ye Hantuan said: How do you know the existence of this legendary character? It doesnt make sense! He said Ye Hans face was full of shock. I lay down In the sink. Some people used to call me eagle. What? Maybe it is a legend! He has no doubt about the authenticity of Zang Juns statement. He has no reason to deceive himself! .. Chapter 2206 Looking at Ye Hans blank face, Danzo said, Daying is the creator of legendary Kato Clan, which is longer than the first generation of adults. The technique is a very powerful master in the Warring States Period. Unfortunately, this mysterious technique has not been forgotten! Kato clan is almost alone! He said This Ye Han was taken aback, and at the same time He also understands! Some kind of finger trick? What? Teacher Kato seems to know this, thats a synonym for him! The world is so dirty? What? He cant imagine what that finger secret would become in battle. What? But, of course, Kato Dan must not inherit this profound theory! Otherwise, what will her mother-in-law do?? She is her own! Dont let him suffer tragedy! Is he an enemy? ! The Ye Han Legion looked at Ye Han suspiciously. For his understanding of Clan Yuzhibo, they must not pay such a high price to let unrelated people be inspectors. He doubted whether he had participated in the Kato family before. As a result of consideration, he didnt seem to do that. In the end, he can only explain that Ye Han might have angered Kato Dan! Ye Han grinned. That leper toad wanted to eat swan meat and chased his mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law hasnt been with Ye Han for a long time, so Ye Han feels that his plan has been ruined. Zang Jun listened to Ye Hans words. , His face became gloomy. Will Kato Dan chase her mother-in-law? what? He can understand that. Sure enough, her mother-in-law is also the super white Fumei from Kono. If she were younger, her son might grow bigger, and he was also considering letting her mother-in-law go home. Anyway, she has grown upbecome more realistic in her own home! Its just that you, Kato Dan, want to be a miss, and you want to be a miss! Entangled my treasure son! Thats your fault! As a super child, Ye Hanqun will never let his son become such a target! conspiracy? what? Who is he not afraid of? what? Does it mean rejecting Yu Zhibos request?! Kato Dan and his son have a grudge, Kato Dan may be the knife of Yucibao family, and Ye Han cannot be checked! Otherwise, what happened to his son , That is, thousands of Zhibo people are irreparable losses! No! Ye Han shaking ones head, Ye Han and him! he said No, its dangerous! Dont underestimate him! Kato Dan is no ordinary special patient. He has special spiritual skills. Ye Han should be careful when he encounters it! Zhu Tuanshe never had a serious attitude before, saying that he usually dotes on Ye Han. He wanted spy, Ye Han Tuanzhang found them. He wanted money, Danzo gave his living expenses to Ye Han (when the war started, everyone had to prepare a lot of weapons), this time he didnt want to spoil Ye Han! To say that Kato Dan needs careful attention is just a humble word. In front of him, Kato Dan still cant see! Ye Han wants to try it. Dont you think its the most embarrassing to fight in public? Ye Han said with a smile on his face: The soul-calling technique is the soul-calling soul, ignoring the distance to kill the enemy He controlled the body of the other side to enter the spiritual world of others, but since a long time ago, he found that he seemed to have the ability to be immune to illusion! This seemed to be system protection! He wanted to try whether Requiem can also be immune! Of course, if possible, he also wants to read something on Moon! Zang Juns face is heavy. As a father, I know that once Ye Han makes up his mind, its difficult to change. This time it may be In this way. After the battle between heaven and human in his heart, he sighed and said, Can you tell Ye Han how strong he is now? He can see through Ye Hans strength today, but his son seems to have a way to immediately increase his strength Ye Han was silent for a while, and said, Although I can fight with many people, I have no experience. At the time, I believe the rules must be beneficial to Ye Han. .. Chapter 2207 En?! Ye Han did not expect the tolerance of Nara Clans upper layer class to be consistent with their own views. After yesterdays ordeal and the reconstruction of the camp, the state of Sha Ren was not particularly good at this time! The first generation would not choose to attack Ye Han at this time! As for the rest, its up to you! Nara Shikahachi explained. Ye Han nodded, then looked at Jiraiya, he also expected that he would plunder this formation! Need Jiraiya nod! Jiraiya hesitated for a long time, and finally gnashing ones teeth and said, Boy, its up to you this time! Dont lose to Ye Han! Let alone die! Ye Han smiled and said, If you die, Ye Han wont die! He switched to the speed mode. Although his attack power was a little weaker, his defense and speed caused everyone a headache! His speed is not even slower than the movie master! Jiraiyas face turned black when he heard Ye Hans words. What does it look like? Ye Han walked out of the camp with a large rear like Jiraiya and others, and shouted: Lhasa, you dont have Xiao Yehan, dare to come out and challenge! The sound of the chakra suddenly spread to two camps! Even the sleeping mother-in-law was awakened by Ye Han! She was shaking ones head helplessly! His disciple really doesnt give himself peace of mind! After finally disappearing for a while, he could sleep for a while, but he didnt expect Ye Han to do such a thing again! Does he not know that lack of sleep can cause premature aging of women? ! However, after all, her mother-in-law is Ye Hans Teacher. Although she was not satisfied, she got up and walked over in a hurry. She didnt want her disciple to die! Similarly, the camp of the sand people is boiling! How is this going! ? Ye Han should challenge Lord Lhasa! Is this too much talk? ! Many female ninjas who like Rasa gave him a strange look, but did not give birth? Do you want to be so cruel? This is a curse! Come to think of it, they shuddered unconsciously, it was really scary! .. Chapter 2208 The first generation sighed softly, she knew it was Ye Hans voice! Now Ye Han appeared outside the camp to fight, and he wanted to call Lasha. It was not easy at this time! ! The possibility of ambush is very high! One night is enough for many changes! She will never underestimate Sarutobi Hiruzen! Moreover, they will not use Ye Han as bait! The ape can fly! The ape can fly! You really cant see Ye Han! ! The first generation thought she had seen the essence of the matter! I just dont know what to do! Rasa is the genius of Konoha! Most likely to inherit the existence of Kazekage! If he cant avoid war, it will cause great trouble to his reputation! The morale of the entire Sand Ninja will be affected! The first generation looked at Lasla, whose side is uncertain, and sighed, no matter how young and old Lasla is, she is still very young after all! Not mature enough! If you are yourself ok. If she is herself, she cant stand the abuse of Ye Han. damned. that child is disgusting! Before their sneak attack on Kono, Ye Han was blocked by Ye Han alone, missing the best fighter, and even the entire camp was disastrous! They tossed and turned all night, and the camp was not yet completed. Now Ye Han wants to do something! ! Dont let Rasa out! This is a dilemma! She didnt know what to do for a while. ! After thinking about it, the first generation had to turn their eyes to Rasa: Lasa, you decide whether to go or not. If you dont go, you will lose your reputation! If you leave, there may be an ambush! You must think Clear! You are Ye Hans future, Shalin! Lhasa held his hand tightly, gnashing ones teeth. The first generation Lord, Ye Han is leaving. Ye Han and the whole country have no way out. Ye Han is leaving. Please let the first generation adults fight for Ye Han! Nod. Although she felt uneasy, she also agreed to Lhasas request! Having your own rear can save Rasas life! What if Rasa Gate of Opening killed Ye Han? ! This is not impossible! Lasa, dont get out of Ye Han! Are you hiding and doing a tortoise? At this time, Ye Hans mockery continued, and Lasha couldnt help it! The soft persimmon!? I just ran out! The first generation and Galius and others hurried to catch up! Only Ye Han stood nearby, while Jiraiya, mother-in-law and other people were behind him The number of Kono is very small! Not many people have watched this war! But this makes the first generation even more confused! She dare not attack! There must be fraud! The first generation over 40 is not a rookie! Otherwise, he will not Become a battlefield Commander! This is definitely deliberately letting them Sanin bait! .. Chapter 2209 Jiraiya, can this work?! The mother-in-law stood behind, looking at the dense sand opposite. She has only two or three kittens and puppies, scalp feeling numb. If the other side sets are killed, let alone save Ye Han! Even they might stay here! Shhh! Be quiet. This is Xiao Yangs empty plan. Dont expose it! Baru said the success rate is quite high! This is the first time to use it. Dont expose it!! Jiraiya hurriedly did A hand seal was made to tell the mother-in-law to be careful not to expose it! In case the other side is set, it is really in trouble! En!? The mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans small body suspiciously. She really couldnt think of how her disciple knew all these messy things! Teacher? ! Konoha, what is this? ! Guangmingyu and Luo Rin looked at the other side forcefully, do they really want to die?! There are too many people here, everyone can spit and drown the other side!! They dare to stand so blatantly? In front of myself! This is death! Only the first generation of shaking ones head said, Its probably not that easy. Do you know who those people are? ! Ye Han is the biological son of Koye high-level Ye Hantuan. He is also a super genius! The woman behind him is his Teacher, her mother-in-law. She is the granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage and the disciple of Third Hokage. She is said to be the best patient in Kono Medical. The white-haired man next to her is also a disciple of Third-Kage. Do you think they will die without complete guarantee? ! Before this, the first generation had already observed the weekend and there was no sign of ambush. However, the more she did, the more frightened she became. The unknown is the most terrifying! Not far from here! Seeing this scene, the three of them were shocked. They were Qimu Shumao, Kurenai Yuhi and Yuanfei Shinnosuke from afar! They were all shocked by this scene! What is going on? ! Qi Mu frowned and looked at this scene. Ye Han will never know they are coming. What are they going to do? Go to hell.! Sha Ren seems to be motionless! Rao is very shrewd and cant think of the reason. What could Ye Han do not know about this? ! Then ask again! Speaking of White Fang, does Ye Han want to seize the opportunity to do something? ! The monkey flew to Shinnosuke and saw that most of the sands seem to have gathered at the entrance of the camp. This is a good opportunity for a sneak attack! With the power of the three of them, they can kill people completely, then light a fire, and finally they can escape punishment! True and false is a good trick! Yu Shinku sighed and majored in illusion. He is very energetic and IQ is naturally higher than ordinary person! .. Chapter 2210 Do you know the reason?! Zhai SiShomo looked at the old friend nearby. Its almost there! But it hasnt been confirmed yet! Shinku Yuhi nodded. Hey, there are a group of little ants there. Let Ye Han clean them up! Yuan FeiMasanosuke saw a few teams of sand holding back walking nearby! Although the strength of the other side is not weak, the number of people is much higher than that of themselves, but with their strength, the other side should still be allowed to leave! ? The first generation son and daughter-in-law!? Interesting! When Qi Mu spoke, Shumao took out a knife to attack the other side! Oh, Lhasa, you are finally out! Ye Han is still thinking how long you will tortoise your head! Ye Han grabbed his hand and opened it with disdain! The longer he stays in Naruto World, the stronger his disguise will become! Although still less than Madara Ye and Bao Qiangs younger Neichisuke, the ordinary person can still handle it! scoundrel, Ye Han! Rasa looked at Ye Hanhuo from the heart! This guy is disgusting! If you dont ridicule, will you die? ! ? It was this person who caused the plan to fail yesterday! Ready, death consciousness!? Ye said coldly, he is not happy to see Lhasa now! This is the guy who chased himself across the road like a mouse in the windy country! He has never been so panicked! Lasa hissed. He doesnt think Ye Han is better than himself! As a genius, he also has the confidence of genius! Ye Han is also a genius, but after all he Too young! As for the tornado, it was just an accident! Now the two people are facing each other, can Ye Han still use tornado rain?! I wont give him a chance! They studied the weakness of tornado rain attacks. Lasha Raising his hands, he saw the sand on the ground move under his control! C Seeing that Lhasa was the only one walking forward, Ye Han was relieved. He was relieved. The plan is no problem! This world originated from the background of an island nation! As early as when Ye Han was born, many people here were fools! I dont know much about tactics and military books! This Ye Han Its just a **** man who doesnt know how many tricks there are and doesnt study military books, but he knows a lot of famous tricks like Kakutoki! This time he used an empty plan! The smarter this person, the more suspicious, Obviously he has understood the thinking of the first generation! Now all he has to do is to defeat Lhasa! Finally, Ye Han moved! He went to Lhasa at a very fast speed! Defending against the sand in time A punch! Everyone is dumbfounded!! This speed does not look like a 7 years old child can have! Especially in Lhasa, this face shows a dying face! Ye Hans speed is too fast Faster! Much faster than him! If he was not protected by Sans, he might have been captured! But at the same time he saw it too! Ye Han seems to have little power! If he concentrates on defense, Ye Han cant break him Defense! However, this is not what Lhasa wants! Lhasa wants to defeat Ye Han here! This is the third time he played with Ye Han! He led the team to catch Ye Han in a windy country, but he escaped, and even the team members suffered heavy losses. The second time! Ye Han attacked their shared camp with tornado rain! Finally he blocked the big wave! However, Sha Renying still suffered! At that time his Shabo actually disappeared! This made Lhasa very unwilling! The same genius! Moreover, Ye Han is still younger than himself, so he lost. Rasa is not willing! This time! Ye Han shouted yelled at the gate of their camp, and challenged him by name! This time, he Lassa is inevitable! He wants to defeat Ye Han here! Prove that he is the real sand bear genius! Only in this way can he get more support! Kazekages position has always been his goal!!! So he chose to take the initiative! .. Chapter 2211 The first-generation looked Lisa with a green complexion, he knows what Rasha thinks! This is also a helpless behavior, if it were her, she would only be like this! Ye Han is disgusting! This is Mou Yang! Even if the speed is not good, Lassa will attack! How did this Xiaoyehan exercise? Did you start practicing from the womb? ! This is a ghost! What evil son did Danzo have? She might not even be worthy of Ye Han at this speed! Although she was a movie master in the first generation, she is a puppet master after all, and speed is not her strong point! damned, Ayang, where is your fist?! Your power! You havent eaten enough, are you?! The mother-in-law who has been silently looking behind is unhappy at this time! At this time, Ye Hans speed did satisfy her, but this kind of power! How about this fist? This kind of mild attack is not what her student should do! As an extreme developer of violence aesthetics, her mother-in-law likes violence very much! But Ye Han has now reached the other extreme, which makes her a little disappointed as a Teacher! Ahem! Granny! Hurry up. Run for your life! Jiraiya couldnt help but comfort! In his opinion, extreme walking speed is also good! So is his disciple Namikaze Minato! Even when I was very young, I didnt know where to hear this sentence, The patience of the world is only fast and unbreakable! Namikaze Minato, who was engaged, has increased his speed to the extreme since he was a child! Now Ye Han is ready! Faster than him! No wonder Ye Han said before that if he died he would not die! Mother-in-law looked helpless when she heard Jiraiya! Of course she knows the benefits of speed! Just how to face her Teacher! The disciples should not inherit the mantle! ? ! Ye Han is nothing like themselves! Ye Han heard her mother-in-laws words, his face was full of headache! Its not that he doesnt want to push! But he chose this group of attributes, let him not be embarrassed! How much output does a non-extended property page need? ! Even Ninjutsus injuries are much lower than usual! If he attacked with tornado rain, he would die soon. However, Ye Han thought it was good! Speed ??is good for speed! At least save your life! If you stay in Green Mountain, you dont have to worry about firewood! looked this Ye Han easily escaped his attack but could not break his defense, Lhasas heart was also angry! This situation is disgusting! Dont want to compete with Ye Han Chakra, fight for physical strength! ? If other children, Lhasa is confident to defeat the other side, and consume the other side as well! But the other side is Ye Han! He saw Long Gunyu yesterday! ! With the help of so many people, I only have Ye Han who consumes a little chakra. What if we win? ! This Ye Han is much younger than him! Is this a sense of accomplishment? ? Yes. But what do other people think? ! Rasa will crash at this time! How could there be such a person! ? God is unjust! The last straw, Rasha evil intent said: Child, you force Ye Han! I saw Rasha stepped back a few meters, holding both hands, and the sand rolled up under his control, like It covered the sun, majestic and grandiose pounced on Ye Han! This Ye Han may have escaped the blow, but what about the people behind it? ! As long as they drive away a certain distance, then the first generation of adults will have a great chance to win Ye Han. At this time, he is no longer fair or unfair! .. Chapter 2212 The first-generation student shrank and took out his puppet, ready to shoot at any time! As long as you defeat Ye Han, even if there is an ambush, it doesnt matter if you lose a bit! Get out! The mother-in-law saw the intention of the other side at a glance, and hurriedly shouted to Ye Han. This cough killed her disciple, and she was treated as a brother! She cant let Ye Han fall here! Ye Hans face changed abruptly, and Sha Ren was really despicable. The damned Lhasa! Dont give me a chance! Otherwise, Laozi will rub the ball to kill you! In the first generation, bullying a child is not good! At this time a sharp voice appeared on the scene, everyone heard the look! I saw three people proudly standing on a hillside not far away! Among them, there are two corpses in the ninja Konoyo draw! That is!? All the sand is shaking! They clearly see the identity of the two corpse! The son and daughter-in-law of the first Lord! Hatake Sakumo ,you! The first generation looked suspiciously at the two corpses in Bai Yas hands. She naturally recognized their identities. These were the sons and daughter-in-laws she sent to inquire about the situation. They do puppet art biography, and General Ren Shang absolutely cannot Become their opponent! According to the first generation of knowledge, there are currently no shadow players in the Konoha camp! She let her son and daughter-in-law go out to spy on information. Even if she meets a master, she is confident Escape the punishment! I met Byakugan! The first generation wanted to tell herself that this was a lie! But instinct told her that it was true! Her son and daughter-in-law were really killed! White Fang! Next to him should be Shinku and Shinosuke! I didnt expect them to support me! ! Jiraiya said with joy! As a disciple of Third Hokage, he can know things that others dont! White Fang is a true shadow level expert, his sword skills are very restrained Puppet Master Jutsu, he will deal with the first Generation, this is the wisest choice! As for the evening, Shinku and the apes who flew to Shinosuke are powerful partners! With these foreign aid, Jiraiya is also relieved! Ye Han looked at White Fang sorrowfully. This is also his own leader! How to grab the limelight as soon as his own genus comes out!? My own feelings and Lhasa fight and kill here are created to clean the appearance of White Fangs teeth A stage!? He refused to accept! I see! Everything is your conspiracy! Let Ye Han come out to attract Ye Hans eyes, and then you sneak onto Ye Han. The first generation gave this Ye Han a vicious look, and then gnashing ones teeth looked at Zhai Si Shuoma. This Ye Han was a little scoundrel! He felt the eyes of the first generation of old women The evil intent! He knew that the old woman hated him!!! This was totally an accident!!! Ye Han dared to swear that he didnt know anything about it from beginning to end! How could he know that Zhai SiSomer would be so fast Come?! The first-generation son and daughter-in-law are destined to encounter such a disaster, just like the situation in original work. He! Ye Han is innocent! It has nothing to do with him! Being stared by the first generation of this old lady Its not fun to go up! If she cant kill ShimuShuomao, she will get in trouble! This time it is White Fangs miserable! Haha! The first generation, this time you Sanin invaded Yehan Kono! Are you ready to lose? ?Sakuma Qimu was shocked suddenly, and threw the parents of the sky Sasori seat down the hillside! .. Chapter 2213 White Fang, you! The first generation hurriedly manipulated the puppet to catch her son and daughter-in-law, but she did not dare to pick it up herself! The white teeth will not be returned to their son and daughter-in-law! Must be ready to attack! There can be no careless on battlefield at this time! If you get hurt! All is not good! ! This is not a pity for the first generation, but she knows what she should do now as a coach! Seeing the behavior of the first generation, his Byakugan flashed with appreciation. In fact, he didnt want to do anything! Although as the enemy ninja, he has no reason to sneak attack now! Perhaps the injuries of the first generation will have a great impact on the sand people! But Zhai Si Shomo had no idea to do this! After getting the corpse of the son and daughter-in-law, the tears of the first generation could not help but flow down again. No matter how strong she is, she is just a woman! His son and daughter-in-law are dead! How can she not be sad! What will the lovely grandson Ten Sasori do after losing his parents? ? The first generation Lord, Ye Han is gone! At that time, the sand beside the first generation couldnt help it! The first generation has a great influence in the minds of these sand people! She is one of the most powerful people in sharen village. She is the most powerful Puppet Master! She is the Commander of the frontline! Now that the first-generation son has not had time to conquer, he is already dead. How can this kind of revenge be not reported? ! How can they not report to the sharen village? ? One person takes the lead, and other people go along! They cant just sit back and watch, looking at their Master being killed by the other side! They want revenge! Even if there are traps on the other side! Shut up! The first generation suddenly burst out! Hearing the words of the first generation, everyone shut their mouths and quietly looked at the first generation adults! I saw the first generation look boldly at the tail of the flagwood tree, and then deeply looked at the opposite Ye Han and said, Ye Han will not let you go! Then he turned to his staff member and said, Ye Han, go back! Before the attack was unsuccessful, Ye Han was soiled! Even the camp was destroyed by him! They must build a new camp overnight! Today Ye Han came out to challenge and singled out Lhasa. Therefore, with his own genius, Rasa did not defeat the much younger Konoha genius Ye Han, and even the other side had an advantage! Now even his son and daughter-in-law have been killed by another person! ! This murderous vengeance is deadly! But at this moment she must be responsible to the army! ! Shahinian really cant stand failure anymore! ! They cant afford this! If the sand people bear the loss again, then the war does not have to be fought! She must go back to the army! As for Ye Han and Miki Shumao, these two criminals, there are more! After all, this war has just begun! The first generation of adults! When she heard the words of the first generation, even her disciple Galileo was shocked. She thought her Teacher would order the army to kill her. I did not expect to make such a choice! Ye Han, go back! The first generation repeated it again. She took her son and his wife to play puppets. Yes! Even God said so! Sha Ren had no choice but to follow the first generation back to the camp! Seeing Sharen majestic and grandiose walking towards the camp, Qimu Schomos face also showed a look of relief! This time they came to support the three of them! The army is still behind! Dont be so fast! .. Chapter 2214 After killing the couple, they followed Ye Han to play an empty trick. In other words, pretending to be forced! Let the first generation think that there are traps and ambushes around them! The effect is very good! I was forced to retire from the first generation, but unfortunately, this method can only be used this time. When the sand man woke up, it was useless. ! Speaking of this kind of trick, its so bold! I dont know who came up with it! How nice to go out the day after tomorrow! Single people retreat from the enemy!! Sarutobi Shinnosuke saw Sanin return to the camp , The complexion is much better, it is rare to make a joke! Obviously he is in a better mood now! Well, Ye Han is all dressed up now. To be honest, Ye Han is soaking wet! That night, Shinku sighed softly, this is too much chicken! If it is normal, he would not dare to do so, but todays opportunity is good! This kind of thing is absolutely impossible after being forced not to run! His little heart cant stand it! ShimuShuomao nodded. He now realizes why Yu Zhibos family likes to pretend to be forced! It turned out to pretend to be forced to eat chicken like this! Even if he has the urge to pretend again, White Fang is a real ninja! In an instant, the physical technique came directly to Ye Han and other people. He looked at Ye Han enviously, he heard everything that happened this period of time! This kid is so good! In Land-of-Wind, he not only completed the mission well and helped his teammates evacuate Land-of-Wind, but also helped Sarin turn the tide when attacking Muyecamp. Today he is tied up with the famous genius Rasa of the sand people again! Even suppress each other! That is Lhasa! Feng Ying Third-Kages first disciple! Qi Mu Shumao even believes that if Ye Han does not fall and continue to develop at this speed, he will even become an existence in an oppressive age! You are fine this time! They all have your credit history, Lord Huo Ying, you can redeem them at any time. Qi Mu Shuo quietly said to Ye Han. Ye Han nodded disapprovingly, and gave him nothing in reward. Konoha high-level Ye Hantuan is his father! Princess Kikis mother-in-law is his Teacher! The Secretary of the Ministry of the Interior Qimu Shumao is also Teacher and friend! He can open his mouth and get almost anything he wants! Even Sealing Scroll is a word for him! Of course, Ye Han can also use this to exchange money, but now Kono is in a war period, they dont have their own money! Zhai SiShomo said nothing! He also knew what Ye Han meant! Ye Han may really despise the very important things in commoners eyes! However, Jiraiya, her mother-in-law and other people were shocked when they saw Qimu Shumao. As the disciples of Mu Huoyings Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen, they have little contact with Qimu Schomer. But this is also more understanding! This ruthless knife-shaped man praises people! What a miracle? ! Is the sun rising in the west? ! Then Qi Mushuomao took over the military power in the barracks with an order of appointment and dismissal. This also relieved Jiraiya, mother-in-law and others! Although they are also the best of the Shinji generation, there is still a lot of pressure to become old-school experts like the first generation. After all, they established brilliant and well-known reputation in World War I! .. Chapter 2215 Then, you can do it today! What a surprise! If the first generation knew that the reinforcement would never arrive, I dont know what kind of anger would be! Who would think Such a good strategy?! This can definitely be written in Konos textbook! That is your eighth!? After Qimu Shumao took over the military power, Yuan Fei Shinnosuke couldnt help asking. Hearing Sarutobis question, the faces of several people in the camping river were a bit unnatural. This thought was a bit embarrassing. This kind of strategy was not what they thought it was, but a 7-year old child came up with it! This made Jiraiya And other people think they feed on dogs! Baru smiled bitterly and said, How could Ye Han come up with such a novel strategy? Oh? ! Hearing what Baru said, Qimu Shuoma, Xi Li Shinku and Yuan Fei Shinnosuke all had curious expressions on their faces! They knew that this was definitely not the idea of ??Jiraiya and her mother-in-law! Is there anyone else in the camp? Who hid it!? Its Tou Yehan! He came up with all this! Faced with the curious eyes of others, Baru reluctantly told the truth. He was once considered too talented, but even a 7-year-old child could not be compared with him. He was hit hard. Fist. However, the situation is just like this. He will not remember Ye Han. The two sides are not at the same level. What? ! Hearing what Nara Baru said, Rao is usually known for his calmness, but Qimu Schomo couldnt calm down. The idea turned out to be Ye Han! He can see that at first Ye Hans plan is to curb the pace of Sha Rens attacks and dampen their morale. It is only because of the appearance of himself and other people that they expand their advantages. If he and other people do not appear, Ye Han can also achieve his goal, as long as he does not kill. Lhasa, completely angered Sharen! This child Everyone turned their eyes to the wandering Ye Han! He is now considering what excuses he would use to sleep with his mother-in-law tonight! He found out that since he was sleeping Next to his mother-in-law, he has lost his awkward attitude towards this world over the years. Ye Han is also a human. He used to grow up under the five-star red flag for more than 20 years. In this world, even though he is Hes caring for him, and he is still a little confused! Maybe he will return to his previous life as soon as he wakes up! He has never told anyone about this fear! But his mother-in-law is different! He slept better in these two days than in the past 7 years Every day is sweet! Seeing Ye Han doing this, the mother-in-law immediately waved an iron fist and came to Ye Hans head! Why? ! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law in confusion. The only person here who beats him like this is her mother-in-law! Helpless! There will come a day I will retaliate! Alas, they are too small! Still playing poor with you, Ye Han is in a meeting now! child, what are you thinking about? The mother-in-law said with some hatred that iron does not produce steel. Other ninjas have no chance to participate in such meetings! Ye Han does not cherish this opportunity! I dont know who I learned from! On the other hand, she doesnt seem to particularly like meetings. ! Huh? ! Ye Han summed up the previous battle! Ye Han lied quickly! If you let your mother-in-law know how to sleep next to her during a meeting, she would definitely be beaten to death by this tigress! Everyone said something to Ye Han deeply. Smiled, even Ishiki Shumao. To be a strong person, a person needs to go through many wars. It is always good to summarize after a big war! This will let him know his shortcomings. Ye Han has been like this since he was a child. The idea is really good! No wonder he has such an achievement! .. Chapter 2216 Ye Han saw everyones face and thought he had passed by. Just when he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, his mother-in-law was hit on the head! Ye Han really wants to cry, this woman is really hateful! Is it really easy to be a bully? ? ! Woman, you will die in the future! Say, why dont you teach me what my old lady taught you?! Do you despise what my mother taught you?! The mother-in-law said fiercely, there is a way, if you dont give a reason, you will die of! Let everyone in this place be tremble with fear directly! Even the movie master Zhai Si Shu Mo was shocked by the image of the mother-in-laws tigress. Although his power is stronger than his current mother-in-law, what if her mother-in-law explodes? ! He can only silently send a boy to Ye Han with your sad eyes! Actually, Ye Han has a lot of power! I just dont want to kill Lhasa! Ye Han could only lie when his mother-in-law said so, he wouldnt say anything about his own property page! Who believes in such a thing! This is also his weakness! Cant be exposed! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans small arms and legs suspiciously! Indeed, when Ye Han practiced by himself, his power was indeed much greater than before! At that time, he did not tarnish his disciples status at all! However, her mother-in-law finally chose to believe in Ye Han. Okay! But if you dont show it in a few days, you are dead! Other people couldnt help covering their faces. They dont believe Ye Han. With such speed and strength, they really thought Ye Han was Raikage. Mother-in-law is really stupid! No matter what Ye Han said, she believed it! Maybe one day she didnt even know that she was sold! But they did not say! If it is found! The hero Ye Han is dead! Ahem! As Ye Hans old leader, Qi Mu Shuomao also came out to rescue him at this time! Everyone turned their eyes to the past, after all, Qimu Schomer is the manager here! Yang! How did you come up with this plan! Qi Mu Shuomao could only ask. This is not a question about Ye Han, but he wants to know what Ye Han still knows! Ye Han rolled his eyes and glanced at the island house with an idiot look: This simple plan is not important at all! Kuang Chengji said truthfully to Ye Han is nothing, after all, most children Previous life have heard this story! Hearing this, Qi Mu said that Maos face turned black. If it were him, he could not think of such a fighting method. He looked at Ye Han suspiciously. This guy is not the best place to fight, but strategic? ! Alas, Qi Mu said that Mao felt helpless. Compared with such a genius, he is really tired! He hopes his child can be compared with Ye Han in the future! Ok! Only use Ye Han as a template! Poor Kakashi didnt know that his father had used a man who opened an outside store as his template! However, this also causes Kakashi to be more comprehensive than original work! ShimuShuomao stared at Ye Han for a long time, and then reluctantly shaking ones head: What do you think of that Rasa? Fourth-Kazekage! Ye Han said lightly, this is not what he said nonsense, Lhasa has finally become Fourth-Kazekage! Its just that Kazekage is just a soy sauce party! After hearing Ye Hans words, everyone looked at each other. Ye Han is too sloppy. Although Rasas talent is also very good! Sand Man is really a rare genius! However, you cant directly say that he will be Fourth-Kazekage!! Who is Ye Han who can support Fourth-Kazekage? ! Fourth Hokage?! Sure enough, its still too young!! Even the teachers mother-in-law cant stand it! This child is a bit too arrogant, isnt it?! .. div> Chapter 2217 Even Zhai Si Shumo didnt believe it at first, but he also got information. Before that, Land-of-Wind did have the idea of ??nurturing Lassa. Fourth-Kazekage is not really impossible! Just as the first generation wanted to kill Ye Han, Musai Shuma wanted to kill Lhasa! Let the genius of one village grow will be the loss of another village! It was him, Shimu Shuomao himself, who was assassinated countless times! His ability to become a shadow-level expert so early is also related to the bloody battles he has experienced! As far as Qi Mu Shaomao knows, Ye Han, Genius of Koye, has also experienced many assassinations. Although most of the problems were solved by people arranged by the regiment, Ye Han also participated in the battle. Although it is dangerous, there are many benefits! If you can kill Lhasa, it would be a good choice! Zhai Si Shuo silently calculated! So, Ye Han will go back first. Today is a little tired! Ye Han touched his nose and said. He doesnt particularly like this atmosphere. For him, it is too early for a political struggle! He likes killing and upgrading more! Wait, this is for you in the regiment. What a good thing this should be! After speaking, Zhai SiShomo took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Han. As for what is inside, even Zhai SiShomo does not know! This is not difficult for Zhai Si Shomo. It is also good to sell a group to hide your feelings. As a ninja, he is fair and unselfish, but he cant do it usually. After all, there is a family behind him! Ye Han picked up the scroll and nodded. He didnt know what it would be, but he thanked Shimaya Shumi and walked directly to the mother-in-laws tent. As for setting up a tent for himself, he would not do such a thing! ! Unless the mother-in-law drives herself away! That child! The mother-in-law reluctantly shaking ones head. She also knew that Ye Han would rely on her, but she didnt intend to drive him away. In her opinion, Ye Han still needs care. If they are not Teachers, who will take care of them? ! As for the difference between men and women, it is too early to talk about it! After all, Ye Han is still too young! Well, Ye Han is talking about war now, and the war has fully broken out Qi Mu said that Mao gave all the information before leaving Muye! When I heard that the battlefield in the rain country was tense and Oromo was killed, Jiraiya seldom laughed at Oromo. They are comrades-in-arms and brothers. Its okay to be a bad friend, but not anymore! After hesitating, Jiraiya said to Ishiki Shumao: Ye Han wants to go to the rain country battlefield to reinforce Oromo! What?! When they heard what Jiraiya said, their majority of people was very confused. After all, they voluntarily asked for transfer from their positions to other fronts, which rarely happened after the establishment of Konoha. Even before Warring States! Jiraiya is at least a high-end force. If he leaves rashly, it is easy to cause losses in this regard. It can be said that Jiraiya is too reckless! It is her mother-in-law who can understand Jiraiyas thoughts, she also has this idea, but she cant give up here! Yuguo has his own companions and brothers, but here also has his own disciples! If you leave, who will take care of this Ye Han? ! At this time, the mother-in-law hesitated! ShimuShuomaos eyes on Jiraiya have also become much colder at this time: Jiraiya, do you know that if you want to leave, it is likely to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble to Ye Hanzhen?! Even a lot The deployment of combat troops may change because of this. At that time, I didnt know how many ninjas died because of you! Did you realize it?! .. Chapter 2218 When Jiraiya heard what Qi Mu said to Mao, his heart seemed to be stung. He knows this naturally, he has realized it before. However, when Qimu Shumao said so, he still felt a bit of sadness. Finally, Jiraiya smiled and said, Ye Han naturally knows this, but Ye Han thinks that there should be enough people standing in front of this Land-of-Wind! After all, Land-of-Rain is also Ye Hans companion! Han thinks that Land-of-Wind will also send troops to the Land-of-Rain frontline!! Jiraiya is not a fool without a brain. There are indeed many experts in this area. Not to mention the shadow expert Qimu Sakumo, who is a new aid to Shinku and Yuan Fei Shinosuke. They are all outstanding patiences in the Shinji generation. There is also Ye Han who is constantly improving! Coupled with the arrival of future reinforcement, if it is just this front, these abilities are actually enough! ! Jiraiya believes that what he did was out of consideration for the overall situation! He believes that Land-of-Wind, Land-of-Rain and Land-of-Earth have secretly formed an alliance, otherwise they will not attack Land of Fire at the same time. This is a coincidence! Sand people are not idiots either. They knew that their own country could not overcome this fire! Zai SiShomo is silent! Jiraiya is right, not only him, Huo Ying and the old fox in Tuanzhang also think so. Similarly, this is not because he looks down on Zang Jun, but the opponent of Yuguo over there is really amazing! Qimu Schomo also thinks that Third-Kazakage might go to the battlefield! After hesitating for a while, Xiu Mao said, Have you decided? Jiraiya is very happy to see Zhai Si Shomo say this. Now how could he not know that Zhai Si Shuma had let go. He nodded very surely. A mother-in-law is enough! Let yourself give a copy to her mother-in-law! Her brother will help protect himself! Then Shimu Shuomao turned his head to her mother-in-law: What about you?! Have you decided?! How could he not see it? Miss Kono was hesitant in her heart! ? The mother-in-law struggled for a long time before she said: Ye Han is willing to stay! After making the decision, she felt relieved! Qi Mu Shuomao nodded in satisfaction, and only left a Jiraiya. no problem. There are quite a lot of his mother-in-law here. In addition, if Ye Han is used properly in his eyes, he will be Jiraiyas Master. There is nothing wrong with asking him to help Oromo! But the mother-in-law is obviously more important than Jiraiya! She is the best nanny in the whole Lin! Such a person, Qimu Schomo doesnt want to miss it! Jiraiya came to her mother-in-law and patted her shoulder: Ye Han will work hard for your share! The mother-in-law nodded, and then glanced at Hagi Tree Tail She also left the camp. She was going back to prepare something. His brother is now on the frontline of the rain country! Although you can usually contact through the large insect, after all, the spirit beast cant be used casually, she still plans to write a letter and let Jiraiya get it! By the way, Ye Han has returned to her mother-in-laws tent, and now he has requisitioned the tent! Become Ye Hans mother-in-law love nest! He opened the scroll that Musai Shumomo brought from Tuan Santo! Then he smiled. The scroll is filled with his own clothes and food! This is full of fathers love! After all, entering battlefield before was a very hasty decision, so meddlesome was not ready! But these foods have been long enough! In other words, isnt Danzo afraid of these things breaking? ? Tori seemed to know more than he thought. ! As for Tuan Zhang Ye Hans safety, he didnt worry about it! Among the movie masters, Zang Juns strength is very weak, but his lifesaving ability is first-rate! .. Chapter 2219 He does not have the consciousness of the Second-Kage person to give up his life for others! His group is the big boss of Kono, so it is best not to let others follow him! Most of the food was thrown into the system space, and Ye Han began to eat. Today he is very tired. Rasa, the Fourth-Kage shadow of soy sauce, still has a certain power! Wanting to suppress him, I was really tired, and it took a lot of Ye Hans energy! Ye Han is eating a happy ramen while thinking about how to gain experience. This kind of music ramie noodles is a noodle shop that has just recently emerged in Kono. On the opening day, Ye Han, as a passerby, tasted the legendary Konos first delicacy-Ramy Noodles! To be honest, it tastes really good. It tastes much better than the past Japanese style ramen chain stores! And the price is still very close to the people! Later, Ye Han also brought Yu Jiboqinmei and Uzumaki Kushina to eat here several times. This shop was also brought by Ye Han. It has become the first choice for Xiong Haizi to eat! As for Leyi Ramens boss, this aroused Ye Hans curiosity, because when facing him, Ye Han even felt like he was seen through! This feeling is what Sarutobi Hiruzen does not have! Fortunately, the boss treats himself very well, adding more meat and noodles to him from time to time. This time, Ye Hanqun brought a lot of happiness to Ye Han, Ramen, enough time for him to eat! At this point, even though Ye Han was on the front line, he got the best treatment, eat, eat, live, live. The frontline can also be like him, and no Kono can find a second one! When Ye Han was tasting the ramen, her mother-in-law also came in. Her nose is wrinkled, and she seems to have found something delicious. She shouted, Child, are you eating here alone? Ye Hans forehead is black, what to eat alone? ! He is that kind of person! ? He reluctantly took out a bowl of ramen and handed it to his mother-in-law. The mother-in-law glanced at him, your son knew, and then he swished and ate. Soon her mother-in-law discovered something was wrong, and said to Ye Han angrily: Child, you really ate alone! Ye Han was taken aback, what does it mean to eat alone! I want to take out a happy ramen, okay! This ramen is obviously better than the morning. In the morning, you should take a low-quality ramen against me! The mother-in-law evil intent said she was disappointed. Is she not good enough for him? This kid doesnt even take out the bowl of ramen! This is what Ye Hans father just sent White Fang to, okay!? Ye Han rolled his eyes. The food he gave his mother-in-law was made by his chef. Although it tastes good, its not as good as Ramen is good. Before he leaves, he only asks the chef to make more food. Huh? ! Her mother-in-law was very shocked, she didnt expect it would be like this here! Only in this way is possible!? Usually her mother-in-law makes seals on the group, like Konos worst person, a conspirator who always hides in the dark! How can he do it? Such a thing?! This scroll is still brought by White Fang! God. My mother-in-law doubts whether there is a problem with her memory. Well, there are some food and Ye Hanshi in that book! Ye Han explained. The mother-in-law nodded, and then what did Ye Han say! She has nothing to say! But then again, it tastes so good here. Your family has a new chef? ! Well, I bought it from outside. Recently, I opened a family named Le Yi Ramen. taste good! I bought it inside! Ye Han explained that her mother-in-law has not returned to Heye for a long time.. Chapter 2220 She didnt know she was very meddlesome. It is estimated that she hasnt gambled for a long time. So! Upon hearing Ye Hans words, her mother-in-law was also a little absent. She really went out for a long time this time! When she saw Ye Hans graduation exam last time, she only stayed for one day! She suddenly wanted to go on vacation! But is it possible? ! Now the war has broken out! Konoha needs her! damned. Land-of-Wind damned! Ye Han was eating noodles silently, and he also saw that his Teacher seemed to be in a bad mood. He wanted to comfort, but could not say anything! Jiraiya will go to battlefield in the rain country soon! Suddenly, the mother-in-law said. Oh! Ye Han nodded. He originally thought Jiraiya would leave. In the original works, this person did not hang around in Yuxiang. He not only became known as the Sanren, he also taught three disciples, and finally committed suicide! Jiraiyas personality is very charming, but in Ye Hans eyes, he is a chess piece, which was predicted by Sage toad for a lifetime! However, Ye Han still turned to her mother-in-law: Where are you?! In the original work, her mother-in-law went to Yuxiang and got a Sannin name! Will she leave too? ? Hearing his precious disciples question, her mother-in-laws beautiful eyebrows raised her: Do you want Teacher to leave or stay?! Stay! See She said that, Ye Han also understood that her mother-in-law planned to stay. The mother-in-law nodded in satisfaction. The boy has a conscience and will not waste his kindness to him. After eating the noodles, the mother-in-law began to write letters to Nawaki in a hurry, and Ye Han went to bed early. There is very little night life here, and he is tired after a few fights! Just when Ye Han was about to fall asleep, the system prompt came: Congratulations to this player for his outstanding performance in World War II, helping his teammates win the victory, gaining 800,000 experience points, 150,000 US dollars, 250 tributes and 50 high-quality snake Sasori Beauty x2. Ye Han froze! This book is very good, isnt it? ! Dont waste yourself in front to attract hatred for so long! This wave is definitely not a loss! Not to mention the experience and help skills, the beauty of the snake is very good, increase the chakras in the battle! This is exactly what Ye Han wanted! The next day, when Ye Han woke up, he was dumbfounded again! ! He died again, this time he died more! He was unhappy that his hand was pressed on the undeveloped bun, and his face was buried in the arms of his mother-in-law. This is not the most terrible thing! The most frightening thing is that one of his legs is actually between her mother-in-laws legs! God. What a long life! go to hell. What should I do at this time? ! Ye Han is about to cry! If it was yesterdays situation, he could have stood up and left, pretending to know nothing, but now his leg was caught by his mother-in-law! Do you want to chop off your leg? ! This is absolutely impossible! Although her mother-in-law may be beaten when she wakes up, she will not break her leg! Lets pretend to sleep! The moment Ye Han woke up, her mother-in-law woke up too! After all, after all, she has been a ninja for so many years, she still has this alert! looked Two hands in his airport, his legs, and cheeks that kept blowing hot wind towards him! Her mother-in-law took a deep breath, but she did not appear. Ye Hans imagination is very rich, she didnt kill anyone. .. Chapter 2221 She knew Ye Han was awake, but she said nothing. She just stood up in silence. Then she gently kicked Ye Han with her jade feet: Child, dont sleep, its time to get up! Ah? Yes! Ye Han saw her mother-in-law as usual, and remembered She knew her mother-in-law did not blame herself for her behavior yesterday! Get up silently, see what the mother-in-law seems to be waiting for, smile and shake ones head, take out breakfast! The mother-in-law smiled and took it. The two of them took a shower. After breakfast, Ye Han found the island house: Ye Han wants to challenge Lhasa! What?! Hearing Ye Hans This sentence, everyone was shocked! Xiao Yang, you know, Ye Hans army has not come yet. If the first generation really cant help but kill it, it will be in trouble! The mother-in-law couldnt help but stop! Ye Han knows, so Ye Han is the only one you can go, you shouldnt show up! Ye Han nodded. Yesterdays empty city plan played well, but as long as the first generation wakes up, it is easy to find that he has been fooled! Everyone was frightened by Ye Hans thoughts. If you dont die, you wont die! Ye Hans death ability is increasing day by day! The same drama should be performed twice. Is this really too much for a persons life, or does one want to die? ! In addition, Ye Han will go alone this time. No one will lead him. If he dies or gets caught, it will cause a lot of trouble! Qi Mu Shumao tapped the table on the console with his fingers. He was thinking. He knows Ye Han very well, and he also knows that he cant use childs eyes to look at the leaf genius. He wants to do this, there must be something suspicious that he never thought of! Will Ye Han die? ? Obviously this is impossible! However, he hadnt figured it out for a long time, but he still said, Go! Tell me your plan! Ye Han looked around. There were not many people present. They were all trustworthy people: Today, Ye Han is only one person. Even if the first generation had doubts about yesterday, they will definitely be more confused after seeing this Ye Han, Qi Mu Shuomao nodded noncommittal, he couldnt guarantee. Ye Hans theory is still very high! However, the probability of failure is also high, Qi Mu said that Mao could not guarantee it! And he thinks this is not good for Kono, and the Sandman should not attack today! Konohas reinforcement is expected to arrive before tonight! It is obviously not good for Ye Han to endure the sand over and over again! Only Ye Han continued to say: If todays plan is successful, Ye Han will really set an ambush tomorrow! Hearing Ye Hans words, everyone showed a look of enlightenment. . It turns out that this is still a series of strategies. It sounds pretty good! If Ye Han can succeed today, the chance of succeeding in ambush tomorrow is really great! This plan may work! Said Nara Shikahachi, who was a militant at the time! Its just too dangerous! In case Ye Han is seen, captured or killed by them, or the sand gets angry from embarrassment and attacks Ye Hanying, this is not a loss Ye Han can bear! Said Shomo. Ye Han will not be arrested or killed! Please trust Ye Han! Ye Han said confidently to Zhai Si Shomo. After all, he was also forced to be helpless, and the system seemed to want him to come up with something! Once he comes up with something big, the reward is not bad! He had to fight for experience, Ryo and more rewards. Now he is not and is not a weak chicken without hands! He is very valuable in experience and can greatly improve his level! As for why he is not upgrading now! Haha! Ye Han wants to tell you that dressing up as Ye Han to eat a tiger is the most interesting thing! .. Chapter 2222 Qi Mushuomao looked at Ye Han quietly. His heart is also full of hesitation. If Ye Hans plan is successful, this will be a good thing for the entire leaf. Now the leaves are at war with many lines. The attitude of Shui and Leis country is also ambiguous! If Land-of-Wind can show off here and win an overwhelming victory, it would be right to pay a little loss! After hesitating for a long time, Shimu Shuwei finally said: Do as you said! At the same time, Ye Han also created a little atmosphere for you! Ye Han was puzzled. looked him. What will Big Brother do? ! murder? ! In his opinion, this man is Konohas true killer of God. It can be said that he is too much treasure island! Qi Mushuomao did not explain to Ye Han, only that he did not need to ask: Ye Han allows this plan! But Ye Han hopes you dont try to behave! If it is other people, Musai Schumer simply I wouldnt say that, but Ye Han is different! Ye Han is the genius of Kono and someone he knows. Once something happened to Ye Han, Danzo still didnt know what to do! Therefore, the regiment will lose, but Ye Han will not die! But!? Although Musai Sumao agrees, her mother-in-laws face is always full of worries! Although Ye Han is already very strong today, and even has unique abilities, in her Ye Han is still a child in the eyes! Teacher, believe in Ye Han! I saw Ye Han pulled her mother-in-laws skirt and said with a serious face. When her mother-in-law saw Ye Han like this, she sighed. She wanted to say something, but couldnt find any reason to come. Stop. If possible, she would rather replace Ye Han! Ye Han challenges Rasa, then she can also go to the first generation! But she knows it is impossible! The first generation will not resist her! Ye Han got Qi Mu Shuomaos permission and walked out of Muye camp again. He came to the gate of Sanden Camp and shouted again: Lhasa, your grandpa Ye Han is here again, dont leave Ye Han in a hurry! Sha Ren was stunned in an instant! Why did this guy come again?? Really when they were holding Sha, they were so bullied!? Rasha pinched her sullen face Fist, I think he is also Land-of-Winds genius ninja. When is he so sullen?! Yesterday he didnt defeat Ye Han. This is a shame in his heart! This Ye Han is much younger than him! This scoundrel! Its today! I just found that I cant stand it!!! Lasa looked the first generation, at this time he has a feeling of not going up! Go out, afraid of being ambushed! If you dont go out, dont you want Ye Han to laugh What will he do in the future?! The first generation is also silent! After losing her son, she looks obviously much worse than before: Lasha, can you have the confidence to kill Ye Han? ? ! Lasa is silent! Kill Ye Han? He cant even win! Ye Hans speed is too fast! Unless he breaks through this period of time, he will never do it! Even if Ye Han cannot If they beat themselves, they can beat themselves completely with speed! Thats a disgusting little guy! Is that right? ! The first generation was also silent: But he has the power to defeat you! What? Rasa was shocked when he heard the news. He respects the first generation very much! But he thinks he is not Ye Hans opponent. Even if the first generation says so, Rasa will not agree! Every genius has his own pride. , The same is true in Lhasa! .. Chapter 2223 Dont forget, he is a disciple of mother-in-law! The first generation was very helpless, saying that because of hatred, she especially observed Ye Hans intelligence coming and going several times go with! In the entire camp, she was the second person to know Ye Han, and the first person was Garuro! Ye Hantou is a disciple of his mother-in-law, his fist is unreasonable and soft! Sand people are no strangers to mother-in-law. The granddaughter of the first generation of Hokage Senju Hashirama, the direct disciple of Third Hokage, and the genius of Kono. Not only does she have amazing fighting talents, but it is said that her medical patience is the best in Kono! In addition to medical endurance, her mother-in-law is best known for her terrible violence. Ye Han is a disciple of her mother-in-law. Maybe he cant get her real biography, but there is no reason why fist is soft! The only answer is that Ye Han is clumsy! As for why he is clumsy, the reason remains to be considered! The first generation thought there was no connection all night! Maybe he is retaliating! At this time, Galliuro said helplessly! She feels sorry for Lhasa now, Ye Han is really narrow-minded! At first, when they were in the Land of Wind, they really pushed Ye Han too tight! Now he wants revenge! Oh?! The first generation looked at her disciple. Although she is not very old, she has her own unique opinions and she knows Ye Han very well! Before in a windy country, when he was chased by Ye Han like a mouse, he felt very embarrassed. So now he is going to torture Lasha like a cat catching a mouse. He obviously has ability to defeat the other side, but he must have fun until the other side is exhausted! Garulo gave Rasha a sad look. Ye Hans revenge was severe. In order to retaliate against Kato Dan, he sent Kato Dan to the hospital for a few months, when both parties were in the same Ninja Village! No luck for Rasa this time! At the same time, Garuro felt lucky for himself, at least he was not discovered by Ye Han! This is the advantage of being a girl! ? damned! Rasa heard the analysis of Jialuyu and Luo and smashed fist to the ground. This Ye Han is really disgusting! What should i be? ! Do you really think you have Laozi? ? ! The first generation nodded, and looked at other people and said, In fact, Ye Han thinks this is Konos plan and may be a strategy to slow down the war. But Cario said so, Ye Han understands! White Fangs heart is so big that he dared to let Ye Han go out alone. He is not afraid of Ye Hans death and cant explain to Ye Hans group?! In the hearts of the first generation, two people She hates it most! One is Musai Shomo and the other is Ye Han. These two people were the culprits who killed her son! If Ye Han is dead, he can take revenge! White Fang is not easy to kill! Even she has no confidence to kill White Fang! But after killing Ye Han, White Fang will also be unlucky. Head Ye Han is a mad dog. His son has white teeth. The group leader will definitely find White Fang in trouble! This method of killing with a sword is not bad! However, this idea is still brewing. The first generation wanted to say to Lassa, Lassa, go out again! Ah!?! Everyone looked at the first generation blankly. They all saw Lassa fighting against Ye Han yesterday. With Lhasas current strength, there is no way to treat Ye Han! That speed is amazing! .. Chapter 2224 Genius is always proud. Lhasa, try his power. As for what to say, I believe you dont need Ye Han to teach you! The first generation glanced at Lhasa said . Crunch~ Rasha was pinched by the first generation of Qi fist. He was not in the first generation of Qi but in Qi Yehan. In his opinion, all he encountered now was a leaf cold! After taking a deep breath, Lhasa said: I know, the first generation of adults! A large group of sand endured their might and walked out of the camp again. One person!? The face of the first generation is not sure whether it is sunny or cloudy. When I saw Ye Han, there was only one person standing there with both hands, without even lifting her! I wanted to kill him! However, in the end, I was able to suppress my inner anxiety. There must be something wrong with it! She motioned to Rasa to try Ye Hans! Lasa heard it and said, Ye Han , Your speed is very fast, but it is said that you are the apprentice of your mother-in-law. Ye Han wanted to see if your power was inherited by him! Ye Han snorted softly. Is this a mockery? However, today he originally used the Tinaytang property page. Is this an excuse?! Good! Today Ye Han will let you slow down to the same speed as you, and let you know what power is! Ye Han said disdainly. Lazas face sank, it seems that this Ye Han really has hidden power, hateful!! What does he think he is? He is Lhasa! The whole Land-of- Winds genius! He ruthlessly controlled the sand to attack Ye Han, but he saw Ye Han suddenly exert its power. He waved an iron fist and really dispelled the desert of Lhasa! This is not the same as yesterdays power Same. This! Everyone was shocked by Ye Hans blow! He did hide something! This power is too great, isnt it?! If only I showed such power yesterday! Im afraid Rasha lost yesterday!! Garullo looked at Ye Han suspiciously. For a long time, she thought Rasa was a rare person. I didnt expect Ye Han to be much younger than Rasa. Chakras talent and speed And strength is much better than Lhasa. Even if the two sides are hostile, even if Ye Han kills his teammate, she will admit that Ye Han is indeed very strong! How about this punch? ! Ye Han glanced at Rasa contemptuously. Now he likes this way of coercion more and more! Rasa, they dont know that their property page is changing, but they just think they have been fooling around! It feels so good. ! Rasa clenched her silver teeth and looked at Ye Han viciously. Is this guy really playing with herself?! Never put herself in the eyes?! Damned. Then Ye Han is here! With a light snort, Ye Han directly ran into Lhasa! Lhasa quickly manipulated the gold sand to form a sand shield in front of him for defense. Boom! I saw Ye Han directly pierce the sand shield controlled by Lassa. Seeing the friendly smile, Rasa immediately backed away a few meters, almost avoiding Ye Hans blow! Dodge the fatal blow Rasa looked at Ye Han in horror. Its terrible! If you were hit by that hit, you would definitely not be a tragedy! Lying for a few days is inevitable! Fortunately, this guy is too arrogant and has not breached the contract. Suppressed his speed! Spicy chicken! Ye Han said with a sneer, saying that he could not beat Lhasas defense under the auxiliary attribute yesterday. At that time, Ye Han was very upset. Now they have a chance to laugh at it. .How can Ye Han let go? .. Chapter 2225 Different from yesterdays performance, Ye Hans performance today is very unusual, not only the power gap, but also the entire fighting style has changed! Simple violence! Like the second mother-in-law! The mother-in-law standing in the distance saw this scene of Ye Han with a knowing smile on her face. She knew that Ye Han was proving to herself that he did not abandon him! Worth-of is Xiao Yang! I didnt hurt him for no reason. Yesterday she vented a little dissatisfaction, Ye Han showed strength! However, Zhai SiShomo looked deeply at Ye Hans back. If it was yesterdays speed, plus todays strength, plus some war experience, this Ye Han would not even be as patient as a powerful elite, and even his mother-in-law might not be his opponent! But why did Ye Han do this? Is it arrogance or conspiracy? ! Or did we fail to do it? ! Zhai Si Shomo found himself thinking about some key things! Ye Han has been hiding, he has his own unique secret, allowing his speed and power to transform freely in two situations! The more Shimu thinks about it, the more he feels that he may have found the truth, but he will not tell it! The fewer people who know these secrets, the better! Otherwise, this is bad news for Ye Han! But this secret technique is very useful! pondered He also left the river camping and started to move! Boom! Unlike yesterday, Rasa was defeated by Ye Han today. He dared not use sand as he did yesterday. Todays Ye Han is extraordinary. If he is hit by a fist after hitting the sand, he will also be a tragedy! Lasha escaped Ye Hans flustered and exasperated attacks. He wanted to consume Ye Hans physical strength, but he found that this guy was like a bull, never tired! Fortunately, Ye Hans speed today is not very fast, otherwise I would not know how many times I have died! Then Rasha found a great idea, this guy was afraid of suicide! ? ! He did it just to humiliate himself! Should we fix it? Boom! Ye Han was another boxing match on a flooded beach. He hit a sand wave several meters high, which made many people tremble with fear! The first generation looked at Yes cold face, and his eyes kept flickering. This Ye Han has such a powerful force! Sure enough, it was a big threat to Sha Ren! Lhasa was defeated again under pressure! Land-of-Winds genius is really unbearable! ? The first generation of adults! At this time, the first generation who was sent to investigate has returned! Say! The first generation did not show any pro-citizen appearance. She has just experienced the pain of losing her son. Its great to behave like this! Ye Han went to find 10 people and 8 died! The remaining two escaped back! The first generation nodded and remained silent. Obviously, she was thinking about it. She also suspected that Ye Han was using herself as bait. She didnt believe it yesterday and sent her son and daughter-in-law to find out the truth. As a result, they died! She doesnt believe it today. Eight out of ten people died. What is your goal, Ye Han? ! Suppress Lhasa! ? But is it useful? ! Teacher?! Garulo looked at her Teacher in confusion, she didnt know what to say! She boasted that she knew a lot about Ye Han, but she couldnt analyze any Ye Hans thoughts, suppress Rasa, or show off! ? Are there any other plans? ! The first generation took a deep breath and shouted to Lassa: Lassa, come back! .. Chapter 2226 Rasa, who was defeated by the pressure, was in a bad mood, but when he heard the words of the first generation, his mood got even worse! This is a judgment of failure! ? ! But Rasha did not dare to violate the words of the first generation. He glanced at Ye Han fiercely: Today is your lucky day! He put out a ruthless word and withdrew like Sha Renying! Ye Han Ale is gone, pretending to be forced to run?! You are a bully when Laozi is not!? When he heard Rasa pretending to force him, Ye Han immediately withdrew and changed quickly. In speed mode, chase Rasa. At the same time, a small blue ball appeared in his hand and directly hit Rasas back! Be careful! Garullo couldnt help yelling. Lasha obviously didnt expect Ye Han to sneak attack herself. You know, there isnt even a person behind him. When he felt the danger was coming, it was too much to escape. Its late! Helicoid hit him directly in the back and smashed him back to the sharen camp! Rasha! The early generation quickly grabbed Rasas corpse. This is the genius in the village. It cant fall here. The unknown ninja, according to the information record, should be a class with no printed ninja Rasengan! Rasa was ambushed in a Ye Han Later, I dont know what happened! Fortunately, the first-generation mother-in-law had superb medical skills! Sand Bear saw Ye Han want to run away, and immediately fly into a rage! Want to chase Ye. Han, take revenge for Lhasa! This guy is so despicable at a young age, he turned out to be Ye Hanquns hermit! Its a pity how the speed of these people can be compared with Ye Hans open escape mode. When he reacted, Ye Han had already escaped to a safe distance! If you want to, you wont be able to catch up! Dont chase! It is important to save Lassa first! The first generation boldly glanced at Ye Hans back and left, stopped all those who wanted to avenge Lhasa, and then took Luobang back to the camp for rescue. After the investigation just now, she was sure that she could save Razas life. But it seems that something bad is about to happen! After hearing the instructions of the first generation, although not reconciled, he still obeyed her orders and returned to the camp angrily! On the other hand, Ye Han ran back to the camp. After three days of feats, he was completely welcomed like a hero. Alone, he ran to the Sarin camp to mock and defeat the other side, a super genius! This Its Ye Han! Come back! ! Qi Mu Shuomao looked at Ye Han with relief. At this time, he still had a lot of blood on his body. However, the blood was not his, but someone elses. Obviously, he had just experienced some kind of killing. Ye Han nodded, Im sorry, the mission was not completed! I really didnt resist and hurt Rasa just now! Stop laughing at tomorrow! Qi Mu gestured Shuomao with his hand. He didnt care much about this. Whether Ye Hans plan would succeed or not is unknown. For the first generation, falling in love is not easy. But This time Ye Han defeated Lhasa! He can see that Lhasa suffered a serious injury, which is definitely a good thing for Konoha! Qimu Schomo still knows this! This is not a loss! Ye Han won, there is no danger, but Lassa has suffered a serious injury, and today can pass. I can see that the Kono army will arrive at night! This is definitely Kono won! If Shimu Shuwei now punishes this Ye Han, some People cant do this. Child, you did a great job! The mother-in-law happily patted Ye Hans back. Obviously, todays Ye Han made him very satisfied! She played the imposing-manner of her mother-in-laws disciple! Of course, it would be better if Ye Han finally replaced the spiral face with Chakra Enhanced Strength boxing Chapter 2227 Ye Han nodded, her mother-in-laws fighting style is really terrifying and very strong! But the physical consumption is also very strong! If it werent for their own system, it would be unbearable! Todays serious injury to Rasa is not expected before. If it is an average person, this matter will be for a lifetime! But then again, the place I hit today was the lower back, and I have kidneys. I dont know what will happen to Lhasa! I think this is a bit exciting! If a person has a bad kidney! It will be a complete tragedy! Garillo. At that time let you pit Ye Han! Are you taking revenge now? ! I wish you a dissatisfied housewife in the future! I dont know if these three red pandas will appear! Go to bed early! The war may start tomorrow!! Qi Mu Shumao told Ye Han that although Ye Han is usually smart and reliable, he is afraid of underestimating the enemy and will be famous when he is young. When he is rarely depressed, he will inevitably find it difficult to receive an education. Fortunately, his mother-in-law is still there! Now this genius seems to be crushed to death by her mother-in-law! Yes! Ye Han nodded. He is not interested in this kind of high level meeting. In his own capacity, he doesnt need to be afraid of these people behind his back! His father is a master builder! This is an expert in human affairs! After returning to the camp, Ye Han took a bath for a while, then lay on the bunk, recalling what happened this morning, his heart was trembling. How could her mother-in-law acquiesce to this? ! Or is she also interested in herself? ! After thinking for a while, Ye Han thought it was impossible! Then Ye Han opened the system page. As early as when he graduated, Ye Hans rank had already risen to level 60. At that time, he suddenly defeated the special Ren Shang Kato Dan at level 60! It has been a few months since the incident happened, and he has accumulated a lot of experience. In addition to the two-day reward, he also decided to promote to a new level. Its time to promote to level 70. Congratulations to players for reaching level 61, please keep working hard! Congratulations to players for reaching level 62, please keep working hard! Congratulations to the player for reaching level 65 and enabling the summoning system. Please keep working hard! Congratulations for the player reaching level 66, please keep working hard! Congratulations to the player for reaching level 70 and opening the treasure collection. Please keep working hard! Ye Han was shocked! He didnt expect to open two systems this time! This is really beyond his expectation! He has long wanted to have a summoning system! This is a world with spirit beasts, but summoning spirit beasts requires chakras, summoning some particularly powerful creatures, and a very large chakra. When Jiraiya and Pain do wartime on the sixth route, it is very inconvenient to summon two immortals who have been together for a long time to enter the chakra. However, the summoner is different. They are different from primates and can appear around them at any time. At first, when Ye Han knew that he was possessed by the system, he wanted to try to see if he could have a summoner. Even when registering big bugs, Ye Han even wanted to use big bugs as a summoner, but found that none of these were feasible! At first, Ye Han had no hope for this. I did not expect it to come now! As for the Tibet Pavilion, it is even more eye-catching. Ye Han has almost no good equipment in his whole body. If they can have a sacred costume, then they will be invincible! I just dont know whether the currencies used in the world can be used, after all, he does not have RMB now! Ye Hanqing couldnt help opening the treasure chest. .. Chapter 2228 Ding Lei, it was discovered that the player delayed the activation of the summoning function due to a system error. He specially provided a special draw for the Cangshuge summoning! Do you want to withdraw it now?! Then the voice of the system came. ! Ye Han was relieved soon. It looks like this! This is the rhythm of summoning animals. Wow, I love you so much! This is no weaker than Ye Han sleeping. Send pillows! A system that can correct errors is still a good system! Retreat! Ye Han said. Congratulations to the players for getting Super Bubbles. Thank you for coming! Ye Han was completely stunned! He didnt expect it to be a super bubble! This is one of the earliest mythological creatures in Fantasy Westward Journey. Its super cute, and its price in Fantasy Westward Journey is also very high! Ye Hans previous life bought two mysterious animals. One is a super red beast, and the other is a super bubble! Although its attributes are not as good as those of late stage summoning animals, it is almost perfect in the early period. Ye Han pointed out the properties of Super Bubble, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Although it is only level 0, the strength is a bit too bad. The skills are also advanced. God bless the resurrection, advanced must kill, advanced sense. These three skills are very different from the games in this world! In particular, the high-level divine protection and resurrection skills are just a divine skill. Even if this super bubble is killed, as long as Ye Han withdraws it from the summoning space and waits for a while, it can be reborn in Nirvana! There is also advanced cognition. Ye Han does not have red eyes, nor cataracts. They have worse sense of eyes. When encountering those who are invisible, they will fall into passiveness. But now they are no longer afraid of super bubbles! This super bubble made up for many of Ye Hans shortcomings! Ye Han released the super bubble, maybe because this is the first time in this world, the super bubbles face showed a trace of confusion, and then looked at Ye Han, it smelled a Different from Ye Hans taste, it knew that this was its own Master, and happily threw himself into Ye Hans arms and rubbed its cheeks! Obviously he is recognized as a master! Then, after the super bubble, I will give you more suggestions! Ye Han touched Super Bubbles head and said. This feels so good! No wonder so many girls love this mysterious beast! Please give your suggestions! At this time, a voice of milk, milk, and little girl came into Ye Hans mind! Xiaoyehan looked at Super Bubble in doubt: You can talk!? Yes! Super Bubble blinked his innocent and bright eyes, rubbing Ye Hans neck. Now it looks more like a newborn baby. The 0th grade has just been born. Ye Han is its Master and the first person to see it. Naturally, This kind-hearted cannot be expressed. Ye Han smiled and touched Super Bubbles head. It felt really good and silky! This is still sent by the system, Ye Han I think its worth it. Even if it doesnt fight, its good to keep it as a pet! Even as a daughter! If you can upgrade the rank, this super bubble is a powerful assistant! Hey ,what is this? How cute! At this time, the mother-in-law also walked into the tent. She saw the super bubble in Ye Hans hand at a glance, and her eyes lit up. The super bubble is so cute! Although it looks like a weak chicken, it even It may not reach the level of the five scums of war! But the round pink body, innocent big eyes, and the bow on the head are so cute! The mother-in-law felt her heartstrings were touched! .. Chapter 2229 Its just that Super Bubble saw a stranger approaching and was so scared that he jumped into Ye Hans arms! The wolf-like eyes of her mother-in-law made her very scared. What a terrible woman! Dont be afraid, dont be afraid, thats Ye Hans Teacher, they are their own! Ye Han touched the super bubbles head to calm it down, which was very troublesome. I was terrified by my mother-in-law! Mother-in-law is really terrible! ? Well, its really scary! En! Super Bubble looked at her mother-in-law and Ye Han, and then nodded. The mother-in-law was relieved after seeing the super bubble. Before she saw Super Bubble, she was so cute that she didnt resist it for a while. After seeing its fear, she knew that the primate should be just a child, and she didnt blame it. Instead, she sat opposite Ye Han and asked Ye Han tremblingly: Can Ye Han touch it??! Although this sentence was addressed to Ye Han, she also knew According to her relationship with Ye Han, this is not a problem at all, but the key lies in this little guy, he is obviously afraid of people. The mother-in-law cant bear to hurt such a cute little guy! Ye Han looked at Super Bubble. He didnt know what this little guy was thinking. Dont underestimate it. This guy is a beast! This Ye Han even suspected that once it was upgraded, it might sit on an equal footing with ten tails! Even if the other side is her mother-in-law, Ye Han will not go against the wishes of the little guy! Super bubble-looked mother-in-law and Ye Han, saw him nodding, then turned to her mother-in-law: Yes! The sound of super-bubble milk and milk gas made her mother-in-law burst out immediately . This little guy is indeed a child! So cute! Touching the super bubble, this feeling is really good, but she did not go too far, otherwise the little guy will not touch her in the future? ! The mother-in-law retracted her hand reluctantly, and looked at Ye Han: This little guy is also a psychic!? There are strange creatures in this world. She has seen a big insect like a mountain. Pink meat Pills are normal. Ye Han nodded, Super Bubble is his summoner, and can also be regarded as Summoned Beast, but there is probably only one Super Bubble in this world! Tibet Pavilion may There are some, but Ye Han doesnt know if it can afford it. If you dont buy your mother-in-law a bubble of rotten street goods!? Do they have a contract scroll or something? Asked, she also wanted to get such a summoner, the little guy is much more cute than the big insect! Anyway, Tongling Beast can not only sign one! Ye Hans mouth twitched, shake ones head: This little guy is very special, it seems as long as Ye Han thinks about it, it will disappear. Then the super bubble disappeared in front of the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law was suddenly dumbfounded! Is this the reverse call of space??! Soon the super bubble appeared again!! Her mother-in-law frowned. She has been She was paying attention to it, but when the super bubble appeared, she did not notice any signs of spatial fluctuations. What is going on?! Super bubble saw Ye Han plunge into his arms again, Cant bear to leave open! What a sticky little guy! Ye Han smiled and let Super Bubble play with women in his arms! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with envy, and she was envious too! But there was no alternative, who could not recognize this little guy Own it! Normal spirit beasts have high demands on contractors! By the way, dont do anything dangerous like today! The first generation of them reacted, then you are done! The mother-in-law told Ye Han that even though Ye Han looked great in chasing Rasa, she was still very scared! If Sha Rens mind starts to understand, type it out Chapter 2230 Ye Han knew what her mother-in-law meant, and did not reject her kindness: Ye Han knows that Rasa can no longer give Ye Han any interest! Until Ye Hans power increases, He wont be its opponent, let alone now! The mother-in-law was stunned when she came in. She was attracted by the super bubble when she came in. She didnt pay attention to this Ye Han. With this reminder, she found that her disciples strength really improved! This is too exaggerated, isnt it? ! Is this still human? ! My mother-in-law is entangled! As a teacher, she also wants her disciple to become stronger, but if this disciple becomes stronger than herself, how can she become a teacher? This is absolutely impossible! It seems that I have to work harder! Ye Han doesnt care what her mother-in-law thinks. In addition to the summoning system and the library, he also activated his new skills. Only this skill makes Ye Han dumbstruck and unable to reply. He actually awakened the fish and geese in his daughter village. Are you cracking a joke? ! It turns out that this hand is good! The sky full of flowers and rain, the feeling of heaven and the sea, rain and sand are all good skills! There are just too many names, right? ! Luoyu and Luoyan? Laozi Whats the use of sinking fish and geese? ! Ye Han is a human! However, after thinking, Ye Han managed to improve by 30 levels. He found that his control over difficulties and Shuriken had been greatly improved. Although his original training ability was pretty good, he can now be called a master! Its like training skills for 30 years. Ye Han was a little stunned. The dream system was a little over. Why did he come to a skill so late? This skill can be activated at level 20. He can see the Five Elements Theory. This is the main skill! You can get chakras with different attributes and even increase the number of chakras. This is really a good skill! As a master skill, it should be taken for granted. If he had the skills of sinking fish and wild geese before, he would not need to practice hard training and hard throwing! Really sorry! What a waste of time! However, Ye Han quickly ruled out this idea. He found nothing in the hard training. The rewards he gets after sweating are always so comforting. In addition, Ye Han also knew that he could not rely too much on this system. Ah! When Ye Han was still in a daze, her mother-in-law exclaimed. What happened to Mother-in-law Teacher?! This Ye Han was a little depressed. Does this woman need to shout like this? ? Even touching her in the morning, hugging her, there is no such reaction! Youyou! The mother-in-law pointed to Ye Han in disbelief. Whats wrong?? Ye Han asked questioningly, what happened to him? Shouldnt it! He feels good now! Then I looked at the super bubble in my arms and found that it was full of stars , I looked to myself. What happened?! What the hell is going on with you? ! Why does it look so much all at once! The mother-in-law said in disbelief that it was so strange. This Ye Han looks better under her nose! If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she couldnt imagine it! Does it look good?! Ye Han was a little scared! He might want to know what is going on! This should be the result of Shen Yu and Luo Yan. He did not expect that his Masters skills would have such an effect. The mother-in-law saw that Ye Han was confused, so she quickly took out a small mirror. As a woman, there is still a mirror in her camp! Ye Han was also taken aback when he took the mirror from her mother-in-law. Although her appearance has not changed much, it is indeed a little better than before, and she has also become a woman! .. Chapter 2231 At first, Ye Han was still worried about how to solve the problem of white extinction. Now its much easier to have super bubbles! He continued to ask, Can you feel the creatures nearby? Super Bubble nodded: Yes, but the baby is still too small and not too large! Ye Han nodded. After all, this super bubble is just a newborn baby. Even if it claims to be a baby, it is good to have this ability. As for growth, it is not a problem. There is still a lot of time before the Fourth World War, and the dirt is still just A Jingzi! As long as the growth time of this super bubble does not need hundreds or thousands of years! By the way, what do you usually need to eat?! Ye Han continued to ask, now this super bubble is a treasure, if it starves to death by accident! It has a mouth, it should eat too! I dont know! Super bubble shaking ones head blankly. Apparently, she was just born. Although she was smart, she didnt eat anything. Ye Han sighed softly. He has a pet in his previous life. Many dog ??masters usually feed their dogs instead of dog food. Instead, they give their dogs leftovers, which is not good for dogs. Ye Han will not feed Super Bubbles with human food lightly. If there are any adverse effects, they dont know whom to cry to. This free super bubble made him feel that Ye Hans ancestral grave was on fire! Im not so lucky next time! Touching the head of Super Bubble, Ye Hans brain entered the fantasy westward journey system. Since Super Bubble doesnt know what to eat, please see the system introduction. When the treasure chest opened, Ye Han found that the contents of the treasure chest were different from what he had imagined. This is not WYs treasure chest! He can buy all the mythical animals in Fantasy Westward Journey from Cangshuge, but the ranks are all unified, all rank 0, and they are all new ranks! You can also buy other summoners, but they are all level 0. Ye Han can choose to purchase the summoners skills! But this skill must be already possessed by the summoned beast! At the same time, the treasure chest will be priced according to the choice of skills! It can be said that the museum is not like a market for summoning animals, but more like an ordering system! But this is obviously not very good, because most summoners are very strong, mainly relying on playing skills! At the same time, you cannot buy any equipment in the treasure chest. If you want good equipment, you have to buy fake books and iron from the storage cabinet and make it yourself! This feeling is simply explosive! It costs a lot of money to summon animals and equipment. Ye Han smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to the debris. Finally, Ye Han found pet food here! The game is only for pets and has no effect on the summoner, but the pet rations and high-level pet rations here are for the summoner. This can not only solve the problem of the summoners clothing and food, but also provide a certain amount of experience. This is perfect of. However, the prices of these two pet food rations are quite different. Ye Han hesitated for a while, then looked at the super bubble that relied on him so much. He was very cruel, exchanged a high-level pet ration, and handed Super Bubble: This is your food! Hurry up! When he said this, Ye Han felt that his heart was bleeding! The high-level pet ration is 3000 pounds. I dont know how much I eat in a day or how much I eat in a month! Thats all money! .. Chapter 2232 Ye Han now deeply feels that it is not experience that restricts their growth, but Ryo! Super bubble is a wasteful person. He also needs to make up for his Masters skills. Because of money, he has no meaning. Only 60 years old now, let alone other skills! There are also life support skills, and there are many Ye Han points! Not to mention training! Ye Han felt the evil intent of the world to him! Does this fantasy Westward Journey system not want to make yourself a strong person, but want to make money for him? ! SuperBubble saw Ye Hans high-level pet rations and smelled it slightly. He was full of joy. He stretched out his little hand and picked up a ration. He eats beautifully and looks enjoyable on his face. However, instead of continuing to eat, he took a piece to Ye Han: delicious! If you like, eat more! Ye Han touched the little guys head! The price is a bit too high. I can hardly afford it. Ye Han was also very happy to see the little guys happy expression. This is delicious. Here you are! Super Bubble hasnt recovered its short hands yet, it wants to share delicious food with Ye Han! Ye Han was shocked! He didnt expect Super Bubble would be so good to him, and he was willing to share delicious food with himself. It seems that he has a heavy weight in this little guys heart. ! This is also due to the kind-hearted nature of the beast! I am very good to it and very good to myself! Just. Thats pet food! Although it is a high-end product, it is also pet food. In Ye Hans heart, it is no different from dog food. Ye Han wanted to refuse very much, but seeing the little guys serious expression, Ye Han was moved, stupidly picked up the high-level pet ration in Super Bubbles hand and took a bite. Ok! Dont say it, this dog food tastes so good! If you do not consider its identity! Ye Han also thinks it is a good food! When Super Bubble saw Ye Han really ate it, a happy smile appeared on his face. Next you eat! Ye Han is not enough here! Ye Han thought in his heart, thats just dog food, thats just dog food! He said to Super Bubble, dont use Super Bubble to catch food. I dont know what the super bubble thinks. This little guy obviously has the ability to distinguish authenticity. Does he just want to look at eating dog food by himself? ! However, this little guy also has a conscience and knows to share the best things. looked Super bubble, Ye Han thought that this little guy didnt deliberately deceive himself! Yo, Xiao Yang! At this moment, a figure walked into the tent. The person who came was Sarutobi Hiruzens biological son, Sarutobi To Shinosuke! As family friends, the relationship between the two parties has always been very good. The monkey flew to Jinosuke older than Ye Han. Now they have reached the level of patience! How did he get in? Did her mother-in-law forget the fence when she went out? ! Jinosuke, you are here! Although the apes flying to Jinosuke were not particularly welcome, Ye Han did not lose their courtesy! Hey, this is the little guy my mother-in-law said! Yuanfei Shinosuke was not shocked when he saw the super bubble. He just glanced at it curiously, and then turned his eyes to the super bubble to eat: As expected, there is delicious food! Even if the ape flew to Third-Kage, Huo Yings son Shinosuke, he was still in the camp. Terrible to good things. .. Chapter 2233 Ape Flying Manosuke is also an outstanding ninja. There will inevitably be a little desire to breathe. After learning that his mother-in-law and Ye Han hadnt eaten in the camp for the past two days, he guessed that Ye Han should have something delicious here, so he ran over! ! Want to come and knead the food! He thought that the ordinary snack that Super Bubble eats unconsciously took a piece of high-end pet food and ate it, and while eating, he said, Xiao Yang! This biscuit is very good. Where did you buy it?! Next time you go back to Koye, Ye Han will buy some too! When Super Bubble saw someone grabbing his food, his face swelled up. It was given to Ye Han because it liked Ye Han and wanted to share his happiness with them, but this villain is different now! The baby doesnt know you! You robbed the babys food! Okay, okay! Dont be sad! When Ye Han saw that Super Bubble was sad, he quickly calmed down and said that he was indeed a child. This also made Ye Han experience for oneself ahead of time as a father! He hates it! Super bubble and bright eyes raised mist! Pointed at the embarrassed Ape Fly Manosuke with his short fingers! Okay, okay! Ye Han will ignore him in the future! Ye Han touched Super Bubbles head, motioned the monkey to fly to Shinosuke with his eyes, and quickly apologized. This guy is really unreliable! Its understandable to rub food here, but why do you want to grab super bubble high-level pet food? ! How did this old monkey give birth to your worthless son? shameful. Understood Ye Hans warning, Yuan FeiMasanosuke also apologized: Im sorry, little guy! Ye Han was so hungry that I accidentally ate your food! Super bubble Pao ignores Yuan Fei Zhennosuke, and ignores him sternly! At the same time, Ye Han looked pitifully! Ye Han is secretly helpless, Sarutobi Shinosuke is a pit! He just calmed the super bubble: Ye Han cant eat enough anyway, just give them a little! Sarutobis mouth twitched, alms? ! What do you think is Laozi? ! beggar? ! Can children speak? ! This Ye Han is your big brother! However, seeing the anger of Super Bubble, he suppressed the anger in his heart! Well, dont argue with him! Super Bubble nodded, just looking Sarutobis Shinosukes eyes are getting worse and worse! Yuan FeiManosuke was also uncomfortable being stared at by the super bubble. He awkwardly said to Ye Han, Do you still have that kind of biscuits? Ye Han brought some back to eat! His words made Super Bubble even more uncomfortable! Take the babys food and want to take it out! ? Should we fix it? Ye Hans mouth twitched. Worthy-of is the son of an old monkey. His face is also very thick, but is it really okay for you to call the name you want to eat dog food? ! You take it back, do you want to share it? ! Is it really good to let Yehan Kono ninja eat dog food? ! He sighed and exchanged a pet ration for Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke in the Cangshu Pavilion, intending to send him away! Anyway, this thing is not expensive, 150 points, comparable to high-level pet rations! Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke took the pet ration and suspiciously compared it with the super foam high-level pet ration. There seems to be some difference between them. ! Super bubble is obviously a bit expensive to eat! Why is this something different!? Sarutobi finally couldnt help but ask. Ye Han hasnt eaten yet, you try! The taste is different! Under the super-bubble eyes, he has already eaten high-level pet food. The taste is really good, but ordinary pet food! Anyway, Ye Han has never eaten anything! The monkey flying to Shinnosuke is also very good. A white mouse! .. Chapter 2234 Ape Flying Manosuke nodded if he realized that many cookies have different flavors. This green one has other flavors. He picked up a piece and ate it! Although it tastes good, it always feels weird! There should be no problem with this, right?! Problem!? Where did it come from? These two rations were bought at the same store! Even the production date is the same! Ye Han Dissatisfied, Laozi bought a pet food ration for $150. You wont want to try it! Sarutobi Shinosuke looked at Ye Han. Although this biscuit is not as good as Super Bubbles, it can barely be eaten. He suppressed his doubts and left with the pet ration! Yang! Baby hasnt tasted that kind of taste yet! After seeing Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke leave, Ye Han looked suspiciously. It seems to be the same as what he eats, but there seems to be many differences! Thats junk food! This is not delicious! Ye Han touched Super Bubbles head, he suddenly discovered that Super Bubble actually ate a super pet ration and raised it At the first level! This is an upgrade! ? It has just been upgraded! There is no free attribute point, the system will automatically add it! Super Bubble nodded. He knew what Ye Han said was true. Children are always forgetful. He quickly forgot the unhappiness Sarutobi brought to Shinosuke. He was eating food happily. Childrens energy is always limited. Even if its a super bubble, its a beast. When it finishes eating the high-level pet rations, it feels tired and wants to sleep! Ye Han thought for a while, breathed a sigh of relief, summoning the little guy in the space, this is the best place for him to sleep! After all, this is a camp with poor conditions! Just when Ye Han was about to return to bed, when she walked into the treasure pavilion and wanted to know, her mother-in-law came in again and looked at Ye Han angrily. Teacher, why are you here?! Ye Han was a little tangled, isnt it the one who just left? ! The camp should be very busy! Today, all reinforcements will arrive. As a high-level official, my mother-in-law must be very busy. Even if she wants to rest, she wont be so early! After listening to what Ye Han said, mother-in-law is frowned, and the little guy pretended to be crazy and stupid. ! Boy, you have delicious biscuits here. You dont respect your Master Ye Han, but respect outsiders! Ye Han immediately knew that delicious biscuits meant pet food. Split second, his face became strange. Does her mother-in-law know? ! She shouldnt eat pet rations either! ? Have you eaten?! Ye Han said cautious and solemn. If mother-in-law eats, she wont tell her. He was not sure if her mother-in-law would get angry and kill her. My mother-in-law is coldly-snorted, The guy who flew to Jinosuke with a box of biscuits just shared it with everyone. They all ate some, but Ye Han doesnt need to. He also said you have some here Really annoying! Ye Han was relieved when she heard what she said. Fortunately, her mother-in-law did not eat them. As for other people, Ye Han doesnt mind. That is dog food. He ate too! Its actually for Super Bubble! Actually, its pet food, in other words, its dog food! Ye Han explained to the dissatisfied mother-in-law. What?! Dog food? Her mother-in-law was uncomfortable when she heard Ye Hans words. Recalling the scene before Yuanfei Shinosuke shared cookies with Qimu Shumao, Shinku and other people, her mother-in-law felt that she was going to be spoiled! They are a group of high-level officials from the Konoha country border of Wind, gathered to chew dog food! If this is said, Konos entire face has been lost by them! .. Chapter 2235 This is indeed a ration! This is specially prepared for Little Bubbles, although it tastes good! Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head. But Qimu Schomo and others should not know about this, otherwise they would definitely die! wa haha! Upon hearing Ye Hans affirmative answer, her mother-in-law clutched her belly and laughed mercilessly. Those damned guys wanted to eat before, but they didnt give them food! Bad luck now! ? Hahaha, I told you not to feed Ye Han! Ye Han looked her mother-in-law speechless, sometimes her Teacher is more like a child than herself! Is she a child or a child? Ye Han was speechless, and even took out a fried chicken leg for her mother-in-law to eat. My mother-in-law ate the fried chicken beautifully: This chicken is Ye Hans first time to eat it. It tastes great! Did your chef succeed or did Konoha open a new store?! Ye Han shaking ones head: Ye Han made this! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in disbelief. She thinks that her little disciple has no such skills and cant cook! ? However, she didnt have too many doubts, after all, there were enough magical places in Ye Han! I wish I had wine! Mother-in-law said emotionally. She was originally a very good alcoholic, but since she came here, her mother-in-law has never drunk again. With her relationship, it is easy to get some wine, but as a senior student, she must lead by example! When Ye Han heard what his mother-in-law said, he suddenly thought that fried chicken should be served with beer. Fortunately, there is no monk playing in this world, otherwise a queen like her mother-in-law may be poisoned. However, this time her mother-in-law gave Ye Han a profitable business opportunity. He plans to wait until after World War II and then temporarily suspend this mission! Go back to Yoko Kono to play the monopoly game, just fake KFC! Now that I have my own suggestion, the number of chickens raised has greatly increased, and the price of chickens has also been greatly reduced. As far as Im concerned, it is not difficult to go to KFC or something! After all, money is very important to Ye Han! In a way, it is more important than experience value! Child, what are you thinking?! Seeing Ye Han, the mother-in-law seemed to be thinking something. She couldnt help asking, after all, this was her disciple. As a teacher, it is still necessary to teach and dispel doubts. Ye Han shaking ones head. If his mother-in-law knew he was going back to the field, wouldnt he be scolded to death? ! How old is Ye Han today? ? If he said it now, not even his mother-in-law, not even the group! You know, he is the most promising genius now! Now Sarutobi Hiruzen and they are helping him build momentum in Kono! But it is obvious that Ye Han may have let them down now! He is really short of money! Although Hokage has a high reputation in Kono and is the largest official in Kono, he hates corrupt officials most because of his previous life. He would never do such a thing! The mother-in-law did not speak when she saw Ye Han say this. At this time, the atmosphere of the river camping is very good, but Sha Ren is not good at it! The morale of the entire Sanin camp is low! In full view, their genius Lhasasha was defeated by a much younger genius, Yehanwood Leif. He also suffered a serious injury. He is currently undergoing treatment and does not know whether he is alive or dead. Finally, the first generation of adults walked out of the tent to heal Lasha and said to the crowd, Lasha is no longer worried about life! Go back and do what you have to do now! I heard that life in Lhasa is no worries and carefree, everyone is very happy. Although Lhasa lost to Ye Han, there is no doubt that this is just the first day of this generation of Sharen! .. Chapter 2236 Teacher, whats wrong?! Only Garuro saw the melancholy in the eyes of the first generation of his Teacher. Oh, come with Ye Han! The first generation looked at Garuro deeply and took her to the tent. The gloomy face said, Im afraid Rasa will be abolished from now on! Ah?! Garuro heard the words of the first generation and looked at the first generation suspiciously. Has Rasa been abolished? ! After that, Rasa wont become a ninja? ! Ye Han is too hard! ? You know, Lhasa is the most promising Shinji generation ninja! Seeing the appearance of the disciple, the first generations face showed a weird look: One of Lhasas kidney was injured by Ye Han. This will not only affect his strength, but also his Fertility! The first generation was forced to remind that during this period of time she could also see that Lhasa seemed to have a different feeling for Cariuolo! Initially, the first generation was also willing to solve this problem. After all, Rasa has talent and will not be restricted in the future, but not anymore! The original first-generation acquiescence to Lassa and Kara Louis has now broken Lassas kidneys. Naturally, she doesnt want Kara Louis to be a widow! Garuro is her disciple and has been with her since childhood. Now her own son and daughter-in-law have been killed. Naturally, she was not allowed to live a hard life with Garulo! When Jialuyu and Luo heard the words of the first generation, her face was also very tangled. In this period of time, she naturally knew that Rasha had feelings for herself, and she had never commented on it before! But now it seems that Rasa is really impossible! She also sympathized with Rasha in her heart, and now he has no chance to be a man! This is really a tragedy! ! Then, can Teacher be cured?! The first generation of medical care is the best in the country. Although Garuro didnt like Rasa, he couldnt help but ask. The first generation of people shaking ones head. Although her medical patience was very good, Lhasas kidney was directly damaged by Ye Hans patience! Even she cant let Rasha grow another kidney! damned. Karura couldnt see his Teacher and didnt say anything. She also has no affection for Rasa. However, this time Rashas kidney was damaged by a Ye Han, which looked more like revenge in Garulo! First of all, Rasas reputation was half destroyed, and now he has lost the opportunity to be a human being! Garuro panting! What a heavy revenge! If you imagine Ye Han you met that day as a naive child, she doesnt know which one is real and which one is fake! The first generation of adults! At this time, there are other things that Sha Ren wants to report! Say! The first generation is not in a good mood at this time, but this person is the detective ninja, is it what the damned Ninja Kono did? ! According to the investigation, Konos reinforcement has just arrived! Sha Ren took a closer look at the first generation. They thought that the Kono ninja had actually arrived, but they didnt expect that they would come so late! What?! When Sha Ren screamed at the beginning of Daichu, she didnt expect that the other sides reinforcement would come so late! In the past, because Ye Han came to challenge alone, they had always suspected that He Yeren was lying in ambush. Unexpectedly, there is still such a reason! The first generation felt that their faces were swollen! The other side didnt ambush at all, he also missed the best chance to break the river camping and behead his head! In the end, even his son died because of his mistake! The hearts of the first generation are in chaos! .. Chapter 2237 If they rushed in, wouldnt Rasha get hurt? If she can be decisive, is Ye Han dead? ! His son and daughter-in-law will not die! ? The damned Zaishi Shuma will also be killed by himself! ? Even his own front can win! The wooden leaves are tricky! Whose layout is this? ! Treat her like a child! damned. The first generation didnt know that this was Ye Hans trick, otherwise it would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood! I have been mixing for so many years, but I cant compare with a 7-year-old child. ? Whats the use of her being alive? ! With the arrival of the reinforcement, Ye Han didnt need to go, and he didnt plan to go. After all, he was just a graduate of the Academy. This is still the kind of person who graduates early! However, in the end, Ye Han still couldnt stand the violence of her mother-in-law and came out to accept the guests! In mother-in-laws words, since you dont want to go out, thats okay! In any case, when the reinforcement arrives, it is not a problem to set up a tent. Go to bed by yourself! Ye Han succumbed immediately! With her mother-in-law, Ye Hans face immediately became tangled. He pointed to her mother-in-law and asked, How did this guy come?! The mother-in-law looked in the direction pointed by Ye Hans finger. Sure enough, it was that idiot, in Xiao Yang. Before finally being admitted to the hospital, he teamed up with Clan Yuzhibao to attack Xiao Yang. ! How did he come to this battlefield? ! There are many battlefields now! How did the elderly arrange? ! Are you afraid that he will treat Xiao Yang badly? ! Kato Dan has long discovered Ye Han and her mother-in-law. Seeing two fingers pointing at herself, she saw a little shadow on her face! Ye Han completely stepped on his face! Why are Yu Zhibo here!? What did Ye Han suddenly find? How did his old enemies gather here? There are 20 ninjas in the reinforcements! Can this confirm that the old monkeys did not let them commit suicide?! I dont know when my enemy will be followed. Yu Zhibo has a lot of ninjas. When the war begins, they will come naturally. After all, not all Yuzhibo people will join the Kazuo Guard! The mother-in-law explained patiently. Ye Han nodded, he still felt the evil intents of these Yu Zhibo people! It seems that he should be careful in the future. If he is accidentally killed by them, he will have Trouble! Now everyone is Kono, I hope you put the overall situation first! Qi Mu Shuomao also clearly saw that the atmosphere on both sides seemed a little strange, and couldnt help but tell Ye Han. In the eyes of Qi Mu Shumo, Ye Han is a guy who will pay for everything. , Has a strong heart of revenge! But now, as a manager, he must make an overall plan to coordinate all aspects of the relationship! Ye Han will naturally give Qi Mu Shumao face. After all, Qi Mu said Mao These Amaterasu took good care of them and said without hesitation: Dont worry! As long as they dont provoke Ye Han, Ye Han will not deal with them! Qi Mu Shuomao nodded with satisfaction. He will naturally pay attention to other things. He is here, head! Any mission needs to pass through his hands before being assigned. He is not afraid that these people will hurt Ye Han. p> And there are many people who help Ye Han, not to mention himself, but her mother-in-law and Sarutobi Shinosuke are not something other people can count! This Ye Han is just Come here symbolically, and then return to the small tent where he and his mother-in-law live with. Now that the pesky Kato Dan is here, the barrier here should be strengthened a little bit! See After Ye Han left, Kato Dan immediately found her mother-in-law brazenly: Mother-in-law, are you okay? ! The mother-in-law looked at Kato Dan, curling her lips: Who are you? ! Do I know you? ! She did not deliberately suppress the volume of this sentence, and attracted all her eyes! .. Chapter 2238 The mother-in-laws words directly touched Kato Dans heart. The goddess obsessed with herself said such things to herself. damned. ! The resentment in Kato Dans heart began to rise again, and he planned to let Ye Han bear the price! As a special kind of patience, with the help of clan in Yucibao, is it not easy to punish a patience child? ! Unfortunately, Kato Dan does not know that the world has changed, even if there is no refuge from the Legion. Even other high-level officials can hardly move Ye Han, let alone he is just a bit tolerant. Todays Ye Han is not only Konos genius, but also Konos hero! With his own efforts, he blocked the Sandmans attack and defeated the Sandman on the first day. Such rumors are now being promoted by some caring people. Todays Ye Han reputation is not small. Now if you want the public to know about Ye Han, you will definitely vomit them to death. The funny Kato Dan still wants to be a fireball! From the moment he did the right thing to Ye Han, he was destined to miss the shadow of fire! Dream it! When everyone saw Kato Dan in this situation, they didnt comfort him. Even Zhiba Clan is not treating him well now. An open and tolerant student even cant compare with an early graduation student. shameful. Shame on interacting with others! If Yu Zhibo clan didnt need a scapegoat, Kato Dan would have been wiped out. You know, in order to arrange Kato Dan to Yang Ye Han for inspection, they Yu Zhibo clan paid a lot. cost! It turned out to be Ye Hans reputation! The next day, Ye Han woke up from her mother-in-laws arms as usual. People seem to get used to it easily. Ye Han and her mother-in-law too. Only a few days later, this has become tacit understanding between the two parties. Until today, Ye Han realized that his welfare seemed to have another item. The mother-in-laws pajamas were open, and Ye Han approached her mother-in-law. Even her little twin peaks are close at hand. Ye Han can even see pink cherries! He wanted to go up and take a bite very much, but when he thought of his mother-in-laws terrible fist, Ye Han immediately fell down. This is her mother-in-law! Not Yu Ji, Bai Qinmei and Uzumaki Kushina, these two little girls! That day, Jiraiya wanted to watch her mother-in-law take a shower, but she killed her. This Ye Han is vivid in her mind! Comrades who have not succeeded in the revolution still need to work hard! Ye Han is comforting himself! En?! It seemed that Ye Han was awake, and her mother-in-law stretched her waist too. She didnt mind showing off in front of Ye Han. Ye Han couldnt help but swallow. , Although he is too, but the heart is uncles heart! According to his true age, he is now 30 years old! Seeing Ye Han doing this, the mother-in-law raised her mouth slightly, but said nothing! He just said to Ye Han faintly: Get up early, the noise was so loud yesterday, the first generation of old ladies should have been understood! There may be a big battle today! Ye Han nodded, because they In my own relationship, the name of the first-generation old woman has been passed down in Kono! The poor first generation was obviously not old at all, but was called away by Ye Han! He took out two peoples food, and shouted another super bubble! As soon as Super Bubble saw Ye Han, he plunged into his arms. Although the summoning space is comfortable and most suitable for it, there is no Ye Han there! Okay, dear, hurry up and eat! Wait, Ye Han still has work to do! After speaking, Ye Han took out a high-level pet ration for Super Bubble! .. Chapter 2239 When SuperBubble heard that Ye Han had something to do, he nodded very cleverly and started to eat his own food. After yesterdays feeding, the little guys score has reached two levels. As for when it will go to battlefield, it is not for Ye Han to decide! My mother-in-law saw the appearance of Super Bubble and Ye Han, and they tasted a little insignificant. Why are these two people so sticky? Unfortunately, Super Bubble doesnt seem to like herself too much! After a simple wash, she even changed her clothes without worrying about Ye Hans existence. During this period, Ye Han tried to turn her head to look at it many times, but in the end she refused. Colored heart has no courage to say that he said it! Just after the two had finished their meal, someone came to them! As for the super bubble, it was not taken back by Ye Han, but worn on his head. After all, it is still young now. If there is a war, Ye Han would also like to give it a try, can it rub against experience when it commits suicide! When these two men came to the camp, there were already many combat troops gathered here, and Qi Mushuo was arranging their respective missions. When they arrived, Ye Han knew that sharen was about to attack again! You are here! Since Ye Han is going out, you can go with them! Qi Mu Shuomao nodded to Ye Han and her mother-in-law. As for the super bubble on Ye Hans head, he directly ignored it. At this time, he is not interested in these cute products! Zhai Si Lord, Ye Han still remember Ye Han should have a name?! Kato Dan stood up and said. Ye Hans eyes narrowed, this guy has to do something for himself! It is World War II! Although high-end warfare is important, the tolerance of cannon fodder is the more important factor. After all, after Senju Hashirama and Uchikawa Madara, no one can influence the existence of war! There is not even Second-Kage Senju Tobirama and Third-Kage Sarutobi Hiruzen! As long as Ye Han enters battlefield casually, everyone can guarantee that he absolutely wants tragedy. Who made Ye Han be laughed at a few days ago? He has become the first threat in the eyes of Sharen! The first time they attacked, they were destroyed by tornado rain, and in the end even the entire camp suffered heavy losses! The next day, Ye Han came to challenge, not only forcing Lhasa to fight, but also the first generation son and wife were killed by Chimu Shaomao who came here. On the third day, Ye Han played harder than Lassa! If Ye Han appears on battlefield today, they will definitely become Sandmans first set of firepower targets! In this case, Ye Han is very difficult to survive! Initially, according to Musai Schomers plan, he planned to let Ye Han follow him. If something happens, he will have nothing to do. A few drops of tornado rain would make him feel sick and endure the sand. But since Kato Dan said so, the atmosphere has changed! Your Ye Han is the son of a high-level Kono official and can be protected. Isnt someone elses child a child? ! This time Qimu Schomo was a little helpless! Many people present, especially those who are already here, have a bad opinion of Kato Dan! This is forcing Ye Han! Ye gave Kato Dan a cold look. Its a pity that he could not be killed last time! Now this dung beetle has come out to do something! To be honest, he originally planned to go. Although it is dangerous to rush to the front, the experience value is also great! ! Give and get! Ye Han still lives on these! Especially now that there are snacks like Super Bubble, 10,000 yuan per day is not small at all! Her mother-in-law clasped the fist tightly. If it were not for the wrong situation, she would definitely kill her without hesitation! This guy toad wants to eat swan meat, and now even his disciples are pitted, damned, such a person should be damned, why the old man and the old fox in Tuanzhai dont yell at him? ! .. Chapter 2240 Ye Han is indeed a good bear, but a special bear seems to be worse than Ye Han! Ye Han said proudly, there is nothing to express the slightest contempt. He just looks down on Kato Dan, his strength is too spicy! A smile appeared on everyones face when he heard Ye Hans words. It is true that Ye Han is a tolerable name, but Kato Dan lost to Ye Han who had just graduated at the time! You know, Ye Han couldnt even stand it at that time! He still applied for graduation in advance! No matter how smart and smart this Ye Han is, Kato Dans shame will never disappear! You! Kato Dan looked at Ye Han viciously. He felt the eyes of others laughing at him! This alone is enough to make him and him immortal! Ye coldly snorted: Zhai Si Director, Ye Han is about to fight! What!?! Ye Han, everyone was shocked! He really wants to go to war! ? Doesnt he know how mocking he is? ! Sha Ren wanted his head for a long time! Qi Mu Shuomao can guarantee that as long as Ye Han appears on the battlefield, he will definitely have patience to contain him, and even the first generation of old women will chase him to fight! Is he committing suicide? Many people think this is Ye Han. It was too successful not long ago. Now he is proud! However, pride is not desirable, it often kills a person! However, Zhai Si Shumao frowned for a while and asked: Are you ready?? Ye Han nodded: Ye Hans speed is not ordinary person can imagine! Then Ye Han is allowed! Shimu Shuomao nodded, agreeing that the true rise of the master requires countless bloody battles. Is it because he is still a fireball, or even Senju Hashirama and uchihamadara, they have not experienced countless life and death decisive battles?! He is very optimistic about Ye Han. , I dont want Ye Han to make progress without pressure! Before coming, Ye Hans regiment even told him to train Ye Han well! This time, Musai Schomer agreed! This! Ye Hans mother-in-law is the most worried. She looked at Zhai Si Shumao in disbelief. She always knew that Qi Mu Shumao was very optimistic about Ye Han. How could he allow Ye Han to play pranks? Okay Right! Ye Han is out! Qimu Schomo didnt take care of her mother-in-law. With a wave of his hand, he took everyone outside the camp. The battle has already begun here. Ape Flying Manosuke brought a group of ninjas to face each other! The first generation who stood in front of the sand man recognized Ye Han as soon as he appeared: Ye Han, you little urchin finally came out! Everyone turned their gaze to Ye Han. Many bystanders who didnt know the truth were curious about what Ye Han did. This deserves the first generations attention. You should know that Qi Mu, Master of Leaves Shuomao was also in front of her. He was the murderer who killed the first son and wife.! Seeing the first generation actively searching for himself, Ye Han did not give advice. He could not beat the first generation, but Qi Mu Shumao didnt miss her. The battle between Commanders didnt need him! Ye Han stood up and shouted, What can I do for you, old woman? ! When Ye Han called himself that, the first generations face sank. This damned child is not cute at all. Where is she from an old woman?? Yao is not old at all! The first generation took a deep breath and said, I heard that you invented all the tricks the other day! ? .. Chapter 2241 Ye Han raised his eyebrows. Is there a spy? ! This doesnt make sense! All Kono knows that this is their own strategy. How did the first generation of old women know? Seeing Ye Han, he did not immediately deny it. The first generation took a deep breath and said coldly, Its you! I didnt expect that you not only have the potential to become the second Senju Hashirama, but also the strategic possibility of becoming the second Senju Tobirama! Both brothers are outstanding people! Except for Uchikawa Madara, no one was the opponent of Senju Hashirama at that time! He can be said to be the master of suppressing an era! But because of his character, he is not a good politician! But Senju Tobirama, strength is equally powerful! But he is better at politics. Through a series of means, he only called Konoha together. The means are extremely powerful. Even Zang Jun and Sarutobi Hiruzens political abilities were taught by him! While listening to the first generations comments on Ye Han, the mother-in-law felt very speechless. Senju Hashirama and Senju Tobirama are his grandfathers! The first generation of old women used them to compare her disciples, she was always a little upset! Ye Han was surprised, it seems that he is still too tender! Become the first easy-to-set word! At the same time, he gave a cold snort, Dont think Ye Han doesnt know what you are doing, the first generation old lady. Say genius, your grandson Sasori is genius! Maybe he will surpass you soon! The first generation was shocked by what Ye Han said. She didnt expect Ye Han to say such things! She is eating bitter fruit! I used the method of catching and killing Ye Han. I didnt expect Ye Han to give me such a shock! If Ye Han has the ability to protect herself, then her grandson Tian Sasori really does not have the ability to protect herself! Tian Sasori is very talented, and the first generation also expected him to become a Puppet Master beyond himself! But how did Ye Han know? damned. She used to hide well! Not many people in the village even know! Does this guy really want to have no child? ! Qi Mu Shuomao gave Ye Han a surprised look. As the secretary of the black Anbu gate of Konoha, he naturally has some first-generation information. Even he only knew that the first generation had a grandson, but he didnt know his name. How did Ye Han know? ! This is definitely not a coincidence! ! Looking at the first generation, Ye Han is right! C The mother-in-law also looked at Ye Han in disbelief. How did this lovely disciple of Ye Han start to play tricks! This is impossible! ? Ye Hans apprentice is not that scary! Look at his innocent eyes, with a super cute thing on his head, usually he lets himself bully! How can such a person play tricks! This must be taught by Musai Schumaou! scoundrel. On the other hand, Ye Han doesnt care about others eyes at all. In his opinion, there is nothing to be afraid of. Its done! To him, the people below are not people! Everything is experience for oneself value! This world is the real world, not the game world. If Ye Han maintains this mentality and does not take peoples lives for a period of time, it will die sooner or later. Fortunately, the system regularly gives experience values. If there is no evil intent to Ye Han, even if Ye Han kills him, there is no experience value! Therefore, Ye Han does not have to worry about whether they will be crazy enough to kill the people in the regiment and their mother-in-law to gain experience! This war has finally begun! The first generation of thugs waved, and Sha Ren started to charge! Ye Han looked at all the suffering of the sky in the sky and sighed softly. This is really the most profitable! .. Chapter 2242 He looked at the nearby mother-in-law and gave her a relieved look. He also picked up the sword and rushed up. Among all weapons, the sword is definitely difficult to practice. Ye Han had never even practiced swords, but because the entire army was wiped out, he was very proficient in swords! Today is the early period of the war. Most of the people who came out were the patience of cannon fodder and the patience of the backbone. The first generation was surprised and delighted to see Ye Han really playing! If you can solve Ye Han here! Then you will not be reluctant to pay a certain price! Besides, Danzo is an old fox. His son died in Qimusomao. Can he let Qimu Shumao go? ! The first generation wanted to kill this Ye Han personally, but she also felt locked in one breath. That is the taste of Qimu Shumayo. As long as she can do it, Qimu Shumomo will definitely do it! This is the criminal who killed his son and wife. The first generation naturally wanted to go up and fight him, but she knew it was not the time for her boss to play! As a god, he cannot move! However, the first generation did not make Ye Han feel better. It keeps instructing the ninja to kill Ye Han in the direction Ye Han is. There is a big trend that Ye Han must die, because collective wars may fail. Kato Dan saw Mi Sha Ren facing Ye Hans direction with a hint of sneaked on his face. It can be seen that no matter how genius Ye Han is, it wont work! Mother-in-law looked Kato Dan and tried to kill him countless times! If it wasnt for his difficulties, Ye Han wouldnt need to take the lead now! She wanted to go down to help Ye Han, but was stopped by Musai Sumayo! So Kato cant bear it, the other side has launched an attack. As Yohei Konos special patience, now is the time for you to show yourself! When Kato Dan was gloating, Shimizu started to talk. ! What?! Kato Dan was shocked to see Qimu Schomo. He never thought Qimu Shumao would let himself play. You know, there is not even a Renshang on Battlefield. If he fights, another Ren Shang will fight too! Without Secret Jutsu, his Kato Dan ability is the weakest level! This is the rhythm of their own death! ! This is an order! Sai Mu Shou Mao said coldly, while locking part of Kato Dans breath. There is a feeling that Laozi will ruin you if you dont listen to orders! If under normal circumstances, Qimu Shuma can bear it, but this Kato Dan is actually under the control of Laozi, he plots to frame his colleague! Then Zhai Si Shomo cant stand it! ! Kato Dan took a deep look at Shimazhu, snorted coldly, and rushed into the battlefield! majority of people laughed when they saw Musai Shumao cooking Kato Dan like this. Let him frame Ye Han, now he is out of luck! Kato Dan went to battlefield, and the first generation saw it naturally. She frowned: This leaf is too shameless, it actually takes the lead! Teacher! Gluda and Luo Zheng said. En? Whats wrong?! The first generation looked at her curiously as an apprentice. Rasa has now been abolished. She was more optimistic about Carouge and Luo. Now, when Garuro speaks, she naturally needs to pay attention! The blue-haired Kono Ninja is Kato Dan, the special patient who lost to Ye Han in the graduation exam! Garillo explained to the first generation. Is it him?? The first generation gave Kato Dan a thoughtful look, then giggled and said, I didnt expect their Koye people would play this trick at this time! .. Chapter 2243 The first generation always does everything possible to count enemies. In theory, Kato Dan and her are still comrades-in-arms. The enemys enemy is a friend, but the first generation despised him. Ye Han is talented and resourceful. The enemy can count him, but the people in his village cannot! The hero should be damned in the hands of the enemy, not betrayed by his own people! Heye sent Ren Shang, and you should go to Hainan to hide! The first generation said quietly! Everyone was dumbfounded. They didnt expect the first generation to send Hailao. You must know that he is the first-generation biological brother. In terms of strength, he is inferior to the first-generation himself in the camp! Konoha only showed patience! Ebizo did not refuse. At first, he didnt go to the frontline, but when he learned that the battle with his sister was not going well, even his nephew died. Ebizo resolutely came to this battlefield! He knew his sisters thoughts and did not refuse! Kill it directly! That is!? Seeing Ebizo go into battle, all the Konoha people are dumbfounded! For this master, they naturally know! He played like this! Kato Dans face is too big, isnt it ?! It seems to be from Ebizo! Sarutobi Shinosuke couldnt help but swallowed. If he cant beat Eilao hide alone, it seems that Kato Dan is more mocking than Ye Han! Lets take a look at Ye Hans superb endurance. What are you doing! Zhai SiShomer Sneered! Since you think you are a patient and strong person, show it to Ye Han! On the other side, Ye Han looked at those who are dense Sand bears fighting each other in the crowd, they are also entangled with each other! Do you have so many people holding grudges? You seem to hate it! Super Bubble lies on Ye Hans head, clutching Ye Hans head tightly. Ye Han said helplessly: I cant help but who can make Ye Han handsome? But the baby is scared! The super bubble tightened her stretched tauts little hand. She can be reborn. Yes, but it must also be based on the presence of the body. It can be divided into two halves. It can merge together again, but the pain still exists! Okay, dont move Ye Hans head, you know! ? Maybe it can make you stronger! Ye Han comforted softly. He picked up the sword and rushed to the sand that killed him. The young man is really energetic! Those who endure snickers, although Ye Hans power is amazing and can even defeat Rasa, many of them are not vegetarians! Ye Han looks cool and rushes to the beach. Jonin. There is a gesture. Although there are ten million people, I have passed! Haha, I am a child! A sand bear cannon fodder laughed, but soon he couldnt laugh anymore, his neck was bitter! Everyone was terrified! Ye Han actually killed him in this way A patient! This is too fast! Congratulations to the players for getting 63,754 experience points and 12,240 experience points for Super Bubble! Congratulations to Super Bubble promoted to level 3! Super Bubble did gain experience, but this upgrade seems to have certain rules! Experience is enough! But it only Go up one level! Is it because there is only one battle?! The baby seems to have become stronger again! Super bubble blinked, it can feel its strength seems to have improved! What a miracle! You gave him the method of throwing bitterness just now? It seems more hidden than Yu Zhibos bitter throwing method! Zai Si Shumayo asked her mother-in-law. .. Chapter 2244 Mother-in-law shaking ones head: Ye Han doesnt know! Just now, Ye Han demonstrated a magical throwing method without pain. However, it seems better to use other hidden weapons. Is this a special kind of pain without throwing ability?! The eyes of the first generation were narrowed. This time, Ye Han shocked her by the real attitude! Even as an enemy, she had to admit that Ye Han was really talented. She even had an urge to look Ye Han to continue to grow and see what state it could eventually achieve! However, she quickly rejected the idea. After all, the first generation is the most high-level sharer. She is in charge of the entire Sarin village. That is her country! Yes! Another new ability! Karura also looked at Ye Han curiously. This person is becoming more and more mysterious! The little guy on his head is so cute! Is this a primate I have never seen before? ? No, she cant stand it! damned, deal with him patiently! Those who rushed towards Ye Han killed one of their companions as soon as they saw Ye Han. They immediately panicked! Quick printing gives Ye Han the wind! Wind-Style?! Fire and Wind, it seems its time to use that trick! Ye Hans face cracked a joke and smiled. Run! the mother-in-law yelled. The use of a combined ninja attack by several people can damage more than one ninja! This is not as simple as 1+1=2. Even if she was attacked like that, she could hardly bear it! What does Ye Hantou think of your disciples attack? As a Teacher, you are even more tired! ShimuShuomaoglanced at the mother-in-law, said, and he looked at Ye Han without blinking. He wanted to know what action Ye Han would take this time. I saw Ye Han didnt run away at all, and a ball of flame spurted from his mouth. This is the true fire of legendary Samadhi! Ye Hans level is still very low now, and his skills are not particularly high. Samadhi real fire cant exert its due power, but it is much stronger than ordinary escape channels! The real fire of Samadhi directly caught up with those winds and rushed towards the sand bears. A sand bear did not escape in time, was directly touched by the real fire and burned to death! Congratulations to the players for getting 52,324 experience points and 12,225 experience points for Super Bubble! Congratulations to Super Bubble promoted to Level 4! Yehan Tunnel did it! Its really a hassle to kill someone for promotion! The chakra consumption of Samadhi real fire is much greater than ordinary escape fire! Is it another non-printing ninja?! Or a fire escape, at least one electric power! Qi Mu Shuomao is already a little accustomed to Ye Hans endless use. However, this kind of fire escape that does not require printing is much more dangerous than tornadoes and rainstorms in a one-on-one battle! When did he wake up by the fire escape?! Her mother-in-law frowned. In her impression, Ye Hans chakra attributes are only Wind Attributes, and Water Attributes have not been developed in the chakras for a long time. Now there is another Fire Attribute! At this time of the first generation, the skin color is completely bad! ! After all, this Ye Han hasnt finished eating, so far it hasnt come up with its means. This is really exaggerated! The fire escape is still not printed! It can even be used in action! Garuro, who has been following the first generation, also saw the extraordinary brilliance in her eyes. She has been observing Ye Han. Every time she felt that she seemed to know this guy, Ye Han always showed other aspects, and seemed to never know him thoroughly! What a lunatic! Before she knew it, she became more and more curious about Ye Han! .. Chapter 2245 Ye Han doesnt know what others think, he is surrounded now! He has always been in a quick response mode. If the samida real fire was cast in the wizard mode, it would definitely not be more powerful than the fierce fire cast by Uchihara, but it is coming! Wait until Ye Han believes that the future of this Samadhi Real Fire will depend on the sky. This is the legendary flame! In this world, Ye Han has become a ninja, but his heart is still his heart! Ye Hans speed is very fast, but under the joint attack of everyone, it is also in trouble! Under everyones attack, although Ye Han can easily retreat at any time, he has more than enough energy to attack the other side! Even if he wants to use grievances or practice to sneak attack is extremely difficult, the other side is prepared! Some Ye Han regretted why they didnt get thousands of copies or embroidery stitches. Even temporarily, it may become the undefeated East! At least there is experience value available! Ye Hans situation is good, but Kato Dans situation is unlucky! The taste of being stared at by Ebizo is not good at all! Todays Ebizo is more like the high level decision maker of the sand people, but he is also a master. In a circle of full tolerance, few elites are stronger than him. This kind of special tolerance that Kato Dan cant even beat Ye Han is his opponent. Basically, Hai Laozang hurt him in a few rounds! Fortunately, the monkey flew to Shinnosuke, otherwise Kato Dan might be the first person to die on this battlefield. Seeing Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke appearing, Ebizos pupils shrank and giggled, As far as Ye Han knows, you should want him to die! How did Ye Han come out to save lives, like you Wish! Sarutobi Shinosuke looked at Ebizo with serious eyes. This is a generational expert from his father and others. If you are not careful, you will run into the way of the other side! However, Ebizo had to respond, coldly-snorted, How can Kono Yehan build his own companion? Companion?! Ebizos face showed a playful smile, and then looked other side Constantly endured by the sand, trapped in Ye Hanquns siege, Ye Hanqun can even fight back occasionally with the combination of many endurances! How surprising! His growth rate is so fast! Ebizo pointed to Ye Han and said. Your opponent is Ye Han! Yuan Fei Shinnosuke was shocked when Ebizo mentioned Ye Han in his heart. He looked at Ebizo warily. Hehe, rest assured, Ye Han will not deal with such a young generation! There is a kind smile on Ebins face, but if he believes so lightly, then Sarutobi Shinosuke ninja has been nothing for so many years. Alive! How about a transaction?! Ebizo said suddenly. Sarutobi Shinosukes watched Ebizo! He knew that this so-called transaction was absolutely impossible! Give Ye Han to Ye Han, and Ye Han is about to withdraw from the battlefield!? Ebizo smiled unfathomable mystery on his face. And you dont have to worry about Ye Han. Ye Han will treat him well. Even Ye Han can decide to betroth Garuro to him! What? ! Sarutobi Shinosuke was stunned in an instant! He didnt expect Ebizo to say something like this! Ye Hans value is too great!? One person can make another person quit! Soon he will react! Ebizo didnt say to himself This sentence is to other people in Kono, especially Kato Dan! It is really evil intentions! .. Chapter 2246 Sure enough, Kato Dans side has moved! He originally wanted to remove Ye Han so that he could stop another war. Why not? He can see clearly now! On such a battlefield, he could die at any time! Sacrificing a Ye Han can save Yoko Kono from a war! What do you think of this deal? Its ok. Sarutobi Manosuke stared at Kato Dan coldly, and then looked to hide from the sea. This guy is so cruel! Hand in Ye Han! ? How is this possible? ! Dont say that he is Ye Han Qunzangs son, mother-in-laws disciple, he cant be called out only by his talent! As the son of Third Hokage, he even knows some secrets that no one else knows. Guang Guang is a fast-growing chicken invented by Ye Han, which brings unlimited benefits to ordinary person! But now it seems that Ebizos plan is a success! Todays Ye Han reputation after sweeping the floor! But this reputation is not good! There is not only one sound in the leaves! Ye Han will not give up any companions. Sarutobi Manosuke said fiercely. Oh?! Really?! Ebizo giggled and returned to the Sandman camp! The first generation and other people still looked at Ebizo in confusion. Why did he come back like this? ! She knows nothing about her brother. In many cases, he is even better suited to make decisions than himself! Ebizo repeats what he said before! The first generation nodded when they heard the words. This separation seems very simple. Many people can see it, but the effect is amazing! She turned her gaze to Ye Han, who was still able to cope with the siege, with a happy smile on her face. So how do you break this game? child. ? Liuluo on the side has fainted. She never expected that Ebizo would be betrothed out, and his Teacher seemed to have agreed! Ye Han on the battlefield she looked at, his age is much younger than himself! How is this possible? ! Garuro is a mess! Mu Shuo on the other side of the banner suddenly retreated, curious about the sea, and asked Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke. Sarutobi Shinosuke looked at the people around him, but the words hidden by Lao Hai spread out, everyone was shocked! is this OK? ! What a sinister person! The majority of people can clearly see that the war will not end by one person! Their majority of people just want to be Ye Han! Of course, there are also a few people moving! Sacrificing Ye Han can reduce stress. Why not? ? Especially those members of Clan Yu Zhibo have already thought of using this news to deal with Ye Han! If someone with Sha Ren said so, Ye Han will leave Ye Han! Anyway, he can live a good life there! Ye Han is worthy of him! Kato Dan One said that if it werent for Ye Han, he wouldnt be playing today, nor would he get injured! Ye Han did all this! You! The mother-in-law squeezed an iron fist to get the result of this damned scoundrel! This guy framed his disciples over and over again. This is really a death! Had Hagaki tree fur not stood by, she would have killed Kato Dan! This may cause her some trouble! But she is the first granddaughter to learn film! Kono Yehan will never give up any companions! At this time, ZaisiSomers eyes on Kato Dan were not good at all! This guy is really dying! Dont let some trouble make the whole body uncomfortable? ! Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didnt expect him to make greater progress! Such a person is absolutely inexcusable! But now he has a headache! It seems that some people are also moved! Dont give up any comrades, arent those dead comrades Ye Han?! Kato Dan pointed to the battlefield below. Almost every moment someone was injured and every moment someone was killed! .. Chapter 2247 This is the enemys sowing dissension plan. Even if Ye Han handed over Ye Han, they would not withdraw their troops. Ye Han hope you can understand! Qi Mu Shuomao looked at him coldly At a glance. He still needs to report it. How to deal with Kato Dan depends on Huo Ying Lord. C However, according to Qi Mu Shumaos understanding of the Ye Han Corps, Kato Dan will definitely suffer tragedy. These groups are the masters of Yin people. As for why he is still alive, Qi Mu Shuomao can only say that the regiments are looking for opportunities. Ye Han didnt know that others were calculating him, and he didnt have time to think about such things now. Sand people are not easy to deal with. After the attack caused the death of two sand people, Ye Han also wounded one. The cooperation of these sand people is really good! His power is not strong enough! Under their protection, it is not easy to kill them! At this time, Ye Hans consumption of chakras and physical strength is also quite high. After all, he is just a child now. He has systematic help, which is different from an ordinary person, but he is still his weakness after all! After hesitating for a while, Ye Han took out a small object from the system space and threw it to Sha Xiong. And those sand people who think Ye Han will lose his tragic experience or hide his weapons, run away! I saw Ye Han walk a few meters back, thinking about the small tin can spraying samhi fire! Boom! A huge explosion accompanied by fire! Congratulations to the players for obtaining 89,424 experience points and 21,352 experience points for Super Bubble! Super Bubble reaches level 5. Congratulations to the players for getting 65,832 experience points and 19,861 experience points for Super Bubble! Super bubble to level 6! Ye Han showed a satisfied smile on his face. What he just threw away was a small fuel tank! In the past, in order to be able to eat fresh and delicious hot food when the wild food was exhausted, he deliberately ordered a few small gas tanks. It now appears that this still has a big impact! The formidable power of the explosion is much greater than the explosion symbol! Even Ye Han himself almost got involved! Only once killed two heavy responsibilities, many other people were injured, Ye Han did not want to kill them. The real fire of Samadhi just consumed a lot of his chakras. Its time for him to go back, otherwise he would be exhausted on this battlefield! Sand people saw Ye Han retreating, so they didnt chase them. The explosion just scared them to shine. Such an explosion is not an ordinary explosion! They havent figured out what happened! Is this the new tolerance?! The first generation looked Ye Han retreated, but did not retreat! After Ebizos actions like this, her brain has opened up! Although she disagrees with those ninjas who died because they were betrayed by the village ninja, it would be very feasible if Ye Han could abandon Kono. Everyone is selfish! The seeds are already planted, it depends on how they germinate! Although Ye Han had a lot to do with his sons death, the murderer was Qimu Schomo! Let Ye Han lose confidence in Kono, and then let Gary Luo become Ye Hans fetters! The first generation is now full of empty minds! This shouldnt be a new ninja! It should be related to what he just threw away! Garulo did not always pay attention to the entire battlefield like the first generation. She only paid attention to Ye Han. She always pays attention to every detail of Ye Han! This is good for them to deal with Ye Han! She knew that the explosion just now must be caused by something that Ye Han threw! She just doesnt know what it is! How could Ye Hans arm hide such a big guy! ? That is definitely not Sealing Scroll! Have the new time and space patience? ! This guy is terrible! Suddenly, she was less resistant to Ebizos decision! .. Chapter 2248 The boy did a great job! Although her mother-in-law was sad, she did not forget to praise Ye Han. As a newbie who didnt complete many missions on battlefield for the first time, Ye Han performed full marks this time. Especially his last big explosion, even she was shocked! Ye Han nodded and played a long time on the court. He has not gained much experience. The spy killed by his father himself usually has a wealth of experience! He now pays more attention to the system copy award! At the same time increase the level of super bubbles! The effect is not bad, right? After all, the war has just begun! After experience, the value is even greater! Qi Mu Shuomao also looked at Ye Han with satisfaction. Ye Han has many doubts, and there is always an infinite method. However, no one ever doubted him, thinking that he might resist the village. His father is Zang Jun and his teacher is the mother-in-law. If there is no accident, the mother-in-law is destined to be the pillar of Konos future. It is undeniable that Ye Han is really great! Ye Han looked at Kato Dan, who was injured nearby, and snorted coldly: Waste is waste! When Kato Dan heard what Ye Han said, he was immediately disabled to restrain ones anger! He is called loser! You must know that he is also very tolerant of Kono! Face more sand ninja elite ninja! If you have the ability, you go! Ye Hans mouth curled, he certainly wont, he doesnt want to seek abuse, bullying, bullying, and bullying Rasa is not a big problem, but you find Lao Zang Its really dead! How mocking he is, he didnt realize it! Isnt Ye Han bear it! This is just a little patience! Its even been a few months since ninja Academy Graduation! Ye Han said with a smile. Hmph! The best thing you should do is to hand over yourself so that the Sandman will give up the attack! I heard Kato Dan was still talking about it, Qi Mu Said Maos eyes are cold! I have seen someone die, and I have never seen anyone die like this! So!? Whats going on? Ye Han looked at her angry mother-in-law and asked. The mother-in-law didnt hide it, she just repeated what Ebizo said before. Ye Han didnt have much anger on his face. This kind of thing didnt affect him. He just smiled and said, They have good ideas. It is not impossible for Ye Han to join Sandman! Hearing that Ye Han was so rebellious, the hearts of her mother-in-law, Sakumo Qimu and others started. This is a rebellion! As long as they can kill all of Kato Family, men, women and children, and even mosquitoes, Ye Han can consider one or two things! Ye Han said with a smile, Kato Dan, if you provoke Laozi like this, you will cry sooner or later! However, I remember that he also has a niece named Shizune. She mixed with her mother-in-law after the initial work, and seemed to have a problem with female slaves. Very talented! Kato Dan was very angry when he heard what Ye Han said. This Ye Han even wanted to destroy his whole family, or even a mosquito. Is this a 7-year-old child? This is devil! Ye Hans words made everyone present tremble with fear. They can only say that they are really Danzos sons. Even when they were young, this was difficult enough! They all believe that if Ye Han is willing, sharen might really be willing to help Ye Han do such a thing! Ye Han will go back and rest! Ye Han glanced at Kato Dan, and ZimuSomer and others said that he was very tired after a battle. He needs a rest! .. Chapter 2249 Stop! Before the other people could speak, the clown Kato Dan continued to speak. His behavior angered everyone again. Does this guy really think of himself as the past? ! Jump up and down all day long! Why do you call Ye Hanting?! In history, even Ye Han could not beat this endurance on water! Ye Lianlin said coldly, this is the first time he hates a person so much! Even Shiba Clan cannot match him! Concentration is fighting. Other ninjas are still fighting on the frontline. You are not the only one who is tired! Kato Dan said this is true, even he himself suffered a serious injury, but did not Leave the scene, ready to play anytime! Which ninja on the battlefield is not tired? ! If everyone can come back to rest when they are tired, then there is no need to fight this war! Ye Han hissed, Four! What four?! Kato Dan was a bit taken aback, he realized that the reason he had just used was almost flawless! What does Ye Han have to crack? ! Being surrounded by heavy responsibilities, Ye Han killed four people and injured many people. Now Ye Han is injured and needs to go back for treatment.?! Ye Han said strongly, each All ninja have the right to receive treatment, otherwise who wants to keep working hard! ? But you dont seem to hurt at all! Kato Dan roared, Ye Han is disgusting! He must let Ye Han die! Go without strength! Thats Ye Hans medical patience! After speaking, Ye Han walked in front of the other people! Qimusuo Mao and others did not stop them either. They didnt know to let Ye Han play! This is Kato Dans monkey business and Ye Hans own wish. Now that he is back, they certainly have no major opinions. In addition, Ye Han killed four tasks today. In the current situation, he is the best in the entire battlefield! He should not be too demanding! He is indeed hurt! At this time, the mother-in-law also stood up and said that she is the expert with the most say! Kato Dan opened his mouth, this reason is really useful! Konos best skill is her mother-in-law! She is also Ye Hans Teacher! She said that Ye Han was injured, so no one would say that Ye Han was not injured, and it is not clear that your medical skills are not good enough! Kato Dan would like to ask, mother-in-law, what is your professional ethics? ? However, I still cannot ask. Its useless to ask. My mother-in-law will definitely answer, is professional ethics useful? Can i eat? ! Qi Mu Shumao frowned, wrote down the situation, and told Sarutobi Hiruzen about the situation here. Before Ye Han went to battlefield, he had said it once, and this was the second time, which showed Ye Hans importance! At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen has received the first text message from Qimu Shumo and passed it to Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu, these two old people are also one of them. Currently, this group has been on battlefield! Usually, they handle all kinds of things! This Kato Dan is really reckless!! Mitokado Homura sneered. Their elder groups, groups, and Sarutobi Hiruzen are the same interest group. If this kind of thing happens, it will naturally help Ye Han. Since Yang is not Shinobu, let him give him a special Shinobu status! Now his power is enough! Utatane Koharu said, the original requirements for promoting Patience were very strict! Even if this is just a special kind of patience! The exam is also very strict! Under normal circumstances, Ren Shang is already a high-level member of this village. .. Chapter 2250 Will it be earlier? After all, he is only 7 years old! Sarutobi Hiruzen said silently, 7-year-old Ren Shang! He could not even imagine before! Although the ninja of this era may not be as good as the strength of the Warring States Period! But at 7 years old, this is truly unprecedented! Needless to say, he is Sarutobi Hiruzen himself! The first generation Huo Ying Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara, when they were 7 years old, what they were doing, Sarutobi Hiruzen was not very clear! But there is absolutely no reputation like Ye Han! Seven is seven! Kono Hahan really needs this kind of action now to boost morale! Utatane Koharu looked a little heavy. Currently, the two fronts of Kikuba are at war. At the same time, it faces the two super Great Countries, Land-of-Wind, Earth Country and Rainy Country, second only to five Great Country. The situation is not particularly good! Especially on the battlefield in the rain country, although the regiments and troops have arrived at the frontline with their troops, the situation is still not optimistic! One Ye Han group is obviously not enough! And no one would say anything, Xiao Yangs strength has a special degree of tolerance. Didnt he defeat Kato Dan last time?! As for the contribution, the wind of the National Front can drag the reinforcement. Part of it can be attributed to him! This feat is big enough! Mitokado Homura also interrupted at this time. En! Listen to you! Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered, agree! 7 years old especially difficult! ! Especially forbearance is forbearance! What were you doing when you were 7 years old? ! Widow Wang seems to be still taking a shower at the entrance of the village. ? At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen had the illusion for the first time that he was old and was about to give way to a young man! In fact, he is not old at all! Just as Sarutobi Hiruzen was preparing to write the appointment letter, the second news of Qimu Shuowang came! The more he opened the letter, the more gloomy his face became! Seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen like this, Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura were shocked, unless there was some wind change on the battlefield in this country, or something happened to Ye Han! ? This is a great event! damned Ebizo! Sarutobi Hiruzen handed the letter to the two people, picked up the tobacco pipe, pumped it hard, and thought about how to break the game! This is an open and honest plan! After reading the information, Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura are not good-looking either! Im afraid this incident has spread on the frontline! It is difficult to control them. Although they are the top leaders of Kono, they also need to listen to the voices of the masses. Otherwise, Kono will be difficult to manage. Similarly, Sarutobi Hiruzen will not hand over Ye Han, let alone his identity. Even if Ye Han is just a commoner ninja, they will not do it. Ebizo is unbelievable! Even if Ye Han is handed over, Land-of-Wind will not stop fighting, and it will still chill the peoples hearts! Oh! Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly. Although he usually goes to the group to do it, he is actually better than the group in this regard! However, it is still a bit difficult to crack this Mou Yang. The frontline has been winning the battle. It is easy to say that once you are defeated, you are finished! Ordinary people dont care how much you give to the village. They want to fool them. This is the easiest! ! Let us spread the news that the lamb is the inventor of the fast-growing chicken! At this time, Mitokado Homura started to talk. In addition to inventing several non-printing ninja technologies, Ye Hans biggest contribution is to let ordinary persons eat meat! This is a good result! .. Chapter 2251 In order to protect Ye Han and to increase Ye Hans bargaining chips in future elections, they did not let the news spread before. Therefore, although this matter is not a secret in the upper layer, many people dont know about the self layer and the folks. It doesnt matter, but Ye Han is worried that it will cause others to covet it! Sarutobi Hiruzen is lightly sighed, then Ye Han on battlefield will become even more mocking! Feng Guo may also want him more! Will they let Xiao Yang go for this matter?! Utatane Koharu smiled helplessly, child very good! ! You see, their 7-year-old child is still in school, and Ye Han has grown up on battlefield! This is the gap! ! Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered, this seems really impossible! At the same time, I thought of the first-generation grandson Sasori, shimuShuomao once explained in detail: What do you think of this child?! ? Xiao Yang said that he has a talent for puppet art beyond the first generation! Look again! Ye Han should also stop her from jumping over the wall! The first generation son was massacred, and Sasoris son was still very young. It will take him a long time to grow up. Now this is not the focus they want to deal with! Not every child is called Ye Han. When he is 7 years old, he can become popular on battlefield. The fact that Ye Han was promoted to be particularly tolerant soon spread to He Camping, and everyone was shocked! Oh, God. He is only 7 years old! ? This 7-year-old child is very forgiving! How do these 27-year-old or middle-aged persons play? ? Can you not attack others like this? ! Lord! Grab the avatar! However, they have no resistance to Ye Han becoming a special kind of patience. By the end of these days, they had already seen Ye Hans formidable power! If he does not become a patient, they really cannot accept it! Only Kato Dan, what gloomy complexion is thinking about! This Ye Han has now become a special kind of endurance, he belongs to the same rank! In the future, I can no longer talk about Ye Han as a bear. This is not fair! In addition, the reason Ye Han became Ren Shang is because of their own promotion. If you dont say that Ye Han is the last one, Ye Han wont be the last one so early! There must be a dark scene! What makes Ye Han so young can become a special kind of patience! However, when I was 20 years old, I was very forgiving! This is not fair! ! Outside the world, Ye Han doesnt mind going to experience for oneself! He suddenly discovered that if he is particularly tolerant, he should be particularly tolerant. Honestly, he doesnt care too much! The power is your own! Even with the help of the system, it will be difficult for him to upgrade in the future. I dont know if I can promote to level 120 after killing everyone in Hokage, there are still 175 people left! Ye Han couldnt be crazy enough to kill anyone anywhere! At this moment, Ye Han was lying in the store, teasing with Super Bubble. Ayang, the blue-haired man has an evil intent for you just now! Super bubble said naively. Ye Han pointed at his finger, pointed at the super bubble face and said, Ye Han has known that he has been dissatisfied with Ye Han for a long time! Why? Dont you come from a village?! Super Bubble asked suspiciously, since it comes from a village, it should be its own! Because he is a bad guy! Ye Han said with a smile, is Kato Dan a bad guy? ? I am very sure of that! In Ye Hans eyes, those who want to hurt him are bad guys! Thats what Ye Han thought! There are always unruly people who want to hurt me! .. Chapter 2252 Oh! Then why not kill him!? Super Bubble nodded. Since he is a bad guy, kill him! Wait a chance! Ye Han touched Super Bubbles little head, really speechless! This is really great! I dont know what other summoners feel like, its too cheap, useless, not far from Super Bubble! Very good! Well, I cant afford it! Alas! Everything is for money. There is still a long way to go. En! At that time, Ye Han will help Ayang defeat him! Super Bubble squeezed its little fist. It has a very good relationship with Ye Han. Ye Hans enemy is also its enemy. Ye Han nodded, the little guys upgrade speed is very fast After todays experience, its experience has exploded, but it cannot be upgraded! There is still a long way to go, and Ye Han is not in a hurry. He believes that the power of the super bubble will become extremely powerful sooner or later, and it can even be combined with ten. The existence of the tail is on par! Ye Han knows you are here! The fighting outside is too fierce, you are still so no worries and carefree, you have been cheated! At this time, the mother-in-law is back! Ye Han has become a special kind of patience. The happiest person in the Muye camp is her mother-in-law. This is her disciple. The disciple is outstanding, and her face as a Teacher is also bright. ! Ye Han glanced at her, war or something could not be completed in one or two days! This is still a small scene! All of these are to probe sexual attacks, the real battle will come to Ren Shanghe It starts when Qimu Shumao and other experts show up. Why are you not excited at all? You have enough patience now! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han dissatisfiedly. This child really is! Isnt this a special kind of patience? Ye Han Tan Tan Tan Tan Tan, brothers goal is never to bear it! Oh! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han helplessly: Do you have any wine there? ! The corner of Ye Hans mouth, wine. He does have it. He bought only his daughters red tiger bone wine from the museum, and its very cheap as long as 500 servings! As for other wines, they have to cook themselves. , This should be related to the fact that these two wines can be purchased directly from General Motors. Some aspects of this world will be very early! Many children have been in love since childhood! For example, Namikaze Minato is obsessed with Uzumaki Kushina! Uzumaki Kushina He and Yu Jiboqinmei became obsessed with Ye Han. Now they are just Amethyst clamoring for the goddess to destroy the world. Uchiha Obito is also an early period lover! However, the world is very strange, that is, Minors should not drink! Compared with drinking, puppies love seems to be a more serious problem.! Puppy love can even affect social stability! For example, when you are very young, you check in, the world does not even have raincoats. Child is more troublesome. As for drinking, there is no big problem. I think he doesnt go to KTV often in junior high school.! Drink as usual!? In this world, even this generation People are loved, Ye Han hasnt drunk any alcohol yet! Even if they want to go out and buy some drinks, they will not sell it to minors! I believe you should be able to do it! Han Danzo tells that if exam candidates are required to beat opponent in the exam, then those students will be difficult to graduate! You can still use some means as much as possible to let the other side succeed. .. Chapter 2253 Tuan Tuan is a very busy person now. Since Ye Hans exam has been decided, he will also tell Yuan Fei! The story spread quickly! Haha, the boy agreed, this is beyond his ability! Yu Zhibo laughed when he heard the news. Ye Han was still too young and overestimated his strength. Moreover, Ye Hantuan usually looks like an old fox, but in fact it is just a piece of paper! In this way, you will have no child! Father! Ye Han must be removed this time! Uchiha Fugaku said sternly. He has received a lot of bad news recently! For example, Yuji Boqinmei is very close to Ye Han! For example, Ye Han invented a fast-growing chicken that allows those who do not follow the rules to eat chicken! For example, Ye Han will be the youngest graduate and will even join the dark side! This is not what he wants to see! Not long ago, Uchiha Fugaku just applied for graduation and joined the Konoha guard! With his tolerance and small clan long identity, he soon became Small Captain! However, there is still a certain gap compared with Ye Han! His reputation is greatly reduced because of this Ye Han! Yuzhiboclan is not monolithic either. Many people already think that he is not enough to be the leader of Yu Zhibo! Cant even Ye Han deal with it? ! Let him go, Clan Leader will not shame Yu Zhibo! ? ! This also made Fu Yue hate Ye Han more and more! En! Ye Han does have the potential to become a threat, Uchiha Kagami and Yu Jiboqinmei both stretched out their elbows! We must pay attention to it in the future! Yuzhi Nakajima coldly-snorted. Some of them even wanted to cooperate with Ye Hanclan, which made him very angry. However, Uchiha Kagami is Yu Zhibos first master after all. If there are no special circumstances, he will not be able to do anything with Uchiha Kagami. Qin Meiren!? Uchiha Fugaku snorted coldly. In his recognition, Yu Jiboqinmei is his fiance. Now such a thing has happened, which is great for him Shame! In the future, we must train her well! As for Ye Han, in his opinion, they will definitely die. Although there are many reports that Ye Han now has the power to endure, they are not enough to look at Kato Dan. At that time, it was not impossible for Kato Dan to accidentally kill Yehan! Although the Yuci Fort clan meeting took some responsibility, no one would do anything to Yuci Fort before the war. Cibao Clan is advantageous and harmless to them! The exam will be decided soon and will be held at the Academy in three days. The examiner will be Kato Dan, who is very tolerant, Lord Huo Ying and Zang Lord Jun will be attending! This news has attracted the attention of countless people! Ye Han is now the most watched newcomer in the village! There are even rumors that he is the next Senju Hashirama! This leaf Han did not go to school these days, but was preparing for exams at home. Hmm! Sleep until noon! Touch! Finally, when the exam time approached, he had a big dream in the Spring and Autumn Period. In the dream, his head was resting on the lap of the big wooden drum. Her mother-in-law was feeding herself grapes, and Uzumaki Kushina and Yu Zhi. Boqinmei rubbed his shoulder and hit his leg. Unfortunately, the door has been kicked. Who is so bold? ! Dare to kick the little Masters door! Ye Han subconsciously cried without looking at it! Okay! I havent seen you for a few days. I dare to call myself Little Master in front of my mother. The newcomer came up with an iron fist and hit the sleepy Ye Han directly on the head! Suddenly woke him up! ! Mother-in-law!? Ye Hans sleep suddenly disappeared! Why is she here?! Isnt she in front? Recently, there is no peace in this windy country.?! .. < /div> Chapter 2254 When the mother-in-law heard Ye Hans call, Xiumei picked it up, eh? ! This kid has recently taken away Xiongxinbaozigu! ? Seeing that I dont call my mother-in-law Teacher, but call my own name directly? ! Who gave him courage? ! This Ye Han seems to be a cheap person. It cannot be trained for a period of time. ? ! Seeing her mother-in-laws appearance, like a Ye Han who had survived for a long time under her mother-in-laws iron fist, how could she not understand that the demon in her body was awakening? ! Mother-in-law, why are you back? A face asked Ye Han, why did Ye Han come back! ? Why dont you discuss major events like graduation with Ye Han? The mother-in-law took Ye Hans ear and said. The mother-in-law who is familiar with her knows that this is the real rise. This is a girl with a heart of stone, watching her look like a servant. Obviously it just came from the front! This Ye Han moved! However, before Ye Han was removed, her mother-in-law let it completely collapse. You know what, once you get out What happened, my mothers gambling money would disappear! Once the gambling money is gone, how do you let Ye Han gamble in the future? ! Ye Han is about to cry! Lost he moved so long ago! In other words, how can you ask how you want to bet on this type of problem? Before, when you had no money At that time, did you not like to be a fat sheep?! Is it because I bought Ye Hans brand and got used to it?! Looked at Ye Hans gloomy face, her mother-in-law was very satisfied. Like him People should never get used to it, otherwise they still dont know when their tail will fly into the sky! Then she looked at Ye Han seriously and said, Go, why did you agree to fight with Kato Dan? ! Ye Han thinks he is not worthy of her mother-in-law. If he cant beat Ye Han, he is not qualified to chase her! Ye Han looked at the mother-in-law seriously! The mother-in-law was shocked! She never expected Ye Han to say something like this! She looked at Ye Han in a daze, and found that his eyes did not match his true age. She felt that Ye Han didnt seem to be a kid, and she quickly ruled out this idea. As Ye Hantuans son, Ye Hans background is very innocent, and she didnt have much doubt. Until then, He just became smart and mature! Then her mother-in-law suddenly smiled, showing a suddenly realized expression, and squeezed Ye Hans cheek: Child, do you really like Ye Han? Yes! Its hard for women like mother-in-law and Teacher to make men hate her! Of course, Ye Han didnt say his little thoughts, just said something specious! However, when she heard what Ye Han said, her mother-in-law squinted her eyes happily. Obviously, Ye Han is very comfortable to flatter her. As long as she is a woman, this is hard to be annoying! However, it is obvious that her mother-in-law is not so easy to be fooled, and she is not stupid and cute. Stupid stand It is very difficult on the top floor. She squeezed Ye Hans face and said, Okay! I have taught you a lesson for a while, and your courage has increased. Now that your wings are hard, do you think you can fly? ! Ye Han cant catch you anymore? ! Ye Han hurriedly shaking ones head, her cheek was squeezed by her mother-in-law. Although her mother-in-law did not use Chakra Enhanced Strength, her strength was not small at all! In Kono today, there are very few Someone is better than her in physical skills! Compared with strength, she is the first! No one can be shaken! .. Chapter 2255 So, are you confident?? My mother-in-law bullied Ye Han for a while. Seeing his face was pinched and swollen, she let go. At the same time, She put her magical palm on Ye Hans little face and asked softly. Ye Hans face felt cool and refreshing. He knew his mother-in-law was treating him. He couldnt handle magic. He also learned. A little medical stamina. My mother-in-law still has a vibrant heart.! Confidence! Of course, I believe Ye Han will let Lei Toad know that swan meat is not that delicious! Even Teachers disciples cant beat him, follow him! Humph! Ye Han said proudly. Seeing how confident Ye Han looked, her mother-in-law didnt say anything. She heard this for the second time. She suddenly found that Ye Hans words were very reasonable. .If she cant beat her disciple, she would be embarrassed to chase my old lady!? My mother-in-law quickly adopted this as her criterion for choosing a spouse! It was not until a few years later that she realized that with Ye Hans strength, she became more and more powerful. The stronger, it is invincible in the field of endurance. Only by defeating him can we pursue ourselves, and this requirement has become too far and too difficult! Only then did she realize that she had caught up with Ye. Cold road. My mother-in-law came and went in a hurry. The situation on the frontline was very tense. This time she also had her own mission to return to Kazuo. She came immediately after completing the mission, and did not even go home. After watching Ye Hans test tomorrow, she will rush to the border. Now she wants to go home quickly. She hasnt seen Nawaki and grandma for a while. As for the behavior of her mother-in-law, Ye Han said Its wrong for him not to be touched! However, he is still too weak to do anything. Lets talk later. pondered, since Im going to face Kato Dan tomorrow, he cant hide anything. Otherwise, you will be unlucky if you are not careful! Lets raise the level. After joining the dark side, are you still afraid of no experience?! The chance of gaining experience with power should also be greater! Congratulations to players reaching 41 level! Please work tirelessly Congratulations to the player for reaching level 42! Please persevere and work hard Congratulations to the player who is 49 years old! Please keep working hard Congratulations to the player for reaching level 50! Turn on the device function, please persevere Seeing this scene, Ye Hans face was dull. He didnt expect the device function to be turned on at level 50. Initially, when the system was turned on, he found that there was no Device function. It turned out that he didnt expect this to happen! I didnt expect it to appear! It was just a bit late! But he didnt stop for too long! Continue to choose to upgrade! Congratulations to the player for being 51 years old! Please persevere and work hard Congratulations to the player for reaching level 60! Turn on the training system, please persevere Ye Han did not choose to upgrade after reaching level 60! Because he did not accumulate much experience during this period of time! Although Zang Jun sent him experience from time to time , After all, there are a few spys, etc. Ye Han still needs to go to battlefield to gain a lot of experience. There are main sources! The breeding system starting at level 60 makes Ye Han very frustrated! Dont look at him. Know what the farming system means! This is what we usually say: double repair and double resistance! This is extremely important in the game, even more important than sect skills! When participating in tournaments and gang wars, Captain will ask for these things. .. Chapter 2256 Only Ye Han has no hope for this! He doesnt even know any auxiliary skills, let alone practice! This is a big-handed person! At present, his financial natural resources cannot be consumed at all. Even the skill points of teacher skills are beyond the scope of his ability. ! In this regard, Ye Han can only feel helpless! But he also has certain ideas about money! This also seems to be a good choice to help the poor by letting others ill-gotten gains and robbing the rich. Then Ye Han opened his Masters skill list. Although he doesnt know how to count skills now, it looks good. Soon his face changed. This technique is very good! It turns out that the Yunfei technique of the Wangcun is devil and the bottomless burning lamp spirit treasure! Unexpectedly, the two Demon skills will come out soon! Ye Han knows nothing about Yun Fei, but there are flying sand and walking stones, Samadhi Real Fire and Fire Kinoe, all three of which are skills of the Demon Kings base camp. Especially the three flavors of real fire, it is considered the strongest single spell! The damage is still above the dragon. I was beaten by tornado rain before, and now I have real samdhi. This picture is so beautiful! However, it seems that his dragon and rain strikes have not been used yet. When should he go out to cocky to prove that he is Xiao Jingteng? ? As for Burning Lantern Lingbao, it is a very powerful auxiliary skill! Mingguang Zhu Bao and Xie Jinshen are good skills! Then Ye Han looked at the money on his body, and then at the experience value. He sighed helplessly. He can only see, but not. This is really a tragedy! The exam time will come soon. In order to make Ye Han happy, the children came to Ye Hans home very early to make him happy. Yu Zhibo Tanmei looked at Ye Han with an awkward look. However, she knew that this time it was all Yu Zhibos calculations. Ye Han must face or endure. It is said that she is still dissatisfied with him. Uncle Jing said so! Its a pity that even Uncle Jing couldnt help it! Todays Yu Zhibo, apart from Uncle Jings line, no matter which faction is the same as Ye Hans threat! Even she has suffered a lot of discrimination in clan recently. With the encouragement of friends, Xiaoye Han came to the examination room. Many people came to watch the game this time, not to mention Sarutobi Hiruzen, the shadow of fire. Ye Hanqun took time out of his busy schedule to watch the game! The mother-in-law, the Yu Zhibo clan and the Riyue clan also came to watch. Kato Dan was waiting at the training stadium very early. He coldly looked at the opposite Ye Han. Since these days, her mother-in-law hasnt said a word to him. In his opinion, this damned boy did it all. Yao Mings mother-in-law is willing to talk to Ye Han before he appears! Um and oh are also words! He must teach Ye Han a lesson! Ye Han glanced at Kato Dan calmly. He wanted to see what this short-lived ghost could do to deal with himself! Today I am not afraid of him! Then he came to Sarutobi Hiruzen and decided his own test rules. Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Ye Han with satisfaction. He is still satisfied with the old friends son and his disciples grandson. Regardless of his character or talent, not long ago he let the villagers eat meat. This is definitely a good thing. If this matter is told, Ye Hans people will even compare with him! I am the owner of this village, but Ye Han makes everyone eat meat! Which one is better or which one is worse is really incomparable! .. Chapter 2257 This time your examiner is Kato Dans patience. The test requirement is that you can hold on for 15 minutes! Is there any problem? Sarutobi Hiruzen publicly announced the test content. With his Power, he can still see Ye Hans power! He didnt expect this little guy to hide so deeply! This power is no longer what an ordinary person can have, let alone himself, even the first generation of adults There is no such power, right?! Originally he planned to set the test time at five minutes, but after seeing Ye Hans strength, he couldnt help adding it to fifteen minutes! This is not only the content of the graduation exam, Its also the black Anbu score of the exam! He plans to fight together. The Secretary of the Secret Department is on the scene. This battle is only good for Ye Han, not bad for them! Many people are frowned, especially those of Ye Han. Children. They didnt expect that the person who examined Ye Han was a special patient! He still has 15 minutes! Are you cracking a joke?! Its not difficult to take the heavy load test, is it?! Ye Han is really strong ! But this is especially intolerable! Especially forbearance is forbearance! In the eyes of many ninjas, it is already a superior existence! Who is Ye Han?! A fresh graduate! Although he is very good Even the strongest student of the Academy! But everyone is still worried about him! There was a hint of suspicion on Ye Hantuans hidden face, but he quickly understood Sarutobi Hiruzens plan. Master except for them But there are many people outside! If Ye Han is really in danger, they will help! Yu Ji has come to Uchiha Kagami at this time, pulling his cuff, obviously worried about Ye Han. In Yuci Among the castle clan, only she and Uncle Jing have a good impression of Ye Han! Uncle Jing has always been very optimistic about Ye Han. Even if Ye Han and Yucibao clan broke up, he always played with them, allowing himself to get along with Ye Han Very good! Uchiha Kagami just smiled and patted Yu Zhiboqins beautiful head, indicating that she was okay, he and Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Hanqun are old friends, and the long-term friendship, Yuan Fei said, Ye Hanqun did not stand up Refusal, there must be tacit understanding between the two people. If it is really dangerous, he will help! There is nothing to hide for Mangekyo to share. He thinks it is worthwhile to exchange one Ye Han for the other Ye Han. /p> Ye Han looks calm on the surface, but he is cursing in his heart! Monkey, old goat, too cruel!?! Fifteen minutes?! Why dont you talk for an hour? It is Xiaoye who is strong. At this time, it is really likely to be the Sarutobi pit. At this time, he can say no! ? So many people are watching! Men absolutely say they cant! He calmly shaking ones head: It doesnt matter! When Yuan Fei was about to show a satisfied smile, Ye Hans next sentence surprised him. It doesnt take 15 minutes at all. This spicy chicken, Ono Yehan, will defeat him soon! Everyone is dumbfounded! Ye Han spoke very loudly, and the majority of people present heard it! Ye Hantous words are really overbearing! This is particularly bearable! Master in the village too! You havent gotten from ninja Academy Graduation, okay? ! Is it really good to say that others are spicy chicken? ? Ye Hanqun, who is still on the sidelines, is no longer calm. It turned out that according to his understanding of Ye Hans power, if you hide and hide at Ye Hans speed for 15 minutes, you can hide! But I didnt expect him to boast that he would defeat Kato Dan. Who gave him confidence? ! After he decides to go home, Ye Han must be disciplined. Pride is a big taboo for ninja! .. Chapter 2258 The mother-in-law next to her was squeezed tightly, and she had similar ideas to Zang Jun. Had it not been for the wrong timing, she would definitely beat that proud little guy like a rooster! Ye Han, Kato Dan naturally heard it too. He looked gloomy and looked at Ye Han again! When the exam started, he would definitely let Ye Han know the destiny that offended him! Okay, lets get started! Do you want to remove those things from your neck? Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyebrows, he was curious, Ye Han had any confidence to say these things! Then he kindly reminded Ye Han that there were more than a dozen necklaces hanging on Ye Hans neck, and even he felt pain for his small neck! At the same time, the Ye Han clan is so rich! After the ape flew such a reminder, Tuantuan also noticed the thing on Ye Hans neck. He was very angry. Damn, what treasure are you playing now? ! There are countless black lines on Tuantuans forehead. He did not expect his proud son to do such a stupid thing! Fortunately, Ye Hans behavior is still hidden, and no one can see it without careful observation! Otherwise, he would definitely not help tie Ye Han at home! Ye Han also felt deeply helpless. It is impossible for him to wear so many necklaces. Since the device was turned on, he found that many things can add character attributes and can be worn repeatedly. Wearing these necklaces can not only increase a persons spiritual energy, but also increase different attributes according to the type and quality of gems. For example, necklaces made of rubies can not only increase spiritual energy, but also increase the absorption rate of refractory materials. The degree of improvement depends on the quality. This can almost be counted as the presence of bed bugs! If a leaf Han can bring a certain amount of rubies, topaz, sapphires and emeralds, then in the world of endurance, only Yin-Yang, wind and physical skills can harm it! Similarly, shoes can also improve speed and defense ability! If it wasnt just a pair of shoes, Ye Han wouldnt mind wearing several pairs of shoes at the same time! When morality is small, power is the real thing. This can also be regarded as a system defect and used by Ye Han, who has no moral integrity. He stubbornly shaking ones head, cracking a joke said that this is all Laozis credit! How can you take it off? ! Sarutobi Hiruzen can only helplessly shaking ones head after hearing this. He has reminded this level and cant say much, he can only silently look at the exam. After all, he doesnt have much time. After the exam, he There is still a meddlesome situation to deal with! These leaders are not for nothing, are they real? ! Ye Han returned to the ground and looked at Kato Dan coldly. The original book didnt describe this person much, but now Ye Han is not satisfied with him. He didnt irritate him at first. It is his leper toad who wants to eat swan meat and hates him! Later, he teamed up with Clan Yucibao to deal with himself. Today, he will let Kato Dan know that he is not so easy to bully! Kato Dan looked Ye Han, with a cold smile. He did not forget that Ye Han just said that he would defeat himself! looked Sarutobi Hiruzen, he saw that he nodded and said he could start! Then Ye Han will start! Kato Dan said. Ding, the stupid Kato Dan dares to challenge the authority of the player and trigger the mission: the players dignity is inviolable, and the gang mission system is activated after being defeated. The cold voice remembered, Ye Han Are you dumbfounded by the gang mission system? ! Does this mean that support skills are also available? ! Ye Han nodded and expressed his opposition to Kato Dan. Then a blue chakra ball appeared in his hand and he rushed towards Kato Dan himself. .. Chapter 2259 This is!? Kato Dan was dumbfounded for an instant! What kind of patience is this? Why didnt he see it and didnt print it out, did he?! How could Ye Han learn This kind of patience, and the speed is too fast! He quickly began to dodge! Everyone was dumbfounded! They never thought that Ye Han would take the initiative to attack, instead of choosing passive defense, and then looking for opportunities to defend Fight back! But thats how it started! Only this Ye Han was really too fast! They were all impressed with the non-printing ninja skills they had never seen before. This Is it a spiral pill? ! Uji Hakugins beautiful face showed horror. There may be many people in the village who dont know about spirochete pills, but she knows. Namikaze Minato and Ye Han discussed this topic before, and Uzumaki Kushina also described Ye Hans power Endurance skills! This is what it looks like now! Boom! Kato Dan escaped Ye Hans shot by chance. It hit the ground directly, causing countless dust. All the audience were shocked to see this scene and wanted to wait for the dust to recede, and want to see this How powerful this kind of patience skill can be! However, Kato Dan has no such leisure. He is already panicking. Song Yichengs speed was too fast just now!!! Far beyond his expectation! He now completely regards Ye Han as the same rank. Opponent, I wont underestimate him anymore! But I dont want Kato Dan to just want to print. He saw a few bitter ones flying to him from the smoke, and the most dangerous one was actually Brother, I hate it in my heart. This is the rhythm of letting myself be a eunuch!! This kid is really hateful! This scene makes many people present feel cold. Although it is said that anything can happen in battlefield, what All can be done, but Ye Han is too much, right?! If every male ninja is stared at his lower body every time he fights, can he have a pleasant duel? This has become the unspoken rule of patience. You can hit them when you hit others. But they cant hit their second brother! However, this Ye Han is just a fresh graduate student. We dont know that this is normal, and no one has any dislike for Ye Han. However, the faces of Yu Jiboqin and Uzumaki Kushina are quite red. After all, they are girls. Now Ye Han is embarrassed to do such a thing. Dang Dang Dang~ Kato Dan quickly took out the bitter wine He walked towards his own suffering while obstructing his face with worry, Ye Han is too hard! This is to break their roots! If you become weak, you will be a tragedy! Then he glanced at the mother-in-law who was watching the battle nearby and found She was looking at the smoke with excitement and didnt care about her safety at all. She felt her heart broken immediately. Finally, the dust aroused by the spiral pill gradually dispersed, only a huge The pit appeared in front of everyone. Those who saw the spiral pill for the first time took a breath. The power of this ninja skill should have the A-Rank ninja skill, right?! Kato Dans face There was also a trace of fear on the front. At that time, he wanted to pretend to force him to take it with his bare hands, but at the last moment he chose to escape. Otherwise, he didnt know how unfortunate he was! Tuan Tuan looked all this, silently nodded .Now he sees Ye Hans plan. Instead of being passively beaten, its better to attack and make Kato Dan unable to print. This is a good idea. Ye Han has absolute speed! Only his chakras and physical strength can stick to it!!!. . Chapter 2260 Sarutobi Hiruzen is very happy. After discovering that Ye Han is different, he has been paying close attention to them, and even regarded them as Huo Yings Fourth-Kage people. However, Ye Han refreshed his cognition time and time again. Now Ye Han is better than he thought. How can this not please him? ! In the past, what Ye Han said was not bragging and arrogance, but he really has this strength! He was very satisfied with Ye Han. How about a little youthful spirit? People will not waste Power of Youth. Thats how he came back then! After Hokage, is it immature and unstable? ! Some people are happy, some are sad! Yuzhi Nakajima wrinkled his frowned head. He looked at his son, shake ones head. Although he was willing to admit it, he found that his son was really not like that Xiaoye Han! They are all born in life. Why is the gap so big? ! Fortunately, I am ready, otherwise I really have no choice but to bring Ye Han! If you give him more time to grow, he may even become a fireball! This threat must be eliminated! Just as Zang Jun thought, Ye Han had no idea of ??letting Kato Dan fight back. Before he was ready, Ye Han was already in pain without thorns. Kato Dan saw the opportunity and walked up with pain and suffering. He wanted to stop Ye Hans attack, but he didnt want to. He still looked up at himself. When his pain and suffering met Ye Hans pain and suffering, great strength came from his pain and suffering. He couldnt stand his pain and torment at all, and even his whole body flew back. Good job! Thats it! Seeing Ye Hans performance, the mother-in-law cheered immediately. This was handed to Ye Han by Chakra Enhanced Strength. He can use it in such a way that he can resist a special kind of patience. As a Teacher, how could her mother-in-law be unhappy? ! As for Kato Dans face? ! Sorry, does mother-in-law really care? ! Apprentice Ye Han hit you! ? what can you do? ? Beating you is giving you face! Ye Han smiles, isnt it too big for her mother-in-law? ! However, what he just used was indeed a way of using Chakra Enhanced Strength, but her mother-in-law never used it. For her, boxing is the most enjoyable and exciting way! Although Kato Dan was shot, he was not injured. After listening to his mother-in-law, he only felt an arrow in his heart. What her mother-in-law said! I want to know myself but everything is for her! ! The hatred in his eyes that he looked at Ye Han rose a lot, and even the imposing-manner jumped a lot. Ye Han was immediately taken aback. Ye Han didnt say anything. His mother-in-law said everything. Did you think so hard? ! Seeing this photo of Kato Dan, Yue Nakajima and Uchiha Fugaku looked at each other and then showed a successful conspiracy. This is their former killer. This is an illusion. At first, when Kato Dan planned to severely injury Ye Han, he killed that Ye Han instead. At the same time, the whole person became angry, which increased the fighting strength. Of course, the side effects of this illusion are still great. I did not expect that Kato Dan would fall into this illusion early because of hatred. But its okay! Getting rid of Ye Han as soon as possible is also good! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked frowned. He thought that Kato Dan had already hit a real fire at this time. It was right to think about it. As a special endurance, Kato Dan was taken by a fresh graduate student In such a difficult situation, this student has already graduated! Strangely, Kato Dan cannot be ashamed! But now Kato Dan seems to be something wrong! Pondered, Sarutobi Hiruzen still did not stop. He wanted to see if Ye Han had hidden power! .. Chapter 2261 Sarutobi So, Tu Anzhang did not stop, but clenched his hands. He has seen the killing-intent in Kato Dan’s eyes. A trifling third-rate clan heir should have killed his son. ? ! It seems that he and his roots have been too low-key recently! Everyone thinks he is a toothless tiger! Kato Dan is not worried about the crazy printing in his hand: Fire escape, ash accumulation and burning, only to see the extremely hot ash cloud sprayed from Kato Dans mouth, surrounding Ye Han. This Ye Han looks awesome. Although there are many rubies hanging around his neck, the absorption rate of Fire Attribute ninja is as high as 24%, but he dare not gamble. Once he is injured, he will be in trouble, not to mention the low absorption rate! After almost a while, Ye Han bit his finger, then made a few quick marks outside the standard range, and then patted it on the ground. Touch! A cloud appeared, directly blocking the attack on Ye Han! That is!? Many people looked curiously. They are very curious. What is this?! The faces of many insiders are covered with black lines, Ye Han This is too hard, I actually use the Tongling beasts large insect as my own physical shield! Dont say how big the insect is, you are not afraid that your mother-in-law will come to you in despair!?! damned! Ye Han, you scoundrel! Her mother-in-law clenched the fist tightly and looked Ye Han like a black evil star reincarnation. Dont look at her being called a big insect outside! But she respects the big insect very much, even older than grandpas, this little scoundrel should Use a big insect to block the ninja, or this kind of low-level ninja! Didn’t I teach you anything else?! Although she knew that this big bug would be fine, her mother-in-law was still very angry and worried that it would cause Ye Han The alienation from this big bug. She still has Ye Hans disciple in her heart. Although this big insect usually has a good temper, if it gets angry, it will be in trouble! Huh? ! Is it Xiao Yang? ! How did you summon Ye Han! The dark clouds dispersed, and an adult-sized Giant Insect appeared in front of everyone. It did not directly attack, but asked Ye Han what happened. Among the three Sage Regions, Insects, toads, snakes, and large insects are obviously the best tempered! This scoundrel wants to kill Ye Han! Ye Han may not be able to do it alone! So please help Lord Big Bug! It was him who hit you just now! He did it on purpose! He said he wants to eat roasted insect! Ye Han is not ashamed to describe Kato Dan as a big bastard! Everyone has countless black lines on their faces! Obviously you will become a big insect of a meat shield, okay! But put all I left all the jars for Kato Dan. Is this really good?! Tuan Zan and Yuan Fei secretly cheered. Thick-skinned black-hearted! Ye Han has the potential to become outstanding when he was very young A politician! This is indeed the best way to bring disaster to the East! Her mother-in-law clenched her silver teeth and clasped her hands. She found out that her disciple was really a gourmet! This big bug didn’t think much about it, but it still feels good about Ye Han as a contractor. As an old monster who doesn’t know how long it has lived, it is also very lonely. Although Ye Han respects it, it Don’t respect it like its mother-in-law, it’s better to call it out and chat from time to time! In addition, it also feels the murder from Kato Dan. Its small tentacles tremble slightly and say, So it is! ? Everyone is dumbfounded! How could this big insect be so stupid! ? Some people looked at mother-in-law with strange eyes, and their eyes seemed to say, mother-in-law, your IQ is not good! ? .. Chapter 2262 However, they were all shocked by Ye Hans use of Tongling Beast. This is a Summoned Beast! There are few primates in the world of tolerance, and it is even harder to get their approval. Which one of them does not think that primates are a common ancestor? ! However, Ye Han is so, really they cant describe this feeling right away! My mother-in-law is almost crazy! Cant Tongling Beasts IQ blame Ye Han? ! What are your eyes? ! It hurts! ? ! Ye Hans children looked at this big insect with curious expressions. Few people have seen this big insect. This is Ye Hans Tongling Beast?! What a big slug! It doesnt look too strong! p> Dont say that, it is Ye Hans spirit beast after all. Be careful he hits you! Big bugs are very powerful! Namikaze Minato is one of the few people who have seen too many insects one. At first, the wounds on Ye Hans back were easily healed by it, but how much fighting strength did it have? ? Kato Dan obviously did not expect that Ye Han would use Tongling Beast like this, and the wicked would complain first! Look at that big insect, the size of an adult, and looked at him with a bad face. He is bad! The big insect is the psychic of the mother-in-law. Many people know this, and Kato Dan knows it. It is Song Yicheng that makes her mother-in-laws spirit beast dislike herself! He couldnt refute it. Although Song Yicheng would use a large insect as a meat shield, patience is his purpose! Xiao Yang, let go of Ye Han! The big bug looked at Kato Dan with an uncomfortable face. This guy just hurt himself! Its character is very good, but it does not mean that it is easy to be bullied! Besides, he still has the intention of killing Ye Han! This is unforgivable! Very good! Ye Han sweats first. The large insect sounds a bit like Small sample, Ye Han go! But now is not the time to care! He must defeat Kato Dan as soon as possible, otherwise his gang will have nowhere to go! The teeth of the tongue are sticky. With Ye Hans consent, the big insect spit out a mouthful of acid, and at a strange speed, it directly hit Kato Dans body, and the strong acid quickly corroded his skin! No one expected this big insect to attack suddenly. Dont you have no offensive skills? ? Isnt it an auxiliary primate? ! How can you attack! Although Kato Dan has always avoided the huge waves, the size and speed of the huge waves are constantly increasing! Everyone was shocked by this ninja! Except for the too expensive chakras, the power of Ninjutsu is without a doubt. Finally, when Kato Dan was about to be surpassed by a huge wave, a spiral pill reached everyones ears. Ye Han, with only one small blue chakra ball in his hand, emerged from the huge waves! Its too late for Kato Dan to avoid it! After a while, Kato Dan was hit by Ye Hans spiral particles. The big wave will soon engulf both Kato Dan and Ye Han at the same time! Everyone cant help but swallow. Is Kato Dan still alive? ! The Water-Styles Ye Han just now has no surprise that he has the power of endurance! With the addition of the first-level ninja Shinmaru, can Kato Dans small body be used? ? Dont say he is a bit patience! Shouldnt it be troublesome to power Kage Level? ! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at all this with a gloomy expression. This is already a serious teaching accident! This student applied for early graduation, but accidentally killed the examiner during the exam. He had never thought of such absurd things before! In addition, this examiner is particularly tolerant. If this incident spreads out, other Ninja Village residents will definitely laugh to death! Is there such water on their special leaves? ? .. Chapter 2263 Once Kato Dan is really dead, Ye Han does not seem to be punished too much. After all, his age is still very young, and Ninjutsus power cannot be controlled. However, this may affect his future political career. This may be the stain on Ye Han! In the future, when the shadow of competition fires, the competition opponent is likely to take it out! Maybe Ye Han can only become the existence of the group field in the future! There are still many people who agree with Sarutobi Hiruzens ideas. Danzo even hates iron but not steel. Is it easy to train your own son? ! He hoped his son would realize his wish, but he didnt expect to come up with such a thing. Even if he wanted to kill Kato Dan, he couldnt do it now. If you want to kill, Ye Han has many ways to let you kill him in the future! Nakajima Yue and his son Uchiha Fugaku looked at each other, revealing a successful conspiracy. Although this was different from what they expected, Ye Han felt uncomfortable! In this regard, Ye Han doesnt care much. Kato Dan is not dead! He walked to his mother-in-law who was about to be angry with himself and said, Teacher, please help me! Of course, Ye Han would not be so stupid to kill Kato Dan on the spot, because they would have a lot of trouble! Although his father is better than Li, he is not the fool who brags that Ye Hans father is Li Gang. Intelligence is the destructive patience of Minato and Naruto in the original book. How many people died of intelligence? Dont say the little guy is very patient! Even the elite cant stand eating spiral pills! Coupled with the tornado storm, if Ye Han finally quit, Kato Dan really wanted to be killed by him this time! However, Kato Dan is not dead yet. Otherwise, there must be a hint in his system. The mother-in-law stopped for a while after hearing what Ye Han said, and quickly understood. She glanced at Ye Han deeply. It seems that the boy left his hand later. Everyone is worried about him! But this is the best. Kato Dans immortality has nothing to do with her. She looks at him very uncomfortable now! However, he cannot die at this time, because her mother-in-law is responsible. Zang Jun and Sarutobi Hiruzen were relieved when they heard Ye Hans words. How could they not hear the hint? ! I hope Kato Dan will not die! The other one is no big deal! If it were not for the wrong timing, it would be a shame for such a person to live! Although Ye Han is very good, it is a shame that you opened a special tolerance and was defeated by a reading boy! The shame of Konoha! Obviously, even if Kato Dan did not die this time, his life in Kono would not be so good! After the flood subsided, Kato Dans corpse also appeared in front of the crowd, looking very sad. Fortunately, there is still a life. Her mother-in-law rushed forward to heal her injuries, and even the big insect that Ye Han called came forward to help! ! The faces of Yu Zhibo and his son showed regret and fear. They didnt expect Ye Han to finally stop! This is not like a 7 years old child! At such a young age, I know how to restrain myself! Among all the people present, there is only one person whose face remains unchanged, and that is Uchiha Kagami. He saw everything, and this time he was surprised by Ye Hans performance. Two powerful non-printing ninja skills, combat talent, Tongling Beast, huge chakras and that very thick character, let him have a better understanding of Ye Han! Clan Yucibao did not make a wise choice with him! majority of people looked My mother-in-law treated Kato Dan nervously. Finally, the mother-in-law gave a long sigh of relief. Then she glanced at Ye Han strangely, wondering if this guy did it on purpose. She even broke a kidney in Kato Dan. Even she doesnt know how to treat it temporarily. .. Chapter 2264 Saved his life! Then they will be taken to the hospital! Just keep Kato Dan alive! Other things are not about her mother-in-law! Although the doctors parents are worried, the other party will have to deal with his disciples. Naturally, the mother-in-law will not continue to treat them. Sarutobi nodded. Now he also saw that Kato Dan was uncomfortable. He arranged for someone to take him to the hospital, and then personally granted Ye Han the right to care. Congratulations on becoming a ninja. Unlike watching Kato Dan, Sarutobi got up and looked at Ye Han with increasing satisfaction. This child is really good! You can definitely take your own class! There is also unprinted water overflow. Its power is amazing! If other Konoha Ninja have such amazing talents, Sarutobi will investigate, whether someone deliberately arranged this matter, it also depends on whether he is in Konohas heart! But Ye Han is different! His father is Danzo! Since I was a child, I have been brain-washed by the Brainless Corps. The strange thing is that I dont have Konoha in my heart! No one is cleaner than him! Thank you! Ye Han grabbed the guard and didnt put it on his forehead. Its really ugly! If you wear it for a long time, you may even become bald and wear it on your arm! As for Ye Han, the apes flight did not stop. Although the number of protection is called the number of protection, there is no requirement that it must be worn on the forehead. President Ding, complete the mission; defeat Kato Dan. reward: start the gang mission system and automatically join the power Kono Ninja Village! The words of this system soon came to Ye Hans mind. The gang!? Isnt this a sect?! Ye Han was taken aback for a moment. He didnt expect Kono to be a gang, he always thought it was a sect! Ye Han was silent for a while, and the gang could change jobs or establish their own! In the days when he played fantasy, He Gang was founded with a group of students, which also took a lot of effort. However, Song Yicheng believes that this is the happiest time to play fantasy, a bit like a group of friends running a business! Can you organize a gang yourself? ! No, its power! Unfortunately, this system has no assistant or fantasy spirit, and no one can answer Ye Hans question. damned, I havent settled with you yet! Ye Han had not had time to react, he had been punched in the head, and only his mother-in-law could beat him like this in Koye! Teacher, it hurts! Ye Han touched the swollen bag on his head, looking at the gloating audience. shameful. shameful. This is a shame as a man! After all, it is still quality level not matching up to aspirations! I am not strong enough to be bullied by my mother-in-law. If I can hold her down, I wont have to suffer so much! damned. Its not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! When the time comes, he will make her look good sooner or later! Hmph!! I saw her mother-in-law put her arm around her hand and turned her head proudly. In fact, she is still very happy and proud. Ye Han is her apprentice. He defeated the special Ren Shang when he was young. This is definitely something to be proud of! However, Ye Hans behavior just made her unhappy! ! This guy actually uses a big insect to make a meat pad, cheating the big insect! The most important thing is that he let himself no worries and carefree! If you dont teach me, I still dont know what will happen to Ye Han! .. Chapter 2265 By the way, Xiao Yang! Did water overflow from your new ninja?! Seeing the disciple like this, Sarutobi asked with a smile on his face. If someone told him when he was 6 years old that someone created High-Rank Ninjutsu, he would definitely laugh at the other side and think there is a pit in his head on the other side! But now its different! He will choose to ask the creator of Ninjutsu if he is not Ye Han. Aha! Not bad. New non-printing ninja! Ye Han is very good! Ye Han said proudly. However, he estimated that the people here are very difficult to learn how to deal with the storm. According to his understanding, this is not much different from the realm of blood succession! Child, dont be complacent. This is not to say that your hands are too weak to seal well! The mother-in-law grabbed Ye Han, grabbed Ye Hans head with an iron fist, and kept squeezing it. ! Ye Han is about to cry! ! Teacher didnt take you to play like this! Isnt this crayon the act of Xiao Xin being bullied by his mother? ! How did you learn? ! Can you embarrass Ye Han like this? ! People in the neighborhood looked at the pair of masters and disciples with a smile. This is really good for the teacher-student relationship. It is not easy to watch Ye Hans jokes. He will become a strong man sooner or later. After Ye Han became a strong man, this is his black history! Very unforgettable! Of course, this is based on the premise that he will not retaliate! Ye Hanqing is lightly sighed, women are unreasonable, if you continue to speak, then you are the one who is bullying! The saddest thing is that even his father Ye Hantuan did not come to save himself at this time! What bad did you do? ! Fortunately, her mother-in-law did not bully Ye Han too much. She just wanted to teach Ye Han a lesson! She said to Ye Han, Well, Teacher is leaving too. Take care from now on! Dont die, okay? ! Ye Han saw a trace of worry in her eyes, suddenly forgot the unhappiness he had had before, and glanced at fiercely. The exam is over, the Lords are gone, leaving only the children together! They all looked at Ye Han with admiration. He is really great! Even defeated the special forces forbearance! He is only 7 years old! Ye Han student, Ye Han will not be left by you too much! Namikaze Minato looked at Ye Han with a strong gaze. They trained together for a long time, and they naturally felt good. Now he saw Ye Han even defeated the special patience! Naturally, I dont want to be left by Ye Han too much! Very good! Ye Han nodded. No one knows the extent of the Minato incident in the future better than him! Flying Thunder God Jutsu and Rasengan are not too bugs! Then he said to his friend, You should practice more and strive to graduate as soon as possible. However, he thought about it for a while and it seemed that something was wrong. The Second World War is about to begin. If he graduated earlier, wouldnt these children become cannon fodder? ! No, absolutely not! Quickly added: Of course, you have to lay a solid foundation. The Academy is a good place to lay a solid foundation! Nara Shikaku couldnt help rolling his eyes. Why doesnt he know what Ye Han means? He just smiled at the scene. Early the next morning, Xiaoye Han got up early, ready to wait for someone to pick him up, because he had received an order to report to the Secret Service today! This is the decision of both parties! Joining Black Anbu points now is the most appropriate choice, especially when Ye Han was exposed to spiral pills and tornado rain yesterday! If other Ninja Village knew that he would create a powerful non-printing ninja when he was very young, they would definitely come to assassinate him! At the appointed time, a figure appeared in front of him and said coldly: Follow Ye Han! Ye Han recognized each others identities at a glance. He didnt expect he would get up in person! Even though the other side was masked, Ye Han recognized it! Open Hatake Sakumo, the Minister of Secret Affairs will pick himself up to go to Secret Affairs himself! .. Chapter 2266 I didnt expect it to be you!! Ye Han nodded and said. It seems that you know Ye Hans identity. A hint of curiosity flashed across Qi Mu Shuomaos face. The identity of the Minister of Secret Affairs is kept secret, but this is not the secret of high-level officials. How does Ye Han know? ! Although he is not very good at feeling as a team, he doesnt think the team will tell Ye Han his identity! Tuantuan still has professional ethics! Ye Han nodded and said seriously: Thank you for saving Ye Han last time! In fact, it is you that Ye Han Teacher wanted to admire at first! It is necessary to understand Zhai SiShomo! Although I dont know much about him, I only know that he is strong! But Ye Han knew his son! Hatake Kakashi! No one knows what strength Kakashi can ultimately achieve without the drag of Saringan! Oh?! Qi Mu Shumao was also very interested. Why does he think he will teach him? ! Qi Mu said that Mao felt good about Ye Han. He saved his life last time, but Qi Mu said that Mao didnt care too much. This is just his own mission. He doesnt think Ye Han owes him his life! But after that, it made Qimu Shumao impressed. Ye Han was able to temporarily put down his hatred of Yucibao clan, and for the benefit of the village, he warned Ye Hanqun to hide! This left a deep impression on him. In addition, in this period of time, because Ye Han wanted to join the dark side, he read a lot of Ye Hans files, and he had also seen Ye Han and Kato Dans experiments before! Even Zhai Si Shomo had to admit that he was a genius! The real genius! He has some enviable genius! He even said to himself, it would be great if his son could be so outstanding in the future! ! Qi Mushuomao admires Ye Han very much, which is why he chooses to say more to Ye Han. Otherwise, with his high cold, he would never say more nonsense to this little kid, even if Ye Han joined the dark side! Your fighting style is most suitable for Ye Han! Unfortunately, you are not a woman. Ye Han said regretfully. Qi Mu Shuomao was suddenly shocked. He thought Ye Han would say other reasons, but he never thought it was this! ! He is not a woman! ? He looked at Ye Han weirdly! What a small goat! When he was young, it had no clear relationship with the clan girl of Yucibao and the future Nine-Tails Renzhuli. She still thinks of his Teacher now! In this regard, Musai Schomer can only say: This young man has a future. Please accept the evil of the mother-in-law. Ye Han nodded stupidly, and then smiled . He didnt expect Qimu Schomo to say such things. Is this still Qimu Schomo? ! He was cracking a joke with Ye Han! Just listen to Zhaisi Shumao continue to say: It is said that every time her mother-in-law gambles, the money she loses is worth an S-Rank mission. Few people can afford her! Ye Han sighed deeply when she heard this. Her mother-in-law is really a black sheep. Everyone knows whole village! But he wants to say that people only know where he spends his money, but they dont know that she is actually very profitable! If in previous life, a miracle doctor like her mother-in-law can almost become the richest person in the world! Compared with Ryo, what is life? ! Really sorry! The medical security measures in Kono County are very good, and even a universal medical insurance policy has been launched. As long as you are a Kono villager and your family has Kono ninja, then you can enjoy Kono free medical services! This is also a disguised way to increase the enthusiasm of ordinary person to become a ninja! Provide a large number of new troops (cannon fodder) for the next world war. However, in Ye Hans view, her mother-in-law can take a private bill! People with state-owned funds are not without fire! ? Only everyone did not find it! Or, she doesnt even bother to do it! .. Chapter 2267 Of course, this Ye Han didnt make Qi Mu Shumao feel more than simply saying, If she knew what you were thinking, it would be a tragedy! Aha! With the presence of the mask, Ye Han** couldnt see the damn it face of Hagaki tree, but he also knew that he said he was not afraid of mother-in-law! Also, Qimu Shumamo is much better than her mother-in-law now! However, Ye Hans words quickly changed Qi Mushuos color: if you have the ability, you dont have a child! Qi Mu Shuomao was stunned. Why didnt he think of this? ? sink! He has no reason to believe that an unethical mother-in-law will bully her child! This feels like a dog! too difficult! It seems that I will treat my mother-in-law carefully! Cant do bad things for their children! Ye Han smiled mildly, he just said that as to whether the mother-in-law would lay down her position to bully Kakashi, he didnt dare to bet. Who knows. ! Her mother-in-laws mood is that no one wants to guess! After this interruption, the relationship between the two is much better. Qi Mu Schomo even thought Ye Han was miserable! There is such an unscrupulous Teacher! This is also quite tragic! Ugh! Led by Qimu Sakumo, Ye Han came to the back door of a small restaurant. Ye Hans mouth twitched. He knows this little restaurant. The food inside is delicious and cheap. He used to come here occasionally. Are they here for dinner? ! Go to the dark! ? Do you want to be so mysterious! ? Musei Schomer doesnt care about Ye Hans appearance, but said indifferently: As one of the most important organizations in Konoha, Ye Hans base is naturally hidden, just like your fathers Like the root, its difficult for an ordinary person to find his base. Black Anbus gate has magic. Now you look at Ye Hans seal and remember him! Ye Han nodded, Shimu Shumao seemed to be there Take care of Ye Han. Printing is very slow. Although Ye Han is a handicapped hand, the printing speed is very slow, but his memory is not bad, and his foundation is not bad. He will print it out immediately! After opening the fence, Qi Mushuo brought Ye Han in. It was dark inside, and Ye Hans heart was upside down. This is the dark side, not a coalition of underground parties. Do you want to do this? ? Black Anbufen and Root are both underground. According to statistics, 20% of the area under the leaves is used! Qimu Shomo explained lightly. Ye Han is silent. This is a sad world. Even if this is Konoha, many residents will have a basement at home. In the event of an attack, they can still hide. This is like a bomb shelter for previous life! Ye Han and Shimu Shuwei walked very close. Although his heart is extremely dark, as a ninja, his facial features are much sharper than in his previous life. In this dark tunnel, he could hardly keep up with Shimao Shumao! The two did not know how much they had walked, and finally appeared in front of the fire, their eyes opened. Qi Mu Shuomaos footsteps stalled: There is another obstacle here. Wait for Ye Han to tell you how to print! Ye Han nodded, this is very helpless, who makes the worlds technological level not good? ! If iris technology is developed, why is printing so troublesome? ! After ShimuShuomao entered the gate, Ye Han was not curious about the environment here. He went to the roots many times. The atmosphere there is worse than here. Everyone, go out! Ye Han, this is a new team member, I believe everyone has heard of it! Qi Mu Shomo pointed to nearby Ye Han and said. .. Chapter 2268 In this period of time, Ye Hans name was heard a long time ago. The fact that he defeated the special Ren Shang Kato Dan on his graduation exam cannot be concealed at all! Finally, if it were not for leaving his hand, Kato Dan would definitely die! Although there are many unruly people in the dark, they still respect those who are truly powerful. Although Ye Han is very young, their power is real. No one can guarantee what kind of power Ye Han will have in a few years! Hello everyone, Ye Han is Ye Han, please give your suggestions! Ye Han salutes everyone. Qi Mu Shuomao nodded. This Ye Han has a very good attitude. The heir of the big family does not look arrogant! Then he was taken in front of three people: This is your team. Hello, Ye Han is your Captain, weakling! Ye Han is a weak chicken! Ye Han is a weak force! Ye Hans head waited silly for a while and looked at the things they introduced from Ye Hans head. Ye Han was happy with it. This is special You are cracking a joke, can you come up with this special code? ! He will be messy, do you think your team is very unreliable? ! Captain is mentally retarded, the other two are weak chickens, and the other is weak! Do you want a weak prefix too? ? Ye Hans code!? Ye Han stared at the wooden flag to see how overbearing his nickname is. Hatake Sakumo! Sounds great! How about your own?! I dont seem to have a similar foreign country Flower name! You can get the code yourself. This is not a problem. After that, Shimu Shuomao didnt know where he brought Ye Hans uniform and mask, and gave it to Ye Han. Ye Han wore a dark uniform, masked, and did not have much resistance. Im here I dont like to wear school uniforms when I study because they are ugly. If Ye Han can do that, they will be happy to wear them! As for this dark uniform, there is no special requirement. Members They will not be forced to wear it. As long as they wear a mask, there will be no problem. Besides, there is no buff in the dark, and Ye Han dont have to worry! It is said that Xiaos uniform is very handsome in all uniforms Ye Han is very envious. So Ye Hans code is called Ultraman! ? Ye Han pondered, but decided to use this nickname! Ultraman?! Zhai Si Shomo said he didnt understand the meaning of this nickname at all! I have never heard of it! It is a very powerful creature! Better than Tailed Beast! Unfortunately, I can only become a 3-minute real person! Ye Han sighed softly! There is a cheeky expression under the mask of Zhai Si Shumamo. Is there really such a powerful creature? ? More powerful than Tailed Beast? ! When I dont care too much, something can be very meddlesome! But the way he looked at Ye Han had also become strange! This kid cant do it! ? ! Only 3 minutes? ! Is this really too weak? ! Ye Han didnt know what Qi Mu Shomo was thinking, otherwise they would definitely fight like Ye Han! Because Ye Han just joined the team, the mission undertaken by Ye Hans team is not difficult, just let him gradually become familiar with the dark side, and he also learned a lot! Due to the execution of many missions, the gangs contribution to Ye Han gradually increased. Gang mission is not released by the system, but by Konoha! The system will score Ye Han based on the difficulty and completion of the mission, giving him certain gang contributions, experience, Ryo, and even some projects. This alleviated Ye Hans urgent needs to a certain extent. When he completes the mission, he can get money in Kono, plus a system reward equivalent to twice his salary! .. Chapter 2269 Ye Han also spent all of their money on meditation first, which led to a sharp increase in Ye Hans chakras, not worse than ninja with a special bloodline realm! After a while, Ye Han also understood the identity of his three teammates. Captain: Mentally handicapped, his real name is Li Chunchen, who belongs to the Li clan. Of course, he is also just a split ninja. The weak chicken, whose real name is QimuWuwu Guy, is the nephew of QimuSomo. He will also be Hatake Kakashis cousin in the future, but he is a bit older! The strength is also very strong, and there is strength to withstand at present! Weakforce, whose real name is Sasuke Nohara, is an elite who can bear commoner origin. The fighting strength of this team may be the lowest. Even Ye Han can defeat him. However, he is a smart general, that is, a strategic talent. As for why their nickname was chosen like this, Ye Han could only say that it was just a matter of luck. They dont know the meaning of mental retardation, weakness and weakness. For this reason, Ye Han can only say that their culture is broad and profound, and you little characters cannot understand it! Ye Hans teammates did not despise him because of his age, but they usually help him. However, during this period of time, Ye Han also absorbed everyones guidance like a sponge. They usually do missions, let the group hide their heads when they get home, and occasionally flirt with Yu Jiboqinmei and Uzumaki Kushina. Life passed quickly. Finally, Ye Han came out of the villages first mission! Originally, in order to protect Ye Han, the super genius, Sarutobi and Qimu Schomo would not send them this team, but now the staff members are really too nervous! But now Ye Hans strength is not weak and requires a lot of experience. After careful consideration, Sarutobi or Ye Han sent them out. This time, Ye Hans goal is to explore the territory of Land-of-Wind. At present, the signs of World War II are becoming more and more obvious! In the future, all three ancestors will be on the frontline of Land-of-Wind, guarding Shalin Village at all times. This should be Ultramans first mission outside the village, right?! The weak chicken said with a teasing smile. Although Ye Han is very small, the human child is very large. , He rarely has the opportunity to bully him! But Ye Han had experience in hunting Yunren before! Ye Han proudly said that although he did not kill the other side at the time, he even hurt himself. However, the situation was very clear. I won! He also saved Uzumaki Kushina. Eh! The weak chicken obviously knows that too! Think about Ye Hans talent, he can only be called an evil spirit! Then Ye Han will directly enter Land-of-Wind without reporting to the frontline. Please be careful! Just as the weak captain warned when Land-of-Wind was approaching. C Ye Han heard a hint of disappointment in his eyes. It has been two months since the last time he saw his mother-in-law. This time he has been kept in the dark, and her mother-in-law has been on the frontline. However, she always cared about herself. From time to time, she asks her homework through the big insect. At least for herself, the mother-in-law can say with a clear conscience that she has no debts. Mother-in-law is a good teacher! Even so, Ye Han didnt say much, he is now a ninja, and he is the number one mission! After a few people entered this windy country, Ye Han was frowned. There are countless sandstorms in the eyes, this feeling is really bad! In the past, life as a small *** was not rich, but it was also very easy. The economic level of Jiangnan coastal areas is much better than that of the inland cities. Ye Han at least had a very happy life! .. Chapter 2270 After this world came to Naruto World, his background was even worse. Although the overall strength of the world certainly cant compare with the previous generation, Yoko Kono is not bad. The Yehan ethnic group where Ye Han belongs is a big family of Yoko Kono. Tuan Zhai regards him as a treasure for general supplies, and naturally nourishes life! This is the first time Ye Han has come to such a harsh environment. The desert could only be seen on TV before. Ye Han suddenly understood why Land-of-Winds ninja always troubled Konoha. Almost every war was not caused by them, and it was not much different from those who endured the chaos of the world until Ye Han Gaara. Food has improved after ascending to the throne! The environment in which they grew up is really bad! It is very difficult to survive in such a place. The science and technology tree in Huo Yings world is really a strange flower. If wind power is built, solar power is still very promising! I dont know if there is wood or oil under this. If so, I can count the money at home. It would be great if everyone burned money at home! If you have nothing to do, you can run faster and raise tigers and leopards. But these are not what Ye Han has to worry about. After all, he is a Konobu. Before enduring the disunity of the world, he doesnt need to think about the wind of the country, and dont want the other side to be strong to defeat him! ? And in this place, if you want to use tornado rain, the consumption of chakras will increase a lot! People should be careful, it is difficult for Ye Han to find a hiding place in the desert. After entering Land-of-Wind, the captains weak character will open his eyes from time to time to observe the surrounding environment. The chakras also need to be observed with eyes. It cannot be opened at any time. Yes! Just like that, a few people sneaked all the way, and after walking for a few days, they also met many Sharen on the road, but they avoided the past well and finally came to Land-of- An oasis in Wind, Land-of-Wind has a rare oasis! Ultraman, below you use weak power to inquire about the news. Ye Han outside has encountered it. If there is something wrong, immediately run to find out!?! As a naturally weak clan, he cant run. Go in, or see cataracts, they dont have to complete any mission! ? Who doesnt know Konohas famous Byakugan? ? The saddest thing is that Clans Saringan can be hidden normally, but Byakugan cant! This is an extremely tragic thing! Ye Han nodded. This is the first time he went to another country to perform a mission. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous! But is this kind of mission suitable for him? ! Who would have thought that someone his age would become a spy in other countries? ! This is the age advantage! In this way, Ye Han entered the Oasis Town with weak troops! For a man with a mental age of 30, this is too naive. Although this town is a good city in Land-of-Wind, it is too small for Ye Han and Koye who used to be used to big cities. However, at this time, he must pretend to be a dumpling entering the village, pulling a weak force from time to time and saying: Brother, look there! How beautiful! Brother, Ye Han wants to eat that! Brother, you see that little sister is so beautiful! Weakling was shocked by Ye Hans behavior Up. He has been working with Ye Han for a while, and he knows that although he is very young, his mental age is already very mature. ! .. Chapter 2271 This is the first time he has seen Ye Han sell bean sprouts. This is really a rare thing. I dont think Danzos Lord has seen it before, do I? ! At the same time, I also got full marks in Ye Hans performance skills. I thought he should be nervous, but now it seems that he is playing with himself. While performing with Ye Han, he is constantly observing the situation in the town! What a cute little brother! What is your name?!? His pretty sister asked Ye Han. It is not flattery that she is beautiful. The other side is a few years older than Ye Han, and she is also Very beautiful. She is not inferior to Ye Hans two younger sisters, they are in the developmental stage. Beautiful little sister, Ye Han is called Sakuragi Flower Road! Ye Han pretends to be cute for winter vacation. Sakuragi Flower Road! ? Very good name! The little sister smiled and praised. The partner who was with the little sister quietly left. The name of the little sister? ! Ye Han pretended to be disappointed when he saw that the other side didnt say his name. My sisters name is Garuro, my younger brother should remember! Guangmingyu and Luo eyes narrowed, said with a smile, and at the same time reached out to touch Ye Hans head! Ye Han was shocked: A very nice name! Considering this point, Ye Han talked madly, randomly looking for a younger sister, and begging Ye Hans mother to damn it love. No wonder she looked so familiar before! Xiao Ye Han, get out! This is the future of Fourth-Kage people Wife!!! However, he did not resist Gluda trying to touch his head. She occasionally sees through herself, which is a bet. If she suddenly breaks out, then she will be out of luck! Weak and sweaty. He saw that the girl was a ninja just now, so that girl may also be a ninja. Now they can only fight for luck! Garullo saw that Ye Han did not resist, he He successfully touched Ye Hans head with his hand, and the other side also looked very happy. He lifted his mouth slightly and praised: Little brothers hair is really good! The corners of Ye Hans eyes twitched. What do you think Ye Han would answer? However, Ye Han was not the time to refuse. He even suspected that this woman might know her. I am testing my identity. After all, the other side is the future wife of the Fourth-Kage people. The children are stronger than each other. Both Taimari and Kankuro are tolerant. Ye Hanjian has become a shadow of the wind! Unfortunately, when people are unfriendly, marrying Rasa is her biggest tragedy. In the end, her own husband is the culprit in her death! Ye Han doesnt think other side is a vase. He thought about it from the moment she quoted her name. After pretending to think hard, he said sincerely: Ye Han also likes the eldest sister, otherwise, the eldest sister will marry later Should I give it to Ye Han?! So my sister can keep touching Ye Hanmao, and Ye Han can go to see goldfish together! Hearing Ye Hans words, Gludas hand touching Ye Hanmao is also a meal. He was caught Have you harassed?! Marry him?! How old is he? Is this too small?! See what kind of stem the goldfish is?! Does she not know? However, seeing Ye Hans serious face, she doesnt know What should I say! The weak force on one side is about to collapse!! Ye Han Ale is gone, uncle, are you too fierce?! Is it really okay for you to flirt with the sand man like this?! Although other Side is cute and beautiful, but Ye Hans sister Kono is also good, okay?! Little brother, do you know what marriage is? ! Guangming and Luo Rin sighed and explained patiently. understood, eldest sister, its like relatives together! Does the elder sister think! ? Ye Han asked. Kaluki and Luo Zheng seem to be understandable, children! Always think simply! However, when she saw a slightly dissatisfied face from another companion, she said, We will talk later. My sister is leaving. You should go home early. Then she waved to Ye Han and left! .. Chapter 2272 Ye Han sighed softly. He knew that Garuro doubted his identity. The situation in Land-of-Wind is not stable recently, and children rarely run out. Fortunately, this view has passed! Another side is ninja! The weak force warned. He thought that Ye Han didnt know the identity of the other side, so he quickly warned that this is not the time for you to pick up girls! Ye Han rolled his eyes. Do you really think Laozi is a kid? ! ? Xiaoye is just flirting! The other side is not easy to deal with, this Ye Han can naturally find it! Fortunately, there was system help just now. I did not hint to myself that the other side wanted to force a PK. Otherwise, if I avoid it, I will betray myself! What will Ye Han do now?! Ye Han asked the weak power that looked nearby. Ye Han buy something to go home! The mission is complete! Nodded weakly and said. Ye Han opened his eyes wide and his face was puzzled. When did you complete the mission? ! Why doesnt Ye Han know? ! This Ye Han wandered here for a long time and hardly got any useful information. How did the weak get it? ! If there was someone inside, the confused expression on Ye Hans face forced him to laugh without saying a word, without explaining. This is not something he hid on purpose, but now is not the time to explain! Ye Han didnt ask much, and nodded. He went to buy some things and left. At the beginning, when he awakened the system, he also awakened the system warehouse, which provided them with a lot of convenience. After meeting the weak chicken, they walked towards the fire. Land-of-Wind is too dangerous. When they return to Konoha, they will feel relaxed. no, Ye Han has found it! But they havent gone far, the weak captain exclaimed! It should be that woman! Ye Han said authentically, as expected! ? Just now Jialuyu and Luo have recognized their identities, alas! Want to find other spy through them! I still think there are too few women. Weak and weak chickens are not what happens in the city. They all looked Ye Han and the woman with confused expressions? ! Which woman! ? Weak Li also guessed the reason, sighed, and briefly described the situation at the time. The weak and feeble chickens could only cry helplessly when they heard this. This could only be their bad luck. Who would have thought that Ye Hans acting skills were already good enough! There is no way to be recognized! ! After a moment of silence, Ye Han said, Captain of the weak team, what is the fighting strength of the other side?! Whenever Ye Han calls the captains name, he always feels strange, but since the other side lets him Call it that way, then he will call it by name silently. People dont mind anyway! Twelve people, a total of three teams! The closest distance is less than 1000 meters. weakling said! Ye Han nodded. He is not afraid of group fights. He uses tornado rain to beat BUG spells. He is the god of water. More precisely, he is the god of rain. The god of rain is better than Xiao Jingteng. broken! Its just that this is a country of wind, and there is too little water. It takes a lot of chakras to use dragons and rain, and it is difficult to achieve the desired effect! Weak power, weak power and weak chicken looked at each other. Weakly took out a small scroll and wanted to give Ye Han: This is the secret of this action. Your speed is the fastest among Ye Han! I hope you can rush out! All three of them can die, but Ye Han Cant! He is the genius of Kono and his future! Konos most promising ninja! He is still the youngest! Most importantly, Ye Han is still the fastest! Even more tolerating fragile qualities than being an elite! .. Chapter 2273 Ye Han was stunned. Will they break the rhythm? ! He did not hold the scroll, and shaking ones head said, Ye Han is not desperate, is he?? Can the weak captain carry Ye Han?? The weak captain was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded. , Directly carried Ye Han up. After being together for such a long time, he already knew that this child was extraordinary. Since he said he wanted to carry it, he should carry it back! This has little effect on his speed. The other two are better than him and Ye. Han slow. Later, the three of them understood what Ye Han meant, and he wanted to use a large-scale water to escape! I saw a cloud of dark clouds popping up from the sky in the sky. It started raining at one In the desert where it hasnt rained for many years. What is this? ! The ninja who was chasing Ye Han was shocked. When did they Land-of-Wind rain so much?! Would heaven have mercy on them? But soon they were wrong! This rain The amount is not big, but its already on them! Heavy rain is pouring down, and the wind becomes more violent! The more and more Jialuyu and Luo Yue think wrong Jiao shouted: No, be careful, this is Ye Hans skill! Beside her, a young man with wine-red hair looked at the cumulus clouds above her, gloomy complexion. He did not expect to scatter these dark clouds, but the height of these dark clouds was too high for him to attack! But soon his eyes became hot! If we can catch this Ye Han alive and let it rain in the village from time to time, then their Land-of-Wind will have hope! If When Ye Han saw him, they would immediately recognize his identity! Fourth-Kazekage Lhasa! Lhasa is not particularly old today, but it is already one of the best characters in the younger generation of this village. Its future It is infinite. This time, he took Karura and them out to complete the mission. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Han. This kind of nature is inevitable! Finally, all the rain gathered together , Forming a huge wave, rolling towards them! Rasa was stunned. He didnt expect the situation to become so fast, but the reaction was not slow. He controlled the sand to form sand waves and collided with water waves! Blocked? ! Everyone looked at it with surprise, because it took a long time to save, and during this test it was much stronger than before. And because of the rain, all the loose sand on the ground became wet and heavy, even though Lhasas strength is higher than Ye Hans. After a while, the Shabo he controlled will soon be defeated by the water wave controlled by Ye Han! Even so, Lhasa successfully prevented the attack. The water waves attack Being blocked by Shabo gave the sand bear time to escape, but Ye Hans pursuit of the sand bear was also delayed by Ye Han. The worthy-of is Rasa! Ye Han opened his eyes and said thoughtfully. Just now his heart was running hundreds of meters to control the rain! During the spell cast by the tornado storm, Ye Hans body could not move, but it could be far away. The place controls the rain. Of course, this distance is also limited! What? ! Is that Lhasa? ! I have heard of Ye Han, whether it is Captain weak or weak chicken, the weak power is shocked. They heard the name of Rasha, almost like Fourth-Kage shadow training, the talent and strength of the younger generation are both Very strong! However, when they looked at Ye Han, they didnt say anything. Although Rashas talent is very strong, they still have an elf around them! A few years later, I still dont know who is better than Who is good! .. Chapter 2274 Ye Han, hurry up! It seems that a ninja is coming back, and Ye Han blocked them! Ye Han sighed, his dignified future rain god, now he Can be used to detect enemies! After speaking, he closed his eyes! Although the names of the three teammates sound unreliable, Ye Han is still reliable to their people. Lhasa glanced at the escape route of Ye Han and other people looking at the place where he was swept away by the waves, his eyes became more enthusiastic! Such people must have been caught in the village! With this kind of person, they no longer have to worry about water! ! Garullo also looked at Ye Hans direction in horror. She recognized Ye Hans identity. Although regrettable, she didnt think there was any problem. Both sides are ninja and enemy ninja. Without this awareness, she would not be a ninja! As long as she saw Rashas eyes, she knew what Rasha meant! She can only sigh softly about this, maybe this way she can make up for the little guilt in her heart! Indeed, in the eyes of Lhasa and Jialiluo, Ye Han has become their property. When the Sha Ren pursuit team saw Ye Hanlang in the past, they breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to continue chasing Ye Han. However, unfortunately, the rain is still myself, and the water has not dissipated yet. On the contrary, it has regrouped and headed straight to Lhasa! Rasha Khan, quickly control the sand with Magnet-Style to deal with the waves! Worth-of is Lhasa Lord, this magnetic force Ninjutsu is really strong! Seeing this scene, the sand around us all kowtow to each other. But it did not stop! Hurry up! Ye Han will deal with this matter here, be careful to catch the child as much as possible! Rasa was not affected by their flattery, but silently looked at the waves, he clearly I feel that the power of Water-Style is actually getting stronger! It even made him feel a little stressed! What surprised him most was whether the boy was a monster. ? In this environment, using such a large amount of water can continue to be used! The number of this chakra is simply unimaginable! Yes! The remaining eleven nodded and ran after Ye Han! Ye Han smiled slightly. Although it was far away, he could feel the situation there. The other party wants to capture himself alive. This is really underestimating yourself and your teammates! He faintly said to the three teammates around him, other people are catching up! Rasa is being dragged by Ye Han, these things are for you, its up to you!! , Ye Han took out a bunch of thick detonators from the warehouse and handed them to the three men. They continued to fight Lassa! There are not many opportunities to fight with a strong person like Lhasa! He needs more experience! Weak, weak, weak looked the initiator Ye Han handed me was dumbfounded! They never thought that Ye Han would take out so many detonators. Are there hundreds of them? ! You must know that the price of a detonator is not cheap. It is estimated that you can only buy one detonator for the money of a third mission! The demand for woody leaves is still in short supply, even if they are not many! Ye Han, isnt this too local? ! Take out hundreds of detonators! Ultraman, arent you afraid of accidentally blowing yourself up? ! This is also an inevitable problem. As early as a year ago, Danzo started buying detonators on a large scale. This is a strategic reserve. If other people have trouble buying so many detonators, Danzo has no pressure. This time Ye Han came out to do missions and also went to Land-of-Wind to do missions. In order to ensure Ye Hans safety, countless detonators were directly hidden in the regiment for Ye Han, and Ye Han is still taking out a few! With the support of Yehans initiator, weakling, the weak and the weak suddenly became full of confidence, not to mention patience, even if it is moderate tolerance, especially upper layer tolerance. If it is an illusion of Tao, the chance of being killed by the initiator is also very high! .. Chapter 2275 Even though the number of other sides is much more than himself, weakling is now confident. With these detonators, they will not easily admit failure! If they really lose, they can completely detonate themselves and no longer have to worry about being caught and revealing the secrets of the village! If Ye Han knew what they were thinking, they would definitely scold them to death. There are hundreds of detonators inside! You dont want to think about how to destroy the enemy, on the contrary, you want to blow yourself up. What is your ambition? ! What is your ideal? ! However, Ye Han has no time to take care of the things here now. As the distance gets farther and farther, it becomes more and more difficult to control the tornado rains attack on him. Otherwise, he will catch up soon. For them, Lassas power is even greater than the other 11 people combined! With the detonator, the weak chicken began to set some traps on the road, but the speed did not drop. It is best to put this kind of thing in two places at the same time! They dare not get close to those chasing ninja. Ye Han is doing his best to fight Rasa. They must protect him too! Since leaving Rosa, Jialuyu and Luo have been chasing Ye Han, but despite her good talent, due to her age, pursuing ninja in this group is not top-notch. She did not walk in front, but silently followed behind! However, soon Karura was dumbfounded! Boom! There were several violent explosions in front of her, and the heat wave hit! From the countless screams, her pupils shrank. She knew it was the voice of the initiator, but is this initiator too exaggerated? ! Who among the first four can think of so many detonators, obvious at a glance! Ye Han. Only he has so many detonators! Galuro looked at Ye Han with hatred. These are all compatriots. In front of Ye Han, that trace of guilt was completely covered by hatred! At this time, she no longer knew that she would continue to chase Ye Han. The most important thing is to treat her companions. Looking at it carefully, I was shocked to see that the bear rushing in front of me had its legs blown off. This is fatal to ninja. Even if he is cured, he will never become a ninja! Next, two Shinichiren were directly killed by the detonator. Several other companions had different injuries. Gallio felt a tremor and dying struggle. If you rush a little more in front, I am afraid you will also be on their back. Up! How many detonators does it need? ! This is not to blame for the sand being too weak, or not being alert at all. They are really weak chickens. They are so ruthless. They set off nearly 50 detonators at a time. These detonators are placed in the desert and do not need to be buried. They were soon covered by sandstorms! In the beginning, Lhasa, who fought with Ye Han, dragon and heavy rain, had a feeling of no worries and carefree. The confrontation between sand waves and water waves is really cool! It is difficult for him to encounter such an opponent! But soon he was unhappy! ! The explosion over there reached Lhasas ears! He immediately became frustrated: damned, how many detonators are used! Rasa knew that the detonator must be a Konoha. There is no doubt that they do not have so much money to buy detonators! Even his normal body will not carry a lot of detonators! Those damned arms dealers have raised the price of detonators too high! Speaking of which, he did not forget to look at the border of this windy country: It is a pity this time. If only he could see his mother-in-law! Yes! The boy didnt forget Ye Han Teacher! At this moment, a beautiful voice sounded, and Ye Han and the others turned around and looked around. They saw their mother-in-law sitting on the tree above the top of the head, smiling looking at herself! C .. Chapter 2276 Seeing her mother-in-law came, not only Ye Han, but his friends were shocked! Isnt this Grandma Ji? ! Why is she here! ? Except for Ye Han, the first reaction of the other three people was that it was a spy. When their mother-in-law appeared, they had just entered the territory of Land of Fire. What a coincidence! ? In the dark, even if Ye Han is masked, they are still easy to recognize! Except for him, there is no such small child in the dark! Age is always his injury! They looked at their mother-in-law with vigilance, but Ye Han did not overreact from start to finish. On the contrary, it smiled and shouted: Master! Be careful! The weak waiters expression changed. They thought Ye Han was on the road, and quickly left him behind! The mother-in-law looked at the three weak men with interest. Then she looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile, Arent you afraid that Ye Han is a pretender, come to kill you?? Ye Han curled his mouth in disdain, glanced at the airport of her mother-in-law from the corner of her eyes, and vomited secretly. Come out, other ninjas in Ninja Village will know that you are so peaceful?! Not even a top student! This is something no one would have thought of! However, despite this thought, Ye Han still said: Based on Ye Hans intuition, even if he closes his eyes, Ye Han can still find his mother-in-law and Teacher in the vast crowd! Ye Han said this, everyone was shocked! Weak, weak, weak! Does this guy know picking up girls well?! Mother-in-law also Frozen! At first she was still considering whether she should teach Ye Han a good lesson. Otherwise, others would pretend to be themselves, and Ye Han would not be killed casually!! No way. This is absolutely impossible! As a teacher, she must Point out this shortcoming! Its just that Ye Hans return makes her very difficult to attack. Even if you close your eyes, can you find yourself in the crowd?! The more I hear, the more I feel wrong. This sounds like a love story! I just want to attack, but I havent seen him for a few days. The boy dared to stand up. But when she saw Ye Hans sincere eyes, the mother-in-laws uneasy heart also calmed down. I looked at Ye Han kindly. I havent seen him for a while. The boy has grown up again! This time, she also understood their stay in Land-of-Wind! Otherwise, her My mother-in-law would not be so anxious to come here to wait for Ye Han. If something happens to him, her mother-in-law cannot guarantee that she will not go to Land-of-Wind to save him! Said, Ye Han naturally understood that this feeling was really good and comfortable. After a while, Ye Han said, Mother-in-law, Teacher, can Ye Han stay here? ! What? ! Ye Hans words are a stone that stirred up waves. Even her mother-in-law didnt expect Ye Han to say something like this! Ye Han actually wants to stay here. Now this Land-of-Wind boundary, Land of Fire can explode at any time! If you dont stay in the dark, what are you doing here?! Ye Hantou is a member of the dark line, but his identity is different, after all, only Kono has a high-level The only child of Ye Hantou group, if he really wants to leave the Dark Element temporarily and run here, as long as he gets the approval from above, it is just a matter of appointment! For this kind of thing, it is still very good! The mother-in-law thought for a while, her face became more serious than ever: Are you really ready? ? Ye Han nodded, this time he is not in a difficult situation in Land-of-Wind! He was hunted for thousands of miles. Although the big bang hurt many people, he and Lassa are on the same level, but Ye Han is not happy, he wants revenge! .. Chapter 2277 The mother-in-law nodded: Then you can stay! Even if Ye Han entered the dark part, she had already understood a lot of news. He learned almost everything in a dark place. The difference is his combat experience. The frontline is very dangerous! However, the mission sent out for execution is also quite difficult. In any case, in her opinion, entering the Land-of-Wind mission is very dangerous! In the eyes of her mother-in-law, Ye Han is the safest to follow her. The mother-in-law is still confident in her strength! The same thing happened in Nawaki, the former state. Today, Qianshu Nawaki has applied for early graduation and has been following Orochimaru. Weakling, weakling and weakling are all helpless. Can the masters and apprentices be unwilling? Is this the advantage of having a position? ! Let alone Ye Han, its just a mother-in-law. Not many people can provoke Kono. A direct descendant of the Senju clan is called Kono Princess, and her Teacher is the Third-Kage Kono Lord. All other people are self-willed. This is completely Powerful! ! In despair, they had to give Ye Han a warning, and then report to the village! Ye Han will return to the camp first, and then tell the old man about you! My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han next to me. I havent seen it for months. This child has grown up a lot, especially in temperament. He is much more mature than before. Very good! Ye Han nodded, with her mother-in-law, Ye Han also took off the mask, such a small child, wearing a dark mask, dont want everyone to know that this will be a genius Ye Han! ! This is the first time Ye Han has come to the camp, because the war has not yet started, there are not many people in the camp, there are about 200 people, confronting the opposite Sha Ren, but the atmosphere in the camp is very Nervous, you can see the war will break out at any time! Jiraiya was also surprised to see Ye Han come to the camp. He didnt expect the little ancestor to come here. He glanced at her mother-in-law in surprise. How can she do this? ! Hey, Ye Hanzai, why are you here?! Visit after completing the mission! Yehan Pie, Jiraiya is still Jiraiya Even after staying at the frontline for so long, it still looks so unreliable! Eh! Jiraiya struggled, but naturally it was brought by her mother-in-law. Thats okay. This time they were all looking at Ye Han over there. Although Ye Han caused some trouble in the country , But its not small! In particular, Third-Kazakage also issued an order to capture this Ye Han alive anyway! Jiraiya didnt even know what Ye Han did to mock him, so that Third-Kazakage remembered him! Hey, Oromo?! Ye Han looked around and found that there was no Orochimaru. He asked suspiciously. Oromo?! He is not in this camp! The mother-in-law explained. Orochimaru didnt even stay with them, which was a bit surprising to Ye Han. Didnt you say you are good at it? ! Are Oromo and Jiraiya good friends? ? Why are they separated? ! And according to his previous news, yes on this battlefield! Ye Han, however, didnt care much. Anyway, he just couldnt bear to look at the sand. Now he has a good rest. When the war began, he would let them know to taste the tornado rain. In addition to mother-in-law and Jiraiya, there are two Ren Shang in the camp. These two Ye Han also knew each other. Except for Yucibao clan, in most big families, Ye Han has a good relationship with their future successor, and there is not so much trouble! .. Chapter 2278 The mother-in-law first wrote about Ye Han, and then sent it to Sarutobi Hiruzen through a large insect. She doesnt care about some things, but its good to endure less trouble! After receiving the message from her mother-in-law, Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled bitterly and shaking ones head. This Ye Han seems to be a bit talk-nonsense! After all, child is child. Too capricious! Didnt he know that Land-of-Wind might attack Kono at any time now? ! Pondered, he shaking ones head, called Qi Mushuo. After all, Ye Han is now under his command, and he still needs to give him an explanation! As for Tuan Zhang, he just wanted to say something. Yuan Fei has already seen it! Tuantuan really pampered his son too much! When ShimuShuomao saw the letter from his mother-in-law, he did not blame Ye Han, smiling and shaking ones head: This boy Oh? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the flag suspiciously Wood tree tail. As his most profitable dark captain, he knows that the other side is selfless! At first, he thought that Zhai Si Shumao would cause trouble for this matter, and demanded that Ye Han be driven away from the dark place. After all, Ye Han broke the rules of black Anbu points! I didnt expect he didnt say it! Because he wants revenge! ShimuShuomao said happily, and he is also very optimistic about Ye Han! He even thought that as long as Ye Han grows up, he can take over his position! He is very optimistic about Ye Han. If Ye Han didnt do this this time, Qi Mu Shuomaos evaluation of Ye Han would be even lower. Ye Han is chased and intercepted like a Land-of-Wind mouse. This must make him very uncomfortable. If he were himself, he would also want revenge. Now Ye Hans mission is complete, and his teammates are back! Then he can implement his revenge plan. Qi Mu said that Mao was very satisfied. Ye Han wont let other opponent take revenge. This also makes Qi Mu satisfied. He was not dissatisfied with Ye Hans behavior, but he became more and more satisfied! Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked when he heard Qimu Shumaos words. Soon he understood what Qimu Shumao meant, and a rare smile appeared on his face! In this mission, Ye Han did not give up the mission of revenge. He didnt think of revenge until the mission was completed and his teammates were safe. The key to this point he soon communicated! Although there are some flaws, they can be completely ignored! Then Yuan Fei asked people to send her mother-in-laws letter to Zang Jun. After all, Zang Jun is Ye Hans father, and he needs an explanation. After receiving the letter, Zang Jun said nothing, just a hint of happiness in his eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Ye Hans choice. Because Ye Han just arrived, he didnt arrange a special tent for him. If he wants to own a tent alone, he must have the power to endure. Ye Han, this is too embarrassing! He is suffering now. In theory, he only needs to sleep with ordinary pain, but he is different. Not to mention his identity like Ye Han, just strength. He already has a particularly patient strength. Didnt you see that he was defeated by the particularly patient Kato Dan in the graduation exam? ! After thinking for a while, Jiraiya, who is still a good old man, stood up and said, Why dont you go to Yehan Circle at night to squeeze?! Ye Han stopped and went Jiraiya sleeping? ! Although he is tired now and needs a rest, he sleeps with an eldest son. What do you think, how do you defy him? Man, we are not gay! .. Chapter 2279 This Ye Han wants to see her mother-in-law. After all, she is her Teacher. Naturally, she should help solve this problem. Seeing Ye Han doing this, Jiraiya immediately shouted: What?! Do you want to sleep with your mother-in-law!? Is this impossible?! This is absolutely impossible! Shocked, when did you say this? ! Ye Han is innocent, okay? ! I didnt say anything! Dont insult Ye Han! Ye Han even suspected that he would be killed by her mother-in-law! En?! Sure enough, the mother-in-law looked at Ye Han coldly. She still remembered what Ye Han said just now. If you say closes the eyes, you can find yourself in the vast crowd! This sentence now seems suspicious! ! If it is true, then I should give him ideological education! Ye Hantou quickly shaking ones head, staring at Jiraiya fiercely, this time he is his pit! damned lecher! It is worth your life! But then again, if you can sleep in a tent with your mother-in-law, that looks great Jiraiya is shocked by Ye Hans death. He stepped back and looked at Ye Han and her mother-in-law awkwardly. This is terrible for the master and apprentice. ! Only Ye Han sighed softly and said: Ye Han just doesnt like sleeping with the big masters! Jiraiya resigned immediately! What do you mean when you dont like sex with the big boss? ! He is not old! It is less than 20 years old now! Okay, you are there today for Ye Han! I will arrange a tent for you tomorrow! said her mother-in-law waved his hand. She saw the blood in Ye Hans eyes, and she could understand him these days. Its a bad time. After all, what a pure child the mental age is physically! Even adults will get tired of his behavior in the windy country, let alone him! What?! Ye Han and Jiraiya shouted in unison when their mother-in-law said so. Even Ye Han didnt expect her mother-in-law to say that! Do you want to sleep with him?! Jiraiya felt uncomfortable all over! Her mother-in-law is his goddess. Now she wants to sleep with other men. How can this be! Although this Ye Han was still very young, he fell in love with his mother-in-law when he was very young. Who said Ye Han is going to sleep with him! Ye Han is on duty tonight! Upon hearing Jiraiyas words, her mother-in-law had a big # sign on her head, holding the fist tightly, and seemed to have a tendency to defeat Jiraiya . Ye Han looked blankly. He did not expect that her mother-in-law would abandon her tent to live in. Is this really good? ? ! He doesnt want to be a good person, but he doesnt want to be a bad person. His mother-in-law was kind-hearted. At this time, he was moved! ! However, he still shaking ones head: no, mother-in-law, teacher, Ye Han and the handsome man are just squeezing! You dont have to be on duty for Ye Han! What?! Erotic?! Child , Who do you think is a erotic?! Before her mother-in-law could say anything, Jiraiya jumped up and cracked a joke first. How could he be a womanizer? He cant admit this kind of thing! Acknowledge it means honesty! ! How can I confuse myself in the future? ! Who admits who is a lecherous man?! Ye Han rolled his eyes, this idiot! Do you still need to ask such a simple question? ! Does Konoha know that Jiraiya is lustful? ! Almost a scoundrel who has seen women bathe since childhood has been included in the Blacklist by all bathhouses! .. Chapter 2280 You! Jiraiya was stunned for an instant. This Ye Han didnt claim to be Lecher just now. This is entirely his preconceived idea. The pot makes him want to cry, speechless! Who said that Ye Han is specially on duty for you, child, dont be passionate! The mother-in-law slapped Ye Han on the head and said, Let go of you, dont call me! Ye Han was taken aback, this is the mother-in-law! Always be patient and be kind to others! After thinking, Song Yichun didnt say much, and now her mother-in-laws thoughts are still difficult to change! Seeing that Ye Han did not continue to object, the mother-in-law nodded in satisfaction. Ye Han is his most satisfied disciple. Maybe she will only have such a disciple. Who would be better without him? ! Maybe go to Jiraiya! ? ! no way. Under the leadership of her mother-in-law, Ye Han came to her mother-in-laws camp, perhaps because of her status. Her camp is a bit bigger than other camps, and the environment inside is much better. This is a bit different from a womans tent. Oh my God! What do you see? ! Is this her mother-in-laws tent? ? The quilt inside was not folded at all, and the clothes were lying in a mess. Ye Han even saw a little pink ku inside. He is a little messy! Is Teacher playing too much by your side? ! I still think there is sealing technology outside, no one can get in, so I dont have to clean up! But this is a feast for the eyes! What are you looking at?! Before her mother-in-law came, she also forgot her tent. She just wanted Ye Han to sleep more comfortably. He blushed, and quickly put away some things that could not be shown to Ye Han. Uh~ Ye Han stroked his nose awkwardly. It is really good that her mother-in-law is a Teacher, she has not forgotten to send welfare to her disciples. The mother-in-law sorted it out a bit, and she was relieved to see that everything she could not see had been cleaned up by herself. She discovered that she really lost her adult this time. Fortunately, Ye Han didnt have much expression on his face! What are you still doing?! Dont rush to undress! The mother-in-law suddenly cried. Ye Han was stunned. How is this going? ? Let yourself undress? ! She wants to fuck? ! Should I cooperate? ! Or cooperation? ! Ye Han took off his coat after being bitten. Just as he wanted to continue taking off his pants, his mother-in-law became angry, Who told you to take off your pants? Come to me! Ye Han nodded, it seems she likes doing it herself! Silly waited a while walked over. The fictional plot did not happen. I saw my mother-in-law checking him constantly. Ye Han also understood what the mother-in-law meant. He felt embarrassed and misunderstood. Mother, this is to check yourself! He felt a little guilty. Is he too yellow? ! The mother-in-law carefully checked Ye Han and said softly: Long-term high-intensity mission will cause hidden injuries. If it is not handled in time, it will be very troublesome in the future! It may even affect your ceiling! Especially you, young It is full of potential and will not be tired from dark wounds! Early period treatment is very important. Ye Han opened his mouth, but did not. How could he tell his mother-in-law that, in fact, what he did was nothing to him! I rely on the system to eat! Only Ryo and experience value can limit ones growth! Sure enough, after a series of examinations, the mother-in-law sighed, I really dont know what your body is doing, very good, there is not even a slight injury! If others know, they will not bear it. I want to study you! .. Chapter 2281 Ye Han smiled. Even if he dissected himself, he couldnt think of anything. ? This is all due to the system! Only who dares to dissect himself? ! The darkest person in the whole leaf is his father! Later, Orochimaru was still not as enthusiastic as the scientist! Who else dares to dissect himself! ? Well, then you go to bed early! Seeing that Ye Hans body is fine, my mother-in-law is relieved. Many genius didnt notice their problems when they were young, which caused them to fail to grow as expected. Obviously, Ye Han currently has no such problem, and the medical treatment he has taught him before seems to be very good! Ye Han nodded. He is also very tired now. He was battered and exhausted by the sand in Land-of-Wind. His body was already exhausted! This body is still a childs body after all! The mother-in-law walked to the entrance of the tent, and then thoughtfully said to Ye Han: Never use Teachers quilt to do this! Then she chuckled and left! Ye Han suddenly became a mess! Teacher, what you said is really bad! ? He got into the quilt, and there was also a hint of fragrance in the quilt. This Ye Han knew it belonged to her mother-in-law! I can smell it from her usually! He understood what the mother-in-law said when she left! However, I am still a little more than 7 years old. ! The following is also a caterpillar, which has not been developed yet! If you are very meddlesome, you will feel not knowing what to do! Even if you want to dream, its no big deal! Ye Han can guarantee that they will never stay good! Ye Han was lying on her mother-in-laws bed and fell asleep soon! In Land-of-Wind, he has been exhausted physically and mentally for a long time. It smelled like a mother-in-law, which made him feel very comfortable. Its like lying in the arms of a mother-in-law! There is no need to worry that someone will commit suicide here! This allows Ye Han to sleep safely! Outside the tent, he has been looking at his mother-in-law. When he saw Ye Han successfully fall asleep, a smile appeared on his face. She did not leave. Ye Han did not fall asleep. How can she leave? ? Ye Han rarely sleeps well with their mother-in-law. Since he became a ninja, he has not slept well. His previous life was a tired and lazy person. He can sleep for one day, as long as he doesnt attend class when he is studying in the morning. He is the only one who came to this world and rarely indulged himself. Although Zang Jun dotes on him, he also has a bottom line. Danzo believes that being too lax is a sign of ninjas degeneration! Therefore, even if Ye Han is very young, it is difficult for Ye Han to fall asleep completely! Ye Han must face this fact, even if he knows that this will not affect him. Ye Han stayed asleep until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, he found a man smiling and looking at himself. This man is really his mother-in-law! Wake up!? Mother-in-law rarely said softly. Yes! Ye Han nodded and looked carefully at her mother-in-law. Her face is not bad. It seems that staying up all night has little effect on her. The mother-in-law put down the book she had read before and said, You did not good! The person next to you can sleep so well! If Ye Han wanted to kill you just now, you would be dead! Ye Han said disapprovingly, But are you willing? ! My mother-in-law was startled when she heard the words, yes! Can you do it yourself? I dont know why, my mother-in-law remembered what Ye Han said yesterday, even if Ye Han closes the eyes, he I can also find you in the vast crowd! Her mother-in-law smiled and pondered, dispelling these thoughts, and then took out an envelope and threw it to Ye Han: This is your mission letter. Ye Han helped you read it. You are now appointed as Ye Han and obey Ye Hans orders! .. Chapter 2282 Ye Hans pie, this woman is really enough, so blatantly looking, is her stuff really okay? ! Do you have no sense of repentance? ? He looked at what he had just said and sighed. He is so stupid, who is she! ? Konos most unreasonable female gangster, mother-in-law Ji, even said that he would kick the mattock office! Trying to reason with her is crazy! But Ye Han did not expect that Ishiki Shuwei would directly agree with your opinion. It turns out that Ye Han thinks this requires some negotiation! As the current leader of Mu Huoyings Third-Kage disciple Qianshou clan, her mother-in-law also knows The secret of Ministers identity! You should know that the usual Qimu Shumao is a model of integrity, and this Ye Han is strictly against the rules! After all, he is a dark person, the mission should be arranged by Huo Ying and his dark Minister, and it is indeed a problem for Ye Han to stay here directly! At first, her mother-in-law thought that this mission would be assigned by Sarutobi Hiruzen herself. Unexpectedly, Qi Mu Shuomao continued to execute the mission. ! This was something she didnt expect, and it made them less trouble! En! Ye Han didnt have too many surprises. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Qi Mu Schomo was a cold person, but Ye Han never thought so. If he was like this People, he will never give up mission for his companions! Qi Mu said that Mao only hid his inner feelings in his heart, no one could see it! The mother-in-law was bored when she saw Ye Han. The child seemed to refuse to tell her why. She didnt think much about it. This is a good ending. Hungry!?! Ye Han will take you to eat! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han. no, Ye Han has delicious food here! After Ye Han finished speaking, he took out a bowl of steaming ramen noodles from the system warehouse. This was the chef at his home before he left Kono. Specially made! This is. ? My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han and the bowl of noodles in her hand suspiciously and wiped her eyes. How is this possible? ! She grabbed Ramen, no matter if Ye Han had eaten the chopsticks or not, she took a bite, and said in surprise: Is it hot?! Its too hot! Ye Han nodded, and said in the system warehouse. Keep everything fresh! The sealed scroll can store things, but it cant keep things fresh, and the cost is too high. No one uses scroll to store food. And what Ye Han just used is obviously a Sky Ninja, it seems that it is not only for storing scrolls, but also for keeping fresh! This ramen obviously tastes very fresh! En! Ye Han saw her mother-in-law snatch her food and ate it uncontrollably. This is really annoying! However, Ye Han was relieved to think that she even gave up the tent yesterday. Do you have any more?! The old lady is here every day, her mouth is almost tasteless! The image of the mother-in-law is gone, and the image of ramen is wiped clean, even the soup is gone! Ye Hans mouth twitched, this woman really disregarded her image! However, he did not hesitate to take out a bun from the system again and handed it to his mother-in-law! This time he was out, he was worried that he would be hungry and would not eat well on the road! I also brought a lot of food! Giving mother-in-law a little is not a problem at all, but after a long time, she cant afford it. Seeing the steaming steamed bun, the mother-in-law grabbed one and stuffed it into her mouth to chew. Ye Han looked helpless face. Is this a legendary 3 year old soldier seeding the game in The Story of Deusim? ! Mother, is this really too scary? ! He also took out two steamed buns for breakfast! .. Chapter 2283 Finally, the mother-in-law finished the buns in front of her. Ge You lay down and patted her stomach with satisfaction. She was very satisfied this time! Then you say that is space tolerance!? How can Ye Han feel nothing!? Ye Han doesnt know, this kind of ability is really weird. Ye Han shaking ones head: It seems that this big insect was after signing the contract. However, Ye Han searched the root and black Anbu points of the data and found that there was no such ability before, so it didnt say it! He didnt tell the truth to his mother-in-law, because no matter what he said, he couldnt be sure! The mother-in-law had a solemn face when he heard the words, and there is no dark information at all! This does not mean a whole leaf Is there no such record?! This is too mysterious! However, she did not think too much. After all, anything can happen in Ninja World, and the existence of chakras is destined to be unscientific! Maybe you have spatial talent. The second master Ye Han has forgiving skills. It is in the sealed scroll. You can learn. You should not have a problem getting Sealing Scroll! There are many esoteric skills in the Sealing Scroll, which are usually kept by Huo Ying. The ordinary person cant see them at all, but its not a problem for Ye Han! Flying support Your art! ? ! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law entangledly. You really value Laozi too much. After he entered the dark room, he asked Ye Hanjun Danzo to get up and help him get the flying Thor technology. However, he really couldnt understand As a mysterious space tolerance technology, flying Thor technology is really difficult to learn! Dreaming that the Westward Journey system does not have a key to learn this function! Ye Han is reborn, soul Much stronger than the ordinary person, which also allows him to obtain a much faster training speed than the ordinary person. The simple ninja does not have any difficulty for Ye Han. If Ye Han is a handicapped hand, then he absolutely It is possible to become the Sarutobi Hiruzen ninja master who surpasses Third-Kage Mu Hokage! However, this flying Thor technique is indeed an exception. At least today Ye Han cannot learn this endurance technique. In his opinion This kind of flying Thor technology is more like a bug set for Namikaze Minato. My mother-in-law heard Ye Han say that Flying Thors name is Zheng. It seems that this kid knows the art of Flying Thor ! Unfortunately, Ye Han cant learn! Ye Han helplessly shaking ones head. Come slowly! You are still young anyway! The mother-in-law comforted her and said that she was very proud of her disciple Ye Han. Who has ever seen a 7-year-old child with such great strength?! His talent is incomparable and the future is unlimited. It is likely to become the second legend! Then she is Who? The teacher who taught Ye Han! This is enough to make her brag about a lifetime! Ye Han nodded, wanting to learn the art of Flying Thunder God Jutsu. In his opinion, the chances are really slim Maybe after the Minato incident, let him teach by himself! There should be no big problem with his relationship with the Minato incident! Ye Han also wants to learn space patience! Otherwise, he really doesnt know what to do with the soil when the time comes! Mother-in-law is not good! There is movement over there! At this time Jiraiya ran over and cried. He could not come in because of obstacles outside, but the voice could still be heard! Mother-in-law and Ye Han looked at each other. Although Jiraiya is usually unreliable, Jiraiya Hayward Thinking at the critical moment is reliable and a person worthy of rewarding each other! Now that Jiraiya has said such things, then things must be bad! .. Chapter 2284 Two people walked out of the tent and joined Jiraiya! Then came to the entrance of the camp, looked at the Sharen camp opposite! I saw a densely packed Sha Ren smashing out of the camp! Ye Han was shocked when he saw this. This was the first time he saw such a group of people. Except on TV, he cant see this scene. But now I have it! This number!? Her mother-in-law is frowned. She doesnt know when the Sandman quietly added so many people! Damned. Is the war really about to begin?! This At that time, Jiraiya did not play around as usual. The situation is not right now! There are not many people here, it is difficult to stop the attack of Shalin Village! Xiao Yang, your Water-Style can have the best How big! The mother-in-law asked Ye Han dullly, that Song Yichuns Tornado Rain had become famous during this period of time. However, no one knows how big the formidable power of Tornado Rain is! Ye Han also doesnt know that power depends on Ye Hans chakras! Ye Han, let it rain now! You must protect Ye Han! Ye Han told the nearby mother-in-law that the other side has so many people! The greater the pressure, the greater the power! If you can kill a few people, thats a great experience! He also wanted to do his best to use Tornado Rain Strike, how powerful it is! When Ye Han starts to cast spells! Soon a cloud of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and heavy rain soon fell on those combative sands! They were dumbfounded! This is the joint border of Land-of-Wind and Land of Fire. Although there is no endless desert, there is still very little rain. The rain is also myself. Not good! This is Ye Hans patience! At this time, Jialuyu and Luo also appeared in Shalins camp. She recognized Ye Hans patience! At that time, 12 of them were hunting Yehan, but in the end only 3 were in good condition. Two of them were injured and could not become ninjas forever, and the other people were sacrificed! If it were not for his young age and not fast enough, in the initial big bang, Galludero said it would be difficult for him to survive! At this time, she has no affection for Ye Han! She used to feel very guilty to Ye Han! After he comes back, I dont intend to make him suffer too much! But now it is absolutely impossible! Its good not to rush up directly! Mother-in-law, Ye Han has already passed through the teacher, and I believe the reinforcement will arrive soon! Jiraiya said at this moment. It also depends on whether Ye Han can persist! Mother-in-laws face is bad! There are many famous masters across the street, but they are all on their side! ? Two or three puppies from kittens! If you cant keep going, keep going! Jiraiya gnashing ones teeth said that as ninja, they must have a sense of sacrifice. If they cannot stop the Sandman, the consequences are unimaginable. Behind is Lie Land of Fire! The first generation, you Sha Ren is about to go to war?! The mother-in-law recognized the identity of Ninja headed by the other side! The first generation! This is her first generation mother-in-law! Konoha mother-in-law! The war broke out?! Haha, this war has already begun! When you Konoha Ninja made such a loud noise at Ye Han and Land-of-Wind, they also killed So many Ye Han! If you dont hand over Ye Han! This war is destined to begin! the first generation shouted! Ye Hans face is black, Ye Han go to your Malgobi! You specifically framed Laozi! He also became the outbreak of the Second World War! no way. This pot cant be taken away! Her mother-in-law and Jiraiyas faces are blue and purple, and her first heart is to blame! This is to leave all the responsibility to them Kono! ? Is it possible to hand Ye Han out? ? ! Not to mention that Ye Han itself is a rare genius in the past century, and may even suppress the existence of an era in the future! Even if they have his identity, they cant hand him over! .. Chapter 2285 Fuck Nimas first-generation old woman! Do you want to throw the pot to Xiao Ye?! It is difficult for you to let your Land-of-Wind see the desert scenery. Thats because Xiaoye Han values ??you very much. You sent so many people to kill Xiaoye, and now it is Xiaoyes responsibility! You are shameful, the devil has the upper hand! I dont know if all people in your country are like this! People with dark hearts like you! No wonder heaven will punish you and fill your country with deserts! Unlike Ye Han, Land of Fire is kind-hearted! Get the blessings of heaven! Ye Han cried. Everyone was shocked! ! What did they hear? ! Ye Han, is this the rhythm of heaven? ? ! Everyone was shocked! ! What did they hear? ! Ye Han, is this the rhythm of heaven? ? ! Even Jiraiya and her mother-in-law did not respond for a while. Ye Han would say such touching words and scold the first-generation old lady! The first generation is not old now! In other words, she looks a bit like an old lady in her forties! In fact, she and Sarutobi Hiruzen belong to the same era! Not as old as Ye Han said! When Ye Han said this, he had already reached the point where the first generation of undead creatures would never stop! This Ye Hans mouth is strong enough! The most important thing is that Ye Han even blushed when he heard what they said before. What is the evil of Land-of-Wind? Is that the kind-hearted person in their country fire? This statement of putting money on their faces even exceeds Ye Hans ability to speak, at least they wont! This is a born politician! Ye Han, you scoundrel! Sure enough, the first generation was angry. Now she is not the future generation, saying that womens age is always a big no-no! Ye Han seemed to really hurt the hornets nest this time! The first generation hated him completely! Ye Han snorted coldly, are you especially when Laozi is muddy? ! Enduring the fuse of a world war is not easy! The death of Muhuoying in Second-Kage was the fuse of World War I, and the death of Third Kazekage was the fuse of World War III. However, this is to a certain extent only the product of the accumulation of ethnic conflicts. Ye Han doesnt want to be written into history textbooks like this! Because of him, the Second Protracted World War broke out. This is both honor and shame. Ye Han stood in the camp, still looking at the things below very carefully. He has been controlling the dark clouds, and the rain is heavy. He is ready to save to a certain extent to create a super tornado blow! By the way, mother-in-law Teacher, can you study a drug to quickly replenish the chakras!! As the heavy rain continued to fall, Ye Han felt that his chakras were also consumed a lot. He couldnt help complaining to his mother-in-law. En? Ye Hans words caused her mother-in-law to think. Although this matter is a bit troublesome, it is not impossible. Although this may affect ninja, choosing between life and certain effects is definitely to save lives! Chakra pills can really be considered! How come? Child. Are the chakras still eating??! Jiraiya asked Ye Han seriously. He saw that the water below was already very strong, and the chakra consumption must be amazing. Even he does not have the number of chakras! Ye Hans head shaking ones head, for his mage state, this chakra volume is worth it! Just attack or wait for the other side to attack first, he doesnt want to lead in World War II! .. Chapter 2286 Finally, the first generation took away countless sands and killed them, while Konoha had only 200 people. The difference in quantity is huge! Ugh! This feeling is really bad! The first generation took control of her Puppet and attacked Kono ninja first! Seeing the first photo of the first generation, Ye Han smiled. His big wave was already hungry and thirsty. Boom! Under Ye Hans control, the giant wave formed a powerful force rushing towards the sand camp! Ye Han knew that although they were fully prepared for this tornado rain attack, it was still very difficult to kill a large amount of sand. For Konoha, this is a drop in the ocean! Ye Han decided to attack Sarin camp first, where there are supplies from Land-of-Wind, which may delay Sarins attack. This may make their first generation hate themselves even more, but he has to do it! Xiao Yang did a good job! Her mother-in-law has been defending Ye Han. Although Jinba also needs her fighting strength now, she still chooses to protect Ye Han! When she saw that Ye Han did not attack Sarin with big waves, but attacked Sarin camp, she was very excited! ! The supplies for the sand people are in the camp. It is difficult for a poor country like them to collect some supplies. As long as Ye Han destroys their supply! So this time the strategic goal has been achieved, which is more effective than killing hundreds of Sanders! Ye Han giggled and told the story of the secret transmigrated plank. This is not the first time he heard this news in his previous life, but this world has no such knowledge! This is the profound benefit of culture! From the very beginning, Ye Han did not intend to use it against humans! Instead, let them think they will deal with them! In essence, Ye Hans purpose is to endure the concentration camp all the time! Ye Han, how dare you! The first generation could not see Ye Hans intentions at this time. He has studied it countless times before. The wind in their country has studied the dragon and the rain blowing Ye Han more than once, which is really important to the wind country! With this kind of patience, the style of their country can also become rich! Although the first generation attacked the Konoha camp, it also observed tornado attacks. Although this ninja technique will not cause much harm to superiors, it still poses a great threat to ordinary patience. I didnt expect that he would not attack these ninjas, but he jumped onto their camp! How can this be tolerated? ? The first generation completely ignored the attack at this time. The rescue camp is the primary mission. But there are a lot of military supplies! This may not be a big deal for Konoha, but it is very important for their Land-of-Wind. Do you want to stop it? Ye Han smiled lightly. Instead of controlling the big wave, he rushed to the Sharen camp, but slowly gathered his strength! Puppet art, machine light shield seal. Just as the big waves are about to hit the sharen camp, her first generation mother-in-law is in front of the camp! She took out a few puppets to stop the big wave! Ye Han giggled, puppet art! ? Maybe puppet technology is very powerful. Sky Sasori can reach the level of one-on-one attack on a country, but it is not easy to stop his tornado attack! Sure enough, the giant wave hit the puppets and quickly swallowed all the puppets, including the first generation, and then rushed directly down the fence. Just as they were about to rush into the sand forest camp, the sky full of sand appeared, and a sand wave blocked Ye Hans water wave! .. Chapter 2287 Lhasa!? Ye Han is frowned, but this is indeed a narrow road. I didnt expect to see it again! And this time it still hinders his plan, no wonder the first generation They dared to rush to the front, it turns out that someone is guarding this home! Obviously it will succeed! This is disgusting! C When my mother-in-law saw Ye Han’s When Suibo was temporarily blocked, she was shocked. If Song Yicheng’s tornado rain attack really wanted to give him a Ninjutsu rank, it would be S-Rank Ninjutsu. I don’t think there are any capable people besides the first generation of Ninjutsu. Xiao Yang, do you know each other? ! My mother-in-law asked Ye Han. Well, its called Lhasa, a nice young man! Ye Han curled his lips. Rasa was really good! In the original work, he hardly showed it. He was quietly killed by the Oromo in the early period. He was reincarnation in the dirty soil, soon It was sealed by Piglow, almost the soy sauce in the soy sauce! But when I really met Lhasa, the other side still had good fighting strength! Now, when he was 15 or 16 years old , He already has the power of patience. Coupled with the unique blood inheritance realm, the future can be said to be very bright! The last time Ye Han and Lassa fight, but the time is very short, it is in the wind Big country. He didn’t make much noise, but it’s different now! The leaves need him! His companions need him, and they need him to cause the most damage! Good boy! When the mother-in-law’s mouth twitches, you are not cracking a joke!? Child, you are only 7 years old, okay?! Can you not pretend to be so mature? No matter how young the other side is, you are definitely older than you ! Yes! Its interesting! Ye Han smiled. He increased the output of the chakras. The huge waves caused by the tornado rain were getting bigger and bigger! Her mother-in-law looked at the huge waves from time to time, and looked back at Ye Han from time to time. She didnt expect this little guy to Unconsciously reach this level. damned! scoundrel! Lhasa exclaimed. He was arranged to stay at home before, so he was still a little unhappy! After all, young people! Always go ahead and make contributions! But the first generation orders like this, he can do nothing! I didn’t expect that I would come in handy this time! Ye Han should use that trick again, and also to annihilate their camp, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible! Lasa shot. But he Unexpectedly, the blow of Tornado Rain was much stronger than last time! Even he was difficult to stop! Despite this, Rasa did not back off. He knew that if he failed and couldnt hold on, the camp behind him would end. There are countless materials there.! When Ye Han increased the power of tornadoes and rain, Lassa also increased the power of sand and gold burying. I saw huge waves and sand waves constantly in the sand forest. The collision outside the camp! Ye Han also has a slight advantage. After all, the battlefield is outside the Sharen camp, and the entire camp will be affected more or less! At this time, Sharen has also reacted. , Came to rescue one after another, Kono could attack at any time, but it would be troublesome if the camp was broken! Their supplies are there! damned! Xiao Yang, can you do it? ? With the increase in the number of rescuers, Ye Hanlongs Raining Rain was gradually suppressed under the concerted efforts of the Sharen. Her mother-in-law was also very anxious, because of the appearance of Laska, Ye Han couldnt stand the camp for the first time! This sneak attack lost the opportunity! The mother-in-law is also very anxious. Once Ye Han is suppressed, the Sand Man will attack again. ! At this time, I don’t know if I can stop it! .. Chapter 2288 Man! How can you refuse! Ye Han blew his hair immediately when he heard the words of her mother-in-law. The current Tornado attack is indeed very powerful. Yes, but it cant hold sand, it cant hold too many people! And the first generation of old women also joined in, and now Tornado Strike wants to cause too much damage to her, it is almost impossible mission! When her mother-in-law saw Ye Han say this, she took a sip from the corner of her eye. When does her disciple tend to become old rascals? ? Isnt it from Jiraiya? ! no way. In the future, Jiraiya must not be allowed to mislead Xiao Yang! ! This is the future flower of Konoha! There was a playful smile on Ye Hans face, and it started to rain in the entire Sharen camp! Not good! Save the supplies! The first generation looked his face changed drastically! This is the joint border of Land-of-Wind and Land of Fire, but the climate is not particularly good, usually it does not rain several times a year! Their waterproof measures are not particularly good! Even if the ninjas of Konoha wanted to destroy them with water, they could not break through their defensive line. Now I didnt expect Ye Han to flood the camp! How can this be tolerated? ? But now she cant stand it, its important to preserve the material! Xiao Yang did a good job! When her mother-in-law saw the chaos in the sand camp, she couldnt help applauding. Kono was not fully prepared for the sudden attack of the Sand Man. Ye Han really helped them solve many problems by inciting like this! In this way, it is possible to drag reinforcements from Konoha. Ye Han grinned, all this is in his plan. Although the damage caused by tornado rain is not high, it is still useful in many places. After high level times, the high attributes become comparable to the existence of Christmas in the tree world. Perhaps so! After all, it is the strongest attack skill! When the war begins, we will have a tornado attack and experience will appear. When many people rushed towards the relief supplies, Ye Han once again controlled the spray to attack the ordinary sand, and the war had begun! Then it is necessary to kill some people. I still lack experience in upgrading. Run! As the main force against the water wave, Lhasa immediately saw Ye Hans conspiracy. He wants to control the sand to stop it. However, it was too late, he shouted immediately. Boom! The huge wave hit the sand bear directly, obliterating a large number of sand bears! When Ye Hans eyes lit up, it looked better than expected! He actually got the system prompt! People in Land-of-Wind dont know if they have been in the desert for a long time, but their water quality is really bad. In this blow, six Sha Ren lost their lives! This is far beyond imagination! Lasa once again saw his villagers killed by Ye Han, and he showed his teeth! This was the second time he saw Ye Han kill their companions in front of him! This is disgusting! Originally, he still had a little appreciation for Ye Han, but now he has no more, this has become the enemy of the undead! This guy slapped himself in the face too hard! ! Ye Han! Ye Han would never die without you! Lhasa roared! I never die!?! Ye Hans mouth rose slightly! Ye Han never wanted to be friends with Rasa! The positions of these two people are destined to be enemies, and it is difficult to be friends. In addition, Rasa is not very reliable, and Ye Han has no desire to appreciate the other side with him! From birth, they are destined to be enemies! After all, he is not Naruto, he has an invincible escape! .. Chapter 2289 Before he rushed forward, Sha Ren had been carried like this by Ye Han! Now that their home is almost stolen, where are they going to attack? ! They ran back for relief supplies one after another! At this time, Jiraiya also ran back, because of Sha Rens previous large-scale attack, except for Ye Han and her mother-in-law, almost everyone in the camp came forward to greet them! At this time, the whole body of Jiraiya is covered with blood! Some of them are his own, many of them are enemies! Jiraiya said relievedly: I really have to rely on you this time, otherwise the camp may fall into a trap!! You must know that the number of Sharen is far above Kono, and the other side and Lao The first generation of Master leaders, their chance of resisting is really not high! Ye Han nodded, and at the same time controlled the heavy rain. At this time, his chakra almost bottomed out! It rained for so long and then controlled the attack of the huge waves. The consumption of this chakra cannot be small. Even if he is Fayes attribute now, this consumption is a bit unsustainable. Fortunately, only by letting the sand endure the heavy rain over there can it sustain consumption! It will rain a little more. My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han, Ye Han really delayed Sha Rens attack, but Ye Hans situation doesnt look like a chakra at first, and I dont know. Continue to attack, will Ye Han, who has no chakras, rely on himself to protect it! Dont stop first! Answer a little bit, chakras, etc. There may be some fierce battles! Her mother-in-law couldnt help reminding her that she was not afraid that Ye Han would become her own burden. She was afraid that once the battle broke out, even if she could handle it, she might not be able to protect Ye Han! My mother-in-law did not participate in the war. When the First World War broke out, she was still very young, but she also knew that this war was cruel! Anyone can die in the war. Although her second grandfather Senju Tobirama was not as good as her own grandfather Senju Hashirama, she was also a master at the time. Senju Tobirama eventually died in the collective war. At that time, the war had not broken out. ! My mother-in-law regrets a bit! Yesterday I should not agree to let Ye Han stay, so that it would not be in danger today! Ye Han shaking ones head. It is the chakra that strikes with the dragon and rain. When he uses too much, Chakra feels tired, but this does not mean that he is a lamb that will be slaughtered without Chakra! His physical fitness is very good! Complete destruction does not require chakra skills! Today he has not changed the property page, anyone who despises him will be unlucky! Ye Han is fine! In addition, Ye Hans speed and physical skills are not worse than Teacher. Ye Han said confidently that even though her mother-in-law has Chakra Enhanced Strength, she is still young now, after all, Sanrens The name hasnt come out yet! There is a strong fighting strength, but her most prominent place is her medical skills! Ye Han had learned to extinct completely, and their mother-in-law also saw it. This is a very good physical skill! Ye Han is even confident that as long as the level of complete annihilation rises, it will not be inferior to Eight-Inner Gates! When Ye Han said that, a smile appeared on her mother-in-laws face. Her disciple really couldnt use ordinary person to describe it! With the consent of her mother-in-law, Ye Han took out two delicious chicken drumsticks from the system backpack and handed it to her mother-in-law: Ye Han also needs to control the rain, you feed Ye Han! When he said this, everyone was stunned! Are you cracking a joke? ! Let her mother-in-law feed you. Are you cracking a joke? ! Where did the two delicious chicken drumsticks come from? ? .. Chapter 2290 Jiraiya greedily looked at two big chicken legs! Since he came to the border, he rarely eats meat, only occasionally goes out to eat something, but he really misses food like chicken thighs. And it would be even better if the mother-in-law came to feed the chicken legs! She was lying on the rocking chair and her mother-in-law gave her a fruit scene. Jiraiya doesnt know how many times she fantasized! Huh?! Her mother-in-law was shocked when she heard Ye Hans words. She wanted to know if she had heard him wrong. She is a decent mother-in-law, Qiqi, how could she do such a thing? ! However, she looked at Ye Han again and knew that Ye Han was recovering physical strength. She gritted her teeth and fed him with a chicken leg. Jiraiya looked a picture of her mother-in-law feeding Ye Han chicken legs. The whole person is bad! This is his dream, but Ye Han likes it! This is really annoying! Jiraiya comforted herself and said that Ye Han is still a child. Then he looked at another chicken leg, swallowed water, and said to Ye Han: Xiao Yang! Can you give Ye Han another chicken leg?! Ye Han seems to be unable to eat you alone! What to use?! With these words one after another, Ye Han would suddenly say that Jiraiya was terrible and could not be a friend. Mother-in-law hasnt eaten yet! Then Ye Han said proudly. Even I havent eaten yet! The mother-in-law nodded. Although she ate a lot in the morning, she was still very greedy for such big chicken drumsticks. You! Jiraiya looked helplessly at Ye Han and her mother-in-law. If he said anything at this time, it would be destined to stop the spring life! But Ye Han and her mother-in-law caused him a lot of harm! How are Ye Hans casualties now!? The mother-in-law asked Jiraiya while feeding Ye Han chicken legs. She never participated in the war from beginning to end. She had been protecting Ye Han, she didnt know she was very meddlesome! Hearing this, Jiraiya scratched his head and said: One person died, two people were seriously injured, and 13 people were slightly injured! Then he looked at Ye Han again: Thank him for this! Otherwise, Ye Han will not be able to win this battle! Oh? ! Won the battle? ! My mother-in-law asked suspiciously. It was definitely a victory just now! Sha Rens casualties were far above Ye Han, and Xiao Yang broke their deployment! Jiraiya nodded and said. Ye Han curled his lips. He found a very interesting thing. He was controlling the rain. The sand on the opposite side resisted unexpectedly that someone would fall down and then trampled to death. , The system also decided to kill itself! This feeling is too tangled! Finally, Ye Han withdrew the tornado rain strike. At this time, he was already pale and the chakras were swallowed! Although he still has ability to fight the First World War, but he is different from usual. After all, chakras are a kind of energy produced by the perfect fusion of various components controlled by the human body. However, due to Ye Hanlong The camp underneath Shalin turned into a piece of Wang Yang under the rainstorm. Sha Ren didnt have time to attack for the time being! Although Ye Han didnt know how Schons supply was, the camp Schon initially chose was relatively soft. The sand is now washed away by the flood. This result is great. Anyway, Ye Han has received a lot of system information. The crowd looked at Ye Han in horror. Although Ye Hans power today is not special Strong, but if it fights with any of them, it may lose. However, this time Ye Han used large-scale water to escape, combined with the terrain, making the sand suffer! It slowed their attack speed! If it werent for Ye Han , They may have paid a heavy price today! .. Chapter 2291 Congratulations to the players for opening the dungeon: endure the Second World War and prevent the first attack of the Sandman. reward: 800,000 experience for oneself, 120,000 yuan, 200 points Reward Points, Buddha jumped over the wall*2. I hope the players can persevere during the copy period and get more rewards! At this time, the system prompt also appeared! As long as Ye Han looks happy, this fake version of the system is still useful! Unconsciously opened a copy for myself! He also put his own experience, Ryo and Buddha on a dead end, which is what he lacks most now! Experience can be upgraded, skill points, Buddha jumping over the wall can restore chakras! Its like sleeping. Send pillows! The Second Protracted World War has just begun, and we still have many opportunities! Indeed, war money is the best! He can even imagine that after the war, his strength will increase qualitatively! What happened?! As Ye Hans Teacher, her mother-in-law saw Ye Hans expression at a glance. Sandman should not attack anymore today! Ye Han was shaking ones head, and the looked mother-in-law said, Ye Han is a little tired, and may need to borrow your tent again! Ah?! Oh! The mother-in-law was shocked and nodded immediately. Now the people of Land-of-Wind are the first to join the war. They didnt have much time to set up a tent for Ye Han. As for Ye Han, if it wants to live in its own tent, let it live. After all, he is still a child! Im still a disciple, not to mention that I have slept with her once, and I dont care whether the second time or the third time! Seeing her mother-in-law nodded, Ye Han made a hand seal to other people and went to her tent. As for why she chose to live in her mother-in-laws tent, is it necessary to ask? ! Maybe sleep alone or with the son of the old man! ? looked Ye Hans back left, everyone looked at him with respect. It was this little body that saved them! He already has the ability to control a war! The mother-in-law is shaking ones head, busy treating the wounded. Although Konos loss was not great, because Ye Han joined, but only one thing can be saved. Furthermore, Jiraiya ran to write a work report, and sent the situation to Hokage and the others by the way of Miaomushan Toad! damned, this is disgusting!! The first generation looked at the infamous camp and looked coldly at the Konoha camp. At first, things were fine. They might attack Konoha suddenly. Then continue to expand the results, but here is blocked by a kid! ! I also lost a lot of materials! What is even more annoying is that several ninjas were drowned by the flood! Ordinary person does not understand water or can understand! But please, thats ninja! This is really unwise! Everyone lowered their heads unfathomable mystery upon hearing the words of the first generation. Before Ye Han gave them too much shock, only one person lifted their fighting strength! Its too messy! Fortunately, the casualties are not too great, otherwise this war would not be fought! The first generation hesitated for a while and said: After exaggerating the situation today, send a message to spread the news! What?! Everyone All dumbfounded! After exaggeration, it came out! ? I got this too! ? They cant lose this person in Land-of-Wind! This is an act that affects the morale of the army! If its such a mess and there is no morale, how can you fight Kono? ! .. Chapter 2292 But the first generation is a smart general after all, she must have a reason for doing this! She would not do such an unwise behavior! Lasa hesitated for a while, and then asked, Does the first generation of adults want to kill Ye Han?? The first generation looked at Lhasa and gave him a holy look . In Shinji generation ninja, the most promising are Rasa and Garrulo, they are both promising ninja. Unfortunately, Garillos heart is too soft, which limits her growth. It was Rasa who thought she was in the first generation. Has the potential to become the shadow of Fourth-Kage people! Whether it is talent or character, they are all first-class! It is indeed famous. If Ye Han is not removed soon, it will become a threat to Ye Han sooner or later. ! You know, he is only 7 years old! Ye Han must never let him grow up! Otherwise, he may very well become a character like Senju Hashirama! This is not allowed in other countries! The first generation paused and continued, He has the ability to control water, which is even more difficult! Ye Han, Land-of-Wind is great! If it happened in Yuxiang and Shuixiang, what would you say? ? Ye Han wanted to endure the fog, and Hanzo would not allow it to grow up! Hearing the words of the first generation, everyone has a sense of uncertainty. Worthy-of is the first generation of Lord! This method of killing people with a backdoor knife is really powerful! Although it will make The country is facing difficulties, but it is still a good thing to get rid of Ye Han! Teacher! At this moment, Galileo came out and said. (Ye Han here is the first-generation disciple of Galileo.) Lets talk! The first generation knew that her disciple had something to say, and she was willing to let her disciple show it, but she did not let her step down. Ye Han thinks Ye Hans technique has shortcomings! Ye Han can use it! Seeing that the first generation agrees to speak his own point of view, Gallio said quickly. En?! Everyone heard Galileos words out of curiosity. What weakness does Ye Hans tolerance have?! In their opinion, tornadoes and rainstorms can almost be regarded as bugs. Although the damage is not great, the scope is Too far! And it can be controlled remotely! To a certain extent, the damage is even more than a second! It is a kind of patience that cannot be ignored! In the face of so many people, Garuro is nervous The eyes looked at herself, and she felt a trace of panic in her heart. This was the first time she was treated like this by so many people. However, she quickly recovered and said, The last time Ye Han was hunting in the country, he used tornado rain to hit , At that time he asked another member of the black Anbu gate to carry him! He did not show up this time, nor did his Teachers mother-in-law. Ye Han thought he could not move because of the tornado rain, and her mother-in-law should protect it by Ye Han! Everyones eyes lit up when he heard Gludas words! If Garuros words are true, then this ninja skill can still be cracked, but they are soon disappointed! What if you know the weakness?! If Ye Han cant hide, what else can they do?! The attack range is surprisingly large. But dont worry about Ye Han in close combat. In other words, once the tornado rain strikes , They will do their best to find Ye Hans location! This is a tornado rain attack method! Galiulo said it is very possible! He has no absolute defense! Lasha hesitated for a while and agreed. In fact, when he uses his ability, he cant move quickly. Its a bit like Ye Han, but he can use sand to protect himself! First The generation looked at Cario, and then at Lassa. They hesitated for a moment, and then added: Then lets report this weakness too! Ye Han wanted to see how the little Konoha child faced it! .. Chapter 2293 Karura looked her Teacher with a heavy expression on her face. Among everyone, she knows Ye Han best! Especially when the last capture failed and her team suffered heavy casualties, she carefully observed all the information of Ye Han several times! Kono Genius! What a killer! What is the love triangle between Genius and the two beauties? What a young graduate! There is also the self-created ninja skill, which is defined as the high-level ninja skill Ye Han uses in the graduation exam. The more I know about Ye Han, Jialuyu and Luo Yue think he is great! If it were not for the wrong location, Ye Han had already killed her companion, she would even have a feeling of appreciation! Such people are really suitable for appreciation! Back in Muye Village, Ye Hans regiment was in the meeting room patted the table: scoundrel, Sarutobi, Ye Han said that war is about to break out! You still refuse to send troops to the frontline! What else must be achieved? Peace! Its okay now! Sha endured a sneak attack! If it werent for Xiao Yang, the frontline would have been completely wiped out! Danzo nodded and gave himself 2000 people. If you join Oromo, this rain-stricken country will not have any special concerns. He still has faith in his strength! Currently, Konohas shadow level is not very strong! Sarutobi Hiruzen is sitting in Kono! do not move. Uchiha Kagamis entanglement is too deep, let alone we cant go out at will! He is the only one who can move! The leader of the Central Island, your Makino Guards will also start to act and cooperate with the secret service to clear the spy and hostile influence of the Land of Fire! Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered it! As the war broke out, the entire Kono began to operate like a huge machine! Countless ninjas rushed to battlefield to defend their homes! One more thing caused an uproar in the patience circle! Sha endured the sneak attack in front of the Konoha camp, but was blocked by Ye Han, only 7 years old, and suffered heavy losses! Ye Han has the ability to control rain! The first generation of Sarin high-level officials believe that Ye Han** has the potential to become the second ninja god! Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this news! Who is the first generation? ? In the sharen village, there are top three! She actually thinks that a 7-year-old child like Ye Han has the same existence as Senju Hashirama! The most amazing thing is that Ye Han has the ability to control rain! Even Mizukage cant do this! The second-kage water god Chu Mu Shuying Lord seems unable to do it? ! How did Ye Han do it? ! All this is a mystery! All this made Ye Han famous and pushed it to the forefront. For Ye Han, who has always wanted to make a fortune in silence, this is a curse or a blessing! Want to kill?! The first generation! But you were wrong! When Ye Hantuan went to the border of Yuguo, it also heard the words of the first generation. He knew it was deliberately released by the first generation. But unfortunately, it was Ye Han, his son of Ye Han Tuan! Tuan Zhang is the only one who knows that Ye Han can increase his strength by killing enemies! He knew that his son was hiding deep! They will not release all their power until the last moment! Danzo bet, maybe after this war, Ye Han already has the same power as himself! Make the storm stronger! Let countless strong people become Ye Hans become-stronger steeping stone! Kushina Nine, have you heard of it!? King Ye Han is famous again! In class, Yu Jiboqinmei shared this story with her best friend as soon as she walked into the classroom . Huh?! Uzumaki Kushina looked blank. She lives in a land of thousands of people. Now her mother-in-law and Nawaki have left! Only Uzumaki Mito! This news is naturally undeliverable! However, when Yu Jiboqinmei mentioned Ye Han, her face lit up again. Since Ye Han joined the Dark Side, she has often been in contact with Ye Han, but it seems that Ye Han has been away for a long time! She is still worried about him! I didnt expect Ye Han to be famous again! .. Chapter 2294 This is a good thing! Ye Han is very famous! However, Yu Ji Boqins face is not sad, which proves that Ye Han is safe! In this way, she will feel relieved! Seeing Ye Hans panic, the mother-in-law smiled. Therefore, she did not beat Ye Han severely. Instead, he gently touched Ye Hans head! In her opinion, Ye Han was not out of desire, but eager to be embraced by her mother, because she lost her mother when she was very young! Thinking of this, the mother-in-law has a rare maternal instinct! Sure enough, Ye Han usually looks like a little Lord, but in fact he is still a child. ! If the mother-in-law knows that Ye Han has uncles heart, she will definitely beat him, or even kill him! Ye Han froze! He wants to know if he is in the wrong position! Or is Ye Hans Gate of Opening wrong? ! How could his teacher and mother-in-law be so gentle! ? This is not someone elses transformation or illusion, is it? ! This is too fake! How to restore the chakras?! the mother-in-law asked concerned. Ye Han touched for a while, fell asleep, and the chakras recovered in 7788. His physique is much better than Kakashis! How long has Ye Han slept?! How is the situation outside? About 12 hours, there is nothing wrong with the outside, and Sharin should plan to rebuild the camp before setting off. The mother-in-law smiled and said, this time I can drag out Sha Ren, and Ye Han has done a lot! It shouldnt be that easy next time, right? ! It is not particularly difficult for them to obtain some waterproof measures or other things! Ye Han said helplessly, this time he was caught off guard by the Sandman! How can a place like them that rarely rains every year consider waterproofing? Learn from your mistakes! I am afraid that the next Ye Han will not Its easy to get into trouble in the rain. Actually, this time is enough! You destroyed the sandmans sneak attack and forced them to regroup! enough! The mother-in-law said without curiosity, one shouldnt expect too much. This time, it is great to be able to block the sand man! If the dragon storm is already useful! Then there is no need to fight! Let Ye Han release the tornado rain every day The blows are over! However, I heard from her mother-in-law that Ye Han said: This is a camping ground, killing people outside. Did you drink well in the tent? This is a fact! My mother-in-law is the best patient in Kono Medical! If someone suffers a serious injury, she needs treatment from her mother-in-law. At that time, my mother-in-law was drunk and had the operation blankly. Thats funny, its easy to cause medical accidents! The mother-in-law heard that, her eyes brightened up. She knew Ye Hans lines. Although there is wine, she cant drink it now in the war. Only Ye Hans disciple. Other people would say that this is an important place in the barracks. Dont drink! He said She had no hope at all, but knowing that Ye Han really has wine, she changed her mind! Regardless of Ye Han, Ye Han will drink tonight! She is going crazy! At the frontline, she didnt eat well, didnt drink well, and had a bad life. Not good at all! Ye Han nodded and went to Zangbao to buy tiger bone wine. My mother-in-law has been very hard recently and needs compensation. Five hundred yuan should be worth it. He was completely stunned only when Ye Han had a drink! This wine seems to have a big problem! what? This tiger bone wine is really a famous wine in Fantasy Westward Journey! The medicinal aroma of this wine is very rich. Because of the scent of wine, Ye Hans tired body also recovered. Is this something on this wine? Ye Han will be ashamed soon! what? Didnt you say tiger bone wine is good? Why are you smoking a tigers whip? Tiger bone wine suddenly turned into tiger whip wine. It looks profitable, but there are also mother-in-laws! She ordered a glass of wine and whipped the tiger. Is this a hint? What is it? Oh, God. what? Ye Han wont be killed, right? what? I already knew that buying daughter red! .. Chapter 2295 Sure enough, the mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with strange eyes! As a medical ninja, he blushed without knowing the tigers stripes! How could this child make this kind of wine by himself! what? She is a girl! truly worthy of a group of Tibetans, in order not to rain, its still early! Is this something that needs to be repaired from the doll? This guy has a lot of girlfriends! I dont know how many people I will offend, but I still need to mend my body! This is what you drink! Put more makeup to lay a solid foundation for the future! Mother-in-law patted Ye Hanjian, sincerely comforting him. It feels a bit strange, she is also an old man, saying that there is no resistance! She is Teacher! Teacher. The same goes for preaching, classing, and confused people. A good teacher should be not only a ninja teacher, but also a life coach and a life coach! As long as there are not many, she can teach! p> However, her mother-in-law immediately thought of another thing, blushed, and said, Please wear pajamas to sleep in the future. If it is bedwetting, then it will be troublesome! He said I heard that Ye Hans face is very dark! Please. This feeling is prejudiced! Im relieved, I dont want to distort it! What? He understands the meaning of mother-in-law bedwetting! Yeah! It takes a long time for your baby to become a baby! It takes a long time to wet the bed! This is a sad story! Sir, Ye Han, Other drinks! Ye Han bought another red girl for her mother-in-law! This may be a new product of this system, the real 18-year-old girl is red! This should be fine, right? what? In the last class, my mother-in-law had no confidence in Ye Hanjiu. the more you hope, the harder you fall! Ye Han opened the lid of his daughters red wine, and the strong smell of wine immediately poured into his nostrils! Worth-of is the 18-year-old daughter red! previous life Mixing water and daughters red drink in the industry of 3 and 5 years, this is just a day in the day! This is! Her mother-in-law wrinkled her beautiful nose. Obviously, she was attracted by the thick bouquet and looked along the jar. She found that this wine looked different from what she had drunk before To prevent this, she accidentally drank strong alcohol and asked Ye Han: What kind of alcohol is this? This is daughter red! Yehan Meat Pie, worthy-of is from an island country, with very little knowledge! I dont even know the red color of my daughter! This is wine from a distant country. In life, there are also daughters who bury their daughters in the ground after their lives are over, and their daughters drink alcohol after they get married. When her mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words, she didnt doubt that. They only knew that the other side of the sea was water. No one knew what kind of water there is overseas! Just like a small island country, they It also exists! What about the wine? Her mother-in-law wanted to take away her daughters red, drink it! The authentic 18-year-old girl is red! Ye Han said. When her mother-in-laws eyes lit up, she picked up the stall and enjoyed it. Ye Han soon became stupid! This woman is a real hero! When I watched ancient martial arts movies, not everything Do all of my heroes drink like mother-in-law? After drinking, they bumped into the tavern and shouted happily to let BGM abuse monsters! What? My mother-in-law is also suitable for these four words. Ye Hanrou can The naked eye saw it enter her mouth! Almost never stopped! Finally, her mother-in-law stopped. At this time, her eyes were blurred and her blush very red. As soon as she saw it, I knew I drank too much! .. Chapter 2296 The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han with hazy eyes, and said, pointing to the wine jar. Do you want to drink with me? After hearing this accent, you know this guy is drinking too much! Yeah, it was an emotional error to let her drink. This woman cant stand it at all! Have another drink! This woman Its a tiger, fierce! Ye Han looked at the wine jar in her mother-in-laws hand, and looked at her mother-in-laws face. Because the man could hear. There was no wine in it and no mouthful! He weakly said to her mother-in-law, No , You should drink it yourself! Teachers face is so unusual! He has known his mother-in-law for a while. She was just polite to herself. If she said she wanted to drink now, she would definitely beat herself and teach herself a lesson. What wine does this child drink? This is her mother-in-law. She generally has the reliability of the hen to protect the child. But sometimes she is very depressed. Dont you The mother-in-law heard this and said that she did not drink but the rest of her wine was your loss. Fortunately, she dared not throw the jar on the ground to prove that she was safe. She just lay on the ground and saved the city! Ye Han sighed and looked at her mother-in-law, this is unreliable! After thinking about it, she pushed her mother-in-law away and let her sleep in the store. She cant catch a cold, but lying directly on the floor is different. However, no matter how Ye Han pushed, the mother-in-law was indifferent and didnt want to sleep. Facing such a mother-in-law, Ye Han had no choice! In despair, Ye Han is worth dragging her to bed! Ye Han is facing a problem again! Want to change a stepmother? This is a question worthy of careful consideration! Faced with this problem, Ye Han is more willing to go out and fight Sarin for 300 rounds! He really wants to change his stepmother! Her mother-in-law is a little small, but she is also a woman after all. In the previous generation, Ye Han only saw women in small movies! Now we have such a good opportunity. If we dont cherish it, we will be powerless! But the important thing is that he is really powerless now. Regarding his Duccio, it takes a long time to come in handy! You said Ye Han should be undressed?!In despair, this Ye Han should turn to the super bubble for help. Why cant you release her? Super Bubble asked, a little confused. Because she is a woman, Ye Han is a man! Super Bubble is a natural beast, but she doesnt know a lot. Ye Han needs to be educated! Okay! Do babies have to wear clothes too? ? Suddenly, the super foamy face suddenly turned red. She is a woman! Suck Ye Hanzui, what are you so busy? Who can see your meatballs? what? You are a beast, not a human! What did he find himself complaining about! No, why dont you take off Yehan clothes! he said Yes! He heard that when Ye Han asked for help, Super Bubble did not refuse. Ye Han nodded and left the camp after hearing the consent of the super bubble. He doesnt ask if you know how to change clothes into the super bubble! Sure enough, seeing Ye Han left, the super bubble stared at her mother-in-law while entangled. How should she undress? The baby doesnt wear it, the baby doesnt know! what? Reaching out her hand to tear her mother-in-laws clothes, her eyes suddenly opened! This sudden change directly surprised a little man! Baby is timid, dont be afraid! When the mother-in-law saw the appearance of the super bubble, her face showed a knowing smile and touched the head of the super bubble. Dont be afraid, kid! You didnt do anything bad! He said Hearing the comfort of her mother-in-law, Super Bubble breathed a sigh of relief, Cant sleep! .. Chapter 2297 Who knows?! The mother-in-law replied nonchalantly. Girl red is indeed a rare wine. Even if it is a treasure of grandfather, red is better than child! Patience is also considerable! But she is also a mother-in-law! Now she has almost reached the threshold of shadow level, she is the medical ninja who knows the human body best. What is important? It will be removed soon. Then why dont you tell Ayang? Super bubble said silently: Why are people so troublesome! what? This is a secret! Can you keep this Ye Hans secret? The mother-in-law took off her shirt, showing that her figure was not left at all. Todays mother-in-law is good at everything! peace! You shouldnt hide him, but the baby thinks you have no evil intent! Is this your human white lie?!Super bubble means the human world is so complicated! The baby is a little tired! p> Hearing the confession of Super Bubble, the mother-in-law touched her head again. How could such a cute and innocent young man deceive herself? She didnt know that Super Bubble actually succumbed to her power temporarily. Yesterday, Ye Han warned the super bubble. I dont want to make my mother-in-law angry, I want to make the villain angry! Why does the super bubble that always listens to Ye Hans words violate this sentence? What? This Ye Han doesnt understand tents. Dialogue. Otherwise, he would be very happy that he died! He came to the edge of battlefield. The battle lasted from morning until now. Both ninjas are a bit tired! Here you are! ShimuShuomao discovered Ye Han for the first time! Ye Han achieved special patience so quickly, which really exceeded his expectations. En!Ye Han is standing next to Mousashomo! From Anbu, Ye Han is an Anbu member, Qi Mu Shumao is Anbu Commander, Ye Han is Qi Mu Shumao himself Where is Grandma? . Shimu Shuomao doesnt seem to have a stepmother nearby. As soon as Qi Mu heard Maojians words, Ye Hans face entangled and said: Maybe she has menstruation! She is not feeling well! He said Menstruation? ! Qi Mu Shuomao is very curious. Does menstruation have anything to do with his discomfort? Now my mother-in-law does not have first-degree menstruation. There are very few direct family members of clan in the former state, but there are indeed some collateral menstruation! This is not easy! How did they come here? What does this have to do with physical discomfort! Ramadan Shomas head has been thinking! Finally, the mother-in-laws wine was not found! After all, she was the fault of the former state family. She is the true nobleman of Konaha. Everyone should give her face! I have another privilege! Besides, the mother-in-laws menstruation came. What happened to the Senju clan? ! Your current chakras can also be beaten with tornado rain! What? The waiter called Ye Han and asked. Ye Han also crossed the line just now. The chakras consume a lot. I have a rest now, I dont know how many chakras there are! Ye Han looked down. The war is cruel! I dont know how many families will be destroyed after the battle, but Ye Han quickly understood his mood! The ninja is a mercenary in a way. Since they decided to become ninja, they must have death consciousness! As for tornadoes and rain, he can use them. He cannot roll up the camp, but it may cause battlefield wind island and rain curtain! Shimu Shuomao nodded in relief when he saw Ye Han. That will bring a complete end to todays war! he said.. Chapter 2298 Ye Hantous split second turned into a mage mode, and seeing his own congressman, fortunately he took a rest for a while, recovered, and played the blow of tornado rain in full view! The sky above the battlefield turned into a huge dark cloud, entering the eyes of Shaheens upper layer. No, its a tornado again! Guangmingyu and Luo Jiao, since this time, they have cast a psychological shadow on this tornado! In the beginning, they came to the border. At that time, they chose to attack immediately. As a result, this ninja had no benefit. Instead, the plane arrived late. Their camp was flooded. The dragon rain that must be replaced at the camp might not have the power, but the disgusting people have all the Ye Han ninja skills. Its the first one in China! If it werent for the tornado, they might have taken the Konaha Camp! The first generation only had such ferocious eyes. These dark clouds are bigger than the last time, Ye Han There are so many chakras! Longyu will not bring a big crisis to tolerance, and tolerance is not necessarily the same! If that man comes to her behind her back, it will be troublesome! Gallup Rely on you! The first generation rushed towards Luluo. Ye Han Longyu attack is a wide range of ninja skills, and also requires a wide range of ninja skills! As for destructive power, we can jump over it! Many people can control a lot of sand in sand control. Jialuo and Lhasa have such abilities! Among them, the ability of Lhasa is stronger! But now Lhasa has been killed by Ye Han. Even the kidneys were damaged by Ye Han! If you want to save him, it is absolutely not! Fortunately, the other hot girls Yu and Luo Ping, although the hot girls Yu and Luo Ping did not appear on the mountain, but her strength and talent are very good, can catch up with Rosha, but she is still very young, and a woman, more than Rosha Be famous! Yes, sir! Kodak Robb bit his lip gently. To be honest, she was also under tremendous pressure. Facing Teachers eager expectations, Galois said that the pressure was high. She Seeing Ye Han gradually ruining Lhasa! Finally I want to get along with Ye Han! As the person who knows Ye Han best in Sharen Village, kaliuro must not underestimate Ye Han! He always appears innocent, but there is always May become a demon! Can you stop Ye Han? Jia Luo was a little nervous, and she had to go now! Jia Luo stood up, held her thin body, and raised countless fools Prepare to face the blow of the angry Ye Han tornado rain! Hello, sand? what? I dont want Lhasa. Not Lhasa! what is that? When Ye Hantou saw that the other side began to collect sand, his heart became bored. It seems that there are many people who can control the sand pattern in the sand ninja. The most noticeable ones are the Kazekage of Third-Kage, Fourth-Kage and Fifth-Kage. The first two generations have their own characteristics, but the fifth-Kage Kazekage Ye Han The sand prevention ability of arrows is also very good! The sand prevention capability on the other side seems to be very similar to that of a panda. Is it you I didnt expect the sand people to have such a hidden character! At this time, Zhai Si Shomo was also very moved, saying that each village has its own details. The sandman of the next generation seems to be good too I didnt expect it to be her! Ye Han sighed softly. I didnt have confidence in Jia Luo. I only knew that she was the wife of Fourth-Kage and the panda. Mother. In the end, A Luo died of premature birth, but she has been protecting her. A Luos absolute defensive ability actually comes from Jia Luo! The shameless girl shouldnt be underestimated! Ye Han does not Know this. He knows that his file has been read by Carol several times, and he doesnt know what he would think if he turned it over. Ye Han has a cute smile on his head, the other side is Gentle sister, but he will not miss it! Even if the other side is a beautiful girl! Beautiful girls in this world are terrible! Which is not a beautiful girl, Grimace Stingray, her mother-in-law, or Terumi Mei! .. Chapter 2299 After the heavy rain, all the brown bears remembered. This is Ye Hans patience! Surprised! If you are ambushed, you will be in trouble! The ninja next to Kono realized that this was a tornado attack, and they did not intend to attack. They still remained vigilant for this strange ninja! If you want to destroy them! what? Ye Han is not angry with their behavior! The waves just started attacking Kara Lulus sands! This kind of behavior brings joy to Ruluos heart, and it is better for her! Ye Han attacked her, Ye Han attacked others and protected others. The difficulties are very different! Protecting people is a dirty and tiring job. Too much trouble to do this! Garuro increases the output of the chakras, and the sand waves instantly increase several times, ushering in the impact of the tornado! Yes! Ye Han sighed, there is still some distance from this Jiaren Luobi Lhasa. This is definitely not his opponent! Age is related to gold sand. boom! Huge sand waves and water waves kept colliding. Sand waves are not as strong as water waves, but their recovery speed is faster than water waves. Moreover, the destructive power of this sand wave is gradually increasing! Ye Hanzai looked at this carefully. Seeing this, a strange expression appeared on Ye Hans face. He always uses others to grind stones. This time he really became himself! He was actually used as an abrasive tool by this Kodak! She actually made progress in the battle against herself! Whats the matter? Shinku asked Ye Han at night, he just looked at Ye Hans face clearly, it was strange! I met an interesting person!Kordas talents really aroused Ye Hans interest! It is difficult to possess such talents at her age! And she can continuously improve in actual combat Own strength, its so funny, Kaki and Luo dont have their own golden fingers! Huh? ! After hearing Ye Hans words, the red face looked a bit wrong, Isnt this my sister! He said Ye Han was very depressed, how could he know that he was his sister! Is this obvious? Is your brother a good-looking person? Carol is very good, very clear, very soft and easy to tear, but in the end she lied to herself and Ye Han did not forget this! The person who first found himself in Land-of-Wind, Ye Han may be this harmless girl! At that time, she pretended to talk to herself, just wanting to extend the time! Compared with Ye Lengjing here, Gallaros situation is not good! Her talents and strength are very good, but she has never fought a real master! Very angry at the attack on Ye Hanlong. She always thought that she would be squashed, but she would not be squashed. This feeling really makes him sad! Isnt this torture? She gave up again and again! Finally, with great perseverance, I worked hard. What a torture Boy Ye Han, does Galileo seem to be special? The first generation saw all this in their eyes and made a subtle sense of language. This Ye Hans behavior seemed to make Carlo is suffering, but its good for Carlo! Galo keeps tapping her potential. This is not an overdraft potential. This is just tapping the potential she should show. Kalki and Luos potential are already very good. Better than Lhasa! But her instinct hates quarrels and she cant use her talents. Ye Hans pressure is very helpful to her. About Ye Hans ability to defeat Jia Luo, First-Kage said about it. There is no doubt. The power that Ye Han showed when facing Lhasa that day, Jia Luo is definitely not an opponent! At the beginning of this generation, all I wanted to do was to let Jia Luo drag Ye Han and dont run away from behind! At present, this Ye Han has not overwhelmed Galileo with cruel power. On the contrary, in order to help Galo reach his potential, I played with her. There is nothing suspicious, why is there such a good thing! .. Chapter 2300 Sister, your apprentice may be useful! The shrimp next to him heard what the First-Kage said and said! Just now, when he was swinging dissension, he launched Galileo! Without her kindness, Carol is indeed the best candidate for the next shadow! The eyes of the first generation are full of love for Galileo! Now his son and daughter-in-law are gone, disciple Jia Luo told her half of her daughter. There is no problem with Kordas talents, and her background has her own support. The only thing she needs to worry about is her womans identity and nature! But who said that a woman cannot be a child of Village Kage! She disagrees with the first generation! She is also a woman! Dont be a Kage Level expert! What is also the second place player of Sha Ren! If Jialuyu and Luo Zhen have a chance to become Kazekage, she will definitely help Teacher! Sometimes it fails! Its okay. At least for the time being, dont worry about Ye Han! Ebizo laughed. As a man, whos not a erotic! The little seed I buried might germinate! If Ye Han treats Jia If Luo has an idea, it will be broken through! The first generation glanced at him and said nothing in the end. She knew that her brother was different from herself. For this village, he might by fair means or Do something foul! But after all, this is for the village, and the first generation cant stop it! Enough! Qi Mu Shuomao glanced at Ye Han. The boy is still thinking about playing. Yao Mingcui defeated Opponent. Is it fun with the other side like this? what? Okay! Ye Han touched his nose, but he never said to play! Todays battle is over! Ramadan Xiaomo ordered Ye Han. Yes! Ye Han nodded, increasing the transportation of the chakras. The water wave was several times higher in an instant, directly surpassing the sand wave of kaolin. Jump to Jialuo! Gallup! Faced with a sudden change, the first generation acted like a baby and hurried to save the first generation. This wave may be hiding in the normal kaliuro, now exhausted! what? Is it over? Kalki and Luo immediately faced the huge wave that knocked her down. Her face was not unhappy and sad, but more comforting. The match with Ye Han just now was to a certain extent Improved her strength, but she was also confused! The big wave finally did not overwhelm her, and the first generation felt that Galileos life was saved soon! Teacher! Sorry! Gara palely apologized to the first generation. Teacher gave himself such an important mission, but he did not complete it. Finally, he needs a Teacher to save himself. This makes Garo feel terrible! First-Kage saw Galileos pale face with their arms, and felt a soft heart. They touched Galileos head and said, No! Its not your fault! You did a good job! He said Until she saw that Ye Han had dug out Gallos potential, she Just pay more attention. Unexpectedly, Ye Han suddenly exploded and tried to destroy the flower. Fortunately, she would react immediately, otherwise she would lose another disciple! Really? Thats very good! Guangmingyu and Luo Rin fainted with a smile on their faces after hearing Teachers comfort! The first generation hurriedly checked her condition and confirmed that there was no problem. The chakras were consumed too much, and she was relieved. She looked at other places again, just trying to help Galileo, the waves didnt pay much attention! .. Chapter 2301 I didnt care before, now the first generation does not look good! After Ye Han beaten Carriyo, instead of attacking the Sarin camp, he suppressed the huge wave from attacking the Sarin army! Be careful, he wants to cut the formation! The first generation sees through Ye Hans intentions at a glance. After all, Jiang is old and hot! If you cant see, she wont be appointed as Sha Ninja Commander! Todays battle is almost over! After a day of fighting, the ninjas on both sides are exhausted and are still exhausted. But for relief, the first generation did not announce their return to camp! People are fighting for breathing , Buddha is fighting for incense! Today, both sides are injured. In a sense, they have the benefit of sharing natural resources. As a result, they have many people. In this case, The first generation of stubborn old ladies will never retreat first! Now Ye Han seems to be forcibly returning to camp! A hateful child. Seeing the huge waves, the first generation hates gnashing ones Teeth, there is a situation that she most reluctant to face! This wave is really terrible. Actually, there are not many people who are really injured, but I want to vomit! I used to see Kara Ruizs potential being unearthed. Attention. Now she is dying of nausea from tornado rain! Want to retreat? What morale? What kind of child. She once looked to save the comatose Ryukyu, and that child was definitely on purpose! Hey Ye Han! First generation adults! At this time, there was a sound in the ears of the first generation! Lhasa?! The first generation was surprised to see that Lhasa was coming. Indeed, if it were the past, she would be happy, but this time she would not succeed! Is the First-Kage fox watching Lhasa? what? Is he okay? As the doctor in charge of Rasa, the first generation failed to understand Rasas physical condition. Ye Han spirals are not so easy to bear! It is conservatively estimated that Rasa will spend at least 10 and a half days in bed. As for the kidneys, she can do nothing! First-Kage still feels that he agrees to Lhasas request, and the dead horse becomes a living doctor! Lhasa got permission to quickly control the sand waves dominated by Garo so far, and prevent the water waves from attacking. His Shabo is much bigger than Gallo! Huh? What? How about that? The first generation looked at Lhasa in surprise and found that the youngsters injury had recovered earlier than expected! The kidney has died, but other injuries have healed. This is not the physique of the legendary undead Jack Bauer! what? Ah? Lhasa! Of course Ye Han recognized Lhasa. He didnt expect this guy to recover so quickly! This is completely hanging up! As Ye Hanyas father, he is in Ye Hanya Was you treated by a protagonist before you were born? This is a question worth considering! If it is, then its troublesome! What? I still have a big enemy! I am called Uchiha Fugaku! The boys body is so fast? ! Qi Mu Shuomao entangled and asked Ye Han what he saw. This Ye Han obviously hit Lhasa with a spiral tablet! Helicoid has been recognized by Third-Kage hokage adults and has been selected as A-Rank ninja! Dont underestimate the power of this nature! Even if he touched the spiral pill, he suffered a lot! Rosa stop talking! what? I didnt expect Lhasa to get up so early! You look very energetic Ye Han doesnt know! Ye Han was shaking ones head, and started fighting with Lhasa. He clearly felt that Lhasa today is weaker than last time. He seems Still hurting him! Ye Han knew that Luosha was inhumane, so he said, Laozi is innocent! It must be yelling Compared with Ye Hanquans fun and difference, Lhasa has to suffer a lot. After all, he is not his elder brother Luda, Ye Han will not treat love like his elder brother Luda ! He has seen Lhasa several times! .. Chapter 2302 This is an animation world, but not a Real World. It is difficult for Ye Han to imagine that he has fought several times alone, so he feels that homosexuals can enjoy it. That kind of thing may happen to others! But there is no Ye Han here! His sexual orientation is normal! If the other side is a beautiful girl, Ye Han said he was thinking! Rasa always controls gold sand to fight Ye Han Shuibo! Feel bored! He used more energy than before, and now it doesnt work! hateful! He obviously has stronger power! This is not for fun! First-Kage sighed softly when seeing 4 tenacious Lhasa. What a pity this young man! Without Ye Han, he might become a very successful ninja. Unfortunately today! what? The first generation hesitated, took a deep breath and said: Retreat! he said What? . Ebizo looked a little bit unbelieving sister. I thought it was time for him to return to camping, but my stubborn sister took the lead. Lassi will not last! Then let Ye Han cut off the terrain, Ye Han may suffer some losses! Its not worth it! The first generation said slowly. Ebizo little bit Head. Suddenly, he felt his sister grow up. This feeling is like a beeping dog! When the Sha Ren decided to retreat, Qi Mu Shumaos face showed a happy smile! This is it Their victory! He has not caught up with the savages in the river! He also understands the principle that everything will be accepted. In any case, both sides have a long way to go. The goal is reached! Okay, Lhasa, drown Ye Han! Ye Han showed sneered on his face. He is by no means a good person. He has no sympathy for Lhasa! Defeat the dam dog is what he should do! As the transportability of the Yehan Chakra increases, the dragons storm surge increases instantly. Sand dominated by sand will soon be submerged by big waves! Is it over?! Lhasa looked intently at the huge wave that hit him and covered his mouth! Hateful! He didnt want to! If he was not injured, he would not lose to Ye Han ! At that time, Ebizo appeared. Control Lhasas body with the puppets thread, and pull it up before the reaction. Mr. Shrimp! Lhasa saw that nothing happened to him. He glanced at Ebizo with horror. Your sisters Puppet Master should be a bug. No need to shoot too much, just move your fingers! I was bound by the dolls thread just now, as if I lost control! This is really great Shrimp House nodded lightly. This is useless. Rasa is no longer used. Jia Luo is still a weak chicken. They must find someone who can control Ye Hans existence. Sister, Im asking for help from the village! Ebizo thought for a while and said to the first generation. Are you asking for support? ! The first generation heard these four sentences and half liked it! She has just started her career! We need reinforcements! what? How to mix her with the future? what? Also, do the sand people really need reinforcements now? No need. There are more sands in this battlefield than Kono ninja! It was a bit frustrated at first, but among the film masters who didnt need any special help, her first generation was least afraid of collective wars! She deserves countless ninja alone! Ye Han. Everything is still Ye Han! If you want to deal with Ye Han, you must have someone who can use various ninja skills! Lhasa is better than Yehan, but dont worry. At least Lhasa Sansi can block Ye Hanlongs rolling rain! but not now! Rasa has become the son of kidney deficiency, and his fighting strength plummets. It is already difficult to rely on him to deal with Ye Han! .. Chapter 2303 The first-generation disciple, another genius in the village of Sharen, Kaliuro, she has a very strong talent and can use a big shade, but she is still very young and it takes time to grow up ! People like Ye Han violated the law of human growth! In front of Ye Han, has anyone seen someone who can become an almighty ninja at the age of 7? The level of physical endurance! Chakra tolerance level! Create my own non-printing ninja skills! Patience is fast! This kind of existence is very anti-human! Now only Third-Kazakage Qing and Injuli can help him! Ebizo continued. Yes, she is a good sister! The strongest Puppet Master! But there is no way to face Tornado Rain ! I feel uncomfortable when it rains! As long as Ye Hans control, he seems to be able to continue working under the chakra! Just for the disgusting person! The first generation can prevent a tornado, but Baidu or Qiandu cannot run. Kazekage of Third-Kage will never come here! That is human capital! A big killer like Renju is really useful! Song Yicheng is effective, but their Tailed Beast is Shukaku. The existence of disobedience! Sorry, two Lords! Lhasa holds the fist tightly unless he is injured! If you become stronger! If you dont lose to Ye Han! Why do they have to face this situation now? Nothing! The shrimp house patted Lhasas shoulder. They had no choice but to put the pot on their back. Its so boring! Lets talk! The first generation sighed when they saw Kodak sleeping in their arms. Ebizo did not convince them. After all, as my sister said, they have not lost the opportunity to use Tailed Beast! Guy, are you saved?! Ye Han doesnt like seeing Lhasa saved! I dont even know the experience of killing Lhasa! Its a pity, but Lhasa The injury seems not so good! Qi Mu Shuomao also said that he also just looked at Lhasa exhaust. Obviously, the injury I received last time was not good En! Ye Han will come back first! Ye Han nodded to a few people! Now, Moussa Xiaoma should be very busy, to deal with meddlesome love! Battlefields also need statistics! Battlefield is not paid, how many people will betray their power on Battlefield! Reward is a must! This kind of reward will be honor, Ryo, and patient reward! If you want to To let the horse run fast, it must be handed over to Malcolm. As a qualified manager, I know this fact! This child! At least now I am also a bear of high society! Sarutobi Shinosuke next to him had to shake ones head. This Ye Han is getting more and more cute! Especially patience and patience! Kono is also basic management! I have never seen Kato Dan. As a special patient, you will dance all day long. Go down? Whatever he wants! Qi Mu Shuomao shaking ones head, Ye Hanli is there! But after all, this is a 7-year-old child, and there is a lot to learn! After Ye Han returned to the tent, her mother-in-law said woke up and made fun of her with super foam. You are back! Is todays war over? When the mother-in-law saw Ye Han came back, she did not look up at him. She laughed at the super bubble and said to Ye Han. Yes, a lot of people are injured today and need a Teacher! Ye Han nodded, and handed the high-level pet food to Super Foam. This young man should be hungry now! My mother-in-law wrinkled her nose. This legendary dog ??food is so delicious! Let her have the urge to eat dog food! But she is a mother-in-law after all! How can it be easy to eat dog food? Super bubble looked mother-in-law, looked at the high-level pet food on the plate, Eat it! he said No, this is not for humans! Her mother-in-law was taken aback, saw the innocent look of the super bubble, touched its head and said. Oh! Why? But Ayang ate it!Super bubble sold Ye Han boldly! .. Chapter 2304 En?!The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han and child with a strange look. Didnt you say this is dog food? Why do you want to eat first? Ye Han smiled shyly. This is indeed food, but I cant stand it. I eat it! Ye Han said he was uncomfortable! Its not long! That kid became a traitor! Are we still happy? what? My mother-in-law smiled and looked at this Ye Han, and praised Super Bubble 32 in her heart. The boys Ye Han is precocious and doesnt usually look like a child. Its hard to hold his black thing! what? Finally got it myself this time! The mother-in-law is very happy, but Ye Han is very sad. He looked at the super foam with slightly bitter eyes. This is his black message. He didnt want anyone to know! traitor. Little hole goods! Super bubble: Because there are unknown people, lets take a look at Ye Han. Why did Ayang look at himself so painfully? Did he do something wrong? What mother-in-law isnt he? You dont have to worry about approaching her! what! Ayang, you are lying! Seeing the appearance of super foam, Ye Han sighed, but his heart was still very soft. He touched his head and said, Good child, its okay! he said Really! Super bubble looked Ye Han asked. Yeah, nothing! Ye Han shaking ones head. Black is black. Anyway, I have a lot of black things in my hands. For example, I drool when I sleep, as if I didnt sleep. He decided I wont tell anyone! Hmm. Super Foam lowered his head and handed Ye Han the high-level pet food. Ah, eat! At the same time, Ye Han will cry for you if you dont eat! Ye Han will harden soon! Whats wrong? Im not digging for myself Hole? Do you want to play with yourself like this? What? He saw super foam, handed high-level pet food, swallowed, and saw the childs innocent expression. Ye Han was suspicious, and the childs abdomen was black! /p> The mother-in-law saw Ye Han grow up like this, and she began to laugh mercilessly. It was funny, this was the embarrassment she felt when she saw Ye Han for the first time. It was really funny! She was unfortunate, unfortunate, Unfortunately, she is not her mother-in-law! Unfortunately, she does not have a camera. Otherwise, she must have filmed such a scene! Do you want to eat too? The super bubble did not miss this opportunity. He took out another high-level pet food and handed it to his mother-in-law. My mother-in-law split second was left out. I want to be a beautiful woman. Dont light Ye Han! However, seeing the emergence of super bubbles, the mother-in-law suddenly didnt know what to do! Refuse! Dont put up with anything! accept me! What but thats dog food, right? I saw my mother-in-law staring at Ye Han with beautiful eyes. If you dont solve this matter, my mother will make you clean! Ye Han sighed, touched the super-foamed head, and said: It is good for health, you can grow up quickly. The only one on battlefield that can help you! He said So! Super Bubble heard Ye Han say this, and took out her big pink hammer. Ye Han will be useful in the future! He said This scene shocked her mother-in-law. What is the size of the super bubble? Why is there such a big hammer? Where is this hammer usually placed? Why didnt she find out? This is not science! Unfortunately, there is no absolute science in this world! Come on! Ye Han hit the seeds of the cerebellum and found that the way to upgrade the super bubble is to commit suicide. After taking a few tablets that can also eat high-level pet food, he rose to level 8, and slowly began to upgrade based on his accumulated experience. Good sign! En! The super bubble was comforted by Ye Han, very happy. How come from this spirit beast? Ye Han thinks his recent toads, white snakes, and leaf cold insects are still incredible? The mother-in-law did not dare to ask Ye Han. .. Chapter 2305 This is a divine beast! Of course it cannot be compared! Ye Han is rolling his eyes. Super foam is a natural divine beast. How can that stupid Summoned Beast compare to him? Grandma is here! My mother-in-law was about to say something, she yelled outside the tent. Yes! The mother-in-law replied that she heard the voice of the other side. This is the staff member of her medical team! They must have found something for themselves! A few patients need your help! I see! Her mother-in-law did not hesitate to hear the news. She is still very responsible for these things. She stared at Ye Han and walked out of the tent! Ayang, Ye Han tell you! After the mother-in-law left, the super bubble used her cerebellum to grow melons. En?! Ye Han turned around. What happened to this black man? Actually, she was not drunk! Hearing the super foam, Ye Han broke out in a cold sweat! He has a feeling of being alive! Is this your own test? hateful! Mother-in-law is really cunning! If I dared to do something, I would have been killed by my mother-in-law! Congratulations to the contestants for showing off their skills in World War II. They gained 68,000 experience points, 110,000 money, 220 tributes and ironmaking! he said Han heard the system prompt, his face was very happy. In fact, war is the best chance to get rich. Experience, Ryo, and tribute are not as much as a few days ago. They are all a lot of money! Most importantly, he was surprised Yes, steel is still appearing, this is the equipment you should play! What? The value of this thing is much higher than other things! But soon Ye Han lost his power! Xiaoye Han, get out I didnt expect to be a 20th grade 100 fine iron! Do you think you are so stingy? No matter how bad you are, you should be in grade 60. Even if its printed, I dont want to wear anything from grade 20. What! Thats enough! After thinking about Ye Han, he put the refined iron into the space. When can he get the 20th grade production book and play with those equipment? Sigh, Ye Han is going to rest! The war is so terrible. Tired! You need to recover soon! There is no restaurant in the world where you can eat right away. Unless he is liked by Liu Ye, I will hang him! For the next period of time, the two sides quarreled almost every day . Ye Han goes to battlefield to paint almost every day, and lives to encourage the reproduction. Sha Ren doesnt mess with Ye Han and has learned good things! Basically, Ye Han will endure to associate with Ye Han after he comes to power! Dont be too arrogant about him. In this way, Ye Han just caught a few people and killed them by accident. It is extremely difficult for others to gain experience in killing. However, Ye Han has also accumulated a lot of experience! If there is any danger, it is There will be a super explosion! Breakthrough! On this day, Ye Han went to work in Qi Mushuos office as usual! This has become a common practice. There is no need to charge on the battlefield every day. You must be on standby at any time! To complete the arduous mission! Ye Han is in the camping. Because I have become tolerant and young. Be a quiet and handsome man! Ramadan Shaomo publicly announced as always mission! This mission is up to you, mother-in-law must be patient! If you need anything, please tell me Ye Han. Finally, Xiuxiumao hesitated and handed over the very difficult mission to her mother-in-law. As a result, in this camp, besides herself, the best contestant was her mother-in-law. . Not only is the identity of a medical ninja, her mother-in-law also has the most powerful ability to save her life! .. Chapter 2306 Thats Ye Han! Ye Han also stood up at that time. He was also a little bored in camping. His daily uniform was said to be truthfully boring to him, not to mention that he started to be dissatisfied. Only got so little experience! What about you?! Qi Mu Shuomao and her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion. This is the first time Ye Han volunteered to participate in the mission! Yes! Add Ye Han! Ye Han said seriously to her mother-in-law. He has always been uncomfortable lately! This time the mother-in-law went out to work, he must follow along! Nonsense! This is going out to complete the mission! Her mother-in-laws iron boxing hit Ye Hans head. This mission is not simple and dangerous. She doesnt want Ye Han to go! But Ye Han is also Konos mission! This is already very tolerant! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law with burning eyes. Regarding speed, he is definitely the best in the world. Plus some means, you can save people! Then let him go! Qi Mushuo said silently. Ye Hans strength is not weak, and stronger than many special patience! Nalasa is the last straw of the sand people, and will not be hurt by Ye Han! Ye Han needs to fight to temper himself. They can do it on battlefield, but they can do more. But! Her mother-in-law looked at Qimu Shuoma dissatisfiedly. She didnt expect Qi Mu Xiaoma to help Ye Han! Does he not know how dangerous this is? what? no, but! Teacher should trust their apprentice! Ye Han added right away! There are hundreds of detonators in his game space. I really provoke him! Laozi killed you! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han fiercely. Then you have to obey the order, right? ! Ye Han is indeed an excellent force. It turns out that grandma wants to find a few people to form a team. Ye Han is a good candidate! Only she ignored Ye Han in the past! Yes! Ye Han must get out of the car right away! In the original book, her mother-in-law did live to the end. According to her appearance, the plot has changed a lot. Nothing can guarantee 100% Yes. After that, the mother-in-law went to find the burden of the family and the commoner family, and went to Land-of-Wind to complete the mission. Shortly after they left the camp, the other left Camp. The four people moved very quickly and soon entered this windy country. The speed of Ye Hans display surprised the three people. The speed of this guy has increased again! What? p> Sir, what is Ye Hans specific mission this time? . At this time, Ye Han asked her mother-in-law. He only knew that it was a survey mission in the deep wind country! Ye Han asked the other two people also rarely looked at her mother-in-law. Likewise, they had nothing special about the mission. Understanding. As soon as Ye Han heard this mission, her mother-in-law became more serious than usual. Do you know Renzhu and Tailed Beast? Ye Han nodded. Why did he I dont know if the princes hanging is not Nine-Tails! Tailed Beast! Huo Ying is the most powerful plug-in in the world! Ye Han also has the idea of ??Tailed Beast! But among Nine-Tails beasts, I like two people and Nine- Tails. The others are so ugly! Two tails are in the countryside of Thunderzhi. It is difficult to get. The power of Nine-Tails people is also confirmed. They are not dreams! In addition, the cost of becoming human capital is also very high . For them, it is also very hard work to seize the land to become Ban Ki-moons goal. Ye Han knows that Tailed Beast and Inju, the other two dont know them well. They only know Konoha Have the strongest Tailed Beast-Nine-Tails! However, they dont know what human capital is and what is human capital. .. Chapter 2307 The sand people have Shukaku, and Zhu Li has an old monk named Fenfu. Ye Han will find where he went! Mother-in-law said seriously. In Kono, the mother-in-law knows the power of human pillars better! Her grandmother is a citizen of Nine-Tails. What? She knows the horror of human capital better than anyone else! Even if the other side is human Power! The fighting strength on the other side is very strong, maybe a shadow level player! Bunpuku? ! Ye Han does have an impression of the old monk. In Shukakus memory, it is Shukakus relative strength of people who share the blessings. I want to know if he can use the power of the crane! Yes! Be careful! The mother-in-law saw these three people. To be honest, she still didnt like taking Ye Han to carry out the mission! He is still very young, and this child is very mocking! The slogan Ye Han must die may be lost in the collective war. I dont know when it spread from sharens camp. Ye Han nodded, there is always a very troublesome object in Renzhu, so be careful. On the other hand, Sha Renying. Sister, I was told that Ye Han left the Muye camp this morning to complete the mission! Ebizo said to First-Kage happily. En?! The first generation looked at Ebizo in confusion. This Ye Han did not complete any mission after taking office. Why did he do this suddenly this time? This is really great. He went out to work with his mother-in-law and girl! This is absolutely true! Some people want to use this news to kill Ye Han. Ye Han asked ninja to monitor the people in the Muye camp. Boy really Leaving the camp! Ebizo said sternly. Is there such a person? ! The first generations face says Kato Dan! He said I have been writing this book for two months. The situation of this book is particularly good. If I were another writer, maybe I had given up! But Ye Han still intends to write, I hope my friends will support Ye Han! Listening to the first generation, Ebizo nodded in surprise. Thats right. But the interesting thing is that Konoha started to have his own problems! In recent years, Yucibao clan has been in isolation, and Qianshou clan has gradually disappeared from everyones sight! He said The first generation was silent! Indeed, political struggle exists in all villages, Konaha and Salin are inevitable. She almost became Kazekage, but she is a woman! Now, Kazekage of Third-Kage is really great! In recent years, there have been many political struggles. The first generation Hokage and Nezhi Hamora are in power, Second-Kage is in power with Yu Zhibo, and the Third-Kage is in power with Yu Zhibo and Qianshou! I have a box selling Ye Han now. They are not surprised. After all, there are too many young Ye Han! That man used to chase the wife of Clan in the former state. Now, it seems that there is hatred! Ebizo said contemptuously that Kato Dan appeared shamelessly next to him, and he will definitely kill the other side JJ! Okay! The smelly princess? what? Hahaha First-Kage shaking ones head, said to Ebizo: Send this news to the village! I believe they will take countermeasures! He said Ebizo was taken aback. Is Ye Han still?! he said Do you think Konos black Anbu is feces? They even know the name of Ye Hans grandson! If Ye Hans idea is right, Ishiki Shumao has been understood! When Ye Han moves, the animals move too! When it comes to this matter, the first generation still has the expression of not leaving! .. Chapter 2308 At that time, when Ye Han said the names of the first-generation grandson and Sasoris son, the first generation was completely hit. Konos Intelligence Division even knows the talents of Sasori! this is too scary! Konoha spy really has no holes! At this time, her evaluation of the ability of the leaf black Anbu points has been improved several times! So! Hai Teacher nodded. They must obey nature. Invisible, Konos hidden ability is because Ye Hans invisible power was the first generation Brothers and sisters have paid attention to it many times! Actually, Ramadan doesnt know what the first-generation grandsons are and have talents. When were their first-generation grandsons born? Wooden Leaf Camp! What are you talking about? what? Soon after the mother-in-law left, Kato Dan also left the camp for a while! Somao Qimu looked unbelievable to his secret service report. Once others leave the camp temporarily, Moussa Shoma will not be so nervous, but Kato Dan is different! First. Kato Dan has Ye Hans enemy! Over and over again, I want to kill this Ye Han! Second! Kato Dan once chased her mother-in-law! The repeated last words were rejected! Love can easily lead to hatred! Third! In his impression, Kato is not a good person! From Qimu Shumaos personal point of view, Kato Dan is a real villain Fourth. Kato Dan has a different intelligence culture. If he really wants to tell the secret to the other side, he doesnt have to be too close to the other side! You can tell this secret to the other side! As long as it does not exceed a certain distance! Ramadan Shoma can no longer calm down! It is said that ninja was inevitably injured and killed during the mission, but her mother-in-law is Kono Hime after all, a direct disciple of Third Hokage. Ye Han is the son of Elder Kono and Konos most promising genius! If there are problems at the same time, there must be a big problem! Control Kato Dan Diyehan! Ramadan said with a serious expression to the nearby dark ninja. But Lord, after all The secret service warned them not to speak , He said! Is there no evidence? Its Mr. Ye Han! Ye Han can act immediately! Qi Mushuo snorted coldly. For those who eat inside and pick up things outside, he is not very pretty! Yes, sir! The secret ninja was ordered to leave immediately! Then Moussa made some hand seals, and two masks ninja appeared in front of him and knelt down. Respectfully awaiting his order! The two brought them to Ye Hanquan to be careful of the Sandman camp. If there is any big move, notify Ye Han immediately! Ramadan Schumer ordered! Yes! he said no, what is needed to control Ye Han? Ye Han is the patience of leaves! At this moment, Qi Mu Shu Mahao made a sound in the camp, frowns his head, and Kato Dans voice did not expect to control him for the first time! What is happening now seems to have attracted a lot of attention! Ramadan Shoma must appear! Many people have seen it at this time! The real introduction of the monkey flying is one of them! What is this! Sarutobi Shinnosuke saw Qi Mu Xiaoma come right away. He saw that this was a secret department doing business. He didnt do anything. He just asked, was he doing something like this in the barracks? To explain! He told Ayang and his mother-in-law to do this! Qi Mu Shu Mahao whispered in Yuan Fei Zhenzhijies ear. .. Chapter 2309 You two meet outside! The mother-in-law hesitated, and told Li Erhu and another monk that Ye Han was actually better than the two. Super foam has sense function! Only the two of them come in, I seem to wish more! Yes! They did not refuse when they heard the mother-in-laws order! Whats more, this kind of mission is not bad! As long as you live, no one wants to die! Lets go! If there is danger, Ye Han will retreat immediately! The mother-in-law glanced at Ye Han, and took Ye Han to the road to Xianshalin Village, the predecessor. The surprisingly peaceful travel made the mother-in-law very upset. Not good! Ye Han appeared! Get out! Suddenly, Ye Han took her mother-in-laws hand and left the village. The baby was terrified! Not far away, there are countless red spots! This is too Its terrible! The mother-in-law was shocked when she heard that, and hurriedly followed Ye Han. No wonder they went so smoothly! You have a plan! Whats the matter? What? Mother-in-law , Ye Han, Genius of Kono, since hes here, just stay. At this time, the intersection where they came is already full of people! Who wants to stay? Ok! Ye let out a cold cry, and threw a few pieces of the detonator with it. Now he doesnt have the ability to throw, but its not bad at all! Not good! The previous ninja took the lead to escape. The bitter speed is too fast! He has no time to stop on ninja! We can only run away! Bang! Then there was a violent explosion! However, Ye Han and her mother-in-law might ignore everything and explode, hurting them, but they are medical-nin and easy to avoid danger. The two people havent separated much yet, and there are sand waves covering the sky in the distance! The Shabo in Lhasa is very different from this Shabo! This is the ability to protect cranes! Her mother-in-laws face is full of fear. As a lady of Senju Clan, Tailed Beast has a lot of research! Apart from Shukaku, no one thought of being able to do so on such a large scale. Use sand! Maybe there is the Third-Kazakage, he has his symbolic iron sand trick! This is obviously not! Ye Hans head and face are also frozen. Such a sand wave cannot be ignorant of half a lifetime. The tornado is equal to. It can be at least rank 90 or higher and the wizard mode is turned on. The tornado has reached rank 100, which will match this kind of sand wave. But he cant now! Go! The mother-in-law said hurriedly. So tolerant, even if Ye Han can resist, the two must be here! Kano stepmother Ki and Genius Xiaoyehan, surrender! Shabo did not arrive as agreed, and stopped. As soon as he heard the voice of old age, he saw a rickety old monk coming out. One person can share columns and happiness! Mother-in-law gloomy complexion said. Then, his gaze turned to the other person beside Finfer. Captain of the Black Anbu Gate in Salin Village?! he said What? Ye Han was taken aback! He didnt expect that the faceee would become the dark captain of the sharen village! This salary is too big, right? Becoming Anbu Commander in the village is never equal! It is guaranteed to have the power of quasi-shadow! With blessings! sink! How to do this? There are many ninjas behind! My mother-in-law gave me a bitter smile. There may be trouble this time. There is nothing here that cannot die, except Mr. Yang! After all, he is still young! He is only 7 years old! Mr. Fu, dont tell you anymore, dont leave your hand! Why did you start this time? Sha Ren Anbu said, Even though the other side is the pillar of strength, his strength may Stronger than himself, Sha Ren Anbu raised his head and said to Fufen. .. Chapter 2310 Amitabha Buddha! Maebi, this is life!looked at the order of the Buddha to try. Ye Han was taken aback. That persons name was Moby Does it sound like a powerful name! Sarin seems to have an upper layer character called Maji. What is the relationship between the two? This name is definitely one of the best names I have ever seen! There must be something wrong with the Hokage I passed by. Sabine, Bobby, second-class and weak chickens are everywhere! The nominee has a big brain! He cant speak! They cant think of other peoples ideas? What? This is so capricious! You! Mebby stared at him and said to her mother-in-law and Ye Han: You should know that it is best to surrender. Otherwise, you can reduce the pain of irony. He said Really! Ye Han sneered contemptuously. This surrender is a fool! It is not his style to make people fishing! There is also a mother-in-law by his side! The beautiful female ninja is captured and destined Tragedy! Mr. Yang, I want to listen to Ye Han. Waiting for Ye Han to get tangled together. At your speed, you should be able to leave here. The accident happened to pedestrian A and Li Erhu! The mother-in-law ordered Ye Han! No! Ye Han shakes ones head tightly. He is neither a great man nor does he want to sacrifice himself for justice. I am not a coward! Compared to herself, her mother-in-law should run away! This is not Is he dead??? Isnt he dead! You! My mother-in-law hates iron, looked Ye Han! Why is this person so disobedient Bang!At that time, the explosion came from Shalin Village! The corners of Ye Hans mouth rose a little! When he found himself surrounded by others, he placed him at the same time Two places to release the detonators! What? In the original book, Ye Hanjian was killed by Deidara like this! When Pain invaded Konoha, her mother-in-law was dragged to death by Pain! Family games have the advantages of family games, but there are many disadvantages. Those commoners are their hostages! What is this! Mei Mei looked in horror and exploded, and said: Are they anybody to help? What? These two mice have obviously solved it! He said, really! What! Ye Hans heart was pounding, they seemed Really killed! Sha Ren knows what he and others are doing! hateful! My mother-in-law looked at Ye Han. She thought it must be Ye Han! Hundreds of detonators detonated at the same time Will Ye Han feel happy? Ye Han said to Mahabi. More than one hundred should be counted as more than one hundred! What Ye Han thinks they did not cheat! Hundreds? Meimei was stunned! The sink! Whats wrong? What? Then he saw Ye Han and remembered the last time Ye Han killed the sand with a large number of explosive symbols! p> The boy is you! Is it Ye Han? Are you not going to catch Ye Han? Does Ye Han want to try? When hundreds of detonators explode, how many commoners will die! Well, you want to catch Laozi, Laozi doesnt Deal with you? What? Those are my hostages! You! Mei Mei troubled for a while. He wanted to catch Ye Han and her mother-in-law alive. Ok. But he must stop the troubles in the village! He has no doubt that Ye Han will do crazy things! What kind of Ye Han is Ye Han? Let Ye Han go! Otherwise Ye Han will explode! Ye Han hurriedly took her mother-in-laws hand, he bluffed! If there are hundreds of detonators, he May be very confident, but there are only more than a hundred people. The detonator is already expensive! During the war, it is more expensive! Now the price of the detonator is more than 100 bowls of ramen! He has so many detonators. Because he is Danzos son! Ordinary person can buy money! This is impossible! Mei Mei heard that Ye Han let him over, but she refused. Really! When Ye Han spoke, the village of Sharen exploded again. Even if Ye Han is dead, it doesnt matter! he said His mother-in-law looked at Ye Han, who looked dull. She didnt know how to say it anymore! His apprentice surprised her! .. p> Chapter 2311 No! They are all commoners!Mei cant stand it anymore! He was told that the villagers in the village were panicked! If you dont respond quickly, riots are prone to occur! He wants to kill Ye Han sooner. ! This may be okay! But when he saw Ye Hans mother-in-laws hen raising Ye Han, he knew it was not good! Ye Han thought he was smart and threatened the Minister of Interior of Omura. This is really eating too much chicken! Expert has dignity! It is not possible with ordinary movie experts! Amitabha, donor, please go by yourself. However, I hope the promoters in the village will not detonate. At that time, Blessing said! How is this possible! Ye Han has no time to speak, Maby said: He is very dangerous. If you let him go next time, I dont know when you will wait next time! He said Ye coldly Say: Then, take the courage to try! He said Mabys face suffocated in the sink! He seems to be in threat. He hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: In ten minutes, Ye Han can only leave for ten minutes at most. During these ten minutes, Ye Han will not be caught by anyone or see you! Ten minutes later, Ye Han I will lead the team to arrest you! he said Ye Han and her mother-in-law nodded and said, Yes! cracking a joke, you are a fool if you cant catch this opportunity! This Ye Han lost more than 100 detonators in Sharen Village. There is no sound at all. At this time, he was just bluffing! Even if you give them ten minutes, they will find out. You better take this opportunity to go out! Mayby waved to make way for them, glanced at Ye Hantou and mother-in-law, hurried out! Now they are completely unsafe! The life of his escape with his mother-in-law has just begun! When I think of this Ye Han, I feel shy! The taste of approaching in front of the sandman is so good! However, this is the second time that the Sand Man has chased him like a mouse crossing the street. Oh my god! Think about it, Im a little angry! Seeing Ye Han and her mother-in-law leave, Ma Bis face read Find a detonator for Ye Han now! with a gloomy expression. Yes! Following Mahhabis order, many black Anbu points began to move. Well, Im old! Ye Han should go back! Fenfu bent down with a smile. He was imprisoned because he had a seal on him. Without his participation this time, he would not appear ! Mayby looked at Fenfords back, with an evil intent in his eyes. You damned old man! This time he did it, but he really didnt do it! Otherwise, the previous Shabo wont stop. Come down! Stupid guy! Ye Han is their enemy! I cant do it! Thanks to you this time! Unless its Ye Han, her mother-in-law cant escape. Ye Han is not out of danger yet! If you really want to thank Ye Han, wait until Ye Han comes back alive! Ye Han looked at the map, but Sand did not come as agreed. Yes! Go back alive! Her mother-in-laws face has a firm expression! In any case, she brought Mr. Yang back innocently! For the confusion and the death of pedestrians the next day, there is no choice! Casualties during mission execution are inevitable! That tail post unit is a good guy! He wants to understand that Ye Han is just bluffing! Ye Han was silent for a while and said. What about bluffing? ! Her mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in confusion. She is still not sure. Ye Han also said to her mother-in-law: Ye Han has released nearly a hundred detonators. Even if it is detonated, the victim must be within the allowable range of sharen! He said.. Chapter 2312 First-Kage student flinched, doubted Ebizo, and asked: Do you want to?! he said shake ones head. If they were both caught kill! The leaves are so unstable! I dont want to admit that the angry Koye is not the village Ye Han can face! He said Are you cracking a joke? Ye Han, Po, and Sarutobi Shinosuke are all destroyed here, and Sanden Village is over! what? This result looks very attractive, but not unpleasant! The mother-in-law is the eldest daughter of Clan, the first generation of Howards granddaughter, Ye Han is the heir of Ye Han Clan, the son of the darkest man in Kono, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke is the third-Kage The son of Mu Huying Sarutobi Hiruzen. If they are killed at the same time! Kono really makes people feel ill-at-ease! At that time, Konahas initial target must be Sarin! Sarutobi Hiruzen might go to this front the next day! Send to Nine-Tails! However, when Sandman and Kono are really fighting with guns and swords, Lai Yang is likely to sit on the mountain and see the tiger fighting! Alliance is absurd to politicians! The first generation brothers and sisters are not stupid, but they are also very smart! They know this kind of thing! Killing two people is a lot! If we kill more, it will be in trouble! What should I do! The first generation saw the sea and asked the old Tibetan. Ebizo holds a smart pearl in his hand, They should be difficult to use Ma Pi runs away! At that time, Ye Han only had to put Ye Han down and let her mother-in-law go. He said How about that? If you nod as the first generation thought, Sarutobi Shinosuke and others have information in Land-of-Wind, I believe Maby doesnt know it, so you can use it! At least Maby cant win the honor! After a day of travel, Ye Hanpo finally came to the border of Fengguo. As expected, this place is under martial law! The mother-in-law sometimes observes the passing of the ninja patrols. Some of them are very large. In this case, how can they pass? These ninjas are tolerant and patient! Ants bite elephants! If someone finds out, it is a tragedy! This is even more terrifying than the martial law of the entire Feng Kingdom! Ye Han also frowns his head , Become ignorant? What? Its a little impossible! Its hard to guarantee whether there is secret code or other things between them! Breakthrough! Dont dream! Their strength has not reached this level! Why not How about becoming a beautiful and quiet person? The sand people cant find them for a long time, and may give up! What? Ayang, 3000 meters from here, there seems to be a battle! The super bubble pointed in one direction and said to the two. Do you know who it is?! Ye Hans frowns head is close to the frontline battlefield. Fighting is a common occurrence, but it is not worth surpassing yourself! One is your friend. The bad guy who stole Ye Han that day was there too! Super Bubble said. In the eyes of this kid, they are all bad guys! Mother-in-law and Ye The cold faces looked at each other. Isnt this the reason the monkey took away the super bubble food the day he went to Shinosuke? Why did he fight with his mother? This has to go! What is the maximum range that Tornado Rain can use now? My mother-in-law asked Ye Han. Less than 1 kg! Ye Han is a little weak, this is already the limit! At least 10 kilometers away from the Sand Ninja camp, cant use the hint! It doesnt matter. Lets go first! I believe Ramadan Shuma can find here too! Grab the damned sand! Say gnashing ones teeth! .. Chapter 2313 Ye Han nodded. They must save the monkey who goes to Shinosuke! If Maby is killed in the shortest time possible, there may be hope! The two immediately rushed to the battlefield! This is!This fast speed directly scared people patrolling nearby. It should be two goals! someone said! Ye Han, hurry up! The crowd chased Ye Han and her mother-in-law! Hurry up! Ye Han giggled. They are usually babies with rich experience in his eyes, but now is not the time to clean them up! He cannot use big ninja or detonator against them! Ye Han took out the beauty of Sasoris son, handed it to her mother-in-law, and said, Wait, there is no chakra, just eat this. Did you say this?! The mother-in-law saw the snake and the Sasori sub-beauty a little bit entangled. You look like an insect! What? Even though her Summoned Beast is a big insect, she doesnt like insects too much! Talking is disgusting! Well, this is a good thing Ye Han got by chance! Split second will restore the chakras! Ye Han nodded, the flesh hurts, but being alive is the most important thing! The mother-in-law saw Ye Han and gave it to the snake beauty! This looks strange! It looks like a centipede, so ugly! As a medical ninja, she can clearly smell the beauty of the snake Sasori! Can this really restore the chakras? what? Mother-in-law was shocked! She wanted to ask how this happened! After all, this may bring revolutionary changes to ninja! There are too many things to know the chakras! Teacher, take it!Ye Hans eyes are narrowing! The beauty of this snake and Sasoris son is precious, but he is not stingy! At this time, Sarutobi Shinosuke has been Surrounded by horse ratio troops, the situation is very bad! Mei didnt think about anything. He was fishing on the border, waiting for Ye Han and his mother-in-law to pounce on him. As a result, Ye Han and his mother-in-law didnt catch him. They caught the big fish again! The monkey flew to Shinnosuke at night, the son of Third Hokage, the magic of the next generation Hokage, Shinku. This luck is really a bunker! What? If you want to get rid of them, its Sharon Its definitely a good thing! The first generation is useless, anyone can mix into Land-of-Wind! Sarutobi Shinnosuke, how could he not imagine that he would encounter such a situation! He and Shinku rushed to it! Their mother-in-law and Ye Han went to Feng Nation. They listened to their deeds during the journey. Dont think too much, dont force it, turn around and run, right, find the traces of two people! The result is the big one here. Question! This horse is worthy-of as the Minister of Sha Ninan, whose strength is immeasurable. He and Yu Shinku cant support him. Not long ago, the injured monkey flew to Shinnosuke and kept calculating. How to escape from here! He is a monkey! What? Ah! Monkeys can fly! Your situation seems bad! At this time, a persons voice reached everyones ears! Everyone looked at the past, Ye Hanpo came to battlefield very noisy. As soon as Mahhabi saw Ye Han, his brain suddenly warmed up. There is a way to heaven, but you cannot walk. There is nowhere to go to hell, only you come in! Ye Han, mother-in-law, and the monkeys flew to Shinnosuke, it would be fine if they died here! The meme is excited about this! Ebizo, come out! No need to hide it! Ye Han said at the time that he had found Ebizos position long ago. At that time, there were two choices: one was to find him, and the other was to ignore him! However, the enemy hidden in the dark is much more terrifying than the open enemy! .. Chapter 2314 Mobius was also shocked! He didnt expect it to be helpful here! So he is more confident! Why is Ebizo hiding? Maby has no time to listen! You are indeed a sharp ninja! Ebizo also came from afar, and Ye Han, who was filled with emotion, became more and more mysterious! It would be nice to have such a existence if I could bear such days, Sand Ninja. There is no need to worry for ten years! hehe! Song Yicheng touched his nose, did he feel ninja? Sorry. He opened the door! The monkey is sweating cold behind Shinosuke and lying in the ditch. What should I do? Ive had enough! what? Finally saved myself. Its been a long time without pleasure. The other side is also looking for the Master! Why is your heart so tired! He wanted Ye Han but didnt want to come! Ebizos eyes scanned the faces of Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke and others, and saw Ye Han. Do you want to be a Shagma?? Ye Han said seriously! As long as you surrender, mother-in-law and Ye Han can liberate them! he said No! Ye Han hasnt had time to speak, her mother-in-law has already taken the lead and said, Ye Han doesnt want to be Ye Han for their disciples! Ye Han, the Teacher cant keep his apprentices, if he gives up himself for Ye Han! Ye Han is really not a person! Good Teacher. He didnt take good care of him, nor did he teach much. However, Po Ji Ye Han absolutely didnt want this kind of thing. What? Until death! he said Ye Han saw her passionate mother-in-law Very touched. Please remember the photos of two people together! The time together is not long, but it is very warm! Past images entered his mind one by one, some she taught herself, some she took, some she stole Food, she slept with her. This woman sometimes has a bad temper! There are a few bad characters! I have a lot of small problems! Sometimes I am unbelievable! But there is no denying that she is a good Teacher! Dont. In Ye Hans heart, her mother-in-law is no longer only Teacher! En! If you die, Ye Han will not be surprised! ! In contrast to Ebizo, Maby was determined to kill Ye Han. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to let him join Sha Ren! His father is a regiment-level Commander! what? Ma Bi Yang Ye Han is here! The rest is yours! The mother-in-law looks very heavy. Mr. Kono said that the strongest opponent with the strongest fighting strength is Ma Bi! This seemed to make sense, and she knew it. She is not Mahabis opponent temporarily! I need Ye Hans help! Okay! Sarutobi Shinosuke nodded. There are four of them, four of them endure! No one else except Mabi and Ebizo! In addition, Saisi Schumacher seems to have attacked Sha in order to cooperate with them. Camp Lin! This is good news! Ye Han and her mother-in-law looked at each other, and ran towards Ma Bi one after another. Her mother-in-laws attacks are always so simple and violent! It doesnt look gorgeous at all, but very Practical! Mahabi was not sad when his mother-in-law used fist to beat her. At this time, it was a stupid force or death became difficult. He immediately fled, and soon felt a sense of crisis again. A few people came towards him without pain. Mei quickly stopped him with a sword. Dont look at Ye Han! At that time, Cook became Ye Han. The blue chakra ball appeared in Ye Hans hand and fell into Mabys mouth! Mei saw this opportunity and immediately picked up the sword. Ye Han continued to attack, and his entire hand might be severed by the sword. They are both gambling! damned, dare you look down on your mother! At this time the mother-in-law also came behind him and kicked Maby! But seeing Mabys corpse, he suddenly turned around and turned 180 degrees in the sky. He kicked his feet hard and quickly kicked his mother-in-laws mouth again. .. Chapter 2315 Faced with Mahhabis attack, her mother-in-law hurriedly stopped her with her arms. If she hit the target, she would have hit it! Then she ended. There is only one department. Finally made a little progress. With a slightly upgraded posture, you can upgrade if you are kicked, but her mother-in-law princess, who may also be downgraded, doesnt want to be a peaceful princess anymore! Mei kicked her mother-in-law with these feet. She has good physical skills and strong strength, but in the end she played a few meters on defense. Ye Hantou saw him being listless, so he dropped a few meters and came to his mother-in-law! This was the first time he saw his mother-in-law being kicked! Do you want to be so exaggerated? Moreover, the physical skills of this horse are really good. Until now, he has hardly used ninja. He may be a ninja! Harder! Come again! Mother-in-law Bima shook her numb arm! Only once, she suffered a little loss! Worthy-of is a Quasi-Kage Level player, only a foot away from Kage Level! If one is not good! She and Ye Han may be here! So she cant lose! Ye Han cant lose! BUFF harvested in this state, and her mother-in-laws momentum is much stronger than before! Ye Han looked at her mother-in-law and mother with a majestic expression. The physique of the Senju clan and their physical strength enabled her mother-in-law to keep pace with Mahabi in a short time. Ye Han wanted to help many times, but he found that if he wanted to participate, it might hinder his mother-in-laws mother. Now the mother-in-law is completely like an exploded female dinosaur, and she doesnt know how to write in two words. What should I do! Ye Han wrinkled her frowned head. Her stepmother chakra and her physical strength were consumed very quickly. Now she relies on a sharp spirit. Consumption is much faster than usual. If the mother-in-law loses, it will be even more troublesome! After hesitating for a while, Ye Han opened the system page and finally grasped the skill page. The aphrodisiac solution pointed to level 30! He said in a very harsh voice: Mom! I shouted Sink! what are you doing? what? The mother-in-law and mother were suddenly shocked! Even forget this battle for a while! Whats happening here? Why did Ye Han change his mothers tendency? what? Especially Maby, when he heard Ye Han call him by his name, he was soon! Yes, this is illusion! This illusion is real! Vision instead of sense of hearing May is crazy! Ye Han is an evil soul. How is it formed? He even has illusion! Are people still alive? Ye Han was speechless as soon as she saw her staring mother-in-law. Such a good opportunity, the black sheep actually missed it! He caught the soul with magical sound just now, trying to disturb Mahabi. Therefore, he deliberately made a shameful female voice! As a result, she missed such a great idea! What will happen next? Mayby must be at the station! The same behavior is useless for Maby! Teacher, why didnt you use the opportunity to attack just now? He was infatuated with Ye Han!! Ye Han cried silently, but he gave up his moral behavior because of his patience! Ah! The mother-in-law reacted, just illusion! What is great. Where did you learn illusion? Why call me like a young woman in the kiln? what? This cannot accept her mother-in-law! Apprentice Ye Han is still young, but innocent! How could he go to such a place! It must have come by yourself! I mean goat! Jiraiya, you are dead! There is no door. If we can survive this time, we must keep Mr. Yang away from ourselves! In the distance, the rain country came and couldnt bear to sneeze. Olomo saw sneezing in the future and couldnt help but spit it out. There is no black Olomo, he still attaches great importance to his surroundings. People, especially Jiraiya and her mother-in-law! .. Chapter 2316 Who are you? Jiraiya touched his nose and sneezed! It might be raining! Orochimaru saw heavy rain and said that since he came here, he has rained every day! Ah! I dont know how her mother-in-law is going! They know the news that her mother-in-law and Ye Han have lost union! They are also worried. After all, the mother-in-law is a teammate! Especially Jiraiya, Went to Land-of-Wind to save her mother-in-law. That is his goddess, right? What? I think its okay! Speaking of this, Orochimarus face was a little worried at this time, and his face seemed to calm down forever. Lord Danzo is not impatient! and. Byakugan was also crazy! Lord Danzo dont have to worry, what does it mean! Havent you seen the Tibetan group shaken like this?? If Ye Han really has something Matter, he suspects that the old lunatic head will do nothing! Ah! Orochimaru was silent for a long time, looking away, life is fragile, everyone may die! But he doesnt want to continue his partner! Mei is looking at Ye Han seriously. From the battle, he used Ye Han as a kid to help his mother-in-law! There is a certain fighting strength, but I am afraid it is not enough. Be careful. Ye Han is now showing other parts. Unless you pay attention, you may be caught! It seems we have to kill him first! Meis eyes are dangerous, and Ye Han is a little flustered. He is 80 years old now, and he is a little Master in all respects. He is just a spicy chicken with no skill. It is still possible to abuse vegetables. The level is above 100, and it is unfortunate that Mabi meets the championship number with high quality and skill! Seeing Mahabis eyes circle Ye Han, her mother-in-law immediately stopped in front of him to protect Ye Han, just like a hen was protecting a baby. If its Mr. Yangs life, do it yourself, my stepmother is as firm as before! Looking at his skills, Ye Han is actually very useful! Journey to the west of the dream is the main skill of each sect! Unfortunately, Ye Han did not improve his skill level! Because these skills are the most useless, he is surprised to deal with Mabi now! He looked to the side and found that the monkey was in Hijinosuke. They were beaten by the other side with black lines on their heads. This is really a hole! what? There is no door. They must win! After getting acquainted with the monkey facing Shinosuke, Ye Han turned his attention to Ma Bi again. It is necessary to resolve him as soon as possible. This goal seems difficult to achieve! Ye Han said to her neighbors mother-in-law, Now Ye Han is here to attack! Cooperate with Ye Han! He said The mother-in-law nodded without hesitation, saying that her strength is much stronger than Ye Han now, but Ye Han The combat experience of the two is very little. Before the two training, what they practiced is very small! Cant attack themselves now! Ye Han doesnt have a good way to cooperate, let it cooperate by itself. Ye Han took out his sword, and he deliberately found someone to do it! Usually it is good to give up pain, but the crucial moment is on this weapon! Without the hegemony of the whole army, he is already good at fencing. Ye Han walked towards him with a sword. He rarely showed funny eyes on his face! He turned out to be a fencing expert! Youre welcome, all Ninja, not many people come into Kenjutsus sight! He is not exaggerating, those claims Anyone who endures a ring-strike expert can be said to be a painful chicken! This includes the 7 haze ninja swords! The true purpose of Ma Bi is only the tragic purpose of Sakumo Saigi and Toshiro Teukoku. Now Ye Han walked towards him with a sword. He didnt think Ye Han had strong fencing skills in childhood! Ye Han is good enough. If they have high scores in fencing, this is the hardest thing to practice. , Why can other people survive? .. Chapter 2317 Soon, Maby was taken aback! Ye Han really knows how to fencing! And his Kenjutsu strength is really good, he looks like a little expert who has been fighting for more than ten years! With the smooth attack and fencing that Ma Bi had never seen before, Ye Han suddenly fought against the master of fencing Ma Bi. This alarmed many people! Is this special person a human? what? Mei Mei is also getting more and more shocked. He found that Ye Han was very fast. This is the same speed as his. Ye Hans Kenjutsu is outstanding. Todays Ye Han cannot give full play to the true power of this fencing, but Maby has already seen it! The power of this man does not seem to be as great as the legend! The match between Ye Hanjian and his sword is basically on the verge of breaking out. Ma Bi is a bit unpredictable Its a pity! Meimei sighed softly. He wanted to see how Ye Han fencing succeeded, and wanted to make peace. That swordsman plays together! But he must get rid of Ye Han here! This is a scourge! It must be deleted! When Ye Han heard Ma Bis words, he was secretly wary. He is as good as a horse now, but completely Its gone! Thats a lie! On this talent page, his speed is very fast, but his power is really not enough! His mother-in-law looked motionlessly beside him, a man named Ayang, There is such a strength. She hasnt seen Ye Han as a silver gun wax head! Imagine that this is his real strength! At the same time, observe whether Mabi has other defects! Ye Han is talking badly. Grandma, you are especially the hole! Before, I sold the dignity of a man to give you the opportunity to attack, but my mother-in-law did not take this seriously. Now I have created many surprise opportunities for her. My mother-in-law did not seize the opportunity! This The black sheep of the family! Finally, Ye Han couldnt help it anymore. He could feel Ma Bis sword sharpen. He said to his mother-in-law, What are you looking at by my side! He said The mother-in-law said she was innocent. Who made these two people go so fast, she worried that joining would disrupt Ye Hanbu. But as soon as she heard Ye Hans voice, she went to help. The horse at this time, compared to the tested strength of Ye Han, was just at the loser level, instantly furious, he didnt notice it at first! This could have won! Dont stay in front of you, facing Ye Han directly is one thing. The party is in!Mahabis power can be compared with Ye Han! Ye Han feels bad with only three swords, and his hand sword was cut by the other side! Go to hell! After Ye Hans hand sword broke, Mahabi showed a cruel smile on his face. genius is finally dying! He still uses his most powerful action to chop Ye Han! For Conan, the Destroyer, the sword power seems to Ye Han never thought, he has never interacted with a real swordsman! He wanted to avoid this blow, it was too late by then! He is locked! Be careful! Suddenly, a not very tall figure stood in front of him and gave him a push. This is her mother-in-law, she herself was hit by Mahhabis sword, leaving deep scars on her back. This is fatal! If her mother-in-law is finally motionless, she will be cut off! Teacher! Ye Han suspected her mother. She did it for herself! In the original book, her mother-in-law did have a record of being cut off by a Madara horse dog and was still alive, but now her mother-in-law is not at the peak and bleeding Her blood proves that the possibility of her death is very high Mahabi has a cruel smile on his face. Just now, he had the idea of ??killing Ye Han, but did not leave his hand! I did not expect her mother-in-law would spontaneously Hit me! Its okay. Although Ye Han didnt kill Ye Han, she suffered serious injury to his mother-in-law. Is it far from killing them? What! Run! Stay away from Ye Han! Run fast. Before you have no power, I dont want to avenge Ye Han! The mother-in-law also exhausted her last strength and seemed to shout to Ye Han. .. Chapter 2318 Teacher! Ye Han whispered, thinking of the days we spent together. This is the first time someone who wants to die for himself! This group may want to hide. Father love is like a mountain! But mother-in-law is different! She is Teacher, the only Teacher! This may be a mixture of other feelings, no one pointed out! Now she sacrificed herself for the chance of survival! Dont even think about running, keep it today! Maymei snered, cracking a joke. If you let your mother-in-law go in this way, what will happen to him in the future? Ye Han doesnt want to run! Ye Han yelled. This system is no longer reliable! He can only rely on himself! Ye Hans face is now decisive Color! Since the other side wants his own life, he has to exchange lives with the other side! If they dont, they really have no chance! He suddenly saw Ye Han biting his finger and the mountain monster appeared on the scene! This is! Mayby frowned. He didnt expect Ye Han to be called such a big monster. This is too much trouble! The power of the beast is related to the chakra of the summoner. He didnt expect Ye Han to have such a big chakra, calling for such a monster! Its Mr. Yang!A big bug is watching the scene. Now only Ye Han and his mother-in-law can call him. Even the rope tree cant recognize a thousand hands! Big insect! Ye Han looked very polite, Ye Han is embarrassed. I need your help! He said Big Worm nodded. I saw her mother-in-law die there. The cutting is easy! Chakra support, this is almost an easy task! Without Ye Hans explanation, part of the body is now treating her mother-in-law. Ye Han was relieved when he saw this. He wanted to shout super foam. The biggest use of super foam today is to feel that its easy to let grandma take medicine! The horse-faced is very quiet, and he found that the spirit beast is really strange! The little spirit beast seems to have emerged from the Datong spirit beast! This What an exotic flower! If the ordinary person is okay! Agoraphobia sufferers will hate it when they encounter this situation! Please, Mr. Bagh, help Ye Han hug That man! Ye Han said to Da Chong, he needs time to prepare skills! The big worms eyes faced Mahhabi, and the two tentacles trembled a little. This Ye Han is big enough, and its strength is not bad. It was impossible for him to help Ye Han solve Mahabi. But it is not difficult to stop him temporarily! Arent you a runny slug? There is nothing to show off! Let me split you in half! Meimei said so, but his heart is still vigilant! The big bug heard Maby called a slug, and his heart was also very angry. The hateful guy. This is the big bug of Three-Great Sage Regions. The first generation Huo Ying Senju also respected it when he saw it between the pillars ! I went directly to Maby! When Mahaby saw this big slug, his face was sneaked away from him. He looked like a worthless man, just relying on His body was scary. Soon Mei found him too naive. He cut the big worm in half with a sword. The bodies of these two big worms turned into two big worms, put together! This is really amazing Disgusting! Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this big bug dragging Maby temporarily. This big bug was really disgusting and completely restricted Mabys pure military output. He once again Take out the snake and Sasori child beauty from the system warehouse. At first he was paid by the system and gave two to his stepmother. Now there is only one left! .. Chapter 2319 When this bug called, Ye Han used almost all the chakras. Now we need chakras. Complete the operation! The taste of Snake Sasori Beauty is not so good! No matter what, Ye Han would feel uncomfortable when eating. This is much sadder than traditional Chinese medicine. But it worked well, he soon felt that his chakras were recovering! Although not all recovered at once, but also recovered 80%! I think this chakra is enough! At that time, the mother-in-law was also saved a little by this big worm and came back from danger. She opened her eyes and looked surprised at such a large insect. Unexpectedly, Ye Han took this step! Isnt she not calling? Do your best with her to get a bigger insect! But she didnt do it! She knows that in addition to physical defense, the worm may be restricted, but if it involves tolerance of mass destruction, it is still very troublesome! At this time, it is not worth the great chakra to call worms! Hurry up and run while its still too late!This is the first sentence my mother-in-law said to Ye Han after she woke up! Ye Han, shaking ones head, said seriously Ye Han will regret for a lifetime if he escapes now. I dont take care of my stepmother anymore. He made a copy of the shadow, condensing the spiral pill in his hand. The spiral pill has no effect on him! Mother-in-law, if Ye Han can hit Mabys key with a spiral pill, the spiral pill might be useful, but can Ye Han attack Mabis key? Its really unbearable! Its impossible to think of it! Of course Ye Han knows! Ye Han said, Then his shadow copy began to apply Samadhi Fire to the spiral tablet. This scene directly shocked her mother-in-law! You can also use this special thing! What snail pill is already A-Rank ninja! Isnt this his end? What? Mr. Big Bug , Please support this scoundrel! When Ye Han wanted to attack that guy, you came back through your soul! The power of this ninja is too great! Ye Han said to Big Bugs that he has signed a contract with Big Bugs and cant kill them. what? Very good! The worm nodded and sent the news elsewhere! This is Ye Hans first attempt to do this! He didnt dare to do it before ! Spiral Sailor is very long, but it is also harmful to himself! Naruto uses Spiral Suriken, needless to say that there will be physical disabilities in the immortal mode, he hung up the phone, but there is no Nine-Tails! Compared to Feng Yi, Ye Han obviously has a stronger control over the real fire of Samadhi! Now, his fire of Samadhi cannot be compared with the legendary fire, but it is stronger than the ordinary Taiping! The key to this group is Can control the real fire of Samadhi! He tried to burn the spiral pill with the fire of Samadhi! Be strong! Sure enough, Ye Han is right! The real fire of Samadhi can be dissolved into the spiral tablet, which consumes a lot of energy , Causing great damage to the body. After a while, he felt the sadness of burning hands! This is! The mother-in-law doubted Ye Hans patience. She can feel the smell of destruction from above, not the level that ninja can do! Is S-Rank still higher? what? Dont talk about mother-in-law, even the big loopholes in information communication are now a bit vague! That corpse was saved from Sage of Six-Paths at the time! Ye Han spiral piece understood its essence at a glance. This is the Tailed Beast Ball of the fake Tailed Beast. Its power is incomparable, but not everyone can make fakes better than real ones! Even if this Ye Han is the last life of mankind! .. Chapter 2320 But the power of this new ninja skill is terrible! Mr. Bedbug, please! This Ye Han can only be used once, be careful not to get involved! Ye Han reminded the big worm on the opposite side many times that the spiral sailor of this fire stairway is really long. People, the actors themselves are big! very good, Mr. Yang! The big bug didnt nod a word. This part of the body is not important to that, but it is ultimately a part of the body. If that is destroyed by ones own people, that is still in pain! Okay! Ye Han doesnt hesitate now. He sued the previously forged shadow member and turned to Ma Bi. He must kill Ma Bi! Otherwise, not only him, but her mother-in-law will not survive! At night, Kazunosuke walked to the poor monkeys of Shinku, and was forgotten by Ye Han! It was very good that the scoundrel did not come back! hateful! Mei Mei is already sick of this big worm. No. The big insect is too tolerant of pure physical attacks! In addition, there were also long-range attacks that broke Mahabis seal and stopped Ninjutsus use, which embarrassed Mabe! Suddenly, he felt that this big slug was even more difficult! Then, from the corner of my eyes, I saw Ye Han and Helix Hero in his hands. He was frightened by ninjas technique. Should the damage of ninja technology explode? what? No matter how powerful Ninjutsu is, it is useless if it is not attacked. He intends to hide and face the crisis! But, unfortunately, the assistance of this big mistake is obviously better than mother-in-law. This directly informed Mahhabi that the slug was also angry, so sour that he vomited forward several times! Mei! Seeing that the shadow copy was divided into Ye Han, he immediately roared consciously and saw the shadow copy. This is just a copy of the movie, but it must be prevented! I saw The shadow member forged your color art that no one could think of! The whole body Hong Luos coquettish girl appeared in everyones eyes! This is not difficult for Ye Han. As a previous life God with G7 seeds is not easy for him! The mother-in-law stares and clasps the fist tightly. Whats the matter? What? Old How can Yang use such an evil style! What? He is only 7 years old, what is it? Jiraiya, a son of a bitch, teaches Lao Yang! He had been secretly observing Ye Han before he came up with Ye Han? What? Otherwise, he wont behave so strangely recently! No door. p> As a qualified teacher, she cant see Ye Han go very far. In the future, we will train wellNo, we will train Ye Han! Is this really useful? What? She looked at her own. Mr. Yang seems to be much older than herself. When I saw Ye Hans coloring technique for you, Maby was also stunned. He has done it. What is the other side to attack him? Is it still a child?? Dirty than Lord! Mabys idea is temporarily affected by Ye Hans technique of coloring you Interrupted! He was really taken aback! This is how many people in the brain consider such tolerance! When he reacted, Ye Hanhuo escaped the length of the spiral sailor and came to him! p> Mahabi consciously blocked it with his sword, but his sword cut off the iron like mud. It melted at the moment it collided with the Spiral Shura Sword, and instantly turned into molten iron, which could not stop it. . Meimei didnt have time to think about what his sword did. The spiral repair Lincoln on the fire stairs hit him in the mouth! Before that, Ye Han was ready to reach out with his other hand. Complete with the other hand! .. Chapter 2321 Boom! The heat was as strong as the horses attack, and there was a huge explosion! The hot air made the mother-in-law tens of meters away very uncomfortable! Not good! Her mother-in-law saw the explosion, her face changed. She didnt expect Ninjutsus power to become so strong. This is equivalent to the little Tailed Beast Ball. At this point, she After treating the worm, her body wound was not that serious. She immediately jumped up to check Ye Hans condition! Ayang is not worried about life! At this moment, the big bug said! He knew that Ye Hans patience should be very strong. To protect his life, he wrapped Ye Han with a part of his body. Otherwise, he didnt know whether this Ye Han would be the same as Sand Man. Did Sha hold it back?! I heard that Ye Han is not disturbed by life, and my mother-in-law is also relieved. She knows that Big Worm has a strong sense of power. Im dead! insect said lightly, his heart was also hit! The mother-in-law was able to enter this step. The other side was obviously an excellent player and was solved by Mr. Yang! I was so bombed that I lost my body! The fierce explosion here attracted the attention of Ebizo and Yuan Fei Zhensuke in the distance. Ebizos first reaction was lying in the sink, and Ye Han was working again! Bad emotions developed in his heart. These two cannot go together, right? what? The reason why Ebizo is dissatisfied with Maby is that both sides are political opponent, but they still want to united front on battlefield to help the victory of Salin Village. Now Maby may have an accident, Ebizo is already unstable! Mabi knows the rare Master of the Sandman. If he dies, this is a loss that the Sandman cannot bear! There are not many talents in Sharen Village! I dont want to go there! Sarutobi Manosuke played on the whole process, but it was not without the power of counterattack to stop him. That scene was not only Ebizo, but he also wanted to see him Worried, because the mother-in-law is still standing there, she must be nice to them. Hateful! Ebizo took a closer look at the roadblock. The monkey facing Shinosuke is not the most disgusting person at this time. On a quiet night, Sun Cenhong was the most disgusting person! Ebizo has to admit that Shinkus illusion is very strong. He may be depressed at any time. This is a big trouble! No way, Ebizo must give up the idea of ??running. People who havent seen Kono wont be anxious! Ye Han also participated! If Mahhabi really has a problem, even if he had no choice in the past, there is still a mother-in-law who is targeting him! No matter how strong he is, he will never win in front of so many people! Finally, dust scattered, and a big hole appeared in the same place. The big insect surrounded by Ye Han left Ye Hans body. This part of the big worms is obviously dehydrated. Fortunately, there are many corpses next to them, and they join with most of them. Thank you, bug! Ye Han lay on the ground and said to the big bug, Its really dangerous this time. If there is no big mistake to protect himself, he might become miserable this time! The power of the spiral sailor length of the passage is more terrifying than he thought! Its okay! Big Worm said gently, it is indeed the best place for Tongling Beasts in the Three-Great Sage Regions. fighting strength is not strong, but useful. Also very gentle! Mr. Yang, are you okay? The mother-in-law has come and hugged him. She was really shocked just now. Ye Hanqians behavior was like saying goodbye. Mr. Yangs right hand seems useless! Before Ye Han had time to speak, the big insect took the lead. It was discovered when Ye Han was just wrapped. The injury on Ye Hans hand is not optimistic. .. Chapter 2322 What? Hearing the big worm, the mother-in-law cried, looked at Ye Hans right hand, and found that the entire right hand was burnt, even the smell of meat! This?! The mother-in-law hurriedly threw the magic palm into Ye Hans right hand. This Ye Hans situation is not optimistic. If the right hand cannot be used, it will bring devastating life to ninja Fight. For many ninjas, if one hand is discarded, his fighting strength will drop by at least 80%. As a result, many ninjas need to be printed! No one can only hand-seal it! Ye Han is a genius! However, if his right hand is really abolished and he is no longer a genius, his ninja life may be over. The mother-in-law treated Ye Hans hand very well, but unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, This Ye Han hand seems to be unable to improve. The mother-in-laws tears couldnt help but Ye Han fell on the abandoned right hand. Why! Why are you so desperate! Are you idiot? Dont cry! It wont be beautiful to cry again! Ye Han didnt care about the abandoned right hand and stretched out his left hand to wipe away her mothers tears! Huo Ying still has many black technologies in the world. He likes the original things, but touching a woman with his right hand will feel incredible! Sasuke did not wear prosthetic legs like Narutos reason is puzzling. However, Ye Han does not wear a prosthesis, thinking that his hands have no hope of healing, but there are systems. Child, its so rude, Ye Han is your Teacher! Mother-in-law cursed while sobbing. Maybe! Ye Han Hunter said with a smile. He fell into a coma. The formidable power of the Huoyi Spiral Surgery Sword was larger than he thought. Before it was consumed, they had been running in a windy country for several days. Ye Han had already Cant help it. Ayang! Dont sleep! My mother-in-law saw that Ye Han was in a coma and was shocked. Fortunately, as a medical ninja, she knew Ye Han was too tired to be unconscious. She fed Ye Han into a big worm. Thats yours, big insect! he said Its okay! Big insect protects Ye Han, no problem. If the other side is not in hordes, kill him! I can protect Ye Han! The mother-in-law sorted out her mood a bit. In the past, the main force against Ma Bi was Ye Han. She is the Teacher who has been watching. Now she is taking Ye Han to kill someone! Ebizos heart pounded when she saw her mother-in-law approaching here. Bobby, the mother of that dog, really wont be killed, right? Watzzefak! He doesnt understand English, but he wants to call it that way too! Ebizo panicked! guilty! If Maby is still alive, they might win these little men together! Therefore, Jack Ma is now a master of quasi-photographic level. He was killed by Ye Han! What should I do? Grandma, why are you here? Sarutobi Shinosuke turned his eyes to the distant corpse Ye Han! Now Ye Han seems to have lost his fighting strength! I still need grandmas care! Mr. Yangs injury is a bit serious. Ye Han must get him out quickly! The mother-in-law looked serious, Shes very happy! Ah, yeah! But no way! Now they are not out of danger, they must return to camp as soon as possible! What? Monkey and Shinosuke face Shinku at night, their faces changed, did Ye Han suffer a serious injury? what? They just saw the big bang! That is murder! Her mother-in-law also said that she suffered a serious injury. This must be a severe heavy injury! They knew how good her mother-in-laws medical patience was. Her mother-in-law can heal wounds of all sizes with her eyes closed. To ensure that they live themselves an instant and healthy! Things are in trouble! .. Chapter 2323 The shrimp house saw her mother-in-law Yuan Fei Zhenzhijie and others, and saw Ye Han who was protected by a big insect. He hesitated in his heart and decided to leave open! Todays Ye Han has no resistance at all. He really wanted to throw Ye Han away and take it away! However, there are big activities there, and the big worms may not have strong fighting strength. Their ability to save lives is first-rate! And this is in Land-of-Wind territory, but they dont have many people. At this time, Qi Mu Xiaoma tore their defensive line like a mad dog! Ebizo took a deep breath. This time, you won! Ye Han will watch next time! Then Ebizo left! Mothers-in-laws split second lost their power! Did Ebizo run away? What? Put it away and run away. Yes! However, they did not study this matter in depth. The most important thing now is to leave here to cure Ye Han! The mother-in-law took Ye Han from the bag, held it in her arms, and said to the bag thankfully Next time, please. Its okay. Ye Han is also studying how to treat Ayangs Hand! The big bug nodded and disappeared into the world of psychics! Mother-in-law, Sarutobi Shinosuke and others took Ye Han to camp by the river, which is also related to Qi Mu Shuomos efforts from then on. In order to create a good surrounding environment for her mother-in-law, he himself even played the first generation 300 with his boss. The battle of the round Zai Si Shuoma saw her mother-in-law, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke and other people return safely, comforting them to complete such a dangerous mission. He is also very worried. After all, they are the mainstay of Konos future! Only when he saw the wound on Ye Hans hand, the whole person was in a bad mood! As a movie expert, I understand the importance of the right hand to ninja. Ye Han is super genius, he is super genius in every respect. At this point, Ramadan Xiaomo has no doubt! The loss of his right hand still had a great impact on Ye Han. He has many non-printing and forgiving skills, but no right hand. This proves that Ye Han now has weaknesses. ShimuShuomao blames himself. If he disagrees, Ye Han might not do it! He may still be a genius, but he was not a super genius before! no, Ye Han cant give up. Hands are very important to Xiao Yang! Her mother-in-law kept sending the chakras to her hands. She wanted to cheer Ye Hans hands up, but how to send the chakras Cant bring Ye Hans mafia back to life, the chakras are exhausted. Grandma, give up. Ye Han will find another way! gazed Mother-in-law, Yuan Fei Zhenzhisuke couldnt comfort her, saying that if she continued, her mother-in-law also had problems. However, the excessive consumption of chakras has a big problem! But he is still young and cant stand the pressure! He is only 7 years old! Her mother-in-law couldnt help crying. She hated that she was useless. Her previously proud medical patience was useless. She is obviously a genius and has great talents, but she still cant defeat the enemy and cant protect her student! Finally, I was forced to let the disciple stand up to protect myself. My mother-in-law felt that she had failed as a Teacher Now. Sarutobi Shinosuke is silent. He doesnt want to watch this kind of thing either. In his heart, Ye Han seems to be a younger brother, but he looked grown up. He used to be proud of having such a younger brother. Now this one The younger brother had an accident, and he was also very sad. But what can he do, revenge Ye Han? What? Bobby was killed by Ye Han! About Ye Han Are you cracking a joke? My mother-in-law is Konos first medical ninja. She cant do it. What else can she do? I dont want him to feel pitiful, because I cant see the doctors patience in treating Ye Han! Are you cracking a joke? That is harmful! .. Chapter 2324 Ye Han thinks he will not regret his choice at the time! Qi Mushuomao was full of emotions. He felt sorry and guilty, but he was very satisfied with Ye Hans choice at that time. He He didnt give up his teammates at the most dangerous time! On the contrary, he bravely faced the seemingly impossible opponent. For many people, this may be stupid! In the world of ninja, one should not worry about the cause of firewood either. Ye Han is still young, and he has a broader future! At that time, even if he ran away, no one could scold him and even took it for granted, but Qi Mu Shumao was more optimistic about such Ye Han. He is reckless and irrational, but he values ??feelings and justice. The mother-in-law glanced at Daozhu, stared at Ye Han deeply, and whispered: What happened to the traitor? She knew that Kato had betrayed them! Otherwise, why is ones behavior so easy to be discovered? Ye Han has controlled him! Said Shier Shaomao. Seeing that there was no expression on his mother-in-laws face, he hurriedly added: Dont worry, he will receive the punishment he deserves. He was worried that her mother-in-law could not bear killing Kato Dan. This kind of thing is understandable, but it also puts a lot of pressure on her mother-in-law! The mother-in-law just looked at Ye Han quietly and said nothing! p> Qi Mu Shuomao is not here for a long time. After all, he is the commander-in-chief here and has to deal with a meddlesome situation. Especially to give his stepmother a chance to break through. He brings so many troops and sand to anger He. Sarutobi Shinosuke and the others also went back to rest. As a result, they were not happy before. They were abused by Mapi and Ebizo several times. They were not treated as badly as Ye Han, their mother-in-law. She didnt treat herself eagerly. Princess, shes very busy now! She wouldnt want to take care of them unless a few of them died! Sand was there to endure it. What , Bobby said he was killed by Ye Han? ! Has the first generation stared? what? Who is Maby? The Secretary of Sharen Village is a well-known expert in the entire tolerance circle. After all, you can reach the level of a shadow division in half a step! In the world without plug-ins, the movie expert has stood at the apex of ninja! How many people at the level of super shadow Zhunying are also powerful! Now Mahabi was killed by Xiaoye Han. Are you cracking a joke? The village of Salin was greatly affected! How many correct shadows and how high are the shadows? what? Yes! The shrimp hid a bitter smile, and the result was unexpected. Ninjutsu is so powerful! It has become a forbidden art! He said The first generation nodded and said, Is there little power? We killed one of them! But Ye Hanzai is really amazing! He is idle all day long. How did he come up with these tricky forgiving tricks? What? But, the cost of the ban It seems to be very big too. The mother-in-law said Ye Han, whose hand was injured. From a distance, Childs right hand seemed to be burned! Shrimp hid and continued: This news is good news to calm the feelings of the first generation a little bit. His brain is too big, and he has been confused with Ninjutsu. Now he finally got himself involved! what? But I dont know if my mother-in-law will heal me! He said There was worry in the early period. There is no doubt that her mother-in-law is medically tolerant. Even she has to admit that her mother-in-laws medical tolerance may already be the first in the field of tolerance. .. Chapter 2325 In fact, Ye Hans hands are really gone, and it has no effect on him. At this time, his brother Luda said! Other people have noticed her. Who in Shaxin knows Ye Han best? It must be Kara Lewis! Since Ye Han came into Sharens eyes, Jialuluo has been studying him, and there are many rumors about the resentment between the two! Seeing Teachers curiosity, Garuro replied, Most of Ye Hans best ninja skills are non-printing ninja skills, such as the trouble-free Dragon Gunyu, such as Rasengan and printed fire protection. Stairs, these are his own non-printing ninja skills, and according to information, Ye Hans printing speed is very slow, and it can also be printed every 2 seconds! Therefore, Ye Han may miss, but it has little effect on his strength! He is still the genius! He said After listening to Galos analysis, the faces of Ebizo and the first generation Ebizo kept turning blue, lying in the sink! This is indeed the case! It was printed within 2 seconds. Fortunately, Ye Han could endure completely different from Genius. Generally, genius finishes printing in at least 3 seconds or finishes printing in 2 seconds. Why are there people like him? what? They also underestimated Ye Han! That guy likes ghosts, he hasnt been printed and patient yet! The impact of touching him is not particularly great. There may be no hands. This guy can still use Ninjutsu! The player of their sand Quasi-Kage Level died. They only squandered Ye Hans hands. It seems that there is no special effect on the human hand squandering! At least Sharen thought so! Not long ago, they were killed by a tornado rain! So, what should I do next? Shrimp hid himself in the chaos. To be honest, he is now afraid of Ye Han. You cant let him get close to the scene where Ye Han killed Maby. The fire escape spiral Xiuriken deeply affected him! It is definitely the existence of seconds, days, and seconds! Mei is already the second one. I am afraid he is the second too! Facing this kind of patience , He must make a plan! Ye Han is really not angry now, hold his hand! He doesnt even want his left hand. What if he appears again? Ye Han can now be said to be as terrible as a nuclear weapon! Others dare not, Xia doesnt know. Anyway, he doesnt dare to provoke Ye Han for the time being! The first generation saw his brothers puss and scolded idiot! Kazekage should know about such a big thing, let him handle it! He said Far away on the battlefield in the rain country, Ye Han Tuanshe also received the news. When he heard that Ye Han was out of danger, he killed the sharen black Anbu Commander mabi with his other hand! He is so bad! This Ye Han is his son. Danzo is annoyed when he touches it usually. Now he has missed! Regarding the killing of Maby, the team blamed it on unimportant. If Ye Han can grow up smoothly, the weak chicken like Ma Bi will still be the same as the chicken in front of Ye Han. what? Killing is a must! Now I dont have a hand, I dont know how much it will affect! Zang Jun was pondered, split second he was shocked when he was born. He thought of Orochimaru around him. He looked good, but he didnt know he could use it. He gave Mr. Yang an artificial hand! What is the first generation of adult cells is good, but if it can be applied, this is an opportunity for lambs. They do not have Ye Han blood. This has always been a pity for Zang Junzhong. His son is brilliant. If he was born in Yucibaos or Qianzhous family, did Ye Han believe that it is a fact that it exists on the sun and the earth? Danzo thinks this is unfair! He will get artificial Ye Han! To what extent can Yehan have cells between Senju columns? Danzo thinks this is the climax! If Ye Han knew what his father thought, he would definitely die! Are you cracking a joke? Install the cell hand between Senju columns? He cant do it! This feeling made him feel like he was wearing a green hat! .. Chapter 2326 Think about it. When touching her grandma, Ye Han felt that this hand was not her original product, it was the relationship between Senju Zhu, and Senju Zhu was also her grandfather. Did Senju Joo ever touch her mother-in-law? ? Dont think so! Makino Village Sarutobi Hiruzen knew Ye Hans situation, he did not sigh! He doesnt know whether to cry or laugh! He knew that Ye Han followed his mother-in-law to Feng Country to execute mission! The original goal was not achieved, Anbu Commander on the other side died! How happy this is! This has a great impact on Land-of-Wind. Now the Kazekage of the Third-Kage person appears on battlefield. Fengguo relies on Maby to maintain law and order. Mahabi is dead, the dark part of the group has no head, and the wind country may lead in the chaos. It must be good news for Kono in the war! However, the cost of payment is a bit high. Ye Han liked him to watch. He is also the son of a good friend who lost a hand! The impact on Ye Han is still great! In the beginning, Sarutobi Hiruzen believed that as long as Ye Han grows smoothly, he might become a person of the oppressive era. It was originally between the Senju pillars, but there was an inner owner at that time, and the woody leaves that were not available this time can also be stabilized. development of! Its a pity that Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed deeply! After hesitating for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen still sent a message to Ishiki Shuwei, letting Ye Han return to the village. As a result, the mulberry leaf environment is much better than the outside world, and it is suitable for planting. The news that Ye Han killed Mabi quickly spread, and the main country has been understood. Obviously, he has entered the field of view of all the country and is no longer what the first generation conveyed. Third-Kazakage ranks Ye Han as one of the top ten deaths! His people ruined the entire Sandman plan! The first attack was stopped by Ye Han, and now he killed the black Anbu Chang in the village! This is totally forbidden! Third-Kazakage even bounty Ye Hantou on the black market. Unknown price! However, everyone knows that this number is absolutely small! He said a lot outside, but Ye Han slept well. He is so tired! It has been two days since he woke up, and her beautiful cheeks opened her eyes. I woke up! My mother-in-law was very excited to see Ye Han finally woke up! Ye Han looked around. This is her mother-in-laws tent. They seem to be out of danger. Yes, sir. I used life-saving skills to get rid of Mahhabi. If my stepmother and her family cant escape with me, they are really useless! Yes! Ye Han first smiled to her mother-in-law, showing that she was not too worried, and then carefully looked at his right hand, frowned slightly frowned before going in Seeing this photo of him, her mother-in-law said, Im sorry, it hasnt been cured yet. Your hand! But dont worry. Ye Han will find a way to heal you! he said Ye Han nodded and looked at his right hand. His right hand doesnt seem to be completely destroyed. After treatment by the mother-in-law , Her hand seems to be saved. However, there seems to be a problem with her tendons. She cant exert any strength, and the chakras cant unite. This seems to be a problem! But it is better than disappearing the hands completely. At least Ye Han dont worry about it now. Become a character like a sacred sculptor. For this useless method, there may be hope in the future! He is also someone who has something to do with him! If not, he can come out with the whirlpool and the water monster Naruto! This hand can heal in a few minutes, until the prince turns on the 6 channel mode? What? .. Chapter 2327 Whirlpool clan has a problem with people living outside, Ye Han** doesnt want to, there must be. Otherwise, how did Nagato come from? How did the vortex come from? Now Nagatos mother is still alive, right? Mobilize the uncles troops to catch her! What Whirlpool family is a good family, in short, stay more, it is a pity to die! what? This Ye Han is full of evil intents. But he quickly gave up this idea, Old Man Madara is still alive, Nagato is his extremely important method, his carelessness is intolerable! If they are really tied up, Nagatos old mother, Old Man Madara, may spread his beard and pierce Kono! This is not impossible! And the possibility is very high, no one can stop Narumi today! Seeing Ye Hans silence, mother-in-law was very sad. She didnt know what she thought of Ye Han, but she knew very well that she didnt want to make him sad or hurt him. Ye Hans behavior moved him before. Ye Han wants to return to the leaves! Ye Han said suddenly. My mother-in-law was trembling when she heard the news. Will she return to Kono? what? This is indeed a good choice! But what does she feel bad about! She also said verbally, Its really good that you come back to rest. Ye Han nodded, he is rich now, this unfortunate thing, after all, his strength is not enough! He upgraded quickly, but other places were terrible. He needs a lot of money to make up for his shortcomings! The mother-in-law didnt know Ye Hans thoughts. Even if you know she wont stop! It is dangerous to be a ninja! She didnt want to let Ye Han take risks anymore! But ninja is not ninja. As long as they are in the village, they will definitely stay! She hopes her brother will not be a ninja anymore. This time her mother-in-law was really scary! She cant stand where you go! What about you? What? What will happen next? Ye Han saw her mother-in-law again. She turned out to be three gamblers. In order to take care of him, she stayed in battlefield. Since Ye Han is gone, and her mother-in-law may also go to the rain country battlefield. As a result, with Mahhabis death, Sarin is temporarily unable to attack. The pressure on this battlefield is much less! I dont know. , Listen to the organization! The mother-in-law thought unexpectedly. In fact, she also wants to go to rain. Of course, it would be nice if she could return to Konaha for a few days to rest. After all, she hasnt placed a big bet in a long time! Her hands are already hungry! Yes, thank you today. Ye Han said, to a certain extent, he did stop her mother-in-law, without herself, her mother-in-law is now in the rain country, there is yellow and poisonous, and did not perform such a dangerous mission! Be polite to Ye Han! Mother-in-law raised her hand to Ye Han and touched her head. Teacher, Ye Han still doesnt thank you! Her mother-in-law was also very worried when she thought of the scene at that time. I thought she would die! Ye Han saved himself! This Ye Hans injury is particularly serious. The next day, he had nothing but his hands. Ye Han tried to take the leaves back, but Moussa Shoma agreed without thinking. Qi Mu Shumao originally wanted Ye Han to experience for oneself in frontline gangsters, but wanted to experience for oneself what is war! I let him grow fast, but I didnt expect this scoundrel to suddenly become a protagonist! Even the tide of war dominates! After hesitating for a while, Qi Mushuo chose to let her mother-in-law and Ye Han return to the leaves together! While she was here, her mother-in-law had an accident. Since Ye Han is going, she should answer that she should go where she waited. Battlefield in Rain Country is her home! Furthermore, Ye Han plays a lot, and Sha Ren hates it. If no one protects him, he may be killed on the road! .. Chapter 2328 This is the fourth time, right?! The mother-in-law was killing the ninja who was hiding in the dark, but she said weakly to Ye Han. Ye Han had to shake ones head. Handsome and sad! I dont know how much this Ye Han is paid now The mother-in-law said: Do you want your salary higher? High rewards are good for some people. , Can improve their reputation. Does Ye Han need that? During this period, his reputation has been very large, and his princess status bonus is not worse than his own! Ye Han nodded, he felt a little regretful. The noise is so loud, why doesnt he make it bigger in a windy country? For example, is it robbing luggage and robbing merchants? Is it great? What? Sell it to others! Change your skills! Sandman has too much money! /p> My mother-in-law suddenly said: I think its not easy to send out leaves. Ye Han was dumbfounded when he heard the words, but why cant leave the tree! The strength of bounty hunters is very good! Even Ye Han has difficulties! When her mother-in-law said this, she felt unhappy. When she encountered their troubles, she said Ye Han was not an opponent? what? In general, this is true, but what if Ye Han is desperate? Think about the length of that fire-resistant staircase spiral sailor! The mother-in-law had to sigh, looking desperate, maybe she is not Ye Hans opponent! The mother-in-law said that she was a little sad, and she was in a bad mood to be chased by the disciples, which proved that it was difficult to protect the disciples. Sometimes she needed her disciple Ye Han to protect herself, which her mother-in-law could not accept. She needs to be stronger! Ye Hans face changed a bit when he heard the news of the bounty hunter. He thought of someone. I am not a bounty hunter. I hope he doesnt like it! Cape Town! The person who was abused by the first generation of Huo Ying proved that as long as he lives, he is very strong. Ye Hans mother damn it, his wife cant deal with the horns! He killed Maby and the Quasi-Kage Level master. Thats right. But his role is the real Master of the shadow layer. The original story was ruined by the prince, but he cant underestimate his power! Whats the matter? Mother-in-law looked at Ye Hans face, seeming to be disappointed. She asked anxiously. She used to just crack a joke with Ye Han. If she has a strong opponent, she believes that by her own Power and obstacles, Mr. Yang can still face it! Ye Han doesnt hide much. Ye Han has seen news about bounty hunters before! His name is Jiao Du and he is an elite member of Yuanlong Ninja Village. He once fought alongside the first generation of Huo Ying. Survived! Strength is very important! He said What? My mother-in-law was a little surprised! Who learned the first movie? Isnt that her grandfather? Her grandfather has been dead for a while! There was not much left! Time makes people old. Look at how grandma is now. Yes! Ye Han nodded, his horns are very strong! There should be some shadow layer! Is Chopin a general? The mother-in-law said: But will the real expert be fooled by money?!If the other side is really a super player, there is no reason to be a bounty hunter! Who knows ? ! This Ye Han was familiar with the situation, but was betrayed by his faithful village. This feeling is hard to say! Mental illness is also inevitable. Everyone likes money! Ye Han dreamed of what would happen to this situation. what? Use soil to destroy the world, or what to do? what? .. Chapter 2329 What? Business?! The mother-in-law and the monkey were surprised. Ye Han went to do business! He is only 7 years old! Even if he doesnt want to be a ninja for the time being, he can become hidden in Koye The incarnation of the devils legion power! They can neither deceive men nor dominate women. However, if Ye Han wants to do business, the impact will be great! If it is someone else, a 7-year-old child would say What does he know? What does he know about economics? Then dont fail! The leaf economy is very powerful, but very fragile. Ye Han really goes his own way. If Ye Hans money is used, the leaf economy will easily collapse. No one Come in! The tree itself is messy! But this person is Ye Han! The genius prodigy who created countless myths! He has been making up myths almost from birth! His research on the rapidly growing chicken is not for Does Konoha bring a lot of benefits? Well, Ye Hanzai carefully pondered! Before the hands can recover, Ye Han needs to find a better way on the leaves! Ye Han looked at his hand and smiled. This excuse seems good. Look, what a good excuse he made! Sarutobi Hiruzen was also moved by Ye Han! what? He is such a good boy. He doesnt know whether his ability works, but his heart is very good. Maybe there is a way to improve Konos economy! Her mother-in-law glanced at Ye Han. Suddenly, she felt that Ye Han was doing it for herself! In this world, the status of merchants is particularly high! Ye Han is not a ninja and can do other things! He became a businessman just for her! Think about whether the mother-in-law and the old lady will spend money on the character! Thousands of families have no money! What are you going to do? Ye Han is Danzos son and a hero of Makino. If he can help them, he can do his best to help them. What? Ye Han I saw the monkey and cut it down for a day. To be honest, he hopes that this monkey can become an image spokesperson. He is a liar. He is a celebrity in these three societies. Treating him as an image spokesperson will definitely kill anyone! But he feels that he has given up. The old monkey is very charming and behaves badly, but there are some principles. If he is really a spokesperson, he will suppress other Kono shops. The monkey will never agree! But he cant do it! Grandma Is it okay! She is Princess Konoha! This Ye Han is a KFC chicken, I will try to drink water first! Ye Han did not hesitate either. If a monkey wants to infringe his intellectual property rights, he can only say that this monkey is really immoral! Are Ken beating the chicken? The mother-in-law and the monkey were dumbfounded. I dont know what Ye Han is talking about. What is Kenji doing! What a strange name! .. div> Chapter 2330 Ah! Kendall is selling food! Ye Han simply explained that the food in this world is not good. The ninjas are usually busy fighting and missions! I dont have cooked food. In general, enough food is not bad! Usually barbecue is delicious! Due to fast-growing chicken breeding, chicken prices are now plummeting! You can buy a Kentucky chicken Ah!Sarutobi nodded and turned into a grocery store. Then he was relieved! There is no waste oil in the world! Food safety is better than not knowing! Unless Ye Han has done too much, otherwise others will not have many problems! I believe they can understand that! Sarutobi Hiruzen has a meddlesome passion to do! Mother-in-law and Ye Han left Hokage office soon! With the outbreak of war, the bustling Kono, the number of pedestrians on the road has also decreased a lot. Are you really going to be a businessman? what? The mother-in-law said suddenly. Ye Han nodded, isnt it talk-nonsense? Laozis skill training requires a lot of assets! Come on, then! Teacher needs to train him in the future. The mother-in-law smiled and touched Ye Hans head! Ye Han rolled her eyes and held her mother-in-law? What? Its a little bit more difficult and stressful! My headache! Yes! This is your reward! The mother-in-law looked around and confirmed that there was no one. She bent down Ye Hans forehead. This is her normal way of encouraging people. Many people like him, such as the prince! Unfortunately, she made a mistake this time. Why doesnt Ye Han know her mother-in-laws tricks? Now her feet were cushioned, and the sudden change quickly stunned her mother-in-law. She had pink lips until Ye Hans lips. She obviously intends to encourage his forehead. How did she leave her lips? ? This is her beginning! Child, you! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han a little angrily. She wanted to teach the child a lesson, but she couldnt! If Jiraiya, she would kill the other side without hesitation! p> Ye Han saw the angry mother-in-law squinting her eyes and smiling, but didnt start to talk. This is also his beginning. The real beginning! En! Seeing Ye Han is not an apology. The mother-in-law had no choice but to say: Go home with Ye Han to see Grandma Ye Han! She didnt study in depth with him. .. Chapter 2331 Ye Han nodded, circling Mito? what? He hasnt seen each other for a long time! I dont know where her right hand is being treated. If she recovers, he is not willing to use one arm! Mother-in-law and Ye Han soon came to the large courtyard of the Qianzhou family. As the war progressed, it became more deserted. There are many hidden workplaces around, and you wont be able to enter unless you are sure your mother-in-law! Grandma and elder sister! After the two people walked into the courtyard, they made a sound like an oriole. It was a long time since they saw the whirlpool, and she saw Ye Han next to her mother-in-law. Ye Han student hasnt seen you for a long time! he said Yes! Nine Xinnai! Ye Han nodded. Why is Kushina not in Academy now? It is not surprising for Ye Hantou. When war breaks out, it is inevitable that Kono will have spy. Kushina is very important, and protection is of course! Progress is very good! My mother-in-law said to Zhang Xinna, how can I happily put on makeup, but sad and a little sad! Jiu Xinna just cared about two people and made great progress! But Zhang Hee Nai is stronger, proving that she has enough power to become the next person, and her grandmother is about to die. Kushina with a disgusting look also noticed her mother-in-laws face, but didnt know how to open her mouth! I dont want to stay alone. They dont even ask if theyre happy! That will make you a monster! But in this situation, how would she resist! What whirlpool Tide Village is destroyed! She can only rely on the nominal clan grandmother Mito! But this clan grandmother will throw herself into the hole! She is desperate, and I dont know if Ye Han student can turn herself into a monster! Fierce Kushina is not too confident! Lets go see grandma! The mother-in-law said to Ye Han. This statement is very learned. She didnt just talk about Grandma Ye Han, only Grandma. This proves that the mother-in-law has unconsciously acquiesced in the relationship between the two parties. Ye Han thought so. Kushina, who is fierce in the whirlpool, looks a bit gloomy, but in the face of this situation, what can she do? When did she notice Ye Hans hands again, Ye Han student, what happened to your hands? What? This period of time, she has been studying at home and never went out. She didnt know the situation outside. Her best friend Yu Jibo Qinmei hasnt seen each other for a long time. .. Chapter 2332 During this period, it is difficult for Kushina to see Yu Zhibo and Qin Mei again. The news of Mitos death is unclear, especially the Yucibao family! Yu Zhibos shared ideas have a certain influence on Tailed Beast. Yu Zhibo, Third-Kage and Danzo dont believe it! The only trustworthy Uchiha Kagami went to the frontline to be rescued! Hand?! Ye Han almost stretched out his useless claws and said, I was temporarily abandoned when I encountered a strong enemy! He said Ah! The little girls heart hurts, but I know how bad Ye Han is! I think she saw Ye Han for the first time. At first, he saved himself from the evil cloud and endured it! She will never forget how brave Ye Han was then! Its okay. Ye Han believes that Ye Han can find a cure! Ye Han waved his head and looked tearful Uzumaki. Ye Hans head is a bit weak. Should the girls nerves be so sensitive? What? When I Knowing that the hands are gone, the time for sadness is running out. But the ferocious Kushina and her mother-in-law seem to care! Snail suspects her mother. She knows that her mother-in-law and sister are the best medicine in Kono ninja! Her mother-in-law smokes and gives Ye Han a fierce look. The damned guy is messing around everywhere! But Zhang Xina said: Dont worry, Ye Han will be well! Comforted. Under the agreement of her mother-in-law, the girls mood improved. She began to ask Ye Han. Ye Han student, are you happy to fight at the frontline? ! He said After listening to this ruthless girl, Ye Han bit her mother-in-law. Whats wrong with the quarrel? ? This guy is stupid, right? what? Havent you seen Ye Hans hand gone? In contrast, Ye Han thinks Jin Meiluo is more wise. The three people immediately came to Mitos room. Ye Han has seen Mito before, and it has been a while since we last met! She was much older than before and turned into repeated colors. The clan of the understood whirlpool was full of energy, and would not turn white before the life force disappeared. His eyes suddenly contracted. He seemed to have discovered some important secrets. He saw the whirlpool. This girl seems to have become a pillar! what? Its no wonder that the old monkey of Monkey Shuri stayed in Koye for a few days. Worry Mito has long felt the arrival of the three people, very happy, of course she also knows that her deadline is approaching, and this day is her own decision! When she still has a certain degree of ability, she will seal Nine-Tails on the fierce vortex movie. In this way, the difficulty of sealing can be minimized. Otherwise, when she dies, Nine-Tails will be completely released. At that time, she will be able to seal Nine-Tails and Kono, and she will definitely suffer a great loss! This is something that scroll Mito doesnt want to see! This leaf was made between Senju pillars! This is the dream between Senju pillars! She also regards this place as her home! Grandma! Her mother-in-law was sad to see Uzumaki Mito. Her parents rope tree died when she was born. A long time ago, she was raised by her grandmother. Now she is going to leave! Grandma! Welcome back! Mr. Mito waved gently to her mother-in-law and said to Ye Han, Hello, Xiao Ye Han! He said Ye Han touched his nose. Is this a good card or something? How amazing, but he also knows what Mito means, and he did a great job! I have always been an otaku, but Uzumaki Mitos information is still connected! Grandma, you are wrong! Ye Han smiled. .. Chapter 2333 Come on, let grandma look at your hands! Ye Han did not refuse. As a living fossil of woody leaves, Mito has seen a lot of things Maybe she can find a cure! Worse Mito grabbed Ye Hans right hand, touched it a few times, observed for a while, and sighed. In terms of Xiaogangs strength, this is really very Difficult. If she has the power of Hashiramas medical patience, there will be fewer problems! He said After listening to Mr. Mito, the mother-in-law was not discouraged and said to Mr. Mito: Grandma, grandpas medical patience Is it cured? ! He said Mito nodded and smiled. If the medical endurance technology can be improved to the strength of the column, there will be fewer problems. Fortunately, the childs arm is not completely necrotic, and there is time to wait for promotion. Get a positive answer from Mito, and the mother-in-law suddenly recovered Confidence! She has all the medical information of her grandfather. With it, her learning speed will definitely be cut by half! Lao Yangs hands are saved! Ye Han also nodded. His hands are really saved. Already? What? Thats very good. Is there good medical tolerance? I may not have to wait for my mother-in-law to improve her medical skills. Maybe I have a way! I want to know that he has a trick! According to the sects peeing skills, He still does not remember the skills of Huasheng Temple. Pushing the gas through the palace should also heal yourself, right? What? Then Mito turned his head to Mito and said, Actually, Jiuxin is possible. ! He said Swirl mustard said: Ye Han?! She thought, I dont know. She seems to have no such ability! Her talent is very good. Her seal printing ability is better than Mito. She may have the ability to learn medical tolerance, but she is now a zero foundation! Rather than expecting her success, it is better to expect her mother-in-laws personality to explode, hoping that she will develop Senju Hashiramas medical patience! She wont cause trouble now, will she? Mito nodded and touched his belly lightly, Nine-Tails has magical power! If you really help him, maybe you can help Mr. Yang! She didnt hide it on purpose. Ye Han is Zang Juns son, mother-in-law is her granddaughter. I believe they know that there is a whirlpool in the next Renzhu. So? ! Mr. Mitos words must have brought infinite power to Mr. Mito. She does not want to be a human or a monster, but if she can really help Ye Han, she seems to not accept it! Her resistance quickly disappeared! Ye Han sighed and looked at Uzumaki Mito deeply, saying that when people die, this woman is really too holey! Death is also the Sini of the whirlpool! Is this really good for you? What? Shes your race! What? Its easy without a single person on it! Can Nine-Tails cure Ye Han? I said Ye Han is impossible! In the original work, Naruto almost Nine-Tails has reached its limit in Renju! Even if Naruto turns on Kurama mode, there is no such means! For others, Nine-Tails is a treasure that can be charged at most, plug and play, charge for one second, two Hour is also a spectacular person! On the treatment ability, unless Naruto can get the power of Sage of Six-Paths Yang Dun! Is it possible for Kushina to get the power of Yang Dun? Think about it, its impossible. Yes! Like Mito said to Mito, this is just for Kushinna to quickly improve her strength and become a strength that can be used in the village! Lie! Mr. Mito naturally feels When Ye Hans feelings changed. As a pure Uzumaki clan, coupled with the power of Nine-Tails, her perception is the highest in the world. She can even feel the changes in her surroundings! She was a little surprised at Ye Hans reaction. But she didnt speak. She knew Ye Han would master the appropriate method! Everything is for the village! .. Chapter 2334 When the super bubble was called, he doubted his boss and said to Ye Han: Ayang, this is the village.! He said Yes, I just came back today. Please go out to eat ramen! Ye Han said he saw the details. After the super bubble came out, he didnt say hello to himself, but looked at his hand. The super bubble does seem to have discovered something, it is not convenient here! He looked at the super bubble curiously. What do you think of his cute child looked like? But he did not show the same attitude. Lovely child, can you give him another cup? Yes! Ye Han nodded, the charm of super bubble is great! It seems that few people will stop glamorous Yes, Ramen Ye Han has more free meat! The play is very humorous. How about Ye Han? Ye Han was a little surprised. why? Why can we increase meat? Isnt it you? This is not fair! He is also the hero of Kono! How about the hero? Ah! What do you want to add? What? Ye Han can be cheaper!Pretend not to know. I dont want it! Ye Han said angrily! He saw Liras ramen shop again, and his plan came to mind. Uncle, do you know why the shop opposite does not Gate of Opening? Oh! What you said is the opposite! What did Ye Han remember that should be your Ye Han shop? What? It was originally a restaurant, but it was temporarily closed because of bad business recently. Because of speechless, should he call his uncle? Im old! Yao Ming is young and has a tree! Ye Hans house?! Ye Han is a little confused. He doesnt know which store is his own. So many properties are in his own home, Danzo cant tell him everything, he has never been There! I dont even know! But, its because of himself, he saved a lot of himself. He suddenly smiled into his hand and said, Uncle, please take care of me in the future. Do you mind? ! The hands are a little fuzzy, I have to take care of something! Dont trouble me. The beating shows that he is tired and wants to do a small business quietly. But the young master of Ye Hans family protects himself like a thief. Not because he is handsome, but because Ramen is delicious Yes! Ye Han is also opening a store! In front of your store. Please be careful. Ye Han said with a smile and drove Kendall Sent here not only because of this good location, but also because of surveillance. This guy is never easy! Okay! Please cherish that!Thousands of people dont want to fight with their hands, cant he speak? What? This is obviously impossible! .. < /div> Chapter 2335 Ye Han smiled mischievously, and Ramen came up soon. He cannot exert any power with his right hand and must use chopsticks with his left hand. Fortunately, he is the ninja in life, exercising with his left hand. Otherwise, he has to eat now! Hey, Master Ye Han, why dont you use your right hand! He looked at Ye Han strangely. I dont use the right hand! Why didnt this guy mention which pot? Ye Han rolled his eyes frantically! Ayang needs Ye Han to feed you! Super Foam asked with his broken hand holding chopsticks. I dont want it! Ye Han is tired! What is going on to let the super bubble feed yourself? what? Yes, the war was wounded!? Children should stay away from the war! One hand sighed softly. Because as a ninja, I have the consciousness of death! The world is deformed! War, especially those with ninja! They have special abilities! Ye Han glanced at him, and todays ramen seemed very good. eat! Is ninja wrong?!The eye contact with the handshake suddenly deepened! Maybe! Ye Han opened a stall. In fact, he also thinks that it is a good choice to completely recover the chakras, but Hui Yijis choice is too extreme! Its useless to turn white! What do you think is the best world? The hand suddenly asked. The best world? Ye Han pursed his mouth and said Huaxia, but he said no Come out! What? Even if the division of social class is officially eliminated, there is no war in peacetime. Is it really happy? What he doesnt know, it seems to be much better than this world! Who knows? Ye Han touched his nose. Ye Han is a 7-year-old child. How come you have time to study this! he said Yes! You are indeed a 7 years old child! Beating makes Ye Han look interesting! I think todays ramen Ye Han is delicious, and I finished ramen soon! However, super foam does not require chopsticks. Instead, he lifted the bowl with his small hands and put all the noodles and soup into the bowl. After eating the udon noodles, he said goodbye to his hand. It is difficult for a fox like him to speak. Ye Han didnt want to know the origin of this hand beating right away! The appearance of ninja is wrong! Seeing Ye Han and Super Bubbles back when they left, they mumbled with their hands and shake ones head. Does this have anything to do with themselves? What does he hold the rag? I wiped the table! The ordinary person looks good too youngster, do you think the man just now has any characteristics? After getting a little away from his hand, Ye Han couldnt wait to ask about the super bubble. .. Chapter 2336 Its kind of, I cant tell! But he can prove that he doesnt have an evil intent! Super bubble said to Ye Han. You dont have an evil intent ? Ye Han eyes narrowed, he can see it! The other is not uchihamadara, right? what? Cold War fanatical Uchi Hamadara cannot sell ramen to the village! He suspected the other person! Back to Ye Hans house, Ye Han felt that the whole room was empty. He was not used to it for a while, and was sleeping with his mother-in-law on the frontline. The bored Ye Han couldnt sleep and turned to the page of life skills. Since he wants to make KFC, of ??course he has to study the specialties of KFC. It happens that he has cooking skills on this livelihood skills page. He did not hesitate to cook ten times and improved his cooking skills to level 10. Most consumption can be ignored! Ye Han, who ordered Level 10 dishes, suddenly felt that he could cook! The food he cooks may not be so delicious, but he can cook now! This is a big improvement for the nerds, who have worked in their previous life for more than 20 years and have not been in the kitchen. Thinking of this, Ye Han almost did not hesitate to raise his cooking skills to level 60, which is the maximum he can do now! As a result, cooking requires a lot of experience, Ryo, and tribute. Ye Han has no shortage of experience points, but he has a lot of experience points on battlefield. What he lacks is money and tribute! It also costs money to open a shop. Ye Han couldnt spend all his money on skills. Only when they invest, they can produce. In addition, Ye Han, who has level 60 cooking skills, has slightly expanded! He thinks his cuisine is no longer as good as other professions! Also, he has many cooking theories and knows how to make delicious KFC chicken food! He may not be able to guarantee the authenticity of the cottage, but it is much more delicious than a punch! This family has been without anyone for a long time. He made a hand seal to the root member hidden in the dark. He saw ninja kneeling before him! Get Yehan flour and have two chickens! Buy milk!Yehan is not polite. They are ninjas cultivated by the group. They are people who abandon feelings. After hearing Ye Hans words, ninja almost executed it without hesitation! In the remote Yuxiang, Zang Jun knew that his treasure son was back in Koye One, relaxed his heart! The outside world is terrible! According to rumors, Ye Hans head is worth 50 million, and the capture price is 80 million. When I know how many bounty hunters missed this Ye Han, especially missed! Dont be afraid of thieves, be afraid of thieves to consider! However, after Ye Han returned to Kono, Tuan Zan was also relieved. There is Sarutobi Hiruzen in Kono. Now Sarutobi has endured the worlds first People! This is a fact he must admit! I believe no one goes to Koye to find Ye Han, even ordinary spy cant help Ye Han! I want to be a businessman! Ye Han Danzo had to touch his forehead, he couldnt control it anymore, his treasure son, time stopped! .. Chapter 2337 Expecting the success of the son is what the parent group wants to see. Ye Han is fine now. He is also very proud, but behind the pride, he is deeply worried! genius can only grow! Otherwise, you have the best talent! This period of time is very hard in front of Ye Han, and now its not bad to return to Konaha to be quiet, at least to impress other villagers! Danzo thinks his son did a good job! Tuan Zhang almost agreed to Ye Hans business idea without hesitation. If you want to be a businessman, try it! No matter what he does! The next morning, Ye Han got up early to study Kendalls delicious food. After eating his own hamburgers, Orleans chicken wings, spicy chicken wings and chicken rolls, Ye Han was moved to tears! He hasnt tasted such a familiar taste for a long time! Ye Han did not hesitate either. He made more copies and gave them to her mother-in-law and other people. Ye Han made this, you can try it! This is the future of Yangyehanchang! Ye Han ate two kinds of KFC fried chicken that he made. Regarding Uzumaki Mito, there is no such treatment. Her food is provided by special people every day, more refined than the leaders! Ye Han is Ye Hantuans son, but he is not qualified to prepare food for her! Good job! The mother-in-law looked at Ye Han in disgust. How old is he? You can cook food! Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are almost 20 years old and cant cook anymore! Looks good to eat, but I I dont know how it tastes! I think I can only look at that one. It tastes bad! But, the snail did not hesitate. She took Orleans wings and ate it. After the bite, her eyes lit up. This chicken wing is delicious. Ye Han has never eaten such delicious chicken wings! He said Ye Han smiled, are Orions wings delicious? Yes, I think he is also delicious. When chicken wings were just born, he always ate chicken wings! That is one of my favorite things in childhood! In Huo Ying World, the food level has always been poor. The ordinary person does not even eat meat. Suddenly, KFC came out. Can they stand it? what? Thinking of the original story, Naruto also only eats ramen. He admits that ramen is delicious! But this is not an excuse! It is true that there is no food in the Balkans! The mother-in-law saw the girl Kushinana happily ate the food. She also put aside her worry for a while, opened the hamburger and ate it. She was also excited instantly. This bread tastes great. what? .. Chapter 2338 Is this chicken? asked the mother-in-law. Yes, the price of chicken has dropped a lot now. Both Ye Han and Ye Han have dedicated chicken farms! This fee is not too high, and most children can afford it! Ye Han said with a smile. When her mother-in-law listened to Ye Hans words, she looked at Ye Han with burning eyes. She had a good idea for the first time. Ye Han is not a ninja. Its good to be rich. When you are strong, protect him! Then you eat slowly. Ye Han is going to the Academy today! Ye Han waved goodbye. Are you going to the Academy? what? Ye Han also wants to go to the Academy! Mr. sighed, but her current life is no different from that in prison. However, Jinmei should be very happy that Ye Han is back! Ye Han wants to comfort her and say that she can go to the Academy soon , But she gave up when she thought of her nearby mother-in-law. Kushina is free, so the transfer of human natural resources ends, and Mito is dead. After all, this is her mother-in-laws grandmother. Ye Han cant talk casually! The girl from Jiuxinna wants to raise this Ye Han, but she always says she hopes to come and see. She is so boring to be here, and there are not many people facing each other every day! I have seen Mito before, Now there is another mother-in-law! Yesterday she listened to her mother-in-law telling the story of the frontline all night! The admiration for Ye Han has deepened! Ye Han went to the Academy after graduating from the compound of the Qianzhou ethnic group! Now The frontline war is very tense. Senior officials like the artillery fire at the Academy. This is obvious! It is said that this years student enrollment has been expanded. Ye Han graduated, it doesnt matter if you enter the Academy! As Yohei Kono is famous Officer Second-Kage, who can stop him? What? When he walked into the classroom, the children were hit! During this period, Ye Hans deeds had been heard in Kono! Even though they were there Academy, they have also heard of his glory! This is Konohas hero! What? I didnt expect him to come back! Especially Yu Zhibo, Qin Mei, unbelievable Ye Han. Because Uchiha Kagami has left, Yu Zhibo Life is not so good now. Because of her relationship with Ye Han, she and Clan Yuzhibao have a big gap. Uchiha Fugaku has troubled her all day! Now this guy is finally here! Jinmei, long time no see! When he was talking, Ye Han put the KFC chicken bag in front of her. Ye Han made this by himself in the morning. Try it! He said Everyone was shocked when they heard Ye Hans voice! Lying in the sink, sprinkling dog food in the morning! What Yuji Boqin The beautiful face is sweet. Its unbelievable. Is Ye Han student learning to cook??! This food looks weird! She is looking at chicken rolls! Try it, it tastes so good! Ye Han was encouraged! Yu Jiboqinmei has eaten breakfast, she still wants to eat. Then she stared at Ye Han and said, Its delicious! She doesnt think Yang Yehan student is possible to be husband and father! She has never seen this before. This is a pair of painful eyes! Notorious The villain Konoha wears an apron to cook! Mr. Ye Han, what happened to your hand? ! Nara Shikaku obviously got more information than others! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Hans hand nervously. She heard it too! Not for a while, but Will not affect Ye Hans strength! After all, Ye Hans patience is not necessary for printing. Its best not to mess with Ye Han! Ye Han has another hand, and he can also use the spiral sailor of the fire escape. I believe even the movie expert cant stand it! Ye Han smiled and comforted. Moreover, he wants to spread language through these students! .. Chapter 2339 Although Ye Hans right hand is useless! However, it is best not to annoy him! He can still use his left hand! Ma Qian Laozi can kill people! What about you what! Listening to Ye Hans bold words, Qin Yuzhi looked at him, dazzling and ambitious. Strong, good at cooking, and considerate men are very handsome! what? Nara Shikaku nodded in violation. He knew what Ye Han was talking about. As a friend, he doesnt mind Ye Han saying such things here! Then Ayang, what are your plans now? Bofengmen asked Ye Han. After Ye Han left, he was also practicing hard. He made rapid progress, but he was still dissatisfied. It would be nice to be able to practice with Ye Han Ye Han runs a grocery store. This is what Mei eats now. Then everyone eat together! Ye Han has a discount! Ye Han said with a smile. All the children were taken aback! sink! You are a good ninja, I hope to do all kinds of evil capital business! what? Is this really good? what? But if Naras deer realizes something, should he keep quiet? Yes, Ye Han is very sharp now! This is also a good way! Ye Han is indeed a smart man! Ah, then?! Bovonmen is obviously a bit blocked, which is very different from his previous thoughts! What? very good. But if you need that, come to Ye Han anytime. Ye Han said, its time to pass the spiral pills to Bofengmen! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han shyly, opened her mouth, but did not open it in the end. As a young girl, she is a little reserved! Its almost time for class! Ye Han, Im leaving, I will pick you up after school at night! Ye Han said to Yu Ji and walked away. He hurried away. He has a very meddlesome to do today. Its like going to the market. Ye Han completed the second stage competition. Sometimes there are too many women. That was too bad, Ye Han had to shake ones head. He had no women in his previous life. There are three more people now! The proper rhythm for a sludge man! After leaving the Academy, Xiaoye Han took his decoration team to the opposite side of Leyi Ramen to start decorating. This used to be a restaurant, what he wanted to do was Kendrick! This is foreign fast food! The other hand saw that the battle was hit. This male child is serious. The poster looks like this. what? Are those round eyes? How did this bitch make the Sage of Six-Paths poster? ? Do you want to die like this? Yes. Ye Han is KFC, why didnt Ye Han copy his trademark? ? There are many famous old people in Hokage! For example, between Senju pillars, but this guy is too stupid to meet the requirements! Between the Senju gates, its too intense to match! Sarutobi Hiruzen, this guy is still alive. He knows that he is advertising, he will definitely get in trouble! Uchihamadara, this man is not dead yet! After consideration, Ye Han chose six Sages! I dont know if that guys board will be open! Good morning, hit your uncle with your hand! Ye Han waved to his hand. He is here to do business now. I wont I know if this can be tolerated! Good morning, Master Ye Han! I didnt expect you to come! he said, turning his ears. That is! Ye Han will be a neighbor in the future! Pay more attention! Ye Han smiled. Who do you want to be a neighbor to take care of? He wants to be a quiet and handsome man! As for Ye Hans deceit, Sarutobi Hiruzen soon understood in Huo Yings office. After knowing the Ye Han trademark, he almost fell off the stool in fright! sink! That is Sage of Six-Paths! Ye Han did this with great strength! .. Chapter 2340 Sarutobi Hiruzen said he was under a lot of pressure! Ye Han became more and more bold. Now they actually use Sage of Six-Paths! It is said that he is a true legend who created the world of ninja! The Six Immortals are the most powerful creatures of these stupid ninja knowledge. This is a mythological character! Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to stop Ye Han from doing such a stupid thing, but he wants it! Dont give up that little demon! Ignore him. Anyway, not many people know Sage of Six-Paths! Sarutobi Hiruzen is not the only person worried about Ye Han. Even the man hiding in the dark corner is a bit stinging! Mr. Enoki, there is a painting of leaves in the blink of an eye! He said bitterly, when he saw the portrait of Sage of Six-Paths for the first time, he was afraid to urinate. Sink! This is not Ye Hansha Brother? Why is his portrait here? Isnt he dead for a long time? How can such a ghost persist! Now, it is difficult for him to reincarnation Indra. Victory is in sight. As a result, Sage of Six-Paths appears again! Huh? ! Now the old and thin place, looked enthusiastically, who can know the existence of eye circles, no one in Yucibaos family will start Mangekyo forever. Its Ye Han. He is now back in the forest. Here. He seems to want to start a business. He seems to want to use the portrait of Sage of Six-Paths as a trademark! babbled again! That boy. Really sorry! Uchihamadara sighed! Since Ye Han entered the eyes of the public, Uchhihamadara has planned to observe Ye Han, thinking of how proud he is in Uchihamadara, I have to admit! Ye Han is a genius, even when he was young, he was not as good as Ye Han. However, he had no idea of ??breaking away from Ye Han for a while. On the contrary, he hoped that Ye Han could grow up smoothly and eventually fight him. Not only is he fierce in battle, he is also a lunatic. Unfortunately, Ye Han was injured! This also made the grandpa at the scene very depressed! In fact, his arm can be treated with two cells at the same time. When Ye Han executes the plan, they may be able to use it! Heizi suddenly said that Ye Han may be genius, but he doesnt care! In order to implement this plan, he was very careful. After Ye Han became famous, he quietly observed it and found that he was not a cheap nephews reincarnation. He did not put him in his eyes! Even Ye Han, Liu Tiaolu It doesnt matter. He has lived for thousands of years, knowing that there is no blood of the big tree clan, even genius, where is he strong? What? This is an innate advantage! No matter how good he is, he will not reach that level! A good thug! In this matter, I havent found the executor of the plan in the future! How is Ye Hans eyes? Old Man Madara asked. Its okay. No Ye Han member was found to be protected nearby! There is absolutely no possibility of turning back. Where did the pagans come from? Where did the ten tails that did not look back come from? How does he call his mother damn it? He must not make mistakes! He cares more about this matter than Uchi Hamada! Ye Han didnt know at all, his behavior was almost eye-catching! He lived his little life leisurely among the leaves. After handing over the decoration to the expert, Ye Han went to the Academy to pick up Jinmei. Mei is here! Ye Han waved to Jinmei. Under the question of the crowd, the lingonberry plum there shyly ran to Ye Han. Ye Han student really envy you! cracking a joke said. You said Ye Han is boring? Ye Han is shrugged. He is really boring. The snail is still learning. Her mother-in-law stayed at the casino for nearly a day today and has no time to take care of herself! And he I am also a wounded person and did not complete the mission in the dark! He is so boring! .. Chapter 2341 hehe, Ye Han is thinking about when the store you opened Gate of Opening. I shared Shiba with Ye Han this morning. Its delicious! As Ye Han, Deer, Butterfly Ding Zuo especially likes Yehan meat. After eating chicken wings made by Ye Han in the morning, he was immediately shocked. If Ye Hans store can be opened, and the price is not expensive, he promises to eat it every day! If he can raise meat, his family will encourage him to eat meat! Fat families are so impermanent! Its great! Yu Jibo Qinmei also looked at Ye Han with nervous eyes. This person is getting more and more mysterious! But, that one is really attractive! Ye Han touched his nose with the last hand and smiled. At that time, Ye Han gave the coupons to all the staff! It is impossible to give away free! Ye Han still counts on being a chicken to make money! These stupid students are The best target for suicide! Except Yu Jiboqinmei! Dante Zuo, Lu Jiu, and Hai Yi are the children of the Kono family. They are all damned rich people. It is difficult not to kill Yes! Sure enough, my friends were very excited when they heard about the coupon! They didnt plan to eat free food beside Ye Han! The face is always a little bit! There are coupons p> The crowd followed Ye Han to his shop. The shop is still being renovated. Everyone has become stupid! What kind of eyes are they? They dont seem to share or roll ones eyes. ! Namikaze Minato has the habit of asking people who dont understand. Seeing the portrait of Grandpa Liudaoxian, he asked. This is ah, legendarys eyes are turning, Sage of Six-Pathss eyes! Ye Han meant to see Wave Fengmen deeply! But in the original work, his son seems to be Asuras reincarnation, he remembers that he didnt know how it was reincarnation. What? Is the Minato incident the happy father? Suddenly, Ye Han feels uncomfortable. Naruto and Sasukes mother whirlpool fierce Sinni Isnt it beautiful to be apart from You Siboqin? Because this little chicken is theoretically their sister, does he want to be a father? What? Two people at a time! What moment! Ye Hans face is not good! What? hateful Sage of Six-Paths! hateful! He saw the painting of Sage of Six-Paths, his eyes darkened, and he was hesitant to change it. What? Whats wrong? Yu Jiboqinmei found that Ye Han had a relationship problem, and asked Ye Han about it. Ye Hans head, shaking ones head, he is YY10,000. This girl is always very strong! There is no best wife in this book! I dont know what will happen in the future! Ye Han student, wait, if there is anything! Yu Jiboqinmei asked. I dont know, what about you? ! Ye Han shaking ones head, he is really fine! Of course someone helped him in the store! They are not destined to be taken away by the former state family! At this critical moment, the whole Kono believes in the traditions of fire prevention, anti-theft, and jade branches! The Yucibao family has experience in controlling Tailed Beast. Bo Fengmen opened his mouth and wanted to say that since you cant do anything, Ye Han must practice together. But pondered, I havent said it yet! Yu Jiboqinmei asked: Can Ye Han come to your house today? He said Everyone was shocked when he heard this sentence. This is really hard! Is Ye Han still nearby? Can you stop spreading dog food? Ye Han is also a little confused. Is this the rhythm of finding your own cohabitation? what? Jinmei girl! Are you not pure? Should I agree or agree? .. Chapter 2342 When Yu Jiboqinmei saw other people making noise, her face immediately blushed. She knew that all her friends wanted to go bad. I looked Ye Han. This looked crooked, and she immediately said, Ye Han, Ye Han is a little skeptical of patience and wants to ask you!Sorry Ah! ~Are you deceiving yourself by continuing to lie? In fact, there is no need. Everyone knows it! As you think, Mr. Bofeng wants to go too! Yu Ji Boqins beauty is unbearable! She is also a good family! Especially for families like Clan Yu Zhibo! Namikaze Minato touched the back of his head awkwardly. As Yu Ji Boqin said, he really wants to practice with Ye Han! But judging from their situation, they seem to be unsuitable for committing crimes. what? Yes, lets go to Ye Hanquan together! Ye Han nodded, no matter what, its okay to guide them! Ye Han wont come. ! Nara Shikaku shake ones head. They all have their own family secrets. Ye Hans guidance may be good, but the most suitable for them is the best! The other people do not rely on this situation. They and Ye Han is a student in the same class, but their relationship is not good enough to discuss with him. It is good for Ye Han to understand their students. Is this really all right? ! Bo Fengmen said something embarrassing, even though he wanted to practice with Ye Han! Its okay! Because Ye Han didnt have time to speak, Yu Jiboqinmei said to Ye Han, Really? Ye Han Wang! He said Yes! Ye Han is really okay. The Yu Zhibo girl is still young and cant mature for a long time! Cant eat it yet! Three people come to Ye Hanshe to be Yu Zhibos first Once in Ye Hanshe, she looked around and found that worthy-of is the home of the famous Kono Clan Clan Leader, luxurious! No one in your family! Yu Jiboqinmei said: No one makes sense! I doubt. There used to be two special nanny, now my father went to war, Ye Han stayed there for a while. So let them go back first! Ye Han doesnt need care! Ye Han explained patiently. Most importantly, the nanny this guy found for his family is really ugly! what? Ye Hanbi looked at Yu Jibo Qinmei, staring at him for a long time, biting her teeth. Let Ye Han take care of it for a while! he said What? *2 It is not only Ye Han, but also a wave of wind. This is because I didnt see the evil, and it was a bit blocked. What rhythm is this? Then let Ye Han take care of King Ye Han! Jinmeis little girl tried her best to repeat. Ye Han sighed softly, but he did not refuse. At the same time, Yu Jibo Qinmei also speculated that something should happen, right? what? Otherwise, you would not do it! The biggest possibility is family pressure! Let Ye Han take a look at your strength! Your opponent is that! Ye Han shouted Super Bubble. After a period of feeding and killing Mabys experience, the super bubble has risen to 40 Level, its strength is quite good. Ye Hans preliminary estimate should be no worse than Bofengmen and Yu Jiboqin! This is! Yu Jiboqinmei was suddenly attracted by the cute appearance of super bubble. Pink is the favorite of most girls! This is a super bubble, Ye Hans best friend! Ye Han said to the two. Ayang, finally called Ye Han! When I was outside, Ye Han didnt make super bubbles. This guy is so cute! Easy to cause commotion! Therefore, even if the super bubble really wants to be outside, what is Kono like, or he is placed in the summoning space.. Chapter 2343 Im still talking! Yu Jiboqinmei said happily, she really couldnt resist the charm of this little man! Then, looked forward to Ye Han and said, Ye Han Can you hug? . He said Ye Han smiled, holding the super bubble and said to the guy: Its Ye Hans girlfriend. Does she want to hug you?! He said Yu Ji Ting Ye When Han spoke, her face immediately blushed, she! This is the first time Ye Han has admitted to herself! Bo Fengmen seems silent beside him. He also thinks this child is cute, but practice More importantly, I can also feel it from this child . This cute child does not look as simple as the surface, it may be very powerful! Of course! Super Bubble nodded, but he gave Ye Han a hidden Byakugan vision. Ayang is really eye-catching! After listening to the super bubbles admission, Bo Qinmei happily received the super bubble from Ye Han. Ayang, the appeal should be very strong! Feng Men asked. Ye Han nodded, details determine success or failure, it is not accidental that Bo Feng Men became Howards Fourth-Kage Its really cute, but in fact it has strength that rivals weakling. Can you compare with tolerance? They both suspect the harmless super bubble. Do you feel so scary? ? Of course, the baby is very strong. The super bubble said too! Sound the taiko drum and say: Dare to look down on the baby. Yes, you are indeed very strong. Please give me your suggestions in the future! Yu Jibo Qinmei didnt refute the super bubble, and said with a smile. Okay, start! Dont leave my hand! Ye Han said. This! whats good! Bofengmen hesitantly looked at the super bubble in Boqins arms, and said, Then please! Today, Bofengmen has made such rapid progress, and the Academy students are no longer satisfied with him! He only left Ye Han. , Deer, butterfly, and other family genius. Uji Boshabi may become the new opponent! The genius of Yucibao family is the best millstone. It used to be Ye Han, now Its Boss! But during this period, Bossa Biyu also applied for early period graduation. Boss was very depressed! In addition, the goddess in his heart has not come to the Academy for a long time recently. The Minato incident strongly requires early application for graduation. However, come to Teacher Said that we should lay a good foundation at the Academy, and dont think about graduating early. very good, lets start! Ye Han Cong Yu Ji Boqin held the child in his arms, and accidentally touched her mouth. The girl felt embarrassed. But Ye Han said that girl tofu is not delicious at all, and now Yuji Boqin doesnt even have meat! She is better than mother-in-law! It is estimated that she is still young, the little snail girl is the same! Ye Han is sad. He has many girlfriends and three stepmothers! However, no one can surpass an acupuncturist! This is the price of his care! what! Under Ye Hans supervision, Super Foam took out a pink hammer much larger than the whole body! Is this a toy or what? Its so cute. Yu Jiboqinmei was attracted by the super bubble again! Sigh, Ye Han shouldnt have fascinating skills. what? The girls dont seem to resist seeing him! So is the mother-in-law, and so is Yu Jiboqinmei! You are the most so fast to start! he said Yes, Ayang! The super bubble bulged his little head and hit Yu Jiboqinmei. She is Ayangs girlfriend, but wants to prove her strength! .. Chapter 2344 Yuji Boqinmei felt a sense of crisis from the cute pink hammer, she ran away as soon as possible! Bang! The sledgehammer hits the ground, directly hitting the big hole! The beauty of Yu Hime and the beauty of Bofengmen can be seen in a moment, not knowing what to do! How violent! Dont despise me! Kill the people on battlefield! Ye Han said again! Yu Jiboqinmei and Bofeng Sluice could not help but swallow saliva! Bedridden, this harmless young man actually killed someone! But when they thought of the hammer just now, they believed it! This young man is so cruel! As for whether super bubbles will kill people, thats true. It is easy to associate with Ye Han occasionally. After both parties took it seriously, they did a great job! Namikaze Minato and Uji Hakuchin are also people! Seeing this situation, Ye Han nodded in satisfaction! The strength of two people is not bad! The basic skills are also solid, and they are really strong at Academy! Ye Han was surprised that Yu Ji Boqins basic work was very solid! Better than Namikaze Minato! This is the deepest person in the class! No wonder they will have two sons of stinky Insect-type born Continue to practice, Ye Han cooks, wait to eat here! Seeing this, Ye Han volunteered to cook. King Ye Han, you will! Yu Jiboqinmei asked questioningly, have you prepared the dishes? Ye Han must do it himself? ? But he only has one hand! It doesnt matter. Ye Han is very busy! As a forbidden art, many people cant even learn it, but Ye Han uses it to cook. If you know Second Hokage, I am afraid that his coffin board will not be able to support it! Please! Yu Jibo Qinmei wanted to help Ye Han, but she decided to train for a while. Time is running out! She must be strong as soon as possible! In Yuzhibao clan, the status of men and women is very different. Women have no rights. Even if she is a high-level heir. She must have enough intensity to control her destiny. Therefore, at this time, she is more trained than anyone! For the level 60 cooking skills For Ye Han, its not easy to make rich cooking. It can be done in half an hour! What he cooks are all special dishes! These stupid islanders have never seen them before! Three people While preparing the meal, an unexpected guest entered the room! Uchiha Fugaku is here! Three guards are here! This shot immediately surprised Yu Ji, and apologized to Ye Han and said, I will give you again Im sorry for the trouble.. Ye Han, shaking ones head, made a hand seal to the root member in the dark and gave him a chance! Kinmi, you are really here, Dont rush back! Uchiha Fugaku walked in furiously, trying to scold Yu Jiboqinmei. Zhiba has 2 dogs, Ye Han will think that your guard will show Ye Han and Yehan clans race like this. Right! Ye said coldly. Who is Ye Han! This is not our famous handicapped in Kono! Under Uchiha Fugakus ridicule, the other dogs laughed too! Ye Han made a grimace and wrinkled frowned head. Is that injured or cant handle the disabled! No, no, no. Not just you! Your Yuzhibo Clan is also loser! Do you believe that Ye Han can easily kill his father, Clan Yucibao? He said Bold! When Ye Han insulted Yucibaos family in his heart, the guards were very upset. Uchiha Fugaku squinted his eyes and said, You know insulting Ye Han Is there any price to pay for Jade Zhibao clan? ! He said Insult is an insult. Are you afraid of becoming Ye Han? Laozi can kill even Sha Ren Anbu, isnt he afraid of you! Have the ability to take away your stupid father! Ye Han I want to try how good he is! Ye Han has a hand. Ye Han hissed! Are you interested in blogging clan? Its really powerful! But this stupid family is doomed to fail! .. Chapter 2345 As soon as Ye Hans words were heard, everyone was speechless. Now the story of Ye Hans killing of Sarins Interior Minister Ma Bi has spread among the leaves! This was accidental, but it was true that Ye Han killed Ma Bi! Even Uchiha Fugaku is a little panic. He knew Ye Hans glory on the frontline, and Ye Han was also afraid. If it were him, I am afraid that he for a lifetime would not harm a master like Maby! He thought Ye Han must have suffered a serious injury before returning! But there seems to be a small problem now! This Ye Han seems to be fine, there is a problem with his right hand. The other leaves were red and bright. Do you want to fight with him? He wants to be Yu Zhibos Clan Leader! No way, Uchiha Fugaku said, Yu Jibo Qinmei, its time to go to the Hui people! He looked at it. Yu Jiboqinmei turned his eyes to Ye Han and asked him for advice. Seeing Ye Han nodding, she said: I dont want Ye Han! Ye Han wont be back! he said You! You are Ye Hans fiance now! How can you say such a thing here? . Uchiha Fugaku was immediately angry! If Ye Han is tough with him, he can endure it, after all, Ye Han does have this kind of power and background! But Yu Jiboqinmei did the same thing! This is not allowed! According to him, a woman is a tool for fertility and divergence, and an accessory to a man! This behavior of Yu Jibo Qinmei has conflicted with his related activities. Who is your fiance? Ye Han has never admitted! what did you say! Yu Jiboqinmei looked at Ye Han nervously. Ye Han admitted that he was her just now. Now Uchiha Fugaku says he is the fiance. She was afraid of Ye Hans misunderstanding! This is for Uchiha Fugaku, and also for Ye Han! Fiance! Ye Hans eyes narrowed, people in this world are so precocious. Even though a fiance came out so early! Ah, this world has indeed changed! But she is now Ye Hans girlfriend Up! Later her name became Ye Han! He said This is impossible! Yu Zhibo called several people! Uchiha Fugaku said: The Yucibao family has never contacted other family members. She must be Clan Leaders wife!! he said Yu Jibo Qinmei nervously looked Ye Han. Her strength is too weak, only Ye Han can rely on. Bo Fengmen watched this scene for a while, this is no longer what he can do! His family is an ordinary small family , There is a Third-Kage ordinary person. If he is not admitted to the Academy, he will not even have the opportunity to meet great people! But todays events have a great impact on him! Even Yoko Kono has a family concept that is not as strong as a real family member , This seems to restrict the development of Kono! Worth-of is the fourth-kage eye shadow. I have been thinking so deeply since I was a child! Huh? what? Really, but Ye Han think they will agree! Ye Han showed a meaningful smile on his face! Before Yu Zhibo Clan could continue to speak, he came to Uchiha Fugaku with no frame around his neck! Everyone is shocked! What a fast speed! They dont even have the speed of reaction! Even if these Yucibao tribes do not open the Shalingang, their eyesight is not bad! Ye Hans speed is too fast! Bovonmens eyes flashed and said! Ye Han said before: The patience of the world can only be shattered immediately! He appreciates this sentence! You can even take this sentence as a wise word! He didnt see Ye Hans speed just now! But this has been proven. Its kind of fast, really useful! Bold! sneak attack, Ye Han lost his head! Are you not afraid to do the right thing to Ye Hanyu Zhibao? The other guards threatened Ye Han together! .. Chapter 2346 As for Uchiha Fugaku, he dare not move! He had a foreboding that if he said a word and suddenly moved, he might be killed by Ye Han. After all, people are really on battlefield! Assassinated Suzerain Yu Zhibo, Uchiha Fugaku, forcibly entered Ye Han, and Ye Hans minor suzerain sought to raise Ye Han! Was killed by Ye Han! What do you think of this? Ye Han smiled contemptuously A laugh, this is his own home, everything is up to him! Everyones land does not mean anxious! Every family has its own secret! Peeping is absolutely not allowed! This is the common interest of all families! Of course, Konoha guards, even Hokage, as long as they dont have conclusive evidence, they cant break the law without authorization! Uchiha Fugakus face turned black when he heard Ye Hans call! When did Pigat threaten you? ? When did Ye Han kill you? ? Look at the door for unbelievable things! Ye Han hinted a signal to his door! Everyone was watching the door, and the guards member soon became dark Sink! I usually search from house to house! Ye Han may want to bully Ye Han, or he may want to humiliate Ye Han! When I walked in just now, I thought an ordinary family broke in! The door was kicked by Uchiha Fugaku! Blame it! Eagle Office. The shadow ninja stands respectfully in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen. Qing Hokage, something is wrong with Ye Han! He said Whats the matter?! Sarutobi Hiruzen was taken aback. Ye Hanclan is Konos best Great Clan, if they have a big problem, it would be great for Kono as a whole Ye Hans ancestor has just returned from battlefield and he is not a problem! Sarutobi Hiruzen suspects that if there is any Ye Han, this regiment will keep the war on the frontline and may come back to find for himself Fighters Uchiha Fugaku and the guards attacked the land of the Yehan clan! The secret ninja way. Sarutobi Hiruzen is also someone who has done politics for decades! He knew immediately that the matter was serious! The Yucibao family and Ye Han are enemies! Mr. Kono knew that now Mr. Uchiha Fugaku took him to Yehan circle. Isnt this dead? Is it easy to get in Sarutobi Hiruzen said: Bring the secret service personnel to the Yehan clan, and let the leaders of the Nara clan, Akimichi clan, Mountainous Region clan, and clan go to the Yehan clans land, and then notify the mother-in-law !Ye Han has to be protected. This was originally Yu Zhibos problem with clan! If he doesnt react at all to such a thing, he and this family will leave in the future! In this matter, I I believe those families will unanimously support the Ye Han clan! At first, the Yucibao family was unpopular, but now they are doing something that goes offline! I believe they cant do it! At first, when Ye Han was attacked, Ye Han group not only surrounded Yu The Cibao family broke in like Uchiha Fugaku! What? Yes! The secret ninja will be ready soon! Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed softly. This is a meddlesome youngster! However, he did not hesitate to run to the territory of the Ye Han clan! Guardian Konoha, Yu Zhibos people are working hard now! In a sense, the Yucibao family still has knowledge! At present, during the war, they do not retreat and cooperate fully. There are also many people studying at the Academy. In this period, we will start ninja Academy Graduation early to maintain public order in Kono! .. Chapter 2347 Clan Yu Zhibo, as the creator of Kono! This has always been their pride! Why does Yu Zhibos people despise other clans? Because they are fighting people, talented people, one of Konohas creators! If the village disappears, they wont get any benefits! Clan Leader, not good! Fewer and fewer household heads are arrested! The Yu Zhibo clan ran into the office on Yu Zhibo Island and reported immediately. What? Yuchiha Nakajima was shocked when he heard the news. Suddenly, he hit the table. He tore the entire table with a powerful blow. He was worried about other villages. The coming ninja caught his son. This is a big problem! Yu Zhibo ninja swallowed after seeing it and said, Small clan broke into Ye Hans land and was taken away by Ye Han. He dare! Yuie Nakajima shouted angrily, but split second was suppressed, and now only the sons anger occurred. You stupid Yehan brain! This is their fault of Uncle Yuclan! Yu Zhibo Nakajima can become the leader of Yu Zhibo clan. His strength is particularly strong. No specific brain is useless. This kind of Zhibo ninja smiles bitterly, Ye Han dare! What is he afraid of? what? People have involved this hard fight on Uchiha Fugakus neck! What is he afraid of? what? Nakajima Yuzhi breathed: Notify the security to take Ye Han to the land of the Ye Han clan, but he immediately said: Okay, Ye Han will go alone! and added. The poor inherited the wind! Nakajima Tamachi has worked hard to get Uchiha Fugaku to inherit his position. But his son is really disappointing! If this incident is discovered, Uchiha Fugakus future position as Clan Leader facing crisis will become more and more dangerous! Pay the price for this. Hope its not too big! Sarutobi Hiruzen is very fast. He arrived for the first time! Seeing Ye Han taking Uchiha Fugaku hostage, I was relieved. No one is dead! Everything can be solved! Huo Yingqing! When Bo Fengmen saw Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes shrink, he was brain-washed by the so-called Willpower Flame! Sarutobi Hiruzen, the first leader of Jinba, is his first Idol! He is now Sarutobi Hiruzens apprentice, but he hasnt seen Sarutobi Hiruzen very much! He really came today! Things seem to have gone far. Yu Jiboqinmei tightened her sleeves tightly. She knew that the disaster she caused might be a bit big. I hope Ye Han will not curl too much. However, seeing the cold smile on Ye Hans face, she was also relieved. hope everything is fine! Yu Zhibo, clan, she is not going back! It is better to be with Ye Han than with Uchiha Fugaku! Ah, Huo Yingqing! Ye Han nodded to the monkey, but his hand did not fall off! Huo Yingqing, please make a decision for Ye Han! Uchiha Fugaku saw that Hokage was coming, he shouted immediately. Hou Fei Hiruzens eyelids are pounding, your sisters, make the decision for you, Ye Han is dead, right? ? He ignored Uchiha Fugaku, but he was just a fool! If Clan Yu is really in his hands, he will die! Ye Han is easy to clean up! Its useless! What is this! Sarutobi Hiruzen asked Ye Han. They broke into Ye Hans circle for no reason, and even the door was kicked! Ye Han pointed to the broken door over there. When the monkey was watching, He saw the evidence there! But he knew that things might not be so easy! As a fox for many years, he knew that things were not that simple! He glanced at the crowd blindfolded. It is estimated that this matter has nothing to do with the girl Chapter 2348 After all, they are here to kill Ye Han! Fortunately, Ye Hans power is very good. Otherwise, Ye Han will be unlucky. The monkey must make a decision for Ye Han! Ye Han continued to talk nonsense. You! No Ye Han! Obviously you started! Uchiha Fugaku resigns immediately! Recumbent trough, your ability to pour dirty water is too strong! This is just a comparison with their Yucibao clan. Konoha guards have been in the hands of Yuzhibo Clan. In the past few years, they have also learned to wash sewage and fish! In exchange for benefits. But when he saw Ye Han, he suddenly felt weak. Haha! Why did Ye Han say the wrong thing when Ye Han circle made trouble? Ye Han even suspected that you wanted to steal Ye Han ninjas skills.Ye Han continues to flow sewage. Sarutobi Hiruzen had to look at Ye Han, this guy is really bad! This is really trying to kill the other side! Most of Ye Hans patience is a secret! Especially to the tornado! On the frontline, it is a good military country. Enough to block this book! These two charges are combined, even if Uchiha Fugaku is Yu Zhibo Young Clan Leader, death is one! Sarutobi Hiruzen knows the cause and result of the incident very well, Ye Hans plan Basically guess! I think he is very strange. How could his best friend have such a son? What? Danzo doesnt seem to be interested in women! When I got married, it was a political marriage, just for Continue the family! Later, when his wife had a dystocia, the midwife asked if it was a baby or a baby. Danzo did not hesitate to choose the baby. Later, Ye Hans mother died for several years, and there was no second wife, nor did he leave him. The woman is near! Not a man! But what about Ye Han? What? This is just a radish! Konoha has two ambiguous girls. Neither of these girls is a good lamp, one is Yum. The other woman from the Cibao family is Nine-Tails Renju! This is simply a headwind! Whats more surprising is that Ye Han is rumored to sleep next to her mother on the front line every day, and the two sleep together! No ghosts , He is unbelievable! Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen is probably Ye Hans own son. He is lustful, just like himself. Yuan Fei clan is next to Ye Han clan, and one day I dont know whether to drink Im drunk, I seem to have made a mistake of home! What? Even if the possibility is small, Sarutobi Hiruzens favorability for Ye Han has risen one step further! His bone head is himself! See Ye Han, you must always be friendly! Sarutobi Hiruzens changes, of course, could not escape Ye Hans eyes. He couldnt help but shiver. Shouldnt this man pursue the beauty of his grandpa and hope to be gay? What? No door. Grandpa wont give in. If you want to Cheating, go find Dad, he is your good friend! Huo Yingqing! At this time, Yuzhi Nakajima finally arrived in a hurry! He didnt take anyone to the back. The monkey was relieved, and the other side seemed to want to reconcile! Mr. Yangs IQ is so high, not to become Hokage. What a pity! Dad! Save Ye Han! He wants to kill Ye Han! Uchiha Fugaku saw his father coming, and tears of excitement came out! This place is terrible. He thought Ye Han would really commit suicide! Ye Hantou, let go of Fu Yue! Huo Yingqing is here, Ye Han has something to say! Nakajima Yuzhibo looked at his son angrily, hating steel. He regretted it very much. Why didnt he shoot at the wall at first? This is too shameful for him! While receiving news from Sarutobi Hiruzen, several Clan Leaders also arrived at this time, occasionally seeing this scene, Xiang Zhibo! Stupid people! .. Chapter 2349 Ah? What? Is it true? At first, this Ye Han wanted to teach him a lesson that he would never forget. After all, people who do not follow the rules want to hurt me! Ye Han snered. With a bang, but the hands kept on, so many people came! His goal has been reached! Uchiha Fugaku finally released Ye Han and heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that Ye Hans hands would tremble and accidentally drilled a hole in Uchiha Fugaku. And he doesnt know who to cry to! About other people, they were surprised by what Ye Han said. People who are always unruly want to hurt me! What do the arrogant people they know mean, what do I mean? Ye Hans nickname! what? Why is this not right, but it looks a bit cheerful! Cough, Clan Leader Nakajima, how to deal with this matter, as a result, the guard made a principled error this time! Sarutobi coughed softly and said to Yu Zhibodao. The heads of other families looked at Yue Nakajima blankly. Whatever the reason, Uchiha Fugaku did cross the border this time. There were one and two. What would happen when the guard came to their home This is the insidious nature of Second Hokage, the introduction of Yuzhibo clan! What? Its really good, but its easy to make people angry! Nakajima naturally understands what the people mean, and he is afraid of it. Yuci The Fort family is strong, but its not an enemy or a family! Uchiha Fugakus problem is big, whether he can become the next Clan Leader and whether he can be free is a question. At the same time, when he sees Ji Boqins beauty, he knows The cause and result of the incident, his son is really a brain-dead man! Nakajima hesitated. He already knew Ye Hans intentions. The other side dug a hole and waited for him to jump down! Dont make your own claim! Finally he smiled wryly and said to Yu Zhibo: May, what do you think! He said Everyone looked at Yu Jiboqinmei. They didnt expect Uji Hiroshima to ask Qinmi Uji what he thought at the time. After all, she is just a child. What can she do? But Yue Nakajima doesnt think so! Yu Jiboqinmei was a well known talented girl since childhood. She is very smart. Is his ideal daughter-in-law! He knew that his son smelled of rotting trees, and he needed the help of a woman like Yu Jiboqinmei. This is the decision to get married! I didnt expect this to happen today! The virtuous wife is leaving! Yu Ji pointed to himself in disbelief, turned and looked at Ye Han. He moved everything! He is still planning everything! She is not good at making arbitrary decisions! Only when Ye Han nodded to herself with peace of mind, Yu Jibo Qinmei said: First of all, Ye Han wants to cancel the engagement with Uchiha Fugaku. Yu Zhibos middle way is Daoan! what! But at this time he cannot say no! However, without time to speak, Uchiha Fugaku said, No! Mei Qin, how can you do this? You are Ye Han! Ye Hanhou is Yu Zhibo Clan Leader, and you are Yu Zhibo Clan Leaders wife! If you dont marry Ye Han, will you marry that disabled person? After listening to Uchiha Fugakus words, everyone smiled contemptuously, which is really a headache! If Yu Zhibo becomes Clan Leader later, even if he is not prepared, He can also commit suicide, he will still worry about that woman Shut up! This son is an idiot. If it werent for him, why would he come here to look at peoples faces? said Yuie Nakajima. Ah, yeah! Hokage should be begging them during the war! Nothing is impossible, nothing is impossible! .. Chapter 2350 This time, Ye Han didnt choose to dodge, but directly explored it with his hands. This plant uses its long roots to prevent Ye Hans one step further from moving, but when it hits him, it rebounds and Ye Han successfully reached his hand into the protection of the plant in. There was no unexpected touch, he did not touch the trash can. At this moment, Ye Han wanted to withdraw from the battle, but found that the originally strong plants had been surrounded by twisted corpse. I understood the picture behind the plant. Trash cans are evacuated from behind using the sight barrier of plants. At the same time, when Ye Hans arm was pierced, he controlled the plants, which formed a protective layer surrounding Ye Han. The plants twisted in the air tightened towards the center, leaving Ye Han no room to escape, and wrapped it into a human sphere. Has the result been decided? Jarvis whispered. Because of his student, Jarvis learned that the power of the skill of the trash can, and its strong and tough plants, is not easy to break. More importantly, the number of packages is so alarming that I worry that even if he is caught by this move, he will not be able to escape. Ian and other students also think they have won and lost, but they dare not underestimate Ye Han. Both of them are monsters that cannot be touched now. Just when people took it for granted, the plant wrapped in Yehan was slowly pushed aside one after another, and Yehan smoothly came out of the plant package. There is no doubt that even a growing plant needs energy to restrain it, and this weak restraint method cannot even make a breakthrough reflection. Plants have high toughness and are not easily torn off. For other people, leaving this package is a difficult problem, but this is not limited to Ye Han. He just touched the plants, changed their binding direction, and walked out easily. Bins looked his triumphant move was cracked, and showed incredible appearance. Ye Han also took advantage of his shaking ones head moment and broke into him. He put his hand on him. Bins body developed a sense of powerlessness, causing him to fall to the ground. Ye Han didnt have the skills to take away the enemy. He just stopped the blood temporarily, causing a feeling of weakness, causing the trash can to fall limply on the ground. The crowd is also in a daze. The battle ended too suddenly. It was only a short time since Ye Han left the opened trash can and fell to the ground, so many people have not responded. Bens, who fell to the ground, only stood for a while. He looked at Ye Han with admiration and said, You are really great. I lost this time, but next time I will beat you. Well, welcome to challenge at any time. Ye Han didnt expect such a reaction, and answered with a smile. After the battle between the two was over, the crowd gathered. Because he was too big and the trash can was separated from the crowd, only Ye Han surrounded many people. Thats very good. Why did you exercise so hard? How did you remove the moving box just now? The crowd gathered around Ye Han to chat. Their faces are full of jealousy and longing. Only Ian came to the trash can to talk to him. Ye Han noticed Binsis slightly frustrated expression, guessed the reason, and walked towards him. The other students followed him blankly. Chapter 30 Jarvis Shock Bins saw Ye Han approach, his eyes were a bit abrupt. Although he lost to Ye Han, he did not have any dissatisfaction. He is just not as good as others. Besides, he and Ye Han are friends. He won victory only for his happiness. Next time he will try to surpass him. The reason for this suddenness is simple, that is, I envy Ye Han to get along well with my students. Ye Han approached the trash can. Un. Bins only said that he did not dare to show that he was Ye Hans friend in front of outsiders, worried that Ye Han would be rejected by other people. It is precisely because he was rejected by others that he understood the feeling of rejection. He didnt want his friend to experience this feeling for oneself. Ye Han saw Binnss thoughts in his evasive performance and said casually: You are great. If it werent for my special ability, you would definitely knock me down. Seeing Ye Han boasting so much, Bins scratched his head and replied embarrassedly: I am not as good as you said, or better than you. Although I am already a friend, I still want to say it again. Can I be a friend? Ye Han said specially. Bins eyes flashed with emotion, his eyes were crystal clear. This was the first time he heard this sentence. For a person who is unique because he ate the devil fruit by mistake since he was a child, even if he makes friends with others, he is just quietly afraid of affecting his friends. He nodded silently to Ye Han and accepted. Seeing Binnss approval, Ye Han turned to other children and said, Can you be friends with him? After a period of observation, the children were afraid of him, only It is because the difference between the size of the trash can and the children of the same age is too obvious, causing the children to have pressure in front of the elders. Secondly, the ability of this kind of fruit seems too strange, and the trash can is not good at expressing his feelings, so no child dares to approach him. And this is the reason why Ye Han said that sentence specially, in order to give other children the opportunity to communicate with them. Trash cans that cannot communicate with other students can never get rid of this state. Just as the first person to eat crabs is a brave person, even if Ye Han is a role model, other children will still look at other people and expect them to try. Finally, a child cannot control himself. He took the lead and asked, Binns, can you be my friend? Un. Binns replied. After one person tried it, the other children rushed to say. Not only in pirates, but also in the navy, they all have the habit of worshiping experts. From the fight between Binz and Ye Han just now, Binz is also an expert worthy of their admiration. Before, I felt fear instinctively. After discovering that he was just a kind-hearted brother, few people rejected him. This childs idea is very simple, he will not consider too complicated things. Bins happily communicated with his new friend, and Ye Han looked at this scene with relief. At this time, Ian came over and smiled and said, Thank you for helping the trash can solve this problem that has not been solved for a long time. Nothing. Ye Han said. Ian shaking ones head. You are fine. I am also a friend of Binns, but I dare not say it. I always worry that I will be rejected by others. But you just say it. You are much better than me. Binz, thanks to you, you I have many friends. I dont think so. Binns can make friends with others because of himself. Ye Han said. Ian didnt refute, but just touched the corner of his mouth slightly, showing a moving smile. But now I have another goal to surpass. Ian whispered. .. Chapter 2351 In the tea forest of the tea village, three figures are moving fast, but at this moment, Mayfair has put on a blood red dress, and then surrounds her face . Director, Liang Jie was waiting at the agreed place just now. Are there any problems during the investigation? A man in black asked behind him. hmph, if there is an accident, there will be an accident. I dont need useless waste. Mayfair snorted, and Ye Hans figure appeared in her heart. Brother is also ninja. Is he also hired by bad guys to help? Mayfair frowned, and then she suddenly saw the light: When My brother is here, kill all the bad guys, there will be no problem! Swipe! brush! brush! Feier three people appeared in Lingshan Yifu, and found that few people came to participate, she couldnt help but laughed mockingly: Dont think you can hide from it? This is ridiculous! After the En? three people appeared, all the ninja guards were not on guard. Oh? This lady, I dont know, am I the big fish in your mouth? Jiraiyas bohemian voice fell from the sky, and Jiraiya stood in front of Phil, facing each other. It depends on whether you have the ability to speak big! A fierce battle is coming. .. Brother Ye Hanwho are those people? Ikeda pulled Ye Han with some worry and asked hesitantly. The leader of the blood gate. Ye Han said, and then walked to the table, closes the eyes, and said nothing. Asada and Aya were shocked by Ye Hans news. They looked at each other and saw the mistrust in the eyes of the other side. The girl who looks younger than them turned out to be the Master of the blood sect? When Ye Han closes the eyes, naturally he is not only closes the eyes, but a better communication system. System, do I have sufficient authority to view high-level information and exchange items? Not enough. The system is magnificent, without emotional voice, replied. Ye Han, frowned, began to think. There is no problem running away now. The recent reaction speed training has also begun to show some signs. What is currently lacking is the bombing attack. As far as exchange is concerned, it is possible to choose the powerful ninja skills in Hokage at the right time However, it also has other strange skills that look very powerful In addition, even in Ninjutsu, Ye Han was hesitant to choose a Tailed Beast Ball with very strong attack power and enough points, or choose other skills to match some. However, just when Ye Han made a firm resolution to exchange the best things, he clicked and came up with a new idea: the current host is not strong enough to use the complete Tailed Beast Ball exchange, should be carefully selected. Ye Han almost yelled when he saw this prompt. He didnt expect that he was struggling. After plane determined, he would give him such a prompt. Exchange, Dayuluowan With this in mind, I think this skill is still a better choice in terms of cost performance. Ding~ Congratulations! You have acquired the skill of ninja: Daewoo Rasengan. A streamer emits from the light body and flies into the depths of Ye Hans brain. Ye Han feels that he has learned very successfully. He thought for a while and felt that this skill was enough for the current situation. .. Chapter 2352 As for the remaining 250 points, they are ready to respond to emergencies. Brother Ye Han are you okay? Ikeda anxiously looked at Ye Han: Brother Ye Hans expression just now was terrible. Huh? Ha? HaReally? Ye Han touched his head awkwardly and smiled. Then he was moved and said to Ikeda, Ikeda, I just developed a new tolerance technique. Would you like to see it? Ah? Yes. Ikeda was a little surprised, and then I admired him and said: Brother Ye Han is very good. hmph, I am afraid he can develop some powerful ninja skills, such as Twinsword. Teeth buzzed and said. You can come and have a look. Ye Han said with a smile. As the saying goes, people dont pretend to be more unfair than the youngster. Now that they had exchanged such strict patience skills, Ye Han naturally wanted to show off and take this opportunity to defeat his teeth. It can be said that he did two things with one stone. Lets change the place. Its not convenient. Whats the inconvenience of dual body technology? Teeth expressed his strong dissatisfaction, but still followed Ye Hans Step, walked towards the hidden forest. Hmph, you must laugh at Ye Han and make him stink. Gnoshing ones teeth in your heart, and then fill Ye Hans head with your brain, talking and laughing, with no eyes. Deep in the woods, there are no people everywhere. Dayuspiral pill! Ye Han stretched out his right hand, shouting in his mouth. Split second, the spiritual energy of the body bursts out enthusiastically and condenses into the air vortex in his hands. Then it became a big circle, which was different from the original book. The original blue jade spiral pill in Ye Hans hand was golden yellow, exuding infinite destructive power! This Ye Han is it a monster The tooth retreated two steps and fell to the ground, the gazed Jinyu Rasengan with a little lost eyes, Akimaru also clucked on the top of his teeth. . Brother Ye Hanvery good Drink! Ye Han drank lightly in his mouth and waved with his right hand He attacked the trees ahead with the spiral pill. Bang, bang, bang Once the big jade snail pill touches the tree, the tree is immediately corroded into slag by the twisting force of the snail pill. Peng! ! ! The huge jade spiral pill came out of his hand like an incomparable energy ball, destroying all obstacles in front of him, and stopped suddenly until he flew 10 meters, and then It broke apart, leaving a huge hole 5 meters above the ground! The power is powerful, dont say more! Monster huge this is simply a monster If you say, before the tooth was defeated by Ye Han, he was still unconvinced, but since Ye Han rubbed out Yu Rasengan After that, the endurance of this kind of A-Rank was also extremely strong endurance. In his heart, he was completely convinced by Ye Han, even a little stunned. At the same time, there were also some doubts, this Ye Han, how to use his endurance? After returning to God, he discovered that Ye Han had disappeared beside Yasuda. Asada, where is Ye Hans monster? The dentist Ye Han seems to have a good relationship with Shinata. Just before Ye Han disappeared, he was by Shinatas side, so naturally, the question was to ask Shinata. .. Chapter 2353 Brother Ye Han said he would return to the tea village, but he didnt tell me what he was doing. Ikeda said, and then looked at the place where Ye Han disappeared: Ye Hans brother Will it stop that girl? Unconsciously, Ye Han also gradually occupied an important position in Yokotas heart. Yokota is not aware of this change. Woohoo Hope to catch up Ye Hans eyes sparkled, because there was a 3 second interval between blinks. Therefore, Ye Han blinked when traveling. However, even so, Ye Han is not sure he can catch up with the battle between Jiraiya and Phil. Yunyi, mist and rain! Feier yelled softly, split second, the wind was strong, and the dark clouds in the sky were also rapidly converging on Feiers head. It really is blood and limit! Jiraiya frowned, then looked down at the courtyard on the ground, annoyed in her heart. Jiraiya didnt expect this girl who seemed less than 10 years old to have such powerful ninja skills. Before he could react, the little girl used a strange ninja technique to release clouds from her body. He thinks this is just a hidden technique. However, when she woke up, all the people present fell to the ground, and their lives were unknown. But now, little girl actually uses patience skills he cant understand, which makes him even more frustrated. The art of summon! Puff! The same white mist, but the effect is different. It has always been a huge toad with a cigarette in its mouth. Once born, because the toad was too warm, the house couldnt stand it, so it fell under him. . Wentai, first roll all the people on the ground into your body and dont infect them. Jiraiya is standing on top of the leper toad Wentai, pointing to the person who fell on the ground. I know, I know, this is really troublesome! Toad Wentai took off the big cigarette holder from her mouth, opened her mouth, and sucked everyone into her mouth. A person eyes narrowed and glanced around: Where is the enemy? Swipe! Here! A figure jumped out from the clouds in the sky, surprisingly one of the three people in the Black Blood Gate! The bitterness in the hands of the man in black is gone, and he slashes towards Jiraiya. Jiraiya turned sideways, barely avoiding the past, while the man in black smiled contemptuously, said with a sneer: One of the three legendary forbearances, but so! snow. ! ! The bitter side of the man in black suddenly emitted a burst of air, like scythe-like air, approaching Jiraiya with an attack, unable to escape! Go to hell! When in the sky was about to meet Jiraiya, the man in black finally screamed excitedly. However, as the air churned through Jiraiyas body, his expression gradually solidified. The man in black turned his head unbelievable and looked at Jiraiya standing behind him. Jiraiyas pain pierced his heart from behind. At the same time, the air passing by the Jiraiya turned into white smoke. shadow hurriedly saidwhenthe man in blacks clothes were wet with blood from his mouth, and then he knelt on Toad Wentais head weakly. Jiraiya, one of the three forbearances, indeed deserves its name! Xiao Qu is too careless! The other man in black hides in the clouds, frowns his head dissatisfiedly. Its not that Xiao Qu is careless, but Jiraiya is too powerful. .. Chapter 2354 Phils eyes were full of coldness, and then he thought for a while: I didnt expect that they would invite Jiraiya this timewithdraw, come next time! Yes! The last remaining man in black is the person who admires Mayfair most and always obeys Mayfairs orders unconditionally. As soon as Mayfair and the men in black walked out of the clouds, they escaped from the tea village as quickly as possible. Swipe! A figure suddenly appeared next to the man in black. It was Jiraiya. Jiraiyas face was covered with striped camouflage like spray paint. I dont know when, two skinny toad shoulders. Above, they are the two toad fairies of Mount Myboku. He has become an immortal model! Although the leader is a beautiful little girl, I will be tough this time! Jiraiyas voice is a bit cold, and he has switched to the immortal mode, obviously he has moved something real! Chairman, you go first, Ill help him! The black man drank, then raised the seal. Fairys silver teeth bite, with a trace of pain in his heart, and said softly, Im sorry Then he ran forward without looking back. Huh! Jiraiya yelled, Wentai, catch that girl, I will deal with this first! Oh, oh, I understand. Wentai agreed There was a sound, and then soaring high into the air. When landing, he could almost catch up with Phil, who had escaped a long way. Ye Han, who was on the road, only felt the earth trembling. He looked into the distance as if he had checked it. He saw a toad like a hill spitting a water gun on the ground. Ye Han recognized it from the shape of a toad at a glance. It turned out to be the spirit beast of Jiraiya! Ye Han looked Leo toad Wens goal is not surprise, but Phil! At this moment, Mayfair walks on her underfoot like a cloud, dodges quickly, but she has no way to attack her monster. As everyone knows, her speed, even if she is only for her life, she will only catch up with the leper toad text, who jumped one after another. If attacked, Mayfair needs a period of guidance to let the clouds gather and brew in the sky. But Lei Toad Wen has been attacking her, not giving her any chance, putting her in a very dangerous situation. Jiraiya should be coming soonwhen he comes, I will be overfathermothergrandmothergrandfathermayer will I came to you Mayfair pondered, and then slowly closed her eyes: Sorry, Mayfair is too arrogant and wont avenge you Puff! The water cannon hit Phil. Mayfair was hit by a water cannon, hit a tree, and smashed two big trees before stopping. Puffcough cough Feier lay on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, supported her body with her hands, barely sat up, looked up, but saw that next time there was first The gate water cannon shot at her. Mayfair is here Mayfair looked at the water cannon rushing towards her and whispered softly. Her family appeared in front of her, smiling and waving to her. Peng! ! ! There was a loud noise, and Mays eyes seemed to flash. Water splashed on Mayfairs face, sober her up. looked The low figure in front of her, she helped him withstand the water cannon attack. This person looks familiar. Then she gradually overlapped with the man she had seen before, and couldnt help but block some dazzling light with her hand. .. Chapter 2355 She whispered, Is that her brother? Ah, its me. Ye Han raised the jade spiral pill to agree. Then looked back at the fragile Mayfair, and smiled helplessly: You are really great. Ye Hans hair was blown away by the aura of the spiral pill, and Mayfairs heart was blown away. . Brother is also very good Hahano one has said that to me for a long time But you I must explain it to me later! Ye Han said, looking at Toad Wentai, he was staring at the frog. This, this boy. Toad Wentai had huge sweat stains on his forehead, looked at Ye Hans golden spiral pill, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. En? Ye Han moved in his heart and looked aside. He saw that the blood in Jiraiyas hand was full of diseases and rushed towards him. He looked at Ye Han for a while. Then, he saw the big jade spiral pill in Ye Hans hand. He couldnt help becoming dumbfounded. But he was finally frowned and shouted to Ye Han, Child, who are you?! Why did you help the blood door? Me? I am Konohas patience. However, I just want to ask Why are you Ye Han disappeared in the same place as he said. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Toad Wentai. He pressed the big jade snail pill in his hand and shouted to Toad Wentai: I just want to ask you why you are so cruel! Peng Peng! Peng Peng! ! ! The leper Gamabunta was hit by this move. Suddenly, the whole person shook, then fell backwards, and finally turned into nothing and returned to Miaomu Mountain. Jiraiyas pupils slightly shrunk. He didnt expect Ye Hans technique to be so powerful. Even Lei Toad Wentai was beaten back to Mount Myboku by him. Shout After Ye Han passed this round of Yuluo pills, he suddenly felt a little emptiness on the soles of his feet. He felt that the spirit of the within-the-body had almost been swallowed by him. Although the chakras required for instant body technique are very small, Da Yuluo Wan is different. In Ye Hans current state, I am afraid he can only use it three times at most. I would not show off with Konan Ye Han smiled bitterly, then looked at the bloody Mayfair, could not help but shake ones head. Just now, if Mayfair didnt know why, he suddenly lost the battle. Willpower, then, it wont be the case now. All I felt from that girl was the hatred towards those businessmen. I dont know how deep the hatred between them is. However, I decided to let her go because she was not the only one doing all kinds of The bad guy. Jiraiya said, then walked towards Ye Han and Feier. Fairs heart tightened, and she squeezed her little fist tightly, wanting to explain, but seeing that Ye Han did not move, she let go. NowI am very interested in you. Jiraiya said to Ye Han publicly, then stretched out his right hand, a spiral pill was formed in his hand, and looked at Ye Han: The principle of your technique just now seems to be the same as mine, but the chakras needed are very large. How did you do it? Jiraiya still maintained the immortal mode, staring at Ye Han with frog eyes. When Ye Han saw Jiraiya staring at him, he shuddered and began to complain about himself. Why cant I control the heart of picking up girls? In addition, the competition seems a bit too big. I said I am a genius, do you believe it? .. Chapter 2356 Ye Han knew that no matter what lie he used, he could not deceive Jiraiya, one of the three legendary forbearances, so he had to bite the bullet. Huh? Huh? Jiraiya swayed and almost fell. Then he stared at Ye Han, and finally sighed: Well, if you dont want to talk, you dont want to talk. Jiraiya said, raising the fairy model, and the two toad fairies also raised the summon device. , He didnt feel a trace of viciousness or danger from Ye Hans body. Then why are you saving her? You dont know her well, do you? Lauralolicon, I cant help but Ye Han was a little embarrassed , He was really tied up to save her because he was hiding from Feier, a little girl who died. This gave Ye Han an illusion that he was a strange corn. Jiraiya was speechless to Ye Hans answer. He felt Ye Han was a little confused, but now is not the time, nodded and said: I am leaving. I believe we will be in the future. Ill see you later. When Toad Win is injured, I will let him spit out those guys, including your Teacher. Just wait at the agreed place. Jiraiya turned his head and waved his hands Said. What are you doing now? Why dont we go to the tea shed outside the tea house and wait? Ye Han wanted to know why Jiraiya walked in such a hurry. You dont know yet, Im a novelist. I think the inspiration in my mind is running out now. I want to seize this opportunity to draw materials while creating. Jiraiya turns Looked at Ye Han, smiled mysteriously, then jumped up and disappeared into Ye Hans field of view. The place where Ye Han gazed Jiraiya disappeared, speechless, cant help but feel ashamed. What Jiraiya said was based on materials, but Ye Han looked at Phil and felt that he didnt seem to be qualified to talk about Jiraiya. After Jiraiya disappeared from Ye Hans sight, his face was very solemn. This child, what is the situation? There is such a strong techniqueit seems to have time to return to the village to investigate. Jiraiya pondered, then put on a confused expression, and shouted in his heart: Girls, fairies have come! ! ! .. BrotherWhy did you save me? Phil looked Ye Han and said, eyes full of complexity. I want to find someone Ye Han sat quietly next to Mayfair, looking at her bruised look, and asked: Does it hurt? Does it matter? Well, since I have decided to pick up girls, I will go to the end. However, Ye Hans appearance really resembles strange corn. Well, it doesnt matter, Feiers body will automatically recover. Feier didnt care, but replied solemnly, putting his hands together, and then emitting white mist from his body, recovering Feiers injury. Why did you kill those tea merchants? Was it because someone was hired? Ye Han didnt know what Mayers goal was, just to achieve his own murder goal, or to make those tea To get rid of pain? Ye Hans instinct told him that Mayfair is not the kind of person who can kill. He must have her reason for killing the tea merchant. My village was destroyed by the Fog Chunin. Only my parents, grandparents and grandparents fled to the tea village. However, after learning of our identity, the tea The tea merchants in the township are afraid of getting involved with us, afraid of the ninja in the mist. .. Chapter 2357 Sothey decided to kill us and call them the Fog Chunin Phil looked up weakly and said to the sky, Mom and dad, grandparents, desperately protect Me, let me run away, and they were killed by the tea merchant. That day, when I woke up with the blood limit of within-the-body, then after becoming stronger, I met the blood gate, and then I conquered them and then I met To the demigods in their mouths-Hanzo, Salamander! In the end, one of our people died and we escaped from the ninja demigod. From that moment on, I understood my powerI knew I could avenge my family After that, in order for them to struggle for the last time before death, I told them I will end their lives on the day of the tea ceremony. Ohits true Ye Han nodded, then smiled and pointed at Mayfairs forehead: You are too arrogant. Haha Mayfair just smiled, but the sadness on her little face will not disappear. Phil, the dead man is dead. , But the living must continue to live strong. Your family desperately wants you to leave here, and hope Phil can live a good life. Phil looked at Ye Han and was silent for a while: Really? But, how can I live well in the future Back to Konoha with me, I will talk to Grandpa Hawke. Ye Han smiled and took out a rose from his arms. This is Phil stared at Mengmengs eyes and looked at the roses. This is the gift Phil gave me when he first saw me. Ye Han-looked Feier, continued, Its meaningless to live, but only by living can you find happiness, just like not finding this flower, I met you. He stretched out his hand and raised Mayfair. Mayfair has recovered some strength and said, Lets go, let me introduce my partner to you. Hmm~! Mayfair nodded heavily, and finally smiled at Ye Han from the bottom of her heart. The two characters were on their way to leave the tea. Because Mayfairs injury was still not good, they stopped and stopped. Ye Han wanted to carry Phil on his back, but he didnt do it because he was afraid of taking advantage. Phil, Im tired, go to the tree in front to take a rest, it will arrive soon. Ye Han pointed to a big tree in the distance, with a little sweat on his forehead, and said to Feier. Umum Phil was also a little tired, so he didnt insist. He agreed to Ye Hans proposal. When Phil was leaning against the tree, he looked at Ye Han, smiled and pointed at her and said, Brother, come and sit with Phil. Un. Ye Han smiled and agreed, but at this moment, a Longsword passed through the tree trunk and through Mayfairs back, and a little blood shed on the silver-white Longsword. Ye Han opened. With big eyes, looked suspiciously, Mayfairs gradually disappearing smiling face: Mayfair! ! ! heheheI squatted down. A man in a ninja uniform walked out from behind the tree, with the guard of Sand Hidden Villages on his forehead. He was hired by a tea merchant, knowing that the Mission Rank was beyond the limit, and the vulture was walking! Although the vulture has left the house in Lingshanyi, there is a Jiraiya here, which of course is not a big problem. The most likely result is that both parties lose money. .. Chapter 2358 By then, the vulture will be able to catch the cicada with the praying mantis behind and the carduelis behind. However, I did not expect Jiraiyas strength to be stronger than he thought. After opening an unknown mode, he can even be vaguely sensed! In this way, the vultures dare not stand in front, but hide on the only road to the tea country, waiting for the exhausted winner. But now, I am waiting for Lord, one of the protagonists, the chance is great, and the result is that the sword breaks! Are you Konoha endured? How could he be with the leader of this blood door? The vulture glanced at Ye Han and recognized Ye Hans identity. It was the child following Konoha in the hall. Youyouyou killed PhilI want you to die! Ye Hans eyes turned red, and he looked at the vulture viciously. Then he looked at Mayfair, whose eyes were closed, and he was pierced by a Longsword. Swipe! Blink is activated! A dazzling moment, the vulture hadnt reacted yet, Ye Han had already appeared behind him. David Don The pain did not penetrate the back of the vulture, but it seemed to penetrate hard objects and sprayed a little fine sand. This is the armor of sand?! Ye Hans heart was cold, but I didnt expect this condor to have such long-term defensive endurance to cover itself with sand. The condor felt the pain of not stabbing his sand armor, and was not surprised. He immediately jumped up, pulled a distance from Ye Han and looked at him directly. Body Flicker Jutsu? The vulture was surprised, with a grave expression on his face. Mayfair Ye Han lowered his head and looked at Mayfair in front of him, with a slight pain in his heart. The vulture saw Ye Han looked at Feier, thinking about his resignation and his old clothes, and couldnt help shouting to Ye Han: Resign, the leader of this blood clan is worth seven 10 million Ryo. I got it. After the money, I will give you 1,000 taels. This is a recognition of your strength. Besides, people are dead, shouldnt we live better? Ye looked at the condor coldly, His anger surged into his heart: That sentenceIt is inappropriate for you to say that. Shut up! Swipe! It is difficult to get rid of it, it is approaching the vultures eyes! Hmph! I dont know what that is! The vulture smiled mockingly, and slowly avoided the fierce attack. Its not over yet! Ye Han suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had already appeared next to the condor. His hand pulled him gently and shot at the vulture. Dad. The vulture lowered his arm and looked at the sand falling from his hand. They looked at Ye Han coldly: Dont try your luck, I will give you money, I will respect you! Even if I dont have money But, Phil, money cannot be tainted! Ye Han shouted, thinking of the girl who called out one brother at a time like Ikeda. hmph, in this case illusion of sand, mirage! The vulture narrowed his eyes, then suddenly widened. Not good! When Ye Han heard the vulture yelled, he knew it was not good. He quickly carried out a teleportation, and teleported out the maximum distance of 500 meters. It was over in a blink of an eye, and then Ye Hans eyes flashed. When he was looked on, the surrounding environment had turned into an endless desert. Not good, illusion! Ye Han was surprised, and quickly searched for information on how to break the illusion. .. Chapter 2359 In the split second, he shouted in his heart: Exchange pupils, break the eyes of illusion! Ding~ Congratulations, you have obtained the student Skills and illusion breaking: You can break all illusions. Eye of illusion! After the exchange, Ye Han shouted, the original black pupils suddenly turned into lotus-shaped pupils! Broken! Kacha The scene in front of him was broken like a mirror, everything was restored to its original state, Ye Han saw the vulture Shoot him. Immediately! The pupils switched, and Ye Han moved his own split second to the distant vulture. What Did he break my fantasy? The vulture was panicked. He was the proudest and most skilled ninja. He was his Genjutsu expert and died in his grasp. Down, countless, but it can also be regarded as a ninja of desert phantom because he has an A-Rank Genjutsu, Genjutsu. However, now he is actually broken by a child who appears to be only 15 or 6 years old. This made him feel insulted. However, more is unbelievable. Have the magic power of an instant bodybreak my illusion in the blink of an eye, who is this child? Vulture thought, but he still didnt regard Ye Han as an extremely dangerous person. Ye Hans attack could not even break through his Sand Kinoe, and if he endured it, he certainly didnt have any great endurance. Just find out his instantaneous body. After the plane determined, the vulture printed on his hand and tried to attack Ye Han, only to find that Ye Han disappeared again and again. damned instant body! Where have you been this time? ! Phil, I have already avenged you, Da Yuluo Wan! Ye Han suddenly appeared behind the vulture, and the jade spiral pill appeared in Ye Hans hands instantly, pushing it to the vulture. Behind! What? Back?! The vulture felt a gas, turned around and saw a huge golden chakra ball approaching him! Peng! ! ! After contacting the vulture, the sand Kinoe of the vulture instantly turned into nothingness, and then swallowed the vulture. After the explosion, the vultures corpse burst suddenly, was dismembered, and then turned into dust. Ye Han looked at the dusty vulture blankly. This was the first patient master he actually killed. However, he did not have any happy mood. I returned to Mayfair in an instant. I dont know if it was because of Gods spiritual energy consumption or because of the grief in my heart. Ye Hans hands trembled, and he took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mind. Separate Longsword from Mayfair. Among the exchanged items, there are resurrection skills. Suddenly, the grand and ruthless voice of the system sounded in Ye Hans mind. What? Ye Han wrinkled frowned, and then had some doubts, why did the system suddenly prompt him this? However, the system did not respond to Ye Han again. Ye Han found resurrection skills in many skills, but this shows that he does not have enough authority to refer to them. How many energy points do you need to obtain higher-level permissions? Ye Han asked angrily. However, this time, the system answered for the first time: 3000 energy points are needed. In a system response, Jean Ye Han fell into a frenzy because of sadness. 3000? Kill me with a sword! .. Chapter 2360 Butmissions reward points should gradually increase. In this case, 3000 Reward Points is not far away. There should be a maximum of 10 missions available. In addition, from the perspective of my current strength, passing the heavy duty test shouldnt be a big problem. But Ye Hanlue is pondered, thinking that death is right It was not a relief for Mayfair. Thinking of this, Ye Han had no idea, and transported Mayfairs corpse back, planning to find a quiet place to bury in the future. After all, this is not a waste of destiny. . However, this is only because Mayfair is a beautiful girl. In any case, Ye Han ignored the hidden corpse. When Ye Han When they came with a person on their back, Koizumi Ichiro and Yamaguchi were surprised. When they clearly saw that the little girl they had just met was dead, their expressions were not surprised but scared. The wait is always long. Ye Han, the three, waited from about 10 in the morning until the sun sets. At this time, their Teacher has not yet come to the designated place to look for them. For this situation, Ye Hanzhen I really want to go to the tea village, find Jiraiya, put the big jade snail pill on Jiraiyas face, and then ask him if he is just looking at the woman taking a shower and forgetting the serious business. However, fortunately, Reid finally arrived at sunset. This is Reid looked at Feiers corpse in surprise, then turned to Ye Han: I heard Jiraiya say you brought the leader of the blood gate. , But now Santins ninja sneaked in Ye Han said hesitantly, When he killed Phil, he also fled. I know, then, why dont you bury him and take him with him? Rhett asked questioningly, somehow he didnt understand Ye Hans actions. I want to find a quiet place to bury her, so I want to ask Teacher to use scroll to save her body Kurenai Yuhi didnt think much, took out a scroll, sealed up Mayfairs corpse, and gave it to Ye Han. Ye Han thanked him and asked: Teacher, what should we do now? Reid scratched his head and said, This mission is complete. If you are not tired , Go back to the village at night! Yes, sir! Ye Han replied in unison. In the case of rushing overnight, at 3 oclock in the morning, the red side returned to the village. Disbanded and went home and agreed to meet at the same place at 12 noon the next day. The next morning. bang bang bang Brother Ye Han, the agreed time is coming. Have you gotten up? Ikedas pleasant voice accompanied by a knock on the door. . Ah Ye Han opened his eyes wide, and when he heard Yoda calling him outside, he agreed, then looked at the time and showed 11.40 points. Ah! Ye Han was frightened by this time, so he quickly sat up from the bed and began to organize his clothes and wash. Playing Gate of Opening, Shinata, although she waited for a long time, she didnt mean to blame. He smiled at Ye Han and whispered: Is Ye Hans brother tired yesterday? Ohnono! My physical fitness is very good! Han patted his mouth with his hand and agreed. Guluglu A discordant voice sounded, and Ye Han touched his head shyly. Ikeda also smiled, then took out a bag, and said to Ye Han, I know Ye Hans brother will be hungry. I brought you breakfast! .. div> Chapter 2361 Because the difficulty of the last mission exceeded the limit, the three of you did not gain any experience, but in the end you all understood some precautions when executing the mission. Hong froze for a moment, and then said: I wanted to give you a few days off, butin a while, we will hold a heavy duty test. I hopeyou can have the strength to take part in the duty. Re-exam! Then, come on! mission, collect information from other homes! At the same time, Ye Hans students who graduated at the same time are also struggling. Naruto looked Kakashi, put your hands together. Kakashi Teacher, please, please give us some challenges Sexual mission. It is said that Ye Han, Shinata and Ya have all completed the C-Rank mission. Please, I dont want to be left behind by them. These missions are really not challenging. Sasuke cold expression in Uchiike did not oppose Naruto for the first time. Yes, yes. Ginomoto Sakura interrupted. AhI know. Kakashi nodded, and a bewildered smile appeared under his mask. These guys, unwilling to be thrown down at the same time, became more aggressive. In this way, the Kakashi Group also stepped onto it. The mission of Subo, and Shikamaru Group also started the C-Rank mission, even being replaced by YehanQizheng Group, and started a struggle. No matter who it is, I cant stand the test! Peng! With a loud noise, ten detonators detonated at the same time. However, in this huge Forest of Death, This action was not noticeable, and almost no one noticed it. Of course, this almost naturally excludes initiators and ambushers. Asada, use your Eyes looked at the hunter. The voice of gnashing ones teeth was a bit rush, and his face was full of panic at this time. Yes Just when Yoda was about to use it, Ye Han reached out. Fowns stopped it with his head. There can be nothing. The detonator can only delay a few seconds, so run fast. Ye Han said and jumped to another tree. Ikeda didnt doubt Ye Hans judgment and followed him closely. Ya hesitated slightly, then After following up, in fact, he also knew that the detonator could not have any influence on these three people, but he still had a little illusion, what if he killed them? How could Ren Xia be so strong? People? Ya said unwillingly. Dont think about those useless things, run away! Ye Han sighed to his teeth, and his heart was in pain. The Renzhong exam went on as scheduled, and Ye Han passed the first written examination smoothly because he was very familiar with the plot. Familiar. However, I did not expect that in the second round of the heavy-duty examination, Ye Han and his three friends had just entered the forest of death, and unfortunately met Orochimaru, he was as famous as Jiraiya, and One of three friends. In addition, Orochimarus power is very strong, although Ye Han not only used Yuluo pills to disperse his summon snakes, but also vomited Orochimarus own blood. However, in a blink of an eye, Orochimarus injury is healed, and his other two ninjas are not strong either. When Ye Han saw this scene, he had to let Teeth and Yokota run first, and then forced them to make two rounds of jade snails. Maru, fend off them, and then run away immediately. However, Orochimaru seems to have seen the new prey and caught Ye Han. Aha Ye Han looked at him in pain. Hand, his heart is full of wounds. .. Chapter 2362 Brother Ye Han, whats the matter? Ikeda heard Ye Hans and looked at Ye Han with some worry. My body cant bear the burden brought by Dayuluo Wan, and my hands are beginning to hurt. Ye Han said helplessly, Its okay. Dont worry about me. If Orochimaru catches me, everything will end. Orochimaru? Ikedas white pupil contracted suddenly, and then said suspiciously, Is this Orochimaru, one of the legendarys three forbearances? No wonder it is so strong Ye Hans mouth was a bit bitter. Once you saw Orochimaru, you should run away forcibly, perhaps directly. Dont show the super endurance of A-Rank like Daiyuluomaru. Orochimaru would not be curious about him, so he followed. In fact, what Ye Han didnt know was that Orochimaru was not particularly curious about the big jade snail pills he released. What really troubles Orochimaru is that Ye Han is able to break his illusion immediately and also uses instant body technology. En? They are After escaping for a while, Ye Hans attention was attracted by three characters not far away. Naruto Wuzhumu, Sasuke Wuchiha, Haruno Sakura Ye Han said in a low voice, then changed direction and ran towards the three of them. Brother Ye Han? Chi Tian walked in Ye Hans direction and saw three people not far away. When he saw Naruto, his face turned red and his head was dizzy: Naruto Hey, Oda, what are you in a daze? It seems to be Sasukes class in front. If Sasuke and We are together and working with us, we may be able to defeat the grassroots who are chasing us. The teeth accidentally patted Ikeda on the back and almost knocked him over. The teeth dont know who is chasing them. It is one of Orochimarus three forbearances. If you know it, even if you see Sasuke and the others, you will stop, and you might run Ye Han. It was a coincidence that we encountered the same problem in such a large forest. Ye Han said with a smile, and then his eyes fixed on Naruto. Narutos Nine-Tails power, plus my big Yuluo pills can this stop Orochimaru Ye Han still has no confidence at all, he is in pain The hands made him feel more cold and helpless. When he found that his body could not bear the strength of the big jade snail pill, he discovered this when he accepted the last mission before taking the heavy test. After finding out, Ye Han wanted to exercise. However, this method is too slow. For Ye Han, even after two years of practice, he couldnt bear the power of Da Yuluo Wan. The ruthless system taught him two ways for the first time when he was helpless. One is to use Gods spiritual energy to make Gods spiritual energy move around in his body to strengthen his body. If this method is combined with physical exercise, the effect will be very obvious. Ye Han has been using this method. However, the time was too short for Ye Han to exercise his body to an acceptable level. The second way is in the communication library. Communication can enhance the bodys ability or train the exercises in fantasy novels. When Ye Han heard the second method, he didnt even look at it, or even look at it. Not only can he only use 50 points, but most importantly, due to the shameless nature of the system, when Ye Han read it, he clearly gave an answer. Authority is not enough. More consideration. C .. Chapter 2363 Ah! Turns out to be Ye Han. How are you? Have you encountered any enemies? Naruto greeted Ye Han, and then suddenly rushed directly to Ye Han, carefully Observing Ye Han. Who are youwhat are you doing? Ye Han saw Narutos actions and was not afraid. He took a few steps back. After all, Naruto in manga has been chasing Sasuke for N years. If Naruto had no weird tendencies, he would not believe that he was killed. hehe Naruto suddenly smiled, but Ye Han was also flustered. I saidLook at your current situation, it wont be another team grabbing the scroll! Naruto said suddenly, as if he already knew it. No. Ye Hans head is black, but he likes Naruto very much. hmph, what are you doing here? Its not just about catching up. Sasukes tone was cold, and his eyes looked at the new fish farm and teeth, and said sarcastically, You want to grab Is our scroll? Sasukes words made the air around him cold. The new arrivals Yokota and Yokota didnt know why, but seeing that the atmosphere was very tense, I didnt dare to say more, but looked Ye Han. Ye Han is frowned and is about to speak, but he doesnt want Naruto to yelled to Sasuke: Sasuke, what are you doing? They and we are both Konohas ninjas. We are both Konohas ninjas. We should unite Dealing with the tolerance of other families. After speaking, I just want to Naruto, shut up! Sasuke shouted, Now is the test of tolerance. The people around may be our enemies. Besides, , I dont know if they are Ye Han or their team. Sasuke Sakura whispered, but Sasuke stared at him and didnt dare to say anything. In that caseIm sorry. Ye Han also has his own pride. He came here to seek help from the Sasuke team and made a lot of psychological preparations in his heart. However, now that he said so again, naturally he would not stay any longer. Asada, tooth lets go. Ye Han said, jumping into the woods first, and then slowly. Dad. Ya nodded. He is not particularly familiar with Naruto Group, and he has no nostalgia. When Sasuke said that, his heart was cold, and he followed Ye Hans footsteps and stepped onto the tree trunk. Naruto Xiushu looked at Naruto, and then looked at Ye Han anxiously. He hesitated and found that Ye Han had already walked a long way. He bowed to Naruto and ran over. . Ye Han slowed down a bit, looked up to his fish and teeth, smiled and said, Im sorry this timeIm a bit stubborn. Haha, Ye Han, you are right this time. As a man, you must have some characters! Yazheng said with a grin. Ye Han smiled. Although he was not good at dealing with Fang at the beginning, he has regarded Fang as his partner. In addition, the straightforward character makes him easy to get along with, much better than the deception and deception in life. However, they are ruthless. We cant be unfair. Stop. Ye Han stopped on the ground one after another, and Ikeda and Jiaya also stopped. Ye Han, what do you mean? His teeth were a little confused, and Ikeda didnt understand Ye Hans meaning. What would you say if our tracker met Naruto? .. Chapter 2364 Thisit is true. Teeth nodded, punched Ye Han with a smile, and then asked with some worry: But even if we help, we can do What is it? Ya is telling the truth, even if they go together, although Ye Han has a strength to disperse the Orochimaru Tongling beast, and Naruto Ebony has the power of Nine-Tails human beads, The strong surface strength seems to have good odds of success, but Ye Han knows plot well and knows that Orochimaru is not so easy to defeat. Yoda, look at them with your eyes. Yes, Byakugan! Ikeda nodded vigorously. As soon as he used Byakugan, he shouted: What .. Sasuke, you know they are themselves, they have no evil intent. Naruto stalls defense . I dont know if they have an evil intentbut I know someone has an evil intent. Sasuke frowns said, then looked at the towering giant tree next to him and shouted: If you want to catch Scroll, come on! What? Naruto and KINOMOTO Sakura exclaimed at the same time, and then looked at Sasukes direction. Hahaha, worthy-of is the person I to be secretly in love with An icy voice rang from the tree, and then a figure swooped down from the top of the tree, Viper Orochimaru, Sticking out his long tongue, licking his lips, he shouted: Sasuke Uchiike! .. Oda, whats wrong?! Hearing Yokotas sigh, Ye Hans heart tightened. Are you here? Orochimaru has reached Narutos location! Ikeda said, and then looked at Ye Han, hoping that Ye Han could make a decision. Lord Orochimaru has arrivedso do we! A group of two people with Orochimaru suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. Hey, hey, heychild, your chakras and body can no longer use that powerful ninja. The two masked men dont know what their expressions are, but they The words reveal their despicable. Asada, Yaya, you go first. Ye Han held the fist tightly and said: These two people are beyond your control, you are too fast No, Ikeda calmed down after seeing the two of them suddenly, and said in a low voice En? Ye Han frowned, looked Shinata. Some of them said anxiously: Dont be willful, go ahead, their power I know they are strong. Ikeda smiled and said, But, I also have Byakugan, I can help you at any time. Have you grown up? Because of my appearance, I changed the plot and let Yokota grow up in advance? Butthis kind of growth is really not time! Although Ye Han carries a system, he does not have the kind of plug-in that Naruto exploded in Nine-Tails Chakra when he was angry. Even if he wants to use jade snail pills, he doesnt know if he can use them. In this case, Ye Han didnt know what to do. Yes, we are not losers, dont expect to be heroes! Teeth smiled and said, We are partners! Reallythen Partner, lets go together! Teeth, hold on to the one on the left. Ikeda, I will take care of the one on the right to help you. Cover me and my teeth with your eyes! > Get up! .. Chapter 2365 Ye Hans hand holds Ku, and he instantly turns his body, and instantly faces Kuo Nin on the left behind him, Kuo to his neck, and Kuo Nin can be selected by Orochimaru to follow, Naturally not an ordinary ninja, the reaction speed is extremely fast, and the dagger is drawn out smoothly to block Ye Hans attack. Don David! Opportunity! Cao Rens eyes lit up, and the dagger pierced Ye Han, his big foot hit him in the abdomen. When Cao Rens foot was about to kick Ye Hans stomach, his body stiffness recovered within three seconds. Ye Han quickly started and moved behind Cao Ren, and Cao Ren because of excessive force, No pillar was lit, so the whole person leaned forward. Chance! Ye Han yelled loudly in his heart this time. He threw the painful thoughts into the past. Peng! Just as Ye Han was about to insert Cao Rens back, another Cao Ren No. 2 kicked Ye Hans hand away, and then ran forward. The dentition of Tongya chases Cao Ren like a whirlwind. Too bad, there is a big gap between the strength of the teeth and the endurance of that famous grass. The grass has grown so much that it cant grow anymore, and its still playing with its teeth. Ye Hans anger surged into his heart. He looked at another piece of grass tumbling forward. After standing still, he looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, Your instant physical skills can start so quickly. This is a real person, even Lord Oromo can hurt. Humph! When Ye Han was about to blink and attack, Yoda stopped him: Be careful behind! En? Ye Han turned his head and saw the grass bear with a dagger jumping in the sky, chop off his head. Shadow is busy? When? Ye Han jumped onto the grass in the sky and threw it behind him. The famous grass cannot escape the reason it is in the sky. When it was about to touch, a figure quickly jumped to the famous grass in the sky and accepted the suffering with his body. Snow. The white smoke rises, and it is a shadow copy. Is the person who was in the sky just now real? Or Is it still a shadow copy, just resistance is just a cover, the real body is still hidden? Asahi Yehan gave a soft cry, Shinata motioned, glanced around with his eyes, and then replied: There are no other people around, thats the real person! Ye Han nodded: If this is the case Da Yuluo Wan! A huge golden spherical spiral pill formed by Gods spiritual energy suddenly appeared in Ye Hans hand. Go to hell! With the instantaneous body technique, Ye Han used the instantaneous body technique, appeared next to the famous Kushinin, and then pressed towards him Yuluowan is over! I cant hide from such a close distance! Leiton, Leiguangs hand! Mound, earth wall! Cao Ren, who was playing with his teeth, suddenly realized that Ye Han had used this kind of trick forbearance. He couldnt help being shocked. He hurriedly used Leiguangs hand to try to cut off the big jade snail pill and save another one. Grass Shinobi. The famous Kushinin also used Earth-Style to stop Ye Hans attack. However, as a Kinoe-level Ninjutsu expert, how can Daiyuluomaru be resisted by the hasty Earth-Style? Under the attack of the spiral pill, the wall of the earth flow is like a dog made of mud. It is vulnerable and will be damaged immediately. Then it affected Cao Rens body. .. Chapter 2366 Noimpossible! Cao Ren opened his mouth wide and was strangled to death by the spiral pill. In this case Another grass bear, with Leiguangs hand, saw that his companion was dead, and he was not sad. With a vicious look, he turned his hand and stabbed Ye Han! Uhah!!! Ye Hans right hand was weak and bloody. His left hand grabbed his right arm, yelled in pain. Jean Ye Han couldnt stand the pain in his hand, his heart seemed to be broken. Brother Ye Han! Ikeda cried bitterly, not only because of Ye Hans painful cry, but also because the famous grass bears thunder light almost touched Ye Han! Snow. Lei Guang easily reached into his body. The spurting blood dyed Ye Hans eyes red, but the blood was not Ye Hans. Ah!!! The teeth used up all their strength, twisted their bodies, and passed through the grasss throat in pain. Boom Lei Guangs hand still exudes a lightning current, screaming bloody, and emitting a thin smoke. Teeth Ye Han stared at his arm with his teeth. Some people couldnt believe: Whywhy? Because His teeth spat out blood , Unable to leave the pain on the ground, looked dead grass, then thought of instinctively blocking the attack for Ye Han just now, smiled and said: Because we are partners! Teeth! Ikeda also ran over. Kneeling on the ground, covering his mouth, crying. Wang Akimaru snorted pitifully, then arched his teeth with his head. AkamaruAsadathe teeth looked at the people in front of them, their eyes slowly became heavy: I really want to sleep The teeth said, and the eyes gradually closed. .. I really want to still want to be with everyone By the waySystemYe Han looked at his teeth. When he was sad, his mind suddenly flashed. Then, he quickly shouted in his mind: System, give me the magic of life, hurry! Ding~! The energy consumption is 20 points, the magic of life has been exchanged. Ye Han looked at the pill that suddenly appeared in his hand. He didnt have time to speak, and he gnashing ones teeth directly at the magic of life. The magic of life melts in the mouth, and the full force of life spreads rapidly in the teeth, repairing the damage of the teeth. Ye Han pulled out the hand that was still on the tooth, then saw the hole in the tooths stomach, and quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Thiswhats going on? The teeth gradually regained their vitality and found that they were not dead, and their wounds had healed. I am not surprised to make any noise. However, when Ikeda heard the sound of his teeth, he raised his head in surprise. His face was full of tears. hehe, since we are partners, then I wont let you die so easily! Ye Han said, Mayfairs smiling face appeared in his heart. If there is no Mayfair, Ye Han would not ask about the treatment function in the system. Among the many healing functions, the Life Elixir is the cheapest, but its function is not compromised at all. No time to be sentimental, Shinata. Look at Narutos team. Ye Han said, although Orochimaru left Sasuke after leaving a spell in the original work. .. Chapter 2367 But Ye Han is still very worried, because he doesnt know if the plot will change with Ye Hans arrival. Sasuke and Naruto seem to be lying on the ground, but judging by the signs of chakra flow, there should be no problem. Kinnomotto Sakura is looking after them. We should Yokota said in his last words He hesitated. In fact, even if Yokota did not speak out, Ye Han knew that Yokota wanted to protect Naruto. Ye Han hesitated. According to Sasuke and Narutos situation, this plot should not be changed because of him, that is to say, this plot will continue in the original direction. In this case, Ye Han would naturally not change the plot, so that the future would be out of his control. They will not be in danger. Ye Han said, glancing at Yasuda, and then continued: Besides, our situation is not very good. Although the teeth have been preserved, the bodys chakras are still No recovery, neither do I. There are no traces of chakras in my body. Besides, even if there are, I am afraid I cannot use patience in the current state of my right hand. Ikeda nodded after hearing Ye Hans analysis. . After all, Ye Hans analysis is indeed correct. Brother Ye Han, what should we do now? Find a safe place to hide and restore physical strength. Ye Han said calmly, and then glanced at his teeth . The tooth has been looking at Ye Han. Seeing that this is Ye Han looked at him, he couldnt help but shrugged, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked: You are the captain, listen to you. Captain? When Ye Han heard this name, his heart trembled slightly. The word Captain is not only a simple word, but also a responsibility. Okay, okay, Brother Ye Han is the captain, I agree. Ikeda put his hands in front, tilted his head and smiled in agreement. Okay Then, Ikeda, you look for any hiding place nearby, and then Yeah, your best ambush depends on you for the time being, but the distance is not too wide. No problem! Ikeda opened his eyes and looked for it intently. Then he suddenly said, Yes, there is a tree hole not far in front. The hiding coefficient is extremely high. Lets go! Ye Han said decisively, looking at the two corpses on the ground. He stood up with his teeth firmly, and then reached out to hold Odas hand. After being held by Ye Han, Shinata looked like a frightened white rabbit. After a panic, he looked at Ye Han with a flushed face. Ye Hans brothers hand is so huge, so warm, so strong, so peaceful Asada, lead the way, let us Class 8, hold hands , Forward and backward together! Ye Han looked straight ahead and said in the right and self-confident. Ikedas hands are so soft, he did not resist Ikeda Cultivation PlanFirst-Stage, complete! After walking a short distance, Ye Han saw a towering tree. Although the trees around him are very tall, at this time this tree is twice as tall as the others. This is the tallest tree Ye Han has seen since entering the Forest of Death. At first, Ye Han thought that the tree hole was under this big tree, but he looked for it for a while but couldnt find it. He also sighed and said that the concealment is indeed very high. Brother Ye Han, the tree hole is here. What are you looking for? Chi Tian pointed to a relatively normal tall tree nearby and asked. Ye Hans mouth twitched, following the direction of Xinatas finger, he saw a tree hole the size of a dog hole. .. Chapter 2368 Teeth, you are a trap, IIll go and see if there is anything to eat around here, Ikeda left. Yes! Yes! When Ye Han saw that Yoda and Jie Ya cooperated well, he agreed. He almost accepted the military salute with excitement. However, he finally relied on his powerful Willpower to control his hand. Ye Han walked slowly, looked at his hand, and thought of Orochimaru in his heart. That guywhy didnt he solve us after he found Sasuke? Do not say, disdain? Is it because of Sasuke, he achieved his goal and lost interest in everything else? Ye Han, shaking ones head, didnt think about it. In short, it is a good thing that Orochimaru did not cause him trouble. Why did he think about Orochimaru why didnt he come to him? Finally, Ye Han gave himself a more accurate position: cheap! Not long after leaving, Ye Han saw an apple tree. He couldnt help but sigh good luck. He quickly jumped up, picked more than 10 apples, and immediately entered the tree hole. Brother Ye Han, have you picked the apples? As soon as Ye Han came back, Asada greeted Ye Han. When Ye Han was moved in his heart, he knew that Yoda would be worried about himself. She kept looking at herself with her eyes. If she is in danger, she will quickly support her. However, Ye Han did not let the fish farm look for food, so he worried that the fish farm was dangerous. When Ye Han returned, his teeth lined up neatly with traps. After eating apples together, he recovered some physical strength and took turns to look out, while the other two rested for a while. Ye Han and his teeth were lying on the damp ground, they were relieved, and then Ye Han heard the slight snoring of his teeth. There are still 30 energy points Ye Han thought to himself, how to use the remaining 30 energy points. After completing the last mission, he got 300 energy points. The feeling of a nouveau riche disappeared without a trace, turned into a rooster and silk. 20 points must be reserved for emergencies, only 10 points can be used. How can I use these 10 points to improve my fighting strength, so that I will not just rub out three jade snails The pill became the loser Ye Han tried to think about it, but couldnt remember it at all. He looked at Ikedas fuzzy figure and fell asleep. .. After leaving a spell on Sasuke, Orochimaru wants to play with Ye Han and his team. However, suddenly, a figure blocked his way. Orochimaru, its you! The certificate holder is the head examiner for the second round of endurance testing. The woman who likes to eat meatballs is Patience, Mitarashi Anko! Orochimaru found Sasuke ahead of time, which also made Mitarashi Anko aware of Orochimaru earlier, and not far from the entrance, so he found Orochimaru soon. Oh, its you The Oromos voice became hoarse. He looked Mitarashi Anko and smiled evilly. Long time no see. When you see me, it doesnt look like you want to kill. Orochimaru, whats your purpose in Konoha! Mitarashi Anko frowns head looked Orochimaru. HahahaIm here to find a child I like Orochimaru said, looking Ankos hand moved slightly and couldnt help but smile: Do you want to do this? Then let me See what progress you have made .. Chapter 2369 The hidden shadow snake hand! Ankos voice in Orochimaru just fell. His right hand stretched out towards Orochimaru and turned into four snakes flying towards Orochimaru. Boom! The snake head hit Orochimarus upper body hard, immediately swallowed it, and then made a big hole in the tree behind it! Dead? Anko whispered. This is really no progress. Orochimaru suddenly appeared behind Anko. He put a hand on Ankos shoulder and spit out his letter like a snake. Obviously, I hate you, but I still use my patience. Anko is stiff. The sky is clear, but very dark. Crows crowed around, leaving their black feathers flying towards the sky. Protect yourself for me. Orochimaru said, licking Ankos cheek with his tongue. The cold voice makes people tremble with fear. .. I dont know how long it took, Ye Han woke up from his sleep, looked outside at him, and found that the tree hole was still the same. It was already night. . Teeth, why dont you tell me to rotate with you? Ye Han rubbed his eyes and fist clenched with his hands. He felt that his physical strength had almost recovered, and he obviously felt that the wound on his hand had been repaired by divine power. Brother Ye Han, you are awake. Ikedas weak voice sounded in the tree hole. En? Hinata? After Ye Han heard Yasudas voice, he knew Yasuda must be on duty by himself. You girl, on duty for so long, are you not tired? ! Ye Han is both angry and upset. I cant help you in the battle. Let me help you now. Ikeda Ye Han knew that Ikeda was like this, so he couldnt help sighing, and then asked: How about it, has anyone passed by here? Yes, the group of Inoue and Luwan passed by here once, but they did not fall into the trap. There were also patient people who came here, but they did not find us. Ye Han nodded and said, Asada, get some sleep. let me see. Umoh, brother Ye Han. Asada agreed, leaning on the back of the chair, and then lying down and fell asleep. Ye Han began to search in his head carefully, except for the remaining 20 oclock after a nap, he could still What to change. In the skill category, 10 oclock can only be replaced with a skill as powerful as C-Rank ninja. This skill is like a chicken rib to Ye Han, he has a big Jade spiral pill. After all, the only weapon that can directly increase the attack strength is a weapon. Weapon exchange Ye Han called out in his heart, the ball of light Buzzing shaking, and then projected a light. Weapon, main exchange list: Blade Masters Knife: Five points. Hundred Bird Chaofeng (imitation): 10 points. Qinglong Yanyue knife (imitation): 10 points. Black Blade-Dark Moon: 20:00. Moonlight: 20 points. Sword of Destroying Soul: 50 points. Meteor Meteor Blade: 200 energy points. Scythe of pale wood: 10 points . Crossroads-Flash:10:00. The main equipment list contains thousands of pieces of equipment, they seem They are not ordinary knives. They are all weapons with names. There are even imitation Azure Dragon Yanyue Knives! I just looked at the weapons in front of me and checked some introductions. .. Chapter 2370 Finally, I chose a long sword named Cross Copis-Shan. Cross Copis-Shan: The name is very common, but after adding the word Shan, it becomes a bit unusual. The blade is 130 cm long and 8 cm wide. The blade is silvery white, natural and vertical. The blade is as sharp as a streamer. When it is waved, it has the characteristic of glitter. When it is attacked, it is very fast. In addition, adhering to the concept that the products produced by the system must be top-quality products, this Longsword is very sharp. In Ye Hans view, even if it is not specially made, he is confident to break it! Exchange, weapon: Cross Copis-Flash. Successfully exchange, energy consumption: 10. The sound of the system just fell, Ye Hans hand It sank, and the cross had fallen into his hands. Ye Han? The tooth called from behind. Ah, its me. Ye Han replied, and then suddenly thought that now Shengren should attack the Naruto group Im really sorry, I I just woke up. Ya said that although he was embarrassed, his tone was casual, and he didnt feel embarrassed at all. I just woke up too. Be quiet. Shinata just fell asleep. Ye Han said with a smile, However, it depends on your vigilance. Whats wrong? Narutos team was attacked by the silver men, and Naruto and Sasuke were knocked unconscious by Orochimaru, and there is no fighting strength. I must help them. Oh? How did this happen? Oh, by the way, this also explains why Orochimaru had no problem with us. It was stopped by Naruto. Ya suddenly realized that, so he quickly said, I will go with you. . no, you must protect the nestlings here. I can do it alone. Ye Han said with a flash of eyes, and the body technique started instantly. When it appeared, it was not far from Naruto Sasuke. On the second departure, he saw three silver men and two groups of Lu Wan and Naruto. Has the plot changed? I remember that in the original work, Lee seemed to be the first to arrive Ye Han stood on the giant tree and looked down. Although it looked like a deadlock, he knew that a few of them were not strong enough to defeat the three people group of silver men. Boyyou will irritate me. Captain Sa Guy of the three people group of the silver man looked at Shikamaru who restrained him with shadows, which is a cruel evil intent. He couldnt help laughing: How long can you last with this technique? One minute? Two minutes? Humph! Shikamaru snorted coldly, ignoring Ai Zakus provocation, but the corner of his eyes. Xiang Ding Bei and another voice endured the ninjas drag. Toss mound is very strong, with eyes in his hand. He almost completed Guy Tinzs roasted meat chariot. But Baozi is not a vegetarian either. He desperately will stand with Toss. Ginomoto Sakura ran out of chakras and collapsed on the ground, apparently without fighting strength. Although Inoue used the technique of pushing the heart to his stomach, he entered the body of another ninja called the silver man, but there was nothing to do. In the ocean of knowledge, Kim and Inoue are in a deadlock. Now, we are waiting for Sasuke to wake up. Ye Han hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the Longsword in his hand, and smiled softly: However, this time Im going to show off. .. Chapter 2371 Swipe! With a knife in his hand, Ye Han suddenly appeared on the battlefield, raising the dust. What? Reinforcements?! Ai Zaku was not surprised when he saw another person approaching. He looked at Ye Hans mature face, and his heart became colder. At this agestrength must be very strong, what should I do Zakus heart is anxious, and the within-the-body chakras are surging wildly. Under the shadow of Zakus struggling and restraint, he was relieved again! Shikamaru also felt the shadows binding technique loosened, and a cold sweat oozes out of his forehead unconsciously, and then his eyes kept staring at the person, and he was taken aback. Ye Han? Why is he here? But. Shikamaru looked Ai Zakus eyes could not help being frowned: The opposite strength can not be dealt with with him! If I really try my best, Im afraid my skills will Directly destroyed. En? Ye Han? Ono Inoue, who was fascinated by Jin, saw someone coming. He was surprised at first, then surprised again, and finally he became powerless, muttering in a low voice: Being handsome is handsome, but whats the use of his coming Cross Copis-Sham , Let me see if you are good. Ye Han smiled lightly, not looking at the other people present, but holding Longsword in his hand. Longsword seems to have a spirit, buzzing and trembling, as if expressing dissatisfaction. The first sacrificial knife, use their Captain Zaku Ye Han smiled mysteriously, pulled out a Longsword, a knife in one hand, and a scabbard in the other, a little light flashed in pupils. Gone? Zakus pupils suddenly shrank. Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Are you looking for me? Ye Hans voice sounded behind Ai Zaku. In Ai Zakus ears, the soft sound is like a note of death! Uhah! In his panic, Zaku once again burst out a powerful chakra, surrounded by dust rolled up by the chakra air, filling the sky. Ye Han! Do it now! I want to stop it! Shikamaru suddenly felt a stronger wave of chakras and shaken his shadow mimicking technique. He felt that he could not grasp it. Can be free at any time. Ye Han smiled confidently, slowly stretched out his hands, and cut off Longsword. Longsword crossed the sky, leaving patches of sword light. Every piece of sword light seems to stay in midair. Pieces of sword light continued, tracing an arc. Suddenly, these white sword lights seemed to brighten, just like a white sword light flower, beautiful! Snow. The shooting star swept across, and Zaku fell to the ground feebly. Zaku go to hell. What?! Jin was bent over by Inoue, he couldnt help but cried out in surprise and looked suspiciously at Ye Han, who stood behind Shaqi: How could he be like this what did he do? Arrived? En? Zaku? Toss frowns glanced at him. Then he looked surprised Ye Han standing beside him. He couldnt help feeling cold: Ai Zaku has been solved? Tot looked at Kim and found that he was under control, and he couldnt help worrying. If Mission Failure, go back to Lord Oromo Thoth thought of Orochimaru, his heart was cold, he bit his eyes and looked at him Far away, in contrast to the lying Zod, a cruel heart, jumped from Choji and ran towards Zod! .. Chapter 2372 Not good! Sakura yelled, she wanted to stand up and save Sasuke. However, she went to bed together, and Kinomotosakura fell on the floor again. She has no physical strength to support her body. Ginomoto Sakura bit his White Fang and looked about to run towards Sasukes Tot, took a deep breath, propped up his hand with his own, and shouted Sasuke! Naruto!, KINOMOTOSAKURAyelled. Although the body miraculously stood up, whats the point of standing up? Sasuke Jinnomoto Sakura looked at Toth, and Toth has stretched out his hand to Sasuke, and his heart is not bleeding. However, suddenly, a little light illuminates her gloomy heart. Ye Han By the way, Ye Han! Ye Hans speed just now seemed to be very fast, he should be able to save Sasuke Ye Han looked at Toths movements, and couldnt help but disdain. Is the network broken? This is ridiculous. Ye Han was about to start work when he glanced casually. Seeing Jinnuomoto Ying staring at him expectantly, he couldnt help shaking ones head: Good luck. Swipe! Toth looked at Sasuke who was about to complete the mission, but he was not happy at all. After all, whether Sasuke is killed or not, his destiny is destined, and he will die. Oh Thoth thought of this, he couldnt help sighing, and hesitated a little. Sigh? Are you sad for your destiny? In front of Toth, a figure suddenly appeared, looking at him with a pale smile. What? Standing at one end, Tot was startled, and suddenly saw a person suddenly appeared in front of him, and he said that calmly, instinctively stopped, and quickly stepped back. Whats wrong with this kidcome over, Tot looked intently and found that this was the last straw that killed Zaku: Who are you, child, why are you bothering about it? Toths mood is really terrible. If it werent for Ye Hans accidental appearance, with their strength, after a while, they would be able to easily defeat all the reinforcements and complete the mission. However, Ye Hans Arrived, but let good luck stay away from them. Hey, didnt you see my guard? Ye Han pointed to his forehead, representing Konoha Ninjas protection, and said with a smile, You this idiot, just say something to you Insult my IQ. You will die! Who will die is not sure! Tot yelled, and suddenly a gunshot, a silver Longsword passed behind him. Tot looked down at the Longsword, vomiting red blood from his mouth, his face grim: Who are you?! The one who killed you! .. After rescuing Naruto and Luwan, Ye Han immediately entered the crowd, looked at the stunned crowd, grinned, Do you have any reward for me to kill them for you? Uh Lu Wan and others have not turned around from their shock. They didnt understand how Ye Han could be so strong. After a while, the first reaction was the calmest Shikamaru. He took out Sa Guys scroll and threw it to Ye Han without seeing it. Thank you this time. Ye Han glanced at the book of heaven, which is the opposite of the book of earth on him. After the book is collected, they can go to hell the Tower of Death and wait for the third round audition. .. Chapter 2373 Then I am not welcome. When Ye Han said this, he took off the scroll and looked at the other people who were still in shock. He shrugged and gestured with his hand, Im leaving. See you in the tower. Swipe! The corpse in front of him instantly activated. Ye Han disappeared in the same place, as if he had never appeared before. Only two corpses on the ground proved this. Enough trouble. Shikamaru looked other people looked where Ye Han disappeared. When he grew up, he couldnt help scratching his head: But that guy Ye Han is really strong. He didnt pay attention before Here. The crane tail in the crane tail has quietly changed the history of Hokage. Ye Han returned to the tree hole and his teeth fell out. He saw a little blood on Ye Hans cheek, and said nothing. Instead, he asked, I just passed by some sand hermits. You think No, I just got a land book. I dont need to waste energy. Ye Han replied, but a figure with a big gourd on his back appeared in his heart. Could it be Shayin passing by, a pedestrian of Gaara Yi? I dont know, my jade spiral is big Pill, can it break the strongest defense of my love at this stage? Oh? If so, then very good! There was some joy on the teeth, then he patted Ye Hans shoulder and said, Ye Han, I really underestimated you before. I decided that when I to become Hokage, I must reuse you! Uh Ye Han wiped the sweat from his forehead, speechless: Put your heart on this matter, there wont be a day What do you mean? Do you want to be a fireball too? Oh if you also want to be a fireball, you are really a very strong competitive opponent of mine! When the crisis was over, only the scroll was collected, Fang became very happy and talked more. Ye Han shrugged, looked unscrupulously, and said, Akamaru should be able to defend it, too? Let him guard, come and sleep Awakening during the day tomorrow, and go to the clock tower together. Woohoooo! Akamaru screamed aggrievedly, leaving tears of shame and crawling to the entrance of the cave. .. If you are lawless, you are wise and ready for the opportunity . If there is no land, it is the same as before, for the benefit. If you open the book of heaven and earth, dangerous roads are classified as correct roads. This is extreme And leadership. After Ye Hans three people entered the tower, this was written on a wall. What does this mean? Tooth scratched his head, some do not understand. Should it be scroll? Ikeda put a hand in his heart and said softly. Well, we should suggest that we open the world scroll. Ye Han finally came to the conclusion that he had forgotten some of these ancient details, so he didnt know what it meant, so he could only read the text and guess its meaning. Ye Han said, took out scroll, give the scroll of heaven to his teeth, he said: Open it anyway. Ya is not indecisive, took the scroll, nodded, and opened it with Ye Han. People? People? What is this? The earth written by Ye Han looked great person on the scroll is frowned and looked teeth. The same situation is the same. After thinking slightly, he saw that the two scrolls all rose up in the same place. mist .. Chapter 2374 Quickly throw the scroll away. This is summon! Ye Han looked at the scroll in his hand, was surprised, said quickly, then threw the scroll in front of him. He was panicked, and no matter the actual situation, he threw the scroll out! Coincidentally, the scroll of heaven and earth happened to fall in the same place, overlapping each other. Boom! A loud noise dispelled the dense fog, and a figure faintly appeared in the white mist. This is Yasuda whispered, whispering hesitantly. En? The white fog gradually dissipated, and the figures in the fog also appeared. Iruka Teacher?! The three people exclaimed at the same time. People are really Academy. They have taught three Class Teachers, Iruka! Iruka clasped her hands tightly and looked up at Ye Han slightly. Long time no see! Thiswhats going on? Ya said a little puzzled. Haha, look at you, it seems that you have not suffered much and passed the test easily! Iruka looked the three people were happily, their clothes were not particularly dirty and dirty. She is not surprised. Of course, I will become a Huo Ying person in the future! Fang said cocky. Why is Iruka Teacher here? Ikeda asked suspiciously. Because we should meet the exam candidates for the second exam here, and I am only responsible for the messenger work to convey important information to you! Communication work? Three people All confused and silent. Command work? Have you notified the third exam? Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, congratulations on passing the second exam! En? Also, as far as Im concerned, there is another mission, that is to convey to you the experience of tolerance, that is Iruka Having said that, point to the back with his thumb and say: Did you find the words on it missing? Ah? Is there anyis there? Ye Han raised his eyebrows awkwardly. Touched his nose. This was written by Lord Hokage in The Experience of Shinobi. In this article, heaven refers to the human head and the earth refers to the human body. p> For example, if a persons weakness is his brain, he must learn various principles to prepare for the mission. Then, if there is no land, a person must pursue primitiveness to gain profit. This It means that a persons weakness is physical strength and he must work hard every day. Then, as long as heaven and earth can be combined, no matter how dangerous mission is, it can lead to the right path. In other words , It can turn things around on its own. What do you mean short sentence, Miss Iruka? Ikeda asked calmly. Does Yoda know that too? How embarrassing In other words, the tolerance of Chinese characters, that is, only on scroll Added herringbone. The mission of the past five days is to test whether the exam candidate has basic tolerance and whether you have successfully passed the test. Responsibility is a long-term character in the army. He has the ability to lead the team, the importance of mission-related knowledge, and the importance of physical strength. We must keep this in mind. I hope you will not forget this experience and continue to take the next stage of the exam. These are the commands I want to convey! Yes! The teeth smiled confidently, and then said, hit the floor. Although he said that his role in the second round of the exam was not particularly great and his strength was not fully developed, he still had confidence in himself. .. Chapter 2375 Looked at Yoda with a smile on his teeth, he was a little worried. His big hand moved toward Yodas small hand, tightening slightly. Dont worry, trust yourself, he said. Ikeda is not as shy and scared as Ye Han held his hand for the first time, but his face turned red, like a bright red apple. He listened to Ye Hans words and nodded vigorously. Believe in yourself After Ye Han and his entire group arrived at the tower, there was no one left. As in the original work, the tooth group is the first to reach the tower. However, this time it was not a trap, but Ye Hans determination. After waiting for a few days, more and more people started to get up. Ye Han also saw my lover, carrying a big gourd, and his brothers and sisters, Kankuro and Temari. Huh? Ye Han! As soon as Naruto entered the inside tower, he saw Ye Hanman casually looking around. He couldnt help shouting loudly. He ran to Ye Han in three steps and two steps, grinning. Ye Han, I heard that you saved us last time. I didnt really see it. Your power is so powerful! Oh, how are you? Ye Han scratched his head , Hehe smiled. NarutoNaruto Asadas face turned red when he saw Naruto coming. She unconsciously grabbed Ye Hans hand and hid behind him. Naruto did not notice either. Before returning to his group, he still chatted with Ye Han for a while. Ye Han looked at Narutos back, then looked at the person hiding behind him, smiled and touched his head. Naruto is a good person, he said excitedly. En? Ikeda looked up and looked at Ye Han, wondering why Ye Han said so suddenly. Ye Han saw Yoda looked at him, and looked at Yoda with bright eyes. He smiled and said, But, I will do better than him. Asadas heart pounded, then blushed, and whispered: I believe in you. Set on the first floor! A hoarse voice echoed in the tower. After making the list, not only the head examiner Hong Du of the second stage competition is in front, but also the other people, as well as Ye Han Naruto and their guidance. Even Huo Ying stood in the middle, looking at many candidates. First of all, congratulations on passing the second exam! 78 people took the second exam18 others. I did say that I will brush more than half of the people. In fact, I only want to leave a single figure Anko thought miss you. At first, 156 people participated in the first exam. The written examination was written by half of them, but now it has gone from 78 to 18 directly! Hungry Akimichi Choji of Shikamaru Group rubbed his stomach. I didnt expect that there are so many people left. This is really a big trouble. Shikamaru curled his lips, and then his eyes turned around and looked at Ye Han who was holding Longsword. That guy should be able to easily get rid of any of us here. If I meet him, I will abstain directly Ye Han passed, Sasuke passed , If they two fight, who should I support Inoues two little fingers pointed in front of him, full of entanglement. It took so much effort to help Sasuke, there is no reason to be unqualified, Lu Wans face remained unchanged, but her gaze shifted from Ye Han to Sasuke. That guyI should also have the power to fight Chapter 2376 The group of people you brought is pretty good. Is this luck? A group of Hyuga Neji from Ikeda Clan instructed Ren Shang Might Guy, her mouth slightly raised, looked Kakashi said that these words are full of provocations: But as long as I have a group of people around, things will not be so simple. How to say, the next step is strength! Power of Youth is sometimes sour, sometimes bitter Kakashi What did you say? Kakashi heard Guy calling his name next to him, and couldnt help looking Guy. What!!! Guy looked at Kakashi with wide eyes, unexpectedly Kakashi would not listen to him! Im so angry Guys eyes seemed to be burning, her hands clasped tightly together: You are indeed my eternal enemy, Kakashi! In fact, it is the people who have attracted much attention. Hyuga Neji looked around, and finally turned his eyes to Sasuke: Sasuke, Uchikai This is almost the same as in the original work, but China seems to have not entered the third round because of my replacement. Ye Han was shrugged and could only say sorry to Shina in his heart. Then he looked at the leader standing in front of him and Yin Yings team, and couldnt help being frowned: The snake-like eyesorochimaru? Ye Han, Ikeda, Jiayayou really It deserves my approval and passed the second round almost unscathed. Rhide looked at Ye Hans three people with relief, and then noticed a little bit on the Longsword on Ye Hans back: When will there be more knives There are so many people left. .. Almost all people are newcomers. No wonder they are eager to recommend new people. Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at the guidance behind Shinobu for a few moments, and thought. Next, Lord Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen will explain the third exam to you. I hope you can listen carefully. In the second proctoring test, Mitarashi Anko said loudly, looking down at Hokage, and lowered his head slightly: Then, Lord Hokage, please. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded slightly and took a step forward: The third exam will be held at one time by myself. Before the exam, I want you to understand one thing. Regarding the true purpose of the examination, why does the league hold a selection examination together? Sarutobi Hiruzen pressed the Vulcan hat and continued: Enhance mutual friendship and improve the strength of ninja. I hope you dont misunderstand its true meaning. This test can be said to be The war! Ye Han was shrugged, looking at the shocked look of the people around him. He couldnt help laughing silently. This model is like the original intention of the Olympic Games, carrying the prestige of the family behind it. Sarutobi Hiruzen continued: This test is a platform to show others the power of our familys ninja. Therefore, it only makes sense to fight at the risk of their lives. Therefore, the first people will take with them. This is a goal worth striving for dream of taking the exam. Then why do you emphasize friendship? The rich people ask every day. Didnt I say it before? I hope you dont misunderstand its meaning. ninja calls it friendship! This is a battle based on your dreams and the prestige of the village. It will cost your life! Well, agree! Naruto nodded and smiled at Sarutobi Hiruzen. This is ninjais this ninjas dream? .. Chapter 2377 Ye Han looked at Hidayada behind his eyes, then looked at his hand and muttered, However, this is just a ninjas dream, not mine Although I would like to explain the third exam to you now, but Suddenly, a pale face, a sword on his back and heavy dark circles, Gekkou Hayate appeared in Sarutobi. In front of Hiruzen, he said respectfully: Lord Huo Ying, please forgive my rudeness, and let the referee Gekkou Hayate handle this matter. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Gekkou Hayate: It depends on you. Facing Hokages direction, Gekkou Hayate stood up with his back to the crowd, and said softly in a smooth, hoarse voice: Everyone, this is the first time you meet, before you take the third exam, Heheplease do one thing firsthehethrough the qualification contest to determine your eligibility for the third exam. Huh? Pre-selection? It seems that there is such a connection Ye Han cant remember some specific things. Hearing Gekkou Hayates boring explanation: By the way, this is a personal war from now on. You can quit. Who will quit Sasuke frowns said, then suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. The spell seal In addition to Sasukes pain, Ye Han was trying to think about the plot at this time, and suddenly had an idea. Thats right. It comes to mind that that person Ye Han looked at his pocket with glasses, with a wooden leaf sign on his forehead. He couldnt help but realize that this person would opt out. After a while, Yakushi-Kabuto chose to leave. Well, the primaries, now. Gekkou Hayates tone is still very flat, with occasional coughing. From now on, its up to you to decide your destiny Gekkou Hayate said, glanced at Anko, Anko nodded, and said into the microphone: Turn on. A wall slowly rises to the wall, revealing an electronic screen. Thats it. On this bulletin board, each round will show two randomly selected contestants. Well, we will start right away. Now we will announce the two contestants for the first round. The crowd stood on the tower, looking nervously at the big screen, behind them stood their guide. The big screen flickered, peoples names flickered rapidly, and suddenly stopped. Sasuke Uchikai VS Ye Han! Looking at the content on the big screen, Ye Han couldnt help being surprised by the fact that it was Sasuke Uchiike? ! Sasuke Wuchi, although his strength was not very strong in his early years, as Naruto, Wenxiong No.2, strength and potential, that is also leverage. Even before the period of weakness, he can be supported all at once. Erupted! AhYe Hans brother Ikeda looked at Ye Hans back with some worry. Although he knows that Ye Hans power is very powerful, his opponent is Sasuke Inland Sea, which has always enjoyed the name of genius. This made Ikedas heart hang. Sasuke Uchiike vs. Ye Han Sarutobi Hiruzen took a sip of the tobacco pipe and spit it out. The corner of his mouth picked up slightly: There should have been a wonderful duel, but Sasuke seems to be greatly reduced due to the influence of the spell. This time it seems Ye Han, who is 16 years old graduation? Sasuke frowns looked at Ye Han, then touched the charm mark between his shoulder and neck. .. Chapter 2378 frowned: It should get rid of him Yes, two players, please come forward. Gekkou Hayate coughed. After the two stood up, Gekkou Hayate whispered: Qualification, the first round, Sasuke Uchiike vs. Ye Han, the game begins! hmph, you will Do you use a knife? Sasuke noticed the Longsword behind Ye Han, and couldnt help being a little wary. He was slightly bent and his legs hurt, making Sasuke frowned. En? Are you injured? When Ye Han saw Sasuke, he seemed to be injured. He couldnt help feeling a little distressed: Too bad. The plot here is too long, I have forgotten it. Start first! Sasuke thought this way, and took out three from the weapon bag. A painful thing, walk towards Ye Han Ma Ze! It is difficult to fly in the air, but after colliding with each other, he shot Ye Han from different directions again! Cant hide it! Sasuke was confident in his pain. Using instant body? Ye Han thought of this in his spare time, and then slightly shaking ones head, gazed the suffering not far from him. At this critical moment, a silver light shines on Ye Han! Don David! Don David! Don David! After the three bitter pills hit the silver light, they bounced off instantly and fell to the ground. Even the floor tiles were sunk in. Needless to say. What? All the people present, after seeing Ye Han blocking Sasukes attack, all questioned. That sword Gekkou Hayate is a Kenjutsu master who is very familiar with swords. When he saw Ye Hans knife, he was not surprised. This speed! Sasuke, as Ye Hans opponent, naturally knows that Ye Han can block his attacks, but he cant just use a knife! Sasuke has a feeling that Ye Hans attacking fluency with a knife is even better than that of Momochi Zabuza. He is one of the members of the 7 group and uses the fog endurance knife! If its really so strong Sasuke couldnt help sweating on his forehead and wanted to use Sarangan, but the pain of curse-seal made him lower his head: Its just fast But fencing doesnt have to be so smart Ye Han looked at Sasukes pain and couldnt help but shake ones head. He said, Because this is too painfulI will cut it off for you. You mean? Sasuke looked up at Ye Han in horror, but found that Ye Han had disappeared. Feeling a cold neck, a long silver knife was placed on his shoulder, exuding chills. Its over. The scene was silent. Almost everyone looked Ye Han in shock. They didnt understand how Ye Han supported Sasuke in the past. Ye Hans actions are really annoying! Ye Hans actions caused some educated people to touch their necks in horror: However, this action is really scary, it is simply Its puzzling! Brother Ye Han, very good! The white pupils of Ikeda exude a strange color, and he is also proud of Ye Han. A Tsuruo who had not graduated for 4 years now defeated Sasuke Uchiike known as genius! Guy, did you see clearly? This is not speed! Guy confirmed that although body technology has reached its extreme, it can reach the equivalent of an instant body The effect of technology, but there are still traces to follow. Instantaneous body technology is like spatial ninja technology, jumping from one place to another. .. Chapter 2379 Body Flicker Jutsu Kakashi hesitated, but there was a golden flash in my mind. I I lost? Did I lose so easily? Sasukes eyes seemed to lose color, and pupils suddenly turned blood red. In the middle of the eyes, two tomoes appear around pupils! Sharingan! The spell seal seems to be alive, spreading like flames to assist the body! Spell seal? Ye Hans pupils shrank, and his lazy expression became focused. I cant fail! Sasuke heard the screams around him, his expression was cold. He looked at the silver-white Longsword standing next to his neck and smiled disdainfully. A dodge appeared behind Ye Han! Too fastbut Ye Han held up the silver Longsword and appeared behind Sasuke! When Ye Han looked forward, Sasuke had disappeared, as if one came from The voice of hell sounded behind Ye Han: go to hell What? Behind? How could it be possible to use instant body so quicklytwo seconds lefthow to do it? Ye Hans cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Now he finally knows what a real plug-in is! Sasuke, stop! Suddenly, Sasukes Wanjun fist was about to hit Ye Han, when Kakashis voice appeared at the right time. Ye Han turned around to look, Sasukes hand was grabbing him and was Kakashi of the sky stopped. Do you want to die? ! Sasuke has lost some of his sanity. Saringan looked at Kakashi coldly. Bang! A green figure appeared next to Sasuke. Sasuke fainted with a knife. Sasuke fell down. On the ground, the spell gradually disappeared. He is crazy. Let us kill him first. Guy still kept attacking with a knife, and said blankly. We must do this. Kakashi nodded and looked at Ye Han standing by. He didnt say anything, but looked at the Third-Kage Huo Yingren Sarutobi Hiruzen. I announced that Ye Han won the first place. Round of competition. Sarutobi Hiruzen took a sip of the tobacco pipe, coughed, and stood up and shouted to the surrounding. After several rounds of competition, Yachi and Naruto The battle between them was also extremely fierce. After Yachi and Akamaru swallowed the soldiers grain pills, they used their teeth to crush their teeth. In addition, they also completed those difficult missions with Ye Han, which made the battle experience rich, and Naruto was almost killed. Overturned. Shinnata Heyuga VSHyuga Neji! Ye Han looked at the number displayed on the electronic screen, frowned. Zi Ning is naturally a reliable teammate at the late stage. However, in the early period, he was very indifferent and proud because of the name Genius, especially when dealing with Ikeda. He was unwilling to accept destiny, and became even more impatient when dealing with Ikeda who lived in his house. Miss Ida surrender, Neji happened to see Oda and spoke coldly. Brother Zining, please fight me seriously. The difference is that, unlike original work, Yokota didnt realize his own strong Willpower. This role seems to have changed, but in fact this is still the weakness of the ladys bones. Now she just feeds herself, which makes no sense. Zi Ning said softly, Let me prove it to you. In fact, you are still that weak lady! Byakugan! .. Chapter 2380 The veins completely show around Ningbeis eyes, and mysterious ripples appeared in the eyes and pupils. Byakugan! Ikeda is also a charming person-he also became like Ningby, and then rushed towards Ningby! Drink it. Turn the boxing into a palm, an ordinary palm, and cut off the acupuncture point of Zinings arm. Asada wants to start by cutting off the chakras of Zi Nings left arm and shoulder! En? Zi Ning was a little surprised, but he still didnt think so. He took a step back a little later. One of them leaned against Yokota. Yokota saw it in his palm and couldnt adjust it quickly. Zi Ning naturally seized this opportunity and stretched out his right hand to patted Yokotas shoulder. Ah Ikeda was a little bit painful, but his face remained the same. After adjusting, he continued to attack Zi Ning. Huh! Ningby was a little irritated by Konans attack, snorted coldly, opened Konans offensive with both hands, opening Konans front door wide, flashing in his eyes Slightly spicy, he whispered softly: 64 gossip hands Ning had set his body for a while, and reached out to attack Konans body at various points. Two hands! Four hands! Eight hands! Sixteen Palm! Zi Ning beat himself very quickly, Ye Han clenched fist tightly, his eyes gleaming. Will Yokota continue to be attacked like thisIf Yokota is rescued, will it Thirty-two palms! Puff! Spit out a mouthful of blood, Odas face was pale and very pale, and a little blood stained his clothes. Gossip64 hands! damn it! Ye Han saw Ikeda vomiting blood, but Zining still showed no sign of stopping. He couldnt help being angry. His eyes flashed and disappeared in the same place. En? Oh, no. Reid knew that Ye Han had a good relationship with Xinata. When she saw no sign of Zi Nings pity, Reid knew Ye Hans personality and was very worried that Ye Han could not help himself. It fell Dayuluowan! Ye Han appeared on the battlefield instantly, looking sadly at Oda nearby , Did not become more angry, and moved his hands, but also used the endurance of Yuluo Wan! What? Ning Lius year was still still in his mind, looking at Ye Han, Byakugan flipped over, and then looked at the huge jade snail pill, it is not unusual for a panic expression to appear, and his hand movement also stopped. That boywhat kind of ninja did he use?! Guy was also taken aback by Ye Hans behavior. The changing nature of the chakras, spiral pills? However, the number of chakrasand the color is also golden, howhow could it be the Teacher of the Fourth-Kage Huo Ying Minato event Never used such a huge spiral pill Kakashi was shocked by Ye Hans patience at the moment. En? This kind of patient technique? After seeing Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen was also shocked: I have never seen this kind of forbearance before This seems to be the same principle as the spiral pill of the Minato event, but it can actually control such a huge chakra Everyone present at this time, except Orochimaru, Yaya and Ikeda, are all I saw Ye Hans Da Yuluo Pill once. As soon as they used it, they were shocked! Ikeda, Im sorry, although this is your battle, butI cant help seeing you get hurt Ye Han said sorry to Ikeda. .. Chapter 2381 Its as if he had an epiphany and then used it. This is terrible and powerful talent. Hong recalled for a while and answered truthfully. I knowfor the third exam in a week, Orochimaru might have other uses. Pay attention to vigilance. Okay, lets go! Yes! Waiting for the crowd to leave, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a puff of cigarette, and then spit it out: Do you want to smoke it into the dark now After a moment of contemplation, he shakes ones head again: Ye Hans strength is still very longDragon. Lord Huo Ying. A masked ninja appeared in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen, and said respectfully on his knees. What do you think of Ye Han? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked outside the window, and birds are flying in the sky. Although Ye Han is only restraint, he uses a higher degree of restraint than ordinary restraint. He is very strong, a genius with instant physical skills and sword art. Well Sarutobi Hiruzen agreed, and then said solemnly: In this case, he doesnt need to take the heavy duty test, so I inform Ye Han to go to heavy duty ahead of time. Yes, Lord Huo Ying! Dark night ninja, code name dragon, didnt have any objection, and answered respectfully. Then a dashing body disappeared. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked where the dragon disappeared: Ye Han Hey, Ye Han, where are you going? Ye Han was walking on the way back with her fangs on his back, when Naruto ran up and shouted. AhNaruto Xiushu was on Ye Hans back. He saw that the person was here. Naruto, his face turned red and he buried his head. Of course we have to go back to eat something and have a good sleep! Ye Hanbai gave Naruto a glance, and when he felt Yokotas little movement behind him, he couldnt help but laugh. Well, I want to organize everyone to go to the hospital to see Lee and Sasuke. do you want to go? Ye Han thought for a while and said, Well, just like Ikeda has some injuries, you can go to the hospital to take a rest. . NonoIm okay Hideki said quietly from behind, with a hint of strength in his tone. I really dont Need it. I will handle it. A man with eyes like Shinata appeared suddenly, looked Ye Han, carrying Shinata on his back, frowning. AhUncle Xiao Chun. Ikeda saw the visitor, and said hello to the visitor. Miss, how could you be hurt like this? ! Sun was surprised to see the blood on the corner of his mouth just now. He said quickly, I will take you back to heal your wounds! Sun Yi didnt say anything to Chun Akatsuki, and immediately took Yokota from Ye Han. Ye Han avoided and said bluntly: I will take good care of Yokota. At this time, Ye Han was madly cursing this day called Xiao Chun in his heart. Finally seized such an opportunity to promote the relationship with Hinata. A man came out to stir up trouble. He was very angry, he really wanted a spiral pill to wipe his face. Who are you? Sun was very frustrated, he kept carrying Yasuda. Now Ye Han dares to say this to him, and he is immediately angry. Uncle Xiao Chun, Ye Hans brother is my teammate Ikeda defended Ye Han from behind. Ye Han Xiao Chun hesitated for a while, frowns thought about it, and felt that the name was familiar. .. Chapter 2382 Then he patted his head and laughed loudly: After 3-4 years in the Academy, it was Cranes tail that failed the exam. Who should I be? Its him. Hmph, do you think you can talk to me like this when you are under duress? Xiao Chun looked at Ye Han mockingly, his eyes full of disdain. The arrogant idiot Ye Han was snered in his heart, and his face was full of chill. The identity given by the system is indeed sufficient. Anyone can make fun of me. As we wait for the third round of the heavy test, stare your eyes wide! What are your eyes? Not satisfied? Sun Xiaochun stretched out his head and tried to rub Ye Hans head. Ye Han averted his head. His hands did not stop. He drew a knife from his waist and cut it at Sun. How fast a knife! Tian Xiaochun was not surprised, and quickly stepped back, looking at Ye Hans eyes, which had changed. How could his knife be so fast? Ye Han. The two people have to start working. A steady voice came down from the big tree. Ye Han looked at him. A masked ninja is looking at him. En? Lord, do you want to see me? Ye Han put Longsword back into the scabbard around his waist, and raised his hand to Nestl to make Nestl more comfortable. Then he looked up at ninja with some doubts. Oh! A hidden weapon, towards Ye Han, Ye Hans stared, broken magic eyes flickered, and a ripple sprayed out from the eyes, shooting at the hidden weapon. The hidden weapon was hit by the rippling force of the demon eye, and then floated to the ground weakly. Ye Han glanced at it and found that it was just an envelope. Ye Han, from now on, you will be exceptionally promoted to tolerant, and in three days you will go to Hokages Office to find the Lord of Hokage. After the dark ninja finished speaking, he disappeared in an instant. Ye Han looked there blankly, Naruto picked up the envelope that fell on the ground, opened it, and shouted: This is actually a promotional notice! The masked man is telling the truth! Oh? Really? The teeth came together, not defeated by Naruto, thinking a lot. wa, really, Ye Han, I didnt expect to endure such an unusual promotion! Tolerant Sun Xiangchun smiled with eyes popping. He looked at Ye Han, with embarrassment and regret in his heart. The ninja in the dark did not come sooner or later. It happened that he didnt come until he laughed at Ye Han as the tail of the crane. This is just waiting to hit him in the face! Ye Han stood still, surprised and confused. To his surprise, he was directly promoted to tolerant by the exception, but the question is, why did the system not give him a prompt? Miss Ada, since you are okay, I will go back to recuperate first. I hope Miss Ada will not stay outside for too long. Sun said to Asahi and walked away without looking back. Up. As soon as he turned around, he could see his face flushed. Ye Hans brotherUncle Xiao Chun said just now, dont care, he didnt intentionally target you Nestled on Ye Hans back, looked at Xiao Chuns back, calmly Say. En? Naruto suddenly looked at Oda, stared at Oda closely, and then looked at Ye Han. Just when Koizumi Ichiro was about to be stared at, Naruto suddenly shouted, wa, Ye Han, are you with Koizumi Ichiro?! .. Chapter 2383 What? Ye Han recovered from the confusion and was shocked by Narutos thunderous words. Why is Ye Han, a guy with thick lines so sensitive this time? I just started breaking my heart, he thinks Im together? Ah Asada was ashamed of Narutos words. She wanted to refute them, but she didnt know how to refute them. She just buried her head deeply, afraid to show her face. You can think so. Ye Han put a bad expression on his mouth, and then deliberately said to Shinata, you say so, Shinata. AhBrother Ye Han, what do you say Yodas voice was like a mosquito. Okay, okay, dont tease Ikeda, Ye Han, congratulations, be a bear! Ya Zheng said. Narutos face became serious when he heard this: Ye Han, congratulations on becoming a bear, but I will catch up with you soon! I Waiting for you. Ye Han smiled and stretched out his hand to accept Narutos notice. Then, the voice of the system rang in Ye Hans mind. The heavy mission is completed, and the score is 250 points. Get the main mission: Kill Chang and get 700 points. Three days later, Ye Han looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was processing the documents, and waited quietly in Huo Yings office. Sarutobi Hiruzen is very serious when revising the file. After the Ministry of Magic processed these documents, he looked at Ye Han and said, Do you know why I made an exception to make you tolerant? Power Yes, Power. Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile but a smile: Can you tell me where you learned all the patience? no, because this is a ninja skill I recognize, I dont know Where did you learn it? Ye Hans answer was simple. Even if the person sitting opposite was Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, he could face it calmly, and pulled it over without a flushed face. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was ready to accept Ye Hans perfunctory explanation, he did not expect Ye Han to use such a clumsy but irrefutable explanation. However, he was a little confused, and after a while shaking ones head. You wont have to take the third exam in a few days. I have a mission here Yuan Fei, I heard that you have a new talent here, right? An old hoarse voice sounded from outside, and only an old man came in with a cane, bandages on his face and arms. Tuan Tuan? Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned: Why are you here? The number of talents in the roots has decreased. I want to discuss with you and introduce some. I didnt expect , Here is another one. Junzhangs face was covered with wrinkles, and when he spoke, his face trembled, like a respected old man. Since Ye Han saw the regiment hiding in it, his whole person was uncomfortable, and his right eyelid was pounding, and he felt a bad feeling. Danzo, your hands are too long! Sarutobi Hiruzens tone was a little cold. He could see that he was also very angry at Danzos shamelessness. Apes can fly. A Kakashi and a sky burial are not enough for this person? The Tuan and the Tibetans are tit-for-tat, turning over old accounts. Kakashi and Fengtian ninja were root clansman in those days, but they were later transferred to the Secret Guard. This matter has always been in Danzos heart, and now it is only used as a condition for negotiation. .. Chapter 2384 Ye Han Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned asked, What do you mean? He is still young and doesnt understand those things. This matter has already Its solved! The regiment did not give Ye Han a chance to speak, and then turned to Ye Han: In addition, Ye Han is from another village. Fundamentally speaking, I will train him to become a ninja who really fights for Konoha. Lets get started. Sarutobi Hiruzen wrinkled his frowned head, finally sighed and said. Commodity? Ye Han looked at the conversation between Sarutobi Hiruzen and Tuantuan, and said softly. Do you have any questions? Zhang Junzhangs words irritated Ye Han even more. If he doesnt have the strength to speak, he will endure it. However, now he is no longer Xiaobai, he has also shown his potential. In spite of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen pushed him into the root fire pit, allowing him to accept the so-called Danzo transformation. Ye Han knows this group very well and cant imagine what would happen if he falls into the hands of this group. A crazy idea suddenly appeared in Ye Hans mind. Defectionis strong enough to come back? The next mission is to kill Yongzhirou of Fogan Village. He must go out Your eyes are sharpbut they are hard-edged, which is not very good Junzhang glanced at Ye Han with a trembling face. However, I will help you become more stable. I want to fuck you! Ye Han almost vomited when he heard Tuantuans words, he began to curse directly. Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned by Ye Hans behavior, but he said nothing. Instead, he looked with interest, with a mysterious smile on his face. Child, dont you know how small the sky is when you become a bear? No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. After a slight shock, his face became gloomy. Go to Gener to exercise. I believe you can wash away your impetuousness. Danzo investigated all the details of Ye Han. He knew that Ye Han could not only use the instant body technology that can be used without printing, but also the super A-Rank endurance technology he created. For such talents, even though Ye Han cursed Danzo like this, Danzo was still just frowns head and did not take any action against Ye Han. He believed that as long as Ye Han entered the roots, he could use the confinement technique on him. When Ye Han saw that Danzo could scold and scold so much, he also sighed that Danzo was so thick-skinned. Sothe most amazing Kenjutsu, meteorite! Ye Han drank the wine in a low voice. The cross on his back came out of the sheath. Ye Han is good at catching it. When Longsword reached Ye Hans hands, it was as bright as light, emitting a dazzling light. Swipe! Longsword smashes into Tuan Tuan with incomparable power. If you disagree, do it! Huh! Tuantuanzang coldly-snorted. Although the speed of the knife is very fast, as Huo Yings assistant, Danzo is also a strong shadow puppet actor. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Ye Han, and would greet him with a sword. Strikebang~! Danzos knife was welcomed by Ye Han. Jun Zhang only felt a powerful and irresistible force gushing out of Ye Hans silver Longsword, and then his knife broke directly! Swipe! ! ! Tuantuan looked at the 16-year-old boy in front of him, unbelievable his own eyes. He also has a question in his heart: How can he be so strong?! .. Chapter 2385 The group was cut in half by Ye Hans knife, and then suddenly disappeared. Israel Nairaa kind of Ninjutsu, which consumes a sharer and can be resurrected elsewhere Ye Han, you! Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Ye Han, Unbelievable Ye Han directly killed the Commander of that regiment. Although the group leader was unprepared, it also proved Ye Hans strength. Huo Ying, thank you for taking care of me for many days, but freedom as far as Im concerned is very important, so I am sorry, I am a traitor. Ye Han said, eyes gleaming, disappearing into Hokages Office. En? Blink? Traitor? Sarutobi Hiruzen couldnt keep up with Ye Han. Hows it going? Just let him join the roots and surrender in desperation? Apes can fly! What are you thinking? Where is the Georgian? Did you run away?! Why didnt you send someone to catch it? Tuan Zhang appeared from the front door, his face full of anger. He is from Clan Yu Zhibo, and he doesnt hold many shares. This time Ye Han fought back and directly ended his life, which made him very angry. Ye Han, why is it him? Is it just because he was allowed to join the roots? Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitated, then looked Tuantuan: Also, dont you think you need to give me an explanation? Why did you show up unscathed after being cut by Ye Han? Ill talk about this later. Let others search Ye Han and drive him away! Tuan Tuan Zang patted Sarutobi Hiruzens table and turned the table. The files on the file rattle. You are so rude! Sarutobi Hiruzen frowns said on the head, Ye Han reacted very quickly. I am afraid he has escaped from Konoha now. Then this one Thats it?! Danzo was dissatisfied with Sarutobi Hiruzens attitude and was very angry: The boys growth rate is terrible. If it is not eliminated now, it will pose a great threat to Konoha in the future! If it werent for you, would Ye Han rebel? Sarutobi Hiruzen said angrily. Huh! Ye Hans son was never from Konoha. Im afraid he has already rebelled! What do you mean? Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned into a pimple. looked Tuan Zhang, he was very dissatisfied, but he couldnt take it for granted. Send a secret department to kill him, or my root. In short, to kill the cancer and issue a reward order to make him a target! Danzo thought Ye Han just dared He abused him in this way and even let him use the evil branches, which made him lose a share. He also humiliated him! An assistant Huo Ying was killed by a child who had just passed the promotion. If Ye Han had not been killed, it would be difficult for him to understand his hatred. Blood Sarutobi Hiruzen called out, and a dark ninja suddenly appeared in the office. Lord Huo Ying. A wanted order was issued, Konoha Ninja, defected from the village, bounty Sarutobi hesitated and thought. Ten thousand rewards, position S rebellious Ninja! The voice of this group was hoarse and cold. Go. Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, waved his hand to express his acquiescence. So are you. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Danzo, feeling increasingly dissatisfied with Danzo, but he endured it for the sake of the village. Zang eyes narrowed took a look at Sarutobi Hiruzen, and sneaked a look out of the window and walked out. .. Chapter 2386 When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the group hiding outside, he leaned on a chair, and the whole person seemed to be getting older for a few minutes. Tuantuan is getting oldIm getting oldfighting? fight? genius. Hahas laughtereverything in the village .. In the jungle of the mountain, a young man jumped quickly in the forest, just Like a shoe on the ground. The sun was shining on the young man, his forehead gleaming in the sun. At the same time, this also proves the identity of the young ninja. Although youngster is moving fast in the jungle, his face has a complicated expression. When I defected, it felt cool. However, I am now penniless. How to do this? The youngster was Ye Han who defected from Konoha. Ye Han was a little depressed at this time, but he also regretted his immaturity. Since entering this, he seems to have become more impulsive. Is power the idea of ??everything? In any case, we should pretend to agree and then blackmail a sum of money. Misjudgment! Forget it. Ye Han shake ones head, and then remembered that he had just hacked this group to death with a knife, and he was very upset. I didnt expect Kenjutsu with 20 points to have such a strong offensive power. It is really very profitable. Ye Han touched his chin and boasted: My eyes are really unique. I glanced at it. You can see the formidable power of fencing, but Ye Han glanced at Longsword on his back, thinking: This knife is really good. Its much better than this weapon. It is indeed a system product. Ye Han continued to walk aimlessly, swimming happily along the way. However, Ye Han also felt tired after climbing over countless mountains. Looking ahead, it turned out to be another mountain. The mountain road here has 18 bends, and the mountain road here has 9 bends? Ye Han was a little angry, feeling that he had made a serious mistake when choosing a route. Ye Han suspected that he might have to walk for a day, but unfortunately it was still the mountain. Is there a map of Huo Ying in the exchange room system? Since there is a universal system, Ye Han naturally has no reason not to use it. Im sorry, no. The systems unsentimental voice rejected Ye Han relentlessly again and again. TNND, without hair, what kind of system cheat you are! The system did not respond, and Ye Han had to continue running in the mountains in frustration. In this way, after a long time, when the sun in the sky that day had hung high above his head, he could not predict. Behind the mountain, they are still mountains. Ye Han is shrugged, somewhat helpless, running all the way, already exhausted, Ye Han will randomly find a big tree, put it on the branch of the big tree, and lie down comfortably. The sun shines through the delicate leaves on Ye Han, which is very uncomfortable. When Ye Han went to bed comfortably and took a nap, there was a strong wind and a big wave in the leaves. Since Sarutobi Hiruzen issued the death penalty order and the bounty order, more and more people have learned about this over time. Hey, have you heard that Ye Han defected from the village? Yes, yeah, sure enough, the wolf outside is really strange! p> Huh? Two days ago, when Ye Han was promoted to the tolerant sect by exception, who said he would marry his daughter to him? YouDont talk- nonsense, that kind of person, how can I give my daughter to that kind of person! .. Chapter 2387 On busy streets, almost everyone is talking about the news that Ye Han defected to the village, such as the words mentioned above, and more. When you are destitute, others will step on your feet. When you succeed, you will consider filling your thighs. When you have an accident, you will quickly get rid of the relationship. There are only two people in the daily residence and martial arts training hall. One of them is a young girl wearing a black fishnet tights. Across from the young girl stood a middle-aged man with a serious expression. He wrote gently to defuse the young girls attack. Occasionally, he would attack, but his trick was to stay in front of the acupuncture point of the little girl instead of putting his hands on him. Yamada, stop. The middle-aged person slapped the fish farm with his palm, then said softly, looked at the fish farm profusely, and nodded slightly. Asada happened to be injured today, so he proposed training to his father Hyuga Hiashi. After the last baptism, Hyuga Hiashi was surprised to find that his strength had improved a lot, which made Hyuga Hiashi very satisfied. Yes, Father. Ikeda stopped, and then wanted to make Hyuga Hiashi bow, and then hesitated to look at Hyuga Hiashi. Finally moved, I wanted to say something, but I was embarrassed to start to talk. Hyuga Hiashi knows Yodas character very well, knowing that Yoda must have something to say. He asked, Yoda, do you have anything you want to tell me? Ahyes, Father. Asadas face turned red, and stammeringly said, My The injury has healed. Ye Hans brother came back to see me a few days ago. He didnt come today. I want to see him and see if anything happened to him Hyuga Hiashi heard Yokotas request, looked Yokotas expression. He cant help frowns head. Thinking of the news he got at noon, he slightly shaking ones head. Asahi Hyuga Hiashi whispered to Ikeda. AhFather? From today, forget Ye Han. Hyuga Hiashi was also a little sad, he was still very optimistic about Ye Han, although only He graduated from ninja Academy Graduation at the age of 16, but soon after graduation, he created a first-class ninja and instant Kinoe. This kind of genius will be extraordinary in the future, and get along well with him, maybe the future will be even more brilliant. However, since Ye Han has become rebellious, everything is impossible. Why? Father, why?! Ikeda heard his fathers answer and had some confused questions. In addition, his voice became louder due to his emotional loss. Asada! Hyuga Hiashi gave a slight condemnation to Ikeda. The frowns said, Ye Han defected from Konoha and was classified as a high-level rebel. If such a person is touched, he will Shaking our position in Konoha will also be suspected by high-level officials. Therefore, you are not allowed to mention Ye Hans name in the future. Have you heard of it? Rebellionbetrayal. .. S-Rank rebellion? After Yokota heard this, he knelt on the ground weakly, his eyes full of suspicion: Brother Ye Hanhow could he betray Squeakingcheak A creaking sound Hyuga Hiashi walked on the floor, making a creaking sound, and then walked out the door. He looked out, and Li Xiaochun, who was in charge of protecting Ikeda, ordered: Watch out for Miss Tian. .. Chapter 2388 She has not been allowed to go out recently, let alone where Ye Han once lived. Yes, Master. Sun bowed and knelt down. He looked Hidayada, there is no God in his eyes. In his heart, he thought of Ye Han, he was holding a Longsword. S-Rank Rebellion how could that child be so good? .. In the endless mountains, in the deep mountains, a barefooted little girl is scurrying around, squatting on the ground picking flowers, chasing around The butterfly, a light yellow clean kimono was quickly covered with dust. However, the feet of a little girl without shoes are still as clean as jade. Hey? Is anyone up there? The little girl chased a rabbit and came to a big tree. Ye Han was sleeping comfortably on it. Hey, uncle above! who are you? How come I havent seen you! During his sleep, Ye Han vaguely heard someone calling his uncle. He couldnt help muttering a few angry words, but still did not open his eyes. hmph, lazy bones, is it too tired and lazy to plow and run here? This is not good! The little girls purple pupils turned around in her eyes, with a smile on her mouth, turned and ran away. Soon, the little girl came back with a bamboo pole and a dog on her body. The tail. He raised the bamboo pole high in a cautious and solemn manner, but he still couldnt reach Ye Hans sleeping position. He couldnt help feeling discouraged and pouted. He had another idea. He started from He took off the dogs tail grass from the bamboo stick and put it in his mouth with a bright and simple smile. Then he began to support the big tree to climb up. Fortunately, the tree has a certain The slope, and the tree bark is also thick folds, so the little girl didnt have to spend too much effort to climb up. Hehe, I am really a little expert in Tree Climbing! The little girl knelt on the tree trunk triumphantly, holding the tree trunk in both hands, looked at Ye Han who was sleeping, with a smirk on her face. Little girl cautious and solemn crawled forward. Although the tree trunk is thick enough, the little girl is very careful. Although she is fearless, she is still very afraid of pain. If you fall, you will definitely get hurt The little girl turned her head. Lowered her head. She fought a cold war and continued to crawl towards Ye Han. When the little girl was less than two meters away from Ye Han, she finally saw Ye Hans appearance. Although Ye Han defected from the village, he is not embarrassed. His face is free and his mental state is very good, so the whole person feels good. Hey. .. This is not uncle, but looks good. I dont seem to have seen it before, its okay The little girls cute little face showed a playful expression and continued to crawl towards Ye Han firmly. When the little girl climbed one meter away from Ye Han At that time, Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: Who is it? Ye Han was sleeping, and suddenly the alarm in his heart was very loud, and the cells of the whole body boiled. After Ye Han opened his eyes, his hands moved, and the silver Longsword was unsheathed and appeared in him. In his hand, he looked forward vigilantly. The little girl turned pale with fright by Ye Hans actions, then turned around and instinctively backed away. But because of fear, the little girls body slipped down. Ah! ! ! The little girl fell to the ground when she stepped on the air. She was so scared that she cried loudly. Suddenly, a figure walked by, and her big warm hands hugged the little girl Chapter 2389 Ye Han looked at the cute and beautiful little girl in his arms, with her eyes closed and her face full of death. He couldnt help but laughed with a pouch and landed firmly on the ground. Ye Han looked little girl. Although it is said that she is a little girl, she looks as old as Ikeda. Naturally, Ye Han couldnt hold her forever. He put her on the grass and looked at the little girl with his arms. Although the little girl was very scared, she was still very calm, feeling that she was caught by a warm object, then fell to the ground, trying to open her eyes. The sun is dazzling. little girl eyes narrowed, looked the tall figure gleaming under her eyes. Uncle, are you a bad person? This tall figure gradually coincides with the person the little girl saw on the tree trunk. Then she remembered that Ye Han seemed to have saved her just now, and said happily: Uncle just saved me. He must be a good person, right? Little girl Nonos voice and her innocent words finally Let Ye Han feel that this is still beautiful. However, when she called Jane Goggs and said: Yes, I am a good person, are you a good child?, she felt headache Yes! little girl flashed His big eyes looked at Ye Han for a while, and asked: Uncle, are you a ninja? Well, yes. Ye Han replied. Very good, mom seems to have something to worry about recently. Uncle is a ninja, of course he can help mom. Uncle, can you come back with me? Oh? Ye Han raised his eyebrows, feeling that he had nowhere to go. The looked little girl was innocent, and finally nodded and said, Well, where is your home? Ah, its nearby Behind the mountain! Ye Han looked at Gaoshan and nodded. Then lets go. After Ye Han followed the little girl, soon two people in hats stopped where Ye Han had walked. One of them wore a hat, cold expression, looked overwhelmingly tender grass, his face remained unchanged. He whispered to the person next to him: Look at those traces, wrinkles, and grass falling back. It is not an animal, but a human. The time does not exceed 15 minutes. Oh, the person next to him responded, The hat he was wearing was raised slightly, revealing an ugly smile, his blue face was wrinkled on one side, his small black eyes were narrowed, and he had a long slender head, which gave people a sense of horror. There should be a little home called ghost nearby, maybe it is that home. Okay, lets go. The man said, and then walked forward. The blue-skinned man looked at the walking man and couldnt help but smile. He casually took off the windbreaker embroidered with black auspicious clouds, and followed it calmly. Smelly Itachi, if you are interested in the state of ghosts, you can complete this mission and go there. To the west of the ghost, outside the door. En? Home? Ye Han was a little surprised. When Ye Han looked down from the mountain, he thought it was a village. But when he approached, the word ghost was written above the gate. Uncle, whats the matter? When the little girl saw Ye Han say this, she was confused. Ye Han, shaking ones head, walked in first, but when he was about to enter, two warriors suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. This home prohibits ninjas from other homes from entering. The two Samurai looked at Ye Han vigilantly, worried that Ye Han would invade. .. Chapter 2390 ninja is usually much stronger than an ordinary person. Samurai of the same rank cannot beat the ninja of the same rank. When the two Samurai were considering whether to continue to mobilize the family, the little girl came over. When the two Samurai met, they both respectfully cried out: Shion Lord. Oh? Ye Han gave the little girl a surprised look. This was the first time he knew the name of this little girl. Moreover, the little girl named Ziyuan seems to have a very high status. Okay, okay, good uncle. Little Shion greeted the two warriors, then pointed to Ye Han and said, This uncle is the ninja I invited to help my mother. Please. Let this uncle come in. This The two Samurai looked at each other and said embarrassingly: But Shion Lord, outsiders need special orders to enter the city Although he It was brought by you, but there is no guarantee whether this person is using you to try to infiltrate the home of ghosts and dangerous characters Two Samurai looked at Ye Han and Xiao Ziyuan with pitiful eyes. . Ye Han was irritated by the gazes of the two warriors. He said to Xiao Shion, Shion, your family also has many powerful characters, you dont need uncles. Ye Han was telling the truth. He thinks Shion lives in a small village and will not have too much trouble. Getting out of trouble is basically just for convenience. By the way, he can also solve the problem of temporary accommodation. But now it is a home, and the nature of the village and home are very different! In a village, the most troublesome thing is just the attack by some bandits. The sky is the sky, which is the attack of some small ninjas. If there is no Master in the village, the problem cannot be solved naturally. A home, even if its a small one, will definitely have tolerance, and there are even experts close to the shadow level. Ziyuan said that this trouble is definitely not easy, or basically is that Ziyuan thinks too much , After all, Ziyuan is only about 11 years old, for Lord, I definitely dont know. Uncle is unwilling to help Shion. Xiao Ziyuan squashed her mouth and blinked her eyes as if she was about to cry. Ye Hans face was full of headaches, which made him meow. Just as Ye Han was at a loss, an old man walked over from the village. After seeing Shion, the old man seemed to be relieved. Then his eyes looked at Ye Han again, and finally stared at Ye Hans forehead. Ah, Grandpa Pine Tree. When Xiao Ziyuan saw the old man, the tears in his eyes seemed to disappear instantly. He smiled and jumped to the old man. Does it have bullets? The cry just nowis it fake? ! Shion Pion looked at Little Shion, smiled, then smiled at Ye Han, and said: This ninja, are you a friend of the princess? En? Princess? Ye Han was surprised, then looked at Little Shion, and said a little surprised: You said Shion is a princess? Oh, yes, Shion is our ghost princess. Pine laughs He answered, then reached out to Ye Han, greeted him, smiled and said, Since he is Shions friend, please come in first. Ok, thank you. After Ye Han left, the two guards were frowned. One of them said to the other, How did Lord Pine let in an unidentified person? Is there anything special about that person? .. Chapter 2391 Dont ask more! The other is obviously very sophisticated: Lord Pine, as the veteran of the cabinet, naturally it is his intention to obey orders! Ye Han walks down the street. The ghost customs are similar to Konoha, but the area is much larger. When he came to the streets of the city center, there were more people. When he saw Pine and Shion, he would salute respectfully, and then look at Ye Han one after another, guessing his identity. Ye Han turned a deaf ear to the conversation around him, looked at the pine tree next to him, and looked at Shion, who was missing two heads. Finally, he couldnt help asking Pine: I dont know what your intentions are? Why do you trust me so much and let me in? Pine seems to know that Ye Han must have a problem. Not surprised. Instead, it looked at Little Shion with a smile. Little Shion was jumping in the sky, tied his hair into a ball, and said: Because Shion believes in you. Yes, Ziyuan thinks this Uncle is a good person. The little Yuan tilted his head and answered happily. Then he raised his little hand, held Ye Hans hand, and shook it. Lah, Ziyuan made a good uncle today~! The corners of Ye Hans mouth twitched, is this a good cardand .Im not old yet! Ye Han yelled in his heart, and then touched his furry chin. Im still young! After walking for a while, Ye Han didnt know where Pine was going to take him, but he didnt care. Then, even if there is any danger, he can pass by in a flash. Even in Hokages Office, instant physical skills can escape, not to mention ghosts, a little ninja. Along the way, Ye Han was already a bit forgetful, and didnt feel bored. After a while, he walked through a quiet street and saw a door in front of his eyes. Although this door is not as good as the door in front of the house, its brilliance is much better. In addition, there are two guards in front of the gate. Looking towards the gate, it turned out to be a castle full of Western flavor. Walking in the castle, there are no so-called pillars made of gold, and there are no jewels inlaid on the walls. Some are just plain empty, with a mahogany chair in the middle. I still have work to do. You and Ziyuan go in and play. Pine said to Ye Han, then turned and walked away. Do you trust me like this? I am ninja. Brother, you already know my name, I dont know your name yet! Zi Yuan raised her head and looked at Ye Han Mengmeng. Ye Han. Ye Han said with a smile, and then looked at the back of the pine tree, like a whisper, like talking to himself, and said softly in a voice he could only hear: Watch me? However, I just want to rest here for a while, without any plans. Now I dont know if I often work outside or live in Fogan Village. If he is in Fogan Village, he will be in trouble. Brother, whats the matter with you? Seeing Ye Hans thoughtful look, Ziyuan took Ye Hans hand and said, Are there any difficulties? Oh, nothing. By the way, you said your mother is in trouble. Where is your mother? Well, I dont know. My brother can play in the castle first. Ill find it After speaking, Shion began to jump around in the castle. In the castle garden. .. Chapter 2392 Lord, the origin of this ninja, can you see specific information? Song bowed slightly, not looking directly at the woman in front of her. The woman stood with the back of her hand facing the pine tree, leaving only an elegant shadow behind her. looked the pure lake water churning in front of her, She said lightly: The rebellious tolerance of leaves. What? Konohas rebellious tolerance? Pine heard the woman When she answered, she was shocked: Lord, Miss Shion Shion has the ability to distinguish between good and evil. The rebellious character will not have any evil thoughts. Even if there is, Shion will feel it. The womans expression did not move, her eyes were still gazed on the surface of the lake, and the fish in the gazed lake. Butthat rebellious character is Konohas rebellious character, which may cause a lot of trouble. He wont stay long. p> But its always a problem. Songqing, the rebellious forbearance will not only kill the defected villages and kill them, but also some ninjas who survive by reward. For a home like them, dont provoke them. it is good. Pine has a trace of regret in his heart. If he knew Ye Han was rebellious from the beginning, he would not let him in. It is also good for us to make friends with the S-Rank rebels. The woman turned around for the first time, showing the color of abandoning her home. She looked at Pine in horror and smiled slightly. Maybe this is a turning point. There was something mysterious in this womans words, but Pine understood, and a ghost flashed through my mind. I cant help but nodded heavily: I hope there are no accidents. At least I havent foreseen that one of us will die. The woman smiled like Ice Mountain snow lotus blossoms. La, la, la, la. Zi Yuan danced happily. When he walked into the garden, he saw her mother and Uncle Pine talking. Some surprised people shouted: Mom, you are here, and Uncle Pine is here! Oh Shion, why are you here? When the woman saw Ziyuans arrival, she The smile on her face will not disappear, she gently stroked Zi Yuans small head. Well, I met my ninja brother today, which made me feel very comfortable. Besides, I am ninja. Isnt my mother troubled? That ninja brother should be able to help my mother! Zi Yuan said naively. Shion has a heart. When the woman heard what Zi Yuan said, she was very pleased. Then she looked at Pinewood and said, You go down first. Yes. After Matsuba, the woman looked Shion and asked: Shion, have you seen What strange thing? NoMom, Ziyuan is so afraid of foresight Ziyuan still remembers that when she had a strange foresight for the first time, it was Half a month ago, there was no warning, like a dream, in which one of the villagers died. Shion thought it was a nightmare, but a few days later, the villagers really died. After Ziyuan told her mother, she knew that Ziyuan had inherited the power to predict death. Thats good. The woman nodded, her mind calmed a little, confirming that her prediction was fine. Then she said to Shion, Now lets meet ninja friend. Yeen! Ziyuan happily took the womans hand and bounced back to the castle. .. Chapter 2393 Ye Han was studying chairs in the castle after entering the door. He seemed to feel something. looked it, he saw Ziyuan pulling a woman in. This woman is very beautiful, delicious and very temperament. This is Ye Hans first impression of her. Hello, ninja. The woman smiled and took Zi Yuans hand, looking at Ye Han. Ye Hans heart was pounding, but because he didnt know what to call it, he could only say Hello Auntie from Zi Yuans position. Un. The woman said softly, then looked at Ziyuan and looked at Ye Han: You are a good child, but the power of the ghost is too weak, and we also have some problems, so This woman seems to know his origin, and her bright and deep eyes seem to be able to see through Ye Han. Un. Ye Han only said one word, a simple word. Can I do something for you? the woman said. No. Ye Han raised the corner of his mouth and said, But, I know you are in trouble. You cant help me. The womans face remained unreliable. Change: Although you are classified as s S-Rank? Is the S-Rank rebellion lasting? Konoha thinks I am an S-Rank rebel, he really values ??me! But how does this woman know? Two hours passed, how could she have so much news? And how does she know that I am an S-Rank rebel? ! Ye Hans mind is full of many questions, but Ye Han still remains calm. In that case, Id better not cause you any trouble. Ye Han shrugged, looked at the strange-looking Shion, and said with a smile: Goodbye, Shion. Ye Han always felt that the situation was unclear, and it was a fact to act immediately, so he decided to withdraw. After Ye Han finished speaking, silver light flashed in his eyes, but his position did not change, he was still in the castle! Ye Hans forehead couldnt help but shed cold sweat, and looked at the woman with a blood color face in front of her, feeling a little flustered. Never, the instantaneous eye, never failed, but now Brother, why do you want to see me again? Zi Yuan asked suspiciously Turning his head, looked Ye Han, and looked at the woman again: Mom, what do you mean? Nothing. The woman smiled, then looked Ye Han and said, Dont be in such a hurry. Its not too late to rest for a night. Ye Hans eyes were unstable, and finally his teeth bit his lips and agreed. At this time, the arrogance in my heart gradually disappeared. At first, I thought I could stand in an invincible position with instant eyes, but now it seems that I am still too immature. Blue water, blue sky, willow trees, beautiful women. At this moment, Ye Han was sitting on the lawn. With the clear lake and the fish jumping in front of him, he could see the beautiful woman and the little girl tilting their heads. Brother, why are you leaving tomorrow? Ziyuan came over and grabbed Ye Hans neck, his face full of anxiety and doubt. Because my brother is a troublesome person. Ye Han smiled bitterly and looked at the sky, but his head touched Zi Yuans chin. Ye Hans hair made Ziyuan giggled. Ye Han. The woman already knows Ye Hans name, but Ye Han doesnt know the womans name: Do you have any plans behind you? To take refuge in another home or do a bounty ninja? .. Chapter 2394 Ye Han turned his head and looked at the woman. This woman has very beautiful eyes. Ye Han was fascinated by them. She really doesnt look like a mother with a 12-year-old daughter. I want to go to the water village. Ye Han can still clearly remember what the next mission the system gave him, so, anyway, he must go to the countryside of Shui Hidden Mist Village to kill Long Shilang. No matter what his identity is, what his back is, or what impact killing him will have on the future, Ye Han doesnt care. All he has to do is complete the mission. Oh? The whole face of the waveless woman in Gujing finally flashed with emotion. She didnt know why Ye Han wanted to go to the water village. However, she is a smart person. She knew what to ask and what not to ask, so she smiled and said, Do you really need my help? Do you need it? The answer is yes, Ye Han needs to know how to go to Shuis home and where Chang Shilang is. No. Ye Han had a thick face, just because the first time a woman asked him if he needed help, he said no Save face, hell! Ye Han now finally knows how painful this sentence is. Dont be embarrassed, just return this favor to me. The woman said. That woman has already said it. Ye Hans eyes lit up, his big mouth was smoking a cigarette in his heart, and the base also smiled: I want to know how to go to the Wuyin Village of Shuis Home. Chang, where is the Seven Five Yin Dao. I will ask someone to send the route to Shuizhi later. The woman is smiling, there is no spring breeze. Its just Just? Ye Hans heart tightened. Light alarm! Ye Hans danger warning sounded in his mind. Although this was only a small warning, Jean Ye Han remained vigilant. Danger warning is a skill that Ye Han changed in the primary exchange. It can sound an alarm within 1 meter of approaching danger and consume 10 energy points of Ye Han. However, because it is only elementary and the preventive effect is not particularly good, Ye Han will not relax his vigilance. Ye Han turned his face and looked at the woman who was only a foot away from him for the first time. She is not as pretty as Shinata, Inoue, Shion and Shions mother. She can even be considered an ordinary person. However, this is definitely the most charming one Ye Han has ever seen. The slender waist is like a water snake, the purple hair, the big eyes are like water waves, and the water in the middle of the tights is a temptation that no one can resist. This woman is not beautiful, but she is very attractive and knows how to become attractive. Minor alertwhat does this mean? The element of the alarm consideration is that Shion was very close to me the last time I slept. This is a serious alarm. This timeis it dangerous to be with this woman? Ye Han was a little confused. Yes. Ye Han saw that the woman was looking at him, so he answered. The woman was stunned, then smiled and looked at the rising flame. Some people are fascinated. Quietly, the already dark rain area became darker and darker, but with the addition of firewood, the flame became brighter. Ye Han is a little tired, not only physically but also mentally. On the road, dozens of ninjas ambushed him, and several ninjas had the strength to endure. Where should I see his reward? This discovery made Ye Hans situation more and more dangerous. .. Chapter 2395 Many people, even to not say a word, directly attack Ye Han, making him look like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone shouted and beat him. Most ninja believe that although Ye Han is judged as an S-Rank rebel, he is very young and has little combat experience, but he is well paid. Different from other powerful S-Rank rebels, the young and incompetent Ye Han naturally became their hunting target. However, they finally realized why Ye Han was named an S-Rank rebel, not because of anything else, but because Ye Han is so good at running! The body of split second, they dont want to catch up! Even the ninja with sense ability has caught up, but because Sensor Ninja has no attackability, it becomes Ye Hans death sword if he catches up! In this way, Ye Han was assassinated, hunted and killed by many people for a while, but he was still alive and well. Although this is just the beginning, Ye Han feels like being the enemy of the people. His heart is full of worry. Are you tired? The womans voice seemed to have a kind of magic, echoing in Ye Hans ear. Hmm Ye Han rubbed his eyes and looked at the woman, not sure what she wanted. Ill rub it for you. As the lady said, she grabbed Ye Hans arm with her hand and rubbed it gently. Every stroke was just right, and then gradually extended downward Naomis eyes looked like a snake like Ye Han and the woman. Her heart is like a volcano, and her face is red with anger. This damned ninja! This guy, the guy, is mine and mine! Ye Han felt the womans kneading and closed his eyes comfortably. When the womans hand touched Ye Hans belly Alert! alarm! Extreme danger alert! The alarm sounded loudly in Ye Hans heart. Ye Hans whole body was agitated, he didnt think much, he quickly activated the instant eye and flashed to the side. Drink! After Ye Han flashed behind the woman, he pulled out Longsword and struck her at her. The woman has also checked. A person turned around, and a short knife blocked Ye Hans Longsword. The short knife was held by the womans hand. Who are you?! Ye Han whispered to the woman. Although his face was calm, his heart was very scared. Almost blocked the womans way! That is a knife stuck in the head of the color character! The one who killed you! The womans face has lost its charming color at this moment. She looked at Ye Han with icy eyes. The blades intersect, touch and leave. A lot of people say this to me, butdo you know their final result? I dont want to know. The woman sneered, looked at the mediation in shock Ren, smiled disdainfully, and then thought that the man had offended her just now, the cold tone was worse. The art of shadow copy! Puff. Two people who were exactly the same as the woman appeared beside her, Ben Zun continued to stare at Ye Han, while the remaining two people pounced on He Jie. Nodont kill me Jie Li couldnt help crying in horror when he saw the woman pounce on him. This woman naturally did not stop her knife because of He Jies yelling. Snow. There is blood everywhere. He Jie fell into a pool of blood with reluctance and resentment. Until his death, Su Hais mind was filled with the joy of women in his imagination. .. Chapter 2396 Although the order only requires me to observe you, butyou look like this, it makes me waste a lot of time. The woman smiled contemptuously and threw the dagger at On one side, take out another Longsword from behind. Thin shirt, no one knows where the womans knife came from, because everyone she met was dead. Is the drama between this woman and that man fake? Command Ye Han came up with this key word and found the key almost immediately. Konoha people! The dark side? Ye Han doesnt care, no matter who it is, since he wants to kill him, he will naturally not let her kill him! The dance of the three suns and the moon! Three similar-looking women are holding Longsword at the same time. Two came from the side, and one hovered in the middle. Killing that person just now is just a pretense, in order to use the shadow copy in advance? This fence isGekkou Hayates unique skill?! That person is Ye Han frowned and thought to himself Looking at other things, but the Longsword in his hand did not stop. Puff puff! Ye Hans knife was fast and sharp. He easily killed the two women attacking from the side, but it was obvious that they were only two at the same time. Places. Drink! When Ye Han beheaded the shadow member to the left of his head, he couldnt pull out the knife. The woman in the middle walked towards Ye Han from the top. The blade looks brighter, like a flame, but the flame is particularly deadly. Immediately! Ye Lengren snorted, his eyes flashed and appeared, and a woman appeared behind him! Without hesitation, the Longsword frame was placed on the womans neck, and she whispered: Thats it! Really? The woman turned her head and smiled, Puff The sound became a white smoke. But it is also a shadow copy! Oh, no! Ye Hans secret cry was bad. He wanted to move, but couldnt. Its snowing! A handful of Longsword pierced Ye Hans stomach, Ye Hans face twitched, as if it hurt, as if to condemn his carelessness . Looking down vigorously, the bloody Longsword was in his stomach. Every time he stirred it, Ye Han seemed to be dead. Three seconds have passed Ye Han muttered to himself, but he did not blink. Instead, he held a Longsword in one hand to prevent himself from falling. Wiping the sweat from his forehead with the other hand, he said with difficulty: Your three-day danceeven stronger than Gekkou Hayates Do you know Haifeng? Yes, He used to invigilate the exam, and it is not surprising that you know him. The woman held the knife, feeling that the person standing in front of her was losing vitality. She couldnt help whispering: My sword art is very goodOn the contrary, I have mastered your situation. Now that I know you can use instant physical skills, why dont I do some preparation? You did not fail in my subordinate, but died in your arrogance. Arrogance? Ye Han murmured, thinking of everything he did and couldnt help but smile : There are some. Then die peacefully. The woman fiddled with Longsword lightly, trying to break Ye Hans stomach and let him die like this: Uzuki Yugao , My name, you are qualified to know my name. OhI will find you. Ye Han smiled. What? Uzuki Yugao pupils slightly shrunk, it seems that something has been reflected, and he just wanted to kill him directly. .. Chapter 2397 Ye Han is no longer visible in the front, only a handful of Longsword is dripping blood, and there is a large pool of blood under Longsword. Even if I ran away? Is the final result different? Uzuki Yugao shaking ones head, but still kicked him out. Even if Ye Han is dead, she still has to find his corpse, alive and dead. If these two conditions are not met before the arrival of the reinforcement, she will be in trouble. After Uzuki Yugao chased it out, the cave that was on fire fell silent. The cold body gradually stiffened, the light shining on the body became smaller and smaller, and finally went out. Outside the rainy cave, the night is getting thicker, the rain is still so heavy, it hits the face like a needle. Ah A small voice sounded behind the dilapidated and collapsed house. Ye Han felt that the magic of life was repairing his wounds. The quick recovery made him snorted softly. After recovering, Ye Han restrained his emotions and closed the eyes thinking quietly. I dont know how long it took, suddenly Ye Hans eyes lit up, like bright stars in the sky. Shout He breathed out a suffocating breath, got up, looked at the sword in his hand, and walked forward firmly. He doesnt know what will be ahead, what kind of dangers will be ahead, but he doesnt want to stay in place. Of course, Ye Han will not go to Uzuki Yugao. He knew his method was discovered by Uzuki Yugao. If there is no change, going to her now is no different from being killed or releasing energy. If people who know Ye Han can see this, they will definitely see Ye Hans changes. He became more calm and restrained. If Ye Han was once a sharp sword, then Ye Han is now a sharp sword out of its sheath! Knock The sound of footsteps pattered on the water, and a person looked around in the rain. Uzuki Yugao is very anxious at the moment, because she has searched all the places that can be found within 1 km, but not to mention Ye Hans corpse, even she has not found Ye Hans shadow. Too bad Uzuki Yugao also knew at this moment that she might have lost Ye Han. Although she did not want to accept reality, she had to admit that Ye Han escaped her deadly sword and escaped her tracking! Uzuki Yugao raised her head, letting the rain hit her face, and sighed slightly. According to the time, the reinforcement will come tomorrow It is already here. A bear jumped from the top of the house to Uzuki Yugao. Is that soSenior Kakashis spirit beast? Uzuki Yugao looked at the bear with some surprise, then looked around in confusion and asked: Where is Kakashi? Kakashi, Reid, and Asuma all went to chase Ye Han. Gou Xiong said. Why so fast? The new order of flame shadows. What? Top secret .. Pakkun, how far is it? asked a man in a suit and a Samurai hat, masked and looked at the dog in front of him. He is moving, Kakashi, you should know that he can use instant body technology and jump frequently. It is difficult to track, it takes 5 minutes at the earliest to catch up. Will not answer that the masked person is Kakashi. After receiving an urgent order from Hokage, he took the nearby Reid and Asuma to the rain area as soon as possible to find Ye Han. .. Chapter 2398 This is a rainy home. We must find Ye Han as soon as possible to avoid any trouble. Kakashi said solemnly. Yes! Yes! Rhett and Asma answered in unison. Ye Handont be in danger! Honghong thought silently in her heart, underfoots pace getting faster and faster. 220 points left. What can I exchange? Ye Han walked in the rain, letting the heavy rain hit him. S-Rank ninja? Although it is very strong, with my current physical fitness, I am afraid I can only use it once. Enhance physical fitnessIs this a bit too wasteful? But Ye Han lowered his head and looked at an invisible scar on his stomach, frowned, and said loudly in his heart. Fitness class! Buzzing. Body strengthening is divided into two categories. The voice of a grand system without any emotion echoed in Ye Hans mind. Tell me more. First of all, the body strengthens and uses energy points to double a persons overall physical fitness. The first strengthening requires 50 energy points. The second enhancement requires 500 energy points, and so on. Second, bloodline enhancement, using energy points and exchanging different bloodlines can directly gain bloodline physical energy. After the system was completed, the huge ball of light trembled and then split into a list. After Ye Han knew about this, he looked at the specific exchange of bloodline enhancement. Strengthening: Vampire: 100 points, magic: 1000 points, ninja: 100 points, Celeron: 500 points, Batman: 30 points, Spiderman: 50 points, etc. Lineage enhancement is divided into body enhancement, but in fact, lineage enhancement is attributed to gene exchange. Ye Han looked at these exchanges, scalp feeling numb, those blood of vampires, and the blood genes of Spider-Man , It made Ye Han very uncomfortable to watch. If I change my pedigree, will my physical characteristics become a vampire, such as drinking blood? no, after the host exchanges, it will only increase the physical strengthening and genetic potential brought by the vampire blood. The host can query its own attributes in the personal information panel, and then verify the increase brought by the enhancement. Personal information panel? What about this thing? Ye Han is really embarrassed this time. After getting this system for so long, he doesnt even understand the basic functions. p> Ye Han searched for a while in the dark ocean of knowledge, and finally found a small button next to the recorded points. I just want to use my mind to break up and press the button, but I didnt expect the system to speak again: The host can read directly in his mind: To view personal information, there is no need to click the personal information button. Is this system really just a system and not a person? Ye Han suppressed the flames of anger from embarrassment, and opened up like anger in the ocean of knowledge With only one hand, press the personal information button. Ye~~~ The button emits a little light, and then the light slowly converges to the sky in the sky that knows the sea, and finally converges into one Card-like information sheet. In the middle of the information sheet is a little man who is turning around. His appearance is impressively that of Ye Han. Ye Han looked. This little man is not drunk, no matter from which directionso perfect, I am a perfect man Chapter 2399 After getting drunk for the second time, Ye Han looked at his personal information. Name: Ye Han. Age: 21. Name of delivery system: Huoying Mall system. The ongoing mission: Killing Yongzhirou. Total number of energy points obtained: 650 points, Total number of remaining energy points: 220 points. Have skills: Instant Eye, Illusion Eye, Big Jade Lo Pill. Have Kenjutsu: the extremely sacred Kenjutsu-meteorite. Weapon used: Cross Copis-Sem. Spiritual level: Elementary. Gods total spiritual energy: 700. physical strength :2100. Energy rank: probate immortality. The total spiritual energy of the gods is 700650 points, which can be added directly, and the remaining 50 points should be obtained by surrounding the whole body for so many days. As for quantity, it is similar to the tolerance of elites, but purer than their chakras. physical strength Because Gods spiritual energy is two dimensions higher than chakras, it can strengthen the body, even if endurance is not much stronger than me, and I have instant physical skills, even if it is elite endurance, I also have the power to fight! The power of transforming gene lineage can increase Gods spiritual energy and physical strength? Ye Han asked. Yes, the gain of energy points is equivalent to the sum of the spiritual energy of the gods and the physical strength of the flesh. Using energy points to exchange for strengthened, increased and genetic items, or self-cultivation can also increase the gods The spiritual energy and physical strength of the meat. What is the level of authority? Ye Han was a little excited. Yes. When Ye Han knew this, he didnt change anything. On the contrary, he cut off the ocean of knowledge, looked up into the distance, his face was covered with rain, and whispered: Are you looking for me? Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Ye Han. He wears a gas mask on his face and a rain sign on his forehead. Rain Ninja? Konohas rebellious tolerance, what is your purpose? Looking for someone. Who are you looking for? Often What do you want him to do ? Kill him. Both sides are very concise. Chang? The Rain Ninja hesitated, then smiled and said, Wait here, I can give you Changs location information. Oh? Ye Han giggled and said: How do I know you are not looking for someone to kill me? Are you worth it? After Rain Ninja finished speaking, a flash disappeared in front of Ye Han. Ye Han smiled contemptuously and walked forward calmly. He didnt believe that ninja would be so kind-hearted. He mainly wanted to kill Yongzhirou with his hands, or he really wanted someone to surround him. However, no matter what ninjas purpose is, he doesnt care. He only believed in himself, so he left. Where is Yongdao? When Ye Han was walking, he had already tracked Chang Shilangs position through the system with 20 energy points. System exchange: mission tracking spells, which can accurately locate the target location of mission. This is the ongoing mission that Ye Han saw in his personal information. The rain is still myself, but the wind is getting stronger. In the dim sky and long canyon, a man with blue long hair, black framed eyes and two bandages on his back stands among them. , And another man stood opposite. Chang Shilang, one of the seven swordsmen in the mist .. Chapter 2400 The person who opposed Chang Shilang also carried a knife behind him, but it was much smaller than Chang Shilangs knife. Who are you? Long wrinkled his frowned head, his hands back to back, holding the sword-handle, and looked at the man opposite. Yongzhi Lang was ordered to come to Yu intelligence gathering. Everything went so smoothly, which made him very suspicious of authenticity. When he was going to go home first, and Mizukage was about to judge the authenticity, a person stopped him. KillNo The man was about to say something, but he shut up immediately and said to himself: The one who killed you seems to be a bit too much. In other words After this man made a firm resolution, he raised his head, revealing a somewhat ordinary but somewhat handsome face, and said, The man who took your head! Ye Han raised the corner of his mouth slightly, put his hand behind the sword-handle, and the silver blade raised slightly, looking confidently at Long Shi Lang. Why? Yongzhilang didnt want to make trouble, so naturally he didnt want to work with Ye Han. Once he did this, his whereabouts would be exposed. However, what Yongzhilang didnt know was that his whereabouts had been exposed. Even the information he received was deliberately disclosed to Pain, and Pain was controlled by Rains current leader, Nagato. This is my mission. Ye Han said as he pulled out his sword. The silver-white Longsword is as dazzling as a waterfall in the sun. Even under the dim sky, it cannot be hidden. Come on, then! Yongzhiro did not argue either. He just wanted to kill Ye Han immediately, and then quickly leave this rainy home. With two ninja knives in his hand, he rushed to Ye Han in the blink of an eye. What? Why is it so fast?! Ye Hans eyes only blinked, and Chang Shilang walked in front of him. Don David! Ye Hans Longsword collided with the nine-posted butterfly on Long Island, making a harsh sound. Its not over yet! Yong Zhilang held Ye Han with one hand and waved another ninja knife with the other hand, walking towards Ye Han. Shout! The butterfly broke the wind and hit Ye Han. When it was about to meet Ye Han, it lost its target and hit the sky. Speed? No, this is instant! After seeing Ye Han disappear, Yongcheng immediately made a correct judgment, and then immediately turned around and went back. Jean Ye Hans back is empty! How strong! Ye Hans eyes were small, but I didnt expect that Yongzhilangs power was much stronger than he thought! In the initial works, although it is often the next one, Chang shouldnt grow up during this period, but the strength of even those who have not grown up has exceeded Ye Hans expectations. Completing a mission of up to 700 energy points is not easy. Ye Han took a deep breath, then raised his head to look at the sky, let the rain wash his face fully, and use his head to think more clearly. Dad. A slight voice sounded, Ye Han turned his head to look, Chojuro had disappeared in the same place, and the kicked water stayed in the sky and had not fallen yet. Oh! The wind was blowing from Ye Han, and Zhang Shilang waved a butterfly towards Ye Han. Swipe! Ye Han leaned back in the chair, wiping his nose with his eyes. Ye Hans reaction was not unpleasant. At this critical juncture, he did not use the instantaneous eye. He managed to escape the attack by Choshiro. Not yet! Chang Shilang shouted loudly. .. Chapter 2401 Impossible. According to inertia, his knife will not return, and I will be able to kill him. After Ye Hans thoughts flashed, the student suddenly shrank. I see! Nagashimas other hand hit the ninja sword faster, which relied on inertia to attack forward. With such power, it only changed the direction of attack and pressed against Ye Han! Peng!!! The huge force tore the land where the butterfly landed, making a huge noise, echoing in the canyon. Ye Han immediately turned to the side and just landed. Always follow Ye Han. Don David! Ye Han raised Longsword reflexively to block the attack that he often faced. Why is it so fast Ye Han was dizzy by the butterflys attack. This sentence echoed in his mind. Is this the strength that the elites can endure? ! Da Yuluo Pill! Ye Han stretched out his other hand in the sky, and the golden jade spiral pill appeared in Ye Hans hand instantly! En? Yong Zhilang looked at the jade spiral pill in Ye Hans hand, not surprised. This persons strength is mediocre, but he has many unique skills He cant leave his hand Ye Hans body instantly appeared in Changs Around. This time, unlike just now, he took the initiative! Drink!!! Ye Han is holding a huge jade spiral pill in his hand, pressing it in the direction of Great Wall Lang! Shi Langs eyes were slightly long, and he hugged Pingdie and greeted him. Bang, bang, bang When the butterfly was attached to the large spiral pill made of jade, the imaginary noise disappeared. On the contrary, it made a lot of noise. The rain fell on two people, like a barrier, not allowed at close range. How is it possible? Did you keep a distance from me with a weapon just now? Ye Hans heart was a bit cold, but his hand did not hesitate, and he turned toward Zhang Shilang tighter and tighter. The total spiritual energy of God is too low. There is no way to change longevity. Do you want to exchange bloodlines or other powerful skills? As soon as Ye Han moved, the idea was rejected. Even if he changed his pedigree and improved his strength, he could not defeat Chang Shilang. Others dont know, but Ye Han knows that the current longevity dragon only uses pure sabers to attack, whether it is a ninja or a secret! Explosion! During the confrontation, he often uttered a roar, and his ninja saber butterfly suddenly issued a sword gas toward the big jade snail pill! Peng! The particles of Yuluowan were almost crushed by impact. Oh, no! Ye Han felt that the big jade spiral pills in his opponent had a certain degree of control! Huh! Ye Han snorted, and a steady stream of spiritual energy poured into Yu Rasengan from Ye Hans within-the-body for stability. Explosion! Chang Shi Langs low voice resounded like thunder in Ye Hans ears! Under this impact, the jade-made large spiral pill gradually changed some shapes, from round to oval. Explosion! Explosion. Explosion! Puff puff puff! Chang Shi Lang shouted several times, under the constant impact of the flat-eyed butterfly , The big jade snail pill is like a deflated rubber ball, the impact is very clean, even a little energy explosion cant do it! Explosion! Immediately! Its snowing! As soon as Ye Han left, the butterfly shocked The wave is like a shell, and the rain is like a heavy hammer, forming a 10-meter long vacuum! .. Chapter 2402 whistling call Ye cold, breathing breathing heavily, shook hands firmly holding the Longsword, the other hand is full of trauma and shaken. Knohas rebellious tolerance, who gave you the order? Yongzhilang held the ninja sword in both hands and stared at Ye Han. So cautious Do you know? Ye Hans answer was cold. I dont want to kill. Yongzhilang shaking ones head. Are you trying to let me go? Ye Han had a somewhat uncertain temper, and he didnt know what he meant by saying that. But if you want to kill me, I must kill you. Long Shilang said. After saying so much, I still want to fight! Ye snorted coldly, but his mind turned quickly. If Ye Han wants to run now, Chang Shilang will not be able to catch him. However, if he missed this opportunity this time, it would be even more difficult for him to kill Chang after he returned to Wuyin Village. The rain is still myself, but unconsciously it suddenly becomes smaller. What are you waiting for? Longdao gazed Ye Han asked. What are you waiting for? Ye Han giggled. They are all waiting for an opportunity, when the other side relaxes, a fatal opportunity! Pop! Dad. Dad! The footsteps stopped, and the Kakashi three people have reached the canyon. En? The people of Konoha? Yongcheng couldnt help but look at someone coming over, but at this moment Go to hell! Ye Hans knife was fast and fast, he seized the opportunity to swing it fast and smoothly, and kept cutting at Zhang Shilang. Uh~! Changshiro reluctantly retreated to avoid Ye Hans fatal blow, but his shoulder was still cut and his skin split. A lot of blood came out of the wound. Ye Han seized the opportunity, did not stop, and rushed towards Chang like a hungry tiger! Don David! The two knives collided time and time again, but this time, they did not get any advantage. On the contrary, he was weak due to a shoulder injury. Explosion! Nagachiro didnt want to quit. He drank very low. The flateye did not send out a shock wave this time, but sent out a very destructive explosion! Puff Although Ye Han had been guarding against Chang Shilangs explosive attack, this instant attack could not escape and was hit. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and then hurriedly backed away. Teleport didnt dare to use it, for fear that Chang Shilang would have a back hand. If Teleport was in the cooldown time, it would be over. When Ye Han retreated, he often did not pursue him, but he also retreated at the same time, his eyes gleaming looked at Kakashi and others. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he did not continue to attack. His eyes looked at the three Kakashi involuntarily. The people of KonohaYu Yan from the Black Anbu Gate followed me. She seemed to have spotted me a long time ago and informed the people of Konoha. Is this his reinforcement? Besides, they are all acquaintances. Ye Han has clearly seen the people coming. This is the new mentor of three of the 12 mentors, one of which is his mentor Kurenai Yuhi! Kakashi three people arrived and saw Ye Han and Zhang fighting for their lives. They may not have seen Chang, but they know Changs knife! Among them, none of them will get any benefit from Chang, and may even be defeated by Chang. Now, compared with Chang, Ye Han has a bright autumn color! .. Chapter 2403 Asuma, Rhett, you two, prepare a barrier. Kakashi said as he took out his one-eyed mask, revealing a three-wheeled jade hook sharingan. Are you serious in the beginning? Asuma thought, looked Ye Han, her face is beautiful, but she still has a fingerprint in her hand. The Art of Shadow Copy! Puff! Asuma suddenly saw exactly the same double body next to him. Seeing Rhetts motionless, he stared closely at the battle between Ye Han and Nagasiro, walked to Kurenai Yuhi and gently put his hand on her shoulder: Lord Huo Ying will be good to Ye Han. Un. Kurenai Yuhi nodded. His upright hands kept shaking. In the end, he seemed to have made the decision to stop shaking and sealing. The art of shadow copying! Like Asma, they both use the technology of two places at the same time, and only separate one place at a time. Move! Kakashi ordered softly, and Saringan was still staring at Ye Han and locked his trail. Captain, Nagano is still inside Kurenai Yuhi said weakly. Action! Yes En? Ye Han is a bit strange, dont understand that Asuma and Kurenai Yuhi are separate members What are you doing here? Then I saw the 4 people accompanying the member, who began to spread out, occupying four corners. Ye Han and Chojuro were surrounded by them. Konoha Ninja, what are you doing?! Nagashimane felt something was wrong and yelled to him. Reid and Asma said nothing, their hands started printing! Dreaming! Changshiro took a sip of wine, raised his foot, and attacked Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma. The printing speed is very fast and the synchronization speed is very high. Finally, two and two Asuma finally stopped printing on Yin. They put their hands on the ground and shouted: Little Red Sheep India! Om~! Om~! Om~! Red ripples suddenly rose, spreading and connecting one meter before Sunset Red and Asma, forming a square barrier in less than a breathing chamber! Boom! The long Shi Lang hit the guardrail, and the sound of hitting the wall could not be heard. Humph! Ye Han looked at the barrier around him with a deep and indifferent gaze. Finally, he looked at Reid and said: Teacher. En? Kurenai Yuhi trembled in his heart, looked up Ye Hans eyes hesitantly, and finally sighed, but said nothing. Long time no see. Ahlong time no see Kurenai Yuhi looked at Ye Hans tired cheeks, and his hands began to tremble again. Dont you want to ask me why I defected? Ye Han wiped the rain off his face, looking at the sky blocked by obstacles. Even if it rains a little bit around him, he cant get in. Knowing that I have instantaneous, Im still using the barrier, that is to say, this barrier, even if it is my instantaneous, cant escape? Ye Han, look back, Captain Hawk will Stop! Ye Han interrupted Kurenai Yuhi, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth: Tomorrow is the third exam? En? This What is it? Kurenai Yuhi was a little skeptical. Even Nagasaki and Asuma didnt understand why Ye Han would suddenly talk about this. Its nothing, butvery good. .. Chapter 2404 Ye Han smiled because he knew that the Oromo and Shayin villagers would attack Muye tomorrow, and the Third-Kage Huo Ying would die in that battle. The hero of the village, but not the hero in my heart. Ye Han smiled, and then looked Nagasaki smiled: They seem to want us to fight first. What do you think? Can you not use Shun Shen? No. Kakashi three people the cool eye of a bystander, but at the same time, the three peoples mouth Kakuzu is smiling. Come on, then! Yong Zhilang shouted. He knew that people like Ye Han could not fight alongside him to get rid of this dangerous situation. So, the only way is for him to kill Ye Han first, and then even if the Kakashi three people join forces, he may not be able to escape. Chang Xiluos footsteps moved, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Han, waving flat eyes. Too old! Ye Han was moved, his Longsword was very frivolous. He resolved Changs attack and followed Longsword to Changs side. The silver knife cut through the sky. Great Kenjutsu, meteorite! This kind of Kenjutsu was already used when Danzo defected from the village. With the assistance of Huo Ying, Tuan Zhang was killed by this unprotected sword technique. Although using a knife and a meteorite are fencing, in a sense, the damage is more powerful than using a sword! Meteorite itself depends on powerful attack and speed! How fast! Long Shilang didnt have time to think about it, so he quickly used another Greatsword to resist it. Boom! The slender crosshair collided with the wide and large flat-eye disk. This time is different from usual. Because of the meteorite, the space between the two knives is like a spark hitting the earth, producing a huge explosion! The first flat-eyed plate that came out of the attack still rushed forward habitually, pulling Changs body forward. Thorn~! In the grinding room, the sound stopped abruptly, and finally the silver-white Longsword was seen at the last distance, piercing the bore of Changshilang, the feldspar Lang Yi turned, removed the inertia of the tablet, and fell to the ground. Looking at the slight sword wounds, he couldnt help looking at Ye Hans Longsword with some surprise. He knew that the Longsword hadnt touched him just now. What pierced his chamber was a sword, like a sword spirit. How strong! Everyone present had this idea, and Ye Hans appearance changed again and again. The most touching thing is Chang. He holds two head-up discs in his hands and takes a deep breath to keep his brain awake. He has a feeling that his life is threatened. Ping MucaiLiberation! Long Shilang did not hide his secret. He has a drink in his mouth. These two flat-bottomed plates are combined together. Suddenly, the blue chakra was released from Long Shilang and Nintendo. Boom. Suddenly, a huge chakra gathered on a flat disk, and a huge chakra hammer appeared. The strongest attack state of the flat eye disc! Thats it! I often shout loudly, waving Chakras condensing sledgehammer, and rushing towards Ye Han! Boom. ! ! earth collapsed and dusty! Although the target is not a barrier, the barrier is still humming. It can be foreseen how big the formidable power of the attack is! Thats it. Long Shilang looked at the dust in front of him, took a deep breath, exhaled it, and dragged the flat eye disk to move forward. .. Chapter 2405 He wanted to put Ye Hans Longsword away, although he was not sure whether it would still exist under his attack. Chang Shi Lang walked step by step. Suddenly, his eyes were as big as bells, and pupils were bloodshot. Tick There is no rain in the fence. It should be said that this voice shouldnt appear here, but it does. Nagajiro laughed suddenly and opened his mouth, but blood came out of his mouth. I lost, but why? Ye Han, standing behind Chang, said: You cant go out right away, but you can still use it in magic. Originally, it was all fake just now, in order to let me relax my guard, and then find a chance to give me a fatal blow. Yes. Ye Han did not deny it, because that was his idea. He knows that Chang has very powerful offensive skills, and after often knowing that he is unable to use Body Flicker Jutsu, the battle is at a deadlock. Even if he frequently uses powerful knives, he will definitely use that A ninja technique strong enough to level a mountain top. You will die too. Dont worry. Im waiting for you. The long Shi Lang felt that life was slow Slowly, I closed my eyes slowly. Lord MizukageSorry, I cant protect you anymore No, you cant wait for me. Ye As Han said, he pulled out Longsword and swiped across in the sky, his head and body were cut in half. Complete the main mission and get 700 energy points. Get the job: Become Haruki Murakami and get 500 energy points after completion. In Ye Hans mind The loud voice sounded, announcing the completion of the mission and giving out the next mission. At this time, Ye Han should be very happy, because he completed the main mission and gained 700 energy points. After all, these 700 energy points are equivalent to 700 spiritual energy, which is already the total amount of his within-the-body spiritual energy! In other words, Ye Hans power has now doubled! It turns out that the total amount is only the tolerance of the elite, and the quality is the tolerance. Now, the total amount alone is close to the tolerance level of the elite, and the quality is the tolerance level of the elite! This also means that Ye Han now only needs to exchange ninja skills above S-Rank, and he can fight with Chojuro, without the tricks just now. In addition to the Body Flicker Jutsu owned by Ye Han, even for the upper Kage Level expert, it cant be beaten! However, he is not happy at all now, instead he starts to curse the system in his heart: System, you tell me, you want to kill me! Ye Han knew that this system was shameless, but he never thought it would be so shameless! He is now a defector ninja, but the system gave him such a mission, and specifically indicated that it must be Konohas patience! This means you dont even consider looking for opportunities in other small businesses. Ye Han. Kakashi is talking. He had entered the fence, stood opposite Ye Han, and looked at Ye Han calmly. Come if you want. After killing Chang and gaining 700 energy points, Ye Hans spiritual energy and physical strength have doubled, and his pure power has not Not weaker than normal endurance, not to mention he has various methods. Exchange, the extremely sacred Kenjutsu-the destruction of the gods. Ye Han shouted in his heart. Successful exchange, energy consumption: 50. .. Chapter 2406 In a wide range, Kenjutsu may not be as destructive as ninja or other skills, but it is not necessarily weaker than those in a single attack, and it also contains a lot of diversity. In addition, Gods spiritual energy consumption is far less than those skills. Oh! Ye Hans head tilted slightly to one side and hid away. Your strength is growing really fast. Oh, thank you. Ye Han smiled and continued to cry in his heart: Exchange, Shenfeng Sword-Choice. The transaction is successful, energy consumption: 170 points. Swipe! A long sword appeared in front of Ye Han out of thin air. Ye Han reached out and grabbed it. Then he put the cross on the ground and smiled and looked Kakashi and said, Push. ??Ye Han looked at the long sword in his hand. The whole body is no different from an ordinary long sword, but the sword is surrounded by bursts of air and it swings. When you get up, the air flows with it, fast and light, as if cutting it off without any resistance. Good sword. Ye Han smiled. Kakashi didnt understand why a sword suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han, but so many magical things happened to Ye Han that Kakashi didnt think about them anymore. Rachel! Kakashi is a subordinate hanging, a huge lightning current condensed in Kakashis hands, a first-class ninja, car music! This level of patience is only similar to ordinary spiral pills. Compared with the jade spiral pills, it is not fragile. The spiritual energy of the jade spiral pills has doubled and is now being strengthened. Ye Han thought, but suddenly saw Kurenai Yuhi sigh silently, and there was a complex color in his eyes. Her face? Yuhi sensei should know how strong my strength and my big Yuluomaru are, but why does Kakashi have this emotion after using Chele? Ye Han didnt understand, but he became more alert. Drink! Kakashi yelled dragged Reggie towards Ye Han to kill him. This speed is not very fast, and there are many shortcomings behind it. why? why? ! Ye Hans head is like an explosion, thinking carefully about all the abilities of Kakashi in the plot. However, he did not expect Kakashis Lecce to send him such a confident message. Is it sacred? ! Can you enter time and space and send part of the enemys body into time and space to directly kill the opponents magic power? This is also not true Kakashis current sharing is just a three-wheeled jade hook, without using Mangekyo to share. Kurenai Yuhi has no reason to know that Kakashi has this skill. Why in the end One hand grabbed his hair frantically. Ye Hans heart fell into chaos. Drink! Snow. Blood splashed out, and Ye Hans shoulders dropped weakly. David Tang. Kamikaze Sword loosely held the hand of Kamikaze Sword, dropped to the ground, and fell straight into the ground. The plan was successful. Kakashi looked Ye Han, let out a sigh of relief. In fact, he was gambling when he used the car to have fun! In the beginning, Kakashis plan was for Kurenai Yuhi and Asuma to set up a magic to prevent Ye Han from escaping. Then he entered the magic and caught Ye Han. After all, it is not difficult to catch Ye Han alive with his elite power. However, what surprised him was that Ye Hans power was stronger than he thought. Even Long Island City, which had 7 powerful forces, was defeated by Ye Han after using the strongest attack. .. Chapter 2407 Kakashi knows that if you dont use magic power, you wont be able to defeat Ye Han, but even if you use magic power, if Ye Han hides in a flash, then Im afraid he will be next Will be killed. After all, his magic can only be used once now, and will faint after using it. The most important thing is that Ye Han even took out a sword, which made him a little scared! He has a feeling that if he is touched by Ye Hans sword, he might just die! Therefore, he can only choose the second option, which is gambling! Lecce only used A-Rank ninja to attack Ye Han, which made Ye Han very confused. The most important point is to send a signal to Kurenai Yuhi, asking Kurenai Yuhi to make statements that imply misleading Ye Hans judgment. When all the prerequisites are met, Ye Hans heart will definitely be confused, and his swordsman will hesitate. Then Kakashis offense is expected to succeed! This is a gamble. If Ye Han is not disturbed, but fights back behind him, then Kakashi will lose. But now it seems that Kakashi has won. Ye Han! With a scream, the barrier suddenly disappeared. Kurenai Yuhi rushed over and rushed in front of Ye Han, looking worried Kakashi on Ye Hans shoulder. Hands and eyes flicker with glistening teardrops. Dont worry, he is fine. I avoided his vital points and went back to the village to receive medical ninja treatment. Kakashi looked Kurenai Yuhi said: But it depends on you. p> Yes. Kurenai Yuhi sighed in relief, looked at Ye Han, his eyes had lost their color, and printed his hand, pressing on Ye Han. Om~! This flower suddenly appeared beside Ye Han, and then wrapped around him, like a pupa. Magic? Ye Hans expression was still dull, as if he had been punched hard, but his heart was still moving, and he seemed to be relieved. I won the bet! Kakashi was gambling just now, but did Ye Han gamble? He was always worried about how to complete the next exam, but Kakashis attack gave Ye Han a chance to return to Hejian to complete the mission. First of all, when he noticed Kurenai Yuhis mysterious and anxious eyes and Kakashis attack, he really doubted why Kakashi would use this tactic against him. However, after considering all Kakashis tricks and Kakashis shrewdness, Ye Han knew this was Kakashis plan! A desperate plan! Success leads to life, mission is completed, failure leads to death, Ye Han killed them! At first, Ye Han wanted to exchange his equipment skills and tried to fight Kakashi, but when he discovered Kakashis plan, Ye Han turned his head and did as he said! He knows that Kakashi will not really kill him, at best, he will only be injured, and then Kakashi will take him back to Konoha. After all, if Ye Han surrendered in the beginning and asked Kakashi and his family to bring Konoha back, then he would definitely be in doubt whether he had any plans. However, it is different now. He was defeated by Kakashi so that he would not be suspected and could return to Kazuo in the right and self-confident. Although he was caught back, the initiative has been in Ye Hans hands! If he cant handle it, he will rebel again in a big event. If there were such obstacles, Ye Han would definitely escape. .. Chapter 2408 After all, Ye Hans current strength is twice that of before he defected, let alone a large sum of money. As for the illusion that Kurenai Yuhi is now using to trap Ye Han, although Ye Hans instant body is only used for illusion, even if it is used, it is useless in reality. However, as long as Ye Han is willing, he can get rid of the current situation with eyes that break the illusion. Also, if Kakashi and his family want to be cruel to him, he has a danger warning. If there is a serious danger warning, he can immediately break the illusion and escape. so perfect. In his illusion, Ye Han looked at his shoulder bleeding and grinning. Then he closed the eyes and said, Hold the sword for me, thank you. Ye Han, he knew what he said could be heard by the outside world. Kakashi heard Ye Hans speech, frowned slightly, and then picked up Ye Hans sword, not surprised at all. This sword Kakashi took a deep breath, and then said to Reid, Bundle his wound and come back. Very good On the cliff, a man wearing a red trench coat and embroidered with black clouds stood on the cliff, looked Kakashi and other people drifting away. He couldnt help but let out a cold, hoarse laugh: Its funny. I dont think this rebellious and tolerant person is very strong, but I dont think he really has some skills. Chang Shi Lang also died in his subordinate. After the observation, if he is strong enough, putting him down will help the plan The face of that person, half black and half white, is the Xuan Wu Jue in the Xiao organization. .. Who do I call to deal with, Hokage? Or is it a collective hiding? In the eyes of ninja, the journey does not count It is very long, but due to Ye Hans pressure, the speed is naturally much slower. Ye Han asked this because he thought that tomorrow would be the day when Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzens Third-Kage died in the original work. Although he has the ability to change, he cannot change, just like modern history. Although, the appearance of Ye Han has changed history. Kakashi frowned, nodded to Rhett, Rhett motioned. His voice sounded in Ye Hans dream: Its Lord Huo Ying. Oh, Ye Han opened his eyes and looked at the birds and flowers around him, but he himself couldnt see the red. He couldnt help smiling: How is Yokota? She is fine, but Just what? Ye Hans heart tightened. She was put under house arrest by her father, the head of the family. Why? Because of your betrayal. Ye Han nodded knowing, but could not help but shake ones head again, and sighed silently. I dont know if I can see her back this time Ye Han felt very disappointed, because he knew that things were definitely not as simple as he thought, whether it was Huo Ying or Tuanzhu. It is impossible to let him go. He returned to the village with only a glimmer of hope. If Huo Ying dies, Im afraid Danzo will be in power, and Tsunade wont appear for a while Ye Han is starting to have a headache again. The system gave him enough missions. Torture! The three people, Kurenai Yuhi, carrying Ye Han on their backs, came not fast, but not slow. On the way, they met a ninja in the dark part of Konoha, and he told them Ye Hans mission. Since then, Ye Hans hunting mission has ended. .. Chapter 2409 Ye Hans mission has been completed, we dont need to go there anymore. Ninken stopped and looked Yugao said. Oh? Yanxi nodded, and asked in his heart: That child, should I? No, they will come right away. Enduring what the dog said , A few figures rushed over. Yanxis nerves moved, he was about to run away, when the bear said: They are here. Oh? Senior Kakashi, where are they? Yugao is waiting for the figure After approaching, it was discovered that the person was Kakashi. In this case, I will retire first. Kakashi said to Kakashi, then turned into a cigarette and disappeared. En? This childs injury? Yanxi saw Ye Hans shoulders covered with bandages, and couldnt help but look at Ye Hans stomach. He was surprised and said, How is this possible? What? Kakashi has already covered the amount of protection for sharingan. Seeing this dark ninja so surprised, he couldnt help asking. This childs injury Yugao said hesitantly, pointing to Ye Hans shoulder. The wound was caused by Kakashis Rich. Asuma explained to the side, and at the same time, there was some dark reaction in his heart that did not understand. Before you came, I had a fight with this child. Yanxi said. En? What? Kakashi and Asma looked at each other, surprised at the dark sides answer. Even Kurenai Yuhi raised his head. Also, because of my sword art, I caught him in a gap in his body, and then inserted the knife into his stomach from behind. There will be no mistake! Yanxi is very sure . No?! Kakashis pupils gradually expanded. He hurried to the side of Kurenai Yuhi, pulled Ye Hans clothes and placed them on Kurenai Yuhis back, revealing his smooth back. How is this possible! Yanxi shouted again and again. If what you are saying is true, then isnt this Ye Han? Kakashi frowned. He believes in this view. After all, Ye Hans growth was terrible. If this person is not Ye Han, then it makes sense to grow so fast. But he can do immediate body surgery, and the knife is also used by Ye Han no, this person is Ye Han. Kurenai Yuhi is sure In other words, she still clearly remembered Ye Han just asking her about Shinata. Kakashi knows that Kurenai Yuhi is under Ye Hans guidance and tolerance, so he did not deny Kurenai Yuhis affirmation, and was shaking ones head with what he had just thought. So, in other words, this person must be Ye Han himself But what does the secret department say? Go home first, wait for Konoha to come out, and hand it over to Lord Hokage for disposal. Kakashi said, Senai is better at cleaning and inspecting prisoners than we are. Okay, lets go! At the end of the speech, several people set foot on the way back, but Yanxi looked Ye Hans eyes brighter. Strange little demonthose rebels rated as S-Rank have their own unique characteristics! Bright sunlight shines on the branches and emits Bright and translucent atmosphere. There are four Hokage heads carved on the Konoha stone. Below is the bustling Hidden Leaf Village. Everything is so beautiful. However, under bright sunlight, a place is shrouded in darkness. .. Chapter 2410 The wind After Yanxi returned to Konoha, he accepted the inspection mission again, and then discovered Gekkou Hayates corpse with other black Anbu staff. Who did it Yanxi masked couldnt see her face, but from her trembling body, she was sad now. Yugaos mind flashed scenes with Gekkou Hayates past, tears rolling in his eyes. This matter must be reported to Lord Hokage immediately. A secret department said, and then looked at other people: Bring the corpse with the wind, lets go. In an instant, the dark part Disappeared, even the blood on the ground disappeared without a trace. Hokages Office. Untie it Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Ye Han with his eyes closed, whispered, his voice hoarse. Lord Hokage, if Ye Han wants to escape, if he can solve the illusion Although Ye Han is a student of Kurenai Yuhi, she ultimately presupposes the benefits of the village. I have asked people in the dark to build a barrier outside. Yes, it is! The peach garden flower border in Ye Hans eyes was broken, and the front was dark. Is the illusion eliminated? Gradually, the sense of touch and sense of hearing slowly recovered, and the noise in reality returned to his body. Ye Han, how have you been outside these days? Sarutobi Hiruzen sat in a chair and looked at Ye Han with a smile. Did it just dawn? The arduous final exam should be about to beginthey are not slow. Ye Han looked around and saw only Kakashi and Sarutobi Hiruzen in the office. Kakashi was holding the sword in his hand and couldnt help but smile: Where is my sword? What are you doing? Asuma frowned. Give him his sword. Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Kakashi. Kakashi naturally did not resist Hokages order and returned the kamikaze sword to Ye Han. However, when the divine sword was handed over to Ye Han, Ye Han obviously felt that the air in the room was much colder. This is the attitude that Huo Ying adults should have. Ye Han took the Divine Sword and gently stroked the swords body, feeling the whirlwind around the Divine Sword. So, can we talk? The corner of Sarutobi Hiruzens mouth raised slightly, but at the same time, he felt that this young man seemed to be different from before. Are your words useful? Why dont you call Tuanli to come and chat with me? Ye Han looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen mockingly, and said sarcastically. Sure enough, when Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans words, his brows frowned. Kakashi is also frowned in Kurenai Yuhi. Asuma even has the urge to start work. The atmosphere in the room has dropped to freezing point. Ye Han looked at the reactions of several people, and felt that it was almost time. He smiled and said, Lord Hokage, I have lived in this village for more than 10 years. Although the people in the village have treated me badly, they also have people I care about. My heart is naturally in the village. Then why did you rebel, because the regiment hid you in the roots of the tree? Although Ye Hans words played a role in regulating them, they were of little use. Yes. Ye Han nodded. Why? Andyou seem to know what department is the root Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt know where to take out the tobacco pipe to draw. He stared at Ye Han with wise eyes. .. Chapter 2411 It seems to be okay, even if I am already a defector ninja. Ye Han removed the sheath of the original cross from his back. What do you think is important? Sarutobi Hiruzen puffed out smoke rings, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Ye Han pointed to the god wind sword on the scabbard of the cross. He found that it didnt match and couldnt insert it at all, because there was a whirlwind around the body of the Kamikaze sword, so he had to forget it. Value is the most important thing. Ye Han put down the sheath, looked Sarutobi Hiruzen said: I think the value I create is much higher than the value brought by tuanpi. Oh? What? Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes narrowed even smaller, as if she couldnt see through Ye Han. With strength. Ye Han shrugged and said. Kakashi also told me about your strength, but you should know that Konoha is not lacking in talent, and the importance of group-level storage is far from being replaced by strength. Sarutobi Hiruzens forehead became a lump. Haha. Ye Han fiddled with the kamikaze sword and said, What do you want to say to me? I heard from Jiraiya that you have predictability, yes Is it? Oh? Ye Han was a little surprised, and then suddenly remembered that he had lied while arguing with Jiraiya in the tea village. Well, yes. So, do you have any new predictions? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Ye Han said. Is this the destination? Only this? Ye Han is a little uncertain of the old foxs heart, but he calmly said, if there is, what should be done? Ye Hans ambiguous answer gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a headache. He said: When talking to you, how do you feel about talking to a politician? You are a ninja, so dont make a roundabout. What you said makes me think this is not a conversation with Lord Huo Ying. Ye Han continued, Then whats your answer? I have revoked your wanted order and the rewards. Sarutobi Hiruzen said abruptly. So what? Ye Han remained unmoved. Although Sarutobi Hiruzens move was a kind expression, Ye Han would not say too much until he got a clear answer. In other words, you are no longer a defector ninja, Kiba is still your home. Will the delegation agree? Ye Han sneered. He will agree, Sarutobi Hiruzen said. Then tell me about foreseeing? I foresee your death. Ye Han felt that Sarutobi Hiruzen had finished speaking and Tuantuan was blocked by him. He may also become a high-class bear. Ye Han also went to the foot of the mountain, no longer playing the role of arrogance and indifference. In addition, he also decided to give Sarutobi Hiruzen some appropriate spoilers. What?! When Asuma heard Ye Han say this, he suddenly glared, the look in Ye Hans eyes became even worse, and tolerance kept in his hand. Ye Hans words also touched the nerves of Kakashi and Kurenai Yuhi, his body slightly thought of the shadow of fire. After hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyebrows and shake ones head. He stretched out his hand to signal Kakashi and Reid to step down. Then he looked at Ye Han and said, When? Today, the Kazekage in Sayin Village is Orochimaru. Ye Han has decided to save the lives of the Third-Kage people. Although the current Third-Kage is no longer the young or the tolerant man of that year, butif all of the Third-Kage died, Ye Hans situation would definitely be worse. .. Chapter 2412 What?! everyone present exclaimed this time. Even Sarutobi Hiruzens calm expression has become extremely rich. He looked at Ye Han and said seriously, Are you telling the truth?! Of course If this is the casethen Sayin must have also been involved. Even after experiencing strong winds and waves, Sarutobi Hiruzen was still shocked and worried after hearing the news, and the appearance of Orochimaru reminded him. That guyactually wants to attack Konohawhat is his purpose? Although Sarutobi Hiruzen does not believe what Ye Han said, he does Believe it by 5 points. Then he looked at Ye Han and said, Anything else? No. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said to Kakashi: Notify the information class, let all Those who perform the mission outside will go back immediately! Yes! Kakashi replied, and immediately went down to inform. As for Sayincall the leader of Saiyin. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Ye Han said, Ye Han. Lord Huo Ying. Now, in the eyes of the villagers, you are still an S-Rank rebel. Dont show up yet Lord Huo Ying. Ye Han interrupted Following Sarutobi Hiruzens words, he said: As long as you stop chasing and let me go in the village, I dont care what they think of me. In this casethen you go first. Sarutobi Hiruzen felt Ye Han was useless here, waved to let Ye Han go away. After Ye Han walked down, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the closed door, frowned gently and said: Dragon. My subordinate is here. Suddenly appeared in the room The password of the dark ninja of the dragon. Follow Ye Han and report any changes immediately. If you are found, do not follow. Yes. The dragon disappeared in the room next time. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the bustling street outside the window, and sighed softly: I dont know how long this calm will last After Ye Han left Hokages Office, Encountered a few secret ninjas in the corridor. But from their appearance, it was obvious that he knew Ye Han had been pardoned a long time ago, so there was no change, but one of them gave Ye Han a cold look. If it wasnt for this sudden mission to track this boymaybe flurry wouldnt die This group of ninjas happened to discover the secret part of Gekkou Hayate corpse . One of them has Xi Yang who almost killed Ye Han! This kid seems to be different from before, and the weapons he uses have changed Yan Xis cold eyes swept away Ye Han, but because he had important things to report, he needed a Zhang receipt, he did not stay, but quickly followed the other ninja in the dark. Ye Han gave Yanxi a strange look. At this time, Yanxi masked, but his clothes did not change. After careful consideration, Ye Han thought of the dark ninja. Now, Gekkou Hayate should have been killed by Shanes people This Western Region is poor. Ye Han shaking ones head. In the minds of these ninjas, mission is more important than their own lives, especially those who are in the dark. Although Yanxi once wanted to kill him, its no wonder she was just a poor man who was brain-washed. Forget it, teach her a lesson and relieve her hatred. Let her go once. .. Chapter 2413 Ye Han muttered something that was taken for granted. If Yanxi heard these words, he would definitely scold Ye Han as shameless, and then drew his sword to fight Ye Han. After Ye Han left Hokage Residence, when he arrived in the city center, people reacted much worse than ninja in the dark. Thenthat personAm I right, is he Ye Han? What? Ye Han? How could that traitor sway here? Walking around? Look, that person is Ye Han! Ye Han defected from the village and was considered an S-Rank rebel. Many people in the village are talking about it. Although less than a week passed, everyone in the whole village knew about it. Furthermore, Ye Han himself was also a topic and youngster problem before, so when he appeared, it caused quite a stir. Quick! Go report to Lord Huo Ying! Go report to Lord Huo Ying, I will take him down! Come on, You are the one whose name is, but the other party is considered to be S-Rank rebellious. Ye Han looked at the crowd with some headaches, and had to shout: Be quiet, everyone listen to me! p> The ordinary person should withdraw the community as soon as possible to prevent the rebels from threatening the ordinary person! Yes, yes, everyone, run. The black people should be coming soon. When the black man comes, he will feel better! I do! Ye Han went crazy, holding the hand of the Shenfeng Sword, veins completely show, and took a deep breath. When he looked at it, he was the only one left in the bustling neighborhood, shaking his head speechless. Are you cracking a joke? Did these villagers escape through special training? Ye Han was shaking ones head and saw that some villagers ran away without closing the door. His heart moved, and he came to a snack bar. He began to eat and drink publicly. After eating almost, I looked around and left another banana to eat in the fruit shop. Ye Han discovered for the first time that his identity as a high-level traitor was really useful. Ye Han walked slowly, went in to eat any good food, picked it up, fiddled with anything interesting, as if he didnt think of himself as an outsider. The dark ninja in the distance behind Ye Han, seeing Ye Han being so neat, cant stop, never stop, and can only curse Ye Han shamelessly in his heart. Ye Han, I just heard someone say that you are back, but I didnt expect you to be back. A sweet voice sounded hesitantly in front of Ye Han. Ye Han lowered his head and concentrated on cutting the apple with his kamikaze sword. He heard someone say this and thought he must be an acquaintance, but Ye Han didnt think his voice was so familiar. looked half of the apple in his hand, I want to know who was yelled to him, but I was worried that I could not peel off the whole apple because I was distracted. I couldnt help but shed a trace of sweat. Ye Han? The slightly sweet voice cried out suspiciously: Now the dark influence has not come. You must go quickly. You dont have instant physical skills. You should be able to escape! Ah! Ye Han sighed, raised his head, and the half-cut apple peel fell to the ground. En? Inoue? It turned out that this sweet voice was from Inoue. At this time, Ino is wearing a home-style clothes, wearing a cute apron, and holding a bunch of colorful flowers. .. Chapter 2414 Its so cute. If Ye Han doesnt know the true character of Ino, he really wants to be confused by her appearance. Why are you here? Ye Han smiled. What he saw the most was not the wrinkled face of the Third-Kage, or the face of a masked cat. Zhen Yehan almost vomited. At the first sight of a beautiful girl like Inoue, Ye Hans mood improved. I helped my family take care of the shop. Ino said, Ye Han took a closer look and found that this is Inos flower shop. Dont say this, you go quickly! If you dont leave now, you cant leave open! Inos face was a little anxious. I Ye Han suddenly moved in his heart and was very excited to play. He said with a straight face, Do you know what I am doing here? For what? Inoue wanted to continue to dissuade her, but Ye Han suddenly asked her this question for a while, and then couldnt help but want to know. Because, this time, I want to take you with me. Ye Han showed an affectionate expression. He took back the half-cut apple to make himself look more handsome. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly withdrew his hand, took a bite of the apple, and walked behind. Hurry up a few steps and came to Ino. Looked Ino with a panicked expression. The corner of Ye Hans mouth was slightly tilted. He quietly swallowed the apple into his mouth and gently took Inos flower. So, are you willing? What is this? Is it because my charm has finally come out? ! The deer in the well is ambitious and seems to jump out. When they heard Ye Hans question, some people were afraid to look at Ye Hans eyes. If you dont want to, forget it, I know, I am a desperate, not worthy of your love Ye Han made an apologetic expression and walked forward sadly. Ye Han holds a sword in one hand and a flower in the other. Although his clothes are a bit shabby, it does not hinder his charm. Ino put his arms in front of him and wanted to talk, but he didnt know how Ye Han stopped him. Would you like to go with him? Who are you talking to? Inoues mother asked loudly upstairs. When she went downstairs, she said, When I heard the noise outside, what am I talking about? When Inoue heard her mother asking her, she couldnt help but recovered and said: Ye Han is here En? Inoues mother felt a little bit when she heard Ye Hans name Familiar with. After thinking for a while, she patted her hand and said: Oh! Its your student who has become rebellious and tolerant! By the way, were you talking to him just now? Inos mother saw Ino somewhat Lost, suddenly guessed the key. Yes. Inoue did not lie either, but directly admitted. Inoues mother shaking ones head, looking like her daughter, couldnt help sighing: If you want to go out, just go. Ahthank you mom! Ino was so happy that he almost jumped up and was about to go out, but she heard her mother yell from behind: By the way, Ino, where did you get the flowers I asked you to put just now? ! Inos footsteps, looking at his hand, couldnt help but stomped his air and said, damned Ye Han, dare to hit me! After Ye Han walked out of the well , Still walking slowly. However, gradually, the escaped villagers returned one after another. When he saw Ye Han, some people even greeted him friendly. .. Chapter 2415 The attitudes of the villagers have changed so quickly, I am afraid this is not just the reason why I want to quit Ye Hans guess is correct this time . Third-Kage Huo YingSarutobi Hiruzen deliberately found a reason, a perfect reason, to prevent Jean Ye Han from getting angry with him because he defected once. The reason is that Ye Hans defection was actually arranged by his Lord Huo Ying. As for why, there is no need to elaborate on Huo Ying, the villagers will believe it. With this explanation, the villagers will not have any bad feelings towards Ye Han, but they will admire him even more. After all, Ye Han was arranged to rebel. This must be a very difficult mission. In addition, when he defected, he was also considered a high-level rebel. Although it was arranged by Hokage, he indirectly admitted Ye Hans power. Since then, after this rebellion, Ye Han not only received no punishment, but became a hero in the hearts of the villagers. When Ye Han saw the villagers so enthusiastic, he naturally responded with a smile, but his pace was getting faster and faster. If the villagers go back to their shop and find that I have done such an evil thing to them Ye Han is shaking all over and his steps become faster. Hello, Ye Han! Suddenly, a small hand touched Ye Hans shoulder, and a girls unique fragrance penetrated Ye Hans nose. Ye Han didnt need to look back to know who came. Well, what, have you figured it out? Ye Han turned his head and looked at Inoue with a smirk. I think you are a big-headed ghost! Inoue patted Ye Han directly on the head, shocking him. You are a big bastard, since you are fine, why did you lie to me? Besides, you not only lied to my feelings, but also lied to my flowers! Ino Although Say so, but there is no trace of anger on his face, but there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Thank you Ye Han said suddenly, and then took a rose from his bouquet and placed it in front of Jingshang. He said sincerely: Thank you very much. The breeze blew the hair on Idas forehead in good time, and the rose in Idas hand swayed gently with the breeze. You are welcomebut what do you mean by giving me my flower? Besides, I am only worth a flower in your heart?! Ahem, Dont worry about the details! Ye Han and Inoue are walking along the road. As always, there are still many people talking about Ye Han. For these people, talking about Ye Han seems to be a necessary lesson. By the way, the heavy test will start in half an hour. Are you going too? When Ye Han saw that Inoue had changed into his usual clothes, he remembered Inoue seems to have entered the third stage competition. He couldnt help touching his chin, and said, Whats the benefit? After all, for a big player like me, the third tolerance test is too boring. hmph, dont think I dont know. The so-called S-Rank rebels were arranged for you by Lord Huo Ying. Although you are really strong, you are not a big player. Ino narrowed his beautiful eyes and said to Ye Han with a smile. Ye Han was a little unhappy, yes, very unhappy. At this age, Inoue should not object to handsome guys with strength and beauty. For example, she and Sakuras attitude towards Sasuke can be seen. Just now Ye Han looked at Inoues expression, and immediately felt that his pride was insulted. .. Chapter 2416 Am I not handsome? Ye Han quietly brought the Shenfeng Sword in front of him, and carefully observed his face with the reflection of the Shenfeng Sword. Yes, its no different from the way I was before I came here, and its youngerno reason Ye Han, what are you thinking? By the way Just to say, you can also see Sasuke there. Uh Ye Han was speechless for a while. He only left for 5 days. Its like transmigrated where you are going. Would it be awkward to go there? Besides, there will be a big battle there soon. If I go, I will definitely go to war with me. Maybe I wont go! Ye Han remembered that at this time, he just wanted to refuse Inos invitation. Suddenly, the earth began to shake violently, and the ground in front of it cracked What? Is it an earthquake? Ye Han was thinking. Suddenly a gunshot sounded and a huge snake suddenly appeared in the block with Orochimaru on it! What happened? Did this guy go out early today? ! Shouldnt he fight Third-Kage for a while? Ye Han looked at Orochimaru with wide-eyed eyes. He really didnt understand what these three ninguis were, and they did not follow the rules one by one. First Jiraiya, then Oromo, now there is only one Tsunade. Ah!!! What is this?! damned, it is Orochimaru. Why is he here! Run, run! A huge snake appeared in the urban area and not only caused a commotion, but also caused a commotion among the villagers. After recognizing Orochimaru, the villagers were frightened and ran away after a while. The bustling urban area became quiet again and again. At this speed, Jean Ye Han finally confirmed that the villagers were specially trained. S-Rank rebel Ye Han, shortly after you came back, all my plans were discovered. Does this have anything to do with you? Orochimaru stood on top of the snake, gazed Ye Han, his pale and icy face, is now even colder. Third Hokages speed is not slow Ye Han looked at the Oromo and remembered the confrontation with the Oromo in the heavy test. Although he escaped from Orochimarus subordinate at that time, he did not think that Orochimaru did not leave his hand at that time. In addition, looking Orochimaru looks like now, obviously it is necessary to start directly from him. Orochimarus low drink sounded not far away, and a dark part suddenly appeared on a high level building. The eyes exposed under the mask stared at Orochimaru tightly. This person is a dragon! hmph, an insect! Orochimarus eyes face the dragons eyes. In the split second where they looked at each other, the aggressive dragon seemed to be attacked. His eyes are full of fear and complexity. His big hand touched his neck and knelt down. He mouth wide open panting and lost his fighting strength. Magic? Ye Han is frowned and looked at the dragon. Then he looked at the pale Yanuo next to him and said, Run, I want to hold him down! But Ino looked worriedly at Ye Han, his eyes moving. Well, you stay here Well, Im leaving. Be careful! Ino sighed, she also knew that she might only leave Ye Han dragged here, agreed, and left without turning his head. Ye Han looked and disappeared in the blink of an eye, not necessarily Ino wanted to cry, but he and Orochimaru were the only ones around. .. Chapter 2417 But it also has a headache. They all ran away. I pretend to be here to show them. Orochimaru, you are here, arent you afraid of Konoha Ninja coming? In this case, you cant escape. Ye Han didnt want to fight with Orochimaru. After all, if this battle is not fake, it will be meaningless. Dont worry, they are all suppressed by my people. Even the Third-Kage is blocked by my two powerful chess pieces, so they cant be very busy. No one Can bother us. Orochimaru stuck out his tongue to relieve his pain, said with a sneer, I was going to deal with that old fellow, butyou little fellow, you really make me like it! A powerful chess piece? Are the resurrected first generation and second-kage the shadow of fire? I dont like you at all. Ye Han was startled when he heard what Orochimaru said: Also, isnt your candidate Sasuke? Oh The Oromo people looked at Ye Han with a problem. He was very curious, and asked in his characteristic hoarse voice: You seem to know a lot. Oh! Ye Han disappeared in place and suddenly appeared behind Orochimaru, and the divine sword quickly slashed towards Orochimaru! Great Kenjutsu, meteorite! Swipe! The kamikaze sword fell, but it was chopped to the ground. Orochimaru also disappeared in the same place. Peng! Although Orochimaru disappeared in the same place, his spirit beast did not disappear. The kamikaze sword fell, without a trace of obstruction, directly penetrating the snakes body. It collapsed, turned into smoke, and dissipated. Get up! After Ye Han cut off all the snakes, he did not hesitate at all. His backhand and long sword greeted him, just blocking Orochimarus attack. The collision between Cao Zhujian and Shenfengjian sounds very pleasant, just like the sound of dragon roar. Orochimaru has a big mouth, and a head suddenly popped out of it, which is also what Orochimaru looks like! Ye Han spit out Orochimaru from above, opened his mouth towards Ye Han, and rushed towards Ye Han. Great Kenjutsu! Destroy God! Ye Han drank the wine gently in his heart, and a mysterious feeling appeared in Ye Hans mind. The fighting instinct kept spinning in Ye Hans heart. The god wind sword is golden and bright, as if it has incomparable energy, ignoring the grass sword that prevents it, and suddenly mentioning it! When the Shenfeng Sword was lifted, the world seemed like a picture scroll, neatly cut open. Orochimarus corpse was still killing Ye Han, but as soon as it moved, Orochimarus corpse suddenly split. Ye Han looked Orochimaru cut in half by him. His long sword stopped in the sky and turned into a sword flower. Then he stuck it on the ground, flicked the dust on his clothes, and finally threw his hand behind him. He snorted coldly and said, Invincible is really lonely! When Ye Han finished saying this, he looked at the open space around him. Zaba looked at his mouth. He felt that he was being forced, and nodded in satisfaction. He decided to use that position in the future. Are you proud of defeating me? A cold voice came from behind Ye Han. Ye Han was so frightened that he ran to the side and looked at the source of the sound. It turned out to be Orochimaru! Looked Orochimaru looks intact, and my heart trembles. How can this thing not kill? Satisfied, satisfied, hahaha The Oromo gradually disappeared into Ye Hans field of view with a cold smile. .. Chapter 2418 No traces were left. Ye Han stayed for a while, then moved in his heart, thinking that even though Orochimaru looked good just now, he must be very weak. Im afraid he is just pretending. Ye Han feels sad, and secretly hates him for missing a good opportunity to kill the Oromo! If Orochimaru is killed, the villagers will definitely treat him with special respect and new perspectives. Maybe some girls want to give him a monkey. The more Ye Han thinks about it, the less willing it is. Next time, we must kill Orochimaru in front of everyone! Ye Han sighed and stretched out his hand for the Shenfeng Sword just inserted beside him. After the contact, Ye Han only felt a strong attraction attached to him. Shout! ! ! Ye Hans whole body is full of strong winds, and the spirit of God seems to be turbulent. He rushed towards the sword of God. Ding~! When the low-level artifact is officially activated, the required energy is 1000 points, and the required energy is 500 points. The loud voice of the system is in Ye Hans There was a sound in my mind, and then, without hesitation, the spiritual energy of within-the-body continuously poured into the Shenfeng Sword. Nourished by the spiritual energy, the Shenfeng Sword became brighter and sharper. Ye Hans startled mentality also slowly relaxed. After all, this inferior artifact was activated. It looked very nb, and Ye Han was not looking forward to it. Butwhat does it mean when you can order 500 pieces? Ye Han made a messy voice, then chewed carefully, and suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, Stop TM! Ding~! If the lower artifact is successfully activated, the Main General will consume 500 energy points, and the remaining energy points are 200 points. When Ye Han heard the system When the voice was heard, he just felt that his little heart couldnt stand it. Thiswhats the situation with this TM?! Ye Han felt that his has collapsed: Think about me, Ye Han, for wasting half of my life, but deducting 500 points? System, you have a grudge against me! Ye Han felt that his legs were beginning to tremble a little disobedient. He didnt know if this was due to the entrapment of the kamikaze sword and system spirit, or due to too much spiritual energy and weakness. Anyway, Ye Han felt that he was not feeling well now. On the top floor of the house, Huo Yings Third-Kage people confronted them. Mudun, the tree falls birthday! Even the ninja whose whole body is ragged skin stands opposite Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although this is such an image, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not underestimate it at all, because the other side is the first generation of Hokage God of Shinobi, Senju Hashirama! Although it was resurrected by the incomplete Ninjutsu, it is very limited, but even so, the power is amazing! What, even this kind of patience is used? Sarutobi Hiruzen was startled, and quickly stepped back. Peng! puff! The thick roots extend from the ground, and then grow rapidly, forming a criss-cross forest in a blink of an eye. Sarutobi Hiruzen swiftly escaped the attack of the vines, bit his thumb, quickly made a mark on his hand, and then pressed it to the ground: The art of summon! Puff! A pale-haired monkey with a wooden forehead appeared next to Sarutobi Hiruzen. As soon as he appeared, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. The technology of Second Hokage Flying Thunder God Jutsu! .. Chapter 2419 Peng! Kick it flying, looked Sarutobi Hiruzen wide-eyed, and press his big hand silently Sarutobi Hiruzens heart was shocked. He stretched out his hand against Second-Kage Huo Ying Senju Tobirama and resisted his attack. However, the underground trees followed him, taking advantage of this gap, thinking that Sarutobi Hiruzen himself had an attack. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen is known as the strongest Hokage in history, it is at a disadvantage in the face of these two ancient Hokages. .. Kakashi, quickly solve the enemy in front of you, the opponent of the Hokage Demon King, but the resurrected first and second-Kage! Asuma froze with a voice, Shouted to Kakashi. I understood! Raikiri! At this time, Konoha is full of battlefields! However, the difference is that the original Sain Village gang was Orochimaru, but it is now Konoha! .. Ye Han stood up weakly, leaning on the god wind sword, looked at the sword in his hand. He just felt that all kinds of mixed vegetables were in his heart. He doesnt know whether to cry I was sucked to the ground for no reason. The Scrooge of Jan Gorges likes 500 energy points, which is equivalent to the number of a major mission. What should I do nowwill I help Hokageor go home to sleep? Ye Han walked forward, one of them was unstable and almost fell. Forget itLets go home and sleep. This is more urgent than this Ye Han said in a low voice, suppressing his strong desire. Ye Han looked at the Shenfeng Sword in his hand as he walked, wondering whether it could ascend to heaven after it was activated. System, what does this low-level artifact mean? Ye Han himself didnt understand that after fighting Orochimaru, the spiritual energy of his body was consumed a lot, and then he was sucked 1000 points, and there were almost only dozens of points left. The most important thing is that the body consumes too much and it is difficult to walk, not to mention the kamikaze sword, which cannot be swung. Weapons are divided into ordinary weapons, advanced weapons, super weapons and artifacts. Ordinary weapons are the most common. They are made of ordinary iron and require 1 energy point. High-level weapons are stronger than ordinary weapons. The materials used are black iron or materials of the same rank. They have specific properties and require more than 5 points of energy. Extreme weapons It is made by adding rare minerals to Li Ling. It has powerful attributes and requires more than 50 points of energy. Most artifacts are made up of the essence of the planet. Forged human spirit is different from the planet. The essence of the artifact, and the rank of the artifact is also different. Divided into: low artifact, medium artifact, high artifact, heaven artifact, sacred artifact, the required exchange points are: 150 points or more. > After the artifact is exchanged, no real power will be emitted. When the users ultimate power meets the requirements, the artifact power will be activated. The spiritual energy and energy points required for the artifact are different for different ranks. After hearing this, Ye Han nodded thoughtfully, then showed some confused little eyes, and said in his heart: Thattoo complicated, did you say it again? System: What level is my magic sword? Ye Han has some expectations. After all, it takes 670 points to exchange this sword. Even the skill level of Tailed Beast Ball only needs 300 points. .. Chapter 2420 This sword is more than twice its size. How can you say this is too bad? Inferior artifact system said. I know this is an inferior artifact. I mean, what is its rank among inferior artifacts? The lowest level. What? This systematic answer is somewhat unacceptable to Jean Ye Han. You can exchange two lower-level artifacts within your jurisdiction. This is the worst of the two, and naturally the lowest. Oh Ye Han I agreed, and thought of the most expensive red Longsword in the equipment warehouse, called the Streamer Meteor Knife, which was worth 200 points. Originally, Ye Han planned to exchange the most expensive Meteor and Meteor Sword, but he found that the kamikaze sword-this option sold very well, surrounded by wind, there is a sacred character in the name, and then exchanged Some kamikaze swords. Ye Han suddenly felt how wise his decision was. Shenwu, if he changed the streamer meteorite knife, he couldnt stand up now! After all, the spiritual energy required by the Shenfeng Sword has already sucked him out. This sword is a bit more expensive than the Kamikaze sword. It does need a little more! Of course, the most important thing is that there must be more food. It is estimated that all his family foundation will be destroyed. After finding a balance here, I suddenly found that my heart is not difficult to bear, and I am secretly proud. By the way, I said the system, where are you from? How are these equipment skills passed to me? Sorry, the host is too low-level and refuses to answer. Well, this is his damn it answer again! Ye Han glanced upstairs, did not find the shadow of the former Anbu, cursed secretly, and then dragged his exhausted body to his home. There is not a single villager on the road, but multiple battles between the silver man and Konoha Ninja. Jean Ye Han turned blue with fright. If other ninjas are looking at him now, Ye Han is dead or alive! In the third wave of battle, there was even a voice glanced at in Ye Hans direction, immediately frightening Ye Han and urging the few remaining spiritual energy to return to his room. In the room, Ye Han found out that he had made a mistake. He also knew why there were no villagers in the surrounding streets. As soon as Ye Han entered the house, he saw two ninjas fighting inside. The appearance of Ye Han stopped both ninjas. Who? Go home, already upset! Who? The two ninjas are from Shayin Village and Yinren Village. They didnt know Ye Han and were shocked. Neither ninja started to work, they both took a step back a bit, looked at Ye Han warily, and then at Ye Han. Konohas amount of protection, but it deliberately creates scratches, rebellious forbearance? Both of them guessed Ye Hans previous identity through Ye Hans guards. However, how can the rebellious Shinobu appear here? Do you want to fish in troubled waters? The two ninjas were shocked and uncertain, but Ye Han was more painful. Im passing by, you continue Ye Han said weakly, and then started to run, but was tripped and fell to the ground. The mental state is good, but the body cannot use any power. Ye Han just wanted to blink, but the voice of the system echoed in his mind again. The system shows that the host uses Blink 1,000 times a year, and the cooling time is one year. Boom. ! ! .. Chapter 2421 At this time, Ye Hans heart was like thunder in the sky. He glared at the sky and rebuked: Im too invincible. Do you want to do me like this? I killed you! Ye Hans heart is angry, but the eyes of these two ninjas look different Well, I cant help but panic. I looked at the Tornado Excalibur in his hand and couldnt help but smile. Its really not the time now! hmph, it turns out that he is a dying person and cant even walk. The ninja of Shayin Village smiled contemptuously and shook it Shake his hand. A vicious person came out of his hand and shot Ye Han! Yin Rens eyes flashed. When he couldnt get rid of his hands, he attacked Shane. He didnt care about Ye Hans life and death. What he wants is to let the enemy die in front of him! Snow~! Ye Han twisted his body desperately, barely avoiding the key, and hit his shoulder. Drink! Life and death are often decided in an instant. Shayin ninja is just a kind of tolerance, and the tolerance of voice is the tolerance among elites, Shayin has a little bit Distraction, as a reputation-tolerant elite ninja, is enough to kill a ninja who is weaker than him, besides, the distance between each other is not far. The silver man couldnt help but smiled at Xiaosha Rins body, then looked at Ye Han: You also helped me a little bit, I will let you die without pain. Grass! Ye Han was scolded, but his heart was afraid and worried. His brain is running at high speed, thinking about how to get out of trouble. What to dowhat to dodontI cant die hereI cant just die like thisI cant die so humbleI I want to live, I havent found a girlfriendI havent enjoyed lifeI want to go back aliveI want to go back alive! Ye Han looked at danger approaching. His eyes were bloodshot and his brain throbbed violently. Then he activated his cerebellum, and suddenly Boom. The roaring sound exploded in Ye Hans mind, and then a mysterious and easy-to-understand feeling rippled in Ye Hans mind. The hosts first brain area has broken through the boundary. Ye Hans brain seems to have calmed down at this moment, even to the point where the system did not hear the notification. Ye Hans expression was very calm, then he looked at the tolerant voice with his hands on his neck. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly had a strange feeling when he looked at the voice. It seemsthe ninja in front of him is not a person, buta worm, a worm that can be crushed to death at will. However, Ye Han was still unable to move at this moment, but he did not hinder his eyes. He couldnt help drinking quietly in his heart, contrary to his four eyes. Eye of illusion! The student Ye Han used was the student he exchanged to break all illusions! The Eye of Broken Illusion itself has no attackability. This is already the ultimate in smashing the envelope shot by ninja in the dark. But at this moment An invisible wave emanated from Ye Hans eyes, and then floated gently over the patients body. Quietly. Ninja was waved in time, all other expressions were too late to show, and then he still kept a sick smile. The breeze from outside the window came in gently. Kacha Like a broken mirror, the silver mans body was torn, and suddenly he collapsed into a pile of fleshless bones and dust. Endure ninja, go to hell! .. Chapter 2422 After seeing the destiny of the silver man ninja, Ye Han did not expect that his subconscious actions would have such a powerful force Ye Han was not there At that time, a feeling of dizziness and tingling swept over him, and then he lost consciousness, lose consciousness. The battle did not end because of Ye Hans fainting. There are fights, explosions, Ninjutsu and duels everywhere. However, there is also an obvious problem, that is, it is difficult to be independent, and it has begun to collapse! It is just a small Ninja Village itself, and the attack on Konoha was almost hasty, even caught off guard. Because, they did not start the battle, but Konoha and Sand Hidden Villages! However, due to Orochimarus reluctance, they could only drive the ducks to the shelf and use all their patience to attack Konoha. Except for Kimimaro, he has blood relay restrictions, and they cant fight because of blood problems. All patience has been put into battle. However, this is useless, because Sha Yin betrayed, Konoha sneak attack, Orochimaru was escaped by Ye Han, and the voice endured the extreme disadvantage. As time goes by, the battle is over. The number of tolerant ninjas is at a disadvantage. Although Sa Yin did not ask the villagers to help Konoha, there are still countless cases of two-to-one or even three-to-one. Therefore, soon after the huge advantage spreads, Orochimarus plan may be declared bankrupt. Ashes accumulate and burn! Asuma yelled, surrounded Kidomaru, one of the four. Look down on me, Lord Ren Shang! With a wave of his hand in the sky, Kidomarus hand suddenly dissipated because of the gray-black smoke produced by ash accumulation and burning, and Kidomaru The appearance covered by the spell imprint appears in the field of view! The body continues to change. Suddenly, the spell seal continued to catalyze. Soon, Kidomarus appearance turned into an evil ghost, spit out a golden bow and arrow from his mouth, grinned and said: Please be careful, Lord Ren Shang! You must be careful ! There was a shouting lowly behind Kidomaru. What? The pupils in Kidomarus eyes shrank extremely. Look at the lower part of the heart, a big hand with thunder passing through behind! Kidomaru, go to hell! Thank you, Kakashi. Asuma smiled and said to Kakashi. Kakashi was pulling his hand out of Kidomaru. Lets help the ninja in the dark. Asuma pointed to the black Anbu points he was fighting with four other people, and suddenly there was another sneak attack. Although the ninja in the dark is very strong, the four people of Silver are not vegetarians, especially the three primates summoned by Tayuya, they are very strong. However, with the help of Asma and Kakashi, gradually, even the four Indians began to collapse and were killed. At this time, these four people died here before they had time to complete their famous battle. In Sarutobi Hiruzen, this obstacle has disappeared, and the battle between the first generation and the second-kage has gradually heated up. Orochimaru is not here, Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely not use the mutually destroying ghoul seal like last time, but will always look for opportunities. Teacher. Suddenly, the word Teacher came out of the mouth of the first generation of Huo Ying. What? This voice Sarutobi Hiruzen stiffened. .. Chapter 2423 Some of them looked unbelievable to the first generation who already had expressions. They were unbelievable and shouted: Orochimaru? Its me, Teacher. With the help of the first generation, Orochimaru smiled: This timeI failed. You have already Trained a good weapon, but next time, you have to be careful! Orochimaru said, suddenly, the bodies of the first Hokage and Second Hokage suddenly collapsed to the ground, showing two voices to endure Corpse. Orochimaruweapon? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked forward, muttering to himself, and finally sighed weakly. Maybeits time to change When I woke up next time, the sky was already turning yellow. As soon as the afterglow of the setting sun fell on the earth of the village, it started to rain. Ye Han opened his eyes leisurely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a pile of bones. He was so scared that he could not help jumping up. It took a long time for Ye Han to react. Some people touched the back of their heads and muttered in confusion: This person seems to be killed by my demon eye? Ye Han carefully considered this matter at the time, but When he thought of this, his head seemed to split, and Dous sweat flowed from Ye Hans head. What the hell is going on? Ye Han grasped the still aching head, afraid to remember, but put it aside for a while, looking at the Shenfeng Sword next to him. You hurt me. If you dont give me your help, I wont throw you into the underground magma! Ye Han said fiercely. The god wind sword seems to have intelligence, buzzing, shaking, and then directly shoots at Ye Han. Fuck me! The looked kamikaze sword shot at him, he almost lost his soul. However, as soon as the Shenfeng Sword touched Ye Hans body, the snow seemed to have encountered water and immediately melted into Ye Hans body. En? Is it a fantasy novel that allows them to put weapons into their bodies? Thinking about this, Ye Han stretched a big hand forward, idea move, The divine sword fell into his hands again. After a few swings, I feel as if I have infinite power, and the speed is even faster than the crossover Kobe-Sham. This is a characteristic of a fast attack. Although I still feel very distressed about putting the kamikaze sword into my body, it did not help. I can only accept my destiny. Although we dont know how strong the real formidable power of the Kamikaze Sword is, the word light artifact should be no less than the difference between the two. I still feel a little pain in my head. I sighed and looked out the window. Its raining outside, and the sky is overcast with a faint blackness. On the empty street, Ye Han was a little suspicious and a little sober. Today, after the First World War, everyone should go to the Tomb of Heroes. He took an umbrella and walked out the door. Ye Han walked directly to the cemetery. He knew those people must be in the cemetery now. Ye Han didnt know that Third Hokage did not die, but deep in his heart, he didnt want Third Hokage to die. The old man who just came here and gave him encouragement and a warm smile appeared in my mind. His pace is getting faster and faster. The pace is getting faster and faster, and the rain is getting heavier. Unconsciously, several villagers appeared on the way to Ye Han. Is it over? Ye Hans heart trembled, and he greeted a few villagers who had returned. .. Chapter 2424 Beauty, is the funeral over? Ye Han asked a little girl who was about 18 years old. The girl still has tears on her face. She glanced at Ye Han, surprised at her deep eyes. Then she nodded and said, Its over. So Ye Han hesitated and wanted to ask some details, but then shake ones head: I know. Wife, who are you talking to? Suddenly, a middle-aged person like an uncle came over from a distance. Huh? Love, Ye Han is asking me a question. Ye Han didnt care at all, but the girl next to him suddenly waved her hand and immediately changed Yehan Grays external focus to Internal focus. Looked running uncles sparse beard and sad eyes, there is nothing special except this, it is not like a rich man. I cant help but worship in my heart. Oh, thats it. The uncle walked over with an umbrella and nodded to Ye Han, but said nothing. Obviously, he still has some prejudices against Ye Han. Ye Han also yelled and asked: You know my name, but I dont know your name yet. Uncle Realization said. Ye Han ignored him, the girl looked charming and pleasant, and she couldnt help but shake ones head, blinding a good cabbage! After Ye Han sighed, he continued to walk forward. There are more and more people. No one was wearing black clothes and looked serious. He licked the rainy night deeper. Ye Hans clothes are still in tatters, and there are still blood stains on Ye Hans shoulders. Ye Han didnt seem to feel pain. Everyone looked at him differently, with sarcasm, surprise, jealousy and approval. On the way, Ye Han also met his contemporaries, Naruto, Sasuke, Kinnomoto Sakura, Inoue, etc. Naturally, there is also Ikeda. After seeing Ye Han, Shinatas face turned red and almost fainted. Finally, Nonono said, Brother Ye Han Ye Han walked over and found Hyuga Hiashi and many people standing behind him. However, Sun did not see them. He couldnt help but laugh, rubbed his head, and said, I havent seen you for a few days. Ive grown up. Huh? Ikeda stood still. I dont know what Ye Han means. Ye Hans cute big eyes looked. Ye Han coughed embarrassedly and left the fish farm with difficulty. Nothing I mean I havent seen him for a few days. The fishery has grown taller! Ye Han! A serious and cold low-low drink is around Reverberating. Hyuga Hiashis eyes were full of coldness, and his expression was angry. Then he patted Ye Hans hand and said, Asada is an eldest lady. You are not qualified to do this! AlsoDont think I dont know the inside story of your return, eh ! Hyuga Hiashi made no secret of this. His voice was so loud that everyone looked at him. The people behind him are very cold. In their opinion, Ye Hans identity was not commensurate with the upper half of the money they mixed together. En? Isnt that Ye Han? Did he offend the family? Who knows, an unidentified ninja would dare to offend people like this. I really dont know What is that. En? I dont know. Didnt Lord Huo Ying say that Ye Han defected to execute the mission? .. Chapter 2425 You dont know. After learning about this and seeing the bulletin board, Lord Danzo was furious and seemed to have taken some measures against Ye Han. If it werent for Orochimarus attack on the village, Im afraid Tuan Zhang Lord is already in Huo Yings office. Ye Han listened to the surrounding voices, frowned. Is he hiding? What a reckless thing! Father Zeiss gave Hyuga Hiashi a pitiful look. Tears blurred his eyes, as if he was about to cry. In addition, after seeing Ye Hans shoulder being patted by Hyuga Hiashi, the bloodless shoulders began to seep out again. Brother Ye Han Ye Han smiled gently and looked at Ikeda, and then smiled and looked at Hyuga Hiashi: Interesting. Ye Han After speaking, he passed by Hyuga Hiashi, glaring at his people. He is unbelievable. No one thought Ye Han was so rampant! Child, you are playing with fire! Hyuga Hiashi felt like he was slapped by a clown. At first he thought Ye Han was a genius, but now it seems that he is just an arrogant boy. Besides, given Ye Hans defecting record, he would not be polite to him in Hyuga Hiashi. Others dont know, but he still knows Hokages temperament, and as Clan Leader, he naturally has his own source of information. Whats the matter?! A hoarse and majestic voice came not far from the entrance of the Tomb of Heroes. They looked at it, and it was Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, and there were many elites behind Shinowa, and Hong Ke, Kakashi and others were among them. Lord Huo Ying. Lord Huo Ying. When they saw Lord Huo Ying coming out, they all let out a respectful cry To show respect. Ye Han looked at the fire, with a smile. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen did not die in this battle, he did not exceed his expectations, but rather interesting. If Sarutobi Hiruzen does not die this time, will his existence change the future ninja? Although it is difficult to change the current era and method with Sarutobi Hiruzen, fine-tuning can still be done. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help but glanced at Naruto and Sasuke. Un. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, paused for a while on Ye Hans body, then looked Hyuga Hiashi, frowns asked, Whats the matter? Whats the noise?! There is a pimple in my heart, Hyuga Hiashi thought for a while and said, Ye Han lacks discipline and does not respect his elders. I will teach him a lesson. Moreover, he didnt even attend the funeral just now. This is really true. Too disrespect for the dead hero! Hyuga Hiashis words were considered reasonable, and Ye Han moved out without attending the funeral, which made everyone present unhappy. Even the ninja and villagers who knew the cause of the incident were disgusted with Ye Han. The dead are respected. Those heroes who died for the village, Ye Han did not come. Although he didnt say anything, he still hated Ye Han very much. In addition, he made the majority of peoples heart more disgusting with Ye Han. Even, vaguely, many people began to discuss in low voices. Ye Han was frowned, and then looked at the pensive Sarutobi Hiruzen, and finally continued to walk towards the Tomb of Heroes with a faint smile: I wont go because I was injured. When I woke up, I came . I respect my elders and dead heroes. Dont use your prejudice against people you dont know. .. Chapter 2426 After Ye Han finished speaking, people around him reacted differently. Hyuga Hiashi frowned and wanted to continue talking, but Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly thought of something and saw Ye Hans wound. He asked, Who are you fighting with? Ye Han did not stop, but continued to walk in the rain, clutching the rain from the umbrella. Although the voice was loud, Ye Hans footsteps were particularly pronounced. When Ye Han walked to the entrance of the Tomb of Heroes, he saw the cemetery and a huge comfort stone. He couldnt help but feel respect. Although they are ninja, they will do anything to achieve their goals and complete their mission. However, these ninjas, these dead ninjas, sacrificed to protect their homeland. The word hero is worth it. Ye Han walked into the door and had already passed Sarutobi Hiruzens position. The crowd is still looking Ye Han, he seems to have some tall figures waiting for his words. Didnt you guess? Ye Han smiled and said in a low voice, then strode into the cemetery. Really When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans words, pupils suddenly contracted, his face full of reluctance to believe. Everyone around us looked very confused, and some even thought Ye Han was fooling themselves. Grandpa Huo Ying, what does Ye Han mean? Naruto was puzzled, scratched the head with both hands, and asked loudly. Narutos words were also what some people wanted to say at the time. Sarutobi Hiruzen recovered, looking everyones eyes, finally thought of the group chapter in his heart, and whispered: Orochimaru! As expected, Ye Hans goal should be Orochimaru. What?! How is this possible? Orochimaru is an S-Rank traitor, one of the three legendary forbearances , How can Ye Han fight him! However, according to some people, Ye Han does not seem to be the last person to see Orochimaru. I can prove that when When Orochimaru appeared in the village, Ye Han let me go, and then he stopped him alone! How could he be so strong? He could play with Orochimaru, and he was only injured. Orochimaru was also injured. Beat it? After discussion, the villagers and ninja gradually changed from disbelief to shock. They didnt expect that Ye Han seemed much stronger than they thought. At this time, the most ugly face is Hyuga Hiashi. At this moment, Hyuga Hiashi is like eating a dead mouse, trying to refute it, but he is speechless. Moreover, his heart began to regret again. Finally, he told Hokage to retreat. He waved his sleeves and coldly shouted to clansman: Lets go! When Hyuga Hiashi saw this, he walked forward first, Oda hesitated, glanced at some Liao not far away from Ye Han The silent figure, rippling in his heart, was finally pulled away by a clansman. Brother Ye Haninext timeI will stand by your side instead of looking at your back, leaving you alone Ye Han Sasuke squeezed the fist, pointed Kinoe into his palm, bleeding, but he couldnt feel anything. Touching the spell seal on the neck, my heart is very complicated. How did he grow so fastHis power Sasukes goal is to kill his brother Uchiha Itachi, so he wants power, he Want strength, even he wants to go to Orochimaru, because Orochimaru can give him the strength he wants. .. Chapter 2427 However, when he saw Ye Han, or heard the news that Ye Han was fighting Orochimaru, his heart began to tremble again. Although the power of the spell seal is very strong, Orochimaru cant even deal with Ye Han. So, can he kill Uchiha Itachi with the power Orochimaru gave him? At this time, everyone present had very complicated ideas. looked Ye Hans back, they have different thoughts in their hearts. Finally, they walked slowly towards their home in the rain. Now in Sarutobi Hiruzens mind, Orochimarus cultivation weapon is wavering in his heart. Dont think too much, Sarutobi Hiruzen will know that the weapon of the Oromo is Ye Han, and, obviously, the Oromo didnt win any good things, letting Ye Hans weight, In Sarutobi Hiruzens heart, it is very important. Lets go. Sarutobi Hiruzen finally started to talk, and then gently pushed away Asumas umbrella and walked forward. At this moment, the predecessors who were tolerant of men are very tired. There are too many uncertain factors that prevent Sarutobi Hiruzen from making reasonable judgments. In addition, he is old and his methods are no longer powerful. Asuma looked Sarutobi Hiruzens back, sighed gently, then nodded slightly, looked Kakashi, its time to go, but also put away the umbrella. Everyones clothes were soaked in the rain, and the umbrellas were taken out later. Ye Han was standing in front of a purple stone at this time, looking at the 10 photos below, he couldnt help sighing softly. Because he knows ninja. After the memorial ceremony, Ye Han left the cemetery, and the cemetery returned to calm. Then, a masked ninja suddenly appeared, looking at Ye Hans back. He is frowned. Whats special about this boy, he needs Tuanzhong Lord to care about him so much. Quiet cemetery, but with rain. When the rain comes and the wind comes, it is not appropriate to describe the current situation at this time. After Ye Han left, he went to a noodle restaurant. Although such a meddlesome situation occurred in the village, it did not hinder the operation of the store in the slightest. I dont want to be too overwhelmed by favor from superior, because I have been eating ramen for a long time. Furthermore, after Ye Han left his uncle hand in hand, he also learned a few things about him. However, he doesnt care much about how others talk about him. Ye Han is satisfied with the food and drink. He feels that his physical strength has been restored and Gods spiritual energy has also been restored. The injury is better than half. Jean Ye Han became energetic again. Get up, check out, and prepare to leave. However, when Ye Han reached into his pocket, his face suddenly turned pale. I saw his fingers sticking out of his pants pockets. Obviously, his pocket was broken. As all his pockets are gone, he naturally loses money. However, even if his pocket was not broken, Ye Han couldnt take the money out. Whats the matter? Is your pocket broken? Ramens boss looked at Ye Han with his hand, his face became serious. Is this not obvious enough? Ye Hans mouth twitched. You have no money to check out? He touched his chin and looked at Ye Han, harbored evil intents. Isnt this obvious enough? Ye Han covered his head. He cannot lose it. I dont think he can afford a bowl of ramens money, even though the S-Rank rebels who have been bounty more than 100 million yuan are not believed. .. Chapter 2428 In this way, after a long time, Ye Hans hand stretched out from the noodle shop, because when he was washing the bowl, his hand was almost bald and hairy. He looked at his hand and sighed, I wont come here for dinner next time! Although he was in a coma during the day for too long, he still didnt have a good rest because he was in Leyi Ramen brushed the bowls and plates for a long time. He felt so tired that he didnt even deal with the sound of killing people with broken eyes. When Ye Han arrived home, he fell asleep on the bed. There is nothing to say one night, but the sun is shining the next morning. Hokages Office. Sarutobi Hiruzen rubbed his aching head, looked at Ye Han in front of him, wrinkled his frowned head, and said, You have just been promoted to halfway point, and because the apostasy has not been revealed, so execute The mission of promotion and tolerance is too fast. Ye Han came to Hokages Office this time. In order to complete the mission assigned to him by the system, he became a super hidden ninja. In the beginning, Ye Han thought it was very easy to be an excellent hidden ninja. After all, his apparent strength now is equivalent to Orochimaru, one of the three forbearances. He is a character who will not lose. His strength has surpassed the endurance of the average elite. However, what Ye Han did not expect is that Sarutobi Hiruzen actually said that promoting tolerance requires more than completing the mission. At this time, Ye Han is not suitable for promoting tolerance prematurely. This makes Zhen Yehan very unhappy. Although he was very upset, he was still calm on the surface, looking Sarutobi Hiruzen: I hope Lord Huo Ying agrees. Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyelids and his wrinkled face trembled. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, Be prepared for the noon mission. Yes, thank Lord Hodge. Ye Han couldnt help but see Sarutobi Hiruzens approval. Smiled, then forgave myself. After Ye Han left, Sarutobi Hiruzens brow frowned, loosened it, and then frowned again. Orangutans can fly, do you really want to indulge Ye Han so much? Just as Sarutobi Hiruzen was considering various interests, Tuantuan pushed the door open in. Seeing that it was Danzo, Sarutobi Hiruzen was still the same, and said calmly: You should know that Ye Han saved the entire village yesterday. So what, he only He will be proud of his talents. Even if he is not killed, he should be beaten. Otherwise, it will not be good for his future, and his control of the village will be reduced. For the sake of Ye Han and the village, this Danzo I have a pair of eyes, but there is a hint of cold light in the eyes. What do you mean? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Tuantuan, looked his eyes. Let him investigate the promotion of Xiao organization. No way! As soon as Danzo said it, Sarutobi Hiruzen resolutely denied that Danzos eyes were a bit bad. Danzo, I know what you are thinking, but remember, Ye Han is now Konohas ninja! Oh Danzom raised his eyes and said with a sneer: A wolf who defected from the village, even if he is brought back and got a gift, he is still a wolf. If Ye Han is really concentric with this village, then he should prove it, not just request it. The groups words kept his heart unmoved and said: Xiao Organization, this is too dangerous Chapter 2429 This mission cannot be given to him for sure. In addition, this mission cannot be completed easily now. If we scare other people, it will be more difficult to obtain information in the future. Zang wrinkled his frowned head, thought for a while, and suddenly said, Ye Han doesnt have the ability to instantaneously, this mission is just right for him. En? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up and looked at Yan Junzhang. He didnt expect Danzo to use this as an excuse to let Ye Han perform this mission. I consider this Thingyou should step down first. Sarutobi Hiruzen muttered for a long time, finally said. The orangutans can fly! I told you to step down! Sarutobi Hiruzens fingers touched the table rhythmically, and his voice became cold. He looked at Danzo badly. Humph! The group snorted and hid, then dropped his sleeves and stepped down. After the group leader walked down, he walked to the door, only to find Ye Han at the door! Haha , Are you disappointed? Ye Han stood at the door, smiling. When Ye Han came out, he saw the group waiting at the door. As you can imagine, this group must have been lying on the door for a long time. His conversation with Sarutobi Hiruzen must be heard exactly. Therefore, when the group entered, he was also waiting at the door, and he was listening at the door. Disappointed? Tuantuan said with a smile: What is insect? But just like insect, he split Huo Yings assistant Lord into two halves not long ago! Ye Han leaned against the wall and tried to make himself more comfortable. Little bastard! Spitting anger waited for Ye Han. Then he suppressed his anger and turned it into peace. He glanced at Danzo with a deep and cold look, then lifted his leg and left. I heard that you like pupils surgery, and Uncle Ben has instant eyes. Do you like it? The people in the group hid the corpse for a meal, and then continued to walk, but its mind kept thinking about what Ye Han said. Blink? Pupils Surgery? Is this how you master the instant body? The special effects of the instant eye However, why did he tell me this? Enraged me? Ye The words of cold made Danzo fall into contemplation, but the more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. If he can get instant eyes, then he can directly master Body Flicker Jutsu. This instant body technology cannot Compared with those of Ninjutsu, which need to be printed and used in specific places. In terms of value, although it is slightly inferior to Flying Thors skills, it exceeds a lot in a single battle. Originally, I just wanted to kill you, but now it seems that you want to commit suicide The group sneaked into hiding and disappeared in the corridor. Ye Han naturally didnt want to die. He looked at Tuantuans back and smiled disdainfully, then looked at the closed door of Huo Yings office, shrugged, and then turned and left. Sarutobi Hiruzen is still sitting in a chair Go up, his fingers lightly point the desk, very rhythmic, his eyes fixed on that location, which is the office door. Although his eyes are not as sharp as before, they are still very smart. He knew that the group would definitely oppose Ye Han after they walked out of the gate. He also knew what it was. However, he didnt want to get involved. Li Ye just now After a battle. Although the loss is small, they are still in chaos. At this point, he does not want to cause problems inside the leaves. .. Chapter 2430 Especially Tuantuan and Ye Han are both important. However, this is another issue that must be resolved. Tuan Tuan Zang Ye Han Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted softly, then took out a mission book, frowns read it. It is difficult to choose, but I have to choose. After Ye Han left Huo Ying Building, there was still a long time before noon, so he didnt know what to do, and he was already hungry. He has been rummaging in the house for a long time, but he hasnt ruined a single one. It was probably confiscated after he defected, so he now faces another dilemma. Ye Han clutched his stomach, thinking about where these people were hiding while walking, and found himself in the city. Look, its Ye Han. Well, its him, I dont know if he has fought Orochimaru. Is he so good? hmph, who knows, it is rumored that he will be the next bear. How can he fight Orochimaru and survive? However, I was there yesterday and even Lord Huo Ying admitted . This must not be forged? What? Lord Huo Ying admitted it? no, if so, then it may be true. I dont think Ye Han is really a genius? As soon as Ye Han walked into the city, he immediately took to the streets like a treasure, attracting everyones attention. However, this time, unlike before, Ye Hans bad comments gradually turned into favorable comments. In addition, there is a trace of what is called genius. Ye Han is not a saint. Although he was thinking about this issue, everyone around him was talking about him, letting him return directly to reality. After listening, he will understand. I didnt expect Huo Yings words to be so easy to use. No one believed that I could fight Orochimaru, but once I heard Huo Ying admit it, I believed it. Its really Ye Han is shrugged, but he doesnt care. He continued to move forward. However, people looked at him and made him uncomfortable. In addition, the most important thing is that although the villagers seem to like him more, no one wants to invite him to dinner, which makes Zhen Yehan a little unhappy. En? Inoue? Ye Han was walking when he happened to come to the flower shop run by Wilfields. Well, Field happened to be looking at the store. Too boring Inoue was lying on the bar. Sandy held her cheek in her hand, her thin legs dangling there. Good morning, Inoue. En? Ino heard a familiar voice, and then seemed to remember something, suddenly looked up and saw a handsome man smiling at him , Could not help but uttered in surprise: Ye Han?! Aha, this is so delicious. Holding the sushi in his hand, Ye Han looked at Inoue intoxicated and said, Inoue , Is this all made by you? Its so delicious! Ahjust like it. Inos face was slightly red, and he was playing with the flowers a little embarrassedly. The ground was full of petals. . Ye Hans face is not red and heartbeat, while eating leisurely, while eating, and flirting with Ino. While the two were chatting, a ninja in uniform walked into the flower shop and looked at Inoue. Inoue was chatting with Ye Han. His heart is full of joy. When he saw Ye Han, his brow frowned. Well, who is he? Why are you eating here? .. Chapter 2431 En? Ye Han and Inoue raised their heads at the same time, but they saw a normal-looking little ninja standing there with scars on his face. His eyes were pitiful. When Murakami Inoue saw the person coming, his face changed slightly. Then he looked Ye Han. Gingya bit him and said, This is my boyfriend. What?! When Murakami heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, unbelievable his face. He trembled, How could I only be out for half a month. How did you find the boyfriend?! Murakami said, the second time he looked at Ye Han, he frowned for a while, and then seemed to know Ye. Han, in an icy tone: Besides, you found a boyfriend, did you find such a loser? What? After Haruki Murakami came in, Ye Han did not respond, but Inoue suddenly turned He was introduced as her boyfriend, which surprised him and blocked his sushi mouth. What is this? Really Inoues suitor? Ye Han thought of this, and instantly figured it out, without a slight smile on his face. However, when Murakami said he was a loser, a cold color suddenly appeared on his face. Who are you, do you dare to say that I am a loser? Ye Han swallowed his food and looked at Murakami coldly, his forehead full of anger. Half a month ago, Haruki Murakami went to perform a mission. When he came back today, he went to Idas flower shop to see if his favorite Ida was there. However, Wilfield was there, but suddenly another boyfriend appeared, which made him unbearable. Besides, when I found out that the boyfriend I mentioned was Ye Han, I became even more angry. In his mind, the concept of Ye Han remained for a while after he had just become a child. He didnt know what happened to Ye Han in the past half month. So when I found out that my favorite girl was a 16-year-old Ye Han with no background, I immediately got angry and started scolding her. However, who is Ye Han now? He was a great master who cut down the legion with his sword, killed Chang, and forced Orochimaru to return. He has reached the level of shadow. As soon as Ye Han made a sound, he drove the momentum of nature, and immediately frightened Murakami. Hehow could he make me feel scared Murakamis forehead gradually oozes a trace of sweat. I am in a good mood today. Leave here before I get angry! Murakami smiled angrily and shouted: Brave! Murakami said After that, he turned and walked away. After going out, he saw Ye Han ignore him and continue to eat sushi by himself. He couldnt help yelling: Lets go and see! After Murakami left, Ino glanced at Ye Han with some worry. Seeing that Ye Han was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Ye Han. Said: You owe me once. Ino gave Ye Han a Byakugan, and ignored him, continuing to shake his long legs boredly. After Ye Han was full, he patted his stomach and said to Inoue: I might have a mission soon. If anyone asks, please tell them. They naturally refer to Naruto and Sasuke here. What about Ikeda Ye Han originally wanted to find Ikeda by himself, but he couldnt find Ikeda for most of the village. He must be locked at home by Hyuga Hiashi and is not allowed to go out. .. Chapter 2432 To no avail, Ye Han could only return to his home, practice spiritual energy, and try to increase his strength. However, the essence of Gods spiritual energy is two dimensions higher than the chakras. As far as training is concerned, it is naturally more difficult than chakras. Therefore, after a long time of training, Ye Han only saw a slight increase in the total spiritual energy of God, which was basically useless. It seems that if you have some energy in the future, you still need to exchange a skill or other things, otherwise it will be too slow to cultivate your spiritual energy. Ye Han pondered helplessly, then watched Looking at the time, it was 11:30. Long stood up, packed his clothes, and went straight to Hokage Building. Lord Huo Ying, I want to know what you are thinking? Ye Han asked respectfully. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked the young man in front of him, nodding. Your promotion to Ren Shang has come to a conclusion. Oh? Ye Hans eyes lit up, and he asked, What is this? Because you only have a short time to become a middle-aged person, and you have the qualifications Its too shallow, so the mission will be very difficult. Are you sure you want to take it? Of course, Ye Han is decisive, although he has an unknown premonition, but this mission Not only a simple mission, but also a major mission worth 500 energy points given to him by the system! If it were not for this mission, Ye Han would not have returned to Konoha. After all, it is also good to be a free and easy ninja. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said after a while, Recently, there have been some strange trends in the rain. Its leader Hanzo is also very strange. He hasnt appeared for a long time. I went to Yuyin Village to investigate and I saw you Record everything and give it to me. En? Ye Han didnt know what the mission was going to do, because Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt say how to complete it. I dont know, Lord Huo Ying, how can this mission be completed? I havent finished yet. Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Ye Han, and then continued: This is just an additional mission. The main mission is to kill the rebellious and tolerant Konoha and Green Kwai. Green Kwai Ye Han chewed for a while, and seemed impressed. However, he saw Sarutobi Hiruzen throw a scroll and said: This is his introduction. Please take a look. If there is no problem, you can start tomorrow. Ye Han looked at the scroll and found There are even pictures of green sunflowers on it. The green sunflower in the photo is a young man with green long hair, looks very good and smooth, looks like a big boy next door. Qingkui was originally a Konoha Shinobu. After entering Hidden Rain Village, he became its Shinobi. The influence was strong. The hidden spy that planted Konoha in the rain not long ago was killed. The use of weapons: the poisonous 1,000 stamina umbrella, the sword of Thor. Tors sword? In Ye Hans eyes, this weapon seems to have been heard in Narutos original works Take the Thors sword back. It used to be the Second-Kage Huo Ying Used ninja. Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Ye Han finished reading, so he said slowly. Ye Han looked up and saw that Sarutobi Hiruzen was taking out the tobacco pipe to smoke, but he did not look at him. Ye Han narrowed his eyes, knowing that Sarutobi Hiruzen was angry with him, and could not help cursing the old fox secretly. Tors sword is his goal! After taking over the mission, Sarutobi Hiruzen gave a few more instructions and finally decided to leave this afternoon. .. Chapter 2433 Although soldiers are expensive and fast, Ye Hans mission cannot be compared with the so-called soldiers are expensive and fast. This was purely because Ye Han had no money in his pocket. If he decides to start the mission this afternoon, he can still support himself with some money from Sarutobi Hiruzen. Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt care about this. As long as Ye Han gets Thors sword back, everything will be fine. As for money, he doesnt care. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen seems to attach more importance to this mission. He did not let Jean Ye Han perform this mission alone, but sent two other heavy personnel to assist him. Ye Han didnt think so at first, and wanted to refuse. After all, if he just tolerated it, Ye Han really didnt respect it. Ye Han, dont look down on the two people I mentioned. One of them is from a hill tribe. He has a sense of mystery and is very good at discovering, while the other has special skills. When Sarutobi Hiruzen looked When he reached Ye Hans appearance, he frowns and explained, and at the same time he also ordered Ye Han. When Ye Han heard this, his mind brightened, and after a little thought, he realized the key. Sarutobi Hiruzen not only let these two people simply assist me, but also expressed my kindness in this way. Give me two responsibilities with special abilities, and let me know that the village completely trusts him and will not do anything bad to him. Let him go to Yuyin Village, dont pit him. However, Ye Han didnt care about these. Even in Yuyincun, Ye Han would be afraid of rainy ninja. Said whether anyone in the village wants to attack him Ye Han is really looking forward to it, especially the old and undead group Zhang! The initial mission should be completed with your teammates, but your strength has exceeded the ninja of the same period, so you can only send other suitable ninjas with you. I know. Ye Han replied, not caring. After all, if Teeth and Ikeda were allowed to accompany him to complete such a dangerous mission, he would not be relieved. Looking at the time, it was getting closer and closer, so he asked: I plan to leave at two oclock. Lord Hodge can tell them both to bear it now? Sarutobi Hiruzen seems to be very satisfied with Ye Hans attitude, with a smile on his face: I have already told you, I will come soon. Bang, bang, bang~! Sarutobi Hiruzens words rang with a knock on the door. They came, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Ye Han, and then shouted: Come in. After the door opened, a man and a woman walked in. They are not very old. They are similar to Ye Han. This young girl looks cold, as white as snow, wearing casual and fashionable clothes, revealing a thin waist as white as a lotus root ninja, but like a dazzling modern fashion girl. On the other hand, men and young girls are very different in appearance. They are shorter than young girls. Their wandering appearance makes people feel sick. However, it happens that this is their image, but their eyes are higher than their tops, and they look arrogant. Only after seeing Huo Ying, they bowed and respected it. See Lord Hodge. See Lord Hodge. The two men stepped forward and bowed slightly in respect. Un. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, then pointed to Ye Han and said, This is the person in charge of your mission and your temporary team leader. .. Chapter 2434 Everything is under his command. Yes! The two people replied, and they looked at Ye Han at the same time. This was the first time they looked at Ye Han after entering Huo Yings office. At first, they thought they could become Captain. If they are not top-notch, then they should also be a relatively well-known intermediate. However, no matter who they are, when they see Ye Han, they cant help being frowned, especially those people shouting loudly. What? ! Its you! En? Ye Han frowned, smiling and looking at this person: What a coincidence, Murakami! This person is Murakami. Ye Han met him at the wild flower shop next to the well this morning! Murakami was not surprised to see that it was Ye Han. Then he said. He immediately thought that he was in Hokages Office and Lord Hokage was looking. He couldnt help breaking out in a cold sweat. When he wanted to confess his guilt, he saw Ye Hans contemptuous smile, and his anger broke out immediately. Huo Ying Lord Murakami leaned down and looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen. As soon as he started to talk, he did not expect that Sarutobi Hiruzen would be frowned. Obey orders! A deep Hokage-like voice, like running thunder, scared Murakami and quickly bowed and agreed. Even the girl was so scared that she followed and agreed to salute, blaming Murakami for recklessness in her heart, but her eyes glimpsed Gave Ye Han a glance. Didnt he just promote to Shinobu? Why can you be the Captain of Murakami and me? Its interesting Once the girls mind changes, it will not stop, and the soul of lies and slanders will immediately take the upper hand. After leaving the Hokage office, the young girl stared at Ye Han, wondering what she was thinking. Of course, there was also someone staring at Ye Han, but the eyes were different. The girls eyes were very curious. And Murakamis eyes are like eating Ye Hansheng. Murakami Haruki doesnt understand why Ye Han, who is no different from Loser in his eyes, will become his Captain. What reason is it? Moreover, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he missed his favorite Ino in his heart and said that Ye Han is his boyfriend! This kind of dissatisfaction gradually accumulates, making Murakami feels that he is on the brink of explosion. child. The village Jonin cant live anymore. He came down from the gloomy complexion and stopped Ye Han, who was walking towards the city center. Ye Han was frowned, but he really stopped. The girl looked at him, her beautiful eyes scanned Ye Hans body, and then she looked at Murakami, but said nothing. She also wanted to know what skills Ye Han had, Huo Ying would value these skills and let him be their Captain . Call me Captain! Ye coldly said, he is tired of this ninja called Murakami now. Murakami saw that Ye Han was stopped by him. He couldnt help feeling proud. He raised his eyebrows and wanted to continue to provoke. However, He did not expect that Ye Hans direct and rigid attitude made him call Ye Han the captain. I Murakami wanted to scold, but some did not dare. After all, he did not dare to violate Hokages orders, but he did not. Would you like him to be called Ye Han, who is regarded as loser, captain. Lee, would you like to call him Captain? Murakami couldnt help but look at the girl next to him and tried to take her Drag into the water. Lee didnt expect Murakami to ask her like this. She couldnt help but wonder how to answer. She didnt want to call Ye Han, a ninja with weak power and explosive power, Captain, but she didnt dare Publicly oppose Hokages order. .. Chapter 2435 She used Tai Chi to say, Let us complete mission first. It doesnt matter who is Captain. Mission is important! Hmph! Murakami snorted coldly. , I can only give up now. Ye Han originally wanted to teach Haruki Murakami a lesson to let him understand what is serious, but when he saw it, he could only shrugged and move on. When Ye Han reached the street in the city center, he looked around, planning to buy a set of clothes to wear. The clothes he was wearing were in tatters, and other people looked at him with the wrong eyes. Hey, what are you doing? If you want to buy dry food faster, who is responsible for the delay? Murakamis expressions and expressions are awesome. I have the final say. Ye Han said bluntly, and then continued walking, finally found a good store. Ah, isnt this the clothes Ye Han bought? You should have changed clothes a long time ago. I just brought a batch of new items here. Lets see if you like them. p> As soon as Ye Han entered the clothing store, the uncle of the clothing store rushed forward to meet him. Ye Han nodded, picked one casually, and went in to replace it. Murakami snorted coldly outside, and then looked Lee said, Why dont you stand on my side? Do you really want to be directed by such a loser? Hehe, bear with him. When you return to report the mission, you will slander him in front of Lord Huo Ying. Lee was helpless. He and Murakamis original Captain died in a mission. Recently, both he and Murakami are executing missions. This time, Lord Huo Ying sent a captain to them. Ye Han was the last person to endure. Dont say Murakami is not satisfied, even she is a little emotional. Between two whispers, Ye Han changed his clothes and walked out. After coming out, Lee dazzled. At first, Ye Han was considered handsome and top-notch, but when he paired it with the most fashionable clothes in ninja, it became more prominent. Boss, this is not bad. How much is it? Ye Han looked in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. Oh, oh, this is a new dress from another family. It is very popular everywhere. Oh, Ye Han, you wear it, you are very aggressive The boss started Talk about it. Stop, tell me how much. Ye Han was speechless. Oh, look at Ye Han. Wear it yourself I will sell you 2200 in pain! The way the boss cuts the meat is very moving. Ye Han was moved by the bosss face and shook it. He looked at his clothes. Finally, he removed his eyes and looked at the envelope in his hand. Suddenly, he said generously: Hey, its too cheap. I brought myself a set of bags, and I will use it later. Okay! The boss was overjoyed. Seeing Ye Hancais grandeur, he couldnt help but like them more and more. He went to dress happily. Hey, Ye Han, are you rich? Xiao Glass blinked over, feeling a little puzzled. This Ye Han is just a patient, and this village is also a person. Where did you get so much money and hide it? Murakami Haruki also looked at Ye Han with some wrong eyes, but he was thinking: Is this Ye Han still brain dead? The boss is obviously going to kill him. He doesnt even talk about prices. It seems that if there is a chance, I must kill him. Ye Han couldnt help but smile at Lees question, but he said nothing. .. Chapter 2436 After the boss wrapped the clothes, he opened the envelope directly. There is a pile of silver notes in the envelope. After taking out 1,000 taels of silver tickets, he threw the envelope directly to the boss: This is exactly 4,000, take it! Ah, very good. The boss accepted Come and count. The smile on his face became stronger. Stop! With a loud shout, it suddenly sounded. Whatwhat? The owner shook with fright. However, Murakamis eyes opened wide, and he stared at the envelope in the bosss hand. The more determined he is. Yes, yes! Good you Ye Han, no wonder you are so generous, with the mission of using Lord Hokage to allocate funds to us! Murakami pointed to the envelope, then gasping for breath looked at Ye Han, and said loudly: This is our mission fund, do you dare to spend it alone?! Lee He didnt look good. He originally thought Ye Han was a hidden earth Emperor or something, but they used their money to make him fat. Oh, the flowers will be spent. Ye Han said casually, and then picked up the wrapped clothes and walked out without looking back. My grass! Murakami yelled, then chased him out. Lee sighed in a low voice. This time she was disappointed with Ye Han. I thought that the tail of such a crane would surprise her, but it was still mud and could not help the wall. After chasing out, I saw Murakami talking about Ye Han next to Ye Han, but Ye Han turned a deaf ear to his ears and seemed to ignore it. I dont have much skill, but I can act! Lee gave Ye Han the final conclusion. The Hidden Leaf Village itself is not big, so soon is out of the village. After leaving the village, Ye Han remained silent as usual, and Murakami closed his mouth. He also knows that once he leaves the village, he must be cautious and not allowed to mess around. However, when I think of Ye Hans various things, I still feel angry, looking at Ye Hans back, it seems that he is going to eat him. The three people ran on the tree. They were on the flat ground and quickly walked out of the border of the fire. Last time I met Ziyuan when I came out, I dont know how she is. Ye Han smiled, and then shake ones head: If you think about it, Im afraid the ghost is Naruto. The theater has a shadow home, and Shion and her mother are the witches of that home. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help sighing. However, he did not expect to look back at Zi Yuan at this moment, because he clearly knew that the danger was not just mission itself. Come out! Ye Han suddenly stopped and drank gently. What? Murakami and Lee are a little unclear. They dont know what happened to Ye Han. Murakami is about to open his mouth and curse, but he doesnt want to Huh! I dont think your Clear Sight Ability is good! The bright voice is far away It was close, and then two masked men appeared in front of Ye Han. They?! Murakami was shocked. I dont think anyone! Lee was even more surprised. She is a keen ninja, but after listening to these two people, she followed them for a long time? ! Thinking of this, Lees heart is like Wang Yang. If this is the case, then the strength of these two people will be extraordinary! But Ye Han, how did he know that someone was following him? Didnt he His sense ability is stronger than our mountain tribes Secret Technique? .. Chapter 2437 Lee is simply unbelievable. Ye Han, they think it is a loser, is that good? When Second-Kage started to control the leaves, a dark part was established. Many outstanding ninjas such as KKu gathered in the darkness, among them, Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi and other outstanding ninjas even entered the darkness. The secret department is similar to the special military department in modern times. It is mainly responsible for protecting the shadow and preventing the village from being invaded. Sometimes it is also responsible for investigating enemy conditions and assassinations. Due to the special nature of this mission, its members wear white masks imitating animals when they act. The nature of this mission and all other information are confidential. Dark clothing, usually black tights, black suspenders on the outside, the bottom is basically the same as other ninja, sometimes black windbreaker, Captain windbreaker or beige. If we say that the dark part is the bottom of the big tree, and the root is the root that lives underground and is controlled by Shimura Danzo. There is no Root leaf. For peace, for Konoha, he killed a lot of people, those who should be killed and those who should not be killed. His hands were stained with blood and killed them. He once said that you are a leaf bathed in the sun, and I am the root in the dark. But in fact, most of the time, he did this for himself and his ambition. It has been nearly an hour since Ye Han left the village. The clock has reached four oclock. Tuan Zhang stood in Huo Yings office with a gloomy face, leaning on a cane, arguing with the person opposite. Opposite him, sitting impressively third-Kage Huo Ying and Sarutobi Hiruzen. Sarutobi, Ye Han is ambitious, its not Konoha, what do you Junzhang said, still beating the floor with his cane to show his anger. TuanTuan! With a low drink, Sarutobi Hiruzens cold eyes looked like needles: Did you not hear my order? I told you Dont kill Ye Han, didnt you hear it?! I dare not. When Danzo saw Sarutobi Hiruzen really angry, he couldnt help but shiver and took a soft bite. of. How about the two Root Ninjas you sent? This Tibetangroup was blocked, and the sweat gradually got away from him His forehead came out. Dont think I dont know what you did! Sarutobi Hiruzen patted the table: This is the last time. If there is another time, you will surrender the roots, Danzo looked Sarutobi Hiruzen and saw that Sarutobi Hiruzens face was serious. He knew he was not cracking a joke, so he answered in a low voice. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and continued: I have sent the secret service to fundamentally stop these two people. You also sent them a message not to resist. Yes Tuantuanzang took a deep breath. He knew he was really injured this time. Sarutobi Hiruzen watched Danzo leave, but his brows were not relaxed at all. Instead, they become closer together. He is too important to Konoha The regiment retreated to its base camp, where it was the root. As he was standing on the wooden bridge entering the main gate, a ninja hurriedly brought a good cup of tea. Tuan Tuan has never heard of it. He picked up the cup and dropped it on the ground. He gloomy complexion, roared, Ye Han, let me see! .. Chapter 2438 Your eyes and your life are mine! When several Root Ninja heard Danzos roar, they were so scared that they knelt on the ground and dared not breathe. Send Mitsui and Sai a signal to come back and let Ye Han one People stay! Tuantuans words almost squeezed out of his teeth, making people tremble with fear. Yes A teleportation The signal ninja left his mouth at the same time, and the dark roots became more gloomy. What are you doing? Murakamis sharp voice penetrated peoples eardrums. For nervous reasons, he spoke more carefully, like an eunuch. Like an insect. Two masked ninjas stood on the tree in front. Ninja looked at Ye Han with a knife behind him, and finally came to a conclusion. You Haruki Murakami saw these two A masked man, and dared to say this to him. If it was Ye Han, he would tolerate it. But now he even brought him in. His anger suddenly rose, and he was about to curse him. Lee couldnt see it. He pulled Murakami to stop the argument, and finally gave up. Ye Han, what should I do? Lee looked at Ye Han inquiringly: These two people seem to be the black Anbu points of other villages. They are not good at anything. Haha. Ye Han giggled and said nothing. What are you laughing at? I ask you something! Murakami was very angry, very dissatisfied with Ye Hans attitude. Ye Han was too lazy to respond to Murakamis this idiot. He looked at two masked ninjas and laughed, What are you waiting here for now? Do it. Oh? One of the masked men eyes narrowed looked Ye Han, as if he was finally interested: Do you know we will kill you? Im busy starting work as soon as possible. Ye Han stretched out, his eyes suddenly shot into a lotus-like shape from the black pupils. of illusion Eyes! In that case One of them stepped forward, pulled out a Longsword from behind, and chopped off at Ye Han: Then go to hell! Huh! Before Ye Han had time to start to talk, Murakami next to him snorted coldly, stomped his feet, took a bitterness from his harness bag, and greeted him directly. . At the moment of greeting, Murakami looked back and looked at Ye Han, very proud. David Don~! There is no collision between the knife and the pain, a little sparks Appeared. This is a little trick. Murakami smiled contemptuously, his eyes flashed to the ground. The chakra began to move a lot, and then concentrated on his right hand, which is painful. This is Murakamis secret art, only he can do it. En? Ye Han looked at Murakami in surprise. He clearly felt that Murakamis hands seemed to be condensing a huge chakra, and the energy nature of the chakra seemed a little bit Like the principle of spiral pills and car music! Is it High-Rank Ninjutsu? Is this why Hokage sent him to help me? Although Ye Han doesnt care about Murakamis patience He is powerful, but he is still a little curious. He wants to see what kind of patience Murakami can have. Lee also looked at Murakami at this time. She once had a team with Murakami and knew that Murakami would have super Strong attack technology. Murakami relies on secret technology, but he killed an elite. Lee believes that even the secret parts of other Ninja Village will be affected by Murakamis secret tactics Serious injury. .. Chapter 2439 At that time, they will be three to one, and the crisis will be resolved by itself! Go to hell! Haruki Murakamis hands became brighter due to the gathering of chakras. There seems to be a factor of change. The power of his hand at this moment was as heavy as a heavy hammer. The power of destiny is gathered in one place! Interesting. The ninja, the mask confronting Murakami, was shot suddenly and whispered, with a contemptuous tone, as if he didnt care about Murakamis strongest attack. Then you can try! Murakami said, the lamp in his hand was on, as if he had reached the top, and then slowly holding on to the ninja, pressing towards the mask ninja. The strength is okay, but still too weak. The masked ninja said in a leisurely manner under the attack of Murakami. Murakami Haruki was about to get angry and wanted to return to the topic of irony, but he suddenly was speechless. In front of him, the opposite knife, an ordinary knife, suddenly, a beam of dazzling blue flame suddenly appeared on its blade. There is no hot temperature, no dazzling light, only incomparable imposing-manner and blade! Don David! Murakamis eyes widened and looked that Longsword broke his hands without hindrance, and then pierced the dazzling white light in his hands. Snow. Like a sharp puncture membrane, it passes directly without obstacles. One arm is cut in half directly, revealing the dense bones, shocking and terrifying! The blood is flowing like Ryo, and the sharp cry cuts through the sky! Murakami yelled, and then knelt on the ground in pain, trying to cover the bleeding right hand with his hand, but didnt know how to start, because his entire right hand was bleeding, and there was flesh and blood on the bones. I dare not look. He opened his eyes wide and looked unbelievable at the ninja standing in front of him. Why is he so strong? He knows how powerful the secret he just used, but only because he clearly knows how powerful his secret is, and he clearly realizes how powerful the person in front of him is! incomparable! These four words were printed in his mind, and he did not resist. He wants to beg for forgiveness now, but he can only scream in pain, his consciousness is so sting that he cannot respond. Suddenly the gun shot, two words appeared in his mind. Its over! Yes, its over. In his opinion, after this man chopped off half of his arm, the three of them were finished. He wants to know why, such a powerful existence, how can he find them? ! Lying on the ground, although he knew that he was going to die, he still wanted to see if Ye Han would die worse than him. Thinking of this, his morbid psychology actually made him feel a little bit of pleasure. Its your turn. After defeating Murakami, the masked man didnt look at Murakami, but looked at Ye Han, walking towards him step by step, as if Murakami was like air in his eyes. Beating him is as easy as drinking water. Lee looked The masked man came step by step, his body trembling, and finally fell to the ground weakly. Lees thoughts are the same as Murakamis, but this time they are finished. Faced with such a powerful enemy, Lee could not see any hope of escape. I havent made a boyfriend yet, I havent spent all my money, I still have a meddlesome desire to do Everyone thinks of all kinds of reluctance before death. Lee is the same, her thoughts are similar to those of majority of people. .. Chapter 2440 Ye Han Lee looked up and looked at Ye Han, his face showing complex colors. So peaceful? Haha, there is no difference between death and life for you, even for you, death is a relief? Lee thought , Sighed slightly, then closed his eyes resigningly, and the trembling body calmed down, no longer as scared as before, and one hand moved slightly. Ninja has death consciousness, and they have nothing to fear before they discover death. Are you ready to die? Ye Han looked at Longsword in the hands of the mask man in his free time, and the blue flames flowed on Longsword. Oh? The masked man couldnt help holding Longswords hand tightly, looked Ye Han, even if he didnt blink his eyes, he didnt feel any tension now. Murakami and Lee may not know Ye Han, but as a Root Ninja, he clearly knows Ye Hans formidable power. Body Flicker Jutsu, super A-Rank ninja and excellent swordsmanship are listed as S-Rank rebellious endurance! Although some of S-Ranks rebellious tolerance is due to the personal touch brought by the legion, Ye Hans strong strength is without a doubt! What is your code name? You are also the first ninja I killed. You must understand more carefully. Ye Han smiled. You know a lot, and then you will die. Masked Renmi raised his eyes. He didnt expect Ye Han would guess his identity. code name, Temple Well Ye Han nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at another masked man with one eye, his eyes were still behind, and he asked, Where is he ? Game. Miaojing didnt speak, but Sai answered by himself. Oh? Ye Han was really surprised this time. He did not expect that the match would become one of the people who chased him this time! Ye Han didnt find it funny at all, but he finally sighed and said in his heart: You could have a good ending, but now you have met me, so you can only blame you for your bad luck. Good! This Lee opened her eyes, full of surprise. She didnt expect that it was Konoha who killed them! Lee moved his hand a few more times, and then held it tightly, trying to press it to the ground, but did not press it down. This is one of her communication skills. If she wants to leave a record, she will definitely find it if someone investigates after pressing the button. She just stated that she wants to die, also to reduce the other sides vigilance. However, when she knew that the other side was the root of the leaves, she knew that she had no chance to leave any clues. With the Root method, her little tricks simply cannot exist, let others discover. Ye Hanhehe just asked how the other side died? Did I misunderstand? Lee wrinkled his frowned head, and looked at Ye Han with a calm face. Okay, I understood. Ye Han nodded, remembering their code name, and then smiled brightly: Then, you can die! Brush! A golden long sword suddenly appeared in Ye Hans hands. The long sword was entangled in a whirlwind, adding a few minutes of silence. Tan became nervous, took a few steps back quickly, and moved a distance from Ye Han, but didnt plan to fight. Ye Han didnt ask, he smiled lightly, and then under Lees surprised eyes he said, Kill you with a sword! .. Chapter 2441 Then try it! Temple was noncommittal. He knew Ye Han was very good, but he also thought Ye Han was a little arrogant. Game. Teai yelled, but Sai did not agree, but he already had a paintbrush in his hand, and then the scroll opened and began to flower on it. Seeing it, it turned out to be a tiger. Seal printing, glare like a tiger watching his prey? Ye Han frowned. Sai want to block him? shaking ones head, the spiritual power of the gods began to pour into the god wind sword. Ye Han suddenly burst out of his spiritual energy, and immediately formed a small energy circle. This energy set off a whirlwind, blowing the leaves on the ground and Lees hair sitting on the ground. Kamikaze sword is like a bottomless pit, sucking in a lot of spiritual energy, but there is no sign of overload, it keeps trembling, it seems that it is not enough. Thisthis kind of chakra fluctuation Lee stared at Ye Han, eyes full of suspicion, because the quality and power of this chakra was stronger than some elites she had encountered . In addition, this powerful chakra is perfectly combined with the strange sword in Ye Hans hand. Although it did not move, it was paved by a momentum of cutting everything. Lee just feels a little difficult to breathe. He looked at Ye Hans confident smile and seemed to lose his way. Although Ye Han has just conjured a sword that looks strange and patient, and with domineering words, Lee feels that Ye Han seems to be much stronger than she thought. However, it seems that Ye Hans momentum at this time is much stronger than she thought. How is it possible If Lee is surprised, Murakami will be shocked when he sees Ye Hans power. How can this kind of loser be so serious? This kind of fluctuation is too terrible, how can this kind of loser be emitted, how is this possible! Murakamis anger and shock at this time It completely covered the pain in his arm, and even there was blood on his arm, as if he couldnt feel it. Not only Haruki Murakami and Lee were shocked, but Lian Sai and Sijing were also a little strange. Ye Hans skill in changing swords out of thin air is beyond their knowledge. Now, the huge flow of the golden chakra is even more shocking. Is this guy human capital?! What is human power? Benevolent Lord is a person possessed by the Tailed Beast or Tailed Beast chakra, which acts as a container to seal the Tailed Beast or its chakra. Miaojings hand holding Longsword shook. This powerful and huge chakra is only seen in a few ninjas and Tailed Beasts. Ye Han is now experiencing volatility, obviously not losing to them! Just because the chakras are strong does not mean that he is as strong as Tailed Beast. Terai muttered in his heart, seeming to deny Ye Hans strength, and seeming to cheer himself up. Drink! Temple realized after a hmm, looked that Ye Hans eyes were not as scared as before, but more serious and focused. The hand that had been holding Longsword was replaced by two hands together. The chakra was transferred to the body, and the formation of the cyclone was not as terrible as Ye Han, but it was also terrifying. The blue flame of the long blade body condenses more and more, giving people a feeling like a hot flame! Come on, let me see how you killed me! Tann shouted, moving like thunder, short, holding a Longsword with blue flames, and facing Ye Han attacked! Swipe! .. Chapter 2442 While the temple well was still moving, he waved his hand and said: glare like a tiger watching his prey! A white tiger suddenly rushed out of the scroll, razed the temple to the ground within a few steps, ran side by side with the temple, and rushed towards Ye Han. Hush When Lee and Murakami saw this scene, they took a breath at the same time. Their hearts trembled, looking at Ye Hans motionless figure. It looks great, butcan you really stop it? Tap, tap, tap, tap Every step that Miaojing and the tiger took, the world seemed to be shaken, and the tender grass on the ground was flattened. Ah Just as the distance between Miaojing and the tiger was less than 3 meters, Ye Han finally giggled and moved. Lifting his foot, the movement is very light, as if he is afraid of stepping on the grass. A great show is on! Temple hummed coldly, the underfoot moved, and the speed suddenly exploded, surpassing the tigers pace. When it appeared, it had appeared in front of Ye Han, and Longsword slashed from top to bottom! Go to hell! Sijing heart drink, Longsword is down! Haha. Ye Han looked at Longsword on the top of the head. Although the imposing-manner is compelling, Ye Han is still not afraid. Although the knife was fast, it was still the same in Ye Hans eyes. Manually, the moment the Shenfeng Sword was lifted, Ye Hans eyes finally changed. The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, destroy God! Kamikaze sword flies towards Longsword from below. Boom! The expected flames did not appear, some were just overwhelming! The god wind sword is mixed with endless sword intent. The Longsword of Miaojing was greeted by the sword. After only a while, the Longsword in Miaojing broke off. If you use one word, that is, simple! The magic knife in Ye Hans hand did not have a trace of obstacles, and directly cut off the Longsword, which had accumulated infinite power in Temple. Before the Kamikaze Sword was activated, it used the extremely sacred Kenjutsu to destroy the gods. Even Orochimarus grass master sword cant stop, let alone the activated kamikaze sword. Its power is beyond imagination! Swipe! Kamikaze sword did not stop because it cut off Longsword. It crosses the sky in a similar arc. A cluster of strong and soft waves burst out suddenly, cutting through the sky until 10 meters away. Tans eyes widened and he looked unbelievable. Right between the dumbfounded, he saw Ye Han holding the hand of the Shenfeng Sword and waving his sword smoothly at him! A golden light flashed in front of the temple door, and then nothing seemed to happen. Miaojings eyes widened, and he wanted to move forward, but stopped abruptly. The mask was weakly scratched from his face, fell to the ground, and split into two halves. If you look closely, the cuts of these two masks are as smooth as mirrors! Collapse A red line suddenly appeared on the forehead of the temple well, and then spread quickly! As soon as the breeze blows, Miaojings corpse is divided into two halves, as well as brain plasma and intestines. It flows all over Miaojing, dead! Ye Han looked at it, feeling a little nauseated. He turned his head and saw a white tiger and black ink staring at him. He couldnt help laughing. The good guy is watching! He held the Kamikaze sword and waved it at the white tiger and the black tiger casually. The shock wave broke out, and the tiger immediately turned into ink and disappeared. .. Chapter 2443 Thisis this Xiaoliang still a human?! Haruki Murakami saw in horror that Ye Han had cut the well in the temple to death, but at the same time, a kind of The grievances accumulated in his heart. He looked at his bleeding arm, gritted his teeth, and looked at Ye Han with a more vicious look. He is so strong, why not in the morning? If it was in the morning, my hand would not break! Murakami was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Han at this time, thinking that all his pain was caused by Ye Han, but he forgot when he called Ye Han one by one. Ye Hanhe really didnt graduate from ninja Academy when he was 16 years old? That person at least still had the strength to endure how long it has been since Ye Han was killed with a knife incredible Now! Lees eyes are like the stars in the night in the sky, exuding dazzling light, and he has become admired for Ye Hans eyes. This man is invincible, retreat! Sais heart was also terrible, and he turned around without running away. But Swipe! A figure like a cheetah rushed towards Sai, the whole body of this figure exuded a dazzling golden light, it was Ye Han. At this time, a god broke out from Ye Han. With the power of the god, Ye Hans speed was extremely fast, and he quickly caught up with the game. Looked to jump in front of the tree, Ye Han shook the hand of the kamikaze sword slightly. Do you want to kill him? This question appeared in Ye Hans mind, but in an instant, this mentality suddenly dissipated. Since you want to kill me, no matter who it is, you must pay the price! The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, destroy God! The god urged, the sword swung forward abruptly, and a beam of golden sword qi of 3 meters long slashed towards the sword qi! Although the speed of the match is fast, the speed of Jian Qi is even faster! Snickers In a breath, the sword energy caught up with the game, and then passed through the game in an instant. The escape game only felt that someone was chasing him behind him. He didnt dare to turn his head and could only speed up his head and continue to escape. Suddenly, a kind of palpitations emerged from Sais heart, and that kind of palpitations made all the hairs on Sais body stand up. Review the past. Sai saw the golden shock wave that he would never forget, and that was the last time he saw it. Game, go to hell! After cutting off the game, the shock wave continues to fly into the sky just like after cutting off the temple well knife. Until countless big trees were cut down and a long sword mark was dragged to the ground, it slowly disappeared. Ye Han looked at the scene in front of him and sighed slightly. His heart moved, and the magic sword returned to Ye Hans body. Ye Han stepped on the broken tree in front of him, his sword aura slashed towards the match, step by step towards the match. In front of the corpse, only half of the corpses face is exposed and half is buried in the soil. Ye Han squatted down, but didnt move, because he knew that once he moved, his body would definitely split in half. Look carefully, the corpse looks very pale, looks very handsome, it is the original game. Im sorry. Ye Han said softly, but he didnt regret it. Although the match was ordered by the group to hide, he still wanted to kill him after all. If Ye Han has no power and it is him who is dead now, then who would feel sorry? Therefore, Ye Hans apology is only for the future of the game. Ye Han wanted to go back to see Lee when he was in bed together. .. Chapter 2444 As for the consequences of these corpse, he doesnt need to think about it. Because Ye Han knew that if Danzo didnt want to be known by Sarutobi Hiruzen, and he ordered ninja to kill him fundamentally, then he would definitely take care of everything. What Ye Han didnt know was that Sarutobi Hiruzen had known that Danzo was going to kill him and ordered people to stop him, but it was too late. Sarutobi Hiruzen is late, and the regiment is also late. Without the chase too far, with a few ups and downs, Ye Han has returned to the position of Lee and Murakami, and at this time, a somewhat familiar masked man was standing beside Lee asking what. The masked man is wearing a black tights, black suspenders outside, and a Longsword on his back. It is a dark ninja of Konoha. Do you mean this ninja will defeat Murakami, one of the elites, with a knife, but Ye Han gave the final result? The dark ninja frowns asked Lee, although masked couldnt see anything Expression, but Lee still clearly felt that the dark ninja didnt believe her words very much. Yes, that damned Ye Han has such a powerful force, but it looks really hateful that I was cut off by half of my arm! Lee didnt say anything, but Murakami said angrily. Oh? Damned. I think you are damned! As soon as Ye Han came back, he heard Murakamis words. His heart was not cold, and he hated Murakami deeply. En? Ye Han? Seeing Ye Hans return, the dark ninja couldnt help but look at him. Finally, he asked, Did you kill this ninja? Un. Ye Han said casually, although he wanted to know why the dark ninja was here, but for whatever reason, It doesnt matter to him. Hiss The dark ninja took a breath, but he calmly continued: Where have you been, what have you done? There are two ninjas. I killed one, one wanted to run, and then I chased him and killed him. Ye Han said firmly, then found a big tree and leaned comfortably Above, did not notice the dark ninja. What? This time the secret ninja was really shocked. In addition, this incident was a bit beyond his control. looked Ye Hans arrogance and even a bit unscrupulous. He wrinkled his frowned head and said coldly, This incident is very complicated. I need to go back to the village to confirm it before I can decide whether you want to continue this mission. Why? Ye Han wrinkled frowned, and then moved in his heart. Does this dark ninja know that death is the root? Dont ask any more! The dark ninja replied briefly, then, after thinking for a while, he picked up a scroll with a beast written on it. The art of summon! Puff! A big bird like an eagle suddenly appeared, and then the ninja in the dark wrote a string of ciphertexts on the scroll in front of Ye Han, sealed it, and handed it to the animal. After taking the scroll, the big bird flew directly, and then flew north. That direction is the direction of Makino Village. Hokage Building, Information Office. Ahsenior, its boring. A young ninja looked listlessly at the information in front of him and complained to the older ninja nearby. hmph, boredom is a good thing. If there is any dangerous incident, it will be bad luck. The older ninja was very happy in his free time and yelled softly to the young ninja. .. Chapter 2445 The young ninja even claimed to be, but there was no sign of understanding in his eyes. The young ninja walked aside boredly, opened the window, and took a deep breath to make his mind more comfortable. Suddenly, I saw a bear and bird flying towards him and startled the young ninja. Then, there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. The dark side will only use this bird in an emergencythat is, something big happened! Lord Huo Ying, Ye Han had an accident. The dark ninja dragon respectfully put the scroll aside and whispered, although the tone was calm, his face But there was a hint of shock on it. Oh? Sarutobi Hiruzens heart trembled, frowned: Is it Ye Han Before Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, he shake ones head: no, according to Ye Hans power and mastery of instant body technology, even the ninja in Root will not pose a fatal threat to him. Whats wrong with this While speaking, he opened the scroll slightly dignifiedly. Murakami interrupted his arm and the two ninjas were killed by Ye Han. Request instructions. The characters on the scroll are very short. After decoding, there are less than two crosses. However, when Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, his face changed. Murakami Harukis strength is comparable with Ren Shang, but even his arm is broken. This shows that the Root Ninja sent by Tuantuan Zang is at least Ren Shangs level and even an elite Ren Shang. This lineup is already very good. Its gorgeous, but even so, the two ninjas with the worst strength and the worst patience were killed by Ye Han alone! Ye Hans strength has really surpassed the tolerance of the elite and can be compared with Is Jiraiya on the same level?! Thinking of Jiraiya, Sarutobi Hiruzens mind naturally saw Orochimarus figure. The last time Orochimaru didnt even face me face to face, does it mean he I was injured by Ye Han and cant show up anymore? The deeper Sarutobi Hiruzen thinks, the more powerful Ye Hans power becomes. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen is still Sarutobi Hiruzen after all. A shadow character of Ninja Village quickly restored their expressions. It seems that I underestimated Ye Hans power. Sarutobi Hiruzen said softly, neither sad nor happy, but he did not hear his intention to say this. Ye Han blocked the news, the receipt, and Murakami returned to the village. , Continue his mission. Yes. Long agreed, but didnt take immediate action. On the contrary, he hesitated and asked, The regimental commanders side He will know the weight. Yes. The root, like its name, seems to really grow underground, and the base camp is as dark as night. In the depths of the room, there is a small candle lit on the table, which is very conspicuous on the dark roots. Tuantuan sits inside, holding a scroll in his hand. The sand is hidden Sarutobi is so stupid that he intends to continue to believe in the people of Sha Hidden Villages, huh! Tuan Zhang said, throwing aside the scroll and leaves hidden in the sand, picked up the tea on the table, and began to drink carefully. Knock on the door, Knock on the door The knock on the door is a bit boring. The person who knocks on the door is Root Ninja who is responsible for information collection. The Root Ninja who collects information has a high level of roots Status. Although its fighting strength is not as good as some attacking ninja Chapter 2446 But its information collection ability is particularly outstanding, which is highly appreciated by the regiment. It can be called the number two character. However, such a character No. 2 is now standing stiffly in front of the door and waiting. His forehead is covered with sweat and his fingers are trembling slightly, indicating that his heart is not very calm. Please come in. Danzo seems to like to drink tea with his eyes closed, but in his mind he looks like Ye Han. When he heard someone knock on the door, he answered in a slightly excited voice. On the second, he heard Danzos voice, and his heart trembled slightly. Then he hit Gate of Opening and saw Danzo sitting at the table looking at him. What is this? When Danzo saw that the person was a ninja who was intelligence gathering, his eyelids jumped and he looked sweaty. An ominous premonition flooded his mind. Leaders Mitsui and Sai were killed by Ye Han alone. Dad. The teacup cracked and the best tea fell on Tuan Zang, but there was no feeling. The regiment hides a gloomy face, and its anger is like a volcano about to erupt. No. 2 is standing aside, feeling the amazing murderous aura of Tuantuan Zang and the trembling in his heart. Now he is like a boat drifting in heavy rain, dare not move, dare not make a sound, Tuan Tuan Zang was unable to restrain ones anger and swallowed his boat directly into the entrance. After a long time, the group finally moved. A rustling sound Jun Zhang lightly opened his hand and held up the cup Oh no, it shouldnt be called a cup because it has been Zang was crushed. The bread crumbs fell from the hands of the group on the table without making any sound. Everything is still so quiet. Suddenly, a voice and a name broke the peace. Ye Han These two words are like a voice from hell, hoarse and harsh. Danzo only said two words, but the second person who knew the Danzo character knew that Danzo was already very angry. Moreover, he also knows that this day will change. In the village, everyone does not know the news yet. Of course, neither Sarutobi Hiruzen nor Shimura Danzo would let the villagers know about this. Even if Danzo has suffered such a big loss, he can only crush his teeth and swallow his stomach, but he hates Ye Han even more. Now, most of the rumors are about Ye Hans battle with Orochimaru, and Ye Hans so-called fake defected mission. For a period of time, Ye Han became a conversational resource for the villagers to drink tea and eat. This afternoon, a cute little white girl sneaked into Ye Hans building suspiciously. Knock on the door, knock on the door When she knocked on the door, the girl looked around as if she was afraid of being discovered. She knocked on the door and yelled softly: Brother Ye HanBrother Ye HanAre you there? Knocked on the door for a long time and didnt see anyone. The girl was disappointed. He lowered his head and sighed softly: Where is Ye Hans brother? In the woods outside of Konoha, Ye Han didnt care after seeing the dark ninja signal, but looked. On the side, Lee is dressing Murakami. Well, the figure is 90 points, the face is also 90 points, tusk Ye Han didnt look like he just killed someone. He leaned against a big tree, looked Lee, commented. Ye Hans voice is not small, and everyone is close. Hearing Ye Hans words, his expression is different. .. Chapter 2447 That loserthat Ye Han, dare to play your game. When I come back, I will tell the boss that he will not kill Ye Han. Murakami whispered angrily Speaking, and thinking of Ye Hans courage just now, he couldnt help but shudder, and then pondered the power of the big brother in his mouth, and became firmer. The bosss strength cant compare with Ye Hans waste! Lee said nothing, but she blushed too. She glanced at Ye Han secretly and found that he was looking at her exposed waist. She spat involuntarily. When I heard Murakamis words, I couldnt help rolling the eyes. I wanted Murakami to suffer a little while bandaging, but when I saw that Murakami was about to faint in pain, I couldnt help feeling distressed. Although Murakamis character may not be very good, he is still very good to her. In addition, starting with patience, Murakami has become an important partner in her life because she fights side by side. Ye Han continued to admire Lee for a while, feeling a little bored, then looked at Murakami. Murakami pondered what the dark ninja said when he was away just now, but he still remembers clearly. Murakami seems to feel something. He looked sideways and saw Ye Han squinted looking at him! He is not wrong. Ye Han didnt look at Lee with a fanciful look at this time, but looked at him! Murakami certainly didnt think Ye Han was looking at his handsome appearance. Therefore, it was obvious that Ye Han had already remembered what he just said. The goods hold grudges! Murakami glanced at Ye Han, and immediately looked away. Although he is not afraid of Ye Han, and Ye Hans name has not changed in his mind, he calls him loser. However, the power that Ye Han showed did scare him, even scared him, he was a little afraid to touch Ye Hans eyebrows now. Ye Han looked at Murakami for a while and found that he didnt seem to dare to face him anymore. He couldnt help laughing. This kind of tension is not enough to scare people. Buthes talking about the bosswho is he? Murakami Haruki and Lee can hear what Ye Han said, and what Murakami Haruki said just now will naturally be heard verbatim by Ye Han. In Konoha, is there such a number one character? According to Murakamis tone, he seemed to be in the background, even I was not afraid. In front of him, I used a sword to fundamentally kill the weakest and strongest ninja. He still has nothing to hide, that is to say the boss in his mouth is at least the most forgiving among the elite? Thinking of this, Ye Hans eyes flashed slightly. Elite tolerance is not a cabbage. No matter what kind of power it is placed under, it may be the existence of a power leader. Even in the top five, that is a stable top level! All these roles are well-known in the field of earthquake resistance. Moreover, the power of elite tolerance, every powerful and terrifying, every elite tolerance, has mastered various advanced tolerance and prohibition orders, so it is extremely difficult to achieve. For example, when Nagashima and Ye Han finally wanted to decide the outcome, they used a unique technique called the Liberation of the Flat Wood Butterfly to directly crush a hill. Because of this, Ye Han has such a problem, such a person, such a bug through existence, why dont I know? This trademark is teasing me. Ye Han, you just said that another ninja was killed by you. Then, where is that ninja? .. Chapter 2448 HidekiNinja handled the corpse of the temple well, sealed it in the scroll, and came to Ye Han and asked. In the north. Take me. The secret ninja said simply. Ye Han lowered his eyelids, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: Go and find yourself. Im still basking here! You! The dark ninja saw Ye Hans attitude He couldnt help being a little depressed, he hadnt seen anyone dare to talk to the dark ninja. The action between Ye Han and the dark ninja caught the eyes of Lee and Murakami. When he saw Ye Han executed the dark ninja directly, he gasped. Lee wrinkled his nose. Although Temples corpse has been cleaned up, there is still a strong smell of blood in the air. I was a little worried and said: Ye Han is in trouble now hmph, heaven has you The way you dont go, there is no way for you to break into hell! Murakami saw Ye Han pulling hard, and then turned into a surprise. Dont think you can be so unscrupulous if you have strength! the dark ninja said coldly. Although he is not as strong as Ye Han, he is qualified to say so. Because he represents the shadow of flame! Although this is only a trivial matter, if the dark side really pokes this matter into Huo Ying, even an ordinary person cannot bear it. This is great. For example, in ancient times, eunuchs were ordered by the Emperor to handle affairs. If someone does not cooperate, the eunuch will report directly to the Emperor. Even the three highest-level officials must fight to the end. Therefore, since ancient times, the people around the Emperor, the eunuch, are often the most powerful. The nature of the black Anbufen is like the Oriental factory of the Ming Dynasty, and Huo Ying is like the Emperor at that time. If the Eastern Factory does not comply, it basically means the destruction of the family. Although it is not as good as it was then, it is not much smaller. Ye Han knows naturally, but he doesnt care. Even if the dark ninja told the Vulcan about this, what can Sarutobi Hiruzen do with him? I was injured in a fight with two ninjas. I need to rest. I need to find the corpse. I need to find it by myself. Dont disturb me. Ye Han thought After thinking about it, I decided to give the dark ninja a face and Hokage a face. Although, in Ye Hans view, he did this to fully affirm the shadow of fire and the dark ninja, but where did the dark ninja meet Ye Han? Thats it! After three good words in a row, the ninja in the dark avoided, and plunged into the forest to the north, leaving Ye Han on his face With a scornful smile. Is this shrewd ninja also a dark one? Bah! Ye Han shrugged and walked towards Murakami. He knelt down and looked at him. Who are youWhat are you doing? Murakami was staring at Ye Han, combing some hair, twisting his body uncomfortably. Oh, no, I just want to ask, who is the boss you are talking about? What boss? I dont know what you are talking about. Murakami denied this. . Its okay, Ill wait. Ye Han said with a smirk, and then up and down began to admire Lee unscrupulously, especially staring at Lees snow-white legs. The stream the gangster! Xiao Liqiaos face was flushed, she turned her head to the side, afraid to look at Ye Han. Crazy, wait to go back and let the boss know about this, you are pretty! .. Chapter 2449 After a while, the dark ninja returned. However, this time, he did not give Ye Han any expression. Instead, he became silent. Even, the dark ninja at this time began to regret it. The dark ninjas heart froze when he thought of where the game died. I am afraid that the destructive power is caused by a knife. This power is too terrible to arouse! After the dark ninja came to such a conclusion, he no longer saw Ye Han. After all, Ye Han is good, but so what, the big deal is not to provoke him in the future, it is always impossible for him to take the initiative to engage in his open secret ninja. There are strange things in Lee and the village. I dont know why the ninja in the dark, majestic and domineering, suddenly stopped talking. Is it the peace before the storm? Thinking of this possibility, Murakami couldnt help expressing a trace of pride, but the pain in his arm made him feel sad. You disabled, what are you cocky with me? Ye Han was disgusted by Murakamis smile and eyes. When he thought of Murakamis previous evil deeds and directly exposed his scars, he didnt give him a face. Ye Hans words did not harm him, he directly changed Murakamis face into pig liver color, but he did not dare to refute it. Lee wanted to say something to the side, but he looked at Ye Hans expression and he finally endured it. After a while, the bird that had been holding back flew up and fell in front of the dark ninja. The information on the dark ninja looked directly: Murakami returns to the village, and other people continue their mission. After the dark ninja is finished, dont look at Ye Han. , Took the bird and ran back directly in the direction of Konoha. He doesnt want to stay in this place for a while. Lets go. Ye Han stretched out, squinted and said, then began to walk. But Lee looked at Murakami hesitantly, wanting to escort Murakami back, but when he saw Ye Han, he obviously didnt want to talk to him at all. Go, I can do it. Murakami said with a sullen face looking at Ye Hans back. Then he stood up and walked straight away. Lee looked Murakamis back, sighed, and followed Ye Hans footsteps. .. Chuckling Rain Todays weather is the same as usual. Its raining on myself. The rain in this home has never stopped. If there is any difference, it is just the size and density of the raindrops. The heavy rain mixed with strong winds made crackling noises on the houses and the earth. Suddenly, the torrential rain became thin and weak in the split second, and the split wind like a leopard disappeared without a trace. The rainstorm just now seems to be over. The dark clouds covering the entire sky seem to have subsided a bit, but the night is approaching, and the light clouds are slowly thickening again. Finally, the entire sky seems to disappear in split second. PapaDadDad This is the sound of the shoes Water Surface Walking. a man and a woman walked slowly in a dress. Are there any Rain Ninja defenders nearby? The man whispered. Although the rain is much smaller and the tone of the voice should be inaudible, I dont want the woman to close the eyes, it seems to be able to feel it. After a while, she said, No. Un. The man nodded lightly, then slowly raised his head, looking at the dim sky. .. Chapter 2450 In the split second looking up, a slightly handsome but obviously not very old young face appeared, and it was Ye Han. Its really interesting. The last time I came here, it seemed to be a few days ago. I thought it would take a long time to come, but I didnt expect to come so soon. Ye Han murmured, and then he thought of the dark female ninja Yanxi again. Have you been here the other day? Lee tilted his head, looked Ye Han let the rain hit his face, but his face looked like memories, he was a little crazy. This seems to be different from the legendary enterprising loser Ye Han. He looks like a mystery, there is a story about himHe is so handsome Lee is not much older than Ye Han, she is just a 17-year-old girl. As for Ye Han, his appearance is different from the rumored one. Naturally, he has a little curiosity. In addition, Ye Hans appearance can be called handsome. Well, I must reveal your secret! Lee secretly makes a firm resolution. Yes. Ye Han agreed, and then closed his mouth. Oh! Lee was not satisfied with Ye Hans answer. He was very angry and said: How long do you want to see the sky? We have a mission! Ye Han looked at the angry face of the female ninja in front of him and couldnt help but smile: Dont forget that I am Captain, you must obey my orders. Huh! Thinking of this, Lee felt a little frustrated. Then, the scene of Ye Han hacking the temple to death with his sword appeared in his mind unconsciously. He said noncommitantly: Then, our Yeda Captain, you should continue to get in the rain. I need to find a place to shelter from the rain. Lee said, glancing from left to right. Then his eyes lit up and he ran to a door and knocked on it. Knock, knock Who? The door did not open, but the voice of an old woman inside asked cautious and solemn . Hello, we are travelers. Would you like to stay here for one night? Xiao held the wine glass in front of him and exquisitely said. Lees voice itself is a kind of very pleasant to hear. When coordinating with her subtle movements, Ye Han couldnt help turning his head and glanced more. Lee said that the old lady inside is not talking to Lee, but discussing with her family. Ye Han shrugged. Everyone is very cautious in a place like Rain, which is always chaotic by war. How can anyone agree to let others stay at home? When Ye Han wanted to tease Lee, he just opened his mouth. The creaking sound The wooden door opened.. little girl, come in. The Gate of Opening is a The wrinkled old woman, she was listening to the voice of the person who had just spoken. Grandma saw that Lees face was full of rain. At this time, she cooperated with her actions, and she had a pitiful taste, and her goodwill immediately doubled. Thank you, grandma. Lee bowed gratefully and said, Grandma, I have a companion. Can I let him in? This Grandmother seemed to hesitate, but in the end she looked Ye Han looked at him blankly, because she didnt put her hat on her coat. The rain flowed from her collar into her clothes, making her look even more embarrassed. Grandmas heart softened, she sighed, and said, Come in together. Lee heard this and thanked him over and over again. .. Chapter 2451 Then waved to Ye Han and said, Come on, dont pretend to be cool there! Ye Han smiled and shaking ones head, but did not refuse. Article 324 of the Senior Girlfriend Act stipulates that a female ninja cannot be refused marriage proposal. Where does the law come from? Heaven and earth, who can make it? Ye Han is the only one! Ye Han was about to lift his leg when he saw Lees eyes. Suddenly, his brain started beating, and he immediately stopped. If I go in like this, wouldnt it be too free and the price too low? Aware of this, I immediately stopped, gave a dry cough, wiped the rain off my face, then put on a hat, straightened the collar, put on a high posture, raised my chin and hands Put it behind, walking slowly and humanely. What is your companion doing? Grandma asked suspiciously, her face puzzled. Ummaybe my head was damaged by rain. Lee felt very pale and wanted to find a hole to get in. Ye Han walked slowly to Lees side, looking at Lees admiring face. He immediately felt very cool and opened his heart, but on the surface he calmly said: I will consider you and take a break. He is a person who likes picking up girls and thinks of picking up girls as In the student ya. However, every time picking up girls have some secondary schools. Lee is embarrassed because of cancer. However, under Ye Hans intervention, the tension when she first arrived at this rainy home also disappeared. After entering the house, Ye Han knew why his grandmother hesitated when she learned that there was another person. I only saw some small rooms. There was a table in the room. A copper oil lamp on the table illuminates the dim small house. Welcome, friends outside. An old man was sitting at the table when he saw Ye Han and Lee come in and greeted him with a smile. Sorry to disturb you. Lee said sorry. Nothing like this, dont care, do you eat? If you havent eaten yet, come and eat together. Grandfather pointed to a few chairs on the table and motioned Ye Han and Lee to come and sit together for dinner. . Grandma also invited with a smile, and then walked into the kitchen and served two bowls of porridge and three steamed buns. Lee happily agreed, and then took off his clothes, took a chair and sat down, where two white legs dangling. On the contrary, Ye Han sighed and looked at a plate of kimchi and three steamed buns on the table, feeling a little uncomfortable. However, at the urging of the old woman and grandfather, Ye Han took off his headscarf and sat down. Where are you from? Grandfather licked a little kimchi into his mouth, then took a sip of porridge and asked. Oh, oh, we come from the degree of tea. Lee and Ye Han had already brought down the guards and said naturally. Lee seems to be hungry. She wolf down ones food, she doesnt look like a lady. According to Lee, can a lady be a meal? However, I dont blame her either. After she separated from Murakami, she and Ye Han started a long-distance raid, during which they never stopped. Therefore, they only arrived at Yucun at night. What annoyed Lee was that he didnt expect Ye Han to not buy dry food! In addition, he sternly said: Lee, your figure is not good, you need to lose weight. At the time, Lee was very angry and wanted to fight Ye Han, but when he thought of Ye Hans sword, he had to swallow his anger back. .. Chapter 2452 Lee knows that Ye Han is like this, so he obviously wants to make money in this mission! Angry people are a bit annoying, but they can manage their families well. Lees thinking is always a little wild. Lee chatted with his grandparents, and Ye Han was thinking while drinking porridge. The meal was very good and fast. When it was about to be completed, a slight alarm sounded in Ye Hans mind. It is worth mentioning that Ye Hans exchange alert system has been automatically upgraded with a radius of 10 meters. If there is any danger, he will be warned. Ye Han frowns head looked at Lee, but he saw Lee looking at him. Is it dangerous? Ye Han quietly leaned on Lee, pretending to drink porridge, and asked in a low voice. Rain is hidden. Lee simply said, with some worry in his eyes. Is it because of them? Is it exposed? Although few know this, Lee is still a little worried. Knock, knock As Lee said, Were here. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Who is it? Grandma asked in a clear voice, and then muttered to herself, Why did you come today? Quickly open the door! One was a little impatient The male voice came in, and the knock on the door became louder: I will Gate of Opening first, and then Gate of Opening! Here we are The old woman trembled, watching He glanced at the old man and quickly answered. Playing Gate of Opening, I saw three ninjas wearing rain uniforms. They were wearing gas masks on their faces and rain shields on their foreheads. Three ninja frowned, not looking at her grandmother, pushed her aside and walked in. After scanning a circle, when I saw Ye Han and Lee, there was a hint of unfathomable mystery in my eyes. Who are these two people? Among the three rainmakers, a Small Captain asked Ye Han and Lee. Oh, oh, the two of them are The old man just wanted to answer, but he didnt want the captain to stare at him and say, Let them speak for themselves. We are travelers from tea, through the rain. Lee said. Well, I know, but there are years of war here. You can rest here for a night and leave the next morning. A smile flashed in Small Captains eyes, and then he seemed to be trying to restrain himself, solemnly Warned. Yes. Lee agreed, nodded with the remaining three people, and walked out. A flicker disappeared in the rain. Lee seemed to be relieved, then looked at Ye Han with a trace of dissatisfaction. What? Captain, such a dangerous thing, let me do it! But he didnt want to. Ye Han looked at him solemnly, and said solemnly: We may have been exposed. Exposed? The word is not unfamiliar in Lees mind, even When the ninja who had just sheltered from the rain came, she was also ready to fight. However, the rain disappeared and nothing happened. Why did Ye Han say they were exposed? Lee was a little confused, but seeing Ye Hans majestic appearance, he couldnt help but think of what happened just now. Abnormal Lee remembered it over and over again in her heart, and then her face changed a lot. Lets go. Seeing that Lee had understood, Ye Han said a word, then put the clothes on his body without saying a word, and said to Lee. .. Chapter 2453 Just as Ye Han and Lee opened the wooden door and went out, the wind blew the rain into the room. Only then did the old man and grandmother react and were shocked. When they saw a 1,000 yuan silver ticket on the ground, they realized that this was not a dream. .. There is a tower-shaped castle in Yuyin Village with parallel pipelines, which is the headquarters of Yuyin Village. The news that the legion is hiding has been confirmed without a doubt, and I have told you where they are, why did you let the Yuyin people look for them? Wearing a red windbreaker embroidered with black clouds, one side is white and the other side is black. His body is Hanzo underground. He looked at the person who stood in front of the high platform and looked down at Yuyin Village, and asked with hoarse voice. I just want to startle the snake and let them know that Yuyin Village already knows their existence. What will they do? Give up mission and run away? On the contrary, they will rush to complete the mission and kill Qingkui, and we can go to Qingkuis place and arrange in advance. Danzo wants to kill them with our help. But he still thinks that the collaborator is Hanzo of the Salamanderthis is ridiculous. The man was taken aback and continued: If it was Hanzos temper, he would not let spy be found in the rain, and then go to find hidden dangers. But unfortunately, I am not, and, as you said, that person is a good chess piece. Since this is a good chess piece, naturally we must hold it firmly. The man turned his head as he said, revealing a face covered with steel pipes. And this face, which was once the leader of the Xiao organization, Yahiko, has now been taken to the sky by Nagatos Payen Liu. What do you mean? Send Yuyins people to kill the woman next to him, and then tell Tuantuan that he killed her. He knows what to do. Then he There is no way out. We are in contact with him. Very well, he agreed. He knew that if Danzo knew that the woman was dead, he would definitely pour dirty water on Ye Han, and then make a fishing boat in the village. With his prestige, even Huo Ying could not resist. In addition, the most important thing is that he knows that a ninja like Ye Han who has defected must have a bad feeling in his heart. His views on Ye Han are only worthwhile. Once the fishing boats in the village are oppressed and the NLD and high-level officials are impeached, he can only abandon Ye Han and proceed from the overall situation. Who gave it? There are little guys hidden under the rain, and few can kill people in that guys subordinate. His voice was hoarse, without any emotion. Why dont you let the devil shark go? His identity Impossible. Yahiko, controlled by Nagato, directly rejected the proposal: It will be very Trouble. So Let the autumn wind sting. Oh? His eyes flashed, then nodded Say: I know. Then it sank to the ground. The autumn wind is venomous, and a special villager in Yuren Village is good at assassination. At this time, the family living next door to Qingkuis house has been replaced by ninja from Yuyin Village. Everything is arranged! The wind is blowing and the rain is myself. Ye Han and Lee gallop in the rain area. Can you find green anemones with your feelings? Ye Han asked softly. No. Although they are in a dangerous situation now. .. Chapter 2454 Lee still gave Ye Han a Byakugan angrily: Although Qingkui was a ninja who defected from Konoha before, I have never seen Qingkui. How can I find him? Oh? You know what he looks like, can you find him? Ye Hans eyes lit up. He hoped to look Lee, but his eyes were a little different. I dont think this little girl is not only a good girl, but also a real little girl. However, she is not considered a great ninja in original work. Ye Han became suspicious when he thought of this. Xiao Liqiaos face is slightly embarrassed. Although he knows that Qingkuis appearance can help find him, this is also a limited range. Her sense ability can only sense 50 meters away, and she cant. Use for a long time. However, seeing Ye Hans eyes, he couldnt help clenched the teeth, nodded and said: Yes! My sense is very strong! Hmph, anyway I dont know what Zhang looks like. I can say whatever I want. Lee raised his small chin proudly and looked proudly that Ye Han continued to run. Well, I understand. Ye Han nodded and stopped. What are you doing? Lee wrinkled his frowned head, and at the same time a bad feeling arose spontaneously. Ye Han double hand-seal, within-the-body spiritual power flows slightly, and he whispers softly: Change! Puff! A burst of white smoke sprayed from Ye Hans body, and then quickly dissipated. However, when he saw it, Ye Hans figure disappeared. Instead, a handsome man with green long hair and rainwater hiding in the village guard suddenly appeared on his evil face. The transformation is D-Rank ninja, Ye Hans spiritual energy, as long as you learn to print, basically some simple ninja, you can master it after a few practice, and become naturally nothing difficult. This is Qingkui. Hurry up and find him. Xiao looked at Ye Hans current appearance, with her small cherry mouth slightly open, speechless for a long time. Under Ye Hans urging, he finally regained his senses. He looked at Ye Han and said weakly, Lee Can cant do it Oh, Ye Han got rid of the deformation, changed back to the original appearance, and said: Lets go. Hmm Xiao Li agreed, and followed Ye Han a few steps, becoming very honest. She couldnt even think of breaking her head. According to Ye Hans identity and qualifications, how could she know Qingkui. Suddenly, a bright light appeared in Lees mind. Dead Ye Han, Lord Huo Ying gave you information about green sunflower. You didnt show it to me. Did you deliberately make me look ugly? Han didnt respond to Lees madness, but some people were speechless: Dead old man, if only I had a ninja with dirty eyes, even if Oda cant, others wont? How can I find it! Of course, Ye Hans words will not be self-defeating, only complaining. Byakugan.. Ye Han was touched in his heart. After completing mission, he can get 500 energy points Exchange, Byakugan Although Ye Han is a miser, he also knows that he cannot get rid of the wolf without a child, so he resolutely changed his dirty eyes. After Ye Han finished speaking, the huge light sphere in his mind was shaking slightly. A streamer flew out, and then entered his mind. When he comes into contact with his thoughts. .. Chapter 2455 A clear sensation emerged from Ye Hans brain and spread quickly. His eyes looked a little clear and numb. Then his eyes seemed to be bright, dazzling like stars in a dark rainy night. Ye Han has a feeling. In his eyes, the whole thing has become clearer, everything is more real, and it has become black and white. This feeling is just split second, and it quickly recovered. Ye Han knew that Byakugan had been successfully exchanged. Ye Hanyou guysare you okay? Lees face was a little worried and a little scared. She unbelievable own eyes. She saw Ye Hans eyes gleaming just now! Nothing Ye Han smiled, then turned his eyes, smiled and said: Can you believe it, where can I find the green sunflower? I dont believe it ! Lee was immediately attracted by Ye Hans words, forgetting Ye Hans light bulb-like eyes just now. What if I did it? This Lee hesitated. Lets make a bet. If I find it, you will unconditionally promise me one thing. Ye Han said with a smile. What if you cant find it? Xiao Toast asked naturally. Then I promise you one thing. This Lee hesitated again. She didnt know why, and suddenly felt like falling into a trap. It feels so uncomfortable for her. Why? Dont you dare? Lee saw Ye Han look at her with a smile, as if laughing at her. Then she thought about Ye Han deliberately fooling her just now. Immediately, her mind became hot, she blushed and said: How dare you! A word is definite? A word is definite! When Lee finished this sentence, she looked at Ye Han proudly , I cant help feeling like I was cheated. Thinking of this, Lee wanted to turn around, but as a patient, her dignity prevented her from starting to talk anymore, she could only stare at Ye Han angrily. Despite the shadow of Yeying, she still couldnt control the following, and the ups and downs were very noticeable. When Ye Han saw Lees appearance, he put away his smile and said: closes the eyes. En? Lee was taken aback For a moment, some couldnt keep up with Ye Hans rhythm, and looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Obey the order! Ye Han said that when he changed his face, he changed his face and shouted coldly. Yes! Although Lee didnt want to, he answered, and then closed his eyes. Wait a minute. Ye Han suddenly added. Whats the matter? Lee didnt open his eyes, he still closed his eyes and asked, but he felt more and more strange about Ye Han in his heart. I must walk behind your back. Ye Hans words did not scare him. He opened his eyes and stepped back. He looked at Ye Han in horror and trembled: What do you dowhat do you want?! When Ye Han saw Lees big reaction, he was just afraid that Lee would watch Go to his Byakugan and return in trouble. He couldnt help but said with a headache, Are you an idiot? Dont think too much! Its just that your eyes are closed. How can I take you on the road? Lee is not satisfied with Ye Hans answer , But she was frowned and put her leg on Ye Hans back. Although Ye Han likes picking up girls and is a bit lustful, this time he really has no other ideas. Moreover, even if he had any thoughts, it was a raincoat and rain, and it was a little feeling. .. Chapter 2456 Have you closed the eyes? The door is closed! Lee said in a long and angry voice. I really dont know how to endure this character. Ye Han said in his heart, but his heart was moving again. This Lee is a ninja with Clear Sight Ability, but in the original work, he never showed up. Did you die too early? Thinking of this, Ye Han sighed slightly, but he didnt get too deep in this matter. Byakugan! Hit open! Ye Han suddenly took a drink in his heart, his eyes suddenly wrinkled, and his big eyes turned white. This time is a bit different from just now. The whole is black and white. All objects are blurred by perspective, as if they have become a line. Looking around, like a lens, the angle of view extends forward infinitely. Suddenly fired the gun and kept his sight at a distance of about 20 kilometers ahead, which was the limit. Is this the limit? Ye Han was a little disappointed. He did not find any green sunflowers. Its only 20 kilometers, really short! Ye Han sighed slightly in his heart. If his words are heard, Ye Han will even give up his Byakugan, sighing only 20 kilometers, I am worried that an old blood will squirt out. After all, they looked far away arrogantly, which was far worse than Ye Han who possessed Gods spiritual energy. Be careful when walking. Ye Han had no choice but to carry Lee on his back and ran to places with more residents in the distance. By the way, the eye can increase the power of pupilsthen Ye Han thought of the pupil dilation obtained by drawing lots. A milky white magical energy suddenly poured into Ye Hans eyes from his mind. Swipe! Ye Hans sight suddenly doubled. Most importantly, his eyes seemed to have a magical power. The black and white that was originally outlined by lines suddenly seemed to have color! However, this feeling only appeared for a while, and then returned to its original state. Ye Han asked in surprise: When pupils become bigger, will the perspective have color? However, that is another story. Ye Han shook his head, and the speed suddenly accelerated. Because he has found the goal of this mission. Qingkui, take your life! This rainy home, the capital, is located in a building in the interior. Qingkui is lying on the tatami, beside it is a long sword with a slightly golden light. Although he closed his eyes, his brows were slightly frowned. He tossed and turned, finally opened his eyes. Two peoplemen are strongkill women Qingkui muttered in her heart, although some did not understand why he was given such orders, But he knew that since this so-called tough guy, if the target is him, then he is dangerous. Qingkui is not the ninja of Yuyin, but a rebel. Naturally, there is no special sense of belonging to Yuyin Village. For him, rain is just a place where he can live as he pleases. So, he doesnt care much about the above order. However, the people living nearby have been replaced by people from Yuyin Village. There shouldnt be too many problems. This is really impossible. If you dont complete the mission, just run. Qingkui gave a chuckle, looked at the sword with golden light beside her, and her eyes narrowed slightly. .. Chapter 2457 .. Lord, does it say when the mission goal will come? In the same room structure, two men are lying in the same room. One of them, a young ninja, whispered to the man next to him. The man next to him closed his eyes, breathing evenly, and snoring. However, this is just a mans disguise. Hearing the young ninjas question, he calmly said two words: Quiet. After that, the snoring sound remained the same. The young ninja heard this, suddenly sweating, and suddenly felt that it seemed a bit abrupt just now, and quickly put away the departments that could be closed, without daring to say a word. He is just a bear in name. He doesnt know what kind of person the adult next to him is, but he knows that he has great power and power and has offended such existence. Even if he was killed by someone beside him, nothing would be said above. I heard people say that this Lord is revered as the king of assassinations, code name Sting Is it really that powerful? The young ninja muttered in his heart, and then burst into sleepiness. Shang Xin was actually asleep. The sting breath of the autumn wind next to it is still stable, but if you look closely, you will find that the split second aura just now produces a fluctuating breath. He knew that the ninja novice next to him actually fell asleep during the mission. There are no less than five houses in this area of ??Qingkui. Some of them are relatively large, and naturally many people live there. At this time, the department is full, with a number of up to 50 people. Although not tolerant, nor tolerant, but such a large number and lineup is enough to eliminate a small. The silent rain is still myself, and the night is getting thicker. StronglyStronglyStrongly The footsteps are very light, but under the cover of rain, the sound is lighter. Here we are. Ye Han stopped and stood on the cliff, looking down at the jagged houses below. Byakugan did not close, but carefully observed the layout of the house and so on. En? Ye Han said lightly. It wasnt that he found Qingkui, but because he discovered that the place around Qingkui was actually ninja. Although the ninja has been covered up, there is no way to cover up their equipment. Ye Han actually has a Byakugan with perspective function, which is never expected by those who hide from Rain Ninja. After Ye Han found out, his face was a bit ugly, because some patrols were added just now, and now his mission target actually has an ambush. All these signs fully show that their mission is in the hands of the enemy. This kind of control is complete. If this happens, there is only one final result, and that is Mission Failure, and the executor is dead! Danzo Ye Han said in his heart, his face full of coldness. You want me to die, and I want you to die too, sowhen I go back, let us finish! Hey? Why did you stop? hehe, Are you lost? Lee felt Ye Han stopped moving on Ye Hans back. He couldnt help laughing, Admit-defeat. This young lady will be very kind to show you the way, but you owe me one thing! Although Ye Han did not look back, it was because of her Byakugan, he can still see Lees expression. .. Chapter 2458 He saw that she was still obedient with her eyes closed, but her spirit was flying, and her hands were swinging up and down excitedly. Jean Ye Han thought it was funny. Raising his eyes and returning to the original black pupils, Ye Han threw Lee off his back. Oh, it hurts! Lee sat on the ground with a sigh, then opened his eyes and stared at Ye Han, dissatisfied with Ye Hans throwing such a beautiful woman on the ground. He rubbed, still sitting on the ground, looked at Ye Hans expressionless face, rolling his eyes, and smiling and said, Why do I think Im so angry? Thats why I treat someone like me The beautiful woman was thrown on the ground. Humph, too stingy. Oh? I was so angry? Ye Hans face was already filled with joy, but Lee could not see clearly because it was dark. Its raining already. hmph, dont you admit it? Lee raised his eyebrows, then stood up with his head high, looked straight at Ye Han, and asked seriously: What do you say I want you to do? Are you a cow or a horse? Spare me Sister Lee, please. When Ye Han saw Lees appearance, he couldnt help playing with his heart, pretending to be a gesture. hmph, please spare you a big-headed ghost! Dont bother me, otherwise, let you wash my clothes for a lifetime? Lee said seriously. En? Do you want me to be your husband? Ye Hans eyes widened. He never expected that in such a difficult situation, he had a daughter-in-law? Bah! Lee said grimly, You are so beautiful, I mean, you have to wash my clothes for a lifetime! Ye Han looked Lee, start Count how many clothes he has to wash. He is not only angry, but also funny. He walked over and helped Lee up from the ground. What are you doing Lee patted Ye Hans hand frantically. She felt that Ye Han was her nemesis and ruined her ladies temperament department. Look at yourself! Ye Han pushed Lee to the edge of the cliff and saw the location of the house below. Lee wanted to say something else, but suddenly he saw a ray of light in a dark place on his face. He was shocked. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Han in shock, and stammeringly said, Thisyou wont tell me you found itdo you have one? hehe, what do you think I want you to do? , To be a cow or a horse? Ye Han cocky smiled and said: hmph, this is just a house. Who can guarantee that the green anemone is in it? Lee retorted, Yes, This is just a building. Almost scared me, right? Ye Han shrugged and said, Lets walk and see. He jumped off the cliff, the steep slope The ground is as smooth as Yehans underfoot. The rain and mud did not hinder him at all. Lee stomped, jumped up and followed. After entering the house, because it was getting dark, only a few people were scattered on the street, walking with umbrellas, and some were cracking a joke. Ye Han and Lee walked along the street wearing quills. The dim lights and rain did not make them conspicuous. Where is it and why hasnt it arrived yet? Xiao Lin Nuoyu looked at Ye Han, with a triumphant expression on his face. Haha. Ye Han giggled, but didnt say anything, but continued to walk deeper. Lee curled his mouth and continued to follow Ye Han. Slowly, it started to rain again. .. Chapter 2459 After another 10 minutes walk, the Green Sunflower House has arrived. We are here. Ye Han stopped, looked at the majestic front, and said in a low voice. Oh? Lee didnt believe it and couldnt help saying with a sneer: Will Qingkui live here? He is Ren Shang. He should live in Yuyin Village, which is the capital of Yuxiang . Ye Han hasnt spoken yet, but someone answered for him. Are you looking for Lord Green Sunflower too? A middle-aged person walked over with an umbrella. Lees voice was loud, but he was heard by that person. He came over and asked for a word. He was followed by a young woman with an umbrella. Lees face immediately became difficult to look at when he heard the mans words. He looked at Ye Hans smiling face, which was somewhat uglier than his face. When the middle-aged person saw that neither Ye Han nor Lee spoke to him, he couldnt help feeling angry. Then, when he saw Lees beautiful face, he couldnt help being moved. Then he said with a sneer, Look at what you look like. This is also a gift to Qingkui. Look at these two clothes. This young lady should be close to you. You should abandon her for your own wealth. Its really a pig and a dog! En? Ye Han was scolded by this unfathomable mystery, and couldnt help but froze for a while, even Xiao Li wrinkled his frowned head. Send women to Qingkui? Ye Han looked at the young woman behind. She does not look too old, about 15 or 6 years old. Although she is not particularly beautiful, she is very smart. She looked at the middle-aged person with disgust, and even looked at Ye Han with disdain. There is no skill, only by paying tribute to our women The young woman sighed softly in her heart, but she could do nothing. She was picked up by a middle-aged man since she was a child. In order to let others pay tribute to a big man, she could only despise Ye Han and the middle-aged man in her heart. Oh, you think too much. Ye Han grinned. En? The middle-aged person frowned slightly and smiled again: I havent seen anyone, what happened, and pretended to be with me? Haha. Ye Han didnt want to talk to him anymore, but he looked Lee asked: Which way do you think we will go? Whatever! Lee curled her lips, she thought this I owe Ye Han one thing, so I dont want to talk to Ye Han. Haha Ye Han giggled again. In the shocked eyes of the middle-aged men and women, his big hand was gently raised, and a long sword appeared out of thin air. Then wait for them, he giggled. Ye Han knew that when he walked to the green sunflower, the ninja ambushing around him must have found him. Without him, someone will naturally look for him. .. En? Is there a stranger coming over in front of Qingkuis door? Yuyin, who is wearing a respirator, has been staring at the residence of Qingkui Da couldnt help being frowned, and then seeing Ye Hans hand, a sword appeared out of nowhere, and Pupils Shrank quickly took out a detonator from his waist and threw it in the sky. Boom. The explosion sounded in the air, soon, the figure shot out from all directions of the residence. Ye Han has already appeared, hmph, dont let him run away! hmph, I really dont know whether its life or death. Its brave to dare to undertake such a mission! Be careful, since you dare to assume the mission of assassinating Qingkui, he is certainly not at fault! Well, but the above mission is really strange. . Chapter 2460 Even if we dont kill Ye Han, we will kill the woman next to him. I really do not understand. hmph, so what? They will all die! The detonator sounded, and the rain was hidden in the village. Ye Han looked up and saw the detonator exploded. He took a deep breath and exhaled: Close to me. Lee frowns head, looked the sky in the sky with the smoke of the detonator. He couldnt help but want to refute it. However, suddenly, like the sound of a bow and arrow shooting, it sounded in her ears. Wh, huh A series of figures appeared around them, suddenly surrounding the streets that were not wide, so that Lee did not dare to say more, and hurryed to Ye Han. Go. Not slow. Ye Han looked at the ninja on both sides of the rain road. There were more than 50 people. Even his eyelids could not help but jump up. As for middle-aged men and young women, they have already been caught in front of them. The sight of was shocked, threw away the umbrella, and hurriedly fled. damned, that young man seems to be a great person, and those ninjas seem to be coming towards himI even satirized him just now The middle-aged person thought as he ran, his heart began to panic. Fortunately, I didnt go too far, otherwise the sword would kill me and kill me for nothing! That person is not what I think. The young woman seemed to be lost, and she sighed slightly: However, it seems that there are so many people around him trying to kill him. Really sorry. Neither Ye Han nor Linyu Ninja looked at the two escaping people. In their eyes, these two ordinary persons are just small characters. brush A man jumped out of the green sunflower mansion and landed at the door of the mansion. The man was holding a shiny sword in his hand and looking down at everyone. When he saw Ye Han There was only a trace of expression on his face when he was carrying the whirlwind sword with him. Give me your sword and use your body to return you. Ye Han looked up and looked at Qingkui , Did not speak, and the answer to him was a sword with a bright sword. Extremely sacred Kenjutsu, destroying God! Brush!!! Lian Swinging two swords, the two sword qi respectively took the power of Conan Destroyer and slashed towards Qingkui and Rain Ninja on the far right! Peng!!! The gate collapsed, The bricks and tiles were cracked, and flesh and blood flew everywhere, even though there was rain, smoke and saltpeter everywhere. In Yurongs shocked expression, I saw Ye Han say calmly: I refuse . The noise has disappeared, and under the sword, the rain has hidden countless casualties! Woo Ye Han took a breath. Even now, he has used two extreme Kenjutsu to destroy the gods. It takes some effort, but its worth it. Ye Han looks already shocked, and some dumbfounded Yuyin ninja, one Pulling the clothes off from the body, taking a small step, holding Lee in his arms, said: Hold me tight, and then rushed towards the crowd holding the Kamikaze sword. snickering p> The speed was too fast. He waved the long sword in his hand and split a person in half. Ye Han did not look at it, but continued to harvest among the crowd. Killed He, hurry, dont be shocked, kill him! Yes, kill him! When Ye Hans sword fell in the crowd, some people had already reacted, but they could not stop it because Ye Hans sword was too fast and too strong! Every time you take a step, a broken corpse will fall to the ground and blood will flow all over the ground. .. Chapter 2461 Ye Hans eyes are now those that break the illusion. Even if a ninja hiding rainwater uses illusion on him, it has no effect. Go to hell. A rain hidden behind Ye Han killed a person, threw a bitter pill directly behind him, and launched a sudden attack on Ye Han. Snickers There is blood everywhere, and one person slowly falls. Ninja, the remnant of Ye Hans ambush, opened his eyes wide, full of suspicion. At the moment of his death, there was only an incomparable knife shadow. Daoying is the one where Ye Han directly divided the pain in half, and then cut him in half without hindrance. Swipe After Ye Han killed the attacker, he continued to pounce on the enemy like a wolf, killing people where there were many people. Kamikaze sword, every time you stroke, a corpse will fall off. As for those sneak attackers, naturally they will not give up the failure of the sneak attack. On the contrary, more Yuyin joined the sneak attack. However, Ye Han was not afraid of this warning. The people hiding rain did not retreat, but more people surrounded them, and their eyes were red. Huh, huh There was no pain, Shuriken shot Ye Han as if he didnt want money. This gesture made Ye Hans eyes flash and he whispered. Yin-Yang Supreme Sword Technique! The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, Yin-Yang, is the defensive Kenjutsu that Ye Han exchanged after seeing those ambushes. After all, two punches are hard to beat four hands. Even Ye Han is very powerful, but he cannot control the hidden weapons or other things thrown by the opponent. Therefore, he spent 50 points in exchange for this kind of Kenjutsu, which he can now exchange with the strongest defense. Om. Ye Hans brain is completely bright. A kind of fighting instinct and Yin-Yang Kenjutsu instantly flooded Ye Hans brain. Swipe! Ye Hans movements seem to be very slow, but with every movement, the kamikaze sword will sweep around like a hurricane. In the blink of an eye, Ye Hans body is entangled by the whirlwind, and this whirlwind is not Ordinary whirlwind, but the subordinate magical sword, the whirlwind of Yin-Yang Kenjutsu! This is Ye Hans absolute defense! Tortured by the suffering, Shuriken was swept aside, like it fell into a tornado when it first came into contact, and was thrown even harder. Snow, snow! Ah! Ah! The scream sounded, but it looked like some ninja wet by rain, bitter nothingness Bounce back and shoot on the other side of the door or different positions of the body! Go on, go on, his defensive action cannot use for a long time. When he stops, he will die! One person screamed, but no one dared Throw his pain to Ye Han. Kill! Ye Hans sacred wind sword suddenly took effect, and the Yin-Yang defense formed suddenly dissipated. At the same time, Ye Hans figure looked like a ghost time and time again, killing the ninja hiding in the rain. Although there was Lee, it did not affect Ye Hans performance! How can it be so strongcough cough Qingkui leaned on Thors sword and climbed out of a pile of rocks, remembering Ye Hans just now. The sword of fear cannot be calm for a long time. At this time, Ye Han incarnates to kill God and harvest the hidden rain of life. His sharp sword and keen sense of smell made his heart tremble. Run? Qingkuis thoughts even startled me. .. Chapter 2462 He dared not think about it. He dared to betray Kono, but he did not dare to betray Yuyin Village. Not only was he afraid that no one would take him in when he defected, but he also vaguely knew the real power behind the rain. That kind of power is really terrible. damned things. Qingkui looked at Ye Han bitterly. It was he who destroyed his peace. Gold is the green sunflower sword in the hands of Thors Light. He is leaving. Because of the large number of people and crowded in narrow streets, once you use a large ninja, you may endanger your own people, but those who are looking cannot approach, The hidden ninja of being cut by the leaves of cold melons and vegetables generally solves the rain, a ninja, finally cant help it. Water escape, the art of water cannon! Swipe! A huge water tornado suddenly rises from the ground. Although it is not a suitable place for making concessions in huge lakes and rivers, the water tornado is still huge. The person who uses this ninja skill is ninja! Ho! The water pipe made a huge roar in the sky, then turned around in the sky and went straight to Ye Han. 18! Ye Hans eyes were red, and he had already killed some of them. After eliminating a hidden rain, he silently read in his heart. A long whistle caught Ye Hans attention, and the sharp alarm in his heart also pointed to the long whistle Master. Looking back, he saw a water tornado and swallowed it when he grew up. The rain hiding beside Ye Han was taken aback, and quickly dispersed and ran away from Ye Han. At the same time, everyone had a little understanding in their hearts. Use this gap to keep yourself away from Ye Han, and then kill him with a powerful attack ninja! This is everyones idea. However, looking at the huge water pipe and Ye Hans small body, they also had an idea. Konoha Ninja, not being able to block the water pipe is a problem. Ah Lee was frightened by Ye Hans imposing-manner. Although she knew Ye Han was very strong, she did not expect Ye Han to be so strong. He alone killed more than 50 ninjas hiding from the rain. Besides, no ninja hiding from the rain can do anything to Ye Han. This is no ordinary ninja. Their majority of people is very tolerant, but when she saw the huge water pipe, she couldnt help but whispered in Ye Hans arms. Ye Han is motionless, looked a ninja with a respirator on his head standing behind a huge water tornado. The kamikaze sword was shining with golden light, and a sword gas gushed out! Swipe! After Jianguang encountered water tornado, the imagination of water tornado eating sword energy did not appear. Instead, it was split directly, the water tornado was cut in half, and it was slapped on the ground in the pool. But its not over yet, the sword is fierce, and he slashes away with the seal in his hand! Snow~! In all Yuyins shocked eyes, the name endured, suddenly fell to the ground and split in half. Yu Yinyue endured it, and it was broken into a first-level Water-Style Ninja like a normal ninja! While enduring his dying breath, his consciousness was dying, his face still had an unbelievable expression, and he dignified it, but he was beaten by the other side sword and killed himself. The corpse was thrown into the water, and the blood instantly dyed the water purple. The rain is too dark, unbelievable. .. Chapter 2463 A strong forbearance, using an A-Rank method of forbearance, is simply the power that shook the world, is Ye Han going to kill people? Although the green anemone has been defeated by a knife before, they all know that the green anemone is not dead, because some chakras that feel the ninja feel that the green anemone still exists. Even Ye Han just killed an ordinary ninja just like harvesting wheat. They were not afraid, because it was only a close-range battle, and did not use patience, nor was it because of fear. However, now, after Ren Shang used High-Rank Ninjutsu, he was also hacked to death. Such a scene makes the rain hidden in the scene feel incredible, and the fear in my heart lingers. Finally, after three silences, someone finally started to make a sound. Why is it so strong? This voice seemed to be talking in whispers, but it was heard by all Yuyin present, and then spread like a fuse, and the other Yuyin began to speak. Even Yutian Lord was killed by his knife. Even in battlefield we cant beat him How can I give this kind of mission? Dont you let us die! .. There are too many things like this, and people start to complain. If they dont know if they run away, not only will they be hunted down, but their family members will also be involved, then they will run away. A captain-level character, looked at the ninjas with rain hidden around him, and couldnt help but looked Ye Han walking towards them. He quickly shouted: Shut up! Who gave you the courage to question the leader? Although the captains words had no effect, they attracted everyones attention. hmph, dont take advantage of it now. Lets attack him with their strongest ninja. Even if he is strong, he will definitely not be able to stop him! And do you really want to die? Everyone looked grim, Captain gazed, his face was not so scared. No one wants to die! If someone dies, of course they want to be enemies! For life, go! After the captain finished speaking, at the same time, his hands were quickly sealed. Ye Hans pace is getting faster and faster. He began to ignore the reactions of others. He has only one idea now, kill Ye Han! Other Yuyin said, and began to use endurance, but there were only two people, but they still did not move. One was the green sunflower holding the Thunder God sword, and the other was stabbed by the autumn wind with the code name. Qingkui slowly approached the stinger of the autumn wind, as if he had not seen the ninjas fierce attack. He whispered: After they fail, it depends on both of us. Un. Qiu Feng stings lightly, and there is no expression on her face. Are you sure? No, but I can kill the woman. After the mission is completed, my family will not die. I didnt expect you, known as the King of Assassination, to take care of your family? Qingkui had a playful smile on his face. Haha. Qiufeng Stinger did not speak, but quietly looked at Yuyin ninja to attack Ye Han with ninja. Fire escape, the art of hero fire! Water-Style, water wall! Fengyi, Great Breakthrough! Fire, fireball! A variety of ninja techniques began to attack Ye Han. Although the attack power is not high, the so-called single spark can start a prairie fire. How many ninja techniques do these ninjas use? .. Chapter 2464 Ye Han looked at Ninjutsus extremely terrifying power, and his heart is not cold. He wants to escape, but Ninjutsu is everywhere, there is no way to escape! Ye Hanhow is your defense Kenjutsu, can you stop it? Lee asked worriedly. Although she was impressed with Ye Hans ability to kill a person with a sword, she was not sure about the various ninja skills. Yin-Yang Supreme Sword Technique! Ye Han didnt answer, and he didnt have time to answer. He waved his hands. The magical Kenjutsu, Yin-Yang style was used. Swipe, swipe! With the swing of the Shenfeng Sword, a hurricane formed beside Ye Han. However, the difference is that this time, the hurricane did not bounce back as usual, but instead rotated clockwise when the attack occurred. In a blink of an eye, wind, fire, water, rocks and different elements, with Ye Han as the longan, as the Yin-Yang hurricane rotates from Ye Hans divine wind sword to form a tornado, one with water A huge tornado of fire, fire and rocks! Huhu Ye Han was waving the kamikaze sword, and his hand gradually lost consciousness. He only knew that by waving like that, he formed a perfect vein, and his supernatural power was also Flock to the Kamikaze Sword as if he didnt want money. Um Tornado is getting faster and faster. Fengshui and igneous rocks stirred in them, making a buzzing sound, and from time to time emitted smoke like water vapor. Thiswhat is this With a murmur of rain, his feet began to tremble uncontrollably. How can I defeat it? Yuzang let go weakly, and the bitterness in his hand did not fall to the ground. Is this a defensive ninja? Is this still a defensive ninja? Everyone has this question in their hearts, including green sunflowers and autumn thorns, they have never seen Over such a defensive ninja! Other types of defensive ninja, either completely offset the attack and have no effect, or swallow all attacks without causing damage. But Ye Hans defensive patiencelike Tai Chi, weighing four or two kilograms, whether visible or invisible, it can be moved, just like the modern so-called Tai Chi! However, even though Ye Hans defense against tornadoes is frightening at this time, he himself is in a difficult position This is not the way Ye Han frowned , He now looks like his imposing-manner is terrible, but he cant control it, and even he doesnt know if the tornado formed by elements such as fire and water will lose control if the Extreme Excalibur is suddenly stopped, and Devour him. What should I do With the passage of time, Ye Hans spiritual energy has gradually been exhausted, and the Rain Ninja outside is also beginning to emerge He has not dispelled the tornado yet, which shows that he did not take the initiative to form the tornado. In other words, he has not dispelled it now, but he cannot dispel it! Yes, when he When the chakras are used up, wind, fire, water, rocks and other elements related to tornadoes will collapse. If we dont need to do this, the boy will die! Humph! To him It was said truthfully and very cheaply. I have so many brothers who died in his hands, but I cant kill him by hand. Yuyin ninja also saw Ye Hans current situation, so Detian couldnt help but speak out. Got up, and then began to triumph. The autumn wind stung the green sea anemones, and they also breathed a sigh of relief. For them, this situation is the best situation. .. Chapter 2465 I hope there are no accidents Qiu Feng quietly pierced my heart. Boom The tornado has been running, however, with the passage of time, the elements in it actually began to melt into each other, and the tornado gradually became smaller. This discovery was not pleasant for Jean Yehan, but later, the rain outside also discovered the situation, so as long as the tornado is slightly smaller, they will use Ninjutsu to keep the tornado in a huge shape. ***Ye Han swears fiercely, his face is already a bit hideous. Ye Han, is it dying? Lees face is full of despair, she has clearly discovered the situation. Dead hair! Ye Han lowered his head and glared at Lee, then said fiercely, Did you not see how much poison I just drank? How can this little trick stop me? grass! Lee looked at Ye Hans rude words while showing off his hideous appearance. He couldnt help but laughed. She had never been scolded like this before, and When Ye Han scolded her like this, the fear in her heart seemed to disappear. Maybeis it good to die with him? When Ye Han saw Lee smiling At that time, he immediately saw a black question mark on his face. Whats so funny about it?! It doesnt matter. Ye Han shaking ones head, his brain started to spin at high speed. What to dowhat to dowhat to do? Ye Hans brain is running fast. Suddenly, a bright light flashes through his mind Break into the small universe? I cant After all, this inspiration was rejected by Ye Han Im not a saint and wont explode. Become a Super Saiyan? This is very good. The most important thing is that the gene pool of the system seems to contain Saiyan genes, but the system seems to say that this original gene can only exchange physical properties and has no transformative effect, andI Now I can only order it at 50 oclock, and I cant change it! At 50 oclock, you can have it. Ye Han chewed carefully and exchanged it in total. Three 50-point skills. One is Kenjutsu-the god of destruction, the other is Kenjutsu -Yin-Yang, and the other is Yuluomaru. According to Ye Han , The first two kinds of Kenjutsu are very powerful. Although with the help of the Kamikaze Sword, it also proves that these two types of 50-point Kenjutsu are powerful to a certain extent. After all, in the Kamikaze Sword upgrade and put Before Orochimaru was placed on the ground, Ye Han had destroyed the gods. On the other hand, Da Yuluo Marulooks strong, but when it comes to playing with Chang, even Chang can easily Cope. Although in the original work, the patience of the entire Naruto God Level ninja was rubbing the ball, but at this time the performance of the big jade spiral ball does not seem to reach the standard of 50 energy points. Because of this, Ye Han didnt use the sword after swapping the sword for the sword of God. Ye Han frowns thought: The reason he grinds the ball is because he grinds the ball what! This is because he added a change in the chakra nature on the basis of the spiral pill and I only used the original exchange rank, which caused the power rank of the big jade luo pill to stay at the moment after the exchange. In other words, although I have exchanged these skills, I can also increase these skills .. Chapter 2466 Such as upgrade Yuluo Wan to S-Rank ninjas spiral practice! Thinking of this, Ye Han looked at Lees hand and couldnt help but frowned and said: Lee is wearing a dress, which is really wrong. He doesnt feel it at all. By the way, if I cancel Yin- The split second of Yang Kenjutsu inputs a large amount of spiritual energy to produce super-large jade snail pills, which is impossible Ye Han looked at the distance inside the tornado and only used his Kenjutsu to form a tornado. , The distance is 1 cm. He cant help being frowned. no, the distance is too short. I am afraid that once I cancel Yin-Yang Kenjutsu, I will be swallowed by the elements in the tornado. What to dowhat to do Do Although Ye Han wanted to understand that exchange skills could also be strengthened through his own training, it was not helpful to his current situation. If Yuluo Wan can be strengthened by itself, can it still be Kenjutsu? Ye Hans spirit flashed: Although the attack is not strong, the meteorite is very fast. If I use the meteorite skill and inject the martial arts of the sword into the meteorite, I can cancel the martial arts of the Yin-Yang sword and use the meteorite to kill the sword. Does martial arts break the tornado? Too dangerous Ye Han thinks that it is not only dangerous, but too dangerous! However, when Ye Han felt that his spiritual energy had dropped to 500 points, his heart was also a little panicked. Shout Ye Hans eyes gradually turned red, and his hand became sore from waving the Shenfeng Sword. He cant hold on anymore! Lee, Im going to fight. Success is life, failure is I know. Before Ye Han finished speaking, Lee interrupted He said: Spell it out, its up to you! Umcloses the eyes. Ye Han took a deep breath. When Lee closed the eyes, Ye Hans eyes suddenly appeared. The folds were removed, and a piece of white appeared in his wide-eyed eyes. Byakugan! Ye Han saw through the tornado through the rain, and found that their faces were full of mockery, as if waiting for Ye Hans death. Huh! Ye Han snorted inwardly, retracted his gaze, and concentrated Byakugans gaze within 20 meters of his surroundings. Then the pupils with the eyes of the eye increased for the second time. This time strengthened Byakugans ability. In his eyes, the fencing movement waving in his hand was so clear for the first time, and the moving whirlwind was like a work of art. After I canceled Yin-Yang Kenjutsu, it is estimated that the surrounding cyclones can last for a second, and within this second I will release the sword energy that destroys the sense of God and cut off The tornado in front of him then rushed out without being thrown by the people behind Ye Han took a deep breath, and the Shenfeng Sword was stroked regularly. Ye Han did not stare at him for a moment. When the divine sword moved a whirlwind and stopped on Ye Hans head, Ye Hans eyes suddenly lit up. Its now! The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, the meteorite destroys the god! .. scoundrel! There is so much noise, you even I havent asked what happened. What are you eating? In a house with a strong style, Yus name shouted at Kawasaki, who was in charge of the information work and fell to his knees. Chuanqiao dreamed that his mouth was bitter, but he didnt dare to say more. He knew that the smartest way now was to not speak. .. Chapter 2467 How about the casualties? Daimyo didnt care too much about these things. After the fire, she lay down on a clean floor and found a comfortable position. The elegant pajamas are pressed out with layers of folds. Sichuan Bridge felt sweat in the dream and said tremblingly: There were no casualties. It happened to be the residence of the green sunflower. In addition, the nearby residents have been replaced by Lord Ninja Hanzo of Yuyin. Oh? Daimyo heard Hanzos name and couldnt help but shake ones head. She didnt say too much: This may be what Hanzo did. Let us make some noise. Your Excellency is wise. Kawasakis dream praised him: Your Excellency is indeed worthy of Your Excellency. He has already revealed the secret in one sentence. After hearing this, Daimyo laughed and looked at Kawasaki with a dream. His expression relaxed a lot: Well, the situation should be under Hanzo ninjas control now. You should go there by yourself, not only to investigate, but also to be friendly to those ninjas and see if you need help. Until now, people outside, even Yus name, dont even know that Salamander is dead, and the controller has been replaced by a more terrifying Xiao organization. Yes. Kawahashi nodded to the dream, and then retreated at Daimyos urging. When Daimyo saw that the matter had been resolved and she couldnt sleep, she began to consider whether to find a dancer or something similar. After the dream, the respect on Chuanqiaos face disappeared instantly, but there was a very cruel expression in his eyes. Sooner or latersooner or later, your position is mine! Chuanqiao Meng squinted and brought out the two most powerful from the famous mansion Warrior, although there is a ninja in the famous mansion, his authority is not enough to summon. Soon, ready to set off, walking towards the location of the tornado. Ah, I said, what kind of monster is the person we are asked to kill? How does the chakra seem to be infinite? This situation How long did it last, and how long can it last? Yuyins eyes showed an unconcealable look. Yes, whether it is attack or defense, it is equally powerful and terrifying. Under the body, it is estimated that the body is his defect. Another rain also echoed beside him. All the other rainstorms listened very approvingly. At the same time, they all looked at the tornado that has been circulating. There was no business around the tornado, and all departments were destroyed by the tornado. Such a strength, why have you never heard of such a number in Konoha before? Yes, and still so young, if he grows up, I am afraid this Its a headache character. Haha, the stronger he is, the better! A big laugh came from one persons mouth, attracting everyones attention. Qingkui Lord, how do you say this? Yes, why do you say that? All Yuyin already feels safe and secure , So I didnt pay much attention, but I was more interested in Qingkui. If this persons strength is stronger, will we get more rewards?! Qingkui smiled complacently, that smile seemed to see endless Ryo waving to him. Haha, yes, Green Kwai Lord is really brilliant and wise! Many Yuyin began to praise Green Kwai, and Green Kwai became even more ecstatic. .. Chapter 2468 Slightly turned his face and saw that there was no expression on Qiufengs face, and he couldnt help being shrugged, He knew that Qiufengs sting was very tugging, so he didnt care and saw the whole floor. It was all blood and corpse, which made him a little sick, so he ordered Yuyin to clean up. In the corpse, a ninja came in front of Qingkui and Qiufeng Stinger, with a somewhat weird expression, and said respectfully: Lord, come from the famous palace. Among the people present, the strongest and highest rank are only green anemones and autumn thorns. Therefore, these little ninjas can only report to them naturally. Oh? Qingkui let out a faint cry, looking at Chuanqiaomeng in Tsing Yi and the two armored soldiers behind him. Several ninjas stopped him 100 meters away. A thoughtful smile appeared on his face: It seems that the famous man is trying to be friendly to Hanzos adults This man who defected from Konoha but was not killed, endured the torment in Yuyin Village, and also Settling down in the capital of rain, he is naturally a wise man. When he learned about the famous leader, he understood his purpose of coming here. Since the fanatic is not dead, he will not There will be other accidents. Lets go. Worried about an accident, Qingkui invited the autumn wind to sting, and walked towards the river bridge in the dream. Although Qiufengs stinger is just a special kind of patience, he is one level worse than true patience. , But he still needs to be respected. After all, even the elite have to be afraid if they offend such a king of assassination. I dont know if Mr. Kawaguchi and Mr. Meng are coming. sorry Sorry. Qingkui cried before he reached Mengchuan Bridge. Lord Green Kwai was very kind-hearted. Chuan Qiao lowered his head slightly in his dream, thanking Qingkui for his welcome, and then nodded to the Qiufeng Stinger. He only knew about the assassination of the Qiufeng Stinger, but he had never seen him. , So I didnt recognize it. I just saw the people around Qiufeng Thorn and Qingkui. They must also be the high-intensity ninja. Qingkui saw the Chuanqiao in her dream and did not show the Qiufeng Poison Sting So much respect, worried that Qiufeng Stinger would have opinions, so he hurriedly introduced: The gentleman next to me may not have met, but he has a title you must have heard of. Oh? Chuan Qiaomeng was a little surprised. The autumn wind pierced the surrounding green sunflowers, and the deep eyes sparkled with an inexplicable smell. This Ren Shang, his name is QiufengSting When Chuanqiao Yimeng heard the stinging of the autumn wind, she felt very familiar, and then the pupils shrank slightly, and Qingkui slowly said the title that scared many people. Recommended by the public As the king of assassination! I didnt expect that the king of assassination would be you, Lord. This dream is really blind and disrespectful. Sichuan Bridge bowed, and pleaded guilty many times in his dream, with great respect. Rao is the calm mood in the autumn wind. Seeing the dream of Sichuan Bridge so respecting him, he couldnt help but smile and nod to him. Said: Who does not know who is innocent. Chuan Qiao Yimeng bowed over and over again, Xie Qiufeng sting Lord did not remember the villain, but in his heart he could not help but contempt Qiufeng sting. On the surface, Im like a hypocrite, but in my heart Im very arrogant. If I didnt apologize to him just now, Im afraid I would hate me. Lord, let me ask you something about what happened here, What happened to the huge tornado. .. Chapter 2469 There was a dream in Chuanqiaos head, whose hidden name was Hanzo. Instead, he asked what happened here in the name of this name. Oh, nothing, just killed a Konoha Ninja. The tornado was caused when Konoha Ninja was attacked. He is inside now. Qingkui heard the name of the question and did not answer. At the same time Daoan really knows the name. His green sunflower has been replaced by Hanzos ninja. Doesnt this explain the problem? Although Qingkui is in the Yu family, his life, death and destiny are actually still in Hanzos hands. Therefore, he has no respect for this name. If it is not for wealth, there is The beauty has food, and he doesnt even care about the so-called name. Oh, I understand. Kawasaki expressed his understanding in his dream, and then said solemnly: Lord, if you need any help, please dont hesitate to tell me, I will work with you I will help you. Qingkui and Qiufengs poisonous thorns narrowed their eyes. Now that the dust has obviously settled, Konoha Ninja must have won, but now Kawahashi Meng said that, Obviously to show his kindness. Thank you, sir. Qing Kui said with a smile, Qiu Fengsab also nodded lightly, dreaming of the feeling of Chuanqiao. Kawahashis brows slightly raised like a dream. He knew that this time he really hugged Qingkui and Qiufengs stinging thighs! Kawasaki glanced at the two fighters behind him in his dream, but he was not worried. Although these two people are from famous people, they are also his letters and are not afraid of their betrayal. Two Lords, the rain is so heavy today, why dont you bring an umbrella? Wouldnt it be better for looked Konoha Ninja to die quietly? Kawasakis dream originally came with an umbrella, but when When he arrived, he found that none of the ninjas had an umbrella, so he also threw the umbrella on the road. Once my umbrella is opened, I must see the blood to close it. Qingkui smiled and touched the umbrella with Thors sword, which was always on his back. Adults do not deserve to be the great person of the upper layer society. Kawahashi Yimeng praised this sentence from his heart. Although he likes playing politics very much, he still respects the expert from the heart. At the same time, he also knows how many ninjas are in front of him. Strong. By the way, Lord, where is that ninja Konoha, how did he create such a terrible tornado? Hehe, just a little guy, just mastered A peculiar defense Kenjutsu. Thats it. Compared to me, this is a long way to go. Aoi Hehe smiled, but forgot that he was almost killed by Ye Hans sword. Oh, I understand. Chuanqiaomengs appearance was actually believed. However, it is no wonder that although Chuanqiaomeng is very smart, Qingkuis patience and strength are powerful. He also knows that Qingkui is lying. Kawasaki dreamed of a tornado looking far away. The spectacular sight still makes him tremble with fear. If he participates, he will die directly. En? What is that? Suddenly, Chuanqiao found in his dream that in the middle of the red and blue tornadoes, there was a dazzling golden light suddenly shot out, the light dazzling to the extreme. .. Chapter 2470 Then he saw a scene that made him dumbstruck and unable to reply. I saw a huge golden sword aura suddenly shot out from the middle of the tornado. A figure, who seemed to be holding a person in his arms, rushed out quickly. The moment he rushed out, the tornado It collapsed instantly, and the elements, fire, water, and stones formed by the tornado shot towards the surroundings, instantly injuring several ninjas caught off guard. However, these are only part of the elements formed by tornadoes, and more of them, are the figures that are forced to rush out from inside. The figure also seemed to know it, just bypassing it, the sword glow in his hand flashed, and a sword aura instantly smashed toward various elements. Swipe! Shock wave, the element is split into two directly! Boom, boom, boom! The element fell on the ground, with a deafening tremor, and the figure was relieved. The vibration is not only felt by the earth, but also by all the hearts hidden in the rain. It came out? It was raining and I felt like crying, saying that it was good to win? Lord is he is he the Konoha Ninja in your mouth? Kawahashi swallowed in his dream, his hands trembled and he couldnt observe, then looked Although the sword aura that Ye Han rushed out of Green Kwai and Qiufeng Stinger was exaggerated, he still believed that with the Qiufeng Stinger and Green Kwai two people, even if Ye Han came out, it would be useless. Im talking about it, didnt Qingkui also said it just now? Ye Han is far away from him! Chuanqiao dreams of coming here, but his heart is restless. However, although the dream of Sichuan Bridge calmed down, the two bosses in his heart really couldnt calm down. Thishow did this come out?! Qingkui only felt uncomfortable, like being hit by a big rock. Its like winning a lottery in reality. He is just very happy. Suddenly, the next day, he discovered that the lottery show he was watching was a rebroadcast of last week. Qiufeng stings and his face is not good-looking, and his sullen face doesnt say a word, I dont know what Im thinking. However, none of them answered Kawasakis question, nor did they have time to answer. They glanced at each other, and then walked towards Ye Hans residence at the same time. They want to catch Ye Han before he recovers, and want to catch him as soon as possible! .. It worked! Ye Hans heart beat wildly, and then he shouted loudly in his heart. Ye Han, youyour eyes?! Lee was scared, so after shaking for a while, he opened his eyes. With the help of the fire around him, he clearly saw Ye Han His eyes are in Byakugan. En? Ye Hans eyebrows jumped, knowing what Lee was referring to, and immediately cancelled his Byakugan and returned to his normal appearance. Then he asked, whats wrong? Huh? Ohoh, nothing, maybe I was wrong. Lee said uncertainly, but he didnt think too much. After all, if Ye Han really stole peoples eyes, his normal pupils should be white, but Ye Han is obviously normal. I dazzled. Ye Han didnt delay too much on this matter, but hugged Lee tightly and said: Can give me a shelter from the rain Where is it? No problem. Lee said seriously, then closed the eyes, stretched his hand behind his back and placed it on the back of Ye Hans head. .. Chapter 2471 When Lees hand was placed on his head, Ye Han only felt that a fuzzy map suddenly appeared in his mind, on which more than a dozen white graphics were outlined with simple lines , He is a black figure. The white villain is hiding in the rain, while the black villain is in your place. My sense ability and overload use can only display the target location within 200 square meters, and it can only last for a minute at most. Lees voice appeared in Ye Hans mind, but his voice was very weak, as if it took a lot of effort to say it. Enough. Ye Han chuckled, then Gods spiritual energy poured into his feet and stood up from the ground. Although he is holding Lee, the speed is still like a ghost! .. Its boring. That guy can hold on, but whats the use? Its just a waste of time. Toriyama Wind Temple was designated in a tornado Use Ninjutsu. Once the tornado is found to be shrinking, it must be strengthened. At this time, he was bored, looked at the tornado indifferently, and complained to Feng Taiming who was also responsible for this unlucky job. That is, my wife is still waiting for me at home. I am still assigned to this job. What if my physical strength and chakras are used up? Feng Taiming was also complaining. Hey, hey, hey Hearing this, Toriyama Wind Temple gave a trivial smile: If you cant, you can call me, I wont care. p> Get out! Feng Taiming punched Toriyama Wind Temple and looked at the tornado: Do you think that person will rush out? What if they rush out? Haha, no, even if he rushes out, see if I can deal with him! Toriyama Wind Temple pulled out the knife behind and waved it several times to show its strength. Boom, boom, boom! There was a huge explosion and vibration on the ground. A golden shock wave shoots towards Toriyama Wind Temple at a very fast speed. Then it stopped less than 5 meters in front of him, and a figure jumped out from it. Thisthis is Toriyamakaze Temple gazed on the ground blankly, looking like a ditch, terrifying, holding Longswords hand, shaking involuntarily. Notify Lord quickly, gather urgently, and then trap ninja! Feng Taiming shouted, but as soon as he turned around, he wanted to inform Feng Taimings upper body suddenly separated from the lower body due to excessive force. A trace of panic appeared on his face. Then he lowered his head in shock and saw his buttocks and blood and intestines slowly flowing out. Feng Taiming wanted to vomit, but he couldnt. He fell to the ground feebly. When he fell, his eyes happened to see a young man with a Longsword surrounded by a whirlwind in his hand and a woman in a fashionable dress, standing there quietly. When his consciousness finally dissipated, a scene appeared in his mind. This young man didnt see anything as beautiful as a lantern, but killed all directions and turned this place into a hellish scene! Ye Han glanced at Toriyama Wind Temple with a Longsword in his hand, and said displeasedly, I saw you holding a knife and hand-sealing with me. Its really nice to watch Annoying. After that, Toriyamakaze Temple only felt that the sword light flashed in front of him, and his eyes were completely dark. .. Chapter 2472 His head was slowly separated from his body, blood raged from his neck, and his head fell to the ground, rolling. Ye Han didnt stay long. His feet are attached to Gods spiritual energy, and he is increasing his speed. However, this situation cannot be maintained forever because the consumption is too large. It is different from the attachment of chakras to the soles of feet, which allow him to stand on the water and climb cliffs. Ye Hans spiritual power is attached to the soles of his feet. Not only can he stand on the water, but he can also activate the cells of the soles of his feet and legs through his thoughts, thereby increasing his speed by flying. Swipe! Ye Han swept all the rain on the scene like a sword rain. Ah damned, hurry, stop him! How come this is happening, Aokoi Lord?! Screams and screams came one after another, making the thorns of Qingkui and Qiufeng look ugly, and Chuanqiaos dream face became slightly pale. Dad.. A lightning flashes in the sky, illuminating the dim sky. Under the dim sky, the surrounding area of ??Qingkuis residence is already in a mess , The collapsed houses and roads were stained red with blood. Ye Han almost killed all the sheltering departments present, but was ignored and ran away. At this moment, Ye Han stood in front of the green sunflower party, smiling softly and said, I thought you would run away. Qingkuis eyelids jumped, but he Still try to calm down and say: Your strength is not strong enough. Oh? Ye Han was a little surprised, then he put down Lee, looked at Mallow carefully, and smiled, I thought you werent the person I almost killed with a sword. If you dont sneak attack, you will be killed by a knife! Qingkui was said by Ye Han, suddenly pale, and retorted. Sir, are you arrogant? Kawasaki dreamed that it was a good time to please Aoi, so he stood aside and said, Besides, this is the territory of our raining home. You are Is such a ninja deceived me and Yus house without permission to enter without my surname? Ye Han glanced at the speaker with a trace of impatientness in his eyes. He has not heard that ninja needs other peoples approval to enter other homes. Suddenly, he remembered the lines in the movie, and said with a smirk: I dare to go to your kangtou, let alone your rain. You Chuanqiao Yimeng just thought What to say, but what he saw from the corner of his eyes seemed to be stained with blood, he couldnt help but shrank his head, hiding behind the two soldiers he had brought, and didnt dare to say. If it is an ordinary person, seeing this scene, it is estimated that they have scared their mother. However, these two fighters are not only extremely powerful, comparable with tolerance, but also psychologically good. After they blocked their dream of Sichuan Bridge, they were staring at Ye Han. If Ye Han changes slightly, they will draw out their swords to kill him. Although Ye Han killed a lot of people and dyed the land red, they didnt think Ye Han was strong enough, but that the ninja was not strong enough. Stay back, I will take care of him. Qingkui stared at Ye Han without blinking, and then said loudly. When Qiu Feng heard the wind, the sting retreated silently. He knows the meaning of the phrase green sunflower. Green Sunflower hopes to let Ye Han relax his vigilance and sneak attack Ye Han without knowing the existence of the king who assassinated him! Kawasakis dream also caused people to step down. .. Chapter 2473 His face is full of contempt for Ye Han. Although he is good at playing politics, he knows nothing about the power of ninja. He only thinks that green sunflower is the last straw, and the other is just a little-known youngster. On the contrary, no matter who he is, he still feels that Ye Han is not the opponent of Green Sunflower. Who sent you here? Qingkui said to Ye Han, without holding a sword in his other hand, touching the umbrella behind him, and then pulling out the umbrella like a sword and opening it. Holding an umbrella in one hand, and a glowing Thors Sword in the other, with the fashionable hair color and handsome look of Qingkui printed on it, it is simply gorgeous. Ye Han was a little blinded by the flickering green sunflower eyes, then stretched out his hand to cover Lees eyes and murmured: Dont look at these dirty things. Lee Blaming Ye Hans hand, looked at the location where the autumn wind stings. What a strange feeling this dark smell makes people feel very uncomfortable. Lees sense ability is very keen, he feels the sting of autumn wind The pain gave him a very uncomfortable and dangerous smell, so he reminded Ye Han in a low voice: Be careful of the hidden rain during middle-aged. He seems to me more dangerous than Qingkui. Oh? Ye Han a thought flashed through the mind, Qingkui was already forbearing. If it is more dangerous than Qingkui, it is either an elite ninja, or some killer or special trick. Ye Han is secretly wary , But still staying calm and collected on the surface, without showing too much expression. Seeing Lees nervousness, she gave her a reassuring look, then looked at Green Anemone and found that he was still posing there. Some of them are speechless to Qingkui, stop posing, no wonder you cant survive in these three episodes. The strange thing is that a villain who likes to beep before playing Green Sunflower can actually live three episodes. as far as Im concerned I have systematic luck, which is naturally not comparable to this enchanting villain! Arrogant! Lukui doesnt know what it means to experience these three episodes, but from the expression of Ye Han, this is definitely not a good word. In anger, he threw the umbrella into the sky. I remember this seems to be a ninja based on range and cannot be used by him! Ye Hans hand moved slightly, his sword was bright, and a surge of sword energy rushed towards Qingkui. Ninjutsu, Yuluqianwhat?! Qingkui printed on her hand, and just wanted to use Ninjutsu. Suddenly, a golden sword aura burst out from Ye Hans sword! The same trick does not work for me! Qingkui thought this way, with a contemptuous smile on his face, thinking about doge sideways, and suddenly shot, the pupils suddenly enlarged, and then he stopped, but he did not dare to step out. Qingkui is dead, the only thought in my mind is, why is this sword energy so fast. With the death of the green anemone, the umbrella in the sky seems to have lost its support, just like an ordinary umbrella, falling weakly on the ground. Meteorites will destroy gods, can you stop it by running errands in original work? After Ye Han killed the green sunflower cleanly, he jumped up and ran directly to the place where the green sunflower died, holding Thors sword in his hand. It shines, but its pretty good. Ye Han smiled, and handed Thors sword to Lee who came with Ye Han. .. Chapter 2474 Lee has been following Ye Han for a long time, and he is a little bit strange about Ye Hans motive to kill all the hidden monsters. In her opinion, it would be really strange if Ye Han couldnt kill the green anemone. How can you follow me like a follower? Ye Han and Lee cracking a joke. Lee listened and gave Ye Han a vicious look, but he didnt listen to Ye Han. He knew Ye Hans temper. If he dares to strike up a conversation, he will definitely be harassed next time. Instead, he said: Hurry up, the Yuyin who ran away must have gone back to transfer the reinforcement. If Hanzo, the leader of Yuyin, is invited out, even you, I am afraid you will not be able to beat him. That is a kind of demigod patience! /p> Un. Ye Han replied, although he knew Hanzo was dead, he didnt dare to slacken off at all. After all, Shanjiaoyu is dead, replaced by Nagato, but the situation is worse! Its your turn. Ye Han looked at the Sichuan Bridge not far away, where he wanted to slip away. Chuanqiao dreamed that Ye Han was too terrible. He killed the green sunflower with a sword. He was already frightened and wanted to run away, but when he heard what Ye Han said, he almost pissing in the pants. Kawasakis dream is to become a person who is good at playing politics, but the more he cherishes his life. Lord Chuanqiaos dream gently evokes the sting of autumn wind. Now he can only pin his hopes on this man called the Assassination King. Shut up! Qiu Fengs stinger snorted angrily. He is very emotional now. Initially, he thought the worst plan was to kill the woman and complete the mission to ensure the safety of his family. However, he found that he seemed a bit too self-righteous. Because he saw Ye Hans several attacks, they were all long-range attacks, and they didnt give people a chance to get close. The most important thing was that those long-range attacks were extremely fast. Skill, cant hide it at all! That woman turned out to be a Sensor Ninja, and her sense ability is very strong. In this way, my invisibility cant be used At this time, the autumn wind stings and feels deep weakness. As an assassin The pride of the king was thrown into the abyss at this moment. Shua! A golden shock wave suddenly appeared, shooting at the sting of the autumn wind. The stinger of Qiufeng looked at the extremely fast and powerful shock wave, and closed his eyes with a wry smile. When his eyes were just closed, the shock wave passed. In front of absolute power, my assassination is basically impossible to use, I can only die quietlybutif I have an afterlife, I will definitely kill you in the dark ! The king of assassination, autumn wind poison, death! Lord! Chuanqiaos heart trembled in a dream. Seeing Ye Han looked at him with pitiful eyes, he hurriedly shouted: En? Ye Han looked at Chuanqiao and did Had a dream. He frowned and said, Call me? YesYes, Lord. Kawasaki dreamed that Ye Han heard what he said and immediately said, Dont kill me, my Lord. I am valuable to you. Chuanqiao dreams in front of death, and speaks a little unfavorably. The two soldiers behind him bowed their heads and said nothing. They were the most shameless. However, they said nothing. If they could live, who would want to die so worthless? Whats the value? Ye Han looked at Chuanqiao with some interest. .. Chapter 2475 In his opinion, this man speaks like a dog and looks like a rich man in clothes. He thought that if this person wanted to give him money, he would spare his life. Lord, I am Yus confidant. If you spare my life, I can sit on this name in 5 years. At that time, I will definitely regard you as Yus most honorable Guest. Is that so? Ye Han was surprised to see Kawasakis dream. He did not expect that the cargo card would make him a guest. In addition, the product said to become a famous name within 5 years sounds like talk-nonsense to the thief. UhYour Excellencyyouyou say the conditions, just say, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy it! Chuanqiao felt that something was wrong in his dreams, so he quickly added Tao. Ye Han touched his chin, thought for a while, and finally said, So, how about using 100 million Ryo to buy your life? One100 million Twenty million? Sichuan Bridge has a dream, full of words. Although he has made a lot of money in the past few years, it is still far from reaching 120 million yuan. Hearing Ye Han say this, he felt a little not knowing what to do. However, for his own life, he gnashing ones teeth and said: Can youcan you reduce it? Oh, lets say 50 million. Otherwise, you will die. Ye Han fiddled with his magic sword. Ye Hans actions immediately scared Chuanqiao who was playing the god wind sword from his dream, and he quickly said: Okay, okay, Idontdont kill me. Okay, lets do this. You clean up this place and I will leave. Thats 52,000. When I think about it, you will be ready to get it. Ye Han said, pulling With silly Lee, ready to leave. Yes Chuanqiao answered painfully in his dream, but his heart was still relaxed. After all, as long as Ye Han doesnt want it now, he will have room for maneuver and find a way. These 5000 taels are not so easy to take. I dont know what Lord called it? Ye Han. Ye Han doesnt care what happens when the other side knows his name. After all, if someone really wants to assassinate him or something, he just needs to change his appearance and show it to the killer. In addition, his whereabouts has been confirmed to have been leaked to Yuyin Village by the regiment. As for his information, it must have been mastered by the enemy a long time ago. Chuanqiao dreamed that Ye Han was passing by him, and he lowered his head quickly, not daring to look at Ye Han, his heart was beating violently, and his body trembled uncontrollably, afraid that Ye Han would carry us on his back The word sword went to kill him. Stepping on the rain, Ye Han led Lee slowly across Chuanqiaos dream. At this time, Chuanqiaos dream just breathed a sigh of relief Swipe! brush! Chuanqiao only felt that his back was cold, his body was stiff, and his brain was a little unable to think. After a while, when Sichuan Bridge reacted to this dream, he saw that the two soldiers he had brought had fallen to the ground. The two heads separated from the corpse and rolled on the ground. In his dream, he saw the Sichuan Bridge sitting upright on the ground. The dirty water immediately soiled the clothes of Sichuan Bridge, and the rain hit the face of Sichuan Bridge. He just felt that he was on the verge of life and death. This is not over yet. Just when he was about to stand up, Ye Hans voice spread far. .. Chapter 2476 I looked that these two people were bored, so I killed them. I hope you will not be as bored as those two people. Normal, but after Chuanqiao heard this dream, he walked into the ice room. He is timid, but very smart. Of course, if he can reach his position, he is not a fool. He has heard and seen. Ye Han just killed the two soldiers he brought to warn him! Chuanqiao suddenly woke up in a dream, and now there is no trace of luck and ambush mentality to give Ye Hanqian. With Ye Hans strength, no matter how he designs it, in this Yucun, I am afraid that except for Yucuns Hidden leader, no one can stop him. Although Kawahashi Meng is in charge of the information work, she still knows very little about Ninja. She just sighed, stood up and looked red, only feeling colder. Lets go back and report it first. After such a big incident has happened in all the homes, Im afraid this incident will not be reported Chuanqiao muttered to himself in his dream, and then This color appeared in his eyes. In my opinion, this is an opportunityYe Hanhahahaha! Chuanqiao laughed at a dream suddenly, and then looked Ye Han already The back figure was so excited that he almost wanted to scream, and then took a deep breath, and then walked towards his information room without looking back. .. Yuyin Village Tower, Pain Sixth Road, Yahikos paradise body, standing on the edge of the empty tower overlooking the entire Yuyin Village. Suddenly, Jue got up from the ground, half of his body looked at Pei Hans heaven. Her voice was hoarse and dull. Suddenly, she called: The plan failed. Oh, how did it fail? Pain Heaven asked without a trace of expression on his face, without turning his head back. Ye Hans power is beyond our imagination. He not only killed almost all the Tibetan rain troops he sent, but also killed the green anemones and stingers. Absolutely answered truthfully , The tone is equally calm, it seems that he doesnt care about the life and death of those people. Oh, is that woman dead? Pain asked Heaven again. No. Why? PainHeaven is finally slightly frowned this time. This addict did not hide in the dark, but stood openly in front of Ye Han. This addict should be called the king of assassination. In this case, the plan will change. In this case, the plan will change. Pain turns to heaven, looked unique and said. How to do it? The group hid in the notice, saying that after Ye Han killed more than 50 Yuyin in Yuyin Village, he and his companions were on their way to leave Yucun Village. He was stopped by a Hanzo of the Salamander in his uniform and sent back to Konoha as a spy. The rest, the people in the group will know what to do. I know. Absolutely finished, just now Want to step down, because Cang Tian suddenly added. Also, Ye Han killed more than 50 remaining sounds, including Green Anemone, Autumn Wind Stinger, Yamamoto and the three Ren Shang. The last time he killed Chang Shi Lang, this message was also sent to Everyone, let them know that Ye Han did it. I know. Absolutely for a moment, I knew what Pei Entian (Nagato) was going to do, smiled sinisterly, and then went underground and disappeared. Up. After Gods order was given, Pain turned around to see Yuyin Village, but there was a difference. .. .. Chapter 2477 After Kawasaki dreamed of coming out of the information room, he directly mobilized 50 soldiers to Aois residence, sealed off and dealt with the scene, and then went to the famous mansion next time. Late night, 1 AM Knock, knock Kawasaki had a dream and then came. Who! When people do that, if they are disturbed by other things, they will have a bad temper, even if they are famous. Lord, its me. Chuanqiaomeng shouted at the door in a slightly calm voice. When Daimyo heard that Sichuan Bridge had a dream, he immediately struck a spirit. Then he let go of the dancer, let her wait in another room, and frowns head. People are becoming more and more unruly. Is it because of you that she doesnt stop? Kawahashi dreamed of listening to Daimyo talking like this outside, and his face became cold. He knew that Daimyo was there on purpose. Beating him, the joy in my heart, gradually frozen by him. Please come in. After Daimyo put on his clothes, he called Chuanqiaos dream. Sichuan Bridge, after entering Daimyos room in his dream, he smelled a strong smell, which only appeared after men and women got along. He couldnt help smiling in his heart: If I cant even get garbage like you, then Im not as good as garbage. Has the residential areas in the north and south areas been disposed of? Daimyo asked faintly the wet dream of the Sichuan Bridge. Lord, something happened there. Kawasaki said in a dream, and then told Daimyo about Ye Han killing all the remaining sound ninja. What?! Daimyo stood up in shock, eyes full of shock. Some of them looked at Kawasakis dream and asked, Is this true? If you dare to lie to me, be careful with me Lord, this is absolutely true. I have sent someone The scene of the accident is sealed off so that the commoner and other people will not be understood. Chuanqiao Yimeng said with a bow, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Will Hanzo reveal it? Daimyo asked a little uneasy. After all, although this incident has nothing to do with him, it happened during his reign and the capital. It can be said to be big or small. If its a good thing not to be known by others, and if it is understood by other commoners and Umura, it will have a very bad impact and insult the image of the family, then the leaders of the presbytery and Umura are likely to impeach him . By then, he will be able to do his best with this name. After all, this is different from other Ninja Villages, this is the degree of rain! I have sent someone to contact Lord Hanzo. He revealed that these are not good, so he will naturally remain silent. Kawahashi said. Well, thats good. Daimyo breathed a sigh of relief, then sat down and looked at Kawasaki with a respectful dream and a smile: You did a great job on this. Tell me , What kind of compensation do you want. Happiness is good for adults. This is what the subordinates should do. Sichuan Bridge has a bad way of dreaming. Well, lets talk about it later. Without your benefit, you can handle this matter. Daimyo said, and then suddenly added: By the way, clean up the place where the battle took place and The corpse of dozens of victims, and then hand them to Hanzo. Yes. Go down. Sichuan Bridge made one After the dream, Daimyo called out the dancers and started again. .. Chapter 2478 Kawasaki stood at the door, did not leave immediately, heard the slight buzzing of the woman in the room, couldnt help but smile, then waved his sleeve and left. The next morning, it was still dark and heavy rain was falling. However, this news is more impressive than heavy rain. Furthermore, this news spread quickly from the rain to other homes like a virus. Among them, it has the role of the confidant of the staff member of Yimeng Kawasaki, and the bigger wind impeller is Nagato! The information storm has swept across the board, including Konoha of course. Konoha calendar, 60 years, on the evening of August 7. Ye Han alone killed more than 50 people in Yu Capital, including three Renshangren, and was later killed by one of seven Nintendo personnel including Nagasaki. Ye Hans name, at that time, his name moved Ninja World! A group of girls, including Shinata, Inoue, Tian Tian and Jin Nuomoto Sakura, rarely go out for breakfast and shopping together because they are temporarily not mission. Naruto practiced with Lord Jiraiya. Even Ye Han didnt know where to perform Renshangs mission. Yinuo pulled the bangs on his forehead, very personal. Thinking of this, he looked at Shinata and said: Shinata, I heard that the Shina Group seems to have sacrificed almost all of its lives for a mission. He is the only one left. Do you know about this? Ah well, I know. Ikeda agreed gently, then lowered his head and looked at his feet, feeling a little sad. Have you heard that Lord Huo Ying seems to want Shina to go to your class? Ino asked again. Huh? Ikeda was really surprised this time, his face was full of doubts: Isnt there a rule that each class can only have 4 people, including the guidance, if Shina p> Thats because Ye Hans power has surpassed us too much. Its time to go on the road to complete the mission of tolerance. What?! Every day when I hear Inoues presence When I said something, I was dumbfounded. Really, that guy named Ye Han is really powerful? I dont believe it every day, even Ikeda. She knew Ye Han might be strong, but he shouldnt be strong enough to be a bear. Before long, he will be sent to take on this responsibility. Of course this is true, so if Ye Han becomes a bear, then Mr. Kurenai Yuhi can no longer teach Ye Han. Of course, his student Ikeda and Ya will not continue to be with Ye Han Work, because they have not yet become bears. At that time, they only need to choose a name to bear with you. Inoue said, looking at several women with different expressions, and finally fell on Oda. , Continued: The best person to bear that name is Shina. Both you and your teeth are sharp ninja, and chi is the genius of the Aburame people. Joining your class can be considered the perfect scout class. Ohohshinashina is also very good. Ikeda raised his head, smiled gently, then bowed his head with a little regret and muttered to himself: I gave Ye Hans brother a leg HinataWhen Inoue was about to persuade Oda not to think like this, the two responsibilities slowly walked past them. This is not surprising, but a name in their mouth caught the attention of all women. .. Chapter 2479 Have you heard about Ye Hans stay in Yuxiang? En? What, do you also know about this? Hey, I am afraid that few people do not know about this. A few hours later, almost the entire tolerance community understood this thing. Who pushed it, who did it? Its like to Ye Han Okay, stop. I was holding back the words, every day All quickly stopped. Uncle, what did you say about Ye Han? Ye Hans two-character name is not common in Huo Ying, and every day the daughters think it will not be someone else. En? The two heavy responsibilities turned around and saw a group of young ninjas, who laughed even harder. Then they said, This is about Ye Han Zaiyus mission. This is not talk-nonsense! Jinnuomoto Ying roared in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling: Happened. Whats wrong, can you tell us? Of course. Zhong Ren said in a hurry. The girls wanted slap to hit Zhong Ren on the ground. During the mission, Ye Han went to the capital of Rain to execute the mission to kill Konohas rebellious green sunflower. Then he didnt know what happened and was surrounded by more than 50 rain bears, including other Two! Huh?! All the women exclaimed one after another, and then stared wide-eyed and waited for the endurance below. Nakao liked the look that these little ninjas were looking forward to, and said with a smile: However, to his surprise, Ye Han killed more than 50 people alone, including the assassin king, Green Aoi and Mingdashan. They ran away without a hassle. The surprise of all the women did not disappear, but there was news that someone dropped a bomb. Not long ago, did you hear that Yongzhirou, one of the seven elites of the water, was killed by a mysterious character in the valley of rain? Well, I am from Mr. Akai heard about it. He nodded in response every day, and then suddenly opened his eyes, and cried out in disbelief, Didnt you say that Ye Han was also killed by Ye Han?! Ren Zhong nodded slowly, and then took another helpless Ren Zhong, and slowly left amidst all the womens shocked eyes. Is Nakamura realsay? The women looked at each other and said that they could not accept Ye Hans shocking attack. Only Oda lowered his head gently and held his hand tightly. .. Do you think this Hows it going? Sarutobi Hiruzen took a puff of cigarette and looked at the two Konoha consultants Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu sitting opposite him. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu are both people of the same age as Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although they are old, they are as smart as monkeys. Sarutobi Hiruzen will discuss some difficult options with them. Ye Han is like a double-edged sword to the village. If used properly, it will naturally be a sharp sword. However, if used incorrectly, it will hurt us. Mitokado Homura He raised his glasses and lowered his voice. Yes, with Ye Hans growth rate, future achievements will be amazing. Even if he grows up to become an important chess piece like Jiraiya, it is not an empty talk. Utatane Koharu interrupted. Jiraiya is my apprentice, not a chess piece. Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, corrected. Then he took a cigarette, spit it out, and said, So, do you want to protect Ye Han and Jean Ye Han from becoming the real Konoha Ninja? .. Chapter 2480 Sarutobi, havent you always advocated that children in villages like Ye Han should be part of Konoha? Why are you saying this now? Mitokado Homura coughed, low Said the voice. Its just that Ye Hans power has grown too fast to control Sarutobi Hiruzen said, the more he said, the more hesitated he was. Dad. Before Sarutobi Hiruzens words fell, the door of the office was suddenly opened by a person, but Junzhang walked in spitting anger. Danzo, you are so rude! Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Danzo, frowned. He knew that Danzo must have come for Ye Han. Although he is a little uncertain about Ye Hans affairs, if Danzo joins, Danzo will definitely support Ye Hans resignation. Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not invite Danzo to participate in this small meeting, but he did not expect Danzo to come uninvited this time. Huh! Junzhang snorted coldly, looked Sarutobi Hiruzen, and roared, Sarutobi. Do you know Ye Han surrendered to Hanzo? You know what you are talking about What? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked round and round coldly. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu both raised their eyes and looked at Danzo with a subtle look. Tuantuan is a prudent person. If he is so eager to come here and speaks so recklessly, then they really need to think about it carefully. Of course I know that this is what my spy said in the rain in Ann. It is absolutely true. Oh? Do you have any evidence for this? Sarutobi Hiruzen is unmoved. Although he was worried that Ye Han would lose control, and was a little skeptical of Ye Han, Danzo still said so, and there was no room at all. If it is really good, but if Danzo is taking personal revenge, he will lose a good and powerful ninja for nothing. This is a kind of contrived he doesnt want to see. Have you heard about Ye Han today? Tuantuan smiled contemptuously, some of the answers were irrelevant. Un. So, do you know what information my spy knows? Zang said, found a chair and sat down, looking directly at Sarutobi Hiruzen. If you have something to say, dont make a roundabout. My scout reported to me that he had discovered an order from Hanzo, a mountain pepper fish in Yuyin Village, to spread the news that Ye Han killed countless ninjas in Yucun. Therefore, , This also caused Ye Hans deeds to spread throughout the tolerance community. Oh? How about this? Does this have anything to do with Ye Hans rebellion against Hanzo? In addition, we I got the news from the dark side of the rain that Ye Han and Ali in the mountains have left the rain. This is what Mitokado Homura said. Have you ever thought about what role Ye Han would play if he betrayed Hanzo? The Danzo spoke plainly, his mouth slightly raised to show that he could not examine it. Oh? Sarutobi Hiruzen put the tobacco pipe on the corner of the table and gently knocked the ashes into the trash can. He looked up and looked at the people in the group and said, You mean he sent Ye Han to do spy and undercover work? Yes. Junzhang frowns said, but he had an unknown premonition in his heart . He didnt understand why Sarutobi Hiruzen was so calm. Has Allai on that mountain also become an insider? In the mountains, glass Tuan Zhangs pupils slightly shrunk. What he wanted to say was that the cup was also upside down. .. Chapter 2481 However, I am worried that after he has said it, he will not believe it. After all, as far as Konoha is concerned, the family in the mountain is a Clan Leader family, and also likes Konoha very much. However, the family from the mountainous area, glass, of course received education since childhood. Naturally, even if he died, I am afraid he would not choose to surrender to Yulu and be an undercover agent with Konoha. Everything you have is speculation. Lets wait until they come back. Sarutobi Hiruzen has a clear pronunciation, and Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu also believe that Sarutobi Hiruzens argument is reasonable. Naturally, no one will object. When the team leader was about to leave, Sarutobi Hiruzen added at the end: I dont want the ninja in the roots, or you, leave the village before Ye Han and Ali in the mountains return. I know. After speaking, the group walked out of Hokages Office without looking back. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked the back of Tuantuan, slightly shaking ones head. Danzo is also for the sake of the village, there is no evil intent. Utatane Koharu said this and stood up and left. Even if Danzos guess is true, it is possible that Ye Han and Lee in the mountains lied to Yu Yin in order to survive and asked him to go undercover. Mitokado Homura said , Also left Hokages office, and when he left, Konohas high level meeting was definitely over. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the door of Hokages Office, and sighed again. Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharus last words are undoubtedly a gesture for him. The regiment hid him and couldnt move it! As for the last words of Mitokado Homura, Ye Han and Lee may have been captured on the mountain, but in order to survive, it is pure nonsense to trick Yuyin and Konoha into undercover. Yin Yu is not a fool. How could he make such a stupid mistake? Butwhen Ye Han and Shinya Yamanaka come back, let the sense class check if they have a seal Is a politician, so I naturally have to think about it. Even without Danzo, he was actually going to check Ye Han and Lee. However, because of Danzos troubles, he did it easier. ButYuyin spread the news. What is it for creating such a large potential? It doesnt seem to be good for them. Although Jean Yehans situation will become dangerous, it is also He made him Sarutobi Hiruzen did not find the answer to this question. Only when things continue to develop can we see the true intentions. As for the source of the information owned by the group, although he has some doubts, he only suspects that the ownership of the group is fabricated, but he does not know that the source of the groups possession is the leader of Yuyin Village. In one hour. Danzo had already hinted to Sarutobi Hiruzen that Ye Han had rebelled and became Konohas undercover agent. Absolute still put half of his body on the ground, looking at the eternal position of Pai En. Oh, what did Sarutobi Hiruzen say? As you might expect, that girl eventually became a breakthrough, and Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt believe what Tuantuan said. Hahathe worthless loser should have been discarded a long time ago. Pain said without a trace of emotion because of heavens arrangement, and listening to this voice, it turned out that he wanted to abandon the group, which means , This bureau originally opposed this regiment, and this regiment was tied up. .. Chapter 2482 Then Ye Han There is no need to worry about Ye Han. There is plenty of time. This time let us use it as an introduction. Pain Deva Path said softly: Besides, Ye Hans value is not enough to make us invest too much energy. Yes Jue is answering Paine did not leave after the question about heaven, but waited quietly. The rain continued to fall, and the raindrops fell on Paines cheek with the wind, and then fell. Paine touched his cheek, speechless. After a while, he asked, How is the situation with Nine-Tails? Nine-Tails seems to have been following Jiraiya since the last time it failed to catch the smelly Itachi and the scarab, and it seems. .. Practice with him. Absolutely hoarse voice, with a hint of hesitation, but I dont know what hesitated. After hearing this, Pain Deva Paths eyes seemed to have a little more blood color, and he said softly, Is it Jiraiya? Haha Pan walked from heaven to the edge of the high platform, and then walked to in the sky, but did not fall, as if something was holding him down. Pain walked in the sky like stepping on the ground, and finally stopped and slowly opened his arms. Teacher JiraiyaYahikohahas laughterpeace The degree of tea, the cherry blossom cafe, the newly opened elegant little cafe, The decoration is very good, suitable for young couples to come here to talk about love, of course, talk about love is not good. jingle bell The delicate light green wooden door suddenly opened, knocking the bell on the door, making a sweet and crisp sound. Welcome to Sakura Cafe. The boss is a woman named Song Ziling, a woman with lingering charm, listening to the ringing of the bell, and shouting in a sweet voice like conditioned reflex, at the same time A beautiful face lifted up. The person here is a man and a woman, who is not very old, about 16-7 years old. It seems to belong to a very ordinary category, but behind the girl, she is quite strangely carrying A bandaged weapon. What would you like to drink? Pyne Linger asked politely. Give me a pot of your cheapest tea. The boy said bravely. Yes, please wait. Song Linger was a little surprised, and the boys eyes were a little puzzled. I didnt understand why this kid wanted a pot of the cheapest tea. confidence. The boy didnt care about the bosss eyes, looked around casually, and then dragged the girl to a stall closer to home. After sitting down, the girl looked at the ordinary boy sitting opposite, slightly frowned. Why dont you go directly to that village, bypass some roads, and stop here to rest? The boy listened and said with a smile: Little Ariel, you are still too young. p> Ye Han! The girl named Lee immediately let out a vicious cry. And listening to the call, Ye Han and Lee are on the mountain! After Ye Han killed Rain Ninja, he fled Rain Ninja with Lee and never dared to stay again. He escaped all night. When both chakras were used up, he finally reached the degree of tea. Ye Han knows very well that many people in the tea village must know him, and his small beauty also attracted the attention of other people, so they all used Transformation Jutsu and became a public face. .. Chapter 2483 Have you heard of me more or less during your trip? Ye Han lightly nodded the table and shook his leg gently. You mean, you killed the hidden rain news? Lee said this in a much lower voice. Well, there must be someone behind this incident. Otherwise, the residents far away in the tea village would not even know. Therefore, the closer I get to the village, the more careful. Besides, I have inspiration in my heart and need Hurry up and practice my patience skills. Therefore, I will stay here for a while. After I practice my patience skills, I will hand over the mission back to the village. Ye Han said, seeing Lees face full Displeased, he went on to say: Moreover, no matter what you do, you must keep a low profile and control your discomfort. Lee has a feeling of sap, when he muttered, Now go back to the village When its not too late to practice, he was very upset. Ye Han ignored him directly. Hello, your tea. Song Linger smiled, put two delicate tea cups in front of Ye Han and Lee, and made tea by herself, then put down the teapot, slightly Leaned and walked away. The service is really good. Ye Han gave a slight compliment, then slowly sipped the tea. At the same time, the body gradually relaxes, and the spiritual energy that can be restored naturally without fighting also gradually becomes faster. jingle bell The bell rang again, Song Lingzi still calling for welcome. When he saw the people coming, he was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said, Oh, its Mr. He Rin. Why did you come so early this morning? Haha, why, you dont welcome me? Yuer, its Ye Han in the tea When on duty, the tea merchant on the vulture who hired to kill Feiersha Tibetan bears, Yuer at this time had a very enchanting woman in his arms, followed by a Samurai bodyguard. Oh, where? How could it be unpopular? Song Lingzi said respectfully, not daring to offend the big business of supplying tea to her. However, it is said that Song Ziling is also a strange person. In a tea village like Tea Township, she opened a tea room, but it was also the wind and water that could run the business. In addition, those foreign businessmen also came to him to drink a cup of fragrant tea and take a break. This is not only the appearance and decoration of the store, but also the unique charm of this beautiful owner, which played a huge role. Well, its still the same, Yulu, Booth 6. He Rin said, and then hugged the sexy woman and walked in, and Samurai followed. Song Linger agreed. She was about to prepare a tea set, and then she was surprised when she suddenly thought that she seemed to be in booth 6 just like a couple of men and women. The boss took a quick look, but found that He Lin had reached the position of the couple. .. Lin looked at the place where he used to work again. There was a man and a woman sitting there. They could not help being slightly frowned, letting go of the enchanting woman, and walked over. . Dad. Lin is not a kind-hearted person. He is in the tea business and is doing very well. He also relies on the contacts accumulated by the older generation. Before taking over, he was a rascal. Therefore, he didnt care about his identity at all and patted directly on the table. Scared This slap was photographed, with a deafening sound that directly frightened Ye Han, who was drinking tea with his eyes closed, and the water splashed on the ground. Lee, who was lying in a daze on the opposite table, was also startled. .. Chapter 2484 Looked at the rain and aggressive appearance, she couldnt help frowned and asked: Who are you and what are you doing? Me? What do you want me Do? TMD, you know this guy is for Laozi, please get out of here! He Rin scolded in spite of his image, then glanced at a pot of tea on the table. He couldnt help but smile: Two poor people like you, might as well have tea here, and then leave here. Dont get excited, Mr. He Rin At this moment, Song Lingzi came over and said to Lin He Anfu, then looked Ye Han and Lee and said, Gentlemen, this is the position of the husband. Can you move to another location? When Lee heard what Pine Ziling said, she was angry and trembling, but when she thought of what Ye Han said just now, she couldnt help but swallow I got rid of the saliva in my throat, tried to compromise and kept a low profile. hehe, two weak chickens, get out. I hope you look good! Lin and Lee shivered, thinking she was scared, and couldnt help laughing harder. He likes this feeling very much. Oh, what if I dont want to? When Ye Han looked up and saw He Rin, he always felt very familiar. After seeing the boss for a while, he remembered that He Rin was one of the wealthy tea merchants he met when he went to the tea mission. Seeing that this wealthy businessman was so scared to hear the news of the blood gate, but now he was showing off his power in front of him, he was not very disgusted. hehe Lin did not speak, but the Samurai bodyguard behind him stood up, kneaded his hands, made a ka ka sound, looked at Ye Han viciously, and said :If you dont want to, then I will throw you out. Boss, if they make trouble in your shop, does it really matter? Ye Han looked at Song Mu Linger , Asked. Thisithis guest, youd better let go and say hesitantly. At this time, Ye Hans movement caused others to drink tea. The readers attention, several couples also put their heads out of the booth and looked up at it. Lin couldnt help feeling even more proud to see more people paying attention to this place. He looked down and sat on the sofa Ye Han said, But now I have changed my mind. Even if you give up your seat now, you must first kneel down and apologize to me, and then get past my crotch. Otherwise, my employees will not agree. He Rin said, pointing his finger at his open thigh. Is this the evil smell of the rich in ninja? Ah, isnt that Yuhe? This person is notoriously bossy and unreasonable. The couple offended him. very pitiful. A girl looked at Ye Hans action and whispered to the boyfriend next to her. hmph, that person asked for it, so he just gave up his seat? Its ridiculous to say you dont want to save face. The girls boyfriend laughed at Ye Han directly. It seems that he obviously despises Ye Hans behavior. In other words, if he really kneels down, it would be interesting to see how he behaves now. Another couple joined their discussion just now, still smiling happily. Wellif he really kneels down, then his relationship with his girlfriend will probably end there. . Im afraid no girl can stand her man kneeling to another man? .. .. Chapter 2485 Oh? Ye Han casually glanced at ordinary person, then looked at He Lin with interest, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. When Ye Han showed this expression, it meant that he wanted to kill. Keep a low profile. Although Lee also hates bathing, it is more interesting to look Ye Han to be beaten. Uh Ye Han looked Lee, then smiled, Did I say it? Swipe! Ye Han said, his right hand stretched forward, and a sword appeared out of thin air! What?! Ye Hans actions immediately frightened everyone present. They have never seen this method before. Even those ninjas have never seen this kind of ninjas ability to change swords out of thin air. Go to hell. Ye Han said casually. Then, at the instant everyone was shocked, the sword gently pointed in the sky, and with a move, the sword returned to Ye Hans body. Is it over? Everyone has such a question in their minds, which is a little unclear. Because, nothing has changed, there is a trace of blood on Ye Hans sword that is not glued, and the rain is standing there. Is this just a show? Child, the magic show is over. He Lins Samurai bodyguard jumped his eyelids, stepped forward, and stood Next to He Lin, frowns said, If I dont want to lose my job, I am afraid you will have to suffer a little bit. Mr. He Lin, which arm do you want to pull out? En? Mr. He Lin? Samurai bodyguards waited for Lin to speak, but they couldnt wait. Looking back, Lin was staring at his heart again. Samurais bodyguard looked down at him and found a small red dot in his heart. Mr. He Lin, are you okay? Samurais bodyguard was a little panicked, and at the same time, he gently pushed him with his hands. Here, please He Rin was pushed by Samurais bodyguard. He seemed to have lost any support and walked straight back. The enchanting woman behind him was a little surprised and took a step aside. He Rin collapsed on the wooden floor. Either the Samurai bodyguard or the enchanting woman was shocked, seeing the blood slowly overflowing from the corners of her mouth after Yuer fell, and she stared like two eyes in loss, a terrible thought. Appeared in their minds. He Rin, is dead? YouYou killed LinLin He? The pine tree Zilings voice was originally very pleasant and warm as silk. However, when it comes to this, it becomes a bit harsh. From this, one can imagine how Song Zilings emotions erupted at this time. At this time, the onlookers drank the tea without knowing it and witnessed the dripping. They are still a little confused and dont know what happened. When they heard what Pine Tree Ziling said. Clickclickpuff The sound of the cup falling to the ground is endless, and some people are drinking tea. When they heard this, they sprayed it directly. What is this? Just now, the thunderous heavy rain forced me to kneel down. How could I be killed directly? All people who eat melons are in a state of brief confusion. Then, a voice pierced the sky, Killing people!!! After breaking the peace, all the people, rolling and crawling towards the split second at the door, worried that Ye Han would be harmed. After all, they laughed at Ye Han just now. Although it was quiet inside, if they heard it and killed them angrily, where would they find Li? .. Chapter 2486 Ye Han took a sip of tea calmly, ignoring the fleeing melon eaters, but also ignoring the bosss words. He continued to drink tea as if he didnt care about everything. While drinking tea, the person eating the melon had already run away, and the enchanting woman also started walking cautious and solemn towards the door, trying to escape, but before she left, Ye Han told him Fall down like an ice room. Neither of them were allowed to leave with Lin. Ye Han poured a glass of water, but his eyes didnt even look at the charming woman. After taking a sip, he seemed to remember something suddenly. He raised his head and said seriously: By the way, whoever moves will die. If you dont believe me, you can try. As soon as Ye Han said these words, the sexy woman who was about to escape immediately stopped there and did not dare to move. Just now, you were shouting yelled, put this calf aside with me. What do you think I will do with you? Ye Han looked at Lee pouting , Couldnt help laughing. He made her laugh with water. When the three people heard this, their hearts trembled. Although they do not understand the act of pretending to be a calf, they know what it means to process. Look at the wet corpse on the ground and the corpse still not cold. Look at Ye Hans smiling face and his calmness. Let them know that they are in big trouble this time. Thisthisthis Lord, Im just He Lins lover. He Lin and his bodyguard offended you. Its none of my business I didnt mention it just now. You. Please dont kill me. This is a big big deal. You let people do what they want By the way, the bodyguard just wanted to take off your arm. Look The charming woman is He Lins flaunting lover. At first, she and He Lin were only for money. Now He Lin was killed, and she was dragged down by He Lins foolish behavior. Therefore, she did not hesitate to sell the dead He Lin and her bodyguard. You! Samurais bodyguard heard that the coquettish woman had started to excuse herself. Regardless of her own life and death, he suddenly became furious and sweared viciously, then pulled out the mountain city and slashed towards the coquettish woman. The coquettish woman saw that Samurai bodyguard suddenly rushed over, drew a knife and slashed at her, scaring her face to death, but luckily she was far away from Samurai bodyguard and Ye Han , There is no danger for the time being. However, this coquettish woman stepped back in a panic, shouting: My lord, save me, my lord. A enchanting woman like this, obviously I want Ye Han to directly kill these Samurai bodyguards on the spot! Because, even if Ye Han does not kill her now, if the Samurai bodyguard does not die, she will not escape the destiny of the deceased. After all, he has offended the Samurai bodyguard to death. Although Samurais bodyguard showed a little panic in the call of this charming woman, he looked at Ye Han and found that Ye Han was still drinking water calmly. On the other side, he and Lee were deaf and dumb. Benefit from the look in his eyes. Swipe! The Samurai bodyguard suddenly turned around, and the knife in his hand was slashed towards Ye Han! Divert attention! Go to hell! Ye Han glanced at the knife that came to him while drinking tea. His eyes were full of disdain. .. Chapter 2487 His right hand looks slow, but it is as fast as lightning. A long sword appeared out of thin air and ran into the sudden sword of Samurais bodyguard. Ding~~~ A sound dripping into the river like water suddenly sounded, and then looked at Ye Han, the sword in his hand had disappeared. Song Linger still didnt understand where the voice came from. She only felt a bright light flashed in front of her, and then she heard the voice. She couldnt help but wonder, but saw that the soldiers bodyguard had suddenly grown his hands. Broken in half, looked at the soldiers bodyguard. Suddenly a small slanting line of blood appeared on his neck. Then he saw the head of the bodyguard, slowly following the slanting line of blood, falling down, and blood spurted out wildly. Beng Songlings beautiful pretty face was covered with blood. When I looked at Ye Han, I saw Ye Han stretch out his finger. The tip of his finger seemed to be a bit golden. It paddled slowly and quickly in a regular manner, bringing gusts of whirlwind, just like drawing a wind wall, forcing blood to flow, no blood splashing into the whirlwind, forming Ye Han and Lee in the wind wall. Ah!!! The pine tree Ziling was terrified, and fell together with the headless corpse. She cried and cried, her face was full of blood, but she couldnt see herself. Shout The coquettish woman also saw this scene. She was startled at first, and then she seemed to be relieved and fell to the ground. This person is dead, drenched, and there are other people in the house, so he dare not go to the trouble of the person who killed him, but maybe he will take my knife The enchanting woman thought of this, and immediately looked at Ye Han with nice eyes. If I can rely on him, I will; The enchanting woman gets more excited as she thinks about it, her eyes seem to look out of the water, looked Ye Hans eyes, also More and more eager. How about? He looked at me; When the enchanting woman saw Ye Han walking towards her, she couldnt help being surprised. Just about to speak, she saw Ye Hans fallen fingers gently lifted up. In her horrified gaze, Ye Hans fingers moved slightly, a small sword aura that looked like golden yellow, and suddenly wanted to shoot her up. Snow. After the shock wave passed through the body of the coquettish woman with ease, it continued to fly back until three meters away, several tables were cut open, and then gradually disappeared. A enchanting woman, she couldnt understand why Ye Han killed her suddenly. After killing the charming woman and Samurais bodyguard, Ye Han rubbed his sore fingers and smiled at Song Ziling. Its only you, is it? If you dont say that, I will decide for you. Song Linger looked at Ye Hans smile, just like it was devils smile, making her soul seem like Solidified. Pine Linger thought of Ye Hans question, but I dont know how to answer it. After all, He Lins lover decided to use his body in exchange for his life. Ye Han didnt blink once. He suddenly killed her, which made Linger Songmu unable to touch his temper. Oh? It seems you really want to die. Ye Han smiled and lit the table, but this was the usual soft movement of the table. At this moment, Song Lings heart was beating in her heart like a heavy hammer. NoLord, I By the way, I have money, I can give you money! Song Linger said nervously, feeling uneasy, after all, as a man. .. Chapter 2488 I dont like anything except beauty, right and Ryo, beauty has been killed by him, she cant give rights, its just Ryo. Ye Han listened, hesitated, and finally asked: How much can you give? Eh? Song Lingers eyes widened, why did she Unexpectedly, this murderous, devilish character was really moved by money? ! 1-million RyoI only have 500,000 taels of flow funds, and the remaining 500,000 taels, I can borrow from other partners, and they will lend them to me. Pine Tree Ziling I was a little uneasy, afraid I could not impress Ye Han, and added: If you think it is too little, II can also sell this store Okay. Ye Han Interrupting Song, he said to him: Actually, I didnt intend to kill so many people. I just want to kill one He Lin. Who knows who will die. Well, yes, you are Yes. Both of them want to die, no one can blame it. Song Linger agreed. Wipe your blood and talk to me. This is really disgusting. Yes, yes! Song Lingzi Answer, then walk down to clean yourself. Stop playing. After you killed He Rin just now, Im afraid those who ran away have gone to the guards of the tea village. If they stop them, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. Lee frowned, gradually looking out the window. Some people began to surround him. He couldnt help reminding Ye Han that he was worried. After all, Ye Han killed people in the teahouse in front of everyone. The impact is too bad. Well, although the guards are ants in my eyes, they are also a problem. Ye Han nodded and stomped angrily. Well, when I get half a million dollars from this boss, we will leave. Ye Han carefully pondered and decided to compromise. You greedy scoundrel! Lee pouted, but didnt convince him. On the contrary, he suddenly felt that Ye Han seemed very capable of making money. After the mission is completed, the maximum reward is 50,000 yuan. However, Ye Han inadvertently spared a persons life in this rainy home, earning 50 million pounds, which is 1,000 times that of Mission Reward. Now Ye Han has directly earned 500,000 yuan. In a sense, Ye Han seems to have some local tyrants. Ye Han doesnt really care about money. In his opinion, the money is enough for him. However, there is some money in it. It is not earned for nothing. Besides, sometimes making money is really addictive! By the way, why did you just kill that woman instead of the boss? Did you see her? Lee cracking a joke said, Or you can see that the women around you are nothing Im so shrewd, I dont want to leave her? Ye Han scratched his head and said, I killed that woman because I wanted to induce a shock wave with my fingers on a whim. As for why I didnt kill The bossbecause she is the boss, she must be rich Lee heard Ye Hans answer and was directly shocked by the thunder. At the same time, he expressed sympathy for this charming woman. Is it really because of this, Ye Han? Obviously, of course not. After a while, Song Ziling came out. Although there was still some blood on her face, she was much cleaner than before and walked out with a cloth bag in her hand. Sir, thisthis is 502,000. Can you give me a few more days to pay the rest? .. Chapter 2489 Song Zilings voice is very waxy, plus her expression and a little blood on her face, it seems very pitiful. Oh, yes, no hurry. When I think about this, I will come over and ask for it. He picked up the bag, looked at the bloody ground, and said with a sorry smile: Im sorry , Im sorry to make you like this, but I still charge you so much. Why are you so embarrassed? Pine Ziling looked at Ye Hans harmless smile, only thinking that there was 10,000 A mysterious animal soared in her mind. She only felt that Ye Han was really shameless to the extreme, but she had to make compensation and smiled and said, No, no, no, Lord, I am grateful that you can ignore what I just said. Ye Han looked at Song Zilings smiling faces and felt like a bully. Seeing Lee looked at him contemptuously, he coughed a few times and said, Okay, I dont need anything else. Song Lingzi heard this, suddenly cheered up and was even surprised by Ye Han Pit a million happy. After all, Song Lingzi is a smart person. She knows that if the guards of the tea village come, not only will they not be able to stop Ye Han, they may even have to be cleaned up, and even though Ye Han has a face now His kindness, but from the way he ended the battle, you can know that if you really anger him, you will pay the heaviest price in the end. Besides, if Ye Han is irritated, her life is in danger. The ordinary person of Songlingzi is different from ninja, ninja can give up everything, even life, while Songlingzi is to complete mission, for life, can give up everything. Ye Han walked forward boldly, while Lee gently stepped on her tip-toe, not wanting to step on the blood. After walking out of the blood formation, Lee found that Ye Han was not waiting for her and was almost at the door. Some angrily shouted: Ye Han, cant you wait for me! Lees words stopped Jean Ye Han, then turned his head and looked innocently 10 meters away Lee. I thought you were following me all the time. Bah! Lee took a light sip, then followed with small steps, leaving a sluggish Pine face looked Lees back. With this ordinary-looking young man, his eyes gradually became hollow. Ye Han? ? ? By the way, boss, how much is your tea? Ye Han seems to have thought of something, when he hit Gate of Opening and was about to leave, he said. After Song Lin Ziling responded, she heard Ye Han ask her this question. Some people dont know, but they still respect it very much. Some even replied in awe: If you are an adult, 10 taels. Song Lin Ziling originally thought that Ye Han wanted to ask this question. And knew how much money she could make, but Ye Hans next move really shocked him. Oh, Ye Han agreed, then put his hand into the bag Song Linger gave him, and casually took out a 100 tael bill and put it on the table: This is 100 taels. This is the money we just bought tea. The remaining 90 taels will be kept. The lei toad is on the instep, dont bite, the diaphragm should be human! This is the first time Pine Ziling has seen such a brazen person, blackmailing him 1 million taels, and even paying her for tea with the money he just gave her. This is disgusting. Jinghu Pine said that she would rather not have the 100 dollars than Ye Han would make her sick. .. Chapter 2490 However, Ye Hans disgusting people belong to disgusting people, but Song Linger thought of Xiao Zhans name Ye Han just behind the glass, and she immediately lost those thoughts. I only felt that my legs were a little weak, and finally could not support, and finally collapsed to the ground. It is lucky to survive from him. .. Ye Han hit Gate of Opening, and the people around him People immediately rushed to the side to dodge, just like avoiding plague god, avoiding Ye Han. Ye Han looked around and found that the guards of the tea village had not arrived yet. He couldnt help but smile: Its really surprising that such a home still exists. As soon as Ye Hans words came out, it was time for the meal, and everyone in the tea looked at Ye Han. The poppy character cursed directly: What kind of person are you? If you have the courage, just stand here and wait for Laozis eldest brother to come, and you will not die! After the scolding, the villain lifted his chin triumphantly and looked at Ye Han with contempt: Killing indiscriminately in my tea village is still the people of my tea village. Even if you are patient, you will be destroyed. Thats it! Lee placed his hand on his forehead silently, looking at Ye Han. I know what you want to do, so do it quickly. Haha. Ye Han smiled at Lee, and moved his hand. The villain was directly split in half by the shock wave, and the blood was scattered in the sky. Ah!!! Suddenly, the villain who shouted yelled was killed directly. His death was so terrible that the people in the tea village are not Dare to say more, everyone took a few steps back without knowing. Well, the effect is good. Lets go. Ye Han nodded towards Lee, jumped, and disappeared. Lee looked the people around, but still shake ones head, and finally smiled bitterly. He jumped up, followed Ye Hans steps, and disappeared in the same place. After Ye Han left, the people in the tea village looked at each other, looking at the corpse of the villain on the ground. Some people with poor mental capacity fainted directly. Some women even vomit directly. However, afterwards, they all had a cool feeling that came to their hearts. Such a fanatic, if I just screamed, Im afraid I would have died. Everyone thought of this idea, but it was just an idea. Soon after Ye Han left, other voices appeared again. That kid dared to kill one after another in our tea village. He really cant wait to live! said a man with eyes that looked like a scholar. Yes, wait, when the guards arrive, we will describe the fanatics face to them. We must catch and kill him. The dignity of the tea village cannot be trampled! An angry youth Speak loudly. However, will the guard really mobilize energy and financial resources to arrest that person? One person hesitated and said: After all, this person has escaped and disappeared. It is not easy to catch him! Where does so much nonsense come from? Where can the trash go? The talent of the tea village, he still wants to run? Yes, looking at him like that, I know he is also a loser ninja. If I was a ninja, I would use the ninja trick just now He was blown into dross! People heard more and more noises, living an addictive life one after another, scolding Ye Han for being very unhappy. .. Chapter 2491 Ma Teng was full of breath after listening to Lessings words. In fact, he faintly overshadowed the noisy sounds and gradually quieted the surrounding sounds. What does it look like to surround the Ministry of Magic here? Why is everything okay? Mato Shinlay looked around coldly, and then asked, You Where is the fanatic in the mouth? Did he run away? This A group of people were hesitant and could not say anything. Maten Lessing choked, and then led a group of people on the road. They all ran away and gave way. This road leads directly to the gate of the tea house, through which we can roughly see the situation inside. On the way to the gate, a corpse was split in two and attracted the attention of all guards. Ma Tengxinlai walked forward quickly with an ugly face, and his eyebrows became more and more ugly. Who is this person? The corpse is not only divided into two halves, but there are blood stains on the face, so the Master of the corpse cannot be identified. This is a clear spring with bright thorns. A voice shouted from the crowd. Ma Teng Lai Xin nodded, his brows have been condensed into a lump, he thought of the group leader’s brother, who seemed to be Qingquan Liangci. Take care of the corpse, let Medical-nin repair the corpse, and then bring it to Captain. Also, let us get rid of other irrelevant people. There is no yours here Its something. When Lessing saw this, and ignored the other people, Ma Teng simply opened the door of the tea house and walked in. The other members of the guard looked around and found that two people had dealt with the corpse, four people had dispersed the crowd, and the other people soon followed Matto Xinlai in. Beihara Kawada also wanted to follow in, but did not want to walk in the last one of the guards. He pushed Kawada to the ground and shouted angrily: Get out ! Kawada was very angry, but he dared not do anything. He also smiled and said, YesYesYes. As a guard, a young man like Tianhe Times can use it when it is used. If you don’t want to use it , Just kick away. If they are in a good mood, they may give some money, but if they are in a bad mood, they will go straight to now. When Mato Lessing walked into the teahouse in front of him, Rao was already an old man who had experienced a great war, and he shuddered. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a corpse cut in half, including intestines, blood, brain, etc. It was all over the floor, emitting a disgusting smell. Not far away, a head full of blood stands motionless here. Looking forward, you can see that the headless corpse is still bleeding slowly. As for the headless corpse, there is also a seemingly complete corpse, which seems to be tea merchant Linhe. The more Mato Lessing saw, the more scared he became. Moreover, his heart slowly cooled down. Such a cruel and terrible incident occurred in the tea village. For tea, this is undoubtedly a blow. After all, tea is no different from other homes. They are a main business home. All adverse effects will harm the peoples economy. We must bring the main culprit of this incident to justice, otherwise, my team leader will achieve my goal. Mato Lessing’s mouth is very bitter. This evil villain is not going anywhere, and must go to the place under his jurisdiction to commit crimes. After he was caught, he must be tortured first. .. Chapter 2492 When Matto Lessing finished his thinking, he saw that the other team members were already in place, so he said, Check the tea room, seal up the corpse, and look for evidence. Yes. The master of this tea room is Ziling Pine. I heard people outside that she was not killed. I found her and I want to ask her Some things. Yes! After a busy call, the three corpse have been sealed in the scroll, but the bloody smell and fishy smell in the tea room The smell is still somewhat unbearable. Mato Lessing sits on a chair, opposite a pine tree purple water chestnut. The other members of the guard imposing-manner stood menacingly behind Mato Lessing. Looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, she smiled slightly and said: Miss Ziling, you are terrified today. Does it matter? Thank you, Captain Xinli Care. Im fine. Song Lingzi has changed his clothes and cleaned his face. He speaks calmly, without a trace of panic. If there is not a pool of blood on the ground, this is not It is like a trial, but a kind of caring greetings between friends. Thats good. Mato Shinlay choked briefly, Now your mood is stable, can you tell me what just happened? Of course. Song Linger nodded, and then told Ma Teng Xinlai what had happened just now, without omission and in detail. After hearing this, Lessing in Matou Town looked a little pale. He said, Lin and this guy are arrogant all their lives. This time they are arrogant against the iron plate. Maten Lessing said, and glanced at Song Ziling, and said suspiciously, ButMiss Ziling, are you telling the truth? Even though they are soaked and arrogant, this person Nor should he react so much and kill them directly. Moreover, this method is too cruel. Haha. Pine Ziling smiled, looked a little angry coldly Matto Sinlay. Do you know who Lin and him provoked? En? Do you know who the murderer is? Marten Lessings eyes lit up, his I didnt breathe a sigh of relief. If he knew who the murderer was, it would be easier to catch, and he also explained the name of Cha. The murderer is Ye Han. When Mato Xinlai heard the name, he was a little confused. He thought the name seemed familiar. After careful consideration, his face suddenly changed: Ye Han, who killed Chang Shiluo, three Ren Shang and dozens of lingering voices?! The other members of the guard were also curious at first. . When they heard what the captain said behind them, they were immediately frightened. What you said is true or false! Ma Teng Laixing asked solemnly looked Song Linger. What did I lie to you for? After another meal, Pine Ziling added: It is rumored that Ye Han used one when killing those who were hiding in the rain forest. This kind of firm and gentle patience, and he just used firm and gentle patience when killing He Rins lover. Pyne Ziling pointed to a long and obvious sword mark and said: This is a sword killing If you dont believe the traces left by dead women, you can also ask those watching the show, did they see it? Mato Lessings gloomy complexion, but his heart is full of panic. .. Chapter 2493 After thinking about it for a long time, he said, I will investigate, but youd better not leave this tea country in the near future. I will come to you at any time. Yes . Song Linger saw this and got up and left, with a trace of contempt in her eyes. She knew that Mato Xinlai and the guards had believed that the murderer was Ye Han, but they still had a glimmer of hope. After all, if the murderer is really Ye Han, do they really dare to catch Ye Han? Ye Hans name was originally common, but it spread throughout the tolerant circle almost overnight. Even young people like Chaxiang know Ye Hans name. After a while, the guards found other witnesses to the incident. After getting the results of the investigation, they had to accept the reality. The murderer is really Ye Han! After getting this result, the guards looked at each other. Finally, a weak person asked: CaptainAre we still catching up? Marten Lessings face was not sure whether it was sunny or cloudy. He gnashing ones teeth and said: I will tell you your name. This matter is not decided by Captain of his guard. After all, even if he is placed in the top five, it is an absolute top existence. If he is placed in a small, it is basically the highest power. With this kind of existence, Mato Lessing did not dare to put the plate in his arms, and if the murderer was Ye Han, he would be much easier temporarily. Ma Tenglaixin pondered, his solemn expression became lighter, and then went to see the name alone. Just when Mato Lessing met Daimyo, the witnesses who were questioned gradually responded, and they guessed it when they heard Ye Hans Ninjutsu today. Ye Han killed people in the teahouse! At that time, Ye Han was also widely circulated. At that time, this tea town had a huge response. They all think Ye Hans behavior is very bad, and his reputation is boiling. The name of the tea is finally revealed. Ye Han committed an unprovoked crime on the streets of Tea Township, and the method was very cruel. The tea envoy Maarten Lessing went to the fire site to seek an explanation. However, a day later, Hokage of Konoha Ninja Village of Fire said: Ye Han and his entourage have not returned. After Ye Han returns, everything will be discussed. It has been two days since Ye Han attacked He Rin in the tea village. At this moment, Ye Han was sitting steadily in a deep mountain, with a hand outstretched, and some of the same colors gleamed slightly in his eyes. This is easy to think of, but difficult to do. Ye Han turned his head slightly and made a click. Then he stared at his extended right hand intently, and the spiritual energy of God slowly disappeared. Gods spiritual energy is like a golden whirlwind, slowly condensing in Ye Hans hands. However, this time, it was different from the previous time when Da Yuluo Wan was condensed. The spiritual energy used this time is much higher than the spiritual energy required to use jade large spiral pills. After a while, a standard big jade snail pill prototype has been formed, but the transmission of spiritual energy has not stopped. Ye Han held a huge spiral pill in his right hand, held it high, and rolled it up with a little dust. The drills in the previous two days have destroyed all nearby trees. The current size is 1.6 times larger than the original fixed exchange jade snail pill .. Chapter 2494 With my proficiency and control over Gods spiritual energy, I almost reached the limit. For the past two days, Ye Han has been groping for the big spiral pill made of jade. He was thinking, since the 50-point Kenjutsu can be said to be terrible, then the 50-point big jade snail Maru will definitely not be that bad. So, through in-depth understanding and thinking, he finally found that after exchanging Da Yuluo pills, his control of Gods spiritual energy follows the use of Da Yuluo pills. And gradually grow. Therefore, even if he does not practice, he can stand on the water as proficiently as a ninja to do other movements. In addition, when he uses Kenjutsu, he can also use his spiritual spiritual The proficiency and control of energy can enhance or weaken Kenjutsus power, and even condense the shock wave when using meteorites to destroy the gods. Through these, Ye Han also understood that the real power of Daiyuluomaru is not him. The attack power of, but it allows the user to control the power more proficiently. This is also very similar, a person has 100 powers, but cannot be fully controlled, and can only use 80 points or less in the end The power of Ye Han. Ye Hans current situation is roughly the same. He now has 1,750 special powers. Compared with the number of ninjas, Im afraid the number of chakras tolerated by elites is the same. However, Ye Han The spiritual energy that can be controlled now is only 100. The control of these 100 spiritual energy comes from Ye Hans frequent use of Kenjutsu and spiral pills. If you dont use it often and learn to control Gods spiritual energy, then it Its like a game. He can only use the fixed power of each skill. Therefore, only Ye Han needs to fully control his within-the-body huge spiritual energy. Then , The power generated by these skills will naturally increase a lot. At the beginning, when using the Exterminator Sword to fight, the maximum limit of losing spiritual energy was only 50 points. At that time, the formidable power of shock wave could only Attack targets less than 10 meters away. However, when Ye Han can perfectly control the spiritual energy of 100 gods and input the spiritual energy that controls 100 gods into the use of meteorites to destroy the gods, he can directly split the huge tornado , And the remaining power can even extend beyond tens of meters. Although this has the merit of upgrading the spirit sword, if the same weapon is used, the formidable power is twice that of the fixed spirit sword. So, If Ye Han controls his spiritual energy, then set In a sword, destroying God with a meteorite, how strong is this kind of power? Ye Han believes that not to mention that all the spiritual energy of the gods are concentrated on the sword. At that time, it is estimated that only 500 points of spiritual energy are needed to concentrate the sword on the falling god, and with the subordinate artifact, the god wind sword, He is confident that Tailed Beast can be split in half! As for the control of spiritual energy, although Kenjutsu can also be used, the energy and spiritual energy required by Kenjutsu are too large. These are all instantaneous bursting skills and obviously not suitable for the control of spiritual energy. The unique nature of Dayu Rasengan is also the most suitable for practice. However, this is different from controlling the chakras. The spiritual energy level of God is two dimensions higher than the chakras. Therefore, the difficulty and training methods are naturally different. At the very least, Ye Han now only finds that only when he uses Dayuluo Pills is the time to increase his control. .. Chapter 2495 Ye Han took a deep breath. Although the limit has been reached, the injection of spiritual energy has not stopped. Expandcondensecontrolrotate Ye Han slowly closes the eyes, his energy becomes more concentrated. Ye Hanzhen The whole state of Shi is like entering a state of emptiness. Suddenly the gunshot fires, the amount of divine power input suddenly increases, Giant Rasengan instantly adds a big circle, Ye Hans hand trembles slightly, Giant Rasengan also trembled. Between three breaths, Giant Rasengan trembled and finally stabilized. Shout Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and then opened. Open your eyes, with a smile at the corners of your mouth. 1.7 times the size Yes, the size of the current big jade snail pill is 1.7 times the size of the original fixed exchange big jade snail pill . Ye Han was very happy, but he did not continue to practice. Relaxation and moderation are the most effective training methods. Although it is only two days old, it can only be used 1.5 times as old. Yuluo pills, but now it can be used 1.7 times. When Ye Hans heart moved, the jade spiral pill suddenly cracked and turned into a little golden light. After that, he stood up very satisfied and relaxed. Muscles and bones found the answer with his right hand. The magic sword appeared in Ye Hans hands. Gods spiritual energy was slowly injected into the Kamikaze sword the extremely sacred Kenjutsu, destroying God! 100 120 130 140 Holy spiritual energy The infusion of the god wind sword was suddenly interrupted. The god wind sword exudes terrifying power and light. It is trembling slightly. The powerful air current radiates from the god wind sword, blowing Ye Hans hair slightly. Break up! Ye Han drank the wine in a low voice, loudly roared, and then the powerful imposing-manner disappeared. Ye Han took the Shenfeng sword back into his body again, Zhang He opened his mouth and laughed. He did not expect that in just two days, his control of Gods spiritual energy reached 140. Although he usually accumulated more experience, he was Control has increased 40 times in two days. This is also very scary. Hey, what are you laughing at? too ugly. Lee walked out of a large wall of grass, carrying a bandaged sword behind him, holding a few fruits in his hand, and looked at Ye Han angrily. However, some martial arts His charming and elegant appearance is different from others. Lee is very dissatisfied with Ye Han. Ye Han and she initially said that after practicing the ninja skills he imagined, they were second at most Tian will return to Konoha to hand over the mission. However, it is now the third day, but Ye Han has no plans to go back. Moreover, every time she needs to find food, if she is unwilling to find , Ye Han would use obedience to order to crush her, which made Lee almost collapsed. Oh, Im ready now and can go back. Oh, go backwhat? go back? Lee was surprised at first, then suddenly surprised: Oh, very good, huh, Ye Han, wait and see, see if I go back to sue you! Haha. Ye Hanman smiled carelessly, and then his eyes narrowed and said, Even if you dont complain, Im afraid I can accept it this time. En? Lee was confused this time, some people didnt understand what Ye Han said. .. Chapter 2496 Ye Han turned his head slightly and looked Lee. Do you remember what you said when I left? Hmm Lee thought about the boss for a while, then said uncertainly: Wait for me? You called my name. How do you call your name Lee said halfway, and then he couldnt say anything. He stared at his big eyes and his eyes became serious and serious. Horrified. If I were not a fool and knew that I used a shock wave and was called Ye Han, I would guess my true identity. If that was the case, I would go to Konoha for advice Then what should I do? Lee said with some worry, after all, the outside ninja blatantly killed someone on a busy street. This crime is more serious than imagined. Then what can we do? Pretend to be crazy, dont admit it. Ye Hans performance is very casual, as if this matter is okay for him, but the one next to him Lee is not happy. Ye Han, dont take this seriously! Lee is serious: It is not feasible to pretend to be crazy or stupid like you said. The Mountainous Region tribe has a secret technique to search your memory Although this secret method is very dangerous, if the villagers want to explain to the tea village, I am afraid it will still use it. Oh, what is the danger? After using it on you, you may become a fool! Oh Ye Han smiled and replied: Then I will go and see. Who dares to use this secret method against me in Muye Village! Ye Han said here, his eyes flashed with a different kind of light, and vaguely with a unique burst of threat from the expert. And, even if I recognize something? If the tea dares to say anything, then I will drive the tea out! Dont blame me for bullying the weak. Lee looked Ye Hans eyes and temperament changed, and he couldnt help but jump his eyelids. He finally swallowed what he wanted to say. She wants to say that Ye Han has no knowledge and wants to be strong in a home alone, but Ye Han looks like a sword, cut off all the sharp swords, thinking about Ye Han at Yus house What have you done. The difficult tea country does not seem to be arrogant. Now, lets see if this tea village is causing me trouble like I thought. Ye Han said, jumped up and jumped onto the branch. , Went down the mountain. Lee looked Ye Hans back view and the faint white mist of the mountain underfoot. He only felt a dark cloud, sighed, and followed Ye Han. In less than two minutes, a message spread all over the village of Mouye. Ye Han, its back. Leaves in front of the village. Two 10-meter-high wooden doors are open, and two ninjas are sitting behind the table, looking at the doors cautious and solemn, always watching if there is anything suspicious. However, they didnt care too much. After all, there are sense classes, investigation classes, and even magic classes in the village. It is almost impossible for them to enter this village. The two of them only required to record the leaving and the incoming personnel. A rustling sound Suddenly, the two ninjas ran faster towards the village. Suddenly, someone came. One of the two ninjas, Nakamura with a bandage on his nose, touched a nearby ninja with his arm. Oh? After hearing this, he turned and looked out the door, only to find that the two people had already arrived in front of them. When he clearly saw the visitor, he couldnt help but smile: Lee, Ye Han, it is you two. .. Chapter 2497 The visitors are Ye Han and Lee who have arrived in Muye Village. Well, I just finished the mission. Lets talk about it later. Lets hand in the mission first. Lee replied with a smile and waved. After Ye Han and Lee left, Shenyue Izumo looked at Gang Zitie and said: Zidi, is this Ye Han really as strong as the news? I look the same as before. Yu Yincun has always maintained a default attitude and has not refuted the rumors. I am afraid this is true. Gang Zitie said. If this is true, then we have a powerful ninja in Konoha, which is really a happy thing! However, I am afraid Junzhang Lord will not Happy. I heard that when Ye Han came back last time, Lord Danzo understood angrily and secretly tore up the announcementhehe Quiet! Just He is a well-informed ninja, and Unity will know almost everything that is incompatible with Ye Han. They initially thought that Ye Han would suffer some difficulties in the future. However, Ye Han went out to perform a mission and suddenly became a powerful ninja. If the Solidarity trade union wanted to touch Ye Han, it would be impossible for them. These are the opinions of other ninjas, but they dont know the truth. Ye Han and Lee are walking side by side on the street. The people next to him looked in Ye Hans direction from time to time, some whispered to each other, some were familiar with Ye Han, and greeted Ye Han. Ye Han is back. I heard that you performed a mission in Yucun not long ago. You also killed many ninjas hiding in the rain. Is this true? Um trivial matter, its no big deal. Many people asked about Ye Han, and Ye Han became humble for the first time. The polite bow of his cooperation made the villagers feel very incredible. Is Ye Han more annoying than Naruto? Do you want to go home first to meet your parents? Ye Han scratched his head and looked Lee asked. In fact, he wanted to take Lee away and leave his wallet at home to submit the mission. Who knew that Li actually said in deadly earnest: No, lets hand in the mission now. Mission is very important. Ye Han said sadly after hearing this. Yes Ye Hans voice was deliberately prolonged and looked reluctant, and Lee did not ask this or that, and started to walk quickly towards the Huo Ying Building. Ye Han saw the look of Lee, speechless. When he wanted to tell Lee the truth, he didnt want Lee to jump on the roof. After getting on the roof, Lee turned around and urged Ye Han loudly: Ye Han, hurry up! When Ye Han saw this, he had to shrugged, jumped on the roof, and followed Xiao. building. Anyway, the money I make is honest, there is nothing shameful! When Ye Han thought about this, he felt that he had thought too much just now. Then, when he thought of completing the 500-point reward of this mission, he couldnt help feeling excited. He directly exceeded Lees speed and entered the Huoxing Building. Lee was speechless. Just now, I looked reluctant. Now I am not in a hurry. Im mad! In Hokages office, Sarutobi Hiruzen sits upright, frowns looking at the documents on the desk from time to time. Knock, knock After hearing the knock, Sarutobi Hiruzens browse tightly frowns. In recent days, whenever someone knocks on the door, there is hardly any good news. Please come in. People outside pushed the door and came in. Tuantuan came in. .. Chapter 2498 When the group came in, it looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with frowns head, leaning on a cane, knocking on the floor, and speaking flatly. Sarutobi, what do you plan to do with this tea town? I did it. I will say when Ye Han comes back. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Danzo with some bad eyes and said, You Ive never cared so much about such a small matter before. Is this a trivial matter? Dont say that Ye Hans current status is unclear, just say that in Cha, he obviously deliberately endows Konoha with hatred value. , Dont say anything about tea, its not necessarily Ye Hangans, but his temperament likes to look at peoples things, do this kind of thing, dont you Enough! Sarutobi Hiruzen said coldly, I have a way to handle this. If you have nothing to do, go down first. hmph, I hope you can handle it. Danzo turned around He came and said coldly: But if you want to make enemies with the tea village for the sake of Xiaoyehan, then I am definitely not the only one who opposes. As a Hokage, you should know how to choose. Jun Knock on the door, knock on the door Sarutobi Hiruzen was about to speak when the knock on the door rang again. Please come in. Sarutobi Hiruzens eyelids twitched, and his tired heart said. Ye Han hit Gate of Opening and squeezed in with Lee. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a group of depressed Tibetans. He was not surprised. Then his little thoughts began to change. Oh, Ye Han, Lee, you are back. When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw that Ye Han was back, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. When Ye Han came back, the problems of Chaxiang and Danzo were solved. As a Huo Ying, he cant disrupt his rhythm because of such a small matter. In addition, Tuan Zhang uses this as an example from time to time, which is not the same thing. Meet Lord Huo Ying. Meet Lord Huo Ying. Ye Han went straight through the regiment and lowered towards Sarutobi Hiruzen Head, and Lee nodded respectfully to the regiment. Then he stepped forward and said respectfully to Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Han. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, looking at the clusters that have not left, and said coldly: Jun Zhang, you go down first. As for the tea village, I will give you an answer today. Dont worry about it. Humph! Jun Zhang snorted coldly, looking back at Ye Hans back with a gloomy face, sneaked again and again. Finally, he left with a big sleeve and strode away. Lord Huo Ying, you arranged this mission yourself, so I think its best to come here to hand in the mission. I want to know if this will bother you. Ye Han pretended to be , Said it beautifully. Even Sarutobi Hiruzens eyebrows are a little loose. No. Sarutobi Hiruzen said, his gaze couldnt help but look at the sword behind Lee. Lord Hokage, this is the second hokage of Thors sword stolen from Konoha when Mallow defected. Lee saw Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes and hurryed to hold it. Ers sword was taken from his back and placed on his table respectfully. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded, placing his fingers lightly on the bandaged sword. Wow The bandage on the sword broke into several pieces in an instant, but it couldnt hide the glory of Thors sword. Sarutobi Hiruzen grabbed the hilt and took up Thors sword. The bandage fell off the sword. Thors sword was finally fully displayed in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen. .. Chapter 2499 Yes, this is Thors sword. Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and looked at Ye Han with satisfaction. Then he looked Lee, pondered and said: Lee is in the mountains My subordinates are here. Lee bowed respectfully, for fear of Sarutobi Hiruzen Disrespectful. This mission is rated as A-Rank and will be recorded in your file. You can get the bonus directly. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. After Lee agreed, he saw that Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt speak, and the room became quiet. He immediately woke up: The subordinates are leaving first. After Lee came down, Sarutobi Hiruzen squinted and looked at Ye Han, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Sit down. Thank you, Lord Huo Ying. Ye Han replied, and then sat casually opposite Sarutobi Hiruzen, looking at Sarutobi Hiruzens smiling face. He knew that the business was about to start. You completed this mission very well, and your strength is far beyond my imagination. Sarutobi Hiruzen said, paused, and looked at Ye Hans expression, but it was still the same. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. He frowned slightly and continued: However, I have another message about you. Do you know what this is? Oh? I dont know what news Lord Huo Ying has received. Ye Han was moved. He felt that the news from Sarutobi Hiruzen should be related to the news that Nagato wants to spread and popularize. He killed more than 50 Yuyin ninja. He doesnt care, but that doesnt mean he doesnt want to know. It is reported that you and Lee have defected to Konoha and Hanzo, and a Salamander is hiding in the rain. They came back to work as insiders. Sarutobi Hiruzen concealed The news comes from the groups speculation, but it is not clear why. Oh? What do you mean? Ye Han frowned. He thinks this has nothing to do with Nagatos dissemination of his records, but he vaguely knows Sarutobi Hiruzens intentions. Do you want to pursue me this way? Naturally, I believe in you. Lee in the mountains, an elite ninja trained by the mountain gate since childhood. I can never become a traitor, and youI have faith in you. Sarutobi Hiruzen eyes narrowed said, in these words, it was like telling Ye Han everything frankly and openly. Ye Han is here to thank Lord Hodge for his trust. He will swear allegiance to Konoha in the future! Ye winter vacation pretended to be grateful, bowed and said, but his My heart is full of sneaked. Naturally, Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt believe Ye Hans words from the bottom of his heart, but he said politely: By the way, for you and Lee, you should go to the sense class at noon and check on you. Does your body have a seal? After all, rains seal is still very strong. If they hide it in your body without being found, its too bad. This sentence sounds like It was for Ye Han and Lees good, but in fact Ye Han and Lee were still worried. Although Ye Han heard it, he didnt say anything. He agreed, and then interjected: Lord Huo Ying, since my mission has been completed, I want to know if my mission can be recorded and promoted to the last straw? Listen At this, Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his eyebrows and thought for a while in his heart. He thought, Ye Han seems to be very eager for promotion. Does he have a strong desire for power? .. Chapter 2500 Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt know, but he still said, In your file, I will order you to write it down. As for promotion and tolerance, some procedures are required, and an appointment letter is also required. It will take a while. Yes. Although Ye Han felt like he was caught by a cat, he still had to endure it. Before appointing you, there is one thing that needs to be verified here. What is this? In the tea town, in the city center Killing tea merchants and commoners in your teahouse has nothing to do with you? Sarutobi Hiruzen straight to the point. The pace is very fast. Jean Ye Han couldnt keep up. Then he thought about Sarutobi Hiruzens intentions, smiled and replied: Lord Huo Ying already has the answer in his heart. Why did he ask me? Sarutobi Hiruzen paused for a while, then shaking ones head, Shen The voice said: Do you know how serious this kind of thing affects us? What do you plan to do with me? Since Sarutobi Hiruzen is not in circles, Ye Han naturally didnt bother to do those twists and turns with Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although you dont admit that there is no evidence in tea, you are the murderer in the case of tea. If you dont admit this, then tea will definitely create a rift with you and Konoha Once the cracks appear, then the trade between our fire and tea, if there is a war in the future I know what you mean. Ye Han snered and said, Sarutobi Hiruzen just wanted to Tea apologized, but did Ye Han apologize to a young man? If so, then he is not Ye Han. Ye Han does not intend to apologize, but he does not intend to let this tea village go so easily. Otherwise, if he let go of this tea so easily, would he let them think that I, Ye Han, is a pushover, if they want to pinch it? Ye Han thought of this, his eyes rolled in his eye sockets, and looked Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and said: Lord Huo Ying, I do have a plan here. Would you like to hear it? Oh? Lets listen. With the consent of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Han thought for a while and said: Lord Huo Ying, I want to ask about this tea What is the purpose of the town? Is the messenger of tea in Konoha? Well, the messenger of tea is in the village now, and the purpose of tea is very simple. It wants you to go to their home and ask for tea I apologize to the person you killed. Sarutobi Hiruzen paused, then continued: But, you are my Konoha, and what you did is equivalent to the face of our Konoha. If you publicly apologize, you will not only lose your face, but also our Konoha and Agni. Therefore, you cannot publicly apologize to tea. I neither want to apologize nor offend this tea Too many townships. What kind of medicine does this Sarutobi Hiruzen gourd sell? Ye Han frowned slightly, but seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen calm, his eyes were a little subtle If you publicly apologize, not only you, but also the face of our family. Therefore, you cannot go to Chazhi to apologize publicly. The public? Yes, Gate of Opening! So Ye Han thought of this, and understood Hokages intentions. He wanted Ye Han to apologize to Cha in private so that he would not lose Konoha and Huos face. This is Sarutobi Hiruzens original true intentions, but now he also gave me a subtle reminder. If I cant think of a good idea, then I can only use his method? .. Chapter 2501 Of course, all this is Ye Hans guess, he really cant see through the heart of the old fox Sarutobi Hiruzen. Lord Huo Ying, I think we might as well act by ear. Ye Han said with a little respect, and at the same time, his heart was full of other arguments. Continue. Sarutobi Hiruzen staying calm and collected, his face did not change. I agreed to their request on the surface, and then followed their messenger to the tea village, but I need your cooperation. What kind of cooperation is needed? I need the help of three ninjas who are proficient in Water-Style Jutsu and a ninja who is proficient in weapons. Speaking of this, Ye Han thought for a while, he continued: However, the ninja who is proficient in weapons must use the special bitter curses and hand curses made by tea. Sarutobi Hiruzen touched the table lightly and said, There is nothing wrong with it, but you need them to do it. What? Ye Han smiled mysteriously: I want them to kill me halfway. What? Always a calm face. Sarutobi Hiruzen changed his expression this time, but only split second. He immediately returned to normal and said calmly, You want to frame Cha to assassinate you, and then use this to ask Cha. Yes. But It is impossible for the tea village to admit that with their strength, they dare not do such dangerous things. So, I need to kill my people and must use tea’s special weapons. p> As for whether they dare to do such a dangerous thingIf they join forces with Shuizhi, will they take a risk? When Ye Han said this, he was quite cryptic He smiled: At that time, no matter what, the evidence was conclusive. Coupled with the pressure of our Konoha, they had to suffer from this dumb loss. In that case, how do we hold this tea? Ye Han paused for a while, and then continued: I dont think they will get over the wall because of such a trivial matter. Even if they jump down, our Konoha will not be afraid of them, Why did they join forces with Mizuno to assassinate you? Sarutobi Hiruzen thought about Ye Hans method for a moment, and then raised his question. Lord Huo Ying, do you remember that I once killed Yongzheng Lang, one of the seven members of Fukune? So you want to use your hatred of Mizuno Bridge. When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Han say this, he naturally understood what Ye Han meant. The enemy of the enemy is naturally also a friend. The tea village incident is not too big, but not too small. In addition, Ye Han was at the forefront at this time. Haze Ninja Village in the water town knew that it was reasonable to assassinate Ye Han with the tea village. Sarutobi Hiruzen squinted looked Ye Han. He didnt understand why Ye Han grew so fast. From the ninja Academy Graduation to the present, it has only been half a year, but in such a short time, Ye Han abruptly grows into a person who can kill the elite on Ninja. Furthermore, only from this strategy, Ye Han can be called the upper half of the wise man. Is it thick and thin, or is there something else? However, what Ye Han is doing now does not cause any harm to Konoha, but is equivalent to Konohas sword, which can make other villagers cautious. Lord Huo Ying, what do you think? When Ye Han saw that Sarutobi Hiruzen was not speaking, he slightly wrinkled his frowned head, thinking about his own strategy. .. Chapter 2502 He thinks this can be counted as ten dollars. Of course, if Sarutobi Hiruzen thinks his Ye Han is not important, then everything will be different. However, from Sarutobi Hiruzens attitude towards him and the value he has shown, he also has a certain say. When will you leave? Sarutobi Hiruzen said directly. Ye Han was dumbfounded, and then a smile appeared on his face: Will tomorrow be okay? No problem, I will arrange to assassinate your ninja to Qingmu Mountain. p> Qingmu Mountain is the only way for Konoha to go to the tea country, and it is also the most suitable place for assassination and assassination geographically. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. Ye Han once again thanked Sarutobi Hiruzen in a slightly respectful manner, and then stood up to abdicate. But not wanting, Sarutobi Hiruzen said again: By the way, Ye Han, your strength is tolerated, so you are redistributed in the formation of the team What do you mean? Ye Hans brows wrinkled slightly, looking Sarutobi Hiruzen who didnt understand. He used to be in the original work. He hadnt seen it because the strength was too strong. distributed. Even in the beginning, Hyuga Neji became the last person to endure. He is still the last person to endure with Lee every day. He was not reassigned. A group of Aburame Shino people, two were killed in the last mission, leaving only Aburame Shino. As it happens, his investigative ability is particularly good, and he is more suitable for Inuzuka Kiba and Shinata Shi Yuga matches. Ye Han, if you say that, I have decided to put you in the Lee group on the mountain. The person who executed the mission with you last time, you will be this group Leader of the group. Hearing what Sarutobi Hiruzen said, Ye Han suddenly thought of a word in myth. Whenever we want to change history, what we do Everything will become part of history again. Is this the so-called destiny? Ye Han shrugged and replied: I understand. , and then walked out of the Hokage Building. Whether its history or not, I cant change the original setting. I cut it with a sword. When you come to the flame shadow, What is the point of following the rules? If history cannot be changed, it will be completely destroyed. Ye Han is holding a money bag in his hand. After eating, he is bored along He walked along the street. He looked around and didnt know what to do. In the past, when Ye Han had no money, he thought every day, if he had money, he had to eat a big meal or buy some What he wants to buy. However, now he is carrying half a million dollars, and the food he just ate is still a happy ramen. Just as Ye Han was standing speechless in front of a weapon shop, a little hand Shaking in front of Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han turned his head and saw Inoue. It was Inoue. Why are you here? Ye Hanman asked casually, wanting to turn around and leave, but his eyes fell involuntarily on Ino Na Yingyings waist I asked you the right one problem. I dont know how to find our peers when I come back. What do you mean? Fang Shanye both hands on the hip, frowning fiercely together, staring at Ye Han a little angrily. Ye Han was dumbfounded, his heart moved, and he patted embarrassingly. Holding his head and saying, Oh, sorry, I thought you were all doing missions, so I didnt find you. .. Chapter 2503 Well, it depends on you. Inoue even forgave Ye Han for saying this, and then said: Do you have anything else tonight? , If not, would you like to have dinner with me? Is this a date? Ye Han was a little unclear, so he didnt understand Jings way, but he naturally wouldnt refuse Jings invitation and readily agreed. After hearing Ye Hans promise, Inoue blushed slightly and patted Ye Hans shoulder: See you here at 7pm, dont forget! Ino finished , Ran all the way out of Ye Hans sight. Ye Han is a little confused, but the girls mind is always imaginative, and Ye Han didnt think much. However, after seeing Inoue, Ye Han thought of another girl. I dont know what happened to Ikeda .. On the day of hospitalization, the training room. In the huge training room, only two people are training each other at this time. no, you should cut your left arm hereyou should pay attention to defense when attackingthe rhythm is too messy, did you train like this?! Hyuga Hiashi wore a long coat with a serious face, and casually prevented the attack and pointed out his shortcomings. Over time, Hyuga Hiashis face became more and more ugly. When the assailant moved forward stiffly and slapped his head, Hyuga Hiashi finally shake ones head helplessly, reaching out with one hand to block the attack, while the other hand gently probed Out, patted the left shoulder of the attacker. Peng.. Although Hyuga Hiashi did not inject the chakras into his hands, the power of his hands should not be underestimated. He would immediately hit people and utter dullness. the sound of. Ah The person who was hit, screamed, stumbled on the cold floor, wanted to stand up and continue to fight, but heard Hyuga Hiashi say: Asada, lets call it training day. Yoda fell to the ground, his cute face full of stubborn. Although her body was already scarred, she said, Father, II can continue No, you must go to the mission tomorrow. Go to bed early and keep your mental state. Speaking, Hyuga Hiashi put his hand over and walked towards the door of the training room. Ikeda looked Hyuga Hiashi from the back, Ginga couldnt help biting his lip, and finally sighed. I have to say that Ikeda worked very hard. At her age, she must have worked harder in her original job, but progress is still slow. In tomorrows mission, we must not hold back I must also catch up with Ye Hans brother, and then Naruto . . After Hyuga Hiashi walked out of the training room, he couldnt help but looked at the floor through the screen window. Asada had difficulty getting up, and moved his mouth slightly, but in the end he did not smile. Ye Hans power soared so fast, I dont know if the final decision to make friends with him was correct Hyuga Hiashi murmured, and then he Suddenly his gaze became sharp: However, no matter how strong he is, this is just a personal power. It cant shake the position of my clan in this dead leaf. Absolutely not! . . Danzo has been in a bad mood after Ye Han came back, and Sarutobi Hiruzens attitude towards Ye Han also made Danzo feel a little bad. He vaguely felt that this action seemed to be a problem. .. Chapter 2504 What the hell is Hanzo doing, spreading informationTell me, let me accuse Ye Han of being a spy The more I think about it, the more strange it gets. He was thinking about his place in the leaves. Suddenly, the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground, and the tea was spilled on the ground, but still could not detect the Tuan Zhang, the hollow eyes looked ahead, after a long time, the eyes of Tuan Zhang gradually turned from hollow For fierceness, I finally squeezed out a few words from the end with difficulty: Hanzo of the Salamander, good, good! After the group had finished speaking, they stood up and wanted to leave, but in the end they were pondered and stopped. If I go to Yuan Fei to support his opinion now, it will definitely arouse his suspicion again. It will be self-defeating. However, if I continue to insist on my opinion , That is bound to eventually make the two old men, Men Yan and Koharu, think of me This seems to be a simple plan, but it put the regiment in a predicament for some time. Danzo knows this is like a detonator. If not handled properly, it will be detonated along with what he did before. By then, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen values ??his importance to Konoha, the power he controls will definitely shrink to the extreme. Tuan Tuan is very distressed now, but after seeing Inoue Yehan, his mood relaxes. Although Inoue is still a little girl who is more then 10 years old, in Narutos, the girls have developed relatively early. Although they are less than 13 years old, in modern times they are as good as 16- and 7-year-old girls. Now, do I meet other contemporaries or take a bath? Ye Han was walking down the street and talking to himself, but when the devil left, he came to the bathhouse Lets take a bath first Under the night, in the downtown area of ??Muye Village, in front of some open doors, red lanterns are shining faintly. The noodle shop is steaming and looks very warm. The whole street seemed to be covered by a red veil. The cool weather after rendering does not seem to be cold. Under the bright lights, a man and a woman walk together, and one of the single girls is walking down the street, looking very conspicuous. Although this girl is young, she has an elegant temperament and an outstanding appearance. She wears a ponytail and looks lively and cute. WellI dont know if Ye Han is playing with me. If he doesnt go, I will ignore him! Inos hand was gently touched by the wind Lift up, bang in front of your eyes, and mutter softly in your mouth. When a beautiful woman invites, she naturally wont stand up. Ye Han stood at the door of a Kanto cooking shop on the street and looked at Inoue with a smile. AhWhy are you here! Ino turned his head to look at Ye Han, his pretty face turned red, and then remembered that Ye Han just said he was beautiful The woman was very happy in her heart, but then she turned her waist sideways, staring at his big watery eyes and looked at Ye Han, very dissatisfied with Ye Hans abrupt behavior. I have a date at the weapon store. Why are you here? When Ye Han saw Wilfield, he couldnt help but smile. He stepped forward, touched Wilfields little head, and said, Im bored. I want to go to your house. Ye Han originally wanted to visit Lee and Ah after taking a shower. Contemporaries, but one after another, he didnt know where the cat was, nor did he find the ghost. Jean Ye Han can only go to hot spring in silence for an afternoon. .. Chapter 2505 Ahyouwhat are you doing at my house? Hearing Ye Hans words, Inoues thoughts began to fluctuate. Then his little head lowered embarrassedly, and his little hand rubbed the skirt. This little woman has a lot of flavor. The way Ye Han looked at Inoue, he only felt that his outlook had collapsed. How does this 12-year-old girl feel more mature than me? ! AhemDont say that, uhDo you want some oden? Although Ye Han is a bit ridiculous, he really does Feeling guilty holding hands. They are all my sisters. They are all my sisters. Even if they do, it is not too late for them to grow upEmpty is color, and color is empty Ye Han reminded himself in his mind over and over again, and after careful consideration, he felt that everything on the board had become better again. Yes, but Ye Hanwhy are your eyes so bloodshot? Ummaybe I didnt sleep well last night. But you didnt. You are asking, I will be away from open! Inoue stuck out the tongue, bouncing to Kanto. The restaurant where the rice was cooked yelled: Okay, okay, they dont need to ask! Ye Han shrugged, standing next to Inoue, and ate the oden pot he ordered. When Ino saw Ye Han eating with gusto, Du Du opened his mouth, took a bunch of gold cuttlefish balls in front of Ye Han, then waved his hand in front of Ye Han, and ate as fast as a demonstration. Ye Han looked at Inoue and couldnt help laughing. He said, If you eat like this, you will get fat. Be careful and become a big fat man. No one wants you! Ah Ino I actually believed it. I quickly slowed down and lowered my head to eat. While eating, he still secretly looked Ye Han from time to time. After eating a pot of oden, the two chatted while eating snacks on the street, very happy. Although Ino is just a more then 10 years old youngster, he is quite mature, which makes him not surprised. While chatting, Inos face is funny, always smiling. . Didnt you have a mission recently? While eating kebab, Ye Han asked Yinuo that he wanted to eat it, but he didnt dare. Inoue swallowed his saliva and replied, Well, I dont think so lately, but tomorrows fish farm team seems to have a mission Speaking of which, Ino Secretly glanced at Ye Hans eyes, but saw that Ye Hans eyes didnt fluctuate, he couldnt help but heaved a sigh of relief, and continued: Your strength exceeds us too much, so even if you continue to stay in their In the team, they will only limit their ability and prevent them from gaining maximum growth, because they know that with you, those low-level missions will not fail. As a ninja, if they have no blood experience, then They wont become real ninjas. Oh? Ye Han was really surprised this time. He looked at Inoue in an incredible way. He was unbelievable. Inoue could see so thoroughly. Inoue was embarrassed to be stared at by Ye Han. He was staring at him. His face turned red and said, These are what Asuma told me Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and encouraged Inoue and said, Its great that you can remember it. This is also a kind of growth. En! .. Chapter 2506 The breeze blew the hair scattered on the well site, making the red face of the well site appear in front of Ye Han for the first time. Inoue Yehan made a soft call. En? What is this? You are so beautiful. This sentence may be old-fashioned now, but this kind of straightforward sentence , Especially when Ye Han said it in such a serious way, the little deer, who was only more then 10 years old, jumped wildly for no reason. After Ye Han finished speaking, he took a deep breath without looking at Inoue. Then he looked up at the sky, looked at the stars and the bright Moon. He couldnt help but moved his heart and looked Inoue. He said softly, I have a poem. Do you want to hear it? En? The deer was jumping around. Hearing what Ye Han said, he couldnt help but become curious. Its face is still red, and it says: Okay. At least once in your life, you should forget yourself for someone. Dont ask the result, dont ask your colleagues, dont ask once. I didnt even ask you to love me, just to meet you in my most beautiful years. Inoue heard Ye Han Modern poems sung. Although she doesnt know much about the concept of poem, she does understand its meaning. For a while, Ino couldnt help but get a little silly Ye Han and Inoue walked around again, and the night became deeper. Go home. Ye Han feels that it is already late. If he doesnt send the little girl home, he will feel a little crazy. Ah, goodvery good. Inoues face was still red. When she heard Ye Han speak, she agreed that there was no cut. As for what Ye Han said, she did not hear clearly. Ye Han It was a bit embarrassing to see Inoue in this state. Unexpectedly, he did not regard this as a particularly random move, but actually moved Inoue. Its just that Inoue is too small now. Ye Han was really embarrassed and couldnt bear to do this. However, when he grew up, he couldnt control himself. After taking Inoue home, Ye Han experienced several ups and downs and jumped in. The woods around the leaves. He began to use the big jade snail pills to practice controlling Gods spiritual energy. It was very late, but Ye Han had enough rest time during the day. In addition, he has been engaged in high- Intensity activity, the rest time itself is very small. This also trains Ye Hans ability to break out the liver from time to time. Once the big jade snail pill appears, the surrounding trees will be immediately ground, and the light on the big jade snail pill is also Illuminates this area. However, Ye Hans current area is already on the edge of Konoha, so few people find him. Only the sense class and the detection ninja at that location found Ye Han, But they also found that Ye Han was no longer responsible for him after practicing ninja. 1.2 times1.3 times1.4 times1.6 times1.7 times p> With the continuous injection of Ye Hans spiritual energy, the jade spiral pill quickly changed from the size of the foundation to the limit that Ye Han can now control. It seems that the spiritual energy that controls the gods Its getting harder and harder. From 1.5 reps to 1.6 reps, I practiced for more than 18 hours a day and it took two days to break through. When I broke through 1.6 times to 1.7 times, I used more power and luckily broke through. 1.8 times, I dont know how long it will take. However, the greater the multiple, the more the spiritual energy of the gods seems to be controlled. .. Chapter 2507 It turned out that after exchanging these skills, I naturally mastered 50 kinds of mind power, and then through proficient use, Dayu Rasengans use naturally reached 1.5 times, the mind power control Reached 100. However, when Da Yuluo Wan expanded to 1.6 times the base, my control of Gods spiritual energy actually reached 120 directly. That is to say, every time Da Yuluo Wan expanded by 0.1 times, I The control over Gods spiritual energy has increased by 20! Ye Han thought of this, his face couldnt help but have a little more excitement and expectation, and the spirit of entering the divine power measurement involuntarily became stronger. But Ye Han looked at the Yuluo Wan under his palm, there was a little trauma on his palm. Each increase in energy points can increase the spiritual energy of the gods, and at the same time one step further strengthens the body. However, for Ye Han, this strengthening can basically be ignored to improve his fighting strength and protection. After all, every increase in the number of energy points only enhances his physical mobility and strength. The strength is still small, but his body has not been substantially strengthened. Personal information. The spiral pill in Ye Hans hand did not stop. He put part of his consciousness into his mind and whispered in his heart. Name: Ye Han. Age: 21. : Naruto. Age: 16 years old. Name of the delivery system: Huoying Mall system. The ongoing mission is: Become an excellent endurance. Total number of energy points obtained: 1700. > Total remaining energy points: 50 points. Possess skills: Instantaneous Eye, Illusionary Eye, Big Yuluomaru, Byakugan Have Kenjutsu: extremely sacred Kenjutsu, a meteorite destroying god. The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, Yin-Yang. Weapon used: Kamikaze sword Spiritual level: Elementary. Total spiritual energy: 1747. Physical strength synthesis: 4200. rank: Primary immortality. Physical strength synthesis, including: physical strength activities, physical strength , Strength, physical fitness. The so-called physical mobility refers to the ability to control the body, flexibility and balance, coordination, etc.. Physical strength is the so-called endurance. Physical fitness, using martial arts novels to make a metaphor, like a golden bell, iron jersey. Of course, that is the most basic. In Hokage, these are probably not enough for a punch. p> This is not to belittle martial arts, but the difference in space. However, in Ye Hans eyes, Huo Yings physical skills and physical strength are not enough, even Lei Yings Lei The physical strength of the Dun chakra model, or the six models, and the eight escape Kinoe models, Ye Han is a little disdainful, thinking that these are not the kind of physical strength he wants. Forget it. , I will not think about those things. Just 50 points is enough. I dont have enough money to buy anything. After my thinking, I dont want to think about it. When I finish my patience mission and get 500 points, I will talk about it. Ye Hans consciousness explored the huge ball of light in his head, and finally did not look at it, and withdrew his consciousness. The more I watched, the more itchy I felt. . Its best not to watch it! Just when Ye Han was practicing, a black figure was walking towards Ye Han not far away. Lamp, what is it? Whats going on The black figure murmured among the undulating branches: .. Chapter 2508 Is it the light from the practice of tolerance? However, this light has always maintained this brightness and size Is this a new art of tolerance? Or a treasure The more I think about it, the more I dont understand the black figure, so the pace of underfoot is gradually getting faster. Strongly The black figure fell on a branch 20 meters away from Ye Han, stopped gently, and then supported the tree with one hand He couldnt help being frowned where the light was getting brighter and brighter. Why is this feeling so familiar The black figure said that in the next few ups and downs, he jumped to a distance of 10 meters, which was enough to make The black figure saw Ye Han. And when the black figure stopped, gazed caster and cast ninja, the calm and cold eyes did not become sharp: Its you Ye Han! The huge jade snail pill radiated light, shining on the black figure, revealing his somewhat hideous and distorted face, look carefully, that black figure turned out to be Sasuke Wuchi! Ye Hans consciousness has also become very strong because of the refinement of Gods spiritual energy. He felt something and looked at his profile. Then he saw a face that was almost as handsome as his face. Sasuke Ye Han frowned. I dont know how Sasuke appeared here. When he saw Sasukes face turned bad, Ye Hans heart sank. Put away the big spiral pill made of jade, and turned to face Sasuke, his face said clearly: Why? No. Sasuke replied, then turned and left. Ye Han is a little confused, think about it, this time, it should be time for Sasuke to find Orochimaru However, Ye Han has no plan to stop it. After all, its good to spoil the plot a little bit. However, if the change is too great and the plot deviates from the general direction, Ye Han will not be able to control the situation and understand the direction of the plot. Then, Ye Hans advantage as a passerby will disappear. Even if there are advantages, there will only be a system a long time that cannot produce a fart. After Sasuke left, Ye Han didnt care too much and continued to practice. He didnt go home to rest until after midnight. There was nothing to say all night. The next morning, at dawn, a loud and violent voice shouted at Ye Hans door. Ye Han! Ye Han. Have you gotten up? I am a tooth! Ye Han was sleeping soundly, when he heard his teeth calling the door . In addition, the shouting showed no sign of stopping. Instead, he shouted louder and louder, and started smashing the door from behind. Ye Han still had a grudge against them yesterday afternoon. When he was bored, he went to them. He had a grudge against what he hadnt found in a long time. He put the pillow on his head and said nothing. After staying outside for a long time, just as Ye Han was about to let go to the Gate of Opening, the noise outside stopped. Ye Han was thinking, this appearance does not seem to be characteristic of teeth. Suddenly, a hesitant gnashing ones teeth sounded outside the door. Its impossible for this kid to get sick or something, its impossiblewellthis window doesnt seem to be too expensive, it shouldnt cost a lot to break it There was no sound of teeth falling, and Ye Hans door suddenly opened. .. .. Chapter 2509 Now that he gets up, Ye Han never wants to sleep anymore. He was wearing clothes and looked at his teeth. He frowned slightly and said, Todays mission? Well, Im here to tell you, I havent seen you for a long time The gnashing ones teeth said, Walked to the table, turned around, supported his arm slightly behind the table, and then sat on it, dangling his legs, teasing Akamarus head while continuing to say: I wanted to eat with you yesterday, but who knew you were not at home? Then I went to the street to find you. When I saw you with Inoue, I didnt stand up. Here, a smile appeared on his face: The relationship between you and Inoue seems unusual. Ye Han was ashamed of his little heart at first, and then rolled the eyes looked his teeth: You think too much! But then again, why is Yoda not with you? Ye Han changed the subject and asked his own question. Asadas father, Hyuga Hiashi, seems to hate him very much. Therefore, in peacetime, Asahi will never allow him to come to him or even leave his home. However, Todaya will perform a mission. Todaya did not come to Ye Han with her teeth. Jean Ye Hans heart was a little confused. Asada, we made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the village. She should be waiting there now. After speaking, he saw that Ye Han looked like Shanshan, and then He explained in a non-common sense: Yodas father ordered Yoda not to come to you. When Ye Han heard the news, his eyes became cold. What damned command is this? Ye Han put on his clothes, finished washing, shaking ones head slightly, and sighed. Teeth looked at the time and said to Ye Han, Now is the time to leave. Im leaving. Un. Ye Han replied, as soon as his front teeth walked out of the room, he followed and closed the door at the same time. Teeth looked at Ye Han with a bit of surprise, and said: What are you doing? Ye Han frantically straightened his collar and grinned at his teeth. Yodas father wont let Yoda see me, can I go to see Yoda? When they and Ya arrived at the entrance of the village, Ye Han gave a glance I saw the petite and cute Yoda, as well as Kurenai Yuhi and Aburame Shino standing nearby. Ye Hans heart moved slightly, and his footsteps also accelerated slightly. Tooth shrugged helplessly, three steps and two steps, and followed. Xinata, Yuhi Yuhi senseibamboo sword. When he approached, Ye Han waved and shouted: After calling Kurenai Yuhi, Ye Han hesitated for a while, but he still called Chi Nais name. Chi is due to the sacrifice of his former companions and the fact that his temper turned out to be a man show. He just nodded and motioned for Ye Han to greet. Kurenai Yuhi was slightly surprised, and then returned to Ye Han. As for Chi Tian, ??when he saw Ye Han, his face was full of surprise. He walked a few steps to see Ye Han, but he just reached out and stopped immediately. His heart is uncertain. Ye Han couldnt help smiling when he looked at Shinata. He jumped towards Shinata. Ikeda only felt like there was a dark cloud on his head. When he raised his head, he saw Ye Han smiling and looked. She said: Asada, long time no see. After all, reality is not a TV series. After the meeting, there are naturally no hugs and tears in the Korean drama. Some of them just smile at each other. .. Chapter 2510 Although Ikedas Willpower is stronger, her character is still the shy little girl in the past, and there is not much change. Kurenai Yuhi sitting next to him looked at Ye Han with a subtle look. His eyes are not like those between the Teacher and the student, but like the appreciation and curiosity of peers. Although Kurenai Yuhi knows that Ye Hans power is very powerful, when she heard the news that Ye Han had returned to the village, she was beyond shock. Perhaps after hearing the news about Ye Han, ordinary persons think that Ye Hans real good record is to kill the elite Nagano Shinichiro. After all, an elite Shinji Lang and five ordinary Shinji Langs will not take much effort. However, from a tolerant point of view like Kurenai Yuhi, the real horror of Ye Han is that he can tolerate rain events, even with dozens of ninjas and three people. Three ninjas, one is proficient in ninja, one is proficient in assassination, one has the sword of Thor, and there are more than fifty other ninjas. This team, even if it is an ordinary dark Kage Level character, requires a scalp Slightly numb. However, it was precisely such a combination that Ye Han was destroyed by himself! In addition, the most important thing is to have a rainy home. There is a rainy home, where the tolerant demigod and Hanzo of Huajiao sit. Although Hanzo himself has not appeared for a long time, his remaining power still prevents other Ninja Villages from bullying Yuyin Village too much. But Ye Han can escape unharmed, kill and run away, this is not just a simple force. Besides, I still remember clearly that when Ye Han fought with Zhang, he also had a fight. Finally, he played a trick to kill Zhang. However, this situation is more difficult to handle than Nagasaki. In other words, Ye Han has grown up again in such a short time, and has grown to a point where he cant reach it. How did he do it? In this short period of six months, from a newly graduated Ren Xia to a strength close to the shadow level Kurenai Yuhis heart was full of doubts, but on the surface he quietly looked up at the sky, coughed softly, and then smiled gently: Its time, there will be enough time to speak. As soon as Kurenai Yuhi said so, Ye Hans memories of Ikeda and Jieya ended. When he left, Ye Han exchanged a magical treatment for life, and gave it to Ikeda to use when she was injured. Then he left safely. Ikeda looked at Ye Hans leaving back, and couldnt help feeling lost in his heart. Holding the magic of life tightly in his hands, he didnt know what he was thinking. After Ye Han left the village, he went directly to the Hokage office. Ikeda and Jaya will complete the mission, and he will also complete the mission. After opening Hokages Office, Sarutobi Hiruzen sat steadily inside, and beside Sarutobi Hiruzen, a few ninjas and a man in gorgeous clothes were standing straight. When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Ye Han come in, his eyelids drooped. He pointed to the man in gorgeous clothes and said, This is the messenger of the tea village, sitting in the wind. After finishing speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen pointed at Ye Han again, and the tea envoy said: This is Ye Han. Sarutobi was a little surprised when he heard the news. Then he turned his head and looked Ye Han. His eyes were full of hostility. .. Chapter 2511 He said in a dark and sunny way, This is Ye Han. He has a long reputation. Today, he saw it and it was really worth it. Ye Han listened to the words and tone of the sitting Tian Feng, not the slightest respect, but a little cynical, so Ye Han did not show him a good face, and straightened his face, ignoring the sitting Tian Feng , Looked Sarutobi Hiruzen said: Lord Huo Ying, can you start now? Sakakaze saw that Yehan ignored him, his face suddenly gloomy, and his heart was right. Ye Hans nausea was extreme, but on the surface it was still well concealed. As a special envoy of a family, he was in their hands, but faced with people like Huozhi, even though they had such an attitude towards him, he I dare not say anything. When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans question, he nodded gently and said, But, because your team member Haruki Murakami was injured, and Kakashi has other missions, so Ike Sasuke and Haruno Sakura are under your command for the time being. They will go to the tea country with you. Ye Han heard this, his heart moved. Does Kakashi have any other missions? There doesnt seem to be such a thing in the original work Since the Third-Kage people are alive, is the track a bit off? Looked aside Sasuke, Haruno Sakura, and Lee with different expressions, they nodded and said, Yes, Lord Huo Ying. In that case , Lets go! Yes! Yes! Xia Feng The terrain is steep, the trees are slender, Qingmu Mountain is tall and erect, reaching through the clouds, surrounded by dense forests. In the sun, it flashes green light. Under the hillside, on the spacious main road, several businessmen passed by, but there was laughter, which added a little color to the calm road. Tian Tian stood on a big tree on Qingmu Mountain, craned her neck to look at the underfoot of the mountain. He couldnt help but looked at Zi Ning next to him and said, Zi Ning, look at Ye Han. Are they here yet? Ning didnt move at all, and said directly: It is estimated that there will be another hour left. . Even if they move forward, they will not be so arrogant. Ah~ He sighed in his mouth every day, and his eyes looked at the ninja standing on a few big trees not far away. Ninja covered the part under his nose with a mask, and then he still carried a certain amount of protection from Hidden Mist Village on his forehead, but he knew that these were Konohas patience every day. I look at Shuroken, who is engraved with the tea sign every day. I feel very nervous when I think of secretly taking these three ninjas who are proficient in Water-Style Jutsu to find Ye Han. She is not only worried about hurting Ye Han, at the same time, she is most worried about procrastinate. If Ye Han knew that the person attacking him would be one of the twelve small players every day, then he would have to shout up to the sky: Boss, here comes another three pounds Dog blood! After Ye Han walked out of Hokages Office with the entire group, after a while, the group hid like a ghost, got out of nowhere, and pushed open the door of Hokages Office. Sarutobi Hiruzen was very disgusted with this Gate of Opening method, and once again expressed his dissatisfaction, but did not make any substantive actions. Danzo, what are you doing here? Sitting directly opposite Sarutobi Hiruzen, said with a sneer: Apes can fly. For a Ye Han, You grow old at the expense of Konohas interests and risks. Cant you make the right judgment? .. Chapter 2512 Sarutobi Hiruzen patted the table and was already angry. Danzo, do you know what you are talking about now? Danzo is also angry, because Sarutobi Hiruzen has not stepped down, his rights and power have been weakened bit by bit, and he has no plan to continue consumption. However, he thought of the current active dialogue with Sarutobi Hiruzen, which did not have any advantages, so he had to say coldly: Yuan Fei, I tell you, you are old! You cant make the most correct judgment, you have to remember ! After the group ended, it turned around and left, leaving Sarutobi Hiruzen. His face trembled slightly, but his heart was breathing fast. Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Danzos words and was moved by his true temperament. However, even though Danzo said this to his face, he couldnt do anything to Danzo. Everything is for the village. But at the same time, a seed in his heart gradually grew. Are you old? Am I really old? Cant you make the right judgment? This question, Sarutobi Hiruzen tortured himself countless times, has now been straightforwardly spoken by Tuantuan. This makes Sarutobi Hiruzens heart more tired. Butwho can do Fifth HokageJiraiya? Tuanzhang closed the door of Sarutobi Hiruzens house. Originally, some angry expressions had calmed down, even involuntarily. Gradually, there was a touch of sneaked on his face. Sarutobi, Hokages position is mine. Now you cant compete with me! This group of people came to Sarutobi Hiruzen not only to cause hatred, but to Infuriating Sarutobi Hiruzen, and finally saying Sarutobi Hiruzens old saying also made Sarutobi Hiruzen lose his footing and start to doubt himself. A person who has no shortcomings and is smarter, especially Sarutobi Hiruzen, once he doubts himself and his choice, then the final decision will only be more wrong. If Sarutobi Hiruzen makes a mistake, he will have a chance to hide. As expected by the group, within a quarter of an hour, Hokages Office secretly issued an order to the dark side. The emergency mission is to find Jiraiya and Naruto Usu Baki! As the leader of the roots, Danzo also has spy in the dark. After learning that Sarutobi Hiruzen had given this order, Danzos heart was completely relieved. .. Although Ye Han did not deliberately change the plot, it is also quietly changing, and some destiny trends are also quietly changing. A butterfly in the tropical rainforest of the Amazon Basin in South America occasionally flaps its wings, and it can cause a tornado in Texas within two weeks. This small action will trigger a series of reactions. Even if the butterfly effect is so, let alone Ye Han is a very powerful person? However, Ye Han didnt know all this. He is on the way to the tea country, just like going on an outing. Hey, Lee, what is the name of this fruit? I have never eaten anything before. Its so delicious. Ye Han took a bite, a red fruit, looked Lee next to him and asked: Lee smiled and said: I wont tell you, if you want to eat later, just ask me. Stingy p> Ye Han curled his lips and said, but there was no dissatisfaction. Instead, his face was full of smiles. On the one hand, Jinnuomoto Ying saw that Ye Han and Lee did not apologize or go to the tea country. On the contrary, like an outing, he couldnt help but smile and wanted to say something, but when he remembered the content of the mission, he closed his mouth obediently. .. Chapter 2513 She has only one mission to Sasuke and Lee, which is to unconditionally obey Ye Hans orders on the way to the tea country with Ye Han. When they received the mission, the three of them were very confused. The mission level was actually a B-Rank Mission, which surprised Jinnomotto Ying. When thinking of Ye Hans rumors, Jinnuomoto Ying became more suspicious. Although she heard many rumors about how powerful Ye Han was, she had never seen it before. In her mind, this is more of peoples rumors. Ye Han is not that strong. Thinking of this, KINOMOTOSAKURA glanced at Sasuke again, and then immediately retracted his eyes, looking like a kitten eating secretly. Ye Han is very good, but Sasuke is definitely better than Ye Han! Sasuke is as cold as ever. He did not speak, just walked quietly. Jinnomotto Sakura wanted to talk, but Sasuke didnt respond at all. Lee doesnt know Sasuke, Ye Han doesnt bother to talk to him. As for the tea village messenger Sakata Toyoshi, his eyes and energy are focused on Ye Han. Seeing Ye Hans unhurried and unhurried look, frowned slightly and said: Mr. Ye Han, you are so kind! Yeah! Xing! Ah! p> Sakata uses an accent when talking about elegance. His original intention was to let Ye Han not be so coquettish. After all, he stayed here as a special envoy for tea. Ye Han went on an outing like this. This is not like an apology at all, but like they asked him to do something in the tea village. Sakakaze usually encounters this situation. If he wants to point fingers with the other side, most of the other side will give him or give the tea a face to converge. However, when he met Ye Han in Bantianfeng, he was destined to make a mistake. Ye Han was swinging his arms leisurely, Haner was eating fruit, listening to Sakata Kaze said, but he had to increase the pressure behind him, originally didnt want to pay attention to him, but pondered would have to kill if he ate it. His big family is not easy to become too rigid, so he glanced at Sakata and showed a rather reluctant smile, saying: Its none of your business After hearing what Ye Han said, Sakata was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly the whole face turned into pig liver color. He pointed at Ye Han and wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to say it, and his face became more purple. After Ye Han finished speaking, he didnt look at Bantians wind, but went straight forward. Instead, Lee and Jinnomoto Sakura looked at Sakatas wind sympathetically, but that was all. You can, you can! Arrogance is right, wait to see if you can be arrogant for a while! Sakata Feng thought viciously in his heart, looked Ye Hans eyes, There was also a fierce and fierce light. Ye Han was eating fruit. At this time, his heart sounded an alarm, but it showed a slight alarm. Besides, the alarm only flashed past, and did not continue to remind Ye Han. Jean Ye Han was confused. Is someone from Sakata cursing me? Ye Han realized this and couldnt help turning his head and glanced at Sakata Kaze suspiciously. It doesnt matter when Ye Han turned his head, he immediately shook his leg a little, and then said with a clear conscience, Mr. Ye Han, what about you what do you think I do? Oh, look, I dont understand some things. Ye Han frowned when he saw Sakata Kaze like this, then a thought flashed through the mind and continued Say: .. Chapter 2514 Tell me, your mental quality is so poor, how did you sit in the position of this tea messenger? Although Lee and Sakura dont know what happened , But because the journey was too boring, only Ye Han was there to entertain himself. Even the cold assistant was not attracted. They all want to know what this ugly guy can do. Sakata Feng started to panic, and when he heard Ye Han ask him this question so mockingly, he immediately wanted to lose his temper, but he did not dare to offend Ye Han. I heard that Ye Han didnt blink at killing people. If he gets angry and gets cut by a knife, where will he go to argue? So, despite his shortness of breath, he insisted on being happy on the surface, and said, I am not genius, but But if you ask you questions, you are still humble Is it? Ye Han took a sip impatiently, then looked sideways at the wind of Sakata, smiled and said, Ill give you one last chance. What do you mean? ?What does this child mean? Also, where did he see my humility again? Sakata is a little confused. What does Ye Han want me to say, does he want to give him one last chance? Sakata swallowed his saliva, cautious and solemn said: I am your brother, so I was sent Oh, I understand. Ye Han nodded, indicating that he had been understood, and then continued walking. Lee and Sakura were a little surprised. The reason is is it simple? What a disappointment! Sakatas wind is more stupid. He was unbelievable and asked loudly: Is it over? Otherwise? Ye Hanman asked casually. What do you mean by giving me the last chance? Although Sakata is afraid of Ye Han, he is not afraid of him, so he still dares to ask a question or something. Besides, his famous brother, the messenger of the tea village, is not a beggar either. There is still some courage and courage in it. Oh, nothing, I just scared you. Ye Han said with a bad taste, but he was a little skeptical in his heart. Generally speaking, there are two types of messengers, those without courageous spirit and those without courageous spirit. Most people with courageous spirits are not welcome by high-level officials, and those without courageous spirits are either royal members or powerful people. Tea hopes that Konoha will hand over Ye Han to apologize to his family. If it is sincere, then it will definitely choose the one with courageous spirit and real materials, even if it is dead, it does not matter. After all, the village of Konoha Ninja is not a small home or a small village. This is one of the strongest tolerances available today. If they think that the practice of tea violates Konohas dignity, it is possible to kill the messenger and then refuse the request for tea. So, this time tea actually sent a royal family, that is very strange. If our Konoha disagrees with your request, how would you explain it? Ye Han asked again as he walked. At first, I scolded Ye Han in my heart. When I heard Ye Han ask him again, I couldnt help feeling a tingling pain. My eyebrows frowned slightly and I smiled. Sir, I dont know why you asked me this. I really havent thought about it. Then you want to do it now. When Ye Han looks cold At the time, he stopped to look at the wind in Bantian and said, If you dont want to go, then I wont go to your tea country! Ah, no. .. Chapter 2515 Sakakaze heard Ye Han say this, suddenly anxious, and quickly said: You make me think, you make me think! Ye Han replied , Then walked to a big tree, stood there, holding one arm, hiding in the shadow looked at Kaze. A couple, when did you think about it and when do I leave? Dont say Lee and Kinomoto Sakura think Ye Han is a little unfathomable mystery. Even Sasuke doesnt understand what medicine Ye Han sells in this gourd. This product is sick! After thinking for a long time, in the end, the three of Lee got an amazing unified answer. Is Ye Han sick? Looking back at Sakatas wind, he found that although he touched his chin with his hand and smiled on his face, he still had a little sweat on his forehead. Strange! Ye Han is very strange, this Sakata wind is even stranger. After about 20 breaths, Sakata seems to have found the answer. looked Ye Han, he smiled and said, Lord, in fact, you know this kind of thing. We just want to appease the people and let you go. We are just a formality. Therefore, if you disagree, our family is willing to compensate you some Mental damage compensation. Please come over and greet you privately with our highest ceremony. I dont know, are you satisfied with this answer? Very satisfied. Ye Han said with a smile: However, now as far as Im concerned, it seems a bit of a loss After receiving the news, Sakata said directly: Dont worry, sir, the ceremony is ready. , We will prepare the money, so Lee and others all looked stupid. Ye Han is so serious about pulling this and pulling it, is it trying to dig money? Still so serious, openly pit money! On the other hand, Ye Han, after listening to Sakatas words, his heart was full of indifference, but on the surface he smiled and said, I look forward to your most noble ceremony. Continue. Mizukage Terumi Mei of Fu Root Ninja village was very angry when he learned that Chang Cheng Lang was killed by Konoha Ninja Ye Han. Soon after she became Mizukage, there were not many people around her and those who supported her, but those with strength were even more pitiful. Yizhirou is the person she trusts most, but how can she not be angry when an important and useful person like her is killed by Konoha Ninja? However, unlike other villages, the power of Wuyin Ninja Village is not absolute. If you want to make any decision, you must pass the decision of the Presbyterian Church. Therefore, on her current basis, it is impossible to avenge Yongzhirou. However, Ye Han openly killed an ordinary person in the tea village and gave her a chance. Although this is not a big deal, Terumi Mei pays special attention to Ye Hans affairs, so whenever Ye Han makes any big moves, she will know. As a result, she immediately sent someone to contact Tea, and the conclusion was exactly what she expected. They agreed to cooperate with Wuyin Village. At that time, the tea township was full of voices. Some villagers even publicly protested, asking Daimyo to give them an explanation, or to bring Ye Han to justice. However, Chazhi is only a small man, how can he have the courage to find the fire theory? Once improperly handled, Erlai is handed over, which will only lead to more bad luck in the end. However, the arrival of Yuyin happened to solve the matter, so he immediately communicated with Hidden Mist and then came up with a plan. Tea sent a confidant to Konoha and asked Ye Han to apologize publicly or privately in tea. .. Chapter 2516 Even after Ye Han apologized, he can still compensate Konohas money in the tea village. In any case, Jean Ye Han must come to the tea country. At that time, Ye Han will be assassinated on the way to the tea village. Even if Ye Han is very powerful, it is impossible to avoid the assassination carefully planned by them. After all, they are the most secretive, assassinated and assassinated. Furthermore, the ninjas she sent this time were all elites, with a single strength, and some were slightly better than Chojuro. In addition, in Terumi Meis view, Ye Hans power may not be as powerful as rumors. He was often killed in Yu County, and the news, whether it was about Chang or the killing of more than fifty people, came from. Who knows what Yu Yin is making? However, no matter whether Ye Hans strength is really strong or not, it can be confirmed that Chang did kill him. Besides, I want to kill Ye Han, but in fact he doesnt want to avenge the dragon. After all, the dragon was already dead when it died. Its no big deal to avenge him. At most, it touched other men around him. However, in Fogan Village, he did not believe in being touched. So, this time, she made a firm resolution to kill Ye Han, and most importantly, she wanted to build a defensive line of tea! Once this is done with tea, then tea will be in the same boat as her. If it wants to protect itself from the anger of the fire, tea can only rely on their Wudu Village. In this way, as long as she kills a Ye Han, Terumi Mei can directly and indirectly control the tea village. In this way, her voice in Hidden Mist Village will be even greater. It will be faster, her abacus wont work! The name of that fool of Chahuh, you are really useless. I can control such a wealthy little tea! Terumi Meis long fingers, light Touching his rosy lips, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant, like a blooming rose. In her eyes, Ye Han is already dead. .. The tea village is famous. In this luxurious R-style room, the name of the tea is right in front of him, and two ninjas stand behind him, looking at each other warily. Across from Daimyo, there is another person sitting. However, if you masked and observe this persons face carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are four diagonal lines on the mask, which are the hidden parts of the fog. Lord, your cooperation with our Wuyin Village this time is definitely the right choice. Wait a long time, we should be able to receive good news. Hidden in the fog Partly, because of masked, I cant know his expression, but judging from the tone of speech, it is clear that they are in a good mood. Um Daimyo nodded hesitantly, and then asked anxiously, However, if the assassination fails, although they changed their clothes, if the Konoha people really want to investigate, they should I can still find it Lord! The foggy black Anbu points interrupted Daimyos words. Moreover, his tone was obviously aggravated. The cold voice said, What you have to do now is to pray that our brave people will succeed in killing Ye Han, instead of worrying here! But, Ye Hans power p> hmph, is his strength strong? We Fog Chunin are best at assassination, lets talk Speaking of this, the part hidden in the fog couldnt help laughing: Dang When we seek your cooperation Chapter 2517 You dont have to worry so much. Why, ninjas seal has been sealed and used, and you regret it again? Im just thinking, if they fail, should we set up ambushes here? In addition, is it inappropriate to set the assassination location on the grass? After hearing this, the part hidden in the fog burst into laughter. In my heart, I despised the name of this tea town to the extreme, but I still said: It is the easiest to stab in the city. . If Ye Han died on the grass, then the accusation could be thrown on the grass and let it come back. Doesnt this kill two birds with one stone? But, if Ye Han doesnt walk through the grass Daimyo said worriedly. Dont worry, they will go back. I gave your brother a death order. He will take Ye Han and them across the grass. He will. Speaking of the fog being dim, there is a hint of cold light in my eyes. very good, very good Daimyo trembled and didnt dare Going on. He can only pray in his heart that his brother can complete the mission. Otherwise, even he will not save his brothers life. At this time, Ye Han and his entire group have arrived. The border of Caoxiang.. The last time Ye Han went to Chaxiang, he also passed through Caoxiang. But because of this mission, Reid and his client were there, so he did not enter This home. He just walked through the nearby woods. When he came back last time, he also tried to keep a low profile and didnt go through this grass. Ye Han looked at the grass nearby, slightly frowned. If If he remembers correctly, Orochimarus tolerance should be controlled by Orochimaru. There is no need to look for trouble, I am not alone. Ye Han muttered in his heart, and then walked towards the depths of the forest. Sakakaze saw that Ye Han didnt plan to walk away from the grass. He was suddenly anxious, and a drop of sweat ran down his forehead. , Seeing that Ye Han did not intend to enter the grass, he could only bite the bullet and stop Ye Han: Mr. Ye Han, you are in the wrong place. En? Ye Han stopped, frowned slightly, his eyes looked at the wind in Sakata, his tone was very cold, he said in other ways: Do you think Where should we go? UhNaturally, I left the grass. The terrain there is very good. We can add some energy to the grass. In addition, I have always admired a strong man like Lord Ye Han. I wonder if you can give me a chance to invite you to dinner? I happen to know that one of Cao Zhis restaurants is very good. After Sakata finished speaking, he couldnt help having a drink for himself. He thought the reason he came up with at the moment was absolutely ingenious, and he couldnt help smiling. After listening to Sakata Ye Han scratched his head silently. The reason Sakata gave was ridiculous. Do you still worship expert? I dont know how much you worship me along the way. I dont know how to lie! Ye Han has been able to determine the degree of Sakatas determination to let him leave the grass. There must be some conspiracy. As for what it is, Ye Han can guess it with his. This time, this tea town I want to kill him! However, as far as the teas ability is concerned, the highest level is just ordinary tolerance. Why can they kill me? Ye Han thoughtfully, looked Sakata Feng There was a flattering smile in front of him, and then a flash of light in my heart. Well, lets start from the grass. .. Chapter 2518 I have never been to Caos Home. I have seen the local conditions and customs of Caos Home. Ye Han finally agreed to Sakatas suggestion, and then he looked a little nervously at Yan Xiaoli and others, and finally frowned slightly, but said nothing. Jack Ball, none of them die easily. Even if the grass king has a big conspiracy, they will not necessarily die if I die! As for Lee and Sakura, they did not say the choice of route. After all, the mission Huo Ying gave them was to follow Ye Hans instructions, and Sasuke frowned seemed to have noticed something. After entering the grass, I saw green fields. Some villagers are weeding in the fields. After walking along the path for about half an hour, Ye Han and his family saw a fairly busy street, which was very similar to the downtown area of ??Konoha. I am afraid this is the most prosperous place in the whole country. Sakata Kaze saw this street, his face involuntarily laughed again, but what he said was quite ironic, and he obviously looked down on the economic strength of this tea village. Well, Ive been to Caozhixiang before. This is indeed the most prosperous place in Caoxiang. Lee nodded aside, then looked Ye Han and said: In addition, there is the most delicious food in Caoxiang. Oh? Ye Hans eyes brightened when he heard this, and he looked like he was eating. What is this? he said. Yes Sakakaze suddenly interrupted Lees words: Mr. Ye Han, the most delicious food here is naturally my and The food you said. The salmon in their store is a must. I will take you there now. hmph, no! Lee is upset, then angry Looked Ye Han and said, Ye Han, are you listening to me or to him? Ye Han was speechless. He looked at Sakura and Sasuke, What do you think? Lets go where Lee said Sakura looked at Sasukes eyes hesitantly. He did not respond, but his eyes looked Lee said: Then, Lee will lead the way As Ye Han said, Lee immediately became happy, and then raised his small chin like a demonstration looked Sakata Kaze, and then walked forward, Ye Han and Jin Nuo Motoying Sasuke also followed. Sakakaze is a foregone conclusion, his face is slightly gloomy, but in the end he took a deep breath, put on a smiling face, and ran all the way. We must not to act with undue hasteWe must not make mistakes Colorful balls The shops on the street moved slowly. Soon, a small but delicate shop appeared in front of everyone. Here! Lee said with a smile, then raised his foot and walked in. Ye Han and other people followed closely behind. Welcome. Entering the store, there is no one in the store, because it is not time to eat, which is the reason for the day. A young girl saw someone coming in and rushed to meet him. This girl is 16 and 7 years old, with a pure face and graceful figure, not far from Lee, a beautiful woman of the same age. Among all the beautiful women Ye Han had seen, she was also ranked first. We want 10 strings of rainbow balls. Lee directly ordered the most famous meatball in the store because she has been here. .. Chapter 2519 Yes, please wait a moment. The girl replied, bowing slightly, and preparing for retirement. After Ye Han and other people sat down, soon the girl brought a string of colorful balls like a rainbow. Ladies and gentlemen, please. Ye Han is not welcome, he just picked up a bunch of food, they sold very well, plus it was recommended by Lee. Presumably this will not disappoint him, but as soon as he took it, a pill and a bite, a strong sweetness spread in his mouth. This sweetness is really rich, sweetest than Ye Hans ever tasted Candy is dozens of times sweeter. Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, then spit the ball into the trash can, and then subconsciously said, what is this thing, lying in the sink? After saying this, Ye Han only felt a chill on his back, and only heard a man behind him say viciously: Where are you from? How dare you say Sonny made a death wish! En? Ye Han looked up innocently, looked at the embarrassed girl, then turned around and looked back. Look. Behind him stood a brave man, his fingers crackling, looking Ye Hans eyes were very bad, as if he was about to eat Ye Han, and he was wearing a very The conspicuous forehead, Kushinins forehead! Child, do you dare to repeat what you just said? Ye Han looked at the strong man and said. As for other people, he ignored them. In addition, looking at their lineup, you can see an adult leading a group of youngsters out to play. When he was bullied, he was not stressed at all. Master Liang, dont, dont be angry the girl said, then looked Ye Han and said, But, this guest, why did you say that? Is my meatballs not to your taste? Although the girl is calm on the surface, she is also very dissatisfied with Ye Hans performance in her heart. Even if it doesnt suit her taste, she cant just spit it out, and then blurt out, What is this? Besides, Im still a beautiful woman, okay? How can you treat a beautiful woman like this? Ye Han was speechless, holding the remaining string of balls in his hand, looking at them before his eyes. He said, Who can stand your sweetness? I said that might be a bit rude, I apologize to you. However, I still have to say that your meatballs are really not tasty. Your child is dead! The strong man named Liang Ye was furious and walked to the table where Ye Han and the other people were sitting. He suddenly patted the table, causing the iron table to rattle. Liang Yes shots, even Lee and Kinomotosakura, two kind-hearted girls, became gloomy, let alone assistants. They wanted to see it as fun. This was the first time they saw Ye Han embarrassed and questioned, so they didnt even have a way out to help Ye Han. But, who knows, this Liangye actually thought they were easy to bully, and ran to them to shoot the table. Who was this scared? When the girl saw this, she felt embarrassed and wanted Liangye not to do this. Although she didnt like Liangye, lets talk about it. After all, Liangye came for her. Let Liangye feel that she is falling on his face, Liangye will only get even more angry, and there may be a lot of trouble. However, if you dont speak, its not more difficult to be with the guests, and there is no room for maneuver. .. Chapter 2520 If you let them out, what can she do? Furthermore, Ye Han said that, she also wanted Liangye to teach Ye Han. Just as the girls heart was turning, the sight in front of her surprised her. I think you want to die! Ye Han didnt want to do anything, but how could he endure such a thing? Ye Han, originally sitting on a chair, stood up, with a straight and slender body, standing in this small shop blankly, as if he hadnt put everything in his eyes. His hand moved slightly, and a long sword suddenly appeared in Ye Hans hand. No one knows where the sword comes from. Sasuke saw the kamikaze sword appear out of thin air, and his heart was beating wildly. He looked at Ye Hans eyes, with slight changes. Is it Ninjutsu or the characteristic of this sword? Where did he get this sword? Besides, look at Ye Hans imposing-mannerIs the rumor true? ! Sasuke was suddenly startled by Ye Hans sword, his mind was full of thoughts. Ginomoto Ying was also slightly shocked by this. However, her eyesight is not as good as Sasukes, and her thinking is not as good as Sasukes. Therefore, she just feels that this is a similar spiritualism that Ye Han learned, and she doesnt need to print or use ninja scroll. Lee had already seen Ye Hans power, so she was not surprised, but she was worried that Ye Han would call out this sword. Because every time she sees Ye Han shouting this sword, she will definitely see blood, which means Ye Han committed suicide! Lee feels a bit annoyed and regretful. She knew she would not bring Ye Han to this store. She is like this now. If she kills people here, she might not be as troublesome as in the tea country. As for Sakata, he doesnt understand this because he has seen many acrobats and can perform. Ye Han was also surprised by Ye Hans skills. Seeing the whirlwind on the sword, his heart was fixed. He looked at Ye Han contemptuously, said with a sneer: Do you want to use acrobatics to scare me? This is ridiculous. Do you know who Uncle Ben is? Laozi is a middle-aged person from Cao Yin Village and from the Cao Zhimin Guard Captain. Even you want to scare me? Ye Han looked at Lin Xia contemptuously and said, What are you? After speaking, with a move of his hands, the sword raised, The spirit power of the gods constantly rushed towards the sword moves, and the sword moves were illuminated by the surging of the spirit power of the gods. Ye Han only injected 30 points into the Excalibur, while in Kenjutsu, he only used meteorites that increase speed. However, even if there is only this, this level of attack cannot be resisted by the ordinary endurance of Ryano. Great Kenjutsu, meteorite! When the sword fell, Lincias initial contempt and sneaked turned into shock. Looking at the extremely fast sword in horror, his brain didnt even have time to react. Then a sword light flashed through his mind. He only saw Ye Hans face, he didnt care. Who is he? WhyDid I die so easilyI dont want to!!! Although the ambition of 10,000 people is not willing , They cannot resist the pull of hell. Then the last point of consciousness dissipated. Liangs body suddenly split into two parts and fell to both sides. Between the fragments of Madara Madara of blood stains, neat cuts on both ends of the corpse can be vaguely seen. Yangye is dead! Ye Han used a small amount of spiritual energy and did not use a sword to destroy the gods, so he did not urge firmness and gentleness. .. Chapter 2521 Therefore, although the destructive power is great, the destructive power is concentrated and does not spread to other places. Furthermore, there are not many people outside at this time. No one found out what happened here. However, Lee and others are not surprised. They just thought Ye Han was too decisive in the war. But the girl in this shop is just an ordinary person and cannot bear this kind of sight. She screamed directly, staggered back a few steps, and pointed at Ye Han suspiciously. Youyouactuallykilled himyou guyswhy did you kill himevildemon! How did this happen? thing? I was fine just now. If this is not a word, I will kill you. What exactly is this? Ye Han giggled and said: Its his fault. If you offend someone, you offend me. Alsothe word devil, I dont like to listen. Let me listen. Be careful I kill you! Ye Han is not a sacred person, let alone a person who is rubbed and caring for others, let alone a small character. If you anger me, you will die! Oh, by the way, dont think Im cracking a joke. If you believe, then you can try. Ye Han is afraid that girls dont believe him, so he Remind her very tenderly. After hearing this, the girl opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Hans handsome face, especially his clean face, which felt like a dog day. However, the girls did not dare to listen to Ye Hans reminder. Look at Ye Hans posture. The girls are very confident. She dared to try. Ye Han really killed her! When Ye Han saw that the girl was finally healed, he asked casually: By the way, what is your name? IMy name is Matsushima Bridge. MatsushimaIs Matsushima safe? Ye Han chewed it over and over again, always feeling its name, as if he was listening somewhere been. Then his brain flashed with good light, his eyes flickered slightly, and he praised: Good name! Praise is praise. However, the meatballs of this family are really not as delicious as Lee said. Jean Ye Hans expectations fell to the lowest level in an instant. Then, seeing everyone looking at him, without moving the meatballs on the table, he said, I think everyone is not good at these meatballs, so lets go. Listen to this Then, all people are dumbstruck and unable to reply, silently muttering in their hearts: If you eat something and you kill someone, it is full of blood, where is your appetite? Finally, Lee was unwilling to let Matsushima clean up the colored balls when he got up and left. I can see that Lee likes to eat. Matsushima Qing finished packing things and walked to Lee, looking a little hesitantly at Ye Han, as if he had something to say. Ye Han also naturally noticed Matsushimas expression. Seeing her entangled face, he didnt dare to say it. He couldnt help but took out 10 yuan and said, Dont entangle, I am not the kind of person who gives money? Since I have eaten your food, if its not good I will still give you money to eat. Matsushima Harumi just wants to curse at this moment. Because Ye Han didnt give the money, what was she struggling with? What was he thinking about? Now he kills people and also the people in my shop. If you are patted away, what can I do? Matsushima Harus body trembled when he thought of this, and he did not hesitate. .. Chapter 2522 Suggested up the courage and said: This is not a question of money, but, you go, Caoxiang look for me, what can I do Matsushima Pointing to the corpse on the ground, and then staring at Ye Han without blinking. Ye Leng said indifferently: If you tidy up your body, they will come to you. You just have to give them your body. Ye Han sees Matsushimas sunshine still With a sore face, he said impatiently: That Sabi made me feel terrible. This is also because the meatballs you made really dont meet my taste. Its good for me not to kill you. What else do you want? Matsushima Harumi felt her dignity and was trampled by Ye Han. She looked Ye Hans despicable eyes, but she continued to say with courage, Can youcan you see itTell me your name? Oh, I wanted to wait The team came to sell me. Ye Han said funny. In fact, even if he didnt say it, the people in Caoxiang knew that Ye Han killed him after the incident. After all, they are so upright that they did not pretend to be in the Cao family. They must have been informed by the information staff of the Cao family, and then they had a little exposure to the methods of killing, and when they came to the Cao family, they could kill people. As long as he is not a fool, he will know that the murderer is his Ye Han. But Matsushima Harumi heard what Ye Han said, and more importantly, her dead soul took a big risk. Her white cheeks became pale again. Matsushima Shin really wants to do this because he knows the Caoxiang system very well. Even if Lin Xia was not killed by her, as long as it happened in her shop, she would inevitably suffer some hardships, even fall into the hands of some erotic people, and even suffer physical abuse. If she knows the name of the person who killed Liu Ye, then she can alleviate her guilt and make herself feel better. Ye Han found it fun to scare Matsushima Haru. In addition, most importantly, Matsushima Sunshine cooperated very well with him. This made him feel a little unhappy and became happier. When he wanted to tease for a while, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his waist. Shh Ye Han took a painful breath, turned his head to look, but saw Xiao Glass looking at him with a smile on his face, lowered his head , I suddenly saw Xiao Glasss gentle hands exerting slight force. damn it! Ye Han glared at Lee, gently patted her little hand away, and murmured, Dont be big or small. Then he has no plans to continue flirting. Looking back, he said to Haru Matsumoto, My name is Ye Han was about to say his name, but he didnt want to. When the store door suddenly opened, a ninja in uniform walked out of the grass. I came in and interrupted Ye Han. After the ninja of the grass king came in, he saw the corpse that was divided into two halves on the ground at a glance. Then he looked at Ye Han and his entire group standing there. His pupils slightly shrunk, and then he immediately turned around and closed the store door. Lee and his entourage looked confused, but Ye Hans eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to think of something. In contrast, Matsushima Haru, after watching The Ninja of the Grass King, her eyes suddenly lit up. She lost the heart to resist, but she regained consciousness. Matsushima Sunshine quickly ran to the ninja of the grass king, shouting as he ran: Akeki Captain, please save me! .. Chapter 2523 Qimu Fengtian is the Captain of the Caoxiang Peoples Guard, and his strength is Ren Shang. Captain Liang Ye, the guard that Ye Han killed just now, was one of his subordinates. As far as strength is concerned, Fengtian Chimu is Renshang, the highest influence in Caoxiang, while Liangye is just an ordinary task. This difference can be counted as the difference between heaven and earth. As far as the rank is concerned, Fengtian Akagi is in charge of the guard ninja of the grass. In the degree of grass, it can be regarded as a great power. Compared with the bright realm of the leader, it is above the surface level. So when Matsushima Haru saw the strongest Akagi Fengtian in Caoxiang, she immediately felt that a savior had come, and she rushed to Akagi Fengtian for help. Not far away, Matsushima Sunshine ran up to Fengtian on the seventh or eighth steps, crying and pointing at Ye Han. Chimu, you can come, Ryuno has already been killed by him. If you dont come, others will be killed by the devil. Quicklyhelp me, quickly kill the devil Matsushima Harus tearful eyes and the pitiful look at the moment are more cute. But in Ye Hans eyes, she couldnt help feeling sick and sighed: This is indeed the most vicious womans heart! Originally, Ye Han didnt intend to kill Matsushima Sunshine, but she didnt expect it. , Matsushima Sunshine is so vicious, when he saw the thigh coming, he quickly lifted it up, pointed at Ye Han and shouted that people would kill him. Of course, these are also for survival. It is understandable for Matsushima Haru to do this. However, since he dared to do Ye Hans head for this kind of thing, then Ye Han is naturally not the kind to let others People who are in charge. Furthermore, Ye Han just heard Matsushima Nanboru call him the devil You seem to have forgotten what I said. Ye Han Squinting looked Matsushima Harumi, and said softly. Every word he said made Matsushima Harus heart seem to be hit by a heavy hammer. When Lee saw Ye Han look like this, he knew that Ye Han was really angry this time. What about youwhat do you look likedo you know who is next to me? Matsushima Haru was shocked by Ye Hans words like this Trembling, she was a little trembling when she talked, but when it came to the person next to her, she couldnt get up anymore, and her face showed the pride of a little woman again, yelling: The one next to me is the strongest grass in our family. Dont think that you are strong and can control my life and death at will. However, if you meet Qimus Fengtian, you will die! Ye Han heard Matsushimas voice, his mouth tilted slightly. He smiled gently, with a trace of disdain on his face. Then he said softly: Its a pity that these beautiful faces are so beautiful. What do you mean? Matsushima is unclear, so I saw Ye Han at this time. With that disdainful expression, I cant help but think of Ye Hans expression when he killed Liangye Thinking of this, Matsushimas pupils couldnt help but shrink slightly. Then, seeing Hongmu Fengtian next to her, she did not kill the demon in her eyes. She turned her head worriedly, and said to Fengtian, Redwood Lord, please kill the devil and let the grassland Dad. Before Matsushima finished her words, Fengtian Mahogany in front of her slapped her face suddenly, making a crisp noise. Chimu Fengtians angry palm. .. Chapter 2524 Leaving Matsushima Harus face behind him, suddenly fanned out a palm mark, and then slammed Matsushima Haru back a few steps with force. Matsushimas sunlight felt buzzing on Akagis palm fan, his eyes kept looking forward, stepping on a pool of blood flowing out of the bright field, but he didnt know it. In the end, his legs could no longer support, and finally he collapsed to the ground and sat weak on the ground. Sitting on the ground, Song Shijing was stunned for a while, and then regained his thinking ability, and found himself sitting in a pool of blood, with white and slender legs, full of blood, full of elasticity, and soaked in blood. In addition, when Matsushima Haru looked to the side, she saw a corpse full of filth and bright wildness. She was taken aback at once and stood up. When she thought of the scene just now, she couldnt help but disgust to herself. When she stood up, she finally woke up, feeling the fiery pain on her face. There is no pain in her right hand. She did not understand why she was beaten intact in Fengtian. Along with this question, Matsushima Haru confidently looked at the door of the store, and wanted to ask why Fengtian Nuki treated her this way. However, she did not see Qimu Fengtian walking in the direction of the store door. When she was puzzled, Qimu Fengtians voice sounded behind her. Sorry, Mr. Ye Han, I am late for such an unpleasant thing. Im so sorry. Fengtian Akagi bowed his head respectfully and said to Ye Han, from its slightly trembling voice In the middle, you can hear that Akagi Fengtian at this time seemed very scared. Oh, Ye Han agreed. He did not expect that Caoxiangs attitude turned out to be that he had no intention of chasing his people in Caoxiang. This is not it. Listening to this tone, he still wants to apologize like him. Ye Han was surprised. The degree of grass is mainly supported by the grass cover, and the true leader of the grass cover is Orochimaru. In other words, is this Orochimarus attitude? Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help frowned. He did not believe that Orochimaru would be polite to him because of his power. After all, even if he is strong, Orochimaru is not necessarily weaker than him. As for the last time, it was entirely because Orochimaru did not expect that his power would be so strong that he was defeated by his surprise. If he really cheers up, it is really uncertain who wins and who loses. Therefore, Orochimaru does not need to be good to him. In addition, the most important thing is that Orochimaru could not have known that Ye Han knew that he was in charge of the housekeeper behind the scenes. Therefore, there is no such thing as Orochimarus overture. In other words, Orochimaru is asking this family to show his favor. This intention is a bit too strange. If Ye Han is an aboriginal in the shadow of fire, he might really have a good feeling about the home of Cao, but unfortunately he is not an aboriginal. Therefore, Orochimaru and Jane Gorges had a good sense of the degree of grass, which is another reason why Ye Han had doubts about the degree of grass. What is Orochimarus intention? Ye Han is really confused this time. Although he has watched Huo Ying, there are still some characters in Huo Ying. He cannot fully understand the person in his heart, and Orochimaru is one of them. Mr. Ye Han, if you kill him, Luno will be damned. This Matsushima is very good. Since I just offended you, it is up to you. .. Chapter 2525 Qimu Fengtian had seen Ye Han for a long time, but did not speak. He thought that Ye Hans anger had not eased, so he quickly threw Song Dao Sonny out again, hoping Ye Han could breathe a sigh of relief. However, Matsushima Haru who was standing behind was already pale. At first, Matsushima Shinichi was shocked when he saw Fengtian Kougi respecting Ye Han so much. At the same time, a bad feeling appeared in his heart. In addition, when he heard Qimu Mukden call him Ye Han, she always felt very familiar. When Ye Han looked at her again, she finally remembered the name Ye Han! Ye Hanhe killed dozens of ninjas in the rain, including three tolerant Ye Han. Is this a legend? After a tremor, he fell feebly in a pool of blood, letting the blood be stained on his body, and there was no sleep Yes, which Ye Han can become the strongest person in the grass, Qimu Fengtian , Respect each otherhaha Matsushima Qing looked at this handsome, but very young youth with a wry smile, with regrets in her eyes. She really did not expect that this youth, With such a cold identity, he can kill a tolerant person in Caozhi, and let Caozhi treat each other with courtesy. What would you dowhat would you dowhat would you do with me? Matsushima Qings heart is already scared, but she doesnt think Ye Han will Kill her. She is very confident in her appearance. Even if she had just done something similar, she believed Ye Han would not kill her. The most likely thing is to serve him in bed, Ye Han. Matsushima Haru thought of this, and she didnt know if she was happy or sad. Whats happy is that she doesnt have to die, whats sad is that she will become a sex tool for others. But, its not badthis Ye Han is strong and handsome, and he gets along well with him. The initial shock and variety in Matsushima After the complicated FaLun stream appeared, she began to think about other things. Ye Han clearly saw Matsushima, the color of panic in his eyes had disappeared, and he couldnt help being a little surprised. Under everyones gaze, he lifted his foot and walked forward. Although his position in Fengtian did not hinder Ye Hans progress, he was worried that Ye Han would misunderstand his position. He quickly stepped aside and said that he would not protect Matsushimas sunshine. Ye Han walked towards the Matsushima sunshine calmly. Matsushimas sunny eyes flickered and said, Lord Ye Han, I was wrong just now. You have many adults. As long as you can forgive me, II can do anything, even if you want me, I will. . When Matsushima Haru said so, Akagi Nodded, and sighed that Matsushima Haru was acquainted. When Lee and Sakura saw this scene, they were deeply ashamed of Matsushimas behavior, and their eyes towards Ye Han changed slightly. The tea messenger Sakata Feng sighed inwardly. At first, he thought that through Ye Hans killing in the degree of grass, he could gain a sense of the degree of tea and the degree of grass. After the incident, even if Ye Han was killed and his ponytail was exposed, he could have another grassy home and put pressure on Konoha together. However, judging from the attitude of Caoxiang, this is obviously impossible. In addition, not only that, but now he also sent another beautiful girl from Caoxiang, which made Sakatas eyes very greedy. He fell in love with Matsushima Sunshine a long time ago. He wants to kill Ye Han later and take Matsushima Sonny away. .. Chapter 2526 Who wants Matsushima sunshine to fall into Ye Hans hands fairly? However, Sakaze doesnt care, anyway, this Ye Han is about to die. At that time, Matsushima will be sunny, so naturally it will be his. Furthermore, he thought of a better plan, that is, if he looks for opportunities, when Ye Han and Matsushima are happy, will someone more easily assassinate him? At this moment, Ye Hans relaxed words lingered in everyones ears. Do you remember what I said? This sentence shocked everyone in this place, even Matsushima Sunshine. Ye Han giggled looking Matsushimas eyes, and said gently and firmly: I said that if I call me a demon, I will really kill you. Ye Hans words fell lightly in Matsushima Harus ears, recalling the scene when Akaki Fengtian had just arrived, she called Ye Han is devil, and then waited for a punch, and she collapsed to the ground weakly, and said unbelievable: Is this the reason for youDo you want to kill me? Even Lee and other people nearby find this reason a bit strange. On the other hand, Ye Han nodded in an official manner. Then he stretched out a finger. The light on his finger was flashing. The spiritual energy of God is still concentrated on Ye Hans fingers. Matsushima Ito is sure Ye Han really wants to kill him, but he has no room. His face suddenly became ugly, the fist clenched, his eyes clenched. Then he stood up and wielded fist to fight Ye Han. He rushed over and shouted: Devil, even if I die, I will still Puff Matsushimas voice, like a stream of water, stopped abruptly. Standing on half of his body, he suddenly froze, and then his legs seemed to lose strength, but fell forward according to inertia. Matsushima Kaedes corpse was lying in a pool of blood, from behind his heart You can see a blood hole in the department. Ye Hanman carelessly rubbed his fingers and said with a smile, This is not bad. Since Ye Han learned to use the spiritual energy he controls, after several such experiments, he has mastered this power, controlled the spiritual energy of the gods, compressed his fingers, and then Fire them like an air gun. However, due to physical strength, 10 points of spiritual energy or even the limit are condensed on his fingers, so the power is not particularly large, but it is very convenient to deal with ordinary persons. And if you want this kind of attack power, by walking up a flight of stairs, it can only increase the physical strength. Ye Han thinks about this, and feels more and more that the physical exchange needs to be on the agenda. . After killing Song Dao Sonny, the faces of Lee and Jin Nuomoto Ying did not move. They looked at Ye Han in awe. They did not expect Ye Han to be so decisive in the war. p> Sasuke was equally shocked. His heart immediately raised Ye Hans danger to another level. At the same time, his heart couldnt help comparing Ye Han with the person he hated. If Ye Han fights with himwho will win? Although Sakata was surprised by Ye Hans sharp and decisive attitude, he was not too shocked. He regretted not coming here to enjoy Matsushimas beautiful body, and other people felt nothing. Here. Among his Second-Kage officials, they are similar to those of the royal family and family. They dont care about the lives of these commoners at all. If they die, they will die too Chapter 2527 I killed her, okay? Ye Han turned his head and looked at Mukden Akki, as if nothing happened. Fengtian Chimu heard Ye Hans question, heart shivered with cold, pondered carefully. He didnt seem to say anything to offend Ye Han. He gradually became proud of himself and said flatly: If that woman dares to abuse you, sir, even if you dont do this, I wont let her go. Ye Han nodded lightly and said, Is there anything else? Nothing happened, Ill go. Fengtian Chimu just received an order to visit Ye Han. The order above was to make Ye Han favor Caozhou, and now, it has obviously been reached, Chimu Fengtian bowed and said: If you need help, please come to Caoxiang to find me, I will do my best! Ye Han did not respond to Qimu. Fengtian. He took Lee and his entire group out of the bloody meatball shop. After leaving the store, everything becomes clear at once, and Ye Hans faint feeling of boredom gradually disappeared. Although he regrets Matsushima Harus death, he does not blame himself. He has given Matsushima Harumi a chance, but she cant catch him. No wonder he caught it. He didnt even have a reason for Fengtian Akkis flattery. Fengtian Akki is a real ninja. Ye Han didnt like this kind of person, so naturally he wouldnt say much to him. Ye Han disagrees with the blood on the ground and the two corpses. He knew that Hongmu Fengtian would take care of everything. Ye Han was thinking about this. Whether it was Caozhis order or Caozhis order from Orochimaru who likes to do things hidden behind the scenes, Sakata Kaze quickly walked to Ye Han. Mr. Ye Han, something very unpleasant happened just now. Lets go to the restaurant I mentioned and relax? However, I know there are some very good chicks there, which can be compared with the little ones just now. Compared to chickens!. Sakata said to the wind, gave Ye Han an ambiguous look, and then showed a look like Its all men, you know. Ye The cold is speechless. Cant you say it privately? There are other girls next to you! Just as expected, Jinnuomoto Sakura is impossible to restrain ones anger, staring at him and saying, Sakata Mr! As a messenger of tea, should you pay attention to your image? ! How can you say this in the street? Sakata was a little embarrassed. Seeing Ye Hans facial expressions were a bit subtle, he was still in his heart. He worried that Ye Han would not go to the restaurant because of this. He quickly remedied and said: Im sorry, Im sorry, I Ive mispoken. However, the food there is really good. You rarely have time to go to the home where the grass grows. You may not come again next time. Wouldnt it be a pity if you didnt try this time? Sakatas attitude of admitting that he was wrong is very good, and the last sentence also surprised the snack Kinomotosakura. Lee was embarrassed by the sound of the meatball shop just now, looking Ye Han, Zhen Yehan and Jin Nuomoto Sakura makes the decision together. Sasuke can ignore it. He doesnt care about this kind of thing at all. Ye Han hesitated for a while and looked at the eager expression on Sakatas face. Naturally, He knew that if his guess was not wrong, there must be a trap waiting for him in the restaurant that Sakatas face has been recommending from the beginning to now. And if there is a trap, that is, tea There is already a certainty to kill him Chapter 2528 And this certainty, most likely is the same as Ye Hans guess, and the plan applies to Hokage. Tea and water mist Ninja Village join forces to deal with Ye Han! Ye Han is almost 100% sure now. This certainty makes Ye Han feel a little headache. After all, at this time, his plan to make Konoha subordinate attack him under the guise of Cha and Yinfu Ninja Village is unnecessary. In addition, the boldness of the tea village far exceeded Ye Hans imagination. Who ever thought of a weak military and no supporter who would dare to play with fire like this? Isnt this a joke? Ye Han was speechless, but in the end, he decided to go again. This is not because of Ye Handun, but because the ninjas in the tea and water villages dare not confront him head-on, and they have to do it in the restaurant. This shows that those who want to raid or sneak attack Ye Han, their own strength should not be particularly high. Whether it is a sneak attack or a surprise attack, now that Ye Han has seen their destination and the location they chose, the so-called surprise attack naturally doesnt exist. If Ye Han does not go this time, then next time, he will not be allowed to give him anything more sinister than what he has seen. Well, yes. Ye Han agreed, and then looked Lee and Sakura said, But, you see blood on your shoes. I will buy you a pair of shoes for half an hour. En? Lee looked at Ye Han suspiciously. Although he didnt stay with Ye Han for long, he still knew Ye Han very well. She didnt expect Ye Han to be so considerate for no reason, and gave them half an hour to buy shoes. After Jinnuomoto Ying listened, she looked at Ye Han stupidly and said: You dont want to hold us back and do something nasty. As soon as Ginomoto Sakura said this, Lees thoughtful expression immediately turned into surprise, and then turned into disdain What a mistake you are! Ye Han opened his mouth to explain, but he didnt want KINOMOTOSAKURAhmph hmph. Then he pulled Lee with a smile, shouting one by one, ignoring Ye Han. Jean Ye Han felt empty. Lee is pulled forward by Sakura, and Sasuke neither stands nor walks. Only Sakatas wind showed a successful smile. Lee, dont hurry to go. Ye Han pondered and stopped Lee. Jinnomotto Sakura was pale, and said: Captain Ye Han, you just agreed to let us rest, but you cant just say nothing! I know , I know. When Ye Han watched cartoons before, he didnt know that Jinnuomoto Ying could say so well. He couldnt help feeling a little headache and didnt want to talk to her. On the contrary, he looked Lee and said: I am Captain, naturally I must give my team member some benefits. Ye Han gritted his teeth and took out a 1000 tael bill from his pocket, sincerely Say: Take this money and buy something. HeyCaptain Ye Han, tell us honestly that you intend to give us money. It will not be used to buy us or shut us down. Mouth, so that we wont say anything about you in Caos cooking shop, nor will we do those dirty things? Jinnomotto Ying smiled vaguely, and then Lifted his foot to pick up Ye Hans money. KINOMOTOSAKURA told Ye Han, but he couldnt bear it. .. Chapter 2529 He pulled Jinnomotto Ying aside, and said angrily: Stand aside! Sakura was frightened by Ye Hans appearance With a jump, he remembered Ye Hans decisive battle just now, and killed two people without saying a word. He closed his mouth quickly, and looked at Sasuke aggrievedly, only to find that Sasuke did not respond to her, not even more sad. Ye Han was upset by Kinomotosakuras poisonous tongue. Seeing that she didnt speak, he felt frustrated there alone, without any fluctuations in his heart. He even wanted to laugh. Lee, this money is for you. Ye Han called Lee, and then raised his foot towards Lee. Lee is really unclear. In doubt, when he reached for the money, he saw Ye Hans lips move slightly. The whispers that only she could hear sounded in her ears. There is a conspiracy in tea and water. Be careful. After Ye Han said in a low voice, he saw Lees expression slightly changed, and then he gently Nodding to her, he knew Lee had heard it. Lets go, save some money. Ye Han returned to Sakata and waved to Lee and Sakura. He was still a little uneasy and said to Sasuke, You dont have to stand here. Follow them. When Jinnuomoto Sakura heard Ye Han invite Sasuke to go with him, he His eyes are full of stars, and his face is already covered with a starry-eyed sweet smile. However, Sasuke ignored his little sister and said coldly: Where I go is my freedom. When Ye Han saw this scene, his face It was cold, he said lightly: I am your captain, you must obey my orders! Humph! Sasuke saw that Ye Han was serious. Do not refute him anymore. He snorted and agreed. In this period of time, everything is under Lees command. If you dare not listenI will let you know what regrets are. KINOMOTOSAKARU listen When Ye Han said that, seeing that Sasukes face was not so good, he quickly walked to Sasuke, reached out and grabbed Sasukes arm, trying to pull Sasuke away, but didnt want Sasuke to throw Kinomotosakaru away, and then turned to Ye Han, the original black Hitomi suddenly became a sarin studded with two rounds of jade! Do you think your sharing is powerful? Ye Han looked at Sasuke with squinting eyes. Sasuke squeezed the fist tightly, and then gradually released it. Finally, the sadness in his eyes returned to normal, but his expression was still hideous. Sasuke knows that his current strength is not Ye Hans opponent at all. Although he wanted to fight Ye Han, he was afraid that Ye Han would really kill him. He thinks that this village will not have too many restrictions on people like Ye Han, so he can only bear it now so that he can seek revenge from Itachi when he grows up. When Ye Han saw that Sasuke had no intention of fighting with him, he ignored Ye Han, looked at the nearby Sasuke Kaze, and said with a smile: Lets go. Yes , Sir, go here. Sakakaze is in ecstasy, but on the surface it is still staying calm and collected without any other extraneous expressions. However, he did not realize that his previous attitude had changed. , And the previous expression has revealed flaws. Ye Han followed the wind in Bantian and looked from left to right. There is nothing to worry about, because someone will attack him in the future. .. Chapter 2530 For Sakata, he is not worried at all. In his opinion, when Ye Han agreed to go to the restaurant he recommended, he was already crazy. Sasuke saw that Ye Han didnt care about his hateful eyes, but when he walked away, his heart became even more angry. Do I despise me so much in his eyes? Sasukes gloomy complexion. Sakura dare not speak, and Lee shaking ones head. She knew that Sasuke really hated Ye Han. At the same time, she secretly sighed that Ye Han might really pull hatred. Invisible, she makes the relationship between Sasuke and her dull as water, the whole thing is like water and fire. However, what she didnt know was that when Sasuke was taking the exam in middle school, Ye Han had already made bad friends with him. In addition, Ye Hans own hatred physique made him more and more gnashing ones teeth towards Ye Han. When he was at the Academy, he was considered a genius, and the power he showed was well-deserved. Although he only wants to kill this person, he is still very proud of the comments of people around him. However, since Ye Hans rise, Genius name has changed, and even he was shocked by the rumors of the war. However, this also makes Sasuke hate Ye Han even more. It was not hatred that took away his genius name, but hatred. Ye Han, an orphan from an unknown village, could be better than him. How could he be better than him? ! This time, he and Ye Han are actually tit-for-tat, but he doesnt want to. Ye Han didnt care about him at all, didnt even put him in his eyes. Naruto Sasuke thought of Naruto again. Naruto in original work has already started to learn spiral pills and is looking for Fifth-Kage Huo Ying, Tsunade. However, since Sarutobi Hiruzen is not dead, Naruto is only practicing with Jiraiya at this time. Sasuke believes that Naruto is practicing at this time and his strength will definitely increase a lot. However, he is still sitting here to complete this boring mission, which makes Sasukes psychology even more unbalanced. Sasuke reached out and touched his neck. The spell left by Orochimaru moved slightly in his heart, and his face was full of complexity and determination. KINOMOTOSAKURASasuke called KINOMOTOSAKURA softly. En? Sasuke Jinnuomoto Sakura responded with a little surprise, the smile on his face has not bloomed yet. Arent you shopping? Lets go. .. Yin Yin Ninja Village, a hidden base with a closed Inside the secret room, there are various instruments, test tube forest, including several nutrient tubes. A huge test tube is inserted in the jar to transport nutrient solutions or other medicines. In every nutrition pot, there is a baby with closed eyes, curled up, or a child under 10 years old, which looks very scary. In such a secret room, a persons face is calm, and there is no change in his expression, he just looked at the liquid in the test tube in his hand seriously. Cracking sound In the enclosed secret room, the stone wall on the south side suddenly rises, with silver hair and one eye, Yakushi-Kabuto walked in . After entering Yakushi-Kabuto, the rock wall collapsed again and again. Yakushi-Kabuto looked from the back of the predecessor standing at the experimental table, and said respectfully: Lord Oromo, the degree of grasshas successfully been with Ye Han Preliminary contact .. Chapter 2531 When Orochimaru heard this, he nodded gently, saying that he knew it was a conspiracy. However, getting the grass king close to Ye Han is only a small part of the plot. Therefore, Orochimaru doesnt care. Yakushi-Kabuto also knew that this news did not attract the attention of the Oromo people, so he continued: In addition to the news of Ye Han, I have another news that the Oromo people care about. p> Oh? Orochimaru put down the test tube in his hand, turned around, showing a pale face, looked Yakushi-Kabuto, and asked with hoarse voice: Whats in Sasuke? Is it something? Yes, Lord. Yakushi-Kabuto answered respectfully, and then did not ask Orochimaru for help. He continued, He is also in Caodudu now. He seems to be ordered to go to the tea house with Ye Han. Oh, then? Lord, you want me to get close to Sasuke and then No need. Yakushi-Kabuto didnt finish speaking before Orochimaru interrupted him. Then his voice was hoarse and cold. He said, No trouble. I said before that you dont need what we are doing. If you help him, you will come to me voluntarily. I want him to come to me voluntarily Orochimaru is not in a hurry to change his body because his hands are not sealed. Therefore, he still hopes that Sasuke can come to him voluntarily. Lord Orochimaru, Chi has changed. Let Sasuke come as soon as possible. In addition, shortly before the end of the heavy test, other Ninja Village residents can still come and go freely. Besides, Jonin of Yaba goes to the mission. Now Its the gap between Yaba Yakushi-Kabuto is very considerate of Orochimaru, afraid that over time, there will be changes, so I suggested to Orochimaru. Um Orochimaru hesitated for a while, feeling that what Yakushi-Kabuto said was indeed correct. However, considering that Sasuke has Ye Han by his side now, he cant help but feel a little scared. He couldnt think of Ye Hans way. He said, Ye Han is by his side now. Its not very convenient. After they return to Konoha, we will act again at night. When Orochimaru said this, he was stuck like a snake out the tongue. He looked at Yakushi-Kabuto and said, Send Tayuya with them. Yes, Lord Oromo. Ye Han followed Sakata and ate delicious food at the restaurant he recommended, but also warned against any sneak attack. In terms of food, Ye Han is not worried about poisoning, because if the food is really poisonous, then when he puts his chopsticks on poisonous food, his warning system will warn him, so in In this regard, Ye Han is not worried, it is more effective and accurate than the silver needle poison test. When eating, he observed the surrounding environment, but there was nothing unusual. Jean Ye Han doubted whether his speculation was wrong. Turning his head to look at Sakata, who is full of spring breeze, Ye Han is wondering, what the hell is this? Does this product just invite me to dinner? Liquor leads to three rounds, and food leads to five flavors. After Ye Hans department took out all the food, he did not come to carry out the expected assassination and sneak attack. He stretched and dragged his cheeks, feeling deeply hurt. There is no reasonmy logic should be correcthow could I be someone who has watched more than 700 episodes of Detective Conan, with these microscopic expressions and conventions, Can I still be outsmarted? This is impossible! .. Chapter 2532 Sakata Feng saw the appearance of Ye Han. He also ate almost. He looked at Ye Han and smiled, Mr. Ye Han, lets get back to business. Whats the point? Ye Han couldnt help but asked with some doubts: What topic? AhemOf course, Im looking for a few beautiful chickens, so happy Ye Han suddenly heard this, moved in his heart and nodded Say: Well, you can look at the arrangement. Sakatas face lightened slightly when he heard this. Then he stood up and said, They dont have that kind of service on the surface. They must look for a secret door here. Please wait, Mr. Ye Han. Ill be back in a while. Ye Han nodded and passed. After a while, Kaze Sakata came back, followed by three beautiful women in kimonos, all looking good. Ye Han touched his chin, smiled and looked at Sakatas voice: How do you assign odd numbers? Do you want two or I want two? Said Sakata hand sweeps, Sir, Im cracking a joke. These three are yours, and mine are in another room. Oh Ye Han agreed, a strange color Flashed deep in his eyes. Then enjoy, Ill go to another room. Sakata bowed gently in the wind, and then looked at the three women and said, Taking good care of this gentleman is good for you . Thanks Lord Thanks Lord Thanks Lord Three The woman smiled and said, then looked Ye Hans eyes shone slightly, then twisted her graceful posture, and then walked towards Ye Han. Sakata Kaze said, slowly backing out, and pulling the door up by the way. Lord, what do you call it? A woman walked towards Ye Han first, and said as she walked, two other women followed him. Ye Han smiled and said, Call me Murakami. En? The three women were slightly taken aback at the same time, and the walking pace was also There was a sudden pause, and then immediately the color changed. Ye Han smiled slightly: Change back to your appearance. A group of men became women or beautiful women. When I looked at them, I felt sick! At this time, Ye Han had already passed a simple name, and their reaction after hearing the alias had already defrauded their identity! Lord, who are youwhat are you talking about? The woman standing in front of her asked unnaturally, but there was a trace of sweat on her forehead Zhu, and the two people behind her looked awkwardly at Ye Han. Ye Han stretched out his right hand forward, and the Shenfeng Sword appeared out of thin air. Ye Han moved his The neck caused it to split, but he did not stand up. Instead, he sat on the ground, holding a magic knife, looked at the three women casually, and smiled and said, Who do you think I will kill first? When the three women saw Ye Han conjure a sword out of thin air, they were already scared. They looked at Ye Han as if they were ghosts, but their faces were still tense, what they wanted to refute .But when Ye Han said the following, they finally couldnt help it. Retreat! The woman in front should speak first, and then suddenly stepped back, flapping the closed door. At the same time, the woman in kimono became a man in black. And this kind of behavior also indirectly proves that Ye Hans words are right! At this moment, his heart has been frightened, and he has no courage to confront Ye Han head-on. .. Chapter 2533 As a ninja in Mistis Ninja Village, he had heard of Ye Han long before he came. At first, he thought it was just a rumor. However, when Mizukage was very serious, he told him the details of Ye Han. In addition, because he is Mizukages confidant, Mizukage specially analyzed Ye Hans strength to him. As for Mizukage, he naturally believed in it, but since he dared to come, he naturally had the confidence to kill Ye Han! He is the Ninja Village of Hidden Mist Ninja. Although strength is far from Chojuro Ye Han, who can kill the seven Hidden Mist ninja swords, there is a long way to go, but if assassination is used, then the possibility of success, It can be said to be unlimited to 100%. However, who would have thought that Ye Han was such a chicken thief, and, not knowing which link went wrong, Ye Han seemed to have felt it. Otherwise, if Ye Han hadnt noticed these, how could Ye Han say a pseudonym, which made them hesitant, and he caught the key flaw. Furthermore, after seeing Ye Hans Kenjutsu out of nothing, he was even surprised that Ye Han was his enemy in this life. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. Isnt it because Ye Han didnt dare to say his real name when he was fucking, but just said something casually? Besides, Ye Han just gave out a pseudonym, it seems he asked. This made him regret, and secretly hated his cheap mouth. Although there are many ideas, the reality is only split second. When the fog disappeared, the door broke out, and he suddenly shot, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He vaguely feels that there is danger behind him, very dangerous! He bit his head and ran away without turning his head. The short distance was like an impossible gap. Boom! As the mist continued, one foot stepped on the floor outside the room, which was especially loud in this noisy place. Boom! The second foot, then stepped on the floor outside, reached a turning point. The composition of this restaurant is the same as an ordinary restaurant. Each room is face to face, with an aisle in the middle. If you want to enter or exit, you must cross the aisle. Hidden Mist endured the whole body and walked out of the room, stepped onto the aisle, turned and ran towards the store. However, before he ran away, he couldnt help but looked aside the room. He wanted to see how Ye Han reacted. He wanted to see if the two people with him ran with him. He wanted to seewhat was the exact source of the danger he vaguely felt. Is this Ye Hans anger? Hidden Mist endured the disdainful guess, Ye Hans anger, he didnt care! If he escapes successfully, then he still has a chance. How angry is Ye Han, what can he do? In the end, he, Ye Han, might still die in his hands. The more he thinks, the more unconsciously smiles appear on his face. He seemed to have imagined the moment when Ye Han died in his hands, his name would ring all over. With a smile on his face, he turned his head to look. A golden light flashed through his eyes. Breaking Hidden Mist ran forward with the inertia of his legs, however, after just taking a step, he knelt directly on the ground. The head turned to Ye Hans head, and it suddenly separated from the lower body, like a football head, spinning a few times in the sky, and then fell on the floor with a dull sound. But on the head, the foggy expression is fixed on the smile. .. Chapter 2534 The fog is so clean that he can endure accept death without any pain, or in other words, he doesnt feel any pain. Peng! ! ! The head and body of the patient hidden in the fog were separated by the golden light, and continued to rush to the side to the front. Then the room opposite Ye Han was knocked open, causing bursts of noise. In the electric flint, Ye Han once again killed a Ren Shangren in the grass! After killing Hideyoshi, Ye Han looked dissatisfied with the Shenfeng Sword in his hand. Then, he looked at the destroyed room opposite the murdered Hideyoshi, and sighed. The Kenjutsu he used this time is the God of Destruction of Meteor Stars with the strongest attack power. After injecting about 50 kinds of spiritual energy, this attack can form a firm and gentle long-range attack. In addition, Ye Han also discovered that this Kenjutsu, with his use, is not just a fixed attack mode. If he did not deliberately release the shock wave, he would condense the power of the shock wave and the power used to form the shock wave on the sword. In other words, a part of Gods spiritual energy that is fully controlled will be used by the Ministry of Magic to destroy Gods sword, condense and fight with other peoples weapons, or hit the target with the sword itself. This strength is twice the strength of firmness and gentleness. Of course, due to the concentration in the past, this kind of power will not cause long-distance damage like shock waves, and form a large-scale destructive attack. In other words, the attack mode is suitable for single absolute and close combat. However, when attacking in the form of a shock wave, you can naturally use a sword to control the spiritual energy of the gods, thereby adjusting the size and power of the shock wave when accelerating the shock wave. For example, Ye Han hoped that the shock wave was only 30 cm long, but he obviously failed. The shock wave he just sent is still only one meter long, which is the normal size of 50 kinds of spiritual energy. If you want to expand Jian Qi, it is relatively simple for Ye Han. It only needs to increase the transmission of Gods spiritual energy, but for Ye Han, it is not easy to push the hair down. . However, Ye Han knows that he does not practice this technique often, so he can still accept this hasty failure. Ye Han looked at the room on the other side and was ruined by his sword aura. He couldnt help but feel very sorry. He secretly decided that after going back, he must practice and expand the use of Kenjutsu of Meteorite. As for the Hidden Mist Shinobu, together with the other two Shinobi, he was stunned. Brother, what people say is a forbearance. Even if you kill, you have to catch up with him and fight with him. How about you, without saying a word, talking for a second? We can play together Are you happy? Master Feng Hetian of this restaurant is one of the best restaurants in Caoxiang. At this moment, he is sitting in a private room drinking tea, facing a beautiful woman. Akihito Lord, what you said is true At this moment, Feng and Tianye blushed on their faces, which showed that they were very excited. In addition, they showed great respect for the woman on the other side until they were a little scared. I am afraid that only a few people in Cao Zhi can be treated like this by a top businessman. On the other hand, the woman on the other side smiled gently, not caring about the excitement of the wind and the field, because she knew that no matter which businessman heard the news, he would be ecstatic. Of course it is true. .. Chapter 2535 As the most successful and wealthy businessman in Caoxiang, you can see Caoxiang where this restaurant opened almost anywhere. Naturally, our Caoxiang officials will also support you, The lady paused, and then continued, In addition, we will help you open your restaurant to other homes so that all I know, this is also good for our entire Caoxiang. A woman is a famous mansion, a personal attendant of a famous name, and there is an ambiguity between her and this famous name, and other people also know that this woman is a forbidden place for a famous name Although it does not have a rank, it is extremely powerful. And this time he came, representing the name, representing the supreme power of the King of Grass, and sending a message of support to Feng Hehetian to his restaurant. In the past, Fengtian was even the richest person in Caoxiang. However, in the upper layer, it was also a businessman. However, after Daimyo offered to support him, this meant that Toyota was even a home brand. p> The national brand is different from the private character brand. His status as a wind and field athlete will naturally continue to rise. In addition, even if he has to pay more money to the famous, He will naturally make more money. Compared with the advantages and disadvantages, the advantages naturally outweigh the disadvantages. Thank you very much indeed. I will redouble my efforts to live up to your expectations when I arrive. Fenghe Tianye promised. Naturally, the woman was very satisfied with his attitude, and said with a smile: This matter still needs the help of Cao Yincun, and Cao Yincuns Ren Shang, our guard Captain, has been here recently. We will visit him later and talk about it with him. Fenghe Wada heard the title of Captains guard, but his eyes flickered slightly, and his heart jumped. He also knew this Captain, but every time he lived In a high position, he treats people like weeds, so he only dare to respect them. And listening to women, this matter actually needs the help of Ninda Captain, which makes him a little scared, after all He needs the help of that person, that is to say, he can no longer avoid contact with him in the future, and with that temper, if he irritates him, he can no matter whether you are a person who values ??it or not. You must, kill it first! /p> The woman couldnt help but smile at Feng He Tianyes expression: Sir, Da Captain is only responsible for your shop. When your store is located in another home, you will give military protection to prevent the little potatoes from other homes from going to the city center. very good Fenghetian breathed a sigh of relief, and said with relief: When shall we go to the Captain? Now. The woman stood up quickly and decisively and said. Fenghetian was naturally afraid to refuse, and quickly got up, then pushed the door open, respectfully The woman did a please first job. When she was about to go out, the woman nodded with satisfaction Boom. Crispy. .. A loud voice rang for a while, although not loud, it was still very harsh in this quiet morning. What happened? The woman wrinkled her frowned head, then turned around and looked at Fenghe Tianye, and asked, Sir, what is this sound? ThisI dont know thiswhich guest may be drunk and unconscious .. Chapter 2536 Feng Wada was shaken in his heart. Seeing that the womans face was not pretty, he quickly found a reason to explain. Take a look. The woman said, I hope this is not the voice you gave to those friends in the Mafia. YesYes. .. Feng Yi and Tian Ye understood what a woman meant, and at the same time, they couldnt help but wonder. It stands to reason that he to make friends with those gangster friends who used to protect his shop, if they want to make trouble. , It should also be at night, its morning, how could it be No matter what, Feng Wada can only bite the bullet and follow this woman. He just hopes that nothing will happen, let him The nominal impression has been reduced. Led by a clerk in a kimono, they came to Ye Hans private room. When Feng He Tian Ye saw the front door There was blood everywhere, and when their heads were separated, they almost fainted. How about TM, playing so much? That womans face is not good, she is cold He said coldly, Mr. Feng and Chu Tian, ??please explain to me. I think Daimyo also needs an explanation. Fenghe Tianye was in a cold sweat. I dont know how to say it, but I heard a strange male voice. Tell me, you two, what do you want dead? Feng Hetian heard that, he felt cold in his heart. He only felt that there seemed to be stars dangling in front of his eyes, dizzy and uncomfortable. Which big brother is here, you are upset in the morning, and at night, It happened to be doing something like this at this time. This is trying to kill me! When this woman heard these words, she became even more angry. She looked at Feng He Tian Ye and shouted with a very bad look in her eyes: The wind and the fields! Women dont even call Mrs. now. When Windhoek and Hotan wanted to talk, the male voice in the private room just rang again, his tone a little impatient: Who is outside, noisy, affects my mood! There were too many words in the wind and fields to support, so they walked in with their feet on blood. They walked, talking about the scene, and selected themselves. They shouted angrily , What makes things so badga? Before Feng He Tianye finished speaking, the words stopped suddenly. The man who looked across the door was surprised involuntarily and said, Who are you? ! When Tian Feng saw that he didnt know this person, he immediately felt relieved. Then, he ignored Ye Han, who wanted to speak directly, and stuck his head out of the car. The looked woman said, Lord, I dont know where this fanatic came from. Please let your Lord take charge. Yes. When the woman heard the words, she showed a bit of pride on her face, gave a soft en, and then entered the room. Ye Han looked at the perfect posture of these two men, He swaggered into his private room and didnt say anything about him. It was directly disrupted, and he told the remaining two ninjas to assassinate him. The rhythm of the wolves was more than that, I couldnt help it. Showing constipation. Who are you two! Also, the person in charge in the store, please clean up the blood outside. I feel dizzy! For Ye Han, Fenghe Tianye has a headache. Should I ask you this sentence?! Boy, this is my restaurant. Do you dare to kill anyone here openly. You dont take me or Caoxiangs law in your eyes! .. Chapter 2537 Feng He Hetian expressed their fear, staring at Ye Han as if to eat Ye Han. They can see that Fenghe Wada has worked very hard to restore the image of the store in front of women and to win favor. And that woman looked, obviously also very satisfied, and, a little complacent, she likes this feeling very much. Before Ye Han had time to speak, the two ninjas sitting next to him who had not yet released their transformation turned their eyes and said to Ye Han: Lord, we were just invited by others. Everything. It has nothing to do with us. Can we go now? Two young ladies, you go, this fanatic has his own field! Feng He Tian Mie is called a majestic Lingran, but the somewhat wretched eyes on his face betrayed him. Fenghe Tianye tried to save by playing a hero. When Ye Han saw the three of you performing here, he couldnt help but smile, and said, You two, whether its true or not, cant go today, and that foolish fool . You really cant take care of this thing! It is the wind and the fields surrounding such a shrewd person. Ye Hans words also made him angry. He is the richest person in the grass king. A young man who didnt know where he came from said he was a big fool. How can he tolerate such a thing? However, when I thought that Ye Han would break off friendship with him with a smile after killing someone here, Fenghe Hetians family had another uncertain way for Ye Han, and he couldnt help but hesitate. This woman was also irritated by Ye Hans words. In her opinion, the appearance of Feng He Hetian was equivalent to her spokesperson, and Ye Han directly hit her spokesperson in the face. Naturally, her face is not good. Sir, I dont know if I can clean it up? The woman stepped forward and looked at Ye Han with cold eyes. I am a famous official. I dont know if this is enough, she said. That waiter under the seat? So what, is it serious? Ye Han smiled and stared at the woman. His eyes were full of contemptuous smiles. After hearing what Ye Han said, the woman was not angry, but smiled. She turned her head to look at Feng He Hetian. She smiled and said, Sir, let your people arrest this fanatic and hand him over to the guards. This person is just a lunatic. Fenghe Wada also smiled. He could also confirm that Ye Han was a lunatic. He has not seen any normal people. He dare to say that the waiter under Daimyos seat is fine. First call Mr. Chuanmu to clean up the fanatic, then go to the guard, and call the guard Lord to take over this matter directly. Tian Feng and Chu Tian ordered them to come over The clerk of Mr. Kawaki was discovered by him elsewhere. A ninja was sitting here. The clerk nodded and walked out of the restaurant quickly. I know that Mr. Kawaki usually has a lot of fun nearby. Tian Feng smiled when he saw the clerk coming out, Child, have the courage to wait here. After speaking, he looked at the woman and said, Lord, lets go. There is no need to talk nonsense with this lunatic. Yes. The woman replied, and then looked at the blood-filled floor outside. There was still a separate corpse. She was frowned and looked at Ye Han with a worse look. Then she set off in front of Feng He Hetian: Protect the scene, when the guards arrive At that time, the fanatic could not deny it and found out who the Master of this corpse was. .. Chapter 2538 Follow Lords orders. As the woman said, Feng He Tianye knelt out and licked. Ye Han looked a man and a woman walked in, speaking their own words. His mouth twitched slightly. Is this your excuse or am I pretending to force? Besides, even if you pretend to force me, you even put it on my head. If I endure all this, will it be Ye Han? Even the other two ninjas who have not been exposed to transformation technology are very weird. Their strength is very high, and speaking of their identities, they are much higher than the two of them. At this time they didnt dare to pretend to force Ye Han, so they deeply knew how terrible ignorance was. However, at the same time, they also think that if the guards of Caoxiang come to fight Ye Han, they might have a chance to escape! As for killing Ye Han, as long as they are still alive, it is impossible to find opportunities to steal and kill Ye Han. Pretend to be, do you still want to go? Did I let you go? Ye Han gently touched the table with his fingers, his tone cold. Judge Lord, please go here. Feng, Tian Ye and women turned a blind eye to Ye Han and continued to do what they should do. Is it because there are not enough dead people, or because there are no dead people in front of you? Seeing that the two of them ignored him, Ye Han couldnt help but chuckle. Fenghe Tianye and the woman heard Ye Hans words, they couldnt help being frowned, turned around, and wanted to scold Ye Han for a few words. Boom! With a crisp sound, Ye Han lit his fingers on the table, clicked on the table, and directly ordered a pair on the table! There are really not many people I want to stay! Feng Hetians face changed a little, and finally Ye Han showed a trace of fear in his eyes. When a woman is frowned, Ye Hans skills have shown her that the other side is not an ordinary person, but also a powerful person. However, even so, it cannot threaten the existence of her famous waiter. But now there is no one around her, and the people sent by Hotan have not returned. She was really afraid that Ye Han would suddenly go crazy and kill her. After all, in the current situation, no one can stop him. Wait a minute, the guards, Feng and Wada people will see how I tortured you! The woman thought fiercely, but with a smile on her face, she said, I dont know what you want us to do? Ye Han squinted at the woman and said softly: A man pretended to force me just now. He died, and you just pretended to be me. Do you think What will I leave you for? Ye Hans gaze waved slightly, he suddenly thought that he now seems to have developed towards an animation called Detective Conan Up. Conan will die wherever he goes. He Ye Han, where he was eating, he died. Dont you think this is too cruel? The womans eyes narrowed slightly, and he really didnt understand that this seemingly humble young man had What crazy capital. And, you look like you are not the ninja of our grass, so I dare to kill people in my grass, isnt it too rampant! In this case Next, if Ye Han is soft and does not eat, then a woman can only force Ye Han with hardness. So what? Ye Han said with a smile, but his eyes were always fixed on two ninjas who hadnt resolved the transformation. .. Chapter 2539 So, if you want to kill me, do you dare to wait for Feng Hetians people to make a decision and escort our Caos home? This The womans abacus is very good. She challenged Ye Han. Jean Ye Han will not kill her for the time being. When the guards arrived, Ye Han couldnt kill her at all. However, this stimulation method is obviously not suitable for people like Ye Han who have a thicker skin than the corner of the city wall. Whats more, womens aggressive methods are too inferior. Of course Ye Han knows, but he still smiled and said domineering, Then I will wait for your card, and then I will see how they can stop me! hmph, Good! After the woman agreed, her face was a bit ugly. She didnt expect Ye Han to be so rampant. He glanced at Feng He Tian Ye and motioned Feng He Tian Ye to sit down. She wondered if this fanatic still had such confidence and such arrogance after those people came. Ye Han stopped talking with these two men and looked at the two ninjas who used transformation techniques. As for youhonestly, I have only one shortcoming and one good. Do you know what this is? Lord, what is this? The two women still pretend to ask delicately, but there is a bad feeling in my mind. Lets talk about it later. I will tell you what kind of Grass King Guard is coming. After Ye Han finished speaking, there was a strange color in his eyes. , There is a smile that people cannot understand. Two women who used transformation technology found it useless to cry over the spilled milk. After taking a glance at the other side, they nodded slightly and followed off. They sat at the door, not close to Ye Han, but not too far away. The distance between the wind and the field is very close. Fenghe Wadas eyes looked at the two beautiful women next to them, and their hearts were deeply moved. In addition, looking at the appearance of these two people, they seem to be young and even more focused. Seeing these two women seem to be in a bad mood, he showed the warmest smile and whispered to these two women: Two beautiful ladies, please rest assured, when my When the man and the guard came later, the fanatic did not dare to be so rampant. The two beautiful women grinned reluctantly. At this moment, their minds are all about how to use chaos to escape for a while. , Now I heard the wind and Kazuo Wada went out. Originally, as their identities, they didnt need to care about this little country businessman, but due to the situation, they could only make a smile with him. After the two beauties responded with enthusiasm, Windhoek and Wakata nodded frequently. At the same time, they looked at Ye Han proudly. In his opinion, Ye Han kept catching These two women were just to get their bodies, but now, he stopped them. His heart was cold, almost speechless. If Ye Han knew what Feng and Tian Ye were thinking, he would not know himself How will it feel. Im afraid that even his big teeth cant help but smile. The humble woman who was sent off, the clerk, started to look for Mr. Kawaki after leaving the restaurant. However, she couldnt find them, and she was sweating profusely. Just when the clerk was stomping his feet, he eyes narrowed and found that the colorful meatball shop was surrounded by a group of guards. There were a few scattered around. Bystanders. .. Chapter 2540 The Mr. Kawaki he was looking for was among them, chatting with a guard. When the clerk saw this, he was very happy and ran towards it. Brother Chuanmu, its not that I didnt tell you. I really dont know. We are only responsible for guarding here and not letting anyone in. As for why, I I dont know! Qiu Ping looked helplessly in the uniform of a guard, Kawaki said. Kawamu is a standard wretched uncle face, full of beard and scum, and a big belly. When he heard Qiuping was emptied, he was even more puzzled. He first went out to see if there was anything interesting. When he saw a group of guards surrounded there, he knew something interesting must have happened, so he walked over immediately. However, to his surprise, the seven or eight members of the guard are just gatekeepers. How bad are the people inside? I am afraid this is all Captain level! Kawaki itself is a small Ninja Village in Shinobu. His Ninja Village is far worse than the hidden ones in the draft, not to mention the big Ninja Villages in Konoha. So, in terms of strength, his strength is equivalent to Hidden Grass Villages tolerance. A ninja who can become a guard Captain, strength is endurance, much stronger than him, and these powerful ninjas are crowded in the meatball shop. What are they doing? Just when he was puzzled, a clear voice sounded beside him. Mr. Kawaki, something happened in the store. Mr. Tian asked you to go back and deal with this matter. The clerk walked to Mr. Kawaki without any respect. Said directly. When Chuanmu heard this, frowned, he glanced at the clerk. He said the clerk was rude to him and asked him for instructions. He said something, but when he heard Mr. Tanaka asking him to go back, he could only nod his head. Feng He Chutian is his prime owner. If he wants to continue to mix with him, he naturally cannot defy the orders of the gold owner. Kawakami nodded slightly and smiled at the guard who had just spoken to him. Mr. Khon Kaen, I have some work to do. I will go first. When I have time, I will ask my brothers to come to my house for a drink. Well, of course. Just as he was about to leave, the waiter following him suddenly remembered another thing Feng Hetian had given him. He stopped immediately and said to Mingren who was about to turn his head: By the way, Mr. Tian asked the guard Lord to come over En? Qiu Pingjing wrinkled The frowned head was a little unhappy, but he still asked, What is going on, do we need to beware? There is a ninja in our restaurant. After killing someone in our restaurant, he said something disrespectful. So, let me first find Mr. Kawaki to subdue him, and then find the guard to take him away. When the clerk finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and added: There is a woman next to Mr. Chu Tian. The lady said she was the waiter under the famous brand table. Oh? QiupingKhon Kaens face changed. He seemed to remember. His eyes flashed and he said in surprise: Who is it? Oh? Who did Brother Khon Kaen say? Chuanmu was originally dissatisfied with the attitude of the clerk, and was considering how to deal with her in the future. When he heard what Qiu Ping Khon Kaen said, he was not surprised at all. Its nothing. Qiuping Yusora was shaking ones head, obviously reluctant to mention more, and Chuanmu was fascinated and did not ask. .. Chapter 2541 Qiu Pingjing dreamed that this kind of murder itself could be regarded as the biggest thing in domestic diplomacy. In addition, there is a celebrity next to him. He will go more. By the way, he can make a good impression on this celebrity. However, at this time, he was helping the boss inside guard the gate, so he couldnt escape at all. He is unwilling to let this staff member go to other members of the guard to deal with this matter. After all, this is a good opportunity. Naturally, the captain does not need to lick any so-called celebrities. However, if he is a grassroots player, his destiny can be counted as a small change. When he was struggling Crackingthe door opened. After the door of the Wucai Meatball Shop opened, Qimu Fengtian, who was the Captain of the Guard, came out first, and three Captains behind him. Although the expressions of the three Captains at this time can be said to be stable, if you look closely, it is not difficult to see that in their eyes, there is also a hint of incredible. What happened? Fengtian Akagi wrinkled his frowned head, some dissatisfied looked towards Qiu and Chuanmu, while the other team members were a little gloating. If you return to Lord, there has been a murder in Chutian Restaurant. The criminal is still in the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant asked our guards to handle the matter. In addition, the one under Daimyos seat Miss Sakuragi, the waiter, was also here. Qiu Ping was guilty of conscience, and quickly responded to Akagi Fengtian, not daring to hesitate, and summed up the matter in his most concise language. Qimu Fengtian frowned. Since the Ye Han incident, he is now particularly sensitive to murders and other matters. His heart was a little excited. He said, Then show me the way. Lord, I dont need to disturb you with these trivial things Mingren flatly Said, but in fact he was worried that if he went to Fengtian, Akihito, he would not be able to take Miss Sakuragi, the waiter under Daimyos seat lined up alone. I will show you the way! Qimu Fengtian looked at QiupingKhon Kaen with a cold gaze, and immediately scared a small character like QiupingKhon Kaen. jump. However, the captain who guided him behind saw him idle and couldnt help but scold him: Dont lead the way! Qiu Ping was scared and sweating profusely by the empty air. He quickly agreed, and then ignored the clerk. He ran in front of the shop and forgot to go to the restaurant. He was afraid to slow down. Several great gods behind him accidentally killed him. As for letting people lead the way, in fact, they all know where Chutians restaurant is. After all, his restaurant is also very famous. However, letting people lead the way is also a bad way for them to show their identity. A group of guard members followed a big Captain and three Captains, while Kawaki looked panicked, and silently mourned the murderer for a while. After all, the murderer could have done better, after all, so many people are gone. However, at the same time, a strange smile appeared in his mind. He shared Qiu Pings thoughts with Kong Jing. This may be an opportunity for him to make friends with great men. Usually, he is an outside ninja. Although he makes a lot of money, his position is extremely low. Even Qiu Ping Khon Kaen, who is more than 20 years younger than him, had to call Big Brother He not only has to call the guard, but also pays for them to eat. .. Chapter 2542 Only in this way can he gain a foothold in the grass. But now, there is a bright road ahead of him. If he handles the murder in front of these Captains, even the big Captains, and does not need guards to start working, he will take down the murderer himself, presumably, they will treat him differently, do Good job, Captain might value him. With this thought, Chuanmus heart began to warm up, and while walking, he simulated for a while how to show himself. After the entire group arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Big Captain stretched out his finger and pointed at the two team members of the guard. Then he led people into the restaurant, and the two people pointed by Captain were in charge of guarding the restaurant. They stood at the entrance of the restaurant, one on each side, like gatekeepers. After Captain and his team entered, because Qiu Ping did not know the exact location, the rest were replaced by the clerk who led the way. After learning the identity of these bosses, the clerk became even more afraid. When she left, she did not peek less. When it was her turn to lead the way, she became more entangled and didnt know how to walk. After five steps, she did not see that she had walked one meter. But, fortunately, the distance is not very far. After a few steps, after passing a corner, I came to the aisle of Ye Hans room. As soon as I entered my eyes, the appearance of the corridor immediately made everyone present frowned. In my Caozhis territory, there are such fanatics, this is not for our Caozhi, nor for the hidden eyes of my Caozhi Village! A captain said painfully, but when he finished speaking, he suddenly felt as if a duck had been choked and could not say anything. Even when the other two Captains looked at him with strange eyes, he was even more embarrassed. When Captain asked them to go to the colorful meatball shop, he said the same thing when he saw the scene. When he learned that the murderer was the rumored Ye Han, he immediately lost his temper. Although he was a bit dissatisfied, he wanted to refute. However, another sentence of Big Captain directly smothered him. Ye Han is the leader behind the scenes, and he was ordered to make friends with friends. This simple sentence may not be clear to others, but they are very clear. They know some hidden high- level official. At first, their behind-the-scenes leaders never said anything like this when talking about the name of Caoxiang, but for Ye Han, this is enough to show that Ye Hans importance has surpassed that of the behind-the-scenes leaders. The name of Caoxiang! What are you looking at? Am I wrong? The captain blushed and stared uncomfortably. The other two captains shook their faces without smiling. At first, they had a serious face. Hongmu Fengtian, who didnt know what he was thinking, couldnt help but smile. When Kawaki saw this scene, his eyes moved, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said, Your Excellency, those little characters will not disturb Lords hands. Let the little one catch him, Let the big one fall. Okay, go. After getting approval, Kawaki looked very happy and took a step towards the open room. Stride. However, when Qiu Ping looked at it, his eyelids jumped up. Secretly sigh Chuanmu will look for opportunities. While Kawaki was walking, he shouted: Get out, the fanatics inside. The guards are here. If you dont wash your neck, get out and go to hell! .. Chapter 2543 This guy is also very interesting. Lets take a look. Kawakis actions made him smile happier. This Kawaki is in his 40s, and now he is arrogant and domineering. When Kawaki found that these adults were in a bad mood, he deliberately walked like a crab, so he made the captains laugh. And these people, seeing this action, really laughed, the team member of the guards also couldnt help but laugh. As for Qiuping being empty, he also laughed, looking like Kawaki, he felt, It is not a loss to be defeated by such a person. When Kawaki heard the descendant laughter, his heart was full of joy. When he saw no one came out, his mouth opened even more. He shouted, Little rabbit, dare you do it? Haha! Get out and beat the big brother 100 times. We can make your death easier! In the room, eating fruit , Wondering why Lee and the others havent come to him yet, suddenly a somewhat hoarse voice rang out outside. As soon as the voice sounded, Ye Han knew that he was talking about him. At first, Ye Han couldnt help feeling a little funny after hearing it. After all, his strength can already be said to be not low. If he goes to a Ninja Village casually, Ye Hans strength can be ranked in the top 10 or even higher. Moreover, if it is only the attack power, not the human capital power, Ye Han cannot be too high in the top three. However, the voice outside, the more scolded, the more unpleasant, making Ye Hans expression gloomy. These two ninjas used transformation techniques. They listened, looking at Ye Hans increasingly gloomy face with fear. They were afraid that Ye Han was angry, so a firm and gentle wave rushed over and killed them both. Hearing this, Feng He Wada raised his eyebrows, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The famous waiter Sakurai smiled and said, Lord, my people are here. Un. Listening to the scolding outside, Sakuragi couldnt help but heaved a sigh of relief and nodded: Your employee Thats great. Thank you for your compliment. Fenghe Hetian smiled, then looked proudly Ye Han and said: Child, are you still rampant now? When Ye Han heard this, he put his eyes on the wind and the field, showing his neat white teeth. He smiled solemnly and said: You make me very angry. Believe me, you and your people will die. And that woman, you will die! Humph! It turned out to be a little Boy, but now he still dares to say something rude. He is really impatient with life! However, this sentence was said by Kawaki, and he had just entered the door. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Ye Han say this and couldnt help laughing at Ye Han. Mr. Kawaki, you are here. Fuji Wada got up from the station, nodded to Kawaki, and motioned. Kawaki also responded, and his eyes involuntarily looked at Sakuragi, who did not move, who ninja used the conversion. I met the waiter. Kawaki bowed directly to Sakuragi. Although Windhoek and Wada didnt introduce him to who the famous waiter was, Kawaki recognized Sakuragi from his clothes. Un. Cherrywood snorted, then raised her little green hand, pointed at Ye Han and said, Kill him. Chuanmu responded, His ears moved, and he heard footsteps getting closer. He knows that adults are coming soon, which means he will start his performance. .. Chapter 2544 Boy, it was your bad luck to meet me. Watch me tear you to pieces! Kawaki said loudly on purpose, in order to let the outside People who come here can also hear clearly. Ye Han looked at Chuanmu, he yelled at him, but did not take any action. He couldnt help saying, You are dying, and there is a lot to play. Ye Han paused after speaking. Then, he looked at Kawaki dissatisfiedly and said, Will your Xiaoliang come? If you dont come, I will kill you directly. At that time, dont blame me for not reducing your part. What a mess! Boy, go to hell! Chuanmu didnt quite understand what Ye Han said. However, when he found Captain Chimu Mukden and the other three captains leading the way from the corner of his eye, his eyes lit up and his hands trembled slightly. A bitter pill slipped from his cuff into his hand. He took the bitter pill and suddenly rushed to Ye Hans face. Ye Han was just amused when he saw Chuanmu rushing towards him. He raised his right hand gently and stretched out a finger. Little golden light slowly condensed on Ye Hans index finger. If you scold me so much, I will reward you and make your death more painful. Puff Ye Hans voice just After falling, the golden light in his index finger suddenly bloomed, and then a golden laser shot out from Ye Hans index finger like a ray, making a poof, and then fell on the wrist held by Chuanmu with a bitter sound. Ah Although Ye Han did not inject too much energy into the laser composed of spiritual energy, he still touched Chuanmus wrist directly after There was a small hole in the wrist. In addition, after the laser passed through Chuanmus wrist, it still did not stop and continued to shoot backwards. Finally, a small hole was left before the wooden door on the opposite side disappeared. Chuanmu screamed in pain, suffering from the torment of his hands, he threw it to the ground weakly, lowered his right wrist, and slowly shed the red blood donation. Soon, the blood was left on the ground. Im tired of watching you standing. This time, shoot your leg. Ye Han said with a smile. His fingers moved slightly. The light of Gods spirit flickered twice. Before Kawaki could react, he was shot in the knee. Kawamu only felt that his legs were a little abnormal. He knelt down and faced Ye Han, who was smiling at him. Do you think you are satisfied with my payment? Devil. Kawaki looked at Ye Hans smile, just like the smile of a looked devil, feeling the pain in his wrists and legs, looked at Ye Hans gleaming fingertips, and his face did not show a crazy color: Devil, you are a devilahdevil, come on, get out of here! The original calm cherry wood and the breeze when you see Chuan When Mu took this photo, his face became difficult to look at. Then they saw Ye Han fired a laser again, which shot through Chuanmus shoulder, his face turned into a look of horror, and he turned his head to look at it. To the guard. Sakuragi saw all the guards, just like seeing a straw for life, and immediately shouted: Redwood Captain, quickly, quickly kill that fanatic, quickly kill that devil! Fenghe Wada also saw the team following Kawaki, and he also saw that he was going to find the teams big Captain, who was the last Shinobu, and then shouted: .. Chapter 2545 The guards following Da Captain stepped forward and glared at Ye Han. These three Captains are even more impossible to restrain ones anger. In their eyes, Ye Hans laser ninja Strong, but in terms of strength, it also looks like C-Rank.. The kind of patience, dealing with ordinary persons, or dealing with tolerance accidentally, is fine, but for their defensive tolerance, basically Can be ignored. When the three Captains and other guards wanted to shoot, they couldnt help but looked at their Captain. After all, the highest Commander here is the Captain. As long as it is not an emergency, they will ask for instructions on everything they do to show their respect for the Captain. At this time, the big Captain had a fierce face, his eyes seemed to be eating people, and his body was shaking constantly because of his breath. This boy is dead! All the guard members saw the big Captain with such an expression, they were thinking so firmly, but they clearly knew that their big Captain had How terrible, how strong is the strength, dare to make the big Captain Akagi Fengtian such a person, they dont even think about the possibility of survival on the other side. Cherry wood and wind Hetian came out and saw the mahogany Fengtian look like this, and smiled coldly at the same time. Fenghe Hetian even started to Xi Luo Yehan said: Boy, I want Laozi to see how rampant it is Dad. ! ! Before Windhoek and Hotan finished speaking, a big hand patted his mouth and made a sharp noise. Windhoek and Hotan were knocked to the ground by this slap. Looked in astonishment, but saw Hongmu Fengtian glaring at Fenghe Hetian and shouted: Who will give you the courage to speak like that! The little guy knows wrong Fenghe Wada covered their red faces and saw that he was beaten by Fengtian Akagi, but he had no temper at all. He quickly made a mistake, but his heart was full of complaints and secret sighs. He shouldnt play in Hongmus Fengtian. He thinks that Qimu Fengtian just beat him because he stole Qimu Fengtians limelight. All the people present felt the same. No one was on Ye Hans side. Captain Qimu, please defeat this fanatic, then tie him to the square and execute him publicly to show the majesty of Caoxiang. Sakuragi stood up , Leaned slightly, her face was calm, but the volume of surprise had disappeared from her face without a trace. Yes, Captain, this fanatic is really hateful! A guard Captain shouted loudly while not forgetting to stare at Ye Han. Fengtian Chimu heard the two say so, his mouth twitched slightly, then secretly glanced at Ye Han with his eyes, seeing that his hand did not fall, nor did the golden light on his fingertips disappear. When Fengtian Kim learned about Ye Han at the Color Meatball Shop, he knew that Ye Han would never give up. Thinking of this, Fengtian Akagi sighed deeply, remembering the attitude of the leader behind the scenes, and a reluctant smile appeared on his face. Under the eyes of everyone, Fengtian Akagi bent his upright waist slightly, and said respectfully to Ye Han: Mr. Ye Han, Im sorry to use this garbage Excuse you. Does an apology work? Ye Han looked at Fengtian with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then you mean Fengtian Akagi suddenly became nervous. He was afraid that Ye Han would suddenly go crazy and do what he did in the rain. .. Chapter 2546 The power of the grass king itself is far inferior to the rain king. If Ye Han really wants to kill them, no one can stop him. The leaders behind the scenes may be able to stop him, but they cant lift the mountain high and raise the Emperor far away. As for other people, after seeing this scene, they are all shocked. What is this? We agreed to arrest him for loitering in the street. How did their big Captain bow to this young man? When Kawaki saw the scene behind the scenes, his face was ashamed. Even if his body was in pain, he could no longer feel it, and finally collapsed on the ground like mud. He knew that this time, he was really planted, but he could not imagine why, as a patient of Qi Mu Fengtian, he would treat that young man like this. Is there any background? Fenghe Tianye was also struck by lightning. I am simply unbelievable. I looked at Ye Han with my mouth open, but couldnt say a word. As for the cherry wood, although it is not as unbearable as Fenghe Tianye and Chuanmu, because he knows that she is a famous waiter, even if Ye Han has some background, he cannot dare to kill her. But Ye Han and Hongmu Fengtian still looked pale. Dont be nervous, Im still very accommodating. Ye Han chuckled and said, just when everyone was relieved, Ye Hans eyes flashed I smiled at the cold light: However, I am not the kind of person who makes people shit on my head. I once said that if you dare to jump in front of me, you must be prepared go to hell ! You cant kill me! Im the waiter at Daimyos table, you have no right to kill me! Sakuragis original cold voice, now it sounds Very sharp, looking at her facial expression, she also obviously became savage. You are not qualified to kill you? Ye Han looked at Cherry Wood amusedly. Just as Cherry Wood thought that Ye Han was moved by her words, the light of Ye Hans fingertips suddenly bloomed. snickering Golden light shot from Ye Hans hand, passing through her forehead under the shocked expression of Cherry Wood, leaving it on her forehead A blood hole. Ye Han moved the direction of his finger at will. Whenever he moved, a beam of golden light would burst out and a person fell. Ye Hans fingers moved twice, and the wind and the fields blew out. Kawaki, who was already scarred, had a blood hole on their foreheads like cherry blossoms. When Ye Han seemed to kill Sakuragi at will, the temperature in the entire room also became cold. Ye Han faded the light from his fingertips, then rubbed the fingers of the feeling numb with his thumb, and then smiled and looked at the rest of the people said: Just make me angry , Even if you are the king of heaven, Laozi, it is not easy to mess with! Ye Han initially thought that although he was very powerful, he did not have to kill for no reason. After all, if the guards come, they will certainly not be less. At that time, after Ye Han kills the waiter under the famous seat, the guards will definitely unite to do this. How can Ye Han be killed. At this point, Ye Han must have been deeply offended by the degree of grass. Ye Han is not afraid of trouble, but he doesnt want to look for trouble either. After all, Caos Cao Yin Village is secretly controlled by Orochimaru. Orochimarus power is undoubtedly powerful. Even Ye Hans last unexpected failure was too careless. .. Chapter 2547 Therefore, his true strength is still very strong, especially the secret and taboo skills of more and more emerge. Even if Ye Han opposes Orochimaru now, the result is hard to say. The most important thing is that Orochimaru is not only powerful personally, but the power he secretly controls is also extremely powerful. Cao Zhi Cao Yin Village, Yin Zhi Yin Yin Village, etc. These small surfaces are not conspicuous. However, if they come together, it is also a very powerful force. Even Jinba Ninja Village must be treated with caution. So, although Ye Han is strong and fearless, he is not a fool. Naturally, he will not do nothing and make troubles everywhere. At first, Ye Han thought that after the bodyguard arrived, he showed his power in front of the bodyguard and killed two ninjas who used transformation technology. The team will definitely be affected by his strength and dare not make bad friends with him. When these two people are killed, Ye Han can also expand the shock wave to create the illusion of manslaughter and kill the woman together, thus killing two birds with one stone. Although he would be questioned, Ye Han was intimidated and eventually came up with Konohas name. Naturally, the guards of Caoxiang would not do anything to him. As long as there are not a lot of casualties and major character deaths, Caoxiang must know what to do. However, he didnt expect that the person who came was Captain, the guard who came to the colorful meatball shop just now. Moreover, his attitude is obviously to make friends with his Ye Hans attitude anyway. This attitude made Ye Han a little bit on his nose, unscrupulous. Furthermore, Sakuragi, Toyoda Akio, and Kawagi, these three people really dont put him in the eyes. They simply killed them, Ye Han felt that it was for them The biggest gift. When Ye Hans arrogant words were heard, the guard members present, including the three Captains, were in an uproar. Looking at their big Captain, they found that Fengtian Akagi was uncharacteristically silent. This let them all know that Fengtian Akagi had really succumbed. Even Ye Han put the cherry wood in front of him. In Hotan, two influential people were killed, and Fengtian Akagi dare not say anything. Who is this young man? ! Well, its your turn. Ye Han said silently, and then looked at the use of two ninjas. When the two ninjas saw Ye Han walking towards them, their hearts trembled violently. Then they looked at the other side one after another and understood the meaning of the other side. Ye Han looked at it, frowned, and then spread it out and said: Friend of tea, you can leave. As for the other one, Im sorry, you must stay. What ?! What?! At the same time, the faces of the two ninjas changed. Then, a ninja yelled: Your tea betrayed us. No wonder this Ye Han sees through our disguise at a glance! Laozi killed you! Speaking, his hands are as fast as a snake He stretched out to the person next to him as if he was out of the hole, and when his hand was halfway out, a kunai suddenly appeared. The ninja was obviously a dead hand! When ninja wants to know what Ye Han means, could this be their tea and Ye Hans secret? When he approached, he heard the ninja next to him explode and drink. Suddenly, he was shocked. An icy mountain flashed in front of him. Then he lost his vitality. His transformation technique was immediately broken, and he became like a 30-year-old uncle. .. Chapter 2548 ninja has no time to be happy. In the crackling sound, he remembered the meddlesome affection again. Finally, a look of chagrin appeared on his face. Then, golden light flashed in front of him, and the corpse was separated. At this point, the assassination of the cooperation between Tea and Wuyin Village was a complete failure, with three victims and three dead. Ye Han looked at the two corpses that had been restored to their original condition. He couldnt help touching his chin. He regretfully said: Even if I am not here yet, what advantage do I have? Mr Qimu Fengtian cautious and solemn stopped. Ye Han was smashing his own mouth. Whats wrong? Ye Han turned his head to Fengtian in Jiumu, and replied in a rather severe tone. He did not realize that he was causing trouble in other homes. If you want to go backMr. Hui, I represent the Wei Daimyo character of the grass king, please go to the famous Residence to talk about the old. I want to know what Mr. Xu thinks? Oh? Ye Han glanced at Fengtian Kim amusedly. He knew Fengtian Kim was taking the initiative, and he wanted to treat Ye Han better. As for the name of Caozhi, he is just a Puppet. Naturally, he didnt dare to defy the instructions of the Oromo people behind the scenes, and he would do his best to make friends with Ye Han. These people who died today also died in vain. No, I still have work to do. After finding my partner, I left Caodudu. Ye Han replied, got up and left. I want to see you off, sir. Of course Fengtian Akagi didnt dare to stay any longer. In addition, he believed that what he did today has given Ye Han a lot of face. Ye Han should naturally have a good sense of the degree of grass. Fengtian Akagi thought of this, and he was relieved. In fact, he was not particularly afraid of Ye Han. What he was really afraid of was the command Orochimaru issued to him to make Ye Han obey. Un. Ye Han nodded gently. On the surface, he accepted him. He accepted a feeling of coming from Caoxiang. Then he raised his foot and went out without looking back. After seeing this scene, Fengtian Kim felt a little happy and waited for Ye Han to go out. Until then, Fengtian Kim ordered: Clean up this place, all the chain stores of Chutian Restaurant When I reported to the above, I said it is now closed. Yes. ! Several guards Captain and team member responded, but no one took action. Why havent you acted yet? Akamu Fengtian contemptuous eyebrows, dissatisfied coldly looked everyone, making everyone shrunk with fright. Although it is impossible for Fengtian Kim to persuade Ye Han in front of the guards, his majesty is still sufficient. Big CaptainI dont know who is that young man? Actually unexpectedly so so The daring player finally couldnt help but looked and asked Fengtian, Qimo, cautious and solemn. However, he couldnt say the last word, nor dared to say it. Chimu Mukden asked the player frowned And wanted to reprimand them. However, he saw that everyone looked at him, and at the same time, some of them were still very contemptuous. Qimu Fengtian asked coldly: Do you think he Is it an older son, thats why I am patient again and again? .. Chapter 2549 everyone does not comment, and the default is Akagi Fengtian. hmph, idiot! Akagi Fengtian sneered, then turned and left. When people were in doubt, Akagi Fengtians voice slowly drifted to their ears. This persons name is Ye Han. The person you admire very much. He has killed dozens of rainy Ye Han in this rainy home! Ye Han got rid of the alliance between tea and water, walked out of the restaurant and found a rather hidden place. With his Byakugan and powerful perspective, he not only saw a few women in the bath, but also Sasuke and others. However, unfortunately, everything that Byakugan sees is black and white. In addition, Jean Engels was a little surprised by the fact that a special envoy from the tea country was caught by them and was heading to the restaurant. Ye Han did not look for them either, but waited for them beside the restaurant with his arms folded. After Sasuke and other people arrived, Sasuke pushed the tied Sakata wind to Ye Hans eyes like a demonstration, and then stood there to not say a word. Ye Han knew that Sasuke was peeing, so he ignored him. He looked at Lee and said, Tea Township and Fogan Village in Water Township jointly assassinated me. Lee nodded calmly after hearing this, and said, We saw Sakata Kaze on the road and saw us. Then I looked at his expression. We guessed that Sakata Wind had a problem. However, I didnt expect that they would join Buddha Yin to assassinate you. Lee said he couldnt help but glance at Ye Han. Seeing Ye Hans face, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he first met Ye Han, he thought he was a young rookie. But I didnt expect that he could calmly deal with Yu Yinweis killing, which made them feel chilled. Now, encountering the insidious assassination of Hidden Mist Weihecha, Ye Han could also easily deal with it. Dont let Lee admire him, a strange feeling cant help but rise in his heart. What should we do now? Jin Nuo Motoyings face is a bit ugly at this time, and her tone of voice is a little trembling when she speaks. Obviously, she thought about it. They were with Ye Han, the assassin, by the way, killed her by hand, she must be a must-have box lunch. If we are in the degree of tea, we have no meaning to go now. Ye Han believes that it is best to return to Konoha as soon as possible to complete the mission, practice and control the spiritual spirituality of God energy and improve his power. Although Ye Hans current strength is also very strong, he still has difficulty coping with some unusually powerful shadow-level experts. However, in the face of Tailed Beast, Ye Han could even split his thighs and let Tailed Beast ravage him. Tailed Beast cant beat them, let alone the extremely abnormal Huiyeji. The more Ye Han thinks about it, the more afraid it becomes. Usually, he cant feel that he has also been fishing in the net for three days and sunbathing for two days. But now that I think about it, his behavior is simply a death wish! Ye Han took a deep breath and secretly decided that he could not take out what he didnt have in the future. He should take time to improve himself. Otherwise, Wuchi Hamadala, Huiyeji or something will tear off the calf. Go back to Konoha and bring Sakata Kaze back to Konoha. As for the rest, let Huo Ying take care of it. Ye Han shrugged, looks like a The shopkeeper who shook his hand then said with a smirk: I think Huo Ying is absolutely willing to do such a thing. .. Chapter 2550 Sakakaze shuddered when he saw Ye Hans eyes, and he whispered secretly. He didnt expect such a failure. When he ran away, he would meet Sasukes Konoha Ninja. In addition, the ninja, who complained about the fog, was very weak, and was directly cut off by Ye Han and put in. By the way, Lee. Ye Han suddenly thought that there was only one wind from Sakata, and the evidence seemed insufficient. After all, he denied it, he really couldnt do anything. So he turned his gaze to the corpse in the restaurant. Whats the matter, Ye Han? You go to the restaurant and look for the Captain of the Grass King Guard, the person we just saw in the colorful ball shop, you Give him the ninja corpse in the restaurant. To kill me, I have to be a bit of identity. Im afraid I will have forbearance. Since it is forbearance, I must have a certain amount The name can be used as evidence. I am not afraid of denial by the respected tea envoy.. When Ye Han said the last sentence, he did not forget to glance at Ban Feng sarcastically. Then why are you Not going? Lee tilted his head in some doubts, even Jinnuomoto Ying looked at Ye Han in amazement. Cough cough Ye Han coughed awkwardly. , Said with rare embarrassment: The restaurant is a bit too big. Im afraid I cant stay too tight Lee gave Ye Han a white look, then turned and walked in. When he came out, he was holding three scrolls in his hand. Ye Han left Konoha on the same day and returned to Konoha on the same day, which surprised Sarutobi Hiruzen. When Lee put all the procedures and three volumes of the book When handed over to Sarutobi Hiruzen, Sarutobi Hiruzen was very upset on the spot and sent a text message directly to the tea village to ask about the situation. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen also recognized that two of the three corpses were foggy, He did not disperse the artillery into the fog, but concentrated on the tea village. On the other hand, Hidden of the Fog expresses a silent attitude to this. One reason is that Terumi Mei unilaterally Support tea, and did not pass the presbytery. Second, they didnt say anything about Ye Hans assassination. If the elders knew about it, it would be a poison for new women. Therefore, when Terumi Mei saw that Sarutobi Hiruzen had not disclosed the news that Fugen had assassinated Ye Han, he naturally pretended to be silent and did not speak. He turned a blind eye to the rescue of this famous tea village, He even evacuated a person who settled in the tea village. In Terumi Meis view, Sarutobi Hiruzens anger was directed at the tea village and did not spread to Hidden Mist Village, and Hidden Mist Village left them with A face of the water town. At this time, Terumi Mei can only make promises. Otherwise, if Sarutobi Hiruzen reveals the identity of two Hidden Mist Shinobi, he will use Hidden Mist as Advocate. No matter what kind of attitude is hidden in the fog, her deep-rooted Mizukage will definitely become more vain. It is very likely that some of the people in the Presbytery who to have an ulterior motive will be because of this incident. And in power. As for the degree of tea, even if it is valuable to the elders, it is not enough to make up for the relationship with the degree of fire. After all, Terumi Mei can only swallow Dumb loses, and then let go of the fat that is quickly approaching his mouth in this tea village. Sarutobi Hiruzen obviously also knows this. It is meaningless to expose the secret of the fog together. However, If we dont mention the secret of fog and combine it with the newly appointed Mizukage situation, then they It is likely to abandon the tea village. .. Chapter 2551 If it goes well, this abandoned tea village will become the flesh on Konohas lips. scoundrel! scoundrel. scoundrel! The name of this tea village is already in a state of collapse, cursing wildly in his room, breaking what he saw anything. In an instant, the whole room was full of chaos. After venting for a while, the name of the tea village slowly sighed and collapsed on the ground in a daze. Suddenly, a feeling of regret came to my heart. Ye Han shouldnt be irritated at first, nor should Konoha. Its too lateits too late. The name of the tea lowered his head, looked The fragment of the cup on the ground gave a wry smile. The root of everything comes from his impulse. At first, if it werent for the face and Ye Hans troubles, it would not completely offend Konoha. At first, he thought he was attached to Fuyins thigh. However, if something happens, Fu Yin directly abandons him, and the top bag is also his tea. Furthermore, a small like tea cannot resist at all, nor does it have the strength to resist. This is the saddest thing. Current tea, only Konoha can luckyly escape. In contrast, Ye Han killed more people in Caoxiang than in Chaxiang. At first, Kuozhis name was very angry after learning about this. He was very angry and wanted to send a special envoy to Konoha to make a theory. After all, although Konoha is strong, it will not kill their family for no reason. If this is used as a fishing vessel to attack Konoha, Konoha will definitely consider the reaction of other neighbors and be forced to make a small compromise to the grass king. As long as Konoha and Caozhi compromise, Caozhis face will naturally be earned back. In fact, whether it is a grassy home or a tea home, they all want Jean Yehan Wood to compromise with them. Jean Ye Han apologized publicly, not for any natural resources, but for their little dignity. These little ones are not strong. If they are trampled and do not look back, they will definitely make other families feel vulnerable to being bullied. Then everyone can stand up. So, the name of Kuozhi, after the news of understood, the brain didnt even move, looking for Konohas theory. And Akagi Bongtian naturally stopped Daimyo and explained the leaders meaning behind the scenes. The leader behind the scenes forced Cao Zhis Daimyo to stop. However, I still feel very uncomfortable. However, it didnt take long for the public apology of the tea village to reach Caoxiang. Only after the name of Caoxiang learned of this information did it appear in my mind. Besides, it felt as if it had escaped this disaster. The public information of tea says: The name of the tea and the village of Konoha Ninja, Ninba Han, have a private vengeance. Earlier, when Ye Han passed by the tea village, the tea merchant He Lin assassinated Ye Han in order to please the great person. However, when the assassination failed, Ye Han killed him instead. Daimyo secretly sent a ninja to assassinate Ye Han. The Presbyterian Church caught him on the spot. . Its authentic. Now I have been relieved of the post of the current tea master, Yamada Qinghe Ren. In order to express teas apology, I would like to pay Konoha 100 million taels. , And expressed my heartfelt apologies to Ye Han. This apology does not say what the content is, but only the word public can explain how much the apology is. .. Chapter 2552 In terms of content, the name of the tea was directly deleted because of this incident. This was not enough. He also paid 120 million to Konoha and apologized to Ye Han alone. This is not only on the surface, Cha bowed his head to apologize, it also indirectly tells everyone how powerful Konoha is. Although it is possible to push Konoha to the cusp of the storm again, it also shocked some people, because Orochimaru attacked this village not long ago, Sarutobi Hiruzen is very old, and the big Daimyo and shadows are also beginning to stir. Besides, this is just a superficial public apology. No one believes that Cha and Konoha have not achieved any other so-called strategic goals in private. However, whether these apologies come from tea or a secret question between Konoha and tea, it doesnt matter to Ye Han! Now for him, the last thing is for Sarutobi Hiruzen to raise his level to a tolerant level, complete the mission, gain energy points, and then do the next mission, improve strength, for the fourth time Preparing for the future before the war! This is Ye Hans second visit to Hokages Office today. For the first time, because things in the tea village were too complicated and there were too many people, Ye Han had no chance to propose a promotion to Sarutobi Hiruzen. This time, he came to Sarutobi Hiruzen to propose a promotion and salary increase. Long, send a message to Zining and let them come back. The mission has been cancelled. Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered, Ye Han has returned, tea has bowed his head, Ning They naturally dont need to wait to act with Ye Han. After the dragon came down to deliver the message, Ye Han came in. After meeting Ye Han, Sarutobi Hiruzen was very enthusiastic. His attitude is obviously different from the previous meetings with Ye Han. Ye Han, you did a good job for Konoha this time. Tell me, what do you want? If it was before, how could Ye Han have to pit Sarutobi? Hiruzen has a little money, but now he has no idea except to complete the mission and practice, so Ye Han smiled respectfully and said: This is what Ye Han should do. If there are no leaves, today There will be no Ye Han. All of this is polite. When Ye Han said this, the ghost didnt believe it, and Sarutobi Hiruzen naturally didnt believe it, but he nodded enthusiastically. It is enough to show that Sarutobi Hiruzen is in a really good mood at this time. I dont know Lord Huo Ying, can you give me any order to promote me to the highest position? Ye Han said, Sarutobi Hiruzen paused, then said Of course, Im ready to accept any order. Sarutobi Hiruzen said, under Ye Hans expectant gaze, from the drawer of the desk, he took out a piece of paper with a red seal on it. The three words command is very obvious. Congratulations, from today, you are the last straw of my Konoha. Ye Han happily took over the command. At this time, the loud voice of the system It should be ringing in my mind too. Be patient, complete the mission and get 500 energy points! To get the mission: To get the favor of 1000 people in Konoha, you can get 300 energy points. If Mission Failure, you can deduct 300 energy points. There are many kinds, including appreciation, admiration, affection and love between opposite sexes. This mission is still very simple for Ye Han. After all, with his current strength, there must be many fans admiring him. .. Chapter 2553 Ye Han looked on the mission list of in the sky, and then he was horrified to find a very terrible thing. Mission completed: 455. Seeing this message, Jean Ye Han didnt know what to say, and immediately felt that his dignity had been trampled. There is no reasonDont say that I showed great strength in Yuyin Village last time, just say that this time, I lowered my head to the capital to make tea for Konoha. How can there be so few people in this village? Have a good opinion of me? Konoha villagers and Jonin have at least 100,000 people, but only 455 people have a good opinion of him. What are you doing? Ye Han muttered to himself: Becauseother people dont know the importance of this matter, or they say they dont know my role in it? Ye Han, is there any problem? Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Ye Han suspiciously, not understanding what he was muttering. Listening to Sarutobi Hiruzen talking to him, Ye Han immediately recovered his senses. looked Sarutobi Hiruzens wrinkled face, Ye Han thought of a strategy. By the way, Lord Hokage, you just asked me what I want? Can you give it to me now? Ye Han said, his eyes are full of little stars looked Sarutobi Hiruzen, those eyes seemed to see a golden master. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Ye Hans eyes, unfathomable mystery, a bad feeling came out spontaneously. However, because he just agreed to go out, he nodded and said, Um, yes. That I can ask Lord Hodge, I can Do you speak in the village? What? Sarutobi Hiruzen couldnt keep up with Ye Hans thoughts, and asked questioningly: What do you mean? After Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, the bad feeling just now became stronger. Oh, that is, I think I have a lot to learn about tea. So, I hope, before the heat is over, I can give a large-scale speech for the villagers or our ninja Konoha can learn something. What do you think? Ye Hans face is neither red nor jumping. He explained the speech to Sarutobi Hiruzen. As soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen heard it, he suddenly became unstable. He looked at Ye Hans speechless mouth and wanted to say something, but he didnt know how to start to talk. He could only call Ye Han shameless and shameless in his heart and gave a speech. Ye Han, do you want to make an acceptance speech? Lord Huo Ying, what do you think? Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Ye Hans reminder again, but some cursing Ye Han really didnt know, you didnt see Did I ignore you? Why dont you know what I mean? Sarutobi Hiruzen really wants to reject Ye Han and let Ye Han leave. However, Ye Han just made a great contribution, and he also asked Ye Han to mention what he wanted. This immediately put Sarutobi Hiruzen in a dilemma. After thinking for a while, he could only find an excuse to refuse Ye Han. Ye Han, you have done a good job on the issue of tea, but tea has now publicly bowed to Konoha and made some concessions in private. If I Now let you give a speech in Konoha and take the tea situation as an example. Isnt this the face of tea? When Ye Han heard Sarutobi Hiruzens answer, he was a little disappointed. After this was not feasible, Ye Han began to think of this mission is very simple. .. Chapter 2554 This mission is too difficult for Nima. Then Lord Huo Ying, if there is nothing wrong, I will step down first. Ye Han leaned down slightly, feeling that he would not get any substantive benefits in Sarutobi Hiruzen. help. After that, he decided not to write more ink to the old man. With his kung fu and wrestling skills, it is best to find a way to complete the mission. However, practicing and controlling Gods spiritual energy is worse than chatting with Sarutobi Hiruzen here. Well, you retreat, if you need any help, come to me. In the eyes of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Hans power and effect at this time have been Its not to be underestimated, so his attitude towards Ye Han has obviously changed. Yes, thank you, Lord Huo Ying. After Ye Han finished speaking, he quit the Hokage office and planned to find a snack bar on the street for dinner And consider how to complete this mission. While Ye Han quit Hokages Office not long ago, Jiraiya and Naruto appeared in Hokages Office. Old man, why are you looking for me back? Jiraiya and Sarutobi Hiruzen are teachers and students. Although their relationship is not as good as before because of some things, it is not ice. When I was speaking, I had no worries, I just said whatever I wanted. Jiraiya, you should know that I am old Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Naruto standing next to Jiraiya, then looked at Jiraiya, planned to take a detour, and told Jiraiya, he hopes Jiraiya will become Huo Yings target. Although he thinks that Jiraiyas character is not the best candidate for Huo Ying, he also believes that Jiraiya can protect Konoha well. Stop talking. Jiraiya interrupted what Sarutobi Hiruzen would say later, frowned said, You know, I dont want to be a fireball. Ah? Hokage? Grandpa Huo Ying, do you want the horny fairy to be Huo Ying? Before Sarutobi Hiruzen could speak, Naruto shouted, his face filled Distrust and suspicion of Jiraiya. Dad. ! ! Jiraiya directly gave Naruto a thump, and Naruto was hurt, but he didnt dare to speak, then looked Sarutobi Hiruzen and continued: I know that Konoha is not in the situation now Thats great, and youre too old to support it for too long. However, Im really powerless in political affairs. I cant do Hokages work. Besides, is there no one else but me? You said Tsunade? No one is more suitable than her. Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitated a little, thought for a while, and finally took a deep breath and said, Do you know where she is? I will go back and find it. Well, as you said, as for the elders of the Presbyterian Church, I will talk to them. Un. Jiraiya After agreeing, he walked out of Hokages Office with a confused face. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked Jiraiya and Narutos back, and pondered Tsunades hobby, I couldnt help but smile bitterly with a headache. I hope this decision is correct. When Jiraiya planned to take Naruto to find Tsunade, Ye Han was pinching his cheek and looking dejectedly at Lamy Noodles, Huo Yings trademark. After all, the mission assigned to him by the system is a bit too harsh. How does he handle things that make a good impression? Therefore, even if the first delicious Hokage is placed in front of him, he cannot improve his appetite. .. Chapter 2555 Just as he was thinking, suddenly, in his mind, the sound of the system rang. System prompt: The good impression recognition function is turned on. The host can check the targets good impression of the host through the identification function, the peak value is 100. Ye Han was unhappy when he heard the prompt from the system. Although this seemed useless, somehow it was a function that the system gave him. After all, this was the first time the system gave him something. Jean Ye Han must be happy. However, after the favorable impression recognition function is turned on, Ye Hans mission also has an additional standard. Konohas favorability for Ye Han exceeds 60 points, Even if they complete a persons mission. Although it is said that this system has given him a benefit, allowing him to better discern how to selectively increase the favor of others, but it is the same! Ye Han, whats the matter, isnt it too Ramen Uncle tastes bad? Ok? Seeing Ye Han staring at his ramen with his hands, he didnt mean to move, he couldnt help but asked a little unhappy. Oh, no, no, thats not true Yes. Ye Han is opening the goodwill system to check the goodwill of the start of the battle and the goodwill of Calamine. Changpus favorability to him is 75 points, and his hand strikes The balls favorability is 78 points. After hearing the beating sound, Ye Han was immediately startled and started wolf down ones food to eat ramen. As for hand-playing, original work gave him a veil of mystery. Even in the post bar, some guys even listed as NB Biggie. So Ye Han still showed full respect for unarmed combat. Dont be afraid of ten thousand, but one thousand. If this hand is really God and angers him, it will not be fun. Although this possibility is almost zero, be careful to build 10,000 warships. While eating the noodles, Ye Han sighed. He was worthy of being a mature speaker. Ye Hans lively narcissism started to cause headaches again, how to win 1,000 The question of Conohas clansmans favor was raised. In the beginning, Ye Han planned to let the flow go. It was really impossible. When Pain attacked the village, Ye Han could not play the game of salvation. After all, it will take a long time for Pain to attack this village. During this period of time, Ye Han is still full of confidence that he will control the spiritual energy of God. Kill Pain in this way. Although Naruto suffered a lot and lost the title of hero, Ye Han didnt care. However, what made him extremely painful was that the system gave him His three-day time limit, that is, within three days, he must complete the mission. If it is not completed, then the mission will be considered a failure! If there are only a few dozen points, that is 300 reward points! These 300 points are enough for Ye Han to exchange three student skills or two S-Rank ninja skills! Moreover, this is not to say that if you dont complete it, Not only would he lose 300 energy points, but he would also be deducted by the system, which would be very uncomfortable. After thinking of this cruel reality, Ye Hans original active training desire was immediately suppressed by the mission. . Ye Han believes that training can be completed at any time, but mission is not waiting for anyone. After Ye Han finished ramen, there was not a drop of soup left. As the saying goes, after Ye Han ate, his initial ambition was obvious myself down. .. Chapter 2556 Because of this period of time, there is no one this time. Ye Han did not leave immediately after eating ramen, but still sat in his position to rest, hands and stove Gan Shi would naturally not drive Ye Han to leave. Whose song suddenly comes from the wind. It makes people want to sing along. There is no word above or below. This is the only one. The sound of crashing mile after mile. When you secretly miss me. .. Ye Han supported his cheek with one hand, and tapped the table rhythmically with the other. He hummed a pop song in his mouth, and when he passed, Bo Pengs clanging sound spread for miles . Hey, Ye Han, what are you humming? The tone is quite pleasant. Changpu looked at Ye Han with slightly bright eyes, and was a little surprised. En? Ye Han seemed to like to listen to Akros. , Couldnt help laughing, and said: This is a song sung by a singer in my hometown when I was young. Oh, oh, that sounds great. It is different from our song here. The lyrics and tunes you hum make people feel very comfortable. After listening, I dont feel as tired as before. Changpu said with a smile, and even nodded to agree with Changpus views. He also thought Ye Hans song was very novel. Not so exaggerated. That sounds great. Are there complete lyrics? Across seemed to be very interested in Ye Hans song, and asked with bright eyes. Ye Han looked forward to seeing the calamus, so he was urged by the calamus. , He sang the complete version of this song. After listening to Changpu, his attitude towards Ye Han changed a lot, which made Ye Han not surprised. Ye Han looked at Changpu, and his heart moved and activated the benevolent system. After the benevolence system was activated, when Ye Han left, a simple data frame suddenly appeared in front of him. Place your left eye on the calamus. At this time, a simple data appears in the data frame. C Name: calamus. Gender: Female. Relationship: Friendly. Agreement: 78. C Ye Han took a look In the data frame, the number of positive opinions in Calamine can not help but be stunned. The disapproval is too low and the disapproval is too high. But because, not long ago, Ye Han looked at Calamine and his affirmative opinions and agreed. Only 75 points, however, it didnt take long before it actually soared to 78 points! Ye Hans brain fly into a rage, with his wisdom, he quickly found the key to soaring popularity. The reason for that song! Ye Han believes in this, besides, Ye Han does not think there are other reasons, which can make Changpus favor with him soar within a few minutes. Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Ye Hans mind. Then Ye Han patted his hand happily and said to himself: The mission is complete! After Ye Han came up with a solution, he did not stay in the noodle restaurant. He paid the price for this and decided to implement it. This method is the same as the previous one. The song is related. To be precise, Ye Han thought of stars in reality through singing. The reason why stars are stars is because they have a lot of audiences who like them, and those audiences like stars, then, They will naturally have a good opinion of celebrities. What Ye Han wants to do is to become a celebrity and then win a good opinion.. Chapter 2557 Although this kindness is not as strong as true friendship, Ye Han is only doing a mission, and naturally he will not do the hard work of maintaining the kindness of so many people. After choosing a good direction, what Ye Han needs to do is naturally to choose a path. There are many ways for celebrities to become popular, such as singing, dancing, variety entertainment, reality shows, performances, facial values ??and so on. Ye Han thinks he can eat on his face. However, according to Ye Hans long-term observations, most people under the shade of fire do not look at his face. Ye Han ruled this out with certainty, and suddenly shot, and a very handsome boy in the distance ran past Ye Han, bringing up bursts of gunpowder, and behind, there was a chaos. A large group of sisters, chasing the boy, while chasing, while shouting: Dont run, sir, I will give you a child. Ah, this gentleman in light shirt is so handsome Mr. Light shirt, please sign my name! Ye Hanwu A star in Hokage looked helplessly. He was eating and was recognized on the street, chased by a large group of girls. Ye Han touched his face, but felt pain. He slapped him in the face all day and was finally beaten back. Its useless to be handsome, I rely on my strength to eat! Ye Han let out a dry cough and straightened his collar, pretending to look like a Master. He bravely walked towards a furniture store. On the other hand, the people on the road, whether they know Ye Han or dont know Ye Han, cant help but back down a few steps after seeing Ye Hans appearance at this time, revealing a hint of surprise and doubt. , And the look of respect and awe to the expert. Ye Han is very satisfied with everyones appearance. After all, although he is famous for himself outside, and everyone killed in the rain is shaking, not many people buy his Konoha account. So when Ye Han saw the publics awe towards him, he was still very happy in his heart. Isnt that Ye Han? What do you think of the way he walks? I dont know, maybe he is sick or there is something bad about him. We must stay away from him. Beside him, two Obasanjo pointed at the back of Ye Han. Their voices were so loud that Ye Han might not hear them. Of course, Ye Han has also heard about it. Because people have different hearts and look at different things, Ye Han is not angry. He just looked back at his two aunts and said to them, Aunts, its not good to talk bad about others behind their backs. Besides, my body is still healthy. If you dont believe me, you can ask me Check your daughter or something. After Ye Han finished speaking, he ran away from the scene despite the curses of the two aunts behind him. Ye Han has never been a loser. There is no gentlemans revenge here. Ten years is not too late. If you dare to challenge me, pretend to force me or scold me, I will fuck you. No one is good at this. Those just now were episodes. Ye Hans next plan to become a star has not been disrupted at all. After entering the Nintendo store, Ye Han looked at the Nintendo hanging on the wall and in the cabinet, and found that there was nothing he wanted. Boss, do you have tools to attack ninja? Ye Han couldnt find it, so he could only ask some thin people sitting behind the cash register whether they were alive or dead, with their eyes drooping. The age of a man should be around 40 years old. .. Chapter 2558 Because of his weakness, there are not many people around him, but he looks like a vicissitudes of life. The owner of the ninja furniture store glanced at Ye Han. His expression is still gentle. He didnt seem to recognize who Ye Han was, and said weakly: Yes, but few people buy it. I dont know where I was thrown into the warehouse. Oh? You? Is there a guitar? Ye Han finally stated his purpose of visiting Nintendo. In his opinion, if you want to use the star effect to win the favor of others, then the most intuitive way is to sing. Furthermore, Ye Han wanted to go, not because of his face, he could only rely on singing. If you want to sing, then you must have the necessary instrument, guitar! Ye Han believes that although there are no professional singers on Naruto Anime, even if it is singing, most of them are singing or applauding. To put it more seriously, it is to use guzheng or shakuhachi at best. However, he found that many female ninjas use ninja, and many of them use similar instruments. Therefore, in his opinion, modern musical instruments like guitars may be found in ninja stores. Are you okay? The boss of the arsenal put his chin in one hand and looked at Ye Han with the eyes of a dead fish, as if he was looking at a fool. Ye Han was disgusted by the eyes of the owner of the arsenal, and said a little displeased, If you have something to say, dont tell me. I am very busy. What is a guitar? I have never heard the name of this weapon. Did you not call this guitar instrument? Did you hear it? When Ye Han was a little unhappy when he heard that his boss hadnt even heard the guitar. Tell me about you, dont go to the musical instrument store to buy musical instruments, you come to my weapon store to find, are you sick? Or do you want to make fun of me here? Believe it or not, I I want to hit you, you little naughty boy! The boss of the arsenal was also angry, but because of his personality, the fire he was destined to release was only a misfire. Therefore, this sentence is not fatal. Do I wipe it? Is there a special musical instrument store? There is a musical instrument store in ninja, which Ye Han did not expect. However, if there is a musical instrument store, it is estimated that they only sell Shakuhachi or Xiao. Ye Han was a little worried and tried to lift his leg and leave, but before he left, he saw the boss of the arsenal mocking him. He couldnt help laughing at him, and then whispered: Im alone! With a wave of his sleeve, Ye Han lifted his small chin, ignoring the wishes of the owner of the arsenal, and left the arsenal. After going out, Ye Han looked at the sun in the sky, and found that the sun was about to set before he realized it. Ye Han grabbed his cheek and thought for a while, and found that after coming out of Hokages Office, whether it was for spiritual control or mission progress, he stepped in place, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Looked at the sunset in the sky, I stomped my feet in pain. Since no one knows what a guitar is, I will make it myself! It is not difficult to make a guitar, especially a hybrid guitar. First, you have to find the strings you need to make a guitar, and these strings will naturally go to the musical instrument store. Before dark, Ye Han quickly ran to the musical instrument store. He has no time to waste. Therefore, Ye Han wanted to seize every minute and try to make a guitar before tonight. On the road, Ye Han met every day and looked at Ye Han painfully every day. Jean Ye Han thought he did something wrong to her. .. Chapter 2559 Finally, after listening to the daily explanation, Ye Han learned that the people who pretended to be the tea village and ambusted Ye Han were there every day. The reason for this expression is that I have always wanted to test whether Ye Han is really as powerful as a rumor. However, I dont want the mission to be interrupted suddenly, which immediately frustrated the originally anticipated work. Ye Han, can you let me slip in front of you? Every day, his big eyes flicker and make people love him. However, what he said every day made Jane Goresi feel numb. Well, Id better say goodbye. Youyou found Naruto. Naruto likes to be ambushed, he is fine now! Ye Hanhehe smiled, not Sold Naruto mercifully. Besides, Ye Han was telling the truth. Naruto can now use Nine-Tails chakras. In addition, Naruto can defeat the genius called genius without using Nine-Tails and chakras. It is conceivable that Narutos strength at this time is not as good as Ye Han, but it also shows a weak sign of surpassing the strength of the same period. However, he poked his mouth every day and said: I dont know Naruto well, and he is not as good as you. This means you are familiar with me? Why dont I Remember to pull it every day? Ye Han was speechless, but he continued talking the other day. Besides, you dont know yet. I heard from Jinnomoto Sakura that Naruto has gone to practice with Lord Jiraiya at noon today. I am afraid he has left the village now. p> Naruto practice with Jiraiya? Ye Han was surprised. Naruto went out to practice with Jiraiya this time. He should be looking for Huo Yings Fifth-Kage, Tsunades oldest milk king. Ye Han looked at the sky, but his mouth was full of things. He asked, How is Kakashis injury? Is he okay? Ye Han remembers that the day Naruto and Jiraiya went to Tsunade, it was Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame who came to Konoha to get Nine -The day the Tails were taken from Naruto. In the original work, after Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame came to Konoha, they fought against Kakashi, Kurenai Yuhi, Sarutobi Asuma, and Akay by the river. Then they went to a hotel and found Naruto and Jiraiya. At the same time, they also met Sasuke Uchiike who planned to prepare for Naruto and Jiraiya. When Uchiha Itachi and Kakashi were fighting, our Kadian Kakashi was sent directly to the hospital by Itachi. Is Kakashi Lord injured? He looked at Ye Han in doubt every day, scratched the head and said, I saw Lord Kakashi in the park at noon. I just finished The mission came back and I was walking there. I was not injured. En? How could it Ye Han suddenly had an ominous premonition, and hurriedly continued to ask, Noon Have there been battles in the village? No, why did you ask this? It is even more strange to hear Ye Hans questions every day. I dont understand why Ye Han asked this question. Nothing Ye Han shaking ones head. At the same time, the question of why Kakashi was not injured was also solved. In other words, Uchiha Itachi never came to Kono to look for Naruto! Ye Han heard from Sarutobi Hiruzen in the morning that Kakashi felt a little strange when he went out to perform the mission by himself, and he was even more strange when he learned that Naruto was following Jiraiya to find Tsunade today. .. Chapter 2560 After all, in the original work, on the day Naruto and Jiraiya left, Kakashi had never been to the village. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen is still alive, something different from original work has appeared. However, according to the daily meaning, Kakashi should be back before noon. If Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame come to Muye, Kakashi has no reason not to fight with him. Kakashi is not injured at this time, which means that Uchiha Itachi has not yet come to Konoha! The butterfly effect seems to be caused by the fact that Sarutobi Hiruzen is not deadSarutobi Hiruzen had to choose Fifth-Kage Huo Ying, because the Oromo attacked this village, and various people from the legion The pressure made him feel that he was old and unable to control all the uncertainty. Tuantuan is definitely not in Sarutobi Hiruzens consideration. Among his disciples, Jiraiya is a suitable candidate. However, Jiraiya cant bear to become a Hokage, and Jiraiya will definitely refuse to give up Hokages job, because in the original job, the rest will be the same as the original job, just a lot earlier. Ye Han, shaking ones head, didnt think so much. The most important thing for him now is to improve his strength and complete the mission. Okay, okay, I have work to do, so Ill go first. Ye Han said this every day, and then lifted his foot to leave. What are you doing? I am fine now. together? He pulled Ye Hans skirt every day and said tiredly. Although Ye Han didnt want to fight every day, he thought in his heart that there was a beautiful girl beside him. At least. He is in a good mood. As the saying goes, men and women match, work is not tired. Therefore, Ye Han takes him to the musical instrument store every day. After arriving at the musical instrument store, before Ye Han came in, he saw one A simple, elegant, and quiet musical instrument store with a large group of girls making noise. Ye Han frowns outside the door and said, When has the business of this musical instrument store been so good? Yes, after all, not many people study the musical instrument itself, and it is not a disposable consumer product. Selling one piece every day is very good. This is the first time I saw so many people in a musical instrument store. Every day, I also follow the sound. At the same time, I opened the door of the music store and walked in. They will definitely not stop shopping because there are too many people in the store. . Usually, when customers come in, Aoi will shout welcome. However, this time, Ye Han and Lee did not receive such treatment when they came in. In other words, Aoi did not see more People come in. Aoi is the owner of a musical instrument store. A charming, tall and cheongsam beauty shows her figure perfectly. Every move brings endless amorous feelings . And, the most touching thing is her slender fingers. The jade hand moved lightly, watching people, as if hearing the sound of the mountain spring Ding Dong. At this time, she was a little embarrassed. A man in a hat in front of me looked at him, and all the girls in the shop followed this man. At this time, she and the man were separated by a glass counter. Light shirt Sir, are you here to choose musical instruments for tonights concert? This man called light shirt gentleman is a star. He had a smile on his face when he saw Ye Han on the street today. Aoi is obviously very Know him. .. Chapter 2561 In addition, this light-colored shirt looked Aoi, which also shows that the relationship between them seems a bit unusual. However, many girls in light-colored singles did not notice anything. They just held hands and looked light shirts. From time to time they uttered the words How handsome a gentleman in a light shirt is. Obviously, they are fans of severe poisoning. Their love for light shirts has lost reason. And when Aoi was looked at, the rather ambiguous eyes of Guangshan seemed to kill them in their eyes, causing everyone to scream. Oh yes, I think at the concert, I will not only sing my new song, but also perform alone. I have been practicing for a long time recently, Xiao. At this moment, this lightweight sweater is no longer messy like being chased by a girl on the street. He seems to have reached some kind of agreement with these brain-dead women, who chased him from other homes to Konoha, making them not as crazy as they started. Oh, the gentleman in the light shirt broke withXiao? It will be faster to choose one. It is already late. Is it time to go to the concert? Thats not true, this time Light shirt, halfway, did not continue, because there are many other fans nearby. However, Aoi still understands that his face turned red. Light shirt gentlemanI Boss, do you have any clues here? Aoi is half talking, one A discordant voice came in. Xiu Aoi frowned slightly, and looked towards the source of the sound, and Guangshan was also very uncomfortable. Someone interrupted the love between him and the other people, and frowned at the same time looked over. When this lightweight sweater diverts its attention, there seems to be a chain reaction around it. All the girls follow the eyes of their Prince Charming, the master of the looked voice. I saw a handsome young man, from many girls, squeezed to the counter and smiled at Aoi. Uhsir Although Aoi is in Konoha, he and Ye Han do not have any intersection. Therefore, even though she knows Ye Hans name, But she has not really met him. Therefore, she did not recognize that the person in front of him at this time was Ye Han. In terms of address, she only shouted Mr.. Ye Han squeezed out After the encirclement, he heard the girls around him say everything. Therefore, he was afraid that his voice was too small for the store to hear. Therefore, he deliberately raised his voice. However, he did not pay attention to the surrounding situation. , He squeezed through the fence and came to the counter to shout. Only after that did he realize that these girls were not actually shopping. Only one person was talking to the store, which made him feel Confused. However, when he saw that the store was going to explain to him, he couldnt help but be overjoyed to save time Huh! Next to Ye Hans light shirt, I finally couldnt help being coldly-snorted. Seeing that Ye Han was wearing cheap clothes, he must be just a poor boy with no money, power, and energy. He couldnt help but say coldly: Have you not seen me talking to Miss Aoi? Doesnt anyone teach you politeness? Ye Han looked around, but didnt see the other people next to him. He looked to himself and said, Are you talking to me? Aoi was by the side, for Ye Han didnt say anything, followed Guangshans words, nor was it, suddenly caught in a dilemma, in the end, it could only be this way.. Chapter 2562 The fans who follow the light shirt do not have Aois concerns. When the Qingshan Army attacked Ye Han with words, they also fired at Ye Han one after another. That is to say, it is very impolite to insert other peoples words casually! Yes, where does the poor cargo come from disturbing our light shirt monarchs speech? This is really a sin! Get out, you are not welcome here! Go away. The people in your class are not worthy to stand with us, Lord Guangshan. This is an insult to my eyes! .. Guangshan heard his fans scold Ye Han for him, looked at Ye Han not very proudly, looked Ye Han with a little swelling, and said, neered. : Is there anything that mother does not raise? Otherwise, its really hard to imagine such a rude guy. With this light-colored shirt, Ye Hans mood suddenly got worse. Looking at the noisy brain powder around him, Ye Leng smiled coldly, looking at the light-colored shirt and said: Who dares to use your courage to speak to me like this? According to Ye Hans strength, in Xiaojia, everything is basically swept away. Those great persons who treat Ye Han must be treated as golden VIPs. But now, Ye Han I never thought that a little star would dare to be so presumptuous to him. Although he didnt know Ye Hans name, he only wore a light shirt attitude, whether he knew it or not, in Ye Hans eyes, he was already Its a dead person. hehe, then, dare to ask, who are you and why cant I talk to you like this? Guangshan saw Ye Hans calm face and even threatened him, not because of some weakness in my heart, but because Ye Hans clothes made him calm again. In addition, even if Ye Han has any status, even a ninja, what about it? According to the strength of his light shirt, even in the face of tolerance, he will not end in any disadvantage. This At that time, many girls around also calmed down. The look in the light-shirted eyes seemed to have turned into love, and when Ye Han was looked at, it suddenly turned into a mocking color. Can you be Its already your honor for such a low-ranking person to talk to our light shirt gentleman. Why dont you leave here before the light shirt gentleman gets angry? What are you waiting for? I heard such a voice from the crowd. Ye Han heard the funny shaking ones head and just wanted to talk Dad.! ! A crisp slap rang. Even in so many people and a slightly noisy place, you can clearly hear this sound. You can imagine how powerful this sound is. After the slap fell, I heard a scream like a pig. Then Ye Han saw the crowd separate in front of him. Ye Han saw a girl, covering her face, howling on the ground. On this independent road, it is like this every day. At this time of the day, my face is full of anger, and my mouth is up and down because of anger. This little sister, why are you hitting someone? When I see this light-colored shirt every day, especially when I am wearing a leaf to protect my forehead, my eyes are a bit dazed. The way I speak is obviously different from that of me and Ye. The way Han speaks. Why should I hit someone? He looked at this light-colored shirt every day, sneered and asked, then pointed at Ye Han and said: With that woman, I insulted my partner! .. Chapter 2563 After hearing this, Ye Han was very moved, but he couldnt tell the strangeness in his heart. Your partner? The light-colored shirt eyes finally changed. He looked at Ye Han again, looking for something. After reading it, he wrinkled his frowned head and said uncertainly, He is also the ninja of Konoha? But what about his protection? The ninja has a guard who will bring them when they go out. With it. This is almost common sense, and it is also ninjas ID card. Therefore, unless some ninjas are above the elite ninjas and are close to the shadow ranks, even those ninjas with powerful shadow ranks, they do not need to wear guards. Ye Han has no protection, which means that Ye Han is not a ninja. Guangshan thought that when he shot suddenly, he suddenly thought of what Ye Han said. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? At first, the light shirt was just used to crack a joke. Listen to this sentence, but now, seeing his attitude every day, he There are some doubts. Maybe this is the supernatural genius of which clan of Konoha, so there is no need to take care of the forehead in Konoha? Or he is one of the three forbearances of Konoha legendary? But, at his age, he is not like ! The light shirt is not a ninja, so I dont know the protective rank. Who told you that the ninja must bring their guards? Ye Han spokeless, then turned his eyes and said, I have never seen anything in the market! As soon as this sentence was uttered, he almost exploded his shirt. As a star and well-informed star, Ye Han said that he has never seen the market or anything in the market. Furthermore, Ye Han said, not only was the shirtless angry, but even the originally quiet fans were vaguely rioted. Aoi sighed even more. Now, the contradiction between Ye Han and Qingshan has obviously risen to the point where it is difficult to reconcile. At this moment, she can only watch and persuade. At first, it might be useful, but now its too late. However, Aoi felt a little regretful in her heart. In her heart, she was more curious, curious about Ye Hans identity. Female ninja, according to her age and tone of voice, is just patient. She calls Ye Han her partner, so in most cases, Ye Han and she are of the same rank. Since Ye Han is just a patient, how dare he say such arrogant things to a light shirt? Although Guangshan is just a star, not a ninja, the power behind him should not be underestimated. Aoi pondered for a while, anxiously looking forward to what would happen if Guangshan and Ye Han fought seriously. Although the light shirts are definitely powerful, if all the power behind them is really used, it is obviously not far from the Konoha behind Ye Han. But will Konoha stand up for this little ninja? Will the power behind the shirt risk moving Konoha Ninja for such a small thing? Obviously not. So, in the end, they are still fighting for themselves, and, obviously, this self has not reached the level of force, which meansthis may be a war of words. Aoi likes to watch two people fight a war of words. He likes it very much. Since you are a ninjathen, I take back what I just said, we are even, how? Guangshan feels that it has no advantage, just now Laughed at Ye Han. It has won enough attention. .. Chapter 2564 Now it plans to accept it as soon as it sees fit. Even? You are too arrogant to take yourself seriously! Ye Han looked at that lightweight shirt amusedly. This is Konoha. When he doesnt have absolute When his strength competes with Konoha, he is naturally not stupid enough to cause trouble. Ye Han still has to do this kind of blatant murder in the city in a small house. In front of a big Ninja Village like Konoha, Ye Han is really a little bit embarrassed now. However, stupid people are better, but if this light shirt insults him so much, Ye Han will definitely not make him feel better. Does the system have curse-type skills? Ye Han shouted in his heart. Since Mingcan cannot kill, then the assassination is! The system did not answer, but the huge ball of light hung in Ye Hans ocean of knowledge trembling slightly, and then a small ball of light was separated. When Ye Han moves in his heart, consciousness brings the ball of light into the ocean of knowledge and summons it into his own hands. Curse: The curse requires 500 energy to kill the blood mark. The curse of extinction requires 500 energy. It takes 500 energy to break the curse. p> .. Ye Han consciously looked at the list of curse skills given to him by the system, and looked blankly. At that time, he was a little confused and didnt even hear others say it in reality. What. Ye Han watched the curse technique for a while, his face became more and more stiff, and finally he shattered the list with a direct blow of anger. He damn it, System, you are messing with me, why is this curse skill so expensive! Curse skills are powerful curses, allowing users to kill more than one rank, so they need more energy. The systems answer was that Jean Ye Han retracted his consciousness and looked at that light-colored shirt. In the end, he felt that the assassination was too much trouble, so its better to give him a sword directly. The curse class is really too expensive, and it is so different from his style. I finally gave up. I will get rich in the future. Please change it to a fun one. Too many people. Doing things here has a little effect on my positive image. Ye Han smashed his mouth and said, at this time he didnt care about Konohas restrictions, let alone Sarutobi Hiruzen owed him a request. Besides, he really couldnt think of anyone who could do Konoha. It threatens his life, even if he cant fight, he cant run. The most important thing is that Ye Han believes that Konoha will not betray his ninja because of a small star. After all, he directly attacked Danzo in Huo Yings office. In the end, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not come back in good spirits. So what Ye Han is now worried about is that the girls outside will He is biased. After all, flirting with young girls is Ye Hans only joy on this, without laughter, toxic milk powder and animation. As for becoming strongerbecoming stronger is not fun. The people around him heard Ye Hans words, and they were a little unclear. Guang Shirt even thought that Ye Han would defeat him in this public venue, and even began to laugh and say that Ye Han was bragging. However, I know what Ye Han means every day. I dont say that in the recent period, although his relationship with Ye Han is not a particularly good friend, it is also called a partner. In addition, their girl Also communicate with each other Chapter 2565 Through the rumors of Ino, Lee and the outside world, I know every day that Ye Han is talking about killing! Moreover, this is not a big conversation! Ye Han, dont be impulsive. He stretched out his hand every day and pressed Ye Hans slightly raised hand. Whats the matter? Ye Han looked every day, his lazy laughter disappeared instantly. Although Ye Hans face was still smiling, his eyes became cold. Although this light-colored shirt is an ordinary person, it has a lot of influence among some young people. This time I am here for a concert. If you kill it publicly, It will have a bad effect on Ye Han, you should think about it. He whispers to Ye Han every day, and when he said the last sentence, he was almost praying. He came to the Konoha concert? When? When Ye Hans eyes lit up, he knew that the concert was held at 8 oclock tonight. Then he looked at frowned and said with a smile, I wont disturb you for the time being, but I requisitioned your concert venue. What? What do you mean? The light-colored shirt does not respond very well, but from a one-sided perspective, the light-colored shirt knows that it must be bad for him. In other words, you dont have to go to the concert tonight, I will sing for you. Ye Han explained impatiently. Although he temporarily put down the light-colored shirt, it was only temporary. When Guangshan came out of Konoha, Ye Han would definitely kill it. This is even selling Konohas face. Now, Ye Han let this sweater live a little longer and helped this sweater hold a concert. He also explained his patient with this sweater. In Ye Hans view, this is a gift for sweaters. However, when Guangshan understood what Ye Han said, it flew into a rage. The girls around were blown up. They have been chasing thousands of miles to watch the performance of light clothing. However, how can they endure the fact that in their eyes a little character is just a passerby, but shamelessly replaced light clothes? Even after hearing what Ye Han said, Aoi felt that Ye Han was crazy enough. Even if he is a ninja, but the main feature of the concert is that it can be replaced? She is speechless every day. She was thinking of any reaction or possibility Ye Han might make. Even if Ye Han didnt listen to her advice and killed Guangshan in public, she thought about it every day. However, she did not expect that Ye Han would not only give up his light shirt, but also hold a concert. Can we not finish this? What the hell, dont you promise to give him a light-colored shirt? Isnt he a ninja? My father is tolerant, so dont be afraid of him and compromise! A brain-dead fan saw Guangshan and did not speak for a long time, thinking Guangshan was afraid of Ye Hans ninja identity, so she hurriedly moved her ninja father out. When other fans heard the news, they also left the ninja relationship and turned to support this light shirt. Although none of the ninjas driven away by these fans would support them to help them wear light-colored shirts, it also opened Gorges eyes. He has not discovered that ninja is so keen on Chase the stars. Dont worry, I will never let your expectations down, and give this concert to this bragging king! .. Chapter 2566 Guangshan said righteously, looking Ye Hans eyes became fearless. Ye Han was a bit speechless about this. He also thought for a while. If he, a little-known person, directly replaced the light shirt, then the audience would definitely not buy it? Although the audience are all villagers from Konoha, since I went to the concert, I also went to see a light shirt. Even if Ye Han was from Konoha, he might not find a reason. Therefore, Ye Han thinks over and over again. In order to retain the audience at the concert, he can only step back and say, Then I will perform with you! The appearance of Ye Han , Very reluctantly, someone who didnt know seemed to think that Ye Hans venue was occupied by a light-colored shirt. Thatsir, are you not clear about the situation? Do you think I will agree to let someone like you spoil my concert? Guangshan Miye Han said that, and pretended to be reluctant, not angry. Miss, bring me your best rope. Soon. I need it for my performance at night. Ye Han ignored this light-colored shirt directly, and It was looked Aoi smiled. You! This light-colored shirt pointed at Ye Han with his fingers, and his anger could not be suppressed. No matter what kind of situation he usually encounters, he can bear it. However, the encounter with Ye Han really made him unable to keep calm. Aoi was also a little confused. He looked at the light-colored shirt, and at Ye Han, twisting his fingers, not knowing what to do for a while. If you give Ye Han, it is obviously offending the light shirt. If you dont do this, you will offend Ye Han. Although Ye Han did not identify himself, Aoi did not dare to offend Ye Han too much just because he was Konoha Ninja. Not yet! When Ye Han saw Aoi hanging around, he drank softly. Aoi was taken aback and asked, Sir, how much do you want? Give me the six best. The guitar string is six strings. , But Ye Han did it himself, so he naturally needs six strings. After Aoi put the six threads into the gift box, he handed them to Ye Han in front of everyone. At this time, the eyes of the veil seemed to be burning. In doing so, Aoi can almost be said to be hitting him in the face! After Aoi gave these conditions to Ye Han, he didnt intend to collect the money, but Ye Han eventually gave them. Although he is shameless, he is unwilling to get these small benefits. However, in Aois eyes, people thought that Ye Han was hating her, but she didnt care too much. She sighed in her heart that Ye Han was uninterested, and he gave him so much face. Ye Han was very unappreciative. Ye Han saw that the rope was already in his hands. In addition, the singing increased his favor, because he was wearing a light sweater at the concert, he immediately burst with joy. Turning around, ignoring the stupid fans on the light-colored shirts (really these stupid fans look too bad), and then looked at the little face with a little tangled color every day, and returned to laziness He smiled and said: Lets go, and prepare for the evening performance with me. When Ye Han said this, everyone was surprised and thought Ye Han was a good person. They could not imagine there would be such a shameless person. Did they agree, he started preparing for his performance? Ye Han walked to the door, but was blocked by a fan in a light shirt. .. Chapter 2567 The fans stopped Ye Hans footsteps. He looked at those people every day, was very angry, turned and glared at the light shirt. Seeing him staring at him every day, Guangshen couldnt help laughing and said: Although these two ninjas are Konoha, they insulted me too much, they didnt notice me or the one behind me power. Haha, do you know who you are blocking? He cold expression said every day. Then he took a peek at Ye Han and found that Ye Han hadnt turned around or made any other movements. Obviously, he gave these things to her. Oh? I am listening. Every days words caught the attention of some people in this place. They all want to know what capital the arrogant young man has to say those things here. His name is Ye Han. I scan it every day and then speak softly. Ye Han? This light-colored shirt was chewed in my mouth. It felt familiar, but I didnt know where I heard it at the time. The girls from other families were also a little shocked. They had never heard of the name Ye Han. Even if some of them had heard of it, they cant remember it now. This is the status quo. There is never a shortage of talents in a tolerant circle. Although Ye Hans movements are very loud, they have not reached the level that everyone knows, and people can remember them for a long time. Ye Hans name is just to let the ninjas know that this Ninja is not easy for another group of people to deal with. As for the ordinary person, only the five people or the small people around the five people, such as other homes and grass-like homes, will anyone know. So these girls may know that someone killed Rainy Sky, but they dont know who did it. However, these people dont know, but Aoi, a resident of Konoha, knows. At this time, after hearing Ye Hans name every day, Aois face suddenly changed. looked Ye Hans back, he also started to be scared. Even, he began to rejoice. Fortunately, she didnt stand on the other side of the shirt just now and mocked him with the shirt. Furthermore, she now remembered what Ye Han said just now. A cool breeze swept across her face, making her tremble with fear. Aoi glanced sadly at this light shirt. She knew that according to rumors, Ye Hans lawlessness and bloodthirsty temperament, that light shirt, was a foot on the side of death. Aoi, is that Ye Han very famous? Isnt it a member of your big family? Guangshan saw the change on Aois face and knew that Cang Jing must be very clear about Ye Hans origin, so frowns asked, and the ill feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Aoi heard Guangshan asked him. He was worried that Ye Han would be dissatisfied with her, and did not want to answer him. However, seeing Ye Han did not respond, the girls also stopped Ye Han at this time. Ye Han was not allowed to go, so I had to explain: Do you remember the incident that happened in Yucun a few days ago? Rain? Guangshan said suspiciously, and then suddenly seemed to remember something. His face suddenly changed, he shouted: You said he is Ye Han, he became famous in the rain in the First World War?! Aoi did not speak, but her face Its a bit ugly. At first, she didnt care that Ye Han hated her. Thats because she didnt think Ye Hans position was so severe, and she also rejected Ye Hans ungrateful attitude. .. Chapter 2568 However, Aoi now has to pay attention to it. Although Ye Han hates her, this is only her guess, but even if there is a slight possibility, she will destroy it. Aoi eyes slightly narrowed and looked Ye Hans back. Suddenly, she realized that this might still be an opportunity to call Ye Han! Although they dont need any background or worry about gangsters and ruffians opening shops in Konoha, they dare not be arrogant in Konoha. However, as the saying goes, leaning on a big tree is a good way to enjoy the coolness. Aoi is not a calm person, even saying that she has some ambitions. However, if she holds Ye Hans thigh, she will have an official background in Aoi, and if she wants to open branches in other homes, it will be much easier. For example, if he wants to open a store outside, he must get Daimyos support. As a pioneer, he needs Fengtian Akkis help to open a store to other homes. However, if Aoi is supported by Ye Han, its deterrence and influence are even slightly better than other families. Some of the female fans in light shirts around, some of them have heard of it before and remembered after hearing Aois reminder. Those who didnt know were shocked after being explained by people nearby. They didnt expect that the guy they laughed at was such a powerful ninja! Think about it, they even use the ninja they know to support the light shirt army and threaten Ye Han. If their father or other ninjas related to them knew about this, they would offend Ye Han, and I was worried that they would have the heart to kill them. After all, Ye Han is a vicious character. He can even be killed by Chang Shilang, a member of Seven People, with the Mist Endurance Knife. Is it because they can tolerate and tolerate that they offend? Suddenly, there were some earthquakes, and many girls made way for Ye Han in front of Ye Han and did not dare to stop. Ye Hans complexion remained unchanged. He saw the crowd step aside and walked calmly to the door, following closely every day. Guangshan waited for a while and looked at Ye Hans back. He felt like a boat in the wind and waves. Seeing that Ye Han was going out the door of the musical instrument shop, he quickly responded and quickly followed. Mr. Ye Han When Ye Han heard Guangshan calling his name, he naturally knew what he meant, and could not help but sneered in his heart. No matter what, use him In terms of words, if it werent for him, he still had some usefulness. Now he has died and I dont know how many times. Stop, dont beep anymore, I dont have time to listen, Im very busy. Ye Han kept walking on his underfoot. He kept walking forward, playing with the box as he walked, and said casually. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but he dared not follow. He wanted to apologize to Ye Han, but Ye Han didnt give him a chance at all, but this was also expected. This lightweight sweater sighed gently and looked at Aoi with a rather reluctant smile. Miss Aoi, I have work to do. I will come again next time. Un. Aois thoughts are now completely concentrated on Ye Han, and he The attitude of the colored shirt is obviously a bit like the answer of love. At this time, I dont care about this light-colored shirt. I rushed to the concert with a heavy heart. The concert was held in a clearing in the woods. At this time, a pretty beautiful stage has been set up in the open space. .. Chapter 2569 Every day after having dinner with Ye Han on the street, he eagerly makes guitars. This frame is wooden, and the others are really no different. Ye Han tested it a bit, and felt it was the same as before. Even the strings are much better than the best guitar strings he has ever used in reality. Ye Han didnt have a long time learning guitar in reality, but people who use it to deal with Hokage still have no problem. When everything is ready, time is slowly approaching the 8 oclock position. Ye Han and some beautiful men and women walked towards it one after another on the way to sing. Even though there are many people, Ye Hans face is still not good-looking, because this is not the crowded scene he imagined. After arriving at the scene, although there were no seats, a few people were even standing, and some people came one after another. Ye Han roughly counted them, but there were only three or four hundred people. This disappointed Gene Ye Han. However, the only comfort is that there are several cameras in front of the stage. After Ye Hans inquiry, it is said that it will be broadcast on TV, which gave Ye Han more confidence. Seeing Ye Hans arrival, Klay quickly welcomed him, expressed his kindness to Ye Han, and asked the lightweight sweater to come over and apologize to Ye Han. Ye Han looked at the money in the envelope in his shirt. A thick stack of 100 taels of silver looks like 12,000 taels. However, Ye Han did not answer the phone. He contemptuously looked at a light-colored shirt and said, Do you know what I am now? Ye Han still remembers clearly now. Before asking about the shirt, he asked Ye Han what it was, and Ye Han remembered it. Guangshan and Meng heard this, eyelids twitched, and an idea appeared in their minds. Ye Han, he has a grudge! Lord, you have a large number of adults. Please forgive me. I dont know who you are. Thats why This light-colored shirt Muye Han bowed and apologized, saying that this scene was seen by some viewers around, but there was no response. These audiences are mostly villagers more then 10 years old or more than 20 years old. They know Ye Hans strength and weight. Therefore, this light-colored shirt is even a star, but in front of Ye Han, it is obviously too naive. You should sing. Ye Han ignored him, shouted yelled on the stage, raised his chin, and signaled Guangshen to come on stage. Guangshan could only step onto the stage reluctantly, and before going on stage, he looked forward to Ke Lie. Klay naturally understood the meaning of this light-colored shirt, but as soon as he started to talk, Ye Han was directly interrupted. He must be dying. So, do you want to live or die? The words of Ye Han made Liemengs forehead suddenly covered with sweat, and he felt more It was a surprise, he thought, to the extent that he offended Ye Han with a light shirt, at most he only taught Ye Han a light shirt, but he did not expect that this Ye Han would kill the shirt! However, the situation at this time is not worthy of Guys consideration. He said quickly, If you want to live, if you want to live, Judge Lord, you have to kill a light shirt. You can kill it, but I have absolutely no problem. In the light In the choice between the death of Shanshan and the death of both of them, Kerry did not hesitate to let Guangshan die. She did not feel a trace of regret. Instead, she began to complain about the light-colored shirt in her heart. .. Chapter 2570 The blame for this light shirt hinted at him and almost put him on Ye Hans death list. If Klay knew that Ye Han wanted to kill this lightweight shirt, he would not say a good word about this lightweight shirt. Even he would kill off his shirt and give his head to Ye Han. Moreover, even if Yu Wuchengyan understood behind him, he will not be blamed, but will be rewarded instead. After all, a light shirt is just a tool for them to accumulate wealth. If they throw it away, they will throw it away, but life is different. In Guy Lees opinion, how could Jean Ye Han be willing to kill a light-colored shirt? The light shirt on the stage has already begun his singing. Guangshan looks very handsome. Although it is not very good, it is still conforming with the norms of society. There is not much error. It is just that from time to time, due to mood swings, the tone or tone Lower. After the song ended, the audience reacted very little, but the brain fans who had been following the light-colored sweater did not know where to go, which caused a brief silence on the scene. However, some people who watched the light sweater show through video transmission before the TV station are very sleepy. What is this? This person is not bad, but he sings too badly! Sakura said that Yugill was bored, and just wanted to change the channel, suddenly, he saw A person walked from the audience to the camera. Ye Han?! When KINOMOTOSAKURA saw the man on the stage, he couldnt help opening his mouth in surprise. What is Ye Han doing there? Sakura thought it over carefully, and then suddenly said: No wonder the stage background is so familiar with the audience. It turns out that the scene is on a clearing next to the woods. When Jinnomoto As Ying continued to watch, he saw the light-colored shirt, said a few words, then walked off the stage and handed it to Ye Han, who fiddled with a strange instrument hanging in front of him and began to sing. /p> We cried Ye Hans relaxed and deliberately hoarse voice and the guitar playing in his hand made everyone present or sitting in front of the TV feel I was blown away by the wind. Because of the lyrics, some people with stories couldnt help crying. Ye Han sang Just Met You I didnt expect that Ye Han could sing, and he sang very well. In a hotel in this home, Hoshigaki Kisame with a shark-like face, skin color and sharp teeth was standing Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Ye Han, who was singing, made a comment. Un. The smelly Itachi next to him just said hello and then stopped talking. Why dont we go to Konoha now? We will go anyway. If we go now, maybe I can listen to Ye Han singing live. After all, you know, the TV is too noisy. Hoshigaki Kisame opened his mouth and smiled, and then added: Besides, I really want to see how powerful this person is so important by Nagato. Dont forget our mission. In my opinion, capturing the Nine-Tails mission is not as difficult as Ye Han has been pleading. At this time, the mission of inviting Ye Han has been put on the agenda by Nagato. As time goes by, he no longer wants to spend too much time and energy to beseech Ye Han. Therefore, he asks for it. Ye Hans mission was handed over to others. Dont look down on the leaves. Smelly Itachi stood up and said, then stood up and hit Gate of Opening and walked outside. .. Chapter 2571 Nine-Tails is just a little demon now. Although its in the leaves, how hard is it? Hoshigaki Kisame smiled and put it aside and took Play the Greatsword with a bandage. Are you opposed to going to Konoha now? When Smelly Itachi spoke, his face was still cold. Hoshigaki Kisame has long been accustomed to the smell of Itachi, and grinned and said, When Ye Han was the first to be killed, I had no opinion at all. Its not like you. You seem to like Ye Han very much. I want to see how powerful the person who can kill Zhang is. Go ahead. After the smelly Itachis voice disappeared, a flash disappeared in place. Turning his head to look at Ye Han on the TV, Yin Ce smiled, and disappeared in place. In the huge room, it suddenly became quiet. Only one TV had just been smashed and there was a fire. Ye Han fiddled with his guitar on the stage and sang real songs. Because the majority of people at the scene are youngsters, Ye Hans love songs are also very suitable for them. After each song is sung, there will be cheers from the audience. After singing five or six songs, Ye Han was really tired. Then he let his light shirt go up and rest for a while. This time, the audience looked at Ye Han with great respect. Initially, because Ye Hans recent legends were all based on murder, in their eyes, Ye Han became a lawless killing machine. However, Ye Hans singing and occasional interaction on the stage made everyone feel like a spring breeze. In addition, the lyrics of this song can resonance each other and touch their heartstrings. Inadvertently, Ye Hans image in their eyes gradually changed. Ye Han sat on the recliner under the stage, and Clay was waiting for him. Lord, I didnt expect you to sing so well. Also, what instrument do you use? Im afraid I have never seen such an instrument before. He gently fanned Ye Han aside, and asked while looking at Ye Hans guitar curiously. This is a guitar. Ye Han looked at Lie in an unresponsive manner. He was naked, and looked jealous at Lie. . When Klay saw this photo of Ye Han, he knew that Ye Han was unwilling to pay attention to him, so he shut up quickly. Ye Chill calmed down, plunged his consciousness into the ocean of knowledge of nothingness, and looked hovering on the shiny character. mission completed: 455. Ye Han is not satisfied with this number at all. After all, there were at least 300 people on the scene. Add in the initial 50 people, which is close to 400 people. In other words, less than 100 people have added something beautiful to Ye Han through TV. Konoha has a population of tens of thousands. Although not everyone is watching his shows, it is too few! Ye Han frowned slightly, turned on the benevolence system, and scanned the audience. As he expected, the audience at the scene had exceeded half of Ye Hans kindness and completed the mission. This way of improving goodwill seems to be easier to build and increase on the spot. Ye Han was meditating, wondering if there is a bigger concert to be held. It would be better for everyone in Konoha to see his performance through Sarutobi Hiruzens hands. While Ye Han was thinking, a song on the stage had already been sung, and there was almost no applause from the audience. .. Chapter 2572 They all looked at Ye Han eagerly. Some girls stood up bravely and called Ye Hans name. At this point, the protagonist of the original concert, the light shirt, has completely become a foil. Although this light-colored shirt is very bitter in my heart, I still have to smile. When Ye Han saw the girls at the scene attracted by him, he couldnt help but smile and walk onto the stage. The sound of the guitar jumped at Ye Hans fingertips, and the love song spread through Ye Hans mouth. Then, the girl at the bottom of the room immediately became a girl with eyes and heart. At this time, Ye Han is no longer the original Ye Han in their eyes. Ye Hans appearance, even if not particularly brilliant, is the most dazzling in their hearts. Even, some girls goodwill towards Ye Han has broken through the 80-point scary point, which shows how powerful this obvious effect is. Of course, the celebrity effect will last for a while, but Ye Hans songs are indeed beyond their cognition. InBev and Sambo are neighbors. They visit each other when they are free at night. At this time, they were sitting in front of the TV together, looking at the TV, next to Sambos husband and daughter. And these two people, it was Ye Han after lunch, pointing to Ye Hans two ** in the street and singing. Ah, Asang, its time for your daughter to find a mother-in-law. Would you like me to find someone to talk to you? Yingnu said while she was eating melon seeds while looking at Sang Po who was adjusting her purpose. The third wifes daughter blushed for Yings wife, and she dared not lower her head to speak. Yes. Sanpo agreed casually, just want to say something. Suddenly, when she was watching TV, her eyes were straight. She yelled in surprise: Hey, look, isnt this Ye Han! En? Dont say anything, its really Ye Han! Why is he still on TV? > InBev was surprised to see Ye Han slowly singing songs on TV, with clear voices, novel music and trans-era lyrics, which shocked her. Sambos daughter Ye Han, who looked illuminated by the light, suddenly lost her eyes. Sangbo was surprised at Ye Hans side. Taking a casual glance, she saw that her daughters eyes were a little fuzzy. As a former person, Sangpo knew her daughter naturally, fearing that she would fall in love with Ye Han. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered the conversation between her and Ye Han today. The stinky boy Ye Han said, let me let my daughter test his health Now it seems that I let my stupid daughter marry Ye Han, I am afraid she will not Blink. Sambo is very depressed. Although her daughter likes Ye Han, she doesnt usually do that much. Maybe she is very happy. However, today she just blamed Ye Han for doing something wrong. That night, her daughter watched Ye Han on TV for a while, and then fell in love with him. This makes Sang woman feel her face falling to the ground. Sambo was so embarrassed that he was under a lot of pressure, so the TV program was transferred to the clown show channel. However, the eyes of the third wifes daughter could no longer be changed. At this time, Ye Han has become the idol of some young girls. foundation, Danzo is in the room. A masked Root Ninja, half kneeling in front of the regiment, reported the information respectfully. Boss, Ye Han is currently giving a concert in the clearing next to the woods. There is nothing unusual. .. Chapter 2573 Well, Ye Han must report anything to me in time. Go on. Tuan Tuan said bluntly that after the ninja who reported the situation, his expression suddenly appeared Become gloomy. Ye Hanthere will come a day, you will definitely die in my hands! Whenever the group leader thinks of the shame and shame Ye Han brings to him He hated Ye Han very much for his attitude towards him. In addition, Ye Han shot and killed two ninjas, which made him hate Ye Han very much. Also, Sarutobi, you old thing, secretly let Jiraiya come back, wanting him to take over the position of Hokage Well, anyway, that position is mine after all! p> Ye Hans concert was accompanied by an ordinary road, and the dust fell to the ground. Even when he fell, several little girls jumped up and gave birth to Ye Han, but Ye Han politely refused. Finally, Ye Han sang for nearly one night. The completion of this favorable mission is equivalent to 500 people, which is half of the mission. For this, Ye Han is quite acceptable. He planned to use Huo Ying to do this. It must be easy to complete this mission. After the fans almost disappeared, Aoi, the owner of the musical instrument store, got up and looked for Ye Han, hoping to climb onto Ye Hans branch. Aoi still has confidence in his appearance and figure. She believed that Ye Han would not refuse her. However, after seeing her, Ye Han thought for a long time before remembering who she was, which made her very depressed. Furthermore, Ye Hans last words made Aoji blush and stomped away. Ye Han said: If you want to seduce me and catch me, I dont mind, but if you want my shelter or something, then dream. Ye Han has always adhered to the principle of no shortage, no abuse. Although Ye Han does not look down upon a woman like Aoi who can pay any price for her superiority, he will not feel awed. Mr. Ye Han, the concert is over. If you have no other orders, wewe will leave. Clay looked carefully at Ye Han and said, standing The light-colored shirt next to him became more tense. Where to go? The gate of the village is closed. Where are you going? Ye Han looked at Claire amusedly, then glanced at his sweater and said, Also , I might have a concert tomorrow. What are you going to do? Huh? Are you still having a concert? Guy Lis heart is full of despair. This time I came to Konoha to perform for free, purely to accumulate fame for this lightweight shirt. However, if this happens to a bare shirt, there is no need to live. What is the use of accumulating reputation? Besides, with Ye Han by his side, what reputation can he accumulate in a lightweight shirt? In this way, he rebuilt the stage, that is to say, he broadcasted the TV station, paid for it, and finally became famous by the name of Ye Han. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is, who is Ye Han? He is a lawless lunatic who kills without blinking an eye. Didnt he see that light shirt? He didnt offend him much. He was put on the death list by Ye Han and did nothing. He works for Ye Han, which means that his efforts are thankless, and he may have to give his life for it. During this period of time, he tried his best to please Ye Han and stabilize Ye Han. After the concert, he was free. .. Chapter 2574 However, I did not expect that Ye Han, who killed thousands of dollars, would say that he will hold a concert tomorrow. If you hold a concert, what do I care about? Although Guy Li was very angry, he still smiled and expressed admiration for Ye Hans singing. This stage is too rough. If you buy me a luxurious one, you must add 1,000 seats. After Ye Han finished speaking, he saw Klays The expression was a bit subtle, and he smiled and said: I will pay all the expenses. Sure enough, when Ye Han said this, there was a clear smile on his fierce face. Ye Han was very concerned about money before, but when he had more money, he regarded it as a string of numbers, so as long as it was done well, the mission was completed and the currency department was thrown out. Ye Han would not blink. Now, in the dream of Yusichuan Bridge, in order to buy his own life, he owes Ye Han tens of millions. Its not too late, so why dont you go to the woods with me to chat? Ye Han said casually, but his eyes drifted towards that A light-colored shirt. Clay thought Ye Han was going to drive them away, but when he saw Ye Han was looking at the light-colored shirt, his heart suddenly turned, and he quickly agreed. Guangshan, doesnt have the high IQ of Ke Lie, and doesnt know what he says. He heard Ke Lie agree, plus, seeing Ye Han looked at him, thinking it was giving him a chance to compensate. Responded quickly. In the quiet woods, moonlight shines in through the leaves, adding some color to the woods. The crow screams from time to time, but for this environment, it adds a bit of coldness. You are called a light shirt, arent you? Ye Han walked in front, and suddenly there was a loud noise, and his heart jumped out of fright. Yes, Lord. This is a light shirt. When I heard Ye Hans question, I immediately answered, worrying that I would answer too late. Make Ye Han upset. Oh, if you say that, I have known you for more than a day, unlike those people, so I know that your name is our destiny. Ye Han said with a smile , He suddenly remembered the people he killed, many of whom he didnt even know their names. Both the light-colored shirt and Klay were confused by Ye Hans words and did not understand what Ye Han meant. I know your name, it is your honor. Go to hell. Ye Han smiled, with a touch of golden light on his finger, and dashed forward out of thin air. The pupils slightly shrunk in Guangshans eyes, the moment he felt the threat of death, he disconnected from this. After Ye Han killed the shirtless shirt, he looked at Guy Li, who was lying on the ground beside him, smiled and said, Please dispose of this corpse. Thank you. No Noyoure welcome Kerry replied tremblingly. He didnt expect that Ye Hans murder was too sudden, and there was no chance to explain this light shirt. Besides, Ye Hans skill in killing Guang shirt shocked him. He did not print it out and did not take any additional action. With a simple hand, directly cut the light shirt in half with something like sword light. Guy Li secretly swore that no one can offend Ye Han! After Ye Han killed Guangxi, he went home and went to sleep with his hands behind his back. He believed that Guy Lee would take care of his body. .. Chapter 2575 Besides, even if he doesnt handle it well, it has nothing to do with it. As long as it has not been publicly killed, Konoha will not say anything, and fishing vessels from outside will not point to it indiscriminately. There was nothing to say all night. The next morning, when Ye Han went out for breakfast, he saw Sasuke and Kakashi walking together. Hi, Kakashi, Sasuke, good morning. Ye Han took the initiative to greet them because he was in a good mood since last night. Oh, Ye Han, good morning. Kakashi eyes narrowed, smiling in response. But Sasuke is still cold, nodding to Ye Han is regarded as a greeting. Is Ramen going? Ye Han hasnt had breakfast yet, so he asked Kakashi and them. Seeing them hesitate, he seemed to want to eat ramen in the morning. Then he added, Ill treat you. Lets go. Kakashi and Sasuke responded at the same time, glanced at each other, a bit like a hero sees the same Facial expressions of gay friends. Ye Han didnt understand why Kakashi and Sasuke had such eyes when they looked at each other. Is this a side effect of his transmigrated? Ye Han took Kakashi and Sasuke to the Ramen Pavilion. Outside, Ye Han frowns glanced at the Lamy Noodle Shop. Leyi Ramin Noodle Shop is an open shop with only a few pieces of cloth, so Ye Han can still see the clothes of the people inside, but he cant see his face. Ye Han is outside. At this moment, two people can be seen sitting in a happy Ramy Noodle. This is not surprising, but the clothes of these two people are actually windbreakers embroidered with red clouds! The red auspicious clouds windbreaker, this kind of clothes, in the shadow of the fire, represents a kind of power, Xiao! Ye Hans heartbeat speeded up a bit, and he was also confused. He clearly remembered that Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame took a few days to arrive. And, it wont be in the morning. Is it the effect of my transmigrated again? The timeline is in front? Ye Han became more surprised as he thought about it. Moreover, it suddenly occurred to him that Naruto should have left the fire territory by this time. At that time, Uchiha Itachi was white, and as for Sasuke does this mean that he would not go to Oromo because he did not have Uchiha Itachis attack? For this idea, Ye Han just thought about it. He still knows the character of the two pillars very well. Even without the blow of Uchiha Itachi, he can kill with more confidence in order to gain stronger power. Uchiha Itachi will also go to Orochimaru. When Ye Han was away, Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame were sitting in the ramen shop and disappeared. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Now, he, to be honest, really doesnt want to run into these two abnormals. These two people, but they can compete with Tailed Beast. Although Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, Kakashi wrinkled his frowned head and pulled away the cloth that blocked the view of the Ramin noodle shop. When he saw the two empty bowls there, he no longer looked back at Ye Han. Ye Han was taken aback by Kakashis eyes. Kakashi wont let me go? ! In the original work, when the smelly Itachi and the chimera came to Konoha to look for Nine-Tails, they happened to be Ye Hans cheap Teacher Kurenai Yuhi, Sarutobi Asuma and Kakashi together. Sasuke seemed to be there at the time. But now, because of the smelly Itachi came to Konoha earlier, Sarutobi Asuma and Kurenai Yuhi are working outside. .. Chapter 2576 Ye Han happened to die, so he invited Kakashi to have breakfast. This made Jean Jin Yehan very lucky and became a scapegoat for Kurenai Yuhi and Sarutobi Asuma. Ye Han really didnt want to face Uchiha Itachi, known as God, and Hoshigaki Kisame, the chakra Comparable with Tailed Beast, so he chose to ignore Kakashis eyes. Sasuke came back without knowing why, opened the curtains, sat down, and ordered a bowl of noodles without hesitation. Ye Han followed, but Kakashi stopped him. Ye Han, it seems that there are two suspected ninjas in the village. Please investigate. Ye Han does not understand why Kakashi did not go by himself. Whether in the original work or now, its someone else doing it. Ye Han sighed. Now that Kakashi has said it, he cannot refuse. He nodded, and disappeared in the same place. .. The river bank of Makino Park. At this time, by the river, two men in black windbreakers and hats embroidered with red clouds are leaning on a tree leisurely. They are Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame. Smelly Itachi, do you really think Ye Han will come? Hoshigaki Kisame looked Uchiha Itachi and said with a smile. Otherwise, do you want to negotiate directly with Ye Han in Muye? Hoshigaki Kisame grinned at the weasels words and stopped talking. In the city, if Ye Han refuses and yelled yelled, just pestering them for a while, Konohas ninja will come. Even if their power is very strong, they still cannot deal with the ninja of Konoha, or even participate in their lives. After all, those who tolerate Konoha are not vegetarians. He is here. Swipe! Not long after the sound of smelly Itachi fell, Hoshigaki Kisame just closed, and a figure appeared in front of them. Ye Han, you are here. Hoshigaki Kisame grinned, showing shark-like teeth, and smiled at Ye Han. The person here is Ye Han! At first, Ye Han didnt want to negotiate with Uchiha Itachi. Ye Han, who knows original work, knew that the two of them came to Konoha only for the Nine-Tails fox in Naruto. Now Naruto is gone, so they will definitely not stay in Konoha after learning the news, they will leave directly. As for Naruto, Ye Han has no need to worry about him. After all, Naruto, the biggest player in Naruto, will never be caught by the Xiao people, no matter how the plot changes. However, out of curiosity, Ye Han found a hidden place and used his dirty eyes to find that Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame were actually walking along the river as in the original work. However, the only difference is that instead of leaving the village, they found a tree and couldnt stand up. Seeing this scene different from the original, Jean Ye Hans mood was very complicated, tangled three times. Ye Han gritted his teeth and continued to say what he was afraid of. As soon as I arrived, I heard the conversation between Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame. After listening to the conversation, Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame are actually waiting for him! Why are you waiting for me? Ye Han frowns asked. Because we want to save you, save you, an abandoned person, we have come to you. Uchiha Itachis voice is very magnetic, what did he say , But Ye Han couldnt help laughing in his heart. Did he learn it from Nagato or from the soil? Why does itachi become a Missionary? .. Chapter 2577 Ye Hans eyes flashed, and the originally black pupils gradually turned into a fiery red lotus. Break the eye of fantasy! After using a pupils that can break all illusions, Ye Han faced Uchiha Itachi for the first time. I am not the abandoned person, but you, the abandoned person. Even though Ye Han faces the smelly Itachi, he still pokes the smelly Itachi calmly. He sighed at the painful place: Why do you need it? Smelly Itachis eyes moved slightly, and then he took off his hat. The two sharers looked at Ye Han firmly and said softly: Well, we can only take you back first. Oh? Then try it. Ye Hans domineering side suddenly leaked out. He also wanted to feel how powerful Uchiha Itachi is at this time. Ye Han roughly distinguished Hokages rank. The subdivisions are as follows: Ninja, Ninja, Elite Ninja, Special Upper Ninja, Upper Ninja, Elite Upper Ninja, Half-Step Kage Level, Kage Level, Kage Level Peak, Super Kage Level and Sixth Level . In Ye Hans view, the difference between Elite Chunins lack of endurance ninja is not very big, they all exist under one sword. However, speaking of special patience, if Ye Han wants to kill, he must inject spiritual energy or use Yuluo pills. A more intuitive statement is that killing is particularly restrained and requires 30 spiritual energy to be injected into the battle of Killing Gods sword. In order to kill the real Yin Ren, it is necessary to inject more than 80 spiritual energy into the sword fight of the gods. If you want to kill the elites, Ye Han estimates that you need to inject 150 spiritual energy into the Kenjutsu battle to kill them. For this, Ye Han can only predict with his feelings that there are many tolerances among the elites. Like Kakashi, an elite who is patient but not proficient, Ye Han thinks that he can kill it by injecting 100 points of spiritual energy. Ninjutsu, who can kill elites like 150 supernatural power, is already the strength of the half-step Transcendent Kage Level. After all, this is the second killing, not just after a battle. As for the later achievements, Ye Han is not sure how much spiritual energy he needs to control to kill them. After all, Ye Han didnt have that kind of power at this time. However, what is certain now is that Ye Hans strength already has a half-step Kage Level at this time, even comparable to the strength of some Kage Level experts. Moreover, because Ye Hans spiritual energy is two ranks higher than the ninjas chakra, even under the shadow ranks ninja, Ye Han can relax. The shadow level expert, but the pillar of the big Ninja Village, this kind of expert, no matter where it is, is called a big player. As for the brawny Uchiha Itachi of the second echelon of late stage, if he is not terminally ill at this time, he will not be able to open Xu Zuoneng, his power will be greatly damaged, then Ye Han will Will run far, he didnt even think of it. However, now only ordinary shadow level weasels have the power, Ye Han still has the confidence to fight him. Smelly Itachi, do you want me to try it first? Hoshigaki Kisame smashed Greatsword on the ground in front of him. Thick smoke billowed and the ground was hollowed out. Your patience is too great. Dont bring in those ninjas from Konoha, otherwise it will be very troublesome. After listening to itachi, he actually agreed with Hoshigaki Kisames point of view, and said: Be careful, this Ye Han is very strange. .. Chapter 2578 Destroy the seal! Although Ye Han has a slight advantage, he has no overwhelming power to defeat Hoshigaki Kisame. Child, not bad! Hoshigaki Kisame gnashing ones teeth said, I feel that Ye Hans sword has a lot of power, but not very hard, but his face is still calm . Are the chakras attached to the sword? If this happens to other people, I am afraid I will be sad. However, my shark muscles can suck the chakras! Hoshigaki Kisame looked Ye Han, who was also struggling slightly, said with a hideous smile: The strength is good, but it is not enough to deal with me!!! Ye Han is in a bad situation at this time. When he is deadlocked, he must always convey Gods spiritual energy. Otherwise, with Ye Hans strength at this time, he will not be able to compete with Hoshigaki Kisame at all, and can only weakly gain the upper hand. This is a deadlock, not a solution! Ye Hans heart was anxious and suddenly jumped. The Greatsword shark clinging to his sword suddenly seemed alive and began to move there. It wants to absorb the magic power of my sword? Ye Han thought to himself, and looked at the confident Hoshigaki Kisame with a strange look. His chakra is not an ordinary chakra, but a higher two-dimensional chakra. Sure enough, the sharks muscles moved a few times, as if they were pumping chakras, and Ye Han also clearly felt that the sword he attached to the chakras was actually pumped. , And this discovery made him panic and quickly increased the scale of conveying the spirit of God. Ye Han couldnt believe that the sharks muscles were so strong. Just when he was hesitant, after the sharks muscles absorbed some of Ye Hans special functions, they suddenly exercised vigorously, almost out of Hoshigaki Kisames control. It continued for two breaths, the shark muscles suddenly stiffened, and then it collapsed, and the shark muscle consciousness seemed to lose consciousness. The material of the shark muscle Greatsword is also very strange. The barb was originally harder than steel, but became weak after the consciousness passed out and collapsed. Hoshigaki Kisame said that although he didnt know what happened, he also knew it was not good because Ye Hans blade attacked him! Hoshigaki Kisame escaped Ye Hans attack on him by chance, and then, without stopping, jumped over and quickly distanced himself from Ye Han. And Ye Hans split is the use of meteorites to destroy the power of the gods. It is fast and strong. Swords sword energy also gushes out from the split, marking a gap of tens of meters in the ground. , Surrounded by sword light, there was chaos, and finally exhausted, it only turned into a little golden light and disappeared without a trace. The power of the sword is terrible! This was Ye Hans strongest blow, but it also indirectly showed how powerful Hoshigaki Kisame was just now. Although Ye Han had the upper hand, he did not lag far behind. This also proves that the difference between Hoshigaki Kisames strongest power and Ye Hans strongest power is not far. The only difference is that Ye Han can use the power of a meteorite to destroy God, release his power, and form a firm and gentle substance, but Hoshigaki Kisame cannot. This is why Hoshigaki Kisame was shocked when he saw Ye Hans shock wave when he escaped. This kid, what kind of freak is he? It is really strange that he has such a powerful force! Hoshigaki Kisames expression is more serious than ever. .. Chapter 2579 He glanced at the softened shark Greatsword in his hand, wrinkled frowned, and threw Greatsword to the smelly Itachi standing nearby. The Shark Greatsword has become like that. He obviously cannot use it. He is an abandoned burden. It is better to leave it to the weasel. You cant use shark muscles, you can only use ninja, but you cant use those small ninja skills against Ye Han, and big ninja skills will definitely attract ninja Konoha. Let me deal with him. The smelly Itachi frowns head, looked opposite Ye Han, couldnt help but said in a deep voice. No, this boy wants to hit me, but he is still a bit young! Hoshigaki Kisame refused a bite of the weasel, then looked at Ye Han, and said with a grinning smile: Here we are! Hoshigaki Kisames hands began to bear this imprint. When Ye Han saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, the kamikaze sword retracted his body, and the palm seal of the looked Hoshigaki Kisame also followed. Gods spiritual energy has a special feature. As long as you know Ninjutsus seal mode, you can use Ninjutsu. Ye Han has tried, however, this feature can only simulate tolerances below b and b, and it takes practice to use it when it is upward. Although Ye Han now uses illusion-breaking eyes, due to the diversity of pupils and eyes, Ye Hans own Clear Sight Ability is very strong, and the skills of learning Hoshigaki Kisame are unambiguous. Water escape, the art of water cannon! Water escape, the art of water cannon! Hoshigaki Kisame and Ye Han drink very low at the same time. In Hoshigaki Kisames surprised eyes, two water dragons burst out of the river next to them. Surprise is surprise, Hoshigaki Kisames eyes flashed hard, controlling the water dragon to attack Ye Han. Wow! The water tornado rushed out of the water under the control of Hoshigaki Kisame, and the more than ten-meter-long water tornado rushed towards Ye Hans residence. But when Hoshigaki Kisames water tornado moved, Ye Hans water tornado also moved and pounced on Hoshigaki Kisames water tornado. PengWow The two hoses collided, the water flow crossed, collided, and then separated. All kinds of water turned into streams and returned to the river. Ye Han and Hoshigaki Kisames water tornado technique is evenly divided. Boy, then you can stop it with the same trick 1, then, what about this move?! Hoshigaki Kisame smiled cruelly, and then quickly printed it In hands. However, this time Hoshigaki Kisames body moved with his printing. The boys sword attack speed is fast and the distance is very long. If he doesnt move fast, Im afraid he will catch a loophole. Although this may not hurt me, but he controls the initiative and keeps Use a firm and gentle way to stop me. Then the other ninjas of Jinba will come, and I will be in trouble. Hoshigaki Kisame didnt know Ye Hans sword energy and consumed huge spiritual energy. , And Ye Han didnt want to use that thankless method to trap Hoshigaki Kisame. In Ye Hans view, this has nothing to do with whether Hoshigaki Kisame and Uchiha Itachi can escape. He fights Hoshigaki Kisame just to gain some actual combat experience, see if he can learn some ninja skills from Hoshigaki Kisame. Hoshigaki Kisame has many techniques for escape and tolerance. Also, unlike other water escape skills, it is not a popular product. This is a unique skill. Even sharingan cant seem to copy it. .. Chapter 2580 However, in Ye Hans view, this is not a problem. He has great faith in Gods spiritual energy. As long as he is tolerant below A-Rank, he is confident that he can replicate it. Hoshigaki Kisame moves and prints, while Ye Han follows and learns. Hoshigaki Kisame was a little surprised to see Ye Han learned the seal at a meeting at himself, but he didnt think Ye Han could imitate it. As the two men moved, Hoshigaki Kisame jumped to his underfoot, then jumped to the river, standing motionless. Ye Han naturally followed closely and looked at Hoshigaki Kisames seal without blinking. At the same time, using the alert system in his heart, he also paid attention to the smelly Itachi around him. Escape from the water and play the art of sharks! Hoshigaki Kisame shouted, and a whirlpool formed in his underfoot. Less than a breathing chamber, the whirlpool spread to nearly five meters. Wow! Suddenly, a transparent shark rose from the whirlpool! Hoshigaki Kisames unique endurance, skills to play with shark shells! The destructive power of this technology is amazing. Although its rank is the same as water tornado, but it is grade B, but its formidable power is comparable with Kinoe grade Ninjutsu. The most important thing is that it will be more powerful if it is used where there is water. In other words, at this time, Hoshigaki Kisame uses B-Rank Water-Style ninja and shark bombs. The formidable power is the same as the A-Rank attacking ninja, and the formidable power is comparable! The shark formed by the shark bomb lifted Hoshigaki Kisames head when it took off, and Hoshigaki Kisame also stood firmly on the sharks head. In this way, you are handsome! What happened looks like a long time ago, but only after a breath. Ye Han across from Hoshigaki Kisame finished the printing. hmph, brat, since I like my seal so much, let me use this trick to swallow you! Hoshigaki Kisame smiled wildly, Seeing that, it was obvious that Ye Han could be so uncomfortable at such a young age. When Hoshigaki Kisame was laughing wildly, he saw Ye Han yelled at him. Escape from the water and play the art of sharks! Ha, do you think it is okay to shout loudlyhonk the horn? Hoshigaki Kisames irony came to an abrupt end because he noticed Ye Hans feet began to ripple, and then Formed a whirlpool! This appearance is obviously the same as when his shark was formed. Are you cracking a joke? Hoshigaki Kisames voice just fell. A shark that had not disappeared from his underfoot jumped out of the whirlpool and lifted Ye Han! In this scene, Hoshigaki Kisames originally small eyes seem to be enlarged. He really couldnt understand that even the smelly Itachi Sarangen couldnt replicate the shark show. Ye Han used it. Hoshigaki Kisame is really unbelievable. But believe it or not, he can only leap into the air with one tooth, and then the water formed by the shark rushes towards Ye Han! With a chuckle, Ye Han jumped up like Hoshigaki Kisame, then manipulated the shark and collided with the shark at Hoshigaki Kisame. Peng! The collision between the sharks formed by the two ocean currents is slightly different from the previous collision, accompanied by a huge explosion like a missile explosion. The river on the ground trembled slightly because of the explosion. Silent Night In the second round, the current collision force of the two sharks is equally divided. After the shark collided, it turned into an ordinary river and then fell. At that time, the water curtain formed. .. Chapter 2581 Ye Han and Hoshigaki Kisame looked at each other across the water curtain. Their faces are different. Ye Hans face is very happy. Although the strength is not as good as his Kenjutsu, this kind of patience consumes more than twice as much as his Kenjutsu. Moreover, if patient, if exchanged in the system, at least 30 oclock. Hoshigaki Kisames face is ugly. This is his unique patience. When he created it, it took him a lot of effort. But now it seems that Ye Han is actually based on his Seal, he learned his patience directly, this is simply an evildoer! It is indeed his reason to be so valued by Nagato. Uchiha Itachi looked at Ye Han from the shore, then looked to one side and said, After watching for so long, its time to come out. Uchiha Itachis words were abrupt, but after a while, A figure came out slowly from behind a big tree. The visitor has silver hair soaring to the sky, he is covering his forehead with one eye obliquely, and it is Hatake Kakashi. I dont think its you, Stinky Itachi. Kakashi said slowly, it is not difficult to see a hint of shock in his eyes. Uchiha Itachi did not speak, but wrinkled his frowned head. Hoshigaki Kisame, who looked at Ye Hans stalemate, simply walked to the shore and said, Lets go. Lets talk about Ye Han later. If we No, if everyone in Konoha town comes, it will be a little tricky. Stop! Hoshigaki Kisame looked at Ye Han displeasedly, but did not resist Uchiha Itachi. He looked at Ye Han and said, We will be here next time. Ye Han was very disappointed and wanted to stop Hoshigaki Kisame and continue to force him to use Ninjutsu. However, when he used water tornado to attack Hoshigaki Kisame, he didnt even want Hoshigaki Kisame to hide. Peng! Water tornado rushed towards Hoshigaki Kisame, it had no intention of resisting, it was like destroying everything. However, under the impact of the water tornado, Hoshigaki Kisame became a pool, a watery body! This guy, when is the water body! Ye Hans heart jumped suddenly, and he looked around, only to find that Hoshigaki Kisame had appeared beside Uchiha Itachi. Hoshigaki Kisame stood beside the weasel, picked up the Greatsword handed to him by the weasel, looked at Ye Han, and shouted with a smile: Dont worry, we will have a chance to meet in the future! Huh! Ye Hans face is a bit ugly, but he can do nothing about it. If itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame are panicked and attack him together, then he is certainly not good enough. Maybe, if he doesnt pay attention, he will be caught by Itachis sky photos, and then he will be finished. Weasels in the sky shooting is called the strongest attack by Bai Jue. Although no one was burned to death, if Ye Han was really shot at, Ye Han really couldnt solve it. If he fights with Itachi alone, Ye Han is sure that the sky of Itachi will not burn him. However, if he joins forces with the shark, he will definitely be killed. As for Kakashi standing there, Ye Han ignored him at all. After all, in the original work, Kakashi was directly lost by a stinky Itachi Tsukuyomi. He was absolutely unexpected. Kakashi narrowed his eyes, then quietly reached out his hand, and slowly pulled up the forehead covering his left eye, revealing Kakashis closed eyes, with a thin scar in the middle, which looked delicious. When the left eye slowly opened, a three-wheeled jade hook appeared under the light. Kakashi cold expression looked Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame said: .. Chapter 2582 You two, dont you think that Konoha wants to come, do you want to go?! Ye Han has already walked to the shore. When he heard kakashis words, he swayed and almost fell into the water. My beloved Cardan, what kind of death are you doing? Fearing about an accident, Ye Han rushed out of the water at a very fast speed, and then jumped to the shore. Kakashi, stop! Ye Han put his hand on Kakashis shoulder, frowns his head, lowered his head and shouted softly. Ye Han, what are you doing? Kakashi did not understand Ye Hans behavior. Do you think we can really stop them? Ye Han looked at Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame, and when he saw that they found that he was stopping Kakashi, he turned around , Did not breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, the lotus in his eyes, too small to be noticed, has also changed back to normal pupils. Speaking of Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame, if they really want to leave, Im afraid no one can stop them. In addition, if they force Itachi to make big moves, Kakashi may die. So even if it makes no sense to leave Stinky Itachi and Chimera, it will still cost him money. Ye Han would definitely not do this thankless thing at a loss. Kakashi heard Ye Hans words, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and finally he slowly relaxed his vigilance. Uchiha Itachi has left. Even if he wants to fight, he can only give up and say: This matter is very important. I want to report to Lord Huo Ying. Do you want to go with me? Well, yes, I It happens to have something to discuss with Lord Hodge. Ye Han hehe smiled. If he wants more people to come to his concert tonight, he must rely on Lord Hodges power . This is the same as a TV commercial. The taste and taste of instant noodles are the same. However, some people invite celebrities to advertise, some people dont. Consumers will naturally choose brands that have an impression at the time of purchase and invite celebrities to endorse them on TV. In Konoha, the most attractive and significant star is naturally Third-Kage Huo Ying, and Sarutobi Hiruzen is the only one. So if Ye Han wants to increase the number of people going to live concerts, he must choose the route of walking in Sarutobi Hiruzen. Kakashi is very suspicious that Ye Han agrees so readily. After all, Ye Han is still known to him. Ye Han is unprofitable and cannot get up early. People like Ye Han must hide behind when they report this kind of thing to him. He just asked politely, but who would have thought that Ye Han agreed, and was so happy that Kakashi couldnt help but look at Ye Han with his eyes. Hey, what are you looking at? We havent left yet. Ye Han is considering completing the mission at night. He nearly scored 300 points. He was still a little excited. After all, after he scored 300 points, he had a huge sum of 850 points. What cant he afford? Buy some attack skills and strengthen physical skills. Ye Han estimates that even if it is a super shadow ninja, he can do one or two things. Kakashi shaking ones head, helplessly follow. At the same time, looking at Ye Han, he felt that he couldnt see through Ye Han more and more. Ye Hans temperament is not only unpredictable, but also because he just discovered that Ye Han can imitate Hoshigaki Kisames patience! This kind of replication ability, but only sharingan can be used, kakashi has never heard of it, and ninja can be copied without sharingan. .. Chapter 2583 However, Kakashi didnt know that Hoshigaki Kisames last trick of patience was his unique skill. Even sharingan cannot copy it. I worry that he will be even more surprised. He even reported the incident to Hokage and asked the medical school to study Ye Han as a mouse. He might be able to do it. On the shore, not long after Kakashi and Ye Han left, a green figure suddenly appeared. After Akay came to the coast where Ye Han and the other people had left, he couldnt help frowning and touching his chin. He couldnt help thinking. Then, an idea flashed through his mind. Lost?! As soon as this thought appeared, Akai was sweating and hurriedly looked around, trying to find it along the river bank. When he searched for nearly five minutes, even the secret department he called to deal with Uchiha Itachi came, and Akai couldnt find it. In the end, Akai could only show an awkward but polite smile. The dark part looked like: Thenthey seem to have left here. The black man looked at each other. Then, a dark captain stood up, looked at Akay, and asked, So what? HaHaLook at that, UFO! p> Akai pointed to the sky behind all the black Anbu points and shouted, regardless of whether the black Anbu points turned his head or not, and then slipped away, leaving behind a group of bewildered black Anbu points. On the other side of Uchiha Itachi, he had a headache after learning that Naruto Wusu Baki was following Jiraiya training. Jiraiya is one of the three legendary forbearances. With him by Nine-Tails, capturing Nine-Tailss mission becomes more difficult. Hoshigaki Kisame stroked him Shark Greatsword, with a little blue light in his hand, while overly stroking the chakras of Greatsword shark. Well, if we dont handle it well, Im afraid we will all be admitted. Smelly Itachi also nodded and said: Since Jiraiya is in a difficult situation, let him do it. Although the timeline and events have changed, due to human personality and certain inevitable events, some of them are still rolling on the wheels of history. This seems to be an unbreakable cycle. Ye Han thinks so too. He was sitting opposite Sarutobi Hiruzen in Huo Yings office, his hair being pulled vigorously. He didnt understand why this Sarutobi Hiruzen, who had lived for so long, was still so stubborn. After Kakashi reported Uchiha Itachi, Ye Han specially waited for Sarutobi Hiruzen to think, and then proposed that Sarutobi Hiruzen call on the villagers to go to the woods to watch the concert in the name of Huo Ying. However, unlike Ye Hans imagination, when Sarutobi Hiruzen readily agreed, Sarutobi Hiruzen directly rejected Ye Hans request. Even if Ye Han mentioned Sarutobi Hiruzens promise, there would be no benefit. For this matter, Sarutobi Hiruzen only gave Ye Han two words: The toy is dead! Sarutobi Hiruzen believes that entertainment programs can help people reduce work pressure is a good thing. However, being too lax can make people lazy. Although it is a peaceful period, there are still dark clouds surging underground. Whether it is a big one, a small one, or some Ninja Village, they are very excited. In the village of Konoha Ninja, not banning public entertainment is already a kind of kindness. Ye Han even wants him to call the villagers to his concert now in the name of Hokage. Doesnt this stand up and openly support entertainment? .. Chapter 2584 Dont say he disagrees, if Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura are here, they must also strongly object. This may seem like a small thing, but it can represent the wind direction of Ninja Village. Therefore, asking Sarutobi Hiruzen to call Ye Hans concert in the name of Huo Ying is simply wishful thinking! Ye Han has worked hard for a long time, but Sarutobi Hiruzen refused. Finally, Ye Han found that he could not get any help in Sarutobi Hiruzen and had to leave. After Ye Han closed the door and left, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a cigarette and looked at the closed door in surprise. What is Ye Han doing? He is not good at practicing, and even wants to hold a concert? This time, Sarutobi Hiruzen wronged Ye Han. Ye Han didnt want to practice, but the mission was too tight for him to practice. Sarutobi Hiruzen did not delve into the matter after speaking, but began to think about Uchiha Itachis coming to Konoha. After all, this is just a concert. Without Huo Yings support, this is just a small battle. It cannot lead the direction of Muye. However, the issue of Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame coming to Konoha is particularly important now. Although he is here to bring the children together, he always feels that things are not that simple. If you just ask for Ye Hans opinion, in Sarutobi Hiruzens opinion, they are too risky and make a fuss. After Ye Han walked out of Huo Ying Lou, he could not get the support of Huo Ying Lou and had to adopt the second option. A successful concert, or selling something, will definitely not escape the word promotion. As for promotion, it is naturally divided into different categories. Among Hokage, the opening of Hokage is naturally the best Publicity, however, this is the official statement. However, the most direct and effective way for the private model to attract small-scale consumption by locals is naturally to advertise on the street. Although it is different, the effect should be particularly good. There is no leaf corrosion caused by advertisements flying all over the sky. Ye Han came to a printing factory in Konoha. There was only one in the third one and explained his request. When the boss offered to pay double the amount, he readily agreed that he could go to the store to pick up Ye Hans leaflets before lunch. Ye Han paid half of the deposit first, and after repeatedly urging him to complete it as soon as possible, he took it with him The owner of the printing house looked out diligently. After the flyer was completed, other people did not wait for the flyer to be printed, so Ye Han took it and sent it directly. He wanted to find it. Some beautiful chicks, they have nothing to do and can distribute flyers. As for why she is a beautiful girl, is it still necessary to ask? On the street, people advertise to you. If the other side Is it a man or an aunt, will you accept it? According to the survey, 50% of people will directly reject it, while the remaining 49% will accept it, but they will not look at it, whether in their hands or Throw it away. Only the remaining 1% will take it and take a look. However, the effect of a beautiful woman distributing flyers is completely different. In reality, no matter what you use or not Whatever, as long as it is given by a beauty, you should take it with you to take a look. Maybe, when you go to a place where a beauty advertisement is published and meet a beauty who sent him a flyer, you will even have a beautiful encounter. The theory of sending flyers to girls is naturally the opposite, that is, find a handsome guy to distribute flyers.. Chapter 2585 In reality, it is not difficult to find a group of beauties who distribute flyers. Even if you have money, you can find thousands of money, but in Huo Yings, this is not easy. The size and number of Konoha are similar to the average population in the real area, but because there is no technical Academy, high school or university, it is difficult to find beautiful women. Most of the girls in Konoha are either ninjas, doing some business or doing some part-time jobs. There are really very few beautiful women doing nothing. Ye Han feels that in order to find a beautiful woman who distributes flyers, she must find someone who is also a girl to find a solution. So wild, the good sister of the flower shop, the future PakkunFumes Yoda, have all gone out to work. In Jinnomotto Sakura Village and Tiantian Village, although they are not bad, they are obviously much worse in terms of communication. Ye Han suddenly thought of this. He suddenly thought that Lee, as a middle-aged person, not only has experience but also qualifications, so he must know a lot of people. After Ye Han made a firm resolution, he went directly to Lees house. Lee is now Ye Hans subordinate. In order to prevent the emergency mission and Ye Han cannot find her, Lee has told Ye Han her address because she returned to the village last time. Lees father is also a patient. Although he is married and his daughter is very old, he has never refused this mission, so he often goes out to do it. Lees mother, Kiyomikawa Noko, is a housewife with a beautiful appearance. Although she is almost 40 years old, years did not leave any marks on her face. She is still beautiful, standing with Lee like a pair of sisters. At this time, Lee is only wearing a small vest on the upper body and only a pair of shorts on the lower body. She lay lazily on the sofa, her long snow-white legs curled on the back of the sofa. She felt very uncomfortable. Lees mother, Noko Kiyogen, came back from outside to buy vegetables. Seeing Lee lying comfortably on the sofa, she couldnt help but shaking ones head. She went to the kitchen and said: How old are you? You either work outside all day or just sit at home and watch Im in a daze on TV. Ive never seen you go out with a boy! Lee has long been accustomed to Nako Kiyokawas remarks, and she has already developed resistance, so she is neither ashamed nor angry nor Refute, just smiled and said: Who do I want to date? Murakami, you havent seen him before. Do you really want your flowery daughter to stay with him like this? Qinghe Noko was cutting fruit. When he heard Lees words, he couldnt help rolling the eyes. He put the kitchen knife aside, walked out of the kitchen, and waited for Lee to say angrily: You girl, you will find a reason. When you get old, see what you do, me and your dad. I wont raise you for a lifetime! Lee pouted and said dissatisfied: You just want me to marry, I am your only daughter! Even though Its our only daughter, and we cant take care of you for a lifetime. After all, youre getting married, so youd better find a good man to marry as soon as possible while youre young, otherwise it will be difficult to wait for you to grow up. Noko Kiyokawa babbled Lee bitterly, and when he saw Lee put his finger in his ear, he couldnt help returning to the kitchen. Naoko Qinghe looked back at Lee and suddenly said, By the way, how is your Captain Ye Han now? .. Chapter 2586 Lees attitude towards Nako Kiyomizu was inaudible, but when she heard her mother ask about Ye Han, she couldnt help being amused by the cold, and then said with a little twist : What can he do? Didnt I tell you everything about him? He is strong and saved my life. He is not bad Who I told you? I mean, is he interested in you? Nako Kiyokawa saw that after hearing Ye Hans name, Lee had a subtle reaction to know that Lee is related to Ye Han, so She directly asked Ye Han if he had feelings for Lee. Lee blushed even harder when he heard Kiyokawa Nokos words. Lying on the sofa, she immediately sat up and said shyly: Mom, what are you talking about! How old are you? What are you shy about? Tell me. p> Qinghe Naoko scolded Lee, washed her hands, and sat down beside Lee. Noko Kiyoshi is really worried about Lees life events. He is 16 years old. Not only did he never fall in love, he even had a serious date. As a mother, how can this not make her worry? Lee listened, hesitated, speechless. In fact, she doesnt know if she likes Ye Han, but she does like Ye Han. Lee and Qinghe Naoko are talking, Ye Han is already standing in front of their house. Knock on the door, knock on the door Ye Han repeatedly recalled and confirmed that this was Lees home, then knocked on the door. Who is it? Nako Kiyokawa is urging Lee. Hearing someone knock on the door, he couldnt help but get up and walked to the door and asked. Looking back at Lees eyes, he seemed to be relieved when he saw Lee, showing an expression of ecstasy, which made Noko Kiyokawa wonder whether it was funny or crying. Ye Han heard the question inside at the door and wanted to answer: I am Lees friend Ye Han. I came to Lee to buy things. Ye Hans answer , Naier Qinghe who originally only wanted to Gate of Opening was taken aback, and then surprised in her eyes. This is indeed what you want to do, because Lee didnt want to answer this question, so Ye Han came. She asked Ye Han directly if it would be better, answered, and then reached out to Gate of Opening. Click. The door opened. What Ye Han saw in his eyes was a beautiful, mature but very smart young woman. Yeah, hello. Ye Han opened the door to a young woman. He didnt know what the relationship between her and Lee was, so he was afraid of calling Auntie. Had to say so politely. Naoko Qinghe was embarrassed when he saw Ye Han, and couldnt help feeling confused, but he still smiled and stretched out his hand to welcome Ye Han home. Hello, Ye Han, I am Lees mother. I often hear Lee talking about you. Ah, aunt, how are you? I didnt expect you to be Lee Mom. I think you are so young and beautiful. I didnt know how to call you just now. Ye Han was a little surprised. He did not compliment this sentence, but he really did not expect Lees mother to be so beautiful. As the saying goes, you can wear anything except flattery. Although Lees mother is often praised for her beauty, she is still the first person to praise her like Ye Han. This brings happiness to Nako Kiyomizus heart. At the same time, she Naturally, I like Ye Han more. After introducing Ye Han into the room, Qinghe Naoko discovered that Lee, who was sitting on the sofa, didnt know where to go. Auntie, isnt Lee at home? .. Chapter 2587 Ye Han scanned the rooms for a week and found that Lees home was very warm and comfortable, much more comfortable than the room he lived in, but he didnt see Lee and asked in confusion. Oh, that child may be in the room. I will call him, and you can sit on the sofa first. Noko Kiyomi thought for a while and knew that her daughter was there where. Based on her understanding of Lee and Ye Han, she must have gone back to her room to dress herself now. Ye Han and Nako Qinghe said hello, and then sat on the sofa. But Noko Qinghe came to Lees door, knocked on the door and said, Lee, are you there? Your friend Ye Han came to see you. Oh! Lee answered the phone inside. After a while, Lees door opened. Ye Han turned his head and looked indifferently. When he saw Lee, he couldnt help feeling very excited. Lees outfit at this time is slightly different from what she wore during the mission. Usually, Lees attire is mainly capable. However, at this time, when Lee was wearing clothes at home, Jean Ye Han saw a different Lee. A pair of loose cartoon slippers, white stockings, a long green skirt and a white shirt supported by jade and mountains are all in my underfoot. I feel very young. Although it is very simple, it is obviously cute and playful when worn on a beautiful woman like Lee. Even Ye Han was shocked by Lees appearance. Ye Han, why are you here? Lees face turned red and looked Ye Hans eyes. It was also because Nako Kiyomikawa had just talked to her, some of which were unnatural. In addition, Lee still remembers that when she heard Ye Han shout at the door just now, she ran into the room to put on makeup. She is even more ashamed. looked at her mother, Qinghe Noko, looked at her, showing a pair ofI know eyes, and was too embarrassed to find a gap to get in. Ohoh, whats wrong, there is nothing I cant find you? The earthquake has returned to the earthquake, but Ye Han is not a lecher, so he Immediately adjust to his state, looked Lee, cracking a joke in front of her mother. Huh! Lee snorted proudly, then sat down beside Ye Han and said, I dont believe you, you are a busy man, there will be time Come to my house, look for a member of my small team, unless the sun comes out from the west. When Ye Han heard this, he touched his nose awkwardly, and said shyly, I really have something to find You, but this is a private matter Oh? So, what can I do? What benefits do you want? Lee and Ye Han had a few words. She was so nervous that she temporarily forgot the conversation she had just with Nako Kiyokawa, and her shyness disappeared in the split second. However, Lee has forgotten, and Naoko Qinghe, who is standing next to him, has not forgotten. Naoko Qinghe saw that although her daughter and Ye Han had a very happy chat, the relationship did not progress. When he heard Ye Han ask Lee what benefits he wanted, he finally gave in and said: Oh, Lee, you cant ask others for Ye Hans things. She is your Captain. If other people know her, she will have a bad influence on Ye Han. Auntie, its okay. I am not afraid of any influence, even if there is. What Ye Han said, Qinghe Nazis heart moved, and a smile appeared on his face. .. Chapter 2588 Lee saw the smile in Nako Kiyomizus eyes. In order to understand her mother, Lee probably knew what Nako Kiyomizu was going to say next. Suddenly, a mixed emotion surged in her heart. Lee, didnt you always want to go to the snow? When you just completed the mission and there is no space for other missions, Jean Ye Han will accompany you to play. When Nako Qinghe said this, Ye Han immediately understood what she meant. looked Lee, when he saw Lees blushing face, he couldnt help feeling a headache. In reality, I am afraid that the age of 16 is higher than the first year. Im afraid I havent fully developed yet. But in Hokage, 16 is already mature. When it comes to marriage, people will laugh at anyone over 18 who is not married yet. As for Tsunades powerful female ninja, they dont think so. They are lonely, without the supervision of their parents, and very strong, other people dare not gossip. I have been practicing Ninjutsu recently. Im afraid I dont have time to go to a home as far away as Xue. Im really sorry. Ye Han declined, Lees age He has reached the age of marriage. When he falls in love, he is going to get married. Although Ye Han has a good opinion of Lee, he thinks it is not like it. Moreover, Ye Han has no idea of ??starting a family in Hokage, and Ye Han does not want to delay her. Ye Han doesnt want to talk about this problem anymore. He changed the subject and said: I held a concert yesterday. Have you seen it on TV? Ye Han changed the subject a bit too rigidly, so whether it is Nako Kiyokawa or Lee , Ye Han had problems with his eyes. Naoko Qinghe saw that Ye Han was avoiding questions and was not good at asking more questions. He wants to talk to Lee later, then walk into the kitchen and leave Ye Han and Lee in the hall. You gave a concert yesterday. Time is not enough! Lee rolled ones eyes. Although she was lost in thought, she was not involved in this matter. When Ye Han saw that Lees mental state was stable, he told Lee to find someone to distribute the flyer and asked her if she knew someone who could do it. Lee saw that Ye Han was very enthusiastic about this matter and was not good at pouring cold water. He thought for a while, and finally silently patted his head and said, Hey, cant I? Ah? You alone are not enough. Ye Han helped , But he printed a full 20,000 copies. One person is enough, so he didnt come to Lee to find someone else. hmph, it turns out you had some stupid moments. Lee looked at Ye Han proudly, seeing his face full of confusion. Then he smiled and said: I can use two places at the same time, so that these two places become one. Ah, yes, why didnt I think of it? Ye Han smiled embarrassedly. Although he has been in Hokage for a long time, he really couldnt think of distributing flyers in two places at the same time. How many copies can you tell? Ye Han suddenly asked, after all, Lee is the only tolerant person, and the use of shadow copies will definitely not be like Narutos abnormal guys , And its okay to separate hundreds of copies. I can only tell three people is the limit, but you cant! You mean let me use Transformation Jutsu to be like you, and then also use separation technique Ye Han understood Lees meaning this time, and was not satisfied with Lees method. .. Chapter 2589 Although Lee did not play a very important role in this mission, and he does not seem very smart, I did not expect that the critical moment was really clear. When shall we leave? Lee asked, she looked more anxious than Ye Han. It will take about 12 oclock to complete the work in the printing house. It is 11 oclock Lets go. I will invite you and your aunt to eat out. Looking up at the time, it was 11 oclock, and the printing shop owner promised him to print properly at 12 oclock. Ye Han pondered, Lee helped him so much, if people help him hand out flyers while eating, it would be too harsh. After Ye Han finished speaking, Qinghe Naoko walked out of the kitchen with a plate of fruits. Hearing Ye Hans words, he said dissatisfied, If you go out to eat, you cant eat comfortably at home. Just eat at home. You might as well try aunties craft. Nako Kiyokawa had already said so, naturally he had to agree. While cooking, Ye Han wanted to help Qinghe, but was coaxed out by Qinghe to wait outside. Ye Han can only helplessly sit on the sofa and chat with Lee, from ninja to ninja, from ninja to Third Shinobi World War, but without ice. But Ye Han had a very strange feeling. He chatted with Lee and heard the sound of He cooking. When his ugly daughter-in-law saw her marriage, Jean Ye Han had a strange feeling. Qinghe is not slow. Soon, four exquisite dishes and rice were served. After the three people sat down, Ye Han ate without saying a word. He really didnt know what to say. He could only eat desperately and didnt mention it. But Naoko Kiyokawa couldnt help it. He ate something, looked Ye Han, and looked Lee. Finally, he couldnt help but look at Ye Han and said, Ye Han, you are also 16 years old. You have been in this woods for more than ten years. Is there a girl you like in the leaves? After all, you are the biggest one. , Should get married. Ye Han was slightly shocked by Nako Kiyomizus words. looked Noko Kiyomikawas pretty young face, what she said is really difficult to enter the scene. Why are you embarrassed to say that? When Nako Qinghe saw Ye Han didnt speak, he asked with a playful tone. Thats not true, but I dont have family in Konoha. Even if I like it, people may not follow me. Therefore, I never thought about getting married. What Han said was true or false. Listening to Nako Kiyoshis ears, Nako Kiyoshi couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. She felt that Ye Hans words were always ambiguous, indicating that Ye Han did not want to talk to her in depth on this issue. Naiko Kiyokawa also responded, he found that his actions were too hasty. The first time Ye Han met her, she asked various questions. This is really disrespectful. She laughed and stopped laughing. She decided to conduct an inspection. Ye Han said that although she was worried about Lees marriage, she could not crack a joke with her lifelong events. Thinking about this, Nako Kiyomizu and Ye Han were not so straightforward. Instead, they started to rap, and most of them asked Ye Hans living habits, etc., about what kind of girl likes that kind of talk , Just didnt ask. After dinner, it was already twelve oclock, which was the time agreed by the printing house owner. .. Chapter 2590 Ye Han took Lee to Naiko, Qinghe, to the printing factory. After arriving at the printing factory, I saw the owner of the printing factory sitting at the door eating, looking the two old men playing chess. The owner of the printing factory must be five or six 10 years old. Seeing Ye Han coming, he quickly put down the bowl and stood up, wrinkled, and said with a smile: Ye Han, have you eaten it? Yes, how about my flyer, Boss? Did you finish it for me? The boss smiled and said: I finished it half an hour ago. Im waiting for you to pick it up and see. Ye Han And Lee followed the boss into the store and saw two and a half meters of paper piled up in the store. The boss told him that this was the flyer Ye Han wanted to use. Ye Han picked up one curiously, his face became tangled. The flyer page is very simple. The ordinary papyrus used in the newspaper only shows that there is a free concert in the evening, and then the time and location are attached, so there is nothing else. Ye Han looked at the boss quite satisfied and swallowed. This is a kind of tolerance for the bosss moving eyes. Ye Han tied up the remaining money, then separated the five copies with the photocopy, picked up the flyer, and went out with Lee under the watch of the boss. Lee, you still have two team members. Lets start from our current position and divide it into eight routes. Send this flyer all the way. After the flyer is distributed, we will be at the concert Gather on the spot. Lee naturally did not object to Ye Hans order. No one left with a stack of flyers. On the other hand, Ye Han made two of his places immediately transformed into Lees appearance by using Polymorphism, and then no one received a stack of flyers and ran towards all directions. However, Ye Hans father nodded in satisfaction, picked up a few flyers, and walked leisurely to the concert venue. Because Ye Hans original statue and his two places exist at the same time, Ye Han can know where these two places are at the same time. Even if he wants to know what these two places are doing at the same time, he can know whether he wants to consume some energy. Shadow copy is very convenient, but there is only one disadvantage, that is, the strength of shadow copy is only one-tenth of the body. At this stage, for a powerful person like Ye Han, this is of no use, but this is just the reason why Ye Han can only use five substitutes now. Gods spiritual energy is different from chakras. As far as the spiritual energy of God is concerned, Ye Han now has almost the same power as Chakra, one Yin Kage Level and other ninja, but only five can be separated. According to Ye Hans judgment, this should still be the reason for using the spirit of God to use the shadow copy. Essentially different. Patience is already a wonderful thing. Ye Han does not require perfection by nature. When he arrived at the concert venue, Clay was sleeping under the tree, and the next stage and seat. The size of the stage is the same as before, without expansion, but the seats have been increased by nearly ten times, which satisfies Ye Han. Look at the time, it was less than two oclock, and there were still six hours before the concert was scheduled to start, which bore Ye Han very much. Walk to a seat at will and sit down, close the eyes slightly, and consciousness enters Ye Hans ocean of knowledge. This huge ball of light has been suspended in the dark ocean of knowledge for a long time. In a corner of the ocean of knowledge, there are some buttons, such as personal information, that will emit a huge light. .. Chapter 2591 System, have you strengthened the relative power of the body, please let me see. Yes. A solemn and serious voice replied, and then the light ball trembles slightly, splits into a small light ball, floating in the ocean of knowledge of Ye Hans split consciousness. The consciousness member reaches out to touch the ball of light. The ball of light was shaking, and Ye Hans eyes flashed a watch about physical strength. Does this list look more advanced than before? Ye Han muttered to himself. After looking at the contents of the list, he found that there were only three. Transformation system, dimension system, great heaven system. Ye Han wrinkled frowned and didnt understand, but at this moment, the sound of the system just sounded. The strengthening of physical strength is divided into three major departments. Each department has different functions and strengthening methods. If you want to enter the detailed rules of the department, you can call up the alias of the department. p> Reconstruction Department. Ye Han, frowned, called softly in the ocean of knowledge. He didnt expect his bodys power to have so many twists and turns. The list has changed slightly, then it is illusory, and becomes the substance, but the content is completely different. physical strength, conversion system: Huo Ying, Mount Myboku fairy model: requires 100 points, functions: control natural forces, build physical fitness, distinguish good from evil, etc. (Note: A certain amount of Natural Energy should be stored before use. In Dragon Ball, there are three changes in the Frisbee: it requires 300 energy, and its function: Instantly increase physical strength, which can increase three times, and consume energy for each increase. Note: Relevant training is required before the conversion and after the exchange.) In Dragon Ball, Super Saiyan Transformation: requires 200 energy points, function: instantaneously greatly enhances physical strength. (Note: After the exchange, you need You can only change after you exchange Saiyan bloodlines and practice related skills. In addition, after the change, your hair will turn golden and your pupils will turn blue.) Become a beautiful girl: need 10 energy points, function: becoming a beautiful girl can increase a certain body sensitivity and toughness. Becoming a girl: needs 20 energy points, function: becoming a petite girl, physical The strength is weakened, the strength of the male enemy is weakened, and the strength of the other side is weakened. It depends on the strength of Willpower to deal with it. Transforming alchemist: requires 50 energy points, function: control the ultimate alchemy technique , Instantly reduces the physical strength. Ye Han looked at the skills listed above, which can be said to be boring and tongue-tied. At first, the painting style was normal. But what began to appear behind the deformed girl, beautiful deformed girls and other strange things, Ye Han couldnt bear it. The most important thing is that the deformed girl, if it can increase the physical strength, he will endure it, but after the transformation, not only It will not increase, but will decrease, which he cannot bear. System, what is this conversion system, and is it better? Ye Han is in the ocean of knowledge The first few items in the above list are of some use to Ye Han, especially when he became a Super Saiyan. Jean Ye Han is very moved. However, it still needs to exchange games first. The blood of the demihuman, and related training to change, this is not talk-nonsense! host is currently listed as the main immortal, and all the skills that can be viewed will be sorted accordingly.. . Chapter 2592 Dimension Ye Han can only shout in his heart with expectations, hoping that the skills in the dimensional system can be stronger. physical strength, dimensional system: Hokage, Thunder Fight Kinoe: 500 points of energy are required, function: lightning power is concentrated on the body, covering the body with chakras and lightning, Instantly activate the body, use lightning, and the bodys defense ability is greatly improved. (Note, because the host uses power other than the chakras, the energy covered by the body is Gods spiritual energy, and because the host The energy of is not the Leyton chakra, so it will not increase the defensive power and speed due to the increase of Gods spiritual energy.) Hokage, Dunning armor Eight-Gates: required energy points, function: in the veins In the flow meridian system, there is Eight-Gates to constrain and control the within-the-body chakras, namely Gate of Opening, Gate of Opening, Gate of Birth, Gate of Wound, Gate of Limit, Gate of View, Shock Gate and Death Gate. After the Ministry of Magic is opened, the initial state is an array composed of eight shields Kinoe, its power will instantly increase tenfold. At the same time, the defense is also improved. It is not in the shadow layer. Subject to attacks lower than expert, and can walk in the sky without side effects. (Note: Since there are no side effects, the increase in strength is limited. When the strength of the host reaches a certain strength, this Skills will be greatly weakened.) Dragon Ball: Wang Jie Boxing: Requires 1000 energy points. Function: The overall defense, speed, attack and skills are doubled. (Note: If the Masters power reaches a certain level , This skill will be invalidated and limited to once a week.) Rubber power: energy required: 200 points, function: make your body including the heart like rubber, stretchable and increase defense.( Note: There are many weaknesses.) .. Ye Han took a look at the content of the dimensional system and thought it was more reliable than the conversion system. However, the only drawback Its too expensive, too restrictive, and cant be used for a long time. Ye Han thought for a while, only Dragon Balls Wang Jie fist was worth swapping. As for Hokages two powerful skill cards, Thors armor was directly affected by him. Ignore it, and the Eight Shield Armor is not impossible, but Ye Hans within-the-bodys basic know-how is different. His current main power is Kenjutsu. Therefore, he wants the physical Strength can only strengthen his defense, so that he will not be touched by others and will only be killed in a few seconds. Eight Shield Kinoe The defense may be as introduced. It can make Ye Han immune to the shadow rank under attack, but it can only increase the multiple of Ye Hans physical strength. In Ye Hans body, Xiaobai is basically useless. . Therefore, only immune to attacks below the Yin Kage Level, Ye Han faced the expert of Yin Kage Level, relying on his physical strength multiplied by ten times the strength, still can not see. Also, although Ye Han can also exchange some skills to strengthen physical skills, but it consumes a lot of energy points to exchange, the defense power may be improved, but in terms of attack, I am afraid that thousands of Counting energy points to strengthen physical skills, also cant compare with Ye Hans current sword attack. This is also a bit of putting the cart before the horse, and it does more harm than good. As for Ye Hans favorite Wang Jie boxing, it is because Wang Jie boxing is promoted as a whole, that is to say, using Wang Jie boxing can directly increase the formidable power of fencing twice. .. Chapter 2593 If Ye Han had Wang Jie boxing while fighting Hoshigaki Kisame, I am afraid Hoshigaki Kisame would have died under Ye Hans sword instead of leaving peacefully. And the overall increase by two times, not only Kenjutsu, even the power of pupils can also be increased by two times. Ye Han himself possesses the passive eye skill, which can double pupils. If pupils are doubled, Ye Han has a feeling. In this case, the Byakugan he uses may even become an eye of reincarnation. Even if it is Gods spiritual energy, Ye Han himself can only play 170 Gods spiritual energy, but after using Wang Jies boxing, he can directly play 340 Gods spiritual energy. In Ye Hans view, it is not excessive to call this skill sacred. Ye Han does not have enough credit right now, so he can only keep this skill in his heart first, and then he can exchange it later. The Great Paradise System Ye Han no longer pays attention to the skills in the dimensional system. After looking at the first dozens of skills, he found that the skills in these dimensional systems were not only limited, but also practical. Although he found a Wang Jie boxing, this was not Ye Hans intention this time. The list was slightly changed and then not realized. After it becomes substantial, the above content becomes the big sky system. physical strength, big Deva Path system: Starwood body: requires 100 points of energy. Function: After the exchange, the host can have a kind of defense, this kind of defense against it at this time The immunity you are in. The attack strength below the medium tolerance is invalid. By absorbing the energy of the big tree, you can increase the defense without limit. (Note: It is difficult to cultivate this body. You need to pump during the training process. Some special trees. This body will naturally be attacked and restrained by fire.) When Ye Han saw the first skill of the Great Heaven System, his eyes suddenly lit up. This is not how powerful the Xingmu Body is, but because this is the first simple physical strength enhancement Ye Han looked for during most of the day! In addition, this physical strength skill has a feature that the transformation system and the dimensional system do not have, that is, unlimited improvement! This feature, although it seems trivial, is very scary from the details. At the beginning, the defensive power was immune to the following attack strengths, but after training to a certain extent, Ye Han might be immune to the BOSS in ninja and the attacks of Huijiye! Although the method of planting and the energy of absorbing big trees are a bit exotic, it is undeniable that although they are exotic, they are simple and rough, obvious at a glance, not like those exaggerated in the conversion system . The most important point is that this star wood body may be because it is a simple defense skill, so it is very cheap. It only requires 100 energy points, which is far beyond Ye Hans imagination. . Furthermore, this Xingmu body that only requires 100 points is so powerful, how strong is it to be able to point high-demand skills in this large Deva Path system? The main body of kendo: it requires 500 points of energy. Its function: based on the Masters ability to understand the origin of kendo, the stronger the realm of kendo, the stronger the power of the main body. The main body of kendo is divided into five areas: bronze kendo main body, silver kendo main body, golden kendo main body, immortal kendo main body and sacred kendo main body. .. Chapter 2594 After the exchange, when the Kendo realm reaches the standard, the physical strength value of Kendo will automatically evolve into the corresponding realm physical body, and it can be transformed after reaching the gold of Kendo. ) The main body of the waterway: 500 energy points are required. Function: Based on the Masters ability to understand the origin of waterways, the stronger the state of waterway understanding, the stronger the physical strength. The main body of the water channel is divided into five areas: the bronze main body of the water channel, the silver main body of the water channel, the gold main body of the water channel, the immortal main body of the water channel and the sacred main body of the water channel. (Note: This cultivation is quite difficult, depending on the Masters understanding of the waterway. After the exchange, when the waterway boundary reaches the standard, the physical strength of the waterway will automatically evolve into Corresponding physical body, and after reaching the golden water channel, it can be transformed.) The body of fire:.. Puppets body: .. .. The more Ye Han looked, the more surprised. The first star in front of him is normal. At least the way he practices seems simple. In the face of the main body of Kendo, the main body of the water channel is a bit unstable, with a sense of fantasy and novelty roots in it. Especially for Kendos body, Ye Hans main strength now is to use the sword, and he does not intend to change it. Therefore, this kind of kendo body that can grow is undoubtedly the most suitable for Ye Han. However, this method of practicing kendo body is somewhat mysterious. Based on the understanding of the origin of Kendo, what is the standard for strengthening the body? In any case, looking at these skills that can enhance physical strength, only Kendo body is most suitable for Ye Han, and there are no side effects like other skills. Ye Han took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes, but due to closes the eyes for a long time, Ye Han just opened his eyes and was not in a trance under the strong sunlight. status. In a trance, a big white bird seems to have passed through Ye Hans sky, and two people seem to be standing on it. I rubbed my eyes, and when I looked at the sky, it was gone, only a few clouds were floating around. Ye Han did not think of this confusion, but began to think about the body of Kendo. For Kendo, Ye Han simply exchanged a sword and a few Kenjutsu-related skills, but for Kendo, Ye Han really didnt have much special practice. However, Ye Han knows some simple fencing skills, although he has not practiced it specifically. But it is obvious that the realm of kendo and the origin of kendo cannot be compared with some simple kendo skills. After all, Ye Han only felt that these two words were too high when speaking. Who cares? Exchange at night and say that there is a way to the front of the mountain. Will people still be choked to death by urine? Ye Han is shrugged, thinking about this now There is no special significance to the matter. After real communication, these things will naturally be understood. Just like work, no matter what you do, at the beginning or before the beginning, everything is vague, but when you do it, you can naturally take it Master it. After finding the strength of a strong body, Ye Han looked around and found that neither of his two places nor Lees two places came back immediately, and Ke Lie was still sleeping under the big tree. .. Chapter 2595 Feeling bored, Ye Han jumped into the woods. Decided to use this period of time to cultivate and control the spiritual energy of God in the woods. A few jumped to the depths of the forest. The last time Ye Han was practicing in an open place, Ye Han stretched out his hand, his heart moved, and a huge golden jade spiral pill took shape instantly. This big jade snail pill is also an A-Rank ninja skill. If this is just a simple exercise to control the spiritual energy of God, it would be too shocking. Ye Han mumbled for a while, looking at the spiral pill in his hand, he couldnt help thinking. In the original work, the spiral pill was carried forward in the hands of Naruto. From the original Rasengan, it was expanded to Giant Rasengan, Fengyi, Spiral Shuriken, Magnetic Escape, and Spiral Shuli Ken and so on. Ye Han considers using Narutos spiral pills. Although they are carried forward by him, they are all very powerful. In addition, the strength of the spiral Shuroken alone may be combined with his meteorite destruction. The gods Kenjutsu are as powerful. However, the extension of Narutos spiral pill is definitely powerful, but it is quite unsuitable for Ye Han. Whether it is Wind-Style, Spiral practice, or later Magnet-Style, Lava-Style, and spiral practice. The premise of these extensions is the addition of the changing nature of the chakra. Ye Han, except for a two-dimensional god system that claims to be higher than the chakra , That is of no nature.. Although he can imitate various ninja skills and use them, Ye Han knows that this is just the reason for Gods spiritual energy. If Gods spiritual energy becomes something This kind of property is a bit too worth considering. Rasengan is an energy ball after internal force is condensed, but it looks like an energy ball, but it is not an energy ball. Accurately, Rasengan is produced by regular rotation, while the energy ball is purely agglomerated and looks the same, but there are big differences between them. Ye Hans jade spiral pill was not cancelled, but he carefully observed and began to analyze the essence of the spiral pill. When I attacked Yongzhiro with the spiral pill, he should have seen the key to the spiral pill, that is its rotation, so he used energy shock wave-like movements to impact the spiral pill. Ripple, to disturb the texture, make the spiral pill directly collapse In other words, the key to the spiral pill lies in the texture route of its internal rotation. The increase of the chakra Attribute Transformation can of course make the spiral pill The attack is stronger, but this does not mean that the spiral pill can only be stronger by increasing the chakra Attribute Transformation. If the texture of the spiral pill is changed, the attack strength of the spiral pill will be stronger! Ye Hans eyes shone slightly, and a trace of madness flashed deep in his eyes. Spiral pills are called spiral pills because the energy they form is a circle like a ball. However, once the route in the spiral pill is changed, due to the circulation route of Gods spiritual energy, the energy and matter that will inevitably form will be naturally different at that time. At that time, the spiral pill could no longer be called the spiral pill. However, changing the circulation route of the spiral pill may seem simple, but it is actually very difficult and dangerous. The difficulty is how to change the route to increase the destructive power of the spiral pill. The danger is that the circular route in the spiral pill is actually like a cross section of a train. .. Chapter 2596 Each train follows its own route without interfering with each other. However, once the route is changed, it does not matter if it is correct, if there is no conflict. However, if the route is changed wrong and the routes of two trains collide, the end result is naturally that the two trains collide and explode. Therefore, if Ye Han makes a mistake in the route modification, what happened in the end will not be as tragic as after the train collided, but there may still be a minor problem caused by mental disorder. explosion. This kind of thing seems to be thankless. After all, even if the route of Daiyuluowan has been changed and its attack power has been successfully enhanced, it may not be as good as Ye Cold sword. However, Ye Hans sword is very fierce and consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but it is really not low. Although the extended Rasengan skills and attackability may be slightly worse than the Meteor Destroyer Kenjutsu used by the Kamikaze Sword, the spiritual energy consumption is very low. Furthermore, The Fallen God must be under the blessing of the Kamikaze Sword, and its formidable power can be comparable to the high-level S-Rank ninja skills. If the Kamikaze Sword is not used, the formidable power of Meteor Destroyer will be greatly reduced. Also, as the saying goes, having more skills is better than being defeated. In addition, while expanding the scope of use of spiral pills, Ye Han can also practice controlling Gods spiritual energy, so this is also a question of taking care of his hands. After Ye Han determined the general direction, he began to study how to change the route to greatly increase his strength. Ellipse? The inner chaos? No matter what kind of circular pattern or spiral experiment Ye Han did, the reward he got was explosions again and again. Finally, after the fifth failure and a deafening explosion, even Konohas Black Section Chief came over to find the answer in surprise. After seeing Ye Han, he was just shrugged and speechless. From the perspective of the Black Anbu Gate Captain, I am afraid Ye Han is studying what patience is again this time. From the perspective of Ye Hans recent growth, it is conceivable that once Ye Hans research is successful, I am worried that Ye Hans strength will soar again. Ye Han is already terrible now. If he flies again, what will his power be? Captain of the Black Anbu Gate thought of this, and the face under the mask involuntarily leaked a drop of sweat. You must report to Lord Hokage Although Ye Hans strength has soared, this is a good thing for Konoha. After all, Ye Han is now a Konoha. The stronger his power, the better for Konoha. However, Ye Han is not a complete Konoha, other people dont know it, but as a Captain of Black Anbu, he still knows that Ye Han has defected once, and that Ye Han is just other people The orphan of the village was brought back and raised by Konoha, so loyalty will become a big question mark. As a result, Ye Hans strength has been strengthened again. In the eyes of Black Anbu Commander, this is already a potential threat to Konoha, and even more serious. Aware of this, Captain Darks hand was printed, and then turned into white mist, disappearing in the same place. Dunning! Although it can barely be called the transient body technology, it is more than a fragment compared with the transient body technology used by Thor or Ye Han in flight. .. Chapter 2597 Shortly after Captain Dark disappeared in the woods, he appeared in front of the Huo Ying Building. Even if he is a dark Captain, if there is no emergency, he cant use Earth-Style Jutsu to appear directly in Hokages Office, so he appeared in front of Hokage Residence and then walked away. Knock on the door, knock on the door Sarutobi Hiruzen is now focusing on the follow-up work in the tea village. When he heard the knock on the door, he couldnt help being frowned. Please come in. The black Captain hit Gate of Opening to enter. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked through the lines on the mask and saw that it was a black Captain, so his eyebrows were picked out. Whats the situation? I told Lord Huo Ying that there was an explosion in the deep forest in the east. The subordinate happened to be nearby. When he went to see, he found Ye Han is practicing Ninjutsu, and he seems to be very powerful, so he came here to report. Oh, are you afraid that Ye Han is getting stronger and stronger, he cant control it? Although Captain of the Black Anbu Gate did not express his concern, Sarutobi Hiruzen knew what he meant. Yes! Captain of the Black Anbu Gate also admitted this very simply, and then looked Sarutobi Hiruzen. The sand is in your hand. The tighter you hold it, the faster you can lose it. Sarutobi Hiruzen said, and went on to say that there was no one who looked at the black Anbu gate. Captains response: Dont always think about control. In addition, Ye Hans child still has leaves, so let him go. Yes. Listen After Sarutobi Hiruzens words, Captain of Black Anbu could only agree, and then slowly retreated under the command of Sarutobi Hiruzen. After seeing Black Anbus Captain step down, Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to process the follow-up content of the tea, but at this time, his face was not calm, browse tightly frowns Although Ye Han failed again and again in the process of changing his route and made himself disheveled, he never gave up. At the same time, his eyes revealed a kind of indomitable and fighting sparks, which had never appeared since he came to Huo Ying. This explosion completely aroused Ye Hans fighting spirit! Byakugan! Ye Han drank the wine in a low voice, then wrinkles appeared immediately around his eyes, and his pupils turned white. After that, he looked at the circulation route of the spiral pill in his hand. This time, he clearly saw it more clearly. Although Ye Han can observe and change more carefully with the help of Byakugan, changing the circulation route is much more difficult than Ye Han imagined. So far, Ye Han has been practicing until the sun is about to set, but he has made no progress at all. Instead, he controls Gods spiritual energy. To his surprise, he found that the control force can perfectly control the spiritual energy of 175. At the same time, he also received feedback from two places at the same time. Both of his places and Lee himself have arrived at the concert venue. Its time to harvest fans! You sire? Its impossible that the flyer hasnt been finished yet! Lee looked at Ye Hans two at the same time with a strange face. Places. Lee doesnt believe Ye Han will distribute flyers so diligently. Based on her understanding of Ye Han, Im afraid Ye Han went to find a place to sleep from the moment he disbanded. AhemI have finished distributing the flyers and are now practicing in the woods. He will be here soon. .. Chapter 2598 Ye Hans clones all looked embarrassed, and then looked at the woods as if they were examining them, and said softly: Lord is here. After speaking, the busyness of the five people immediately turned into a burst of white smoke, which disappeared. Lee looked at the forest and saw a figure rushing towards it. When it approached, Ye Han showed his face. As soon as Ye Han walked out of the woods and stood up, Lee rushed over. He was going to look for trouble and despise Ye Han. However, he saw that Ye Hans upper body was worn and dusty, and his lower body was relatively clean. He couldnt help being taken aback: I heard two places of you saying that you went to practice at the same time. What kind of patience did you practice and how did you do it? Hey, of course, this is Conan the Destroyers powerful ninja skills. After the ninja skills are refined, it only takes a few seconds. Ye Han boasted, and then covered the key parts with his hands without leaving any traces. Although Ye Han doesnt care much about it, but in this raging fire, boys and girls are alone together, this will be regarded as a hooligan, whether you are consciously or unconsciously, and regardless of you It was exposed because you exploded your clothes. No one cares about you. Although Xiao Lis character is a bit sloppy, as a ninja, as a Sensor Ninja, seeing Ye Hans hand blocking her mouth slightly uncomfortably, she suddenly understands it, she cant help but blush, grotesquely : Your concert didnt take long. You havent changed your clothes. Ye Han said with a smile, girls might like this performance, but Lee must Think this is a mental illness and have to give up. Ye Han looked around and saw that two photographers and other people were debugging the machine and planned to broadcast it to TV again. Jean Ye Han was very satisfied. The two photographers didnt seem to belong to the TV station yesterday, so they didnt know Ye Han at all. Seeing that Ye Han looked at them, everyone couldnt help but despise Ye Han very much. In their opinion, Ye Han didnt even take care of them. In other words, it was a job ninja. It seems to be coordinating Konoha Ninja. As for Lee, the appearance of a little girl at this time, without any cover, made them think that they were ordinary persons who distributed leaflets with Ye Han, which made them even more despicable to Ye Han. As a ninja, even if I distribute flyers with an ordinary girl, I am afraid I will have a shadow copy, so I was taken by Lord Krieger as a runner to run around. Ye Han only glanced at the two photographers who were debugging the machine, so he did not see their other expressions. However, even if he did, Ye Han would just ignore them directly. After all, in his eyes, those people looked at the sky like frogs. But Ye Han looked around, under the same big tree, he was shocked to see Clay still sleeping under that big tree. Its just such a big movement, this guy actually put on a posture of Taishan collapse in front of him, and Ye Han couldnt help but make one for this guy who was almost scared by his urine yesterday. Evaluation. Ye Han walked up to Lie and asked Lee to wait where she was first, but except that Ye Han pressed the mission on her body, Ye Han could not hear what Ye Han said, so Ye Han asked Lee to wait. , But Lee still followed up with great vigor to see what happened to Ye Han. Kerry, wake up. .. Chapter 2599 Ye Han squatted before the fierce, very polite cry. Power belongs to power, and ones inner thoughts belong to ones own thoughts. Although Ye Han wanted to kick Crete to make him sober, on the surface, he did it very well. It may not be appropriate to use Corporal Li and other qualified people here, but in spirit, it is quite catering. Of course, the most important thing is that Lees little girl movie has also followed up. Ye Han naturally needs to maintain a little gentlemanship. Claire slept soundly, snoring louder than Ye Hans shout, so the shouting to Ye Han was basically immune, which also helped Ye Han understand why the explosion in the woods The sound was so loud that he could sleep like a dead pig. Because of fierceness, it is a dead pig! After the shout, Ye Han stood up with an ugly face, and now he cant stretch it anymore, hitting that vicious position, shouting as he hits: , If you dont wake up, believe it or not, I will kill you! Dont say anything. Hard is sometimes more effective than playing soft. In Ye Hans fierce shout, his eyes widened and he woke up all at once. At first, Kerry was awakened, his thoughts were still floating, and his heart was still breathing. He opened his eyes and just wanted to swear. Then he saw Ye Han standing in front of him, looking at him with an angry face. It doesnt matter at this look, the seven evil spirits suddenly frightened Liushen Wuzhu, and the mouth that was originally open and cursing began to shake. There was a gap of about three seconds between Kriegers head, and then he stood up in panic and said to Ye Han in fear, Im really sorry, my lord, I .iyou Ye Han couldnt help but feel amused when he saw Klay like this. He gestured with his hand and said, I just want to scare you. Dont be afraid. If you dont run away today, I will be very satisfied. Of course, I wont kill you. But if you run away today, dont give me this concert. I will kill you no matter where you go. Wu Fan could not help but sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart that he originally planned to escape, but the risk of escape is very high. Han found out that even the backstage behind him couldnt protect him, so its better to follow Ye Hans orders here and do something for him. Ye Han saw Guy Lis expression a bit unnatural. He couldnt help knowing that Guy Lee didnt seem to think about running away. He couldnt help saying, Did you not see me like this? Why didnt you buy me a skirt to wear? Is it hard to see? After hearing this, Guy Li nodded and apologized to Ye Han He bowed to the ground, and then ran to the city quickly with his short legs. On the way to go there, I ran too fast and almost tripped over the camera cable. The two photographers yelled a few words, and then continued to the city without looking back. After being scolded by Kerry, the two photographers who observed Ye Hans action from beginning to end seemed to observe nothing, but they opened their mouths and looked at Ye Han unbelievable. What is the identity of the boy who distributed the flyers that scared such a character into such a fierce?! You know, as Chris, if you want to kill these two Photographer, this is easy. However, a big man with status like Guy Lee was frightened by a young man? In this case, what is the identity of this young man? .. Chapter 2600 They dare not imagine, but at the same time, their legs began to tremble reluctantly. Now they can only hope that Ye Han hasnt seen it. They looked at him with contempt just now. Otherwise, they believe that I might not know how to die. Hey, have you heard that Ye Han is going to hold another concert today! A girl said to her next best friend with a little excitement. Who is Ye Han? Why havent I heard of a singer named Ye Han? My best friend pondered said, Besides, I remember that the portable one that held the concert yesterday Sweater. Alas, my parents quarreled yesterday. As a result, I didnt hear my husbands singing in a light sweater, woooooo Young girl, put away your shame and evil Face! The girl looked at her best friend with a contemptuous expression, then she lifted her pretty chin, looked at the sky, and played with her long hair with her hands. Starry-eyed said, Except for being handsome, this light shirt is nothing, but my Ye Han is not only handsome, he sings very well! wa, your shameless face , Who is Ye Han? Why have I never heard of him? Ye Han is our Konoha Since the leaflets spread among the leaves, big Most youngsters or young girls between the ages of 14 and 22 were told about Ye Hans concert. At first, all these people wanted to know which star Ye Han was. They didnt connect the ninja Ye Han of Hidden Leaf Village with Ye Han who sang. After all, the gap between the two is quite big! But at yesterdays concert, although the response in Konoha was not great, there were not a few people at the scene and those who knew from TV, nearly 2,000 people. So after watching the commentary of yesterdays concert, everyone knew that Ye Han who sang was the lazy Qian Ye Han! My God, what the hell is Ye Han doing? He used to be lazy and doesnt do business. Now he just plays some tricks. He thinks he is great and even gave a concert. This is really not shameful! The aunt of the fruit stand and her daughter said, they checked the time, and then said, Anyway, this concert is free. Give it to your father in the evening. Call. Lets go and see it as if its interesting. Ah, okay, okay. My daughter reluctantly agreed, she thought she would listen Ye Hans concert is a waste of time, but as her mother said, it should be a pleasure. Qinghe happened to be picking fruits. He was not surprised to hear the conversation between the owner of the fruit shop and his daughter. Then he thought of what Ye Han said to her at Lees house, his face changed. At noon at her home, when she asked Ye Han to take Lee to the snow, Ye Han used yesterdays concert to change the subject. At first, she thought Ye Han was just changing the subject, but now it seems that this is still true, Ye Han will be held today! Isnt this Ye Han? It is said that he is very powerful and can even kill unknown elites, but how can he still hold concerts and make money now? Qinghe Noko was puzzled, but no matter what, she decided to check it out. Of course, after listening to Ye Hans concert, some people think that Ye Han invited some singers to sing, but they never think Ye Han sings. .. Chapter 2601 So, at this time, the villagers in Konoha had different views on Ye Hans concert. However, one thing is uniform. However, anyone who knew Ye Hans concert decided to take a look. Ye Hans concert tonight made the whole Konoha boil, and in the end it even shocked Sarutobi Hiruzen. Sarutobi Hiruzen learned that in Muye, two out of ten villagers had to discuss Ye Hans concert and couldnt help but blow their beards and stare. He really didnt expect Ye Han to use flyers to promote this concert. He didnt expect Ye Hans attraction and villagers curiosity to be so strong that Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly became a little passive. Besides, it is too late for him to stop it now. This Ye Han is really not a no worries and carefree person. Sarutobi Hiruzen helplessly shaking ones head, and then whispered: Long, inform the villagers, Ye Hans The concert can be seen on TV, so dont go to the scene. Sarutobi Hiruzen rubbed the temple, sighed silently, and couldnt help frowns head. This Ye Han concert was for a concert. Even with such a loud noise, is there any hidden secret? Thinking of this, he continued to order: Let the secret troops build defenses around Ye Hans concert and monitor the surrounding environment and Ye Han, let the ninja in the sense class also pay attention. Yes. The dragons voice rang out of thin air, and then there was no sound. No matter what happens to Ye Han, the best preparation is to be prepared. The sky gradually turns yellow, and the sun hanging in the sky gradually sinks into the horizon. The concert hall near the woods has begun to play some warm lights. Ye Han, since you are going to hold a concert, what singer are you looking for? Lee looked closer and closer to the performance time, but apart from the lighter, the cameraman, and the person who gave Ye Handuan tea, Guy Li believed that only she and Ye Han. Lee has always thought that Ye Hans concert was to invite some stars who can sing. As for Ye Hans purpose, she just thought she had done nothing. With Ye Hans knowledge, Ye Han can really do this. However, what puzzles Lee is that the sun is about to set and the time is approaching, but none of the stars in her imagination appear, so in the end she couldnt help but ask Ye Han some problem. Ye Han tilted his head and looked at Lee seriously after listening to Lees words. He didnt start to talk until he felt embarrassed. Who is looking for a singer? Who told you that I was looking for a singer? Who sang? Lee showed a silly look, and then an incredible thought Her mind popped out. Its not you?! When Ye Han saw Lee so surprised, he said a little displeased: Its me, Uncle Ben. p> After getting Ye Hans determination, Xiao Li only felt as if she was forbearing in a Lightning-Style, she was directly crushed by Reggio, and then laughed with hindsight: Okay, okay, then I will wait for your beautiful song, but dont tell anyone you know me! Youyour sister p> Ye Han was dumbstruck and unable to reply by Lees words. Is this still my sister who was born and died with me? This style of painting is wrong, shouldnt it support me? ! .. Chapter 2602 Ye Han stared at Lee fiercely, and said, Listen to her for a while! Humph! Ye Han decided to go to war this time, shook hands with Lee, and showed her himself The strength. The time for the concert is getting closer and closer. The 3000 seats for the concert are already full, and even many villagers are standing and waiting. In addition, many villagers walked to the concert site one after another, but not many people plan to watch live TV at home. When it was 8 oclock, the forest was full of people. At a glance, there are at least 5,000 people, equivalent to 5% of Konohas total population. Noko Qinghe, you are here too The aunt of the fruit stand looked at Qinghe next to her in surprise, standing next to her daughter and husband. Qikawa Noko responded with a smile. looked the crowd around him, he couldnt help being shocked. He didnt expect Ye Hans concert to attract so many people. Moreover, the villagers in Konoha dont have much nightlife. There are occasional free concerts like this, and they are also held by Ye Han. Everyone has nothing to do, just have fun with Ye Han. Except for the people who watched Ye Hans concert yesterday, everyone didnt like Ye Han. In addition to Nako Kiyokawa, Ye Hans acquaintances were present, as well as Kinomotosaka, Iruka and Kakashi, Kinomotosaka made a special trip to support Ye Han, and Kakashi came to do some work. As for Iruka, his heart is very complicated. Although his relationship with Ye Han is not as good as Narutos, he has brought Ye Han for a few years and his relationship is naturally very good. He was very helpless with Ye Hans concert. He really didnt understand why Ye Han did it. The villagers did not understand Ye Hans behavior at this time, but it was enough to bring them fun. In the eyes of Konoha Ninja, they are also very confused, but no one cares. As long as there is no danger in the village, they will not particularly care about all of Ye Hans behavior. Ye Han, in order to show off or look ugly, Just let him out. The time is coming, the concert should begin. Ye Han was behind the stage. Although it was dark, because of the lights, Ye Han clearly saw the huge crowd. This mission is completed The more people who watch him sing, the greater the hope of completing the mission. The number of people on the scene is already very large, not to mention that there are definitely more people watching this show than there. If such a mission cannot be completed, Ye Han will have to give up the mission completely. Hey, Ye Han, you are ashamed this time. Lees existence has long been shocked by the crowds, and he has not forgotten to hurt Ye Han. Ye Han glared at Lee, then looked at Ke Lie, and signaled Ke Lie to go to the hot spot first, and then led him out. Claire was obviously a little puzzled when he saw Ye Hans wink. He understood that Ye Han meant to let him act as the host. However, where did he act as the host, and usually such a solo singer Concerts are also done by singers, and hosts are never invited. When Ye Han saw that Klays expression was very stiff, he knew that these goods should have been cash registers before. He couldnt handle them, his egg was injured. Lee, you go. Ye Han motioned to Lee, but Lee ignored him at all. In the end, Ye Han could only force Klay to come to power. .. Chapter 2603 After all, the crowd below has been gathering for a long time and is now buzzing. If they are not here, I am worried that they will cause riots. Weeping, tidying up my clothes, and finally looked at Ye Han in prayer. Seeing Ye Hans face full of encouragement, he didnt have any space, so he could only step onto the stage. As soon as Kerry took the stage, the original chaotic voice suddenly calmed down. After Kerry coughed lightly with the microphone, the sound looked very small, but it was very loud, and it immediately caught everyones attention. Ahem, good evening, Konohas family. Im lying. Guy Lee saw more than 5000 people looking at him eagerly under the stage. Even Guy Li, who has experienced similar scenes, is a little nervous. However, the more intense Kerry, the more people will make mistakes, and the more people will laugh at him. Furthermore, because most tourists are youngsters or young girls, many people even started booing after seeing this photo. Ye Han saw that he lost control of the scene, turned around and saw Lee making a face at him, so he had no choice but to hold the guitar and rushed to the stage to rescue the scene and said loudly: Everyone is quiet, everyone is listening to this song, for Ye Hans sake, then we dont want to be too loud and just sing it. Ye Han is not very good at hosting, so he Must be honest. When Ye Han said this, the villagers in Konoha also became quiet. After all, the majority of people among them is here to watch the excitement, but this is not important to the Master. This is also the difference between ninja and real. In reality, a good concert must have a controllable host or narrator. However, Huo Ying does not care about these. They only care about how well you sing. Even if you host a flower, if you dont sing well, they wont buy it. When Ye Han saw that the venue was quiet, he motioned Guy Li, who was sweating profusely, to go down and stand in front of the microphone. Om Ye Han directly moved the guitar gently, and the string sound expanded with the microphone. The sound of guitar is not heard by Hokage people, so Guzheng is similar to it, but it is also very different. Therefore, it is not strange to understand music. If you dont understand music, you are waiting for Ye Hans next song . I planted a seed, and finally I bear fruit. Today is a great day Ye Hans first song is the 16-year-old Divine Comedy Little Apple, it used to be very popular. Ye Han originally didnt want to sing this awkward song, but after careful consideration, he felt that only this song was the most realistic and arousing atmosphere. Modern people may feel embarrassed to hear this song, but this is the first time Huo Yings people have heard it. At that time, they couldnt help their eyes widening and were brain-washed by the popular Little Apple. They have never heard this type of music before, and use this guitar sound because it is still very touching. If the first Little Apple made them feel that Ye Hans song barely passed, they were really shocked when Ye Han sang the second song. If I can fly, I said, I wont be back. I want to fly to the blue sky. Ye Hans second song is the theme of Naruto Song: Blue Bird. The Blue Bird Song is one of Narutos representative theme songs. It not only touched countless people, but also left a deep imprint in the hearts and childhood of many people. .. Chapter 2604 However, when the people of Huo Ying heard this song, they couldnt help shaking their hearts, revealing a trace of nostalgia and other strange brilliance. Is this song really sung by Ye Han? Its really great. A little girl under 10 years old blinked and looked at Ye Han on the stage . Little stars appeared in her eyes. If this is normal, this little girl less than 10 years old will definitely be laughed at by her friends or educated by her parents. But this time, no one laughed or educate her, because her parents and her little friends had the same expressions as her, and some were even more fascinated. Have you taught Mr. Iluka Ye Hans song? Ginomoto Sakura opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes looked on the stage without blinking Ye Han. In all the lights, he was radiant. He unbelievable himself asked Iruka who taught Ye Han for many years. Iruka listened, and said with a wry smile: How can I teach him these things, how can I sing such a song? Irukas answer, Kinomotosakura didnt hear her, she I didnt even know how Iruka answered. She asked Iruka just now, but it was really unbelievable. Ye Han sang this song. Other people, such as the owner of the fruit shop or the villagers who wanted to watch Ye Hans jokes, also showed a hint of shock after hearing Ye Hans song, and felt hot on their faces. Some ladies talking about Ye Han looked at each other at the same time, and saw their embarrassment in the eyes of the other side. Of course, these are only the reactions of a small group of people, and the majority of people is trapped in Ye Hans songs and lyrics. At this time, in their eyes, Ye Han is no longer the old lazy Ye Han, nor the one who became famous in the First World War. Now, in their hearts, Ye Han has become a true Idol star. This star is different from those that have been packaged. Ye Han is a star that truly guides their souls, singing through their souls and working hard. Although Ye Han is still a star, and this relationship is useless in this ninja where war may occur at any time, he also won the recognition of some villagers in Konoha in a different way from Naruto And goodwill. When the last tone of Blue Bird fell, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the villagers under the stage, but when he saw their silence, his heart suddenly slammed. What the hell is this? When they sang Little Apple just now, their reaction was still very enthusiastic. Now, as the representative theme song of the Fire Phoenix, how can it be so quiet?! p> Just as Ye Han was guessing wildly in his heart, suddenly, a voice sounded from the audience below. Slap~~~~~~ This is the sound of a 55-year-old uncle standing up and applauding warmly in his seat. After the uncle took the lead, other audience members stood up and applauded. Instantly, the applause was deafening, resounding through the east of the leaves. Ding~! The system shows that the mission that won the support of 1,000 people has been completed and the score is 300 points. At the same time, because of the hosts mission, he won the favor of 3,000 people at the same time within 30 seconds, over-completed the mission, and obtained a special prop: three portals. .. Chapter 2605 Although the applause at the scene was deafening, Ye Han could still hear the sound in his mind. Ye Han heard that he not only won 300 energy points, but also rewarded him with a special item Three Entrances, because he exceeded the mission assigned by the system. Although Ye Han does not know what a three gates household is, it makes him feel uncertain and excited. Furthermore, after the system notification was completed, Ye Han saw a dark purple card surface in his ocean of knowledge with Three Portals written on it. This made him think this must be a good thing. This concert is worth it! However, Ye Han was not happy, and the systems voice rang again. Next mission: Hokage, mid-term evaluation mission: get five shadow soul orbs. After the host completes the mid-term evaluation mission, he can Win a lottery ticket. (Note: Shadow Soul Orb has a chance to be obtained when killing the shadow rank or above expert.) This is Ye Hans next Item mission, but this item is slightly different from the usual mission. The usual missions are small missions or main missions given by the system, but the prefix of this mission is actually the mid-term assessment mission! Moreover, the difficulty of this mission is beyond Ye Hans imagination! Just look at the name of this mission, maybe you cant see anything, this is just a collection mission, but collection seems a bit rare. However, when he saw this gaze and the place where the shadow soul orb would be obtained, Ye Han was a little desperate. If you go to some dangerous places and so on, thats all, but the content you get turned out to be his mothers Kage Level or above expert! But there is also a chance to get it, this mission is simply a dream! This Yin Kage Level is not very strong, but a big pillar, not those cats and dogs! Ye Hans despair turned into despair, but it is useless to continue despairing. He wants to inquire about the details of the system and mission. However, the crowd below started shouting yelled, and Jean Ye Han began to sing another song. Ye Han has completed his mission. Naturally, he doesnt want to drink any more, and he supports a mission like a mountain in his heart, which makes him not in the mood to sing. However, looking at some hands in front of them, the eyes are full of peach blossom beauties, and the haze in their hearts disappeared. I squeezed my hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Although it is not useful, the sound is significantly lower. This is the last song of the night. After all, I didnt expect everyone to be so passionate about me, so I only prepared three songs for todays concert. Please forgive me. Listening to what Ye Han said, the audience reacted differently, some were angry, some were upset, but some understood and ashamed. After all, they didnt like Ye Han when they came, so how could Ye Han have confidence? In addition, to them, Ye Hans blue bird is enough to make them enjoy endless aftertastes. Therefore, some people even started to coax that Jean Ye Han would sing Blue Bird several times. Ye Han chose to ignore this directly, not because he was arrogant and dissatisfied with the villagers, but because he knew that once there were more good things, they would be worthless. Like a song, if he sings more than one song, the heat will naturally gradually cool down and the fans will become tired. .. Chapter 2606 However, the rarer the song, the less he sang, and later he planned to explain to Guy Li that the TV station would destroy its bottom. Therefore, other people will have no way to learn his songs and guitar playing methods. Once no one learns them, there will naturally be a strange phenomenon in which commodities can survive. Although this is a bit selfish, it is understandable. The reason why Ye Han did this is to think that if this system engages in such foreign missions in the future, then he can also have a representative work to attract these people, which can make him immediately Hot and hot, which makes mission naturally simple. Ye Han intends to end this concert with The Love in My Life. However, after careful consideration, The Love in My Life may have moved many people who have watched Journey to the West, but it is just a love song of Hokage. Maybe the response is good, but there is Blue Bird in the front, and the last song may be a little bit after using the Voice of Love. Therefore, Ye Han pondered over and over again and finally switched to Red Lotus, which is still Narutos theme song. After singing, the audience is still expected to be very successful. However, Ye Han was not surprised. If they dont like this Naruto theme song, Ye Han will doubt whether it is Narutos. After stepping down, the villagers also began to leave their homes one after another. Although the concert lasted less than half an hour or even shorter, the result was better than a singer who sang all night. I dont know how many times it has been. Xiao picked up the wine glass and waited for Ye Han to come to the backstage, and jumped up directly, cautious and solemnly looked at Ye Hans side, his eyes glowing, and said like a little girl: Ye Han, how did you do it? You sing beautifully. You sing to me in private, good, good! Ye Han was amused by Lees appearance. He raised his eyebrows and said, Who said that after I sang, I wont let me tell others that I know you? When Lee heard this, he blushed and folded his hands together. Im sorry, Lord Ye Han, I made a mistake! Ye Han smiled and touched Lees forehead with his hand. He smiled and said: For your outstanding performance today, I will spare you. Todays concert attracted so many people and was very successful. Lee played an important role. Ye Han just teased Lee like this. Ye Han had to tease Lee, but he didnt want a group of young girls to suddenly rush to the back of the stage and surround Ye Han and other people. These little girls have fallen in love with Ye Hans little fans since yesterday. Because they all liked Ye Hans songs very much, they walked together and formed a small fan support group. So, after todays concert, they organized a group to find Ye Han. Lee said, wrinkled her frowned head, changed her shyness, looked at the little girl vigilantly, then looked at Ye Han, raised her foot in front of Ye Han, blocking him from her The way behind you. Brother Ye Han, I am your loyal fan. Can you sign my name? Please! And a nice girl came out of the group , Looked Ye Han, eyes full of stars, holding a small notebook in his hand, bowed slightly to Ye Han. After the girl finished speaking, the other girls followed one after another to Ye Han for help. Ye Han experienced this scene for the first time. Rao is so brazen and embarrassed at this moment. .. Chapter 2607 On the contrary, Lees brows tightened when he saw this. Then he whispered: Ye Han Mr. Ye Han is very tired today, it is late. Please go back! Who are you? Ye Hans brother has not spoken yet. You are here What did you say? Lees words immediately aroused resistance from these little girls, and they all looked angry. Ye Han didnt stop and looked at Lee with interest, but to see what she would say. II am Ye Hans bodyguard! Lee hesitated for a long time, thought for a long time, and finally said something that she believed too much. Sure enough, after listening to Lees words, the little girls all had a strange look of Lee. After a while, the girls said jokingly: Who doesnt know Ye Han Its Konohas famous ninja, who can be his bodyguard? As soon as the first sentence was finished, other young girls followed and laughed at Lee. Lee was beaten by them, his face flushed, I dont know if he was angry. Ye Han saw that if he was watching this play, Im afraid Lee would not let him go. He quickly stepped forward to stabilize the situation, and then signed his little fans. Only then did they leave contentedly. When he left, the little girls showed a demonstrative look to Little Ali, which immediately made Lee very angry, but it was too hot and could not be burned out. After all, even if she is angry, in what capacity should she be angry? In the event of a fire, this is not an indirect admission that she likes Ye Han! Therefore, Lee could only endure, but the more he endured, the more he felt sullen, and finally he could only stare at Ye Han angrily. Although he was staring, Lee looked very pitiful at this time, so in Ye Hans eyes, it had become aggrieved. Be good, dont be angry, the captain will buy you candy to eat, and then sing to you alone to kill them. Ye Han coaxes Lee like a child, stretch out He touched Lees head. Xiao Li, who was still angry, was fooled by Ye Han. Suddenly laughed loudly, then moved his head, took Ye Hans hand off, curled his lips and said: p> Who wants you to buy me candy, ah! .. After Ye Hans concert, Jinnuomoto Ying and other people did not Thinking of coming to Ye Han. After all, it makes no sense. Besides them, there is another person who is still trying to find Ye Han. This person is Lees mother, Qinghe Noko. Naiko Qinghe has no other thoughts this time, just want to congratulate Ye Han, but thinks that Lee must be with Ye Han at this moment. If she goes, she might embarrass Lee. Of course, these are all thoughts too much by Kiyomizu Nako. However, in the end she did not go, which also led to her not seeing Lee and Ye Hans rather ambiguous behavior just now. If you see it, I am afraid Qinghe Noiko will jump out and ask when Ye Han and Lee will get engaged! In the woods next to the concert, several dark ninjas scattered in twos and threes. At this moment, when they saw that Ye Hans concert ended so early and there was no trouble, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Their tension is actually no less than Ye Hans worry about not completing the mission. When the dark ninja returned to restore his life to Naruto, Ye Han had already gone home. Krieger originally planned to invite Lee and Ye Han to dinner, but Ye Han refused. .. Chapter 2608 His mood at the moment does not allow him to have a pleasant dinner. The thought that the next mission will kill five Kage Level experts makes Ye Hans head seem to explode. He will go home right now and ask the system what the mission is and why it jumped so much. After all, in the first few missions, the most difficult one is to kill the elite, but this time the mission is the Kage Level Expert. Although in the order of the missions, it is time to kill the Kage Level Expert. But, in the end is to kill five people at once. When the shadow level expert is Xiaobaicai, it is everywhere, can he kill it casually? ! After arriving home, Ye Han couldnt wait to ask the system: System, why is this mission so difficult? In addition, the title seems to be different. The mid-term evaluation mission means that my mission has been completed. Half, and then I will take an exam. Master can think so. Master only needs to complete the mission I gave him in the future, without knowing why. The system still answered coldly. To Ye Hans disappointment, the system said to Ye Han for the first time: Because the reward of this mission is a lucky draw, without the reward, the punishment mechanism will be changed and the host will lose one The main mission. Jean Ye Hans system answer is a bit confusing. What does it mean to lose a major mission? The system seemed to know that Ye Han was going to ask this question, so the systems voice rang again. Losing a major mission means skipping a mission and losing the opportunity to earn reward points. Ye Han felt a chill after hearing this. This kind of punishment seemed to be nothing. There was no such intuitive reasoning to point to terror. However, if you think about it, it will be terrible. According to current trends, the reward of the next mission will certainly not be less than 500. If you skip this mission, you will deduct 500+ energy points. The most important thing is that now the mission seems to have been half completed, and the following missions are decreasing. If you cant catch up one step at a time, you cant keep up step by step! If one mission is missing, it will directly weaken Ye Hans power. Moreover, the Mission Reward this time is also very good. After all, at the beginning, Ye Han won a lucky draw and won a strong eye passive student through the lucky draw. If the lottery is held again, Ye Han thinks he will not get worse. When I walked through it, I walked through it via SMS lottery, which clearly shows that I have protagonist luck. TNND, spell it out! Ye Han let out a vicious yell, and then when he wanted to exchange kendo, he glanced at the corner of his eye and saw floating in the ocean of knowledge Purple card. I almost forgot this special award. This hanging card is brought from the ocean of knowledge to reality with thoughts. Ye Han held the card in his hand and looked carefully. The front of the card has the same name as the award: three gates, but there is a stopwatch on the back. It has now reached 22.01.22. Under Ye Hans suspicion, but still really unable to understand, he had no choice but to worry in his heart. The system, what is the use of the three portals? Can it be sent to a place called the three? The system was silent for a while, and then the magnificent voice finally appeared In Ye Hans mind: .. Chapter 2609 The three entrances are a purple copy card, which has three fixed. After use, the Master randomly enters one of them. After entering this, he can plunder this natural resources , He will have a special customized mission. After completing the mission, he will get a generous return. When Ye Han looked at the card in his hand, his eyes lit up. He did not expect that the three entrances still existed like a copy mission, and he also got something from that. Just like he learned patience in Hokage, if he goes to any fantasy and comes back from learning, then what kind of insight does not last every second? Furthermore, the last generous reward also caused some ripples in Ye Hans heart. Since the system says it is a generous reward, can the reward be poor? What does the countdown behind this card mean? Is this the countdown to entry? The countdown behind the three portals is the countdown to destruction. If the host fails to Enter within the time limit, the portal will be destroyed, disabled to use. The systems answer was that Jean Ye Han was in a cold sweat. This was due to his inquiry. If he doesnt ask, this thing wont be in vain over time! How to use it? After all, the system seems too low-level to respond to him. When the system is willing to answer, Ye Han must understand these questions once and for all. After yelling out the wordthree, you will understand why three appear randomly. After yelling out the wordteleport, you can perform random teleportation. Ye Han nodded, saying that he was very clear. Then he yelled slightly nervously, Three. As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, the card in his hand suddenly flared and shook slightly. This situation lasted for about three breaths, and then the flash of the card suddenly condensed on the three on the card, making the pair seem to be fired. Ye Han picked out his eyes, thought of those vulgar routines, and threw them at him. The card is still in the sky. The card fell gently to the ground with the light. When it touched the ground, the two characters on the word three suddenly filled up like a laser, emitting a beam of light with the names of three standing on it. Ye Hans eyes were stung by the light. Before he could see the words on the light beam, his eyes narrowed slightly and closed slightly. Inuyasha Doraemon Jinnuomoto Sakura Magic Card Ye Han whispered softly, when Ye Han read the last one, light The beam disappeared, and the card restored its original light and gorgeous appearance. Ye Han touched his nose, picked up the card from the ground, and put it in his arms like a treasure. His heart is full of joy. Ye Han knows everything on this card very well, but he has also heard of it and seen some of it, which can be called his childhood. Because of the plot and so on he knew, Ye Han didnt have to worry about going blind after entering the other one. After Ye Han came in, it was basically like Gate of Opening. The mission was not completed within a few minutes, and then he was waiting for the so-called generous reward. However, this is only Ye Hans wishful thinking. The future is full of changes. .. Chapter 2610 Who can guarantee that when he hits Gate of Opening, no one will open a better one? When the third-gate user was used, Ye Han decided to call Huo Ying and Lee tomorrow morning and use it. This kind of good thing should be used as soon as possible, but not late. Being late will bring changes. Therefore, it is natural to use it as soon as possible. In order to complete that mission, our strength will definitely increase. In this way, the success rate of the next mission will be higher. Sosystem, communication of physical skills, Kendo Taijutsu Ye Han condensed his thoughts again in the ocean of knowledge, and shouted softly in front of the light ball. As usual, the ball of light swayed slightly, and then suddenly split into a small ball of light. The ball of light slowly drifted towards Ye Hans spiritual clone, and finally entered Ye Hans spiritual clone before Ye Han reached out to touch it. When the ball of light entered the back of Ye Hans thoughts formed in the ocean of knowledge, Ye Han only felt that his mind suddenly had a mysterious feeling, as if a fountain of spirit was slowly flowing. Like a bright burning flame. After Ye Han felt the strange sensation in his head, he suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a sharp sword hanging deep in his eyes. Then he disappeared and restored Ye Hans original black pupils. The main body of Kendo was successfully exchanged, and it cost 500 points. The loud voice of the system sounded in Ye Hans mind, which proved that Ye Han had mastered Kendo. Physical skills. The main body of kendo is based on the Masters ability to understand the origin of kendo. The stronger the comprehension of kendo, the stronger the bodys power. The main body of kendo is divided into five areas: Bronze kendo main body, silver kendo main body, golden kendo main body, immortal kendo main body and sacred kendo main body. When the kendo realm reaches the standard, the kendo physical strength value will automatically evolve into the corresponding realm body After reaching the gold of kendo, it can be transformed. The sound of the system sounded again, explaining to Ye Han the function of the kendo body. On the other hand, Ye Han still frowns and asked. : What is the realm of Kendo? The kendo realm is divided into five levels, corresponding to the five realms of the main body of the kendo, and the kendo realms are: seeking the sword, seeking the sword, knowing the sword Realm, Sword Realm, Sword Realm, five levels. When the Master realizes that the kendo realm is the sword seeking realm, the masters kendo body will be transformed into a kendo bronze body. When the Master After the system explained the field of kendo to Ye Han, it fell silent again. After listening to this, Ye Han fell into deep thought. Although he understood this, Ye Han, who reads novels well, also knows what this kendo realm looks like. However, knowing is one thing, but how to do it is another thing! How can we achieve this goal? Ye Han thought for a long time, but failed. He can only turn to the universe system again. After a breath, the voice of the system sounded affirmatively again: Seeking the field of kendo is the easiest and most difficult step in the field of kendo. This area only requires fencing practice. Be Kenjutsu When you reach a certain level, this sword-seeking state will naturally come. As for the level of practice, when the Master practices, it naturally knows. The systematic words are hard to say and very mysterious, but Ye Han concluded that he has been practicing fencing. .. Chapter 2611 Of course, this kind of Kenjutsu is not the ability to transfer energy exchange from the system, but the purest Kenjutsu. Like Kenjutsu in martial arts, or Kenjutsu in Xianxia. Although simple, it is very powerful. Ye Han knows that when he exchanges this physical skill, if he wants to be strong and able to resist danger, then he must practice fencing. However, Ye Han did not have much resistance to practicing sword, but he found it very interesting. The sword is an ancient holy thing, powerful and changeable. It can be said to be the most powerful weapon. Currently, practicing Kenjutsu is only Ye Hans method to improve physical strength, but if each others strength, physical strength and energy are equal, Ye Hans Kenjutsu will be the force to break the balance. In Ye Hans view, practicing fencing can be said to be harmless. However, practicing fencing is good, but there is one thing that makes Ye Han worry. Who will this sword practice with? ! After all, Hokages majority of people uses Ninjutsu. Even if the weapon is useful, such as the fog angle Ninjutsu sword, they can also use some Kenjutsu skills, but they only rely on the particularity of the weapon and Ninjutsu, and the level of use of their sword is not very high. As for Orochimaru, although he has a grass blade called an artifact, his sword is not as good as seven ninja swords. So Ye Han thought and thought, but couldnt find anyone who could teach him fencing in Huo Ying. This made Zhen Yehan very uncomfortable. It would be great if I could go to a world, there are many swordsmen on it! Ye Han murmured, and then his eyes lit up, and he was in his heart Yelled: How can this system be integrated? Is it necessary only to be able to do something? When the host authority level reaches God level, you can use energy points to exchange choices The number of days The systems answer once again extinguished Ye Hans burning heart like a flood. Ye Hans current level is elementary immortal, the upper levels are intermediate immortal and high-level immortal, and high-level immortal is the immortal above the system. Based on this progress, there is still a long way to go to become a god. So if Ye Han wants to become a god and change the number of days he enters into a whole, he might as well pray for a whole like three entrances, or the next one is a whole. In Ye Hans view, these two seemingly unreliable prayers are much more reliable than upgrading from a primitive god to a god! Ye Han pondered, suddenly a wave of weakness surged into his heart. Since he has Gods rank even higher than Gods rank, that is to say, Ye Han will never complete Hokages mission, he can go home, and the greatest possibility is to continue drawing lots to execute A mission. Ye Han has guessed that he will enter the next one after completing Huo Yings mission, so he is not bored. Even when he entered the next one, the system had already told Ye Han that he could exchange his very small energy points for the number of days he completed the mission, but what really made him suddenly bored was other reasons. How did this system come about? Let him have it, and execute mission on this to strengthen himself. What is this for? And In addition to him, other people have such a system? This series of questions upset Ye Han. The most important thing is that he has been away from reality for almost a year Chapter 2612 Parents, are they okay? I have been missing for a long time. With them Although Ye Han never said anything, in reality he His heart still misses his parents. However, it is useless to worry. The only thing Ye Han can do now is to increase his strength and keep himself alive. Only if he is alive can he hope to go back! If you dont have power, you cant complete the mission. Whether you are going home or doing other things, everything is just empty talk. Ye Han gave up all his thoughts and fell asleep in bed. There was nothing to say all night. At six oclock the next morning, Ye Han was woken up by the alarm clock. With sleepy eyes, he slapped the alarm clock on the ground and then struggled on the bed. Ye Han struggled to get up from the bed. After washing for a while, Ye Han walked out the door and walked on the busy street. One difference between Huo Ying and reality is that the vendors who sell things get up very early, and some shops have already Gate of Opening in advance. Those shops on the road and a few pedestrians greeted Ye Han enthusiastically. Jean Ye Han felt overwhelmed by favor from superior. Although some people used to greet Ye Han when they went out, they were far less enthusiastic than they are today. Not many people greet Ye Han today. Ye Han knew that this might be the result of his concert yesterday. If it was because of what Ye Han did in Yuxiang and Chaxiang, then these people would greet Ye Han. Ye Han didnt believe it. After all, if they are enthusiastic about him just because of those things, their reflex arc will be too long, and it has been a while. So their sudden enthusiasm for Ye Han can only be attributed to yesterdays concert. Hey, Ye Han, the last two songs you sang yesterday are really great. Come on, Ill treat you to noodles. Leyi Ramens boss birthday Uncle Da is preparing ramen food. When he saw Ye Han, he invited Ye Han to eat ramen and also invited him to eat. Ye Hans eyes lit up when he heard this. Although he is not short of money, what he did not spend is delicious! As a result, Ye Han ran to Leyi Ramien Noodle Shop and sat down. Then he smiled and looked at his hand and said, Hand in hand, uncle, this is what you said you want me to do. Dont break the contract. Ye Han plans to buy a wooden sword to practice his sword . After all, the kamikaze sword has powerful destructive power. It is best to practice fencing with an ordinary person or a wooden swordman. However, when he shouted with his hand, Ye Han immediately left everything behind him. After all, the earth is big and he eats the most. Besides, Ye Han has not eaten breakfast yet. Haha, what did you say, did you forget that I bought you ramen noodles before? With a bright smile in his hands, he quickly got busy. Ye Han smiled bitterly and asked questioningly. He looked his own hand tapping the rame noodles: Uncle, where is the calamus and why not? The calamus is growing well . Although Ye Han knew nothing about her, his appetite would naturally increase when he saw beautiful women eating. Oh, Kara Moose is unwell today. I will let her rest at home. After patting his hands, he looked at Ye Han with a bad face and said, Your son Why do you ask this suddenly? Uhhehe, nothingnothing Ye Han was very embarrassed. After successfully placing Ramen in front of him Later, he regained his energy and started to eat.. Chapter 2613 Hand in hand patted him, and looked at him with a smile. When Ye Han had eaten almost the same, he held hands and patted suddenly and said, Ye Han, do you think you can sing it to me again, the song you sang yesterday is called Blue Bird? Ye Han was stunned and looked at his hand with a hopeful expression. He couldnt help asking, Here? Ahyes beating is a bit embarrassing. Ye Han wiped a hand of sweat off his forehead. He finally knew why he had to invite him to dinner with his hands. In fact, there is no free food. Furthermore, Ye Han did not expect that Blue Bird would be so popular and even so obsessed with unarmed combat. As the saying goes, the hand holding someone is short, and the hand eating someone is short. In the end, Ye Han could only sing Blue Bird again embarrassingly. This is not the most embarrassing thing. The most embarrassing thing is that the hands are still shooting, and the scene is once out of control. After singing, Ye Han walked out of the ramen shop in a panic, vowing that he would never take advantage of it again. What free food is delicious, go to hell! After Ye Han bought a pair of ordinary wooden swords, he carried the wooden swords on his back, and then he planned to go to Huo Ying to talk about his leaving the village for a while. As for the reason, Ye Han has already considered it. Naturally, the reason he went out to practice was the same as Naruto! other people Ye Han doesnt know if Hokage will agree, but for Ye Han, Hokage will definitely agree and must agree. After all, Ye Han just completed the tea village for Konoha. If you cant meet the small requirements of going out to practice, then Hokage is really crazy. On the way to the Huo Ying Building, Ye Han happened to meet Crete and his entire group on the way. After urging Crete to delete the negative content of yesterdays performance, Ye Han released Crete with satisfaction. Under Ye Hans gesture, Clay ran away quickly. When he left, he couldnt help but look back at Ye Hans back. Finally, he shivered and made a decision. I will never come to Konoha again! Ye Han, carrying a wooden sword, swaggered towards the Huo Ying Building. Just halfway through, Ye Han was surprised to see Lee again. Only by understanding, we knew that it was Huo Yings dark influence that asked Lee to meet her and gave the mission to Lee. Because I only called you, it should be just some small missions that are not dangerous, and need a ninja with Clear Sight Ability. Ye Hanhehe said with a smile. I also didnt worry that Hokage would bring any dangerous mission to Lees perceptual mission, and at the same time invisibly teased Lee. Lee naturally understood the meaning of Ye Han secretly mocking her weakness. He couldnt help but stared at Ye Han, and then looked at Ye Han suspiciously and said, What about you, look at you, you seem to be looking for Lord Hodge? Well, Im going out for a while, so I want to Report to Hokage Company. Ye Han intends to tell Lee before leaving, so since Lee asked, Ye Han naturally did not hide it, and said it directly. Go out? Lee gave Ye Han a suspicious look, and then stopped asking more questions. After meeting Huo Ying with Lee, Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief. Among other familiar people, Sasuke didnt want to find a reason. Relationships like KINOMOTOZAKAKakashi didnt exist. .. Chapter 2614 So, after Ye Han and Huo Ying explained, leaves appeared. After leaving the leaves, Ye Han walked into a forest. After entering the depths, he observed it from left to right. Then he observed again with his dirty eyes to confirm whether Huo Ying sent someone to follow him. Under the Byakugan of clear sight, there was no one within five miles of Ye Hans radius, which made Ye Han a little relieved. If Hokage sends someone to follow me, but his eyes cannot be found, I will admit it. Ye Han grinned, and then took out one from his arms. A luxurious three gates household card. Send! Ye Han yelled softly, and then the card suddenly emitted a more dazzling light, and finally it seemed as if a pole appeared, which seemed to penetrate the space . The point of light condensed to the extreme burst suddenly and turned into a little light. With the three gates in Ye Hans hands, it slowly turned into a light point from above. In the two breaths, Ye Hans hand became empty. The original Three Portals card became a light spot, fused with the original light spot, and completely surrounded Ye Han. Ye Hans eyes were almost too white to open. Then suddenly, Ye Han suddenly felt that his head was hit hard and his body was about to be torn apart. Ah The pain goes deep into the bones and soul. Ye Han couldnt help but painfully. This situation didnt last long. Soon, the pain suddenly disappeared, replaced by the comfort of flying. Ye Han noticed that the pain had disappeared, and the feeling of difficulty in opening his eyes illuminated by the dazzling light also disappeared. His body seemed to fall with the cool breeze. The closed eyes suddenly opened, and Ye Han looked down at the forest in front, frowned. What kind of perspective is this? Why do you feel so embarrassed? Ye Han murmured, then subconsciously stretched out his hand to scratch his head, but didnt want to just lift it up. Ye Han felt that his hand was about to break, and the pain was abnormal. This seems to be a painful sequelae of the tearing sensation during transmigrated. Ye Han sighed silently, and then looked at the scene in front of him with increasing surprise because he found Although he did not move, he looked that the angle of the forest in front of him was slowly changing. Its like looking down from a high mountain, but the perspective seems to be slowly descending. When Ye Hans thoughts passed by, it was severely torn apart by unknown forces. His mind is not clear, he is thinking. Then he saw an eagle flying in front of him. Scared Ye Han was startled by the eagle, and then saw that the eagle flew away without even looking at him. Ye Han suddenly reacted, looked at the current situation around him, and then cursed uncontrollably. Do you have to take me through the air for the dogs respiratory system! At this time, Ye Han realized with hindsight that he had slowly landed in the sky! He had nothing underfoot, but Ye Han did not descend as fast as possible. It is about 3 meters per second. Although this speed is much slower than reality, this huge inertia cannot be underestimated. At this time, Ye Han was at a height of nearly 1,000 meters. Even if this inertial force landed, Ye Han would inevitably have disabilities when landing. Fortunately, I am not in reality now, strength comparable with Kage Level expert, I am afraid that this little thing will fall to the ground? A joke! .. Chapter 2615 Ye Hans brain was awake at this time, he looked around, but began to enjoy the feeling of the sky in the sky. If it is not because there is no need to fly before you can fight, you cannot use your energy freely. It is also good to communicate flying skills, such as dancing in the sky. Ye Han sighed slightly, then looked down and saw a small river less than 100 meters away from the river. Ye Han saw that the distance was almost the same, so he started to mobilize the spiritual energy in his body. En? What is going on? When Ye Han wanted to mobilize his within-the-body spiritual energy, he was suddenly surprised because he found that He does not have any spiritual energy. Lying in the trough, come out, come out and show Laozi! Ye Han shouted angrily, looking that his feet were getting closer and closer to the river, and his heart began to panic . Although Ye Han was panicked, he was not too panicked. He calmed down a bit, and said softly in his heart: System, give me flying skillsin the sky dance Skill. Ding~! The system is in a dormant state, and there is still 25 minutes to wake up. What? Ye Han now only feels as if there are ten thousand grass Nima beasts rushing through his heart. This time, Ye Han really panicked and started to enter his body. Looking for spiritual energy. In the end, everything depends on the person who makes a firm resolution. Ye Han finally found a trace of spiritual energy deep in his abdomen. Ye Han is very satisfied. Since there is still a trace of spiritual energy in the body, it also means that he should only tear when transmigrated to this point. The tearing power and his spiritual energy are torn apart, not that he loses his power. Although Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, his power still exists, but his current situation is still extremely bad. Looking down, he can already see the river clearly. Ye Han smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he has a small river underfoot. If there is nothing under him, it is the Pure Land. Ye Han was planted this time. Leave it to fate! Ye Han quickly summoned the kamikaze sword, and then exhausted his whole body strength to use the defensive Kenjutsu, the extremely sacred Yin-Yang Kenjutsu. Although the pain when swinging the sword swept over him, Ye Han had to do this Do. After all, if he does not use this defensive Kenjutsu, Ye Hans pain will be 100 times as much as it is now. After doing all that can be done, I slowly closed my eyes. . Burst.!!! Ye Han just closed the eyes, the river suddenly rose, and there was water everywhere. As soon as he heard the sound, Ye Han just closed the eyes. I feel that the sword he is swinging is getting heavier and heavier. Opening my eyes, I see that I have landed, and the sword I swing is cutting the mud at the bottom of the river. See this. Ye Han hurriedly pulled the Kamikaze sword out of his body. Just as he retreated, the surrounding river suddenly squeezed towards Ye Han, and the river was protected by Yin-Yang Kenjutsu from Ye Hans body. . Wow! The moment Ye Han fell into the mud, the river rushed towards Ye Han. The flustered Ye Han was choked by the river water. Then he quickly stopped breathing and struggled to stand up with all his strength. This small river is not very deep. Even if Ye Han stands in the middle of the river, the river water will only flood Ye Hans chamber. p> Ye Han broke through the surface of the water and looked down at the river. He stretched out his hand and wiped the water on his face. Suddenly there was a trace of ecstasy on his a little awkward face, and then he laughed: .. div> Chapter 2616 Hahaha, motherfucker, cheating system, Laozi is still alive!!! In Inuyasha during the wartime, the family group competed for hegemony. Although the strength of these homes is not very strong, they are numerous. For a time, hegemonic wars were everywhere on land. These wars are usually meaningless. Didnt they cause partial unity throughout the wartime period, but instead increased the number of wars and the suffering of the people. Most of these wars are caused by the selfish desires of the great person in Inuyasha. However, despite the constant wars between Daimyo, the powerful Daimyo can achieve their wishes, regardless of the death of the ordinary person, they still have scruples. That is, the devil! There are many monsters in the wartime period. Weak monsters are stronger than ordinary persons, and powerful monsters can easily destroy a small army or even some extremely powerful monsters. For them, killing a city is as simple as drinking water. Their power mechanism is different from Hokage. The ninja in Hokage is powerful and consists of three aspects: patience, illusion and body. But monsters are different. They rely on strange spells, huge bodies, powerful weapons, and of course all kinds of strange things. The rank of monsters is divided into: little monster, monster, old monster and big monster. If it corresponds to the strength of Hokage, it is as follows: The power of the little monster is roughly equivalent to the following Forbearance, monster = middle forbearance, old monster = upper forbearance, big devil = shadow rank. This may be biased, but it is not the same. For the above content, Ye Han spent 10 oclock checking the system. Although it was very awkward, it also gave Ye Han a general understanding of Inuyasha and the power division of Inuyasha. Inuyasha mission: get the jade of the four souls. After obtaining the jade of the four souls, the mission is completed. The Master can get the reward of the mission and return to Hokage to continue the Hokage mission. Note: Inuyasha was hosted by Huo Ying in the past three days. The time limit for this mission is 2400 hours. Ye Han feels that this mission has enough time. But he was not in a hurry. Ye Han felt wet and uncomfortable, so he took off his clothes and put them on the grass with the wooden sword. Then he started thinking about how to bake clothes on the fire. After all, Ye Han has no strength anymore, and the fire escape is basically impossible to use. According to his bodys spiritual energy is now exhausted, I dont know how long it will take to restore the power of the Ministry of Magic. Ye Han didnt want to, if he catches up with someone, then he will be shameless. Just as Ye Han was considering how to make a fire, a whisper suddenly came from the woods by the river. . GrandpaAs long as he hands me over to that monster, can it really spare our village? A clear and sweet female voice resounded from the woods. Ah, I should have, but this is just for you, my good granddaughter. As the female voice dropped, the old voice sounded, and then several boys repeated the old voice. I believe Lord will keep his promise! Yes, yes, yes, as long as you pay tribute to Lord, our village will be safe! Okay, but Steve, how can you call an adult a monster? When you meet an adult. .. Chapter 2617 You cant yell yelled like that anymore. You must respect Lord! .. The hustle and bustle sounds slowly became clear from far to near. They are coming towards me! Adding this thought together, Ye Han was even more shocked. He looked naked and didnt grin. In the end, he could only quickly pick up the wet clothes on the ground and put them on again. The rustling sound Along with the sound of footsteps on the grass, a girl about 16 or 17 years old came out of the woods, followed by a 70-year-old man and 10 Many strong men. When the girl came out of the woods, Ye Han just put her clothes in and saw the girl coming out. Ye Han did not breathe a sigh of relief. Im glad to wear it at the last minute, otherwise I will feel embarrassed when I come here for the first time. The girl was shocked when she saw Ye Han. Then she never dared to look at him again. She walked up the river in small steps. There is a wooden bridge leading to it. Another side of the river. After the girl saw Ye Han, there were more than a dozen men behind her, which looked very inconvenient, and she ignored Ye Han. The old man saw Ye Hanshi. Its so, cant help feeling pity. He took two flints from his arms, threw them at Ye Han, and threw them in front of him. Young man, look at you, you are soaked. Let yourself be hot and warm. do not catch a cold. When Ye Han heard the words, he nodded gratefully to the old man, then stooped to hug Flint. As the old man turned to catch up with the other people, Ye Han followed Come up and shout: Grandpa, thank you, what, Im lost, can I go with you? Ye Han has no clue now, let alone where he doesnt know, or even the current time of Inuyasha. Since he has seen the life of Inuyasha, Ye Han Naturally I want to catch it and ask for some information he wants. When the old man saw Ye Han following him, he couldnt help but dumbstruck and unable to reply. Before he could speak, the few in front of the old man The strong man finally turned around and looked at Ye Han. One of the strong men looked at Ye Han, and then frowns said to the old man: Mr. He Qian, your kindness seems to have brought us trouble. The little girl saw everyone stop and looked up curiously. This old man, known as Mr. He Qian, was a little bit touched by the words of this strong man. Embarrassed. He shaking ones head, looked Ye Han and said, Young man, dont follow us. We have important things. We cant take you there. You still It doesnt matter, I will follow you and ask for your directions. I will leave after asking, so as not to delay your journey? Ye Hanfei said in common sense that he has no power at all now. If he wants to know what he wants, when others dont welcome him, he naturally needs to lower his attitude. Boy, it is dangerous for you to follow us. If you dont want to be eaten by monsters, leave here as soon as possible! Those strong people are far less talkative than the elderly, and they are very grumpy one by one. Ye Han fist clenched, but he still smiled and said, Its okay, its okay. When the time comes, who will eat whom? The brawny man looked at each other and saw that Ye Han was a bit suspicious, but seeing Ye Hans grinning face, he waved his hand helplessly and said: damn it, If you want to come with me, but I will not protect you from any danger. .. Chapter 2618 Ye Han picked up the wooden sword and started his team. Along the way, Ye Han learned from the investigation that his current home is Musashi. The village where the old man lives is a small village in Musashi, named Dohe Village. Through understanding, Ye Han got a piece of news that shocked him. The team led by the old man turned out to go deep into the forest to pay tribute to a powerful old monster. The monster was named Du Qian Toad, a woman! Thousands of poisonous toads are very lustful. Since they occupied this forest, they have ordered several nearby villages to pay tribute to a virgin every month. If they resist and do not attack, then this village will be destroyed by him. During this period, the villagers also found a demon-casting master to eliminate thousands of poisonous toads, but they all failed. Even some people with weaker physical strength are directly killed by it and cannot escape. Although Ye Han doesnt like a dozen strong men, his first impression of the old man is pretty good. He wondered if he would let them wait a while. When he recovered physical strength, he was looking for a thousand poisonous toads and going to kill them. This gentleman, you dont look like Musashi in your clothes, do you? When Mr. He Qian saw Ye Han without saying a word, he seemed What are you thinking about. Then he found that Ye Hans clothes were strange and different from theirs, so he asked hesitantly. Ah, Musashi? Ye Han touched his head, not knowing what to say, but the old man laughed again. Since I dont want to say it, I dont need to say it. Although the war is going on everywhere now, it has nothing to do with us. Even if you are a spy sent by another family, it has nothing to do with us. In other words, when this home is destroyed, it is only a temporary name change. After a period of time, it will definitely change. Ye Han heard what He Qian said, but he was surprised. He didnt expect that the old man would think so, and even dare to say such things, it was really very good. Yes, yes, the old man is right. In a day of war everywhere, we little characters have nothing to do with us, who is the great person, who will become the master of the family . We can live. Ye Han has other things to ask He Qian, so he should naturally follow his advice. Mr. He Qian, be careful when speaking. If this kid is our name or the dukes person, he will learn your speech and we will be unlucky. A strong man said, and then gave Ye Han a wary look. Bad luck is bad luck. I cant even protect my granddaughter, and those evil lords wont make decisions for us. If it werent for this village, how could I pay tribute to this monsters granddaughter? If it werent for my granddaughter to continue to live for her, what would I care about? If I die, I will die too. Mr. He Qian said with a faint expression. looked his eyes, he was obviously desperate about the current situation. Ye Han still remembered his conversation with the woman on the shore. The Madonna who pays tribute to Du Qian Toad is actually his granddaughter! Oh Ye Han said mildly, although he thinks the old mans ideas are also bad, he also heard a lot of thoughts about the masters, and they are very tough, so he decided Take care of your own business. Although Ye Han is just a passer-by on this, he is only here to complete the mission. .. Chapter 2619 On this, although there are not many similar incidents, there are definitely many. Ye Han cannot take care of all of them. However, he cannot ignore what happened in front of him. Besides, this old man was the only one who helped him, a stranger, when he came to Inuyasha, he lost his spiritual energy. Giving timely help is always greater than the icing on the friendship cake. No matter how clever the old mans ideas are, he can still be considered helping Ye Han. The strong man gave Ye Han a cold look, then didnt care much about his own affairs. He Qian smiled and said: Dont worry, Fangzi has no evil intent. Fangzi? Who is Fangzi? Ye Han Suddenly, he took a subconscious look at Qianhe granddaughter who was secretly looking at him. Qianhe granddaughter was so scared that he turned his head quickly, and Ye Han looked at the strong man who had just warned Mr. Qianhe and finally nodded stupidly. . What a cute child! Well, Mr. He Qian, I want to ask you about your situation alone. I dont I know if you have heard of him. Ye Han raised funds for a while, and felt that he could almost get to the point. Come and listen. Have you ever heard of a witch named Kikyo? Ye Han asked, he wanted to confirm the current time of Inuyasha through the presence or absence of Platycodon. Panji is a powerful witch who guards Ye Hans mission goal, The Jade of the Four Spirits. She is white and beautiful, but she likes half demons (born of humans and monsters). The half-demons name is Inuyasha, and it also represents the name. The time of Inuyasha can be divided into two points, one is after the death of platycodon, the other is after the death of platycodon, reborn to a postmodern girl named Kagome Higurashi, and then through a well, transmigrated to kikyo 50 years after death. In short, one is when Doraji is alive, and the other is 50 years after Doraji died. For Ye Han, if the bellflower is still alive, then this matter will be easy to deal with. Ye Han only needs to get it directly. Platycodon grandiflorum is powerful, and Ye Hans power is not covered. However, after Doraji died, it was a bit difficult. After all, after Platycodon grandiflorum was reborn, Ge Wei did a terrible thing to the powerful Jade of the Four Spirits. In other words, she accidentally smashed the jade of four souls into pieces and scattered them all! If it is really in Ge Weis time, Ye Han will be in trouble. Oh, Kikyo, I know that she is a powerful witch of Musashi. Hearing Ye Hans question, Mr. He Qian couldnt help but stare. When Ye Han heard that Mr. He Qian really knew about Platycodon grandiflorum, he couldnt help his eyes light up. In addition, he said that the bellflower actually seems to come from Musashi. This is not even surprising. When he was about to speak, Mr. He Qian continued. Unfortunately, Miss Kikyo passed away 49 years ago. Otherwise, these monsters would not be so rampant. If Mr. He Qian said that Jean Ye Han fell into the ice In the room, Kikyo is dead? In other words, he is in the era of Ge Wei? ! Forty-nine years ago Ye Han snatched a word from Mr. He Qian. Ye Han, who was pale and without blood color, seemed to be reborn again. You mean it is 49 years after Doraji died? Ye Han grabbed Mr. He Qians arm excitedly and asked, this action attracted the attention of strong men and women. .. Chapter 2620 Even Mr. He Qian is confused. I dont know why Ye Han reacted so strongly. Well, yes, I remember I should have been dead for 49 years. Mr. He Qian nodded and confirmed, then he found that Ye Han was happy again , It cant be him anymore. The brawny man named Fangzi seems to be the leader of this group. He speaks with dignity. As he continued, he looked at Ye Hans cold voice and said, Dont be so proud. Your expression can easily attract monsters. Did you know? Hey, Laozi is so proud. Ruo If there are monsters who dare to see me not pleasing to the eye, I will kill him. Ye Han feels that his spiritual energy has been restored to 5 oclock, dealing with some little demons is no longer a problem, so it is difficult for him to start to talk. However, in his opinion, this is normal, but other people sound like they are listening to a very funny joke. hmph, I dont know if you dare to do this, will you leave here Fangzi stood still and ignored what Ye Han said . He looked at Ye Han coldly, but before he finished speaking, Ye Han interrupted Fangzi directly. Oh, oh, oh, dont be proud of me. After all, all the people who have shown me so many faces are dead. Ye Han put his hands behind his head , Said casually. Fang Zi heard Ye Hans words and was suddenly furious. Other strong men glared at Ye Han. They had a bad impression of Ye Han. Now Ye Han said so, and their lungs Its going to explode. Dont speak out, young man. You shouldnt talk too much. You are all villains. Dont talk too much. Mr. He Qian looked at this. Go out and play the circus quickly. At the same time, he felt a little regretful that Ye Han followed him. At first he saw Ye Hans look a bit pitiful, and his attitude was very humble. Even though strong people were rude to him, Ye Han was able to resist and got lost, so he took Ye Han with him. But who would have thought that Ye Han could bear all this, but now he cant bear it anymore, standing in front of the experts in these villages. Ye Han didnt want to embarrass Mr. He Qian, and he also felt that he was arrogant just now, so he nodded and said nothing. Fangzi and other people were still angry, but when they saw that Ye Han was not smart, they immediately began to laugh at him: hmph, I have no abilities, but I am very good at pretending. When I arrive With the monster, I see if you dare to pretend. After hearing this, the other strong men around Fangzi laughed loudly, then spit on Ye Hans underfoot before continuing. go ahead. Seeing this, Mr. He Qian quickly grabbed Ye Hans arm and whispered, Little brother, dont Ye Han was nervous and nervous about Mr. He Qian The beautiful appearance couldnt help laughing. In fact, he had no intention of starting work, but Mr. He Qian thought he was suffocating again, so he quickly grabbed him. Brother, it is less than an hour from Duqian toad tour. You also asked what you want to know. You should go. Mr. He Qian said, and then, After thinking for a while, he took out a map from his arms and handed it to Ye Han. He said, This is a map. This is our current location. Take the map and go, dont follow us. Ye Han took the map and asked where the village of Kikyo is, and then Leave with a smile and say: .. Chapter 2621 Well, I know, but I still have to go with you. You helped me, and I must return your personal feelings. This is my principle. Mr. He Qian heard Ye Hans words, the wrinkles on his face were squeezed together, his heart was very complicated. .. Along the way, Fangzi and his entire group never provoke Ye Han. Ye Han naturally stayed away from trouble with them, just because they didnt like it. other side. On the road, Ye Han thinks about the improvement of fencing and spiral pills from time to time. Time passed quickly, and he suddenly came to a hillside. This is a cave where thousands of poisonous toads live Mr. He Qian pointed to a small hill surrounded by big trees in front and said, Ye Han sees When Mr. He Qian was talking, he was shaking! Look at the brawny men again, their bodies are also shaking, no longer look at the stiff air they just talked to Ye Han. Mr. He Qians granddaughter was even worse, shaking more severely, cutting her teeth and shaking her eyes with big eyes. Her eyes were very hopeless. She also knew that once she gave a thousand poisonous toads Pay tribute, she is over. Besides, look at the women who once paid tribute to thousands of poisonous toads. They have not returned. They know that the women who paid tribute are either dead or captured. In any case, their destiny is miserable. But she had to accept the destiny of thousands of people in this village. She is a brave girl, but brave and It doesnt mean that she will not be afraid. Ye Han was a little scared when he saw these people arrive at this place. He couldnt help shaking ones head. Then he turned to the hillside and looked for the entrance to the cave. Ye Hans spiritual energy has now recovered to 200 points, but he is not afraid of thousands of poisonous toads. On the contrary, he is very interested and wants to see what the monster looks like. After all , These thousand poisonous toads can be regarded as the first monster he came into contact with in Inuyasha. The search for the so-called cave failed, Ye Han was puzzled, and then looked at the one named Fangzi The strong man said: Hey, why are you standing there? Shout out the thousand poisonous toads. Fangzi shuddered suddenly after hearing what Ye Han said, and his eyes were full of horror, and the other people looked the same as Fang, as if they saw a ghost. Shut up, how can you call Lord like that? If you want to die, dont cause us trouble! Fangzi and the other people never thought that when they came to the door of Thousand Poison Toad, Ye Han would dare to say something crude. Hahaha. .. Who makes noise in front of this seat and doesnt want to live anymore? As soon as Fangzis voice fell, a rather gloomy and sharp voice suddenly sounded in this area. After hearing this, Fangzi and other people changed their faces and crawled. On the ground. Even Mr. He Qian knelt down on his granddaughter. Lord, calm down. We are from Dohe Village. We are here to offer this months tribute to our Lord. Fangzi knelt on the ground and said, and at the same time, he saw that Ye Han hadnt bowed his head. He felt a cold in his heart. He was afraid that Thousand Poison Toad would be angry because of this, and quickly added: Lord , No one knelt down. This has nothing to do with me and the village. Let Lord handle it. Fangzi kept a distance from Ye Hans relationship, and said that Ye Hans business is not their business. .. Chapter 2622 Mr. He Qian is frowned by this, but his heart is also very scared. His initial courage to resist life and death also disappeared instantly. No wonder that Ye Han is going to die, he feels at ease. Ye Han smiled and looked at the creeping head with his arms. Fang Zi was about to be buried in the ground and couldnt help feeling funny. This person, no matter where he is, if he encounters something threatening his life, he can do anything. However, this is understandable, so Ye Han had no intention of asking him. He just thinks Fangzi and other people look very interesting. looked Fangzi and the big man trembling all over, Ye Han couldnt help laughing. Humans, your actions and laughter angered me. Prepare to accept my sanction! The monsters voice sounded out of thin air again. Then Ye Han saw the hillside in front of him and suddenly stood up, revealing a huge cave below. After the cave appeared, the hillside seemed to be held up by something below, hanging in the sky. The cave was dark and deep, but when Fangzi and other people saw it, their bodies trembled even more. Ye Han said, he knew the monster was coming out! Call A gust of wind rushed out of the cave. The wind is very cold, making people feel like they are in an ice room. In this hot weather, this overcast wind hits, immediately making everyone present tremble with fear, which comes from the depths of their souls. Dont pretend to be a devil. If you are really good, you will think you come out to play some tricks with me, let me see how good this monster is. From On the surface, Ye Han was quite intolerant, but deep in his heart, he was already on guard. He has been staring at his alarm system, quietly staring at Byakugan. Ye Hans hand also made a hand seal. Once the alarm sounds, he can immediately summon the Shenfeng Sword. I dont know this little human being, please go to hell! Suddenly, the monsters voice sounded an evil meaning, and then Ye Han saw a sudden appearance in the cave A bunch of shadows! The speed of shadow is not slow, but Ye Han has already used Byakugan. There seems to be a barrier in front of the cave to isolate Byakugans pupils, making Ye Han unable to see the content inside, but after shadow walks out of the cave , Ye Han can clearly see the shadow. No matter why Ye Han cannot use his eyes to see through the cave, what he needs to do now is to slightly pull the battlefield away. After all, many people were kneeling beside him at this time. If he was injured or killed by mistake, that would be bad. Thousands of poisonous toads came out of the cave and rushed directly at Ye Han. Seeing that posture, they wanted to kick Ye Han to death. In this process, Ye Han moved directly on his underfoot, avoiding and jumping directly to a big tree far away. Thousands of poisonous toads feet fell into an empty space and slapped Ye Han directly. With this move, Qianhe and the others were shocked suddenly, and they sandwiched the thousand poisonous toad. Suddenly was so scared that he hurriedly hid next to him, looking around, looking for Ye Hans trace. This time, Ye Han finally saw the real bodies of thousands of poisonous toads. Thousands of poisonous toads, as the name implies, have the head of a toad. The other parts of the body are the same as ordinary toads, but they are relatively large, at least two meters long. long. .. Chapter 2623 It is called John News, that is, his strength is comparable to Huo Ying, and even worsebut this appearance does not seem to be a big deal. Although Ye Han knew very well that he could not deal with a devil by appearance, the appearance of these thousand poisonous toads was too ordinary. In his eyes, they are big toads. Thousands of poisonous toads do not want to see humans fleeing from him. They all gather in one place. They grinned at the leper toad, then their eyes turned to the granddaughter of thousands of cranes. Thousands of poisonous toads saw the granddaughter of thousands of cranes. After eating, his saliva was directly left behind, and most importantly, Ye Han unexpectedly I saw the legs of thousands of poisonous toads, which were originally flat, but when it spit out water, it suddenly spit out a small spot on its leg, and the small spot seemed to be only two meters long. When Ye Han saw this, he directly filled out what the protrusion was. When he looked at it, he only felt that his eyes were hot. Smelly toad, you only have a little of that kind of stuff, and you still want a c-girl. Is your length short enough? Ye Han stretched his hand forward. Take it, the wind god wind sword wrapped in the sword appeared in his hand. Thousand poison toads strength comparable with Giant Ninja Monster, naturally understood what Ye Han meant, and could not help showing an evil look in his eyes, looking viciously, Ye Leng yelled: Human , It looks like you are a damned demon descender, but if you want to conquer me, you are not qualified enough. I will tear you in half. I will tear everyone in half! After Du QianToad finished speaking, he glanced at He Qian and other people. Du Qian Toad thought that Ye Han was the one who had invited the Demon Slayer to subdue it. Du QianToads remarks, coupled with the last glanced at He Qian and others, directly scared them out of face, and even a few people were directly shocked. Fangzi couldnt tell how painful he was. He wanted to explain, but he felt that everything seemed too pale. At the beginning, he had taken Ye Han outside, but this still made the thousand poisonous toads think that they invited him to destroy him. This kind of thinking shows that monsters are unreasonable. They want to escape, but they dare not, because they know that if they dare to escape, thousands of poisonous toads will definitely kill them first. As for not running, God knows how bad the lost people they laugh at are, just like loser. At that time, they were in a dilemma, and finally they had to look quietly, only asking Ye Han to hold on for a while, let the thousands of poisonous toads concentrate on them and let them escape easily. As for Ye Hans option to kill thousands of poisonous toads, they didnt even know. Thousands of poisonous toad looked Ye Han, Xu Li with his thigh slightly bent, then suddenly straightened up and flew in the direction of Ye Han like a missile. In the state of neither servile nor overbearing, Ye Han sees the actions of Thousand Poisonous Toads perfectly clear, seeing the speed is extremely fast, and cant feel the ferocity of Thousand-Poison Toads, so he dare not directly attack them with a sword. , Under the inertia of this blow, Thousand Poison Toad turned sideways to offset it, intending to make Thousand Poison Toad trajectory slashed. When thousands of poisonous toads hit Ye Hans position, Ye Han doge sideways up. .. Chapter 2624 At this moment, Ye Hans eyes clearly caught these thousand poisonous toads. Although thousands of poisonous toads closed in an empty space, they responded at the moment they closed the space, extending their paws and pulling them to Ye Hans side, while the entire monster was directly suspended in the sky! Ye Hans eyes moved and saw thousands of poisonous toads approaching his hand. He has a lot of unknown substances. He was shocked and did not stop. He raised the kamikaze sword to welcome the paws of thousands of poisonous toads. When the kamikaze sword collided with the claws of the Thousand Poison Toad, the imaginary scene where the kamikaze sword directly split the Thousand Poison Toads claws in half did not appear. On the contrary, at the moment when the two collided, a metal-like impact exploded directly in Ye Hans ear. Its really worth it to be a tolerable monster. An idea flashed through Ye Hans mind, and he confronted the paws of a thousand poisonous toads for less than one. After taking a breath, he retreated like a tide and was hit by gravity. Click, click, click The tree that Ye Han chose was very large, and the tree trunk he stood was nearly 20 meters long. Although Ye Han was repeled five steps by thousands of poisonous toads, he was never knocked down. After thousands of poisonous toads forced Ye Han back, it was originally in the sky, and it turned over and landed firmly on the tree trunk, with a very relaxed face. It seems that the punch just now seemed like a random blow from thousands of poisonous toads! Oh, no, that kid is not devils opponent at all. He cant stand any punches from monsters. Im afraid he wont last long. Zhuang called Fangzi Han saw that Ye Han was repeled by the monsters fist five steps. His heart suddenly felt cold. Considering this situation, let alone whether Ye Han can attract enough monsters to let them escape. I am worried that Ye Han might be killed by a thousand poisonous toads in one step! Then what should we do? iI have an old mother to raise. I cant die! A strong man was sitting on the ground, crying with tears in his eyes Up. Other people are silent. If a strong person usually cries like this, they will certainly laugh, but there is no one at the moment. If it wasnt for the one who didnt kneel down, all we need to do is to give Keiko (the name of the granddaughter of a thousand cranes) to the monster, but now At this moment, some people began to throw the jars to Ye Han again. After throwing them to Ye Han, some people began to complain about Mr. He Qian who took Ye Han. Its all because of you. If you dont let him follow us, everything will be fine. it was all your fault. Even if I go to hell, I wont let you two go! A strong man grabbed He Qian by the collar and looked at He Qian with eyes bigger than a bulls eye. After other people reacted, they also started One after another expressed anger to He Qian. Some people even started to reach out to Mr. He Qian. A fist directly broke the bridge of Mr. He Qians nose and caused his nose to bleed. After Ye Han was repeled He watched these thousand poisonous toads closely, wondering whether he would continue to hone and use simple swords to deal with enemies, or would use swords to destroy gods by injecting spiritual energy into them, or endure to destroy these thousand poisons Toads technology Chapter 2625 Thousands of poisonous toads also looked at Ye Han with interest at this time, quacked a few times, and then said with a sneer : Human , Your reaction ability and power are very good. Your weapons and eyes are very special. This is the strangest one of all the demons I have ever seen. Monster, you are also the one I have seen The ugliest person. Ye Han didnt show him a good face when he treated such a monster, and he sneered directly. Thousands of poison-only toads are not like other toad monsters. They are especially concerned about their appearance. Hearing Ye Han said this, he laughed. As for ugliness, your human heart is the ugliest. Look, you filthy and weak humans are beginning to beat their own people. Thousands of poisons Toad rushed to the bottom of the water, and the place he pointed was naturally thousands of cranes that Fangzi and other strong men were beating. Oh, oh, oh, but fortunately, there are still pure among you humans, such as the white and soft virgin, hehehe. Thousands Only the poisonous toad said one-way, which seemed to enjoy it. Ye Han directly ignored the words behind Thousand Poison Toad. He looked at Fangzi and other people who beat Qianhe with a sullen face. Suddenly, his anger exploded. He could also guess that Qianzurus beating must be related to him. Water escape, the art of water cannon! Ye Han looked at thousands of poisonous toads to prevent them from sneaking near him, but his hand was quickly sealed. Soon, a B-Rank ninja skill that avoided water was successfully mastered in Ye Hans hands in less than a breath. When Ye Han snorted softly, suddenly, on the soft ground of Qianhe and others next to him, ripples suddenly appeared. Like a rock falling into a lake, the ripples were not noticed at first. Almost no one found them, but the ripples slowly expanded from one meter to three meters, and finally to ten meters. The expansion of the ripples naturally attracted the attention of Fangzi and others. After seeing them, they didnt care about Chizurus words, so he quickly scattered Chizuru and ran to the side. Although they have thousands of cranes, most of them are disgusting and will not commit suicide. As a result, thousands of cranes suffered some injuries, but they were not severely affected. With the help of granddaughter Fangzi, they quickly left Ripple. Roar. Qianhe just left, suddenly ripples came from the dragon. This Yi Long roar, whether it is Fangzis group of brawny men or Qianhe and his granddaughter are all taken aback, and even Qiandu Toad was taken aback. What was that sound just now The brawny man sat on the ground and cried. The tears on his face were already dry. At this time, his dull face asked him blankly. The person beside. DifficultIs another monster coming? Look, the ripples on the ground may be coming! A strong man hesitated, a little uncertain, And other people nodded one after another, indicating that this possibility is the greatest. Thousands of poisonous toads were also taken aback and unsure. Although it was Johns news, Johns news was also classified. His thousands of poisonous toads belonged to the lowest category. As for the dragons, the motivation is the level of the great devil, and at most there is the strength of the peak level of Johns, which makes him not surprised! Get out! Just as everyone (the devil) looked at the ripples in surprise, Ye Han took a sip. .. Chapter 2626 Suddenly, a huge water pipe jumped out of the ripples without warning! Water escape, the art of water cannon! Wow! Water tornado jumped out of ripples with awesome momentum. Several large trees around it were also directly broken by the water tornado. Waterpipes?! The water tornado that Qianzuru and others looked up to fell to the ground, and then muttered to himself, at the same time his face looked like ashes. Obviously, when water tornado appeared, they felt that their chances of survival were significantly lower. Damned, its all because of this fellow He Qian. Since they are going to die, Laozi will kill this old fellow! After a strong man got distracted, Once again, he looked viciously at Qianzuru, and he lifted his big fist and waved it towards Qianhe, and the other strong men were the same, showing evil colors again, and seemed to want to pour all the anger on Qianhe. Qianhe smiled bitterly and slowly closed his eyes. Her granddaughter cried and pulled the strong man to prevent them from hitting her grandfather, but was pushed to the ground roughly by them. Ho!!! The water tornado gave He Qian and other people a loud dragon roar. Although the sound is not as shocking as the real dragon, it is enough to conquer an ordinary person like Fangzi. They were stunned by Long Xiaos water tornado. They did not dare to move. The fist, who was hanging in front of Qianhe, also waited for a while before stopping, and then trembling involuntarily like a pendulum. Fangzi and others were afraid, so they did not dare to look directly at the water tornado. They only dared to take a peek with their eyes. Seeing the faucet head facing them, they were even more afraid that their little calf would be disobedient. The amplitude of the shaking is not much worse than the pendulum. Is this hose monster going to kill us first? You are going to die Fangzi and other people weakly believe that the fear of death has already destroyed them The yellow and black face turned white as flour. Do you dare to beat Mr. Qianhe, believe it or not, I killed you?! Just in Fangzi and other people, even Mr. He Qian, are imagining something At that time, a familiar voice sounded when no one was speaking. What? Fangzi and other people didnt hear what Ye Han said for a while, because their hearts were about to die. Then they looked at Ye Han subconsciously and said stupidly. However, this problem frightens strong people. Their ignorance caused them to understatement, subconsciously forgetting that there was a water tornado next to them, but in hindsight, some of them were scared to mention 150. I said you dare to touch Mr. He Qian. Believe it or not, I will kill you. Ye Han looked at Fangzi and others, the snow-white pupils flashed slightly At a glance, 360 observing everything around him without a dead angle, even if thousands of poisonous toads want to sneak attack him, he has no fear and can catch his every move. Ye Han said that although Fangzi and others did not speak, their eyes were full of disbelief. I smiled slightly, a thought flashed through the mind, controlled the hose to open the faucet in front of him, and then said coldly: It seems that I will not let the water pipe kill a few Personally, would you not believe it? At first, when they saw the water tornado coming towards them, they were scared out of their bodies, but Ye Hans words shocked them even more. looked Ye Han said when he controlled the water pipe, the water pipe was not angry or planned to attack Ye Han. .. Chapter 2627 They have to believe an incredible fact. Is the water pipe controlled by Ye Han? ! This fact makes it difficult for everyone who used to think that Ye Han is a bragging king who likes to pretend that he is still useless. When Ye Han saw that they were not speaking, he was frowned and yelled at them with a controllable hose. Ho!!!! Amidst the roar of the hose, with a little water stain, I was in close contact with the roar of Fangzi and others, and was brought by the hose. Roar, directly as if by a little rain, with a little bit of moisture. However, the roar of water tornado also completely awakened them! Bigbig, small, small, I dont know that the big person is a powerful exorcist, and the small person is blind. I hope you can forgive me. Fangzi was the first to wake up, but when he was clearly aware of the situation, he knelt on the ground cleanly, and then Pengpeng knocked on his head three times, breaking all his head of. He was not despised by other people, but started crying one after another, kneeling on the ground and knocking on his head. Please forgive me, I dont have eyes, I hope Lord forgive me! Please forgive me, the youngest one has to support his wife and child, please forgive me! p> During the wartime period, no one has the idea of ??kneeling down on gold. In their hearts, as long as they can live and be forgiven by others, this kind of kneeling is not much worse than drinking water. However, kowtow and kowtow are different from bleeding, which can be said to be the highest requirement for forgiveness during the wartime period. Nevertheless, Fangzi didnt hear his words after knocking Ye Han on the head, so he dared not raise his head. However, he remembered how he laughed at Ye Han before. He worried that if he didnt do this and angered Ye Han again, he would really be over this time. In his nervousness and deep fear, an idea, an idea of ??life, suddenly appeared in his mind. This strange man is so powerful that he can even control water pipes, so I am worried that thousands of poisonous toads are not his opponent. Now it may be saved! This idea not only appeared in the minds of Fang and others, it can be said that everyone present, except Toad and Ye Han, thought so. Aware of this, these people kowtow harder, worrying that Ye Han will not save them, if the kowtow is light. As for Mr. He Qian, his heart is very complicated at this time. Although he had clearly seen human nature, he had been beaten to death by the people in the village before he truly realized how terrifying human nature is when people face death. The people who let him see and appreciate humanity are the young people he brought back. At this time, he didnt know how to treat Ye Han. Is it hatred or gratitude? Hate Ye Han for letting him be beaten by people in the village, and thank Ye Han for saving him again? At this time, Mr. He Qian was a little confused and very tired. He was sitting on the ground, unable to lean back. After falling to the ground, what he saw was not Ye Han, but his granddaughter. If that young man can defeat Du Qian Toad and rescue Keiko, then I will be happy to take him on the road As for He Qians granddaughter, her mind is at this moment blank. She lifted her head and looked blankly at the man standing tightly on the tree trunk with a strange seal in his hand. .. Chapter 2628 God bless him to defeat that ugly and disgusting monster Ye Han just threatened strong people not to let them continue to beat Mr. He Qian , But he did not expect that strong people were afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy. Forget it. Let them kneel. This should be a punishment for their continued nausea. Ye Han shrugged, then looked at the thousand poisonous toads. Although he didnt pay much attention to the thousand poisonous toads, he didnt dare to look down on them too much. Johnsons strength, in Hokage, the corresponding strength is a ninja ninja, but the strength corresponding to it is ninja, but maybe this monster will have any strange mana, if Too underestimate the enemy, capsized in the gutter. Therefore, even if Ye Han uses a thousand poisonous toads as the target of his sword, and uses opponent to increase his actual combat experience, he will still concentrate all his energy to prevent any strange actions of these thousand poisonous toads. . If his life is threatened, he can also immediately use the kamikaze sword, use defensive sword skills and killing tactics to directly kill thousands of poisonous toads. Although Ye Han thinks very well, as an old monster and a thousand poisonous toads, he is not a pushover either. It turned out that there were thousands of poisonous toads in the water tornado. After learning that Ye Han had controlled the water tornado, Rao scared him to run away. But once again observation and thinking, although this hose is frightening, it is far less than the demon level at the peak of John News, let alone the monster strength of the great demon level. In his eyes, the water hose can be said to be fake, and the strength is probably only a monster (equivalent to endurance in Hokage) level. For thousands of poisonous toads, it is not terrible. As for Ye Han, he couldnt even hit a punch, which gave him no reason to escape. Although in the eyes of thousands of poisonous toads, Ye Hans power is not enough to scare people, but this is far beyond his expectations, so he takes this matter seriously. His eyes narrowed slightly, his legs bent, showing a state of preparedness to fight, he was ready to attack Ye Han at any time. Ye Han and Thousand Poison Toads eyes stalemate for two breathing time, Ye Han no longer waits, should attack! Fire hose, attack! Ye Hans heart drank in a low voice, controlling the water dragon, originally looked at Fangzi and others, but then retreated suddenly, moving extremely fast. Its like a water whip, pumping towards thousands of poisonous toads! Peng! The water pipe smashed at the location of the thousand poisonous toads. There was a loud noise. The tree trunk with a diameter of half a meter was directly broken by the water pipe. However, water pipe castration has not decreased. It continued to hit the tree trunk below, and then was hit directly on the ground with a deafening sound. The tree was broken, the dust was flying, the center of the dust was lifted up, and a drip mark appeared on the ground, and the surrounding area was full of water stains. The traces of the fall appeared, and the water pipes disappeared, but there were no signs of thousands of poisonous toads on the ground! Ha! Just when Fangzi and others were puzzled, Qian Duchans voice suddenly appeared and looked around. He saw Qian standing on a big tree 50 meters high. Obviously, when the fire hose attacked, the poisonous toad fled directly. They saw that the fire hose did not attack thousands of poisonous toads, and did not even cause any harm to thousands of poisonous toads. .. Chapter 2629 They were not disappointed, and at the same time their hearts sank slightly. Didnt that young man pretend to be good, but he is not as good as he thought? All of them couldnt help thinking about it again. Then they couldnt help but have no hope for Ye Han to defeat Thousand Poison Toad. Then they began to think about escaping the chaos. Tick At this time, the dull footsteps running on the ground sounded, and a strong man should run away! When other people saw someone running away, they couldnt help but feel the idea of ??running away. Then some people seemed to make a firm resolution and then raised their feet to escape, but the thousand poisonous toads standing on the top of the tree did it! I said you all have to die, then you dont want to escape from the Lich King! Dad. The feet of thousands of poisonous toads have been relying on strength and the tree on the top of the tree. Strength is very important. They kicked the top of the tree directly, then fled towards the strong man, swooped and killed. When thousands of poisonous toads move, the broken treetops will slowly fall to the ground. The Lich King, go to hell! Half hidden, less than twenty meters from the strong man, shouted in the heart of Thousand Poison toad, and then opened his mouth, Thousand Poison toad His tongue was directly spit out, and then it looked like a long bean spear, but with the bullet fast tongue, it pierced towards the strong man! Speaking very slowly, but there is only a moment in the past. At this moment, other people only think that the strong man just raised his foot and ran, and then they were ready to run, and then they saw Qian The poisonous toad suddenly rushed into their sight, and then a red tongue popped out of its mouth. Snow. The red tongue pierced the strong mans right shoulder. The leg of the brawny man who had been running stopped in pain, then turned around in horror and looked at his right shoulder. At this time, his right shoulder was bloody, a tongue was dug out, and then he saw the tongue suddenly disappear, just when he breathed a sigh of relief snow. The sharp voice sounded again. This time, the strong man looked at his heart, not his shoulders. At this time, his heart had been penetrated by the tongues of thousands of poisonous toads. Uhhowhowwhyfathermothermadambrotherhere again The strong man opened his mouth to speak, but his mouth shed a little blood directly from the corners of his mouth, and then whistled and his eyes were erratic. When thousands of poisonous toad tongues pulled him out of his heart, the words were not finished yet, his eyes I stopped watching. The King of Mountains and Rivers! Brother! Fangzi and others stared, unbelievable looked at the dead man named Shanchuan, And the thousand poisonous tongues in his heart. The man named He Shans brother turned out to be Fangzi. Initially, although they were ready to die, or rather, they thought they were ready to die. However, at the moment their companion (brother) fell, when He Shan said something, they really knew how precious life is. I also understand that just praying to Ye Han not to kill them is not just a simple prayer, but a longing for life. Fangzi even gazed mountains and rivers, silently weeping. Peng Thousands of poisonous toads fell on the ground, shaking up the dust on the ground, looking at the dead mountains and rivers with disdain, and then retracted the tongue with a sword Suddenly appeared before his eyes. .. Chapter 2630 As soon as his eyes lit up, he felt a pain in his stomach. When he reacted, Du Qian Toad was horrified to find that under his tongue stuck in the center of the mountain and river, a long sword with a flow of air was thrust into the ground, and his tongue was cut by the sword. Have you forgotten me? Ye Hans flat voice sounded from a tree not far away, and then, the underfoot moved, when it appeared, it had already appeared By the side of Thousand Poison Toad, with a move of his hands, the divine sword that was originally inserted on the ground rushed into Ye Hans hands. In front of me, I not only kill people, but also dare to claim to be the Demon King. It really gives you face?! Although Ye Han said so, his hands were not idle. He kept holding the sword of God until he condensed a small spiral pill in his hand, directly at the door of Thousand Poison Toad. At this time, Fangzi and other people, who had been painful and desperate, saw Ye Han chop off the tongues of a thousand poisonous toads, and the fire of hope began to burn in their hearts. And Fangzi, as a dignified nine-foot-tall man, is now kneeling on the ground again with tears, and sincerely shouting at Ye Han, who originally laughed at him: Pray that Lord will avenge my brother! Ye Han has focused his energy on the thousand poisonous toads. He didnt listen carefully to what the prescription was shouting. Rasengan approached Thousand Poison toads face straight and quickly, and when it was about to touch, even Thousand Poison toads face had been shaken by the Rasengan Cyclone, but she didnt want to touch it. The poisonous toad suddenly became something like a big tadpole, and quickly and quickly, he directly avoided Ye Hans attack. Ye Han saw that the spiral pill had no effect, but he was not discouraged. He didnt expect the spiral pill to kill thousands of poisonous toads in one fell swoop. Thousands of poisonous toads returned to their original state and reappeared, already five meters away in front of Ye Han. Lets end it! Ye Hans heart is very low. He no longer wants to consume the meaningless opponent like Toad. If you continue, you can only waste it. Energetic, or was taken advantage of by Thousand Poison toad to escape, or killed several ordinary persons before death. The Excalibur flickered slightly. When Ye Han saw Thousand Poison Toad appearing in front of him, his eyes flickered slightly, and then his right hand pulled out the divine sword in his hand. thorns! When the blade of the Excalibur draws a beautiful arc in the sky, the whirlwind on the Excalibur is spare no effort. Based on the meteorite destruction sword, the speed has reached a new level! At this time, the speed of the kamikaze sword is really as fast as the popular sword. In 0.1 second, it completed the splitting action, and then a golden shock wave quickly smashed at the thousand poisonous toads. The thing that kid grabbed just now seems to be extremely destructive, but the speed is a bit slow. At my speed, he cant touch me at all. Thousands of poisonous toads came along, and their hearts laughed at and belittle Ye Han. As he was thinking, a lamp lit up in his eyes. Whats that?! Thousands of poisonous toads have just begun to think. When the feet are about to get rid of the conditioned reflex, the shock wave hastened a step further. Snickering This kind of sword aura is different from the past. Ye Hans sword aura, imposing-manner is just right, and nothing has grown in this place, but this time The sword aura, but exceptional aura. .. Chapter 2631 Below the sword qi sent out is a general qi qi, so that the power of the sword qi does not damage the surface, and the speed is faster. So, under the fast-paced shock wave, even a giant monster with extremely strong reaction ability and fast speed like Toad has never escaped Ye Hans shock wave. Shock wave passes through the bodies of thousands of poisonous toads, and divides the bodies of thousands of poisonous toads into two halves. With their bodies divided, thousands of poisonous toads died, poofing With a sound, the bodies of thousands of poisonous toads turned into a pool of black water and scattered on the ground. The shock wave just now was much faster than usual. This seems to be because of this Shenfeng Sword? Ye Han looked down at the Shenfeng Sword and muttered to himself. The change of Jian Qi just now was not made by him actively, but it seemed that the sword was passively made. Thank Lord for revenge for my brother, and Lord for eradicating monsters in our village. On behalf of all the villagers, thank the great person! While Ye Han was thinking, Fangzi He ran over holding his brothers body. Then she knelt before Ye Han with a click. After worshipping three times, Fangzi thanked Ye Han and cried. Ye Hanbai gave a square look. His impression on the other side is not very good. Even now, it is still not very good. When they saw the prescription was like this, they all bowed and thanked him. Thank you for the honor, I kowtow to you! The little guy had eyes but no eyes. He collided with an adult. I hope an adult I wont remember the little one. Thank you for your help. A daughter in my family has not yet gone out. I dont know if you are married? Alright, girl We are out! Ye Han directly ignored it, jumped over the crowd, and came under a big tree in front of Mr. He Qian. He smiled and said, Even if Mr. Qian leads the way and shows the map, he will kill the monster. Thislittle brother, what is that, you saved my granddaughter, this is I cant repay any kind of kindness. Mr. He Qian tremblingly stood up holding the tree. His granddaughter looked at him and quickly helped him. Brother, are you going to Feng Zhicun where Miss Kikyo once stayed? Mr. He Qian is also an experienced person. Judging from Ye Hans words and the direction of gratitude, he knew that Ye Hans purpose was to go to the village where Kikyo is. Yes. Ye Han did not hide it, and directly agreed. He had planned to go straight away, but saw Mr. Qianhe look embarrassed. Suspiciously asked: Mr. He Qian, do you have anything to say to me? Mr. Qianhe was taken aback suddenly, then his face trembled, and finally clenched the teeth, as if made up some determination, he leaned into Ye Hans ear and whispered: Brother, my granddaughter was chosen by the village to worship the monster. Although the monster is dead, mine The granddaughter has not been tarnished yet, but I am worried that it will be difficult for her to get married in the future. I dont know if there is a lowly woman beside my brother Listen to Ye Han and know what Mr. He Qian means. He wants to give him his granddaughter. If it is normal, whether in modern times or in Hokage, when such things happen, with Ye Hans temper, it may be agreed. After all, some people are acting on orders, but this It was not in vain, and this little Nizi Zhang was not bad. .. Chapter 2632 However, he will not stay in Inuyasha for long. Besides, if this young man has feelings for him, what can he do? Isnt it more harmful to her life? Although Ye Han is not a good person, he cant do anything single-mindedly, and usually likes to provoke a younger sister, but Ye Han is absolutely unable to do anything related to the happiness of a girls life like this. Mr. He Qian, I am used to taking risks alone. I am worried that there will be a lot of risks following me and I may die, so this kind of thing is not necessary. Han also declined in a low voice. After all, everyone around here was from the same village as Mr. He Qian. For the face of Mr. He Qian and her granddaughter, if you keep your voice down, you can take care of their faces without being criticized. When Mr. He Qian heard this, his face was disappointed, but only for a while, and then he immediately returned to his normal face. On the contrary, when she heard Ye Han refute his grandfathers words and whispered: I am not afraid, her granddaughter blushed Ye Han gently shake ones head , Pretended not to hear, and then looked at the first person he saw when he came here, Mr. He Qian, and finally nodded and said, Take care, my name is Ye Han. , Ye Han flashed away, and then disappeared from everyones sight. When he left, Ye Han didnt even look at Fangzi and the others. He said a lot to Mr. He Qian, because Mr. He Qian did help him, and Mr. He Qian was also the first person he met on this. Therefore, even if this is a destiny, Ye Han will naturally end this kind of destiny. After drawing this symbol, Ye Han really started his mission in Inuyasha! Mr. He Qian looked at the ground blankly. There is a cluster of tender grass underground, and Ye Han once stood on it and walked down. It seems that I am really old. At first, I was really blind. Mr. He Qian said quite self-deprecatingly, then looked at Fang Zihe who was kneeling on the ground. Other people, start speechless. A trace of disdain and ridicule flashed in his eyes. In the beginning, when Ye Han did not show his power, their attitude towards Ye Han was very bad. Even when he was in charge of life and death, they even complained that he was carrying Ye Han, which led to the disaster of being killed, punched and kicked. But when Ye Han showed his power, those guys started licking their knees again, which made Mr. He Qian think these people were very sad. Lets go home with grandpa. He and we are not from the same. Mr. He Qian looked at his granddaughter and said that he originally wanted to take his granddaughter out of the village , But he believes that there are wars everywhere now, and other places are not necessarily better than the current situation, and finally he had to give up. This is the sadness of He Qian and his granddaughter. This is also the sadness of the ordinary person in this era. They have no hiding place and can only accept destiny silently. If it werent for Ye Hans appearance, Mr. He Qian and his granddaughter would be worse. Mr. He Qian, I am sorry for what happened just now. When a strong man saw Ye Han disappeared, he responded, and then apologized to Qianhe. In doing so, he actually saw that He Qian seemed to have a good relationship with Ye Han, and then tried to please Ye Han indirectly by doing this, but he did not realize that Ye Han would not come back again. .. Chapter 2633 Under the leadership of this person, follow up one after another and one after another. This is what they did for the villagers during the wartime period. They followed suit and did what others did. Even if they dont know what the purpose is, they dont think it hurts to follow along. Its okay, I know you are angry. He Qian will not be stupid enough to make their relationship difficult. Seeing them apologize, he would naturally borrow a donkey from the slope. After all, he will continue to mix in that village in the future. Fangzi, dont be too sad. I am deeply sorry for your brothers death. Mr. He Qian looked Fangzi hugged his brothers body, crying and comforting softly he. Fangzi nodded and said, Mr. He Qian, shall we go home? WellBy the way, since these thousand poisonous toads have been Dead, so those girls who have been tributed, shall we save them? Even if they are dead, they must find their corpse and bring it back to the burial. Mr. He Qian suddenly thought Acknowledging this, and immediately making recommendations, which aroused everyones approval. After all, the girls who pay tribute to Du Qian Toad are all little girls in their village, and some are even related to some of them. After the monster died, the soil slope hanging in the sky collapsed again. Lets push the soil slope away first. When the strong man starts to work, Mr. He Qian ordered. These people are all young people with stronger strength in the village, and there are a large number of them. Even a three-meter-high slope was pushed aside by them, and the cave just now was exposed. When the soil slope was pushed to the side, they suddenly discovered that the bottom of the cave was not soil, but matter condensed like solid ice! In addition, when the cave occupied by thousands of poisonous toads was exposed, a yin wind suddenly overflowed from the cave, but it was slightly different from the thousands of poisonous toads. Because they actually felt a kind of cold freezing their souls in this yin wind! Mr. He Qianthiswhats going on? Isnt the monster dead? Whywhythis cavestill floating. .. With the yin wind? In this evil wind this yin wind also has special frozen people, frozen people frozen me frozen so that I fight a cold war A strong man cannot speak because of the cold air. He shook the rope, wondering if he was frightened by the cold air or really frozen. This Although Mr. He Qian lived longer than them, he had never seen such a problem, and he did not make a firm resolution at that time. Mr. Chizuru, I dont know where Lord was and when did he come back? Youyou should know that you seem to have a good relationship with that adult just now, Fangzi looked at the cave, only to feel that the cave was chilly. He seems to be freezing his brothers corpse into a popsicle. When he thought of his brothers, he thought of Ye Han who had saved them. He couldnt help asking. Yes, Mr. He Qian, you just whispered to Lord. Do you know when Lord will be back? Yes, Mr. He Qian, come on , If you dont know, tell us where we went and we can find him. .. Chapter 2634 Yes, if Lord does not come, then we will have to give up looking for sacrificed girls in the village. Moreover, they must have no way out in such a cave. The other strong men also cried one after another, but Mr. He Qian couldnt find Ye Han at all, and finally he had to make a decision. He ventured down to the cave to find the girls in the village! He feels that he is not yet old enough to live for a few years, and his granddaughter is already old enough to take good care of himself, so he wants to do his best while alive. This is not only for the girls who were sacrificed, but also for himself, to forgive himself! Forgive me for deciding to dedicate my granddaughter to that monster. Then Mr. He Qian jumped into the cave, and then never appeared again. And Mr. He Qians granddaughter, waiting to see his grandfather had not come up, couldnt help feeling like ashes, remembering his tragic destiny, and finally when the strong man was about to cover the cave with soil again, he took advantage of They didnt pay attention, and Mr. He Qians granddaughter Keiko also jumped into the cave. Huizi walked into the cave, facing the bitter cold, walked to a tunnel in the cave, walked to the exit of the tunnel, a huge underground cave, she saw his grandfather, Mr. He Qian, He has been eroded to death by the cold. Huizi sat gently next to Mr. He Qian, then hugged Mr. He Qians neck with his hands, quietly waiting for the erosion of the Qi of Death. When Keiko was about to die, her little head tilted gently toward the cave in the tunnel. A black and bright bead suspended in it, exuding a cold air, eroding her body. In the past of one after another, when Fangzi and others stood on it and waited, they saw that the wind in the cave hadnt stopped. Mr. He Qian and his granddaughter also did not come out. They yelled to Mr. He Qian, but no one in the cave answered. They knew that the thousand cranes and his granddaughter might be dead! Thisthis cave is too weird, lets go, they just go in and wait for death, we stay here, and we will not die if we are blown away by this yin wind. p> A brawny man shuddered, feeling that his body was beginning to sweat continuously. In a blink of an eye, his back was soaked with sweat. While speaking, he involuntarily retreated to the back, afraid to stand in the distance There is still some distance in the cave, so I dare not hold on to death. The rest of the people heard what the brawny said was tremble with fear, and then quickly stepped back. talk-nonsense, Mr. He Qian will not die! Fangzi said something he didnt believe, and then frowned said: That monster lives here all year round In the cave. Why didnt he die? Did Mr. He Qian and Keiko go to hell? You still said that it was a monster. We are human. How can we compare with monsters? After Fang Zis words were said, a person jumped out to refute. This speech also directly caused Fang Zi to dumbstruck and unable to reply, and only said one sentence in the end. Wait another five minutes. If Mr. He Qian and his family have not yet come out, use a slope to block the cave to prevent other people from falling in and let us provoke bad things. The final decision is made by the agreement of Fangzi and others. As for Mr. He Qians corpse or the girls who pay tribute to Du Qian Toad, they all have the same tacit understanding and remain silent. .. Chapter 2635 They also know that, according to this situation, there is no girls corpse, so lets not be polite. When the scheduled five minutes were about to arrive, Fangzi reluctantly shaking ones head, and then in his mind, Ye Hans figure appeared again. This man seems to be a powerful warrior, and he is still a powerful wizard who can summon water dragons. If he comes, he should be able to enter Listen to Mr. He Qian After talking with him, he seems to be going to Fengshu Village Fangzi pondered, and then shaking ones head vigorously. No, he doesnt have an impression of us it is good. Im afraid he wont help us. If he is upset because of carelessness, or is in a bad mood, we will have to commit suicide. Besides, it doesnt make sense to retrieve the corpse. This is just an increase in grief. This matter may have just been resolved. This is destiny! After Fangzi made up his mind, looked other people and said, Mr. He Qian and his granddaughter are dead. Let us seal this cave together! Very good! Everyone was waiting for this sentence, their faces were gathered together, and then they responded, and then together they pushed the slope back to the original position, the cave was blocked. Lets go. Even if this matter is over, it will not be mentioned again in the future. I always think this cave is amazing. It is best not to mention this. A strong man suggested. Forget it. Fangzi put his brothers corpse on him, and some people are very tired. He also has this intention. Of course, other people will think the same way. They still feel like their own minds. Its as cold as being blown into the ice cave by the wind. Naturally, they dont want to have anything to do with the cave. As for the people in the village, the explanation does not depend on their mouths. In any case, the monster is dead. They will definitely not ask too much. The people in the village dont bother to care about the life of Mr. He Qian and his granddaughter! After they make a firm resolution, They glanced at the slope, and then returned to the way they came. At the moment of turning around, a burst of green and white flashes on their faces, like shooting stars, appearing and disappearing.. .. After bidding farewell to the first person he met on, Ye Han ran directly to Fengshu Village where Kikyo is located. Because of the map, Ye Han no longer runs around like a headless fly, and soon approached Feng Zhicun. Along the way, Ye Han finally tasted the characteristics of the wartime generation. . That is, war!, Although there are wars within Musashi, wars are still everywhere, including wars between villages, wars between cities, and wars between other families. Ye Han thinks that one word can sum up r The great person is busy fighting with other families, obviously ignoring their own small village, because of the war and family taxes, these small The villages are already very poor. They are even poorer, and in the end they can only plunder the natural resources of other villages. As for the reason for the war between cities, this is the same as the ancient war. Just find a reason, and then Start a war. Although this is just a small friction, there are no particularly large casualties, but it is also much more serious than the villages. As for the name of this family, even if I know it, I wont ask . On the contrary, I would very much agree with it, because the name believes that the battle between villages, cities and cities can improve the quality of their battles. .. Chapter 2636 When they make wartime with other families in the future, fighting strength will definitely be very useful. However, this ridiculous idea is also the most widely used in this troubled world. Daimyo is very satisfied. However, the villagers have begun to scold their mother secretly. However, apart from saying a few words behind their backs, this is not helpful. When Ye Han passed by and encountered this kind of thing, he just sighed, but he would not be kindly to be the savior, so he just acted as a passerby and looked at it carelessly, but did not interfere . On the road, Ye Han also encountered many monsters, but in order to restore his peak state and maintain his spiritual energy, he basically walked around when encountering monsters. So, when Ye Han didnt pick anything, Ye Han arrived at Fengshu Village before dark. Fengzhi Village is different from other villages. There seems to be no war here. Entering the village, you will see large green areas. Several villagers are doing farm work in the fields. Beside the field, there is a clear stream. When the breeze blows, the wheat sways with the wind, which makes it very fresh and clean. Ye Han liked this feeling very much, so he slowed down. Uncle, may I ask if this is Fengshu Village? I like this feeling, but it is important to work hard. I saw a villager with a hoe on his shoulder coming out of the ground, so I rushed forward to ask. Oh yes, this is Fengshu Village. The voices of the villagers are very thick, and their expressions and movements are very simple, which makes people feel good in unconsciously. So, where is the bone-eating well in the village? The bone-eating well, also known as the bone well, is a bridge between Inuyashas modernity and ancient times. In the eyes of the ancients, the bone-eating well was a well that allowed the monsters corpse to disappear in an unknown place. Its material is made of sacred wood, which is also called the tree of time. Therefore, Shenmu Yugujing has the function of transmigrated time and space. When those bones are thrown into the well and disappear, some dead objects are sucked into the turbulence of time and space, and people or monsters can transmigrated time and space. However, since eating the bone well will make the monsters body disappear, neither humans nor monsters dare to jump into the well to try, so no one has discovered the secret of the well can transmigrated time and space. Ye Han didnt want to find this well because he wanted to transmigrated time and space. After all, he experienced it twice. Although its interesting, he really doesnt care about going to modern times to play that kind of stuff. However, his mission is to obtain the Four Spirits Jade, and the current position of the Four Spirits Jade is in the body of a girl named Higurashi Kagome in Inuyasha Modern Times. The reason why this well was discovered to have the function of transmigrated time and space is also because Higurashi Kagome is very close to the modern bone-eating well. A monster sensed the aura of the Four Spirits by the well, and then forced Kagome Higurashi enters the Bone Eating Well and reveals the secret that the Bone Eating Well can pass through. What Ye Han wants to do now is to see Kagome Higurashi through the bone-eating well, and he is pregnant with the jade of the four spirits. At that time, he naturally wanted to return to Hokage at any time. This mission is quite simple, but fortunately, 49 years after Kikyos death, Kagome Higurashi has not yet come to the wartime period, nor did he accidentally put the Jade of the Four Souls at that time. Take it to pieces, otherwise its really over. .. Chapter 2637 It takes time not to mention, and the formidable power of the Four Soul Jade is extremely powerful, even a small piece of fragment can make a monster increase the power of a small realm, if it is In this case, it must be exhausted, which is much easier than it is now. However, since this card entry is a reward item, it must be for rewarding me, and this reward is not only the reward for completing the mission, but also the most important time! In this 2400-hour Mission Limit, I can practice my Kenjutsu and lung capacity here. You can also plunder all kinds of treasures on this! The more Ye Han thinks about it, the more overwhelmed by favor from superior. Although this is just wishful thinking, who is right about things like destiny? Furthermore, Ye Han felt that he was a hero, so his guess must be very close. Why did you ask this? When Ye Han was thinking about beauty, the villagers across him looked at it carefully. Seeing Ye Han smirk, they asked vigilantly. Huh? Oh, nothing, I just thought of something happy suddenly, so I laughed. Brother, I dont look like a bad person. I just heard that bone-eating wells can be swallowed Under the monsters bones, so Im famous for coming over to see it. When Ye Han opened his eyes and said nonsense, he basically opened his mouth without blinking. UhI looked at your clothes, it looks like a bad guy. This villager is honest and sincere. Seeing Ye Han dressed strangely and didnt hide anything, he said directly to Ye Hans face. After Ye Han entered this, the system automatically translated this language. The words spoken by this person automatically turned into Chinese in Ye Hans ears. However, what Ye Han didnt understand was that this R himself said Me?. This Ye Han is really strange, I dont know if the system is shaking him, or the other side really said so. Oh, I am a fashion designer. I specialize in designing clothes. I am wearing the latest model of my designoh, yes. Ye Han casually He said, and then his eyes turned, took out the wooden sword on his back, handed it to the villagers, and said: Brother, you are quite young. This child is definitely not very big. Lets show the child the wooden sword. Hearing this, the villagers eyes lit up, and then they shyly said, Im sorry we just met, how am I? Would you want this? Ye Han listened to the honest villagers words and expressions. He knew he still wanted it, so Ye Han put it under the armpits of the villagers regardless of the actual situation and said: A little thing. I found a piece of wood on my way here, myself. Carved. The villagers listened and looked down at the head of the wooden sword. A bunch of red tassels swayed gently in the breeze. Since you did it, I will accept it for children to play with. When the villagers finished speaking, Ye Han knew that he was still judging people based on their appearance. This is not a simple and honest villager at all. After our village entered the village, the bone-eating well you mentioned was next to the residents houses. I also went home. I will take you there. Accept Ye Han After the wooden sword, the villagers were obviously more interested in Ye Han and offered to take Ye Han away.. Chapter 2638 After Ye Han learned about it, he didnt expect the place where the eating bone well was so easy to find. At first, he was afraid to find it, so he asked the villagers. If he knew it would be easy to find it, he would not take the wooden sword. Ye Han looked at the sky and found that it was late. The sky began to turn yellow. It is almost dusk. In order not to stun the grass and attract peoples attention, Ye Han rejected the villagers kindness, but found a piece of grass to lie down and rest for a while, waiting for the night to come. .. When the sun goes down, the last ray of sunlight falls on the earth. Light seems to be a kind of magical magic. In a blink of an eye, the sky darkened as soon as it fell. When the sky became dark and the whole became quiet, a differently dressed man was lying on the grass in Feng Zhicun. When the sky darkened, the mans closed eyes suddenly opened. When the persons eyes opened, the breeze blew gently across the grass, and the person on the grass had disappeared. After the three breaths that the man disappeared, he appeared again in front of a dry well without a drop of water. The bone-eating wellmodern, I am here. The man murmured, and then jumped into the dry well without hesitation. In the split second that jumped into the dry well, the small lights in the surrounding thatched cottage clearly showed the outline of that persons cheeks. That person, of course, is Ye Han, he transmigrated to Inuyasha! The moment Ye Han jumped into the bone-eating well. In a thatched house in the center of a residential area, an old man with white hair and a blindfold is eating. He shot suddenly, shook his hand, and then looked in the direction of Gu Gujing. He wrinkled his frowned head slightly, finally secretly shake ones head, and then continued to eat, but when he was eating, he hesitated for a long time and seemed to be thinking something in his heart. After Ye Han entered the bone-eating well, his body dropped rapidly. He reached the bottom of the breathing chamber. When Ye Han stepped on the bottom of the well, Ye Han had a feeling that his feet seemed to be stepping on cotton candy instead of on the ground. This feeling is only split second, even less than 0.01 second, and then Ye Hans underfoot flashes a blue light, and the entire bottom of the well emits blue light, and then the light directly engulfed Ye Han. After Ye Han was swallowed, the light from the gnawing well immediately disappeared and disappeared into the darkness. It seems that nothing happened just now. Ye Han also disappeared from the wartime period of Inuyasha. After Ye Han disappeared, he naturally appeared under the bones of the space-time channel. This space-time channel is different from the wartime period, when Ye Han was transmigrated from reality to Huo Ying, or from Huo Ying to Inuyasha. This sense of transmigrated time and space looks very gentle in Ye Hans eyes. Although it is dark in front of him, there is no headache or physical pain that he has experienced before. This makes Ye Han feel very Gratified. In this article, although it is meaningless, you can see your body and control it. Controlling his body to move forward, he could only move forward. Not long after he walked, suddenly, a beam of light appeared in front of Ye Han. Ye Hans heart is very happy, his footsteps are getting faster and faster. Even, because of his anxiety, he directly used Gods spiritual energy to let himself run to the place of light. Looked at the light in the dark, Ye Han knew that this was the gateway to Inuyashas modernity! Take a deep breath and take a step. It seems to be for a lifetime. .. Chapter 2639 The light disappeared, the things in front of me changed, and I went back to the bottom of the well. However, the bottom of the well is slightly different, because when Ye Han raised his head, he clearly discovered that the well just now was not covered by stars, but a ceiling! Transmigrated was successful. The corners of Ye Hans mouth turned up involuntarily, and then he jumped. Even if he didnt use the spirit of God, with his physical fitness over 10, Ye Han could jump straight. . Peng After the jump, Ye Hans eyes were a short staircase and a wooden door. A ray of sunlight shone on Ye Han from the gap in the wooden door. The time here seems to be daytime. Ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly, and then a thought flashed through the mind, summoned one of his conscious clones in the ocean of knowledge, and raised his head hurriedly, the ocean of knowledge hanging in the sky, an hourglass is running, and a string of numbers is written on the hourglass. 2392 hours, 12 minutes and 20 seconds. Ye Han knew that this was the rest of his life. Eight hours have passed since his time in Inuyasha. Yes, time is good. Byakugan! Ye Han took a big sip, then a wrinkle suddenly appeared around his eyes, and then he The pupils turned white. Ye Han plans to investigate the situation outside before going out. Otherwise, this is the Sage Region of Higurashi Kagome clan. It would be embarrassing if his family thought he was a thief. Fortunately, Ye Han used the Byakugan perspective function and saw that it was 2:00 noon, and Kagome Higurashi and his brother should go to school. Now only his mother and grandpa are at home, grandpa is taking a nap, and mother cleaning in front. Ye Han relaxed a little, cancelled his Byakugan, looked back at the well that was eating bones, and then pushed the door open and walked out. It is summer, and Rbens Jingdong is also famous for its heat, so Ye Han felt the intense heat as soon as he went out. Pushed the door open, after opening the shrine by eating bones, Ye Han felt that it was not a good idea to stay in someones house all day. He thought about it and went out first. Higurashi Kagome clan, because it is more traditional, manages the ancient Temple, and Huo Ying is still very powerful in ancient times. Jean Ye Han didnt feel any environmental changes. However, after leaving Kagome Higures home, I began to pay attention to high level buildings, various technological products, and peoples vehicles. They changed from legs to bicycles, cars and other tools. Ye Han finally came to this scene, which is almost the same as reality. Naturally, he should have a good appearance and play. On the walk, Ye Han hasnt felt the modern atmosphere for a long time. Therefore, no matter what he saw, he was familiar and novel, and he couldnt help saying Yo, ah from time to time. This noise, coupled with the messy clothes of Ye Han during the wartime period, inevitably made the passers-by around him look at Ye Han frequently. Look at that man. He is so dirty, like a bumpkin who has never seen the world. Look at his hair. It looks like a Chicken coop. Ye Han is famous for being cheeky, but it is always unpleasant to be despised and despised, so Ye Han plans to buy one first wardrobe. .. Chapter 2640 Huo Ying, Muye Village. After Ye Han went to Inuyasha, Lee followed Huo Yings instructions and followed Kakashi to the tea country. The content of the mission is very simple. It is nothing more than negotiating with tea for nominal compensation related to the tea assassination of Konoha Ninja. Sarutobi Hiruzens request is that tea should pay Konoha 3% of the total profit, and the 120 million previously promised to Konoha. After that, the discord between tea and Konoha will be eliminated, and if tea is in danger, Konoha will be promised to help. This requirement is not small, especially the first one, which requires a 3% interest. It seems small, but in fact, tea exports and business with villagers make billions of dollars every year. And this 3% is at least billions of taels. That is to say, from now on, tea will have to pay Konoha hundreds of millions of taels for protection every year. This can be said to be the lions mouth! However, according to Sarutobi Hiruzen, it is still light. If there is no glare like a tiger watching his prey in other houses, the idea of ??annexing this house is especially Konoha, he wants to eat this tea in one bite. Worried about getting a good nights sleep, Sarutobi Hiruzen ordered Kakashi to lead the team and asked him to negotiate with Jinnomotto Sakura, Sasuke and Lee on the same day. After Kakashi and his team set off, Sarutobi Hiruzen once again focused on other tasks. However, a question came to his mind. Tuantuan and his roots seem to be quiet recently. When Ye Han left the village, he didnt even take any action. Isnt the relationship between him and Ye Han as bad as I thought? Sarutobi Hiruzen found that he was a bit opaque today. This discovery made his forehead sweat. Tuantuan is a double-edged sword. Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to make sure he can control Danzos sword. Now, he found that he couldnt see how sharp the blade was today, which made him not sad. I hope he is really honest, or his power, even if I let people stare at him, he can do some suspicious things.. After Thinking, Sarutobi Hiruzen put his thoughts on Jiraiya and Narutos search for Tsunade. It took him an hour to find that none of the files in his hands were moved. The Root base camp is as dark and quiet as before, with only the click of the information room and gears. Deep down, the leader of the root group hides. At this time, the real product is Drink tea and read books. Dongdong Please come in. When Danzo heard the knock on the door, his eyelids moved and he said casually. Cracking sound After the door was opened, the person in charge of the Intelligence Division door came in from the outside. After seeing Danzo, he respectfully bowed first, and then respectfully stated his purpose. Sir, Ye Han has left Konoha because he is very alert and suspected of having the skills of Sensor Ninja. Our people didnt dare to follow him deeply, keeping a distance of 10 miles each time, and finally lost him. Un. Tuantuanzang answered casually, as if he didnt care that Ye Han was lost, and then his eyes moved slightly and said: I said, Ye Han doesnt need to go. Too fast. He has great strength. It is still very difficult to get rid of him without being noticed, so he needs time. After a pause. .. Chapter 2641 He continued, Indeed, the ninja who had a good relationship with him killed his partner. This is also a small punishment, let him know that besides killing him, There are other things that will hurt him. Who among his companions is unimportant and easy to attack? The person in charge of the Intelligence Division quickly replied: If you go back to the leader, his companions and friends are few , And there is no background, only Iruka and Lee are on the mountain. Iruka cannot attack in the village all year round, and Lee in the mountain just went to the tea village with Kakashi Um Danzo stretched his voice slightly, and suddenly said sharply: Then fuck her! The players in Konoha Root are all monitored by dark influence. If they go out to perform this mission, they will definitely be suspected in the future. The Konoha root can be used to execute the mission of dark influence, but the strength of Kakashi is not weak The director of information carefully looked at the Commander, and said hesitantly. Kakashi, this is not a big problem. He ordered all secret members of the mission to participate in this mission. They killed Lee in the mountains and then retreated. They should not continue fighting. They should not Leave their bodies. They must solve this problem before returning to Mouye. The speed should be fast! After the regiment gave the order, they slowly stood up, not tall. The group in the shadow looks unusually tall under the candlelight on the table. Yes! The person in charge of the Intelligence Division replied firmly, his eyes flashed with a touch of cruelty, as if he had seen Lees future on the mountain ! After the head of the information agency stepped down, the head of the group did not sit down, but walked slowly around the room. Ye Han is a good prospect, but unfortunately, he does not know this team and stands on the opposite side of me. After all, you will slowly be killed by me. Now it is Lee on the mountain , You are behind! At this moment, Lee is on his way to the tea country. As far as he is concerned, Lees recent Mission Difficulty is not low. He should have a good rest at home. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen feels that Lee is very familiar with things in the tea country. He is worried that someone is going to the tea country or even doing something on the way to the tea country. Therefore, after Sarutobi Hiruzens deliberation, he decided to let Lee go climbing. As for Ye Han, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not consider letting him go. After all, Ye Hans reputation in the tea village is not very good. If he did, it would not be a negotiation, but a provocation! Ah~~~~~ Lee opened his arms, with a rather happy expression on his face, pulling his throat and shouting in a charming voice. He stretched comfortably as he walked. Its a pity that the family just took a two-day break, and this mission came again. Ye Han wanted it. He seemed to know there would be a mission. He said he wanted to go out to practice, so he put The mission is hidden. Humph! Lee stretched his waist, pursed his mouth tightly, and said unhappily, but it could be seen in her eyes. She said this only for fun. Ah, Im really sorry, I really disturbed you this time. Kakashi hurriedly put his hands together, his eyes narrowed, and said embarrassingly. Ah, Captain, I just said, you dont care. .. Chapter 2642 Lee stuck out his tongue. This time it was her turn to feel embarrassed. Hey, Lee, let me ask you something. Beside Lee, Kinnomotto Sakura directly ignores the courtesy between Lee and Kakashi and uses his elbow I touched Lee and said mysteriously: Whats this? Lee looked askance at Kinnomoto Sakura and asked. What is the relationship between you and Ye Han? Sakura raised funds for a while, and then asked Lee in a small voice. When he said this, he took a closer look at Sasuke and Kakashi who were walking in front, as if he was afraid of being heard by others. Ah?! You guys why did you suddenly ask this, I Ye Han and I are ordinary teammates. Lee was taken aback by Sakuras words . Her beautiful face suddenly blushed. She was even a little nervous when she spoke. But after a while, her expression recovered. After all, she is also a ninja. Just now, Kinomotosakura only asked her about private matters, so the reaction was a bit strong. But when she turned around, she regretted her fierce reaction just now. Sure enough, when Sakura saw Lees appearance, he wasnt sure whether Lee liked Ye Han. It is basically certain now. Looked Lee with an ambiguous face said: We are all women, hurry up, talk to me. hmph, Lord is not Lord, why are you talking so gossip! Xiao looked at the wine glass, and then, like a big sister, lightly touched Jin Nuomoyings forehead with his fingers, and said in a lesson. After Xiaoli ordered Jinnomotto Ying, her face suddenly drooped, as if she was very decadent. Lee shaking ones head, but he did not comfort Jinnuo Motoying because he was afraid of Jinnuo Motoyings gossip. Mr. Kakashi, why are we going to carry out this mission? Shouldnt the village let the experts who are good at negotiating negotiate with the tea village? Sasuke leaned gently , Looked Kakashi, doubted Lee and Sakuras conversation. For Sasuke, such a mission is a waste of his time. Because I am a good negotiator. Kakashi looked rather helpless. Looking at Sasuke, he seems to know what Sasuke is thinking. He said with relief: Only by better rest, we can practice better. It is not enough to continue to study hard. It is necessary to keep thinking. Un. Sasuke knew that Kakashi was lying, so he didnt take his words seriously. He just gave a heavy promise. Kakashi looked at Sasuke, then at Lee and Kinomotosakura, he couldnt help feeling that this mission was indeed a bit difficult. Because the people outside the root need to notify the assembly and want to kill Lee, in terms of time, people outside the root want to gather to kill Lee and the entire group, but only after Kakashi and others have done it They are after the mission of tea. And this trivial thing about Kakashi and other people on the way to the tea village, lets talk about Ye Hans sight in Inuyasha Modern At this time, Ye Han, who has already got rid of BenRBen, is hiding in the dead end, communicating with the system. In the modern era of Inuyasha, the system did not give him an identity, so once the identity of the illegal smuggler Ye Han is known to or by this official, Ye Han will definitely be arrested or deported. .. Chapter 2643 However, Ye Han has no identity on this, so Ye Han concluded that once he is caught by this official, then he doesnt need to do this mission, just in this Waiting for a lifetime investigation. Although it is said that the investigation for a lifetime is somewhat exaggerated, the actual situation is that the end has come and he was sent back to Huo Ying. That is basically free to come to this. If Ye Han is caught, and then uses force to fight against the officials, and ran to find Higurashi Kagome to obtain the four spirits of Yu, then the result can only be that he can find Higurashi Gome Wei, he was killed by R Bens officer with modern weapons. Therefore, Ye Han now needs a way, a two-way street, which will not be captured and can also look at Kagome Higurashi as it should. Jean Ye Han can complete the mission as long as he wants. System, can you give me an identity on this? Of course, the best way is to let this system, like Ye Han in Hokage, arrange an identity for this system. This is a lower one, while modern times are Inuyasha. If Master wants to obtain an identity here, he needs to use energy points to exchange ID cards. The voice rang in Ye Hans mind. After listening to the system, Ye Han suddenly felt vomiting blood. He never thought that this would require an ID card. He even needs to exchange some points for an old stone ID card. This system is really not free to benefit, everything must be able to click! Hematemesis is vomiting blood, but the identity must be exchanged. Exchange ID card! According to the list, Ye Han gathered a conscious member in the ocean of knowledge, and then shouted at the huge ball of light floating in the ocean of knowledge. The ball shook slightly, and then suddenly shot out five golden transparent card balls more than one meter high, and then stopped in front of Ye Hans mental double. Ye Han looked at the five cards in front of him and couldnt help being frowned. He knows there must be a difference between high and low cards, so there must be a list. However, this list is actually quite different from the previous list. It is actually in the form of a card. Ye Han looked at the card, from left to right, with words written on it from top to bottom. Low-level ordinary, intermediate-level ordinary, high-level ordinary, low-level military, high-level military. For Inuyasha, the monitoring system means it is divided into low-level ordinary. Ye Han believes that the energy level of the monsters in Inuyasha is not high. Compared with Huo Ying, they are at least one step lower. But what he didnt expect was that Inuyasha was just a lower one. However, Inuyashas modern possession of nuclear weapons can threaten the super-yin Kage Level or even the sixth-level expert, and this is only a lower one. So, when dividing the system, is Huos shadow also a lower one? So, what is the energy level and power level of the medium, advanced and even high-level military? The more Ye Han thinks about it, the more afraid it becomes. The mental state that he felt so strong has gradually disappeared. Forget it, its useless to want to mess things up now. Do it now! Ye Han shook his head, and then pointed his head lightly. Low-level ordinary cards. When Ye Han clicked on the card, the card suddenly lit up and then suddenly shattered into pieces. .. Chapter 2644 In Ye Hans suspicion, the broken card suddenly came together again, but when Ye Han looked at it again, the words on it had changed. Ordinary random ID card: 10 points; medium random ID card: 20 energy points; higher random ID card: 30 points. Ye Han looked at the card The content, I just felt that he was going to be severely beaten by the system again, he had to pinch his nose to recognize it. Exchange an ordinary random ID card. Ye Han only wants to seize this opportunity to practice on this, so he only wants an ordinary identity. In addition, Ye Han feels that this is just an identity, and there is no need to spend too much energy. He has not yet reached the point where he can spend too much energy. Swipe As soon as Ye Hans words fell, that huge card shot out a streamer directly from it, and this streamer directly broke through Ye Hans knowledge The ocean has reached reality. Ye Han only felt that there was still something in his hand. Looking down, he saw a transparent gold card lying quietly in his hand. The size of this card is the same as a normal poker card. It is held in your hand as if you were holding water. There are random characters written on the front of the card, and a question mark on the back. Start? Ye Han whispered hesitantly with the card in his hand. As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, the card in his hand seemed to be alive. Not only did the card body emit a little golden light, but the random characters in front also suddenly changed! students, hotel cleaners, unemployed, Internet cafe administrators, factory workers Countless locations flashed in small cards. The speed was so fast that Ye Hans brain was dizzy. But when he rotates for about 20 seconds, the rotating position on the card does not mean stop. Why is this still kept? Is this the same as drawing a lottery, asking me to stop before he stops? Ye Han muttered in his heart, and then saw this The card still didnt stop, and he said: Stop! After Ye Hans Stop exit, the rotation of the position on the card did stop, but when it stopped, the card suddenly caught A lot of light, a little golden light rushed out from the front of the card, and then gathered into four words, staying in front of Ye Han. An intern teacher in a middle school. The golden light gathered into six characters. After only staying in the sky for a while, it was poured into the card in Ye Hans hand and became the golden light. When I finally entered the card, the six words Middle School Intern Teacher appeared on the front of the card. Ye Han looked at the words on the card, his mouth did not get rid of hesitation. Then, he unfathomable mystery thought of what he had achieved at the end of the crane. If I teach this level of student, I am afraid that the student can also teach me? But fortunately, this is just my identity, I really dont need to teach. Ye Han smiled bitterly, shaking ones head. Seeing that this card did not disappear after getting Ye Hans identity, he wanted to put it in his pocket, but he didnt want to. The card suddenly hovered directly in the sky. Then, in Ye Hans heart, the systems voice sounded again. Please ask the host to choose the Academy, course and class to teach. What the hell?! Ye Han suddenly discovered that this time The identity seems a bit different from the identity automatically given by the system in Hokage! Does this really require me to teach as a Teacher? .. Chapter 2645 The more Ye Han thinks about it, the more afraid it becomes. At this time, the card floating in the sky suddenly turned over and turned from the front to the back, with a question mark on it. Please select the master holder. The voice of the system issued a warning again and added: If the host fails to fill in the form within five minutes, the identity The card will automatically expire. The system has already said, Ye Han can only pinch his nose to recognize it. At the AcademyI remember Kagome Higures junior high school is in the middle of Metasequoia Academy If you really want to choose an Academy to teach, then Ye Han is natural Will choose his mission goal Higurashi Kagome Academy, which is also more convenient. However, Ye Han really couldnt remember where Kagome Higurashi was in the Academy and which class he was in, so Ye Han couldnt help being upset. Academy is locked, Shuishan Middle School, Shuishan Middle School. When Ye Han was still struggling, this system directly helped Ye Han decide to lock Metasequoia High School in his identity. On the card. Jean Ye Han had no choice but to modify it. Please ask the host to choose the course you want to teach. Peopleah, no, this is sports! After all, there is only one Exercise is best for Ye Han. After all, there are not many physical education classes a week, so with enough time, Ye Han can have more time to practice fencing and develop endurance skills. In addition, once Ye Han chooses sports, he doesnt have to fight for which class to choose. Generally speaking, a sports teacher needs to manage a department or even the entire Academys class. Course lock, exercise. Myself level is normal, Inuyasha modern identity has been locked. Please report to Metasequoia within an hour. Otherwise, the ID card will be automatically Destroy and void. Another threat! After the ID card locked Ye Hans identity, the golden light emitted from him suddenly disappeared, and it looked no different from an ordinary ID card. Ye Han put away his ID card intently, and his heart was full of hatred for this system. He even suspected that the system did this to him because he did not choose a high-level ID card, but a low-level ID card, which caused the system to treat him badly. One is a high-level user and the other is a low-level user. Naturally, they will be treated differently. According to Ye Han, although this system looks like a program, if you listen to what the system says and carefully analyze every question he answers, Im afraid this system is more than just a program! Ye Han also found that even though this system still gave him an indifferent attitude, it was much better than when Ye Han just entered Hokage. As he gains more and more energy points, his attitude towards him begins to change. In other words, the attitude of the system depends on how much energy Ye Han gets from this mission. In addition, the system has said before that because Ye Hans authority is too low, Ye Han has no right to know about meddlesome love. Does this mean that when Ye Han has more ability and higher authority, this system will understand everything about Ye Han, say everything, and even obey his orders? Ye Han recalled the impression of cross-dressing, and then used it to make his clothes cleaner. Ye Han learned this kind of patience from Lee. Ye Han didnt take it seriously before. After all, this kind of patience will only make him change clothes faster and save the effort to wash clothes. But Ye Han didnt expect it to come in handy this time. .. Chapter 2646 When registering at the Academy, you must not be sloppy, otherwise the student and sisters ah! This damages Teachers image! After asking Metasequoia Middle School all the way, this middle school, like this other Academy, has a large front and a bronze gate. After entering, there is a large open space and then a school building with a clock on the top. There are rows of willow trees and cherry blossoms next to the teaching building. Willows and cherry blossoms extend to the back door of the Academy. This is also a picturesque scene at Metasequoia Middle School. Ye Han is quite confused about this teaching building. Is this the only teaching building in this middle school? Ye Han walked into the Academy through the side door in confusion. As soon as he entered the school gate, a responsible security guard greeted him. Hello, sir? This is the Academy. In order to avoid disturbing the students study and the Academys public safety, please explain your purpose, otherwise I cannot let you pass. Security Walked to Ye Hans heels, bowed slightly, then stopped Ye Han in a routine manner and stated his purpose. Although the security guards have been very polite to Ye Han, his eyes are impatient and dark. Looking here from time to time, Ye Han hasnt spoken yet, and the security guard said reluctantly: Sir, what do you want? Oh, I am an intern teacher of this Academy. I want to report today. Ye Han does not want to be entangled with security guards, nor does he want to be impulsive. After all, Ye Han cant go anywhere. What he wants to do now is to keep a low profile and survive on this. As for these little characters, let them call themselves. Oh? The security guard glanced at Ye Han in surprise, but his impatience did not abate. He looked at Ye Han and sneered, Intern Teacher? Report today? Why did I never meet during your interview? Maybe you hired it specially? Security personnel now think that Ye Han is a suspect who wants to sneak into the Academy. After all, this middle school Teacher is not someone who wants to be, especially a key middle school like Metasequoia Middle School, even better than a Normal Teacher is more important. When Ye Han saw the security entangled with him, his anger rose: If you dont believe me, call and ask, my name is Ye Han! Okay, I will call for instructions. If you make trouble, dont you think I will call the police? You have arrested and convicted an unknown person! When the security guard saw Ye Hans fearless appearance, he looked at Ye Han with some suspicion, and finally turned to the reception desk to call the personnel department. Just turned around, the security still returned Before entering the reception room, I saw a person walking towards the door with a hint of surprise on his face suddenly, and he waved hello when he was still far away: Hello, vice principal. The visitor is wearing a black professional suit, oversized black glasses, and a neat high-tail braid on his head, which makes him look very gentle and capable. Hello Ye Han just found this beautiful woman when talking with the security guard, but to his surprise, this woman turned out to be the vice principal of this Academy. The vice principal looked Ye Han, his face was blurred by suspicion. He was very angry and asked softly: Who is this gentleman? Oh, the vice principal, this person claims to be some kind of intern Teacher, but I I think he probablyhuh! Before Ye Han could answer, the security guard grabbed the question and said, halfway through, he stopped again. .. Chapter 2647 After a few cold snorts, looked Ye Han. The implication is self-evident. When Ye Han heard the securitys answer, he felt very headache. The security seemed to be on an equal footing with him. Everything in and out of the words is flooding him. This made him wonder why the security guard was watching him. As for identity, Ye Han is not afraid. He still believes in the identity card exchanged in the system. After all, the things the system exchanged never let Ye Han down. Ah! So you are the special teacher of Huaxia. Oh, what a rude! The vice principal said suddenly, and then came to Ye Han in three steps and two steps in high heels. In front of him, then stretched out his little hand to Ye Han. When Ye Hans eyes lit up, he knew that this was a valid ID card! So Ye Han did not hesitate. He stretched out his big hand and the vice-principals small hand, with enthusiasm on his face. Nephrite is in hand. The vice principal is not very old. He seems to be less than 25 years old. His skin is well maintained and very smooth. Ye Han didnt use the vice principal in this matter, he was leaving. Then he looked at the vice principal and said with a smile, The vice principal is very good, but I am too disrespectful. The students are already in class and I just came here. Im really sorry. Ye Han Very polite to the vice principal, and the security guard next to him has opened his eyes and looked at Ye Han strangely. This kid turned out to be an intern teacher? And the Academy specially hired them from outside? The security guard is very bitter. He had seen many people pretending to be Teachers who wanted to enter the Academy, so this time Ye Han used this reason to enter the Academy. He sent Ye Han away impatiently. But what I did not expect is that what I encountered this time is true! After exchanging opinions with the vice principal politely, Ye Han looked at the security guard and said with a smile, Are you credible this time? The security guard heard it, his face was very bad natural. Only Nono did not have the prestige just now. He said awkwardly, Sorry, thisit was a misunderstanding. I thought Enough, dont explain it to me. I wont see it like you in the future. You shouldnt be like me either. Ye Han was speechless to the security guard and interrupted him directly. When the security guard was said by Ye Han, his face flushed suddenly, and he couldnt tell what he wanted to say, but Yan Haner glanced at the vice principal for fear that the vice principal would blame him for it. . Finally, the vice principal just smiled, said nothing, and took Ye Han into the Academy. After Ye Han and the vice principal left, the security guard looked at the back of the vice principal and Ye Han and heaved a sigh of relief. The sweat on his forehead ran down unconsciously. Unexpectedly, that kid was really a Teacher. However, what surprised me more was that the vice principal let me go. She used to be harsh, but this time I was not fired. What a blessing! After the security guard breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was full of fear. .. Ye Han, Teacher, what do you think of the environment of our Academy? Vice principal Wan Wen tilted his head and looked at Ye Han, and asked with a smile. At the same time, he gently pulled some hair scattered on his forehead to one side, which was very touching. Ye Han, whether in reality or in science fiction, has seen many beautiful women. Therefore, even though the vice-principal is very touching, Ye Han can still live in h, nodded calmly, and said reservedly: .. Chapter 2648 The environment is very good. It can be seen that high-level Academy officials have done a lot of work in this area. Haha~ The distance between the teaching building and the gate is not too far. Ye Han and the vice principal arrived in front of the teaching building before they could speak. Mr. Ye Han, you are a sports teacher. Let me first show you the training grounds of our Academy and your special office. The vice principal is facing the teaching building. One side called Ye Han a please. Ye Han raised his eyebrows. He really didnt expect that one of his sports teachers would have a special office. This was beyond his expectation. He thought it was crowded with other teachers in an office. . Then I would be rude. Ye Han said it politely again. When Ye Han said this, he felt sorry for his politeness and felt he was right The deputy principals behavior was too exaggerated and hypocritical. The vice-principal saw Ye Hans polite appearance, but it was very useful. He nodded happily, then walked side by side with Ye Han to the back of the teaching building. Behind the teaching building, there is an auditorium and a gymnasium on both sides. On the other hand, there is an office building. This office building is different from the teaching building. The offices on each floor are different. In this office building, most of them are high-level Academy officials, such as the director, and Ye Hans office is also in this office building. ThenVice principal, I am a sports teacher and an intern sports teacher. Is this the right office? Ye Han stood on his own In his office, looked at the leather chair at his desk and a high-performance computer. He looked at the vice principal with some surprise. He really didnt understand the identity of the intern Teacher assigned to him by this system. This is a special appointment and a separate office. Ye Han is unbelievable. After all, this does not look like a systematic style. Although his identity is extracted from the card, the detailed rules and specific arrangements must still be arranged by the system, so it follows the style of the previous system. Another 16-year-old Tsuruo couldnt finish his career at the Academy, and the other was orphan from outside village village. This time, it was obviously better than the last time. Is this really just a low-level ID card? Ye Han raised this question in his mind more than once. Finally, after the system was confirmed, Ye Han finally understood one thing. If you want to have a good identity, you still need to use energy points to buy ID cards and extract identity. Is this the legendary RMB player? Ye Han felt the comfort of RMB players for the first time, and some people smiled selflessly. Well, Mr. Ye Han, what about you dont you like this office? At first, the vice principal wanted to ask Ye Han what he was laughing at, but He thought it was irrelevant, so he stopped. Instead, he brought the topic back to Ye Hans question. Oh, no, I like it very much. I just want to know what my main job is. Well, we didnt explicitly say that when we hired you , We hope you will become a martial arts instructor at our Academy and teach girls martial arts so that they can protect themselves when they are in danger. The vice principal took a small step and circled Ye Han. Then he said softly: Ye Han Teacher, have you forgotten? .. Chapter 2649 Or did you just tell us perfunctorily that you know martial arts, and then come to our house to eat and drink? When the vice principal said the last sentence, her voice suddenly became severe and her eyes became unusually sharp. At first, the Academy asked her to find a martial arts coach, but she found Ye Han. After finding many friends, he contacted him. But now looking at Ye Han, it seems that he doesnt even remember what he did, which makes him suspect that she was cheated by those so-called liars, or they I was deceived by Ye Han. The deputy principal is very serious about her career. This time she is not the only one looking for a martial arts coach. If Ye Han is really a mixed race, it will be her career A big stain. So, her mood can now be imagined. no, no, I know martial arts. How could I not know martial arts? Ye Han scratched his face and said. When the vice principal saw Ye Hans appearance, his heart was even more puzzled, but on the surface he also returned to calm and cold. Said: Then I wonder if Ye Han Teacher can show your martial arts? Its not that I dont believe you, but this kind of thing is related to the safety of the student and cannot be ignored. Ye Han saw that the vice principal was serious. He knew that if he concealed something, even if the system gave him this identity, it would not be impossible to lose it, so he had to say: Martial arts cannot be performed here. Performing outside is nondescript. Oh? What do you mean?! The vice principal put his arms around his mouth and looked at Ye Han coldly. The suspicion of Ye Han is even more serious. If she has no hope for Ye Han and no obsession with her professional perfection, I am worried that she will blast Ye Han out. Wellthats it. Ye Han hesitated for a while, then walked to the desk, raised his hand, bent over, and slowly raised a finger. Bang! Just as the vice-principal guessed what Ye Han was doing, Ye Hans fingers gently touched the composite board table, and then a loud sound rang like champagne. Ye Hans fingers directly broke one on the table A finger-sized hole! Ye Hans finger was inserted on the desk without taking it out. He quietly gazed the vice-principal and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: Vice principal, many people may be able to do this, but at least, this is not a mixed bag, is it? Plump The deputy dean swallowed hard, gazed put the finger on the desk, and slowly pulled out the finger, his eyes were very cold. Its almost gone, hands crossed in front, trembling unconsciously. Mr. Ye Han, Im sorry, I misunderstood you. I hope you dont forgive me. The vice principal was able to show his muscles. After discovering that the stains in his career had disappeared, he became more enthusiastic about Ye Han, and Ye Hans original title of you became You. Haha, its okay. Ye Hanman smiled carelessly and gestured with his hands, but in his heart, he somewhat disliked the vice principal. At first, Ye Han thought the vice principal was good, but now it seems that he is also talking with the security guard. Urinate together. Seeing that Ye Hans attitude is the same as before, he thinks Ye Han doesnt care. She guessed right, Ye Han doesnt care. He just hates her, but there is nothing substantive. Mr. Ye Han, I have also seen this office. I will take you to training grounds. After that, I will take you to see the principal. .. Chapter 2650 The vice-principal said that he unconsciously put his eyes on Ye Hans hand, and looked at Ye Han if he didnt have his body, his eyes were ambiguous. Well, please, vice principal. Ye Han didnt care about the vice principals eyes, but he still nodded politely to the vice principal and said. After Ye Han finished speaking, the vice principal recovered came, smiled, opened the door of the office, and led Ye Han out. At the same time, when going to the training grounds, the vice principal introduced to Ye Han the Academy culture and the curriculum arrangement during Ye Hans tenure. Our Academy is a full-key middle school. It was established in 1995 and has a history of more than ten years. Among our Academy Graduation students, there are many social elites, and even some cadres and high- Level officials. Therefore, for this reason, our Academy is highly valued by our family, and we naturally cannot live up to our familys expectations. We must make the Academy better. The vice-principal first said something quite politically impassioned, and then said more down-to-earth: And how to make the Academy better, naturally makes students learn better and learn Better useful things. However, apart from that, we should not only care about when students are in the Academy, but also when they leave the Academy. Not long ago, a girl in a certain Academy was harassed by a man, which sounded a wake-up call for us! So, after a high-level management meeting at our Academy, we decided to find a martial arts coach to teach female students some defensive skills so that they can avoid being trampled. The mission to find a martial arts coach was completed by me and the other two vice principals. I seem to have completed this important mission. After the vice principal finished speaking, he gave Ye Han a meaningful look and said with a smile: I believe Mr. Ye Han will not let me down. I I will do my best. Ye Han nodded. He originally wanted to spend the main time on practice and class time on rowing. However, from the original intention of Academy, Ye Han decided to teach female students seriously. Mr. Ye Han, because your course is highly valued by the Academy, I also said just now that this mission is carried out by me and the other two vice principals. In other words, these two A vice principal also has this mission, and they must have found a Wushu Guidance Teacher. Therefore, if you want to become a full-time teacher, you must be better than the martial arts coach hired by the other two vice principals. Oh, that is to say, have a game with two other people? If you lose, you will leave, if you win, you will stay? Ye Han frowns asked, he suddenly found that his original identity was too troublesome Its really worth taking it out of the low-level identity card. However, he is only satisfied with some RMB players. Theoretically. What is competition? Of course it is martial arts. The deputy principal is confident He smiled and said, As for the comparison method, it depends on how the principal arranges it. ButI hope you can win, I have confidence in you! You seem to I attach great importance to this game. Ye Han suddenly felt that this is not as simple as finding a martial arts coach. After all, this can be reflected by finding three vice-principals together and finally competing Chapter 2651 I heard that our Academy is looking for a martial arts coach to teach us some self-defense skills. Could this be discovered by Elsa Vice President Zi Ling? Ge Wei hasnt spoken yet, but the other girl next to her speaks first. I have also heard of this. It seems that the principal arranged for the three vice principals of our Academy to find it together. It is said that whoever finds a martial arts coach who is qualified for this position can be the principal! Boone, Ive heard of this too, I dont know if its true. Ah, I heard that too! As soon as this topic opened up, all the little girls sitting together seemed to open up their chatterboxes and started discussing this topic. The martial arts coach that Elsa Ziling discovered does not look like a very powerful person. Ge Wei, like other students in this high school, dressed and Knee-knee school uniform, sitting on the grass, holding the show in both hands, two white legs, tilted his head and looked Ye Han. I dont think so, so if you really want to compete with the Teachers found by the other two vice principals, I am afraid it is doubtful. After all, it is said that the other two vice principals still have very extensive contacts. Well, I heard that many of the students they brought out were high-level officials. If they invite those high-level officials, the martial arts teachers they find will be very good. However, it was Zi Ling, vice president of Elsa. Although he was very capable, he became a vice president a few years later, but he had almost no foundation. The people he found were definitely not as good as them. The first girl to open the topic made a thorough analysis, and the other girls supported her analysis and did not hold any hope that Ye Han could compete with the other two vice principals for Teacher. Ah, what a pity, it is not easy to have such a high-quality Teacher. I didnt expect the last destiny to be like a grasshopper after autumn. It will not last for a few days. The girl next to Ge Wei stretched out her little hand and shed tears at Ye Hans author. Not only did Ye Han and the vice principals people stay in Ge Weis In a small circle. At this time, almost all the students or teachers on the training grounds noticed, and contacted the vice principal, and asked if the vice principal had recently found a martial arts coachs order. They also secretly guessed and Is the person with Deputy Principal Elsa Ziling the martial arts coach she is looking for? There are two basketball courts in Metasequoia Middle School, one in the gymnasium and the other in the training grounds. Usually used for holding some competitions, training grounds for students to practice at will. Hey, Mrs. Yefu, the dancer that Vice Principal Zi Ling found seems to be very popular with these girls. If Vice Principal Zi Ling To find her, that must be the person whom Vice Principal Zi Ling loves! A boy is leaning on the basketball hoop with a lewd look, wearing a flying nose on his head and wearing a school uniform, shouting at the wild man who is practicing shooting on the basketball court. Clap your hands The basketball hit the backboard, then bounced back and fell firmly into the hands of the wild husband. The boss of the second year of Metasequoia Middle School. He can sit in this position not only because he is tall, but also because he is connected with other Academy gangsters. This Academys major of people dare not offend him. .. Chapter 2652 Yofutaro looked at the boy who was standing under the basketball hoop and talking to him, smiled evilly, and looked at both sides to watch him shoot, said with a sneer : Vice President Zilings favorite person is not the one who was beaten all over the floor by the student. Yes, yes, the boss is mighty! Boss Very powerful! Brother, when will you teach him? My hands have been itchy for a long time. The training grounds and most of the people on the basketball court are towers. Luo Yefus younger brother, they all know that their boss likes the vice-principal Elsa Ziling, and Tarot Yefu will naturally teach Elsa Ziling who is talking and laughing. But elder brother, this little white face should be the martial arts instructor invited by Vice Principal Ziling. He should be able to do martial arts. Can we do it? Besides, it is meaningless for us to teach him a lesson. Vice President Principal Ziling didnt see us defeating him, and didnt know it was us. This poor man just started talking, with a smile on his face, he analyzed it and said to the wild husband. Do you know martial arts? Those so-called martial arts are only exaggerated by people from the other side of the East. In my opinion, a group of ignorant people are pretentious. My karate will let him know what he calls martial arts. as far as Im concerned is fragile! Ye Fu Taro looked at Ye Han disdainfully, then threw the basketball to the next person, walked to the basketball hoop, and stood in that wretched one. Next to the man, he looked at the group of younger brothers who were looking at him with his arms in arms, and said with a smile: As for how to let Vice President Ziling know that we were defeated? As long as we beat him face to face? > What? After hearing what Nofutaro said, they were all surprised suddenly, and then laughed again. They thought that this method of Nofutaro was feasible, but one of them looked Nofutaros expression felt strange, he accidentally to probe and said: Boss, are you going to defeat Ziling in front of the vice president? Hey, of course it is Outside. We will stay with the two of them. They always go together. Then we can do it. Before the taro noo could speak, one of his younger brothers jumped out and said. Yofutaro glanced at the speaker, then glanced at everyone, and finally laughed: Outside, how can I show my courage in front of Vice Principal Ziling? When the wild husband said this, everyone was surprised, looking at each other, speechless. What do you do not practice? Do you want to rank in the basketball game the day after tomorrow?! At this time, there was a loud whistle hanging around his neck, and one wearing sports clothes The sports teacher of the service came over and invited Yefu Tarot and other people to have a drink. There are two sports teachers in Metasequoia Middle School, except for Ye Han, he is actually a martial arts coach. One of them is Sakuramoto Temple. The day after tomorrow, there will be a basketball game against other Academy. Yev Tarot and his brothers happen to be members of the basketball team. Although Buddha Shakyamuni knew that these students are relatively social, they play basketball very well. If they want to compete with other Academy basketball projects, they can only be used. Sakuragi Temple saw this group of people not practicing well, and even chatted there. Naturally, they are very angry and dont like them. They yelled directly to them. Seeing this, Taros younger brother in Noo dare not refute, and began to practice basketball seriously. .. Chapter 2653 I have to say that besides the bad character, these people do not play basketball very well. They are also very tall, mostly about 1.80 meters. Their big brother Yefu is even taller than 1.85 meters. Such height is rare in junior high school. Even without the support of other Academy gangsters, Nofutaro is not difficult to get into Metasequoia Middle School. Because of this, even the third-year boss dare not ask the wild husband to be a big boy. On the basketball court, with the training of a group of people, it began to become lively, bangs kept coming. Qingmingdao Mountain, why dont you go for training? Sakuragimoto Temple is waiting for Nofutaros wretched man to shout, then he looked at Nofutaro and continued loudly asked Said: And you, Nofutaro, as Captain of the Academy basketball team, why dont you go training?! Teacher, my ankle is twisted, I Cant practice anymore. You cant let me keep training. If my condition worsens, I wont even be able to participate in the basketball game the day after tomorrow. Nofutaro responded with an understatement with a smile. What about you, Qingming Daoshan, dont you screw your feet too? Sakuragi Temple naturally does not believe in the story of Nofutaro, but there is no alternative. However, for his majesty as a teacher, he can only be demanded so severely. The students also gave him face, which caused him to step down and leave. Although his face was serious on the surface, his heart couldnt feel anything. This is the general sentiment of the Academy here. As long as students face it bravely, they can live by studying or basketball. Stubborn mixed-race students give their Teacher face, and they wont embarrass students too much in the past. This can be seen as an unspoken rule between Metasequoia Academy mixed-race students and teachers, but fortunately, the number of mixed-race students is very small. Teacher, I have to take care of Nofutaro. He sprained his foot. I cant leave him. The poor man said to Qingmingshan with a grieved expression. Sakurai Temple doesnt care what reason Qingmingdaoshan gives. It gave Nofutaro another regular education. Then it turned and left, urging other students not to focus on chatting and entertainment. Some of his students started running around on the training grounds. The faces of the students who were yelled by him for running laps became bitter. They looked back at Elsa Ziling and Ye Han, running around on the training grounds and complaining. However, when Elsa Ziling and Ye Han walked around on the training grounds, they couldnt help looking at Ye Han carefully, and then talk in whispers while running. The Primrose Temple naturally found the focus of the training grounds. Looked Ye Han and Elsa could not help but shake ones head. He did not greet Elsa Ziling or Ye Han. In his opinion, after searching for Ye Han, Elsa Ziling gave up the fight for the position of principal and the position of martial arts coach. Ye Han is not very strong and has a small white face. Since this is the case, he certainly would not greet Elsa Ziling and Ye Han, so that others would think he would stand in the team of Elsa Ziling. Vice principal, the students seem to be very curious about me. One after another looked at me, as if looking at a rare thing. Ye Han naturally noticed the students on the training grounds. , Put their eyes on him. .. Chapter 2654 and muttered something, so he looked at Elsa Linger half-cracking a joke and smiled and said: It seems that your three vice principals The mission that is competing for the position of principal. In this Academy, not only the students and teachers, but also the aunts in the cafeteria probably know about this? Elsa Lingers looked training grounds are noisy Ye Hans voice was calm, looked at Ye Han and laughed softly: This may be the news revealed by our principal or two other deputy principals. If it is the principal, I really cant guess his intentions. . After all, our current principal is still very good. As for the other two vice principals, I can guess some. Oh, you dont need to tell me about it. Im not interested in it. Ye Han said dullly, then looked sideways at the student sitting on the lawn. The students are wearing school uniforms and short skirts one after another. Their young and beautiful appearance really attracted enough attention. However, because they are all wearing school uniforms, it is easy to make people dizzy, and Kagome Higurashi is sitting with his back to Ye Han. Ye Han hadnt found Higurashi Kagome for a while. Oh? Mr. Ye Han, I brought you in. You will receive martial arts guidance from other vice principals in the future. When you become an official member, you will also belong to my team. You cant escape It fell. Elsa Zilings eyes narrowed into a line. looked Ye Han, she found that the man didnt seem to care about anything, with a cold appearance. Cant escape? I dont want to escape either. Ye Han said casually, then stretched his waist and said: Vice principal , I have also read the training grounds, shall we change the place? Besides, the people here are all talkative, inevitably, they cant let things go. Okay, go there My office. After hearing Ye Hans words, Elsa Ziling couldnt help but guess that Ye Han wanted to talk to her about something inconvenient here. Ye Han nodded, smiled, and followed Elsa Ziling back. The actions of Ye Han and Elsa Lingzi have been seen by Qinglushan and Nofutaro. At this time, they saw them walking out of the training grounds and Qinglushan turned to the wild husband. Taro, asked in a low voice: Brother, do you really want to play Elsa in the Academy and play in front of him? In this case, Academy will never let you go. Once you start Work, not only will you not be able to participate in the basketball game the day after tomorrow, but there is also the risk of being remembered or even expelled. After all, although he should be just an intern teacher now, and there is not even an intern teacher to sit on, he is in front of the vice principal. Fight. This is a big deal. Dont worry, I will find a reasonable reason for the Academy, so that it will not be faulty, and publicly show my strength in front of Vice President Zi Ling. Taro said gloomy, squeezing his hands together. For this reason, Qingmingshan is naturally not good at saying what Nofutaro said, and he didnt want to convince Yefutaro. Yamamoto Kiyomizu is a dirty man who likes to play tricks behind his back. He suggested that the taro safari just let the taros think that he cares about him, because of this, he can win the taro safaris trust. But in fact, in the heart of A River on the Qingming Festival, I hope that Nofutaro can defeat a future Teacher in front of the Vice President of Academy. .. Chapter 2655 In this way, he can not only be full of cowardly spirit like Taros wild husband, but also can watch a good show. Why not? As for the wild husband Tarot, if he is fired, he will be happier. Once No Futaro is expelled, then with his relationship with No Futaro, No Futaro will definitely support him. At that time, he will be the boss of the Second Year of Metasequoia Middle School! Elsa Zilings office is on the second floor of the office building, and its layout is not much different from Ye Hans office. According to Elsa Ziling, the layout of all offices in the office building is almost the same. Elsa Ziling and Ye Han sat down, separated by a table, Ye Han could see Elsa Zilings white calf as long as he bowed. Vice principal, in fact, I have always had a few questions. Ye Han thought and thought. At the time, he didnt know where to cut into the benefits mentioned by the principal and vice principal. So Ye Han plans to take a step-by-step approach. Ye Han originally didnt want to touch a woman who uses her body at will, but a person like Ye Han has known each other for a long time, and he cant resist the vice principal. He is a woman of excellent appearance and figure. Therefore, he plans to break this list this time. In addition, since such a beautiful woman was brought to Ye Hans mouth, Ye Han naturally had no reason not to accept it. Oh? Mr. Ye Han, please speak. Elsa Ziling looked at Ye Han seriously and made an invitation hand seal. Then, by the way, vice president, I dont know your name yet. Whats your name? Oh, Im really sorry. My name is El Sha Ziling. You can call me Ziling Teacher. Elsa Ziling said sorry. After careful consideration, she discovered that she had really forgotten to tell Ye Hans name, and Ye Han kept calling her the deputy principal. She thinks this is a mistake. Her father once told her that the relationship with others changes from the address, even if it is a new acquaintance, if the address of the other side is very close, the relationship will naturally be very close. Oh, Elsas Ziling your name is very nice. Ye Han chewed it gently in his mouth, praised him, and then still Dont know how to achieve the goal. Although his strength is very strong, he is still a little embarrassed to export such things. Id like to ask, Im an intern teacher. Even within a few days, if I lose the competition with the other two vice-principals, then I can just leave. Then, Why is this? I got an office, which both made me overwhelmed by favor from superior and puzzled me. Ye Han decided that if she wanted to jump in and win the game, she would still Start talking about the other two vice-principals and the benefits she will give when Elsa Ziling becomes the principal. As for why we talk about benefits, it is because Ye Han wants to see if Elsa Ziling can give benefits in advance, so that Ye Han will feel more comfortable when asking for benefits. After all, if it is given after the fact, then the nature of the transaction is too strong. Ye Han didnt like this feeling, but if it was given before the deal, then Ye Han could treat it as a deal. Haha, Mr. Ye Han, because the leaders of the Ministry of Education have already stated before the establishment of the Academy that they will often visit our Academy. .. Chapter 2656 In order to facilitate leadership, our Academy has a relatively large office building, and naturally there are some redundant offices. In this way, when leaders come to our Academy, they can also work directly and on-site here. Mr. Ye Han, you can say that they received the same treatment as the leaders of the Ministry of Education. Elsa Ziling spoke very well, but Ye Han could hear it. There are so many idle offices in such a large office building. Even an intern teacher like him who may leave at any time can be assigned to a room. This is the result of the Academy deliberately letting the Ministry of Education lead. Oh, oh, I see. Ye Han deliberately showed a sudden realization, then touched his nose, not wanting to get wet with ink, and looked around his eyes. , Then put his hand on the desk, lightly tapped, and said: Ziling Teacher, is this office soundproof? Well, soundproof. When Elsa Ziling heard this, her face suddenly became serious. She had a premonition that the Teacher Ye Han in front of her seemed to be asking some secret questions. Then, I would like to ask, Ziling Teacher, can we discuss the benefits you said on the training grounds? This time, Ye Han finally said with a straight face The news came out. Elsa Linger was taken aback when she heard the words, and then with a confident smile on her face, she leaned back and leaned comfortably on the leather seat behind. Mr. Ye Han, originally I wanted to win the other two, temporary martial arts coach. When I was the principal, I was talking with you in detail. I didnt expect you to be so anxious, so I will I told you! Elsa Zilings voice seemed very natural, with a trace of temptation, Ye Hans face began to smile unconsciously. Our per capita salary is 800,000 yen, while the salary of middle school teachers is generally 1.5 million yen per month. Although you are our specially-appointed martial arts coach, your salary is not higher than other teachers How much, but compared to expensive, it is also a lot, 1.53 million yen, which is 10,000 expensive Elsa Ziling said methodically, looking Ye Hans eyes, With a hint of pride. According to her investigation, teachers of the ethnic group now only earn 1,500 yuan, even a genius like Ye Han is not too high. So when it comes to this, she is still very confident. She believed that Ye Han would be surprised by what she said about salary. But to her surprise, she didnt have the surprise she imagined. Instead, Ye Han interrupted her with a blank expression: Well, Miss Ziling , I ask you the benefits. What are you Why are you telling me this? Well, Im talking to you. Reiko Kobayakawa is also a little confused, a thought flashed through the mind, thinking that Ye Han felt that she was not straightforward enough, so he suddenly added: Oh, you mean welfare. Yes! Ye Han nodded to confirm. The advantage of this is that when I sit in the position of the principal, I will propose to provide 30% of the original salary to talents like you. What do you think? After Elsa Ziling finished speaking, her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Ye Han quietly, waiting for his excited expression. Ye Han waited for a while and looked at Elsa Ziling. After a long time, he slowly squeezed a word out of his mouth. Grass! .. Chapter 2657 Ye Han was very disappointed with Elsa Zilings so-called benefits, and said a few words. He urged Elsa Ziling to take him to report to the principal. Elsa Ziling was surprised at the change in Ye Hans attitude, but he didnt care much. After all, Ye Han is already with her now. If Ye Han stays in the end, not only will she be good, but Ye Han will also get more salary, and she thinks that since Ye Han is here, he must want to stay here, and then he will definitely Do your best. The principals name is Kudo Konoha. He is an old man nearly 80 years old. When he met Ye Han, he was really surprised to find that Ye Han was so young and didnt look like a master. Kudo Konosuke was surprised by two things. First of all, he was very shocked by Ye Hans youth. Secondly, he was shocked by Elsa Zilings choice. He really didnt understand, how could this Elsa Linger find such a young boy unless Elsa Linger gave up this opportunity? The principal is slightly shaking ones head, but the surface work is still very good. He arranged Ye Hans work and explained his salary. Whether it is the principal or the deputy principal, they all believe that salary is the most important for everyone. But Ye Han is an outsider. He will stay in Inuyasha for three months. Three months later, whether he wants to stay here or not, he will be sent back to Huo Ying by the system, which is inevitable. As a result, his salary is almost negligible. Because you are an intern and are competing for a job, your monthly salary is 500,000 yen. If you win the martial arts coach found by the other two vice principals, your salary will be doubled Double, become an official member. What you need to do now is as a martial arts self-defense instructor, teach female students self-defense, and then take the exam in 10 days. I can Tell you the content of the exam in advance, that is to say, among the students you teach, randomly select a girl and then play the competition. Whoever wins the martial arts competition means that the Teacher has won. Ye Han He was not surprised when he heard the principals assessment. He thought it was a competition between their Teachers. Ye Han didnt care at all, but now what he heard from the principal was a competition between students. For Ye Han, Its really difficult. Of course, this is only the first round of exams. There are three rounds in total. The other two rounds are not discussed now. You should prepare for the first round and teach students carefully. Yes. Ye Han nodded slightly, and Elsa Ziling interrupted. As for the class, Ziling Teacher, you can bring Ye Han Teacher and let him choose at will. In the course, the last self-study class within ten days will be changed to a self-defense class, and you will arrange to notify it. Yes, the principal. After everything was arranged, Ye Han followed the vice principal to select a class. At first, Elsa Ziling planned Choose Jean Ye Han from the third-year course. After all, the third-year student is one year older than the Second Year student. Their physical strength and strength are better, but to her surprise, Ye Han directly refused. I have a child of a relative and friend who goes to school at our Academy. I want to teach her this class. Her name is Kagome Higurashi. Please help me choose it. Ye Han didnt have any twists and turns. He had a clear idea. .. Chapter 2658 He wants to establish a relationship with Kagome Higurashi. In this way, Ye Han will be very convenient to deal with affairs in the future. Elsa Ziling frowned said: Mr. Ye Han, I am afraid that this matter cannot be done according to your wishes. After all, the overall physical fitness of Second Year is still far inferior to the third grade. If you only I want to teach you the so-called Qi Stop, Miss Ziling. Ye Han gestured to Elsa Ziling with his hand, and looked at Elsa Zilings eyes, cautious and solemn said: Ziling Teacher, I am not talking to you. What do you mean?! El Saling Hearing what Ye Han said, he was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately stared at Ye Han in furious anger, and at the same time said threateningly: Mr. Ye Han, please correct your position! I have always put my position in a very good position. In my opinion, you have not put your position in a good position. Ye Han paused and continued, If you If you still want to be the principal, then you will listen to my arrangements, otherwise I am afraid I will resign directly Ye Han didnt finish, but looked at Elsa silently and snered a few times. Elsa Ziling was slightly reddened by Ye Hans angry face, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was inappropriate to oppose Ye Han now. After all, once Ye Han resigned, she couldnt find a better candidate for a while, so this opportunity to promote the principal was missed. If she missed this time, then next time, I dont know when! For her own future, Elsa Ziling had to lower her head and compromise with Ye Han. Well, I will talk to the Class Teacher of that class. This afternoon, during their last evening class, you can take them to training grounds to practice martial arts. However, this self-defense course is mainly for girls, so these boys do not have their share. Well, I see. By the way, Miss Ziling, I have one more thing to trouble you. What is this? Elsa Ziling suddenly had a bad feeling. She now understands that Ye Han is not an easy to deal with, but she will particularly grasp her current psychology. I just arrived in Rben today and I have no place to live and no yen. Im afraid I cant eat dinner. Can you lend me some money? Ye Han doesnt care about his salary, but in any case he cant make him penniless. After all, if he has no money, he will sleep on the street today! The one sitting in front of him is a fool. If he doesnt kill him, he will be a little bit weak. Although he is a little shameless, Ye Han really doesnt care, and this is exactly what everyone needs. He helps Lingzi sit down. In the principals chair, it was a matter of course for this spirit to satisfy some of his small requirements. Elsa Linger looked Ye Hans face was not red and heartbeat after saying this, angry half-dead Finally, looking at Ye Han with his silver teeth, he asked: How much do you want? Ye Han didnt know how much the books rent was, so he borrowed 100,000 yen and asked Elsa Ziling to help him rent a house. This allowed Elsa Ziling to rent a house for him. Ling is half dead, but now the initiative is in Ye Hans hands, she can only recognize it by pinching her nose. Finally, Ye Han thought for a while and said: Today I cant go to class in the afternoon. Lets talk about it tomorrow. I am too tired today. .. Chapter 2659 As soon as Ye Han said what she said, Elsa Ziling, who had always been patient, finally couldnt help it. Suddenly, she knocked on the table and shouted: Mr. Ye Han, dont insult others! When Ye Han saw Elsa Zilings angry look, he was so beautiful that he could bear it. I couldnt help laughing: Miss Ziling, I didnt expect you to look so beautiful when you were angry. Mr. Ye Han, I am not in the mood to crack a joke with you now! Elsa Ziling was completely indifferent to Ye Hans praise, but his face was still cold, looked Ye Han. Ziling Teacher, dont be angry. The reason I didnt attend that class today is that I need to prepare for the lesson. Since I want to teach them self-defense, I always want to start teaching. After all, although my martial arts is not bad, I have never taught girls how to protect themselves, so I need to think carefully and decide where to start. Ye Hans explanations let Elsa Linger accepted. She is also a Teacher. She naturally knows to teach students. Of course, she cant open her mouth and needs some preparation. Well, I know, but I hope Mr. Ye Han will not find other reasons to postpone Class tomorrow afternoon. Of course Ye Han agreed to nod in response. Finally, after Elsa Ziling borrowed 100,000 yen, Ye Han was going to leave Academy. After all, he still has one very important thing to do. When Ye Han came out of Zilings office, Ziling saw that Ye Han looked lazy and couldnt help reminding him: Ye Mr. Han, you have become a teacher now. Today is an interview, but starting tomorrow, you must arrive at school on time, as if you were working normally. Elsa Zilings reminder is very important. Ye Han is actually coming to the Academy in class tomorrow afternoon. Ye Han nodded, indicating that he understands , And then left the classroom. After going out, Ye Han decided to go to the Internet cafe and search for some self-defense courses on the Internet. After all, he knew nothing about self-defense! However, Ye Han Hans current strength, although he did not study systematically, he has made great achievements in combat skills due to his frequent actual combat. In addition, Ye Han has spiritual energy and can learn quickly. Things. He can basically read self-defense techniques online, and he can do the same thing. According to his experience in actual combat, he also made some changes to the standard self-defense techniques on the Internet, and made It becomes softer. In addition, Ye Han also watched some martial arts movies, and combined martial arts suitable for girls with self-defense skills. In this regard, Ye Han invented in three hours of research A practical and efficient female martial arts self-defense technique. According to Ye Han, this female martial arts self-defense technique invented by him can basically deal with all tram fans, as long as they learn three techniques. However, this seemingly simple martial arts self-defense technique is particularly difficult to use, especially in actual combat, and requires a lot of practice. In Ye Hans view, according to Second Year Girls savvy and the fact that they can only practice for 40 minutes a day, they still need a long time to deal with all men after practice. However, in the evaluation, Dealing with junior high school girls who have been studying for ten days is not a big problem. By solving the problem of how to teach female students to defend themselves, Ye Hans problem of staying in this Academy will naturally be solved. .. p> Chapter 2660 Ye Han walked down the street and looked at Bens sister for a while. He found that it was not as open as in the small movie, which made him feel cheated. Sadly, I just found a hotel with good environment. After entering the house, I closed the door, fell on the bed, and fell asleep groggy. However, when Ye Han left the Academy and slept quietly in the hotel, Metasequoia Academy was not very stable. Shortly after Ye Han left, two other vice principals also came to the Academy with two martial arts coaches. These two martial arts coaches, one of them is a person like Ye Han, nearly 70 years old, wearing a Tang suit, holding a purple clay teapot in his hand, walking steadily, not at all like a specially appointed Teacher , But like a Teacher Fu who opened a Wushu Academy in the peoples time. The other is an individual, full of muscles, standing with the old man in Tang suit, looking nondescript. However, these two people are still very serious about these students or other teachers in the Academy. Although the old man from here seems insignificant, he was specially invited by the vice principal. He must have his unique characteristics. He is dressed like a hermit. Furthermore, it is said that the old man came this time because the deputy principals father had friendship with him, otherwise he would not come at all. People dont have to look at it. Students feel that the tendons of his whole body have a special sense of security. After seeing the martial arts coaches invited by the two vice principals, the students naturally began to compare the invitations of Ye Han and the vice principal Zi Ling. After some comparison, even the student thinks that Vice President Ziling has given up the competition for the position of principal. In the last class, when the other two martial arts coaches took the girls from the class they chose to start self-defense training, Ye Han was delayed. The students gave Ye Han the title of Charge. As for the creator of this title, it was created by Qingming Daoshan. His purpose of doing this is to get Ye Han to attract the Academys attention. At that time, when the wild husband teaches Ye Han in front of Elsa Ziling, things will definitely become bigger, even if the Academy wants to put pressure on it, I am afraid it will not be possible. At that time, the taro wild husband who taught Ye Han will be very imposing-manner, but in the end he can only make wedding dresses for him. When No Futaro learned of this, he also praised Qingmingshan a lot, and began to think of his overthrowing Ye Hans glory and the Academys attention. At this time, not only the students took action, but even the principal couldnt help calling Ziling of Elsa. The dazzling sun hangs high in the sky, the trees under the clear sky, the green and bright sunshine dipped by the sun, and the breeze that blows from time to time, if it blows on a person, the whole person will I feel very relaxed and comfortable. Well, I didnt expect the Tea Conference to be so frank, and agreed to all our requirements without saying anything. I think it will take a long time to complete. Kakashi and his team completed the tea mission. Because the matter was not urgent, they stayed in the tea all night and did not return to Konoha until the next morning. On the way back to Konoha, Lee felt incredible that the tea village had agreed to all Konohas requirements so readily. After all, even as the ninja of Konoha, she felt a little harsh. Kakashi smiled and said, Thats because they must agree to our request. .. Chapter 2661 Oh? Lee was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and nodded, Yes. Lee Jie, what are you doing here this time? Sakura asked next to Lee, and at the same time he put his arm around Lees right arm, slowing Lees speed. Lee saw Sakuras actions and knew that Sakura had something to say, so he asked: No, what can I do for you? Of course, that, you and Ye Han Stop! When Lee heard it, he immediately rolled the eyes, speechless: You told me a hundred times, and my ears are annoying! Then promise me that when you are dating, I will peek around. Dont worry, I wont disturb you! Ginnomoto Sakura He agreed, and then stretched out his hand to swear: If you dont believe me, I can swear to you! Its not this, just because Lee took Sakuras hand, a little absent-mindedly Said: I didnt date Ye Han, hehe doesnt like me. How is it possible, Sister Lee? Sakura looked surprised, paused, and then said, Lee My sister is so beautiful. Why does Ye Han dislike you? You have experienced so much together! After being together for so long? Lee was cold, and his thoughts floated To her and Ye Hans past. Besides, even if he doesnt like you, you can chase him. There are many people in our village chasing him. If Lee Jie chases him, he will not be ashamed. Sakura continues to advise Lee. Kakashi walked in front. Although Xiaoli and Kinomotosakura spoke very quietly, he still heard perfectly clear. I rubbed the temple, and then whispered with a smile: Where are Xiao Li and Ye Han? Not bad In this conversation, the originally clear sky suddenly turned into a gloomy color, as if it had been splashed with ink. The rapid changes in the weather made Kakashi and other people realize this unusual. Kakashi looked at the sky warily. His lighthearted mood immediately fell. Whats wrong with the weather? Will it rain? Ginomoto Sakura looked up at the gloomy sky, as if it were going to rain, frowned. Xiao Li is also frowned. After Kakashi turned around and glanced at each other, Xiao Li understood what Kakashi meant, nodded slightly, and closed his eyes. In the split second of Lee closes the eyes, there seems to be a ripple on her body. Secret, a hundred miles of sense! Lee drank very little, and the ripples spread around. When the ripples touch dead objects such as plants such as trees or stones, they will penetrate directly. However, when the ripple touches an animal or human, the ripple will leave a mark on it and return the information to the user, namely Lee. Because of Lees chakras and power, this ripple has no common name. It has a width of 100 miles, but it also has a width of 50 miles. This can be regarded as the farthest distance Xiao explored. However, this secret technology is mainly used to explore whether there are ambushes around, so although it can only detect creatures, it is enough. After about ten breaths, Lee sensed all signs of living things within a 50-mile radius, and then reported to Kakashi: Old Kakashi, at a 50-mile radius, There are 31 human logos. .. Chapter 2662 When we came, 27 people were on the road, and the other 4 people were 30 miles to our right. The majority of people in these positions is unlikely to pose a threat to us. I plan to use a small-scale Secret Technique technique to detect accurate information within a 5-mile radius. Lee said that after Kakashi nodded in agreement, he must close the eyes. When the eyes are not closed yet Peng! Suddenly, in Lees underfoot, a hand suddenly protruded from the ground, and then a figure broke through the ground. Chuckling The soil on the ground was fragmented, and then slipped from the figure. The figure didn’t care. Then he reached out his hand, when Xiao’s glass did not respond. At the time, he grabbed Xiao Jiuguis neck first! Be careful! As soon as Kakashis words were spoken, the figure had already put his hand on Xiao Lis neck, with a slight force, Xiao Lis face was suddenly pinched. Yin Hong. Goodbye. After the figure stopped, it revealed its appearance, wearing an ordinary black tights, a mask on its face, an assassin’s Dressed up, looked at Xiao Li coldly, and chuckled. .. Ding~~~! The alarm bell awakened Ye Han from his sleep. Ye Han rubbed his eyes and stood up from his clothes laboriously. He looked around. He was stunned first, then suddenly realized. After sleeping, Ye Han almost forgot where he was, thinking he was in Hokages home. The reality of Inuyasha is almost the same as the reality of my life. Technology and home are the same. I dont know if there is me. Ye Han touched his head , Thought, but he also knew that that kind of thing was impossible. I have been in Hokage for a long time. I don’t actually have the habit of looking at the phone when I have a mobile phone. It’s really great. Hey. Ye Han thought , And then began to go into the bathroom, wash quickly, put on clothes, did not go to eat immediately, but went to the hairdresser to do hair, then went to Metasequoia Academy, a fast food restaurant in Metasequoia Academy, had breakfast. After entering, Ye Han discovered that the layout of Inuyashas fast food restaurant in 2003 was actually different from his modern one in 2012. A science and technology, or development level, can often be found in some details, such as the restaurant where you eat, the Academy where you study, or the architecture. From these places, carefully observe, even if you don’t need to check it online or go to a home office to feel it, you can roughly infer its technological capabilities and power. In addition, Ye Han has a feeling that this is not as simple as it looks or in the animation. In the wartime period, the mighty monster, its hero Inuyasha, lived for at least 70 years without changing his appearance. No one knows whether these monsters can survive to modern times. If you really live in modern times, after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution and strength enhancement, how powerful will those monsters be? Those monsters that have survived the modern age may not be as powerful as nuclear weapons, but they must have reached the level of super shadows, right? Thinking of this, although Ye Han was alert, he was not too worried. He didnt think it was that bad. He could touch those thousand-year-old demons that others had not encountered. .. Chapter 2663 After buying a bowl of pumpkin rice porridge and three pork buns, he found a seat by the window and sat down. This fast food restaurant is located next to the Academy. Most people who come to eat here are students. It was already 7:30 by this time. Except for Ye Han and the clerk, there are only a couple of male and female students left in the fast food restaurant. Listen to Feng Jun, who will take the exam for the three new teachers at the Academy? a man and a woman sat opposite each other, the girl gently bit the bread in her hand, and then looked and asked the boy sitting opposite. The boy called listening to the wind raised his head and smiled and squeezed the girls face: Little fool, I dont know who will stay, but we The martial arts coach invited by Vice Principal Zi Ling will definitely be eliminated. Why? I heard his people say that he is goodhe looks good. The girl wanted to say that Ye Han is so handsome, but when she thought of the boyfriend sitting across from her, she immediately changed her words. Whats so great? I heard what my friend said. He is useless except for his white face and handsome appearance. He didnt even dare to participate in yesterdays self-defense class. The other two were the same Heaven is going to class. You said, as for him, he is the vice-principal of Ziling. I can see that Listening to the wind is very disdainful of Ye Han. Full of contempt for Ye Han. Why do you say that Vice Principal Ziling charges fees? This is related to who can become the principal of our three Academy Vice-Principals. You think, Deputy Ding Lingzi The principal has been in our Academy for less than two years, and he is young. Where can he find good contacts and martial arts instructors, does she dare to find it? Does she dare to be the principal? I looked at my girlfriend. Sure enough, her girlfriend looked Feng, listening to the wind, with an obsessive look: Ah, thats true, listening to the wind, you know so much! This is natural! .. Not far away, Ye Han could hear the little couple clearly every word. Biting the barbecued pork bun, staring at the two people fiercely, whispered: Dare to show your love in front of me and trample on me. I am really tired of life. See how Laozi teaches you! After speaking in a low voice, Ye Han saw that the food of the two people was almost finished, and he quickly ate up the food. After the two had finished eating, Ye Han also ate them when they were about to leave. After eating, Ye Han followed the two people into the Academy in three steps and two steps. Academy security is the same person as yesterday. After seeing Ye Han this time, instead of facing Ye Han, he greeted him with a smile and stretched out his hand to say hello. As the saying goes, Ye Han himself did not pull the security guard into the Blacklist with a smile, so Ye Han responded with a smile. The interaction between Ye Han and the security guard really caught the couples attention. They found that there were still people behind. Although he is not familiar with it, he doesnt care too much. He talked and laughed to the school building. However, after entering the Academy, the young couple is not so close outside the Academy, keeping a certain distance from each other. The teaching building of Metasequoia Middle School is no different from the real Academy, but it is much larger. The teaching building has six floors, each with 12 classes, and every two floors is a level department. Ye Han followed the couple all the way to a classroom on the third floor, where the names of Class 2 and Class 3 were written. .. Chapter 2664 At this time in the classroom, the students, including Teacher, have already started reading in the morning. The discovery was that Ye Hans eyebrows were raised slightly. At the same time, from the low window, Ye Han could not help but feel a little moved when he saw the students reading in it. Leaving the Academy for so long and struggling in society, I did not expect to be a teacher in a different Academy today. This is really a blessing. Ye Han smiled , And then saw two people knocking on the door of the classroom, then bowed to a female Teacher standing on the podium, and then walked to where she was. When Ye Han saw this scene, he stepped forward and shouted: Stop! Hey? Ye Han The shouts of the students even overwhelmed the students reading aloud in the classroom. He looked at the seat on the other side, and then looked at Ye Han. Who is this person? I dont know, I havent seen him. From his age, he doesnt look like a student. He is us Is it your new teacher? Maybe, by the way, doesnt our Academy have a martial arts coach who is said to be very handsome, is it him? The classroom was quiet for a while , It started noisy again, and the students started talking in whispers. The two young couples who returned to their seats also looked unfathomable mystery Ye Han, listening to the wind, pointed at himself and asked, Are you making me stop? Not only you, but her, your girlfriend. Ye Han smiled and pointed at the girl standing there. The girl was pointed at by Ye Han and said something like this, immediately stopped, and then suddenly said excitedly: Youwho are youah! You dont knowyou Dont talk-nonsense! The boy named Tingfeng was very angry when he heard Ye Han say this. He stared at Ye Han and said, Whether you are a teacher or a student, please take back what you just said, dont slander us at will! Boys and girls dare not admit it. After all, in Metasequoia Middle School, the management of puppy love is very strict. Once found, the parents cannot escape. Who are you, sir? The Mandarin Teacher in this mornings class is also a woman, but she is more than one class worse in appearance than the vice principal, Zi Ling. At this time, he was frowns looking at Ye Han. As the Class Teacher of this class, when she was interrupted by a stranger, she was naturally very upset. However, she was not sure of Ye Hans identity for a while, and she was not angry. She listened to Ye Hans words. This seems to be related to the students premature love, which makes her take it more seriously. Oh, I am, I am a new intern teacher from Metasequoia High School. My name is Ye Han. Ye Han said with a faint smile, and at the same time looked that the name was Ting Fengs male student said: This male student should know me. By the way, he also talked about me just now, saying I am useless, um, yes, I am useless, but even if I dont Yes, Im also a Teacher. He dare to say that, shouldnt he apologize to me? Oh~~~! The student sitting in front of myself listened in surprise To oh. They had heard Ye Hans name for a long time, but they had never seen Ye Han himself. This time, they saw him alive and heard their student listen to the wind. They immediately said Ye Han was useless, surprised and curious. What surprised me is that listening to the wind is so bold. .. Chapter 2665 The strange thing is how the Academy will deal with the problem of listening to the wind. As for the love affairs between listening to the wind and female students, most people have already understood. At this time, listening to the rumors, her facial expression suddenly turned into a look of surprise. Ye Han looked incredible. At the same time, she recalled that Ye Han was sitting away from them in a fast food restaurant. In the far place, I was sweating cold all over, with a worried look, subconscious eyes looked at my female student and the girlfriend next to me. The female student is very calm and didnt realize how bad her situation is. On the contrary, she stared at Ye Han with interest and muttered to herself, So handsome! This sentence is very low, neither his boyfriend nor the Teacher can hear it, but the little fairy Ye Han But he heard clearly. Oh, it is Mr. Ye Han. I heard that Vice President Ziling invited a martial arts teacher from China. I didnt expect it to be you. Mandarin Teacher He said to Ye Han politely, but that was what Ye Han just said, and he ignored it. Obviously, he didnt want to play on the boring topic of Ye Han. Ye Han heard the wind and the female student called into the corridor and let Other students continued to read, and then asked: Ye Han Teacher, what did you just say about puppy love? Oh, when I was eating in the morning, I was surprised to see By the time they fall in love. This is not love. What is this? Although the female student only praised him for being handsome, this cannot be a reason for Ye Han to let them go. She continued to look at this righteously. A teacher who seemed to understand Mandarin said: You are my teaching ex. You said they are only 15 years old now. They are in a good time to learn. They are just blooming flowers and bones. It is at this time that they really fell in love very early. How much influence does this have on them! Ye Han pointed to his male and female students very sadly, saying that there were almost no fakes. Performance. Mandarin Teacher looked Ye Hans sad look, looked at her two students, both of them lowered their heads, a default look, feeling dull on their faces, sighed slightly: You dont need to say, I will deal with this matter seriously! When the Mandarin Teacher said this, the two students trembled suddenly. Ye Han looked at these two people, but he didnt expect to recognize them. This surprised Ye Han. He initially wanted to fight with the male student, but he recognized it directly, and Ye Han was a little passive. And seeing that the male student looked very pitiful, he scratched his head and felt that he was a bit too much. After thinking for a moment, his early love age seemed to be much earlier than them. However, this is even a small punishment. Although children speak freely, no matter who they are or how old they are, because they scold him, they must pay for their mistakes. Ye Han thinks that his behavior may be a bit bossy and inhumane, but he doesnt think what he did is wrong. This kind of love and insult to him, Ye Han did not slap him a few times, it was polite. Ye Han thought, suddenly thought of Lee. Lee is a good girl, obedient, sensible, smart, beautiful, and good-looking The most important thing is Ye Han solved the two problems very early After falling in love with the student, he walked to the office and thought to himself. He has a slightly different view of love now than before. In the past, people thought that when looking for someone, they had to find someone they like. .. Chapter 2666 Ye Han does not deny his previous views, but since he came to this Hokage, he thinks it might be most appropriate to find someone who likes him. Ye Han thought, unconsciously came to his office, after sitting down, his thoughts were still wandering on Lee. In the past, when Ye Han was in Huo Ying, he felt very casual about himself and didnt think much about his relationship with Lee. However, after coming to Inuyasha, he met a young couple who fell in love and fell in love. After touching Ye Hans heart to some extent, he had to face this problem squarely. But after thinking about it for most of the time, Ye Han finally shakes ones head and sets his sights on the computer. He is in Inuyasha now. Even if he thinks about it, its useless. It is best to concentrate on learning fencing. Ye Han finally came to a conclusion about his behavior and thoughts just now, that is, if he is full, he will be fine. The most important thing now is to practice Kenjutsu, what kind of kendo body to practice, and how to practice the first level, at least so that you have a certain degree of protection! Ye Hans Quickly tap your fingers on the computer and look for some movies about fencing on the Internet. In the fencing competition, it is naturally the first choice. In history, there are countless famous swordsmen. Although they are all dead, Ye Han cant learn from them, but he can also spy on them from the movie. Of course, the Kenjutsu or postures in the movie are mostly exaggerated in the eyes of ordinary persons, but they are very useful in the eyes of Ye Han. In the eyes of an ordinary person, the exaggerated action is ultimately due to the ordinary persons physical fitness, as well as their response ability and strength, which are not enough to be used, but Ye Han is different.. . Ye Han improved his self-defense actions online, and Ye Han also learned fencing online. Although there is no contact, Jean Ye Han has benefited a lot from watching alone. He has a hunch that if these Kenjutsu are learned and practiced more effectively, no one dares to say that they can compete with Ye Han in Huo Ying. As for Kenjutsus secret in the system, Ye Han didnt want to exchange it, but based on his understanding of Kenjutsu, Ye Han didnt understand the content. Ye Han once used an energy point in exchange for the cheapest secret Kenjutsu book, but Ye Han didnt understand the content of the book, what kind of sword rotation, and what to pick out. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that the secret script is written, not even a picture. So Ye Han chose to ignore the secret of fencing in the system for the time being. Furthermore, he believes that Kenjutsu in this movie will be very strong if he improves after learning, and he is in the process of practicing and improving. These simple actions from the comparative approach can help beginners to make Gorges understand the true meaning of fencing and thus understand the five areas of kendo. Ye Han squatted in front of the computer, like a 5-year-old child, lying in front of the TV, learning the martial arts used by incomparable experts in movies, and studying hard. In a blink of an eye, at 12 oclock, Ye Han realized that these fencing actions were all in my mind. Ding Lingling~~~! Ye Han didnt react until the Academy bell rang. Its already 12 noon. .. Chapter 2667 Time flies so fast, the self-defense Teacher is really not calm. After watching the computer for a whole morning, the Academy still has to pay me. It really makes people overwhelmed by favor from superior. Ye Han stretched out, thinking beautifully. At this moment, the phone on his desk rang. When Ye Han saw the phone ringing, he was confused, but it was only split second, and he knew who was calling right away. He just started working as an intern teacher and moved to this office. The person who knows the phone number must be the teacher of this Academy. After all, the phone number of this office is easy to find in the phone book next to the phone. The caller must be Elsa Ziling, the only deputy principal Ye Han is familiar with at this Academy. Is it time for lunch? Does she want to invite me to dinner? The corners of Ye Hans mouth rose slightly, then he picked up the phone confidently and said, Hello? Hello, hello, do you invest in a store? Get out! Ye Han hung up angrily. He didnt expect such a call in this place. It really is a pet dog! However, the vice-principal Zi Ling didnt ask me to eat. This is unscientific! Ye Han touched his chin, thinking that he was short of money and didnt care about his own face. , So he opened the phone book, found the phone number of the deputy principal Zilings office, and made a call. DuDuDuHello. The phone did not ring too much, and there was a clear voice from Ziling. Vice principal Ziling, this is Ye Han. Have you not finished your work yet? Oh, it is Mr. Ye Han. My work will be completed soon Can I help you? Ziling put his shoulder on the phone while sorting out the files in his hand, and rushed to Ye Han to answer the phone. At the same time, she was confused. She didnt understand that Ye Han didnt call her this morning, nor did he go to her. Why is he calling her suddenly now? Thinking of this, Ding Lingzi asked vigilantly: Mr. Ye Han, you dont have any trouble at this Academy, do you? Hey, what are you talking about? Isnt it noon? Shall we eat together? Oh, yes, there is a cafeteria in the Academy. Lets be there Eat. Okay, okay, I will come out to see you now. Good Ye Han sorted out his clothes and hairstyle, and then Standing in the office building downstairs, waiting for Ziling. After a while, Elsa Ziling walked downstairs in professional attire with dark circles on her face. When Elsa Ziling went downstairs, her skirt swayed with her steps. The black stockings and the white thigh dividing line are very attractive. Mr. Ye Han, thank you for your waiting. After Elsa Ziling went downstairs, she politely greeted Ye Han with a smile. Lets go. Ye Han tilted his head and said with a smile. Then, while leading the way in front of Elsa Ziling, he suddenly said, Ziling Teacher is even more beautiful today. Elsa Linger listened, paused, her face turned red. Yihong, then turned back and smiled at Ye Han: Thank you for your compliment. After a short walk, Elsa Ziling brought Ye Han Went to a place where Western Restaurant was written in Japanese. Ye Hans eyes shone slightly. He didnt expect Metasequoia Middle School to have such high grades and there is a western restaurant! .. Chapter 2668 Mr. Ye Han, this is your first day in office. You dont have R coins. I will treat you to dinner today. Elsa Lingzi Wanwen smiled and said thoughtfully Ye Han waited for Elsa Zilings words, but nodded, and said conservatively, Its really bad to let you spend money. Speaking, Ye Han and Elsa dashed into the western restaurant, at the door of the work-study waitress, smiled and said: A black pepper red wine steak, Stir-fried cod with ginger, a bowl of avocado salad, nothing more. There are classes in the afternoon, so we dont drink. Sorry Teacher, we dont have anything you said here, only rice and dumplings. The student waiter glanced at Elsa Ziling, then said to Ye Han. What? Are you not a western restaurant? Ye Han was a little confused. He is going to slaughter a large family and have a good meal. What is the waiter talking about? We also have a southern restaurant, a northern restaurant, an oriental restaurant and a western restaurant here. The student waiter said politely, but there is a problem with his way of looking at Ye Han. He thought to himself, Who is this, pretending to have money in front of Miss Ziling? And Reiko Kobayakawas face is not pretty. She knew Ye Hans virtues. looked the pose just now, she obviously wanted to kill her! Ye Hans corner of mouth twitched, looked bad, obviously offended Elsas Linger, slightly closes the eyes, and said in pain: Let us Each person eats a zongzi. Sorry, Teacher, this is a cafeteria. When Ye Han heard the waiters answer, his eyes suddenly opened and widened. Up. What do you mean by standing here?! Teacher, I will call Gate of Opening! Welcome to~! Ye Han is holding his muffled mouth I dont know what to say, and at this time, a group of students came over from the outside. Next to one of the leaders, a nasty-looking boy looked at Ye Han and said disdainfully: Send the tortoise back The western restaurant is very interesting. I rub, which class do you belong to, what is the name of Class Teacher, believe it or not, I will call you Teacher! When Ye Han heard someone mocking him for being a When the ground beetle, he was both frustrated and nervous. He pointed directly at the student and didnt care about his image. Yo, yo, yo, I said, Mr. Ye Han, you are also the martial arts coach invited by our vice principal, Zi Ling. You are not ashamed to say anything bad to Teacher. I am our vice principal Ziling is ashamed, isnt it? The nasty man said sneaked, and looked at Elsa Ziling. His eyes are full of meaning. At the same time, he didnt forget to instigate the students who came with him to hush Ye Han. Yes, Mr. Ye Han, you are too stupid. You are also a martial arts teacher. Haha, it is ridiculous! Yes, this is my first time listening Said that Teacher even wanted to sue Teacher. Hehe, I understand, this is not Teacher Ye Hancao, he will only tell Teacher, but I understand, he did not expect this, his place is unfair , I can only ask other Teachers for help! .. At the entrance of the restaurant, these students became more and more aggressive towards Ye Han, and immediately attracted Attention of the student who is eating. It is already 12:10, and the students in the restaurant have gathered at least 300 people. .. Chapter 2669 This covers almost less than half of the grades. There are so many people, not because of who, or who chose this matter, which has seriously affected the order of the Academy. Hey, look, isnt that the useless Ye Han Teacher who Vice Principal Zi Ling invited? What happened to them? They seem to be in conflict with the group of people brought by our second brother? Yes, I said, our new Teacher Ye Han can find the student very well. I heard that when he was eating this morning, he saw our Second Year junior high school student and Inoue Qingtian couple listening under the clouds Feng. Then, he went straight to their class and complained that they had fallen in love very early. Finally, he called his parents. You have heard of this, and I have also heard of it. It is said that both of them were sent home to reflect on for a week! Isnt it, but I heard that it seems to be under the clouds. The wind scolded Ye Han Teacher first, which is why Ye Han Teacher did this. However, our Teacher Ye Han really couldnt stop! Yes, since he is here, where can our Academy die? When I came yesterday afternoon, I was surprised by the girls on the training grounds. It was later discovered that he had no power, which aroused many different opinions. Suddenly, he did not attend the afternoon self-defense class. He directly acquiesced to the fact that he had no power, and aroused everyone to pay attention to him again. There is no stopping at this moment. He reported his puppy love in the morning. Although it is not right to listen to the wind first, he is a teacher with no power, just to make up for this number. To be honest, just stay. It is a good thing for him to do things and push himself to the forefront. Sohe had an argument with our boss, Yefu, the next day. It is said that our boss the next day liked the vice-principal Ziling. Do you all know? Hehe, Im afraid this time, we must fight! A knowledgeable boy from Metasequoia Middle School said gossip to the students around him, while dancing next to Ye Han while stamping his hand seal. He has a powerful imposing-manner that leads the country. The student next to him was started by this knowledgeable person. This small group of students was attracted by him. One student also staying calm and collected and asked: no, that Futaro, does he really dare to fight with Mr. Ye Han in front of our vice-principal Ziling? Ge Wei, you dont know, our Futaros Who is the boss? This is the one who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Although he is not sure if he dare to fight Ye Han Teacher in front of Vice Principal Zi Ling, it is still possible! A knowledgeable person is dealing with it. Such things are not very accurate at times, so what he said is not enough, leaving room for it. Nevertheless, the audience was still surprised, and then they even stopped eating and stared at Ye Han in that direction because they were afraid of missing the show. Well, although that Futaro is tall, is he playing Ye Han Teacher? Even if Teacher Ziling uses it to make up for it, he is still an adult. He is bold enough, but he should Still afraid to do it. Higurashi Kagome put his elbows on the table, Yushou gently lifted his chin, and looked at Ye Han suspiciously. He still doesnt believe that the students dare to hit Teacher. You dont know this, who is he Yafutaro? Our junior coach, a black belt in taekwondo, is not an opponent of this kind of strength Chapter 2670 Higurashi Kagome blinked, and his eyes focused on Ye Hans side like other people. They all wanted to see if the wild husband dared to defeat Ye Han in front of Vice Principal Kobayakawa Reiko. As for whether the wild husband can defeat Ye Han, they have no doubt. After all, Ye Hans power was so weak that it had collapsed. How dare you say that to Mr. Ye Han? Too disrespect to me, to the Academy too! Elsa Ziling looked students chatter They laughed at Ye Han continuously, and as the students were eating in the cafeteria, they started talking about it. His face suddenly sank. ZilingVice principal, what you said is too serious. You should know that I always respect you. As for what they say, it may be a bit too much, but isnt it true? p> Yofu Taro stretched out his hand and stopped the wretched man Qingming Mountain behind him. He stood up and looked at Elsa Ziling. He smiled and said. At the same time, he also saw that he had not forgotten to condescend and looked at Ye Han contemptuously with the corner of his eye. You! Elsa Ziling was unable to restrain ones anger, and was about to denounce Taro Yefu, but a figure stood out from her. Student, I think you have a big opinion of me? Tell me, what do you want? Ye Han stood up calmly and looked directly at the wild husband. He was fed up with the mockery of the students. Yefu taro seems to be their leader. He is the so-called the king catches the thief. If Ye Han wants to retrieve the lost face, he must beg to him. Teacher, you cant label me like this. I dare not have any opinion on you. If you talk like this, I will sue you for libel! looked Ye Han, covering his mouth with an exaggerated hand. Then he looked at Ziling of Elsa and said, Vice principal Ziling, you found this little white faceoh, no, its Mr. Bao, oh, no, that Mr. Ye Han, Isnt it? Nofutaro talked to himself, paused, and continued: The Teacher you are looking for, Ye Han, is incompetent and likes to label himself. In the morning. , He framed two students for a puppy love. How are you doing now? He said I have an opinion about him. You said, how did you find this kind of thing? Hahaha, the boss is right! Then, Vice President Ziling, what kind of vision do you like to like this kind of thing? If you look at him this way, how can you compare with our boss? The younger brothers behind Yefutaro began to coax in the back, and Yefutaro couldnt help but his mouth floated when he heard what he said. You Elsa Ziling cold expression, frowns head, wants to say something, but he doesnt know what to say. If he wants to remember their past, he has no reason. At that time, although Elsa Ziling was the vice principal, he still had no way to take away these mixed students who were just showing off their advantages. Hehe, whats the matter, I also look at me as unpleasant as you, and still dont look like me, can you bear me? Hit me, fool! Ye Han saw that they depended on him like dogskin plaster. He did not take any measures. He just used words that disgusted him to make him feel funny. He also began to hate them with words. The last sentence naturally stimulated them. If they really dare to do this, he has reason to touch them. .. Chapter 2671 In fact, in the current situation, both parties are looking for reasons to start work. Taro Yeo wanted to find a proper reason to publicly defeat Ye Han in front of Ziling Elsa, and he did not let Ziling Elsa think he was an unfathomable mystery fight. So, from the very beginning, this Nofutaro always laughed at Ye Han, angered Ye Han, and hoped Ye Han would take action first. Now, here comes the reason. Hearing Ye Hans words, Nofutaro suddenly showed joy, then grinned fiercely and said: Let me hit you, hey, then Im not welcome Thats it! Said Nofutaro, at the same time he raised his fist to Ye Hans face and slapped it directly! Im scared! This Nofutaro really wants to defeat the new Teacher Ye Han in public! Mr. Ye Han will be unlucky! After seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked and shouted. Kagome Higurashi was also a little excited. Yes, he was very excited to see Yefu Tarot go to fight Ye Han. However, this excitement was not maintained, and Kagome Higurashis mood turned into shock. The people around the scene have also changed from what they were shocked to look like they saw a ghost! Because they saw it, the man who was overwhelmed by favor from superior was punched by their second brother, called Xiaobailian by them, and Ye Han had a finger blocked! Shh Ye Han used a finger to block the heavy blow of the taro savage, and everyone was shocked. After the reaction, he took a breath. ThisAm I right? Did Teacher Ye Han block the wild husbands fist with his index finger? Are you cracking a joke? This is not a TV show, is it? The student who was called the learned person muttered to himself. Although the words of this knowledgeable person are not loud, almost all the students can hear it in the cafeteria. Except for the subtle sounds of the cooking, there is no other sound. At the same time, they are also asking themselves. This is not a TV show! The taro wild husband was also deeply shocked at this time. His shock was much stronger than the shock of bystanders. The power of the fist blocked by his fingers made him more scared than shocked. Shout When the taro wild husband felt his fist under Ye Hans fingers, it was difficult to get close. He didnt know what to do, a sigh of relief, like a sigh of relief, rang in his ears. The highly concentrated Nobutaro knew that the voice came from Elsas Ziling. Instantly, the wild husbands reason and inner fear were swallowed by Elsas Ziling voice. AhAh! Xiaobaiface, die for me, see if I am awesome! Yoyefu made up his mind on his face, suddenly withdrew fist, and then stayed in Xu Li for a moment After that, he quickly attacked Ye Hans front door! Shout! The attack of Nofutaro at this time is obviously stronger than the one just now, and the speed is very fast, even the speed of the fist caused by the wind! Peng! There was a muffled sound. In everyones eyes, I saw Ye Han Asos fast attack was stopped by Ye Hans fingers! After Ye Han Tarot was stopped by Ye Hans fingers this time, he didnt think much. Instead, he clenched the fist again and attacked Ye Han. This time, his position is still Ye Hans gate! Dad. After drinking the soup, Ye Han once again prevented the taro wild husband from punching very quickly. .. Chapter 2672 However, unlike before, Ye Han stopped the Yefus hand from attacking again this time with his palm. And the student or Elsa Linger next to him also understood that no matter how hard this Nofutaro tried, it would not help Ye Han! At the same time, my heart began to tremble slightly. They dont understand why Ye Han is so strong, Superman? Anything else? Ye Han tilted his head and smiled at Yefuyu. The face of the taro wild husband instantly turned purple, and then shouted loudly, and shouted at Ye Han with the other hand! Ye Han heard that, his original smile suddenly became cold, and he let go of his other hand that was holding Yefutaro, and faintly stopped Yefutaros attack. The taro wild husband did not give up. Seeing that his other hand was liberated, he attacked Ye Han with the other hand. Yofutaro also to have real skill, his two hands attack each other, and the fist flies! However, even though the wild husbands fist was fast, Ye Han was faster, and was directly caught by Ye Hans hand. Under this situation, it lasted for two breaths. Finally, Ye Han was frowned, his eyes narrowed, and he caught the gap of Nofutaros attack, turned his palms into fist. , The attack mode was slightly closed, and a punch was hit on the left arm of Nofutaro! Boom! Ah! Yefu Tarot was directly hit by Ye Hans straight fist, screamed in the sky, and then fell 5 meters away! The taro wild husband fell to the ground and looked at Ye Han with a bitter gaze, but his head was awakened after the fall, but he dared not scold Ye Han again. Ye Han looked at Nofutaros appearance, and he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of water on the ground: Like an insect! Ye Hans The sound was not small, and everyone present could clearly hear it. Ye Hans words are very arrogant, but at this time no one thinks Ye Hans words are arrogant, but they think that Ye Han is telling the truth! Not because of anything else, but because Ye Han is really qualified to say this with his own strength! No matter how the wild husband attacks, Ye Han just grabs it with one hand and understates it. Those who initially ridiculed Ye Han as a loser teacher or a coward looked as ugly as eating mouse shit. At that time, the scene was silent. Even Elsa Ziling, who is the vice principal, forgot to exercise her rights. Nofutaro corner of mouth twitched, he wanted to say something, but he didnt dare to say it. There was surprise and anger in his eyes. Why, I think you dont seem to believe me and are very dissatisfied with me? Ye Han smiled lightly and looked at the wild husband. He didnt want to be too cruel to the wild husband. He felt that ants like taro safari were not worth using more than 10%, nor did they use Gods spiritual energy. In addition, he also felt that beating a student was too bad, so he showed kindness. But Ye Han now seems to feel that a bitch like a wild husband is not worth his pity at all. Walk forward slowly, until he walked in front of Yefutaro, squatted in front of him, and looked straight at Yefutaro. At close range, although Nofutaros face was a bit painful, due to Ye Hans merciless treatment, he did not even see a trace of blood. Did you not hear what I said? Answer me, dont you believe it? Ye Han saw the taro safari staring at him, but he didnt say a word words. He stretched out his hand to patted the wild mans face Chapter 2673 But it was rejected by the wild husband. Then he stared at Ye Han even more angrily. His eyes looked like he was about to eat Ye Han. Oh, it is difficult, but no matter what your role is, in front of me, you must be a dragon and a tiger, you must lie down! Ye Han smiled and said, when everyone wanted to know why Ye Han would say these things suddenly, a crisp voice resounded through the canteen. Dad. ! ! I saw Ye Han slap it directly, and the slap mark appeared on the wild husbands face. Ah! Yofutaro screamed, covering his face in pain, only to feel the burning pain on his face. Answer my question and refuse to accept it? After Ye Han slapped the taro slap, he looked at the taro slap with a smile. His smiling face, coupled with what Ye Han calls a handsome face in some places, looks like a big brother of music clan. However, some people in this place looked at Ye Han and thought Ye Hans smile was like a devils smile. IIm gracious to you Nofutaro still looked at Ye Han with a fierce look, and then gnashing ones teeth and cursed Ye Han. He, Taro, the boss of the second year of junior high school. In Shuishan Middle School, he is also an outstanding character. Naturally, he would not give in easily, especially in front of so many people. Ye Han saw Ye Fu Tarot open his mouth and wanted to scold him. He slapped him and then dumped him directly. Dad. This time Ye Han used more energy than before, but his voice was not as loud as before. However, his voice is so muffled that people can hear it without feeling. How painful this slap will be. Oh!!! scoundrel !!! Yofu Taro screamed even more, covering his face and supporting his body to resist. Although he knew he could not beat Ye Han, he could no longer stand Ye Hans big mouth hitting him. Just as Nofutaro was supporting him, Ye Han looked at him, and lightly patted Nofutaro on the head! Peng! This slap shot directly with Nofutaro and fell to the ground like a dead dog. Dont let me touch, I will ask you a word, you are not satisfied! Ye Hans expression and drinking expression, then round hands, slap and slap Smoked on the face of Nofutaro. After a habitual scream, Ye Hans big mouth made Yefus face inflamed. Ye Han, stop! Elsa Ziling afterwards grasped Ye Hans raised hand and shouted sharply. At the same time, Elsa Ziling only felt that the deceased was taking a big risk. What was I doing just now? Did I look that Ye Han hit the student and didnt stop him? Oh my godmy god! Ye Han, Have you put me in your eyes? Have you put Academy in your eyes?! Elsa Ziling took Ye Hans hand and saw that Ye Han did not respond. He said angrily. She repeated it again, not only for Ye Han, but also for the students around her! After all, for such a big thing, if she does not ask Ye Han clearly and is known by the Academy, let alone her principals position is no longer there, even her vice principals position may be Attacked by two other vice principals. Ye Han couldnt help but smile when facing Elsa Lingers Congratulations, and he pulled Elsa Lingers gentle hand away. .. Chapter 2674 Elsa Linger glared at him and said: Vice principal Ziling, you didnt see this student talking to me Arguing, this is his own initiative, it has nothing to do with me? When Elsa Ziling heard this, she couldnt help dumbstruck and unable to reply. Is Ye Han teasing her? Get rid of Ye Hans big hand, and then looked at the other students around, not only did you see more and more people, but also more and more, he said unrighteously: Even if you are playing, you cant treat him like this, even his slap is deleted! You know Shut up, I have had enough, believe it or not, I want Fight with you! Listening to Elsa Zilings Mandarin, Ye Han had a headache. Under everyones surprised eyes, he shouted at Elsa Ziling. Whats the matter, give you a little courtesy, really take yourself seriously? If you make me angry, I will kill you after x! Ye Han Ding Kazumori, who was lingering with Elsa, reached out and grabbed Nofutaro who was trying to escape, cracked his mouth and smiled: Lets continue! Slap. ! ! The voice of palm is endless, accompanied by the sound of Nobutaro killing the pig. Bring you dissatisfied?! I Papa Papa. ! ! Bring you dissatisfied?! I Papa Papa. ! ! Bring dissatisfaction?! Fu, boss, stop fighting. The first time you did this, I just wanted to say I did it! The face of the taro wild husband is sad and swollen. When he looked at Ye Han, there was no resentment on his face at the beginning. On the contrary, he was scared. He is very afraid of Ye Han! Thisthis Ye Han, why is he so fierce, he wants to lift the sky of our Academy! The knowledgeable person looked at Elsa Ziling, he stood Behind Ye Hans face, there was Yefu Tarot, who looked scared on the ground, especially Yefu Tarots shocking slap on his face! YesYes, even though the wild husband launched the attack and Mr. Ye Han is defending himself, his self-defense counterattack obviously constitutes revenge! Well, yes, although it is not uncommon for this Teacher to beat up a student, he is the first person to do so in public. Hey, who cares? This wild man taro every day Bullying. Its really cool to be beaten like this! Be quiet. If they hear you, you will be beaten very carefully. I dont care Have I been beaten by them before, Mr. Ye Han, I support you! Ye Han heard a noisy voice supporting him. He couldnt help being shrugged, and then stood up. He looked down and looked at the taro wild husband, and said with a smile, Since you have accepted it, what can you do about this injury? The Academy will definitely not let me go! When Ye Futaro heard what Ye Han said, his heart trembled and he dared not look at Ye Han directly. He whispered, II fellThis is where I fell How can I not be attracted to my temporomandibular joint like you? Ye Han saw the taro wild husband who was not proud, and now he cast a shadow over him, and couldnt help criticizing him. However, this kind of thing is not sloppy, but the prestige is the prestige, and when the head is hot, even Elsa is offended and offended. If Ye Han wants to continue to mix in this Academy, Then you must find a way to stay. .. Chapter 2675 Besides, there are so many students watching, this is a problem! Ye Han touched his chin, looked around, muttering to himself. Ye Han Teacher who is not afraid of heaven and earth now knows he is afraid? The cold voice sounded, and Ye Han turned around. At this moment, Elsa Linger was cold expression looked at him. Ye Han and Elsa Lingers eyes had just touched, as if falling into Like in the hole, cold! Ye Han has always known a creed, that is, in any case, we must not offend women. Sure enough, Ye Han had just reprimanded Elsa Ziling, which was shown to her by Elsa Ziling. At the same time, he also made a satirical comment on him, looking that the excitement is not a big deal. Students dont look at it. Those who should eat should eat, and those who should go to school should learn. This is just a competition between me and this student. Dont look at it! In any case, Ye Han cant let the students around him watch. This kind of thing is getting bigger and bigger. Although he could not catch up with the fire, he was not only uncomfortable, but also very difficult to do things. When the looked students were busy, Ye Han finally took a sigh of relief. He glanced at the younger brother of Nofutaro who was standing on the side and wanted to go but didnt dare to go, and said: Each of you can slap yourself out with 10 mouths. After you leave here, you are not allowed to say anything to the Academy. Dont care what you say. Nobutaros brother heard Ye Hans request, suddenly bitter expression, looked around and there were many students coming here, Qingming Mountain as a representative, weakly said to Ye Han: Can I owe you so much? I am a very good talker. I owe you anything. This afternoon, you will wait for me at the Academy gate. I will supervise the implementation. Han motioned for them to leave. He plans to let these people know a truth in the afternoon. How dare he owe Ye Han an account? On the surface, they were grateful for Ye Hans good talk, but in their hearts they scolded Ye Han as shameless. Then they glanced at Ye Futarou, but they didnt dare to lift their head when they saw Ye Futarou. Having broken their courage by Ye Han, they didnt dare to stay too much, afraid that Ye Han would regret it, and quickly walked out of the cafeteria, not even daring to eat here. I said, we are in the same boat. Do you still want to be the principal with this attitude? Ye Han sees that besides Nofutaro, there are other uses. The burden was almost solved, so he leaned forward to Elsa Linger and whispered. Elsa Linger still glanced at Ye Han with a cold look, and then slightly angrily said: Youyou go out with me and talk outside! After Elsa Ziling finished speaking, she walked out of the cafeteria for lunch. Ye Han knew that Elsa Ziling was afraid of being stared at by the students in the cafeteria and would not spread the influence to her head. He was afraid of being told that she instructed Ye Han to do this, so he chose to talk to Ye Han outside. Ye Han did not deliberately violate the wishes of Elsa Ziling, unless he really did not want to stay at this Academy and gave up the ID card that he bought for 10 pounds. Ye Han kicked the taro wild husband, motioned to follow him, and then quickly caught up with Elsa Ziling, she had already walked a distance. Elsa Zilings figure is very good-looking, with slender waist, raised buttocks and soft white calves, all of which are very charming. .. Chapter 2676 Ye Han deliberately slowed down, watched it twice, and then caught up with Elsa Ziling and walked side by side with him. As for the wild husband, he is now full of fear for Ye Han. He has never failed like this before. This is a failure without resistance. He has a feeling that even if he is a black belt in Taekwondo, he may not be Ye Hans opponent! This kind of fear of Ye Hans unknown strength. People like Nofutaro were startled by fright. Ye Han didnt dare to disobey. Ye Han asked him to follow. Past. After Ye Han and Nofutaro, these two focus characters left, and this originally not noisy cafeteria immediately began to discuss like a frying pan. This discussion is different from the previous one. The students were terrified by Ye Han. They dared not speak loudly or enthusiastically in front of Ye Han. Since Ye Han had already left, they naturally had no scruples. Hey, this Ye Han Teacher didnt expect to be so good. Oh my God, did you see him take Nofutaros fist? Its great! Yes, I thought he was Zilings vice-principal, but now it seems, hey, I am afraid that these two people together are not enough for Mr. Ye Han to fight alone! No Okay, that Teacher may be nothing, but the other Teacher, also a specially appointed Teacher from here, may still be a threat from Mr. Ye Han! Well, anyway, between them The competition for the exam will be great. However, I really hope that Mr. Ye Han can stay. He is really handsome! Dont be starry-eyed! He may still stay. Im afraid. Vice-principal Zi Ling didnt dare to protect him from the trouble he caused. Tao Shanjun, what do you think we should do? Do you really want to wait for him at lunch and let him look at us to beat ourselves? The younger brothers of Nobutaro gathered on the training grounds at this time to discuss countermeasures. Although Frontline respected Ye Han so much, they were out of Ye Hans control, and their hearts naturally began to become active again. Are you an idiot? Did he let you hit you? Qingmingshan gave the speaker a vicious and exasperated look, then glanced around and sat in a circle The person said in a deep voice: That savage husband is still under Ye Hans control, but nothing will happen, but our dignity has been angered and we must take it back! When the wild husband comes back, I will propose to him! What advice do you have? Use the social forces behind the barbarian husband to control Ye Han. In Metasequoia Middle School, There will never be such awesome! The corner of Qingmingshans mouth rose slightly, thinking of the social power behind Nofutaro, unfathomable mystery, and he believed that as long as the power behind Nofutaro exists, even Ye Han was very powerful, and he was just an ordinary person, and he could fight against it. .. Ye Han followed Elsa Ziling through the cherry blossom trail to the outside of the Academy and found a cafe. At first, Ye Han thought that Elsa Ziling would talk to him in the office, but this Elsa Ziling would like it. Even if things have reached this level, we will not forget to taste life. What is Nofutaro doing here? After Elsa sat down and found that Nofutaro was also behind them, she frowned slightly and pointed Ye Han said in a dissatisfied cold voice: .. Chapter 2677 Mr. Ye Han, I know that you might have subdued these students with force. The taro wild husband is going with you now, this is to express to me What? If so, I dont think we need to talk anymore. Ye Han was speechless after hearing what Elsa Ziling said. He turned a blind eye to Elsa Ziling, mistakenly thinking that he was Yefu Tarot, and followed him to show his ability to subdue students with force. Ye Han had to admire Elsas imagination, shrugged, sitting across from him, and first directed at only Nono Nofutaro ordered: You should find a place first Sit down and talk about your problem. Nofutaro naturally didnt dare to say anything, but after walking along the way, his mind became a little clearer. At first, he was obviously not so obedient to Ye Hans attitude, but he was still very worried about Ye Han, so Still cautious and solemn nodded, retreated, and almost bumped into the waiter when he retreated. Can I help you? The waiter adjusted his clothes, with a tall body, and asked Ye Han and Linger with his head bowed slightly. A cup of Blue Mountains. A cup of Blue Mountains. Ye Han and Elsa Ziling spoke at the same time, and then they both paused, then Elsa Ziling finally smiled slightly. After waiting for the waiter to go down, Elsa Ziling and Ye Han did not speak first. Ye Han is waiting for Elsa Ziling to dominate the conversation first, so that he can say something. Out of the window of Elsa Zilings gazed coffee shop, eyes are staring at the road. Pedestrians and vehicles come and go on the road. After observing quietly for a long time, Elsa Ziling said: Mr. Ye Han, I know you are fine. What happened just now was also the students fault, but as a teacher, Teacher of the famous student, dont you think this is a bit too much for the student? At this time, Elsa Ziling no longer has the anger she had when she was at the Academy, and it seemed that she could not restrain it. She once again recovered her former calm, speaking as if she didnt blame Ye Han. Instead, she seemed to be explaining some facts and asking Ye Han some questions. Ye Han thinks that time is really an interesting thing. It only took ten minutes from the Academy cafeteria to the cafe, but the atmosphere has changed a lot. The taro safari is not as nervous about him as he was at the Academy, it is like a slave treats a dog. Elsa Ziling also demonstrated her ability as a vice principal and quickly calmed her emotions. Anyone who insults me or tries to hurt me will be punished. As far as I am concerned, there is no childs words, and no bullying. Ye Han responded with a smile Sha Ziling, seeing Elsa Ziling seems to want to refute him, but he waved to stop him: Since things have happened, no matter how we discuss them, there is no way to change them. . Lets talk about how to keep me calm and how to continue to attack the principals position. Sure enough, Elsa Linger heard Ye Han throw up this topic, suddenly became interested, eyes slightly narrowed asked Said: Tell me, how can you do it? The big things become smaller, the small things become smaller, use your strength to lock them up. Be specific. Elsa Linger didnt understand Ye Hans meaning, frowns asked. Its very simple, lets start with Nofutaro attacking me as the starting point. .. Chapter 2678 Then focus on explaining the identity and strength of my Teacher. There is one sentence I dont know if you have heard of it. With us, Master cant insult! Ye Han can only use this method to calm the matter. Seeing Elsa dragging in the water like a fish, pondered said: Some people doubt my strength. Why dont you say that I, Ye Han, have challenged the other two vice-principals and find a special martial arts coach to calm them down? You have to challenge two special Coach? Elsa Linger screamed, her face calmer. Well, I think based on my strength and the excuse that students play Teacher, Academy shouldnt disqualify my teacher directly, right? The rest, as for salary cuts, salary cuts, or in my I dont care what the Academy does. I dont care what the Academy does. Ye cold light on his feet, he is not afraid to wear shoes in Inuyasha. As long as he can look at Kagome Higurashi and her within-the-bodys four-spirited jade, he has a reasonable identity to stay here and do what he wants to do, he doesnt care about criticism or memory. Elsa Ziling saw that Ye Han had already said this. Naturally, she had no reason to say anything, nor did she need to say anything. She actually thinks differently from Ye Hans. As long as Ye Han doesnt expel her, she still has the opportunity to serve as the principal. She didnt care about anything about Ye Han either. Gentlemen, your coffee. The waiter smiled and put down two cups of coffee and walked down. Ye Han poured the coffee candy placed next to him, and saw Elsa Linger looking at him in surprise, so he smiled: I think that after the matter is resolved Sweetness is more suitable for the mood at this time. After Ye Han finished speaking, he added in his heart, Especially when he meets the perfect person, he is very cool. Elsa Ziling thinks Ye Hans nonsense makes sense, but he didnt learn from Ye Han. Instead, he picked up the coffee in front of him, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it lightly, and then said with a smile: When the matter is really resolved, I will invite you to come here for coffee. .. When Elsa Ziling was talking with Ye Han, Tarot Yefu, who was not far away from them, was covering his face in pain at the moment. Now he sat down. After calming down, Ye Hans fear of him was hated and forgotten. Now he is full of resentment towards Ye Han. It would be unforgivable for me to let me be in front of the vice-principal Ziling and the public occasion like this. Yofutaro thought viciously in his heart, and at the same time looked and Elsa Ye Han, who Lingzi joked, was full of anger. Wait, Im dealing with you. After school in the afternoon, you will understood! At this time, Nofutaros heart is like his brother Qingmingshan. , Is deciding to use the community power behind him! Your kung fu is great again? Can the enemy pass the gun?! Yofutaro thought to himself, then drank the coffee in his hand and threw it suddenly To the ground! Clams! After the taro savage threw the exquisite coffee cup on the ground, it made a low sound and then split into two halves. Yofutaro looked at the coffee cup that fell in half, and felt a lot like Ye Han. Suddenly couldnt help but laugh, and said with a smile: You should be proud first. Then, when you cry Sorry, sir, my coffee cup was broken by you. Please compensate. .. Chapter 2679 A waiter smiled and said to Nofutaro. Huh? The taro savage was a little confused, but in the end he took out his wallet and paid for coffee and coffee cups. When Nofutaro was about to put away his wallet, a big hand suddenly grabbed the wallet that Nofutaro wanted to take back, and said with a smile: Those who helped us People also paid the price, this will be the price you pretend to be seen and heard! .. The exchange between Ye Han and Elsa Ziling was very pleasant . After talking about it, he also went to lunch together. As for the dinner money, he got it from Nofutaro. After paying lunch, Ye Han took all the cash from Nofutaro, totaling 30,000 yen. Wild husband Tarot was fired by Ye Han. At this time, Elsa Ziling finally understood the ultimate goal of Ye Han and Yefu Tarot. This Ye Han actually wanted to knock the wild husband taro sticks! Ye Han and Elsa Ziling get along well outside the Academy, but inside the Academy, its like a storm! In the vice principals office, a middle-aged person with a big belly is sitting on a chair. He hung up the phone, with a smile on his face, looked at a muscular, blond man sitting opposite him, and said with a smile. My friend, do you know what I just learned? Oh? What is this? People smiled and asked in Japanese , With a very authentic Osaka accent. One of the vice principals I competed with was the beautiful vice principal Zi Ling. The vice principal she invited actually fought with the student, and finally hurt the students face. Hehe, it seems this time Only the vice principal Jing Tian competed with me for the position of principal. The face of the middle-aged man with a big belly is already full of laughter. For happiness, when he spoke, spit was everywhere. A gaze of abandonment and contempt swept the depths of peoples eyes, but this gaze flashed, and then smiled and followed. Thats very good. The Academy will definitely expel the Teacher who has such a big problem. Vice President Ziling. If you dont get involved, you will lose the opportunity to compete with Vice President Golden Dog. Yes, but what I think now is, I should go to the principal of sports and press him to death, so that he has no chance to fight back? What are you talking about, my friend? Golden Dogs deputy principal laughed, but he still felt uneasy, not knowing whether he should go to the principal to react to the incident and fan the flames. Of course, why not? The martial arts coach hired by the Golden Dog team, although the whole body is tendon, does not look as sunny as his body and appearance. . Hehe, the vice principal of Golden Dog, said with a smile: Then lets go to dinner. When I go to work at 1:30, I will go to the principal and report to him. Work. Vice President Jin Quan received the news, one of the three vice presidents, and the other Vice President Tian Nai also received the news. At this time, Vice President Tanay was sitting in a restaurant, eating with the martial arts coach he hired. Vice President Tanays score is much higher than Vice President Golden Dogs score. He is almost 60 years old. After receiving the news, he hung up the phone. Unlike the reaction of the vice-principal Kim Kwon, he just smiled faintly, and then continued to talk to this gray-haired but energetic old man in a Tang suit speak. .. Chapter 2680 It seems that he doesnt care about what happens in the Academy. Jing Tian, ??you are about to retire soon. What is the point of competing with them for the position of principal? The old man in Tang costume drank a cup of tea, looked at the phone put down by Yantianjing, and then Said in a weak voice. Mr. Chen, you know, I am almost 60 years old. I have been a teacher and deputy principal of Metasequoia Middle School for more than 30 years. You know. I have been in Metasequoia Middle School. After staying for so long, Im still a vice-principal. Do you think I can be satisfied? How can I be satisfied? Jing Tian said truthfully, although the words seem more radical, Jing Tian said this In other words, no matter the expression or the tone, it was quite plain, without a trace. Seeing that the elderly Tangzhuang was not speaking, he continued to say: I will trouble you to invite me this time, you should know My determination, so I still hope that Mr. Chen will bother! After Jing Tians words fell for a long time, Tangzhuang nodded gently and said: Since I am here, I will naturally try to help you. As for the result, it depends on Gods Willpower. Dont work so hard in your life! Thank you, Mr. Chen. During the meal, when Vice President Tanay went to the bathroom, a phone call was made to the current principal. Ye Han and Elsa Ziling just returned together Academy, the principals call reached Elsa Ziling. The content of the call was nothing more than the reason Ye Han called the student, and Elsa Ziling tried his best to report the matter to the student. Ye Han had no choice but to fight with the student, and then beat the student severely before he was injured. When the principal heard what Elsa Ziling said, he immediately Become angry. Vice principal Reiko Kobayakawa, I heard the news, but Ye Han pressed the student to the ground, then slapped him, and even slapped several other people. Is this also called boxing? What kind of teacher did you find? ! Can such a teacher teach students well? ! Elsa Linger listened to the opposing principal furious, although he was prepared, his face was still very ugly, glanced at Ye Han, who was watching the cherry blossoms as if nothing had happened, said helplessly : Principal, you cant just listen to others. Also, the Teacher I am looking for comes from. There is a proverb, Master should not be insulted. He was insulted by the student and would naturally fight back. Oh? Isnt it an insult to Master? Then I would like to hear, which school of master are you looking for? The principal smiled angrily. At first he heard this report from Tanay. After verifying the situation, he wanted to deprive Ye Han of his identity. But at the moment he heard Elsa Zi Ling said that Ye Han is the leader of any faction. He immediately thought it was funny. He wanted to hear what Elsa Ziling would say. Im not sure, but Ye HanI Teacher hired, he said he will challenge the other two vice principals to correct his name. Elsa Lingers hand gently squeezed the sleeve of the jacket, and said nervously. Although he was very confident in Ye Hans words at first, he now acts as her When actually talking with the principal, she felt trapped by Ye Han. Vice principal Ziling, name, name? And also challenged the teacher invited by the other two vice principals. .. Chapter 2681 Don’t you know who Mr. Jing Tian invited? The principal was shocked when he thought of the old man invited by the principal Jing Tian. He did not expect that such a person would agree to come here to teach students. Although this may only help Jing Tian win This game is enough to win this game. The principal heard that Vice Principal Ziling had no voice and sighed softly: Ziling, this time we just forget it. Because of that person, there is no hope for you and Golden Dog. Now this happened again Principal, Ye Han challenged the other two people alone. If he wins, how about giving me another chance? I will also prove to you that the person I am looking for is not wrong. However, when the students want to defeat Teacher, I don’t think Mr. Ye Han’s actions are wrong. This is not your big reaction, is it? Is it unfair to you to deprive him of his status as a teacher? Ye Han Teacher also said that as far as punishment is concerned, you can accept salary deduction or filing, but he cannot accept being deprived of his status as a teacher. A series of words from Elsa Ziling made the 60-year-old principal feel a little gloomy, not only because of Ye Hans handling of the matter, but also because of Elsa Ziling. However, he took it out with one hand, and now, for a Teacher, he refuted him in this way, making him feel like he was bitten by thankless wretch. Well, now that everything is said, I do not guarantee that I will be charged with prejudice and accept bribes from other vice principals. Thats it. The game will be held at the stadium at 5:30 this afternoon. The principal agreed to Elsa Zilings suggestion, but Elsa Ziling couldnt laugh at it. Hang up the phone, Elsa Linger was expressionless, looked at Ye Han coldly, and said lightly: The principal agreed to challenge the Teacher invited by the two vice principals. The stadium will be held at 5:30 this afternoon. You better not lose. Well, dont worry. Ye Han nodded, saying that after knowing, Elsa Ziling ignored Ye Han and walked slowly towards his office in high heels. When Ye Han saw The matter was resolved, and he didn’t have too much trouble. As for the challenge in the afternoon, it was just a form for Ye Han. In his opinion, except for modern weapons, all manpower may not be as good as his finger. Strong. However, this time Ye Han was a little miscalculated, but that was another matter entirely. In the afternoon, Ye Han did not go back to his office, but went to training grounds. , Sneakily snapped off a branch of a cherry tree, and then cut it off with his fingertips at will. Then he cut a very simple wooden sword. He planned to practice what he learned in TV series or movies on this training grounds Fencing. Strike! When Ye Han held a simple wooden sword in his hand, his imposing-manner was different. The initial laziness and randomness disappeared instantly. He became very serious and his eyes became more serious. Sharpened. Ye Han gave a soft drink and suddenly slammed forward into the wooden sword. Then he shook his wrist with a short force, like hitting a mountain, hitting up and down in the sky! Although Ye Han did not use his spiritual energy, his own strength and speed are ten levels, just a breathing space. With a light press, he hit 12 out of thin air! When you click, there is air flow. Even the ordinary wooden sword, the whole body also drives the air flow, showing how fast and powerful Ye Hans sword is. .. Chapter 2682 Of course, this strike seems very simple, but for wrist coordination and hand operation, the requirements are very high, and not only high-intensity. After clicking up and down 12 times, Ye Han suddenly changed direction. The sword body suddenly tilted left and right. In a breathing room, Ye Han knocked 12 more times. After practicing strike for nearly 10 minutes, Ye Han practiced stab, frame and wash. This is the basic Kenjutsu of fencing. Take a look at other Kenjutsu from different factions of Kenjutsu. These four moves are the basis of all Kenjutsu. Ye Han had never learned this kind of swordsmanship by relying on his own strength, skills or basic swordsmanship, but when Ye Han really learned this kind of swordsmanship, he finally understood this kind of swordsmanship. In Hokage, the most commonly used force is ninja, followed by physical skills, and finally the use of weapons. The ninja did not dig out a way to use weapons, but simply used their power. No matter whether it is a physical object or a weapon, not to dig it does not mean that they are not strong, but the opposite. Not to mention sports art, its representative character is naturally the Huang Guy who takes sports art to the extreme. After he opened the eighth door of death, the eighth escape from Kinoes physical art, Secret Jutsu, is almost the end of Naruto. As far as weapons are concerned, such as training or suffering, the role of this weapon in Huo Ying is at best a prelude to the battle, while the real battle or death is behind the endurance of the other side. contend. Of course, there are some people who focus on studying this issue when they are working hard. Therefore, they can easily kill opponent without Ninjutsu. However, some ninjas also found that in close combat, it is easy to be ambushed by the ninja skills on the other side, which does more harm than good. Generally speaking, when fighting alone, the ninja skill is still used to decide whether to win or lose. The other part of ninja is the discovery of weapons, that is, the invention of ninja. The ninja itself has powerful power, and some ninjas use those ninjas, even without using any skills, they can also make their own power. Ascend to a higher level. One of the representative characters is the ninja knife seven of Hidden Mist Ninja Village. Among them, most of their power is on the level of tolerance, but with those strong tolerance, their power directly rises to a higher level, with the power of tolerance of the elites. Hoshigaki Kisame has the tolerance of its own elite and can directly become tough and tough. Even after its own strength is stronger, it can be comparable to Tailed Beast with Chakra and Jiu-Jitsu. Even the real Tailed Beast can be tough and tough. Some are the combination of this weapon and chakra flow. Its power is also very strong, and the power of each movement is very strong. However, no matter it is a ninja who holds a sword and combines a weapon with a chakra, they have not really studied the weapon, or only strengthened their attack, and did not have any special training in skills. And practice. Can you imagine that if Kenjutsu is particularly good at winning under the same strength, or just knowing that you can win by simply using weapons? The result is obvious. This victory will be of a rolling nature. Even when Kenjutsu is strong enough to be higher than the other side, even leapfrog fighting is not a dream! .. Chapter 2683 At this time, Ye Han used the power of the sword and the spirit of God to run Meteorite Destroy God. This destructive power and power are more powerful than chakras. However, if Ye Han raises Kenjutsu to a certain level, the next mission to kill five dark Kage Level experts is not impossible in Ye Hans view. Ye Han is practicing behind the cherry blossoms on the training grounds. The cherry blossoms brought by Ye Hans sword wind have covered the earth. It can be said that the cherry blossoms are full of swords. Every movement and style of Ye Han made the cherry blossom petals on the ground move. Ye Han did not stop his sword. However, some petals did not fall to the ground. They follow Ye Hans body and sword style. In the sun, they also look very artistic. Warm sunshine, cherry blossoms, a handsome man practicing swords himself, the petals of cherry blossoms are flying around him, if you make a movie, you can save money for special effects in the future. Because Ye Hans place is relatively remote, and it is behind the cherry tree, and now there are very few people on training grounds. Ye Han has been training for a long time, but no one has noticed Ye Han. Ye Han is very sorry for this. Following the action he had just done, the cherry blossoms were flying around him and his hair was hanging down. Ye Han felt that even if he was not handsome, his sister had seen him and definitely asked for a monkey. It is regrettable, the Academy bell rang, and Ye Han should leave the training grounds. Its disappointing. I just looked at it with enthusiasm. Why dont you play now? Ye Han was about to leave when suddenly a voice rang in his ear. Who?! When Ye Han heard the sound, he was suddenly shocked. When he was drinking, his eyes scanned the surroundings, but he did not find anyone nearby. I heard a voice clearly just now. I cant get it wrong. Ye Han frowns looked around for another week, but still couldnt find anyone. Instead, some students started pouring into training grounds for PE classes. Dont tease me, go out! Ye Han was very upset by the sound. This is the first time he has encountered this situation, and his early warning system is not sound. This is strange. En? What a trick? Im a ghost! GoodYou dont look like us, but the strange thing is why you are so good! Just as Ye Han When he was about to use his Byakugan quietly, the voice appeared again. This voice appeared again, and Jean Ye Han confirmed that he not only had auditory hallucinations, but that someone was actually talking to him! Who are you? Are you? Are you a ghost? What do you mean? Ye Han frowned. He was originally an atheist, but after gaining the system and entering Huo Ying, he overthrew his atheist thinking and began to believe that there really is a God or higher level existence. Since there is a God, the existence of ghosts is not surprising. On the contrary, Ye Han was still curious. You are a ghost, an ignorant human! This voice refuted Jean Ye Hans feeling that he was a dog. Didnt he say that? Ye Han was a little annoyed by the idea that ghosts are not ghosts. He frowns his head and said: Why dont you come out and talk first, whether you are a ghost or not? What kind of person are you? When I saw you just now, I thought you and I were in the same class. Now it seems that you are just one person. Since you are human, you should see me? .. Chapter 2684 The voice was very disdainful, and before Ye Han spoke, the voice said again: Ignorant people, Uncle Ben is leaving! After the voice came out, Ye Han shouted yelled and cursed, but this voice never spoke to Ye Han. Ye Han had to accept that this thing really left! Is that a ghost or not, what is it? Howeverthis can be divided into Inuyasha, almost at the same level as Huo Ying. Indeed, things are not as simple as they seem The gymnasium of Metasequoia Middle School is not very big. It looks like a square meter. In the middle is a basketball court with two basketball hoops facing each other. There are two round holes on both sides of the basketball court, which are used to weave the net and serve as a tennis court. The basketball court is surrounded by rows of chairs. Academy organizes basketball games or friendly games with other Academy, students who come to watch the game can watch the game. Although the stadium is not big, it is still very good in the middle of elementary school. However, the so-called holding of the challenge is actually just a known challenge in a small area without notifying the students in a large area. Therefore, not only did Ye Han and the other two vice-principals invite Teacher to participate in the game, but also not many people watched the game. Only three vice-principals and principals and one sports teacher served as referees. When Ye Han arrived at the stadium at the agreed time, he was very dissatisfied with so few people watching the game, because there were so many people in the stadium, which was very different from his imagination. At this time, Ye Han finally saw the true colors of the other two vice principals and the principal. The appearance of the other two principals is very similar to what he imagined. The appearance of these two principals can be said to be running to the vice principals of the public. Note: Most vice principals are similar, which is generally accepted. However, the principal does not seem to retire with black hair, bright and piercing eyes. However, according to Elsa Ziling, the principal is very proud. He dyed all his black hair and was close to 70 years old. At this moment, the principal was talking to an old man with white hair, a big smile and a flattering smile. Jean Ye Han was not surprised. Because the old man was wearing Tangs suit, it looked like he was a person like Ye Han, but after Ye Han came in, the principal just gave himself a cold look, but he was very enthusiastic about the old man. It can be seen that the principal respects the old man so much not because he is a human being. Is that old man still a character? Ye Han muttered strangely, which happened to be heard by Elsa Ziling who rushed towards him. The person you mentioned is the Teacher invited by the Vice-Principal Tanay. Elsa Ziling whispered in Ye Hans ear. Ye Han felt the heat lingering in his ears, and he couldnt help but feel itchy, but his tone was still quite normal and said: Thats the same level as me. Then why did he flatter the principal to him? That person was invited by another vice principal, right? Hey, he was also missed. My foundation is very shallow, right The identity of the elders is also poorly understood, but be careful. In other words, what is the position of the principal? Are you just removing your vice president from the vice president? What is substantive? Is it good? Ye Han is really confused. In his impression, the deputy principal mentioned that although the principal is not simple, it is not a big battle, is it? .. Chapter 2685 Another person, another person, must check something. It wont be too much trouble, okay? If it were him, he really would rather not be the principal than get into these troubles. When your challenge is successful, lets talk about this! Elsa Zilings voice is still very cold, after talking to Ye Han , Directed at the principal standing in the middle of the basketball court and chatting with others, whispered: Principal, Ye Han is ready. Can the challenge begin? Looking at Ye Han from the corner of his eye, he nodded slightly to the gray-haired old man, and said vigorously: Okay, now everyone is here, let the teacher first Talk about the content and rules of the challenge! After the principal said this, the other people looked at the referee and the teacher crossing, and listened carefully, especially the deputy principals. The challenge of this game, to put it bluntly, is actually just playing, and the rules are very simple, dont make heavy moves, dont attack the vital points of men, stop there. Of course, although this is a game, since it is a challenge, there must be a challenger and a champion. There should be a difference between victory and defeat. If the challenger wins, he can get a reward of 100,000 yen. If he loses, he will be disqualified as an intern teacher. After Mr. Daokous words were finished, none of the people present had any expressions, as if they had known each other for a long time. Elsa Zilings expression changed slightly, but the corners of her mouth moved in the end, but she said nothing. Ye Han smiled, understood. Challenger It was Mr. Ye Han, and the defenders were Mr. Tom and Mr. An Chen. The first champion was Mr. Tom. If you have nothing to add, let us take a step back and leave the venue to Mr. Ye Han and Mr. Tom! The teacher at the crossing fell, and the principal took the lead, leading an old man named An Chen to the auditorium, and the other two vice principals came back smiling hehe. Ye Han, rely on you! Elsa Zilings expression is no longer as cold as before. Her eyes are full of expectations for Ye Han and a trace of tension. Here. In the second challenge, Elsa Ziling could say that she gave her destiny to Ye Han, who has known her for less than two days. It must be a fake to say that she is not nervous. Vice President Ziling ,take it easy. Come and sit down. Let us take a closer look at the battle between them. The vice principal of Golden Dog was full of smiles, and the fat on his body trembled violently with the smile. Seeing that Linger had not come up, he could not help but yelled at Elsa Linger on purpose. Elsa Ziling ignored the vice president of Golden Dog. Her face was still like ice, without any expression. She sat quietly in the audience seat. Vice President Dog, from your appearance, it seems that you will definitely win. Vice President Tanai squinted and looked at the Golden Dog, and his eyes revealed different meanings. The Golden Dog viciously scolded Elsa and lingered in her heart. , But on the surface he still smiled in response to Jing Tians words: Vice President Jing Tian, ??this time you even invited the very famous old man Chen. You will win. hehe, this time it is only Ye Hans battle. If he loses in the first round, how can he win the battle with Old Chen? Where can he start? Vice President Tanay said hastily. Well, watch the game. .. Chapter 2686 The principal slightly shaking ones head, I can see that Jing Tian and Golden Dog are already taking advantage of their strength at this time, even on the surface, during the conversation, they are quietly To probe the other side, this gives the principal a headache, but it also feels interesting, in short it is very contradictory. Yes. Yes. Golden Dog and Hotan Wells once again focused on the basketball court, but they But his heart is thinking about the other side. As for An Chen, the ancient gods are there, and their eyelids are drooping, as if they dont care about the game. In the field, Ye Han and Tom stood face to face. On the contrary, they made high and low judgments on the surface. Tom is a head taller than Ye Han, more than two meters tall, and full of imposing-manner. In contrast, Ye Han is not short, but he is far behind Tom. This Teacher, although the rules say that weightlifting is not allowed, my hand is not important. If I really punch you, I hope I can forgive you. Before the game started, Tom was the first to give Ye Han a nasty speech. Hearing this, Ye Han naturally was not to be outdone. He smiled and said, Before you say this, please lie down and talk to me. Tom raised his eyebrows, Hold the two hands into a fist, put them in front, hammer each other, make a bang, then open their mouths and smile at the referees sports teacher: Can we start? The referee looked at Tom and then at Ye Han. Seeing that Ye Han didnt care, he shouted: Challenge 1, start! Drink! As soon as the referees voice fell, Tom drank some wine and stomped his feet. People rushed to Ye Han like swords. Tom is very tall, and he is running fast at this time. At this moment he is like a tiger! Scratch When Tom approached Ye Han, he made a loud noise. His right hand was suddenly pinched into a fist, and he hit Ye Han. He ran so fast and so powerful that he shook the air and made a loud noise. Ye Han heard the explosion, his eyes flashed with extraordinary brilliance. Then he stretched out his left hand and went directly to see Tom without any help. Dad! The two powerful forces are in direct contact with each other, making exciting sounds. In the audience, Golden Dog saw Tom attack Ye Han with speed and strength that ordinary people could not understand. He was immediately taken aback. He was so scared that Tom could kill the man named Ye Han with one punch. Besides, when he saw that Ye Han didnt know if he was alive or dead, he didnt dodge and directly faced Toms fist, which made him pale with fright. Toms hand, Ye Han, must have been broken by him! Such thought flashed through Jin Gous mind, and then he saw Tom and Ye Hans fist collide. What! Suddenly, the golden dogs eyes widened, like a ghost, inconceivably looked ahead. Ye Hans fist is the opposite of Toms fist, but under Toms attack, Ye Hans expression has not changed at all, even his feet have not moved back! He was blocked like this?! This sentence not only Jin Gou thought, but even the principal and another vice principal Jing Tian thought in shock. At first, they also shared the idea of ??Golden Dog, worried that Toms punch would break Ye Hans hand, but now Ye Han has steadily stopped it! En? is interesting. .. Chapter 2687 After the old god of An Chen saw this scene, his eyes couldnt help but light up, and for the first time he carefully observed the battle between Ye Han and Tom. The battle between Ye Han and Tom aroused An Chens interest. Not bad Elsa Ziling breathed a sigh of relief, and finally let go of the heart she had originally held. You are strong. Tom secretly increased his power to suppress Ye Han, but no matter how much power he increased, he could not shake Ye Hans fist. You are all right. Ye Han said in his spare time that what he said was true. According to Ye Han, the power Tom is now using is almost close to the tolerance in Hokage. Ye Han felt that what he said was a compliment to Tom, but Toms face changed slightly, then he gritted his teeth and clenched his hands again. Due to the increase in strength, his eyes were bloodshot. In this case, Ye Han used 8 layers of power, and was actually suppressed by Toms fist. This is not over yet! Toms strength continued to increase, his eyes became more and more bloodshot, and the veins on his neck seemed to burst out. Tom looked at Ye Hans loosened fist and couldnt help but continue to use force, and then desperately shouted: Give me rest! Ye Hans face finally changed a little at this time. He felt that Toms strength was getting stronger and stronger. Originally, he only had the power to approach tolerance, but now he has finally reached the level of tolerance. But thats it! Tom couldnt hold back Ye Hans fist. When the arm was bent, Toms face showed a hideous smile. Ye Hans body suddenly returned, and his fist immediately left with Toms boxer. Toms body suddenly leaned forward because he lost some strength, and his fist lost some strength. Although he struggled forward, his strength was reduced by half. Just when Tom lost his strength, Ye Han suddenly pulled back his body and gently pulled his waist. With this little help, his fist hit Toms fist. His fist lost his power and started to use it again! Peng! A loud noise, accompanied by Toms scream, Toms fist was directly hit by Ye Hans fist, and the fist has taken shape. His elbow broke with a click! Tom grabbed his arm and retreated and shouted: Ah! God. Call me an ambulance! My hand, my hand is going to be useless! The once unstoppable Tom turned into a clown after being defeated by Ye Han, shouting loudly in the stadium. Ye Han! At this moment, a shout came out from the audience, and I saw the vice principal Jin Gou glaring at Ye Han and shouting at Ye Han Said: Ye Han, what are you doing?! How dare you break the rules and hurt Tom Teachers hand like this? Do you still have the principal or the Academy in your eyes? Golden Dog The vice principal of Yelled awakened the frightened principal with a sound. But the principal looked at Jin Gou, then at Ye Han, but he didnt say a word. looked this, he acquiesced to the vice principal of Golden Dog. Ye Han, you blatantly violated the rules, this The referee realized afterwards and saw that the principal did not speak and acted in acquiescence. Naturally, he knew What to do, immediately jumped out and shouted. But the referee hasnt called out yet, sitting in the audience. .. Chapter 2688 Elsa Linger, who originally to not say a word, cold expression, suddenly stood up and shouted: Daokou Teacher, Vice Principal of Golden Dog, you unacceptable! Shut up everybody! Before the voice of Elsa Ziling fell, the headmasters explosions and cheers followed. This seems to be a carefully rehearsed without leaving any gaps. Vice principal of Golden Dog, what are you doing? Now this is a game. As a spectator, you should not interfere in the game. Otherwise, what else should the referee do? And your Teacher, Mr. Daokou, you shouldnt be influenced by Vice President Golden Dog. You should seek truth from facts. Did Mr. Ye Han violate the rules in this matter? I dont think so. Ye Both Mr. Han and Mr. Tom are because their strength is too strong. The powerful forces collide with each other. Some injuries will inevitably occur. As soon as the principal started to talk, he reprimanded Jin Gou and Daokous The two teachers involved in the case. He lowered his head, but did not dare to refute them. And you, Vice President Zi Ling, I know you want to protect Teacher Ye Han from framing, but you dont Trust the referee. You must also trust me. I havent spoken yet. What are you in a hurry? The principals words are neither light nor heavy, but no matter who it is, they can clearly hear the principals reprimand of Elsa Ziling. Okay , Vice President Golden Dog, you take Tom Teacher to the hospital. All fees will be paid by the Academy. The competition will continue. Finally, the principal gave a clear answer. Tom was taken to the hospital, but Ye Han did not violate the rules, and the game continued. Elsa Ziling received The principals reprimand. Although she felt a little frustrated, she smiled slightly when she heard the principal agreed to continue the game. Vice principal Golden Dogs face was really ugly this time, and Tom After listening to the principals arrangement, Teacher came over and directly supported him and asked him to go to the hospital. However, his face was unable to make a grudging smile, but he could not help but curse in his heart: This damned one Guy is really a scoundrel, so shameless! DuTeacher looked Golden Dog was dragged away by Tom, and he secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked at Ye Han and saw that he was holding his arms cold Looked coldly, couldnt help doing it again, straightened his waist, and coughed slightly: The game will continue with myself. May I ask Mr. Chen Swipe! What the Daokou Teacher said is not quite right. A figure appeared out of thin air across Ye Han. An Chen Appearing out of thin air, all the students present shrank slightly. They had never seen this kind of blinking method. Ah! Teacher was so scared that he called out, and then said with embarrassment: Now that everyone is ready, the second stage challenge is about to begin! p> Calm down. Yes, very calm. After Mr. Dao Kou started speaking, neither An Chen nor Ye Han moved. This made Mr. Da Kou feel even more embarrassed and embarrassed. , I am even more embarrassed to say anything. Ye Han looked at An Chen on the opposite side with a curious look. This An Chens new skill is extremely fast and has reached a tolerance level. Even the Tom just now, although his strength has reached the tolerance level, his speed is far from the tolerance level. However, this An Chen is tolerant in the first aspect. This also represents the strength of An Chen, at least not lower than Toms. .. Chapter 2689 Moreover, it is not difficult to guess the attitude of the principal and other people towards this mysterious old man with gray hair in front of them. An Chens strength is absolutely extraordinary. Compared with Tom, it must be higher. Unexpectedly, the modern era of Inuyasha still has so many surprises. First of all, there are ghost sounds on the training grounds, not ghost sounds. Now there are two people with medium physical fitness. This is really interesting While Ye Han was watching An Chen, An Chen was also watching Ye Han. This young man is not only younger than that Tom, but he not only has the same strength, but also has space. The most important thing is the speed with which he eventually explodes Its terrible! An Chen now recalls the scene where Ye Han used fist to beat Tom just now, still marveling at the power that this speed brings, I am afraid it is difficult to compare with his current age. However, speed and strength alone are still too young to defeat me. Let me teach you a lesson! An Chen is a famous martial arts master. What is important is not his strength or speed, but his martial arts attributes. Now he met a young, strong, and strong young man like Ye Han. His calm heart finally caused a sensation. Young man, what are you waiting for? Dont you want me, old man, to go first? An Chen saw Ye Han look like a panda He, it makes him very uncomfortable. He smiled and said, at the same time, his body was slightly bent, he made a fighting state to prevent Ye Hans sudden attack. Ye Han also smiled, moved his neck and said, Then Im welcome. After Ye Han said this, he suddenly disappeared in the same place. Once again, appeared in front of An Chen! How fast! An Chens mind flashed such a reaction, and then he saw that Ye Hans fist had been turned in his face and hit him mercilessly , I couldnt help but stunned, couldnt help but dared to quickly cross his two hands to prevent Ye Hans attack. Bang! Although An Chen planned to defend himself, Ye Hans speed was too fast and his strength was too strong. He ran into An Chens hands, but he directly made An Chens taxi back three meters before it stopped! An Chen has no time to feel the pain in his arm. After parking, he hurried to doge sideways. Oh! A gust of wind wiped An Chens face, whizzing past! It turned out that Ye Han knew that the effect would not be too great after he attacked An Chen for the first time, so he continued to chase An Chens corpse and continued to attack, but he didnt want An Chens consciousness to regain experience. He looked forward to Ye Hans pursuit of victory, and directly hid Ye Hans straight fist! This old man is really strong and experienced. I have used force but not the spirit of God. Even if I hit him twice, I did not take any action against him. Ye Han is still very conceited about his strength. At first, he thought that even if he didnt use spiritual energy, he should be able to fight in the modern era of Inuyasha. Even for some so-called boxing champions, he should be able to use his simple physical strength to solve problems in up to two moves. But now, an old man was invited by the vice principal of a high school to teach self-defense, and the incident was resolved. To Ye Han, it felt like he had been beaten all day. .. Chapter 2690 En? When Ye Han saw that the second bullet was shot down, he wanted to turn around immediately and attack the old man again without hesitation. He was caught off guard, but one of An Chens actions was to make Ye Hans pupils slightly shrunk. I saw An Chen fell under Ye Hans straight fist, and his body was not attacked after a short pause. An Chen directly probed his hand and grabbed Ye Hans inertially attacking arm! Although Ye Han reacted to what An Chen was about to do, he couldnt stop his body immediately due to his inertia. He could only look helplessly An Chen grabbed his arm. Dad. An Chen grasped Ye Hans arm like pliers. Suddenly, An Chens palm and Ye Hans fist wind rubbed and squeezed each other, making a sound like a gas explosion! Good good good speed Is this a duel between masters? Although they are human, they still have to admire They! All those who were watching the battle between Ye Han and Chen Anzhi were either the headmaster of Metasequoia High School who laughed at the storm, Elsa Ziling who was as cold as ice, or Tanais cunning deputy principal. At this moment, they all have the same expression, an incredible expression, looked Ye Han and An Chen are fighting. I have always known that Lao Chen is a martial arts master, but I did not expect to have such a great martial arts master. When the principal was amazed, he was surprised by Ye Han His expression was even more surprised and a little strange. This old Chen is a famous martial arts master. He is over 80 years old. Although he has power beyond imagination, it is reasonable. But Ye Han, a little-known and unheard of boy, can fight against martial arts masters like Chen Lao, which makes him hard to believe. Dad! Boom! When the audience exclaimed, Ye Han and An Chen had already punched each other! Ye Han and An Chens actions at this time are quite strange. An Chen grabbed Ye Hans right hand with his left hand and attacked Ye Hans face with his right hand. The strange thing is that Ye Han was grabbed by his right hand, but when Chen hit Ye Hans face, Ye Hans hand actually faced his fist from an incredible angle. The appearance is quite distorted and interesting. This kid hardly has any martial arts, but whether it is actual combat or consciousness, he is quite good, very interesting! Feel the bursts of Ye Hans fist With great strength, Chen Anmei raised her eyes, and found it interesting in her heart, but An Chen would not miss this opportunity just because she found it interesting. Although Ye Han blocked his fist, in An Chens eyes, Ye Han had already lost when he grabbed his right arm! Drink! Look at this! An Chen groaned in his heart, grabbed the left hand of Ye Hans arm, and suddenly pulled it forward and immediately took Ye Han. His clothes are straightened. After seeing An Chens technique, Ye Hans face changed slightly, and a bad feeling flooded his heart. An Chens face also moved slightly, and his dull and powerful hand was pulled to Ye Hans wrist. Suddenly his wrist was forced, and Ye Hans wrist was broken in the opposite direction! Xiao Qin is very good at this! Lying in the sink! Ye Han felt that An Chen broke his wrist forcefully, and his mind was immediately filled with a trick often used by top players in previous TV series. .. Chapter 2691 Ye Han has never encountered this kind of trick in real life or in Hokage, but what he never expected is that in this little Academy, he not only encountered It, and also used it! Ye Han knew that if the other side broke his wrist according to the other sides idea, he would definitely want GG. Therefore, Ye Han tried his best to prevent An Chen from holding his wrist. However, even though Ye Han exhausted all his strength, he never used Gods spiritual energy because he wanted to use his physical strength to crack this trick. After all, he cannot always rely on Gods spiritual energy. If he always depends on Gods spiritual energy and powerful skills, there will be problems. If this is a beauty that can use Gods spiritual energy, but is not sure what taboo Ye Han will encounter, or if it is a pure power, then Ye Han will have to rely on himself. Ye Hans biggest goal now is to plan ahead, exercise himself, strengthen his physical strength, coordinate with his body, and various fighting skills! However, Ye Han aspires to be a beautiful girl who has developed morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically well a beautiful boy! With this kind of ability, do you want to live a rare and beautiful youngster? Fuck you! Ye Han made up his mind on his face and moved his feet. Then he jumped up. An Chen, who had been focusing on breaking through Ye Hans defensive line, was stunned. As Ye Han jumped up unilaterally, his fist suddenly lost his goal in front of him. An Chen, who had lost his strength, suddenly leaned forward. For his own safety, An Chen also He quickly released the hand holding Ye Hans arm! At this moment, Ye Han seemed to be expecting An Chen to release his hand. When the released split second was also the leaping split second, Ye Hans feet jumped up and suddenly kicked to An Chen. Chens waist! Dad! Just as Ye Han was about to mention An Chens waist, he saw An Chens big hand popping out from nowhere, and directly patted Ye Hans feet, opened Ye Hans feet, and turned his palms into fist, constantly hitting Ye Hans calves! Peng! This blow was real, not only was a loud noise, but Ye Hans body made an inertia circle in the sky. Beautiful young man? Too young! Jiang is still old and spicy! After An Chen hit this punch, he couldnt help feeling a trace of pride. Even at his age and character, he cant help but be proud of defeating or gaining some advantage or subordinate advantage in someone with similar strength. Boom! But just when An Chen was not satisfied just now, the gun shot suddenly, his pupils were slightly amplified, and then a loud noise sounded again. Ye Han is spinning in the sky at the same time, pushing his waist, making him spin faster and stronger in his legs. During a spin, Ye Han suddenly used his body inertia to slap his leg directly in the sky with the power of his leg. He froze slightly, then relentlessly drew on An Chens shoulder! Boom! boom! This whip kick directly caught An Chen, a rich experience old man, by surprise and drew him directly to the ground! Originally, Ye Hans legs were painted on An Chens head, but Ye Han thought that if they were really painted on An Chens head, An Chen would definitely not survive. .. Chapter 2692 So he drew on An Chens shoulder at this critical moment, but even so, An Chen was directly knocked to the ground. You are great, but my movies and TV shows are not free. After Ye Han landed, he was punched by Chen and rubbed his leg. When he saw An Chen struggling to get up from the ground, he couldnt help grinning. This kind of battle is not a life-and-death battle in Huo Yingli, so Ye Han is still in the mood to tease An Chen. He was still knocked to the ground at that age. This scene reminded him of a word he often said in modern times, an old stalk. At that time, I held the Qinglong on the left and the white tiger on the right, punching the Nanshan Nursing Home, and kicking the Beihai Kindergarten. Ye Han also thought about the difficult situation of the old man at this time, Hehe couldnt help laughing, but he smiled with a different mood. An Chen struggled to get up from the ground, looking Ye Hans eyes, finally changed slightly. He thinks Ye Han is only slightly faster in speed and strength, but now it seems that is not the case. Ye Hans ability to deal with emergencies is far beyond his imagination. ChenOld Chen was knocked down by that Ye Han? The principal looked at Ye Han and An Chen who fell to the ground. His face was full of doubt. He knew that Ye Han might be fierce, and his speed or strength was equivalent to An Chen. But he never thought that Ye Han would defeat An Chen! As for Vice President Jing Tian who invited An Chen to come, his face is even more ugly. In contrast, Elsa Zilings face is even more different from winter to summer. However, on the contrary, Elsa Ziling is in summer and Tanays face is winter. The referee looked confused at the moment, not because he didnt expect An Chen to be knocked to the ground, but because he thought that when he just said the rules, he seemed to forget to say under what circumstances he would lose! Onlyonly when one of them gives up. As the referee, the sports Teacher can only ignore the situation of An Chen who fell on the ground at this time. ,can not see. Young people, good sense of strength, lets do it again! Although An Chen was knocked to the ground by Ye Han and embarrassed, he did not resent Ye Han for it. . On the contrary, he has an appreciation for Ye Han. As a martial arts master, Ye Hans stiffness in the air just now proves that his heart is not bad, he just patted his shoulders instead of his face. After all, if the leg is pulled on his face, although it will not make him lose his fighting strength, it will definitely make him lose a few teeth. Come on then! Ye Han smiled, and his body disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, Ye Hans figure had already appeared in front of An Chen and hit An Chens face straight. There is no reservation for this drink. After all, An Chen just got an opportunity not only to respect the elderly and love the young, but also to hone his martial arts skills. If this An Chen cant stop his attack, then Ye Han has no intention to continue fighting with him. Peng! To live up to Ye Hans expectations, An Chen will directly block Ye Hans fist with his palm, just like kneading dough, he will go back and knead with Ye Hans hands, and Ye Han will have to Take the road of An Chen. Tai Chi? ! After taking two steps, Ye Hans eyes suddenly lit up at the moment Chen Alas hands were low. .. Chapter 2693 Ye Han was bent over, unable to see clearly for a short time, and hit Ye Hans head with a punch! fist wind grinned, An Chens speed was very fast, fist steadily hit Ye Hans temple! Peng! Ye Han felt his brain hum after being punched by An Chen. This old man is really good! Ye Han was shot in the head, but fortunately it was no big deal. His thoughts were not affected. After being hit by Chen, Ye Hans avoided wrist appeared in front of him. After being punched by him, An Chen kept a distance from Ye Han unharmed. Not surprisingly, he just stood there quietly, looking Ye Han. Old man, your fist and fist are good enough. You are also good at small grappling and Tai Chi, but you still have a long way to go to conquer me. Like An Chen, Ye Han did not attack immediately after standing still, but smiled and said to An Chen. Well, your skill is not as good as me, but I am not worse than me in strength or speed, or even better than me. Besides, I am not as good as you in defense, reaction and endurance. Honestly, I Its the one who lost. An Chen paused for a while, and continued: However, I will try my best to fight you, even if I cant defeat you in loyalty. See Ye Han An Chen agreed with him, ignoring what An Chen said, and said directly: I have a question. Your martial arts are so good, and you seem to know a lot of martial arts, so can you fencing? An Chen was caught off guard by Ye Han, unable to understand Ye Hans thoughts at the time. Then Ye Han wanted to compare swords with him, so he replied: I am best at fencing. Do you really want to compete with me in fencing? Who wants to fight with you? Compared to swords? Ye Hanhan was overwhelmed. He didnt expect that the old man had misunderstood what he meant, so he explained: I mean, you take my fist directly . If you retreat within 10 meters, I will lose. If you retreat more than 10 meters, I will win. How? What? An Chens eyes He stared slightly, his face instantly turned ugly, looked Ye Han angrily shouted: Young man, dont be too arrogant! After Ye Han listened to An Chens words , Knowing that the old man was thinking again, so he was too lazy to explain and said directly: Do you agree or disagree? Mr. Chen, please give his suggestions! An Chen didnt speak, and the vice president Tian Jing finally became impatient and shouted directly in the audience. Well, I will. An Chen frowned, and then said loudly, but after speaking, an idea flashed through his mind, and then he felt like he was Ye Han cheated. What the hell is this young man doing? Now think about what he did just now. He shouldnt be arrogant. What does he want? Did I win? I didnt understand it for a while. In the current situation, it was obvious that Ye Han would definitely win the game as long as he remained deadlocked, but the current moth fighting the fire made An Chen really confused. Yes, but I have another request. You said. If I win, you can promise to teach me fencing ? Ye Han smiled and said his purpose. He and An Chen spent so long together, one is to increase actual combat experience and hone his fighting skills, and the other is to explore the ancient An Chen, whether There are real materials. .. Chapter 2694 To his surprise, An Chen worked very hard at close quarters. He was really good at fencing, and according to An Chen, his fencing level was still higher than that at close range! After getting this answer, Ye Hans heart became more active. After all, even if he can learn fencing in movies and TV series, there are still some details about the true meaning of fencing that he cant learn in TV series. Now Ye Han is facing an old man who is suspected of being a master fencer. If Ye Han cant catch him, he is not Ye Han. After Ye Hans proposal was put forward, everyone except Ye Han himself seemed puzzled and did not understand what Ye Han meant. This Ye Han seemed to be on par with Chen Laoping in the power competition, but now he has made such a request. What is the purpose? The principal asked repeatedly in his heart Himself, but the end result is that Ye Han doesnt want to win this game, and there is no other answer. Ye Hans strength is very good, it should be more suitable to participate in that than Chen Lao, who is old and has no stamina Even if he loses the game, this Ye Han will still stay Come down to take the exam! The principal secretly made up his mind, and then looked at Jing and Elsa Linger sitting aside from the corner of his eyes. The two vice principals were looking for such a great person. Let him not expect. An Chen has already made a decision in this gap in the principals thinking. Even if you lose, I will teach you fencing. An Chen said, crossing his hands in front of him at the same time, a slight accumulation of Qi in his mouth, accumulation of Qi, double The arms seem to be harder and the bottom plate is more stable. What kind of kung fu is this, old man, its really a set Ye Han was surprised to find that An Chen seemed to use martial arts to strengthen his defense. He did not expect that there are so many ordinary persons in Inuyashas modern times. This is indeed a bit like an outsider, but when you meet me, you must give me a chance. Ye Hans eyes moved slightly, and he clenched a fist. Tightened, and then his hands began to accumulate spiritual energy! It is also impossible to use Gods spiritual energy. The old man named An Chen is really hard to get along with. If he did not integrate into the spiritual energy of God, even if Ye Han used the physical power of the Ministry of Magic, it would be impossible to pull An Chen back ten meters. Whats more, An Chen still uses defensive martial arts. It is impossible to repel! Ye Han was worried that if he injected too much spiritual energy, he would beat An Chen to death with one punch, so he only concentrated 20 points of spiritual energy. These 20 points of spiritual energy seem to be rarely used, but if Ye Hans current physical strength plus spiritual energy is blown onto an ordinary person and directly penetrate the body of another person, it is estimated that they They are all light, shaking, Im afraid they can be smashed into minced meat. After the cohesion, Ye Han did not take any action to increase his strength, such as a run-up, but slowly walked towards An Chen, just like walking. Ye Han, does he really want to give up indirectly? When Elsa Ziling saw Ye Han look like this, he couldnt help feeling a sudden idea. As soon as this idea appeared, it began to spread uncontrollably. If you dare to lie to me, II must kill you! When Elsa Ziling was eager to cry, An Chen was involved as persons But dont think so. .. Chapter 2695 I feel that Ye Han is getting closer, but the pressure in his heart is also increasing. Different from others, others may just look Ye Han slowly towards his normal, but at this time, Ye Han walked towards him step by step, like a mountain, slowly compressing his nerves . In An Chens view, this short journey is extremely long. This kind of thing has never happened to An Chen, an old man who has lived for more than 80 years. Even his Master has never given him this kind of pressure before. This seems to be a kind of pressure on the level of life. Ye Han walked to An Chen, smiled, and then bent down like a student who had just learned martial arts. Then, a straight fist attacked An Chens folded arms with a faint golden light. A surprising thing happened. Ye Hans straight fist did not touch An Chens arm, and then he obviously felt a repulsive force. This repulsive force gave Ye Han a feeling that there seemed to be a cover in front of him, protecting An Chen. Golden Bell! These three words flashed in Ye Hans mind, and then they were confirmed. An Chens kung fu at this time is the golden bell! However, before the idea stopped in Ye Hans mind, his fist directly smashed the empty golden bell. Crack! The golden bell is like a broken mirror, when Ye Hans fist touches it, it almost becomes fragile! Feeling that his golden bell was broken, An Chens face suddenly showed a ghostly expression. He didnt expect how many times Jin Ling could support him, but he was looking forward to Ye Hans fist wind polishing, but what he didnt expect was that his defensive martial arts Jin Ling, under Ye Hans fist, unexpectedly There is no support even for 0.01 seconds! However, he has no time to think about why his golden bell is so fragile now, because Ye Hans fist has fallen on his arm! Peng! When Ye Hans fist came into contact, An Chen only felt as if he had been hit by a car. This strength made him firmly grasp the bottom plate. Cant support him in one breath. He was directly hit on the ground by Ye Hans tremendous strength, and then galloped back like a cannonball! This requires a lot of effort! When Ye Han saw that An Chen was hit by him directly and shot back, he couldnt help showing a trace of regret on his face. He didnt expect that these 20 points of formidable power would actually be hit by Feichen! Unfortunately, An Chen has flown ten meters away, crossed the basketball court, and continued to shoot backwards! At this moment, Ye Han suddenly reacted, his divine power was running underfoot, and he suddenly disappeared in place! Ah! In the audience, Elsa Ziling saw An Chen had been beaten, and then flew out. She screamed directly. The cry immediately cut through the air and echoed in the huge stadium. However, screams kept coming back and forth. Elsa Zilings sharp voice was Ah! Before landing smoothly, her tone suddenly changed to Ah~! This is to see Ye Han disappear in place like a blink of an eye. When An Chen was in the sky, the pain of tearing his arm caused An Chens brain to wake up immediately. At the same time, he felt as if he was out of gravity and flying towards in the sky, which made him feel terrified. An Chen wants to leave the state, but he dare not do anything. After all, even if he made a small mistake in this situation, he would definitely fall into disability or sudden death. .. Chapter 2696 Call A gust of wind blew by, and An Chen suddenly stood on the ground. He was originally in the sky and flew towards the wall of the auditorium. Beside An Chen, a helpless Ye Han suddenly stood. Ye Han saw Chen touching his body incredibly, looked at him in horror, shrugged and said: This is a senior year. Dont fantasize about it. Dont be too much. Value me. Face reality! .. The match ended with Ye Han defeating An Chen. In the end, Ye Han will not be fired. However, when Ye Han promised to reward 100,000 yen, he didnt even see the shadow. Elsa Ziling put it in his pocket to not say a word. When Ye Han saw that his money was gone, he couldnt bear it. In great anger, he ran directly to Zilings office in Elsa and threatened that if Elsa Ziling did not return the money to him, he would tear down Metasequoia Middle School. Elsa Ziling didnt say a word after hearing it. He took out a blank sheet of paper from his pocket and looked Ye Han said with a sneer. If I remember correctly, this is an IOU that you owe me 100,000 yen. Who are youwhat do you use this thing for? p> Ye Han was directly given to Wan speechless by Elsa Dinglingzis piece of white, and he stubbornly pushed the white away, said haha, and said: By the way, I am today How do you perform? Is it your turn to invite dinner? Well, because of the competition, I havent finished some work. When I finish the work at hand, just say it, less than an hour. Elsa Ziling also showed a smile on her face. At the same time, she looked at Ye Hans eyes and gave out a little light. Todays battle between Ye Han and An Chen said truthfully to him did not happen. Martial arts can be so powerful. This is more powerful than on TV, but I dont know how many times it has been! Furthermore, Ye Han injured Tom and defeated An Chen this time, which shows that Ye Hans strength is higher than the other two, so Ye Han asked her to sit in the position of principal. Its not just talk about it. Well, I will find the old man and let him teach me fencing. I will come to you in 40 minutes. Um, yes. Elsa Ziling thinks it is unrealistic to wait for Jean Ye Han for an hour here. Although An Chen is Tanays vice principal, Elsa Ziling still agrees with Ye Han. Elsa Ziling still knows Vice President Tanay very well. He believed that Vice President Tanay, as a person, would do something to spy on the privacy of others. By the way, what is the position of the principal? What are the substantial benefits? You said you will tell me after the challenge. Ye Han suddenly thought of this Question, so he asked suspiciously. At the same time, he was really confused about it. What are the benefits of the position of principal? Since you want to know so much, I will tell you. With that, Elsa Linger paused and said: The metasequoia is divided into two parts, one part It is the middle part, and the other part is the middle part. The middle school and the high school are divided into two systems. Therefore, each Academy has two principals and three deputy principals, and management is naturally managed by everyone. Let us pay attention to this. I know all of this. The point is that Metasequoia Academy has a competent department, which is also the highest department of Metasequoia Academy. .. < /div> Chapter 2697 The board of directors includes the creator or descendants who founded Metasequoia Academy, and the major shareholders who invested in Metasequoia Academy. These are the highest levels of our Metasequoia Academy. The two principals of middle and high schools can also enter the department of directors. This is my goal. Do you want to join the board of Metasequoia Academy? What use is this? Ye Han is a little unclear, so: For power? Oh, you despise me too much. Did you know that being on the board of Metasequoia Academy is an honor, and becoming a teacher is also an honor! When Elsa Ziling said these words, her eyes seemed to be arrogant. But for Ye Han, Elsa Ziling The glory Ling said is a layer of goosebumps. Then continue your glory. I have work to do. I go first. Ye Han said that he left Zilings office in Elsa without looking back. He did not expect that Ice Mountain beauty like Elsa Ziling would have such a view. Shes not scaring me, is she? Dont blame Ye Han for being suspicious, but Elsa Ziling is talking nonsense. Who cares? Anyway, Laozi will patted his departure in more than two months. I like how to do it! Ye Han said, walking towards the stadium. Just now when the people were separated, everyone left, but Ye Han remembered An Chen staying in the stadium alone. p> According to what he said, he wants to practice Kungfu. Although the training grounds are free, An Chen does not want others to see his practice. Ye Han also speculated that An Chen will be Practice some ancient boxing skills that are missing. Ye Han walked out of the office building and saw that the students had gone home from the Academy. Only a few scattered students walked out of the office building with Ye Han. p> Most of these students are representatives of some classes. They came to the office building to report for study. As these students walked out of the office building, Ye Han did not have much mood swings, but one of them Being a student, Ye Hans heart moved. Higurashi Kagome? Ye Han first walked out of the office building. He did not go directly to the stadium, but took a few more steps, then pretended to look back at something, and then shouted at Kagome Higurashi who had just come downstairs. I knew it completely, and asked with a smile. Teacher, do you know me? Higurashi Kagome was a little surprised, his bright eyes gleamed with Ye Han. En? Who is this boy? It seems that I have never seen the new Teacher before. The other student is quite confused. She is the kind of student who doesnt listen to anything outside the window, just to learn. As for Ye Han, lets not say that she has never seen or even heard of it. In other words, even if she had heard of it, she was only selectively forgotten by the people studying. This student only slightly doubted Ye Han, and then he didnt think much, either. Without looking at Ye Han again, he walked past Ye Han. When Ye Han saw that the light bulb was gone and only him and Kagome Higurashi were left, he was still a little excited. Although Ye Han is not the kind of person who cant walk as soon as he sees a beautiful woman, he said he doesnt know or believe it. Of course, I have been to the shrine opened by your house, then When I saw you. Then I heard your grandpa call you Ge Wei, and I remembered it. I saw you again in the cafeteria today. I heard Vice President Ziling said that your name is Kagome Higurashi. Ye Hans serious nonsense began. .. Chapter 2698 Oh? Thats right. Alas, Teachers performance in the cafeteria today is really beyond my expectations! Kagome Higurashi didnt doubt Ye Hans words. Besides, Ye Hans words were indeed flawless at all, Kagome Higurashi couldnt help but believe it. In this way, Ye Han and Higurashi Kagome talked casually, and came to the stadium unconsciously, Ye Han smiled and said: I still have work to do in the stadium , There is still time. When I go to the shrine, I hope you can explain the story of the shrine to me! Well, of course, then I will go~! Goodbye. Goodbye. Looking at the back of Higurashi Kagome, the corners of Ye Hans mouth rose slightly. He really didnt expect Kagome Higurashi to be caught by him like this. If Kagome Higurashi was let off by him, it would be easier to catch the Jade of the Four Spirits. Whoops It was getting late, and the sky was halfway deep into the horizon. The earth became a bit dark. The breeze around Ye Han made Ye Hans good mood worse. Ye Han was upset by the wind, and his pace to the stadium unhurriedly accelerated. When Ye Hans hand reached the handle of the stadium gate, his eyes were already through the glass on the door and saw Chen Anshi sitting on the basketball court. Shout, shout, shout! ! ! ! ! The yin wind blew suddenly and violently. The yin wind only blew on Ye Hans hands and face. No matter the sand or dust on the ground, it doesnt move, as if the evil wind is only for Ye Han. Dont tease me. What do you want to do? Come out and tell me directly. If you dare not tell me, get out. I dont have time to play with you! Ye Han again It occurred to him that when he was on the training grounds and behind the cherry tree, something that was neither a human nor a ghost appeared. When he was compared with him, he was even more angry. Did the teacher teach you and the training grounds? The real trademark is stupid! Who do you say is not smart? After Ye Hans voice fell, an angry voice sounded in the yin wind, but in Ye Hans ears, it seemed to be in his ears. This sound is a bit familiar, oh, its not the noon thing, right?! Ye Han heard the voice and felt like the person on the training grounds, he S voice is so loud that frowned cant help but say: Are you finished? I dont have time to play with you. hmph, what happened to Ben Lord? And, I dont want to Im playing with you, but I want to know one thing. Yin Feng snorted coldly, and after turning around Ye Han, he flew to Ye Han and said: I think your battle just now, whether it was power or speed, or the destructive power and magical wind that broke out at the end, could not be done by an ordinary person. In addition, when you see me After that, you didnt make any extreme reactions, and you didnt keep saying that you would accept me, soAre you a devil? Devil? monster? Ye Han was taken aback, then smiled and took his arms, leaning on the entrance of the stadium and said: So you are a monster. Hey, did I just say that every monster can live for hundreds of years, even some can live for thousands of years, and can also reproduce. How can it be alright? There is no one on it, so there is a different form of existence? The form of existence? Yinfengs voice is a bit low, and coldly then said: .. Chapter 2699 I thought I woke up another compatriot, but I didnt expect it to be a stinky human!. After Yin Feng said this, he did not wait for Ye Han to react. Come over, with a whoop, fly to the cat and disappear into some dark sky in the sky. Ye Han frowned, looking up at the sky, his eyes suddenly turned white, and a wrinkle appeared in the sky. Around him. Byakugans eyes! In black and white, everything in Ye Hans eyes is just a line. On this, Ye Hans sight distance Continue to stretch forward. I dont know how long it took, Ye Han saw a bunch of messy lines. At the same time, there was an eye-like object in the messy lines. At this time, the team was moving fast. found it! Ye Han was a little happy, and then, his line of sight followed that line. After a while, Ye Han gradually felt that his line of sight became more and more difficult. The distance is almost at its limit! Where is this yin wind going? With my current strength, Byakugan can already see things 110 miles away, but this, unexpectedly, will also be out of him! However, fortunately, when the evil wind was less than a mile away and Ye Han could not see it, it suddenly fell to the ground. The cloudy wind hovered for a while, fell on the ground, and became Alone! Ye Han looked after Yinfeng became a human, his eyelids couldnt help but jumped, and then he continued to pay attention to what followed after Yinfeng became a human. I saw a person who turned from evil into evil swaggering into the apartment, doing the same thing as an ordinary person. Ye Han felt that he didnt want to look back anymore. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, A man suddenly appeared in front of the apartment . Metasequoia Middle School, outside the school gate. Taro Yeo and him A group of younger brothers are waiting at the door. It is not someone else, it is Ye Han. Brother, why hasnt Ye Han come out yet? Its almost 20 minutes since school. Shouldnt a teacher like him leave the Academy earlier and go home? Be patient, wait a minute. You still owe him a slap in the face. His character is impossible to refuse! Yefuyu covered his face, only to feel that his face was still aching. Big brother Ye Han didnt go home first, did he? Another weak person said to the wild husband. Impossible. I have been waiting here since 3 oclock. He cannot go home. Oh, by the way, didnt you go find him and let him give you a slap? Yes, I looked for it at 5 oclock, but I didnt find it! My son, cant you find him sooner! Yofutaro gave the speaker a fierce look, but his heart trembled unconvincingly. Ye HanBoss Ye Han, you cant cheat me. I found my big brother. If you dont let my elder brother hit you, then hit me! Think of the boss behind him and his ruthless means, Ye Han Tarot is tremble with fear. Outside the stadium, Ye Han looked back after recalling the location of the apartment. The daily life of this monster is no different from that of an ordinary person. Ye Han continued to observe and felt that he was too abnormal. Pushing the door into the stadium, I saw An Chens old man with his legs crossed and his eyes staring forward. Jean Ye A bad feeling for An Chens appearance surged in Hans heart. After three steps and two steps, Ye Han quickly walked to An Chen. .. Chapter 2700 Is the old man dead?! Ye Han crouched in front of An Chen with this thought, carefully looked at An Chens face and dull skin, Wide-open eyes, bloodshot eyes, pupils stared at him motionlessly. What did Ye Han think? How do you think this An Chen is so deadly, and then think of the monster that you just met. Did the monster kill the old man? Why kill him is meaningless! Ye Han was full of doubts, slowly stretched out his hand, and reached the side of An Chens nose, trying to confirm the news of An Chens death. What are you doing? Before Ye Han could reach out his hand, An Chen suddenly opened his mouth. Stop! Ye Hans serious face suddenly crossed, and then retracted his hand, like An Chen sitting on the floor, saying silently: I think I will encounter some kind of murder. I want to show my detective brain. Who knows you are not dead! Well, I am not dead. Are you so disappointed? Ann Chen was also speechless. Stop talking, teach me some Kenjutsu. I still have work to do in the future. Ye Han was worried that he would miss dinner with Elsa Ziling, so He followed him and said: Dont teach too much, just teach me three two moves, and ask about the rest later. Well, good. Since An Chen lost to Ye Han and promised to teach him fencing, he will come naturally. .. In Hokage, in a forest, not far from the ground, Kakashi and his team are confronting the masked man who captured Lee. Kakashi stood side by side with Sakura Kimoto and Sasuke, frowns head looking at the masked man with Lees neck in front. For this kind of emergency, even Kakashi experienced patience and was a little at a loss, and the other side looked like he had been ambushing, obviously trying to eat them. What are you going to do? Kakashi looked at Xiao Li in pain, frowns asked. Ah The masked man seemed to disdain Kakashis words, looked at the wine glass in Xiaos hand, slightly frowned, and said: If you have anything else Just say the last words. What?! Kakashis pupils are slightly enlarged. He originally thought that the other side had a purpose, but looking at the masked man meant that his purpose seemed to be to kill Lee! Lee is a ninja with Clear Sight Ability, and the strength of the other side should at least have the appearance of a heroic spirit. Even if it is Jonin, how can Lee offend this powerful ninja? Moreover, how did ninja know that Lee would pass by? Kakashi felt that they were ambushed, and someone wanted to kill Lee. This is questionable. He seems to have grasped some key points, but the key points are flashed by. If you think about it, you cant think of any clues. Youyou are Lee heard the voice of the masked person, and the pupils zoomed in slightly, holding the hand of the other side with both hands, and becoming harder , Said in disbelief. Say your last sentence, dont say anything else, or I will cut your neck immediately! The masked man seemed nervous when he heard Lees words , Immediately interrupted, and said vigilantly, while staring at Kakashi and others unblinking. Ahwhyis itbecause of Ye Han? Lee knows who the masked man is. .. Chapter 2701 Because she knows the true identity of the masked person, she incredibly believes that the masked person will kill her. At the same time, she guessed a possibility in her heart. This possibility is also the only reason why the masked man killed her. Shut up! The masked man gave a cold cry, and the force in his hand suddenly increased. Ahem The masked mans hands were like pliers, coughing up Xiao, unable to speak. In contrast, when Lee talked about Ye Han and Lee seeming to know masked people, Kakashi and his entire group immediately felt that the situation became clear. Based on the information now available, there are two possibilities. One possibility is that this masked man is the hatred that Ye Han and Lee had forged in Yucun last time. The second possibility begins with the discord between Ye Han and the leaders of the root group. The regiment concealed its quarrel with Ye Han, which all the villagers in Konoha knew. After all, this Danzo angered Ye Han in the bulletin board. Kakashi still remembers it clearly. In addition, Kakashi also knows a secret that other people dont know, that is, Ye Han killed Duan Zhang in Huo Yings office before defecting. Although Danzo didnt know the reason in the end, he was safe and sound, but was beheaded by Ye Han. Sarutobi Hiruzen told him. Why he knows this is also because he said it himself when Sarutobi Hiruzen sent him to investigate Danzo. The content of the investigation was why Ye Han killed Danzo with a knife, but Danzo had nothing. Because Ye Han once beheaded the regiment, it is reasonable for the regiment to avenge those close to Ye Han. However, the regiment actually attacked Ye Han and the people around him. Kakashi is really hard to imagine. This matter must be reported to Lord Hokage! Kakashi secretly decided in his heart, while slowly moving his left hand to where he was with the guard. The masked man saw Kakashis movements in his eyes and faintly shouted: I know you are imitating ninja Kakashi, so if you want the person in my hand to die, Then you can show and share! Kakashi Teacher, even if you dont do this, that guy will kill Lee on the mountain, so Sasuke sees When the masked man spoke, Kakashis movements stopped. He couldnt help frowned, warned. You mean to kill the masked man without Gu Xiaolis safety? Kakashi said coldly, his eyes full of cold-looking Sasuke. Mr. Kakashi, SasukeSasuke didnt mean that Kinnomotto Sakura looked at Lee anxiously and explained to Kakashi for Sasuke at the same time. Sasuke saw Kakashis attitude, and when Sakura Kimoto walked over the steps beside him, he began to crawl down the slope, snorting without speaking. No. 2, you let me down. Just when the crowd was in a deadlock, a rather MoMo voice rang, and then in front of the Kakashi entire group, Part of the earth seemed to become a swamp, moving, and then one person jumped out of the swamp. When this man stood on the earth, the swamp where he first came was restored to its original state, as if it had never changed. He looks like the masked man holding Lee, but the color of his clothes is different. .. Chapter 2702 The clothes of the masked man holding Lee were black, and the clothes of the masked man who appeared later were gray. As soon as the gray masked man appeared, Kakashi and other people immediately became nervous. This person wearing a gray mask can appear in front of them without fear, which shows that he must have the power not to fear Kakashi! Captain, Im really sorryyou know The masked man in black, called number two, is seeing the masked The man in black changed his voice. Although he couldnt see his expression, he could hear it. He was very scared at this time. Did you know, you are currently performing a mission, originally wanted you to kill this woman and exercise your mind, but I did not expect that you let me down! p> The gray masked man had a cold tone. After speaking, he looked at Kakashi and saw Kakashis expression. He couldnt help but shake ones head, and said slightly: This matter has been revealed. This woman should not be killed first. She should be taken away, and she should seek advice from the leader. Yes! Knowing that she made a big mistake, black The masked man was very scared and said yes immediately. Then he and Lee disappeared in place. Dont try to escape! Kakashi saw the masked man in black grabbing Lee, and immediately flew into a rage. He raised the guard gently. A bloody three-wheeled jade hook Shalingan appeared! hehe, sorry, although I know, butthat woman is our mission target and cannot be found by you, so stay here. gray masked man Said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to the sky, a burst of golden powder disappeared in place. Kakashi frowned slightly, raised his foot to chase, three steps, sideways, but saw that Sasuke and Sakura Kimoto were still by his side, and he himself, still did not take a step! Kakashi Teacher Sasuke and Sakura Kimoto also ran ahead and found the same situation as Kakashi. No matter how they run, they are still standing still. Magic? Kakashi whispered, and at the same time he felt a little bad in his heart. Thinking of Lees identity and the gray masked persons identity, he suddenly felt an undercurrent surging behind him. Also, another Kakashi headache is the relationship between Lee and Ye Han! If something happens to Lee, Kakashi is really not good at explaining to Ye Han. Pattern. In the forest, the masked man in black and Lee are jumping forward fast in the forest. Lee was knocked unconscious by the black masked man. The masked black man walked in the forest not long, but the masked black man caught up with the masked black man. Hei saw Gray following, suddenly a little nervous, raised his head cautious and solemn and said: Captain, this matter You dont need to tell me, I will report this to the leader, what punishment you will get has nothing to do with me, illusion can only trap Kakashi for one minute, speed up! After that, he directly refused, and at the same time, the speed was faster, and then he turned over the black body. Although Hei Yi knew this was the answer, he was still disappointed. With a heart of fear and trembling, I saw Lee hiding his eyes under his armpit. I couldnt help sighing slightly, and then I speeded up to follow Grays suit. .. Chapter 2703 The two men, dressed in black and gray clothes, walked for about half an hour and walked straight into a mountain. This mountain is about 1,000 meters high. This is also a high mountain in this area with many hidden caves. When many ninjas who fled were unable to support themselves, this was their first choice. At this time, the black gray clothes were hiding in a cave in the mountain. In addition to them, there is a man in blue. The blue clothes, black clothes and gray clothes came back and brought a woman with them. They frowned slightly. Before speaking, the gray clothes ordered him: The situation has changed. Quickly send the current situation to the leader and ask the leader to make a decision! .. Kenohas foundation is as dark, quiet, and quiet as ever, inside the Intelligence Division door There is only the sound of gears turning. Cut the teeth Then Peng! The door of the Intelligence Division door was suddenly pushed open by a person, nervously, and hurriedly walked deep into the base. When it ended, in a room, a bunch of candles flickered slightly, and a figure appeared faintly. When the man came to the door of the room, he couldnt help taking a few deep breaths, trying to calm his mood as much as possible. After a while, he knocked on the door and shouted: The information team Captain Lord Danzo has something to report to you. Shortly after the head of the Intelligence Division knocked on the door, the room sounded Junzhangs hoarse and flat voice. Please come in. Yes. The person in charge of the information agency dare not slack or be rude. He replied respectfully and pushed the door in. After entering the house, I saw Tuantuan looking at a book. I couldnt help but swallowed saliva and said: Tuan Zang Lord, the camp sent me a message about Lees mission in the mountains. Intelligence Division Gate The person in charge of is very nervous, but he knows that the mood of this group is not very good recently. If he makes some mistakes, he will face death. Lets listen. The group hid the book in its hands, not looking at the head of the Intelligence Division door, but with eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the lamp on the table. The person in charge of the Intelligence Division did not dare to hesitate, and quickly informed the group about Lees progress. The content of the information is not only a superficial report, but also the source of the so-called matter that Kakashi guessed, and it is also reported to the group. After listening to Tuantuan, there is no expression on his face, and there is no fluctuation in emotion. The person in charge of the Intelligence Division door, seeing the head of the regiment at this time, dare not say anything, because he is afraid that the head of the regiment will be angry when he hears it. After a while, Danzo gazed the candlelight back in his eyes, and the director of looked information said: It is better not to kill Lee on the mountain, but to observe her. Then Use Lee in the mountains to set up a trap for Ye Han and take the opportunity to kill the bitch Ye Han! Yes, Chief Lord! In Intelligence Division The person in charge responded respectfully, then slowly pulled back, closed the door, and touched his neck subconsciously. He suddenly found that not only his neck but also his back was soaked with sweat. Dont dare to neglect, the director of information hurried to the information office at the door of the groups room and began to sort and receive information. The method of Intelligence Division delivering information to the three masked men is different from other traditional methods, such as forbearance delivery. They use secret technology. .. Chapter 2704 The use of this Secret Technique is very troublesome. If you want to communicate with arcane users, that is, masked people in blue, you must first build a Rubiks Cube-like machine. The chakras are then condensed into information and then input into the Rubiks Cube. Only in this way can it be similar to modern phones and cell phones. However, the disadvantage of this Secret Technique technique is also very big. It not only consumes a lot of chakras, but also requires a Rubiks Cube-like tolerance machine. Otherwise, this mysterious technique is a decoration. The person in charge of the Intelligence Division door consumes the chakra himself and enters the information into the Rubiks Cube. When the information entered the Rubiks Cube, the Rubiks Cube suddenly lit up, and then the light disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The person in charge of the information agency was relieved when he saw it. The flash of the Rubiks Cube means that the information has been successfully transmitted. If the light keeps flashing, it also means there is a problem with Arcane. .. The receipt has been received. The chief meant that we should look at Lee on this mountain, and then we can fool Ye Han and kill it later He. At the moment the message was transmitted, Lan Yi received the message, and then grew up, received Secret Jutsu, said the sweaty looked black gray suit. Un. Guihan nodded, then looked at Heihan, and said softly: Since Lord Danzo didnt say to punish you, and He also unexpectedly thought of the way to kill that scoundrel Ye Han, let us forget your mistake this time. Thanks Captain, next time I wont be soft, I will kill. That scoundrel Ye Han! Hei said gratefully, and at the same time said to Gray with determination. Well, you must stare at Lee on this mountain and dont let her run away. Otherwise, Lords plan to kill Yehan in the future will be ruined, and you will not be able to atone for it if you die. Gray still said without any emotion, then walked towards the entrance of the cave and whispered: There is a bear in that Kakashi, and it is coming. You Take Lee to a free place in the mountain. I will stop Kakashi and kill all his bears. After Gray said, a dashing body disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Do theywant to use my design to ambush and kill Ye Han? Lee was awake, but he did not open his eyes. At this time, hearing their conversation, his heart did not waver. For the first time, I almost dragged Ye Han into trouble, making him almost trapped in Yuxiang. After the mission was completed, I also followed Ye Han. I cant help.. I like Ye Han, butit seems to be Ye Hans burden Lees heart is full of sadness. And now, I should be used by others as a trap to kill Ye Han iI have always been protected by Ye Han, but now I Used to kill Ye Han Do I Am I like Ye Han? Do I have the right to imagine being with Ye Han? Lee pondered suddenly smiled. No.1, as usual, your physical fitness is very poor. I will continue to take Lee on this mountain. Speaking, Hei Zhaoxiao is self-conscious Lis position walked over. Lan didnt want to discuss this matter with Heiduo, leaving a flash and disappearing in the cave. Black squinted his eyes and looked, Xiao Zhan, who was lying on the ground, could not help but sighed slightly: .. Chapter 2705 What a pity! Hei said, bending over to hug Lee. As soon as he bent over, his hand reached Xiao Lis waist, Xiao Lis eyes suddenly opened! Xiaos wine glass was opened in the split second, but Hei did not react, and one hand was inserted into the black weapon bag decisively at a very fast speed! Lee is a pure Sensor Ninja, a mysterious technology of mind to mind, but Lee did not dabble in it. The mysterious technology is just learning extensive search and forgiving technology. Therefore, Lee has only one way to attack and fight, which is to obtain weapons and engage in hand-to-hand combat. What?! Hei is a bit slack at this time, but as a bear on him, he reacts very quickly. When he sees Xiao Lis hand, it looks like a poisonous snake When wrapping up his weapon, suddenly panic. In amazement, Heishas eyes were cold, then recovered, stretched out his hand, and hurriedly ran Ruolei and grabbed Xiao Lis hand! At this time, Lee launched a surprise attack with black weapons and declared bankruptcy. He grabbed the hacked hand, but Lee did not panic. His eyes were cold, and then his body was suddenly bent like a cheetah, and his legs jumped towards his black part. Xiao Hei was defeated by Lees behavior. He was cold and escaped Lees blow once in a retreat. However, during Lees stalemate, when his body was unable to make other movements in the sky, Blake quickly stepped forward and kicked Lee on the head! Peng! A muffled sound came from Lees head, and Lees body was kicked a metre away! When Lees body stopped and struggled to get up, blood began to flow slowly from his head, and then straight down from his head to his eyebrows, lips, and then his The chin finally fell into the dust. didi The sound of blood dripping on the dust is almost silent. Even if you listen carefully, it is just a dull voice. Although the blood was pouring from his head, Lee did not care, but looked forward with a smile on his face. Not enough is that his originally smart eyes are a little fuzzy. Seeing that Xiao Glass is in the wrong state, frowned said to Xiao Glass: You know who I am, you know I wont hurt you, so dont resist. Hei Lao Yu, then looked at Lee, only to see that Lee didnt seem to hear the black Lao Yu, his eyes were still looking forward, and he felt strange. At first he thought Lee was looking at him, but now he looks carefully. He found that Lee was looking outside the cave. Do you still want to escape? Black thought Lee wanted to escape from the cave. Xiao Toast still did not speak, but giggled, and said softly in his heart: Ye Han, you used to protect me. This timelet me protect You once. Goodbye! After a while, his eyes suddenly widened, and he shouted in his heart: Secret, the message of life! .. Several times After breathing, Black saw Lees eyes suddenly become hollow. Then, suddenly, as if losing strength, he fell backward. Oh, no! The black-hearted one is not good, so he hurriedly helped to return to Xiao Zhans glass. Click! But I dont want to. Just now a black hand touched Xiao Zhans glass. The side of Xiao Zhans glass suddenly shattered into a beam of light, and then condensed into a beam of light in the sky. .. Chapter 2706 Thisthis is The black-looked empty hands, looking towards in the sky, he sees the light and shadow of the sky and the glass floating In it, his face showed horror. What kind of ninja is thisHow come I have never heard of mountain clan and this kind of ninja?! Hei wants to reach out and catch Lees light and shadow, but His hand penetrated. Is it a soul? Black doubts, after deliberation, but only this possibility is the greatest. Hei Zheng was puzzled, Xiao Lis light and shadow did not stay more because of Heis doubts, but directly ascended, passed through the mountains, and flew higher in the sky. Lees soul wandered in the sky like a ghost, unable to find a way, and finally flew to a distant forest. But in the process of flying, Lees soul light and shadow are getting weaker and weaker. At first, when the light and shadow of Lees soul were flying in the sky, whether it was a sparrow or an eagle, you could see the light and shadow of Lees soul, but as time passed, Lees light and shadow became more and more weak. When the route became clearer, the direction of the souls light and shadow changed to Ye Han through the forest to Inuyasha! When the soul light and shadow enter the forest, the goal is also very clear, that is where Ye Han passes through! The speed of light and shadow of the soul suddenly becomes extremely fast. As soon as he entered the forest, when the light and shadow of the soul flashed again, he was already standing at the exact position that Ye Han passed through! When Lees soul light and shadow stood there, Lees soul eyes were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly the light of the soul filled. Under the light, a light hole suddenly appeared beside Lees soul. Lees soul light and shadow saw the appearance of the light hole, and immediately walked in without hesitation. When Lees soul entered the cave of light and shadow, nothing happened in the forest, everything was so quiet. But at this time, Xiaos glass was tied in the cave, and the black masked man was frantically tearing his clothes, twisting his face into a knot, and shouting frantically: In Inuyasha, Ye Han asked An Chen for fencing. After he didnt know what to do, he decided to say goodbye to An Chen. When Ye Han said he was leaving, An Chen looked unwilling to leave. Ye Han said: Brother Ye Han, you are really unexpected. I did not expect your understanding to be so high, some of the views on fencing, even mine, were shocked. Tomorrow, if we are free tomorrow, we must continue to discuss! Ye Han has nothing else Choose, can only nod in agreement, and then walk out of the office building quickly. Ye Han cant stand the 80-year-old An Chen. At first, An Chen taught him some basic fencing skills, such as boxing, boxing, boxing and weightlifting. Ye Han already has a thorough understanding of these Kenjutsu techniques in theory, so when An Chen taught him, he also expressed some of his views. It was these views that immediately made An Chen regard Ye Han as his peers. Even if it was some fencing that Ye Han hadnt seen before, An Chen didnt teach Ye Han well, just like walking through the field. Now, when Ye Han asked him about fencing, An Chen basically thought that Ye Han deliberately made himself look ugly, but he didnt care. On the contrary, he discussed fencing with Ye Han with relish. An Chen believes that only Ye Han can match him in fencing. .. Chapter 2707 In An Chens psychology, Ye Han didnt know for a while, and there is no need to ask An Chen about fencing. When Ye Han arrived at the office building and Elsa Zilings office, Elsa Ziling stretched out for a long time, showing his perfect body curve. After seeing Ye Han come in, Reiko Elsa Kobayakawa took her arm and sorted her clothes. As if nothing happened, she said: Lets go. Please Mr. Ye Da for dinner! Okay, hurry up, its getting dark, Im starving to death Ye Han didnt care about Elsa Zilings tone at all. He pushed Elsa Ziling out of the office, and then prevented him from urging Elsa Ziling. Ye Han is really hungry at this time. He doesnt eat much at noon. He exercised three times in the afternoon. Ye Han is hungry, this is not strange. Elsa Ziling did not despise Ye Hans performance, but silently locked the door and walked towards the Academy gate at a speed no less than Ye Han. As you can see from here, this Elsa Ziling seems to be hungry too! Ye Han and Elsa Ziling walked briskly, talking about what happened and what hadnt happened, and they soon left the Academy gate. Hey, that guy is here! Hey, the vice-principal Ziling is still there, boss, this time its really killing two birds with one stone! On the road opposite the Academy, a few young people Squat on the opposite side. When they saw Ye Han come out, they immediately yelled up happy. Oh? Hey, its really over! Brothers, get me up, you guys, go and inform my boss, let him come and help, lets control him first! The person waiting for Ye Han is not someone else, but the wild husband and his team. After he confirmed that it was Ye Han, he was immediately overjoyed. He sighed excitedly, saying that he was still waiting for Ye Han, and then surrounded him with a group of younger brothers. Hey, Ye Han, stop for me, I must kill you today! Nofutaro should catch up, and then directed at Ye Han and Elsa Ling The back of the child shouted. What? Ye Han is talking about some vocational colleges with Elsa Ziling. Some luxury cars are often parked at the door. There is a bottle of water on the roof of the car. What does it mean? Suddenly, he heard a special second middle schools voice ringing behind him. Ye Han looked confused and saw the student speechless he picked up at noon. He just wanted to curse a few words, but he didnt want to. Suddenly, silver light flashed in front of him, and a faint shadow appeared in front of him! Ye Han was taken aback and looked at the light and shadow carefully, but found that the light and shadow look exactly the same as Lee! What happened? Ye Han rubbed his eyes, then looked at the front, a nearly transparent, Lees light and shadow, still very good in front of him. Look at Elsa Kobayakawa Reiko, Yefu Tarot and his brother again, but his face is normal, as if he did not see light and shadow. Is the training of gods becoming a bit obsessed and illusory recently? Ye Han scratched his head. Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly realized that Lees light and shadow were actually talking! In addition, when the light and shadow are turned on, a voice that only he can hear sounded in his ears! Ye HanWhen you see the light and shadow of my soul, I am dead Beware of the legion, beware of people who impersonate me Chapter 2708 Beware of ambushes, andthank you for your concernI like you! After Lees soul finished speaking, it gradually dissipated into a light spot from top to bottom. When the news of the disappearance reached Lee, who had only one head left, Lees soul had no expression at all, but now he suddenly burst into a smile. With that smile, Lee finally disappeared on this. Thisthis iswhat? Ye Hans brain is now in a closed loop. I dont know why he is in Inuyasha now, why Lees figure appears. In addition, if Lee speaks, Ye Han feels that this is definitely not the illusion used by the monsters on this one. ReallyIs it true just now? After Ye Han thought it over, there was an incredible expression on his face, and his face began to shake. Lee, are you dead? Ye Han is unbelievable and unbelievable. Recalling what Lee said just now, Ye Han immediately realized that Lees death must be related to Danzo. Boom. Ye Hans eyes were red, and his breathing immediately changed. He was very aggressive. Suddenly he was like a god killer coming out of hell! Ye Hans sudden change caused Elsa, who was frowned looked Nofutaro beside him, to tremble, her face pale. What happened to Ye Hanhe? Elsa Ziling didnt understand why Ye Hans imposing-manner and why he started from an ordinary split second The person becomes the killer of God. Is it because of Yelled Yelled by Nofutaro? Ye Futaro was also startled by Ye Hans imposing-manner, his face trembled, but thinking of the people behind him, he couldnt get up anymore, so he shouted at Ye Han: Hey, dare to be angry with me? And, what kind of eyes do you have, do you know who you are staring at? Believe it or not, I really killed you. The taro wild husband scolded more and more severely, especially in front of his favorite Elsa Ziling, using scolding as a way to show his charm as a man. Dont stand there doing angry things, dont feel embarrassed, so be it, now you kneel down on me, knock me three times, call my father three times, and then wait for my boss to come and let He interrupted your leg, thats the end, how about it? Otherwise, you will definitely die today, believe it or not? The boss is very powerful! Wild husband Taros mouth was like a machine gun, making noises at Ye Han Tian, ??and while talking to himself, he shook his thigh triumphantly. At first, the younger brothers next to him were taken aback by Ye Hans imposing-manner, but after recovery, their nature began to swell again and began to lick the wild husband. You want to die! Ye Hans mood was extremely bad at this time, thinking that Lee might be really dead, his heart was pressed like a big stone, and his heart was like a knife. pain. Currently, there is still one person saying these things to him. In his eyes, he is dying! Ye Han, whats wrong with you? When Elsa Linger saw Ye Han, there seemed to be something wrong, her eyes were extremely evil, and she couldnt help asking worriedly. Ah Ye Han just smiled. He doesnt want to run around on this matter now. As for what kind of training and what kind of Kenjutsu, they are all behind him . What he wants to do now is to kill everyone in front of him Chapter 2709 Then go to Higurashi Kagome and return to Huo Yings with the jade of the four souls. Why? Im so afraid of speechless. Im still pretending. Nofutaro hehe said with a sneer. Huh! Ye Han shook his body and disappeared in place, and came to Nofutaro. This is the second time Yefu Tarot has faced Ye Han so close. This is different from the first time. Although Ye Han gave him a bitter lesson for the first time, Ye Hans performance at the time was still within an acceptable range. He just thought Ye Han was a better person. But when facing Ye Han again at this time, the wild husband felt that Ye Han standing in front of him was not a person, but a ferocious beast, a ferocious beast that seemed to come from the ancient awakening! Youyou didnt startLaoziLaozis boss hasnt come yetyou dont knowUh Taro stepped back a few steps, expressing his fear of Ye Han, but in the middle of the story, Ye Hans figure suddenly followed, grabbing Nofutarous neck with a big hand, and strangling Yefutarou speechless. Ye Han, dont be impulsive! They are just students! Elsa Linger saw this scene, she was shocked suddenly, and quickly dissuaded her. Ye Han said with a sneer, student? What about the students? Ye Han said, twisting his wrist, and Ye Han Aso broke his neck immediately. With a frightened expression, he cut off interest! Ah! ! ! Where did Elsa Ziling have seen this scene? At first, she thought Ye Han was just a threat from Ye Huyu. She didnt believe Ye Han would kill. Ye Han dared to kill, but when When Elsa Kobayakawa Reiko saw Ye Han suddenly killed the taro and wild husband, a scream broke out. Ah! Was killed! Taros brother in the wild husband saw this scene and was so scared. He yelled and ran away. Ye Hans mouth was picked up slightly, looking at those who were running People can move their feet, but in the end they stopped. The death penalty can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be avoided. This time, I want to teach you a lesson, see if you dare to do this in the future! Ye Han said, his big hand moved forward, the spirit of God moved greatly earth, a huge attraction force from Ye Hans hand, an underground big rock directly towards Ye Han S hand flew away. Broken! The stone was suspended in front of Ye Hans big hand, and under Ye Hans shouted, it split into a few small stones immediately, then unrelenting, and shot directly at the younger brothers of Nofutaro! Puff puff puff. Each pebble hits the brothers legs accurately. The blood red began to bloom, and a small hole appeared in their legs. This group of younger brothers were directly hit by a small stone and fell to the ground, clutching the pierced calf or thigh, shouting loudly, and even some people were directly affected by the huge pain and passed out. And those sober brothers, when they looked at Ye Han, their eyes were full of fear. Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, holding the fist tightly, looking at the panic in the eyes of those people, Gently shake ones head. There is no point in being unjustly angry with these people. Ye Han gradually calmed down after killing one person and wounding nearly ten people. After all, anger alone is not Yes. Get out! .. Chapter 2710 Ye Han yelled out a cold drink for the younger brothers. The younger brothers were relieved and wanted to stand up and escape, but they couldnt get up. There are still blood stains on their thighs, which they cannot cover. Their faces became pale one after another. Its really troublesome! Although Ye Han calmed down, he was still very agitated and angry. Seeing this, he trembled violently at the whole body with his hands. Elsa Linger, covering her mouth, ordered: Call an ambulance, call. I will not come to this Academy in the future. If it causes you inconvenience and trouble, I can only apologize to you. After Ye Han finished talking to Elsa Linger, a flash of body disappeared in place. Elsa Ziling heard what Ye Han said, and at the moment Ye Han disappeared, the defensive line finally collapsed and collapsed to the ground, still shaking. Under the voice of the younger brothers of Taro Yeobu, it took a long time to react, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone to call the police. At this time, the sky was pitch black and there were no pedestrians on the road. As for the Academys security, they have discovered the situation here, but he only dared to call the police and never dared to stand up. So, because the bureau is very close to the Academy, when Elsa Ziling just took out her cell phone, the police car drove over. When they got out of the car and saw the scene in front of them, they immediately took a breath. What is this? ! .. As for Ye Han, when he left the Academy, he went directly to the shrine of Nippon Kagome Clan, which is his history from the wartime period of Inuyasha to modern times The first place. Although it doesnt matter how long Ye Han stays on this, even if he stays until the latest stage limit expires, it will only be Hokage in three hours. But Ye Han cannot wait at this time, not even a minute! Lee .. Ye Han does not have many friends in Hokage, and his best friend does not exceed five fingers. Lee is one of them. Now, several of Ye Hans good friends in Hokage have been killed by the Legion because of him! Thinking of this, Ye Hans breathing couldnt help but riot, and the speed was even faster. In the dim night, a black image rushed to the Temple of Kagome Clan Higurashi like a gust of wind. The Sunset Shrine is a low mountain located in the city. There is a step to the top of the mountain underfoot, which is also considered the only way for tourists. At this time, in the house next to the shrine, a little light will illuminate the room, and the fragrance and heat of the rice will overflow from the room. Ge Wei, come out for dinner! A middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen with a delicate plate in her hand, and put the plate on the table. Yelled while shouting. Oh, oh, oh, I understood! Higurashi Kagome was lying on the bed and reading. Hearing his mothers cry, he quickly agreed. He threw the book aside, got up to hit Gate of Opening, and walked to the table. As soon as Kagome Higurashi came out, the old man sat at the table. Kagome Higurashis grandfather asked Ge Wei: Ge Wei, I heard that your Academy has some martial arts Teacher is here. Is this true? Ah, grandpa, you know this, of course it is true! Ge Wei looked at Grandpa with some surprise, Then he said with a look of excitement: Grandpa, you dont know, the new martial arts teachers are very good. There is a teacher named Ye Han. Martial arts well anyway, very good! .. Chapter 2711 Hey, forget it, huh, those Teachers are probably just ostentatious. If this old man is a few years younger than me, one hand would be enough to defeat their Samurai Teacher Ge Weis grandfather said with a sharp tongue, and when he said this, he had a serious face. If an outsider sees it, he must have believed it. But Ge Wei is his granddaughter. To his grandfather, he had known it for a long time. Knowing that he was bragging, he couldnt help but cast a blank look, then corrected and said: Grandpa Its not a Warrior Teacher, but a Wushu Teacher! Hey, its all the same, its all the same! Ge Weis grandfather blushed and said guiltily. Then he stood up and filled himself with rice to hide his embarrassment. Sister, is the Samurai Teacher you mentioned really good? Ge Weis younger brother Shengtai looked expectantly. Ge Wei said: Does that sister want to learn martial arts in the future? This is not a fighter, this is martial arts! Ge Wei stretched out a finger, lit a bright forehead, and said with a smile: Yes, here In this case, no one will bully our girls future! Who dares to bully your sister Sheng is too weak, whispered, but even though his voice is very Low, Ge Wei still heard it. Ge Wei immediately glared, speechless in shock. Ge Wei, you say Ye Han, listen to the name, it seems to be a human? Ge Weis mother brought up the last small dish, and then sat down and asked Ge Wei. Well, I heard my student say that he is human, but his Japanese is very good, and he can speak Osaka accent. Ge Wei pondered, and then answered. bang bang bang What else did Ge Weis mother want to ask, but at this time, someone knocked on the door. En? Its so late, who will it be? Ge Weis mother is a little suspicious. Even Ge Wei and his grandfather or younger brother couldnt help but wonder. After all, its already past 7 oclock in the evening, so no one will bother. Ge Weis mother stood up questioningly and said, hit Gate of Opening and walked towards the gate. Who is calling at this late hour? For safetys sake, Ge Weis mother did the usual questioning before Gate of Opening. Auntie, how are you? I am a teacher of Kagome Higurashi. I have something to look for in Kagome Higurashi. Ye Hans voice sounded outside the door . He wanted to return to Vulcan early. He must complete this mission before he can go back. The first step back is naturally to find Kagome Higurashi. However, Ye Han is not a violent and murderous person, and he will not kill innocent people without saying a word. Therefore, he didnt intend to snatch Kagomes Four Soul Jade by looting this time, but instead planned to use some tricks. When Ye Han knocked on the door of Kagome Higure, the area around Metasequoia Academy was shocked by a murder case. In R-Ben, murder is not uncommon, but the important thing is that the person who died this time was a student. Once he was a student, things got a little serious. Furthermore, after a simple investigation, the police were even shocked to learn that the murderer was the teacher of this Academy. Hearing from the victim and the vice principal of Metasequoia Middle School, the teacher seemed to be a frequent visitor. people. He not only possesses martial arts, but also has the ability to take things from a distance, as shown on TV. This is not over yet, even though the Teacher who killed that person was a ghost that might have power outside of his body Chapter 2712 But this is still within their control. After all, as the saying goes, when martial arts are high, he is afraid of bricks; when strength is strong, he is also afraid of pistols. With this idea, they continued to investigate and collect evidence. When they discovered Ye Hans identity, they were not calm. Because they didnt expect that the teacher who murdered was not R himself, but a human! Although it is only different from each other, the seriousness of this matter is much more serious than that of people who frequent it. Because, if the murderer is another family, then this matter will rise to the level of deliberately destroying the friendship of this family! After these little ones learned of this, they were afraid to make their own decisions and immediately reported to their superiors. After the above report, the upper layer also attached great importance to this matter. It immediately contacted the Chinese side, and after layers of notifications, finally contacted the Chinese foreign teacher department. The foreign teachers department also felt the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to take this plate. Then it started kicking rubber ball, saying that the matter had nothing to do with their foreign education department, and then handed it over to the Home Security Department. The Ministry of Home Security learned that it also wanted to play football, but after considering it, it still failed to get rid of it. It can only take the next step and start a personnel investigation of Ye Han. At the same time, the foreign teacher department also began to conduct public relations and negotiations with R company. When the Ministry of Home Security and the r department of the agency were investigating Ye Han at the same time, while the foreign education department was negotiating, the r department of the agency also issued an order to the following. Anyway, first find Ye Han and arrest him! Rs attitude is very clear. No matter what Ye Hans identity is, they will notify China, or they will investigate Ye Han. For Hans identity, all procedures are required. No matter what the result is, Ye Han must be arrested for them. I understand! After receiving the above-mentioned order, a police officer at the crime scene grave expression, dare not neglect, and replied decisively. Hang up the phone, the police officer looked at the face of Elsa who was still struggling, and said softly: Ziling, Elsa, you brought Ye Han , Then does Ye Hans death have anything to do with you? Hearing the police officers soft drink, Elsa Ziling couldnt help but widened her eyes, her face pale and shaking ones head: Police officer, this Ye Han has nothing to do with me. He was brought by my friend. Here. Apart from this, I have nothing to do with him! At this time, Elsa Ziling has lost her usual calm demeanor. Now she looks like a frightened white rabbit. At this time, when people say something, she shrinks in fright. The police officer was just a routine questioning. Seeing Elsa Lingers appearance, he couldnt help but shake ones head, and then looked around and said: According to the order of the superior Ye Han has now been arrested. The first team went to search Ye Hans rented house. The second team returned to the station to check the surveillance video to look for Ye Hans trace. The third team called an ambulance and notified the students parents Go and claim it. Yes! The surrounding nine people reacted immediately, and then divided into three groups to execute the mission handed to them. After the police officer gave the order, he glanced at the person leaning against the wall, and his eyes were a little lost. The pale Elsa lingered, whispered: Elsa Ziling , You should inform the principal of Metasequoia Academy of this matter. .. Chapter 2713 Since such a big thing has happened, as the principal, he must also take some responsibilities. Ah Elsa Ziling was absent. When she heard the officers words, she just walked over to answer Ah. As for the officer said What, she didnt hear a word. I couldnt do anything, and had to repeat this sentence on the side. After that, Elsa Ziling found the phone and shook the principals phone. .. TigerBrother TigerLookIs the eldest brother Taro lying down? The speaker was on the corner of the street and secretly looked at the horrible scene in front of Metasequoia Middle School. This person is the younger brother sent by the taro baro to call his elder brother. Standing a sweaty man, when he heard the little brothers question, his face was full of gloom, he snorted coldly: You are so brave to dare to kill, but he is also a loser, lets go. , Dont get involved! Yes The younger brother trembled, once again glanced at the dead taro barbarian lying on the ground and the police car next to him. He just felt chilly behind him . Looking back, he found that Brother Tiger had walked away alone. He was scared in his heart and ran over quickly. Brother Tiger and his brother took different paths. After separation, Brother Tiger drove away. In another direction. Dadada.. When Emoko came to an apartment, he saw an old man come down. Tiger brother pondered, suddenly shouted with a smile Tao. Hey, old style, something happened to the Academy. Why dont you wipe it? The old man named Lao Feng heard it, and gave a sharp look at Brother Tiger who had just got off the car and said with a smile: Can you listen to this? And this matter has nothing to do with you, if this matter is related to you, see if I can spare you! Ah, stop, this matter really has nothing to do with me. All the troubles caused by your new Academy Teacher. Originally, I wanted to teach him a lesson, who knew he would kill someone and run away! Hey, Tiger, if he doesnt run, if you run, it doesnt mean who will teach anyone! The old man smiled, paused, and then continued: Today the Academy held a challenge. The challenger is Ye Han. The challenger is the martial arts coach of two other vice principals. The winner is Ye Han! Oh, whats the big deal? As for those people, I can beat 20 people without getting tired. Speaking, Brother Tiger smiled disdainfully, while laughing, his head suddenly turned into a real tiger head, and then shouted at the old man savagely. Ho! ! ! The old man was not surprised when he saw it. He seemed to be used to it. He scratched his ears. Looked Tiger has changed his face, frowned said: Can you change this Impetuous question, dont bother? Also, do you know who Ye Hans opponent is? Who is En? When Brother Tiger saw the old mans appearance, he couldnt help but feel a bit of interest. This is An Chen! The old man said gently. Which An Chen? When Brother Tiger heard the name, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes revealed a sinister light. How many An Chen? Twenty years ago, a person who came to us for a job was severely injured by our bosss slap, and then left in despair. However, being able to survive on the bosss subordinate is already comparable to the normal level of our wartime monsters. Its comparable. .. Chapter 2714 Now, even if it is you, I am afraid it is not easy to defeat him, but Ye Han can defeat him with a single punch, even almost killing him! The old man said lightly, but according to his words, the old man and the tiger brother are monsters! At first I thought Ye Han was a monster, but after some to probe, I I dont think so. The old man continued. At this time, the identity of the old man was ready to be revealed. He was the wind that Ye Han encountered in front of the stadium in the afternoon. The old man was among humans. His status is also the principal of Metasequoia Middle School. Most of these monsters are not wartime monsters, but little monsters under 300 years old. Their highest level of strength can only be compared with Huo Yings patience. p> The difficulty of monster survival is also related to the development. If these monsters want to survive, they can only hide their names and become humans. The place where they meet is naturally Ye Hankan They arrived at the apartment. However, they cant just hide their names to escape the hunt of the wizard and the demon-caster. They rely on the supreme demon power of the old boss just now! Their boss is a serious monster! It is equivalent to Huo Yings shadow level existence. Being in the shadow is the peak existence. Well, well, you better go to school. If you dont do this, you will be suspicious. Brother Tiger gestured with his hand impatiently, indicating that he didnt want to hear the beep of the monster principal. Can you not be so quick-tempered? ! The main body was glared at Brother Yinfeng, and then he didnt say anything to him, and walked forward without waiting for Du Du to yell: Why should I kill on this big night? I havent eaten yet! At this time, the headmaster of the monster lost his temper in front of humans. He is actually an old monster who likes to chatter. Brother Tiger looked at the back of the headmaster. I couldnt help but shake ones head, and then walked towards his apartment room. When the tiger opened his own door, Kagome Higurashis mother opened the door in front of Ye Han on the other side. . After Kagome Higurashi hit Gate of Opening, he looked at the handsome-looking Ye Han, his affection greatly increased. He couldnt help but smile and said: Ye Han Teacher, why are you here? Oh, the principal gave me and the other two deputy principals a student mission, and then taught them in pairs. Among students, I only know the students from Kagome Higure, so I came here today to ask the opinions of students from Kagome Higure. If I disturb your aunt, Im really sorry. Ye Han said serious nonsense without blinking. And Kagome Higurashis mother was also taken aback at first, with a trace of doubt in her heart. However, she couldnt help thinking that Ge Wei had always Praising Ye Han for how good tonight is. Maybe Ge Wei is really Ye Han. Besides, the person in front of her doesnt seem to lie. In addition, Kagome Higurashis mother doesnt think Ye Han will treat him alone. The family did anything bad, or stepped on something. After all, Kagome Higurashi was at home and understood when he saw it. Oh, it turned out to be the case. It happened that Ge Wei was at home. We are also preparing dinner. If Mr. Ye Han doesnt mind, lets eat together! After Ge Weis mother figured it out, she enthusiastically invited Ye Han in. Ye Han would not eat at night. If it was before, he must have sat down to eat . .. Chapter 2715 But when I think of Lees death, I lose my appetite, and now maybe Im looking for him. If he doesnt return to Hokage, Ye Han cant go back. Auntie, no, I have already eaten. Ye Han took off his shoes and answered politely. At the same time, Ge Wei heard the sound and ran out happily. After seeing Ye Han, his face was a little surprised and his eyes opened wide. Mr. Ye Han, why are you here? I just talked to Grandpa and them about you! Oh? What did you say about me? Ye Han said with a smile. He still has a good impression on girls like Kagome Higurashi, even though things have reached this point, he still doesnt want to hurt Kagome Higurashi strong. Besides, this matter is Ye Hans own business after all. Everything has nothing to do with the people on this one. He didnt want to destroy this either. Accurately, Ye Han really cant understand this If nothing else, Ill say the beginning of Inuyasha animation. Why dont those monsters catch Ge Wei early and Ge Wei late, only when Ge Wei was 15 years old? It can be said that the jade of the four souls has always been in Ge Weis within-the-body. If the monster caught Ge Wei only after smelling the jade of the four spirits, why didnt he smell it before? At first, I didnt care about these things when I was watching cartoons, but when I came here, Ye Han had to consider these things. In addition, Ye Han has now confirmed that those monsters still exist in modern times. Since those monsters exist, why dont they come to grab the jade of the four souls? The question of one after another flooded Ye Hans brain, making him afraid to take action. In other words, your martial arts is great! Kagome Higurashi said truthfully, and at the same time, like his mother, invited Ye Han to dinner. Although the purpose is not pure, I really dont want to do anything to hurt you, umforgive me! Ye Han looked at Higurashi Kagome in a simple way, in his heart Said silently, and then responded with a smile: I dont eat rice. I came to ask you today, Ge Wei, would you like to learn martial arts with me? One-on-one, if possible, I can teach you now. Although Ye Hans words were abrupt and anxious, Kagome Higurashi didnt take it seriously, thinking it was an order from the Academy, and then directly agreed. On the other hand, Rben, although some of their streets have cameras, they are only found in areas prone to traffic accidents. Except for the dark sky, Ye Hans speed was so fast that he couldnt find it in surveillance video. The hotel where Ye Han lives. The hotel proprietress is sitting at the front desk watching TV while eating sunflower seeds. She suddenly heard the sound of police sirens. She didnt pay attention at first. Then she saw two pushing the door in. Ah! The proprietress of the hotel was shocked suddenly, looked towards her, and stammeringly said: Two. .. Two buddies, whatwhat brings you here? The Master of the hotel said, his eyes still glancing guiltily at the stairs. The two are very happy to meet the wife of the shopkeeper. Is Ye Han back? Thinking of this, the two immediately felt that they had a chance to do meritorious service! Where? A wife staring at the shopkeeper, touched the gun on her waist, and asked in a low voice. When the other person wanted to do meritorious service, he went crazy and pulled out the gun directly, threatening the proprietress in a low voice: .. Chapter 2716 Tell me where his room is, otherwise Atat 201 Where is the boss After seeing this kind of battle, I sat on the ground in fright and replied tremblingly. The two nodded to each other, and then went upstairs gently. At the door, I made a hand seal, one of them kicked the door directly with one kick. After the door was opened, the two raised it directly, but the scene in the door was too different from what they imagined Its the same. I saw a man in his 40s lying on a girl in school uniform, his lower body fell one after another. When he came in, he was trembling with fright, and The girl was also very scared. Finally, a group of people turned Ye Hans arrest into an anti-vice operation. Their failure also caused the arrest of the subordinates to a stalemate for a period of time. Ye Hans room has nothing, the Academy knows nothing, and the surveillance video shows nothing. Ye Han, like the air, makes Bens headache. The upper layer class felt humiliated, so they increased their police force. At the same time, they practiced the Chinese side. The Chinese only said four words. No one noticed! Yes, no one was found! In other words, although Ye Han is a human, he seems to be a black family! After giving this result, it did not ask Ye Han. As for grasping Ye Hans roots, this is also a kind of arbitrary disposal. After all, whether Ye Han is a human being has become a mystery. Now they dont know anything about Ye Han, they just know Academy gave them a photo of him. In addition, they used Elsa Zilings clues to find clues, but Elsa Ziling now seems to have lost her memory and forgot who contacted him Ye Han! Of course, Elsa Ziling didnt want to protect Ye Han, but Ye Hans ID had been broken because he was wanted. At this time, Ye Han was on this The identity has disappeared. Of course, Elsa Ziling and them could not find where Ye Han came from! The upper layer class was very angry, but they had no choice but to continue to increase their police force and search for Ye Han. At that time, in addition to the neon lights of street hotels, there was another kind of lights on the streets at night, that is, police lights. In addition to sending a large number of police cars to arrest Ye Han, Ye Han was also wanted through the TV station. While the upper layer class is pursuing Ye Han with all its strength, Ye Han is sitting leisurely at Kagome Higurashis home and watching TV. When Ye Han is watching TV, his fingers are slightly closer to the remote control. He has already thought that if Ben cant find him, he must be the one he is looking for on TV, so he is ready. If there is news on the TV, he can immediately turn off the TV with the remote control. As for why the TV suddenly turned off, the reason is not Ye Han. Mr. Ye Han, please come and have dinner with us. During dinner, Kagome Higurashi was embarrassed to invite Ye Han. Yes, Mr. Ye Han, you can come over to eat and drink with my dad. . Ge Weis grandfather also said to the side. Ye Han could only come forward to accompany Ge Weis grandfather to drink some wine. After a full meal , Ye Han called Ge Wei to an empty place in front of the shrine, while his brother Shengtai secretly hid in the room and looked at it. Ye Han didnt care. He smiled reluctantly at Ge Wei , Said: I will teach you some basic movements first. Lets take it step by step. .. Chapter 2717 En! During the commitment period, Ye Han also began to teach Ge Wei seriously, but the movements he taught were based on something that could not be based on , Just like the exercises he did in elementary school. Shengtai looked at it for a while and found it boring. She curled her lips and ran back to the room to do her homework. When Ye Han saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Ge Wei carefully practicing the movements he taught, then suddenly moved and appeared behind Ge Wei. When there was a split second, Ye Han took advantage of Ge Weis lack of reaction and chopped a knife on Ge Weis neck. Ah With a soft snort, Ge Wei immediately lost consciousness, but Ye Han didnt act hard. Ge Wei was not injured, just lost consciousness. Ye Han held on to Ge Weis body, feeling the softness from Ge Weis body, and couldnt help but shake ones head. If it is together, he must be mentally, but now he doesnt know at all. Ge Wei was gently placed on the ground. Ye Han moved in his heart, and drank softly in his mouth: Byakugan! Ye Han looked up without seeing evil thoughts, but looked at Ge Weis left abdomen. He remembered that a monster cut the jade of four souls from Ge Weis left abdomen. Ye Hans Byakugan was unexpected. Through Ge Weis body, he saw the jade of the four souls of her within-the-body. The only difference is that Ye Han saw a barrier, a lavender barrier, except for Ge Weizhongs jade of four souls. This barrier seems to isolate everything, not only the power of the jade of the four spirits, but also the aura of the jade of the four spirits, making it impossible for other people to notice! Maybe, this is why the monsters in the wartime period cannot sense the existence of the jade of the four souls now? But how did this obstacle appear? Ye Han is a little skeptical , And then stretched out his hands to the position of the four ghost jade. Om. ! ! When Ye Hans hand was about to touch Lees abdomen, what Jean Ye Han did not expect was that the barrier protecting the Four Spirits Jade suddenly shot a beam of light toward Ye Han! In the distance, in the apartment where many monsters gathered, a middle-aged person held a crystal ball in his hand, injected a rare power into the crystal ball, and finally whispered softly. The person in the crystal ball is Ye Han! Huh! I didnt expect this kid to have two sons! The middle-aged person tried his best, turned to the barrier, and indirectly attacked Ye Han. Ye Han blocked it easily, which surprised the middle-aged person. Although this middle-aged person only lives in a small apartment at this time, and the identity of this person is just the chief of a small company, his identity makes all the monsters in this monster apartment Respected. Because this middle-aged person is the only big demon living in modern times, a big demon whose power has reached the peak of the shadow rank! This kind of power, if placed in a battle, it would be a stomping, and the whole battle will shake! And Ge Weis four soul jade forbidden barrier was also set by him. Huh! Ye Han saw a purple light hitting his front door. He couldnt help taking a breath. His fingers moved, and a golden light shot out from it, welcoming him with purple light. Boom The collision of the two beams did not make a deafening sound, but made a sound like a rock falling into a lake, without making any sound. .. Chapter 2718 After Ye Han broke the beam, his brows were slightly frowned. He had realized that there must be someone behind him, and the person behind must be staring at him in the dark! I dont know why you want to stop me? If you want to stop me, please show up. Otherwise, Im afraid you cant stop me just by manipulating behind me. Ye Han looked at Ge Weis purple belly quietly and said softly. Oh, so smart. The crystal ball of the middle-aged person, if he wants to, he can naturally hear the conversation. When he heard what Ye Han said, he thought Ye Han was not stupid, but when he heard Ye Hans arrogant words, he felt a little uncomfortable. Then you can try it! If you are not afraid of too much power and kill Kagome Higurashi who is reincarnation of Bellflower, then you can try. middle-aged person Chong In response, he drank a glass with the crystal ball, and then what he said was directly transmitted to Ye Han through purple light. The corner of Ye Hans mouth twitched slightly, and then there was no response, nor did he do anything. Instead, he stretched out his hand to hug Ge Wei and walked towards the corridor. Looking at the purple light in Ge Weis lower abdomen, Ye Han said: Since you wont come out, I will call you. With that, Ye Han knocked on the door of the room lightly, then flashed away and disappeared into Ge Weis house. At the moment Ye Han disappeared, Mrs. Sheng shouted, Whats the matter?, and then walked to the door. When the door opened, the purple light on Ge Weis abdomen suddenly disappeared. Come to me? The middle-aged person dispersed the power of the crystal ball, put the crystal ball aside, and touched his chin. He couldnt help laughing, and snorted softly: How brave! Click. Dad, whats the matterwhats wrong, who is bothering you again? As soon as the voice fell from the middle-aged persons voice, the door of his house Was opened. A girl in her twenties came out from outside, her eyes half closed. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately lay on the sofa, yelled to the middle-aged man, and then fell asleep, with a little crystal saliva in her mouth. The middle-aged person shakes ones head helplessly, and then looks at the stars falling from the sky outside. Where is this human being who suddenly appeared? Look at his presumptuous appearance Maybe he was sent from? Or by? middle- The aged person rubs the temple: He can recklessly, but I still have to live on this, dont be like him! The middle-aged person was lightly sighed, thinking for a while, and finally shake ones Head, took the phone out of his arms and dialed the number above. Shout, shout, shout The cool breeze is flying freely in the sky. Night in the sky, a cold moon hangs among them, bringing a little coolness to this not-so-hot summer. Tokyo is bustling under the night sky. The bustling streets were full of people. However, unlike the past, there are more people in this group. Two masks for 1,000 yen, first come first served, while stocks last! The newly developed little fan, come and have a look! On a pedestrian street next to the monster apartment, some vendors spread out a piece of cloth, then spread out the things wrapped in the cloth one by one, and then set up a stall there to sell it. Although rough, these things are cheap, but they are very popular with those who want to have fun. Hey, did you set up a booth here and paid for the venue? .. Chapter 2719 The two walked up and down in the bustling crowd, shouting yelled to those who set up the stall, but they did nothing but scare the hawkers. Hey, when I get off work at night, I usually go straight home to sleep. I havent been to the pedestrian street in a long time. I didnt expect so many stalls on the pedestrian street. If I dont have work to do, I have to sort them out. How could I earn tens of thousands of yen more? One smiled to the other with a swaying smile. At the same time, he held a photo in his hand and compared it with other photos. The person in the photo is really Ye Hans appearance. Who said no, but since we already know this fast fat, we cant let go. Tomorrow, tomorrow we will do it! The other person also followed hehe with a smile . Two police officers, whose photos are in your hands? What did he do? A normal-looking man suddenly jumped out and looked at the photos in both hands. , Asked suspiciously. Who are you? Why did you ask this? Oh, I saw this person just now, you can ask. Two listens After arriving, he immediately glared and asked: Where did you see it? He is a dangerous character wanted at home. Did you see him in the city tonight? They all arrested him. Tell me, where is he now? Oh, about 10 minutes ago, I saw a normal-looking man at Otsu Middle School and said with a smile. Otsu Junior High is a junior high school in Tokyo. Its grades are the same as those of Metasequoia Middle School. This is a key high school of Ben. The two looked at each other, one after another saw the surprise in their eyes, but they still looked at the person vigilantly and said, Are you sure? If the news is false, you can call a false one! When this person heard the news, he immediately showed a look of fear and said timidly: Anyway, I saw it at Otsu Junior High School ten minutes ago. Believe it or not. The two raised their eyes slightly, thinking that many people did not catch Ye Han or even saw Ye Hans shadow, but if they find Ye Hans location at this time, it will be a great achievement. Dont let others beat you! When this idea appeared, the two did not consider anything else, and quickly let go of that person and hurriedly walked to Dajin Middle School. After the two left, the man looked at the crowd anxiously, couldnt help but smile, then squeezed through the crowd and entered the monster apartment. After entering the house, he looked around and didnt see anyone. Puff! was printed on that persons hand, and the smoke gradually dissipated before returning to Ye Hans appearance. Looking around, Ye Han already knew that all the residents of this community were monsters. Modern monsters can be said to be almost everywhere! Standing in front of the apartment, Ye Han only felt a little depressed. He finally knew why the mission handed to him by timeline seemed so simple. After all, only on the surface, Ye Han has always believed, he only thinks that this mission to him is purely for him, but when he finds that a barrier is superior to the jade of the four spirits When he went up, he knew that this was the real mission for him! Breaking obstacles, or defeating the monsters that set them, is his true mission! .. Chapter 2720 I have reached your lair, wont you come out? Are you still afraid of me in your main stadium? Since he is here, Ye Han Im not afraid of anything. He looked at the small lamp in the apartment and shouted coldly. If it were before, Ye Han would not have acted so impulsively, but even if he calmed down on Lees death, Jane Gorges could not control his emotions. The whole community reverberates with cold and merciless drinking, but this community seems a little weird. Although Ye Hans voice was loud, it did not reach outside. Whats the matter? Are there any monsters elsewhere? Whats wrong, let the fairies eat well? Oh, too Its noisy, Im not in the mood to do my homework! The neighbor heard Ye Hans voice, and he opened the window to see who caused the trouble. Who? Dare to come here to make trouble, is it impatient to live?! At this moment, a very harsh voice sounded, and then the tiger swaggered from The building that Ye Han was facing came down. What do you do? Come here to make trouble? The tiger brother looked at Ye Hanman casually, and whispered: Why, I dont know your tiger master is here Guard this place? If you are smart enough, get out. Do you know? Ah Ye Han sneered, eyes narrowed looked. He was looking at Brother Tigers hair and said coldly: Tiger monster? If you dont have much abilities, dont show your eyes now, call out the monster who will come to the barrier soon, otherwise you will bear the consequences! Wow! As soon as Ye Han said this, the monsters lying by the window watching the performance were immediately taken aback, their eyes staring out. They didnt expect Ye Han to see through Brother Tigers body. More importantly, after seeing through that Brother Tiger is a monster, they dare to say such things. Does this boy desire to survive? Brother Tiger heard it by himself, but he didnt react for a while, he stared in a daze for a while and asked: Arent you talking to me? Ye Han wrinkled his frowned head and didnt want to waste time on this idiot. He claimed to be a tiger monster. He looked around, only to see that there were only many monsters opening the window to look here, but no one came out, so he could not help but shouted coldly: My friend, just left with such majesty? Now I am here, are you afraid to appear again? Brother Tiger looked at Ye Han and ignored him. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. He stretched out his head and looked at him one after another, feeling his face burning. Force young people to go to hell! Brother Tiger shouted angrily, and couldnt help waving fist to Ye Han. Brother Tiger knew that Ye Han was not an ordinary person, so he did not leave this time. He directly used his demon power, and the power of the mothership Wanjun attracted Ye Han! The tiger itself relies on sheer power. If this blow fails, even the champion has to fly directly. Ye Han frowns his head, and looked at Brother Tiger coming to him, feeling bored. I was thinking in my heart, if he is now stopped by a running dog like Hu, then he wants to do things with himself, his imposing-manner will naturally weaken. Thinking of this, Ye Han did not leave his hand. He directly condensed the power of 150 gods into the fist, and greeted Brother Tiger with the fist! Peng! When two fists collided, the air between them was directly exploded by the fist. .. Chapter 2721 When they collided, there was a lot of noise and it was very windy. Broken! Ye Han saw that although Brother Tiger was not hit by him, his face was extremely hideous. He knew Emoko was just insisting, he yelled. From 150 to 170, Gods spiritual energy was directly injected, and his hands were very hard! Dad. A tree-like voice slashed from Brother Tigers fist, and then Brother Tiger screamed, and Ye Han flew out with both hands without strength! Peng Brother Tiger was beaten by Ye Han, and then flew out directly. Wow! The tiger fell to the ground and immediately caused the monster watching the excitement in an uproar. Brother Tiger can be said to be the strongest monster besides their eldest brother, and Brother Tigers strength is also condensed on fist, just like that, cant even come to bear a punch? ! Is this a person?! All the monsters were thinking in their hearts, but they still couldnt smell Ye Han. In other words, this second expert tiger who defeated them is only a human being? ? Ahdefeatedkilled Laozi, you son of a bitch, Laozi must kill you! Although Brother Tiger was hit by Ye Han was defeated, but his mouth did not fail at all. He lay on the ground, yelled to Ye Han while complaining. Bah! Ye Han spit on the ground, then ignored Brother Tiger and yelled, glanced at the devil, gave a cold snort, and continued to shout: If I dont come out, I will kill that demon! Wow! It can be said that Ye Hans words stirred up a thousand waves. The monster who initially guessed Ye Hans origin suddenly exploded again. This person is an exorcist who has been hiding for many years? However, he is too arrogant. Is it because there is no one in the demon clan hiding from me?! Huh! Dare to say In this case, he really doesnt know life and death, he doesnt know we have a bear boss here?! no, he should not try to destroy us, but to find a demon! > Hes looking for a demon? Huh, Im afraid this is just his excuse! Im afraid the ultimate goal is to destroy us. Let us go together, no matter who he is, he will die here. This this is not good. If humans know our existence, what should we do in the future? After a demon said these things, he had already jumped out of the window and jumped into Ye Han Monster. He hesitated again. After all, it is no longer an era of cold weapons, and human beings are not vulnerable. Only a few demons can subdue them. If humans discover the existence of demons, I am afraid they will really be wiped out! The most important thing is that most of them have become accustomed to modern life, and the previous hostility has disappeared over time. So when a monster reminded them, their hearts couldnt help but hesitate again. The creaking sound Just as the monster was undecided, Ye Han summoned the kamikaze sword and was ready to kill the people in all directions at any time. A window suddenly opened. En? This window is plain and unremarkable, just like windows on other floors, but it is such an ordinary window, when it opens, it will let All the monsters looked at it involuntarily, as if there were gems attracting them. .. Chapter 2722 Of course, Ye Han also noticed this situation and looked at the windows on the fourth floor. In the window, there is a middle-aged person standing at this moment. However, his eyes are as big as stars. That middle-aged man is the middle-aged man who just used a crystal ball to talk to Ye Han, a monster with the peak strength of the dark Kage Level! The middle-aged person-like monster looked at Ye Han and looked at Ye Han with a faint look. Bang, bang, bang Ye Han and the middle-aged persons eyes intersect, one side is as hot as fire, the other side is as light and tasteless as water, but exactly These two completely different eyes, sparks only appear when there is a battle. Brother, you are finally here! I hope the boss can defeat such fanatics! I hope the boss will make a decision, whether to kill him or how to kill?! The appearance of this person first quieted the monsters present. After calming down, they It started to fry like a frying pan. They were messed up and said everything, but most of the topics were also about Ye Hans case, if it should be handled. Brother, you have to show the tiger family! My hand was broken by the bitch. You cant let him go! The tiger sees The middle-aged person is as if he saw a savior. He shouted to the middle-aged person. For a while, Brother Tigers voice even overwhelmed the voices of other monsters. Quiet The middle-aged person stretched out his hands and pressed it gently in the sky. After the middle-aged person finished the action, the voice fell down, and the monsters who had different opinions fell silent and said nothing. Even Emoko, who was the loudest and most dissatisfied with Ye Han, quickly closed his mouth and dared not say any more. After the monsters calm down, the middle-aged person looked at Ye Han: I waited for you for more than 10 minutes, but you havent come yet. At first I thought you were afraid Come, so I took a nap. Unexpectedly, when you came, I was about to fall asleep. Sleep? Good reason, I thought you were afraid to come to see me! > Ye Han giggled, eyes narrowed looked the middle-aged person. In Ge Weis house just now, Ye Han did not feel what the middle-aged person in front of him was, but when he saw the monster erect a barrier on the jade faces of the four elves, Ye Han Feeling the monster puts a heavy pressure on him! Ye Han never felt this kind of pressure, this kind of pressure was deliberately exerted by this monster. Shock me? Interesting! Hehe, you are too self-righteous. Come in and talk. The middle-aged person looked at Ye Han contemptuously, his face full of Arrogant. When Ye Han heard this, he was naturally not afraid, so he jumped up and went directly to the fourth floor, entered his room, and stood side by side with the middle-aged person. Its all gone. The middle-aged person saw Ye Han come in and whispered to the monster below. Then he simply closed the window and let the other people stay alone. The monsters looked at each other, but their elder brother had already said, but he dared not defy. One after another, he either closes the window or jumps home to continue eating dinner. Even the tiger went home silently, clutching his arm. Who are you? Why do you know Kagome Higurashi is a reincarnation of Platycodon grandiflorum? Why is there a barrier on the jade of the Four Souls? Ye Han bombarded the middle-aged with questions person, holding the hand of the kamikaze sword, has been holding it tightly. .. Chapter 2723 The middle-aged person paused for a while, and then said with a dumb smile, I should ask you this. Besides, as a monster, I have always been the only one who asked others questions but never The person who answered. Although Ye Han had always suspected that this middle-aged person looked like a person might be a monster, Ye Han was really surprised after he said it himself. The accurate strength of the understood, even Ye Han, thinks things are a bit tricky. After all, if there are only a few little demons, Ye Han wont be afraid. The demons tolerance is estimated to be cleaned up. Yes, but with the existence of the great devil, then his idea basically doesnt exist. He scratched his head, glanced lightly, and found that the living room is no different from the living room of an ordinary person family, except that there is a ten-fold sofa in the middle, which is still lying on the sofa. Two women and a man slept soundly. Did this monster really fall asleep just now? Ye Han shook his head, put his thoughts behind, and focused on this question again on. After careful thinking, he finally gritted his teeth and said straight to the point: I really need the jade of the four souls, or I need to touch it, can you remove it? Who on earth are you? The middle-aged person did not directly answer Ye Hans question, but asked Ye Han. Im not from this. Ye Han is really a little impatient, now its the last time, even if it bottoms out, it doesnt matter. Facts have proved that even if modern people have some powerful power, they should not be as powerful as you. What the middle-aged person said is true, after all, only It can be seen from the coordinated output of defeating the tiger demon with one punch. On the surface, An Chens strength has reached the highest level of mankind, but he can only compete with responsibilities in strength. However, if he talks about other means, or if he really fights with heavy responsibility, he will have to be killed in a few moves. And monsters, their overall strength can be comparable to ninja! Where are you from? the middle-aged person asked. These have nothing to do with you. You just need to remove the obstacles. Anyway, I am a human, and it is useless to take the jade of the four souls. Ye Han seems to be at all Did not ask for help. He was very angry. Oh, it doesnt matter whether I open the fence or not, its none of your business! Seeing Ye Hans attitude, the middle-aged person also lost his temper and glared at Ye. Han said that he was ready to take action at any time. Grass, I must force me to do it with you! I can tell you that all the forces I use are large-scale attacks. As long as I use them, we will definitely be on TV tomorrow. Ye Han After a pause, he continued, I patted and left, but you are different. This is your home, and you are a monster. Then this home will have to destroy you! After listening to Ye Han After his speech, the middle-aged persons eyes straightened, and his original composure disappeared. He looked at Ye Han and said angrily: You are really a shameless person! Hey, I am so shameless! Ye Han stared at the skinless and faceless middle -aged person, shouted in the right and self-confident. middle-aged person looked Ye Han, after a few breaths. Then he smiled, Well, then I will let you touch the jade of the four souls! En? Do you agree? .. Chapter 2724 If I dont promise you, the hard-won peace of our monsters will be broken by you. Middle-aged mans lost shaking ones head, sighed Tone. We must leave now. Ye Han held the fist slightly, then opened the window, some of them said eagerly. Well, lets lead the way. The middle-aged person saw that the matter was over, and could only say. Ye Han nodded slightly, jumped out of the window, and just landed. He saw a layer of dust on the ground. Then Ye Hans figure disappeared. But on the streets, on the dark streets and rooftops, there is an afterimage. No, there are two. There is only one shadow in front. One is not breathing, and the other is not slower than the previous shadow. It follows like a shadow. Swipe Ye Han walked more and more frightened. At this time, he had instilled the spirit of God to the underfoot, and the speed had increased to the extreme. According to him The current speed, according to his feelings, even those ordinary shadow level experts in Hokage, I am afraid they cant compare with his speed. Ye Han originally wanted the other side to run for his money and let him know that he was ferocious and didnt dare to play any tricks, but what Ye Han did not expect was that even if Ye Han speeded up, this The middle-aged person can easily swim past and follow him closely. This monster is amazing! Ye Hans heart sank. He was already very alert to the middle-aged person and became more alert. Pap! Click! Suddenly, a slight voice sounded in the quiet courtyard of Chaoxia Temple. The dim courtyard where there was no one before, with the sound of the sound, two figures suddenly appeared. The two voices seemed to have just fallen off one, and the other appeared. The time gap is very short. Child, I dont think the speed is slow. Although this middle-aged person ran more than 40 miles, he still looked at Ye Han calmly, his face full of Moving. The corners of Ye Hans mouth twitched a little, he hurriedly said in a low voice, Be quiet! Oh? Middle-aged person is a little bit Surprised, and then said: The street is looking for you, isnt it? I havent seen you so low-key. Stop talking, do it, but try not to let the girl notice! Ye Han said in a low voice that he didnt want to ruin Kagome Higurashis life, nor did he want to disrupt the conspiracy. Because it is very late now, and the lights at Kagome Higurashis house have also gone out, so it is right for Jean Ye Han to live better with this monster. I have felt the magic that I have performed, and now I can let it come out of the body of the bellflower at any time. middle-aged person looked Ye Han, and smiled again: But no one said Its free for him to work for you, isnt it? What do you want? Ye Han cannot figure out the monsters temperament. At this time, if he uses a large-scale When the ninja came to expose the monster, he could not suppress the monster. After all, he is not in the monster apartment now. From the speed of this monster, he has all the conditions to complete the battle here and set off at any time. Money, as a person, what I need now is of course money. You dont even understand this? That middle-aged person looked at Ye Han contemptuously, his The eyes look crazy. OhthenI am eager to get out this time. Can I get it for you after touching it? On the contrary, you looked by my side and I cannot escape.. . Chapter 2725 This The middle-aged person listened, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and replied: good! Be the middle-aged person When he finished speaking, he said nothing else. He raised his right hand gently, unable to breathe. Above the right hand of the middle-aged person, a purple light shined straight out. Come on! The light lasted about three breaths. The middle-aged person seemed to grab something with his hands. Then he suddenly raised his hand, held fist in his palm, and suddenly shouted softly. Swipe! As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind broke out, and then a purple ball flew out of Kagome Higurashis room, and then steadily stopped in the middle-aged persons hands. The purple beads in the hands of Ye Han looked middle-aged person. His eyes were opened wide, but he was also puzzled. Who is this monster? However, at this moment, Ye Han had no more thoughts, and asked the middle-aged person directly, Open the fence. Let me touch Touch. All my money belongs to you. Its natural. The middle-aged person nodded in good time, agreed, and then lightly with his left hand Lightly touched the jade among the four elves, and saw that the jade that originally exuded lavender light among the four elves suddenly flashed a light, and then the light was no longer visible. Among the four elves Yus jade returned to its original appearance. The obstacle has been lifted. You can touch it. Middle-aged man, let Ye Hans mood fluctuate slightly, then swallowed his saliva and stretched out his hand to grab it. The four souls of jade. Ding~~~! When Ye Hans fingers touched the jade of the four elves, the bell sounded like a bell, and then the jade of the four elves became bright. The place where Ye Hans fingers crossed also saw the ripples of stones entering the lake. Since there was no wind around Ye Han, Ye Hans hair stood up. Thisthis is middle-aged person looked the scene before him. Even if he lived like this for many years, the big devil would not be in a daze. At this moment Boom When Ye Han touched the jade of the four spirits, a slight voice suddenly sounded, and the light and wind blew to the extreme. Then, the middle-aged person saw another scene that made him look like a ghost. I stood in front of him just now. The very popular Ye Han disappeared without any movement. The disappearance of Ye Han makes this middle-aged person somewhat unacceptable, because once Ye Han disappears, doesnt it mean that the money he just promised is nonsense? The middle-aged person looked around, but he couldnt find any trace of Ye Han. He sniffed through his nose and found no clues. At this time, the middle-aged person had to face the fact that Ye Han really seemed to have disappeared. This business, I lost! The middle-aged person sighed and looked at the four elven jade in his hand. He shake ones head slightly and moved his hands. After the jade of the four spirits was cast another magic, the jade of the four spirits shook in his hand and flew directly back to Kagome Higurashis room. When the Jade of the Four Spirits touched Kagome Higurashis belly, it didnt seem to cause any obstacles. It melted directly, and the purple light disappeared immediately. After the middle-aged person finished speaking, slightly shaking ones head, avoid, disappeared into the shrine. The courtyard of the temple restored peace again, and with Ye Hans departure, peace was restored. .. Chapter 2726 Of course, this tranquility does not belong to the well of bones in Temple. The jade of the four souls I smell the smell the smell of the jade of the four souls! In the well of bones, a distant and deep The voice came intermittently from another The flame shadow. In the depths of a forest not far from Muye Village, an eagle hovered over the forest with a sharp eye, always paying attention to every move below. Rubber Beside the bushes in the forest, in a bush, the rope kept swaying. In addition, the tremor of the bushes is constantly changing, like a sharp arrow shooting forward, and the driver at the bottom is a turquoise snake. In In the sky, the eagle saw the green snake and immediately made a loud noise, and then suddenly the cat fan spread its wings and swooped down, sharp His claws radiated a suffocating danger. Wow! The eagle flies through the forest, the leaves fly! When the eagle swooped down, it was like a storm. Some leaves of some trees were swept away by the air current driven by the eagle. The eagle, regardless of the tender blue leaves it wants to fly, only sees the emerald green snake in its eyes. In.. When the eagle dived to a distance of less than three meters, it issued a clear whistle and its claws were ready. Just then When the eagle rushed towards the green snake for less than two meters, it swooped over and suddenly a purple light appeared. However, the purple light, this light only lasted for a while, even before the eagle could react, the purple light disappeared. However, this is not the point, because although the purple light disappeared, after the light disappeared, a person suddenly appeared in the empty place! The mans casual clothes showed a slightly stiff expression, as if he hadnt reacted yet. Herethis ishuh? The man is still in a daze. Suddenly, he felt something hit him. At the same time, he seemed to step on something. At the moment of reaction, this person quickly made a decision. His feet are a bit hard, making the things he stepped on stronger. He even looked at something that rushed towards him. His big hand raised suddenly and quickly. When the eagle was about to hit him, his big hand suddenly fell again! Dad. The eagle swooped down and was slapped by the mans big hand. In addition, the man pressed the eagles head to the ground. Hu~~~ The young leaves fell slowly with the wind, some fell beside the person, some fell on the eagles slightly larger body, but none Falling on that person. And that persons appearance is indeed Ye Han. Shout Ye Han lightly breathed a sigh of relief and looked intently, only to find that his cane was pressing against an eagle, and his foot was stepping on a green snake , Not to shake ones head. I didnt expect conditioned reflex to prevent you from eating. Speaking, his hand was lightly loosened, and the moment the eagle let go, his feet paused and disappeared directly into the spot. Cuckoo The eagle was taken aback, looked around, then looked at the green snake that Ye Han had trampled to death, and shook its wings unfathomable mystery , And then picked up the green snake, flew away, and flew back to its nest. A green snake is enough to feed his child. Even if this is not enough, he does not plan to continue hunting now. .. Chapter 2727 Yehan, who had just disappeared, appeared on the edge of the forest again. Under the edge of the forest is a cliff, but under the cliff is a home. Ye Han frowns head looked at the name of this family and considered it carefully before finally realizing it. Unexpectedly, this time I was sent here. It should be almost three months since I came to the ghost last time. Ye Han looked at the ghost below, Suddenly felt nostalgic, but in turn, the haze appeared. Standing on the cliff, Ye Han said softly: Huo Ying, I am back Lee I am back! Ah, Mr. Jiraiya, after I go back, can you invite me to eat noodles? As you know, when we two come out, the money we spend isumumum. .. On a forest trail near Hidden Leaf Village, Naruto touched his stomach and thought of a happy ramen. His saliva came out, but before he finished speaking, Jiraiya directly covered his mouth. Heyhehe, this needs to be asked. I am your Teacher. Of course, this ramen was requested by me, and all the previous expenses are not I came out, why did you suddenly ask this! Hahaha! Jiraiya covered Narutos mouth with one hand and dragged Ye Han away, while scratching his head with the other hand, looked at a woman next to him with an awkward smile. This woman has a beautiful face, wearing a womans color gown, with a striking word gambling written on the back! And this woman is one of the Sannin, Ninja goddess Tsunade! Tsunade raised her brows when she heard Jiraiyas words. He looked at Jiraiya, with a smile on his face, and said, Jiraiya, what are you doing this for? When you covered Narutos mouth, what did you hide? Hawhat can I hide! Jiraiya smiled arrogantly, but at the same time, it was getting harder and harder to cover Narutos mouth. Naruto was dying. Humph! Tsunade Aooo snorted, then ignored Jiraiya, strode towards Hidden Leaf Village not far away, and shouted as he walked: I I will go to Konoha soon. let us see. How many people will oppose me to become Hokage! Ah, Lord Tsunade, keep your voice down! Seeing this, the dumb ran all the way to catch up with Tsunades pace and warned Tsunade. After all, Tsunades entire group is only one step away from Kikuba, and its nearby. There must be Kikubas sentinel ninja. If the ninja hears and delivers it, although it does not have much influence, it does. At this critical moment, whatever it is, it must be avoided as much as possible . Jiraiya saw that Tsunade had gone out for some distance, and her facial expression did not flinch for a few minutes. Then she gently let go of Narutos mouth and warned: Naruto As a ninja, you must restrain your words and deeds, dont be as reckless as before, you know! Naruto heard Jiraiyas words, rubbed the hand of his mouth, and immediately put it down. He made a disdainful expression, curled his mouth and said, I just called you Teacher in front of Grandma Tsunade. Jiraiya, but not a fairy lust. This is enough to show that I am not reckless. Well, why did you cover my mouth just now, Im afraid Grandma Tsunadehehehe! .. Chapter 2728 Jiraiya seems to be distracted by Narutos remarks. His face sank and he gave Ye Han a heavy hammer. He snorted coldly, Look at how I will deal with you in the future! Naruto stuck out the tongue painfully, and then quickly caught up with Tsunades pace. Jiraiya did not rush to catch up with Tsunade and them, but walked behind Naruto, looking at Narutos back. He unconsciously thought of another Ye Han, who graduated with Naruto and took the heavy duty exam. The boy who threatened to realize his dream has defected now. He doesnt know what he has become Even I was surprised by the spiral pill he started using. His power is getting stronger and stronger. Strong. The last time he got his own strength information, he used a plan to kill the elite Great Wall. Now, I am afraid he has grown to his strength and reached the level of an elite! Jiraiya Thinking about it, the stronger Ye Hans strength, although this is a good thing for Konoha, but if you think about it, the stronger Ye Hans strength also means that Ye Han will become harder to control. ! In the past, Ye Han has defected once, which also indirectly shows that among the Konoha people, nothing can restrain Ye Han, and nothing can really keep Ye Han. In Ye Hans eyes, Konoha had no sense of belonging, let alone a group trying to get rid of Ye Han, so Jean Ye Han had no sense of belonging. As for the idea of ??keeping Ye Han by his companion, he hasnt thought about it since Ye Han defected for the first time. In Huo Yings Third-Kage, Sarutobi Hiruzen talked to him about how to build a strong relationship with Ye Han through his companions, and Jiraiya also argued with Sarutobi Hiruzen. Jiraiya has a lot of trust and confidence in the feelings of his companions, but in Jiraiyas view, Ye Han does not belong to his category. Well, if Ye Han is still the same as before, then I can only influence him by myself! Jiraiya agreed to nod and will establish a relationship with Ye Han first. He thinks Ye Hans nature is not bad, but this may be the reason for orphan. He has always lacked love like Naruto and suffered a lot of Byakugan. In addition, this situation continued until he was 16 years old. Therefore, he is now locked in his heart and will not bind anyone in any way. However, this time Jiraiyas idea was shattered, because in any case, he would not have thought that Ye Han was not the one at all! He couldnt guess what Ye Han was thinking about doing what he liked, nor could he imagine what Ye Han would do next. In the village of Konoha Ninja. It is still a dimly lit Root, still with only one candle and a burning candle. At this time, in the regiment leaders room, the regiment leader is quietly drinking tea, and next to him is a team leader at the Intelligence Division door. He trembled in his heart, waiting for the commanders order. He didnt report until the group leader asked him to report. Recently, the person in charge of the first information group felt very unlucky. The main news of their team these days is not good news. Whether it was the failure of assassinating Lee on the mountain, the exposure of doubts about his identity, or the news of Lees secret suicide on the mountain, all fell on him. Every time he sends a message to Danzo, he always feels that Danzo will be angry at any time and will be killed by a sword. But now, thinking of the two pieces of information that he will report to the regiment, even the leader of the Intelligence Division door, he has experienced many battles and has good psychological quality, but he feels physically weak at any time. Will jump alleys. Chapter 2729 ThugThug The group took a sip of tea, wrinkled their frowned heads, and then raised their heads and drank the tea directly. The Adams apple also moves up and down rhythmically. After drinking the tea, the group hid the cup and looked at the head of the first group of Intelligence Division for the first time. Seeing the head of the first group of Intelligence Division, he was also very uncomfortable, because in recent days, the head of the first group of Intelligence Division did not report any good news to him! Go! Tuan Tuans face is not pretty. I dont know if it is because the tea is difficult to drink, or because I am in a bad mood when I see Captain. Firstthe main thingAccording to reliable sources, Jiraiya has found Tsunade, and the village may be less than 20 miles away. The first one Captain sees Danzo in a bad mood. At the beginning of the report, his mouth was a bit rusty, but fortunately his professional ability was very good, and he quickly recovered. Oh? Danzo cant help raising his drooping eyelids after listening. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, I know. Tsunades return was beyond his control. However, Tsunades return is one thing. However, if he really wanted to stand in Huo Yings position, in his opinion, it didnt exist. Only this information? Then you should step down first. Tuan Tuan Zang breathed a sigh of relief and waved to let the first team Captain go down. He really didnt want to see the first group leader of this information office. Well the boss, he received the news when his subordinates first arrived. The first team Captain said quite embarrassingly. En? Lets talk. Seeing the expressions of a team of Captains, Danzo only felt a bad feeling rushing to his heart. According to the receipt of a member just now, he saw Ye Han at a flower shop east of Konoha, that is, Ye Han Ye Han is back Thats it! Before Captain finished speaking, Tuan Zhang took Captains words and said coldly. Yes Ye Han didnt know that he was back until he returned to Konoha. What did you eat at the Intelligence Division door? When Danzo heard the news, his face became very ugly, and his wrinkles were shaking like waves. The damned subordinates! The captain didnt dare to say anything, so he squatted on the ground and confessed to the regiment that he knew that only in this way might death be avoided. But, its hard to say, if Danzo really wants to sentence him to negligence, he really has nothing to say. TMD, this Ye Han is like a ghost. I didnt find him a few days ago, but now he suddenly appeared from the village. Isnt this a pit of mine? The captain lay on the ground and bowed to the regiment, cursing Ye Han in his heart. Hmph! Damned. I think you are damned! Tuan Tuan Zang snorted coldly, but his hands didnt work. Instead, he frowns his head and said, Ye Han has returned. Lees death in the mountains must not be concealed. Let all those who ambush Ye Han come back. It no longer makes sense. In order to kill Ye Han, the regiment head specifically asked those root members outside not to return to Konoha. .. Chapter 2730 Instead, rely on their huge information network to bring them joy and let them kill Ye Han. Moreover, the news of Lees death in the mountains only spread in the town of Konoha, so they were specifically instructed to make one of them look like Lee in the mountains in order to deceive Ye Han. But what the regiment did not expect was that the information system he was proud of had not yet locked Ye Han. Ye Han has returned to Muye Village. His first step to kill Ye Han has not been taken yet, and he is still dead. In addition, the members of root were still on fire and killed Lee in the mountains, exposing their identities and indirectly reminding Ye Han. Although this did not violate the teams original plan, it disrupted the teams ultimate goal. This is the most annoying thing! Although nothing left on the surface, Kakashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Ye Han are not fools. As long as they think about the motivations and abnormalities of the team, they can easily know what their goals are. However, the only thing that is certain now is that Sarutobi Hiruzen still doesnt want to trouble me, so he didnt ask me to do anything, nor did he delve into Lees things in the mountains. He just asked Kakashi to say that Lee was there. The mountain was killed by some defected ninja This Danzo was in his heart, his mouth slightly raised. Instead, it smiled and said: I really want to see. When Ye Han knows that Lee in the mountains was killed by someone I sent, he will be particularly panicked. After he got the news. GoJudge Lord, if Ye Han knew that Lee in the mountains was killed by you, and only because Lee in the mountains was related to Ye Han, he would definitely be particularly worried. Captain saw that Danzos mood improved and even laughed. He quickly listened to Tuantuans words. Oh? What would he worry about? The group that has always been insidious and calm is now showing great interest. He must be worried that Lee on this mountain will be killed by us because of his relationship with him. If he falls into our hands, hehehe, he will definitely die. I am worried that he will die when he knows. Cant sleep! Ahwhen he gets nervous, we will kill him. It will be a piece of cake! Tuan Zhang took Captains words and stared at the candlelight. The candlelight in his eyes seemed to be the epitome of Ye Han. His face suddenly became cold. The room was immediately full of cold. Leaders are wise! The captain immediately complimented him again, then rolled his eyes and hesitated. Boss, you want your subordinates to send someone to tell Ye Han, do you let him know? no, Ye Han. He will definitely investigate the cause of Lees death in the mountains. If he did, he would definitely go to Kakashi to find out the situation. With Kakashis temperament and Ye Hans current status and strength, even if he does not directly tell Ye Han his judgment, he will tell Ye Han the details at the time. If Ye Han were not a fool, he would know who killed Lee in the mountains, and then After the Solidarity Trade Union figured it out, his mood immediately improved and he waved his hand to let Captain go down. . He is in a good mood now, but he will not kill the first team leader of the Intelligence Division gate. After all, in his opinion, the leader is just an insect. If he wants to crush to death, he can use Drop it with one finger and kill it at any time! .. Chapter 2731 Ye Han scoundrel, I will let anyone die, no one can escape, no one can escape! Spend the rest of your life in fear ! Ye Han did not stop at the ghost, but ran directly to Hidden Leaf Village quickly, so even the root of the information system did not catch Ye Hans trace. Even if Ye Han catches him when he returns to Konoha, it will take a long time for him to hand over the receipt to Root headquarters. After Ye Han returned to Konoha, he originally planned to go directly to Lees house, but Inoue saw someone who wanted to enter Konoha, so he took Ye Han to her flower shop without saying a word. In Inos flower shop, there are many patterns, the room is filled with all kinds of flowers, and the fragrance of flowers lingers throughout the room, making this small flower shop even more cozy. Wilds clothing is the same as usual, but there is one difference, that is, she wears a floral apron in front of her, which is very cute. Ye Han, you look very anxious, have you heard of Lee Jie? After pulling Ye Han to the flower shop, Inoue didnt see anyone, so he said flatly. When Ye Han heard this, a bad feeling arose spontaneously. How about Lee? If I say that is Lee true Is Lee dead? Ye Han took a deep breath and let his emotions drain Stabilize possibly, and then said softly. Inoue listened for a while, looked at Ye Hans face, and then said uncertainly: The information we got is that when Lee Jie returned with Kakashi, she was attacked by an unknown ninja , And then she was taken away, her whereabouts are unknown. Ye Hanhow can you say that Xiao is him Inoue, I ask you , Do your Mountainous Region tribes have a secret art that allows their souls to send messages to their designated targets before they die? Ye Han asked directly. En? It seems that there is a secret technology called life information that is very similar to what you described, but this secret technology is not before death, but at the cost of life, and then transmits the information to Target, the message sent cannot exceed 100 words. When Ino saw this, he was taken aback, and then suddenly opened his eyes. Looked Ye Han said: Really, Lee Jie Yes , She used her soul to convey the message to me. After Ye Han finished speaking, although he had prepared, he still felt a pain in his heart. Thinking of Lees last words, let Ye Hans heart became heavy. XiaoXiao Ino is a little lost in reading. She and Lee and Shanclan have a pretty good relationship, which is equivalent to one of her big sisters. Now that the news of the understood glasss death has been reached, Ino is also somewhat unacceptable. Im going to Kakashi to ask some questions. Ye Han said and turned around and left. Ill go too. Hearing Ye Hans words, Inoue said quickly. Seeing that Ye Han was a little frowned, he explained, When you go to Kakashi, you must Ask about Sister Lee Jie. Sister Lee Jie is one of the sisters I respect. I also have the right to know her Well, lets go. Ino had already said so, Ye Han had no reason to refuse, and nodded in agreement. .. Hokages Office. At this time, Hokages Office is obviously more lively than usual. .. Chapter 2732 Sarutobi Hiruzen sits behind the table, while Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura sit opposite him. Once the two meet Sarutobi Hiruzen at the same time, there will definitely be more. A cool office will naturally be very lively. Outside the office, there is a masked black face ninja. Not only that, beside the black face ninja, there is also a Hatake Kakashi whose left eye is protected by a slanted forehead. Sarutobi, Tsunade is already on the way to and from Konoha, I am afraid it will take less than two hours to arrive, but you havent even held the Konoha high level meeting. Is this a violation of the rules? Utatane Koharus voice is a bit thin and very sharp. Second, although I dont want to admit it, I still have to say I am old, and I really cant sit in this position of Hokage. Although Tsunade is not the best candidate, it is the most suitable Candidates. If a high level meeting is held to make a decision, do you think Konohas high level will really agree to Tsunades experiment? Sarutobi Hiruzen took a puff of cigarette and let it out gently. Seeing that both Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura were silent, he continued: Then, in that case, why dont I let Tsunade come back, take him to the name of the home where the fire broke out, and take her to duty so that he wont Some unnecessary troubles are caused by the huge changes. For example, Tuan? Utatane Koharu heard the last words of Sarutobi Hiruzen, his eyes couldnt help but be right. Mi said. So far, even people like Utatane Koharu have expressed dissatisfaction with the regiment. Now when discussing this matter, she also brought the group to the front and said directly. Sarutobi Hiruzen listened, nodded gently, and sighed, Danzos recent actions have been too much. He has repeatedly disobeyed my orders and did not say that Lee of the Lianshan tribe was killed recently. This is really disappointing. Apes can fly. If there is no evidence of Lee in the mountains, he cannot be blamed on the leader. Mitokado Homura shaking ones head , Began to stir the mud. After hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen wrinkled his frowned head and said, Cant the secret technique used by the ninja that ultimately prevented Kakashi from chasing down other ninjas be called evidence? ThisAnyway, this matter will not be mentioned again in the future! The Water Margin Group was very upholding Lee this matter, and finally expressed it directly to Sarutobi Hiruzen Let him not mention it. Yes, Sarutobi, you also know the seriousness of this matter. The warning group must hide in the future and stop mentioning it! Utatane Koharu also put Sarutobi Hiruzen Push aside. Sarutobi Hiruzen listened and sighed. He naturally knew that once the incident was reported, the impact would be serious. Ninja Village Konoha in the mountains was attacked and killed by the ninja of Konohas Root for no reason. In addition to the reaction of the hill tribe, other tribes will certainly have a great reaction. If other families hype and exaggerate this matter, people who say that they dont like it will die, or if it is going to attack the mountain tribes, anyway, if this matter goes out, Konohas reputation will be destroy. Besides, if the other ninjas of Konoha knew about this, what would they think? Although I didnt say what kind of feelings I have for Konoha, I will inevitably have bad feelings and bumps in my heart. .. Chapter 2733 However, what Sarutobi Hiruzen said about receiving young children from other homes without a family is even more absurd. Who would go to a village where even the ninja from his own village hides behind the scenes for no reason? Sarutobi, you said it is impossible, Xiao Li is on the mountain, maybe not dead? After all, although Kakashi caught up with the man who caught Lee in the mountain, he did not see Lee in the mountain. , Let alone Lees corpse! Seeing that Sarutobi Hiruzen was unhappy, Mitokado Homura changed the subject. Kakashis forbearance dog can smell Lee disappearing into the cave. It is related to a secret technique of the hill tribe, that is, using his body and flesh when caught As a secret technique for delivering information to companions as a sacrifice. Lee suddenly disappeared in the cave, apparently using Secret Jutsu Sarutobi Hiruzen said, while frowns head thoughtfully said: I just dont I know what does Lee in the mountains want to say, who is it for? Well, if its true, then its troublesome. Utatane Koharu is also frowned. However, more than a day passed and no other news came out. Does this mean that Lee in the mountains did not die, did not use Secret Jutsu, or used Secret Jutsu but failed? Mitokado Homura pulled the topic aside and said. No, Tantra should not fail if it is used successfully, but no other people have saidmaybe That person is not in the village now? Could it be Lee in the mountains who passed the news to Ye Han? ! Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered, suddenly felt that the more he thought about this inference, the more likely it was. Jun Zhang would not hijack Lee on the mountain for no reason. After all, he and Lee in the mountains have no grudges. Lee in the mountains did not offend Danzo. The offense to Danzo is related to Lee in the mountains. That is Ye Han! The news from Lee in the mountains must be that Ye Han must be careful! As Sarutobi Hiruzen said, he browses tightly frowns and looked at two consultants with slightly changed faces. Ye Hans character, how much do you know? What do you think will happen when he knows this? Although he is a little bold, he should still know how to advance and retreat in the face of this matter. He should pinch his nose and endure it. Mitokado Homura said. He better bear it. If he dares to do something extraordinary, even if he is a genius, if you can protect him, he will be born dead. Utatane Koharu said indifferently. To him, Ye Hans strength is not bad, but in front of Konoha, it is still just a small bug. Ye Han, who has run over it, seems to him to be moving. Nothing. After hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen was helpless, and finally could only sigh. Now he is old . Outside the office, Kakashi frowns head, recalling Lees arrest and disappearance at the time. Kakashi also guessed that Lee used the secret information of life. He knew that Lee liked Ye Han. So when he went home to think for himself, he had already thought of Lees life information. If he did not send it to his parents, it must be Ye Han! Once Ye Han gets involved In this matter, although he also thinks that even if Ye Han is extremely daring, he will definitely not do more unnecessary revenge on Lee. .. Chapter 2734 After all, if he doesnt talk about the Konoha behind the regiment, he will only say that the regiment has its own roots. This is not something Xiaoye Han can handle. However, when Kakashi was on the street this morning, he saw Ye Han suddenly come back. Although he thought Ye Han was powerless, his character made him come to Hokages Office and plan to report to Sarutobi Hiruzen. To Kakashis surprise, when he arrived, he saw a dark department standing at the door. According to the ninja of the Black Anbu Gate, Hokage is talking to two adult consultants and no one can enter. So even elites like Kakashi can only wait at the door. However, what Kakashi noticed is that the Secret Service seems to be a member of the Secret Service responsible for intelligence gathering. Some important things happened. Is this true? Is this why the two consultants came to talk to Lord Huo Ying? Kakashi couldnt help thinking like this. I couldnt help but become irritable. .. What did Kakashi do at Hokages Office this morning? Ye Han frowns thought, he didnt know Kakashis home, so he directly asked Uncle Ramiens hand beat, but after hearing his uncle hand beat, Kakashi went to Hokages Office early in the morning. Ye Han was very anxious, so he didnt plan to wait at Kakashis house, but walked directly to the Hokage office building. He plans to wait for Kakashi in the Hokage office building. As for the discovery of Lee in Sarutobi Hiruzen, Ye Han never thought about it. Ye Han knew that Sarutobi Hiruzens old fox would only do Tai Chi for him. He wants to know useful information about Lee. There is no way. While walking, he plunged his consciousness into the ocean of knowledge. At this time, Ye Han realized that his work in Inuyasha had not been rewarded. In Inuyasha, the return of mission is different from the system, and the system skips the steps of submitting the mission. However, after Ye Han returned to Vulcan to win Inuyashas mission award, he had no hint. Therefore, according to Ye Hans guess, Mission Reward must have been collected from the system himself. Walking side by side with Inoue, he shouted at the ball with his mind in the sea: System, obey Inuyasha, four souls emerald mission! .. The system is not responding. What happened? Seeing that the system did not respond, Ye Han started to panic and thought carefully. Then he asked, How do I get the system, three-card Mission Reward? The card mission award will be awarded directly on the card after the host completes the mission. The host needs to double his mind, Hold the card in your hand and read it to collect it. After Ye Han learned of this, he found three cards in the corner of the Ocean of Knowledge. At first he thought that the card would disappear when he entered Inuyasha, but he was still lying quietly in the ocean of knowledge. Consciousness held the card in his hand, but found that the Three Realms card was exactly the same as when it was first received, but the text on the card was different, but it was clearly written: Mystery Award: Wang Jiequan! Mysterious reward: full. Function: Unlimited increase of overall defense, speed, attack power, skills and attack power twice. Be the physical master When the strength meets the requirements, Wang Jie boxing will be more powerful, and the multiple should be an infinite increase of the physical strength. Grab it. .. Chapter 2735 This award is different from the last time Ye Han saw Wang Jie boxing in the dimension system. This Wang Jie Boxing has the same function as original work. There are no other restrictions. As long as the body is strong enough, Wang Jiequan will naturally be more powerful. When Ye Han read the word receive, the card suddenly became purple and bright, and then suddenly appeared to show a strange brilliance, and then like a bright purple streamer, rushed into the knowledge A huge ball of light in the ocean. The streamer that this card turned into shot out a huge ball of light. After the card sank into the light ball, the light ball trembled, then split into light balls and drifted towards Ye Han. Wang Jiequan? Ye Han is very used to this kind of thing, so he touched his hand with a ball of light. When the ball and Ye Hans thoughts condensed from the busy contact, they suddenly made a loud bang, and then stopped abruptly. Ye Hans fingers seemed to have turned into a black hole, and he shot the ball suddenly. Go in. Mystery Award: Wang Jie Boxing, successfully released. After the light ball was inhaled by Ye Han, the loud voice of the system suddenly rang. At this time, Ye Han was already In the body, and feel a different kind of power in the body. The power is hot and powerful, as if hidden in every cell of Ye Han. As long as Ye Han drinks Wang Jies fist in his heart or in his mouth, that power can immediately cover Ye Han. The cells of Hans body and Gods spiritual energy directly double the strength of Ye Han as a whole! I didnt expect this reward would be Wang Jiequan. In this case, the next mission will no longer be a dream. Although time has passed for a long time, Ye Han still knows I remember his next mission at Hokage. The terrifying mission of killing five Kage Level experts! Ye Han, what do you say that Lee Jie will die? What kind of situation will force Lee Jie to use this secret life message technology? When they arrive When Huo Ying building, Ye Han and Jingshang did not enter, but waited in front of the gate. When he was bored, Inoue raised his head and asked Ye Han. In Inoues view, the secret of life information will only be used when absolutely necessary. In addition, it will not be used for anything that is not particularly important. After all, the secret of life information comes at the expense of your body and soul. Once it is used, both body and soul will completely disappear on this. Therefore, although the people in the mountains know how to use this skill, no one has used it so far. This is not to say that they have not encountered any crisis or information, they must send it out, but even as the elite ninja of the Mountainous Region tribe, they still dont have the courage to use the patience of life information! What kind of situation Inoue asked Ye Han so, he couldnt help being surprised. He didnt seem to really think about this issue. Ye Han, you may not know that this secret of life information will not only be lost after use, but also after use, people will really die. Not only will the body disappear, but the soul will also disappear. It is said that each of us will go to another after death, except for one kind of people who use the secret information of life, because they have no soul after using the secret information of life. Ino explained to Ye Han, but when Ino explained each point, Ye Hans face became more and more ugly. .. Chapter 2736 I will not go to hell people, my soul will disappear If so, doesnt it mean I cant be resurrected? Thinking of this possibility, Ye Han couldnt help shivering. We cant mess it up. After all, according to the system, Huo Yings level is only a low level. It will definitely revive Lee. Ye Han comforted himself. At first, he asked about the system, but the system asked him to wait until he had 3000 energy points. When the rank was upgraded, he would watch it by himself. This made Zhen Yehan very unhappy. However, at the same time, Ye Han was not consciously annoyed. After all, this system is also a bit abnormal. If it was before, the system would tell him by itself, but now it is three to four. This is not like the style of the system. En? Ye Han, Inoue, what are you doing here? When Ye Han was thinking about this, Kakashi had already reported to Sarutobi Hiruzen. When he saw Ye Han and Inoue, he couldnt help asking in surprise. Oh, Kakashi, Im waiting for you here. Ye Han said bluntly, I want to know how Lee was arrested, or why Danzo wanted to arrest Lee. Lees life information is indeed sent to you. Kakashi has guessed and predicted that once Lees life information is sent to Ye Han, Ye Han will ask him no matter what, Kakashi is ready , But when Ye Han really asked, Kakashi didnt know what to say. Haha, I actually came to ask you, just to make sure whether Lee was actually taken by the ninja sent by Danzo and forced to use Secret Jutsu, but I looked at your expression, I will understood. Ye Han sneered, his eyes gradually becoming cold. Since it proves that the group of hidden ghosts, then in other words, Xiao is said to be killed by the group of hidden ghosts, and why the group of hidden ghosts arrested Lee to frame him. Ye Han, dont be impulsive. Kakashi saw Ye Hans expression and couldnt help but drank a little alcohol and said, There is no evidence for this. You shouldnt The final decision is made so early. Besides, Lord Danzo is the leader of Root. If you have any resentment or other emotions, if Lord Danzo understood, I am afraid you are really in danger! What is a Danzo? Ye Hans icy eyes suddenly became a bit evil, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he asked Kakashi. Ye Hanyou guysyou cant do this Ive heard my father say it too. My father said that the roots of group praising Lord are better than some Small Ninja Village is strong, how about you dont be impulsive Ino also noticed Ye Hans abnormality, and Inos own IQ was not low, plus Ye Hans character, immediately thought of the key , Quickly persuaded. And Ye Han, dont forget, if you really want to attack Lord Danzo, then Im afraid we Kono Ninja will also be opposite you. Kakashi said, but I thought that Ye Han had defected. Ye Han is like this now. He didnt really want to avenge Lee, and then defected from the village? Konoha Ninja is standing opposite me? I am early Im used to it. Ye Han sneered, then looked down and looked at Inoue and said, Inoue, is my strength not as good as yours? En Ye is a little confused, dont know Why did Ye Han ask her like that Chapter 2737 Did it hurt Ye Hans self-esteem? No, after all, Lord Danzo is strong in strength and strength. Um Inoue felt there was nothing wrong with this, so he answered Ye Hans question with a practical and realistic laugh. Then I will prove to you, who is better than Danzo. Ye Han said with a smile. What did I hear? Someone seems to say that they are better than Lord Danzo. Uzuki Yugao just returned from a mission with other secret agencies, ready to restore her life to Hokage in. From a distance, she saw Ye Han in front of the Flame Shadow Building. Originally, she didnt want to give Ye Han a reason. However, when she heard Ye Hans wild words and the death of her lover Gekkou Hayate, she was always in a bad mood and began to laugh at Ye Han directly. En? The dark side? When Ye Han heard Yanxis words, he couldnt help frowned and looked at the three masked ninjas in the dark. But he did hear what the woman with dark purple hair said. Whats the matter? Ye Leng said, not seeing a few dark parts in his eyes. Yanxi Before Yanxi could speak, a hidden part next to her took her arm and drank gently. However, Xi Yang ignored the dissuasion from the other secret department, tore off the other sides hand, and looked at Ye Han face to face. You, a person who was almost killed by me, dare to make irresponsible remarks in front of Huo Ying Building. Will you not allow me to ask? Oh, then I tell you, I just want It proves that this group is inferior to me. When Ye Han said this, he added in his heart: This group will disappear forever! Hahaha, its funny, With you? Although I have to admit that you have two hands, do these two hands just want to compete with the Lord? Go home and daydream again! Because of laughter The sound, Yanxis shoulders began to tremble violently. When did Danzos prestige become so good? This is a solidarity with the outside world and a solidarity with me. Who is not a member of Muye Village? Ye Han snered Looking at Kakashi and Yugao, he said lightly. When Kakashi and Yanxi heard Ye Hans words, they were both stunned and then silent. Ye Hans words did say the subtext. Although Tuan Zhang has done a lot of extraordinary things at this time, it is still the absolute top of Konoha and a supporter of Konoha. Therefore, Ye Han, who was born in the outside village, and the high-level officials of Konoha, both chose this group. Not only Yanxi, but also Sarutobi Hiruzen, Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu have chosen Danzo. Even after Kakashis report, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Kakashi talked about the direction of the high level. Haha, Yanxi, you will be sad when Gekkou Hayate dies, but you will only be sad and you will not do anything. Even if you know who killed Gekkou Hayate, if the above If you are ordered to leave Gekkou Hayate, you will most likely not investigate or what will happen. Well, it depends on how you are now and how you avenge Orochimaru, the murderer of Gekkou Hayate. You What do you want to say?! Yugao suddenly trembled when he heard the name Gekkou Hayate. After hearing this, Ye Hans heart trembled. What I want to say is that I am different from you. Someone killed my friend, the person I like. .. Chapter 2738 No matter who the other person is, no matter how strong the other person is, no matter who obstructs me, I must kill him. Even though I might die, I must kill him! Ye Hans words, Yanxi did not understand at first, but he thought that Ye Han was watching the group just now Is it true that Lord Danzo killed Ye Hans friend or lover? Yugaos mood suddenly shakes when he thinks of this. When he thinks of what Ye Han said just now, his heart trembles. Kakashi, give me a bear, let it take me to Lee and finally disappear The place. Ye Han said softly, and added please at the end. Kakashi thought Ye Hans heart was wandering. What Ye Han said just now, Kakashi also thought Ye Han was just Im talking about a scene. Now hes going to the place where Lee disappeared. Kakashi just thinks Ye Han wants to pay his respect. Well, Ye Han, the dead are dead, but those who survived People will live well after all. I think if Lee is here, Im afraid he doesnt want you to take any risks for her. Kakashi comforted Ye Han again, then bit his finger, hand-seal, and finally put his hand on the ground and said softly: intelligence! After Kakashi guided the bear Pakkun, Ye Han thanked Kakashi again, smiled and nodded to Inoue, then followed Pakkun and ran to the place where Lee disappeared outside the village. Yugao looked Ye Hans back, I dont know what he was thinking. He finally sighed slightly and nodded with Kakashi. Then he and the other two dark ninjas went to Hokage to recover. Kakashi was in a heavy heart, Ye Hans reaction was really unexpected, and he couldnt help but ask himself: Lin, if you are killed by Lord Danzo, I will follow Ye Han. Do you? .. On Ye Hans side, although the place where Lee disappeared is not far from Konoha, it is not too close. Ye Han and Pakkun took two hours to arrive The cave where Lee disappeared. Then I will leave! Pakkun took Ye Han to his destination, talked to Ye Han, and immediately turned into a white smoke and disappeared. When Ye Han saw Pakkun disappear, he took a deep breath With a sigh of relief, I merged my consciousness into the ocean of knowledge, and the Chong system whispered: Start, time passes. Time is an invaluable consumer product. Whether you like it or not, it is always consumed. As the name implies, time reflection is the time consumed by replaying again. This skill is the only free skill Ye Han found in the system through idleness and boredom. It can reproduce everything that happens in a specific small area in a small area. However, since this is a free skill, it not only requires that it be used only once a week, but the replay of the item cannot exceed one week. In the system list, there is a time reflection that needs to be exchanged, but that is already It belongs to a causal skill and the energy points required for exchange. Even if Ye Han sells it, he cannot afford it, but its power is amazing. Not only can it relocate things to the selected one within a month Position, and there are other powers that make Ye Han afraid. When Ye Han reads back the time, the system does not respond to Ye Han. On the contrary, the light ball will automatically split into a green light ball, and then easily Clone into Ye Hans spirit. After the green light ball is integrated into the brain Chapter 2739 Ye Han also felt a strange feeling in his body, which was different from the power he had acquired before. The power he gained at this time was a very mysterious feeling. Even when Ye Han was attracted to his body by the power of the green light ball, the mysterious and comfortable feeling made Ye Han want to feel comfortable. But a big man, this is too disgusting, so Ye Han forced himself to resist. After feeling his mysterious power, Ye Han no longer hesitated. He gently stretched out his hand to mobilize the mysterious power in it, and then gently stretched out his hand in the sky. When holding a green light through the air, it is like a magical paintbrush, drawing beautiful colors in the air. The condensed green light did not dissipate, but suddenly produced a life force. The green light spots suddenly spread. split second, it is not a big cave, plagued by green light spots. Although it is daytime at this time, this cave is not as dark as on TV. On the contrary, due to the large opening and shallow depth, the cave is as dark as daytime. However, even in such an environment, the green spot is still visible to the naked eye. If people who dont know it pass by and see it, they might think they have encountered a Sage hole. I came back48 hours ago! Ye Hans performance was quite calm, and he was not surprised at the environment in which he waved in this cave. At this time, the green light spots in the cave, because of Ye Hans words, instantly emitted a dazzling light than the sun without warning! Wow! The lights came and went fast, and the lights disappeared in less than a breath. However, when the light disappeared, the cave suddenly became crumpled, like a neat white paper was pinched and crumpled, and then took another breath, the cave returned to its original shape. Ye Han stretched out of the cave, as if he was outside the cave, unaffected at all. Moreover, he had a feeling that some messy footprints in the cave had disappeared, so the cave at this time was the cave 48 hours ago, and Ye Hans mind also had an understanding. Fast forward. Ye Hans understanding in his heart is that he can control the flow of time in this cave. When Ye Han said to fast forward, the cave suddenly changed. Although the general appearance is the same, from the dust on the ground and small stones blown by the wind, we can still see signs of rapid flow of time. But at this moment, the sky, reality, and the dead are sandwiched in time and space. There are two horns on one head and six red tomoes. They are called the father of ninja and the Sage of Six-Paths big Jianmu Yuyi suddenly moved. The eyes that were originally closed slowly opened, revealing round eyes like onions, and frowns head turned his gaze in the direction of reality. This scene seemed to pass through the atmosphere, through white clouds, through mountains, through all obstacles, and directly saw Ye Han in the cave. The long river of time within this range has been pulled backWho is it? I have never seen it before, but I have a sudden feeling Sage of Six-Paths is no longer in the Vulcan, and the system gives Ye Han a slightly higher identity than Ye Hans ID exchanged at Inuyasha, so Sage of Six-Paths outside the real Vulcan is right Ye Hans identity is unknown. .. Chapter 2740 But Sage of Six-Paths doesnt care. He is just thinking about how a ninja can suddenly appear to stretch the river. After all, such a God who stretches the river suddenly appears, for Sage of Six The influence of -Paths is still great. Although Sage of Six-Paths has similar methods, it is far lower than Ye Hans level in terms of level. Basically no longer on the dimensional channel. Although he has this ability, his own power does not seem to be strongLets pay attention to him first Ye Han is provided to him for free by the system Sage of Six-Paths focused on his skills, which Ye Han did not expect. Although Ye Hans energy was completely devoted to the fast-forward time in the cave at this time, cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. Because Ye Han has been fast-forwarding, although the fast-forwarding speed is not fast, but this time back to the movie skills, playback past, their skill level is very high, the use requirements are also very large, although they can be used , But it doesnt mean that Ye Han can use it freely, at least not with Ye Hans spirit at this time. So, gradually, before the time fast-forwarded to 20 hours, Ye Han had already sweated because of mental use. If I knew earlier, I would ask Kakashi about the time Ye Han had never used this technique before, so he knew very little about it. He only knows how to use it, not how to consume it. Jean Ye Han suffered a lot. Fortunately, after Ye Han fast-forwarded for another 7 hours, in the end, a man wearing blue clothes and covering his face appeared in the cave, but he did not make any movements. . Instead, he sat quietly on the side, as if waiting for something. After the masked man sat down, Ye Han quickly moved in for a while. About an hour later, a masked man in black suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, carrying Lee who had passed out on his back. The black masked man walked in and threw Lee directly on the cold ground. On the other hand, when Ye Han saw this scene and saw Lee still on the ground, his heart was slightly moved Leestarted Now Ye Han said softly in his heart, and then his eyes stared at Lee lying on the ground for an instant. He chose to use time to reflect , Not only depends on whether Lee is really dead, or who forced Lee, but also depends on how Lee looks. Things are the same as when they happened. Even because of special reasons of time, Ye Han can not only see As far as what they are doing, you can still hear what they say and think. hmph, what a! If you dare not obey, kill him after X first. There are many women anyway! The black masked man kept Xiaos glass still on the ground, thinking the same way. Idiot, it seems that I have exposed my identity and brought this woman. came back. This is really troublesome. Im afraid we wont be let go by Lord Danzobut luckily, I am only responsible for contact. Lord Danzo should not punish me together. Lan Yi thought so. A bunch of losers! Rubbish! In the hearts of the masked people wearing gray clothes, they immediately began to scold. Then, they signaled Danzo that Lee was awakening and they heard that they wanted to use her to introduce Ye Hans Design. For the first time, I almost dragged Ye Han into trouble, making him almost trapped in Yuxiang. .. Chapter 2741 After the mission was completed, I followed Ye Han and I couldnt help at all I like Ye Han, but .This seems to be Ye Hans burden At that moment, Lees thoughts sounded in Ye Hans heart And now, I should be Use it as a trap to kill Ye Han iI have always been protected by Ye Han, but now I am used to kill Ye Han Do I Am I like Ye Han? Do I have the right to imagine being with Ye Han? Lees words are like a hammer It was in Ye Hans heart. Listening to Lees thoughts, Ye Hans nose finally became sore, tears welled up in his eyes, and his eyes flashed, but Ye Han finally gritted his teeth and held it back. Time continued to advance, and then gray and the blue clothes left one by one. Ye Han never thought, and never thought that Lee would like him so much. The next thing, Ye Han has guessed it. Ye Han, you used to protect me. This time let me protect you. After Xiao raised his glass and said, he softly shouted in his heart: Secret, the words of life! When Lee was about to use Secret Jutsu, Ye Han stretched out his hand and tried subconsciously to stop Lee, but he directly penetrated Ye Hans body. Carefully looked at Lees face With the last smile on his face and a trace of regret in his eyes, Ye Han felt a sense of powerlessness and endless anger and sadness in his heart. Tuan Tuan ZangI want you to die, I want you dead! Ye Han bit his teeth. These words almost squeezed out of his mouth. His anger and roar seemed to tear time. Humph! Ye Hans eyes were deep and indifferent. With a sudden wave of his hand, time passed. The space in the cave suddenly looked like a bright and clean mirror, and it was suddenly broken to pieces. Then Ye Han saw that the scene in front of him had recovered and changed back to its original appearance. After that, Ye Han did not stay for long and forced his anger and sadness to be suppressed. He walked straight out The cave, jump into the sky. Pap! Ye Han jumped onto the tree trunk of the tree. Before the sound started, another sound rang. Click! Ye Han directly chopped off the thick tree trunk of the bowl, and he skipped a tree ten meters away. Brush! This time, Ye Hans underfoot was not as strong as the first time, but like a dragonfly. As soon as he stepped on the tree trunk, Ye Hans figure disappeared before his voice sounded. Ye Hans speed at this time was much faster than when he arrived. At first, it was more than three hours away. At Ye Hans speed, it took less than an hour to arrive! . Ah, I didnt expect this Ye Han to return to Konoha and return before our root information office could collect his whereabouts. Captain, did you say that Ye Han was affected by some wind, so he escaped all the way back to the village? In the forest not far from Konoha, Lute was outside preparing to kill Ye Hans three people, chatting and talking about receiving Ye Hans return to Konoha. hmph, its really bad luck. The fat in your mouth and the honor you can get from your hands are gone! The captain in gray clothes was angry when he heard the black clothes. Bian Fei said, What else did Ye Han say Chapter 2742 About the Great Wall Lang who killed more than 50 people in the rain and one of the seven ninja knives? I think this may not be true. Otherwise, would he return to the village in such a hurry? What an uncultivated wasteland! Yes! It is said that when Ye Han held a concert not long ago, he would also use boring methods to improve his reputation. Hmph, I think Ye Han is an honorary liar! The man in black realized that his Captain was not angry with Ye Han, so he quickly obeyed Captains words, but this is also the heart of the man in black. In his opinion, Ye Han is A liar with no ability, but he will only advertise and brag about how powerful he is. Even if more than 50 people were killed in this rainy home, he doubts whether Ye Han has found it. He created a water army to create motivation for him. En? Did Ye Han leave the woods? By Kakashi Ninken, take Ye Han to the north? Lan stopped abruptly, and then received the news from Root, then squinted slightly and looked because he stopped to accept the news, and then followed him to the gray and black who stopped and said: The good news is that Ye Han has left Konoha and followed Kakashis bear to the north. This is our direction at this time. As for where to go I guess he went to the cave where Lee disappeared in the mountain, just north of Konoha! Brooks IQ is not low, I immediately thought of this possibility. En? Gray and Blake were taken aback at the same time, Thinking about it carefully, I couldnt think of such a possibility, and at the same time smiled and said: This is really good news! Half an hour later, Ye Han arrived at a suspension bridge leading to Konoha. The bridge is not far from Konoha Ye Hanshen He took a deep breath and controlled his within-the-bodys turbulent blood. The closer he got to Konoha, the more excited he became. This is unprecedented. En? When Ye Han just said that his steps were falling on the suspension bridge and crossing the suspension bridge at the same speed, he saw a forest behind the suspension bridge, and from there appeared a black-clothed man. Faced man. In addition, the masked man is holding a Longsword in his hand! Longsword exudes a suffocating cold aura, but this aura is not as cold as the exposed eyes of a black masked man . Go to hell! The man in black snorted in his heart, then raised Longsword, without hesitation thinking about cutting off the key rope of the suspension bridge! If this row of men in black falls down If the rope is cut, the suspension bridge will definitely collapse, and the Ye Han above will naturally fall. The suspension bridge is built on two cliffs, with only a small river below and surrounded by cold boulders. If Ye Hanzhen Fell. Even if he is strong, he may not survive. Is it him? go to hell! When Ye Han saw the masked man in black, he was shocked at first, then his face was full of anger, and a faint red murderous aura appeared behind him! Ye Hans murderous aura at this time has almost condensed into substance! However, Ye Hans anger was not because the masked man in black wanted to cut the rope to hurt him, but because Ye Han recognized that the masked man in black was the masked man in black who caught Lee into the cave! Its too late, too soon! When Ye Han saw it When the masked man in black was about to cut the rope, he was not in a hurry. He directly applied 50 points of spiritual energy on his feet. .. Chapter 2743 The speed suddenly explodes again, like a blink of an eye. Before the masked man in black cut the knife, Ye Han had already come to him! Cha Cha! Ye Han did not stop the masked man in black from cutting the rope. Instead, he looked helplessly that the rope was cut. Then Ye Han raised his right hand easily. Ye Hans hand looked slow, but it was lifted up in the blink of an eye and landed on the neck of the man in black who had just cut the rope and was not happy. Hey? The masked man in black was about to be happy, but suddenly realized that he had been shot in the neck, and he had an extra big hand, and this big hand gradually With strength, for a while, the man in black was pinched by Ye Hans big hand, suddenly revealing purple sauce on his face. Lets talk, do you have any last words? Ye Han looked at the masked man in black and said in a cold tone. His eyes are cold. When he thinks that Lees death is related to him, his murderous aura is even worse. I The face of the masked man in black was full of shock. He endured it, but he didnt expect Ye Han to stand beside him instantly, and immediately Stopped him, originally saw Ye Han as a loser, thinking that he could kill him casually, and suddenly became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in Ye Hans hands. This huge contrast made the masked black man feel very angry and wanted to say something, but Dont want to Click! The black masked mans neck clicked, and the black masked mans neck was directly broken by Ye Han. The masked man in black opened his eyes wide, and couldnt say a word after exhausting his whole body. When consciousness finally exists, the last question that comes to mind is: Do you want me to say the last word? I havent said yet! After Ye Han killed the masked man in black, he threw his corpse directly under the cliff next to him. Then, the masked man in black got some kind of whip body. After that, Ye Han looked at his hand and muttered to himself, In the past two days, I have become accustomed to watching movies and TV shows, and I always speak smoothly NoJudging from the image, the masked man in black should have been with two other people all the time, that is to say there are two masked people hiding nearby! Ye Hans speculation is correct this time. After learning that Ye Han was from the north, the three Lut members arrived at the bridge leading to Konoha in advance. Then they prepared to wait outside the Konoha Gate and kill Ye Han. And Ye Han, as they expected, Ye Hans figure soon appeared in front of them, and then they sent one of the black masked men with good sword art, as Ye When Han passed the suspension bridge, he cut the rope. According to their calculations, even if Ye Han was not killed, it would not be easy. Just as the two masked men hiding in the darkness were happy, something surprised them. Ye Han, they thought it was a waste of reputation, instantly disappeared on the suspension bridge. Then, the speed reached its limit. The man in black who endured this power was controlled by his hands and then killed directly. This posture, this speed, and this decisiveness directly scared the two masked men into a bit of confusion. What the hell is this? Isnt Ye Hans rumors true, isnt it his own campaign? At this time, seeing Ye Han killing the man in black behind the scenes, the two masked men broke out immediately. .. Chapter 2744 But at the moment, they have only one idea in their minds, and that isRun. Have you not seen it? With the strength of the man in black, less than half of the confrontation was killed by Ye Han, although the man in black did not stop it, but as for Ye Hans speed, even if he was on guard, he might only Is it a spike? Ye Hans strength is probably stronger than rumors! Therefore, although the grays are stronger than the men in black, they have reached the strength of the elite and possess some esoteric skills. However, in the face of Ye Han who killed the men in black, he did not interact with them. The desire to fight. Of course, if he still has a ninja as strong as his strength, he might still dare to fight Ye Han, but the masked man in blue next to him is just an auxiliary ninja. As far as fighting is concerned, it is not as good as the patient. So, at this moment, when the masked men in gray clothes reacted, they immediately started running towards Konoha! In addition, when running, the masked men in gray clothes took off their masked clothes, revealing a white face in their twenties, and then ran towards Leaves. It is not without reason that he is eager to escape, because Ye Han has already used his Byakugan! ! The gray masked man originally planned to hide. When Ye Han leaves, he can retreat safely, but when Ye Han uses his dirty eyes, he doesnt care why Ye Han uses his dirty eyes. Ran directly to Conoha. Only Konoha is safe. This is the idea of ??the gray masked man. As for the teammate of the gray masked man, the blue masked man, after Ye Han used white smoke, a kind of despair came to his heart. He is not a fighting ninja, his physical skills are already bad enough. At first, his thoughts were the same as those of those wearing gray masks, thinking that everything would be fine after Ye Han left. But he didnt expect that Ye Han would actually show Byakugan? How else would you play? As a result, the person wearing the blue mask directly closed his eyes, and he, who was originally hidden in the grass, could only pin his sense of security on his lowered head. Swipe! The blue masked mans sense of security did not last long, and then he only felt that his neck was cold, like being rubbed by a rope. He wanted to touch his neck with his hands, but to his surprise, his hands did not obey and could not reach. And the consciousness of the man in blue is gradually blurred. This iswhats wrong? The consciousness of this blue man was completely broken after his head rolled on the ground, and his breathing has disappeared . The blue man didnt even know how he died, so he went to another one, leaving only his body with a neat cut on his neck and head. Ye Han killed the man in blue lying on the ground with the Shenfeng sword, and immediately caught up with the man wearing the gray mask. In Ye Hans view, the masked man in black and the masked man in blue are little characters in the roots. However, the masked person wearing gray clothes, called Captain, is naturally not a simple little character in the reflection of time. Even if its in Lut, Im afraid this gray masked person is also a character, besides, this gray person is also related to Lees death, so he cant let him run even if this gray person ran there. On the other side of the earth, Ye Han also vowed to kill him. .. Chapter 2745 Thinking about this, Ye Hans underfoot stepped faster, but with the help of Byakugan, the man in gray was naturally unable to keep up. Ye Hans speed is very fast, and the speed of the gray masked man is not low, because Ye Han has planned to retain his strength, so he did not catch up with the gray masked man for a while. But Ye Han is not worried, because he has discovered the intention of the person wearing the gray mask. He turned out to be in the direction of Konohas escape! After learning that the Greys were going to return to Konoha, Ye Han was not so anxious, but slowed down and began to restore his spiritual energy. Although the travel and killing of the two masked men did not consume too much spiritual energy of Ye Han, Ye Han did his best to keep himself in the best condition. Within five minutes, this gray person has reached Konoha, and he seems to have a reasonable identity for Konoha. The people at the door didnt stop him, but put him in. Ye Han also arrived at Konoha within a minute. When he walked into Konoha, Ye Han also glanced at neither servile nor overbearing to avoid direct conflict. Goalkeeper Chu Yun naturally also knew Ye Han. He didnt stop Ye Han and let him in directly. The two of them ran so fast that they entered the village one after the other. What is this for? A group of doubts turned to Kiko beside him Tie asked. Will nothing happen? Tie also said with some worry, but then he shake ones head again, smiled lightly, and denied what he had just said. What he said: What will happen in the village, although their status is very high, it is in the village. Even if they have something unpleasant outside, they must not dare to do it! Kiko promised He said, and Izumo nodded in agreement. After all, fighting in the village is illegal. Although Ye Han and his two subordinates are very strong, the elites of similar strength in the village are very patient and can easily stop them. In addition, Jiraiya and Tsunade have returned to the village. These two powerful ninjas can be ranked first in the shadow rank. If they dare to do something in the village, if two people meet, they will have no good fruit. Even KikoTieheChuyun thinks that if Ye Han and Ling Ying (Gray Man) had a fight, there would be a lot of good-looking. Just as they were mentally filling the scene of Ye Han and Ling Ying fighting, and then Jiraiya or Tsunade killed them, suddenly, a huge voice rang in the village, even the village. You can hear the door. Gray man, come out and go to hell! Danzo, come out and go to hell! After being strengthened by Gods spiritual energy, the voice is so loud that almost half of the villages have heard this sentence! .. 23 years old this year, there is a 16-year-old wife in the family. He is very distressed recently because his wife has always admired him, but soon After the former Orochimaru invaded Konoha and paid homage to the ninja, his wife met Ye Han and said a few more words. At this time, the object of his wifes adoration has changed from him to two people, and the other person is naturally Ye Han. What did his wife say to her sister in front of him? At first, she thought Ye Han was an ignorant robber, but she did not expect that she would become a hero who killed more than 50 sounds. .. Chapter 2746 She admires him, etc. In addition, she said: Nothing. Ye Han is not only fierce, but also very gentle and interesting. Not to mention singing is superb. Since then, she has become the dust of passersby. You said, if you dont let him hear this, its okay, but in front of him, how can he stand it? As a result, he and his wife quarreled many times about Ye Hans extramarital affairs, which later became a fact and began to resent Ye Han. The damned Ye Han, an orphan who ruined the village, was still in Konoha, and he was showing off in front of Laozi, huh! He has the ability to go to Huo Ying Lord, Tuantuan Zang Lord, TMD! As he was shopping for fruit on the street, suddenly, a loud and familiar voice rang in his ear, and the contents made him stare. What is this? This Danzo is up and dead? Isnt this Tianmu talking about Lord Danzo? Time is more than reality. Anyone who hears this sound looks like a ghost. Even, they all felt their ears not knowing what to do, and even pulled their ears out, feeling that they had heard something wrong. At this moment, a louder voice sounded again than before. This time, the entire Hidden Leaf Village could be heard clearly! Danzo, get out, go to hell! With these words, the entire village people are in a daze. It was a terrifying moment to realize this, because the loud voice seemed to be exactly the same as Ye Hans voice last time when he watched Ye Hans concert on TV with his daughter-in-law. Thisthis voice, isnt this Ye Han?! This time it came true. I really didnt expect his dream to come true. Ye Han really went to the group field to find matches, and the matches were not small! When Ye Han went to the cave, Jiraiya and Tsunade also reached Muye. However, because the Third-Kage Huo Ying did not die, and there was no news that Tsunade would take over Huo Yings important task, they were not welcomed by the villagers like the original work. However, as the princess of Senju Clan, Tsunade is also one of the three legendary forbearances. When she was young, she was very popular in the village. After seeing Tsunade, the villagers did not neglect her and greeted her one after another. Just when Jiraiya and Tsunade went to Hokages Office to report to Sarutobi Hiruzen Ye Hans big voice rang unpreparedly in the village, echoing in their ears. In addition, it is not enough to repeat it, it must be repeated again. The whole process, whether it was Jiraiya Tsunade or Naruto and Mute, was directly covered by Ye Hans voice. Huh? Hows the situation? Narutos eyes widened, he rubbed his ears vigorously, then rubbed his face, and found that he had heard nothing wrong, and his face was a little excited . Yes, Naruto was not surprised when he woke up, but was very excited. Does this sound like Ye Han? Hey, how dare he say such things in the village? Really what a great prank! Butwhat exactly are the man in gray and the leader? Regardless of the gray man in this mans image, he always talks about Tuan Zang. Although Danzo is famous with the assistance of Huo Ying and is the leader of Root, Naruto has no idea who Danzo is. Naruto doesnt know, but Jiraiya, Tsunade and Dumb know it! This voice belongs to that Xiaoye Hanwhat is he doing? .. Chapter 2747 Jiraiya twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. He knew that Ye Han would get into trouble. Compared with Naruto, the situation was worse. It was a wave of waves moving forward. Naruto used to play high-profile games, such as throwing paint, mask-wearing to scare people in a heros grave, and using seductive colors to attract attention. Jiraiya knew this, and since he followed him, Narutos way of gaining approval from others has changed. Therefore, Naruto has calmed down, no more troubles, no more pranks. But now, although Naruto is honest, there is one Ye Han who will cause more trouble than him. Furthermore, in Jiraiyas view, Ye Han belongs to the kind of person who doesnt say a word, but from time to time he will give you a big show. The dull voice represents a great death! However, this time, Kid Ye Han caused too much trouble! When Jiraiya thought that Ye Han had let the regiment, the root leader, hide and die, he even felt numb on his scalp. This is not just one person, but the whole village! Because group praise is enough to represent Konoha! Similarly, his actions in Jiraiya and Tsunade can also represent Konoha! So Ye Han yelled something like this with such a loud voice. From another perspective, Ye Han was challenging the authority of the entire Konoha! Whose voice is this? Is Konoha really bullied into the house today? Tsunade touched the hair hanging on his forehead, and then was lazy Looked at Jiraiya and said with a smile: Also, Jiraiya, look at your expression, do you know him? Yes, if I heard correctly, the master of the voice should be me Ye Han mentioned to you on the road. Jiraiya sighed, Huo Yinglou not far in front of gazed, and imagined Sarutobi Hiruzens wonderful expression after hearing Ye Hans voice. While Jiraiya thought about it, he actually wanted to laugh a little, but in the end he held it back. After all, if he laughed out of this occasion, I am afraid that he would have to be defeated by Tsunade. Oh, thats the ninja who defected. Oh, its brave to challenge the team in the village. Doesnt he want to live anymore? Tsunade doesnt really like Tuan Zhang. Even now, he has no affection for Konoha. Therefore, he heard Ye Han stepping on the group chapter so loudly. He was not angry, but adopted a rather exaggerated attitude. Will we go to Hokage in the future? Why dont you take a break and wait for Ye Han and the team to make progress? After all, I am still looking forward to the development of this matter. Jiraiya to probe asked sexually. Are you afraid to go to Hokage? Lets crush Ye Han! Tsunade broke Jiraiyas nonsense with one word, and then continued: After all, this place is also Konoha. Since Ye Han dare to say that, even if we dont take action, he will not end well. Lets go, stop the ink. Grandma Tsunade, will Ye Han have a bad ending? ? When Naruto heard Tsunades excited words, he seemed to be thrown a bucket of cold water on him, calming him down a little, and then asked suspiciously and anxiously. Tsunade took a cigarette from the corner of his mouth. Narutos speech to her made her very uncomfortable, but she still endured the urge to beat Naruto, and casually explained: Of course his trouble this time is big enough. I have noticed that there are already a group of dark parts Chao Ye Han. Coming.. .. Chapter 2748 A group of hidden soldiers are facing Ye Han? This Naruto finally realized the seriousness of the problem this time, he opened his eyes wide, and then bit Teeth. Immortal lascivious, Grandma Tsunade, I will not follow you to Grandpa Huo Yings house, I will go to Ye Hans house! Grandma Tsunade? Grandpa Huo Ying? What is this ghost called? Narutos failure to win the championship made Tsunade desperate. Then he waved his hand and asked Naruto not much what he wanted to do. He said directly, Go! Dont be impulsive, Ye Han must have done this to him recently. Now he must have lost some of his sanity, dont be too Jiraiya originally wanted to go with Naruto, but felt that the situation would be embarrassing if he did, so he had to warn Naruto, but before Jiraiya was finished, Naruto ran away. Naruto ran and waved and shouted, I know! How embarrassing! Jiraiya thought he was Narutos Teacher, but Naruto ran away without hearing what he said. Even though he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, Naruto still It embarrassed him. However, this time in front of Tsunade, Naruto poses such a pose, making Jiraiya only feel that his face is getting hotter. Especially when seeing the subtle and subtle expression in Tsunades eyes When the corners of the mouth were mocking, Jiraiya only felt itchy hands, and wanted to hit someone on the head with a small fist. Ling Ying was running wildly all the way, especially after entering Konoha, she was unscrupulous, but in Ye In front of Han, he entered the Root base camp directly. Furthermore, after entering the base camp, Ling Ying stopped and looked at the late Ye Han arrogantly. After Ye Han stood still, Ling Ying Because of the anger in Ye Hans heart, he spit out sputum directly at him. Bah! Its unfortunate to be chased by another dog after killing a little one. However, fortunately, I follow a principle, that is, if a dog bites me, I cannot bite him! Buthehe, Byakugan? Um, peoplehehehe, they might be very angry! Ling Ying yelled at Ye Han and jumped into the base camp. At the same time, he did not forget to threaten Ye Han with his Byakugan. As for Ye Han, after standing still, he didnt want Ling Ying to kill him directly, but he was waiting for Ling Ying. He thinks he is at peace and intends to make him desperate! As for Lingyings abuse of him, Ye Han only found it funny. In his opinion, Ling Ying was already dead. If he died, he wouldnt care. He only enjoys killing. Root base is more interesting than Ye Han imagined, because Root base camp has a small base on the surface, but in fact, the real root is in front of the gate of the small base. If you want to enter, you You can only use Ninjutsu, or you can only use that mechanism. Since Ye Han was already planning to kill, he used Byakugan directly without hesitation, and then saw that Ling Ying had come to the groups room, smiled evilly, and directly used Gods spiritual power. Power, let his voice expand to the extent that the whole village can hear! Ye Han is no longer afraid of anything, and Ye Han is no longer afraid of anything. Gray man, come out and go to hell! Danzo, come out and go to hell! .. Chapter 2749 Before Ye Hans words, the sound was like Hong Zhong, and the sound was like thunder. Most villages have heard it, but Ye Hans underfoot people, Rugen, cant hear it clearly. Dad. In the groups room, after hearing Ye Hans words, his original mood was worse than the groups hiding, so he became angry and smashed his best cup to pieces again. Since he married Ye Han, Tuan Zhang has reached his highest level in throwing tea cups. The teacup perfectly touches all the places that can touch the ground. Then, the one that fell is called the broken one. After Danzo broke the cup, his anger increased unabated. He opened his eyes wide and looked in front of him, with an incredible Ling Ying on his face. He snorted coldly. Hmph! Since this Ye Han dared to say such things in a leaf, he is really impatient to live! Tuantuan said this, Seeing that Ling Ying didnt cooperate with him at all. He did not respond at all. He felt as if someone had slapped him in the face. Then he shouted angrily. What are you waiting for? Are you stupid? Hurry up and gather all the root staff to kill Ye Han! Yes! Ling Ying only reacted at this time, seeing that Tuan Zhang was so angry, but also a ninja who didnt dare to delay and quickly mobilized the foundation. However, just as Ling Ying walked out of the regiment leaders room, a louder voice sounded from above. Danzo, get out! Danzo Shabi, get out! Tuanzhang old dead dog, get out! Boom. Three thunderous sounds lingered under the tree roots. At the same time, three voices echoed above the leaves. This In a restaurant in Konoha, a man was eating ramen noodles, and suddenly he heard Ye Han yelling in the sky The first two sentences. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. Then he rubbed his ears, unbelievable. He thought he had heard it wrong. However, after a while, three voices rang again! This time, he put down his hands and rubbed his ears and muttered to himself, No problem. After knowing that his ears were okay, he finally woke up. This is really someone yelled like that! At dawn, a little shock and ecstasy flooded my heart, and then I ran directly onto the table, paid, and hurriedly left, getting faster and faster. However, instead of going to the place where Ye Han worked, he walked out of the village and asked as he walked. Does anyone know who is the master of voice? After questioning, he slowed down when he reached the entrance of the village and walked out of Muye Village at a normal speed. As soon as he came out, he jumped into the depths of the forest, feeling very safe, then took out a scroll and whispered: summons art! Puff! An ordinary bird used to convey information appeared directly, and then the person took out a pen and paper, and it said: In Konoha, the original Konoha S-Rank is rebellious and forbearing. The current Konoha elite is forbearing Ye Han. It uses Hidden Leaf Villages introverted Hokage to assist Shimura Danzo in the abuse. The content is like The group hides to die, the group hides and Shabi gets out of me, the group hides Get up, the old dead dog, come out and send me to death According to the language, the two sides cannot reconcile the contradiction, there must be a big war, and now presents the latest important information of Konoha for the earth shadow Lord. Yinyan The village sent Konohas information, Harada Ichiros newspaper. .. Chapter 2750 After Konohas spy finished writing the message, Yinyan Village tied it directly to Big Bird and released it. After watching the birds flew up, the spy of Yinyan Village was relieved. Then his hand was printed out and changed into another persons appearance. He put a hat on his head and returned to Konoha. However, this situation has been repeated countless times in this forest. After coming out of the leaves, they wrote an information report, and then sent the endurance beast back to their home. Later, they changed into another look and went back to Konoha to see the next situation. These spys from all over Konoha are basically the same routine. They can be described as the same sky and dream! When these spy are making their dream plan, this Danzo is in the depths. After hearing the three sentences behind Ye Han, his face turned red. The whole room is filled with endless murderous aura. Danzo held the cane tightly in his hand, and finally he grew up and became very angry. He used the chakras on his throat and, like Ye Han, made his voice loud. Then he shouted: The insult to my regiment must be paid for with blood! Tuan Tuans response suddenly resounded throughout Konoha. In Konoha, the villagers and ninja were in a commotion. The relationship between the two is truly endless! The voice of these people did not fall, but the ground in front of Ye Han suddenly cracked, soil and rocks splashed out, and some soil and rocks also fell on Ye Han. Ye Hans face did not move. Although his kendo body has not been repaired, only some gravel still cant defeat him. Even with Ye Hans current physical strength, its hard to bear. The use of B-Rank ninja is trivial. And that disciple suddenly, a figure leaped slightly from Ye Hans side, and saw the man holding a cane, brown hair, haggard face, covered with layers of wrinkles, Eyes are still wrapped in bandages, they are surprisingly hidden! Ye Hans dog is so brave! This regiment hid its face like water, put a hand gently on the Longsword on the waist, looked calmly Ye Han. I havent seen Ye Han for several days. Tuantuan felt that Ye Han seemed to have changed a lot. In addition, behind Ye Han, there is an almost substantive murderous aura. Even he thought it was a little weird. Is it for that woman? Hehe, I really didnt expect that woman would be so easily exploited and put her anger on Konohas desperate body. Killed her forcing her to You are really a smart plan! Hahaha, but dont worry, you will be with him soon! Swipe! That group of people The voice just fell, Ye Han has not started to talk, a dozen people wearing dark special strength clothes and member masks appeared behind the group of people. After the member appeared, they were all staring at Ye Han. Some were holding swords, and some were already preparing for printing. They were waiting for the commander to give orders, and they immediately killed Ye Han. The dozen or so Root Ninjas are all elites who are fundamentally opposed to ninja. Every ninja has a minimum and special tolerance level. There are three tolerance levels for elites. I am afraid that such a combination will not be too difficult to destroy any one. . Ye Han also knows the power of these root members, but he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the anger in his heart is stronger! .. Chapter 2751 Lee, I will avenge you now! Ye Han thundered in his heart, stood between the gates, stuck in the doorway, looking at the regiment opposite him And a dozen root elites behind him. He wasnt scared at all, his right hand suddenly turned to the side and became the shape of a hand. Swipe! As soon as the right hand moved, the divine sword took Ye Hans heart, suddenly appeared in Ye Hans hand, and was held tightly by Ye Han. Kill him! Jun Zhang saw this, his eyelids twitched slightly, then his eyes showed a slight color of contempt, then he whispered . Wow! Tuantuans words seem to be a stimulant. The root member who was impatient and ready to start working, after hearing Danzos command, split second, several members disappeared in the same place. The other members standing in the same place also attack Ye Han with patience. Fire escape, fireball technique! Wind-Style, wind gun! Water escape, water cannon! In the split second, various ninja skills pounced on Ye Han, different ninja skill attributes, different colors and strengths, intertwine together, very impactful! Eye of illusion! Ye Han drank the wine in a low voice, instead of using Byakugans big practical eyes, but using **all illusion eyes. To prevent Danzo! After all, Danzo is the Mangekyo shared with Uchiha Shisui, and Ye Han dare not ignore the illusion brought by sharing. After arming himself, Ye Han looked at his patience, and he was about to attack him. He was not in a hurry, nor did he start work. Instead, he quickly retreated to the back, with spiritual energy attached to his feet. Huh! Ye Hans figure was very fast, and he walked back with the afterimage. Just after he left the scene, two figures, two Longswords, cut off at Ye Hans original position. Sure enough to have real skill! When two Longsword Masters failed to attack, the idea appeared in their minds at the same time, and then they would use Ninjutsu to sneak attack Ye Han, but Snow. Two pillars of blood poured out from between the necks of the Master with two knives almost at the same time. The necks of the two people had separated and were rolling on the ground. Before seeing these two people, Ye Han kept moving after using the knife, and Ye Han had changed his position. Fragility Ye Han dismissed it, then looked at Ninjutsu in front of him, snorted coldly, the spiritual power turned into a god wind sword, and shouted: Meteorite destroyed God! Splash! Ye Hans sword was swiped from top to bottom so softly, but when it was stroked, the sword flower seemed to bloom, blooming into a beautiful appearance, in front of the imposing-manners shocking demeanor, It was also directly broken by Ye Hans sword! Its not over yet! The power of Ye Hans long sword is like a fishing net, it is like a sword energy condensed to the extreme. The power will not be weakened by Danzo and those root members who use Ninjutsu. Ye Hans sword was cut with the power of 180 gods and souls. In theory, even other experts at Yin Kage Level must be taken seriously. As for the grassroots members, Ye Hans B-Rank ninja skill was simply unable to resist. Shock wave is as simple as cutting a piece of white paper and then cutting to Danzo. Although Danzo found it incredible, he didnt do it. When a Root Ninja saw this, he stood in front of him with a light drink, printed on his hands, and then his mouth seemed to have accumulated a breath. When the sword aura approached them, Root Ninja finally grew up Mouth, shouted: Secret, Inferno Explosion! .. Chapter 2752 A hurricane-like heat wave suddenly erupted from his last excrement. The temperature of the heat wave was as high as the temperature in the center of the earth. The land on the earth immediately dried up and burst. Ye Hans shock wave was also hit by the heat wave. Although shock waves compete with heat waves, shock waves have no stamina. However, heat waves are continuously emitted from the main body of the root component. After ten breaths, Ye Hans shock wave suddenly broke out. Boom!!! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion of shock wave seemed to chemically react with the heat wave and directly detonated The power in the heat wave, accompanied by the invisible heat wave, also exploded, this scene, like countless bombs exploded together! Ye Han didnt help his brain twitching, and he slammed away, quickly exiting the scope of the in the sky churning attack, and stepped aside. Ye Hans shadow is fast, but the air churning and exploding are not slow. Ye Han rushed out only when some smoke from the explosion rolled onto Ye Han. Wow! After Ye Hans corpse emerged from the dense smoke, this Danzo raised his eyes and shouted, Stop him! Ye Han smiled cruelly. At this time, his kamikaze sword had been put away, but he had a huge jade snail pill in his hand. Huo Yings Law: There is nothing that a pill cannot solve. If there are, there are two! Ye Hans right hand is holding a huge jade spiral pill. His body moves very fast, making it impossible for the elite ninja in Root to catch Ye Han. damned, why is this Ye Han so ferocious that he killed the eighth and tenth place with extremely powerful sword art in one encounter Jun Zhangs gloomy complexion. He looked at Ye Han, with a huge jade spiral pill in his eyes jumping up and down, and also looked at the ninja. He became very weak after using the magic of blasting inflammation and cracking secrets. He coldly shouted: Wind! Boss, the target cannot be locked, and the heart cannot be turned. Feng is an elite ninja in the roots of Shanmen. He has followed Danzo since he was a child. When he heard about Danzo, he immediately understood what Danzo meant. But Ye Hans speed is too fast. He wants to use Secret Jutsu, which doesnt exist at all. Hmph! Do you want me to do it myself?! Jun Zhang wrinkled frowned. He was very dissatisfied with ninjas performance. The ninjas felt embarrassed when they heard what the group said. Then a ninja jumped up and left a message: Boss, since everyone thinks Ye Han was killed and their hands are dirty, then I will do it! This ninja figure He was burly with messy hair and looked like a clown, but he was very sophisticated in speaking. In a word, he didnt know how to attack those Root Ninja directly, but for a long time he dared not stand up, said it was too dirty, and killed Ye Han. Tuan Tuan Zang breathed a sigh of relief, then looked around with a cold gaze. The other ninja said one after another, they are not afraid of death, they just want to use Ye Hans method. Now the regiments began to persecute them, they had to grit their teeth. Besides, there are so many such people, Ye Han is just a person. Even if he is strong, can he beat so many? .. Chapter 2753 Ninjutsu was just a small test just now, Ye Han. Dont be too arrogant! While speaking, the burly man rushed towards Ye Han, His hands began to print quickly. Mound, soil and rock gun! When the burly mans hand moved, a huge attraction force appeared out of thin air in his empty hand. At this time, the earth and the rock condensed, and a huge sphere condensed from hard stones took shape in an instant. Good job! Ye Han sneered. He originally wanted to use Giant Rasengan to bomb the regiment, but when he saw a ninja with good strength, he wanted to braze. Han didnt hesitate, and directly held Giant Rasengan and built it to the burly man! Ah! When the burly man saw Ye Han walking towards him, he was stunned, then sneered, and then shouted, Go! Boom! A one-meter big boulder flies directly to Ye Han like a cannonball! Subtotal vultures! Go! Ye Han also gave a cold drink. Originally, he wanted to use Giant Rasengan directly on the other side to crush it, but it was halfway through. He changed his mind and gave it to the burly man, pushing out the Giant Rasengan in his hand! Hurry up. The speed of the spiral pill is so fast that it collided with the earth-rock cannon in the split second, but Ye Han did not look at it, but quickly hid. Boom! A loud noise exploded on the ground like thunder, but it was not the sound of the jade Rasengan colliding with the earth rock cannon, but the thunder shield ninja directly where Ye Han stood. Blasted a hole! Thunder shield Ninjutsu is so fast. He must kill first, otherwise it will be very troublesome! Ye Han thoughts move, and then moved forward, Shenfeng Sword Reappeared in his hands, then disappeared, and attacked directly at the Leitun user at the fastest speed. Peng! At this moment, Giant Rasengan also collided with the earth rock cannon. Then, Giant Rasengan smashed the earth rock cannon, and the imposing-manner rushed towards the burly man unabated! Really good! The burly man was slightly surprised, and then just wanted to dodge Giant Rasengan aside, but to his surprise, Giant Rasengan didnt know Why, the speed after the impact was not fast, but suddenly it became much faster, split second came in front of him! Ah!!! This burly man just yelled before he died, and then went to another one. At the same time, Ye Han retracted the seal of his left hand and slightly shake ones head toward the body of the burly man. Too naive! Giant Rasengan is Fengyi ninja. Just now Ye Han was in the direction of Giant Rasengan and broke through with the wind of Xiaofengyi ninja, which made Giant Rasengan suddenly accelerate , Killed the burly man in one fell swoop. As for the innocence of the burly man, that is because the burly man did not directly run away when he met the most domineering spiral pill in Hokage. Before considering running away, he also had time to observe the results of the collision with his ninja skills. This is either naive or brain death! Ye Hans speed is very fast, almost at the same time as he is solving the burly man, he has already come to Lightning-Style ninja! Lei Dun, PingUh Lei Dun ninja also sensed Ye Han, his pupils suddenly contracted, and then he asked seal to deal with Ye Han, But before the seal was completed, a cold light flashed before his eyes, and he lost consciousness. .. Chapter 2754 Puffthump Blood gushing out, Leyton ninjas head rolled weakly on the ground for a few times, and then it was just right Turning his face to Ye Han, his eyes widened, obviously looking like he couldnt squint. The next threat to me is ninja, he uses patience and even my firm and gentle strength to resolve it! Ye Han looked at another Root Ninja and attacked him again. Slightly frowned. Although he is not afraid, he also found that there are enough elite ninjas at the root! If it is a little character, Ye Han only needs less than ten points of spiritual power to kill, but the root of this ninja, in addition to the previous two melees, uses twenty points of spiritual power Speeding up the speed of killing himself, now with close to 250 points of spiritual power, he killed two elite ninjas! Most of these ninjas rely on some profound and powerful ninjas. In close combat, they are not as good as me. Then I will fight them close! Ye Han decided No longer use shock waves and other attacks that consume Gods spiritual energy. Although he has a lot of spiritual energy in his body, he cant waste them. After all, dealing with ninja is just the beginning! The next leaf cold, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, use Kenjutsu to kill the root of ninja at close range, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Those Root Ninja, some of them are close to the enemy, not Ye Hans enemy. After all, the martial arts movies that Ye Han watched in Inuyasha are not free! The battle between Ye Han and Ninja only took some minutes, but only some minutes. Ye Han has fundamentally killed ninja, leaving only three people, including the leader! The powerful Aburame took the root. He didnt have time to use his powerful Secret Jutsu, and was cut in half by Ye Han with a sword energy! This is not Aburame taking Root cooking, but the current situation, he cannot start his own secret art. At this time, the only three people left were the regiment Commander and his guards, and the ninja who used Secret Jutsu to block Ye Hans sword energy. Huhu Ye Han was panting slightly, his eyes were a little red, and he looked at all the human heads and blood stains on the ground, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but have an evil smile. Do you know what it means? Danzo looked full of courtyard corpse, complexion ashen, and his heart was shaking. This is all his hard work. Its no use delaying time. Go to hell! Ye Han knew that Danzo brought him to wait for Huo Yingpais rescue. He dared not raise his sword and quickly bypassed the three Danzo. He is looking for a flaw, looking for the unknown, the flaw of the sword spirit ninja that can block his power! Ye Hans goal is me! Ninja, who was locked by Ye Han, was not calm inside. After he broke Ye Hans strength and softness from the beginning, he had a faint feeling of being stared at by a beast. Now, this feeling is especially obvious! At this moment, he also knew that this feeling came from Ye Han, and he knew why. damned, his speed is too fast! Ninja only felt that Ye Hans speed was like a whirlwind, staring at Ye Hans shadow. He dared not blink. However, Ye Hans speed was too fast, he was not affected by the surrounding environment and the corpse on the ground. .. Chapter 2755 ninjas heart and glasses can no longer hold it. Rest for half a second. It should be fine Ninja thought so, then his eyes blinked slightly. Now! Although Ye Han is moving fast, he turns pupils into Byakugan when he moves, so whether it is the leader or the wind, or ninja, Ye Han All looked. Especially the other ninja. When he blinked, Ye Han felt that his chance was here! Swipe! If Ye Hans speed is fast and fierce, he will instantly rush to a position less than five meters in front of the ninja! Keep your eyes open. ninja only blinked for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Ye Han had come to a position only five meters away from him. Go to hell. ninja is very happy. Ye Hans distance at this time was a good opportunity for him. Secret, Jane *Inferno Explosion! At such a close distance, ninja just made a seal, and then did not have the same endurance as last time, but used it directly A simplified version of the blastocyst. The simplified version of the explosive shock wave is not as powerful as Xu Li, but it also has the skill level of A-Rank ninja. If Ye Han is really hit, he will die and become disabled! Oh! With this mentality, ninja excitedly used explosives on Ye Han, and thenhe saw a scene that made him feel incredible. Because he actually saw that Ye Hans sword suddenly became bigger, and along the crack, a golden sword energy cut out of his sword! Ah? Shouldnt he use this kind of sword aura for a short time? That ninja, I just saw Ye Han only used one kind of sword aura. After it was useful, he preconceived that Ye Han could no longer use it. Therefore, after seeing Ye Han using Jian Qi, his face suddenly became a little ugly. He suddenly thought that when Jian Qi met his Inferno Explosion reaction When Boom!!! Yes, when Ye Hans shock wave encountered his explosion, the reaction was, boom! ! ! This combination of rigidity and softness embodies the spirit of Ye Hans 50 god, which broke out again after encountering the sudden inflammation of ninja. The eruption of flames and swords raged in the eruption of Yan, and more than that, because the distance was too close, ninja was directly attacked! Spy, sniffOh! ! ! A small shock wave fell on ninja, making ninjas face and body more or less colorful, and some flames fell on his pants! Then, after the flame touched ninjas clothes, it immediately exploded, turning ninja directly into a fireman! Ah!!! Ninja was burned by the fire and I can no longer catch Ninjutsu. He shouted directly, retracted Ninjutsu, and started rolling on the ground. Water-Style, water wall! When the wind standing aside saw it, he quickly extinguished the flame on ninja with Water-Style. ZiziBefore Although the flame has been extinguished, the ninja suffered serious injury and was unable to stand. No. 4 was burned to death. Ye Han was the first person to bear the brunt. Should he be damned? Feng saw the eyes exuding a strong disgust, He wrinkled his frowned head and asked uncertainly. hmph, Ye Han is really cheap to die like this! Jun Zhang snorted coldly, looked at the corpse around him, and number four, he was lying motionless On the ground. He only felt the meat hurt. .. Chapter 2756 Although he has no feelings for these people, just because of a Ye Han, he left a big root warrior with him. How can his root leader fight? After this, Sarutobi can be happy! This group hides heavy thoughts. He can imagine that Sarutobi will change radically in the future. Death! Danzo wants to use Ninjutsu to disperse the fog to determine if Ye Han is dead. If he was not dead, when he was mending a knife or something, suddenly a fierce voice rang in his ears. Snow. Jun Zhang suddenly opened his eyes and lowered his head. But he saw a whirlwind magic knife stuck in his stomach. When will he Tuantuan thought, and then suddenly disappeared in the same place. The sword Ye Han inserted in Danzo was just the sword itself. It was empty and made a stabbing action there. Naira! The ultimate pupils technology of the Yucibao clan takes only a short time to convert the performers injury and unfavorable factors including death into dreams, and can also convert the performers attack, etc. Favorable factors turned into reality. You can freely control the realm between illusion and reality, apply extreme illusion to yourself, and control the transition between dream and reality! Ye Han had expected that his pupils technique would quickly turn into breaking the eyes of illusion, and his back hand, sword, would kill the wind that was about to use ninja technique on Ye Han. After that, in less than five minutes, the root of the fighting ninja was killed by Ye Han, losing fighting strength and losing fighting strength. Only you are left. You are the oldest dog in the regiment. Lee, your revenge has been reported immediately! Ye Han muttered to himself while turning Looking at his pupils, scanning the surrounding environment, looking for the place where the legion resurrected. Iyad Nairas student should be classified as an illusion. He killed Danzo with eyes that broke the illusion. I dont know if he will be resurrected Danzo has a Uchiha Shisui. Eye, it is connected to another god who claims to be the strongest illusion. I dont know if this eye that claims to be able to break all illusions can bear it. This is another spear and shield. When Ye Han was looking for Danzo, he began to think about Danzos ultimate power. In addition, even though Danzo is old, he is still a strong shadow player. Even his own power cannot be ignored, not to mention the strongest magic skills like other gods. This time Ye Han accidentally killed Tuantuan. Next time he wants to kill Danzo, it wont be that simple! .. .. Uzuki Yugao is not in a good mood today. First, she caught a spy from another home, then she let the other side run away, and then she met Ye Han. At first she wanted to vent her anger towards Ye Han. But who would have thought that the self-righteous rookie Ye Han almost died in her subordinate, not only did not vent her anger to him, but was also mocked by Ye Han. She was called Grey Face. Furthermore, she was so disheveled that she said too much to prove that he is not good at hiding adults. What is he doing? Are you fascinated by epilepsy? In the eyes of her and all Konoha Ninja, regardless of their respective beliefs and the people they worship and obey, even though the group praise is old, the group praise can still be used in terms of strength alone. Konoha ranks in the top ten! .. Chapter 2757 In this way, a powerful shadow level exists. Listening to Ye Hans meaning, it is actually trying to challenge. Is this really interesting? After all, Ye Han almost died in her hands not long ago. However, Uzuki Yugao does not know if Ye Han is not afraid of the unknown. When he grabbed a spy from another home and smiled and reported to the captain, a loud voice suddenly changed his face. Yes, Ye Hans voice. Yanxi didnt expect Ye Han to go to Danzo to die, but somehow, Yanxi felt better after hearing this sentence. ! This change in emotions shocked Yanxi, and then she felt it after thinking about it. Before she realized this, she actually wanted Ye Han, who was self-righteous and suffering from a secondary disease, to go to hell. After that, Yanxi voluntarily applied to the captain to let them handle the matter in this group. Captain unfortunately believes that there is a problem with Yanxis application. According to his ideas, he plans to ask Huo Ying for instructions. Then, it also naturally fell on their heads, Anbu from Hokage is also the Yugao team. On the way to myself mountain, Yanxi looked very happy, just waiting to see how Ye Han died. However, his captain frowns headed and warned on the road: After setting off, try to make sure that Ye Han will not die, and then hand him over to Lord Hokage. Yes, Captain! There are three of them in this team. Yugao next to Anbu heard Captain say this and answered naturally. But Xi Yan heard Captains words, but like a basin of cold water splashed on her head. She asked suspiciously: Captain, Ye Han dare to shout yelled to Lord Danzo like this, you also heard Lord Danzos voice reach Konoha. If we dont catch Huo Ying Lord, will we /p> To obey the order, Lord Hokages order is to cooperate with Root Ninja to restrain Ye Han, and then bring him to us. We can execute the mission! The captain sees that Yan Xi is not Happy, so he comforted him softly: I know Ye Han has opinions on you, but even so, you cant bring your personal feelings into the mission The captain said, and the wind turned around. When he came over, his eyes suddenly sharpened: If you bring that emotion into the mission, it means that you are no longer worthy of being a ninja in the dark! Even, you are not worthy of being a ninja anymore! Dont forget, The ninjas nature is to obey orders! Yugao trembled, and then he dared not refute, nodded, and then ran towards the base camp with Captain. Ye Han, this is your good fortune, but when we arrive, I am afraid it is too late? Even if you are saved by us and come to Lord Huo Ying, you will definitely not live In your crime! The cold light flashed in Yanxis eyes. In her opinion, Ye Hans death was the end of his life, when he died completely. Even if Hokage wants to save Ye Hans life, Ye Han will eventually die! .. .. That was four minutes ago, Ye Han spread his shameless remarks in the woods. There are six numbers quickly running towards the origin of the sound. However, the border of Konoha is not big, but not small. Even if they are not fast, it will take some time to reach their destination. Without 6 to 7 minutes, this is definitely impossible. .. Chapter 2758 Asada, where do you want to go next? Among these six characters, Naruto, with blond hair on his head and three beard prints on his face, leads the way. When he reached a crossroad, Naruto looked Zining, he was wearing a Byakugan, and asked seriously. Left Ikeda replied nervously. He ran over and looked at Ye Han with his eyes. Suddenly, Chi Tian saw a group of Tibetan soldiers suddenly appear on the ground. Then, behind this group of Tibetan soldiers, a huge Root Ninja with a dozen chakras appeared. Ikeda said that his heart was not tight, his mouth almost screamed, but she quickly covered her hand. Yoda covered his small mouth with a rather stupid expression on his face. Ye Hans brotherhehehe willwill be finedont be fine The gaze of neither servile nor overbearing looked from a distance, but the chakra fluctuation of ninja within-the-body has made Gina Oda stunned, thinking that Ye Han is facing so many powerful ninjas, Oda can only add one to Ye Han. Blessings BUFF. However, even though he clearly knew how strong ninja Ye Han was facing at this time, Yokota did not stop, and still ran to Ye Hans position firmly. Whether it is Yasuda, Hideki and Inuzuka Kiba, or Naruto and Sasuke Kinno Moto Sakura, they just want to get to Ye Hans residence as soon as possible. They naively wanted to stop Ye Han and his dangerous behavior. Although they dont know who Danzo is or what its root is, they also know that it must be very strong in the leaves. Ye Hans power is strong, but they think Ye Han cannot be tough against Ye Han. If they dont want Ye Han to die, they can only stop Ye Han quickly, then maybe Ye Han still has hope of surviving! Ye Han, what kind of wind is this? How could he do such a thing! Inuzuka Kiba was smoking a cigarette at the corner of his mouth. His team has just completed a small mission. After returning, they plan to break up with Ikeda and go home to have a good sleep. Then he heard Ye Hans arrogance, which sounded like death. Then his whole body was uncomfortable and he happened to meet Narutos team. They were about to go there, but he still went decisively. Although Inuzuka Kiba knew that if he stopped the fight between Ye Han and the regiment, he would definitely get involved in himself if he didnt handle it well, but he went anyway and went resolutely However, Inuzuka Kiba couldnt help but say what he wanted to say. Inuzuka Kiba felt uncomfortable without saying a word. At the same place, Aburame Shino was in a mess in the wind, and then whispered: Sure enoughyou have been ignored again I do know some, huh Phew Ino was full of worry. He heard Inuzuka Kibas question, pondered carefully, and then said, but because of the fast speed and her body is not particularly good, so, in high When she was talking about speed movement, angry couldnt help but breathe out of her mouth. Oh? None of them thought Wilfield was still an insider, and then they looked at Wilfield in surprise. Ye Han has a new teammate, he belongs to a tribe in our mountain, named Lee, who recently disappeared in the mountain. Then listening to Ye Hans meaning, Lee sister was killed, kill him The person is Zang Jun. .. Chapter 2759 Moreover, Sister Lee seems to be killed because of Ye Han, so this time, Ye Han should go to avenge Sister Lee. .. Inoues words kept everyone silent, and then ran to Ye Hans position without saying a word, but the speed also increased. After a few breaths, Ye Hans battle has begun. Brother Ye Han initiated a battle over there, ah! Two people are going to attack Ye Hans brother Ah, they were killed by Ye Hans brother! Ikeda looked at Ye Hans battle with his arrogant eyes, and broadcasted it to several other people in real time. However, Ikedas expression ability is not particularly good, and people who listen to it are always uncomfortable. Yasada, you should stop broadcastingWell, its nice to watch the road carefully, after all, now we only have understood to worry about! Sasuke said in a heavy voice, and several others agreed. Ikeda also had to stop and closed her eyes and looked at the road intently. She was too scared, no Dare to watch Ye Hans fight. Its terrible! In the beginning, Yodas face turned pale because of fear, not because Yoda was afraid of fighting, but because Yoda was worried about Ye Hans meeting. Injured or even killed across the street. Thinking of this, Odas underfoot speed gradually became faster, and vaguely, he was about to catch up with Naruto who led the way. See The broadcast was stopped and the other people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, watching the broadcast like that is too disturbing! However, the only thing we can know is that Ye Hans side has already started fighting and they must leave as soon as possible. Thinking of this, the six people accelerated again, and the speed has soared to the fastest. At this time, when the villagers of Konoha heard When Ye Han shouted, the majority of people didnt know it, but they thought it was familiar, but they didnt think much about it and didnt worry too much. After all, this is in Hidden Leaf Village. Those who want to make trouble usually cant stand an episode, and those who are as loud and arrogant as before are basically sold within a few seconds. Therefore, they dont care at all. What should they continue to do? What a good heart! However, some villagers who are familiar with Ye Han and some fans who like to listen to Ye Hans singing do recognize Ye Hans voice. One A villager named Jia sat in his shop, staring at customers. He said in horror, Brother, did you hear that, thisthis will be a big event in our village! Its unknown. So, a shopper, seeing the shopkeeper making a fuss, looks like he has never seen this. He couldnt help saying, What kind of big things will happen? This kind of thing used to be very common in wartime. do not worry. In less than half a minute, the speaker is likely to die. Speaking of this, he added: Dont worry, hearing that voice is far away from us, it wont affect your store! Well, the customer thinks he is worried about his store. Hearing this misunderstanding, the owner said anxiously: Do you know who is talking? ! Who is it? Ye Han! The owner said, looking up and looking at an apartment nearby, that is where Ye Han lives. Ye Han? Oh, only him, hey, he really is going to die, uh my brother seems to be tired of him, uh, I have to tell him the good news! The customer looked very happy, then put down his things, rushed out of the store, and ran towards his brothers house. .. Chapter 2760 The shopkeeper looked at the customer happily, and couldnt help sobbing at the corner of his mouth. He sighed in his heart: This Ye Han really has enough power to offend and kill people! Ah! This is the sigh of being a neighbor with Ye Han for more than ten years. The younger brother of the customer is not far from here. He will be here soon. After pushing the door open, he saw his brother lying on the bed with empty sleeves and empty eyes. He has long been used to the appearance of his brother, so he is not surprised. Brother, did you hear the sound just now? I just broke my hand and my ears are not deaf. My brother said that he was still expressionless, but when he saw his brothers face, he was very happy, and Did not shake his face too much. Then he thought for a while, and said, Brother, whats worth noting? Did you know that the man shouted like this in Konoha, and its Tuanzai Lord, he will die, I know this, but you know that the person who shouts this sentence is the one you hate most, Ye Han! Ye Han?! Mura Jonin kept screaming, and then he remembered the day his hand was broken. On the day he carried out the mission with Ye Han and Lee, he was stopped by two masked men, and then his arm was cut off. Although this has nothing to do with Ye Han, Murakami still hates Ye Han, because in his opinion, Ye Han obviously has the power to kill the other side, but he did not go directly, but waited until his hand was broken ! So this is the case. Murakami was already very dissatisfied with Ye Han, and even cut off his hand and placed it on Ye Hans head because Ye Han did not directly kill the two men. In this way, he has been cursing Ye Han in hatred, and then he didnt expect his curse to succeed? According to his brother, Ye Han was the one who died just now? Yes, no wonder the voice I heard just now is so familiar. Ye Han killed thousands of knives! Thinking of this, Murakami was very happy and smiled. He looked excited about his brother, his eyes filled with excitement: Finally Ye Han, he is going to die! I know I know he likes death so much, so he wont live long! Yes, brother! His brother loves his brother very much. Since his brothers arm broke, his heartache is no less than that of his brother. This time, he saw that his younger brother finally laughed when he heard the news of Ye Hans death. He was also very happy. Then he said, Brother, lets go, maybe we can catch up with Ye Hans corpse. It has not been cleaned. Do you want your brother to take you to see Ye Hans corpse? In the recognition of Haruki Murakami and his brother, they had no choice but to die in Danzo. After calculating time, my brother felt that he could still catch up with Ye Hans body. Well, brother, I know where the base camp is. Lets go! Murakami Haruki was deeply moved by his brothers suggestion, and then agreed. In this way, they go further and further on the road to death. However, those fans who like to listen to Ye Hans singing are little stars. Some people hold their small chins high and fantasize about Ye Han standing on a tall building, shouting these words angrily. And other people threw on the bed, covered their heads with quilts, and muttered to themselves: Ahso domineering, so like, .. < /div> Chapter 2761 Some small fans have always said that they want to help Ye Han play villain. When their parents heard about them, they were fatally beaten. They never thought that Ye Han would bring his daughter to this state. Sadness. .. .. In Root base camp, Ye Han was looking for a hiding place for this group. After searching for a while, Ye Han locked his eyes on the tree roots on the surface of the base camp building. At this time, Ye Han, not dare careless, turned the demon eye switch into Byakugan. After all, who knows, the group hidden in the dark is facing the almost BUG that he uses other gods General illusion! Science, no gods, Uchiha Shisuis only Master of extreme illusion, its effect is to manipulate others unconsciously at will, and it is permanent, completely changing peoples thinking Willpower. It is very powerful and requires a cooling time of more than ten years for each use. Only Senju Hashiramas chakras can use this technique again in a short time. In the original work, Danzo successfully used other gods to secretly manipulate the Five Kages meeting. In addition, later, Uchiha Itachi infused the guardian Konoha into other gods who wanted to use other gods against Sasuke Uchiha. The smelly Itachi Mangekyo in the Fourth World War ran into Naruto Usumuqi, which inspired the crows in Naruto to apply this technique to themselves, thereby getting rid of the one-year-old reincarnation control and affecting the battle situation of the Fourth War. . This kind of abnormal illusion, Ye Han can only set his hopes on the eyes that break the illusion. After all, if Ye Han uses Byakugan to find the group, the group will use it. It would be extremely cruel to prevent Ye Han from being controlled by the regiment and called the regiments Puppet. Therefore, even if it is a waste of time, Ye Han dare not call this change Byakugan. After finishing, we have to see if we can put these students together. Otherwise, it is always too troublesome and inconvenient to switch. At this time, we are sophisticated and bold Ye Han is still in the mood to consider this matter. However, he was not idle, but moved on his underfoot. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the root surface in front of the warehouse door. Escape from the water and play the art of sharks! Even when Ye Han came to the base camp, he was still walking around, and his hand was quickly sealed. The technique of playing with shark shells, B-Ranks top Ninjutsu, is comparable to A-Rank Ninjutsus medium-sized Ninjutsu, which was copied by Ye Han from Hoshigaki Kisame. At this moment, in this situation, Ye Han felt that this was the only skill that could not only find the regiment, but also hurt Ye Hans skill. A water-like ripple formed in front of Ye Han. In a breathing chamber, water-like ripples spread to nearly five meters. Wow! Suddenly, a transparent shark rose from the ripples! Go! Ye Han saw the formation of Ninjutsu, and with a yelled, the shark suddenly rushed towards the small camp! Boom. ! ! Boom! ! boom! boom! ! ! After the transparent shark hit the building of the base camp, split second, it was not a powerful base camp, and was immediately crushed by this ninja team as many as some one! The dust has settled. A figure rose from the building, Ye Han looked at it, and it was Danzo full of dust! .. Chapter 2762 Good opportunity! Ye Hans eyes sparkled. Generally speaking, in the sky, whether it is an ordinary person or a special talent, such as the ninja in Vulcan, as long as they have no endurance or skills that violate natural gravity, they will find it difficult to escape the attack from the ground. Therefore, Ye Han saw this opportunity, his eyes flashed, and he replaced the Shenfeng Sword from his body again, and then, at the split second where the Shenfeng Sword was held in his hand, God Feng Jians body suddenly shot out a golden light. Stop! Just when Ye Han was about to cut Ye Han, a voice of surprise and fear suddenly sounded. Looking in, I saw three black-faced ninjas standing behind him. Ye Han couldnt help grinning, showing white teeth. Then he smiled, and then suddenly turned around and shouted to Junzhang: Meteorite destroyed Godspiritual energy enter 50! Death! Boldness means to do things without scruples, dare to do anything. .. The three blacks just arrived and did not even observe the scene. They heard the sound of explosion or away from the scene. After today, they saw that Ye Han posed a threat to the regiment. This kind of thing is beyond their understanding. After all, Ye Han was only a little bit harsh in their eyes. Although he is famous, they always doubt his authenticity. After all, Ye Han was still an Academy that could not pass the exam six months ago, but now he has become a master who killed the Hidden Mist elite. Who would believe what he said? However, when they saw that Ye Han was about to launch a surprise attack on the army in the sky, they finally believed it completely. TM must believe this! As a root leader, Lord Danzo was not targeted by the other side. Lord Danzos expression is obviously a group of people who are afraid of Ye Han. Thinking of this, they hurriedly yelled to make Ye Han stop. They thought they were the black Anbu of Konoha, and they spoke very usefully, but what they did not expect was that it turned out to be Ye Han. Indifference. Yes, their orders to Ye Han were ignored by Ye Han. Swipe! A golden light sword aura burst out from the sword, rushing straight into the sky, and lasing out the clusters that fell on the ground! This Danzo is in the sky, staring at Ye Han with his eyes wide open, as if to eat Ye Han. Bold! As soon as the three got into the darkness, they saw this sword aura, straight towards the group hidden in the sky, scared the three souls He immediately lost Qipu, and shouted weakly. When Ye Hans shock wave was not sent out, their drinking was useless, let alone after the shock wave was sent out. The shock wave swept the group that was about to land. After being swept by the shock wave, the body suddenly split into two halves. However, after the regiment was divided into two halves, Ye Han frowned, and then he saw the regiments corpse Bang! ! ! Tuantuans body suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, but it turned out to be a shadow copy! It feels a bit wrong. Danzo has a problem. Although Ye Han had a foreboding that this regiment would not be killed again so easily, he was still a little disappointed when the regiment went to naught. However, what is certain now is that the regiment is hiding in his base camp! Ye Han once again focused his attention on the base that was bombed by his Ninjutsu division, which was only the second base. .. Chapter 2763 However, he does not intend to use Ninjutsu to force the group to hide. He intends to use some simple methods. Tuanzhang old dog, really trash, quickly give it to Laozi, wasnt it arrogant before? Come out and kill me! You wasted it! This time, Ye Han Incarnate directly into a big blowtorch, directly expressing his anger towards Tuantuan. At the same time, this is also a kind of relaxation of Ye Hans inner depression. Lees death is like a thorn in Ye Hans heart. Ye Han just killed those regiment-level Commanders, but the pain in his heart did not alleviate, but worsened. Ye Han has a feeling that if he does not vent this pain, he may be spoiled. Just as expected, Ye Han felt much more comfortable after scolding the group chapter, like a rogue. In this way, Ye Han began to curse more vigorously. Danzo at the Root Camp: Danzo listened to Ye Hans scolding. He just felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if it was about to explode. He took a few deep breaths. He gradually calmed down. However, judging from the veins on Danzos neck and forehead, he can still see that Danzo is in a bad mood. Ye Hanyou will regret it. You can scold him now. When you become my servant, huhI will torture you back! Junzhang said, slowly unwrapping the bandage around his right eye, revealing wrinkles like dead tree, andsharingan, it emits a rare light! .. Uzuki Yugao and his Captain sighed with relief when they saw that the thing that Ye Han had cut was behind the group. Then when they looked at Ye Han and his surroundings, they all took a breath. Shhiwhat did I see?! One of them said to himself, although he is a well-trained elite ninja, but He is still shocked by the sight and shock in his heart, and this shock cannot be calmed for a long time. How did this happen in such a short period of time? Do Did Ye Han do it? Uzuki Yugaos psychological quality is slightly better than the darkness just now ninja, she immediately thought of Ye Han who directly ignored their orders. These ninjas are basically fighting ninjas. Each of them has special powers. But nothing more they are all dead. Are they all dead in Ye Hans hands? Uzuki Yugao feels that her view, perception, and understanding of power have collapsed. She didnt understand how Ye Hans power could solve so many elite ninja problems in five minutes. Maybe, those ninjas just stood there. Can Ye Han kill them? Moreover, this Ye Han was almost killed by her not long ago. Now he suddenly became so severe. Have you considered how I feel? Uzuki Yugaos view collapsed, and the whole persons spirit drifted away and flourished, just like the realm of training gods. Calm down! More Rin, go and signal for support. Yugao, you go directly to Lord Hokage and report the situation here to Lord Hokage in detail, Ye Han The strength is far beyond our imagination. With our strength, I cant help but ask Lord Hokage to send the highest strength! In this team, only their Captain was restored in a dumbfounded Come over, and immediately give orders to Yugao and another dark forest member. .. Chapter 2764 At this moment, the captain heard Ye Han ignore them and started to spray directly at the base camp. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitched. A drop of cold sweat slowly fell from his forehead. This Ye Han is not crazy, how could he become like this, but Ye Han like this is really good, I am afraid, it seems that the previous rumors are not fake, they are all true ! And Ye Hans power is more terrifying than rumors! Duo Rin heard Captains command and immediately recovered, then nodded heavily, walked out of the root zone of the base camp, and fell into a place that is not easy to be found. A flare was put in his arms and pulled. The illuminator shot into the sky without making a deafening sound, only the sound of wine~, leaving a red mark in the sky. However, although Yao Madara is not obvious, it is still received by Konohas black Anbu. The black part of the leaves. In the secret headquarters, Ye Hans shouting and scolding did not interfere with their work, but they were still doing what they were supposed to do in an orderly manner. Long~ The flares crossed the sky, and the special sound of the flares was caught by a Root Ninja standing on the roof of the base camp. That positionroot stronghold? Just now, someone scolded Lord Tuan Zhang. Now, some people are pulling flare in the base camp. Impossiblehas the situation in the base camp changed? The member of Black Anbu thought for a while, then didnt dare to hesitate, and hurried to the base camp. .. The former head of the Black Anbu Gate is Kakashis father Shimu Shuomao, a ninja called Hatake Sakumo, who is at the Yin Kage Level. However, his destiny is sad. When the captain of the seat sneaked into the local position during a very close mission, he was forced to make a dilemma. Execute a mission or rescue a companion. According to the rule, it is strictly forbidden to give up the mission, but he terminated the mission in order to save the lives of his companions. The villagers blamed the losses in the village on him, and even the companions he rescued began to slander him. Qi Mu said that Maos body and mind went from bad to worse, and eventually he had to settle down. However, after Musai Schumacher, although the power of the black Konoha part is still strong, the black Konoha parts deterrence against other homes immediately drops a lot after the loss of Musai Schumacher. The chief captain has very powerful information, power and strength of the commander-in-chief. And the current person in charge of the dark department, although the strength is good, but it is only the strength of the elite Ninja Peak. Boss, there is an accident here! The ninja who saw the flare has reached the commander-in-chief and reported to him: We are in that position. A signal flare for support has just been sent, which means This means that the wicked person who shouted yelled to Lord Danzo was not only not killed by primitive people, but may also be killed by primitive people. The chief is not a fool. Through the root accident, Anbu member sends out a distress signal there and guesses the result directly. Could it be that the attack root is an elite team sent by other Ninja Village? But this is not right. Which elite team can be fundamentally suppressed? Andwhy did they scold first? .. Chapter 2765 Although I am confused, the commander-in-chief is still ordered: First, send the first and fifth teams to the headquarters to support me. This matter is very important. I now want to ask Lord Huo Ying for instructions. The main purpose is to delay local actions as much as possible and contain them as much as possible, rather than force confrontation! Before that, when Captain listened He wanted to report to Hokage when someone said that someone dared to insult the group leader, but the matter delayed him, and now he must go. As for the dispatch, he only dispatched two detachments to delay and rescue the base. The underground member of the camp. After all, if Root Headquarters cant handle it, then they cant pull it. As for putting the secret department into battle, the Chief Commander does not have this right. So, in the end, he can only ask Huo Ying to make a decision. .. En? The location of the flares is Root! Kakashi is holding a warm and affectionate heaven under a big tree. He looked at it, his ears twitching. When he heard the unique flash of black Anbu, he couldnt help feeling It moved. He jumped onto a big tree and clearly saw the place where the flare was launched. Then, Kakashi thought a lot in his heart. It seems that whether they are fundamentally I still failed to catch Ye Han in secret Kakashi said, gently closing the affectionate paradise, and then looking at Akay who didnt know how to appear, he said softly : Lets go and see. Well, I think the power of Power of Youththe burning power of Power of Youth, but this kind of power is a bit too much, I have to guide him properly and turn on Power of Youth correctly the road! Akai was serious at first, but when he said it, the style of painting suddenly changed and became a bit ridiculous. Kakashi was full of black lines, but luckily He is used to it. Although Akai looks unreliable now, if he really fights, he is still reliable. Considering this, Kakashi nodded to Guy and said, We go! As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi disappeared in the trunk for an instant. Kakashi, I wont let you leave me! Akai looked in the direction of Kakashi, revealing his White Fang. A body disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Kakashi and Akay were not the only ones who discovered the hidden flare . Hong He, He and other people found Yao Madara in Root. At the same time, they also thought about what might go wrong there, so except for some who need to be responsible Except for the ninja guarded by Hidden Leaf Village, other people have nothing to bear with their hands. They did not report to Hokage, but went directly to the Root Headquarters location. Swipe, swipe!!! In Konoha Village, the numbers are soaring. Among these, Jonin is very fast. In less than a minute, it can reach some upper limits close to Root. There are also some ninjas already Get close to the roots, see whats going on there, and yell at Danzo. The speed is not too fast or too slow, but it has also accelerated. At the time, the villagers were beginning to be shocked. They could not understand the dark flares. Meaning, but seeing so many ninjas rushing to one place, they can use their guesses as to what happened. .. Ye Han, dont do it too much! In the ninja moving fast towards the base camp, there is a fiery red figure, and that person is red! .. Chapter 2766 Although Rhett no longer teaches Ye Han, in Rhetts eyes, Ye Han is still her student and the person who makes her proud. Each of you should introduce yourself and talk about your dreams. After all, you will be comrades in arms in the future. It is also very important to increase mutual understanding. Come on first. On the bridge, Kurenai Yuhi smiled at several students who had just graduated from ninja Academy Graduation. This is the first time she has taught patience as a guide and patience as a newly graduated student. Although she is calm on the surface, in fact her heart is very tense and unable to express it. She asked the student to introduce herself. This is how her Teacher taught her. It not only allows the student and peers to understand each other, but also allows the teacher to understand the student more deeply. Well, my name is Inuzuka Kiba, I am 12 years old this year. My dream is to be the shadow of the flame! The teeth showed very firm eyes and said vowedly. Kurenai Yuhi Reid smiled and nodded in response to the tooth. Well, a person with lofty ideals and thorough beliefs, and a personalitya bit scoundrel. Ahno, you shouldnt describe your student like that. It should be said that ones teethconfidence. Yes, confident! Kurenai Yuhi thought, let his eyes look at Xiaohui. Asadas little face turned red as soon as he touched those red eyes, and he whispered timidly: My name is Shinata Hiuga .Im 12 years old, and my dream is to be a gentle ninja like my mother. A shy little girl, as Clans future heir, she will have to do more in the future Exercise your mind. Kurenai Yuhi secretly determined the teaching route for Yasuda, and then looked at Ye Han. At first, when she was assigned to a different class and got the list, she also asked Huo Ying some questions. In the beginning, Kurenai Yuhi wanted Aburame Shino to be her student. She always believed that Aburame Shino would be assigned to her group. Then, as she expected, both Shinata and Fang are good at detecting information. However, the last one was beyond Hongs expectation. The last person is not Aburames ninja, she has a talent for exploring the side, but a guy who is considered lazy and useless. This guy is Ye Han. She asked Sarutobi Hiruzen why Aburame Shino should not be assigned to their class to form a survey class, which also suits her own profession. However, Sarutobi Hiruzen replied, Ye Han has an instant eye that doubts the limit of the blood relay, and it can also play a role in detecting information. The reason for being assigned to your class is because Ye Han is 16 years old and he has no strength to improve. In the battle group, he will definitely be left behind by other companions. Once his strength in mission execution is too different from his peers Far, then I dont need to say the final result, you also understand. But your team is different, as long as you make good use of his blink, he will definitely play better than other combat teams At that time, the answer of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Kurenai Yuhi felt very reasonable, she was speechless And Kurenai Yuhi herself is also a softhearted person, thinking After Ye Hans experience in other groups, he couldnt bear it, so he agreed Chapter 2767 Kurenai Yuhi didnt know that after Sarutobi Hiruzen arranged the grouping, his face suddenly changed, and then Sarutobi Hiruzen did not know what to do. As for the reason, he didnt understand why he threw Ye Han into the red investigation team. Although recalling that the explanation he gave at the time was very reasonable, what Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to say isthen he doesnt know why he said that! In fact, this is how badly this system establishes identity. No matter what the identity is, as long as the identity is selected by the system, no matter how powerful the character is, he can arrange for them to enter, and this arrangement is quite reasonable and very scary! So, let us return to the red memories. When Kurenai Yuhi looked Ye Han, Reid didnt know why. When she looked at the 16-year-old boy, the slightest resistance in her heart disappeared. Then she heard Ye Hans answer. My name is Ye Han. I am 16 years old this year. If I dreamI want to be a strong person. I can protect the people I want to protect. I canlive and go back The original place, the one who protects me. Ye Hans answer made Kurenai Yuhi a bit wrong. She didnt understand what Ye Hans last sentence meant. Return to the original place to protect Own person? Didnt his village have been destroyed, and his Qi also died? After a long time of thinking, Kurenai Yuhi can only understand Ye Hans last sentence as Ye Hans imaginary fantasy. Then she began to analyze his character from what Ye Han said before. Kurenai Yuhi suddenly finds it a bit addictive to analyze other peoples personalities from their dreams. Yes, Kurenai Yuhi feels very addicted. Even if Reid plans to have time, he should ask other people what their wishes are, such as old Kakashi orAsuma. Being a strong person can protect the person you want to protect In other words, should Ye Hans character be a very responsible person? Gosh, I heard it right. Ye Han has such a character, how can others think he is a lazy person? Good Has Ye Han lied to his wishes? After that, Kurenai Yuhi just smiled, and didnt think much about Ye Hans wish. Just now.. In my dreamI want to be a strong person who can protect the person I want to protect. Kurenai Yuhi quickly moves towards The root of the tree, at the same time, his mouth was muttering Ye Hans wish at the time. To be a strong man, you must look at people to see people. Is Lee also looking at people? About Lee, Kurenai Yuhi Hong also understood the truth and knew Lees death It should be related to Danzo. At first, Ye Han yelled at Tuanzhang from the root of the tree. Kurenai Yuhi is still confused. She didnt know why, or, in other words, she didnt know where Ye Hans courage came from, and she didnt dare to shout yelled in front of the roots of Hidden Leaf Village. Even Kurenai Yuhi believes that Ye Han did this to get the attention of others. After all, this is not the first time Ye Han has done such a thing, such as the concert held some time ago! However, now I remembered Ye Hans wish, she didnt care at first. I remembered the relationship between Ye Han and Lee. Only then did Kurenai Yuhi know what Ye Han did this for and what Ye Hans character was. .. Chapter 2768 This is your character? For the person you identify with, for the person you protect in your heart, can you do anything Ye Han , Be my servant! Zang sneeered. The tomoe of the right eye suddenly changed, becoming a kaleidoscope of ever-changing changes. The troupe that uses Mangekyo sharing is surging in the chakras, but most of the chakras are flooding into the sharing. Almost When Danzo felt that the chakras were enough, his right eye suddenly widened. Hiding in the hiding place, he whispered to Ye Han in front of him: Dont be a god! Tuantuans voice disappeared, and an invisible ripple spread out from Tuantuans eyes, silently Attack Ye Han standing in the same place. This ripple has no substance and no noise, but it seems that there is a virtual shadow, a cluster of virtual shadows. These old Tibetan dogs are too heavy. No matter how they scold him, he will not come out Cant worry about Gods spiritual energy, so yes, Konohas other support should also come Ye Han thought to himself, and then his hand would be printed, planning to use waterfall technology to bombard the base in the water. As for the non-combatants in the base, Ye Han didnt care, but according to Ye Hans judgment, there should have been moved there. For some reason, Ye Han was still a little disappointed. When Ye Han was thinking about this, the seal in his hand was half over involuntarily, but at this moment, suddenly, a voice appeared in Ye Hans body. What? ! The sound does not come from the ears, but directly from Ye Hans brain. In addition, this sound is not an ordinary sound, but a bit like a sound wave, which echoes and impacts Ye Hans brain. Hmm After Ye Han was hit by this shock, although he did not have any special power, he only felt that sound waves seemed to have a magical nature. It made him very uncomfortable, his heart became very disturbed, and his brain began to dizzy slowly. Dont be a god! This kind of strangeness, besides the power of other gods, Ye Han couldnt think of anything else. I did not lose consciousness directly. I was just a little dizzy. Is this the success or failure of other gods? In the original work, there is not much introduction to other gods. So Ye Han didnt know if he won. Ah Suddenly, when Ye Han suffered dizziness, a sharp pain suddenly came out of his eyes. Ye Han couldnt help but yelled up with the pain. After the phone call, Ye Han regretted it, because his voice was like a sound, and even the painful Ye Han felt particularly ashamed. And Ye Hans eyes, the red lotus-shaped illusion eyes, are spinning violently, getting faster and faster, and finally due to the speed too fast, the red lotus finally turned directly into Red shape. Ye Hans pain is caused by excessive use of the magic eye. Other gods are called the strongest illusion, and their power must be the strongest. Even the illusion-breaking eye, which is called to break all illusions, is somewhat hard to resist! Zizi Somehow, Ye Han suddenly heard such a voice. Lying in the sink, this is not because my pupils are spinning too fast and the sound is erased! When Ye Han was thinking in horror. .. Chapter 2769 A ripple suddenly spread from Ye Hans mind, and then directly affected Ye Hans eyes. brush! When the ripples touched Ye Hans eyes, Ye Hans disillusioned eyes suddenly burst out with a powerful pupils power. The rapidly spinning phantom eye suddenly returned to calm. In addition, the eyes of the broken illusion also emit a faint and rare purple. At the same time, Ye Han felt the pain gradually disappeared, but he could still hear the Zizi sound. After the pain disappeared, Ye Han took a few breaths to ease his mind and body, and then he focused on his eyes. It turned out that because of the rapid rotation of pupils, Ye Han was already a little dizzy. Whats worse, for a while, Ye Han almost vomited out. Fortunately, Ye Han cut off the line of sight with supernatural power in time. Contact, otherwise he really will vomit. Now his eyes have returned to normal, Ye Han once again connected himself to his vision, and then he saw a very strange phenomenon. At this moment, Ye Hans eyes and the emptiness in front were on fire for no reason, and a virtual shadow was shaking in that fire. Looking carefully, Ye Han shuddered and found that the virtual shadow was exactly the same as Danzo! At this time, it was like a virtual shadow group, with distorted facial expressions, and the eyes were hollow and hideous, which was very scary. Is this the power that other gods have turned into? Is it now broken by the power of the eyes that break the illusion? Ye Han looked at the scene where the rootless fire burns before his eyes . He whispered softly, then remembered how he was just now. His heart is clear. As for the ripples behind it gave the eyes the power to break the illusion, Ye Han also knew that this was another hidden pupil of his, which could double the power of pupils in his eyes. However, Ye Han did not expect the Eye to activate automatically. Otherwise, if the eye is not automatically activated, the eye will be activated by Ye Han, who has just been injured and unconscious. It doesnt exist! In case the eye does not start, it is difficult to say whether the last magic eye can break other gods. Think carefully, afraid! Ye Han is more afraid as he thinks about it, but fortunately, there are not so many cases on this one! Ye Han looked at Danzo Xu Ying, who was burning in front of him, and couldnt help but wrinkle frowned, because he found that the flame had not stopped at all, nor did Danzo Xu Ying disappear. How much do these mean? Ye Han never considers this kind of thing because he has a better solution. Excalibur, go out! Along with the kamikaze on the whirlwind sword, a faint golden light is also emitted at this time. Ye Han hung the Shenfeng sword high on his head, then looked at the empty shadow in front of him and chopped it down with a sword. In any case, I will cut it down with a sword! At the base camp of take root, the original motionless legion hid, suddenly there was a trace of pain on its face, as if it had received a heavy attack. Tuantuans brain was hit by this attack, and he lost consciousness. A little bit of sweat dripped from his forehead. His face was still painful, but there was no other movement, as if he had lost the ability to think. After half a minute, Danzos eyes suddenly opened wide, as if he had seen something incredible. Then, Danzo didnt say anything, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted: Ah!!! Pain!!! .. Chapter 2770 Danzos voice is earth-shaking. Standing in the distance, Ye Han, and the heads of the Black Anbu team who had been thinking, were trembling when they heard Danzos call. What sound is that! There is a pain in the pain, and there is a pain in the pain. Even if a woman gives birth to a child, I am afraid there is no such painful cry! When Ye Han heard this voice, he fought a cold war. Seeing Tuans shadow had disappeared, he couldnt help showing a thoughtful look. I understand! When Ye Hans eyes lit up, he jumped up with a sword, followed the sound, and went straight to the place where Tuan Tuan was yelled. Such a good opportunity is naturally not a daze! Ye Han is very aware of the importance of seizing this opportunity, so he just reacted without a breath of thought and pounced directly on Danzo. Captain in the dark zone: ??? The black Anbu points at the captains place. He has been in a state of confusion. The first time he saw Ye Han suddenly twitching, there was shaking. ones head, shaking ones head, with pain on his face. At this time, the dark side of the captain felt that Ye Han might be sick, so he wanted to take Ye Han away, but suddenly, another possibility appeared in his mind. Will Ye Han fake it to take adults out? After this idea appeared, the dark side of the captain felt more and more that it was possible, and then he suddenly saw Ye Han as if he was all right. His face returned to normal, his waist was straight, and he looked like Im fine, no problem. Good risk! The captain of Hei Anbufen just thought it was very witty, Ye Han was like that, it really was a plan. However, the captain of Hei Anbufen couldnt understand Ye Hans movements below, because he saw Ye Han stand dumbfounded for a while, and then took out his big sword as if he was ill, and faced him. The void is a sword. Furthermore, the most incredible thing is that after Ye Hans attack, Lord Danzo, who was hiding in the dark, hid well, and suddenly became yelled in pain. Then he saw Ye Han rushed into the base camp directly, as if he was also crazy. What the hell is this? Am I blind? Am I blind? Am I blind? Seeing the black Anbu points in this scene, the captain felt that the whole People are not good. .. Beside Ye Han, there are a few leaping rooms, and follow the sound to the place where Danzo is, which is behind the foundation camp A hall. The location of this hall is very clever. If you have good eyesight, you can stand in a specific position in this hall and see the outside directly from this hall. In addition, the place Ye Han destroyed did not reach this visible position, so Danzo was able to observe Ye Han in an orderly manner. However, at this moment, even if the location is clever and the distance is one mile, it still cannot hide the position of the regiment because the regiment has betrayed him by hiding his cry. Furthermore, when Ye Han broke the door and rushed in front of him, Tuantuans body remained motionless, just holding his head and half kneeling on the ground. Tuan Zhang now feels that his soul is about to collapse. He didnt understand why other gods like insect stopped working after taking action on Ye Han. He suffered a serious injury until the small Ye Han dog in his eyes rushed in front of him, and the pain made him unable to stand up. damnedmovebodyhurry up! Tuantuans brain has regained his ability to think, but he still feels that his brain is The force burned out. .. Chapter 2771 No matter what he thinks, no matter how he directs his body, his body is still. However, after Ye Han came to him, his body still habitually trembled, but nothing more. Haha, it seems that the rootless fire in my eyes has burned the soul of the leader of the old dog? Ye Han smiled lightly, and then looked The group of Tibetans whose consciousness is out of touch with their bodies. Ye Han knew that based on the current situation of the regiment and his use of the Eye of Illusion, if the regiment was killed, then the regiment would really die. Because the resurrected pupils of Naira, the evil Naira, is a kind of illusion. Ye Han used pupils to break all illusions, and the evil Naira of Naira naturally lost his power. I dont know if these old Tibetan dogs used Nailiang against themselves before I came here. If they use it beforehand, I worry they will have to kill it again. p> Ye Han shaking ones head, carefully calculate the time. At this moment, the support of the Konoha army should arrive immediately. Even if it is not the huge power of Konohas black Anbu points, the rest of Konoha should dare to come soon. Its over! Ye Hans heart moved, and his big hand moved slightly. In the hall, Ye Han held a flat table in his hand. After holding a flat table in his hand, Ye Han looked at the group of people on his knees and raised his head in front of him. He blinked, rushed the entire table into the crowd and took a picture. Peng! The middle of the flat table cracked, and Tuantuans head was exposed by the flat table. The hand holding his head was full of blood. Tuantuans head also slowly shed a blood stain from the top of the head. Currently, the entire Tibetan community is in an open state without any protection. Even though the physical strength of this group was not bad, they were still beaten to death by mixing Ye Hans spiritual energy under the attack of the table. Its not over yet. Although Danzo looks poor at the moment, all Ye Han can think of is information about Lees life before his death. As a result, Ye Han still didnt have a sword to kill the group, but broke a leg on the table. Boom! The leg of the table suddenly hit Danzos front door, leaving blood marks on Danzos face. Nosebleeds also flowed from his nostrils. The legs of the table were also directly cut off by this shot. But Ye Han still doesnt care at all, because this table is the same as a family table. It has four legs. Ye Han fell one leg after another on the front door and forehead of the group. Every time, he was so not one thread loose, his face was full of seriousness. When the four legs fell, the teeth of Tuan Zhang who was not strong enough were knocked out. The corners of his eyes, eyes, and nose are full of sticky blood, whether they bleed or not. So, the leader of the dignified Hokage gang, the root leader, was directly touched by Ye Han with no resistance and blood. As for Danzos conscious soul, it is on the verge of collapse at this moment. Although he has no consciousness, it is his body after all. Just looking Ye Han swinging his legs and hitting him in the face, he felt that life was not as good as death. This feeling is more painful than physical torture. In addition, the most important thing is that Danzo knows that if he does not connect with his body as soon as possible, he will not only be broken by Ye Han, but his life may be over! .. Chapter 2772 However, the connection between body and soul is mysterious. At least, with the strength of this regiment, he couldnt understand it. Therefore, he can only worry. Then, when he saw Ye Han touch his belt with his hand, he became more anxious. What does this Ye Han dog do? What is TM doing? He doesnt pee on me, does he? Grass, he doesnt really want to do it! Why, why This table has only four legs, why not a little more? No, I am thinking about some messy things. Quickly, consciousness, consciousness, and quickly connect with my body! Danzo has been affected by Ye Han at this moment His actions made a mess, his soul roared wildly within-the-body. Moreover, unconsciously, his body, following Ye Hans actions, naturally mobilized his chakras! In addition, Danzos unconscious body even wiped a little blood from his face with his thumb, and his hands began to show signs of intelligence. Well done, how could my regiment be planted in the hands of a loser like Ye Han? Even if my mind cannot guide my body, my body is stronger than Ye Han! When Danzo saw the movements of his body, he was not happy. After all, as long as he summoned his spiritual power beast, even if he is in this state, presumably the spiritual power beast can take him away! And once he is taken away, temporarily out of Ye Hans clutches, counting the time, Konohas rescue should also come, and he can really save people at that time! Butthe most important thing now is that you have to print quickly, and Ye Han must be arrogant! Otherwise Ye Han will stop him, and his last hope will be shattered. Thinking about it this way, Danzos consciousness looked at his printed hand, and then Tuantuan began to despair. Because his body is only printed under conditioned reflex, the printing speed on his hand is not fast. No, I should say its too slow! Under the reflection of the body, the team needs one second to seal each seal, while the soul seal needs 23 seals, which means that his body needs 23 seconds to seal the seal! Danzo believes that as long as Ye Han is not blind and cannot see his body prints, he will be interrupted. Of course, Ye Han is not blind. When he was in Danzos body, he reacted. With blood on his thumb, he started to notice Danzos next reaction. After all, Danzo is also an expert in the shadow world, although it seems that he has now been turned into a fool by his broken magic eye, or is in the same state as before, and his consciousness and body are not synchronized . However, the appearance of Tuan Zhang seems to be much more serious than his lack of synchronization. After all, his asynchrony is just a few breaths, but Tuan Zhang has been out of sync for a long time. Even Ye Han beat him, lifted his pants, and threatened Danzo that he would use urine to feed him. Danzo doesnt have much activity, but it is just a sign of spiritualism. In addition, Ye Han saw that the printing speed of this regiment was very slow, although for safety reasons, Ye Han should use a straight knife to cut this regiment, and Ye Han also knew that this regiment was more likely to be caught than arrogant people. Overthrow, Ye Han knew this very well. But thinking that Lee was beaten to death by the regiment, Ye Han couldnt swallow this breath. Now everything is under Ye Hans control. Even if something goes wrong with the regiment, Ye Han can cover him. live. .. Chapter 2773 So, Ye Han didnt do anything, but as a corpse who hadnt seen the group and was printing it. En? Didnt this Ye Han see my body printing? Or is he arrogant enough to wait for me to finish the printing, to see how much patience I used? Zhangs life has reached a critical juncture at this moment. Therefore, in thinking, he lost his previous deep thinking and his thinking became quick. Instead, he began to think in a good direction, putting his life on top of a thousand years. In this way, Tuanzhang looked at Ye Han. He seemed to be thinking and looked at his printed body nervously, worried that Ye Han would suddenly interrupt his printed body, or his own body might be printed wrong. However, when he reached the last five, Ye Han did not interrupt his movements and continued to think. Moreover, his body did not live up to his expectations. Although it was a little slower, every footprint was accurate. Soon soon the necromancer will be ready soon hahaha Ye Han wait when my necromancer appears At that time, all your actions will be ruined by your blindness and arrogance, haha, wait, you will wait to go to hell! At that time, I will return all my shame a hundred or ten thousand times! A few minutes passed, the hand seal reached the last few in an instant, and Tuantuans heart began to excite. His soul consciousness began to roar in his mind. Ah Suddenly, at this moment, a sneered sounded in the silent hall. This voice was very familiar and belonged to Ye Han. Hehe laughed like this Suddenly, a bad feeling rushed into the soul of the group. If the old dogs consciousness can know what is happening outside, then it is time to break this hope. Ye Han looked at the hand of the group chapter that was printing. He couldnt help laughing evilly. Then he moved his hand. The Shenfeng Sword in Ye Hans hand suddenly cut forward. No!!! When Danzo saw this, his soul stared like a copper bell. Then, he looked helplessly that his last hands were cut off by Ye Hans sword. Strongly Two blood-stained hands fell on the floor, together with the hands on the floor, and the heart of the ball. Its overIts over A weak emotion surged in Danzos heart. This is the weakness of all hope. At this time, Tuantuan lost all hope. Ye Hans last hope was cut off. Before Tuan Zhang could do any other regrets and swear to Ye Han, a golden knife flashed in front of him. Swipe! The sword light flashed, Danzo only felt that his head and body were separated. Then a mysterious force was pulling his soul, separating it from his body. When the soul was dragged to another by the Ministry of Power, he vaguely heard Ye Hans words Enough for your old dog, Lees hatred It has already been reported, and the restyou must find a way to deal with the aftermath, and then escape from Konoha The human soul heard Ye Hans words, and a feeling of regret and suspicion surged. Heart. I know Ye Han has been killed, even though everything was related to the pressure of ape flying at the beginningbutwhywhy did other gods fail Chapter 2774 Why didnt the evil Naira begin? However, none of this has anything to do with Danzo, because he is now dead Ye Han glanced at Danzos broken body, his hands and head are It was cut off by him, and he saw that it did not disappear or resurrect. He knew that the evil Naira had been broken by his magic eyes! Share on this arm looked Junzhangs deformed arm, Ye Han didnt know what to do. If he took it away, it would be disgusting. If he didnt accept it, he wouldnt accept it. Forget it, share this as far as Im concerned Its useless, and I cant really be like Huo Ying, saying that if you change your eyes, you can change them. Thinking of this, Ye Hans sword light flashed again, it was full of Sarin Roots arm was chopped by Ye Han. This kind of impervious sharing is a A good thing. If saved, it may come in handy. Uchiha Shisuis eyes are the best in pupils surgery. If they are really destroyed, it would be a shame. Ye Han ninja disgusts Shisuis eyes I dug it out, idea move, and tightened Shisuis eyes to his understanding of the sea. This is the first time Ye Han has installed the only item other than the items distributed by the system into the ocean of knowledge. . Ye Han does not want to use the ocean of knowledge to package things. After all, although the ocean of knowledge is huge and seems to have no side effects, he has a vague feeling that if things are stored in the ocean of knowledge, Some bad things will happen. Therefore, Ye Han has not let go of anything in the ocean of knowledge for a long time. This time there is no way. After all, such a Shalangans eyeballs, no matter where they are, are quite scary, and if you put such a good thing on your body, wouldnt you lose too much if you squeeze it out? So , Thinking and thinking, only knowing that the sea is the only place suitable for eyes. After taking away the only valuable and useful sharingan from the regiment, the regiment no longer has the value of recovering the loser. Sword Light enveloped the body of the regiment. When Jianguang and Ye Han disappeared in the hall, only a pile of minced meat and bones remained in the hall, and no trace of the regiment was found. Revenge! Ye Han originally wanted to torture the same group, but time did not allow it because some unexpected guests have arrived in battlefield .. Ye Han has been there for a while. What happened inside? The dark side of the captain was secretly anxious outside and wanted to go in and take a look, but thinking of Ye Hans terrifying power and the roots of trees all over the ground, he immediately dispelled this dangerous idea. There was no big movement inside. Does this mean that Tuantuan Lord is negotiating with Ye Han? The black Anbu point of the captains brain can only open this level. As for those who have no big moves, big moves, and those killed by both sides, basically doesnt exist. After all. Junzhang is also a strong man standing at Yin Kage Level. If Ye Han wants to defeat Danzo, if there is no large-scale ninja collision or huge movement, this is simply impossible. Even the super dark Kage Level players want to play It is impossible to kill the other side without taking any action when there is a dark Kage Level expert guard, so let alone Ye Han who is not a super dark Kage Level expert. .. Chapter 2775 Of course, according to Captains analysis of the black Anbu points, it is correct, but the Captain of the black Anbu points never thought that group battle and Ye Han have similar spiritual battles. The battle and Ye Hans mental confrontation were directly killed by Ye Han! If this is not the case, Ye Hans attempt to defeat Danzo is really not an easy task. After all, Tuantuan is the disciple of Second-Kage Huo Ying. He must have many unused cards in his hand. While the Captains Black Anbu was waiting anxiously, suddenly, a gust of wind sounded from a distance. After hearing this voice, the deputy team leader was immediately happy. Although he couldnt see the expression in the mask, he could still see the trembling and excitement of his body. Finally arrived The captain whispered softly, and then a person appeared before his eyes. It seems that the man is wearing a green tights with thick eyebrows. It is Might Guy who has the title of light blue beast. As soon as Might Guys footsteps fell, the deputy team leader saw a flower. When looking at it, another person was already standing next to Might Guy. The mans hair is silvery white, his face is covered, one eye is covered with a protective forehead, it looks like ninja Kakashi. Kakashi, you lost this time. I was 0.64 seconds earlier than you! Before Vice-Captain could say anything, Might Guy had landed, and he told Kakashi next to him showed a row of White Fang, with a hint of pride in his eyes. Aki, take a look at the scene first. Kakashi still ignored Akai this time, and his face became more solemn than ever. Why the scene Akai has been facing Kakashi, so he hasnt seen this scene since he arrived, so he still feels relaxed. But when he turned around to watch these scenes, Akais neck seemed to be caught by a pair of pliers. Behind him, he cant say anything Is this the base camp? Are all the corpses on the ground root members? Akayis heart was beating violently, his eyes fixed on the limit. He has always believed in his eyes, but now he is a little suspicious of his eyes. Oh, my goodness, really? ! Ohthiswhat the hell is going on?! Akai turned to the group leader. He felt that the group leader should know the roots of the base camp. What happened. Kakashi didnt ask, but wrinkled his frowned head and said: Seeing the flare you fired, I know there must be some changes here, but I didnt expect things to be so serious. These are all done by Ye Han. Is it true? Or does Ye Han have the help of other ninjas? Compared with Akai, Kakashi is better on this issue, both in terms of eyes and mental power. Vice-Captain heard Kakashis question and said with a wry smile: When we came here, it was already like this. Besides, when we first arrived, we saw Ye Han Waving his sword to cut off a member of Lord Danzo. Judging from the formidable power of Ye Hans sword and the situation of Lord Danzo at the time, Ye Han should have done it alone. What? Ye Han scolded these Tibetans. How long have people been there? I am afraid it will not take more than 7 minutes. In just 7 minutes, Ye Han has already killed so many elite ninja units in Root. .. Chapter 2776 Akais mouth twitched slightly. He thinks that Ye Han will take the heavy-duty examination soon. Now, it only takes 7 minutes to kill so many Root Ninja. Is he going to heaven? Where are Lord Danzo and Georgians now? Also, shouldnt you be the only person here to monitor Ye Hans whereabouts? Where are the other people? Did Ye Han kill him? Kakashi asked in a deep voice, if Ye Han just killed the head and his root member tightly, Kakashi might still know why Ye Han did such a thing, but if Ye Han even killed Konohas Hei Anbu points, which shows that Ye Hans heart has been possessed, and he has given up the final bottom line! That kind of situation is very dangerous. After all, once you lose your bottom line, who knows what Ye Han will do next? Perhaps, seeing him lifeless and crazy, he might slaughter ordinary commoners. Thinking of this, Kakashis breathing became a bit short, he repeated, Where is Ye Han now? Kakashi said in a very urgent voice. Although he did not see this situation on the way here, if he did not see Ye Han himself, Kakashis heart would not relax. Ye Han is at the base camp on the root surface, including Lord Danzo. Seeing the anxiety on Kakashis face, Vice-Captain dare not hesitate. He answered quickly. After seeing Kakashis mood stabilized, he continued: One of my two subordinates went to Huo Ying Lord to apply for mobilization of a powerful force, while the other went to send a signal flare. I came to see Vice-Captain was a little surprised when he said this, and then whispered with some doubts: Why hasnt he been back for so long What? Kakashi and Akai suddenly felt a bad feeling in their hearts. Just then Dad One person fell directly in front of them, and then a flaming figure and another smoky S figure appeared in front of them. This hot character is naturally Ye Hans cheap Teacher Kurenai Yuhi. As for the smoky character, it was Kurenai Yuhis future husband Sarutobi Asuma in the original work. Dont think about it, the black Anbu points of Madara you mentioned should be this. Sarutobi Asuma has eyes in his mouth, browses tightly frowns, looked on the ground The corpse, then pointed at the person lying on the ground and said softly. This team Captain looked that person on the ground, he is leaning on the ground, so he can clearly see behind and in front of him. At the same time, there was a torn in the front of the man who fell on the ground, with wet blood on it, and the blood was still flowing from his back. It can be seen that the wound was caused by a Greatsword stabbed from the back to the front. Through the pattern on this persons clothes and mask, team Captain also recognized the person lying down, who was the subordinate he sent to launch the flare! Hehe wouldnt Vice-Captain looked at his soldiers motionlessly, and a bad feeling appeared. Although he had the answer in his heart, he still squatted down, trembling slightly, and put his hand on the artery of his neck. The aorta stopped beating. The deputy team leader was silent, and then said softly: Do you know who did it? I dont know, he was dead when we arrived. .. Chapter 2777 Asuma said, and then suddenly looked at the base camp. At the same time, not only Asuma, but even Kakashi and Akay, Kurenai Yuhi, looked at the base camp. They have a faint feeling, a trace of a sudden burst of power! This is a harmless energy that erupts in Salingen after Yehan chopped up Salingen. Cant wait for others to come, lets go first! Kakashi and the other three coaches glanced at each other, but no matter who they are, they did not move. Somehow, they didnt want to embarrass Ye Han, even in their hearts, they wanted to wait for Ye Han to kill the regiment inside! These people, they have the same ideas as Sarutobi Hiruzen, and even between Kakashi and people, very unpleasant things have happened. On the surface, they respect the regiment, but secretly, such as the rescue regiment later, they can still do it. So, just like that, Tuantuans death is also a form of self-restraint. However, if I have to, I still have to say what I have to say, so Kakashi said the above sentence. This is not a command to act, but a question and an excuse sentence. The question of whether to wait for the other three to catch Ye Han together was asked. On the surface, Ye Hans fighting strength is not good. It is understandable to wait for others to come together. So, this sentence is not only a problem, but also an excuse. Why didnt they rush in immediately to rescue the regiment? However, the latter sentence shows that they are very anxious to rescue this group of people at the moment, but worry that their strength is not enough, they have made cannon fodder and meaningless sacrifices. Therefore, even if others have asked this sentence, they have a reason to say it. After all, at least they are fighting for it! However, the corpse looked on the ground, their hearts are still aching, and their hearts seem to be crushed by a big rock. If Kakashi didnt wink at Guy secretly, I was worried that Guy would go directly to catch Ye Han. After all, although Danzo is hateful, most of his elite ninjas are elite ninjas from all major groups of Konoha. Even, some of them had some contact with Kakashi and other people when they were young. Although they have been brain-washed by the group, they are still Konoha Ninja after all! On the other hand, Kakashi and Akai have different ideas. He wanted Ye Han to kill this group to kill Konoha. After all, if Danzo survives and develops for its roots, Danzo will inevitably once again select some elite ninja from all major ethnic groups. Called Root Ninja, Kakashi had feelings when he was young. Therefore, in his heart, he doesnt want to live, he doesnt want a young child to become a murderous machine without emotion. The root of the tree will definitely exist in the future, but there will be no regimentit should be better in the future Kakashis current thinking, if known by other people, it will definitely be Surprised. Only ninja who thinks like Jiraiya can understand. When Kakashi was dumbfounded, he was half kneeling on the ground and looked at the black wound on the body of the dead deputy captain. Suddenly, he was surprised and suspicious. This woundI have seen it! En? .. Chapter 2778 The words of the deputy team leader instantly attracted the attention of four people, because both Asma and Red felt that the wound was just an ordinary sword wound, but they did not expect that the deputy team leader in Anbu I have seen such sword wounds. I used to see such a wound on the dead Feng Ying Lord during the last heavy test. This angle, the width of the blade Yes, this is the grass vertebra used by Orochimaru The wound caused by the sword. Yes! The deputy leader said in a heavy voice, but his voice became louder and louder due to his excitement. Vice-Captain has no idea what happened today. Today, he seems very upset. where did you go? Turns out the cute one is goneAh, Im not cute! The above is the inner content of the team leader. Thinking of these things in his heart, he felt ashamed, so he made great efforts to shake ones head, let himself know his situation clearly, and finally stabilized his emotions Grass! After stabilizing his mind, the group leader felt that he could finally face himself. Then he straightened up, and what he saw immediately made him calm again. I saw a figure suddenly appearing in the base camp. This figure is not unfamiliar to him, it looks like Ye Han. Then he saw Ye Han standing on the roof of the base camp, holding a sword in his hand, grinning at him. Ye Hans smile immediately scared Vice-Captain out of his body, and even yelled. The darkest part of the deceased who was shocked was Orochimaru and others. After hearing Captains words, they couldnt help but move in their hearts. Turning their heads and looking around, they also saw Ye Han mocking them. Ye Han, you After seeing Ye Han, Kurenai Yuhi was the first to start to talk, but when he started to talk, he didnt Know what to say. After all, Ye Hans current position and situation are very embarrassing, and whatever she says at the moment seems inappropriate. If Ye Han didnt kill so many Root Ninja, Reid might persuade Ye Han to turn around and admit his mistake. This was originally planned by Kurenai Yuhi, but after seeing the corpse everywhere, Kurenai Yuhi knows Ye Hancant go back. Different from Ye Hans defection last time, Ye Hans influence this time is too great! Swipe, swipe! ! ! Stunned, a cyclone suddenly appeared on the ground, and the sand was flying up. When the sand fell, six dark shadows were revealed. In other words, at this moment, Ye Han is opposing, and once again gathered a dozen ninja Konoha ninja! Furthermore, this time, unlike the so-called root elites in the roots, Ye Han doesnt care much about Konoha, Asuma or Kakashi and Reids black Anbu points. After all, Kakashi still cannot freely use divine power, or Kakashi does not know that he has divine power skills. Therefore, Kakashis current strength is comparable to that of the elite. Ye Han did not pay special attention to this level. After all, with Kenjutsus great progress, Ye Han is cooperating with Gods strength and softness and spiritual energys speed reward, and the elites are tolerant. Even if he doesnt kill him, he can only take a few more steps. So Ye Han is paying attention now, only Akay is scared! At present, Akais power is not enough to open the door of death. However, this is only the seventh gate, which is also very scary, okay? ! .. Chapter 2779 Ye Han estimates that if Akai drives to the seventh gate, his power will exceed the peak of the shadow. Once he opened the seven doors, Ye Han could only sing and conquer. However, Ye Han didnt care about this either. Can he still run? More importantly, Ye Han also deliberately exchanged a secret weapon for the killing of this regiment, which is why he can be so fearless. But even though Ye Han can run, he still wants to play with these people, preferably one-on-one, so Ye Han said to the group: Do you think your fighting strength Is it better than all elite fighting ninjas? At this moment, Ye Han has already exerted his taunting skills to the extreme. In addition, for the impulse of taunting, Ye Han thinks that he has caught a glimpse of the road and can quietly make the enemy lose his mind. Ye Han, where is the Tuan Zhang Lord?! In the new dark room, a man like a captain did not answer Ye Hans question, but stood up and asked He has a drink. Of course I killed the old dog! Speaking of the regiment at this moment, Ye Hans eyes were still cold and frosty, and then he looked at the dozens of people opposite and continued to mock. : Its useless to say more. I know Konoha has a deep understanding of the tactics of playing more and playing less. I can see one or two things by looking at Roots trash. So, dont talk -nonsense. I know you dont dare to fight with me one by one. So, lets go together, Ye Han, one after another! As Ye Han said, the little sleeve shook slightly . The clothes are placed without wind. This is a great style. Then Ye Han listened to the crowd and said, good! Huh? Sleep slot? Do you want to make such a simple response to my random comments? Can I have a happy game? Ye Han only felt that in his heart, there were ten thousand grass-nima mythical creatures flying freely on the grassland. These guys, one after another, are willing to endure. How dare they agree? Ye Han forced himself to calm down to avoid the danger of falling, and then used vigilant Looked at him, waiting for him to move a little. They threw a lot of high-level ninja skills at him. En? Kakashi Teacher, are you there? Just as Ye Han was about to escape, a loud voice shouted. Ye Han looked at it, but it was Naruto Ebony. Other people whom Yokota and Ye Han knew very well stood beside him. They didnt come to bring me back to the shore, did they? Ye Han didnt think Naruto wanted to irritate him, but vaguely felt that they were worried about how to convince him. However, it was obviously too late. Even if they persuaded, Ye Han would not listen. Ah Although I have completed many missions, seeing the corpse everywhere in front of me still scares a few girls, such as Yoda. Even Inuzuka Kibas eyes widened, yelled incredibly. What are you doing here? Come on, its too dangerous here! Sarutobi Asuma yelled softly, and then looked Ye Han yelled: These are also your former companions or Partner. If you still have a little conscience, dont hurt them and let them go! Yes, Ye Han, these are your best friends in your youth, please dont shoot, but even if You shoot, but I am the light blue beast of Konoha, I will protect their Zhou! .. Chapter 2780 Akai said so. Today he opposed Ye Han. Now he added Naruto and the arrival of other people. Therefore, he has been talking about Power of Youth. In addition, Akai feels that a kind of power has poured into his blood, that is the power of Power of Youth, his Power of Youth has not disappeared! Power of Youth cannot look back, so Power of Youth has no end! Thinking of this, Akays eyes lit up with flames, and then he stared at Ye Han unblinkingly, his calves bend slightly, as if he was about to attack. Well, Im afraid I wont say it when I was in Second Year. This lucky guy is still so excited! Ye Hans heart began to spit out again, and then Some are hard to care about. Regardless of whether he can defeat Akai and other people, he said that Ye Han himself had some difficulties in dealing with Kakashi and other people. After all, he watched the last episode of this episode. If he really fights with Kakashi and other people, there will be casualties. This is not what Ye Han expected. However, when he thought of this, another voice sounded in Ye Hans heart: No matter who he is, as long as there is a threat to you, he must be eradicated. Dont be silly, do it! Those who oppose you, those who want to deal with you, should be suppressed by the Ministry of Magic. If they refuse to obey, they should be killed by the Ministry of Magic. Kakashi Teacher, what will you do to Ye Han? Naruto Uzumaki ran over quickly without noticing the corpse in front of him. However, after reacting, seeing the scene in front of him, Naruto was silent, and then asked Kakashi. Arrest, obey Lord Huo Yings sentence, if the result is like this Kakashis words have not been finished yet, but everyone knows what Kakashis words represent. With the assistance of Hokage, Ye Han killed many Konohas Elite ninjas, including the Root leader, and the final result was just a dead end. Wald listened, paused, then absently grasped Asumas sleeve, and muttered to himself: NoAs a Teacher, Ye Han, he wont Asuma gently patted Inoues little hand as comfort, but said nothing. Hong Teacher, what is the result of Kakashi Teachers words? Yoda lifted her little face, and some of the babys fat little faces, looking silly. Oh, this, all of this needs to be decided by Lord Hodge, and everything is still uncertain. Kurenai Yuhi said softly, but judging from his tone , He was too tired to hide. Ikeda also seems to know something. looked Ye Han was standing on the roof of the base camp, he whispered softly: Brother Ye Han Inuzuka Kiba also clenched fist tightly, not knowing what to say, his teeth creaked, showing His mood. Ye Han looked at Shinata and other people below, and sighed slightly in his heart. If there are no accidents, I am afraid I will not see you for a long time after this meeting. In this way, after a stalemate for about five breaths, Naruto, who was originally dull and silent, suddenly turned towards Michael, widened his eyes, and cursed Ye Han: Ye Han, you scoundrel! ? Ye Han. Do you know what you are doing? Do you know what will happen next? Maybe you have considered all of this. .. Chapter 2781 But have you considered our feelings? Have you considered how it feels to know your villagers? You are just like me. You are also orphan. You are also the Tsuruo in the class. Therefore, I can understand your heart better. You want to be recognized by friends and other people! Now that you have companions, you are recognized not only by us, but also by people in the village, and even by other families. However, do you know what you are doing now? You are giving up all your previous efforts, do you know? Naruto shouted loudly, and even the last sentence was called out. Before you did this, You didnt tell us or discuss with us. Lee Jie is dead and we are very sad, but besides Lee Jie, you and me, as well as Oda, Ino, Teeth, SasukeWe are all your companions! Whether in the past, present or future, our city is your partner! Ye Han was silent for a while after listening to Narutos words. He looked at their expressions and sighed softly. Naruto couldnt help but open again when he saw Ye Hans behavior. He opened his mouth and said, Ye Han, come back, come back. I believe if you make the whole thing clear, Grandpa Hawke will understand you. Even if you are punished, we will be by your side and share with you! Ye Han listened to Narutos words. At first, his heart was a little shaken, but he heard something wrong. When he heard what Ye Han was behind, Ye Han suddenly woke up. He was a little surprised. His eyes looked at Naruto, and another ten thousand alpaca characters flashed in his heart. Avoid talking is a good move! Narutos age is still very young. His attainments in language avoidance are not too deep, but they are beginning to show some signs. And, I dont know why, Ye Han always felt that when Naruto said these words, there was a mysterious power that also gave Ye Han a psychological hint. Jean Ye Han unconsciously followed Narutos words. At first, I didnt feel it in the manga. Anything, but I only feel that Narutos mouth is very pointed. But now I really feel that Ye Han thinks that this is not only a mouth, but also a BUFF reward of hero aura. This society is really dangerous, Accidentally, I almost hit Narutos road! Ye Han wiped his sweat secretly, and suddenly he was taken aback: Arent all walkers protagonist? Shouldnt the heroic buff halo only exist on me? Ye Han took a deep breath, looked at his Naruto, his mind quickly turned. Then he smiled and said: The real important thing is, even if you lose your precious life , You must also protect it with your hands. It used to be Lee, now it is my dignity. But As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, Naruto was about to move his mouth, but Ye Han knew Narutos routine, so he interrupted Naruto directly and continued: True friendship has nothing to do with romance, and it is impeccable. You are here, I am here, I am in my heart. Friendship is that simple. Ye Han said like a book. When he said it, he felt that his goosebumps were all gone, but in order to suppress Narutos evasiveness and defend his protagonist, Ye Han did the same. If you want to protect something, you have to sacrifice something. A long time has passed. If you insist, you really cant look back. .. Chapter 2782 Naruto began his final battle. He hadnt practiced his avoidance endurance to S-Rank, so under Ye Hans attack, he was instantly pushed to the finish line. I dont want to regret or regret when I was killed by an instigator without any resistance. Then why dont you do it? Ye Han said this, I rushed to Naruto again, and the long-term focus said: Naruto, remember, in the future, if you can do it, dont argue! Naruto: After Ye Hans voice fell, the spiritual energy of his body began to mobilize suddenly. With the mobilization of the spiritual energy of the Shenfeng Sword, the whirlwind on the sword becomes bigger and bigger. Ready to fight! Kakashi looked at it, knowing that the conversation between Naruto and Ye Han had broken down. Now Ye Han is ready to attack! Ill go first! Akai showed a row of teeth, and then disappeared in the same place, a green light rushed towards Ye Hans position! No appointment! When Ye Han was about to fight with them, he made up his mind. Since Akali is coming to kill him, Ye Han is even more afraid of being careless. Ye Han thought, next second Dad. Suddenly, the two fists have not collided, but the air in between has been directly exploded, making a sharp sound. Pain! After the explosion, the two fist finally collided, but this time, there was no explosion at any distance, only a muffled sound reached the extreme, but Ye Han and Akay, the gravel around the base camp, began to shake violently, and they hit together. Wow! ! ! Layers of red bricks and red bricks vibrate rhythmically, making a pleasant sound. What a powerful force! Ye Han felt the power of the Akay fist and was very surprised. Although Ye Han always knew that Akay was very powerful, he did not expect that Akay would be so powerful even without opening the eight shield-shaped armors. With a punch, he can hold up the spiritual energy of 100 gods in his hand! Unbelievably, Ye Han just graduated from ninja Academy Graduation six months ago, and now he can catch a punch under my control! Ye Han exclaim in astonishment, Akali is exclaim in astonishment. For him, it is hard to imagine a monster-like ninja like Ye Han. But Growing fast, strength is very strong, but too little actual combat experienceEight shield Kinoe, the third gate, Gate of Life, fight open! Lantian shouted in his heart. At the same time, Lan Tians body, tenketsu suddenly brightened, and then a green whirlwind of power gushed out of his body, and in a blink of an eye, Lan Tians skin It also instantly turned into a dry red! Lying in the sink! Ye Han saw Akali open eight doors, one of which did not resist. He uttered an swear word directly. At the same time, Gods spiritual energy is also strengthened and invested in his fist. However, Akay, who was opposite Ye Hans fist, suddenly jumped up, rotating his whole body 180 degrees, and the focus was on Ye Hans fist. Ye Han lost Akalis power and charged forward with direct inertia. At this moment, Akali adjusted his angle in the sky and struck Ye Han in the face with a very strange posture. Peng! Ye Han couldnt escape and was hit by Akalis fist! .. Chapter 2783 With this fist, Ye Han only felt his face, like being hit by an elephant, his teeth seemed to be loose. Then this feeling briefly appeared in Ye Hans senses, and Ye Han immediately flew to the side, like a billiard ball hit by a cue. PengwowwowbrushPeng! On the roof of the base camp, Ye Han flew out and touched the ground, head and body one after another in an uncontrolled way, and continued a breathing space. Only then did Ye Han react, grabbing the ground with one hand, holding the Shenfeng Sword in the other, and inserting it on the roof. Reprimand Sword and Ye Hans hands, connected to the roof, separated by about two meters before Ye Han stabilized. Ye Han just stopped, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the alarm system in his heart suddenly sounded. Then he felt the danger himself. Puff! Ye Han only felt a gust of wind blowing into his ears. Ye Han knelt on the roof and bent down before he could stand up. Then Ye Han heard a strong wind whizzing over his head. In front of Ye Han, a green figure appeared, it was Guy astonishingly. damn it, expansion, what fist do I fight with an Emperor! Ye Han secretly hated it, and then suddenly pierced the Shenfeng sword into his body. The snowball of loan sharks rolled aside. Peng! As Ye Han rolled to the side, a huge explosion sounded at Ye Hans residence, thick smoke billowing. Ye Han also took advantage of this moment, and immediately stood up, summoned the Shenfeng Sword. After the dust settled, Ye Han saw a pothole in the same place, emitting green energy gas. Akais blushing eyes moved and smiled at Ye Han. Oops! Ye Han was shocked when he saw that Akalis expression was not right. At this moment, behind Ye Han, a silver Longsword was quickly approaching Ye Han Longsword was silent, and in a blink of an eye, he reached Ye Hans waist. Less than half a meter. At this moment, Ye Hans brain just reacted. Although it is half a meter long, it can pierce Ye Hans position in less than a breath. not dare careless, but he is standing in the position now, holding the direction of the sword, but he does not allow Ye Han to block the sword from behind to block the attack. In anxiety, Ye Han glanced randomly at the corner of his eyes, but saw that another Longsword attacked him from his side. This was not over yet, a chill suddenly came from Ye Hans head. When it came out, Ye Han didnt need to look at it to know that there must be a dark part on his head, and he was cutting his head with a knife! These guys are really TM together! Ye Hans brows were slightly frowned, but suddenly, my mind moved, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted. A strange power was generated in his mind and then grafted onto Ye Hans sword. Yin-Yang Supreme Sword Technique! Ye Han gave a low cry in his heart, and then ran quickly with the long sword in his hand, forming a Feng Gang defensive shield with powerful sword aura. It belongs to Ye Hans absolute defense! This kind of defensive Kenjutsu, Ye Han could even use ninja to bombard dozens of ninjas, let alone the three peoples knives. Although the attackers power is bearable, the result is as concealed as rain. The bells Dangdang Dangdang~! .. Chapter 2784 Three Longswords fell on Ye Hans defense almost at the same time, then made a pleasant sound, and then they were directly shot by Ye Hans Yin-Yang defense Kenjutsu. What kind of fencing is this, defending us from three angles at the same time! The three dark ninjas were surprised the moment they were hit, and then disappeared within one meter. Yes, it disappeared. If it werent for some gravel on the ground, it would seem to have never appeared before. Worthy-of is a dark guy, like a mouse, running so fast! Ye Han roared this sentence directly, mocking the black Anbu points that had disappeared, but even so, the black Anbu points seemed to have really disappeared, and there was no movement. Ye Han wrinkled frowned. He had moved his murderous heart just now, but he didnt expect that those dark elements would run so fast. Even if he turned on the taunting skill, they didnt seem to hear it. . Dogs that bite will not bark, especially when hiding in the dark! Ye Han kept Yin-Yang Kenjutsu, then he glanced down, but he saw the six hidden parts below, they had disappeared! Not only the dark side, Kakashi and Asuma are also preparing to attack him. Kakashis sharingan was taken away! And this is not. Ye Han stood on the roof of the base camp, at the root of the tree, and clearly saw that around the root, all directions, one by one, vigorous figures were coming here. Wow! Some jumped off the roof, some ran fast from the ground without breathing twice. It can be seen that in Ye Hans line of sight, they have been gathered around Kakashi, a total of 12, which is Konohas tolerance and tolerance. Of course, Konohas support does not stop there. In other directions, there are still some other ninjas to support. In addition, Sarutobi Hiruzen also ordered a large group of ninjas to arrest Ye Han in the dark. If you cant catch him, you can kill Ye Han! Kakashi, did Ye Han make these these? One of the 12 ninjas, Ren Shang and Kakashi, when they first arrived, The elite member of the corpse root looked also surprised. Their tone was full of uncertainty and doubt. Un. Kakashi nodded lightly. Shh After getting confirmation from Kakashi, neither the top ninja nor the other 11 new ninjas could breathe. How could his Ye Hans ability reach this point? Yes, these are not trash hidden in the rain. They are all elite ninja Some of them questioned loudly, but when they spoke, their voices became unconsciously lower. After all, how can Kakashi lie about this kind of thing? Ye Han is currently surrounded by Akali and six secret troops. However, with their strength, it may still be difficult to win Ye Han. This Ye Han has learned from somewhere like Absolutely defend the same sword. He just directly and easily defuses the attacks of the three secret forces. So everyone is ready to support him at any time, but dont take any action. Ye Hans strength is very strong. If he rushes forward, it will only cause unnecessary casualties. Kakashi was surprised that Akalis Eight-Gates formation had the upper hand under Ye Hans leadership. .. Chapter 2785 He can fundamentally slaughter the elite ninja. This surprised Kakashi. However, the more at this time, the less they can step forward and cause trouble, because although Ye Han fell at the speed of Li Guy, its strength and speed are still very strong. Ninja and ordinary Ninja can compete. According to Kakashis judgment, if Ye Han wants to kill a bear, he only needs a little gasp for breath time! Therefore, Kakashi can only let them wait for more ninja or Kage Level experts to arrive, and they can directly intervene, otherwise, they can only gnashing ones teeth to take the knife, no other use. . As for ninjas harassment of Ye Han, they did not dare. After all, Akali is now fighting Ye Han, and the speed between them is very fast. If the attack reaches Akay who defeated Ye Han, it is not nonsense. Therefore, although the number of people who came has increased, the actual number of attackers remained the same. Akais main attack, the secret part six, is proficient in assassination and secretly assists. Are these corpse masters good? Naruto still doesnt know the strength of the people killed by Ye Han, so he couldnt help but wonder loudly. At the nearby well site, Inuzuka Kiba and Jinnomotto Sakura were equally confused. They dont know what the power of these people is. They only calculated that Ye Hans time to kill these people should be very short. Isnt it? It took less than ten minutes from Ye Hans loud trumpet provocation to their arrival here. They think Ye Han killed these people in such a short time. Im afraid their strength is not very high, so they dont care. But now listening to the tone of these new ninjas and the tone of Kakashi Teacher, these ninjas seem unusual? However, Yoda is very considerate. As a eldest lady of clan, she still knows something about roots. However, she didnt know much about the actual situation. She only knows that the root is a power with great power and ninja power. As for how strong it is, she doesnt know. Roots quality is similar to that of the Dark Element. There are not many ninjas fighting against Root, but the strength of each ninja is very strong. They either have special Esoteric skills, either have special ninja skills, or even blood follow limit, which is much stronger than the ninja of the same rank and fear. Sasuke didnt speak, and spoke very slowly this time. p> What about the dark-related department? In other words, the power of these ninjas is similar to the ninja in the dark. Naruto and others swallowed saliva at the same time, but they all know that the ninja in the dark, everyones strength, is enough to be their Guidance Teacher! This is Root Base camp. It is definitely the elite ninja in the roots. Among them, the minimum strength also has a special tolerance. The tolerance of the elite is among them, which accounts for about half. Sasuke continued to speak softly, but with every word, his eyes changed unconsciously. He always felt that he overestimated Ye Han, but now it seems that his eyes are still small One point. If we dont move forward, we cant continue like thispower Sasuke thought, eyes shining brightly. Ah Sasukes voice lowered. Inoue, Ikeda, and Kinnomoto Sakura, the three girls, couldnt help making low voices, .. < /div> Chapter 2786 A shocked expression on their faces, their eyes couldnt help but look at Ye Han. He was fighting with Akali again. When Ye Han and Akay were fighting each other, their eyes were deeply stimulated by the explosion of gas and the strong collision of their bodies. Ah indeed, there is still no way to catch up with Ye Hans brother Ikeda sighed softly in his heart. Although Ye Han had obviously become Konohas enemy at this time, in Chi Tians heart, Ye Han was still Ye Hans brother who cared about him. What is really important is that even if you lose your precious life, you must protect it with your hands to the end. Naruto was surprised at Ye Hans leap in power, but at this moment in him In my heart, this echoes what Ye Han just said. Ye Hanmust liveI dont want to lose your companion Naruto thought weakly. At this time, an evil voice rang in Narutos heart. Want to save him? If you want to save him, I can lend you my powerHahaha This is Nine-Tails Fox sound! Shut up! Naruto had a drink in his heart, then turned his eyes to Ye Han. The Nine-Tails fox enclosed in his body also giggled, and then fell silent again. However, Jings ambition sighed in his heart: Ye Hanhow handsome! Unfortunately Boom! After Ye Han collided with Akays fist again, the Shenfeng Sword was held in his hand. Then, Ye Han chopped down the Shenfeng Sword in Akai without hesitation. Swipe! A golden sword light burst out from the kamikaze sword. The speed of this sword aura is very fast, 0.1 times faster than the previous fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Akali. How fast is this sword energy! Lantian a thought flashed through the mind, because he was caught off guard, he turned sideways, and was almost cut by the sword energy, but only by the sword energy Yuyin shook the blue aura of Lantians whole body. Akai also received two shock waves thrown by Ye Han before, but the shock wave speed is obviously not as fast as this time, so Akai was really surprised by Ye Han when he received this one. . Did he hide his power? Akai couldnt help but laughed, and then looked at his hand and his physical condition, and felt that he could no longer drag on Up! Eight-Inner Gates, fourth gate, the wounded gate is open! Uhah! Gate 5, the end is open! Akai tight Hold his hand tightly and yell into his mouth. At the same time, the within-the-body acupuncture point is activated. Powerful power gushes from Akalis body. Shout! ! ! Akais power is so powerful that he is surrounded by violent winds and roars, and even faint thunder! When Ye Han saw Akali directly open the eight doors of the fifth door, he was shocked. Even at the beginning, the promotion of Kenjutsu, the Meteor Destroyer, was splashed with a basin of cold water by Akalis fifth door. Ye Hans mood at the moment is sour, cold, and cold. The rear areaHu Standing not far away, I have been looking at Ye Han of Akay. I found the powerful force around Akay. The powerful green energy is not only the whistling sound of hurricanes, but also the faint sound of thunder. This voiceAkay movementDoes this mean .. Chapter 2787 Suddenly, Ye Hans pupils suddenly enlarged, and the hand holding the Shenfeng Sword became tighter. Eight escape Kinoethe sixth Akayi didnt notice the details of Ye Hans changes. When Jean Ye Han kept a safe distance from him, a mans dull roar like a beast slowly sounded from Guys throat. Lying in the sink! Ye Han can only use this word to express his feelings at this moment. He didnt expect Akali to directly detonate the sixth door. This TM, in front of me, the god of plug-ins, used such a big move. what did you do to me? ! Gate of Opening! Ye Hans surprised split second, Guys door, opened, has already called out. After opening the letter, Ye Han only felt an incomparable force roaring from Akays body, which seemed to be qualitatively different from the fifth door. Akais current strength, the seven gates are his limitthat is, the state of the six gates, he will definitely not last too long, as long as I live!!! Ye Han wants to survive Akalis use time, he can fight Akali. However, at this time, Akay, who was originally ten meters away from Ye Han, disappeared in the same place with a bang. At the moment of myself, Ye Han saw Akay appearing in front of him, mixed with the fist of Wanjun power, waving at him! At this moment of decision, Ye Han was able to catch up with Akay, hands crossed ahead. Then Akalis fist hit his crossed arms. Ah!!! Ye Han only felt as if he had been hit by a train head-on, and then flew back like a rocket. Peng! Peng! Peng! Akayis blow not only knocked Ye Han off the roof of the base camp, but also knocked Ye Han down a high level building 50 meters away and hit three walls in a row. After that, Ye Han stopped, and the broken wall was crushed underneath. At this time, not only Kakashi and Naruto were stunned, they were always looking to support Akai, even the ninja in the dark. They were waiting to attack Ye Han and were also stunned. Is Ye Han who flew out just now? Hokage Building, Hokages Office. Sarutobi Hiruzen is still sitting firmly on the chair behind the desk, looked Tsunade and Jiraiya standing opposite, smoking the tobacco pipe, spit out a burst of smoke, and then said: Tsunade, if you have no other opposition to your Fifth-Kage, Huo Ying, we will go to Daimyo tomorrow and ask him to give you an official date. Lord Huo Ying, I thought you Cant hold on anymore. Thats why I have been invited back by Jiraiya and Naruto time and time again. But the momentum of the order you just gave is not old at all. Tsunade was expressionless, she remembered just now. Sarutobi Hiruzen went to the Black Kinoe Battalion and arrested Ye Han. Regardless of the order of life and death, she was unconsciously cold. Although she did not know Ye Han, she also heard some rumors about Ye Han. Ye Han fought and sacrificed for Konoha outside because of Konohas internal problems. Jean Ye Han was trapped in an ambush due to rain and almost died. Although Ye Han didnt have much credit, he was definitely the best ninja of his time. He is among the best in strength and contribution. But it was such a ninja who sent the distress signal because he abused Danzo and the secret surveillance there. .. Chapter 2788 Sarutobi Hiruzen should give such an order! Tsunade, Ye Han, he is not Konohas blood, and the risk factor is too high. Now he has completed several missions with his own power. He even insulted or even threatened an academic assistant Life. If such a dangerous person does not take action, he will not only endanger Konohas internal stability, but will also endanger the safety of the entire village when Ye Han grows up again in the future! In fact, to put it plainly, Sarutobi Hiruzen Very scared at the moment. At first, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that he could control Ye Han, and people and things in the village could restrain Ye Han. Ye Han should be able to help Konoha. However, Ye Han now dared to threaten the life of a Huo Ying assistant in the village. This makes Sarutobi Hiruzens heart feel like cold water. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind. Ye Han must be killed to prevent more serious things from happening in the future. It is Danzo who is insulting and threatening now. Next time, it will be him! As for Lee, Sarutobi Hiruzen already knew that this group hid his hands, and Ye Han did such a thing. In Sarutobi Hiruzens view, this Ye Han is testing his attitude and finding the bottom line between him and Lee. As for avenging Lee, Sarutobi Hiruzen also laughed. He didnt expect Ye Han to do such a crazy thing for Lee. Of course, even Ye Han wants revenge, but Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt care. Whether it is revenge, or through the slogan of revenge, to seize the opportunity to touch his bottom line, Sarutobi Hiruzen has only one answer, and that is death! Ah! Tsunade has only one answer to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and that is, hehe. Even Tsunade is still secretly worried about Ye Han, hoping that Ye Han can escape. After all, he was still grateful for Ye Hans scolding and hiding, and silently pointed out a compliment for Ye Han in his heart. Yuan Fei Teacher, in any case, your order is too heavy. Jiraiya spoke loudly for Ye Han while quietly giving Tsunades advice. This Sarutobi Hiruzen saw his two disciples retort him, his face hesitated. He wants to continue to defend himself, but at this moment Knock, knock Someone knocks. Please come in. Sarutobi Hiruzen is slightly frowned, looked at Jiraiya and Tsunade, and then yelled softly. He feels that the debate with Jiraiya and Tsunade will not end for the time being. At that time, Ye Hans corpse had been buried, so Sarutobi Hiruzen was not in a hurry. Lord Hodge, I am a member of the Three-Men Group and I am here to report on this. Uzuki Yugaos mood at this moment is extremely complicated. Thinking of the root cause of corpse being thrown in the base camp, her heart was cold, and when Ye Han was about to rush in and attack Danzo, Uzuki Yugaos heart would explode. She really didnt understand, how could Ye Hans power grow so fast? Have you taken medicine? ! Although her mood is very complicated at the moment, after entering Hokages Office, all her emotions are buried in her heart, and she respectfully salutes Sarutobi Hiruzen. Well, what can I do for you? Sarutobi Hiruzen knows Uzuki Yugao and seems to know the purpose of her coming here. He glanced at Jiraiya and Tsunade and didnt care. He directly ordered Uzuki Yugao to say so. Back to Lord Hokage, before that, our three teams were assigned to the root to monitor Ye Hans actions. .. Chapter 2789 First of all, we will ask Lord Hokages top ninja to support us! Uzuki Yugaos words are powerful and arrogant. It can be seen that his ninja quality is very good. Otherwise, he cant almost assassinate Ye Han. I have sent from the dark zone A large group of ninjas came to control the scene. Now there should be many ninjas without any mission in the village. Go to the root gang Lord Hokage, Ye Hans power is beyond our expectations. Before we arrived, he had killed all combat ninja units and was attacking Lord Danzo. From the perspective of Ye Hans strength, I am afraid he must let the Lord Jiraiya ninja suppress his power. Otherwise, even if we can win Ye Han, we will have heavy casualties. When Uzuki Yugao said this, her lips trembled a little. Although she had calmed down, she still felt a little strange when she said this. Ahem. ..what? ! Sarutobi Hiruzen was suddenly shocked. He opened his eyes wide and looked suspiciously at Uzuki Yugao. He asked suspiciously, Did you just say that Ye Han was already at the base when you arrived? Killed the fighting ninja and is attacking the regiment? Jiraiya and Tsunade, standing next to Uzuki Yugao, also looked disbelief. They initially thought that before the arrival of the dark influence, basic people would defeat or even kill Ye Han. However, they would never Never thought that according to Uzuki Yugao, Ye Han killed the root of the tree. Even Lao Tuan is in danger? This is too exaggerated! Jiraiya knows Ye Hans The aptitude is good and grows fast, but he still cant imagine Ye Han can do it. Oh my God, since he started to talk scolding the hiding legions and these dark ninjas when he got there, How long has it been! Akays blow was at least ten times that of his normal statethat is to say, his current state is equivalent to three times the spiritual energy of my controlling God? The real TM is going to kill me! At this moment, Ye Han is particularly embarrassed. After he hit the wall, he was pressed under the wall. His whole body was in pain, covered with lime and pebbles. How uncomfortable would it be? Fortunately, there is no bone injury, otherwise it will be trouble A small movement induced his own state, Ye Hans heart was slightly relaxed, but then, Ye Han again Confused. I didnt hurt a bone this time. How about next time? When Ye Han thought of Akalis terrible power and speed, he felt a headache. If he hadnt wrapped his arm with spiritual energy just now, I was worried that his arm would be affected by Akay. The blow interrupted, not to mention attacking his ministry without any defense. That punch is expected to kill him! Ye Hans heart trembled, and he began to deepen Thinking about how to deal with Akalis next attack. Its time to try the power of new skills .. Uh is the person who gave the green light really Mr. Akai? How can Mr. Akai be so strong in this state? ! Inoue covered his mouth tightly with his little hand to prevent him from making any noise. Then he looked at Akay in shock. At the same time, he was worried about Ye Han. p> Ye Han, is he okay will he will he be okay Ye Han, he will be okay .. Chapter 2790 Inoue suddenly felt an impulse to save Ye Han and even startled him. Ye Han, you are so stupid! Without Xiao Lijie, and me, why did you do such a stupid thing! Wowoooooo Thoughts have always been unconstrained, especially Ino. Originally worried about Ye Hans safety, then the urge to save Ye Han came out, and finally began to complain about Qi Yehan, and cried all of a sudden. When the tears fell, Inoue suddenly seemed to understand something. Whats wrong with meDo I really like Ye Han? Two girls, KINOMOTOSAKURA and Ikeda, asked in confusion: Eno, why are you crying? Nothingnothing Fang Shanye said a few perfunctory words, then wiped away his tears, and then looked Guy blasted Ye Han into the building, no In the blink of an eye, I secretly made a decision. Ye Han, if you can escape this time, you Ye Han will be my favorite person from today! This is the purest decision in the heart of a little girl. Originally, Ye Han had deep feelings for Sasuke, but unconsciously, Sasukes position in Inoue gradually lost. Now Ye Han has completely become the most important position in Inoues ambitions. I didnt expect Akali to be so good. Not only did he get equal to Ye Han who killed all the fighting ninjas at first, now He couldnt even know whether Ye Han was alive or dead. How surprising! Yes, although I know Aka is very good, but I did not expect him to be so good! At this time, the ninjas also admired Akali from the bottom of their hearts. They never thought that Ye Han, the dozens of ninjas extremely difficult to win, would be defeated by Akali alone, and Its the kind of KO who almost shocked their jaws. The most frightening thing is that even elite ninjas like them didnt take a good look at Akalis actions just now. If Akali didnt maintain a straight punch, they wouldnt even know if Ye Han was beaten by the fist or kicked. If Im not mistaken, this should be the second-kage The eight Tibetan Kinoe techniques invented by Huo Ying An older ninja said in a heavy voice: I heard that Akay had practiced Eight-Inner Gates before, but he did not expect that he I have practiced Eight-Inner Gates to the point of opening the sixth door. Its not easy! Kakashi heard the flash of his eyes, then looked at Akali again, but he saw Akali smiling at him, showing a row of White Fang. Kakashi, I won this time! Akai has been observing Kakashi, and seeing Kakashis expression became very shocked, which made Akai suddenly darkened, but Kakashis spirit was highly concentrated on his side, and he quickly picked Kakashi. A thumb, showing a row of white teeth, looks unusually bright in the sun. Guy, according to Secret Jutsu, Ye Han is not dead yet. We are afraid of being ambushed and dare not act rashly. Listen Suddenly the gun shot, a black shadow split, and a dark ninja emerged from it, looked Lan Tian, ??and asked for instructions. I will bring He came here. Akali knew the dark sides concerns and did not directly respond to the ink. Then he stopped posing in Kakashi and bowed slightly, like a cheetah. He rushed towards Ye Han hundreds of meters away Chapter 2791 And the ninja below, coincidentally saw Ye Hans building. There seems to be a strange magic in these peoples eyes. When they looked at the building, Guy was about to sprint and shot suddenly Rumble There was a loud noise in Ye Hans building. As the thunder rumbling, the building began to shake violently. The office building is a civil office building. Under the shaking of the building, the tables and chairs in the office building, as well as the documents displayed in the office building, began to move to their positions. This changelike an earthquake! At this moment, not only the building is shaking, but the surrounding ground is shaking. The stones trembled on the ground, and the pool of water trembled like boiled ones. The root of all this comes from Ye Hans floor! What happened? Ye Han, is he using the earth to escape the ninja? A ninja frowned asked suspiciously. Nono fluctuations hidden in the soilthis feeling, this kind of fluctuationis the fluctuation of the huge chakra burst! Energy fluctuations are particularly sensitive. However, he has never seen such a huge energy fluctuation. Even if Naruto borrows the Nine-Tails chakra, it is far from such a strong fluctuation! Oh, no! Akayis heart is not good. When he kicks his foot, the roof is crushed by Akayi, and Akayi is like A green meteor flew towards Ye Hans position. But at this moment, a sound that is not too big, but everyone can make, suddenly rang on Ye Hans floor, and with every sound, the building The vibration is even stronger! Kingboxing! Boom. On Ye Hans floor, after the last word fell, a deafening explosion began! Swipe! After the explosion, Akali, who was doing preparations, suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. Then he moved quickly and suddenly appeared in front of the black Anbufen beside him. The dark part is a bit unclear, so I only felt that it was vision blurred, and a green figure appeared in front of him. Guy The dark conditioned reflex wanted to ask a question, but before the words were finished, a huge shock suddenly came from Akalis back. When reacting to his body, an explosion resounded across the sky. Boom! ! ! What happened? The main ability of black Anbu points is assassination. When he was hit and unable to resist, his body was directly rushed off the ground by the impact and fell back. This kind of feeling gave the black Anbufen the feeling of being hit by Wind-Style frontally, and at the moment of takeoff, the black Anbufen finally saw the source of the impact and explosion. Ye Han! At the moment of flying out, the dark side saw Ye Hans fist collide with Akays fist, and once again showed a close match. Zizi When Hei Anbufen was indirectly dispelled by the shock wave, he had not come close to knowing the truth. Instead, he used Ninjutsu to hide himself again. The confrontation between Ye Han and Akay seems to have reached a deadlock. At this moment, Ye Hans body did not have skin changes like Akays, but his entire body was emitting bursts of gas and forming a kind of red gas energy. This energy has extreme Strong explosion. .. Chapter 2792 The sizzling sound is made by the collision between Ye Hans red gas energy and Akalis green gas energy. sense of smell is very sensitive. It is cheaper than ordinary insect. Ye Han stared at Akalis eyes, secretly uncomfortable. At the same time, his fist power gradually increased. What, Ye Han missed that punch just now?! Akayi, who was originally surprised by Ye Hans speed and strength, felt Ye Hans fist The strength increased again, and his jaw was almost shaken off. This state is a bit like the state after the door is opened. Does Ye Han have eight hiding places? Akayi felt that he would not be able to feed himself, he felt that there was no Need to face Ye Han. He plans to defeat Ye Han with skill. Aware of this, Akays body suddenly stepped aside to avoid Ye Hans attack. Then, he didnt stop, suddenly jumped up, raised his foot, and kicked Ye Han in the profile. Huh! Ye Han seemed to have expected Akali to do this, and snorted disdainfully. Then, the fist leaning forward suddenly opened. At the moment of opening, the kamikaze sword suddenly appeared. Ye Han is holding the Shenfeng Sword, his head is too late to turn, so he uses inertia to turn his body directly. He held the right hand of the kamikaze sword and waved it to Akali, who was flying his leg! Wipe? Akai knew Ye Hans unpredictable sword for a long time, but he was surprised when he saw Ye Hans sword making out of thin air at this moment. After all, if he wields this sword, he will not only kick Ye Han, but also be crippled by Ye Hans sword! Thinking of this, Guy suddenly turned up his body, changed his flying path, didnt hit Ye Hans sword, and then, afraid that Ye Hans sword might bring a move, he hurried toward this side. After hiding, this hideout left Ye Hans side 30 meters away from a big tree. Dad. Akais footsteps fell to the ground, a pair of footprints were printed on the thick tree trunk, and there was a faint crack. Although Akali has tried her best to control her power, a little bit of power has exposed the hard cracks in the backbone. Oh! Its impossible to go in circles with me! Ye Han saw that Akali did not continue to attack. Instead, he jumped 30 meters away from him. He couldnt help being frowned and cancelled the initial move. Then he moved on his underfoot and immediately disappeared in the same place. Akais sixth goal wont last long, but Ye Hans Wang Jie boxing wont last long. Because according to Ye Hans judgment, if Wang Jies fist is only used twice, it still cannot compete with Akai. In this case, he might as well not use it and leave some power to run. However, Ye Han just wanted to fight hard at this time, and had no scruples about fighting! Because Ye Han feels that when his fist collides with Akalis fist, the pain in his heart will not be so painful, but he will feel very cold, which is a kind of depression in his heart. And come out for comfort! So, at this moment, Ye Han is not using the double king boxing that he can accept and use safely, but the overloaded quadruple king boxing! The level of Wang Jies boxing exceeds Ye Hans ability to withstand physical fitness. After all, according to this system, if he wants to use Wang Jie boxing four times, he should wait until he finishes practicing Kendo before using it. .. Chapter 2793 What are the consequences of overloading Wang Jie boxing four times? Bleeding. Yes, after Ye Han punched Wang Jie four times, some small blood beads began to leak out from his pores, and his blood vessels seemed to rupture, exposing hideous skin. At first, Akali and other upper layer and middle-level ancestors who observed the war did not notice that Ye Hans body had changed at this moment. They only saw Ye Han wrapped in red gas energy. But when Ye Han collided with Akays fist, they could clearly see Ye Hans corpse it seemed to be bleeding! The original blood Madara that couldnt be seen clearly turned into blood under Ye Hans blow! However, Ye Han did not notice this. Or, Ye Han didnt care what happened to his body. He has only one idea now, that is to use fist to conquer and defeat Akay, becausethat will make him feel very comfortable. Swipe! After Ye Han disappeared in the same place, Ye Han appeared in front of Akay within half a breath. Why so fast?! As soon as Akays idea came out, a fist began to expand in his pupils. At this time, Akali seemed to have just been caught off guard by Ye Han. All Akali can do now is to do his best to raise his arm and accept Ye Hans blow. Boom. ! ! Speaking very slowly, but it only happened for a while. After this moment, Lan Tian flew back like a cannonball A Guy flew more than Yehan just now Faster, there is no shelter behind him, and nothing like a wall to cushion him, so Guy is galloping in the sky. Akai in the air cannot do anything to stop his figure. All he can do is protect himself from Ye Hans hunt and give him a shock wave. At the same time, Akali is also considering how to win Ye Hans plan. Open the seventh door .. Ye Hans fist just now was a sprint, let yourself be in the sky Stayed for a short time and hit Akali on the tree. Therefore, after that punch, Ye Han couldnt maintain the status quo. Under the action of gravity, Ye Han fell down quickly. Furthermore, at the same time, Ye Hans blood went out again! Exchange is a panacea for life. Ye Han also knows his current state. In order for him to fight the next battle, Ye Han must exchange the miracle of life for his endurance. Otherwise, Ye Han felt that he might not be able to hit a few punches and would bleed to death. Moreover, his body started to hurt more and more. Although he played well with Akali, he was not a sadist. When he fell, Ye Han was also observing the surrounding environment. After all, he is not fighting in Akali alone, but fighting the entire ninja of Konoha! Now there are six black Anbu points hidden on the surface ready to give him a sword, dozens of ninjas supported by Konoha are there glare like a tiger watching his prey, sneakily, I dont know if there is anything else The ninja, intends to give Ye Han a powerful ninja when he relaxes! The opponent is in poor condition at the moment, and at the moment of fallingattack! When Ye Han fell less than three meters from the ground, his life His magic has not yet reached his hands. On the ground, the shadow under the big tree suddenly began to twist. Under the illusion. .. Chapter 2794 Suddenly a gunshot, a masked ninja wearing a black uniform and holding a Longsword suddenly appeared! Besides, the first secret ninja is like an introduction. Split second, before Ye Han landed, five other secret ninjas appeared from the ground like bamboo shoots. Drink! Six dark parts are standing in the six-pointed star array. Ye Han is in the middle of them, and he is about to fall. When Ye Han landed, six Longswords attacked forward at the same time, either stabbing, chopping, or chopping. split second, Ye Hans body was touched! Snickers Six Longswords pierced Ye Hans body When the smiles on the six black Anbu faces were about to bloom, the white mist suddenly Appeared in front of Ye Han and turned into a pile of holes. Double body! Oh, no, lets go! The pupils in the eyes of the six black Anbu points enlarged, and then they immediately reacted and prepared to retreat, but it was too late Up. Sand The breeze gently blows the fallen leaves on the ground towards in the sky and makes them rotate strongly. .. Suddenly, the leaf suddenly split into two halves, and then continued to fly, but it didnt take long to fly. It became a leaf in two halves, and it was splashed on the head by blood red in an instant. fall. When the bloody leaves fell, there were six bleeding heads masked and distributed in the dark. Its really annoying, my wife is still waiting for me to eat at home, and now she has another mission, hey! Darkness The work of ninja is very heavy and dangerous, and there is an emergency mission at any time. For example, this time, Ryutaro originally planned to go home to dine with his wife. Just as he was preparing, an order fell on his head. Although as a ninja and a ninja in the dark, one must obey orders, physically and mentally, even so, Ryutaro still complains in his heart. Because today is the sixth anniversary of his marriage with his wife, it is usually good, but six is ??their lucky number, and she has promised his wife today. After get off work at noon, the wife is waiting for him to come home for dinner , And the two of them were on this, but never expected that a mission hit him in the face. In order to support this kind of thing, there are so many teams in the headquarters, why should we choose our team? He is still complaining, but he is neatly dressed, and their captain Set off together. Im afraid this mission is a bit weird. The purpose of this mission is to insult the person who assisted Hokage just now, but that person actually dared to insult the person who assisted Hokage in front of the base camp. He not only looks Not dead, he also forced to observe the nearby ninja to send out rescue signals. Its really strange, so everyone should be careful! This time the action was taken by two teams together, but there are also priorities. This reminder was told by the captain of Ryutaro, which also proved that his captain was the commander-in-chief. Yes! Ryutaro and other players agreed, but at this time Ryutaro has already begun to transfer his ideas to the delicious sushi his wife made. AhI hope this mission will end soon. In that case, I still have a remedy, otherwise I will be scolded by my wife Lord! Well, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible! .. Chapter 2795 This is what Ryutaro thought in his heart, and his power is much greater. Fortunately, several people know that this time is a matter of life and death, and will not tolerate them making a little mistake. He felt that he could quickly resolve any missions and enemies he faced, and then went back to live with his wife in one or two people. However, when he reached his destination and saw the base camp in the Root scene, his vision collapsed vaguely. What is going on? These ninjas, areour mission goal is to kill the demon of these elite Root Ninja? Ryutaros heart was shocked Up. At the same time, in the search room, he aimed at the young man standing on the roof of the base camp. There was a little blood on his body and his face was cold. It seems that he did kill these peoplebutluckily, there are Kakashis seniors beside them. In this case, mission is not as difficult as imagined. Ryutaros heart settled a little. Then he saw their Captain began to negotiate with Ye Han. Finally, just as he thought, a well-known Konoha patient, Might Guy, wanted to become Ye Hans opponent. He was also ordered by his captain. All you need is a sneak attack Ye Han. This command made Ryutaros heart calmer. Sneak attack or something, the safest! As Ryutaro thought, the next battle was very calm, but their mission was unable to progress. At this time, Ryutaro finally understood why the root of the elite ninja, even Huo Yings assistant, died in the hands of this man, becausehe was too strong! Attack, defense, reaction, speed, any of these four items can defeat him, and even their dark Captain, I am afraid they have sent this young man named Ye Han . Hey? Ye Han, this name sounds familiarRemember, isnt this Ye Han who slackened and defected a few days ago? Ye looked in the dark Han, preparing to launch a surprise attack on him, which is a bit boring. So, at this time, Ryutaro began to think about himself, and then he thought about Ye Hans identity. I really didnt expect that in such a short period of time, this Ye Han was so strong. Ah At that time, when I was about the same age as him, I was just a patient. Aoko (his wife) works hard. Ah, time waits for no one. Eight years have passed in a blink of an eye, and now I am an uncle! Ryutaro sighed excitedly, and then began to recall his Training to compete with his wife. He knows that he is not a qualified ninja in his heart, but in order to marry Qingzi, he must make himself look like a ninja and an outstanding ninja. In the end, he succeeded and even became a ninja in the dark. With a sigh, Ryutaro looked at Ye Han, who was fighting Akai, and wondered why Ye Han suddenly grew so fast. Is it like me, chasing girls? Ryutaro thought, and then suddenly, he saw Akali burst out with great power. One punch, one punch, directly knocked Ye Han out and hit a building. Unfortunately, this power of Might Guy seems to be the secret technology invented by the second-kage adult Huo Ying. In this case, I am worried that Ye Han will die p> Chapter 2796 Alas, its a pity, I dont know if he has caught up with the girl he likes Ryutaro thought wholeheartedly, he has now determined that, Ye Han suddenly became so strong for the girl. Because of this, he will feel that his original behavior will have a sense of identity. Then, in this gap, Ryutaro began to think about how to surprise his wife when he went back. Cake? Buy clothes? Orgive your wife a big meal? If there is no major bleeding, all departments should Do this. Okay, its a deal! When Ryutaro was thinking about it, suddenly, the building trembled violently. Then, a popping sound sounded, and a rainbow light flashed from inside. Came out. Then it collided with Might Guy again. That figure is Ye Han! How could this Ye Han have second-hand talents, even better than Might Guy Bad? terrible! Ryutaro was shocked again, but his mood became more and more relaxed. Although Akali was suppressed by Ye Han, their support has now increased. The number of ninjas standing with Kakashi has increased to 30. In a short time, I am afraid that some people will dare to come in the dark, and then there will be less fear. At this time, Ryutaro started Thinking about how to contribute and get some bonuses. At this time, he saw Ye Han blow Akay away. At the same time, he felt that his opportunity was here! My luck is really good, thank god ninja, thank you for giving me a chance to make merit! Ryutaros face is very excited, he should be able to earn enough money to eat a big meal. The opponent is not in good shape at the moment, and at the moment of falling attack! The captains command was in his ears. Ryutaro did not hesitate. He walked out of the shadows and stabbed Ye Han with a Longsword. Im sorry Ryotaro meditated in his heart, and then used his Longsword to move forward. Then, when Ye Han became a tree stump, Ryotaro suddenly felt that his neck seemed to have been I touched the wind blade. Then, he saw his body, fell to the ground feebly, and his head rolled to the ground. Not only him, but the other black Anbu points are the same as him. The difference is, Ye Han, his body was pierced by blood, and he stood in a different position from their bodies. Is that sonoI cant just die like thismy house My wifenoI cant just die like this! The soul of Ryutaros face was full of distortions, and he looked at Ye Han, her facial expression is even more terrifying. Ah its all because of you if Its not because of you I should have dinner with Kiko now, because of you If I die, I wont make you feel better! Ryutaro Ryutaro will be a special soul secret, so even if he dies, he will not be summoned by Shinigami immediately, but will stay here for a short time. The hateful Ryotaro began to print his hands and shouted to Ye Han: The secret of the soul, an angry curse! .. After killing six hidden Ye Han, he gained the magic of life from the ocean of knowledge, swallowed it, and Replace it with another one Chapter 2797 He put it in his mouth to prevent more severe heavy injury in the future, just in case. After all this, Ye Han turned his gaze to Kakashi. As he expected, ninja has already started printing. hmph, a bunch of Ye Han looked at this ninja with disdain. He felt that with his current strength state, a sword energy could break at least half of this ninja Endurance, even if he wanted to kill this ninja, he just said casually. Just as Ye Han wanted to kill the ninja without hurting them, a cold air suddenly surged into his heart. This kind of shadow is very evil, as if it suddenly appeared, split second, a voice suddenly sounded in Ye Hans brain. Return my family to meReturn my lifeI want you to die Such voices often rustle in Ye Hans mind The noise made Ye Hans head hurt! Whats going on Ye Han held his head in one hand, a little dumbfounded. Isnt this Xiaoliang cursed by someone?! This feeling is like watching more ghost movies and nightmares before, but it is obvious that Ye Han I still dont know what a dream is and what is reality. I havent seen this kind of curse endurance in Hokage before. Is it Secret Jutsu? TNND, these little-known Ren Shang, do have some ways. Ye Han thought, and then a relaxed tone suddenly appeared in his mind. The pain and curse just now seemed to have never happened. A temporary curse arcane? Ye Han, shaking ones head, took a deep breath, but he didnt expect it. Instead, he turned his attention to fighting. The art of turning the mind! Shouting lowly sounded in Ye Hans ears. Ye Han turned around abruptly when he heard the words, and saw an old ninja. , Yamamoto Clan, is making a heart-to-heart hand seal at him, facing him! Ninjas voice lowered and he fell and was supported by a nearby ninja. At the same time, Ye Han suddenly felt that there was an extra consciousness in his body, or more accurately, there was an extra shadow in his ocean of knowledge! Maybe it is because of understanding the ocean space, or Ye Hans own spirit is relatively strong, so Ye Han himself is not affected in any way, but ninja has some difficulties at the moment. In the dark ocean of knowledge, there is a huge ball of light, a collection of various characters and objects, and even a sharer exuding a faint mist. At this moment, there is one more thing in the ocean of knowledge, and that is the consciousness and soul of the famous Dashan Chunin. At this moment, the conscious soul, after entering Ye Hans sea of ??knowledge, is firmly locked in a corner of the sea of ??knowledge, and more importantly, the conscious soul, after entering , He could see nothing but the darkness, could not feel anything, even, he could not feel the presence of his body or his hands. In other words, at this moment, he lost all five senses and was imprisoned in Ye Hans ocean of knowledge. He cant even touch his current state and return to his body. Who is this, Ye Han? Shanmen Ninja was very scared. He cant even speak now. He felt very unsafe. At the same time, he was shocked by Ye Hans method. .. Chapter 2798 He has never encountered this problem before. Even the most powerful ninja would not use it. He has never heard of it and can imprison him in turn. However, in any case, he is now meat on the chopping board and can only wait for Ye Han to kill him. After all, even if he does not admit this, he is helpless. Looking at Ye Hans strategy, how could there be a good one if it fell into his hands? He really doesnt believe Ye Han will let him go! However, it turns out that Ye Han really intends to let ninja leave the famous mountain. Ye Han feels very good about the mountain people, not only because of Lees relationship with Inoue, but also because he likes the mountain peoples ninja very much when watching cartoons. However, the problem now is that even Ye Han himself cannot control his sea of ??knowledge and let it liberate the ninja in this famous mountain. Because, the ninja clan in this famous mountain is not limited by Ye Han in his own ocean of knowledge, but is automatically limited by the ocean of knowledge. Therefore, Ye Han did not know how to release the ninja of the clan on this famous mountain. There is no way to issue orders in the ocean of knowledge or to inquire about the system. In the end, Ye Han could only give up temporarily. He really had no choice. In despair, Ye Han glanced at and fell to the ground. Clan Ninja who lost his soul saw Kakashi and other people look at him nervously. Ye HanZhanyan smiled and said in deadly earnest: Im sorry, I didnt master the secret technology of Mountainous Region clan. wa! When Ye Han When they said this, even though they were all ready, after Ye Han said it, they were still a little disappointed unconsciously. This is a strange psychology. Ye Han looked at their disappointed expressions, embarrassed and even sad. After all, Ye Han himself likes these Konoha Ninja very much, such as Kurenai Yuhi, Kakashi, Sarutobi Asuma, Might Guy and Naruto who are present. He likes them very much. Besides, after Ye Han entered this, he also wanted to make friends with them. However, the development of reality and various events made it impossible for Jean Ye Han to realize his ideas. Forget it, Lees revenge has already been reported, and he has also seen Kinoe escape from all directions. Its time to go Wang Jies boxing match has four times the bite resistance Far beyond Ye Hans imagination. Even if he swallowed the magic power of life, Ye Hans physical condition was relieved and there was no bleeding. However, physical strength failure, or the special bite resistance four times that of Wang Jiequan, is difficult to be suppressed by the magic of life, unless it is a higher-level magic. However, with Ye Hans wealth, the exchange of magic simply doesnt exist. No matter how many points can be exchanged for high-level recovery magic, Ye Han has enough points to exchange for S-Rank ninja skills. He said that the exchange of recovery magic would only allow him to continue fighting with Akayi four times with Wang Jies punches, unless he was crazy. So, in this case, Ye Han felt that he should go too. After all, if he doesnt go anymore, he can easily be overthrown. Thinking of this, Ye Han a thought flashed through the mind and took out a secret weapon stored in the sea of ??knowledge, but was about to get it. Suddenly, a ninja suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han. far away. En? Lees father? Ye Han saw his fathers photo at Lees house, so he recognized it at a glance. Good uncle.. Chapter 2799 Ye Han respectfully greeted Lees father, and the thoughts in his heart continued. A black-blue charm appeared in his hand. The black curse depicts a string of mysterious runes. In the center of the charm, there are three words that exude pale gold. These words are a bit like traditional Chinese characters, but they are rougher and harder to understand than traditional Chinese characters. Ye Han couldnt understand these three words. However, these three words seem to have a kind of magic. Even if Ye Han didnt understand what these three words were, he could still know what they were. You are Ye Han Lees father looked at Ye Han, looked at him, and then sighed. Ye Han is a little confused, but he nodded, then thought for a while, and whispered, Uncle, do you want to catch me back this time? Call. . A cold wind blew in. Although it is summer now, after Ye Han said these words, Lees father still felt very cold after the cold wind came. This kind of cold is not only outside the body, but also within-the-body. From Ye Hans tone and simple words, he can hear Ye Hans disappointment with Hokages order and the whole Konohas disappointment. I am ninja Lees father glanced at, standing behind him, looked at his ninja, and said softly. When Ye Han was disappointed and wanted to leave Konoha directly, Lees father smiled and looked at Ye Han slowly and said: At the same time, I am also Lees father. I already know Lee. You did this to avenge Lee. Therefore, I also know that I will not prevent you from leaving. However, with so many high-level ninjas, it is difficult for you to escape. So if you dont mind I will cover you! As soon as the voice fell, Lees father turned slightly and faced the more than thirty ninjas who came to Konoha. At this moment, the ninjas faces were full of shock. They absolutely did not I thought, Konoha, someone dared to stand up to help Ye Han, and it was just a bear, stand up to help Ye Han! Is it possible to die? However, some smart ninja Also understand the key, and keep silent. Ye Han looked at the back of Father Lee, his heart trembled slightly. Narumi, what are you doing? Do you wake up or watch TV? Now is not the time to play! A ninja who knows Lees father opened his mouth and shouted, but he didnt dare to step forward and gave Ye Han a very scared look. hmph, I miss Narumi On this mountain is with the rebellious ninja Ye Han. Everyone goes up together to control the two of them. We cant let them run away! At this time, some people also stood up, began to settle down under the rocks, and clamored to control Ye Han and Lees father, but, like the person who spoke just now, he didnt Dare to take a step. ! Lees father was shocked when he heard this, frowns said to Ye Han: Ye Han Uncle, I am very grateful for your kindness, but I already owe Lee once, and I cant owe you anymore. Otherwise, I am afraid that next time I see my aunt, she will not give me anything delicious. Father Xiao Li didnt finish speaking, Ye Han interrupted Father Xiao Li, and then whispered: Since I dont plan to owe your family anymore , In order not to let you complain about me in the other after you die, I will give you illusion! ? ? ? .. Chapter 2800 Lees father was confused by what he heard, but once his voice became louder, he understood Ye Hans intentions. Ye Han hoped that others thought he had just done this because he was fascinated by Ye Han. Solution! Ye Han took a cocky sip, then glanced at Lees father, and looked at more than 30 ninjas with small eyes and big eyes. What is Ye Han doing here? I dont know, I seem to want to wash off Narumi in the mountains, saying that Narumi in the mountains was fascinated by his magic just now , Did such a thing. Does Ye Han regard us as fools? .. Although more than thirty ninja The voice was very small, but Ye Han still heard it How embarrassing! Ye Han immediately felt the shame on his face, and even under the cover of this shame, even he himself used Wang Jie boxing four times to compare. Otherwise, kill them! In this sense of shame, an evil thought appeared in Ye Hans mind and was quickly strangled by Ye Han. But at the same time, Ye Han felt that he really couldnt leave here. For his body and the survival of these people, Ye Han feels that he cannot leave here! At this time, Ye Han fist clenched and took a deep breath, glanced at Inoue Oda and Inoue, remembering their faces deeply in his mind. Next time I see them again, Im afraid I dont know how long it will take, so Ye Han wants to remember these two closest female companions who have the best relationship with her. As for Inuzuka Kiba and Naruto, Ye Han thought that their appearance was a bit too gay, so he chose to ignore them. Goodbye! Ye Han smiled and shouted gently to Naruto and his team. Then he glanced at Kurenai Yuhi from the corner of his eye, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This side of Ye Han gave all the ninjas present a bad feeling. No, Ye Han wants to run. Stop him! Kakashi should give a shout, and then ignore other things, directly took out a kunai and quickly threw it at Ye Han, and , On the top of Kunai, there is a little thunder light flashing! The chakras of the lightning genus have not changed! After Kakashi shot, other ninjas also started attacking Ye Han. Their purpose is not to kill Ye Han, but to stop Ye Han and delay time! They know Ye Hans strength at this time. Even if they have so many people, it is probably in vain, so they can only wait for the shadow level expert. When Ye Han suspected of running away, they didnt care about the others. They gave up their skills directly, just to delay a little time. Wow! Lees father was caught in the middle, and looked Ninjutsu and the weapon flew over his head. His heart is full of fear. Then he looked worriedly at Ye Han behind him. In his opinion, with so many attacks, Ye Han, no matter how strong he is, is enough to make him drink a pot! However, unlike everyones imagination, Ye Han still stood still, looking at the attack in front of him. Under the eyes of everyone, Ye Hans long sword whizzed carelessly, enough to block six concealed attacks from all angles. Formed an absolute defense. Wow! ! ! Furthermore, after the defense was formed, their attacks, even when they were three meters away from Ye Han, .. Chapter 2801 was blown away by a strange wind and disappeared! The weapon also fell directly to the ground! Yin-Yang swordsmanship played by Wang Jie four times! After Ye Han stopped all the attacks, there was no wave on his face, as if the mission just now was to drive away some small flies. Then, he injected the black magic spell in his hand with the spiritual power of the divine sense, activated it, and then gently said: Big action, start! It takes 50 points to remove spells within thousands of miles. Function: Ignore all enchantments, just like blocking, remove the user from anywhere within thousands of miles! As soon as Ye Hans voice fell, the spell disappeared instantly, turning into golden light, and in a blink of an eye Ye Han was wrapped up again. 1000 kilometers away, random location, big action, start! A voice sounded in Ye Hans mind, and at this moment, Ye Hans body also began to illusion, this is the prelude to the spread! Drink! But at this moment, when Ye Han was about to be sent away, a blue body suddenly appeared in front of him, fast, like Is blinking. And the blue figure, holding the power of the Wanjun at this time, is attacking Ye Han! But at this moment because the great move has not yet been completed, Ye Han can only limit his speed, raise the fist, and collide with the blue figure, and then a loud voice resounds through the world. between. While exuding strong blue energy, Ye Hans whole body exudes the power of red Wangjie boxing. When Ye Han collided with the fist of the blue figure, the energy gas on each other also collided with each other, causing layers of air to churn, and agitated clouds of dust underground, spreading to the periphery in a rhythmic manner. At this moment of stalemate, Ye Han also saw the blue figure, it was Guy who had opened the seventh door! Zizi The collision deadlock happened not long ago, because Ye Hans big move itself was already in a transitional state. Although Akay opened the seventh door and dared to attack Ye Han quickly, he could not interrupt Ye Hans upcoming transition state. However, the hissing sound comes from Ye Hans bones! Boom The sound is full. Suddenly, Ye Hans whole body emits a golden light, and then a sound falls into the water like a stone to remember it, and then Ye Han S body completely collapsed, and Guys fist, as Ye Hans body collapsed, directly penetrated Ye Hans body and plunged into a hollow. However, Akays fist did not lose his power because of Ye Hans sudden disappearance. In other words, Akali has no time to lose his power. In this way, with huge power used to it, Guy smashed forward directly with his fist. Once his body became unbalanced, he landed directly. Boom. Fist, the powerful force that originally attacked Ye Han, fell directly to the ground, and then the ground fell like a meteorite, and was directly blasted by Guys fist into a deep pit with a diameter exceeding twenty meters. This pit is also at least ten meters deep! In addition, the deep pit blasting is still due to Akalis habit. If it were his power, then the pit would be bigger! Shout, shout, shout After the mine collapsed, the sand flew up. Feisha for more than ten miles, after three breaths, only slightly weakened, and then, the aura revealed by Feisha affected the faces of Kakashi and others. .. Chapter 2802 At this moment, although the Kakashi people were affected by the sandstorm, no one avoided it. No one used the patience to disperse the sandstorm. At this moment, they were already confused. The charming eyes looked forward, and when a blue figure jumped out of it, and then dispersed the sand, they woke up from the dumbfounded. What did I just see Akay suddenly became so abnormal, even though Ye Han he not only escaped Akalis attack, but also disappeared? A kind of forbearance. When using esoteric teachings, using Konohas sense system, he felt that after Ye Han disappeared in Hidden Leaf Village, he did not disable a dull tone of muttering to himself. Although his voice was very low at the moment, in this very quiet situation, his words were obviously heard by everyone, and then some people who were stupid than ninja also realized later. With a ghostly expression on his face, he panicked and said: What, Ye Han is missing?! This emotion is like an infectious virus, spreading rapidly. Qian frowns looked around and found that Ye Han was really gone. This discovery, even for him, is incredible. He didnt expect that Ye Han, who was against him, not only corrected him, but also disappeared. He also heard the sharp meaning of ninja. This Ye Han even disappeared in Konos split second? ! What the hell is this? ! What Ye Han said just now, I am afraid that he used reverse Summoning Jutsu, but does he have Summoned Beast? In addition, only a few hidden ninjas can use reverse telepathy and agree to these conditions After a brief consternation, Kakashi resumed his IQ, and now begins to analyze the situation. Well, yes, just now, there was only one possibility, that is, Ye Hans contract endurance beast used reverse spiritism on him. Sarutobi Asuma thinks Kakashis analysis Is reasonable, nodded in agreement. Ye Han seems to have a battle line before he disappeared just now. I dont know if you found it. A Nakamura with Clear Sight Ability questioned him. Seeing everyone looked at him, he was not hypocritical, and said directly: When Akay attacked Ye Han in front of him, Ye Han stopped the attack and said goodbye. Obviously, he was going to leave. Energy gas, and golden light is emitted around his body. The golden light is obviously not a sign of the reverse spirit. I guess this may be Ye Hans secret technology, or a kind of space Tolerate technology! Ninja became more and more excited as he spoke. When he said that Ye Han might finally master the art of space endurance, his face turned red. He felt that at this moment, he seemed to have found the truth! This judgment is not impossible. After all, Ye Hans patience is incredible, as if it appeared out of thin air. In addition, every kind of patience is terrible. If he has space to be patient, this is also possible Yes. Kakashi nodded approvingly, then took a deep breath, looked Akali and said: Akali, get in touch with your current state. Ye Han should really go out of the woods p> Hmm Akai nodded, and raised the seventh door of Kinoe. In fact, his body is already a bit weak. You stay here and take control of the scene. Akai and I will report the situation here. .. Chapter 2803 Kakashi looked around, sighed slightly, and said to the rest of the ninja. The other ninjas naturally have no opinion, one after another nodded, and then spread out around the Root base camp to prevent villagers from entering and seeing what they shouldnt see. But when they left, their eyes looked at Lees father, who stood in the same place. Although they didnt say anything, the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. Kakashi, I will go too. Captain Dark wiped the sweat from his forehead and said. Kakashi naturally had no objection, nodded, arranged for Naruto and others to leave here, then walked to Akatsukis father, and whispered: Lets go. p> My name is Naraku and I am Ren Shangren. I am the leader of a small village. Although the village is small and its status is low, fortunately, my own strength is good, and my staff are also very efficient. In addition, I am a smooth person and have a wide range of contacts, so this village is very safe and has not been damaged by other majors. Ninja who has certain rights like me has nothing to worry about, especially when it comes to marriage. After all, I am so strong. There are many women in the village who want to give birth to me, but I am not satisfied with them. Therefore, when I was 30 years old, I was still unmarried, and I hadnt even done anything shameful to women in five years. The reason is that I actually like men. This incident hit me a lot, but I had to face him. So, today I finally make a firm resolution and go to another village, find a man I like, and marry him! Or, come and hide in a golden househide your sweat. As for why this happens, it is because, like a man, this kind of thing is too shameful. As the village chief, I naturally cannot make this kind of thing public. So, on this sunny day today, my two men and I left the village to find my love. The weather is good, and the mood will naturally improve, but everything is fine except for one small defect is that my employees are all women, which is very uncomfortable. .. Ye Han felt very unfortunate. Just now, he could have forced himself to leave, leaving his huge body to those Konoha Ninja. However, I never thought that Guy Guy would directly plant the seeds, opened the seventh door, and immediately rushed in front of him. He gave him a punch. Oh my god, Akali used that fist when opening the seventh door. Ye Han could have used Wang Jies fist to suppress Akay four times, but when Akay completed the seventh door, Ye Han could only be crushed. According to Ye Hans estimation, Akais strength was at least twice that at the time. I dont know how many times it was. His strength is twice that of Wang Jie boxing four times. So, just a fist contact, his arm was directly interrupted by Guy, the sound of Zizi was also the sound of his bones breaking. Of course, if its just a fracture, Ye Han really doesnt care. After all, it doesnt matter what fracture he will have. If the miracle of life disappears, it will be restored within a minute. Seriously, Ye Han initially used Wang Jie boxing four times to overload. Even though he used the magic of life at that time, the formidable power of Wang Jie boxing four times was overdrawn again, which is tantamount to worse. . .. Chapter 2804 Later, Akali hit him with a punch, which was worse than before. Then came the hail. Ye Han felt that if the transmission was delayed for one second, he would die there directly. However, the good news is that even in this state, Ye Han still did not faint, but was enjoying his physical state at the moment. Weakness is accompanied by a little bit of pain, the pain is accompanied by a little bit of itching, and the itching is accompanied by a feeling of being crawled by ants. This feeling is sour and refreshing. Huhu Ye Han was transferred to a narrow path by the extreme earth. He didnt observe the surrounding environment, but directly traded a magic pill for life and swallowed it. Then he said a big word, sleeping on the small road, panting. This narrow road is less than one meter wide. Next to it is a paddy field, which will soon have a bumper harvest. Because it couldnt stretch its legs, Ye Han put his legs directly in the wheat field. Dont say truthfully, that feeling is really quite comfortable, and it greatly relieves Ye Hans discomfort in his body. Ye Han feels that in this state, he can sleep, I am afraid his injury will be very good. Of course, this is his illusion. Lord, there is a person lying in front of us and blocking our way. This person seems to be injured. Do you want me to take him for a ride? Just when Ye Han thought When I went to the hospital to see if there was any medicine to relieve itching and make myself less uncomfortable, a sweet voice rang. When Ye Han heard this voice for the first time, he felt very ashamed. After all, his condition was so bad that he was stuck in the middle of the road. A girl also saw him. Jean Ye Han immediately wanted to find a hole to go in. However, when the girls speech ended, Ye Han felt a little ashamed. As time passed, he broke out in a cold sweat. Send him a ride? Motherfucker, doesnt this little bitch look at me so sad and wants to euthanize me?! Ye Han thought of this possibility, immediately No, I want to stand up, but I cant lift it up with any strength. Although he can move his head, but he cant see where the speaker is, Ye Han can only shout out of thin air: no, Im fine now, dont give me a ride! This woman is very kind! Little guy, dont be rude! The voice of a rather dignified man Slightly condemned, and then the girl called Xiaoyi, that is, the girl who was going to euthanize Ye Han, immediately did not dare to speak. She just crumbled seemed to be asking for forgiveness from that person. Dont be afraid, Xiao Yi is just cracking a joke, umI think you seem to be injured. Do you need my help? The man walked forward Go and make a slight observation. He saw that Ye Hans face, hands and clothes were all dried blood. He was a little shocked. Then he wanted to help Ye Han. Umif you dont mind, thank you. Ye Han feels that this is not a good idea all the time. After all, now he looks like this, giving the impression that he is being trampled on by others. Therefore, when he meets a good-sounding person, Ye Han naturally wants to hold him tightly. Well, my name is Naraku. What do you call me? The man walked up to Ye Han, squatted down, smiled slightly, and then was affected by Ye Han. Formal greetings. .. Chapter 2805 My name is Ye Han, well, please take care of me! Ye Han feels that his name is really useless now, but lucky However, his talk-nonsense ability has reached level 10. It can be said that fabricating a false name is a breeze. Therefore, Ye Hans name was stolen by Ye Han. Ding~Your good friend Ye Han is offline! Ding~Your friend Ye Han is online! Ye Han? This is a strange name. Naraku smiled, then carefully observed Ye Hans situation, and asked to probe, I will let me now People support you. It wont affect your wounds, rightWhere are your wounds? Naraku is a bit awkward at this time, although Ye Han looks very sad at this time , Covered in blood, but he observed for a long time, but he didnt find where Ye Hans wound was. Is he cracking a joke? Or the blood on it is not his? Im cursed by a cursing technique. This curse will bleed a lot of my body, and then after the bleeding, I cant find the wound. Therefore, although I am blood, I am now Im just weak and unable to stand up. No big problem. Youthrow me into the rice field. When I recover my physical strength, Ill go. Ye Han half-truly told Naraku Explained. Naraku listened, in addition to being a little confused about the curse of Secret Jutsu, he also believed in Ye Han, and then changed his mind, since it is Secret Jutsu, it must be unknown, he doesnt know it is normal. So, under the repair of Narakus own brain, he used Ye Hans excuse not to doubt, and then said: Never throw you into the rice field. Tell me Where do you live, I will send you back Naraku paused and added: I am free. I am a wanderer and have no home. Although Ye Han knew that Naraku was kind-hearted, but he was still annoyed. Cant he let me be a handsome man quietly? Well, why dont you follow me? Narakus good character began to lose control, almost out of reason. Lord, absolutely not, this person of unknown origin Narakus two subordinates, the first and the second, heard about Narakus decision and immediately worried stand up. Then they hurriedly dissuaded him. However, before they finished speaking, Naraku interrupted them directly. Needless to say, I know that Brother Xiaoye Han is a good person! Why? This time, Ye Han asked. After all, things like this often happen in reality: people get good cards for no reason. Now in Huo Yings room, there is no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it is more frightening. Even a man will send him a beautiful card! Therefore, Ye Han felt that it was necessary to clarify this matter, otherwise, it would be Zhu Jiashengs rhythm. Because intuition! Naraku said very positively, and then gave Ye Han an imperative wink. Although Naraku looks like an uncle over 30, but for some reason, Naraku gave him a wink. Ye Han felt in a daze that Naraku seemed to be winking at him? The 30-year-old uncle winked at him? What kind of illusion is this? Why have you been single for a long time? Ye Han was very ashamed of his illusion just now, and then changed the subject. .. Chapter 2806 Well, Mr. Naraku, thank you for your trust, so Is your village far away? If you really dont bother me, I will trouble you. Oh, it is 100 kilometers away from my village. I am looking for something now. I am not in the village for the time being. Naraku thought for a while and said, There is a small town not far to the west. Or I Let me take you to take a rest first? This is too much trouble for you Ye Han is really embarrassed this time. No problem, I happened to plan to stop by myself in that town to see if there is something I was looking for. Naraku still has a smile on his face, especially When it comes to looking for something. Oh? If so, thank you very much, and I will thank you when I recover. When others respect me, I will respect others. This is Ye Hans principle. Therefore, he plans to repay the uncle named Naraku after he recovers. Although there is no danger for the time being, Ye Han is currently in the weakest state. If there is any danger, even a wolf or something like that, he must have no way out. In this case, Naraku indirectly saved him, that is, saved his life! When Naraku saw Ye Hans approval, he smiled and waved slightly. His two maid one after another hugged Ye Han. Ye Han first knew that Naraku was a woman who did something to her. But what Jean Ye Han didnt expect was that these two men turned out to be very good. The sky is still full of pity, and even the sky cannot look down on it. Do you want to give me this serious passerby welfare? NephriteI am in the nephrite! Feeling the tenderness of the two girls, Ye Han felt that his body and body had recovered. This was called swig. Of course, this is also an illusion. Ye Han has two illusions today. He will once again be able to make up for the three illusions of life. This is a good thing, Shuriken. Dont miss it when you pass by. This is a bloody sale! How do I sell this? 51,000 yuan, reasonable price, not to be deceived by children and old people! Fuck, its so expensive? Fuck you! Hey, dont, dont go, the price is easy to say, ten thousand, five thousand, two thousand why hey! Hey? Whats wrong with that person? Actually let two girls stand with blood all over them. Havent heard of the recent war? Its a little gangster fighting, who was hit by? Well, maybe the person next to him. I think its not over yet! What a poor child! The poor must be very hateful! After Ye Han was brought into the small town, he felt a deep resentment , His face became red and hot. Little brother Ye Han, I wanted to take you around this town to relieve your fatigue, but depending on how tired you are, I will open a room for you to rest. Just as Ye Han felt ashamed, a warm voice rang in Ye Hans ear, and he raised his head. Naraku looked at him, with a smile on his face. Ye Han was confused. Tears flowed from his eyes, and he nodded quickly. He completely agreed with Narakus proposal: You have a great idea. I am very optimistic about it! Uncle Naraku, how warm the weather is! Instantly, Ye Han feels that the whole thing has become better .. Chapter 2807 After arranging Ye Han to stay in the hotel, Naraku and his two subordinates left to find what Naraku was looking for. However, Naraku tells Ye Han that he will come back again so that he doesnt have to worry about room and food. In the suddenly generation, Ye Han was almost touched again. When a person is injured and vulnerable, the kind-hearted of others will be magnified a hundred times, and it is very easy to be moved. This is Ye Hans current situation. However, when Ye Han lay down, that feeling was gradually suppressed, and then began to think about the process between him and Naraku, and found that there was no problem, so he breathed a sigh of relief. When I was moving, there seemed to be a voice saying to move 1000 kilometers Then I should be in a very safe position. I dont need to worry about the people of Konoha chasing me for the time being. p> Ye Hanman thought nonchalantly. In fact, even if the Konoha came, Ye Han was not afraid. After his strength was restored, what was he afraid of? However, according to these Ninja Village practices, they should issue another arrest warrant or something. I dont know if I will become more valuable this time. Ye Han is very boring at the moment. At this boring moment, he began to wonder how much reward Konoha would give him. In this way, Ye Han thought randomly, his eyes and brain began to gradually become heavy, and within ten minutes, Ye Han, who was already very tired, immediately fell asleep. Finished. While Ye Han was sleeping, the whole Konoha, and even the whole tolerant, shook again Hey, have you heard that, I dont know what happened today Ye Han of Konoha actually walked into Konoha and forcibly killed Konohas assistant Huo Ying, Shimura Danzo! In a teahouse in the tea village, a guard team member and Chat with his companion. Fuck, Ye Han? Is Ye Han too arrogant and cant do anything? Ye Hans name is very famous in the tea country, but it is notorious Obvious. Therefore, when people mention Ye Hans name, people in the tea village usually think of Ye Han holding a sword in his hand and killing the commoner like a demon. Arent you talking-nonsense? Except for Ye Han, who dares to call him Ye Han now? Dont talk nonsense, tell me, Ye Han goes to Hidden Leaf Village Killed a Hokage assistant. What happened in the end, did he die or he was caught and locked up? This person asked with interest. At the same time, the owner of the tea room had a handsome face. Such a charming woman couldnt help being touched by the name Ye Han, and then she did not dare to breathe and listened carefully. Hey, none of them! The guard sold it off. What is that? The guards friend was a little confused. He really didnt understand that Ye Han wanted to kill one of Konohas Hokage assistants. In addition to death or capture, what choice does he have? Couldnt Konohas forgive him? The guards friend said with some uncertainty, but seeing that the guard was still silent, his eyes were still staring from time to time Holding the teacup on the dining table, he smiled bitterly and said, Well, I will take care of it this time! hehe, in that case, then Im not welcome! The guard member hehe smiled, and then Continued: To be honest, Ye Han was neither dead nor captured, and Konoha could not forgive him either Chapter 2808 Instead, he used his skills to kill Konohas Hokage and escaped Konoha unharmed! What? ! When the guards friend heard the news, his eyes suddenly widened, and he unbelievable his face. At the same time, the restaurant owner who had been observing the conversation between the two in the bar in front of the restaurant Feeling that his opinion has collapsed, a feeling of despair and helplessness flooded into his heart. This Ye Han is too strongAt first, he had a tolerant relationship with a Konoha. This would have saved me his 500,000 yuan, but now it seemsah, this is life! The beautiful white female boss sighed deeply. Her age seems to be getting older in a few years. She is the one who blackmailed the one million female boss of Matsushima Sonny in the tea town. Hearing Ye Hans news, Matsushima Shimizu completely dispelled the terrible news that he spent 500,000 yuan. At the same time, the ghost . At this time, Ziyuan was walking alone on the street, and all the villagers on the road avoided her. Ah, did you hear that there was an accident with Conoha? p> In a mask shop, the owner of the mask shop is telling his daughter-in-law what he just heard from outside. Konoha? In a powerful village like Konoha, if something happens, its us The owner of the mask shop retorted directly after hearing this. Shut up, you die deal! The last words of the mask shop owner startled the boss, and then he immediately stopped it. Then he said dissatisfied, Just know it in your heart. Why did you say that? Are you looking for trouble yourself? Ah, I remembered what happened some time ago, and I think this ghost house is too uneasy! The lady boss sighed, and then said, Okay, lets talk about it, whats wrong with Konoha? Hehe, you wont believe this news! When the boss thinks about the content of the news, he wakes up. Be loud! A guy named Ye Han killed Konohas assistant on Konoha. After killing Konohas assistant, the person named Ye Han retreated from Konoha accidentally and unscathed. Down. Can you believe it? The more the boss said, the more excited he became. He was also a little shocked. For him, it is hard to imagine that even in a village like Mouyer, there will be a high tower transmigrated. .. Ah, bah, this is a massacre in the village. Besides, it is not easy to be killed by an expert. This is the assistance of Huo Ying, a serious Kage Level expert! After hearing the news, the lady boss was stunned, and then suddenly opened her eyes wide, and said, Is it true? I can still lie to you! The boss said, reaching for the cup, wanting to drink a sip of water in shock. When holding the cup, he saw a cute little girl with purple hair and looked at him blankly. PurpleWhy is the Lord Shion The boss clearly saw the person coming, and his hand holding the cup was shaking unconsciously. This shaking was not caused by Ziyuan Its caused by identity, but by Ziyuans terrible ability. Hello Ziyuan dumbfounded nodded, and then formed a kind of Blooming eyes suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He excitedly asked the boss, Excuse me, do you know where Ye Hans brother is? .. Chapter 2809 Ah, Ye Han is now Konohas enemy. I am afraid that the entire Konoha people are looking for him. How do I know? The boss decisively shake ones head, but he was a little puzzled. Just now Shion Lord called Ye Han, brother? But the boss is also a smart man, knowing what to say and what not to say, so he shut his mouth obediently. After hearing the bosss answer, Ziyuan nodded vaguely, then raised his foot and ran away happily. Shion smiled and ran towards the palace. Along the way, everyone avoided her, as if Shion was a plague god. Zi Yuans face remained unchanged, with a pure and flawless smile on her face. But in his eyes, there is more pain and hope. Brother Ye Han wont hate me, Im going to find Brother Ye Han, yeah, thats it! Of course Ye Hans brother will not hate me! Not long ago, in Muye Village, despite the best efforts to control the news that the Unity Party was killed by Ye Han and the Unity Party escaped gracefully, there was no impermeable wall. Therefore, not only is almost everyone in Makino aware of this, but the small homes and villages around Makino also spread this information. Even, this information is still spreading outwards at a terrifying speed. Behind this spread of information, one or even several big hands can be seen pushing it. As for who it is, some smart people know it. There are many people and families who cannot see Kono. Orochimaru is the most popular among them, followed by the other four. In the spirit of pleasure from helping others, after they got news from the undercover, they began to spread wildly. Although the speed of transmission is not as fast as that of Hidden Rain Village last time, that is, when Xiao was organized, it was expensive and there was no trace. The people of Konoha will not discover the source of their spread, nor will they be caught by the Konoha. As for why it is good, it is because this time the spread is different from the last time. This hidden heavy rain only spread the news to a few large or small homes, so that the high-level officials in Nai Village were understood. But this time they are different. These homes and the people who hid their good Konoha tried to let everyone know that Konoha tripped and broke its head today. Therefore, they took a step-by-step approach, centering on Konoha, disseminating information to surrounding areas, from villages to villages, the disgusting Konoha. In addition, people who spread the information use this method with tacit understanding. Therefore, sometimes, those who spread the information are surprised to find that when they want to start work, they are surprised to find that some people have started talking about the incident that Konohas assistant was killed by Hokage, the killer left gracefully, and the hidden Achievement and reputation. However, no matter what, in their own way, in less than three days, I am afraid that in this entire territory, no one knows anything except the mountains. This time, Ye Han was also surprised and became famous again. Kakashi, where is Ye Han, how is the investigation progressing? In Hokages office, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, took a cigarette, and then slowly exhaled it. For the development of this matter, Sarutobi Hiruzen really did not expect that he originally wanted Ye Han to go to the regiment to shout, when his secret department arrived div> Chapter 2810 Im afraid that even if he is not dead, he will have to peel off the skin, but to his surprise, Ye Han is not only good, but also knocked out the roots of the regiment and the entire combat organization. , Even if it was more than 300,000, plus the Eight-Inner Gates of Kais seven-gates, it failed to keep Ye Han. This kind of thing makes Sarutobi Hiruzen not only shocked, but also incredible. He couldnt imagine how Ye Han had grown to such a terrible level in less than a year. Sarutobi Hiruzen estimated that Ye Hans strength at the moment, I am afraid that it has reached the peak strength of Kage Level! This time Sarutobi Hiruzens guess is correct, but Ye Hans electric Kage Level cannot be maintained for a long time. Kakashi stands alone across from Sarutobi Hiruzen. Kakashi expressed the tremendous pressure on Sarutobi Hiruzens current mental state and situation. Hodge Lord, we have asked the elite ninjas of the First Tribe, the Oil Women Tribe and the Gouzuka Tribe to find Ye Hans whereabouts first, but there is still no trace of Ye Han, according to their report , Ye Han may have escaped 100 kilometers away now. 100 kilometers away? Sarutobi Hiruzens eyes moved slightly, and his tone of voice was still quite calm, just light. Muttered lightly, but didnt say much. According to the way Ye Han left, he did not use instant body technology or reverse telepathy, but a kind of spatial secret Jutsu, so I am worried that Ye Han really escaped this time. Kakashi is very keen. Seeing this picture of Sarutobi Hiruzen, he immediately knew what Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to know next. Therefore, he told Sarutobi Hiruzen his inference. BlinkSpace occultIt seems that Ye Han didnt lie to me at the beginning? Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself, remembering his first time When I went to Ye Hans house, I asked Ye Han why he suddenly used the Instant Body Technique. In the beginning, Ye Han replied that he had awakened a pupils technique called blinking. At that time, even though Sarutobi Hiruzen thought Ye Han was lying, he didnt say much or asked again. But now combined with Kakashis judgment, the so-called Secret Jutsu of Space is probably a powerful endurance produced by the transient evolution of Ye Hans Eye! Sarutobi Hiruzen started to repair his brain by himself, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized it was possible. By the way, Lord Hodge, I just received an information about Ye Han Kakashi suddenly thought of the news reported before, although it is not now Its a good time to say this news, but after careful consideration, Kakashi decided to tell Sarutobi Hiruzen.. What is this? Suddenly, a bad kind of Feeling rushed to Sarutobi Hiruzens heart. The news of the incident caused by Ye Han has been out of control. Now all the villagers in Konoha have been understood. Although Kakashi wanted to cleverly tell his respected Lord Hokage this information, but After thinking for a while, Kakashi didnt know how to be witty, or in other words, there was no room for wit. As a result, Kakashi gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and directly told Sarutobi Hiruzen the original information. Sarutobi Hiruzen: This stimulus made Sarutobi Hiruzen unable to say a word, and he felt a dull pain in his mouth. As expected, I really cant do this job again .. Chapter 2811 Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed inwardly, then thought about how to persuade Tsunade to take up the position of Huo Ying, and how to deal with the emotions of the Muye villagers. After all, this kind of thing still has a great impact on the soul. By the way, isnt the base camp already sealed off, why was this incident brought to the villagers in Muye? Although the question is In vain, but Sarutobi Hiruzen as a Hokage still needs to know. Im about to tell you this. Kakashis expression was a little serious, and then he showed some embarrassment. He narrowed his eyes on the back of his hand and said, It should be spy from other homes that spread this thing. Then those spy not only spread it in the leaves. Now I am afraid that many homes already know this kind of thing. Im really sorry, we dont have it. Limit this kind of thing. Sarutobi Hiruzen : Sarutobi Hiruzen listened to this news and added Kakashis expression to make him speechless again. Now is not the time, cant you be serious once? I just wanted to praise you for being serious this time! This means that good things dont go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles! Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed. Im afraid its possible to spread this news thousands of miles away. After all, this time there are at least four majors driving the news, not to mention other personal forces and other minors who hate Konoha. Kakashi said, paused, and continued: We Konoha fell so badly. They must try their best to spread rumors about us, so Well, needless to say. Sarutobi Hiruzen interrupted Kakashi. He had inferred the reason, and he knew it in his heart. But when Kakashi said it again, it felt different. At first , Sarutobi Hiruzens heart can hardly bear it, but after hearing Kakashi say it again, this heart, let alone how tired he is. I am too tired and want to retire. Sarutobi Hiruzen remembers that Ye Han once said this, and now he cant help saying it. However, this is just a casual thought in Sarutobi Hiruzens mind, let alone that Sarutobi Hiruzen is still in office. Even if he really retires, if there is such a thing, then Sarutobi Hiruzen will not ignore it. Bang! The office door was opened unceremoniously. p> Kakashi looked inside, and Sarutobi Hiruzen frowns head looked at the door. When he saw someone coming, Sarutobi Hiruzens brows not only tightened, but his expression became bitter. It turned out to be two consultants. Kakashis status is not low, and he is familiar with Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura, so he did not say anything, but bowed his head slightly to show respect. Then simply said hello. Un. Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura are not planning to talk to Kakashi at this time. They just nodded um or even responded. Then Qi Qi walked to the office of Sarutobi Hiruzen. Sarutobi, how can you be worthy of this Hokage? The dignified Hokage assistant was forcibly killed in Konoha. Even his subordinates, the roots of the Konoha combat system, were also killed by the ministry. For this, you have to give We have a reason! Utatane Koharus emotional expression for Sarutobi Hiruzen. As for Sarutobi Hiruzen, he gently put down the tobacco pipe. .. Chapter 2812 Then put down both hands, each stretched out a finger, pressed it on the temple, and sighed. just as expected, the two did intend to condemn him for a while. After listening to the ninja report below, I feel very uncomfortable, but now I have to listen to it and feel uncomfortable. Oh, God is annoying! However, both of them are consultants and sometimes make good suggestions. As a result, Sarutobi Hiruzen could only endure hearing their verbal attacks on him. As for Kakashi, when the two were about to talk, Sarutobi Hiruzen made a hand seal for Kakashi to retreat first. After all, he is Hokage. Hokage is being reprimanded for this kind of thing. If someone sees him, it would be shameful. Where can he take his face as Hokage, Your Majesty, what else is there? After visiting Sarutobi Hiruzen, Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura finished their speeches and are now beginning to draw final conclusions. Sarutobi, although this is rude, we have to say that time is indeed a ruthless weapon. You are old, you have done well in Huo Yings duties. It is time to retire . Well, I have planned to do this. Didnt I tell you about Tsunade? Sarutobi Hiruzen doesnt care about the frankness of Utatane Koharu and Mitokado Homura. , Because what they are saying is also the truth, and Sarutobi Hiruzen himself has felt a lack of strength or confusion at times. Well, then there is Ye Hans disposal. The ape can fly. Tell me your opinion. Mitokado Homura gave a light cough, then eyes narrowed looked Sarutobi Hiruzen: Although Danzo has always had a bad relationship with you, Ye Han, you have been protecting him, but this time, you cant I know. As for Ye Hans treatment, lets talk about it. Talk about your opinion. I know you have considered how to treat Ye Han. Sarutobi Hiruzen interrupted Mitokado Homura. He is also a politician. He was somewhat resistant to what Mitokado Homura and Utatane Koharu said, but his heart was very tired at the moment. He really didnt want to play around, so Sarutobi Hiruzen directly asked Mitokado Homura their opinion. Issue a high-level warrant for US$80 million, and invite others to cooperate in arresting Ye Han! Sarutobi Hiruzen agreed with Mitokado Homuras suggestion and issued an S -Rank Wanted. After all, it has not been released before, and it hasnt been released for a long time. Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen is familiar with this, but Sarutobi Hiruzen is a little bit upset about Mitokado Homuras proposal. In this way, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked sadly at the old man of his age in Mitokado Homura, and said: I agree to issue a high-level wanted warrant, but is it excessive to ask other families to cooperate in the arrest? After all, when Uchiha Itachi massacred Yucibao clan, we did not invite other families to cooperate in the arrest. If we invite other families to cooperate now, what would they think? Besides, have you ever thought that they will be required to cooperate in the arrest? The amount of money? Uh the following proposal is somewhat inappropriate. So, first, a high-level search warrant must be issued. As for follow-up actions, if Ye Han has any news, it will be directly established. An escape team caught him back. Well, as for the other details, we will discuss it! So, the conversation between the three politicians is temporarily over, and Ye Han is again included in the high-level. The list of wanted criminals has become a glorious high-level defector ninja. .. Chapter 2813 Ye Han himself didnt know this, but even if he knew it, his emotions would not be affected in any way, he even wanted to laugh. .. Early the next morning. In a small town 1,000 kilometers away from Konoha, Ye Han opened his eyes leisurely. The entrance is a Japanese style chandelier, and behind it is a light blue wooden ceiling. Umahwhere am I? After Ye Han woke up, he scratched his head with his hand, scratched his face again, and then fell into a momentary Chaotic state. In this way, Ye Han was stunned for half a minute. Seeing that he was covered in blood and mud, he finally remembered what happened after the leaves were sent yesterday. En? I remember Uncle Naraku told me that he went out to find something and came back at nightbut Ye Han propped his body with his hands and walked out the window. Because it was on the second floor, Ye Han could easily see the outside scene. Then, Ye Han with sharp eyes saw the merchants who were setting up stalls on the street. If I were not blind, it should be morning. Yeah! Ye Han opened his mouth and felt his heart filled, because he had a short-lived feeling just now. Although his condition is much better at this moment than yesterday, his mobility has been restored , But the spiritual energy in the body has not recovered at all. In addition, the painful sensation will be generated from the muscles of the body from time to time, allowing Ye Han to clearly understand his physical state. At this time, He was at best an ordinary person who was seriously ill. After that, Ye Han began to feel deeply worried. Of course, Ye Han understood that the current situation was due to his overloaded use of four The second time Wangjie boxed, but it was only a matter of time before he regained his physical strength or something. Of course, what worries Ye Han is not that he has no strength now, nor is he afraid of encountering someone like Konoha People. What he is worried about is how to deal with his next room and meals. After all, he is now 1,000 kilometers away from Konoha, and Konoha is being hanged. Insert his hand into his The location doesnt exist. However, when the enemy is far away from worry, Ye Han naturally begins to worry about the near future. Cuckoo Ye Hans stomach cried reluctantly, and some of the smell of noodle shops floated out of the windows on the street. Ah it smells delicious Ye Han smelled the scent from the outside, his saliva flowed out, and his stomach screamed even harder. What to do, so hungry, it seems to be eating, what to do Ye Han was holding his stomach and his face became bitter. Since coming to Hokage, Ye Han has almost had a good time. Although during this period, he was in danger It was embarrassing, but he was not particularly desperate. Even Ye Han did not feel desperate when facing the entire Konoha yesterday. After planting the seeds, his power even reached the peak of Super Shadow Akali. But at this moment, Ye Han really feels desperate. Not a dangerous secret, not a powerful enemy, not a numbing secret, buthungry p> Unexpectedly, I, Ye Han, was still glorious prestige yesterday and regarded human life like a waste, but now, he is about to starve to death? And smelling delicious food looked delicious snacks die? I refuse to obey! At this moment, Ye Han looks terrible, his whole body is dried blood. .. Chapter 2814 His clothes are also dark purple, stained with a lot of soil. When Ye Han was lying on the ground yesterday, the soil was sticky. His face was full of blood and dirt, and his hair was messy because he didnt wash his hair and sleep. In this state, Ye Han looked at the food on the street through the window, his throat swallowing rhythmically. Ye Hans appearance at the moment, I am afraid that even the Konoha standing in front of Ye Han would not recognize Ye Hans appearance, and he had to kick Ye Han a few times, because Ye Han was stupid at this moment. Wait a while and laugh stupidly, its too much punch! Knock on the door, knock on the door Ye Han curled up in front of the window with his arms around his legs. When someone knocked on the door, he looked blankly and giggled. With. After knocking three times, Ye Han did not respond. At this moment, Ye Han felt dizzy again, and might faint at any time. However, this time he didnt know if he was hungry or because Wang Jies boxing team was attacking him. Ye Han didnt feel it originally, but after smelling the scent outside, Ye Han became more and more hungry. Then Ye Han suddenly thought that after a big battle, not only did he not eat anything this morning, but also yesterday. As a result, Ye Han felt worse. When he felt the worst, he giggled, ignoring the knock on the door. Knock on the door, knock on the door The knock on the door rang again, but this time the sound was significantly lighter than before. En? Knock on the door? It seems to have knocked on the door just now? Ye Han paused for a while, then suddenly surprised: It cant be Naraku! He didnt leave?! But after the surprise, Ye Han stood up again because he thought that if Naraku hadnt left, he should knock on the door last night instead of waiting until now. So, think about it carefully, Im afraid there is only one possibility for someone knocking on the door! damned, isnt it that Naraku didnt pay for the room yesterday! Does the boss want money?! Ye Hans face, the smirk after waiting for a while, also gradually disappeared. .. My name is Ye Han. I am a powerful ninja, my current pen name is Ye Han. And I, besides being a powerful ninja, is also a host of the Hokage Mall system. In the energy system, I can exchange many powerful skills, so with the help of this energy system, my power is as strong as when it is launched. As a result, I became a mink. Huh? If you ask me where I blow up the sky, I will only talk about it. When I was transmigrated, I was an over-aged young man, an over-aged young man still attending the Academy with a group of 12-year-old children. But its like this. I just passed the exam and learned division right away. I successfully passed the certification and became a patient. I completed the first mission and won the first pot of gold. Then, I will become a variety of experts. Within half a year, I will be able to kill Ren Shangs elite. In the village of Yuyin, if I enter an uninhabited territory, I will kill Ren. Those lingering villages where Shanghe has a heavy responsibility are annoying. You must remember these things, but they only lasted half a year! It is the hard work of the past six months that brought me to this point. Isnt this very powerful? GoodIf you dont feel strong, do I have to tell you that I am still an S-Rank rebel? In other words, I told you that when Diao bombed the sky, I was so invincible. .. Chapter 2815 Cant you throw away my room charge? Ye Han has made various gestures in his mind to deal with the boss who wants to pay the bill, but after thinking about it, I worry that his method will be affected by the boss. As a neuropathy, he will be kindly sent to a car in a mental hospital, or supported by a psychiatrist. He yelled and said, I am Ye Han, I blasted the sky, I am invincible, and The doctor urged him and warned him: The medicine cannot be stopped. I feel ashamed to think about it! Hey, wait, is there a psychiatrist in this Hokage? Of course, there is also the greatest possibility. He will be taken directly to an official place nearby, imprisoned, and then meet a group of abnormal prisoners! Ye Han thought, he really scared himself, so Ye Han decided not to Gate of Opening. Even if forcefly open gates, he pretended to be stupid and said he was a fool. As for yesterday, he put him in this The person in the room, he didnt know! The more Ye Han thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was reliable. As for shame or something? Hey, in this dangerous society, if you want to face it, Im afraid you wont even be able to survive three episodes on TV! Lord, Im afraid Ye Han hasnt woke up yet. Dont worry about him. Lets go eat first! Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door. This is the voice of Xiao Yi next to Naraku. Yes, Lord, I am worried that Ye Han shed so much blood. This is not just a curse. Lets not talk to him too much. sound. This is the voice of another Naraku employee! At this time, Ye Han finally understood that the original uncle named Naraku was telling the truth. He really came back! In other words, there is no need to worry about room and meals. Ye Han thought of this, Ye Han, who had just experienced despair, started to see tears in his eyes, it was tears of excitement! Im sorryIs there Uncle Naraku outside Ye Han was worried that Naraku would listen to his subordinate and abandon him. He immediately shouted, Ye Hans voice trembled with excitement. Well, its me. Ye Hans little brother woke up. Suddenly, Narakus voice came from outside. To Ye Han, the voice sounded so gentle, so gentle, and so angelic. After the brain repaired the crisis, Ye Han felt that he could not think and was afraid of himself. Otherwise, if he is not sick at this fragile moment, he will be scared to death. Furthermore, Ye Han also felt that his life should be more difficult than imagined! After all, he is a strong man who has withstood the baptism of Narutos words. Because Ye Hans body was too dirty, Naraku worried that Ye Han did not want him to know any secrets, so he did not order his two subordinates to clean Ye Han. Although Ye Han is grateful for Narakus polite behavior, he doesnt quite agree with it. After all, Narakus two sisters still look good. Why did I start thinking again? Ye Han didnt know why. After escaping from Konoha, he instinctively had a desire for women, as if he had something in his heart Guiding him. Although Ye Han also likes girls, especially beautiful girls, he is not as impatient as he is now. Ye Han was forced to restrain himself and went to the bathroom equipped with the room to clean himself. During the cleaning, Naraku also earnestly asked his employees to buy a set of clothes and put it at the door. .. Chapter 2816 Naruto defeated Pain No. 6, catching up to the chakra signal, and found Nagatos corpse, and immediately rushed forward, after using some lip service to Nagato but not really. , Nagato directly chose death However, Daitu had several one-on-one meetings with Naruto both in reality and spirit. Even after Zi Nings death, Daitu had The rhetoric prevailed and almost defeated Narutos spirit. However, she was eventually persuaded by Naruto to stand on Narutos side and almost use reincarnation techniques to follow Nagatos old path and Ning Ci , Narutos first goal seems to be Ning Ci. After using it, Ning Ci has become more cheerful, believing that he can get rid of the destiny of the caged bird and live a more exciting life. But in the end he was 12 The only one who died in this strong man I was scared. In the bath, Ye Han recalled the destiny of his seniors who had experienced Naruto baptism. In a chill, he appeared from the soles of Ye Hans feet. Although Naruto is a good person, I have to say that his mouth is really poisonous. This time I succeeded. Who knows No, its better to have less contact with him! Ye Han secretly made up his mind, but somehow, he was still fighting under his feet. This feeling is very bad, and this chill is not Simple chill, feeling carefully, as if a kind of cold, this cold, with unfriendliness and hatred, sweeping Ye Hans whole body from bottom to top Ye Han frowned, looked at him Ye Hans feet, but nothing. Besides, when Ye Han lowered his head, the cold feeling immediately disappeared. Jean Ye Han was very uncomfortable. In unconsciously, Ye Han suddenly remembered what he heard yesterday. The voice that arrived. Return my family to meReturn my lifeI want you to die Puff! The whole pot of water was poured from top to bottom. The water flowed down Ye Hans head, and quickly flowed down. The dirt on Ye Hans body was thoroughly cleaned. Huhu Ye Han shook his hair and felt that his body seemed to have been washed. Looked at the mirror, I looked at my body and it felt great Nodded with satisfaction, and hit Gate of Opening to get the clothes, but just after hitting Gate of Opening, suddenly, a chill rose behind him. what? Ye Han looked at the door dumbfounded. Naraku and his two sisters are standing at the door at the moment, and he, naked, is having a meeting with them. Gosh! I ran. Now! In this cracked room, Ye Han had a belief in his heart. Then Ye Han turned and walked into the bathroom. When he left, he did not forget to reach out and take the clothes in front of the door . Ye Hans speed is very fast, at least Ye Han himself thinks so. Shoutwhat are theywhat are they doing at the door? Ye Han thought glumly, and then began to put on his clothes, wondering if he should go out and ask the Naraku family of three and what he was doing standing at the bathroom door. It turned out that according to Ye Hans love, he must be angry with Naraku. However, this time is different. He has no strength now and does not know when he can recover. Now he has to rely on kind-hearted Naraku to support him. Therefore, when Its not difficult when you need advice! .. Chapter 2817 Besides, being seen is nothing to Ye Han. He is not a woman, but a big man who values ??his body very much. So Ye Han stabilized his thoughts and slowly opened the door. After opening, I thought Naraku and his two men would walk for a while, but I didnt expect that they were still standing at his door. Mr. Naraku, whats wrong with you? Ye Han smoked a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, and then asked to probe. At the same time, I dont know why, his ***, Faintly trembling. Ahoh, Ye Han, its nothing, we just saw a shadow suddenly appear in your bathroom, but we didnt hear your voice, so we stood in front of your door , The clothes fit well. Narakus words were a little incoherent, but Ye Han knew that Naraku was actively explaining why he was standing in front of the bathroom. shadow Ye Han murmured, and shadow said that he unconsciously thought of the cold air in the bathroom just now. Thank you Mr. Naraku for your concern. These clothes fit well. Okay, shall we have breakfast? Ye Han didnt want to talk about this topic with Naraku anymore, so he took the initiative to talk breakfast. Moreover, this is what he wants to do most now, and that is to eat! Ye Han felt that if he didnt eat, he might be really hungry! Oh, oh, well, you havent eaten anything since yesterday. You must be hungry. Lets go. Naraku smiled gently. Then he made an inviting hand seal to Ye Han. Ye Han couldnt help but walk ahead. Naraku looked Ye Hans back in front of him, his heart moved slightly. I didnt expect this little brother to look good after being cleaned up, and Naraku had a heart attack, and then he remembered Ye Hans fruity figure just now. His face turned red slightly: In addition, he has a very good body and a beautiful buttocks! And the two men from Naraku, now their faces are reddened, and they didnt like Ye Han originally. After Ye Han got clean, they unconsciously had a good impression, and even looked forward to them, thinking that Ye Han was still a little handsome. As for Ye Han who was walking in front of the three of them, he was stiff at the moment. He doesnt know which way to go, but he can only walk blindly. After the mistake, Naraku was correcting him, and Ye Han suggested that Naraku walk in front of him, and Naraku laughed, which made Ye Han very uncomfortable. The most uncomfortable thing is that Ye Han walked in front, always feeling that someone was staring at him from behind, but when he turned his head to look, he saw Naraku looked forward with a smile without squinting. . illusion? .. After breakfast, Ye Han planned to take a break in the hotel, but Naraku did not keep him, saying he would Keep looking for what he is looking for. Ye Han is still curious about what Naraku is looking for. He has recovered a little strength now. In terms of feeling, he is gradually finding it. The flow of the chakra indicates that Naraku should be a powerful ninja. What a powerful ninja is looking for, this must make Ye Han curious. However, Naraku has helped Ye Han a lot. If he was asking about other peoples privacy, that would be really shameless. Back to the hotel, preparing to go upstairs, when passing the bar, Ye Han found a woman and a beautiful woman sitting at the front desk of the hotel. .. Chapter 2818 Ye Han is very sensitive to beautiful women. He doesnt know what caused it or how to get up, so he couldnt help but stare at her for a while. I am about 15 or 6 years old. I am wearing a black dress with charming black silk and a pure and lovely face. It is a very pleasant thing to see such a beautiful woman in this beautiful morning. Hey, what are you staring at me for? Ye Han was fascinated by it, but the girl suddenly turned around, pursed her lips, and looked at Ye Han with dissatisfaction. Ah, who, who is staring at you, I am obviously just the beginning! Ye HanYizheng retaliated with words, and then his eyes were still staring at this pouting The little girl with her mouth, staring at him. Huh! The beautiful girl snorted proudly, then retracted her eyes and continued to look down. However, this beautiful girls slightly wiggling hair could tell that she was still staring at Ye Hans eyes. At this time, his appearance was just a calm expression. When Ye Han saw that beautiful girl, he couldnt help feeling funny. He had planned to go upstairs to rest, but he couldnt help but have a desire to tease this beautiful girl. Bah, whats wrong with me? How can my mind be filled with the idea of ??picking up girls! Ye Hans heart seems to have some psychological hints to him. Although he didnt want to pick up girls, his body involuntarily moved behind this beautiful girl. Walking behind the girl, a fresh scent came. En? What novel are you reading? Ye Han saw that the young girl was reading a novel with her head down. He couldnt help making a surprised voice. He likes to read novels, especially before transmigrated. However, since he came to Huo Ying, there is no book he likes to read, which has caused a long-term shortage of books. Then he gradually gave up his addiction to books. Moreover, the most important thing is that Ye Han is really cultivating immortals now! Umnothing This young girl felt that Ye Han had come behind him, and was not nervous. She quickly closed the novel and glared at Ye Han .Its none of your business! Ye Han scratched his head. Did that girl take gunpowder? After all, Ye Han is still a bit handsome at this time. For the girl, this shouldnt be for him. This kind of reaction. I recently lacked books and would like to ask if you have any good books to recommend. If you want to pick up girls, you must first strike up a conversation. Otherwise, if you dont start the conversation, then everything is nonsense. Therefore, Ye Han wants to pick up girls, he naturally has 10,000 There are ways to strike up a conversation, and it is absolutely necessary to strike up a conversation for him. No! The young girl refused to accept the oil and salt, staring at Ye Han, then put her little hand under the title of the book, and slowly slid down, as if she wanted to put it away. p> En? Ye Han has long felt that this young girl has a problem, and now he quietly wants to put the book away. Although it involves the privacy of the other party, he is full of curiosity Ye Han still couldnt help but cast his eyes on the book in little girls hands. The girls hands were very small and she was very anxious, so she didnt cover the book. Let Ye Han have a chance . I saw a womans head and a mans head protruding from the fingers on the cover, and only the word appeared in the text. Although the information revealed Rarely, but Ye Han always has a feeling of deja vu. .. Chapter 2819 When the little girl saw Ye Hans silly look, she seemed to be relieved, and then secretly put the book in the drawer faster, but when the little girl opened the drawer When I was about to put the book in, a voice suddenly realized that it was ringing. Hey, what I said is too familiar, amorous heaven! The hand of the little girl holding the book froze slightly, and then looked at Ye Han somewhat unnaturally. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she opened a small mouth, but she couldnt say a word. But what can be seen is that the young girl began to gradually become red from the Internet around her neck. There are generally several types of this situation, but the girl appears in front of her, but there are only two possibilities, one is shy and the other is angry. Although Ye Han was a little bit ridiculous recently, his emotional intelligence was still on the Internet. Seeing that he had accidentally committed a capital crime, he could not help but shut up immediately, and then said quickly: Well, In fact, I have been looking for this book for a long time, but I havent found it yet. Now I see you have it. Thats why I am so surprised. Ye Han paused. , Thinking about his answer just now for a while. Well, there is nothing wrong with that, so Ye Han continued. I didnt expect you to like this book, lets read it together. Girl, the face is even redder, and a handful of books will be placed in the drawer soon , Put it on the table, looked at Ye Han and Cui Dao left and right: Rogue! Rogue? ? ? Ye Han was a little confused, and then he pondered carefully. When he went to the bookstore and asked the store to buy the book, the store looked at him with a subtle look. In addition, this book is not in stock yet, so Ye Han gave up the idea of ??reading this book. But now I think of the past, with the subtle eyes of the boss, the expressions of shame and anger on the young girl, and the sweet smile of Kakashi in the original book. Ye Han suddenly felt as if he had discovered something unusual. This book was recommended to me by others. iI dont know this is such a book! The girl saw Ye Han revealing I With the know expression, suddenly panicked, he quickly explained to Ye Han. However, when the little girl finished explaining, she suddenly shocked: Did I explain to him? Well, I know. In fact, I didnt watch it either. Yes. It was recommended to me by others, but I havent seen it. Ye Han pointed to the secret heaven on the table and asked with a smile, Can I see it? No The girl instinctively wanted to refuse, but as soon as she said a word, she immediately stopped her mouth, bit her lip, and finally lightly Nodded lightly. This book is for you! Oh? Thank you. Ye Han pleasantly brought Secret Paradise. He really wanted to see what the most famous one in this movie said. Hey, remember, this book is yours from now on, it has nothing to do with me! There is no such thing as me reading this book! The girl seriously looked Ye Han, there is a very strong atmosphere. Umunderstood! Ye Han nodded solemnly. The young girl was very satisfied with Ye Hans attitude, and then waved and said, Well, this Guest, do you need help? If not, I must work. This is the beginning of the eviction order! .. Chapter 2820 However, this young man seems to have brought his own lovely buff. Although he chased by himself, his expression and movements matched her appearance, but he had an unexpected feeling of cuteness. Hey, did anyone tell you that you are special? The stairs are on the side of the front desk. Ye Han held Heaven. When one foot was on the stairs, he suddenly looked at the girl again and said with a smile. En? No, what is special about me? This young girl is thinking about how to pass the time after Ye Han takes away heaven. Ye Hans words immediately attracted her attention to the past. Well, its okay, the important thing isI want to get to know you. Ye Han said with a smile, and then didnt stop, he walked up the stairs and returned to his room. Its okaythe important thing is that you want to know me, The young girl looked down the stairs in a low voice, and then suddenly her face turned red again and her lips pursed. Said dissatisfiedly to himself, If you want to know me, dont ask my name or tell me my name, huh, rascal! said the little girl, but this little hand started unconsciously Turn over Ye Hans housing record. If he is right, he should be the customer who bleeds yesterdayUmlet me find When the little girl was looking for Ye Hans When checking in, Ye Han locked himself in the room, closed the curtains, and slowly opened the warm heaven he had just obtained. After Affectionate Paradise was released, Ye Han felt a bit bored when he first watched it, but when he turned to the second page, Ye Hans eyes couldnt help but light up. In this way, Ye Han nestled in a corner of the room, slowly flipping the book in his hand, unconsciously, with a smile like Kakashi honey on his mouth The dwarf man .. After reading the first volume of Heaven, Ye Han immediately felt that he Like a cats paw, I want to read the next volume. I dont think Jiraiya is really good. Novel writing at this level is a great spirit! Ye Han highly praised Jiraiyas writing skills, but when When he thought of Jiraiya, he couldnt help but think of Konoha. At this time of the year, Orochimaru shouldnt help but let his hands continue to take Sasuke to where he is Ye Han shaking ones head. Now he really dare not say absolute words about the direction in the original work. After all, with his participation, who knows what will happen behind this. Well, after recovering the physical strength, I will try my best to practice Kendo, and then I can complete the next mission to kill five Kage Level experts. By then, my authority should also be improved. Ye Han put the book aside and started thinking: According to this system, among the items that can be exchanged under my next authority, there are some skills and props that can be resurrected. Then, Xiao can Resurrected! When he thought of Lee, a feeling that Ye Han didnt even know came to his heart. I hope there will be no accidents, otherwise, this system, I will try my best with you! Cuckoo After all the thinking and reading, Ye Hans stomach screamed again. Naraku said that he will come back by himself around 5 oclock in the afternoon. Jean Ye Han would eat lunch and generously gave Ye Han 1,000 yuan. What a nice person! .. Chapter 2821 Ye Han touched his stomach, looked up at the clock hung on the wall, and found that it was already one oclock at noon. He lifted his hands and opened the curtains, sticking his head out Look down to see if there are any new stalls. However, unfortunately, although there is a lot of food on the street, it is a pity that Ye Han ate them all in the morning. The food did not meet Ye Hans appetite, so even if Ye Han was hungry and hungry, he didnt want to eat anymore. Forget it, go down and ask the receptionist if there is anything delicious in this town! Ye Han has been sitting, food will not automatically line up in front of him, so he got up and went to the bathroom. If you want to go out to greet guests, naturally you should dress more handsome! After finishing his hair and clothes, and looking in the mirror, Ye Han felt that he was still handsome and handsome! After finishing the order, Ye Han didnt have any mask-wearing to prevent the Konoha people from spotting him. After all, masked, how can others see Shuaishuai himself? Whats wrong with me? The second disease I suppressed seems to be breaking the seal. Ye Hans thinking is very dangerous now, and even he himself feels something is wrong. In terms of mask-wearing, Ye Han initially thought it was 1,000 kilometers away from Konoha, and Konohas power is so great that it is impossible to spread to this place in a short time. Moreover, even if it spreads so far, it is unlikely to spread to this small town, so Ye Han believes that there is no need to wear a mask. However, for some unknown reason, the original serious idea suddenly became masked, and Shuaishuai himself was not seen by others. What kind of painting style is this? The style of this painting does not match my style! Ye Han feels that he is getting better and better. It is necessary to see a doctor to see if he is sick or the way he gets up in the morning is wrong. Ye Han shaking ones head, after putting aside all the messy thoughts, he hit Gate of Opening and walked along a long corridor for a while before reaching the stairs. However, when standing on the stairs, some noisy sounds rang from below, as if they were arguing. The frowned head was wrinkled, and the speed of walking down the stairs accelerated. Soon they went down the stairs to the hall. When I arrived at the lobby, I saw that the lobby was crowded with people, some standing on the street, looking sideways. What happened? Ye Hans eyebrows tightened, because there were more than a dozen people standing in the hall, and everyone was not an ordinary person. Each one is muscular and has undergone the first training. I still have work to do in a while, please tell me your answer quickly while I havent changed my mind. A bit desolate and sharp sounded around Ye Han the sound of. Ye Han looked to the side and saw a small man with his back facing him was talking to the girl at the front desk. This short man stands at exactly the same height as the girl at the front desk. Compared with the dozens of strong men standing around, he looks out of place, like a dwarf, not even one. Magnitude. However, looking at the respectful expressions of dozens of brawny men, it is not difficult to see that these brawny men seem to obey dwarfs who are more than two heads shorter than them? IiiI refuse When the girl heard the words of the dwarf, her body trembled and her lips trembled. .. Chapter 2822 Dad. As soon as the girls voice fell, the slap hit the girls face. For a while, half of the girls face turned red and her hair was interrupted by the slap. Bitch, dont give face shameless! I will give you a chance to say, be my love or wife! When he spoke, the dwarf grabbed the girl with his hand Hair, turned the girl towards him and shouted coldly. Ah, what a sin! Ah, this child is so pitiful, he has become a target of public criticism. This kind of life is over. Yes, I am afraid I have given up her foster father and mother, because They havent come forward yet. I dont think so, but there is no way out. People watching the excitement outside the door were talking loudly. Their voices are not too loud, but not too low. The people inside heard clearly. However, the dwarf is not angry. Instead, he became elated and grabbed the young mans hair harder. It turned out to be an orphan. Haha, an orphan. It is your blessing to make you my lover, I dare to push you to three quarters. Believe it or not, I will kill you now! Youyouyou When the girl heard the words of the dwarf, tears flowed down her eyes, but she didnt know what to say, but she His expression remained firm. Although she was crying, her eyes were fixed on the dwarf, and she looked like she would rather die than surrender. The dwarf smoked a cigarette at the corner of his mouth, yelled, and continued to fan at the girl when he raised his hand. Stop it! The dwarfs hand was about to drop when suddenly shouting lowly. Ye Han stood aside, he couldnt see anything, he wanted to stop, he stopped when he heard a slight drinking sound, but he looked at the Master who was drinking lightly in front of the door. This man is slim and handsome. He looked at the dwarf a little angrily at the moment. The dwarf stopped, looked at the door, wrinkled his frowned head, and said, What are you doing here? Did a hero come to me to save Mei? hmph, I I dont have that effort, but, brother, if you do this, its too much of our familys face, so dont sneak attack!? The mountain dog Langmaru looked at his unbelievable brother, although On the surface it is very angry, but in fact it is very happy. When my father chose his successor, he dared to propose such a thing. Huh, thats stupid! The dwarf looked coyote Jiromaru, coldly Snorted: If you know that I am your big brother, you should leave here. I dont need you to worry about Laozi. hehe, in this case, I cant help it. Anyway, I have I persuaded you. As for what you do, its your business. The mountain dog Jiro shrugged, and then turned around and left indifferently. It seemed that the act just now seemed to be just to complete the mission. He didnt really want to save that girl. Hehehe, you know! The dwarf IQ is not high. Seeing the mountain dog Kojiro give in, I think the other side is afraid of him. Lord, Please help me! The girl looked at the ugly face turned by the dwarf, and her palms were raised high. Her heart was shaking, and then she gritted her teeth and yelled at the back of the mountain dog Giomaru. At this point, the mountain dog Jiromaru is the only hope in the girls heart, and the girl can only pin her hope on her at this moment. .. Chapter 2823 But what broke her heart was that although her voice was loud, the mountain dog Giromaru seemed not to hear it. His steps did not stop. He continued to walk forward. In a blink of an eye, he left the hotel and disappeared into the desperate eyes of the young girl. The mountain dog Jiromaru, who came out of the hotel, looked at the villagers around him and thought of the young girl of his short brother subordinate. In his heart, he disdain to say, It looks good like this, but in the United States, it is just a humble servant. .. This time The girls eyes were full of despair, looked at the ugly cold face of the dwarf, and death came to her heart. Call The big hand of the dwarf stretched out again to the cute face of the girl, and the girl closed her eyes slightly, recognizing her fate. as far as Im concerned, maybe only death is my home The girl thought in her heart that if she had a chance, she would commit suicide. After all, if she fell into the hands of the dwarves, it would be better if she died. The girl thought so, but strangely, there was no lingering pain on her face. Would this ugly monster not hit me? The little girl opened her eyes strangely, and then saw a big hand standing in front of him. Ah! The girl was startled and wanted to step back, but her hair was still firmly grasped by the dwarf and couldnt move. When she took a step back to eat, the young girl did not move, but looked up and looked at the big hand left in front of him. When I was nervous just now, the girl did not see clearly, but now that she stabilized her mind, she did not see. At this time, the hand on the wrist, a white hand, is firmly holding The wrist of the dwarf was removed, so that the hand of the dwarf could not move forward half a step. The girls heart moved and wanted to see who was holding the dwarf, but her hair was caught by the dwarf and she couldnt move. At this moment, she was also affected by her hair. She looked sideways, unable to see who it was. Who are youTM, who dare to interfere with your affairs? Let me go, or I will let you go! Holding his hand like a pliers Again, this made him unable to move. His wrist was still aching at first, but now he seems to be unconscious. The dwarf feels very uncomfortable. The most important thing is that many people are looking outside at the moment, which makes him feel like he has been slapped, hot and embarrassing. hehe, I would like to see, you loser, how come I cant eat it anymore. A clean and clear voice said lightly, in his hand Holding the dwarfs hand, he slowly applied force. Without a trace of aura, the dwarfs hand was directly turned purple by him. Ohouchgrassgrass Nima, youTMfinddeath! The dwarf was caught and screamed Get up, then loosen the girls hair and beat the man holding his hand in the stomach with a fist. Yes, thats right, even if you hit him in the stomach, because with his height, you can only hit him in the stomach. Stop. The man snorted contemptuously, dodged the dwarfs attack slightly, and then grabbed the dwarfs hand and slammed the dwarf. I got up, and then caught in the sky, like a chicken, holding the dwarf to give him a 360-degree windmill spiral. Ah~~~~ pain~~~ oh pain~~~ ah~~~~ .. Chapter 2824 When the dwarf turned around, he kept screaming. In the process of turning around, the dwarf felt serious injury to his arm. Judging from his experience, his arm seems to be dislocated. Peng! After more than a dozen laps, this man stopped the dwarf and threw him to the ground. Uh The dwarf who was still on the ground felt dizzy when he saw the stars and didnt know where he was. After a while, when his consciousness gradually recovered, a big hand suddenly grabbed his neck. He opened his eyes and saw the person holding his neck turning around, as if he would still be busy. It took some time for the dwarf to recover. He saw the man who strangled his neck just now, of course, it could only be him. Youwhat do you wantwhat are you doing The dwarf thinks that as long as you apply pressure on the other side, his neck will be broken, split Second, the dwarfs face became more ugly, and then he trembled. Sir, stop. Do you know who yours is? No.247: Most of them are inherited At this time, the minions of the dwarf We finally responded from Bimon and began to fulfill their mission as dogs. Yes, you know who I am, I am the son of the eldest son, if you let me go now, I can spare your life, otherwise Dwarf Lying on the ground, hearing the sound of his dog legs, he immediately woke up, and sneered up at Ye Han who was facing him. Hey, courage, do you know who I am? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this? Ye Han smiled hehe and glanced at his dog legs , Then said to the dwarf, and then stretched out his big hand to meet the dwarfs face. Dad. A crisp voice directly silenced the dwarf who just wanted to talk, and Ye Hans slap seemed to silence the whole. Carlner! The dwarf stopped for a while, feeling the burning pain on his face, and his eyes immediately turned red. The pain on Ye Hans face was much lighter than the pain on his arm. However, Gnome did not feel the pain in his arm, but his face was not only part of his body, but also the face of him and his family. Oh, dare you scold me? Ye Han smiled, then slapped the dwarf. This time, Ye Hans strength has increased a bit more than before. The slap went down and directly knocked out the two teeth of the dwarf. Although Ye Hans physical strength has not recovered at this time, his body has recovered 20 points of spiritual energy. In addition, Ye Hans physical strength also has certain endurance. Even if he is weak and his spiritual energy has been exhausted, dont say he is under this helpless dwarf. Even if he has moderate endurance, Ye Han can violently defeat him without backhand strength. GrassWow! The dwarf wanted to scold him, but when he was speaking, Ye Han slapped him again. Brothers, give it to me! The dwarves finally couldnt help it. They shouted angrily and surrounded a group of people around Ye Han. They started working immediately. When Ye Han saw this scene, he didnt panic. He squeezed the dwarfs neck calmly, unable to breathe. He complained, then stopped. He calmly looked at the five big men and three sturdy men around him, smiling and saying, Im not afraid to defeat your Master. .. Chapter 2825 The dwarfs subordinate immediately lost his temper. Ahemyoushameless! The face of the dwarf has been purple with sauce, staring at Ye Han for a long time, and just said it You are too shameless. Haha, people like you say that others are shameless is really funny. Ye Han let out a sneeered, and then continued to slap the dwarf. The dwarf couldnt help it, but he didnt love closes the eyes, and in the split second of closes the eyes, the dwarf saw the onlookers on the street from the corner of his eyes. At the split second, he had reached the door of the hotel. Water is all around. The news that he smokes seems to have spread, and all the untouchables come to see him? Fuck, when Laozi got rid of the hand of the devil, not only the devil, but you untouchable, dont want to run away! The dwarf slapped Ye Han rhythmically, thinking resentfully. Ye Han smoked for a while, and saw that the face of the dwarf was almost turned into a steamed bun by him. The reaction of the dwarf was not as strong as when he started smoking. Jean Ye Han started to feel a little bored. Its boring. Ye Han started smoking while looking here. Just as Ye Han was scanning the surroundings, he happened to see a dwarfs subordinate, sneaking to the door of the hotel, as if to sneak out. Looking for support? Ye Han blinked, thought for a while, and then said directly, Give me back the person who wants to escape, or I will kill your Master. One The top strength of the remote small town is certainly not strong, but Ye Han does not want to be tough. After all, if you kill the strongest person in this town, it will be as troublesome as Ye Han is now! Although the strongest person in this small town is now on his way here, Ye Han stopped the people here, and he was a little comforted, so that he could think of how to deal with this more happily Dwarf. Just as Ye Han had expected, at this moment, a figure was quickly approaching Ye Hans hotel, beside him, there were three figures at the same speed. .. Tomoko Yamaguchi was serving guests, but suddenly, the staff member of his second son, Jiro Yamaguchi, told him in front of the guests that his eldest son was A hotel robbed the commoner. Originally, this news was not a big deal for the Coyote, after all, he was fine, and would rob civilian girls or something. However, what should not happen is that the employee of his second son behaves like a fool. No, he was a fool, and told him the news in front of the guests. Suddenly, the dogs face was full of pride. In frustration, in order to save face, he should go to the hotel to bring his eldest son back and punish him. If his second son is also there, he plans to pick up his second son by the way. There are two things that make people not worry! Hitomi Yamagu thought, the biggest failure in this life was the birth of two mentally retarded sons. Other people are all mentally retarded teammates. He has two mentally retarded sons, and if he wants to get rid of them, he cant get rid of them. During the farewell period, his guests were curious and said they would go with him. However, Yamaguchi student had to take his guests. So, in these four characters, the other three are his guests, not his people. However, the mountain dog Sokawa Tomoko is preparing to teach his two sons. He does not know that his eldest son is receiving education from others. .. .. Chapter 2826 Sergeant Naraku, Im really sorry for showing you a joke this time. When he ran to the hotel, Hitomi Yamaguchi shyly treated him Said the guest. The guest of Yamaguchi student Wood is also Naraku. He saved Ye Han and his two people. When Naraku heard this, she slightly shake ones head and smiled softly. Dont worry about the coyote. Every family has a difficult lesson to read. I understand. And I didnt go to the hotel to watch coyote shistrong points do housework with you this time Oh? The mountain dog student was stunned, and then moved to say: The leader of Naraku has a heart! ??? Naraku heard the words Somewhat silly, am I still interested? What are my thoughts? Naraku was stunned for a while before he knew what the mountain dog Hitomi meant. This is what he said just now, and he took a step! He also said that his two sons are not worry-free sons. It seems that the IQ of these two sons is mostly inherited! The eldest son of the mountain dog, a short dwarf, is covered in blood at the moment. When he heard Ye Han say that some of his subordinates had escaped, he was furious. In addition, he also said that if the other side continues to run away, Ye Han will kill him. What kind of person is this? He ran away. You cant kill him. Why kill me? ! However, the dwarf understood Ye Hans formidable power this time, and did not dare to say anything to Ye Han. He also exclaimed excitedly: The rabbit that wants to run away is not allowed to run. Otherwise, Laozi will die, and your family will die. Cao Nima, how does Laozi raise your loser! I have to say, this dwarf stand-in is really touching. After hearing what the dwarf said, the person who wanted to run away and shouted for help felt chills, then stopped, lightly sighed and stood still. Ye Han nodded in satisfaction, touched his chin, and began to think about how to teach dwarves. However, Ye Han thought for a long time, but did not think of a particularly good method. Besides, this time, the dwarf did not offend him. Therefore, Ye Han has never experienced such a brave thing or a drama that eliminates violence and peace. Therefore, he has some doubts about how to deal with this matter. This is, a strong and soft, soft and cute voice rang: Mr. Ye Hanthanksthank you This girl is standing beside Ye Han at this moment. Ever since Ye Han took the dwarf to play the 360-degree spiral game, the girl has been sleepwalking and doesnt believe it. She thought that this time she met Shi-longs son, and the villagers around her had the cool eye of a bystander from outside. Her adoptive father and mother did not know where they were hiding in the hotel. All these have been remembered by her. At first she thought she must have not escaped this time. Even if she died, she began to think about how to die with dignity. But what I didnt expect was that a man stood up and gave the bully a severe lesson. The dwarf hit her in the face, and the man directly turned the dwarfs face into a blood steamed bun. He is so meticulous and handsome Although it is very outdated that heroes save beautiful women, no matter where and what identity the rescued beautiful woman is, it is undeniable that this is The easiest and most effective way to build relationships. Although Ye Han couldnt watch, the girls heart still made Ye Han throb. The girl who responded looked at Ye Han blankly. He stared at him that morning and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. .. Chapter 2827 What she wanted to say in her heart eventually turned into thanks. Ye Han doesnt care. He smiled casually and said: Youre welcome. I just dont like this product. Dont take it to heart. In shortThank you anyway! The girls eyes are red at this time, but she is very strong, but she resisted the tears and did not fall. After the little girl said this, Ye Han felt cold. He suddenly didnt know what to say. Originally, now should be a good time to raise his sister, but now Ye Han has no such strange psychological hints in his heart, so Ye Hans wish to raise his sister is temporarily at a normal level. By the way, do you have the second volume of this book? I took it from you this morning. I have read it. Suddenly, Ye Han thought about it. The paradise he took away from that girl. The following plot is indeed a bit provocative. Ye Han himself didnt know whether it was poisonous. However, he could not buy heaven. The store is either out of stock or sold out, or he does not have the book. Therefore, Ye Han felt that if he wanted to read the next book, he could only turn to the girl in front of him. Oh, ohthenIf you want to see, I the girl said, biting her lip lightly, and continued, Ill buy it for you. Oh, very good! Seeing that the girl agreed, Ye Han unhappily pumped the dwarf more vigorously. Rogue However, when he was having fun, a small voice rang in Ye Hans ear. Ye Han need not guess. That rascal must have been said by the young girl. If he heard the phrase rogue before watching Heaven, he would definitely argue with this young girl, but at this moment, Ye Han can only endure the rogue silently. Words What are you doing around here, dont you need to do business? What do you do for me! At this moment, on the street outside the hotel, Hitomi Yamaguchi Mus anger rang. Lying on the window of the hotel, the villagers who looked at Ye Hans smoking dwarfs, all were startled when they saw the coyote mydriatic wood, and then hurried away, not at all. Dare to stay. Pills! That youngster pill! All pills! Seeing Yamaguchi Toshiko herself Here, some thoughts suddenly popped up in the villagers minds. In short, it is Ye Han Peel! In their eyes, Ye Hans strength is very large, and the eldest son of Mountain Dog Hitomi dare not move. For ordinary persons, Ye Han may be really powerful. However, that is only for ordinary persons, who knows that their shi is a powerful ninja! But for an ordinary person, can a strong youngster compete with a strong ninja? Of course, the answer is no, so the villagers can only silently bless Ye Han when they leave, hoping that this brave young man will survive. Shi long, the powerful ninja in their eyes now has an ugly face. At first, when he arrived, he saw that the front of the hotel was crowded with people, and his heart was still in panic. He thinks something has happened to his eldest son. But what he didnt expect was that when he opened the door of the hotel, a strange and unimaginable picture came directly into his mind. In his fantasy, the scene of his son forcibly killing many people in the hotel did not appear. .. Chapter 2828 On the contrary, it was his son who was lying on the ground with blood on his face. A young man pinched his neck and pulled from one hand to the other. In addition, the young man still had time to talk to a little girl standing next to him, slap his son in the face, as if he was playing casually, and his sons subordinate watched the young man playing. This style of painting is far from the imagination of Coyote Hitomi. Hearing the constant pop, pop, pop facial sounds, the coyote only feels a little unreal. Is it really my son who was beaten? Stop! After the mountain dog Hitomi reacted, he shouted, and then saw the brawny men standing still, suddenly not hitting a place, grabbing a short distance, and slap slapped directly. On the ground, angrily said: A bunch of losers, what are you guys eating! You told me to stop? What are you? Ye Han didnt even look at the mountain dog Hitomi Mu, continue to draw the dwarfs face. At this time, Ye Han had reduced his strength to the lowest level, and slapped the dwarf just to humiliate him. Naraku :Naraku and his two subordinates are shocked. What they see now, this painting style does not seem to belong to the Xiaoye Han brother! Death! The mountain dog Hitomi made a gloomy face. Seeing that everyone around him had disappeared, he didnt hide anything anymore and started the dark side directly. However, Although the mountain dog Hitomi said so, he did not move. It was not that he did not want to move, but that he did not dare to move. Based on his strength, it is natural to see that although Ye Han is not very strong at hitting his son at this moment, that is to say, he looks like an ordinary person at most, but his hand is pinched on his sons neck. The above should not be underestimated. Seeing that his son was beaten, he was still held by Ye Han. This is enough to show that the hand pinched on his sons neck has threatened his sons life. If the coyote dilated his pupils and saw Ye Han treat his son like a chicken, breathing twice and rotating 360 degrees for more than 20 times, I would not dare to say that I was dead just now. On the contrary, I treated him well and discussed how to release his son. Yamaguchi didnt see this, so he now fantasizes about how to kill Ye Han quickly. When Ye Han saw the mountain dog dilated, he called out the death sentence to him, and then he lost the following text. Ye Han was still looking forward to it, and suddenly felt bored again. Well, what do you think of the whole thing? Although I dont work hard, it doesnt make sense to continue smoking. Therefore, you are persons involved. What do you think of this matter? p> Ye Han looked at the girl and planned to ask her for advice. Hitomi of Mountain Dog: Although Ye Han does not have a dog named Tomoko Waichuan, Ye Hans behavior hurt him deeply. Neglect is the biggest harm! That The girl heard Ye Hans question, she couldnt help coldly, then looked at the dwarf, and then carefully looked at the mountain dog Hitomi, after being stared at by the mountain dog Hitomi , Even if she was strengthening her, she was too scared to say anything for the time being. Ye Han is not a fool either. Naturally, he knew the girls worries and said: Boldly speaking, your heart is as big as your dream. Please tell me your dream! Huh? The more Ye Han said, the more confused this girl became. Then, Mengmeng tilted her head and looked at Ye Han with her mouth open. .. Chapter 2829 Then he said, That isnt it Isnt this my opinion on this matter, how did it become my dream again? Ahem, Im sorry, I have already said The comment of a certain mountain is really amazing. Although Ye Han was in danger, he couldnt help but speak out. A group of onlookers: What the hell is this? What style of painting is this? In addition, do you express your love for each other through such casual conversations? Death! The mountain dog Hitomis eyes are about to split, staring at Ye Han and the girl, breathing heavily, he is the dignified head of the town, His first expert, at this moment, not only looked his son was slapped, but also frequently ignored by outsiders. How could this not make him angry, so when the coyote Hitomis lungs were about to explode, the coyote Hitomi yelled viciously. One sentence. Is there any point in being able to start work without quarreling and passing by me? And its just two words over and over again, not tired Ye Han found His temper is much better than before. If it was before, dont say that this mountain dog lost its wood. Even if it is hit again, Ye Han will kill it. Well, this is not stupid, this is a change of temper! Hmph! Shan Inu Mu Hitomis eyes narrowed slightly, and when he saw that Ye Han still did not look at him, but continued to look at the girl, a smile could not help but burst into the corner of his mouth. Now! With a move of his hands, Hitomi Mountain dog slipped down his invisible cuff, and then attacked Ye Han without hesitation. Oh! The action of the mountain dog Hitomi is very coherent, and he slipped from the cuff of the mountain dog Hitomi, so even when the bear pounces on Naraku, the target of the mountain dog Hitomi is not his. , Even he himself didnt notice, when he noticed, the suffering had broken through the air and came to a place less than half a meter from Ye Hans head! Death! The smile on the corner of the mountain dog Hitomis mouth has increased, but the smile has not bloomed yet, and the abdomen is still born. However, when Ye Han saw that the suffering was about to come, he seemed to be ready. His head moved slightly, and then stretched out his right hand. He directly and accurately clamped the distal end of the pain, moving the pain kunai method. Because Ye Han grabbed the dwarfs neck with his left hand, even if Ye Han let go, he still couldnt find the flaw to save his son. Oh, I thought it was not enough to smoke his mouth. I didnt expect you to send me a weapon right away. Hehehe, its not my fault! Ye Hanin Deadly earnest said, then looked up at the girl, smiled and said, I use this pain to scratch the face of a dwarf. What do you think of this idea? Dwarf? The girl was taken aback for a moment , And then pouch laughed. The girl smiled like a blooming lotus, very beautiful. Anyway, my destiny is in your hands, and I cant live if you die, and I was saved by you. I agree with what you do! This young girl seemed to understand at split second. When she said this to Ye Han, she seemed to have a death-like attitude. But the girl likes this, but it makes Ye Han a little uncomfortable. This tone, this way, what the hell is this, dont you believe in my strength? Looked down upon? ? ? .. Chapter 2830 When Ye Han talked to the girl, Yamaguchi was shocked: How is this possible? Did he open his eyes behind?! Naraku and his two A child was also shocked. They didnt expect that in this remote place, they casually saved a seemingly ordinary youngster, and it looked like a ninja. ? ? Their location here is far from the tolerance zone. Not only the terrain and natural resources are poor, but the population is also very sparse, so even in terms of livelihood, they can only maintain food and clothing. In terms of the number of ninjas, compared with homes that are hardly prepared for war like tea, they are fewer and dont know how many. In addition, no one is willing to come here to develop. After all, there are no natural resources of minerals in poor areas. What is the difference between this and salted fish? Because of this, there are a total of five villages and three small towns within a 100-mile radius, but the total number of ninjas is less than 20. These 20 people were either hunted down or tired of fighting, so they came to this poor area without ninja. However, it is precisely because these people are hunted down or tired of fighting that they are very powerful. Even the worst may be a moderate tolerance level. I am afraid there are two other people like Naraku. Although this mountain dog Hitomi is not among the three endurance of the circle, it is also one of the five major experts, and its strength is also within the endurance level of the elite. So they were immediately surprised to see Ye Han took over the conspiracy against Yamaguchi Hitomi so easily. They didnt expect that a person rescued casually would be so harsh? At this time, the mountain dog Hitomi also reacted, I am afraid that Ye Han is not just a little bit of strength. damn it, you have the ability to let my son go and have a frank fight with Laozi! The coyote pupils zoomed in and paused, worried that Ye Han would ignore his words again, so he added: Look, you are also a Samurai or a ninja. You are a ninja, a Samurai, can you only show your power by grabbing someone elses son? The mountain dog has dilated pupils every word. So, in order to force Ye Han to lose face, let go of his son and the hard steel on his front. Although Ye Hans performance is not bad, in the eyes of the mountain dog Hitomi, it is only OK. In his opinion, even if Ye Hans strength is very strong, he is definitely not one of the stamina elites in his opponent. Although the group of strong men around looked at each other, and the mountain dog Hitomi did not see, they could see clearly that Ye Han almost turned their Master into a fire wheel, that power and speed , It is! However, split second, these brawny men understand their intentions. This is a mockery! Yes, this guy is definitely not our long opponent, even if he is very powerful. When he releases his Master, he will die! With their long strength , These brawny men were very convinced that as long as Ye Han dared to let go of their Master, there was only death. Hearing the mountain dog Hitomi, he felt the confidence of the strong man and the mountain dog Hitomi. Ye Han smiled slightly, raised his eyebrows, moved his neck, and turned his head. It was the first time to face the mountain dog Hitomi, preparing to destroy the mountain dog Hitomi and his self-confidence fantasy fiercely, but when he turned around, Ye Han was taken aback, then smiled and stretched out his hand, saying hello: .. Chapter 2831 Hey, Mr. Naraku, there are also Primary One and Primary Two. Why are you coming back? Didnt you say that you wont be able to come back until afternoon at the earliest? Naraku and the others There was no sound, and Ye Han did not look squarely at the dog Hitomi on the other side of the mountain, so it was only now that Ye Han discovered Naraku and his two pretty waiters. When Naraku saw Ye Han greet him, he couldnt help jumping up. At this moment, Ye Han is smiling, his face is normal, but at this moment Ye Hans right hand and the movements used to greet him are really a bit exciting. He knelt on the ground, squeezing the dwarf with his left hand, his right hand was full of blood on the face of the dwarf, a bitter fruit hung on his finger, and Ye Hans clean and bright smile was really weird! HahaBei Shangguan brother, I didnt expect you to be a ninja. Naraku pondered, also greeted Ye Han, as for the one on the side of the pupils The ugly mountain dog, he doesnt care! In addition, when Naraku looked at Ye Han at the moment, he suddenly felt that Ye Han was so domineering. In spite of himself, Narakus heartbeat began to accelerate slowly En? Why, Mr. Naraku, do you know this person?! Hituki Yamagubrows tightly frowns, slightly sideways a few steps, and a distance from Naraku, but did not show any alert expression, he also heard it, this Naraku does not seem to know the strength of this person, that is, Naraku and him unfamiliar! This time, Hitomi Coyotes IQ was finally reconnected. Well, this is me a good friend of mine. I came with Mr. Yamaguchi just now because I live in the hotel you mentioned, my good friend. p> Although Naraku doesnt know Ye Hans strength, he knows Yamaguchis disciple Mus strength, which the elite can tolerate, and it is said that he has an A-Rank primary ninja skill, which is extremely difficult to deal with. He thinks Ye Han cant beat Yamaguchi student Wood, so Naraku plans to become a peace messenger. In any case, this is not the first time he has done this. Oh When Hitomi Yamaguchi heard the words of heart sank, he naturally heard Narakus subtext, so because of Narakus strength, Hitomi Yamaguchi couldnt help thinking. In this caseit seems like a compromise ? The mountain dog Hitomi is pondered and found his way. It seems that he can only go if he compromises. Any other way of firmly resisting forbearance and killing ninja, basically doesnt exist! hehe, Mr. Yamaguchi, I think this is also a misunderstanding. Mr. Bei Shangguan is also eager to protect his girlfriend. Therefore, it is best to forget it. Naraku pondered, saying that Ye Hans business is eager to protect his girlfriend, and if this happens then, it can still block some peoples mouths, but, for some reason, when Naraku said the reason , Im actually a little panicked. Ah The mountain dog pupils smoke and smoke, what do you misunderstand? Misunderstood your uncle! Protect his girlfriend? Protect you Uncle! The mountain dog Hitomi takes a look at Ye Han and thinks that there is more to come, and at this moment, his side is not dominant. Naraku deliberately protects him, and the mountain dog Hitomi Can be forced to swallow. Leave your life to you temporarily. Humph, when I call that Ren Shang and I come to you, I want to see this Naraku and dare not protect you! .. Chapter 2832 No matter what the coyote Hitomis heart is, he squeezed a smile on the surface, looked at Ye Han, and said, Since this is a misunderstanding, I want to know that Shangguans brother can Cant you let my son go? Oh, misunderstandingSince this is a misunderstanding, forget about it. Ye Han thought for a while, before he If you dont want to kill and attract unnecessary attention, thats how it is, this is the best choice. And the most important thing is that Ye Han and the girl are not close friends, and they dont even know their names. This time, they just preside over justice by themselves, and they are at this level. After removing his hand from the dwarfs neck, several strong men gathered around him, but not to attack Ye Han, but to quickly raise their Master. Currently, if they dont save their little spray, I worry they will be fired if they go back. This child is still injured. I will take him for treatment, so I wont stay here. The mountain dog Hitomi directly said, as for me and the garbage Will come back, this kind of occasion is obviously not suitable to say, so because the mountain dog Hitomi couldnt say trash, he was very uncomfortable, and now he wants to leave this place immediately. The mountain dog will not be left behind. Naraku smiled. Then, the mountain dog Hitomi didnt say much, he walked out of the hotel first with a wave of his arm, and the remaining strong men also filed out and left with the mountain dog Hitomi. After Yamaguchis small student department left, the young girl felt relieved, pulled her hair back, leaned slightly, and said sincerely to Ye Han and Naraku, Thank you for your help. If it werent for these two people, I Im scared to death a long time ago. Youre welcome. If you really want to thank me, please forgive us for the room charge. Ye Han waved carelessly, and then Naraku looked awkwardly and said: Mr. Naraku, Im really sorry, you saved me once, and now you and the disciple Yamaguchi have an enmity. Just tell me what you want me to do, and I will try my best to help you. Ye Han paused, thought for a while, then his eyes lit up and continued, I remember what Mr. Naraku was looking for, right? Why dont you tell me what it looks like, I will help you find it? Naraku : Naraku didnt know what to say at the time. Does this mean that I came out this time to find true love, and true love is a man? How can you say such a thing! And Narakus subordinate also looked at Naraku silently, they also wanted to know what Naraku was looking for, because after they came out with Naraku, they just wandered the streets, just wandering around, not knowing their purpose What is it? Now that Ye Han mentioned it, his eyes couldnt help but light up. At this time, young girls were also attracted by this question. However, she didnt think of what Naraku was looking for, but thought of other things related to her destiny. Ahem, that, Beishangguan, my thing is too mysterious, it is not convenient to say it, please forgive me. Naraku said, seeing Ye Han a little depressed, for some reason, he felt his heart Suddenly grabbed it. Whats the matter with this feeling? Well, a good friend of mine invited me to a place not long ago. Now its almost time Chapter 2833 But the people and snakes there are mixed together, which is very dangerous. I want to know if my little brother can protect me with me for a week? Naraku, for Yuanyehans disappointment and to calm the inexplicable emotions in his heart, so he said: This is good! Ye Han does not like to owe favors to others. He was relieved when Naraku asked him to do this. Although Ye Han also knew that Naraku only cared about his emotions, he said it was not difficult to do so. . After all, Ye Han has not shown his strength at present, and Narakus strength is certainly not bad. Based on what happened just now, Ye Han speculates that Narakus strength is at least the same as that of the mountain dog student Wood. Otherwise, it is impossible to let the mountain dog student. Wood was afraid and forced him to go back. Since it is this kind of power, how can he let Ye Han, who dont know the depth, protect him? So Ye Han decides that he only cares about his emotions , But Ye Han doesnt care. In any case, he has nothing to do except practice. He always has the opportunity to return things like human feelings. Speaking of which, Ye Han has already I owe Naraku twice. However, Jean Yehan wants to know why Naraku is so helpful to him. Is it just a kind-hearted heart? In fact, Naraku He is also very desperate. Although he is always kind-hearted to help grandma cross the road, this is the first time he has supported a person he has just met for no reason, offending an elite. This is not only Its just kindness. Naraku judges how he feels when doing these things through his own reason, and was surprised to findAm I in love? .. Well, I At this moment, this young girl is trying to change her appearance. She seems to want to say something, but she is embarrassed to start to talk. You are worried Will Yamaguchi return to you? Through training in recent months, Ye Hans emotional intelligence has improved significantly, so he can see at a glance why young girls are worried. Well, and I cant stay here anymore. As you have heard, I am an orphan. I was cheated by the hotel owner. They never showed up. They must be waiting for me somewhere in the hotel When the girl said the last sentence, her tone became choked. No matter how strong she is, she is just a 15 or 6 year old Girl. So, why dont you be Mr. Narakus maid? Mr. Naraku, what do you think, or do you want to take her there? Ye Han thought for a moment. Although the girl followed him, she could wash and cook for him, but his current identity is too sensitive and extremely dangerous, so following Naraku is the safest. The girl looked forward to Naraku. Oh? Goodthis Naraku seems a little embarrassed, and finally gnashing ones teeth. Although I am willing to help, I am sorry I cant help. Um Ye Han saw Naraku Seems to be concealed, and finally he had to say, Uh, uh shall we call Master first? Girl: This girl feels her heart is full and exhausted. At first, Naraku is the person he wants to follow the most, because Naraku looks passionate He has a good sense of justice and strong power. Following him, he does not have to worry about his safety or his health. He can be said to be the most perfect master. .. Chapter 2834 But now, everything is different. His perfect Master suddenly fell and was replaced by the rogue-looking Bei Shangguan. However, the person who was able to save her just now should not be a bad person. The girl thought of this. I breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, and shouted to Ye Han, Thank you for taking me in. Ye Han just saved her, and now he takes her in. Naturally, he is her benefactor. Ye Han saw that the young girl didnt call him Master, the eyes of Naraku and his two men became more subtle, so he didnt care much about this issue. He coughed slightly and said, Its okay. Whats your name? The little girl said, I dont know my own name. My adoptive father and mother never gave it to me. Name, because I found me under a tree, they all call me Xiaonan. Oh? In that case, how about I give you a name? Ye Han is full of enthusiasm and full of nonsense. Wellhow can I feel bad? Xiao Nan looked at Ye Han warily. According to Akatsuki Nans judgment, the person in front of her rescued her and accepted her Master. At this moment, she suppressed the bad side. Hey, you think too much! Ye Han gestured with his hand, then pretended to be meditative. He seemed to be thinking something. Then he suddenly realized, and said in surprise, I suddenly thought of a good name. Why didnt you call it Ye Nan? The thoughtful look you just showed was a pretense Xiao Nans age and Ye Hans age are not very old in Huo Ying, but they also have their own personalities and thoughts, so even if they become Ye Hans maid, there is no change in their speech, they can say anything What they want to say. You dont care if I am pretending or real, Ye Han said blankly, and then asked, You can say yes or no! I dont Dare to agree! Ye Nan also gave a blank look and escaped, as long as there is one more name, Ye Nan can accept it. Well, in that case, your name will be Ye Nan from now on. If you have a small name, call it Nan Nan. After all your name departments have been changed, this It means that you are no longer the Xiaonan of the past. Congratulations, you have a new life! Ye Han confirmed that because there is a Xiaonan goddess in this small organization, Ye Han decided to change Ye Nans Nickname, at least so that there will be no embarrassing things like name conflicts. After listening to Ye Hans words, Ye Nan was only embarrassed that he would get cancer, but he finally resisted the idea that Ye Han is now her Master. Furthermore, Ye Han vaguely felt that Ye Han borrowed a way to give her a name, changed her name, and controlled her to probe, but it didnt matter to Ye Nan. . After all, as Ye Han just said, she was reborn at this moment, and it was Ye Han who gave her a new life. Now, it seems we dont need to stay here anymore. Then, there is nothing else for Shangguan Beis brother? Naraku squeezed his chin and asked. After getting Ye Hans answer, Naraku turned to Ye Nan and asked: SoYe NanThe name is easy to remember Naraku whispered. Ye Nan: Ye Nan, what about you, do you have anything else, or do you need to say goodbye to your adoptive parents and pack your luggage? Naraku asked. .. Chapter 2835 Mr. Naraku, do you plan to leave now? Ye Nans heart moved and asked to probe. Yes, what I want to find is very mysterious, not necessarily where it is, so I can find it wherever I want, whatever I want. Besides, something like that happened just now, stay here It will be self-defeating, so it is best to go now and find the friend I mentioned. Narakus words were not only explained to Ye Nan, but also to Ye Han. Naraku looked Ye Han, after he finished saying this, he said softly in his heart, Maybe what Im looking for is right in front of my eyes Um Ye Nan was taken aback. Then gnashing ones teeth. Okay, Ill get some things. Please wait for me. Un. Naraku nodded, motioning Ye Nan to go. Then Ye Nan walked upstairs quickly. Her room is on the second floor. When Naraku saw Ye Nan go upstairs, he looked at Ye Han and smiled, Bei Shangguan, what is your strength? After a pause, he added: Of course, if Its inconvenient, you dont have to answer. There is nothing inconvenience. My current strength is almost equivalent to an elite. Ye Han smiled and said that he was telling the truth. With his physical strength, coupled with the power of spiritual power, it has been restored to 50 gods, if the time is right, with the divine wind sword, it will be enough to kill the mountain dog Hitomi sword just now. Oh? You can endure a battle with the elite. In that case, you can go with me to find my good friend. Naraku nodded, but felt a little disappointed. The power of tolerance among the elite is very good, but it cannot use to play Jinwu Cangjiao Ye Han doesnt know what Naraku is thinking. If he knew, he would scare Chrysanthemum tightly. Then, whether he saved him or not, he must blow his head. Mr. Naraku, do you have any strength to ask for your good friends house? Ye Han asked curiously. There is no requirement for strength, but at least the ability to protect yourself. Initially, if you are alone, even if you are not strong enough, I can protect you for a few weeks. But now there is another one Miss Ye Nan, I cant guarantee, so if you dont have the power to endure, I dont want you. Ye Han was a little surprised at Narakus explanation, but he was also a little curious that his friend was where. As for power or something, Ye Han is not afraid. After all, his power is recovering now. Even if the speed is not very fast, it is not slow. It will probably not take long before he can recover and defeat Ren Shang. power. Ye Han nodded to Naraku, but did not ask what the place was called. After all, if you know everything, there will be no surprises and you will lose a lot of fun. At least Ye Han is having a good time now. I dont know where this is. Since then, Naraku started to talk to Ye Han about household chores, such as how old Ye Han is, whether his parents are still here, where he lives, and what his usual hobbies are. When Ye Han was about to collapse, Ye Nan finally jumped down the stairs with a small bag on his back, jumped in front of Ye Han, and said with a smile: Ready to go, prepare to go! Ye Han glanced at Ye Nans face and saw that it became unusually bright with a smile. He couldnt see what it was like to say goodbye to the place where he grew up. However, Ye Han with sharp eyes saw Ye Nans eyes covered with bloodshot eyes and faint tears on his face Chapter 2836 After receiving the latest news, Ye Han appeared in a small town 1,000 kilometers away from Konoha, but he has now left. Next The rainy village, Yuyin Village, as usual, the sky seems to have such an invisible pattern, the rain seems to fall without end, and at this time, at the highest point of Yuyin Village, the corpse absolutely stuck underground. , Is reporting to Pain Heaven. Oh? A thousand kilometers away? How did he do it? Pain Deva Path said sternly, but after that, he shakes ones head again and asked :Where is he now? Not sure yet. My two places looked at him at the same time. I will notify you when they arrive at their destination. His voice is hoarse. When he said this, he seemed to bring his own aura, giving people a particularly sinister feeling. They? Ye Han is now a dangerous character on the S-Rank list of wanted criminals. Who dares to be with him? Dont you fear that Konoha or other ninjas who want Ryo and life will be caught with them Kill? Pain said from the sky, there was no emotion on his face, and he couldnt see what he meant. Ye Han concealed his identity, so, do you want me to be a good person and remind them? Hehehe, this should be a very interesting thing. As he spoke, he began to laugh sinisterly, with a terrible smile on his lips. Looking for opportunities, its still not working. Pain heaven shaking ones head, paused, and said: Pseudo. Infinite Tsukuyomi is almost ready. I originally planned to use it against Naruto Ebony Wood. But now it seems, do you want to use it against Ye Han? Haha, I dont want to answer such a question. I just want to ask you, is this Ye Han worth it? Isnt it worth it? Pain asked Heaven. Okay, okay, lets discuss it together. Okay, stare at Ye Han. He grows too fast. If he is tied to us Here, its really good .. The summer sun is particularly dazzling, and even the skin seems to burst open, sometimes blowing The breeze will instantly become infected by the air and become sultry. In a forest by the sea, the entire group walked among them, and one of them exaggeratedly yelled. The other people who accompanied him just twitched slightly at Ye Hans behavior, but they didnt say anything, because they were used to it! Why are you ignoring me? Im so boring! When that person saw his companion ignored him, he couldnt help blinked and asked suspiciously. Hearing this question, the three women and a man who accompanied him became silent again. After a moment of silence, the only two people finally tried to say: Bei Shangguan, how do you want us to answer you? Ye Han, his name is Bei Shangguange: Oh, my stupid brother, wouldnt it be nice to be a transparent person there? Ye Nan smiled and looked at Ye Han, cracking a joke. Said that through this conversation, Ye Nan and Ye Han reached a brief consensus that Ye Nan was called Ye Hans brother. Who is your brother, Master! Ye Han gave Ye Nan a ferocious look. He feels very tired. The girls he received were thieves and clever girls. Why did he receive such a wonderful flower, as if he was about to tear down his table? .. Chapter 2837 This is the gap! Yes, brother, brother, dont be like this, this is really scary! Ye Nan hugged Ye Hans arm and said acting spoiled with a pouting mouth. Ahem, pay attention to your murder weapon. There are people nearby. You will do this again when there is no one around. Thank you! Ye Han looked down at him Arm. The two deformed white rabbits whose arms were pinched by him smiled and warned Ye Nan who was acting like a baby. Ah! After hearing the words, Ye Nan lowered his head, then looked at Ye Hans misty eyes and wretched smile, suddenly blushing, and let go of Ye Hans arm , Jumped to the side and screamed at Ye Han: Rogue! Ye Han said that he was wronged. Seeing Narakus face tangled together, he couldnt help saying, Mr. Naraku, whats wrong with your expression? I didnt express my love just now! I know, I know! Mr. Naraku burst into tears. He was actually eating Ye Nans jealousy! Xiaoyi and Xiaoer were a little disappointed when they saw their Lord, glance at each other, they all saw the decision of the other side, and then walked a few steps, catching up with Narakus pace, while holding Narakus arm , And then also looked arrogantly Ye Han and Ye Nan. Ye Han: Ye Nan: Naraku: Naraku Lord, dont be afraid , With our two sisters here, we promise to let you eliminate dog food! After Ye Han and his entire group walked for less than 20 minutes, a blue sea appeared in front of them. Ye Han looked at the vast sea in front of him, and his heart immediately became excited. At this time, in his opinion, the ocean does not seem to be an ocean anymore, but a huge tool to reduce summer heat. Ocean, Im coming! Ye Han let out a loud roar, and then with his almost healed body, he came to the sea in an instant, and then quickly took off his shoes. Before setting foot on the water surface, suddenly, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the distant sea, and swiftly hit Ye Hans direction. Scared! Ye Han was startled, he reacted quickly and retreated immediately. After Ye Han retreated five meters, the figure finally appeared. Puff The figure suddenly protruded its head out of the sea, then ran the chakra, stepped on the water, and gently shake ones head. He shook his head, crystal water droplets scattered in the sky. It is especially beautiful in the sunlight of the sky. Ye Han was ready to fight, but when he saw that figure, he didnt want to attack him except for posing after stepping on the sea. Time, Ye Han was very disappointed. Its boring. If I can attack me, I have reason to fight back, then rob him, and return Mr. Naraku! Ye Han muttered to himself, although his voice Not big, but he was heard by the man posing on the sponge. Fuck? The person posing did not immediately calm down. After all, he is just a bear. If he is not liked by some powerful people, it will be a very dangerous thing. So he didnt dare to pose or anything. He hurriedly stepped on the water and walked in the direction of Ye Han Lord, dont do this. I dont have an evil intent! The man is facing the shore Ye Han walked, shouting loudly, afraid that Ye Han would pretend not to hear. Oh! Ye Han was very bored and did not take any action when he answered. .. Chapter 2838 The man secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Han hadnt moved. He was afraid that Ye Han would move away. Hey? Balls? Why are you here? In the distance, Naraku has actually been paying attention to Ye Hans side for a long time. At first, he could not see clearly because of the sun. When he approached, Naraku could clearly see the people coming. It was a waiter, under the seat of the friend he was looking for. A man named Balls heard the words and looked Naraku approached him. The three women beside him were suddenly excited, and then stretched out his arms to say hello to Naraku: Mr. Naraku, its nice to meet you! After finishing speaking, Balls also looked at Ye Han, he was not far from him. Some of them proudly rushed to Ye Han and said, Look, I said I dont have any evil intent. I know Mr. Naraku! This is nothing to be proud of! Ye wiped his sweat coolly, then looked at five big and three sturdy men, and whispered softly: balls Why? I was going to meet Narakus ball when I heard Ye Han calling his name. I couldnt help looking back and looked at Ye Han suspiciously. NonoI only yelled yelled. Ye Han knows that it is immoral to spit out other peoples names, but he also wants to talk about balls Names, accompanied by five big three muscular men this picture is beautiful, no problem! Oh! balls replied, and then happily walked to Naraku and said: The day before yesterday, my Master asked me to wait for you, but the weather was too hot, so I hid in the water. Fortunately, I didnt sleep, otherwise I would Im out of luck if I miss you. Haha, he does know me and can even guess which way I am going. Naraku laughed, then looked around, wondering, The boat is here Where? What ship? The balls blinked puzzledly, and asked: If its a younger sister, this expression must be very cute, but with this expression, Ye Han thinks Its really spicy. Did you not be arranged by your Master to pick me up and find him? Yes! You dont need a boat Go there? Oh, oh! Thats what Mr. Naraku means! The balls suddenly realized, But I dont! Naraku: p> Naraku finds his whole body uncomfortable. Then he looked at the little pill carefully. Staring at the little pill, he turned to Ye Han and said, Ye Han, lets go. At first, I thought we didnt need any trouble, but I dont think that stupid cargo is not ready to ship, which makes me very happy. Therefore, we You have to build your own ship. balls:you cant whisper that Im stupid, can you give me some face? After all, there are three girls standing beside this! Well So Ye Han can only devote himself to the shipbuilding plan. When he was about to take action, he saw Xiaowan raising money and looked at Ye Nan. Ye Hans appearance was very clear. This is a nasty expression! Those who are not ready to sail are not worthy to chat with sister, so come build a boat with me! The words of Ye Han Yizheng dragged away the reluctant The ball, cut down the tree. At this time, Ye Han was particularly angry. He didnt notice that the ninja in Naruto has many colors, but now it seems that all people on this, no matter where they are, are the same color. .. Chapter 2839 Ye Nan: She suddenly discovered that her brother is really smart and full of nonsense. He came with his mouth open! .. The shipbuilding process is much easier than Ye Han imagined. He just needs to cut down the trees. Mr. Naraku is an expert in shipbuilding. The rest does not need Ye Han to ask. As for the weapon Ye Han used to cut trees, he got it from a small ball. After using it, Ye Han found it very convenient. The kamikaze sword is used to surprise him, and this Greatsword is used to become handsome. Ye Han always thinks that he is very handsome with weapons on his back. .. Naraku is a shipbuilding expert, but due to time and materials, he only built a small boat, which everyone on board can use. After boarding the ship, balls used his waste heat to act as a great boatman. On the boat, Ye Han stood on the bow with a long scabbard on his back. He stood up against the wind. The breeze stirred his clothes gently. He is very handsome. wa, my brother is so handsome! Ye Nan looked at Ye Han standing on the bow, expressing sincere admiration. Even the two beauties of Naraku are silently nodded. Naraku also nodded slightly, looked at Ye Han with blinking eyes: So handsome, so elegant, so eager to take home! Although Ye Hans current behavior is quite cautious, and he is a bit like a student, his handsome appearance has received a lot of praise. However, only one person looked at Ye Han with bitter eyes and handsome appearance. He didnt feel it at all. He whispered in his heart: My knifeMy knifeMy knife .. The wind is calm along the way, There is no accident like that happened on TV. The boat glide smoothly. Because of the relatively long distance, when the sun goes down and the sky gradually darkens, the destination they want to reach has not yet arrived. The sunset is shining on the sea and the lights are shining, very beautiful. Its so beautiful. I have never left this city before. I have never seen such a beautiful view Ye Nan sits on a simple chair , Supporting his chin with both hands. His eyes were blurred, and he looked at the sunset over the sea. Have you never left this city before? Ye Han was a little surprised: Arent you tired of staying there all the time? What if I feel bored? According to my background, I can only stay in a hotel until I get married. Normally, my adoptive parents will not even let me go out of the hotel door. Ye Nan said, with a trace of sadness on his face. By the way, if you come out, where are your adoptive parents I left a note for them when they were in the hotel. From their Performance, we can know that they gave up on me at that moment. Oh, in that case, I will rest assured. Ye Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Ye Nan talked about her adoptive parents, Ye Han always felt like a girls trafficker, but now Ye Nan briefly explained that Ye Han felt suddenly more comfortable. At night, the sky is completely dark, and the sea gradually becomes foggy. Its almost there. Balls said softly while rowing. Naraku nodded and smiled slightly. Its exciting. I dont know if he did a good job for me. Dont worry, Mr. Naraku, when I came, my Master was very happy. .. Chapter 2840 So, my Master should do everything you require. Although the balls are just a bear in name, from his speech and appearance, he seems to be familiar with Naraku. Balls should have a high status, or his Master is a good person. When the balls were talking to Naraku, Ye Han did not interrupt or ask Naraku what he was asking for. On the contrary, he quietly looked at the fog around him without changing his expression, as if he could not hear the balls and Narakus voice. En? Stone? No, it isan island? The boat glide slowly among the cliffs. After walking for a while, the magnificent buildings with brilliant lights attracted Ye Hans eyes. Thats it. Pellar saw that the destination was right in front of her eyes, she couldnt help but smiled and said to everyone. At the same time, he secretly rubbed his arm. He drew out a long time of water, and his arm seemed to be useless. Where is this? Ye Han looked at this magnificent tall building and was not surprised. In the shadow of fire, he had never seen such a beautiful, luxurious and palace-like building. This is an island without a map. As you can see, the islands architecture is very beautiful, with various entertainment projects inside. The majority of people on this island are very wealthy. Only high-status and wealthy people can come here. My Master is one of them! When the balls introduced the last sentence, he raised his eyebrows slightly, seeming to regard it as an honor. Oh Ye The corners of Hans mouth twitched, and he sneaked into his pocket. There was nothing in his pocket except the 1,000 yuan that Naraku gave him. In other words, it looks very interesting, he can only have a lot of entertainment Where to watch the project. Ye Han felt the economic crisis again. At the same time, he suddenly remembered that someone owed him 50 million? After landing, remind me, Mr. Naraku, you and Your companions, try not to be too high-profile, and do not conflict with others. After all, the rich people here are accompanied by ninjas, even some top rich people or real great persons. They are accompanied by the expert with the highest tolerance level, and it is said that the Master of this island, his power also has the elite tolerance level, so dont cause any trouble! The balls reminded Naraku and Ye Han. Finally, he worried that Naraku would be unhappy because of what he said, so he added: Of course, with Mr. Narakus power, of course you will not be afraid, but there is A beautiful lady has no power by her side. If there is a battle, it will definitely affect him, so I hope Mr. Naraku can exercise proper restraint. Well, I understand. Naraku replied with a slight smile. Pellet said, and then silently looked at Ye Han What do you think Im doing, he woo woo, you are watching Believe it or not, I will beat you up! When the balls looked Ye Han, he was a little hairy. He stared at the balls and said, I will pay attention too. Ye Han touched his chin and asked, Is anyone selling masks here? I plan to wear a mask. After all, even if I dont like masked to look at others, others cant see my face, so that unnecessary fights can be avoided! In fact, Ye Han is afraid that there will be other homes on the island, even ninja Konoha. Although Ye Han is not afraid, but for unnecessary troubles, Ye Han thinks it is better to insist on less Chapter 2841 After all, death is not death! Balls agreed with Ye Han very much, and then said: There really is a place to sell masks! After landing, not far in front of us, they are connected together. The building, on this aisle, bustling rich people chatting on the aisle, very lively. Ye Han was really surprised this time. He hasnt come in yet. Too many people. How many people will there be? Mr. Bei Shangguan, the place where you sell masks is Building 3, which has all kinds of interesting things. Since you are here, you might as well take a look. Balls said to Ye Han, over After a while, he continued: I will take Mr. Naraku to see my Lord now. My Lord is in Room 1222, Building 7. Where can you find us after the tour? Well, no Question. Ye Han nodded. He is not stupid. He naturally heard what Xiao Dandan meant. He wanted to take Naraku to see his Master alone. He didnt want me to know it was an outsider at a glance. Go together, so instead of self-defeating, he directly agreed. This is 10,000 yuan. Although not much, it should be enough for you to buy some favorite gadgets. Naraku took out 10,000 yuan from the clothes, handed it to Ye Han, and rushed to him Brother 2: During this period of time, you have to follow Bei Shangguans brother to protect him. Lord Xiaoer resisted in his heart, but when he saw Narakus firm attitude When he was separated, he finally nodded: Yes! During the separation, the balls also turned their heads and shouted at Ye Han, warning: Bei Shangguan, please dont cause any trouble. If you have any trouble, my Master wont mind you! Suddenly, everyone on this wide sidewalk looks to this side. Bei Shangguan? What is this name and why is it so strange? Hey, I am not the only one who thinks this name is great! Which is Shangguan Bei? Does he have the ability to cause trouble? When Ye Han saw many people looking at him, he seemed to be discussing his name. He couldnt help smoking. Then he turned around, looked up at the sky, pretending not to recognize the balls. However, when the balls saw Ye Han ignore him, he thought Ye Han was deliberate. He said eagerly, What are you looking forward to on this important night? Split second, everyone knows which one is Shangguan Bei Excuse me , Can I interrupt this joke? Now go buy a mask to wear, and an egg to use! But in the end, Ye Han took Ye Nan and Xiao Er to Building 3. Brother, can I ask why I chose the name Ye Nan? The two-character name sounds awkward. Walking, Ye Nan asked Ye Han , Glanced around, seems to be curious about everything. On this one, the four-character name, on the other, sounds awkward. Ye Han explained in silence, and then said, Cant you call me Master, brother? I am tired of hearing this word! According to Ye Hans calculations, In this Hokage, his harvest sister has at least two digits, and the most frightening thing is that the two-digit sister is ultimately his sister. Is this a good person card in disguise? Ye Nan was about to start to talk to retort, but when he saw Ye Hans melancholy eyes, he trembled and said, Okay, okay, I cant call your brother, but Master is too ashamed Thats it! .. Chapter 2842 Well, secretly, when we were still two, what did you call me Master? Ye Han compromised. Yougoodwell Ye Nan struggled for a long time, and finally sighed and agreed. After all, Ye Hans status at the moment is equivalent to her Master, but Ye Han did not order her to move around, which is quite good. Besides, Ye Nan felt that there was nothing to cry, so he agreed to Ye Hans request. Hehe, be good, lets talk about it, choose whatever you want! Ye Han was very happy, and pretended to wave his hand generously. Oh, really, very good! Ye Nan jumped up with joy, and plunged into the shopping state. Facts have proved that no matter where they are, women have a gift for shopping. When Ye Nan was shopping, he seemed to be infinite stamina, jumping up and down on the stall. The space of Building 3 is very large, divided into three floors. On the first floor, most of them are rich women and rich women. There are all kinds of interesting items and clothes on the first floor. There are all kinds of items and everything, and there are even some limited styles of clothes. From the above alone, we can see that this building 3, or this place, is unusual. On the second floor, the categories are very different from those on the first floor. Among them, some knives were sold. These ninja tools are commonly used, such as bitter martial arts, wind-milled hand axes, hand axes, and detonators. However, these tools alone cannot attract the attention of these wealthy people. Therefore, the most important thing is that most of these ninja tools are made by famous artists. The power and sharpness of each ninja tool are much better than those sold outside. The third floor also sells ninja tools, but unlike the second floor, the third floor sells ninja tools, namely Longsword and short knives. These weapons are also made by famous experts, and even some of their power can be called artifacts. Of course, the artifacts here are only artifacts in ninja, which cannot be compared with the god wind sword in Ye Hans hands. Ye Nan has been shopping for almost an hour, and Ye Nan has already visited such a large first floor, but Ye Nan still feels dissatisfied. Ah, although the things here are good, they are expensive! Ye Nan pouted to herself. Yes, every penny is important. The things here are very good, and the prices are naturally high. Especially in this place with so many wealthy people, the prices of some things are mostly about 10% higher than those outside. However, many of them are limited editions, so even if they are 10% more than outside, people will continue to buy them and dont care. So, Ye Nan has always lived in the small town and has never gone out. Ye Nan, who has worn tens of thousands of clothes, is a little unacceptable when he sees tens of thousands of clothes. Ye Nans curse was unconscious, but Ye Hans voice suddenly stopped him. It seems that we must speed up the passage of the bill as soon as possible. I dont know whether the high-level officials of Yuxiang can get 50 million. Ye Han thought to himself, and then Seeing Ye Nan leaving the jewelry store with excitement. Hey, dont be like this, lets talk about it, which one do you like, Masteroh, no, my brother bought you just as a gift. Ye Hanzui He twitched his nose, then touched his pocket, intending to bleed heavily. Ahno, no, dont buy it. They are too expensive, a little too worthless, I dont like anything. .. Chapter 2843 Ye Nan repeatedly gestured with his hands, but he was also a little embarrassed. The face turned red and he dared not look at Ye Han. The first time Ye Han saw Ye Nans shy expression. His expression froze and he couldnt help but said, Ye Nan, I didnt see it. You look beautiful when you are shy. Yes, miss, you are so beautiful! Ye Nan was about to stare at Ye Han when suddenly a voice appeared. Ye Han wrinkled his frowned head and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a neat suit standing beside them, squinting at Ye Nan. Ye Nan also looked at it at the same time, and saw a middle-aged man smiling with him, suddenly startled, and then instinctively followed Ye Han. Ye Han also stretched out his hand to block Ye Nan, and said displeased, Its not your business whether she is beautiful or not, why are you going? Dont use your disgusting expression to scare me. Little two: Big brother, you are so capable. In the face of death, I am really under a lot of pressure, okay? Brother, how domineering! Ye Nan heard Ye Hans words, but couldnt feel anything. He was a little excited, and whispered at Ye Hans encouragement. Oh, brother, dont be so ugly. The middle-aged tycoon said with a smile, without a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Han and Ye Nan carefully at the same time, hoping to guess their identities. The clothes of these two men are very ordinary, especially women, a cheap and cheap bargain, and look like women have never seen the world, they should not look like powerful men. The man, too, looks like a ground beetle, but in this case, how dare he speak to me like this? In this place, there is basically no money at all, so it is a bit middle-aged The rich couldnt grasp Ye Hans way, and he was shocked by Ye Han for a while and didnt dare to do it. Your expression is much uglier than mine. Ye Han said with a sneer and didnt give him face. The middle-aged tycoon heard his face jump wildly and wanted to scold him, but he was afraid of Ye Hans background and did not dare to call him. At this time, the people around were gradually attracted and looked curiously here. Principal Gebu, whats wrong, which one made you angry before you grew up? As more and more people were watching, this one was called Gebus middle-aged tycoon looked increasingly ugly, and a voice suddenly rang. President Ge Bu heard the words and followed his reputation, but saw a rather young youth slowly approaching him. He was overjoyed on his face suddenly, and he hurriedly asked for money while walking. Holding a fist, flattered at the youth: Your Royal Highness Shuangmu, I didnt expect you to be here. Im sorry to let you see this. Your Royal Highness both eyes?! Is it the name of Tuzhi under the seat of His Highness Three? I didnt expect him to be here! It turns out that he is a Highness with eyes. No wonder he is so brave . People around us heard Gebu talking to this young man, and immediately exclaimed, and then someone secretly kowtows at him. His Royal Highness is very satisfied with the expressions of these people, and at the same time, the smile between the corners of the mouth is getting thicker. Hehe, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Tell me what happened. You are from my ancestors. You cant be bullied outside. While your Highness both eyes said, Ye Han looked faintly. Ye Han saw His Highnesss eyes. .. Chapter 2844 I glanced around, his expression unchanged, and faintly greeted him. I just praised the beauty of the girl behind the boy, but whoever wants the boy to open his mouth and yell at me, and insinuate me. After I deal with it, others will say I bully Small and big, so I didnt do this. Gerber explained, but in the end he worried about Ye Hans background and said he was afraid of being told that he would bully others. Oh, thats it. His Royal Highness nodded, then looked at Ye Han and said in a condescending tone: I dont care about your identity, but since you insulted my family, you insulted me Home. Therefore, I have come to apologize to Gebu and forgive you. His Royal Highness is the son of a well-known character in Turkey, so there is no need to mention his background. As for Ye Han, he glanced at him and found that there was no such person as Ye Han in their noble circle, so he began to speak unscrupulously. At Ye Hans age, as long as he is not the other top five, he dare not move. Even the son of a strong shadow player, he still dared to argue with Ye Hans insult to the Earth family. Oh? Why did you forgive me? Ye Han looked at His Royal Highness with interest, and continued: I think what you think now is how can I forgive you. Hahaha. His Royal Highness listened to Ye Han. He was stunned at first, then laughed. Even the rich people around him started to laugh. I dont even know the name of His Highness. Where did he come from? Hehe, it is estimated that it came from a certain valley. It really killed me. People around him looked at Ye Han, as if they were looking at a dumpling. Enough laughing, uh, given your ignorance, Gerber, tell this poor ignorant boy who I am. His Royal Highness lifted his chin and clasped his hands Behind. The two bodyguards around him give a sense of superiority. Yes, Your Highness. Gerber said respectfully, and then laughed at Ye Han: Listen, child, what you see is Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness, in the name of the five people! ? Ye Han frowned. The group in front of him seemed to have misunderstood what he meant. In fact, just after he appeared from His Highness, his super hearing has already heard the whispers of those around him. Therefore, Ye Han already knew the identity of His Highness. The sentence What are you? just now expressed disdain. It was aimed at the name of His Highness Tuxi San, but unexpectedly, this group of guys had misunderstood. Ah! Ye Han knows, but Ye Nan and Xiao Er dont know him. After listening to the so-called highness of both eyes, what is the youngster in gorgeous clothes, Ye Nan exclaimed directly. Even her temperament, after hearing the identity of the youngster, was shocked. Ye Nan is just a little girl in a small town, and this small town is also a very remote small town. It does not belong to any home, and no home wants this land. But even in such a small town, the son of Small Town Town Mayor can control his destiny at will. If it werent for Ye Han, she would either be dead or just a plaything. But now, they have just arrived on the island and offended a famous son. Is there still a way to go? .. Chapter 2845 After all, the status of a famous son in an ordinary family is much higher than that of the eldest son, let alone a famous son in a big five family! This kind of existence, in a word, I am afraid that you can directly change your own head! Deaddead Ye Nan is whispered, and at the same time, she has the urge to beat Ye Han. But at this moment, the same impulse also appeared in Xiao Ers heart. When she heard the title of His Royal Highness both eyes, she felt bad for a while, and then after hearing the detailed introduction of President Ge Bu, she Feeling uncomfortable. Mr. Bei Shangguange, did your family know you would die like this? ! Okay, dont be nervous. Ye Han smiled at Ye Nans whisper and patted his sleeve and Ye Nans hand. Then he looked at Gerber and His Highness said, I always want to keep a low profile, but ah, there are always people who want to jump in front of me go to hell, ah! En? Jump in front of you and die? Hahas laughterinteresting, really take yourself seriously?? His Royal Highness sneered, then raised his hand to the top of the head and said: In that case, if you say that, I will return the original words to you, and you will die for me! As soon as the voice of your majesty both eyes fell, the two bodyguards around him understood, and they looked at each other and were about to kill Ye Han. Ah! Ye Han sneered, there are too many people around at this moment, and it is an isolated island, if you kill a name, Ye Han is not afraid, but after all There are too many troubles, and I am afraid that it will be too burdensome to bring him to Naraku, so pondered, began to mobilize the bodys spirit. Boom. Gods spiritual energy has exploded. Although it has only recovered half of it, its power is still huge. After the epidemic broke out, it directly sent a powerful air current that swept the entire field. En? What happened there? At this time, Yu Cabinet Minister Chuan Qiao was having a pleasant conversation with His Royal Highness in the name of Shui. But suddenly, the first floor of Building 3, hundreds of meters away from them, suddenly became noisy, shining with a faint golden light. Mr. Yimeng, do you think there will be any treasure? His Royal Highness Shuizhi has a pair of slightly bright eyes and some curiosity. Your Majesty, the shape of this wave of light should be a high-level special ninja, which bursts out of the chakras. Im afraid something happened over there! The greatness of water Your Highness, the first heir of this name, his power is much greater than that of the three Highnesses of the Earth, so the strength of the two bodyguards around him should not be underestimated, and his eyes are poisonous, he can tell immediately What is shining. Mr. Yimeng, do you think we should check it out? His Royal Highness nodded slightly, knowing that his bodyguard meant that he did not want him to go, but he wanted to see this situation again, so he could only put his hope on the equally perfect bridge beside him . A few months ago, Kawasaki was just an Intelligence Division leader, but through Ye Hans actions in Yu, he slightly took advantage of this and not only won the favor of Yu elders and ministers, It also makes Daimyo rely more on him. In addition, Daimyo is obsessed with playing with women, and Kawahashis dream uses this to indulge Daimyo, and at the same time secretly slander Daimyos image through his confidant to the extreme. .. Chapter 2846 So, unconsciously, Chuanqiaomeng not only had a group of elders as a background, but also cultivated him as a name. Within a few months, he became the authority in the cabinet. Minister, and Im afraid it wont be long, as long as it rains and the sky clears, he will be handy with this name. This Kawahashi dream is not a very deep calculation, so when His Highness said this to him, he understood its meaning. I am afraid that the bodyguard behind your Royal Highness means the name of the water, but if you dont help your Royal Highness this time, I am afraid that the relationship with him will be broken This simple matter, in the eyes of Meng Chuanqiao, is extremely complicated, but only split second, he made a choice. If he wants to watch, His Highness will naturally go. However, there may be high-level ninja fights, so Your Highness must be careful. Okay, lets go ! Although His Highness is ten 8 years old, his thoughts are not stable enough. Otherwise, he would not come to this island. The journey is not long. Within two hours, Kawasaki and His Royal Highness took their bodyguards to the golden place. Besides, they are not the only curious people. Most of the wealthy people on this level are attracted by it. They walked to Ye Han one after another with the mentality of watching a play. Soon, Ye Han was surrounded by water. What power is this?! What a powerful force! All the ninjas and rich people present are very concerned about Ye Hans spiritual energy Shocked by the outbreak. Those wealthy ninjas who came later were also shocked. I am afraid this power has surpassed the tolerance of the elites and touched the shadow power! One of the most high-level bodyguards muttered to himself, but what he said He was quickly overwhelmed by the noisy surroundings. Give me a seat, give me a seat, I am the great His Royal Highness of Water, give me a seat! His Royal Highness looked at the besieged place and couldnt help but stretch out Shot, started picking it up, shouted, and pushed it in. Chuanqiao shake ones head, lost his smile in his dream, but he also pushed inward with His Royal Highness. Since he is here, he naturally has to stand in the best position to watch. But lets not say, the identity of His Royal Highness is really good, the majority of people present are all high-ranking officials, and the bodyguards around are ninjas, so just follow the two ninjas from the bottom of the hall, It can be inferred whether His Highness is true or not, and, in this place, very few people really dare to pretend. After all, if a person dares to pretend to be a rich man in this place, he may jump out and slap him in the face every minute. So, under the leadership of the hall, they quickly squeezed to the front row. Its a pity that the ninja who releases the golden chakras is facing away from us, and there is a person behind him who cant even see his back. His Royal Highness wrinkled frowned and looked Looking at the opposite side, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he whispered: I didnt expect this to be the third Lord of the Earth King. Yes. Kawahashi Meng promised, and then stared at the person who exuded golden light. Somehow, he felt this chakra ninja radiating intensely. He seemed to have seen it before. ,very familiar. Is it someone you have seen before? Chuanqiao Yimeng secretly guessed. .. Chapter 2847 But at this moment, the next pedestrian surrounded by the crowd in the middle of the Three Treasures, browse tightly frowns, he did not expect that the seemingly ordinary person is not easy to deal with . As for Ye Nan and Xiao Er, after Ye Han showed his powerful chakras, they felt uncomfortable. Say good forbearance of elites? How about the trust between people? Xiao Erqiang suppressed the restlessness in his heart, but the fear in his heart only faded a little . Xiao Er believes that if the person standing opposite is a small highness or even a small name, then the other side must immediately ask for forgiveness. However, at this moment, he is facing His Highness, one of the top five, the Earth King. Xiao Er has never seen a strong person like Ye Han. In her, the strongest is just a higher tolerance. He also believed that Ye Hans power was at best slightly stronger than the upper tolerance level. And a little bit stronger than forbearance, in the eyes of Xiao Er, obviously not enough to make His Highness the Earth King beg for mercy! Ahokvery good! Ye Nans eyes lit up. She is behind Ye Han now, so she feels the energy emitted by Ye Han the most. She only felt that her hands were very comfortable and great, and she had a little expectation of his brother. Maybe, I dont have to die! Well, he is so powerful that his ancestor, His Royal Highness, must not dare to do it! At this moment, Xiaoer and Ye Nan Slightly shocked by Ye Hans strength. When they guessed whether the next step was death or alive, Turkeys third ruler started to talk. Scared me? Haha, this power is not enough to suppress our three majesty! When His Majesty said this, he almost gritted his teeth. He was actually a little bit embarrassed. After all, his strongest bodyguard was only tolerant among the elite, but for the sake of his family and his own face, he could only bite the bullet. Its difficult. Ye Han eyes slightly narrowed, looked at His Royal Highness, whispered thoughtfully, It shouldnt matter to kill people here, right? Hush With this statement, everyone around me took a breath. This seemingly ordinary young man is actually a murderer at this moment? Dont he know that he is facing the three peaks of the earth? ! Im afraid he wants to scare the three majesty? It should be, although he is very strong, but facing the three majesty family on the earth, not only the strong one can ignore ! Butwhy do I always think he is serious? At that time, the onlookers were behind Ye Hans words and fry the pot again. The majority of people think that Ye Han is just threatening His Highness and want to scare him away. However, those close to Ye Han clearly felt that a thick murderous aura was gradually showing its hideous features on Ye Han at this moment. This kind of murderous aura is sharp and depressing, and this kind of murderous aura seems to condense into the essence, visible to the naked eye! Killing is an imposing-manner and symbol. This suggests that the number of deaths under his treatment may be unknown. .. His Royal Highness felt that he was tightly locked by Ye Han at this moment. The terrifying murderous aura swept him. At this moment, His Royal Highness himself seemed to be in an Colosseum. Opposite him, he was no longer a person, but a beast from ancient times, killing people like hell! Your Highness .. Chapter 2848 Although the two bodyguards of His Highness were not locked by Ye Hans murderous aura, this slightly beneficial murderous aura has scared them. Although they are scared, they can only bite the bullet and stand in front of the temple, ready to attack at any time. As for Gebu, his face was pale with fright, and he was sweating coldly. He was a little scared. He did not expect that just a few words could trigger such a serious matter. The people on this island are really not easy to deal with. Anyone who irritates casually has such a powerful force Since then, Gebus The speech cast a shadow However, this is also rare for Gebu. In real history, it is not uncommon for a word or a woman to trigger a war. Ah Suddenly, when Ye Han and the three people were in a stalemate, a voiced suddenly sounded on this floor. Two people, this is Fangcheng, not a place to kill. If you want to fight, you can go to Building 7, where there is a fighting arena. You can go there. Otherwise Then I can only crack down on you severely and let your family Lord come here to lead people. Because it is a broadcast, the voice is loud. However, the voice is naturally solemn Yes, so during suddenly, everyone in the entire No. 3 building fell silent. This is the voice of the Master of this island! I even gritted my teeth and wanted His Royal Highness, who remained strong, was also relieved when he heard this voice, as if he had encountered a life-saving straw. He quickly said, Yes, listen to the words of the island owner. The two bodyguards in front of Sandias lower body were relieved after hearing His Royal Highnesss quick answer. When he found the steps, they were very satisfied with His Highnesss temper. Do you count uh well, listen to Shimadzu. Ye Han originally wanted to talk to the Master of the island, but after another thought, he wanted to keep a low profile, so he gave up. When I heard about Ye Han and the third prince After His Highness answered, the voice stopped, as if he hadnt noticed. The onlookers were immediately bored. They thought they could watch a wonderful performance, but they were stopped by the islands Master and regretfully shaking ones head. hmph, this is your luck! His Royal Highness straightened his clothes, looked at Ye Han with faint eyes, and snorted, that condescending expression is more than just fear. Okay, Scar, forget the pain? Ye Han couldnt help being shocked by the behavior of his third majesty. Then he smiled and said, Dont make me sick here, you loser. If you have the courage, follow me to the fighting arena in Building 7. Believe it or not, I will blow your head. Youyou The next person who glared at Sandy pointed to Ye Han and couldnt say a word. Besides, cold sweat couldnt help it. Streamed down. I also think I was a little too proud just now. The people around you were going to leave, but now there will be more people coming, their spirits are not lifted up one after another . Who is that person, who is really not afraid of grievances with His Highness Three? After all, what he said was immortal. Chuanqiao touched his chin in his dream, and said softly. At the same time, the look of Ye Hans back became more and more strange. Haha, I care about three How will your Highness respond. .. Chapter 2849 His Royal Highness Shuizhou smiled slightly, suddenly moved, looked at His Highness, suddenly turned around, whispered a few words to a bodyguard next to him, and then looked this scene as usual . The corners of the bodyguards mouth raised slightly, his head slightly lowered, and then disappeared to the side of His Highness. On the battlefield, His Highness was sweating profusely. He wanted to respond to Ye Hans noise, but he dared not respond. The rules of the arena are clear to him. The most high-level ninja around him is just the tolerant among the elite. How can he compare to the seemingly tolerant people among the elite? At the same time, he began to resent Gebu behind him. He has nothing to do. Why deal with such a person? I dont know what you call it? Young and frivolous is a good thing, but it is also very easy to happen. You should know that my Lord is the third highness on earth. You may be strong, but do you know? , If you challenge my Lord, you are challenging the entire earth! A bodyguard of His Highness stood up and asked Ye Hans name in a low voice. In his opinion, Ye Hans power cannot be ignored. If he knew who he was and which village he belonged to, he would be a better threat. You deserve to know the identity of my brother? Bah! Before Ye Han had time to speak, a very clear voice rang. Ye Han turned her head to look, but saw Ye Nanzhengs proud face. At this moment, she knew from what Ye Han had just said that Ye Han wanted to set foot on the land of the third highness of this family. So, Ye Nan, with excitement and anxiety, face turned red and shouted at the people on three sides of His Royal Highness Will death be contagious? Xiao Er felt His scalp exploded. Ye Nans behavior was beyond Ye Hans expectations, but he didnt say much. On the contrary, he was somewhat satisfied. Then, he looked at Sandians lower class, with a haughty look on his face and more disdain in his eyes. scoundrel! His Royal Highness is really angry this time. He stared at Ye Han angrily, then waited for Ye Nan, even the little boy stared at him. Then he said angrily: See you at the competition venue! After saying this, His Royal Highness Bento first walked to the door. Both his staff member and Gebu were a little shocked, but immediately followed up. The corners of Ye Hans mouth raised slightly, and then he took Xiao Er and Ye Nan to Building 7. Although there are some wealthy people behind them, some followed Ye Hanhe down to Building 7. After all, this kind of competition among top great persons is usually invisible. Hey, what am I doing again? Ye Han reacted as he walked, and then thought about his situation Ye Nan, see what you have done! The more Ye Han thought about it, the more it seemed that it seemed too dangerous, but now that he was riding a tiger, he came to the arena by himself. In desperation, Ye Han left the jar to Ye Nan. Ye Nan is still complacent and smiles to Ye Han. Soon, Ye Han turned around and condemned her. Iwhats wrong with me Ye Nan looked at Ye Han aggrievedly, tears rolling in his eyes. Ye Han wanted to denounce Ye Nan severely, but he didnt expect Ye Nan to cry without being beaten. He took a cigarette from the corner of his mouth, and finally he could only say: Nonothing Oh, oh, nothing! Ye Nan didnt ask too much. .. Chapter 2850 Ye Nan didnt ask too much, said something cautious and solemn, and then looked straight ahead, tears still rolling in her eyes, but she secretly said in her heart: TV is not all deceiving! It is precisely because of Ye Hans soft heart that Ye Nan has gone forever on the road of the Mine Master so far. Everyone present, have fun? Give the winner unlimited glory and let the loser fall into despair. These rules are well known. You You can use your own hands against opponents hands. The winning side can win opponents hands. The rules are simple. The law of the weak and the strong is very strong. The arena of the ring arena is very large. The arena is a battle platform constructed of special stone bricks. The surrounding area was surrounded by loud shouting audiences. The stage is a host with golden eyes and flamboyant appearance. The rules of the venue are the same as the host said, and the host said mostly ninja owned by the rich. The winning side can get the ninja of the other side. Ye Han and His Royal Highness sat in a private room, looking at each other on the other side. Although they didnt talk to each other, the smell of gunpowder was strong. Brother, I will cheer you up! Ye Nan raised his clasped little hand and looked at Ye Han with firm eyes to cheer him up. You also said, I must keep it up, otherwise I hang up and you cant run! Ye Han looked funny and Ye Nan cheered him up. Point, lightly touch Ye Nans smooth forehead. Oh, it hurts! When it hurts, Ye Nan spit out a cute little tongue and said, You are dead. I still have Mr. Naraku to take refuge in! Wipe! Ye Han glared at Ye Nan, then dragged his chin, feeling sad alone. Forget it, even if my identity is exposed, my luck should not be able to return to the strength of Konoha just now, and with my strength, no one can withstand me, right? Ye Han thought, touched his small chin, and then suddenly realized that no one can stop him. Since no one can stop me, I have always been afraid of wool!? Ye Han was shocked, and then cheered: TNND, I am no longer the me I used to be. I am now. So big, where can I go? Who am I afraid of?! Ye Hans eyes gradually brightened. The last time he defected, he hid in various ways, showing weakness to mission. But now he is different. He is now a man who can be forced into the eighth and sixth types of shield Kinoe. Shout Ye Han took a deep breath, a touch of evil surged from the corner of his mouth, and the eyes of the Third Highness in the opposite room became subtle. Three rooms of His Royal Highness. That guy is watching me closely. What does he want? His Royal Highness was a little hairy when Ye Han stared at him, and he couldnt help but panic. His Royal Highness, dont worry. He is a psychological tactic. His Royal Highness, the three bodyguards said with absolute certainty, the corners of their eyes raised slightly to a corner beside them. Two men in hats are sitting. The two people wearing hats are sitting at a very sharp angle, or deliberately, because from the perspective of Ye Hans private room, they are invisible from their position. His Royal Highness nodded. At the same time, he also looked at these two people Chapter 2851 He whispered: This time we invited Lord Kaku. He once assassinated Huo Yings first generation. No matter what tactics this person uses, He is dead! The two men with hats are the Xiao organization corner and Hidan! When Ye Han arrived on the island, he was not only known by his two places at the same time, but also happened to be seen in Hidan and Cape Town on the island. After communicating with him, he finally decided to make a brief contact with Ye Han, and tried to include Ye Han in the Xiao organization. After all, Ye Han is a traitor at the moment, and this betrayal is different from last time. This time Ye Han is determined not to go back, so the chance of getting close to Xiao is relatively high. In addition, even if the alliance with Hidan failed, Nagato still has a second plan and there is no conflict, so give it a try this time. However, the squad member told Jiaoquan and Hidan of the plan, and Jiaoquan agreed in one fell swoop, and directly found him in the private room, thinking about the other Highness Ye Hansan. His Royal Highness was about to take off all his scalp, but his appearance gave him a booster. Although the capital quotation is high, he can only grit his teeth and admit it. I will defeat him, but his power is very strong. It will be difficult to kill him. I will let him continue to play a role. He didnt even look at His Royal Highness the Three Princes , I just quietly looked at the large sum of money I just received. His Royal Highness said something else, but at this time, the Master interrupted him and started to talk again. The next battle will be very special, because the next one will be the hands of the Three Lords of the Earth against a powerful and mysterious ninja. And Your Highness The third hand of the card is the Lord who once assassinated the first generation of Hokage, known as the underground blood hand corner! Wow! When the host called out the name of Jiaodu The audience was shocked, but Ye Han was even more shocked. How could it be him! Ye Hans eyes widened suddenly, but he quickly recovered because the Master was about to call his name. Brother, the ninja named Jiao Du Is it good? Ye Nan blinked his eyes and looked at Ye Han blankly. Although he did not know the name, he knew the first generation of Hokage God of Shinobi, since he could assassinate the station At the peak of ninja, then he must be very good! This time, Ye Nan is really worried. Haha, its serious, but Im not worse than him. Ye Han said, but he stood up and said to the waiter, Take care of Ye Nan. After speaking, he moved and reappeared, and he has appeared on the fighting arena. The next ninja, his identity is extremely mysterious, he When Master continued to yelled, suddenly, a big hand slapped Masters shoulder. Dad Master was shocked and turned I looked over. Then he saw a warm, clean young man looking at him. The host also recognized the person, the mysterious person he was going to announce. Please dont make me mysterious. Ye Han asked with folded hands. It was the mysterious person who really made him ashamed. When he mentioned Clans, he was a bloody person who assassinated God of Shinobi. When he was When I came here, a mysterious person ended. How can this show his identity and aura? I am also very famous, with a surname, Ye Han, thank you. Ye Han grinned to Master and said.. Chapter 2852 Who is that person? Lets start the game! Yes, people who have nothing to do with this will quickly get down and be interrupted to watch the duel ! Get out of here! Get off! When Ye Han took the stage to give a speech, the audience in the audience did not like it, one after another began to shout Shh to Ye Han. When the host saw this, he wiped his sweat and nodded to Ye Han, expressing his knowledge, and then shouted at the audience: The player standing next to me will fight Mr. Jiao Du competes. His name is Ye Han! Ye Han nodded in satisfaction, then smiled at the surroundings, wanting to enjoy their surprise. But what Jean Ye Han didnt expect was that the people around him were not surprised at all. He just said that after he knew it, there was no follow-up, which was a very different atmosphere when he called out the name of Jiao Du. My reputation is so bad Ye Han was a little angry. There seemed to be a big rock in his heart pressing on him. Can I have a good game? ! In fact, the majority of people present have heard of Ye Hans name. Unlike ordinary commoners, they talk about one thing every day as a meal. Usually, they can talk about a big event for a long time. Therefore, for ordinary commoners, some people may still talk about Ye Hans past deeds in Yuyin Village. But for these wealthy people, in ninja, there are some famous things happening almost every month. They just get to know them briefly, and then work on their own. After all, they are very busy! So Ye Hans name has long been forgotten in the corner by them. As for Ye Hans killing of Huo Ying, they came long before Ye Han. Therefore, they knew nothing about Ye Hans killing of the captain on Konoha Island. In this case, it also caused. Although the Master revealed Ye Hans name, no one remembered it. Ye Han, a newly emerging brawny, is still far less famous than an old brawny like Jiao Du. The record of killing and surviving God of Shinobi is obviously comparable to the record of Ye Han killing several ninjas in Yuyin Village. As for the Master, he thought Ye Hans name was familiar, but in a hurry, he couldnt remember where he had seen Ye Hans name, so he only took Ye Hans name. In the suddenly generation, Ye Han suddenly felt that he had become an air anger. .. Hey, isnt my brothers name called Bei Shangguan? Ye Nan was in the private room, looked Ye Han appeared On the stage, Wei Wei was a little surprised. Maybe this is his nickname? But why does the name Ye Han sound so familiar? Xiao Er whispered from the side, he felt that there was also a ninja in the room. feel. For the rich, they may be less sensitive to the name of ninja, but ninja itself, a powerful ninja name, they dare not forget. However, they did not think of this at the moment. However, in another private room, Ye Han appeared at the competition table. The host announced Ye Hans name. One of the private rooms greatly changed his appearance. Why how is he?! A person with an elegant temperament, originally still very calm, as if everything is under his control, but when he When he saw Ye Han and heard Ye Hans name, he was no longer calm. Mr. Dream, whats wrong with you? Do you know that person? .. Chapter 2853 His complexion changed drastically. It was the dream of Chuanqiao who owed Ye Han fifty million dollars! His Royal Highness beside him obviously noticed the change of Chuanqiao Meng at this moment. To his surprise, he also looked at Ye Han who was standing at the combat table. However, the great His Royal Highness Shui looked for a while, but he could not see what was strange about Ye Han, and Chuanqiao did not speak in his dream. He just stared at Ye Han standing there, as if he was looking at the enemy of this life. The more Kawahashi dreams, the more curious His Royal Highness becomes. He stared at Ye Han and began to think of the name Ye Han in his mind. Ye Han His Highness murmured, and suddenly his eyes lit up: Is that him?! .. In the competition venue, there are not only private rooms, but also ordinary rich people nearby. Among them, countless workers in work clothes wandered among them. Lord, its open. Do you want to bet? This impressively opened a wonderful start between Ye Han and Jiao Du. Of course, hey, how could there not be such a place to make money! A well-dressed tycoon said casually, and he won 100,000 yuan at the same time. In his opinion, it is almost impossible for a big man like focal point to lose in this game. Even the Master of the island may not win or lose, but when the staff member was about to leave, he asked. What are the odds for Ye Han and Lord Arcturus? If you come back to Lord, you are the third person to place a bet, but the first two Lords bought the bottom, and Lord won. The staff member smiles Respond, and then stepped forward to walk among the rich and let them bet. Obviously, this start to talk was done after the dealer knew Ye Hans name In other words, the banker, or the person behind the island, Knowing Ye Hans identity and strength, this is how they can ensure that the market is open. Otherwise, with the strength, they dare not open it because they know it will not be profitable, but when they know that the capital competition opponent is Ye Han, the owner of the island becomes active. This Ye Han was able to forcibly kill Huo Ying and escape in Konoha, but Konoha could not take him away. Based on this, his strength is definitely not under, or even further. In other words, maybe the opening of the market can make my wealth better! The island owner murmured to himself, and his face smiled unconsciously. As for Ye Han, if he loses, he doesnt care. At that time, he will directly pour dirty water on the employees, saying that they will open the market without permission, and then kill them. He hadnt done this kind of thing before. It can be said that he is very familiar. The people of his subordinate also know these things, but they dare not ignore them and can only bear them silently. In the audience, when the opening ceremony of the next game was in full swing, the corner capital had already jumped out of the private room and came to the war table. When I came down, only two people wanted me to bet. It happened to be me and you. I bet myself 5 million. Yu Guang was very calm looked Ye Han, the turquoise pupils exudes a rare color, this evil meaning looked Ye Han is very uncomfortable, and at the same time, the afterglow is also a cold heart to Ye Han. This money-loving bad guy even threw 5 million at himself, which means he must kill me .. Chapter 2854 Ye Han narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and the invisible thought urged Longsword behind, shouted: Get out! Don David! Longsword Weng mingled twice, then pulled out the sheath and took it off. Drink it. Ye Han drank again and raised his foot to take the Longsword that was jumping in the sky. After Ye Han got Longsword, he was still in the sky and didnt stop. He directly held the knife in the sky, and then chopped it towards the focal point. Swipe! Sword aura overflows, a sword aura emits a faint golden light, with an incomparable imposing-manner, slashing towards the corner! Ye Hans actions are like running water. Although he spoke slowly, it was just a breath. A firm and gentle wave cuts towards the corner. Ye Hans actions also shocked the wealthy around him. Originally, these rich people just thought Ye Han was a nobody, but now they saw Ye Hans sword qi knife, suddenly their eyes were different. After all, it was like real sword qi, it seemed more A certain kind of A forbearance is even stronger. The most important thing is that this seems to be Ye Hans chaotic sword! Its firm and gentle! Chuanqiaomengs eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Ye Hans sword, he seemed to have returned to Ye Hans slaughter of rain a few months ago. Hidden ninja moment! Sir, Ye Han and Lord Arcturus have started to bet. Do you want to bet? But at this moment, unconsciously, a staff member knocked Knocked on the door, then asked with a smile, and then added another sentence. Sir, Lord has a great influence in the capital, so I want to say a few words, I suggest you press Lord in the capital This staff member does not usually say that , But almost everyone present was forced to fight for it. One of his companions was suggested to suggest a rich man to fight for, so he followed the advice. However, unlike what he expected, he was greeted with a slap in the face! Dad. This staff member was directly slapped to the ground. In front of him was an angry dream of Kawasaki. Cao Nima, you are going to kill Laozi and get Laozi off! Chuan Qiao Yimeng stared at the staff member, he was too afraid of Ye Han, now there are people Suggesting that he buy Ye Hans battle partner, how can he not be angry? The most important thing is that Ye Han is now one of his biggest demons. Although he knew the power of Jiao Du was powerful, in his heart, Ye Han was an invincible existence! The staff member felt a tremor in his heart and did not dare to do any other actions. Even if they are rolling and crawling, they must run away. They cursed in their hearts, dreaming of hitting his bridge. Wait a minute, come back! Just when the staff member was about to leave, Chuan Qiaos dream was to call that person. In the surprised eyes of the staff member and His Royal Highness, he said: Give me one million dollars and Ye Han will win! At the same time, a staff member knocked on the door of Ye Nans private room. Bet Ye Nan held his chin, troubled look, struggling. This horn looks very powerful, but Ye Han was able to pull the knife directly out of the sheath just now, and it seems to be very powerful too Ye Nan mumbled Language, a little uncertain. This is nothing to entangle, you must bet, Lord, but the great person who assassinated the ninja god general, although your brother looks fierce, he has strength div> Chapter 2855 But compared to Lords Kage Level strength, that is far from enough! When Xiao Er saw Ye Nans undecided decision, he persuaded Ye Han, but she didnt put out any money to gamble. Ah, so, he will lose. Up? ! When Ye Nan heard Xiao Ers words, he also realized the seriousness of the focus. Then he stared at Xiaoer with big eyes suddenly. Even fog began to appear in his big eyes. , He looked like he was about to cry. Xiao Er was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Ye Nan, so he lowered his head and stopped talking. When Ye Nan saw this scene , He felt disappointed. In the end, he seemed to make a firm resolution and said firmly: My money will be won by my brother. After all, if he loses, I will definitely die! Ye Nan said, in deadly earnest, he took out a cute purse from the big bag he carried with him, and then poured the money in the purse on the plate used by the staff member to put the money. . At first, the staff member heard that the girl was Ye Hans younger sister, and she fought herself. At first, they were surprised. Then they heard the girl say that she wanted to use her property to bet. They Cant help but cheer up and start to secretly guess how much the girls fortune will be. However, when Ye Nan took out the money, when the staff member saw that the money on the plate did not exceed 1,000 yuan, they I was dumbfounded At the same time, Ye Hans sword aura, with a little golden light, also slashed towards a place less than ten feet away from the angle! what! Yu Guang squinted his eyes, gazed, the seemingly indestructible sword energy, couldnt help but smile contemptuously, and did not dodge, directly stretched out his right hand, and hit Jian Qis face with a palm! Peng! After the shock wave collided with the big hand, it emitted a dazzling light. The light suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared. It just turned into a little golden light and disappeared on this. And that little golden light is exactly Ye Hans sword aura, and Ye Hans just now contains 100 sword auras, it was broken by the angle of a palm! p> It seems that the leaders only value so much The corner is slightly frowned and looked at Ye Han, but he sees that Ye Han has disappeared from the position he just took. En? The speed is not slow At this time, Ye Hans figure appeared on the right side. As Ye Han bent down and appeared, a huge The spiral pill of Ye Han also appeared in Ye Hans hands, with powerful destructive power and strangulation power, attacking the corner! Broken! At this moment, Ye Hans shouted sound, that loud voice, seemed to cover up all the surrounding noise, and even the corner itself was felt. Ye Hans voice seemed to have a strange magical power, faint The ground shook his mind. However, Ye Hans attack was nothing more than this. His body was trembling, and the speed was so fast that it immediately disappeared in Ye Hans Within the attack range. Reality is different from animation. In manga, maybe those people will stand still and show off how strong their bodies are, or they will come up with a powerful ninja technique to fight against Prosperity. However, reality is reality, and capital is capital. This posture is approaching a kind of terror. Ye Hans preemptive strike has no effect in front of him. Not good . .. Chapter 2856 Ye Han only felt the flowers in front of him, and then a bad feeling came to his heart. This feeling was very abrupt. Ye Han didnt dare to hesitate, so he cancelled the Yuluo Wan and disappeared in place with a move. Boom. When Ye Han disappeared in the same place, a hole appeared where Ye Han was standing. In front of the hole, a corner stood out. Jean Ye Hans most fear is that he realized the alarm at sea and began to tremble after the fall. The speed of focus has exceeded the early warning system. Ye Han and Arcturus appeared at the same time for a while, and then immediately disappeared. When they reappeared, an explosion appeared out of thin air. Ye Han and Arcturus fist collide! Boom. The strength of the two people has reached the extreme of the other side, and the surrounding air has been tumbling from both sides of the body. Mr. Ogura is worthy-of who assassinated God of Shinobi. His speed has reached the extreme, and the formidable power of that blow is also very strong. Although I am tens of meters away , But I can still feel his powerful strength. In addition, to my surprise, Mr. Ye Han who is opposite him can even compete with Mr. Ogura. This is really incredible! The hosts psychological quality well. Although he was shocked by the battle between Ye Han and Jiao Du, he did not forget to do his job well and simply explained their battle. The wealthy people around thought that Angel could kill Ye Han with a single move, but to their surprise, Ye Han not only did not have a single shot, but he was even close to Angel. The scene was extremely shocking, but the mood of these rich people sank and became anxious again. Whats wrong with Ye Han, he can compete with Jiao Du, but Laozi invested 10 millionLet me find out who this Ye Han is! A famous weapon manufacturing giant in Shuizhi Sitting in a private room. The expression of calmness no longer exists. In return, a face of shock and anger appeared. Even for him, the figure of 10 million is not a small sum. It can be said that this is already the department of all working capital that he can use. This corner is not the number one killer in the underground, how can you not even kill a nobody?! Scoundrel, loser! A rich man sitting in the audience yelled hysterically and was fighting The stage shouted loudly: Kill me, Xiaocang, kill Ye Han! Kill. Kill! Dont lose My property can go in, please, dont Win The other people put their hands together, praying silently in their hearts, looked at the battle between Ye Han and Arcturus. At present, most of the betting tycoons are very anxious, and various expressions and actions are revealed. If employees of their company can see the bosss face at this moment, they will be surprised. After all, this expression has never appeared before. The other part of the rich had the same complexion, and continued to calmly look at Ye Han and Horne fighting. Some people are really calm, while others pretend to be calm or not very confident. In any case, most of these wealthy people have begun to feel angry at Ye Hans power. Peng! Ye Han and the focal fist collided again, did not stop, and disappeared instantly, .. Chapter 2857 When they appeared, they had already moved a certain distance away. A little skill. The horn sank and said, then the green light flashed in his eyes and disappeared in the same place. Huh! Ye Han didnt say a word, but he watched the action closely. When he saw disappearing in the same place, his pupils immediately expanded and then disappeared in the same place. Boom. ! ! A different distance from the previous explosion immediately resounded throughout the battlefield. In addition, the floor tiles of the playing field have undergone major changes for the first time. Kacha.. Where Ye Han and Horne appeared again, their fist is still the opposite, but what can be seen is that their power is at this moment It has increased a lot more than before, and the ground is like broken glass, beginning to show cobwebs, spreading rapidly around. Woohoo Ye Hans whole body is now full of destructive air currents, and above his whole body, there is a layer of light red air Layer, this is how Wang Jies boxing has been used! Ye Han and Horne both use physical strength, and the collision between fist and fist is very intuitive. Just as the ground cracking was about to stop, Ye Han and the corner looked at each other and saw the intention of the other side. The first action was taken by Kotoku. His fist pulled away for a while, and then waved again to attack Ye Han, and the other fist attacked Ye Han one by one, one after the other. Ye Han saw the intention, but he didnt leave, didnt shrink back, and didnt use any patience. In response, he wasfist. Boom. ! ! Ye Han and Jiao Du both used the strongest physical strength at that time. The two fist collided, and the air couldnt bear it. They exploded directly. A vacuum immediately formed between Ye Han and Jiao Du. Around them, when the fist collided, time seemed to be shocked by the strength between them for a while. Broken floor tiles undulated beside them. The boxers fist speed hit Ye Han like a meteor, and Ye Han was not to be outdone. Every time he punches, he bombards the boxers fist and blows it up. However, during the prosperous period, although Ye Han struggled on the surface, he actually did a good job. He is considering how to eliminate this master who has at least the power of the movie late stage. After all, this character is different from the manga. His speed is real, and his combat information is obviously online. Everything is to kill him. So, in this case, Ye Han couldnt see how to use the Shenfeng Sword to swing out the sword aura with the increase of Wang Jies fist and kill him in one fell swoop. As for the shock wave he pushed at the beginning, all the corners were picked up by hand, because the power of the sword was too small. If it was Ye Han, he would dare to pick it up. However, if the power reaches a certain level, for example, when Ye Han urges the spiral pill formed by Gods spiritual energy to bombard it, it will immediately run away. According to Ye Hans inference, he is using 1-sector Wangquan at the moment. If he uses Meteor Destroy the Gods, its destructive power will be more powerful than that killed in the animation. Spiral Shura are even stronger. Therefore, even though Ye Han possesses great power at the moment, he cannot find a chance. .. Chapter 2858 Jean Ye Hans head hurts a bit, and at the same time, he also began to sigh inwardly for Narutos powerful star aura. Die for me! Suddenly the gunfire, Yu Guangzheng and Ye Han froze, Yu Guangzheng suddenly shouted, and the green light in his eyes flashed. After the cold, he immediately took Xu Lis hand again, did not withdraw, but continued to walk towards Ye Han. The speaker will change. Ye Han was ready, so he was not surprised. Instead, his other hand and horn of neither slow nor hurried were attacked, and he backed away. Dad. Ye Hans physical strength faded, and he directly smashed a stone brick behind Ye Han into fragments. This simple retreat showed how strong Ye Hans physical strength is. . When Ye Han took a step back, Ye Hans eyes lit up. This time, he did not use Longsword behind his back. Instead, his big hand was thrown aside. The artifact and magic sword immediately appeared in his hands. At this time, Ye Han would naturally use the Shenfeng Sword. Using the Shenfeng Sword is not only faster than the sword. The most important thing is that Ye Han has just discovered that using the normal Longswords sword-qi power is better than the Shenfeng swords sword-qi power. At least two floors are missing! No comparison, no harm. Ye Han didnt know what the divine sword was except handsome, but now he finally knew what the divine weapon was. After receiving the divine sword, Ye Hans spiritual power urged him. When he was about to send out a shock wave and bomb, suddenly, Ye Han saw a black object suddenly appeared in front of him. When he watched intently, Ye Han saw that it was actually a hand! This hand is very abrupt, Ye Hans spiritual energy has only been mobilized, but now it is too late to condense, so he can only cut his sword against the corner of his hand. Don David! Different from the invulnerability of the kamikaze sword in the past, when Ye Hans sword was cut towards the big hand, there was a sound of metal collision, and then Ye Hanhes big hand was bounced away together. Another close match! However, Ye Han was not surprised this time. Although he does not have a deep memory of the skills, the majority of people still remembers them. So he just froze for a moment, and then in the split second he swung a wave of sword energy to prevent another attack. At the same time, Ye Han in the sky was also allowed to withdraw quickly through anti-shock. When it hits the ceiling, Ye Hans footsteps are another impetus. With this momentum, there was a split second, and when he appeared again, he returned to the negotiating table. The corner was only blocked by Ye Hans shock wave, and he did not continue to attack. Thisthis is the battle of the Yin Kage Level Expert Those rich people in the martial arts field are already stunned. Those who first loved money also forgot their love one after another. Instead, they put all their energy on watching the battle. However, the Master of the island looked at the battle with some surprise. He took a deep breath and walked to the nearby waiter, ordered: Tell Master Ye Hans information. Now is the time to tell these people Ye Hans information. Yes, Master. After the waiter replied, Shimadzu eyes narrowed again and said to himself: Even if Ye Hans identity is disclosed and Ye Han wins, none of these people would think that this is a target Contest of counterfeit goods. .. Chapter 2859 If they lose, they will continue to come here because they want to watch this game against fakes. Even if I put the blame on the employees, they will not have too much resentment. The idea of ??the Master of this island is very loud, and at the same time, he arranged some things to ensure that whether he wins or loses the competition, this will not affect the operation of his island. After that, he continued to smile Watch the battle between Ye Han and Cape Town. When Ye Han faced it, Master also received a message from Master Island. Master just looked at it, his eyes Suddenly, his breathing was a bit unstable. He took a few deep breaths and then looked at the battlefield enthusiastically. At present, even though Ye Han has used his strength to prove that he is not a weak person, In any case, this is just a battle without controversy. However, when Ye Hans status and record, as well as his status as a wrestler, are S-Rank rebels, the meaning of the game Will change if it is announced. Oh, what a surprise! Ye Han just got the news and is currently fighting Cape Town. Not long ago, he killed more than 50 ninjas in Yuyin Village and also killed one of the seven members of the Mist Endurance Knife, Lord Yongzhilang! The host took a deep breath, then picked up the microphone and shouted to the surroundings. Although we have seen, the role that can be matched equally with the player is definitely not a small character , The audience around them is the same. So, Ye Hans news didnt bring much surprise to the audience, but his face changed a little and didnt say anything. He continued nervously looked Ye Hans battle with Cape Town. Seeing this scene, the host gave a light cough and continued to shout: The latest news is that Lord Ye Han was in Muye Village yesterday to help Shimura Danzo, forcibly killed Huo Ying! And intact! Wow! As soon as the host said this, the tycoons who had watched Ye Han and Cape Town were shocked at first, and then suddenly they could see The look of a ghost. Even some tycoons grabbed their hearts and panting. How is it possible? Thisthis one called Ye Han is too powerful, fake! A rich man opened his eyes wide and looked incredible. hmph, this news must be released with the authorization of the island owner, so this news must be true. Another rich man looked at the rich man next to him with a gloomy face, disdain to say anything, but from his expression, he was in a very bad mood. Damned, why dont you say before start to talk, isnt this a pitfall for Laozi? Laozi wants to take back the note! Crazy man, Laozi is worth all the bets, tell me this now? its a pity! As mentioned above, in this entire field of combat, there has been almost no stop. Some people even started to throw things under the table, as if they wanted to use such behavior to stop the duel. p> There are also some wealthy people who are looking for relevant employees and want to bet again. Although Cape Towns record and reputation are not bad, Ye Hans record of killing movie star Shimura Danzo Its shocking. Therefore, the rich want to withdraw their bets one after another and stop participating in the bets. However, since the island owners have made plans to cheat them, they naturally Will not give up. .. Chapter 2860 So they finally failed one after another, they could only sit in their place one after another, and dullly looked at the battle between Ye Han and Arcturus. However, the mood is quite different. At first, you had the answer, but now you are nervous. The strings in your heart shrink tightly. Ah, Hokage has a lot of support? Those rich people seem to change their faces one after another. Ye Nan looked at Xiao Er stupidly. He knows that Huo Ying is a very high and powerful position, but he is not very clear about the following positions. Little Er was sluggish for a long time. Under Ye Nans urging, he answered with difficulty: Veryverythat isthat is a powerful film actor When Xiao Er saw this, he secretly swallowed, then took a few deep breaths, his eloquence eased, and then looked at Ye Han at the battle table, with different colors in his eyes. Ah, can Kage Level expert kill people? Okayvery good! Ye Nan was also slightly dull and turned into ecstasy, chatter continuously. Developeddeveloped .. Strength is really good, but now I have bet 5 million, You must have lost. Ye Han in the corner said solemnly. I just want to be a handsome man quietly, but why are you forcing me? Ye Han sighed when he heard the words and looked towards In the private room of a room on the second floor, from Ye Hans point of view, what I could see in the private room just now was a nervous-looking Highness. Seeing that Ye Han would look at him, His Highness III suddenly struck a sharp spirit, stepped back quickly, not daring to face Ye Han. After Ye Han retracted his gaze, he did not seize the opportunity to attack at all. He couldnt help but smile: Lets end it. Ye Han said, the aura on his body immediately began to climb up, and the imposing-manner after the two eruptions of the kings fist instantly climbed to three times. Wang Quan and Divine Sword instantly returned to within-the-body, and the body disappeared in place again. Bang! Suddenly there was a gas explosion and water drops on the battlefield. Sound. At this time, time seemed to stop, only Bang~! Its nearby. There is no other sound. Everyone turned their eyes to the field again. The eyes of everyone in the corner suddenly widened, and there was a trace of panic in their hearts. They just wanted to move, but In front of him, Ye Hans figure has already walked towards him. Cant hide Ye Hans fist, mixed with the power of the Wanjun, hit him on the head. , My heart was full of fear. Peng! A heavy blow struck. Time stopped again. At this time, Pengs face was suddenly distorted and he was directly attacked by Miguel. Falling to the ground. Boom After landing, the ground was hit with a hole and cracks. Its not over yet! After falling to the ground, Ye Han did not stop, his fist was full of red energy, and he continued to bomb. Boom.!!! Every time Once the bomb exploded, the hole in the ground would deepen once, and Jiaos face seemed to have opened and collapsed. Yes, there was no trace of blood on the corner of the face, but the line seemed to be drawn! Under Ye Hans attack, the horn seemed to be shaken and couldnt respond for a while. Ye Han attacked them in this way and they couldnt move. And the people around him In the same way, Ye Han bombarded once, and their hearts seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and they wanted to vomit blood. .. Chapter 2861 However, the Island Master in the supervision room was very happy at the moment, and his heart began to swell. Focus, get up quickly! Stand up with the loser thing and kill Ye Han for me! Hurry up, hurry up, Laozis money can hit you, let me stand up! The long-term lack of capital seems to anger the rich. One after another, regardless of their identity and strength, they began to curse one after another, and their expressions became more distorted. Humph! Ye Han attacked, but he also let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction. Because Ye Hans spiritual energy is exploding at this moment, this cold snort also contains Ye Hans spiritual energy. time flies. In this cold snort, in front of the rich, there seemed to be a wild beast, glare like a tiger watching his prey, staring at them, making them afraid to make a sound. When Ye Han saw the rich man quiet down, he couldnt help but pick up the corner of his mouth, jump, and then in the sky, the god wind sword appeared in Ye Hans hand again, a little golden The light was condensed on the sword. At this time, Ye Han looked at the wealthy people around him and chuckled: An insect that can only be quiet! Ye Han finished this After this sentence, the magic sword suddenly lit up, and it was obvious that it had condensed the maximum limit that Ye Han could master at this moment-600 spiritual power! After Ye Han used Wang Jies boxing, he not only improved the control of Gods power and spiritual energy, but also increased the speed of gathering Gods spiritual energy. In addition, the condensing speed of three Wangjie fists and two Wangjie fists is more than twice. Ye Han took a deep breath, and the divine sword swiped lightly, the sword aura vacated and shot towards the hole on the ground! The rich people around, because of Ye Hans words, were still angry and wanted to swear, but after Ye Han used this sword, everyones neck seemed to be given a big hand. Squeezed, speechless anymore. Because even they think Ye Hans shock wave is too strong and sharp! This attack seems to have the power of Conan the Destroyer, faintly exuding an aura of destruction, which is daunting. In the corner below, a feeling of death suddenly surged from the bottom of his heart. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He turned his head with difficulty. Just when he wanted to go, a sword aura suddenly appeared. Fell down. Swipe! This kind of sword qi is as sharp as I just said, and this kind of sharpness easily cuts through the corners of the body, and after piercing, the sword qi bursts suddenly and continues to destroy The horns of the body! Is it this feelingIm dying? The consciousness of the focus gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared completely Xiao organization, die! Ye Han lightly landed on the ground and took a deep breath. He did not look at the position, but looked at His Royal Highness. Ye Han clearly knew that with the power of the sword just now, there was absolutely no chance of surviving. After all, Ye Han felt that even Tailed Beast could cut the sword in half. This feeling is not empty talk, but Ye Han really feels that with his current strength, he seems to be able to break with Tailed Beast, whose strength is not particularly strong. When Ye Han looked at His Royal Highness, His Highness also looked at him. Oh! His Royal Highness made a strange cry, then turned and fled. Ye Han said, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he hesitated for a while, his body disappeared in place, and once again, he had appeared in the private room of the Third Royal Highness. .. Chapter 2862 Since you want to kill me, I will naturally leave you. Ye Han giggled, and then his big hand quickly reached His Highnesss neck . Ye Han, do you dare! Ye Han, stop! The two bodyguards of your Highness, seeing this, suddenly yelled, But no action was taken, because their speed was simply too late. After Ye Hans hand reached His Highnesss neck, they were even more afraid of moving, and could only threaten Ye Han to become His Highness. My lord is the third son under the name of the earth. If you dare to touch my lord, you are the enemy of the earth. You must think clearly! So what?! Ye Han sneered, but his hand did not move. Instead, a handful of Shinigamis scythe on the split second side of Ye Hans side was suddenly falling down on the underfoot side. Snow. Ye Han turned his body to the side. The first was His Royal Highness Three. His Royal Highness Sanbao looked shocked and regretful. Scythe split the body of His Highness abruptly and split it in half. Time, blood has flowed to the ground, and the intestines and various organs have also fallen to the ground. But it was a scene, but none of the people in the private room had the urge to vomit. On the contrary, the three and two bodyguards of His Royal Highness panicked, as if the sky was about to fall. Youyou The two bodyguards were terrified, and neither of them spoke quickly. After Ye Han turned his side, the divine sword suddenly appeared in his hand. damned. The kamikaze sword collided with the reapers scythe, and then it directly opened the reapers scythe. Hidan! Ye Han ignored His Royal Highnesss two bodyguards, but instead had narrowed eyes and looked, wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, holding a control in his hand Hidan of death scythe. Do you know me? When Hidan saw Ye Han call his name, he was not surprised, but smiled and said, You can kill Dajiao Star, and there seems to be room. I cant beat you, but you also Swipe! Before Hidans words were finished, Ye Han took advantage of his three Wang Jie punches that had not been canceled, and walked directly to Hidans side, and the divine sword aimed at Hidans neck. I cant kill you, but I can cut off your head and throw it into the sea. Ye Han said, his eyes were a bit cold. What?! Hidan looked Ye Hans expression with a cold heart. This Ye Hanseems to know me very well? Hidans heart began to slowly get cold, the most terrifying thing is not how strong the other side is, but the other side Know all your weaknesses! What do you want? Hidan took a deep breath, and then asked slowly. Ye Han was stunned. He saw that the two bodyguards of His Highness did not move, but jumped out. He was sure of it. Then he said, I should ask you this sentence. What do you want?! Our leader wants you to join our organization. Hidan grinned, and then seemed to be afraid that Ye Han would refuse directly, so he hurriedly said: You killed Takuma, but he can only blame him for incompetence. He deserves to be killed, but this is not It prevents you from joining us. Stop! Ye Han really didnt expect Hidan to say that. He couldnt help saying, You just want to kill me, now you want me to join you, do you think I will believe it? Its just that everyone has a heart for money. .. Chapter 2863 We did not let him do this. Really, join us. Everyone is dead. You and my partner, me, old man, will love you very much! Apart from bad words, Hidans evasion seems really bad. In any case, Ye Hans heart did not fluctuate after saying this sentence. Let me think about it. If I want to join Xiao, I will return to the village to find you. As Ye Han said, he moved and disappeared into the room instantly. In fact, Ye Han is more and more interested in joining the Xiao organization. Now we have offended Konoha, Chas Du, Fogan Village, and the man who offended the earth just now Ye Han carefully counted his offensive power, The more he thought about it, the more he was scared When Hidan saw Ye Han disappear, he looked at the two corpses on the floor, and then at the corpse in Taizhong City. He couldnt help rubbing the temple and sighed. Its really troublesome! At this moment, the whole arena is boiling. Most wealthy people are turned upside down by this competition. Some wealthy people and their bodyguards left because they had no money. In this case, the rich man who lost Ryo would naturally go to the island owner again, but in the end the island owner gave him the answer Hear the beep, Everyone will die! After all, if these people still have money, if so many wealthy people unite to protest, the island owner may really not knowing what to do, but since these rich people dont have money, the island owner will do nothing. Not afraid of them. Of course, the bet is a few happy and wonderful, this time there are more people crying, but it does not mean that there is no laugh. Kawasakis dream is part of the laughter. Ye Hans odds are 1 to 100. Kawasaki made a bet of 1 million yuan in his dream, and soon earned 100 million yuan, not only returning Ye Hans money, but also making a net profit of 50 million yuan, which greatly reduced Kawasakis burden. As for not returning Ye Hans money, Daqiaos dream may still be in my mind. Even Chuanqiaos dream could not repay the money, but this time, seeing Ye Hans powerful power, Chuanqiaos dream was scaredrepaying the money, it was natural. As for this gambling, Ohashis dream is also aimed at lottery winners. If this million yuan bet, no matter whether he wins or loses, he does not have to pay back. If you win, you can pay back the money you earned. If you lose and Ye Han is dead, he doesnt have to pay back, you can buy a piece of peace of mind with one million. After a while, the staff member gave Chuanqiao Yimeng a 100 million yuan voucher. Because Shimadzu cooperates with all the banks in Shanghai, this receipt is like a check and can be paid anywhere. Oh, Mr. Yimeng, even I was very surprised to see this 100 million yuan. Of course, the most surprising thing is your unique vision! His Royal Highness looked at Chuan The check in Bridges hand was filled with surprise. Even the color of greed flashed. Haha, but unfortunately, this 100 million yuan is not mine. Although the greed of His Royal Highness is well covered, it is still captured by Chuanqiaos dream . After thinking for a while, he said, make a firm resolution. Oh? Why do you say that? His Highness was surprised and asked quickly. Because the 100 million yuan belongs to Lord Ye Han who just won the game. .. Chapter 2864 I dare not say that his money belongs to me. Kawasaki smiled in his dream, paused, and continued: In fact, this is the last time Lord Ye Han was in Yuyin Village. I bought me with the money I owed Lord Ye Han. Fate. Ye Hans current identity is very sensitive. Chuan Qiaomeng was worried that His Highness might misunderstand him, so he quickly explained. Hearing this, His Royal Highness nodded without saying much. He doesnt believe in the dream of Daqiao. However, on the surface, both His Royal Highness and Kawahashi Mengs performance were normal, and they did not show other expressions, and did not ask much. After a few words of greeting, Chuan Qiao bowed slightly to His Royal Highness in his dream, and said: Lord Ye Han should be back to his private room now. I have sent his staff member to inquire about it. Dajue, Ill give him the money now. So, your Highness, if you can forgive me for a while, I hope you dont mind. His Royal Highness smiled and nodded, looking Chuanqiaomeng out of the private room, and After Chuanqiaos dream came out, His Highnesss expression was gloomy. One hundred million to buy my own life? Huh, Im still worried that this seat will see your money? Its really interesting. If it werent for your interest, wouldnt this seat talk to people like you? His Royal Highness is coldly-snorted, but he cant help but cast his gaze outside, his gaze is deep. Butwhat is the relationship between him and Ye Han? His Royal Highness shake ones head, but he didnt think much. Judging from the information he knew, Ye Han had offended so much influence, he would definitely not live long. Therefore, he doesnt care about the true relationship between Kawasakis dream and Ye Han. The battlefield is still very noisy, but Ye Hans private room is not weaker than the outside. After Ye Han left Hidan, he naturally returned to his former private room. At this time, not only Ye Nan and Xiao Er, but also Naraku and his young son have arrived. However, Ye Nan and Xiao Er, who were already here, and Naraku and Xiao Yi who were there later, stared at Ye Han like a ghost and looked at him carefully. Although Ye Han liked their eyes, he was a little embarrassed after watching them for a long time. Most importantly, Narakus eyes are a bit too strange, as if he is going to eat him. This strange expression made Ye Han panic from the bottom of his heart. Cough Ye Han coughed gently, trying to break the embarrassing scene Finally failed. Looked at me, I am very angry! In desperation, Ye Han had to take a serious look at them, because Ye Han just killed a person at this moment, and also Because he had just used Wang Jies punch three times and his breathing was very unstable, this warm anger filled the whole room with cold meal time. Naraku and others also woke up completely because of Ye Hans anger. Even though Ye Hans eyes were looked at, there seemed to be fear and awe. This kind of look seems to be looking at a stranger. However, except for Ye Nan Ye Nan seems to have no heart and lungs. When he saw Ye Han staring at them, Ye Nan still stared at Ye Han angrily. But anyway, Naraku doesnt have to look at him like that. This is to achieve Ye Hans goal, so Ye Han dissipated his imposing-manner and whispered: Its a bit uneconomical to visit the island this time. I dont have any fun, and I didnt buy anything I want. .. Chapter 2865 I also provoked another force. Well, Mr. Naraku, if there is nothing else, lets go quickly. Ye Han really felt that he could not stay in such a place with complex power and many people. After all, according to his own judgment, every extra day he stayed, he estimated I will have a perfect death feud on the island, and it is the kind of feud that kills the small and gets the big. Therefore, Ye Han feels that for his personal safety and not to become a public enemy, Ye Hanzhen I think he can no longer stay in this place full of evil power! Very good! Naraku answered quickly. Obviously, Naraku also felt that if he stayed here a little longer, the rich would hack them to death in a minute Ye Hans idea is simpler, that is to say, he just feels that he is easy to offend people because of the deadly black physique. But Naraku is different. On the way here, he clearly feels the rich people. The hatred of Ye Han. After all, Ye Han is the root of their failure. Q: What will a gambler who is forced into the dead end do? No one knows, but One can guess that this must be a very dangerous thing! So, Naraku really doesnt want to stay in this place. If it werent for Narakus conscience, Naraku would not come to Ye Han. On the contrary, he secretly I ran back to my own village and became a quiet and gentle village head. Then lets go. Ye Han was moved by Narakus answer, so he answered quickly, and then opened the door. Wait a minute! At the critical moment when the door was about to open, Naraku suddenly shouted and stopped Ye Han. Whats wrong? Ye Han asked suspiciously. Even Ye Nan asked Ye Han together. At this time, after winning the 100,000 yuan bet, Ye Nans heart was broken. He decided to go back to buy snacks and clothes. Ye Nan expressed great dissatisfaction with Narakus slow pace. ThatI will change myself first Naraku said awkwardly. At the same time, with a poof in his hand, the white smoke filled the air. After the smoke disappeared, Narakus appearance became a pockmark. And the little one seemed to be a little second. It also reacted, just like Naraku, it was printed out quickly and turned into another look. Ye Han looked for a while, then took a sip from the corner of his mouth, but he said nothing. , I just chose to ignore it. However, Ye Nan couldnt stand it. Seeing the strange appearance of Naraku and other people, he couldnt help asking, Mr. Naraku, first and second sisters, why are you Become something else? Naraku, Xiaoyi and Xiaoer: These three dumbstruck and unable to reply at the same time. They looked at each other secretly and looked at Ye Han, but they didnt know how. start to talk. But in contrast, Ye Hans awkward expression is even heavier between his eyebrows. Seeing Ye Nans curious look, he can only sigh in the end. Vaguely said: I have too many enemies. Its too dangerous to approach me with my true face When Ye Han is behind, Naraku and other people are even more embarrassed. Shangguan Beioh, no, Ye Han Brother, in fact, we Naraku scratched his head and tried to explain, but couldnt find any reason Mr. Naraku, please dont do this. .. Chapter 2866 Besides, apart from my name, what I used to say was the truth. If you need my help in the future, please say I am responsible! In fact, when you didnt leave me behind and went back alone, I was very moved, not to mention that you saved my life. This kind-hearted has always been in my heart. Ye Han patted and said to Naraku, then glared at Ye Nan who was about to speak, and continued, Shall we go? Very good! Naraku nodded heavily. The stubbornness that was in Ye Hans heart, because what Ye Han said just now, also instantly vanished. On the other hand, Ye Nan Feeling aggrieved. At the same time, her little heart kept beating with tears in her eyes. Ye Nan felt that death was by his side. He followed Ye Han, and the thief was excited. He. Did you not hear what Ye Han said? There are too many enemies. It is too dangerous to approach him with his true face! Ye Nan thought, this must be Ye The danger that Han has dealt with must be greater than imagined and even more terrifying! So, unconsciously, Ye Nan was scared to cry Ye Han was about to Leaving, suddenly there was a knock on the door. Who? Ye Han was a little confused, but he was not afraid of revenge from outsiders, so he opened the door directly. Click After the door opened Ye Han saw the door. A man with a tangled face and a weak scholar stood stiffly, with two bodyguards behind him. When Ye Han saw that this man looked familiar, he Ye Hans heart is not vigilant. After all, Ye Hans current position is too sensitive. Anyone Ye Han is familiar with may be his enemy. Ye Han Lord, take it easy. I am the dream of Yuxiang Bridge. Do you remember? Chuan Qiao Yi Meng Ye Hans eyes are a bit sharp, and some subtle steps, this kind of appearance is obviously about to happen, Chuan Qiao Yi Meng is suddenly too scared, and quickly agrees. p> Chuanqiao Mengoh, oh, the impression of owing me money! But after using the conversion technology, the appearance seems to have changed? Ye Han remembered after thinking for a while, then touched his chin and looked at the bridge. The corner of his mouth smiled evilly. He saw that the dream of the bridge did not change the color. He felt bored and directly Continue. Since you came to me voluntarily, have you raised enough money? Or are you ruthless enough to destroy my card? Judge Lord, are you cracking a joke Daqiao suddenly found in his dream that in front of Ye Han, it was more terrifying than talking about things in front of a great person. Qiao did not dare to write in his dream. He took out a beautiful box from his pocket, opened it, turned it to Ye Han, smiled and said, This is a 100 million yuan withdrawal form. With this volume, all banks can withdraw money. Oh? Ye Han was a little surprised when he received the receipt. When he looked at Kawasakis dream, his eyes changed slightly, but he finally smiled: I have a heart, I have written it down. Ye Han Xie Lord, the little man will not disturb your honor, he will retire first. Chuan Qiao Mengs eyes brightened, and then he respectfully said with a fist. Un. Ye Han nodded, and then Kawasakis dream faded quickly. Come, hurry up. Ye Han looked down and looked at the $100 million collection roll, his mouth slightly lifted . .. Chapter 2867 Finally, I have money again. Hey! Ye Hans heart was beautiful for a while, and then he wanted to put the money in his pocket, but when he got it, suddenly, a waxy voice rang. Brother should my sister take care of such items? After all, this box is too big. I am afraid it will affect your state during the battle! Looking around, I saw that Ye Nan was looking at Ye Han with affection. To be precise, it was the 100 million yuan in Ye Hans hand Ye Han waved the corner of his mouth and patted it off. Ye Nan was about to lean over and glared at his hand. Go and play! Tonight is not peaceful. Except for Ye Hans fight for Cape Town on the Wuming Island, an incident about Huo Yings future direction occurred in a distant wood. It was still a dark night. A bright moon hangs high among them. In a secret room, Yakushi-Kabuto stood respectfully next to Daimon Maru, who held a test tube in his hand. My master Daimon Maru, there is no need to let all four of them go. Yakushi-Kabuto looked Daimon Maru and asked to probe sexually. They all seem to be very interested in my favorite assistants. How powerful are they? said Daimon Maru. Whether its ability or whatever, current assistants are not their opponent, are they? Yakushi-Kabuto asked. Hahahaha Daemon Maru smiled coldly, then suddenly turned his head. His toxic pupils looked Yakushi-Kabuto and said with a cold meaning: Because he is not someone elses opponent, so he asks me for strength. Hahaha wait Orochi King. Yakushi-Kabutos mouth raised slightly and stopped asking questions. Then he suddenly raised his eyebrows and whispered to Daimonmaru: Kimimaro .. In Konoha, the residential buildings are arranged in an orderly manner. In the woods next to the residential building, Li Zhuzheng is sitting on a big tree with deep eyes. His mind recalls Naruto Time with Sakura. During that time, there were arguments, quarrels and joy. Unconsciously, Li Zhus low expression became soft. However, this tenderness did not last long, Li Zhu Another person appeared in his mind. Ye Han. If Naruto is the opponent in his heart, then Ye Hanobviously became one of his demons! The original unknown Tsuruo, but in a short time, the strength far surpassed him, even that is not the difference in strength, but the qualitative change in rank. Ye Han graduated with me, but now with his strength, I am afraid I can kill that personbut I Li Zhu is not very clear about the strength of the weasel, but with Ye Han Li Zhu has misunderstood the current strength. When the image of Uchiha Itachi appeared in Lisukes mind, Lisukes expression became a little gloomy. Even his hands were held tightly together. Swipe, swipe! Just then! Under the bright moon, four figures suddenly appeared between them. Li Zhu was startled and quickly got up. When he got up, the four figures had already come to him and surrounded him. ! .. Ginomoto Sakura and Naruto walked along a quiet road. Jinnomotto Sakura looked worried, and Naruto looked optimistic as usual. The spelling mark left by Daimon Maru in the Nakamura exam .. Chapter 2868 Although Kakashi said its okay Kinnomotto Sakura thought, then suddenly turned around and looked at Naruto with pleading and helpless eyes. En? Jinnuomoto Sakura Naruto was taken aback. With this helpless look, Naruto couldnt help but panic .. Who are you? Li Zhu looked at the four people around him. His expression seemed calm and incomparable. He also looked at the four figures that suddenly appeared. Of the four ninjas, there are three A male ninja and a female ninja. Even Li Zhu felt the weak chakras on the four of them, and his heart felt tight. However, contempt appeared below. The four people formed Ye Han. Yinren East Gate. A black and yellow face ninja with a voice on his forehead replied that he looked ordinary, but looked Li Zhu was like a looked prey. I am Simons close friend. Ye Hans language is backward. The other has silver-white hair and his head is on his back. I am Ji Luobo; Nanmens ܤ. The fattest Jirobofour people, ܤ introduced himself. I am Tayuya from North Gate. The last person to introduce himself is Tayuya, the only woman among the four people. Tayuyas appearance and dress are neutral, but because of this, he looks Different. After the four people introduced themselves, Li Zhus future and reaction were also given. Suddenly, the four people disappeared in the same place and moved with Li Zhu at a very fast speed. Swipe! While Li Zhus eyes were moving trying to capture their whereabouts, suddenly, a fist suddenly appeared in front of Li Zhu, the fist from far and near, and then Take a closer look, it is Ye Han with six arms. Oh! The fist wind whizzes and broke the wind! Li Zhus eyes moved , His side attack on Ye Han was almost the only thing. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to seize the opportunity. His two hands suddenly grabbed Ye Hans shoulder, then he slipped behind him and jumped up gently. He not only avoided After Ye Hans attack, he turned from passive to active, pressing his hand on Ye Hans back! Its not that simple. After all, there is more than one Ye Han across the street! p> Li Zhu just jumped up and will fight back in the future. However, a figure close to him suddenly appeared where Li Zhu jumped. He stretched out his fist to attack Li Zhu who was flying in the sky. However, just when the fist was about to call, Li Zhu put his hands on Ye Hans back and felt something. He kicked to the left and nearby without hesitation. Bang! Li Zhu had already used his power in this hit, so when one of his legs fell, he was kicked to the left with the front door wide open. He stepped back and hit a A big tree, at this time he relieved Lisukes legs! However, after hitting the tree on the left, Tayuya appeared on the left to prevent Lisukes one step further attack. Jiroboܤ saw this, stared fiercely, took steps, held the fist, and then assisted in the attack. Li Zhus mouth moved slightly and his feet fell to the ground, blocking Ye Hans attack. At the same time, Jiro was blocked; he launched an attack, then his eyes flashed, and he lifted it directly to the two of them, and then threw it toward Hetai on the left as if throwing garbage! Boom.! ! .. Chapter 2869 After the four people collided, a thick white mist broke out and lasted for a long time, and Li Zhu used the same expression and frowned looked at the position of the white mist. After a few breaths, the white mist gradually dissipated, but what it revealed was not the corpse of four people, but the four wooden piles! Li Zhus eyes moved. Ye Han and the other four people suddenly appeared on another big tree behind Li Zhu with patience. Their faces changed, but they all looked at Li Zhu mockingly. Li Zhus footsteps did not move, but he patiently looked at the four people sideways, his eyes full of murderous intent: I am in a bad mood now, if I come again I wont be stingy! The night is dark, but there is still a boat floating in the sea, and in front of the boat is a dim light. At midnight, the sea is filled with dense fog and it is difficult to tell the direction. At this time, the dim oil lamp is working, not only warming the emptiness and cold in the hearts of people sitting on the boat, but also guiding the direction like a lighthouse. A man is standing on the boat. The thick fog made it difficult to see his appearance. It seems that this person came from where he came from. In the past six months, he has been known as this, and he has a strong strength. He is not even his opponent The man whispered softly, and finally looked up at the sky covered by layers of mist. Despite the fog, this person still saw the Moon hanging in the sky. But if Nagatos persuasion fails or affects the plan, I will deal with it myself, regardless of status or strength. So, Ye Han, I hope you will make the right choice After the man had finished speaking, he slightly shaken ones head, and then he calmed down and continued to wander aimlessly on the misty sea. The mysterious people in the same sea area, there are also several people walking on the sea, and a dim yellow oil lamp, but with different tools. Ye Han and Ye Nan are rich this time, and there are many boats on the island, so they bought a relatively comfortable medium-sized boatwithout much thought. Ye Han, what plans do you have when you return to the mainland? Naraku raised funds for a while, and then asked: After Naraku finished asking, Ye Han paused, and then suddenly realized that he seemed to have nowhere to go. I havent been so big yet. I plan to travel and hone my Kenjutsu. Ye Han thought for a while, and finally decided to do it. Naraku just nodded, expressing agreement and understanding, and Ye Nan immediately became happy after listening. When he looked at Ye Han, he could vaguely feel she was a little excited! This time, Ye Han seldom did not attack Ye Nan, because not only Ye Nan, but also Ye Han himself were a little excited. After all, what is shown in the original work is only part of the ninja, and there are many places that are not shown in the original work, Ye Han will not miss it. Besides, broadcasting in original work is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is another. Among them, the special feeling is wonderful. Like people in reality, they are eager to conquer and explore unknown places. They also have a special feeling about traveling, which is exactly the same. The ship began to move slowly. I dont know how long it took. When the fog on the sea was no longer so thick and Ye Han and other people were drowsy, the boat finally landed. .. Chapter 2870 Because the direction is not particularly easy to identify at sea, there is a deviation between the return position and the exit position when landing, but this is not bad for Ye Han. After stepping on the soft sand, Naraku regretfully looked at Ye Hans face and smiled softly with his fuel: Since we have reached the shore, let us separate from each other. Otherwise, stay A long time will only increase grief. Well, thats good, then our Green Mountain will remain unchanged and the green water will not flow. In the future, I will go to you with Ye Nan when I have time. I still hope that Mr. Naraku will not be too troublesome. In addition, if Mr. Naraku needs Ye Hans help, just say, Ye Han will definitely help you! Ye Han will also laugh at Naraku I laughed and told Naraku about his personal experience. This weapon is for Naraku, so if Naraku needs to send a message or look for Ye Han, he can let the beast smell Ye Hans scent, and Follow him. Moreover, I dont know why. When saying this, Ye Han felt a weak sense of anxiety. This anxiety came from Ye Hans sixth sense. As everyone knows, ninjas sixth sense is very accurate, so Ye Han is not wary of this premonition. He wants to go back to the village to live with Naraku for a while, but feels that he is a big trouble. Going to the village, Im afraid Those who chase him will cause trouble to the village. The most important thing is that Ye Han doesnt know if he brought Naraku the sixth sense of anxiety p> Although he has many thoughts, Ye Hans movements are not slow. He bids farewell to Naraku from Ye Nan, and then refuses to turn and leave. But as Ye Nan walks out of nowhere, Ye Han is stunned and then suddenly rushes Naraku, who was about to jump into the forest, shouted: Wait a minute, Mr. Naraku! En? What is this? Naraku is a little suspicious. Even his little one and little two are frowned on Ye Han. They think Ye Han is too conservative and cant disturb them and the three people of Naraku. When we first met, you said you were looking for something, I want to ask, what are you looking for? If it is convenient to disclose, please let me know and I can find it for you while traveling. Ye Han thinks Naraku is really good and saved his life. If he can help Naraku conveniently, Ye Han will be very happy. And Naraku listened, For a moment, he looked at Ye Han with a strange look, and then the strange look became gentle again. Looking at Ye Han, his heartbeat became faster After Han for more than a minute, seeing Ye Hans eyebrows raised slightly, Naraku suddenly reacted, and then immediately restored his original expression, but even so, Naraku lifted it for a while, and finally looked at Ye Han and said softly: no, that thingI have found it For some reason, when Ye Han heard Narakus words, his reflexes were generally tight . Congratulations, Mr. Naraku! Ye Han said happily, then waved to Naraku and said, Thats it, goodbye! Ye Han said, grabbing Ye Nan with his big hand. When Ye Nans eyes suddenly widened and his mouth was about to say No, he whizzed and disappeared, but Ye Nans messy words follow the wind. Ah~~No~~Ye Han~~You~~You are dead~! ~Ah~~~! ! ! .. Chapter 2871 Naraku looked where Ye Han disappeared, he was taken aback again, then smiled lightly, walked forward and stood up the yellow sand in Ye Hans hand, Then stored cautious and solemn in a small container, and finally, regardless of the doubts and strange look of the little guy and the little two, looked at where Ye Han had gone, and muttered softly in his heart: Ye Han I will definitely get you Yehan Daimon Maru Lord Yakushi-Kabuto hesitated a bit, but finally asked. The reincarnation of twitching profanity has been studied almost, and there is no problem with Ye Han, soAfter Ye Han died, he used Tourettes reincarnation technique directly, and When Da Yao Maru said this, there was a strange light in his eyes: A born soldier like Ye Han, whose body is reincarnation on the filthy land, and is immortal, then, When he attacked Konoha, I can already imagine the expressions of those people. However, Daimon Maru Lord, is the success of spreading the dirty land reincarnation really good? After all, Once the people of Konoha come up with such a technical solution, we will be passive. Yakushi-Kabuto looked worried about Daimon Maru, as if afraid of Daimon Maru getting angry, but when he saw that he had no other reaction, he Continue to say: I still believe that, as at the beginning, only when a strong enough body is accumulated, the power of the reincarnation of the filthy soil can be truly revealed. In Second Shinobi World War and Third Shinobi In World War, strong people died elsewhere. We only found less than 10 of their corpses! No problem. Daimonmaru hoarse voice sounded again, his face There was a smile. If Ye Hans reincarnation body really suffers heavy injury, I will immediately unlock their reincarnation technique. Dont worry, I will deliberately suppress their power so that they can only open their marks to the second state. . In that case, I am relieved. Yakushi-Kabuto gave a sigh of relief, but he had other thoughts in his heart. Daemon Maru took a deep look at Yakushi-Kabuto, but didnt say much. On the contrary, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and suddenly said: Ye Hans power is suppressed by me, and there is no immortal body. If Wood Liffes people catch upNow go to Kimimaro, let him be ready to meet them anytime! Yes. After Yakushi-Kabuto retired, Daimon Maru looked at Yakushi-Kabutos back, and the corners of his mouth suddenly showed an exaggerated arc. Just attacking Konoha and letting myself have Eternal Life, it would have lost my research resultsIf there are enough corpseIs it possible to trigger the Fourth World War? Sincere feelings Rubber The warm night wind gently blew the sand on the ground, blowing in the wind After sanding, it still showed the patience of four people. They stood in different places randomly, some lazily, and looked at Li Zhu playfully, as if looking at a monkey. p> Without mercy, what can you do? Ye Han laughed exaggeratedly. I dont know why. Ye Han was very angry when he saw Li Zhus arrogant expression. He wanted to beat him, but thought of his arrival in Da Yaowan reincarnation. The first mission after this world. .. Chapter 2872 suddenly was dumb, but still ruthless. Hahaha, yes, what can you do with us? When the other four people heard Li Zhus words, they couldnt help laughing exaggeratedly, like I heard a big joke. In this case, you will stay here forever! eyes narrowed, a murderous aura faintly appeared from him. Mentally handicapped mouth is always bigger than strength. Tayuya said. You are not qualified to keep us here. Zuo Jin said. Go and try! Jirobo did not speak, and the final ending was Kitomaru. Ah! Li Zhu sneered, Ye Han and others, at this moment have completely angered him! Boom. Li Zhus sneaked has just spread, but Li Zhu disappeared in the same place of a big tree, and a thunderous sound came from the same place, making the trees leaves Trembling and fell to the ground. This speed The pupils slightly shrunk in Ye Hans eyes. Although Li Zhus strength just now was not enough to surprise them, Li Zhus speed at the moment really shocked him. The most important thing is His goal is me! Ye Han thought of together, then suddenly felt a very dangerous feeling, and quickly lowered his head. Wow! As soon as Ye Han bowed his head, Li Zhu bends down instantly, and at the split second that appeared, Li Zhu stood upside down and kicked towards Ye Han! Humph! There was a trace of anger in Ye Hans eyes, but the speed in his hand was not slow at all. He folded his hands together and received Li Zhus thunderous blow. However, this is not over yet. Li Zhu seems to have expected that his attack just now will not be effective. As soon as his foot was stopped by Ye Han, he propped up his body with his hands, but it was a slap. The whole body was soaring high into the air instantly, and then the other foot attacked Ye Hans part from an incredible angle! Boom. Ye Han didnt stop this time, but was directly hit. Li Zhu kicked his body back and hit the tree trunk, and Ye Hans figure also stopped. Kicked Ye Hans assistant again, his expression didnt have a hint of joy, but became more and more indifferent, because the other three people around attacked him together! The moonlight is not strong, it is even darker in this dense forest. As the three attacked together, the entire forest area presented a sense of silence. murderous aura is as powerful as a dragon! Share If its daytime, Li Zhu may not have used Saringan when he can clearly see the shape of the enemy, but at this time, Li Zhu finally used His blood relay instrument makes Salingan and Da Yaowan hang in suspense! The white eyes suddenly turned red, and around the black pupils, three rounds of tomoe appeared instantly. I saw it! Li Zhus Saringan ran very fast. When the three of them were about to attack, their body suddenly jumped, and the three on the left were almost the same. hit. This timing is very delicate. If one second later, the attack of the three men would directly fall on Li Zhu. If it is one second speed, these three people will immediately notice, and then suddenly change tactics, Li Zhu can still be caught. .. Chapter 2873 Therefore, although this is only a simple action, it can still indirectly frustrate the spirits of the three nearby people. The most important thing is The flaw Li Zhus red relic appeared a kind of strange, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his left hand grabbed his right hand, and the chakras of his body suddenly surged violently in the right hand Chidori!!! Ye Han took Ye Nan to bid farewell to Naraku, and then used Transformation Jutsu again to become a 40-year-old uncle, like a father and daughter With Ye Nan. Ye Nan felt very uncomfortable with Ye Hans change, because Ye Han said that he was worried about being misunderstood by others, so it was necessary to call Ye Hans father. Ye Nan always felt that he did not have a Master named Ye Han, and Ye Han was now looking for excuses to make her cheap and fair. Cant you change your age? You become a boy as old as you to play my brother. Isnt that great? Ye Nan looked at Ye with pitiful eyes cold. I have to say that the destructive power of Ye Nans appearance at this time is really big enough, and under the moonlight, it looks very beautiful, even Ye Han feels that he is full of resistance because of this, a little unbearable. But the good news is that Ye Han carried it with dignity. No! Whenever I meet a beautiful girl, I call her my brother, so the word brother sounds to me as if it always reminds me of the bottom line of immorality , The most important thing is that every time I call my brother, there are many good people trapped in my mind, so I reject the title of brother. Ye Hans honest words refused, his The eyes could not help radiating a ray of righteousness. How do I feel your eyes sparkling? Ye Nan took a cigarette from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Hans eyes. They were shining like flashlights, and he felt that his eyes were going to be blind. Hey, this is God blessing of. Even God agrees with what I said. Ye Han said proudly. Nonoyouyour eyesah! Your eyes are really bright! Ye Nan directly chose to ignore what Ye Han said. Instead, she stared at Ye Hans eyes. After looking for a while, she confirmed that Ye Hans eyes were really bright, and then she suddenly screamed. What? Ye Han is a little confused. Ye Nan put his small backpack in front of Ye Han. Just as Ye Han was wondering, he saw a little white light in Ye Nans backpack. Ye Han has no doubt about white light. Im afraid his eyes may really be glowing. However, Ye Nan didnt notice Ye Hans judgment, and his eyes would glow. On the contrary, He began to look for the contents of the backpack through light that was not particularly weak. Ye Han: ? ? ? Didnt this girl use my eyes to illuminate the backpack to prove that my eyes can shine? However, my eyes will shine because of the hair.!!! Then Ye Han began to blink frantically and look Can he feel something wrong with his eyes. But in a blink of an eye, Ye Han didnt notice anything, his eyes are still the same as usual. Dont blink, Im looking for a mirror! Ye Nan was originally dissatisfied with the light, and Ye Hans blinking was a fatal blow to the light, and Ye Nan didnt know what kind of wind Ye Han was drawing, and began to blink. So some uncomfortable rebuke Chapter 2874 Oh Ye Han only accepted Nonos promise, but after he accepted it, he paused for a while. After he responded, he shouted, You little girl, how dare you Found it! Ye Han heard it before he finished speaking Ye Nan let out a soft cry. Then he took out a small mirror from his backpack and handed it to Ye Han. At the same time, he asked suspiciously, What did you just say? Im looking for something seriously, but I cant hear it. Uh Ye Han looked at the mirror in Ye Nanxiaos hand , Suddenly a little embarrassed to say something. He could only say awkwardly: Nothing, nothing This is puzzling. Ye Nan gave Ye Han a white look, and then began to stare at Ye curiously. Cold eyes. Ye Han: Ye Han felt very wronged. I am afraid that being a Master is my only job He sighed slightly in my heart, but in the end he didnt say much. Instead, he took the mirror in Ye Nans hand and released it. In front of myself. Its too bright After Ye Han took the mirror to his face, his first feeling was that his eyes were as bright as two 1-watt light bulbs. Then Ye Han began to stare at him, but after searching for a long time, he found nothing. However, during this period, Ye Hans eyes changed. Originally, I felt a dazzling light on Ye Hans face, but it gradually dimmed. Following this discovery, Ye Han couldnt help shaking his spirit, and as time passed, Ye Hans eyes finally returned to their original appearance, no longer shining. But what is going on? Although Ye Hans eyes no longer shine, his heart is full of curiosity. Oh, its not bright, its boring! When Ye Nan saw that Ye Hans eyes were not bright, he immediately stopped doing it, and then grieved and stared at Ye Hans flat mouth. After watching Ye Han for a while, seeing that it was really not bright, he could only sigh in disappointment, put his head to the side, not looking at Ye Han, and finally muttered: The change will not become a better look Uncle, now its reallylike weird corn! When Ye Han heard this, his heart suddenly burst into tears: Uncle Da, forgive me for letting you lie down. I was shot when Fortunately, after seeing Ye Han here, no one said anything: You look like Wu Mengda After the wailing, Ye Han beat Ye Nans head. When he saw Ye Nan did not respond, Ye Han was very angry. He kept staring at Ye Nan tearfully. It was only then that Ye Han settled down contentedly, and began to concentrate on his eyes. By the way, I know there is a system in the ocean. What else can I think of? What a fool! After expressing his thoughts, Ye Han took Ye Nan to the front Go, aimlessly looking for a place to stay or a place to entertain, and at the same time summoned a spiritual clone in the ocean of knowledge. System, my eyes have been shining just now. Why? Busy thoughts asking loudly in the ocean of knowledge. This problem needs to be resolved at 5 oclock. May I ask the host, will this problem continue? The cold voice of the system rang and responded. Go on! Ye Han gnashing ones teeth. This is not the first time Masters eyes shine. .. Chapter 2875 Within half a year, Masters eyes have emitted this kind of light seven times. However, the host has not yet found out why the previous time was in the daytime, the light phase of the sun The ratio is invisible. The main reason that the hosts eyes glow is that there are too many types of host iris. Although there is eye balance, it is because the iris gradually becomes stronger and there is a weak iris. The trend of evolution. Therefore, the eye is somewhat difficult to support. The system prompts that if the host cannot solve the various causes of pupils surgery, then when the light flashes to the 20th time, the host may Blindness, so please take precautions! How likely is it to be blind? Ye Han was a little scared, and his eyes were completely dark. He and Ye Nan ran around and almost hit a tree. Whatwhat? Ye Nan was stunned and looked less than a foot away from the tree. He was startled sweating. However, Ye Han was not in the mood to talk to Ye Nan at the moment, but asked anxiously: What can be done to solve this problem? System: Yes . The systematic answer made Ye Han put down a bit, but based on his long-term judgment on the system, Ye Han would definitely not complete this solution so easily. Lets talk. Ye Han didnt have time to talk nonsense, so he half-ordered directly at the system. Eye receiving can integrate all students into one, and has all the abilities of integrating students. In addition, you can upgrade the original pupils or generate new pupils. This kind of pupils can be exchanged at 300 points, Because it has amazing effects and can avoid side effects in the eyes of the host. The generous and serious voice of the system echoes in the ocean of knowledge. Ye Han glanced at the bottom of his personal information panel and could point out the corresponding number. He couldnt help feeling dazzling. 35 points. Young people dont know that counting is expensive, while old people come to see empty tears. Is there any other way? Ye Hans mouth twitched slightly and continued. The inter-pupils fusion pill is similar to the function of receiving the eyes, but it is a one-time pill. It can only be used to fuse the Masters existing skills between pupils. If the Master changes the skills between pupils again in the future, then If his eyes are bright, Master will need to change the pill again. This pill needs to be able to cost 50 points. The systematic answer made Jean Ye Han a little desperate, because he cant even take 50 points now. Point the phone. In Ye Hans view, Pupils Fusion Pill is really enough to get. Its not a last resort, so its best not to exchange it. However, in any case, Ye Han cannot do any of the two answers given by the system It seemsthe next mission needs to be grasped Ye Han is frowned, his mind is busy, and he looks up at the right time to see the progress of the mission. 2/5. Ye Han has completed two-fifths of the mission to kill five strong men, one and one regiment. As for the so-called shadow soul orb, Ye Han originally thought it would fall out of an exclusive item after killing a shadow-level expert, but in fact Ye Han thought a lot about it. At first, after Ye Han killed Danzo, he deliberately dismantled Danzos corpse, but did not find the existence of Shadow Soul Orb. At first, Ye Han thought it was a futile effort Chapter 2876 But later, Ye Han found a lavender bead in the sea of ??consciousness. In addition, there is Danzos shadow in the beads. After identification, no accident occurred. This is the shadow soul bead. Shadow Soul Orb is not like killing a BOSS or something in the game, it will burst out, but killing a Kage Level Expert, the system will take out a trace of the soul of the Kage Level Expert, Pour it into the beads, and then form the shadow soul beads. In this case, it is obviously much more convenient. Putting aside the basic knowledge, that is to say, Ye Han only needs to kill five electric Kage Levels and other experts to complete the mission Ye Han: Angry! This shadow level expert, where did the three kill me?! I just want to be a handsome man who paddles quietly , But the evil system always forces and oppresses me Ye Han sighed, and then dragged Ye Han to continue running forward. As for the mission to kill the dark Kage Level expert, its really not Anxious, as well as his eyes. In the past six months, including the flashes just now, he has only flashed eight times. In other words, it will take him half a year to go blind at the earliest. In the past six months, Ye Han believes that this mission is quite easy to complete. After all, he went from being an ordinary person to using Wang Jies boxing to directly kill the Kage Level expert. Its been half a year! The night of the journey is always very long, Ye Han seems to have dived into an endless forest. He has been running for a while, but he is still in the forest. Arent we lost? Ye Nan, who was carried on his back by Ye Han, looked at Ye Han. Ye Hans eyes have returned to their original appearance, and then they are cautious and Solemn asked. No, its just that the forest is too big. Ye Han answered very positively, and then continued. Ye Nan saw Ye Hans face as usual, exhaled a breath of dirty air, and then let go of his heart. Originally, Ye Nan thought it would be sad to change Ye Han back to his original appearance, but now according to Ye Nans judgment, Ye Hans heart is obviously still very big! Look if there is a chance to make him my favorite male star Ye Nan thought badly, leaning on the back of his favorite male star. Unconsciously, Ye Nans face turned red. Ye Han, who is holding Ye Nan, if he knows what Ye Nan is thinking at the moment, Ye Han will throw Ye Nan directly on the ground without hesitation, kick him hard and let him Know what a master is. When Ye Han rushed, Li Zhu had come to an end Wooyouwho are you Li Zhu half-kneeled under a big tree, breathing heavily, and looked slightly unwilling. Ye Han, who has activated the spell and turned into a devil, looks first in Ye Hans right arm. Fear appeared this time. Ye Han followed Li Zhus eyes and looked at his right arm. At this time, his right arm was only half, but the other part that was broken by Li Zhu gradually merged into a fragment and gradually recovered. Ye Han knew what Li Zhu was thinking, and couldnt help but laugh, but in Ye Hans ghostly appearance, when he laughed, he seemed to be smiling: HahaDo you want to have the same power as me? If you want, then follow us With Daimon Maru, you will get what you want Power Chapter 2877 Not too far away, he jumped down from a big tree and grinned. The right to choose is in your hands, but one side is infinite power, and the other side is weak power. Which side will you choose? Tayuya appeared directly in front of Li Zhu, releasing the spell state, eyes He squinted and looked Li Zhu with a smile. Arent you afraid that I will kill you? Li Zhu looked at Tayuya, who was less than one meter away from him, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, looking dangerously at Tayuya. But Tayuya didnt pay attention to Lisukes words, and still smiled, and with a big smile, stretched out a finger, leaned towards Lisukes chin, and said: You Kill me? Tayuyas voice just fell, but Li Zhus pain directly penetrated Tayuyas heart. You cant kill me, we will meet again. Tayuya looked at the pain in my heart and couldnt help but smile. Then his fingers remained motionless and reached to Li Zhus chin, lifting it gently. At the moment of lifting, Tayuyas body collapsed. Lets go. Like waste paper, like mud, Tayuyas body collapsed instantly. After collapsing, all the turbidity on the outer packaging fell off, revealing a terrifying corpse, which was a male corpse. Li Zhu looked Tayuya, he turned into mud after experiencing his pain. He couldnt help being stunned. Then, his face turned blue, and his cold eyes looked at Ye Han. His voice is not cold: What the hell is going on?! Haha, just like you saw and thought. Ye Han laughed. Then he continued: Ah~ah~ah~ In this case, the power is really weakened. Otherwise, I am afraid you can easily be defeated without opening the spell seal. Li Zhu is currently The condition is not very good. Although he still speaks very hard, he doesnt have much strength. The man who stabbed Tayuya just now almost exhausted his strength. At this moment, I heard Ye Han say that although his heart is full of anger, he is powerless. He also has a feeling. As Ye Han said, his current state is a bit strange. Without this state, maybe Ye Hans people would be stronger. If you want power, come to the border of tea, we will wait for you there. Yes, although the power of the spell seal can make you more It is strong, but at the same time it is also bound by the Lord of Daimon Maru, especially our current state, we have lost eternal freedom. What do you want to get, what must you give up, and what is your purpose? Is it to comfort each others wounds in this warm village? Dont forgetabout Uchiha Itachi. Ye Hanyi finished speaking, Li Zhus eyes Suddenly it widened, and the black pupils that turned into ordinary eyes suddenly shrank. Dont forget your goal. This village is just a shackle for you, breaking your boring relationship, so you Will get stronger power, dont forget your goal! Not far away and said with a smile. Not far away, Zods heart was shaken suddenly, took a deep breath, and then whispered: But, you think , Are you going to Konoha? Just now, Konoha should respond to the battle between us. There is no need to test, I can tell you clearly, .. Chapter 2878 If we want to leave, they cant stop us, andhow can they stop a dead person? Ye Han said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Li Zhu with a deep gaze, and then his body began to collapse. Like Tayuyas collapse, after his appearance disappeared, he was What was revealed was an anonymous corpse. If Tayuyas collapse made Li Zhu puzzled, but when Ye Hans collapse gave Li Zhu some understanding. So, I want to get it Power? Do you want endless power? Do you want to achieve your goal? If you want, then go to the border of tea and find us, we will be waiting for you there! After Zuo Jin finished speaking, his body began to collapse on its own. As for Girobo; he said nothing, but gave Li Zhu a deep look, and then His body began to crumble. These people bullied, but they were strange when they left. Li Zhu looked at the four unknown corpse in front of him, browse tightly frowns. p> At first, my heart was shaken by the desire for power. The appearance and departure of the four people of silver actually produceda stronger desire! Immortal body. .. is not weaker than Ren Shangs strength According to them, it can also strengthen the spell sealorochimaru Li Zhu sits on the ground with his body leaning behind him Tree. He began to mouth wide open panting. In his mind, his brother Uchiha Itachi finally appeared. I will kill youI will kill you! Li Zhu drinks in his heart, but in his eyes, he seems to be determined belief. Swipe! Just then. Three night watchmen discovered the movement here. They arrived late and looked at the four corpses who had apparently been dead for a long time. They frowns head looked at the dirt around the corpse, and then looked at Li Zhu. What happened here? Please explain to us. Four strange ninjas appeared in the village. I saw other ninjas and fought with them. In the end, I dont know why, they suddenly became like this. Li Zhu replied half-truth, and then said with cold eyes: Since you are here, Then the matter here has nothing to do with me. I have to go. Wait a minute, Im afraid you cant leave open until this matter is investigated! A dark department saw Li Zhu stood up and was about to leave, his brow frowned, and he stopped him directly. Your investigation has nothing to do with me. Li Zhu said directly without leaving room for maneuver. Li Zhus words immediately aroused all the dark places. Finally, a person who looked like the captain of the dark land said softly: You go. Captain said that the other members of the Secret Service were meaningless, and Li Zhu left without saying a word Up. After Li Zhu left, several secret agencies looked at corpse and frowns. Did you notice that corpse looks familiar? Captain, you mean that with Ye Hans last attack on Muye, the first Lord Hokage and Lord Second Hokage were summoned. When they dissipated, what looked like What does it look like? A member of Anbu pondered, and pupils suddenly zoomed in and asked in a panic. Yes. Captain of the black Anbu door took a deep breath Chapter 2879 Said gently, This matter is serious. Please report it to Lord Huo Ying. This matter is beyond the handling ability of our black Anbu door. Yes, but Captain, where Li Zhu is The special service agent hesitated to ask, he was very clear, and asked if Li Zhu should be taken care of. He is a subordinate of Kakashis predecessor, so lets leave it to Kakashis predecessor. After Captain of the Black Anbu Gate finished speaking, he hid under the mask, but An intriguing smile appeared But Senior Kakashi should go out for a mission at this moment The dark member is slightly frowned. there will come a day you will come back. The person in charge of the Black Anbu Gate said that his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said: Now we have a headache, I am afraid that the right person should tell this report. Of course, this matter is in the first Third-Kage Lord Huo Yings request was handed over to Lord Tsunade. After all, although Lord Tsunade has not been appointed yet, according to Lord Third-Kage Huo Ying, everything will be reported to Lord Tsunade in the future. Im afraid its too late. Only Lord Tsunade is in Lord Huo Yings office. After all, Lord Third-Kage Huo Ying should be resting now. The member of the Black Anbu Gate looked at his Captain questioningly, not knowing why. He always thinks todays Captain is a bit strange. Captain, what happened to you today? I think you look a little uncomfortable today. Is something wrong? Another special agent also found Captains surprise and asked with a hint of worry . Its nothing, just because of this incident, I have a bad hunch, lets go, dont waste time, and report this to Lord Tsunade! Black Captain of the Anbu Gate explained it, and then said to his two subordinates. Yes! The two team members looked at each other, responded in unison, and then turned and left, but at this moment, a trace of evil flashed in Captain Darks eyes. Then the light in the hand flickered slightly Swipe! The cold light swept toward the two team members, and the two team members felt something, but it was too late. Strongly When the two team members turned their heads at the same time, the cold mountain ran across their necks, and then their heads fell to the ground. They didnt expect that their Captain would kill them until they died. The identity that has been lurking for so long has been exposed Anbu Commander looked at the corpse of the two Anbu members. There was not a trace of emotion in the eyes, but because this incident exposed the identity, which was a pity . However, for Daniel and Daniels plan, everything is worth it! Dark Captain whispered, then stretched the knife to the long sheath, the body flashed, and disappeared In the same place, this place, there are only two dark corpses and the four unnamed corpses that are already cold. In the middle of the night, Naruto and Jinnomoto Sakura did not fall asleep. Come back next time! In a music noodle restaurant, I heard the sound of beating my uncle with my hands. Ah~~Sakura, do you want me to take you home? This is the first date between Naruto and Jinnomotto Sakura. That night, Naruto took Sakura to his favorite place-Ramen. After eating at Leyi Ramen, Naruto paid the money and hurried out of the store to chase Jinnomotto Sakura. No~ .. Chapter 2880 Jinnomotto Sakura puts her hands behind her back and looked at Naruto with a smile. In this quiet night, he looked very gentle. Why? Its dangerous to walk at night! Naruto saw Kinomotosakuras refusal and quickly proposed the only way he could think of to keep him. Ginomoto Sakura smiled and looked around, and finally stared at the bright Mangetsu: Its too bright, its okay! Suddenly, the leaves blew over brightly. Mangetsu. The wind seems to have magic. KINOMOTOSAKURA, who was still smiling, changed her face and felt a bad feeling in her heart. KINOMOTOSAKURA? Naruto saw something missing in KINOMOTOSAKURA and couldnt help but call it softly, but Naruto was only 12 years old and he didnt know much, so he had to Give it a call. Naruto, thank you, but now I want to go back alone. Ginomoto Sakura is still smiling, but her smile has become a little reluctant. Really Naruto looked at KINOMOTOSAKURA somewhat disappointed and worried, and a different feeling suddenly poured out of his heart. Dont worry! En! The two people yelled each other, both of them laughed, they thought it was the best Smile and wave goodbye to each other In a dimly lit room, Sasuke looked at the photos on the table , I want to know what I am thinking. The person in the photo is a group photo from Class 7. Pada. Sasuke looked at it for a while, then suddenly pressed it. At the moment the photo was pressed, Sasuke left the room with his backpack. Since then, in the empty room, except for some household items, only the group photos of the suppressed Class 7 remain. This group photo is like Sasukes past, discarded by Sasuke in a dimly lit room. ClickClick Even in the usually very lively parks, footsteps are particularly noticeable at night. Sasuke walks alone. When he was about to leave the park, KINOMOTOSAKURA appeared in front of him. Sasukes expression is as cold as ever. When he approached Jinnuomoto Sakura, he stopped and said coldly: What are you doing here in the middle of the night? If you want to leave the village, you must pass through here Sakura didnt answer Sasukes words, but hesitated. Go back to sleep! Sasukes cold tone, with a hint of command, then ignored Jinnuomotoying and walked directly past Jinnuomotoying . These two shapes are staggered. Ginomoto Sakura and Sasuke didnt say a word to each other. The night fell silent again, leaving only the sound of Sasukes footsteps. However, peace did not last long. Jin Nuomoto Yings cheek was suddenly cut by a tear. Why The voice was like a whisper, and the voice was low and could not be heard. Then Jinnuomotoying suddenly turned around looking Sasukes back. Two teardrops gleamed like jade in the moonlight: Why dont you tell me what? Why dont you tell me everything every time? Why should I tell you? .. Chapter 2881 Sasuke interrupted Sakuras words directly, but he would not continue to say: You are too romantic, leave me alone! Sasukes words, KINOMOTO Sakuras tears increased, she lowered her head, and slowly hit her chin with her tears, and then suddenly raised her head, as if there was some determination in her heart, she said with a smile. II only annoy SasukeRemember? On the day we became Ren Xia and were put in the same group, we were here alone with Sasuke for the first time. I let Sasuke Im angry KINOMOTOSAKURA continued, tears continued to flow, but gradually, the tears became less and less, and there was a little more expectation in his eyes, looked Sasuke. Sasuke was silent for a while, then turned her head slightly, her voice still cold: I dont remember. Ah, yes, it is like this a long time ago, but From that day on, Sasuke and I, Naruto, Kakashi TeacherGrab the bellVarious missionsAlthough its hard and tiredBut its happier than anything Although I know Sasukes family, but revenge cannot make anyone happy, anyone, Sasuke or me The breeze gently lifted Jinnomotto. Sakuras short hair. At this moment, no matter what Kinnomotto Ying wants to do, he only wants to do one thing, and that is to keep that manthe most important man among her However, everything Its all destined. Even if Ye Hans arrival changed some things and changed some future history, it did not change Sasukes heart Yes. Sasuke said suddenly, I and you Different, you and I take a different path. Four people together Indeed, I used to think that was my own way. Four people together My heart finally makes a firm resolution to revenge This is why I survived! So I cant be like you and Naruto! You dont need What to sayWe just separated for a new goal. Before Sasukes words were finished, Kinomotosakuras tears gradually increased, and then suddenly he shouted: IiI really really like Sasuke! I dont know how long it took, the breeze gently blew across the Konoha Park, and then the cherry blossoms lying in Kinnomoto The park bench on the The ending has been decided No matter what you do or how you change it, you wont be able to beat it in the end. Unless Ye Han killed Sasuke before leaving Konoha After Sasuke left Konoha and came to the tea village, he found that Yinrens four people were already waiting Him. Looked at the four people intact, a cold light flashed in Sasukes eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and then she looked behind her as if she was facing the wind, as if she was towards the future, and as if she was To someone in the distance, he whispered softly: From herestart! .. Ye Han carried Ye on his back Nan ran for a while. As night fell, Ye Nans dream talk in his sleep became lower and lower. The seemingly endless forest was finally left by Ye Han. After walking out of the forest, Ye Han stopped his body and let out a sigh of relief Chapter 2882 Turning his head to look at the forest, but his eyes are still shocked. damnedI thought I couldnt get out of such a large forest Yes, even Ye Han had an illusion that he could not get out of the forest. Most importantly, because the forest was too big, Ye Han almost lost his way, even if he used his dirty eyes! Be aware that Ye Han can see through 100 miles with Byakugan, but even so, Ye Han still cant see through the forest, and according to Ye Hans estimation, he at least left tonight 300 kilometers, that is to say, this forest is at least 300 kilometers long! However, after this long-range attack, Ye Hans body also benefited a lot. Im tired of running here, but you sleep soundly. Ye Han glanced at Will next to him, and then saw Ye Nans beautiful profile face. In addition to Ye Nans character and appearance, Ye Nan is also considered a top beauty. Compared with Hideki Ikeda and them, she is not a loser. Hey, its time to get up, the sun is going to damage you! Ye Han began to tremble violently, as if he was crazy. Ah~ah~ there is an earthquake? Huh? Ye Nan was immediately awakened by Ye Hans crazy cry. He rubbed his eyes and suddenly realized that it was not an earthquake, but Ye Hans crazy shaking, which surprised him. Since you are awake, dont worry about it. When Ye Han saw that Ye Nan was awake, he didnt talk nonsense. He pointed to Ye Nan and ordered: Ben Lord is hungry now. Now you must prepare breakfast for me right away and give you ten minutes. If it is over, I will beat someone! Ye Han was there all night. He hasnt eaten for a long time. He has been hungry for a long time. His sleep behavior towards Ye Nan is also very unbalanced. Therefore, his bad habits appeared after a meal. Ithis barren mountain, how can I prepare breakfast for you! Ye Nan briskly jumped off Ye Hans back and looked at Ye Han unjustly , Seeing that Ye Hans eyes are red and his beard is not shaved now, it is very scary. He could only say some gentle things when he talked back, and didnt dare to make Ye Han angry at this moment. I dont care about you! Ye Hanbai gave Ye Nan a glance, hunched over, sat on the ground, let out a sigh of relief, then folded his hands together, holding the back of his head, and leaning against a big tree. Closed his eyes, and when preparing to close the eyes, Ye Han also reminded Ye Nan: When you were on the island, you should have heard of what kind of existence I am. If nothing else, I also want to know the concept of tolerance. Therefore, if you dont do stupid things and dont play dangerous games like escape, otherwise, be careful of you! I heard Ye Hans words, Ye Nan suddenly felt a little want to cry. Yesterday, when I was in front of others, I was not like this. How did he treat me like this after being alone with him? Doesnt he know how to be compassionate? I wanted to return, but Ye Nan still held back his tears and began to quickly search this piece for any wild fruits to eat. Ye Nans instinct told her that it is best not to irritate Ye Han in this state, otherwise, she will really be beaten! Fortunately, for an orphan who has no pain all the time, Ye Nan has trained him to survive in the wild and find wild fruits. .. Chapter 2883 Ye Han heaved a sigh of relief immediately when he saw that Ye Nan was out looking for food. Then he looked down at his heyday and couldnt help sighing. Its difficult for you, brother! At night, hormones are usually at their peak. On such a dangerous night, Ye Han carries a woman on his back. Women are very beautiful, convex places are convex and concave places are concave, which is really attractive. Ye Han felt that if he could not recite the powerful sutra Diamond Sutra, he would lose his virginity today. While holding Ye Nan so anxiously just now, I naturally calm down as soon as possible From another angle, we can see that Ye Han is healthy. After all, no one can do this in strong weather and busy all night. As Ye Han continued to recite the Diamond Sutra, Ye Nans screams sounded from the bushes not far in front of Ye Han In the morning, Whose voice is so noisy! Ye Han stood up unhappily, but fortunately, the Diamond Sutra just worked very well. The swelling has eased, and he can stand up peacefully. After Ye Han stood up, Shi Shiran walked to the tall bushes without panic, and according to Ye Nans character and the fluctuation of her crying, it obviously didnt seem to be a big deal. . So Ye Han walked away calmly, and then he saw the scene of Jean Ye Han, which was not only expected, but also very speechless. Blue water and blue sky, a young girl is squatting in front of a very beautiful flower. Although this scene is very enjoyable, for Ye Han, who doesnt sleep at night and hasnt eaten for nearly a day, this scene is not only not beautiful at all, but a bit beautiful hell on earth! In the eyes of a high-level eater, without food, everything is evil. But in the eyes of a hungry diners, no matter how beautiful this place is, it is a hell on earth! Oh, how beautiful, how beautiful! Ye Nan happily eyes narrowed and looked at the flower in front of him. He wanted to take them off, but he was unwilling to give them up. He looks boring and cute. If Ye Han is in good health, he doesnt mind admiring Ye Nans interesting appearance, but currently he doesnt know at all. I said, can you find me something to eat first? Im starving to death! Ye Han is holding his belly with one hand, and the other Cheeks. Quite sickly decadent. Ye Nans body trembled unconsciously, then turned his head to look. Seeing Ye Hans appearance, he shuddered unconsciously and puffed up. Mouth. Then he looked reluctant and saw the beautiful flowers in his eyes. Finally he whispered, I will come to you again, wait for me! After talking to himself, Ye Nan didnt dare to delay and started looking for food. Ye Han didnt move. He wanted to go back to sleep next to a more comfortable tree. However, He suddenly felt that if he went back, Ye Nan would be lazy again. So, after careful consideration, Ye Han sat on the ground and stared at Ye Nan fiercely. However, When Ye Han sat down, Ye Han also found that he seemed to be a little dizzy because of hunger. He had to think carefully about trivial things like sitting in place So dont believe me, you Why not find yourself, eh! .. Chapter 2884 While looking for food, Ye Nan saw Ye Han staring at her intently. Suddenly, he felt a chill. Then he found food and worked harder. However, despite Ye Nans hard work, Ye Nan looked around, found nothing but a snake, and ran away. In this way, Ye Nan unconsciously stretched the range to the distance, and then turned around, out of Ye Hans sight, but Ye Han didnt seem to observe it. At this moment, Ye Hans eyes were only staring at a very beautiful flower, and that flower was exactly the one Ye Nan was staring at. This floweris really beautiful This is a flower very similar to a lily, but the petals are blue. On the petals, stars are dotted at the same time. On this day, it is also very beautiful. When Ye Han looked at the flowers, his eyes were a little fuzzy. This unknown but very beautiful flower seems to have a magical power. The delicate blue petals exude fuzzy threads, kidnapping the lost traveler. When Ye Hans eyes became blurred, the flower seemed a little intelligence. The pink stamens suddenly trembled, and a burst of pink pollen spewed out and went straight to Ye Hans nose. This pink pollen does not seem to be dangerous. It not only flashed through the alarm system in Ye Hans mind, but also flashed through Ye Hans instinct. It entered Ye Hans body without hindrance. When the pollen enters Ye Hans body, their goal is very clear, directly hitting Ye Hans brain! Boom. After the powder was poured into Ye Hans brain, his eyes began to change with a roar. The initial blur becamea! If you look closely at Ye Hans eyes, you can clearly see that there is indeed one in Ye Hans eyes, but everything in that is incomplete, very dazzling, just like a dream. And now Ye Hans consciousness is in this dream Ye Hans dream at this moment is located in a vast universe, and he is floating aimlessly in this vast universe. Where am I? Where is this? Ye Han looked around in confusion, but his brain seemed unable to think, but fortunately, it was empty and unable to think. It didnt last long, at least Ye Han thought so. This is the universe? Am I dreaming? After regaining his thinking ability, Ye Han looked at the stars in the universe and couldnt help asking some questions. No one answered him. However, I remember that I seemed to be supervising Ye Nan looking for food for me. Why did I suddenly fall asleep? Ye Han became more confused. Although he is tired, he is already a strong man with a power close to the shadow level. He also has special energy of spiritual energy. Although he is tired, he wont just fall asleep like this, right? NoI rememberAfter watching Ye Nan for a while, I seemed to be attracted by this beautiful sentence! Ye Han seemed to remember something suddenly , Then after a burst of brain pain, a memory flooded into Ye Hans mind, or a memory, Ye Han remembered it again. What is impressive is that memory is that beautiful flower, which brings Ye Han into the whole process of this dream step by step. Thinking of this step, Ye Han was even more confused. .. Chapter 2885 What flower is this? Why do you make him dream? Maybe, what dream flower is this? After failing to think about it, Ye Han thought, since this is his dream, should this dream be controlled by him? Considering this, Ye Han began to fantasize in his dreams. The first fantasy isa bowl of ramen. Impossible, Le Yi Ramen has his unique characteristics, very delicious. But Ye Han tried to think so, but he didnt have a bowl in front of him. In front of him, there are still stars in the sky. In this vast universe and sky full of stars, Ye Han was not discouraged because he couldnt imagine food. Then he began to imagine everything he could imagine Cars, rockets, chopsticks, toothpicks, dogs, cats, as long as everything can be imagined, Ye Han imagined it one after another, but in the end, this It was a failure. Since I cant control the dreamthat is, I cant walk out of this dream alone? Although Ye Han was pondered, he didnt try to wake up because .damned, he didnt know what to do before waking up in a dream! However, Ye Han was shot in this universe soon after he was free, and Ye Hans actions stopped. This kind of cessation was not ordered by Ye Han, but mandatory. However, Ye Han did not move in this state. You should move in order not to move. Wow In front of Ye Han was originally a meteorite not far from the darkness, but with a ripple like green water, it suddenly appeared in In front of him. As a result, the ripples became larger and more blurred. Blur is like a mixture of nearsightedness and farsightedness. No matter how you look at it, this place is always vague. Fortunately, this situation did not appear for too long. This ambiguity, suddenly, a big ripple, as if coming out of it, and then Kacha The broken sound of the mirror sounded, and then it was blurred. The darkness and nearby meteorites were still in front, but there was a person between the meteorite and Ye Han. That was a girl, about 15 or 6 years old, with a cute ponytail with a warm smile on her face, and she was wearing a junior high school uniform a few years ago. This is Ye Han looked at the girl in front of him. His heart trembled suddenly, he did not speak, but the girl in front of him was the first to speak. Ye Han, what do you want to say to me, just say it, the exam is coming soon! The girl looked Ye Han, stretched taut face, and one shy Rubbing her skirt with her little hands. ReallySun Huaguan? Ye Han looked at the girl in front of him with a hint of surprisethe melancholy in his eyes Yes, Ye Han, whats the matter with you? Sun Huaguan looked at Ye Han in doubt, frowned slightly, and muttered softly, then curled his lips and said, Its strange, humph, forget it! After Sun finished speaking, he turned around. Ripples appeared in front of Ye Hans eyes again, and the picture blurred again. At this moment, Sun stepped into the fuzzy space and disappeared. What is the purpose of this dream? Ye Han muttered to himself, but there was a trace of unfathomable mystery in his eyes, and his heart was aching. Sun Huaguan is Ye Hans first love Since then, Ye Han continues to float in the universe, and this time he floats for a short period of time. .. Chapter 2886 Ye Han was forced to stop before reaching the meteorite. Wow Like the scene just now, the blurry picture appeared again, then shattered again, and then a woman appeared. The woman Ye Han also knew was his first official girlfriend Ye Han, lets break up. I like others. This is also a thoughtless sentence, and then the first official girlfriend also walked back and disappeared into the blurred picture. Although this is an underconsidered sentence, Ye Han knows the meaning of this sentence. At the same time, the scene of him being dumped appeared in his mind. After he finished drawing the corners of his mouth, he took a deep breath and his body began to slide forward. Wow After Ye Han stopped, the photos in front of him were blurred without exception, and then broke up, and a woman appeared. Even though Ye Han was ready, he couldnt help but smile when he saw the woman. This woman does not look outstanding, but she gives people a very quiet and comfortable feeling. When this woman came out, she first looked at Ye Han for a while, then sighed softly, with tears in her eyes Said: Sorry, Ye Han, my father is sick, soI can onlyIm sorry This is Ye Hans last girlfriend, The kind of person who talks about marriage. After she said that, she turned and left. In the blurry picture, Ye Han saw what was inside for the first time, and this place was the corridor of the hospital. A man stood beside her. However, this person is not Ye Han Although this kind of thing has happened to Ye Han, even though Ye Han knows everything is fake, when it appears in Ye Han again like a play When Han was in front of him, Ye Han still felt a deep pain in his heart. The body did not stop because of Ye Hans emotions, but continued to move forward. However, when he continued to walk forward and then stopped, Ye Han couldnt help wondering when this scene was staged again. This is because he has only one first love and two formal girlfriends. The people who come out of this vague photo are also the girls who have a relationship with him. They are loved ones. But now that the Ministry of Magic is complete, who would it be? In Ye Hans suspicion, the blurry picture was suddenly broken. The first thing that should be revealed is the tender green hair Lee Ye Han looked Lee like a real person in front of him, his heart involuntarily Shaking, and then tears streaming down involuntarily Ye Han, I like you Lee looked Ye Han, slowly revealing the most beautiful Smile, then slowly turn around. When Lee turned around to disappear, Ye Han looked at Lees back and took a deep breath. Then he smiled: Lee, I like you too This seems to be a kind of comfort to Lee, Ye Han said to himself. Lee, I will definitely bring you back to life Ye Han, looking at Lees disappeared back, whispered softly. At the same time, his body, or this, has no other explanation. In this way, Ye Han stayed quietly in the universe, this feeling made Ye Han a little desperate. How do I get out of here? Ye Han cried out in despair, but this voice Chapter 2887 In this dreamlike universe, it is insignificant. However, at this time, Ye Hans brain, the pink powder, has gradually disappeared p> When the pink powder disappeared, the vast universe where Ye Han was also instantly shattered. All the stars gradually disappear like real stars. Then Ye Han woke up from a dreamlike state. En? Where is this? I just woke up from the dream universe, Ye Han was a little uncomfortable, but now Ye Han is no longer an ordinary person, just muttered After whispering, he immediately reacted. Im back? How scary Ye Han looked around at first, and he was a little relieved after seeing everything as usual. After all, Ye Hans current situation is the most dangerous moment for Ye Han. If the ninja had just passed by, it wouldnt be too much. In this situation, Ye Han felt that even if the other side cut off his head, he didnt know. Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help being startled in a cold sweat, and at the same time he was more vigilant towards Hokage. The original meaning of arrogance was instantly pressed down by Ye Han, and a heart of fear rose in his heart. However, this kind of vigilance is vigilant, but Ye Han couldnt help gazed the flower that is most likely to pull himself into a dream. This flowernever appeared in original workbut this dream is probably not worse than Tsukuyomi or Infinite Tsukuyomi, right? Ye Han wrinkled his frowned head for a long time, but he didnt have a clue. After Ye Han couldnt remember, he patted his head again. My little white, what can I think of! Ye Han laughed at himself for a while, and then immediately differentiated into a conscious member in his ocean of knowledge.. . If there are difficulties or problems, it is natural to find a system! System, can you tell me what this strange flower in front of me is? Consciousness is busy gazed the ball shouted, and at the same time, the corner of his eyes couldnt help but the progress of the gazed mission was a sea of ??knowledge. There are three more people who killed three Kage Level Experts, they can not only get a lot of energy points and balance my pupils skills, but also my level and permissions should be upgraded accordingly. .. In that case, they can exchange resurrection skills Ye Han said to himself in his heart that after seeing Lee just now, Ye Han wanted to immediately change the resurrection skills to resurrect Lee. This is a sudden emotion, it is nothing more than love, but Ye Han wants to resurrect Lee, so he is resurrected. This is a similar obsession. This is called Star Mist Flower, which is extremely rare. I am afraid this is the only one in Hokage. Just as Ye Han was thinking, the loud voice of the system was suddenly Sounds in the ocean. What is the specific function? Also, is it useful to me? Ye Han continued. However, this time the system did not directly answer Ye Hans question, but rather violently said, This question is worth five points. Will the Master continue to ask? Ye Han After listening, I first took a deep breath, and then looked at myself pitifully, only 35 points left, I couldnt help but feel a little worried. However, this worry is only split second, and Ye Han immediately said firmly, Keep asking! cracking a joke! According to the previous system, this beautiful flower is called star fog flower. .. Chapter 2888 Probably the only flower on Huo Ying. However, this question is worth 5 oclock. Whats more, the flower of star fog is obviously very different. The function of this flower is: the pollen on the petals can double the energy of the contaminated human body, aging for 5 minutes, and cooling for 24 hours. The pollen in the stamen is called Inducing powder, no matter where it is inhaled, it will eventually enter the brain, and then the inhaled pollen will enter a unique space where different kinds of people, objects or scenes will appear. It may be that Master just appeared Experienced love. It may also be affection or friendship. However, the way of appearance or experience is chosen randomly, some painful and some pleasant. The system took a while to Complete the functional part of the flower. Ye Han feels that the system has said so much, and its worth 5 oclock. After all, since this system, Ye Han seems to have never heard this system say so much. So In addition to its own function, can this flower be refined into medicine or other things? Ye Han asked nervously. After all, judging from the current function of this flower, it is basically like a chicken rib! However, this unique flower in ninja will not be so frustrating. Therefore, Ye Han can only hope that in fantasy novels, pictures of refining medicine often appear This flower can be used to make medicine. Systematic answer. And the systematic answer is that suddenly, Jean Ye Han is in a cold swimming pool just like in summer, and the swimming pool is full of Beauty. However, the prescription for refining the star fog is at least mastered by the gods, and the Master is far away. Ye Han was unhappy for a while, and suddenly shot, hitting a pot ofhot water! Splash it directly on Ye Hans head. I wiped, Is this flower neat? Do you dream every day? Hey, by the way, the pollen of this petal seems to have doubled its energy in five minutes which is not bad Ye Han suddenly remembered the information in the system, and then stopped for a while. , I feel more comfortable. There is another way to use this flower and its effect. Does the Master need one step further consultation? When Ye Han was about to withdraw his consciousness and concentrate on collecting the star mist flowers, the systems voice rang again. However, this time is different. At this time, Ye Han read a hint of cunning from the systems tone. Continue to consult, dont you need to order food? Ye Han pondered, thinking that besides being able to point, this system seems to have nothing to ponder. Continuing consultation requires 20 energy points. The system answers truthfully. Grass! p> The answer of the system made Ye Hans heart run out of the Ten Thousand Nyima Mythical Beast. Fortunately, I asked wittyly, otherwise all the money will be given to the system. Rhythm. Ye Han took a deep breath, and quickly returned his consciousness. Although Ye Han knew that other uses and effects of this star fog grass must beit should be About 20 energy points, but Ye Han still has the remaining 30 energy points to save his life, so Ye Han believes that these 30 energy points can never be moved before absolutely necessary. Therefore, Ye Han bravely and firmly resisted the temptation of the system for the first time. Then Ye Han used his sword to cut down 3 meters around the star fog flower. .. Chapter 2889 Even the lower part of the land is covered with mud. After lifting two meters, Ye Han flattened it. After that, Ye Han put his hand on the cut down three square meters of land, and his thoughts were moved. This piece of land, together with the stars and mist flowers on it, was transferred to the ocean of knowledge by Ye Han. After system confirmation, the star mist flower in the ocean of knowledge will not be affected in any way, nor will it affect Ye Han. Ye Han finally breathed a sigh of relief. The only stars and fog flowers in Hokage are right in front of you! Just as Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Nan returned with a bunch of wild fruits. However, when Ye Nan saw that there were no stars, no fog, no flowers, and even the terrain had changed, he was stunned at first, and then a mist of mist filled his big eyes. When Ye Han saw this scene, he couldnt help scratching his head. However, Ye Nan discovered this flower first, so now Ye Han has it. Ye Han was not without embarrassment. Dont cry, dont cry, brother comes back to buy you a more beautiful flower to wear! Ye Han scratched his head, looking at the big fruit in Ye Nans hand, feeling More guilty. He quickly comforted Ye Nan. hmph, who wants you to buy flowers for others! Ye Nan glared at Ye Han, but the tears in his eyes disappeared. Then, like a gift of treasure, he handed Ye Han a bag full of fruit and said, These are all washed. Eat it. Ye Han smiled bitterly, but he didnt hesitate to eat it. I took one and started to eat. Soon, Ye Han ate fruit in Ye Nans arms. Luckily, this girl has foresight and knows that you will not leave me. I ate well when I came, otherwise I will starve to death. Ye Nan He hit his clothes, then looked angry, looked at the temperature change that he had already seen through his eyes, and silently looked at Ye Han and said: Ye Han was embarrassed by Ye Nans words again. How could the daily life of Master and Maid be like this? This style of painting is wrong! Tsunade was boring at the moment when Ye Han was eating breakfast. Two members of the night patrol black Anbufen were killed, and the captain Hei Anbufen disappeared. According to KINOMOTOSAKURAs speculation, Sasuke Uchiha may also leave Konoha and go to Yinren to find Orochimaru, the abnormal guy The most important thing is that four members were found in the place where the black Anbu gate member was killed. The corpse has been dead for some time. In addition, the reporter also provided explanations that the corpse and surrounding dirt are exactly the same as the traces of the first and second Hokage adults, who were reincarnation of Master Ninjutsu during the last snake attack on Kikuba. Therefore, Orochimaru may have mastered the reincarnation of dirty soil and can return to this from another reincarnation. Since there are four corpse, that is to say, it is possible that Orochimarus four subordinates participated in the attack on Kikuba. Its like saying why Sasuke Uchiike suddenly left Konoha. Tsunades mouth twitched slightly, feeling that his head was about to explode. After careful consideration, he finally shouted to the dumb: Go and call the little Shikamaru. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. The dumb is also doing this at the moment. Something scratching his head. She even thinks that Tsunades terrible gambling may have been transferred to dealing with wood leaves. .. Chapter 2890 After all, when Tsunade first came to Konoha on the first day, the Hokage assistant and the root battle sequence led by Hokage were destroyed. Ren Shang Ye Han defected directly, and Ye Han was designated as the S-Rank defector ninja. This kind of incident is a major event in a village, with a very low incidence, but it happened on the first day of Tsunades visit Then Tsunade began to act as Hokages agent. On the second day of the official agency, a secret team patrolling the village at night died and disappeared. The only Yujibo suspected of defecting from the village God knows what earth-shattering events will happen to this Konoha in a few days! Nara Shikamaru is preparing breakfast at home at the moment, listening to her mothers nagging, her face is full of intolerance. Shikamaru, hurry up and eat, starting today, your father has a mission, hurry up and eat, know! Shikamarus mother turned to Shikamaru yelled. YesYesYes Shikamaru agreed in hehe. You can only say it once! Shikamarus mother akimbo her hips, staring at Shikamaru and shouting. Shikamarus eyes twitched slightly, her mouth was slightly pursed, and her face was impatient, and she said in annoyance: Starting nagging in the morning and getting tired. Ding dong At this time, the doorbell rang in good time. Who is it so early? Lu Wans mother asked suspiciously. She walked towards the door. Hey, Dad. Seeing her mother was gone, Lu Wan quickly said to Lu Jiu: Why did you marry such a fierce mother? This The deer closed the eyes for a long time, drinking tea, seeming to be thinking about something, and then said: This may be why you, mother, also smiled softly Lu Wan: At this moment, Lu Wans mother suddenly sighed from one side, looked at her eyes, smiled, and whispered to Lu Wan. Lu Wan, the envoy acting for Huo Ying wants to see you! En? .. Neichi Yehan left the village very late last night, maybe yes, it should be Silverman Village. In Hokages office, Tsunade is sitting in it with papers piled up beside her, looking at the deer ball standing in front of her, with a slightly serious expression. left? why? Shikamaru was surprised, even if he was calm, his eyes widened at the moment. Because I was invited by Orochimaru! WaitWait, why did Ye Han accept the invitation of that dangerous guy? Dont worry about why, in short, time is short. First of all, I will give you the first mission of tolerance. Tsunade was silent, looking Shikamarus eyes, but there was no wave. Bring Ye Han back? Lu Wan asked, while thinking: As long as there are no enemies, it is not a trouble WellHowever, this mission is not only time-limited, but also dangerous. When Tsunade said this, Luwans student suddenly shrank, and Tsunade continued indifferently: Moreover, Orochimarus subordinates are very likely to induce Sasuke to leave. In addition, according to the report, Orochimarus subordinates are probably ninja who have died and reincarnation to this. If this is true, the danger will be very high. Shikamaru wrinkled frowned. Regarding the post-mortem reincarnation, he did not listen to it, but he knew one thing, that is, if these people really show up Chapter 2891 Then this matter will be very dangerous. If this is the case, then we should find four renshangs or responsibilities to form a team to carry out this mission. It is currently impossible. Tsunade Sigh gently. Why?! You should also be aware of the current situation. We must minimize our stay in the village, and the rest of the departments will send people to carry out the mission. p> Next, I will give you 30 minutes to collect the best things you think, and then get ready to go. Tsunade turns the swivel chair to another place and looks to the side. p> Lu Wan listened, to not say a word, and turned around to prepare for mission. Soldiers regard obedience as their primary duty, and ninja is similar in some places. But when Lu Wan walked to the door, he stopped suddenly and turned his back to Tsunade. However, he turned his head and said softly, Even though things are very troublesome, I cant help but look my companions ignore they. Okay, is there a way to reach the front of the mountain? Tsunades eyes suddenly lit up after hearing this, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. His eyes looked at Lu Wan and said, I strongly recommend someone .. What? ! you lied to me! ! ! In the corridor of the Naruto Building, Naruto, who had just gotten up and had not taken off her pajamas, stared, with an incredibly exaggerated expression, and shouted at Shikamaru who was standing in front of him. The sound is loud enough to be heard in the entire corridor, Lu Wan bears the brunt. His index finger is placed in his ear, and there is an uncomfortable expression on his face, but he still remains silent, saying: Really, it was so noisy early in the morning ! While speaking, Lu Yun felt a drop of sweat on his forehead that he had not noticed. He wondered: Why would he recommend this guy Mings reputation Shaken, he cursed Sasuke in his heart. But he immediately looked at Lu Yun and said anxiously: Wait a minute! I go to change clothes and say! Naruto didnt look at Shikamaru, but turned and returned to his room. He ran inside, immediately took off his nightcap and threw it aside. Lu Wan: Naruto was ready to set off in a while, but at this time, Tianya has already appeared. Except for me, have you decided on all the outstanding personnel? Naruto and Ruwan ran into Hidden Leaf Village and asked Ruwan. Hmm Shikamaru responded indiscriminately, showing a trace of badness at the corner of his mouth Laughter Then, like original work, Lu Wan chose the same people as original work. They are T-shaped,, Naruto and Lu Wan, the captain. After five people gathered together, Lee came, but because Lee had not recovered from the injury in the last battle with my beloved Luo, Lu Wan refused to let Lee participate in this mission. However, as the only patient and leader of the mission, Lu Wan began to release the battle plan. This mission is mainly to save people. In other words, the enemy is easy to succeed, so I do A formation of a mobile team was created to cope with enemy attacks at any time. Besides, if anyone ignores my existence the army will be wiped out! The formation uses a single column. The first is the most important and the first to conduct reconnaissance is your teeth. You often walk with Akamaru and know the terrain of the fire well. If the sense of smell is sensitive. .. Chapter 2892 You can rely on the sense of smell to find help, and you can also quickly find traps contaminated with the smell of the enemy. In addition, in order to make up for the weakness of a column that is not good at dealing with frontal attacks, it is best for you to act with Akamaru. The second person is me, as a Small Captain, so I can not only give orders to the front teeth according to the situation, but also convey information to the team members behind through the hand seal. Next is the third person in the middle, Naruto. You have instant explosive power and can quickly cover your companions before and after Sasuke. You are the only candidate for this mission. In addition, you have a shadow copy. The fourth one is Butyl. Although you have no speed, you are the most aggressive player on the team. After Naruto and I were attacked by the front teeth, you gave the enemy a fatal blow. This is the final decision. The last person is you, Zi Ning. The end of the team is also the most difficult job, because you can use your eyes to eliminate the blind spots of the team. Do you know what I mean? Take a good look at this place. After Shikamaru completed the formation, he half-kneeled in the crowd and took out a picture from his arms Blank scroll, open it, and then draw a map on the blank scroll, and then draw the positions of their queues, and then continue to explain to the four people. Through this photo, I can confirm the range of guards I am in charge of. My teeth are in charge of the front, and I am in charge of the front of the larger range. Naruto looks at the left, Ding looks at the right, rather looks at you, behind Its all yours. After speaking, Lu Wan picked up the scroll and looked at the crowd. Then I also want to know what our fighting strength is. Show me the tools of tolerance you brought and let me know. Standing behind him, he continued, Is there any problem? gazed Lee, there is a hint of admiration on his face: I didnt expect Lu Wan to form the most effective formation for his newly assembled companions If there is no doubt, I want to emphasize the last One point. Lumaru paused and continued: as far as Im concerned, Ye Han is neither my close friend nor my favorite. But Ye Han is a ninja and a companion of our Hidden Leaf Village, so Even if he is desperate, he will bring him back. This is the spirit of Konoha! Although I am a person who is afraid of taking responsibility, I now take your life in my hands! Where is Ye Han? He is also our Konoha Ninja! At this moment, Inuzuka Kiba said abruptly, and at the same time, Akamaru also screamed softly. Ye Han Although Ye Hans name has almost become one in the village Taboo name, but it doesnt mean that no one will mention it, but whenever it is mentioned, even the air cant help but calm down. That guy Ye Han is committing a serious crime After his crime, he really betrayed Konoha, but as far as Im concerned, he is still a partner Lu Wan said, with a wry smile on his face: But even if we want to bring Ye Han back, Im afraid we will There is no such ability. Now Ye Hans power is terrible Shikamaru even thinks that if Ye Han is in Konoha at this moment, he only needs Ye Han to rescue Sasuke, and he can even directly give Orochimarus lair, Orochimaru. Its hacked. Well, I didnt expect Ye Han to grow up to this point Other people also sighed. At this moment, Ye Han is in their hearts, like A mountain Chapter 2893 Although no one can say what will happen in the future, Ye Han is like a mountain that they can only match with. Okay, cheer up. When we become stronger and have a say in the village, it is still possible for Jean Ye Han to come back. After all, high-level officials did not mention too much. And Huo Yings assistance to the adults of the Unity Party who were killed by Ye Han. They did not even send a ninja to hunt down Ye Han. This shows that Jinbas attitude towards Ye Han still has a lot of room to relax! Luwan continues to act as the super brain of all people and conduct rational analysis. Really?! Inuzuka Kiba and Ye Han have been together for the longest time. Ye Han saved his life, so Inuzuka Kiba felt very sad for Ye Han. Everyone was very happy to hear that Ye Han might be back. Of course it is true, but what we have to do now is take another partnerhome! When Naruto and other people set off, at Hokages Offices Tsunade is still frowned. I have a lot of mess in my hand, and those old people still have opinions about me. Im really bored! Tsunade was grumbling in his heart, but at the same time, He remembered the little organization that captured Tailed Beast that Jiraiya talked to him recently. It is said that the members of the Xiao organization are all S-Rank dangerous characters who defected from each. In this case, will Ye Han, who has just defected, join? I I have to say that although I dont know much about the information of the Xiao organization, the strength it reveals is shocking. What are so many dangerous guys doing together? Just to protect yourself? And it is said that this organization started to play Tailed Beasts idea. What is this for? Tsunade pondered, I felt bored, and it was slightly different now. Tsunades current identity is just a shadow of fire, because Sarutobi Hiruzen is not dead, and Konoha has not reached the level that Tsunade needs. If it were not highly recommended by Sarutobi Hiruzen, I am afraid that Konoha of the upper layer would not let Tsunade act as Hokage to handle Konohas affairs. Therefore, Tsunades power at this time is not as great as Huo Yings, and it is also during the observation period of Utatane Koharus two consultants. However, this kind of mistrust has to let you do it, which naturally makes Tsunade very uncomfortable. In addition, the recent incident in Mouye is also very difficult. The bureau has ninjas to perform their duties and hopes to stabilize the situation as much as possible so that other major players will not take advantage of these loopholes. According to research, although Ye Hans character and loyalty are not high, they have not reached the point of irreversibility. The last time he was angry and was forced to kill Root, it was also because Danzo did not plan to attack and Killing him was the reason why he killed Ye Hans girlfriend by mistake In this way, he was also regarded as being affectionate and righteous Tsunade sighed slightly when he thought of this, but anyway, Even if Ye Han was right, and she was not pleasing to her eyes on the Tuan Zhang, Ye Han still couldnt come back. After all, even if he agrees, it is absolutely impossible for the top management of Konoha to agree to those damned old ideas! Tsunade pondered painfully, then reached for a document and began to read it. But at this moment, the dumb knocked on the door and came in. Lord Tsunade, Ye Hans latest information. .. Chapter 2894 After the dumb came in, he said straight to the point and showed Tsunade a document. What? Did Ye Han fall? Tsunade was a little surprised when he heard the news, then suddenly opened his eyes and picked up the Shizune file presented to her. This Ye Han was fighting with Akai, and then disappeared for a while. Even Clans ninja immediately searched within a hundred miles around Konoha, but he was not found. At first, he thought he might have disappeared in seclusion, but didnt expect him to be found so soon? Tsunade pondered, and then opened the file. There is not much information in the file, but only a few crosses make Tsunades eyes wide open. The Secret Department of Anonymous Island reported that Ye Han appeared on Anonymous Island yesterday, and he did not change or conceal his identity. He even had a dispute with the three magistrates on the earth. Then fight with the martial arts field on the Wuming Island. The three highlands on the earth were initially deserted, but then two mysterious masters appeared. One of them fought in the field of Ye Hans fighting technology. People. His identity is a powerful underground shadow-level capital. He once assassinated the first generation of Huo Ying adults. Finally, after fierce fighting between the two sides, Ye Han fought on August 13 The Arena killed the capital, and together with His Royal Highness, killed the three on the earth. This guy Tsunade looked his information, the whole person is a bit bad, and his forehead is still faint trace sweat. Other people may not know the strength of the capital, but as the first generation of Naruto The granddaughter, the murderer who once assassinated his grandfather, Tsunade is very clear. Although the power of focus may not be the highest, it is only the middle of the shadow level. However, the most difficult thing about focus is The thing is that he is particularly difficult to kill. Even his grandfather, the first generation of Vulcan known as the ninja god, did not directly kill it. Of course, it is also possible that the first generation of Vulcan did not care about it and did not try his best. But its power can also be seen from here. Now Ye Han really killed it! In addition to feeling incredible, Tsunade is still a little annoyed. This Ye Han has killed two strong movie stars, and there are many forbearance. Such powerreally, those old fools will even be driven outold fools! In Tsunades view, if Ye Han is still in Konoha, then Konoha is definitely in a much better situation at the moment. Some difficult missions do not need to be completed with three ninjas with high endurance. Only Ye Han needs to complete them easily. More importantly, if Ye Han and the Xiao organization are investigated together, it will definitely be much easier and the safety factor will be much higher. > But anger is anger, but this is not something she can change at the moment. Lord Tsunade, look the dumb asked. Dont pay attention to it. lack of labor. No one can catch Ye Han, so let it go first. Besides, Ye Han is not a fool. Now that he exposed his whereabouts to a big fanfare, he must now hide again. Im afraid he cant find him. Tsunade shaking ones head, and then Shizune the document, and arranged: Give this document to the two consultants and let them see. If they want to send someone to catch Ye Han Chapter 2895 Then you can tell them the current status of Konoha. If they want Konoha to collapse, let them catch Ye Han. Yes, Lord Tsunade. The mute smiled bitterly. Seeing Tsunade waved his hand weakly, he quickly went down to give Tsunades account. After seeing the silence, Tsunade sighed secretly. There was a desire to see Ye Han in my heart. After all, according to the information she received, Ye Han used to be a hang-tailed person. It was only after the recent heavy test that he really became Be strong and lose control. So Tsunade would like to see it in person. In such a short period of time, young people who can reach this level will look like them and why they are so big The power. You know, although she has always been called genius, but even so, she has reached the level of tolerance of the superior, and even reached the level of the shadow, and is known as one of the three legendary forbearers , This is also after more than ten years, and there is still a reason for the war. However, Ye Hans rise like an elf in this situation does make Tsunade curious. Therefore, even Ye Han He is an S-Rank rebel, and Tsunades heart cannot be controlled. As for the dumb, after passing Ye Hans latest news to the two consultants, the two consultants just hummed faintly. , And then continue to rest, as if the news is of no value to them. But the sharp-eyed dumb obviously saw the corners of the two consultants mouths, twitching slightly . . No one knows which celebrity is the most popular recently, and no one knows which one is the most powerful. However, if you want to say which ninja has received the most recently Popular information, Ye Han is certainly worth it. In the beginning, when Ye Han first appeared in the whole endurance circle, his power was to chop down seven people with a ninja knife. As an elite, the Ninja Dragon World Lang, although this record is not enough to shock the ninja circle, ninja also understood Ye Han because of some peoples secret promotion. After that, news about Ye Han began to spread more or less. Although the news is not particularly popular, it is also known to a small group of people in some families and some high-level, powerful, and organized people. Then Ye Han was in Konoha and was forced to kill The incident of Hokages supporters really shocked everyone. Since then, all high-level officials have put Ye Hans news at the forefront of the information system to make them as invested as possible. Try to find Ye Hans whereabouts. After all, in their eyes, Ye Han is not only a powerful ninja, but also an extremely unstable factor. Like an unstable The initiator, it can be said that whoever came to the house may be unlucky. The Big Five might not be particularly wary of Ye Han, but these little ones are different. The Big Five are confident. Even if Ye Han goes to their house, they are confident that they can win. But those little ones have no strength, so they can only collect as much information about Ye Han as possible. I only hope that if Ye Han comes to their home, they can do their best to prevent Ye Han from going crazy and destabilizing the home. In the eyes of those high-level officials, Ye Han is a killer fearing that Ye Han will kill his family one day. On the Wuming Island, naturally there are small businessmen. .. Chapter 2896 Although some people dont know Ye Hans name, other people think about it afterwards. They all tried their best to pass this information back after Ye Han killed the horn and left. Their respective homes. If the information of an ordinary rich person is not enough to be trusted, but nearly ten rich people have sent such a message, even the rich of other families have also sent such a message, then it must be trusted . The most important thing is that the news said that the third son of Daimyo of the soil was killed by Ye Han. Naturally, such a big thing can be known from a single check. The information they found was that all information about Daimyos third son was blocked! Since the blockade, the Turkish family has not refuted this rumor, so in other words, this news may be true! But since the incident was confirmed, the high-level officials have boiled again, and their hearts have become even more frightened. He also killed a shadow player with a long history, and killed the third son of a famous native. Where Ye Han really goes, something big will happen. After that, various small high-level officials ordered the ninja below to not make him angry if he saw Ye Han. If they can run, they must run as soon as possible! As for the top five of the contemporary era, they naturally have their pride and will not go there and order the people below not to annoy Ye Han or similar people, just to prevent them from easily having unnecessary disputes with others. However, everyone knows that this is another compromise of the Big Five. After all, who has seen such a posture from the top five? They are the five most powerful families in the tolerance circle. No, these five majors do not include fire homes. However, for Ye Han, the leaders of these families do have a headache, but they want to take action, but they worry that Ye Han will weaken his strength. Therefore, even the Big Five will not take action easily without harming their own interests. As for the home on earth, when he learned that his son was killed by Ye Han, the name of the home on earth was shocked and angry. He wanted to send someone to avenge him. He even wanted to work with Agni to design a plan for Ye Han and kill him. But in the end, no matter what he thought, he was finally rejected by Onodera who was training. Since Tuying said so, although Daimyo is unwilling to be angry in all aspects, she can only remain silent and throw a vase in her bedroom to vent her anger. After all, although Daimyo has the right in this strength-first, they still need the shadow of each large village to decide military issues or major strategic decisions. As for Daimyo throwing a vase in the bedroom, Onodera naturally knows, but even if Daimyo is angry or has opinions on him, Onodera doesnt care. After all, Daimyo is angry again, what can he do? Or, even if he dared to take him away, Onogi could only hehe, clearly state his name, and be the head. .. .. Is Ye Han, known as the butcher master, really so powerful? A young man named Guo Xuan is now discussing Ye Hans case. These families awarded the title of Master Ye Han Tudao. Slaut, the ferocity and barbarism from Ye Han Chapter 2897 The word wind is one of the homographs of Ye Hans original name, and because the sword used by Ye Han has no root wind, the name is Slaughter wind. As for the sword master, that is because Ye Han uses a sword, while the mainland regards the sword master as a person who uses the sword to the extreme. Although there are rumors that Ye Han is a murderer, this does not prevent the ninja and the soldiers from confirming Ye Hans power. After all, this is a ninja who respects power. There is nothing to discuss. After all, his power has been recognized by the entire tolerance circle. Let us think about what we should do if Ye Han comes to our home. p> Guo Xuan Yiren looked at the surrounding high level and said in a deep voice. In fact, this meeting was not only held by clan against Ye Han. In fact, the entire tolerance circle and all the young, almost all people in danger, began to hold meetings against Ye Han This Ye Han may not be where he is now. But according to the information, he used to be a singer and was on TV. From this we can see that Ye Han likes fame and fortune and likes to show off. In this case, if he does come to our house, we will arrest him In the hands. With his style, we will certainly not stay here for too long. A female high-level official said very positively that she looked confident. I agree that Ye Han is here. We cant be as stupid as some people. We cant offend him, just give him a good price. A high-level manager supported the motion . However, not everyone is so patient. One of them, sweaty with a beard, snorted coldly and expressed different opinions. Why are you so afraid of him? Even if he comes, we will not deliberately offend him. Why do we want to hold him? You dont want to face it. Im nothing but nothing! If he comes, no You can give up if you provoke Guo Xuan, but if you dare to provoke him, then he is a Kage Level expert. I also want to let everyone know that Guo Xuan will not be trampled on by anyone! This What is called Khaner, all directions high level is speechless. After all, Khaner has already put the matter on Guo Xuans face. If he sings against him now, it does not mean that they can tolerate Ye Han trampling on Guo. Xuans face? Although this is also a face issue just now, it is only their high level praise, but why do you say that? It just changed the taste. What you said makes sense. Seeing Guo Xuans name, everyone dare not say anything. It is a suffocating sentence, so he can only start to talk. After confessing something, Yang Fans face lit up, and then he looked proudly at the surrounding high level, which seemed like a victory, but Guo Xuans name would naturally not really agree with this approach. However, if Ye Han comes, we will naturally respect him. After all, he is also a strong shadow player. There is still some necessary respect. If Ye Han ignores our respect for the expert, do Too much, then we will naturally fight back and cannot lose our reputation as Guo Xuan. Although Guo Xuan is a small person, we have not been trampled or bullied at will. Guo Xuan is structurally and Chaxiang similar. There is no such thing as a village. Daimyo is the top decision maker of this family. .. Chapter 2898 Although this home cannot accommodate Ninja Village, there are still many ninjas in this home. They also hold some powerful secrets, saying that they can compete with shadow-level experts, but they will not let The land slipped away. They just need to pour out the power of home. However, Guo Xuan is eternally connected with a mysterious village, and he does not advise expert. What is his plan? He thought that if Ye Han didnt come, he would be fine. If Ye Han does not come, he will have to ask Ye Han to find another job. At that time, he could in the right and self-confident go to the end village connected with them, and ask for help to defeat Ye Han. Then Guo Xuan will naturally become famous, and his name will be spread, no matter how big or small. By winning Ye Han, their home can not only show their power to other homes, but they can also make friends with Konoha and homes on earth. After all, dont forget that Konoha is still looking for Ye Han, and the third son of the Earth is killed by Ye Han. So, the benefits of winning Ye Han are really very good. However, Guo Xuans name does not want this. What he wants is a stable home. As for the village of Ren who has contact with their family, if they cant find their help, they cant find it. This kind of favor will eventually be rewarded, especially when it comes to the favor of the whole family. Once Naren Village is found to have helped win Ye Han, who knows whether he will be Guo Xuans top leader and decision maker? In any case, the high level officials of these families are harbouring evil thoughts one after another. In fact, they didnt realize that if the other side really wanted his rights, it was just moving their bodies. But what if Ye Han uses Transfiguration? A high-level official asked frowned again. Its okay. According to those rich people, Ye Han has some friends around him, the most dense are two women (Xiaoer and Ye Nan). The rich are expected to come back soon. Seeing them Its a good thing for us that the bodyguards become these two women. If these two women show up, it means Ye Han will probably arrive. After the speech, Daimyo couldnt help feeling a little bit I was thirsty, took a sip of tea, moisturized my throat, and then continued: As for whether these two women will change shape, information also shows that one of these two women does not have chakras, so they cannot change shape anyway. If Ye Han knows that these little ones have investigated his information more clearly than the five big ones, Im afraid he really doesnt know what to say. The investigation of his information by the top five is mostly routine, and they do not think Ye Han dare to cause trouble in their territory. Therefore, on the issue of Ye Hans information, they really didnt worry that Ye Han would make trouble in their territory. When Guo Xuans high-level officials continued their conversation, Ye Han came to their home leisurely. Guo Xuans door is no different from other doors. It is surrounded by a wall and a huge wooden door in the middle. It took Ye Han and Ye Nan a long time to find such a place where everyone smokes, and it is still a small home, so in order to have more rest, Ye Han made a very necessary transformation , And the transformation was still the last time he became a 40-year-old, and Ye Nan was forcibly called an uncle by Ye Han. .. Chapter 2899 Ye Han himself wanted Ye Nan to call his father because of his bad taste, but he thought about it again and again. Ye Nan is very grateful for this. Uncle, Nannan is very hungry. Can you ask Nannan to eat delicious food? Ye Nan is shorter than Ye Han at the moment, so when he looked at Ye Han, he always It will lift a bit. In Ye Hans view, Ye Nan is surprisingly cute like this, and Ye Nan is a guy who sells cute easily. Ye Han had to repeatedly promise. Okay, you can eat whatever you want. We lack everything, we dont lack money! While they were talking, Ye Han and Ye Nan came to the gate. The two guards guarding the gate clearly heard what they were saying. What are you doing in the city? A guard said routinely. The bodyguards expression is very subtle, his eyes looked Ye Han did not seem to have, but from his eyes, Ye Han saw a trace of disdain. In addition, the bodyguard is also proficient in language and art. The four words what do you want to do sounds very polite, but wise men usually know that for these four people, the subtext of what do you want to do is that you usually cant do what you want, so you You can stay wherever you like. [I did recruit a black physique, I can attract the contempt of others wherever I go] Our route is here. We want to take a break in the city . Please let me and my niece pass. Ye Han didnt want to see the watchdog, so he spoke politely. The guard looked Ye Han, frowned even more contemptuously. If you know better, I will let you in, but you embarrass me! Are you wise? Is it difficult? Ye Han was a little confused. Haha! Seeing Ye Hans blank expression, the bodyguard turned colder. He waved to Ye Han and shouted: Get away, poor fellow. Guo Xuan is not for anyone! Well, a few days ago, bandits from other homes were rampant, and many families were Pirates. People decided not to allow this kind of thing to happen again. Therefore, the two should leave quickly. Another bodyguard also echoed, and began to blast Ye Han. At this moment, Ye Han seems to be a good person, so Ye Han like him was very well bullied by two guards. Moreover, in their opinion, this person is too unreasonable. He told him so clearly that he had not realized that he had given money to commemorate him. How can he bear this? Even if you dont let them in, when they leave, you have to show off these two people. In their view, this job is just a little bit of fun. Ye Han couldnt see the meaning of the two guards for a while, it was really blind. He never thought that some of the little ones in Hokage had the same effect as the ancient homes in modern times in guarding city gates. If you dont have money, its hard to move, and you cant get in. But Guo Xuan is also a special case. Guo Xuans terrain is relatively far from other homes, and there are no villages nearby, so there are fewer outsiders, so these guards began to focus on them, which is the so-called Local pit outsiders. His grandma, can Laozi still be bullied by two watchdogs? Ye Han looked at the look of disdain and anger of the two guards, and the look of Ye Nans schadenfreude , Also made Ye Hans nameless fire even more prosperous. .. Chapter 2900 Do you know who Laozi is, dare to stop me, I dont want to live anymore! Ye Hans body began to emit his own imposing-manner, if If not, and this imposing-manner has a strong killing-intent, which makes Ye Nan next to him feel very uncomfortable, but it just spread to Ye Nan unintentionally. Ye Hans main caregiver is the two guards. The imposing-manner, who was dazzled by Ye Hans killing-intent, could hardly breathe, his face pale. And this time they also knew it was a kick against the iron plate. Lord calms down, his little right eye has no beads, Lord, please enter the city The two guards were taken aback by Ye Hans imposing-manner, and they were immediately stunned. Hurry up and invite Ye Han into the city. Ye snorted coldly, and then walked in with Ye Nan. At the same time, Ye Han also looked down upon this family. At such an important position as guarding the gate, he was really blind, and even let two bullies do it. After all, after Ye Han showed his imposing-manner and murder, they directly advised rather than warned, which showed that his family was destined to be poor. The two guards saw Ye Han directly ignore them and swaggered in. They didnt notice their troubles. They couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, glance at each other, they all saw its ferocity. This person has a strong sense of murder. He is by no means a good person. He must inform the captain. It is better to take that person down! A bodyguard whispered, he Im talking about a person with stern righteousness, but in fact, he just wanted to avenge Ye Han, even though Ye Han was only scaring him with murder. Well, when that person is gone, I will go to the captain. The other also whispered, looking Ye Hans back. At this moment, Ye Han has walked a long way, at least 200 or 300 meters away, but they are still worried and want to wait for Ye Han to go further. After all, in their opinion, such strong killing-intent and imposing-manner are definitely not done by ordinary persons, so for their safety, it is best not to go to the other side, but to be safe. They also began to pray in their hearts that Ye Han could think of other ways. In this case, their captain would believe their words and understand Ye Hans danger. However, no matter what, Ye Hans whole body murder could not escape. Regardless of whether there is an evil intent, it will be decided first under normal circumstances. Ye Han naturally did not know the actions of these two guards, but even if he knew, he would not pay much attention to them. In his eyes, everything in this family, except for the royal sister Lori, mature women and beautiful women think they are not important, and it is easy to trample the insect to death. Well, Ye Han has a rather humble heart at this time, but in Ye Hans view, sometimes being too humble is not good. Therefore, Ye Han is like a precise person, sometimes humble and sometimes arrogant. Everything is done according to nature and mood. Well, look for a bank or something. Lets change some money first. Ye Han said that although he is now rich again, he only has things like bank cards. Must go to the designated place to withdraw money. The same is true for Ye Nan, but Ye Han believes that according to Ye Nans character, even if he has cash on him, if he wants to use it, Im afraid Ye Nan will have to stare at him like a protection His own life bites him like wealth. Okay, okay, it depends on you! Ye Nan said happily. .. Chapter 2901 Ye Hanbai gave Ye Nan a glance, but he didnt listen to me and didnt take your money. But Ye Han didnt care. After all, he is also a rich man with 100 million yuan. When Ye Han was looking for a place like a bank to exchange money, there was a person in front of Guo Xuan. Here is a woman, a beautiful woman, with rare purple hair, intellectual and sharp eyes, which makes people not dare despise. Although wearing a large windbreaker, she still cant hide her graceful figure. Guo Xuan? Ye Han The woman stood in front of the gate with an indifferent expression, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Han, she didnt know what she was thinking about What are you thinking Although Ye Han used the deformation technique, this beauty with purple hair knew Ye Hans true identity well. And the most important thing is that the beauty with purple hair is clearly aimed at Ye Han, and the whereabouts of Ye Han, even though five houses cant be found, the beauty with purple hair can find Ye Han. Exactly, if there is no powerful information system behind her, I am afraid no one would believe it. There is only one organization for the five influences stronger than the information system, and that is the Xiao organization! And this purple hair beauty is amazingly Peony! After Ye Han and Ye Nan disappeared in a corner, Xiao Nan, who seemed to have forgotten Ye Han in front of the door, had finished thinking about it and finally walked into Guo Xuans door. This girl, is there anything in our house? The guard gave Xiao Nan, who was very beautiful, his attitude was much better than Ye Han, but his tone was also a little wary. Find someone. Konans rare eyes gleamed, but he didnt even look at the guard, he whispered. Oh? The bodyguard wrinkled his frowned head slightly, and then continued to ask, Can that girl report who she is looking for? The person who just came in. Xiao Nan looks the same as usual, even in her eyes, although this Guo Xuan has some ways, if she shows her strength, this Guo Xuan basically has no place where she wants to go. But she didnt do this, as if there was still a lot of time, facing the questioning of the guards, she didnt even show intolerance. Oh, lets go in! When the bodyguard heard the words, his face became cold, and a chill suddenly flashed in his eyes, but he did not stop Xiaona, and directly let Xiaona enter. After Xiao Nan successfully entered, the two guards looked at each other, and then one of the guards turned around and walked towards the city. That direction was the direction of the Guo Xuan guard headquarters. .. .. After Ye Han took 100,000 yuan in cash from a bank or the like, he brought Ye Nan went to Xuanzhong for dinner. Although Guo Xuan is a small and remote home, its food and clothes are very good. Ye Han, who was eating roast leg of lamb, shouted. Oh, so sleepy, so sleepy! Ye Nan took a sip of lemonade and started fighting with Ye Han. Ye Han glanced at Ye Nan and said with a weak smile: Among the two of us, I have been on the road, and you are sleeping comfortably on my back. When I said Before you are sleepy, you first say you are sleepy. Are you suggesting something to me? Yourogue! No! Although Ye Nans character He was more careless, but Ye Hans words still made Ye Nan flushed and looked at Ye Han angrily, but in the end he said, You dont have much meat on your back. I didnt sleep well. I was half asleep and half awake now. Im sleepy. .. Chapter 2902 Whats so strange? I dont have much meat on my back, but I know there is a lot of meat in front of you. When Ye Han was idle, he began to tease Ye Nan. When Ye Nan saw that Ye Han was like this, he just wanted to talk back, but after pondered, he still closed his mouth. She knew that with Ye Hans temper, if she dared to fight back, Ye Han would only be more energetic, and his words would become increasingly meaningless. Hey, have you noticed that your position has been staring at you Ye Nan changed the subject, but now Ye Nans voice is very low. Because what she said is true. Ye Han looked calm when he heard the words, and continued to chew the meat in his mouth. After swallowing, he glanced at him and saw that there was a beautiful beauty gazed at him. His face was calm and he moved his eyes back. And before turning around, he also smiled. When the person opposite smiled at him, he turned around and smiled at Ye Nan: This shows that I am still very Attractive. Even if I become like this, as long as I am a beautiful woman, I cannot resist this temperament. Bah, shameless! Ye Nan took a sip, but it was still frowns. head. Last night, Ye Nan has already understood what Ye Hans identity represents. S-Rank Rebellious Ninja! This identity can be said to be on the Blacklist of the entire forbearance circle. If you dont say that, after killing Ye Han, the person who killed Ye Han will definitely have a great reputation. The reward after killing Ye Han alone is enough to drive other people crazy. Reward is not just Ryo, but more importantly, establishing a friendly relationship with Makino Village. After killing Ye Han, this person can still reveal many benefits to Ye Han, not to mention whether the Shenfeng Sword can break out, but Ye Han has nearly 100 million yuan in exchange coupons. , That is already developed. Of course, although there are such generous rewards, those people have to live to bear it. I didnt see Konoha and Yuyin being held back by Ye Han for a while. If they didnt have enough strength, it would not work. I said the same, but Ye Nan felt that Ye Han might not give anyone an idea in front, but he was afraid that others would play in the dark. So for Ye Nan, she is with Ye Han now, but it is very dangerous. Because of this, Ye Nan thinks that she should avoid all the dangers around Ye Han as much as possible! Did that person find out who you are and stare at you? Ye Nan took a sip of lemonade and was taken aback. Then he said to Ye Han. Thats not good. After all, if those families really want to check me, no matter what I become, they can find me. Ye Han said casually. Ah? Why? Ye Nan was surprised, and then looked at Ye Han nervously. What are you afraid of? Im not even afraid of this customer! Ye Han smiled, looking helpless, but he also knew what Ye Nan was worried about. Then he explained: When I was on the island, when I was with you, I did not hide too much. If the other side cant find me, they will definitely transfer the target to you, and they will definitely find that you are not Ninja, naturally wont change your form. Therefore, if they find you, they will find me. Ye Hans words made Ye Nan pale, as if she had received a heavy blow. Ye Hans feeling of pulling back also lightly appeared in her mind. .. Chapter 2903 However, even if those families can find me through you, they will certainly not spread so quickly here. After all, I realize that I am the fastest. This spy on the nameless island, or just a rich man in this family, takes at least an hour to open your face. In other words, We are not in danger now, so we have dinner together, buy some food, and then leave! Ye Nan feels that being in these homes is too dangerous. For her reasons, the two of them have been in danger of exposure. After the exposure, Ye Han may be better, but if she doesnt have the power, she will be unfortunate. Im afraid we cant go yet. After wiping his hands and mouth, Ye Han lifted his chin and looked at Ye Nan with a wry smile. Sure enough, after Ye Han said he could not go, Ye Nan suddenly became a little anxious. His face became anxious, and then Ye Hans smile became more brilliant. Ye Nan knew that he was deceived by Ye Han, but he could only continue to stare at Ye Han and said, Although you saved my life before, now you cant put my life in danger. Medium! Although Ye Nans words still seem to be tough, they sound very gentle. Ah, I found that the girl who has been with me the longest time, except for the first very smart girl, seems to have personality. They are really headache and helpless, but luckily You are beautiful enough, otherwise I really wont take a reason Ye Han muttered to himself, then looked at Ye Nan and continued: I havent finished what I just said. Although The information from these homes cannot be reached, but an organization with an information system larger and more powerful than these has already received the information. Ye Nan opened his mouth slightly, in his eyes, it looked like Guo Xuans home is already very, very powerful, and the five members are so powerful that she is unbelievable, but she didnt expect that the information is tightly organized, and even these five members are overwhelming? You take a break here and I will talk to that beautiful lady who admires me. Ye Han stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Nans little head lovingly. Then he got up and walked towards the beautiful woman, that is, Xiao Nan. Ye Nan gave Ye Han a suspicious look, but in the end he was very smart and didnt say much. He started drinking lemonade by himself, and then his eyes were staring forward. He didnt know what he was thinking .. .. light blue and purple hair, pale orange pupils, and a lavender paper flower on her right head. Although Xiao Nan didnt wear a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, Ye Han glanced at it after the meeting I recognized Naruto, and his destiny was very painful. Xiao Nan was in Xiaos organization. Do you mind if I sit down? After Ye Han sat down, he hypocritically asked Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan: gave Ye Han a cold look, then said: How do you know? Ye Han knows what Xiao Nan said and why He knew that Xiao Nan was a member of the Xiao organization. Because you can only be a member of that organization. Ye Han and Konan pushed and pulled. Konan heard Ye Han say this, but his mood did not fluctuate much. In Xiao Nans view, if Ye Han can grow to this stage, his wisdom must be very high. .. Chapter 2904 But this is because Xiao Nan thinks too much, because Ye Han really didnt think too much along the way, just holding a fluke mind, in order to avoid that he could not face it directly Go down dangerously. Of course, on the other hand, in another situation, Ye Hans behavior can also be called wisdom. Do you know that I am an organizer, why are you so sure? Or do you think you are too confident in yourself, I cant kill you? Xiao Nan said this When talking, there was still no extra expression on her face, and she was as calm as before. Because I know you will not kill me. Ye Han said. You killed the capital! When Xiao Nan said this, her tone became much colder. Xiao Nan has always been calm and steady, and his tone has changed slightly at this moment, which is enough to show that Xiao Nan is very angry at Ye Hans killing all the opposites. This shows that I am stronger and better than him. Ye Han said lightly. Oh? Does this mean you have agreed to join our organization? Xiao Nans answer to Ye Han was a bit unexpected. His calm eyes stirred like water. Of course, if you invite me, I will participate. Ye Han originally planned to join the Xiao organization when his career was unable to support, but this time after seeing Xiao Nan, He changed his mind. This time, Ye Han didnt know if it was because he worried that Xiao Organization would send a real killer to kill him, or just because Xiao Nan came. However, in a word, Ye Han really wanted to join the Xiao organization. Well Xiao Nan stared at Ye Han with beautiful eyes, and shouted: Welcome to Xiao. Thank you very much. Ye Han said, and then heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Xiao Nan in front of him, but his heart was full of complicated feelings. But I have a request. Ye Han thought for a while, and then said, while Konan looked Ye Han and signaled Ye Han to continue. I need freedom. Even the leader of the organization cant force me to do things I dont want to do. Ye Han said. Yes,Xiao itself is not too restrictive, but we will arrange the mission for you properly. As long as you complete that mission, you will have no time for the next mission It doesnt matter what you do. We will protect you when you are calm, but this protection will only last for one year. After one year, you still have to rely on yourself. In addition, during the protection period, we will not Will give you any mission. You can choose to take them to the headquarters. You can not only practice patience, but also avoid those big spirits. The current members of the Xiao organization are all composed of S-Rank rebels. When the strength of the Xiao organization was not strong, the rules were interdependent. However, there was a stronger ninja defect, which naturally led to this rule. Although Nagato and Xiao Nan were very optimistic about Ye Han, this rule did not include it. Inside. Huh? Only one year? What do I want to do when I join you? ! At first, Ye Han was still a quick-reaction and indifferent person, looking like a master. However, when he heard Xiao Nan said that he had only been protected for a year, he was dumbfounded. Endure, experts are respected. If you have been under the wings, talk about how to grow. As an expert, dont you think it is a humiliating thing under the protection of others? Therefore, in order to protect the self-esteem of members, we only set the protection period as one year, and during this year, it is estimated that your influence will gradually disappear Chapter 2905 There wont be so many people staring at you, and you know, the members initially suggested that this rule be abolished. In Xiao Nans last sentence, Jean Ye Han suddenly felt proud of facing those S-Rank rebels. Is considering joining After Xiao was organized, he could only be protected for one year. Ye Han suddenly regretted joining. After all, according to Ye Hans original purpose of joining the Xiao organization, that was to make himself embarrassed. Those families had nothing but to take him Choice. Just nowall this seems to be an illusion Xiaonan looked at Ye Hans tangled look, slightly in a daze, and then immediately thought of Ye Han I was thinking about something, and then became even more speechless. I wanted to ask Ye Han if he needed to participate in this mission directly, but Konan swallowed his stomach back. At first, it was about whether the newcomer should The question of accepting the mission immediately is basically a regular question. After all, generally speaking, those who are strong Yamato rebellious are mission mad, so it is very necessary to ask that. From beginning to end, or from Judging from all the information collected, if she asks that sentence, I am afraid Ye Han will treat her as a fool. Those homes have now received the news that you appeared on the Wuming Island last night. As for how to find you who use conversion technology, you will know within three days at the latest. Although few people take the initiative to trouble you, this does not rule out the possibility of those people sending assassins to assassinate you. So, do you want to go with me now? Xiao Nan looked at Ye Han calmly and said that his face was as cold as Ice Mountain. Ye Han knew Konans temper and sighed, why he was 20 years ago There is no border crossing. In this case, he might even cross Xiao Nans incomewell, incomebeing his girlfriend. I want to play outside. If I have had enough, I will find you. where are you? Although Ye Han knows where the Xiao organization is, he still pretends not to know to protect his own safety. At that time, you will come directly to Yuyin Village, and there will be someone Come to pick you up. Xiao Nan said and stood up. I know, but are you leaving so soon? Dont you guys play together? Seeing Xiao Nan standing there, Ye Han couldnt help scratching his head, hoping to see Xiao Nan. I still have a meddlesome feeling to do. Xiao Nan frowned slightly, and then warned Ye Han, I advise you not to play any tricks, otherwiseKenoha cant kill you, but that doesnt mean we cant kill you. When Xiao Nan said this, he was full of murderous intent. Ye Hans sitting body trembled. However, under this murderous aura, Xiao Nan also had a rare sense of beauty. . Okay, you can rest assured, even if I really dont like your organization, but you are so beautiful and cute, I will join you! Ye Han talked about nutrition as if he was already dead. However, maybe Ye Hans words were too straightforward. Xiao Nan had never heard of such words, so this directly made Xiao Nan pause for a while. I realized that Ye Han was making fun of her publicly. Huh. Although Xiao Nan was a little angry, in the end he just snorted coldly. Then he turned and walked away. After a while, he disappeared from Ye Hans sight. After leaving the restaurant where Ye Han was located, Konans cold face became even colder. He did not leave immediately. .. Chapter 2906 It is the street where the restaurant is slightly frowned looked. The two guards have an evil intent against Ye Han, presumably these people should have come to trouble Ye Han This Ye Han is playing. Although he accepts Both the news and Nagatos emphasis indicate that Ye Hans power is very powerful, but in my opinion, he seems to be useless other than speaking ability Then let me take a good look at you But these people are too weak and the tallest ones are not strong enough. Let me do it for you. Konans eyes are drooping and his body disappears in place. When Ye Han saw Xiao Nan leaving, he looked helpless. Then he picked up Xiao Nans glass of orange juice and walked to his seat. After sitting down Ye Nan looked at Ye Han sourly. Then he finally looked at the glass of orange juice in Ye Hans hand. He couldnt help pouting mockingly: Seeing Zhangs beauty, he even took the remaining orange juice to continue drinking. When Ye Han heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then stared at Ye Nan and said, What have you been thinking about all day? In the future, you should watch less TV shows and more snacks! Ye Han said, directly urging Gods spiritual power, and then holding an orange juice cup in his hand, a powerful force burst out suddenly. There was no sound or movement. Ye Han Ye Hans hand, whether it was the cup or the orange juice in the cup, was completely destroyed by Ye Hans power. He didnt even leave a trace of chirp, turning them into molecules, floating in the air. Ye When Han researched and improved the spiral pill, he mastered this technique of turning objects into ashes in an instant. This seems like a simple action, but if you think about it, it is very scary. Destroy a thing directly and instantly. This power is similar to Onokis blood extinguishing dust, but the scope is much smaller and it is more concentrated. Whether it is power or something, it cant compare with dust extinguishing, but compared with Rasengan of the same size is much stronger. If we practice in this field and increase our strength, a single unit will be more practical than a dusty unit. However, despite The power is very strong and the effect is very good. Ye Han has never used it, because Ye Han has not met anyone who is really worth using, and it hasnt grown up yet, its just a product that Ye Han just developed , Has not been practiced, and even his name Ye Han has not been named. Therefore, in terms of strength, it is possible to lose patience in a few seconds, and heavy injury patience, but for the elite Tolerance or shadow rank, it is basically useless, and even sneak attacks are of no value. Except for individual ninjas or other ninjas who are not good at fighting, the physical strength of the elite expert ninja is already very strong, so Even if the sneak attack is successful, I am afraid it will not hurt the other side. Although Ye Han has not tried it, he estimates that the situation where he has not tried is almost the same. The guys that Han recently ran into were the ones with the lowest endurance. Their skill was not as strong as a sword, so Ye Han had to put down his skills first and use it as a big killer after successful training. What are you doing? Ye Nan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Hans hand in horror, and a chill came unconsciously behind him. (What kind of trick is this, destroy the things in your hands until there is no ashes .Is it because I am angry with you) .. Chapter 2907 When Ye Nan thought of this, he couldnt help but squat. A trace of fear flashed deep in his eyes. The look in Ye Hans eyes was a little scared, not as arrogant as before. Im worried that the poison cup used by that beautiful woman will accidentally injure the ordinary person, so for safetys sake, its best to destroy it. Ye Han gave a random explanation. , And then cautious and solemn looked around, he was relieved when no one noticed him. (Well, luckily no one noticed me, otherwise I should have lost the cup) Regardless of Ye Hans sudden angle of thinking, Ye Nan The view of Ye Han is even more wrong. What are you doing? Is it poisonous? What is it to be someone else? Who is infected with the virus? So, despite Ye Hans explanation, Ye Nan always felt that Ye Han was threatening her and asked her to tell the truth. When Ye Nan was struggling, the group of people Xiao Nan saw outside the door had already arrived outside the restaurant. Is it here? This group of people has seven people, one of whom is dressed in luxurious clothes and stands at the forefront like a big man, and stands first In this position, beside him was one of the guards guarding the gate, and the other side in the first position was a gangster. Yes, Lord, the little one always obeys the city guards orders (the guard at the gate), looked at the two people who passed the suspicious route. During this time, I have never seen this Two people came out. Even if I let the scorpion lead the way for Lord, my sight never left. The gangster looked at the captain with a flattering gaze. His words also showed the nature of a dog. Well, when all this is over, you can go and get 500 yuan. After Captain finished speaking, he did not look at the ecstasy on the gangsters face, then turned to look at the city guard, and then lifted his chin , Motioned him to stand in front. When the city guard was happy, a smirk appeared on his face. Then he rushed in, followed by other people. After seeing these officials enter, the gangster looked inside with his arms around his neck. He felt relieved and satisfied after seeing those people surrounded a man and a woman. Then he whistled and walked to a hotel. After making money, I naturally want to have a good drink. After the guard went in to surround Ye Han and Ye Nan, the city guard looked at Ye Han with a sneer in his eyes, and said, Dont sit here, two spy, follow us! Why? Who are you? Oh, I know you, arent you the bodyguard at the gate, why should we go with you, what else spy? What are you talking about? Ye Nan was the first to make a quick volley, but failed. hehe, these two are spy from other homes, so dont hide this. If we dont have evidence, will we arrest you? The city guard His eyes narrowed slightly, and the mockery on his face became more serious. Then show me the evidence. Ye Han really found it interesting. He really wanted to see what the evidence was. The evidence is the murderous aura you showed when you entered the city. This kind of murderous aura is not something an ordinary person can have! said the city guard bodyguard. Is that right? Ye Han was a little confused. (They use this to arrest people? Its too noisy! What bullshits is this?) With this, we can catch you, so follow us, let us come! .. Chapter 2908 The city guard grinned, looking like a little man, while the other guards, including Captain standing in front of them, were expressionless. A pair of Ye Han dared to resist, they planned to punish Ye Han on the spot. Hmph! Shameless! Ye Han rolled his eyes and said angrily: If you want to prove yourself guilty, he can easily find his dog. I am not guilty at all, nor any Other spy. Youyou cant arrest me! Ye Han said this in a very loud voice. The original restaurant, whether its the waiter or the owner, or the customers who eat in the restaurant , Very careful, after Ye Han finished speaking, they even showed pity. At this moment, Ye Han replaced himself, and performed as much as an actor. At the same time, he has been secretly observing the audience around him. After seeing their expressions, Ye Han was elated. Judging from their expressions, they obviously believed what Ye Han said, which showed that his performance was very successful. But from the side, these audiences showed such sympathy and were not surprised or curious, which means these guys often do such things? After thinking of this, the surrounding guards also immediately confirmed Ye Hans idea. hehe, you can scream, you can scream, you wont be bothered by your throat! The guards of the city gate laughed, and they were all around The guards are also proud and complacent. Ye Han was taken aback by the strange thought he suddenly had, and then gave up. At this time, he saw Ye Nan looking around with a worried look, and couldnt help but dumbstruck and unable to reply. This little girl looks like she has never seen the market. Is this level scared? But I dont blame Ye Nan either. Although Ye Nan experienced that kind of scene yesterday, it was a contest between top characters. In terms of the visual impact on Ye Nan, the collision of top characters is not particularly intuitive. After all, Ye Nan didnt have a big idea about the identity of those people before, only knew that they were particularly powerful. But now, the appearance of this group of civilian guards and their matching costumes have made Ye Nan feel bad in an instant. She used to be most afraid of these officials. This can be called a childhood shadow! Most importantly, what happened the previous two days was almost taken away, which made Ye Nan even more afraid of these officials. Compared with these officials, the officials in the town are obviously worse and more hateful, so Ye Nan is very worried. However, despite his fear and worry, his IQ is still a bit low. Then he turned his gaze to Ye Han and pinned his hope on Ye Han. But what surprised her was that Ye Han was not smart? I didnt know Ye Han was performing in Ye Nan. After seeing Ye Hans stupid, the whole person suddenly felt very bad. My heart became more frightened, and my IQ immediately dropped. (What to dowhat to douuuuumy destiny is very miserablesure enough Its deadoooooo) Ye Nan sighed in his heart, and his eyes turned red instantly. Ye Han was originally proud of his acting skills, and then he wanted to perform a difficult performance to make these ground beetle guards more inflated. However, he suddenly saw Ye Nans nervous face and red eyes, and realized it in the split second. He seems to have gone too far .. Chapter 2909 However, Ye Han was not worried about Ye Nans situation, but planned to flirt with the group of guards first. Broken throat! Ye HanKang yelled with confidence. Then, the guards around him shocked, thinking about it for a while before realizing it. damned, you called you matrix metalloproteinase! The guard was very fashionable. He scolded this sentence, and Ye Han was also stimulated by the bodyguards words. Cant help but look up at him. This little bodyguard is very good, you know how to scold you! Ye Han looked enviously and scolded the bodyguard with this sentence. When the bodyguard saw Ye Han praise him, he couldnt help showing his face, looked around proudly, as if saying: Look, Im really strong!. Passerby: (a group of people with insanity!) However, when Ye Nan saw Ye Han there, he was still so unwise, just accepted a little bit of incompetence. His brain began to empty, and he felt dizzy. Ye Han needs not guess. He knew that Ye Nan must have thought of his tragic destiny again, so he must be merciful now. Well, dont you put on such a look, didnt you see me playing with them?! Ye Han saw these guards one by one and nothing else Fancy, so he looked at Ye Nan awkwardly, his tone as tactfully as possible. At this moment, Ye Han suddenly felt as if he had risen to a certain height, and his body and mind seemed to have sublimated, and he was surrounded by a burst of brilliance. After all, I love my servant very muchoh, no, this issister, ah! Ye Han thought of this and felt his heart suddenly tired So I secretly make a firm resolution and buy some beautiful female servants in the future, let them do nothing at home, let them call Master in his ear. What did you Xiaoliang say? Up? Child, I think you are really dead! The captain looked at Ye Han with a sullen face and shouted angrily. TMD, tease us? Haha, uncle will play with you! The surrounding guards were also taken aback, and then they reacted. Looked Ye Hans expression was the same as the look in the eyes of the play, and his expressions changed one by one. Then he shouted directly, and then Close to Ye Hans guard, and stretched out his hand to support Ye Han. Get out! When Ye Han saw that the guards were about to attack him, he couldnt help but face a heavy, direct explosion and took a sip. He has condensed into the essence of blood red murderous aura. Instantly burst out of Ye Hans within-the-body! Wow! This kind of murderous aura is obviously because Ye Han uses the power wrapped in divine power to make it even more terrifying. , Terrible, this imposing-manner directly scared the group of guards who had just held back the level to deathly pale complexion, staggering, and retreating. The guards guarding the gate, although the strength is better than those ordinary The guard is strong on strength, but Ye Han takes special care of him, so even if the strength is higher, he cannot withstand Ye Hans brutality and murderous aura. There is a flash in my mind. Then there was a scene in my mind. The blood flowed all over the sky and the bones lay on the ground. Then I screamed and stumbled back, pale and looked at Ye Han in fear. In my heart , I was shocked and horrified to the extreme. Although the captain was also difficult to endure, but with the power of the elites, Ye Han did not take special care of him. .. Chapter 2910 Just a pale face and fear in his eyes, I am not afraid to say such shameful words. As for the other customers around, they were ordinary persons, so after Ye Hans murderous aura was spawned, it was like falling into an ice cellar instantly, and the look of Ye Han gradually became frightened. A brutal attack! After the spiritual energy was enhanced, Ye Han was very satisfied with his murderous aura. Although this tactic has no offensive ability, it is generally not very good in terms of its deterrent effect. Without fighting strength, this group of guards, fighting strength, I am afraid that only a tolerant Captain can be called an elite. Other people because of Ye Hans deterrent power, they immediately lost their fighting strength. Youhow dare you! Do you want to declare of war with my Guo Xuan?! The captains eyes opened wide. He doesnt think Ye Han is really a spy from another family. Guo Xuan? Haha, dont take it too seriously! Ye Hans tone contains strong contempt, the people around him, whether it is the guards or the onlookers around him All of them stared at Ye Han angrily, but this was the only thing they could do. If you dare to look at me like that again, you will die for me! Ye Han drank a cold drink. Youhuh! The captain didnt say much, stood on the side and said nothing, his heart began to calculate silently. (Such a character guy, no matter what, Im afraid he will be irritated inadvertently, and once he irritates him, then Im in danger, so for the time being he didnt figure out how to deal with it Before this group of people, the only way to save his life was not to speak When I came out at that time, I said I wanted to catch other spy, if I came out for this Purpose, in other words, it wont be long before the headquarters will see us come out for so long and have not come back to recover. It will definitely guess that we are in trouble, they will definitely send someone to rescue us, and then the crisis will be resolved!) The captain began to take this for granted, and then deliberately took a step back to show that he was harmless. Ye Han doesnt care about these things. He turned his head and looked at Ye Nan, who was sitting opposite, and continued to drink lemon juice after he recovered his appearance. Ye Han moved in his heart and grabbed the lemonade directly from her mouth. Then he threw the straw aside and picked up the cup. He did not give Ye Nan a chance to speak. He raised his head and drank directly. After drinking a long time of lemonade, I havent drunk it all. How did Ye Nan do it? Ye Han hiccups and looks at Ye Nan proudly. Then he squinted at the captain, his eyes narrowed slightly. At first he thought the captain would sneak attack while he was drinking, but he didnt expect to move. For Jane Goggs, this was a complete accident. Then he would open his mouth to compare. When he died, the opposite Ye Nan said stammeringly. YeYe Hanyou Whats wrong with me? Why is it so difficult to speak? Didnt I just drink a glass of lemonade from you? , Huh, who made you drink a little for a long time, and you didnt believe me like that just now. This is a punishment for you! Ye Han scratched his cheek, ignored Ye Han, and began to think about it. How to deal with this group of people. ThatYe Hanyou guysyou dont knowyou dont want to know why I have been drinking for so long. Is there more than half of the lemonade left? .. Chapter 2911 When Ye Nan said this, his voice seemed to tremble. Ye Han looked at Ye Nan suspiciously and asked: Why? He really thought it was amazing. When Ye Nan saw Ye Han looking at him very seriously, he couldnt help but feel nervous inexplicably, and then he persuaded I wont tell you! When Ye Han saw that Ye Han seemed to be playing a small game, he couldnt help feeling funny. Hehe, dont tell me, believe it or not, I will snatch your wine every day! In ninja, although women do not value their three obediences and four virtues as much as the wartime period, but They still kept some. So Ye Han thinks that grabbing alcohol can stimulate Ye Nan, a girl with a big character, so Ye Han will naturally add fuel to the fire. Youhuh, let me tell you! Ye Nan looked at Ye Hans expression when he acted just now, saying that he would punish her. He immediately felt that Ye Han was very hateful now. Because Ye Han felt that he was very hateful, he felt that it was necessary to punish Ye Han himself. The way to punish him is naturally In fact, the reason why I havent finished drinking for a long time is because I Suck it into your mouth, then spit it out, and Im blowing bubbles most of the time! Hahaha, you just drank my saliva and looked arrogant. Hahaha, you deserve it! Ye Nan said that he could no longer control his emotions here. No longer looking like a lady, he started to laugh, no matter what his image was. Ye Han: As for? Forget it, make her happy Thinking of this, Ye Han smiled at Ye Nan, then pretended to be angry and scolded her a few words, and in Ye Nans eyes , Ye Han naturally became irritated, and when he finished eating, Ye Nan, who was short-sighted, began to smile more proudly. What should I do to you turn a blind eye Ye Han found that he fell in love with acting. Speaking of performance, Ye Han suddenly had an idea. I dont know if he wanted to find a chance to hide the captain, then perform like him, and die in Guo Xuan. Here it should be interesting. Especially doing things like climbing other peoples windows at night and going to the bathroom to watch publicly When he aroused widespread resentment, he changed his position and released the real captain to bear the consequences.. . It seemsthis is really interesting Ye Hans eyes were full of fans, his face became a little red, and the captains eyes changed. Its a bit different. The captain has been looking at Ye Han, and now he stares at him with such eyes, he is suddenly a little unhappy. Looked like this, I seem to violate your authority! The captain couldnt bear being stared at, so he couldnt help but say. How strong I am has nothing to do with what kind of eyes I use. Ye Han looked at the captain contemptuously, and the captain felt ashamed when he heard this. Then he lowered his head and stopped talking. Invisible, invisible. But this guys level is too low, it doesnt make sense to play with him If you play with the name of this family, then it should be very interesting Ye Han began to think, but after another thought, he Throw this idea aside. After all, in this day and age, if Daimyo does such a thing, I am afraid that others will not say anything, and the girls will give in one by one. Ye Han will naturally not do such a thing as a wedding dress for others Chapter 2912 Then Ye Han began to consider those who had enemies with him. Then Ye Han found out that those who had enemies with him either allowed themselves to be destroyed, or they could not be destroyed, the tragedy happened again Look up God, I silently left two lines of tears Hey, Ye Han, what are you doing? Ye Nan saw Ye Hans smile Its filthy, knowing from speculation what bad things Ye Han was thinking, he quickly reminded him. Ye Nans reminder to Jean Ye Han is like a pot of water. His face immediately became pale. He looked at Ye Nan, glanced at deeply. Then he said solemnly, Thank you for reminding me. You are really my good sister! Im embarrassed to say that! Ye Nan said shyly. Ye Han continued to smile, squinted and looked at Ye Nan, thought dare to threaten me and see if I can punish you in the future! The surrounding guards and onlookers immediately looked at Ye Han and Ye Nan like blind. Hey, this scene, shouldnt it be solemn? Why do you show love and anger towards dog food? Alright, lets get back to business. It is said that at Guo Xuans guard headquarters, when the second Captain time does not return, the headquarters will naturally be suspicious. Lord, the second team has been out for more than half an hour. In theory, such a small matter, especially in such a close place, we cannot handle in more than a quarter of an hour. This is now After seeing the head of the headquarters coming back and reporting to the head of the security headquarters, a bodyguard in the lobby of the headquarters immediately welcomed the head of the headquarters. However, the head of the security team Now he looked displeased. Hearing the following report, there was no trace of brutality between his brows. He said angrily: hmph, the trash of the second team, youhuh, I will bring my own team. I would like to see which spy is so good! He Cheng was very frustrated at the time because the proposal at the meeting was not adopted. For him, how to make his heart feel better is naturally a murder! As a result, He Cheng took the two teams and directly found the gangsters and asked him to take them away. Then the entire group angrily walked towards the restaurant. He Chengs strength lies in his patience. He even felt it The patience of the elites. Therefore, He Cheng doesnt even care about defeating the spy of the second team. What he wants to do now is to take down the spy, torture him thoroughly, and then kill him. He eliminated Hatred. Just after He Cheng walked out of the headquarters with the entire group, a light flashed in the eyes of a bodyguard in the headquarters, and then slowly backed out while others were not paying attention. . .. .. Just when Xiao Nan talked about the split second there, she wanted to verify Ye The strength of the cold and the realization of his goal, a figure appeared around a small village. A faint cold flashed across Xiao Nans gentle face, and then stood quietly on the tree In the gazed village, his eyes narrowed slightly. Dragon Hidden Villages, Zhang Jiao defected from this village beforehehe, it is really appropriate to use this village as Ye Hans experiment. The power of this village cannot be underestimated The most important thing is the seven tails NoQi Wei is not here. Xiao Nan gently closes the eyes, squeezed the seal in his hand, and then a bunch of paper butterflies flew up Chapter 2913 Fly towards the dragon Hidden Villages. However, after some exploration, Akatsuki Nan found that there is no power of seven people in this village! According to the legend, there are three villages in Long Yin, but I didnt expect this to be true. This Long Hidden Villages is really mysterious. Xiao Nan muttered to himself, then opened gently Eyes, looked at the village in front of him, and whispered: The dragon Hidden Villages in front of me should be a branch of it now, but although it only has one branch, I didnt expect this power to be so strong After Xiao Nan complimented him, he folded his hands and pinched a forbearance mark, and said in his heart: Change technique! Puff! In the sky was filled with Byakugan. After retreating, Xiao Nans appearance changed to a different one. If Ye Han were here, he would definitely recognize who Xiao Nan was now. The transformation of Xiao Nan at this moment gives people the impression of the transformation of a 40-year-old Uncle Ye Han at this moment! The corners of Xiaonans mouth rose slightly, and then with a move, it was more directly in the sky, while Xiaonan jumped into the sky, looking at the many restrictions and dangers underground, and didnt care, idea move, a pair of paper wings like angels Suddenly appeared behind Xiao Nan, and Xiao Nan hovered over the dragon Hidden Villages relying on his wings. The people from Dragon Hidden Villages have come out, come visit this messenger, your fate ishere! Using the power of the chakras, Konan immediately amplifies the voice To the volume that everyone can hear at Long Hidden Villages. Xiao Nans words are behind, and the dragon Hidden Villages is silent. No one attacked Xiao Nan, and no one stood up to talk to Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan doesnt care, but the cold on her face is getting colder. If this is the case, let me send you a punishment directly, paper rain! Xiao Nan said, holding the seal with both hands, and then after the Ninja seal is completed , Xiao Nans chakras suddenly erupted, and then a powerful force was generated in the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to darken, as if afraid of Xiao Nans power. Swipe, swipe! Following the riots in the chakras, Xiao Nans two pairs of wings quickly shot countless sheets of paper, really like a rain of paper, and attacked the dragon Hidden Villages below. Zizi At the end of this paper, the photos taken are clear and fast. The passing air was shredded one by one by these pieces of paper, making the sound of Weng Ming. In a blink of an eye, the paper that looked like rain fell directly on the protection ban of the dragon Hidden Villages. Slap, slapthumpoh! The paper was hit with a cover like an eggshell, and then it made a crackling sound, but this seemingly firm quite defensive ban, but under the attack of that paper, it was like a pour The heavy rain fell on Xiao Nans body, lasting less than two breaths, and then numerous cracks appeared in an instant, and then a burst of brilliance suddenly burst out. newspaper is unstoppable and continues to attack Longyins village. If there is no banned dragon Hidden Villages, the newspaper will continue to attack low-rise houses. Huh! When the first batch of paper was about to touch the house, a cold and majestic snort suddenly sounded in Long Hidden Villages, and it seemed that there was no one here. Then an invisible ripple appeared and continued to resist the paper rain from Konan. They knew that they couldnt stop Xiao Nans paper rain only by their superficial means. Therefore, when the paper just collided, it did not show its sharpness, but burned to ashes in the split second! .. Chapter 2914 The defense ban has turned into a change in Fire Attribute! Paper rain continued to pour down in torrents, and after a while, it became a rock in the sky, just like the fire in the sky. Newspapers seamless attack surpassed the Fire Attribute ban, then immediately dissipated to ashes, and the cycle continued. In the stalemate of about ten breaths, the flames that formed the flame sky gradually became smaller and smaller, because this wave of paper rain attack by Xiao Nan was about to end. Although this area may only be a branch of the dragon Hidden Villages, its strength should not be underestimated. Xiaonan praised it slightly, and then his eyes flashed with cold light and wings for a while. Suddenly, the two pieces of paper turned golden. Then, they attacked the barrier one after another. However, there are still many sheets around the two sheets under the cover. Therefore, the hidden ninja did not find the two golden papers. But even if I find it, I am afraid I have no choice. Violin-De-Di Two pieces of paper tell the rotation, the surrounding air has already been cut into empty, the sound of their rotation is purely that the force has reached The sound made at the critical point. When countless sheets of paper turned into flames and ashes, one of the two sheets hit the flame ban. When the gold paper collided with the Hokage ban, everything seemed to stop in time and space, but this was only split second. Then, the border between the paper and the ban suddenly burst into brilliant light, and then all dissipated into glory! A piece of golden paper broke the flame ban! Puff! When Huo Yings ban was broken, an old man from Long Hidden Villages suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood. The old man was full of energy, but fell down when he vomited blood. How is it possiblethis kind of power directly broke the hidden Ninjutsu ban I have studied for decades This old man works hard and works in Long In this hidden village, he has been isolated from the outside world, learning the ban. After decades of research, he finally not only studied the defensive power of the defensive ban in the restraint method, and made great achievements, but also integrated the Nature Transformation of the Fire Attribute chakra. After Dacheng, although the old man had not had time to test the formidable power of the ban, he was attacked by people in the village. The old man would naturally not miss this opportunity and directly use the absolute defense ban he developed with the intention of despair on the other side. However, the initial effect was to make the old man happy. The breath of the two people looking opposite broke the paper rain that could have resisted attacks, but he could do nothing under his defense ban. In this case, even if he is such a respected old man, he will not be complacent. After all, he can easily withstand the attack of the paper rain above. In other words, his current defensive prohibition is probably already Reached the level of half-step shadow! According to this, he is lifting his attack ban, and he can become a true half-step Kage Level expert! Moreover, he was promoted from a ban to a half-step Kage Level expert. His role in a large-scale offensive and defensive battle is probably not much weaker than the Kage Level expert. In the old mans hope, suddenly, the ban he was most proud of was broken. A single blow far exceeded the paper rains formidable power and directly broke his ban. . At the moment it was forbidden to burst, a powerful counterattack instantly swept the whole body of the old man. .. Chapter 2915 Not only did it breathe a sigh of relief, even the very small lifespan almost reached the place where the oil was exhausted. Hugh This old man knew that in his ninja career, his half-step shadow rank comparable with the dream of a real shadow rank expert, and has already broken. The old man slowly closed his eyes, unable to sigh in his heart, and stopped struggling for supremacy. However, although the old man didnt have any thoughts, another piece of paper with a golden light continued to attack the dragon Hidden Villages under Xiao Nan! Swipe! This piece of paper is like a shooting star, passing quickly, and then falling on the earth of the dragon Hidden Villages. Although it is just a piece of paper, it is stronger than a real meteor. Huhu Konan let out a sigh of relief and looked at the dragon Hidden Villages, which was nearly twenty miles away, and was instantly destroyed by her single blow. One, nodded dissatisfied. The attack just now, although not her strongest attack, was excellent in a single attack, and because it was powerful, even Peony, it was also a huge chakra The consumption also made her breathe out softly, but nothing more. Ahah! Your Excellency, you are so cruel! When Konan was slightly molesting aura, in the residential building destroyed by Konan, a The angry voice suddenly rang. Boom. A bomb exploded, the residential building directly exploded, and then a khan appeared, raised his head viciously, glared at the sky, and turned into a 40-year-old uncle Xiao Nan. Tell me your name! Khaner glared at Peony, and the chakras surged violently. hehe, finally came out. The strongest player in this branch of Dragon Hidden Villages is only half-step Kage Level players, but he has Secret Technique, even in the battle with Kage Level players, I am afraid he will Cant lose. Xiao Nan was a little satisfied, then moved his hands, and drank softly in his heart: Change your technique! Puff! After the white smoke disappeared, Xiao Nans 40-year-old uncle changed again, this time he became Ye Han himself! En? Khaner browses tightly frowns, and cant help but wonder. My name is Ye Han. As for fighting with you, I am suddenly out of the mood. When I am in a good mood, I will go to Long Hidden Villages to see you. Learning Ye Hans tone, Xiao Nan Say: Well, even if you are a good person, I can destroy your department by a sudden attack. Hahaha! Youshameless! Khan gnashing ones teeth to Xiao Nan Said something. Then he suddenly shocked, and then he suddenly opened his eyes and said, Are you Ye Han, is that S-Rank defecting ninja?! En? Do you know me? Haha, you have seen Some worlds, haha, Im leaving, waiting here, waiting for me to take your head off! Xiao Nan tried to imitate the collected characters of Ye Han, and then turned and left. Take off! When Khan saw Xiao Nan waving his wings and preparing to leave, he couldnt help feeling anxious. After drinking a large sip of alcohol, his hand was quickly sealed, and he shouted: Fire escape, fire dragon game! Khaner has seen the attack tactics used by Xiao Nan , And in his feelings, the best patience to deal with paper is naturally going crazy! Khans chakra is very strong. Although it is still half-step Kage Level, the chakra is not much different from the real Kage Level expert. .. Chapter 2916 So after the fire dragon was used up, suddenly, the surrounding temperature seemed to become hot due to the fiery heat of the fire dragon. The dragon is very huge, the imposing-manner is terrible, and then directly controlled by Khaner, he flies directly, opened his mouth, and ran away with the peony! The whole fire dragon rose from the ground to the sky, opened its mouth and swallowed it. If its an ordinary person, Im afraid I wont be scared to death or trembling by this scene. However, Xiao Nan only showed disdain and moved his hands. A piece of paper with a pale golden light was sold directly and shot at her underfoot fire dragon. Snow. Although fire can burn paper, it is useless when the paper reaches a certain level, just like now. Although the fire dragon is very strong, Xiaonans paper is stronger. Under the golden light, the entire body of the fire dragon was directly cut off by the pale golden paper, and the fire dragon continued to attack the sweat cast below! If you dont use Secret Jutsu, is he worth fighting with me? Although Xiao Nans emotions are high, she also has her own pride, so she naturally despises those who want to use one Fire dragon bombs to stop her people. Huh! In Akatsuki Nans thinking, the sweat below gave another cold drink. His body suddenly showed the color of glass, and then his right hand clenched into a fist. He suddenly bombarded the gold paper. Under the blessing of Liulis body, Khaner directly hit the golden light of light golden light on the golden light blasted from sheets of paper, and the sheets of paper without the golden light, also The child shot into an ordinary piece of paper, unable to fall down. You can still, if you want to find me instead of being killed by me quietly, then follow me to Guo Xuan. I will wait for you there for half an hour. If you dont come, then hehe Xiao Nan turned into Ye Han, gave Khan a sneeered, then flashed, and disappeared directly into the air. Khaner saw Xiao Nan disappear, his face also gloomy, looked around and saw that Xiao Nan had indeed gone, and the glazed body on the surface of his body disappeared. Khaner raised her trembling right hand, feeling a little scared in her heart. It looks like this is just a random shot, but it can actually shock me like this Ye Han did a scene with Konohas S-Rank Rebellion, This is really great. After leaving in disguise as Ye Han, the angry Khan gradually calmed down and began to analyze. However, why did he look for our dragon Hidden Villages? Khan was a little angry, and the villagers of Dragon Hidden Villages began to come out one after another. Seeing these villagers come out, Khans face became more gloomy. When the enemy was there, he did not come out one by one. After he left, he did come out one after another. Reallyhateful! It is said that although he is the leader of the Hidden Villages branch of the dragon, in fact, if it were not for Konan to provoke him, he would not come out En? Where is my father? The father of that person is an old man who used the ban before. At this moment, this man did not see his father coming out, so he couldnt help but wonder. He also wanted to ask the father a question, but he did not see the father come out. I will find it. A ninja, who has the strength to endure the elite level, responded, and then walked to the old mans room, but after a while, he hurriedly left . .. Chapter 2917 Boss, Master, Master, he is dying! What! The man was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he looked calm, suddenly Becomes surprised and angry. A few people passed in front of him, and then quickly walked to the old mans room. After Khan left, everyone who lived in the same place couldnt help but face the north. After being silent for a long time, one of them lightly sighed and said, It seems that Ye Han, we must go and kill him. Otherwise, if we wait for him to divide and conquer, we will definitely have no way out. In that case, its better to fight one this time. Fight. Well, the leaders father will die because of Ye Han. Even if he does not want to confront Ye Han, he will fight. Another Ninjutsu level ninja sighed softly. . So, why is Ye Han staring at us? The speaker was an elite, and he told Khan that his father could not do this. Speaking of which, the strength of this dragon Hidden Villages is indeed very strong, only to say that there are three elite ninja, and there are as many as ten ninja levels, plus the leader has a half-step Kage Level strength. Such a luxurious lineup requires only one person to conquer a village. Im afraid no one is afraid except for the top five. And this is just a branch of Dragon Hidden Villages, the headquarters of Dragon Hidden Villages, in addition to Seven-Tails Jinchuriki, I am afraid there are real Kage Level experts! Our dragon Hidden Villages hasnt been born for too long. Those stupid people and those young new experts have forgotten our power. This time, let us completely smash their stupid ideas and let them know Our dragon Hidden Villages is powerful! The leader of the Dragon Hidden Villages branch pushed aside his fathers house, and then sullenly, shouting in a deep voice, and at the same time every word he said, his chakras Be strong, soon, his chakras erupted in their heyday. The Tian Shou stayed to guard the village, and the rest, Ninja level, including Ninja level, all ninja ministries must set off to Guo Xuan! We must arrive within half an hour! The head of the Long Hidden Villages branch sank down and shouted, then glanced around. After listening to his order, everyone around him was silent and acquiesced. However, there is still an old man standing up, frowns head, the leader of the looked branch, shouting: Longjun, calm down. Do you know what consequences you will have if you give us such an order? In addition, according to the regulations of the headquarters village, this kind of action order must be submitted to them. Did you mention them? Do you want to stop me? The leader of the branch of the Dragon Army looked at the old man with an angry face, and then continued to drink: You have heard what Ye Han said. If we do not take strong measures in this situation, our second branch of Longyin is very likely Will be wiped out by other departments! Then you rushed up so recklessly, arent you afraid that he will ambush Guo Xuan and deliberately lead us there? The old man shouted coldly, and Like the surrounding ninja, they endure the ninja part and disperse themselves. After all, in this case, they cant do anything. If they continue to stay here, they will only be affected and have no other benefits. Guo Xuan is where we secretly rule. How could Ye Han lie in ambush in Guo Xuan? Long Jun mocked the old man and said, Elder, if you are old and afraid of death, dont follow Us. .. Chapter 2918 We have enough. hmph, what if Guo Xuan becomes a traitor! The old man continued to argue, but through dialogue with Long Jun, he also discovered that Long Jun had made a firm resolution to fight Ye Han. Long Jun red in the face, trying to refute his words, he did not look at him, but looked at the people around him, and sighed softly: I know I cant stop you, but I wont Fight Ye Han with you. On the contrary, I will go to the headquarters and ask the headquarters to send someone over, just in case. The old man said, shaking ones head again, and then a flash, and disappeared directly in place. Although he is older, he has the ability to persevere at the level of strength, so with his smart brain, he naturally sits in the position of the elderly. However, the elder is just an elder after all. When making a real decision, he finds that his status as an elder is just a decoration, everything depends on power. As for the threat to the Dragon Army and the report to the headquarters, he did not say anything. He knew that those words had no effect. In addition to making Long Jun more angry, it also made his life more dangerous. However, he knew that if he angered the Dragon Army, he would really do something to kill him. In this department, the Dragon Army has absolute rights. After all, the three elites and five of the other nine elites are under his control. They are very strong. Furthermore, it said that if there are no particularly important matters, all these matters can be decided by themselves. If an elderly person dies, the headquarters will not even bother about these matters. After watching the old man leave, Long Juns awkward expression returned to normal. Then he snorted coldly and looked at the person named Li Yuan. He said, Here you are. I will defend to the death! He patted in the sky and promised. , But the real situation is that if it is a kitten or a puppy, he can protect them, but once the enemy is as strong as Ye Han, he will definitely run away with his own life. Although he and Long Jun have the same pulse, he has chosen life between morality and life. The power of the army comes from the soul of the army, and the power of the ninja team in ninja, although part of its power, still occupies a large proportion of the soul. However, since the leaders of the Dragon Army and their branches do not fight throughout the year, they are so afraid of death that they have no military spirit. This is a branch of the dragon Hidden Villages, with a very strange temperament. It is also a long-term disabled branch of Dragon Hidden Villages. In this way, such a team composed of eight top ninjas, three elite top ninjas, and a half-step Kage Level expert, heads towards Guo Xuan, who is ruling secretly, in order to teach Ye Han Be human. In fact, if these guys have the spirit to protect their homeland and dignity, such a team, plus their special skills, will not be weaker than Ye Han. However, this group of people who are afraid of death is doomed. While Ye Han was thinking about how to play Guo Xuan, the irrelevant ordinary person around him was attracted by Ye Hans increasingly dangerous smile and couldnt help but slowly began to shrink back. At first, these people were very worried that Ye Han would not let them go, but when they saw that Ye Han didnt care about them at all, they all started to run out excitedly. .. Chapter 2919 As for the outside, there are already onlookers in twos and threes. After all, the atmosphere of the restaurant is very abnormal at this time, which will naturally arouse the onlookers of other people. However, they only dared to look, not to go in and make unnecessary trouble for themselves. After seeing someone coming out, the onlookers immediately ran over and asked: Hey, what is going on? What seems to happen? Hey, forget it! When these people came out, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Survivors usually start talking with people around them, and those around them show interest. Ye Han glanced at the people outside, like storytellers, telling others about the things here, but Ye Han doesnt care Oh, Ye Han really doesnt care at all, except for those who tell him Depicted as a devil who eats human flesh and drinks human blood. Ye Han thought for a long time, but didnt think of a particularly interesting way to punish these guys. He couldnt help but wonder. He looked thoughtfully at Captain of the second security team not far from him, and whispered: How do you say I should punish you? I havent thought about this for a long time, umyou tell me. After listening to Ye Hans words, Captain of the second team almost cried directly. Is there anything so rude to you? I cant remember, but I still think, you want to bully people like this! Demonevil demonthere will come a day, I will cramp and peel, torture you, and then kill you! Captain of the second team roared in his heart, but when he When he spoke, his anger reached his lips and turned into: Lord, why dont I bark you? Ye Han was speechless and glanced at him. At a glance, he said: Nothing new! Captain of the second team was speechless. He just sacrificed his dignity and waited for rescue, but unexpectedly, Ye Han was still picking, and did not say anything new! You cant insult others! The second Captain has flinched for a long time. He couldnt help it, so he was very angry. I just bullied you, hehe, you have the ability to kill me~! Ye Han raised his chin, said arrogantly, and then added: I just like to see you dont like me, but I just cant do it. After the Captain of the second team was suddenly and violently attacked by Ye Han, it immediately lost its combat ability. He stood swayingly on the spot, then looked sad and angry. How can there be such a brazen person on this! In ninja, people like Ye Han are shameless and upright Yamato for the first time. Haha, let me kill you. When Ye Han was about to flirt with Ye Nan, suddenly, a rather evil voice suddenly rang. Ye Han looked sideways, but saw that the door of the restaurant was open, the entire group filed in, and in front of him was a middle-aged person with fairly strong chakras. Of course he said that. Guo Xuans great person is here Ye Han muttered in his heart, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He doesnt know if these people are not dealt with as soon as possible, they will definitely attract rescue, but Ye Han hopes someone will support him! Whats the point of killing only a few little characters? If you want to kill people, you must kill powerful people! Ye Han also figured it out. According to the rules of the system, when he completes the mission, it is when he leaves Hokage. .. Chapter 2920 Since he is going to leave after all, why does he leave after his reputation is discredited? If you just mess around in this fire and shadow, what is the meaning of this kind of life? My hero goal is all directions, and Ye Hans current strength is enough! But now, a family that can establish Ye Hans reputation again has offended him. If Ye Han doesnt step on it, Im afraid he will regret it. The most important thing is that with the arrival of Xiao Nan, Jean Ye Han is very confident After all, he is backed by a powerful Xiao organization, and my mother basically Dont worry about my death! What are you, are you worthy of my life? Ye Han is an arrogant person, maybe very Long Aotian, but in front of him this group of so-called The power of a great person is not worth his temper. Hahatoo arrogant, give me go to hell! Yang Fans eyes were full of coldness, although it was just a contact, Ye Han was instantaneous He was on his kill list But just as He Chengs voice fell behind, the figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared in the same place for an instant. Ye Han launched an attack at the location. Retreat! When the guards saw that the highest leader of their guards had arrived, they lost a part of their strength in this natural battle. If they dont leave now, when will they wait? Ye Han did not stop them, but was slightly frowned, his figure moved and disappeared in place, once again, kept in front of Ye Nan, and then fist slammed forward. Peng! ! ! It was originally empty, but when Ye Hans fist blasted out, why did he just stand in front! Originally, I planned to take advantage of this accident to attack the people next to Ye Han and strike Ye Hans heart, but to his surprise, Ye Han turned out so fast! In panic, he quickly put his hand in front of the photo frame, but after blocking Ye Hans fist, he first made the sound of a body collision. Such a weak force? Although the momentum is frightening, why dont you think that this punch is so strong, even in his opinion, this power is at best tolerable Degree. The mocking smile still blooms on the faces of Future and He Cheng. Then He Cheng saw Ye Hans smile. ?? How to be unfathomable mystery, but there was an unknown premonition in my heart. I just wanted to step back, but saw Ye Han suddenly turn fist into a palm , Then opened his mouth, made a break mouth, and then quietly. Why hasnt he felt anything yet, no preparation, no power fluctuations, why only feel his arms suddenly hurt in front of him, and then lose consciousness, or lose the sense of existence ! Why dont you think twice and retreat quickly, let alone dare not delay. When retreating, Ye Han stood and smiled, not following him. This gave him a sigh of relief, but when he had just retreated to the person he brought, he told him to stop, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Puff! Blood spurted out like no money. Why did he reach out to touch his mouth? But when he raised his hand, he found that his forearm had completely disappeared, and the other arm was spraying blood like a fountain! .. Chapter 2921 You! Why did he look at his little missing arms? He was taken aback for a moment, and then responded. A hint of surprise and anger appeared on his face. However, under this astonishing anger, there is still endless fear. Whowho are you?! Why the chakras forcibly closed his arms, and the two arms kept spraying blood, but even though they had stopped, dizzy The feeling is still there. The blood spurted just now obviously hurt the foundation, and now it was a miracle to be able to stand here and continue talking. However, although he can still speak, it is only temporary. Depending on the extent of his injury, he may faint at any time. Who am I? Haha, does insect deserve to know my name? Ye Hans eyes contemptuously looked at what he had become, whether it was in expression or In terms of words, he was full of contempt for what he had become. Dont be too arrogant. This is Guo Xuan. Its your turn to be presumptuous! Why didnt he speak, but one of his subordinates spoke first. Although his group of subordinates have been frightened, seeing Ye Han being so arrogant, some people are not afraid of death and dare to scold Ye Han. Very loyal and brave. Ye Han was a little surprised. He didnt expect that the situation would turn out to be like this. Only when he dared to confront him. He Cheng was a little dissatisfied with his subordinate, because he didnt know what would happen if the strong man who unconsciously crushed his arms disappeared in front of the stimulus. But now it seems that he has courageous spirit, do you appreciate it? Why do they think this way? The rest of him couldnt help thinking like this. They began to think about why they are loyal to Guo Xuan now. Not only can they survive, but they can also help them when Guo Xuan expert arrives. Loyal and reward. When they were thinking and preparing to take action, a sharp voice like a cicada suddenly sounded. Everyone looked inside, but saw Ye Han slowly fold his big hands. At this time, a figure collapsed to the ground and turned into a half body. This person is just against Ye Han! Although I have loyalty and courage, it is a pity that it is not me. It is also me who is being rebutted. Well, death is not precious. Ye Han said softly, not looking at all The sweaty man was already scared, but looked at what he was doing, his forehead seemed very frivolous. He couldnt help being taken aback: He is a master, but he can still persevere like this. Not bad. Why does he look frustrated? He didnt take Ye Hans praise seriously at all. He even felt a little worried and scared. After all, the person Ye Han praised just now has been cut in half. Looked at the death of this person and Ye Hans quick movements, He Chengs heart was scared to the extreme. (Where is the expert, it is so powerful, damnedhow to irritate such a character) Why he gloomy complexion, whispered: You want What? When He Cheng said this, many of his subordinates were shocked. Although this sounds like a survey, if you think deeply, that is, why bow. This is a boss of the security headquarters, really bear it! However, these people bowed their heads soon after they arrived. However, no one opposed He Chengs decision. After all, He Chengs hands had already proved Ye Hans power. If he does not bow his head, he may die. .. Chapter 2922 What do I want? I should have asked you this sentence. Ye Han said, glanced at the guard who is looking for trouble. As for why he is in a high position, Ye Hans words, coupled with a glimpse of his eyes, immediately understood what Ye Han meant. His people are looking for Ye Hans trouble, but they didnt expect to run into iron plates. Why think of this, the heart of murder is there, his subordinate is making trouble for others, so I cant help but say, and hurt him like this. This is a pitfall! Not only did this happen, even the guards later knew why, one after another, their mood was very complicated, but they were not angry with the city guards behavior. After all, they often do things like this This is why even though the city guards caused trouble, the second group leader did not directly punish the city guards, even if no one died. As for the city guard, he was already sweating, and his two legs could not stand in direct and soft combat. The beach was on the ground, his eyes were scared, and they kept swinging. Although no one has punished him yet, the picture of him being punished by his own brain has scared him like this. Why does his anger surge? He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. He felt compelled to restrain his weakness. He looked at him and said, Since this famous city is being guarded and violates the law, it should be detained according to law, but if he is angered If you are lost, then this famous city guard will be at your disposal. What do you think? Cheng felt helpless. Although if he did, his reputation in the guard would certainly be damaged in the future, he could only do so. Most importantly, the damage to his reputation is no longer important to him. After all, his hand is missing, that is to say, he is just empty now, but he has no fighting strength, to abdicate is inevitable. So what he has to do now is to do everything possible to appease Ye Hans emotions, and then live in Ye Hans hands. Oh Ye Han was a little dissatisfied that He Cheng just threw him a small shrimp, so he deliberately stretched his voice and tried to give him some hints. Even if you just want to throw someone out and let me kill him, you have to make some compensation what you say, whats the use of killing someone! scoundrel. Cough coughthen Ye Han blinked, as if no one understood, so Ye Han could only cough, he must pay attention to hitting Ye Nan, planning to make a red face with Ye Nan Whiteface or something, without damaging his image, blackmail these people a sum of money or treasure, but at this moment Ye Han, get out of here! Three thunderous sounds sounded outside, Ye Han and Ye Nan looked at each other and saw the surprise of both parties. After all, it hasnt been a while since they first came to Guo Xuan. Theoretically speaking, except for the Xiao organization, its a different kind, and no other influence can detect his next way. People outside, how do you know him? Ye Han is in Guo Xuan? Is the five strongest impossible teaming up to kill me? Ye Han thought in horror. Ye Han believes that if he wants to track his whereabouts, it is possible to directly search for his whereabouts in a short time, unless the five majors communicate with each other and pass information to each other. Otherwise, it is impossible to find his whereabouts. .. Chapter 2923 If the five influences really join forces, then who will come? Ren Lili? Elder? At home consultant level? Ye Han knew that no matter who came from the top five, but since the top five really joined forces, it must be with the heart to kill him . The person sent out must be the one who is most sure to kill his team. Ye Han pondered for a while, revealing a rare look of fear. As for Ye Nan she is not feeling very well now, but she feels that someone has found their whereabouts just now, and it is not uncommon for someone to find them again, so she didnt care too much. After a little accident, she continued to act alone. Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness, at least not like Ye Han, who scared himself to death That voiceis the leader of the dragon army. How did he come to our Guo Xuan, and he seems to be looking for someone named Ye Han Ye Han eh? Isnt that Ye Han, the S who is called Master Blade of Wind? -Rank traitor? Has he been to our Guo Xuan? I have to say that more blood will make peoples brains a little slow, so at this time the head of the guard headquarters has a flash of inspiration. I didnt figure it out, but it was only temporary. Dumbfounded for a while. When the Dragon Army scolded Ye Han outside and tried to drive Ye Han out, He Cheng finally reacted and looked at Ye with a look of horror. Han yelled in surprise, his voice became much thinner. You are Master Wind Blade, Ye Han?! It was a moment of surprise to everyones expectations, but everyone instinctively believed what he said. Then it reacted, and then it was obvious that the guard with a clear life, his originally a little reddish face, immediately became as white as white paper. Kill the windkill the wind blade masterYe Hanhow could it be deviltragicallythere is no way out!!! These guards are better at information work than the commoner, so the commoner may not have obtained information about Ye Han, but they still know that because they know all the information about Ye Han, they are afraid of Ye Han at the moment. According to the information they received, Ye Han is a ferocious carnivorous demon. How could they fall into the hands of such a demon? So after figuring it out, there should be a guard who was screaming frantically. Ye Han looked at it, it was the guard. Swipe! Ye Han directly scratched with his fingers, and a surge of sword energy gushed out from his hand, and then fell on the gate guard, directly beheading him. Ah!!! The devil kills! The devil is crazy! Ah! Everyone is gone, the devil is crazy! no , Everyone, dont run. Even if we ran away, this demon must have captured us and killed him. Lets kill him together! After Ye Han defeated the guard, he was able to subdue them, but he I dont want these people to react more. There was a state of mental breakdown, but now it is directly like an infectious disease. Everyone seems to be crazy. In fact, at first their mentality was on the verge of collapse, but when they gained hope in life, they understood the name of Ye Han and immediately lost hope. During the ups and downs, their mentality naturally collapsed, and then they reached a state of almost madness. With you? Humph, since you said I am a devil who kills people without blinking, I will become a devil today! .. Chapter 2924 Ye Han saw these people yelling, some rushed to kill him, and some fled outside. This noisy scene made Ye Han very tired. , And already pressed for these people who came to fight, went to Ye Han, the disgusting bodyguard, to look for trouble, and directly began to kill. Stretched out his hand, the divine sword appeared in his hand directly out of thin air, but Ye Han did not stay there. He took the hand of the divine sword and did not stay for a moment like flowing water, straight forward and slashed along. One sword cut Ye Hans bodyguard into half! Peng! ! ! Boom. ! ! This sword has not lost its momentum. When the sword cut a person in half, it continued to cut forward, and the shock wave also fly-about, raging everywhere. In the brush room, when Ye Hans sword fell, a vacuum appeared around Ye Han. There are no bodyguards around him. In addition to the corpse, there are only broken tables and chairs. Put your head back. This kind of scene doesnt look good. Be quiet and be an innocent beautiful girl. When Ye Han saw her broken After getting his seat, he pulled Ye Nan behind him. He wanted to stick his head out and push it back. Huh Ye Nan snorted softly, but didnt dare to say anything. He quickly shrank his little head behind Ye Han. Although it was just a glimpse, Ye Nan obviously knew what a corpse was. Ye Nan really couldnt think of such a scene. This is caused by Ye Han! The last time Ye Nan saw Ye Han kill someone on the field, it was a difficult victory. Although opponent is a strong shadow player, Ye Nan doesnt have many ideas. This time, Ye Nan finally understood Ye Hans power and killed so many ninja with his sword. Ye Han didnt know or not, but the blow to Ye Nan this time made Ye Nan a lot cute later, and now he dare not be so arrogant at him, because Ye Nan is really afraid of Ye Nan. When Han gets angry, the overflowing sword aura will kill her directly This is indeed worthy of being Sheng Yehans butcher Yang Fan Having just escaped this disaster with his physical fitness of endurance, looked at Ye Han and sighed. What kind of feeling, if Ye Hans target is only him, even if his hands are in good condition, I am afraid I cant stop Ye Hans blow. Master Wind Blade? Did someone outside give me the title? Ye Han asked, while continuing to swing his sword, the sword spirit quickly cut off to the outside, directly killing the escaped guards , And then there was a bit of coldness in Yang Fans eyes: Im afraid I have been caught by the people looking for me. Do you think I should chase you away before they come? Originally, Ye Han did not intend to kill him, but because these people revealed his position in an instant, Ye Han is in a very bad mood at the moment, and Ye Han is in a bad mood and naturally wants to vent him to the leaders of those people. Anger. Ye Han, do you know who is here?! They are our supporters of Guo Xuan. If you dare to kill me, then you will definitely not survive! How Looking at Ye Hans eyes, there was a very obvious killing-intent. Under this killing-intent and deterrence, his heart was already scared to the extreme, and then he began to threaten Ye Han. Currently, the only hope is to use this to threaten Ye Han and see if he can be saved. En? Are you Guo Xuans backer? .. Chapter 2925 Ye Han was stunned, and then asked: How can you be sure that this is your supporter of Guo Xuan and not other forces? I am the head of Guo Xuans guards headquarters. Naturally, I have seen the leader of Guo Xuans patron. Naturally, I can recognize that the voice just now is our Guo Xuans patron and the leader of the dragon army! Why did he see Ye Han asking? His heart is full of joy. He was most afraid that Ye Han would not care. He killed him without even asking. Now that he has asked, there is still hope of survival! I understand! On the surface, a trace of fear passed by Ye Han, but his heart was already full of joy. As long as it is not the five powers, then Ye Han will not be afraid of Guo Xuans backer. As for how Guo Xuans backer knows that he is here, Ye Han thinks , I guess where the wind comes from, now I want to come, if the information on the other side is very strong and I really know that Ye Han is in Guo Xuan, do I still need the laborious cry just now? Kill him. As for why Ye Han seemed to convey a trace of fear, it was because Ye Hans mind suddenly wanted to tease Minister Guo Xuan. However, after the minister saw that Ye Han experienced a trace of fear, his IQ was obviously lagging behind, and he didnt take it seriously. He was very excited, then elated. Ye Han was shocked by the names of his supporters. This is a good record of He Cheng. Ye Han was shrugged, and when he started trying to hit him 13 points, he threw it away with a sword. Snow. Sword energy is vertical and horizontal, why was he cut in half by Ye Han with a sword, and when he died, why was his expression still fixed on his arrogant and extraordinary appearance. When you are in a bad state, you cannot speak or make unnecessary expressions, because in this case, even if your very high intelligence, you may do some stupid things. However, what is the use of his death is to prove that it was right. Ye Han looked back at Ye Nan and asked, I dont know the strength of the other side, but if they can become the backer of a family, then they must have at least one elite to endure it or More than this strength, and under such a lineup, I cannot guarantee your safety. You hide here and wait for me to come back. Hmm Ye Nan nodded timidly. Ye Han felt like a powerful force was approaching him. In this case, Ye Han didnt care what happened to Ye Nan. He directly used his shadow copy, and then nodded to his shadow copy. A dodge disappeared in place. Ye Nan looked at two places of Ye Han immediately. He couldnt help but pause for a while. Then he gently touched the mouth in these two places with curious fingers. He couldnt help being taken aback, and said: wa, it feels like a real person! This is not talk-nonsense! Otherwise, how can we call him a shadow member? Ye Hans shadow copy was blank. Nan glanced, then patted Ye Nans little hand. Ah! Ye Nan grabbed his little red hand, his eyes turned red, and said in pain, This is really Ye Hans shadow copy! Shadow copy: You must put it down! Ye Nan: Do I really think Im praising you? Not to mention that Ye Nan is growing Ye Hans anger. Ye Han has just come out at the moment, and a large amount of powerful energy is suppressing him. .. Chapter 2926 There, very close Ye Han looked east, then took a deep breath, and disappeared again. .. Boss, then Ye Han didnt lie to us, is he not here at all? Long Hidden Villages branch, Long The three elites of the army forbeared, frowns asked softly. Yes, sir, theYe Han said he was waiting for us here, but no matter how we shouted and scolded, he did not come out. This is not in line with common sense. Another patient told Ye Han was confused about not coming out. I dont think so. How should I say, Ye Han is also a talented person. He shouldnt talk about it. Im afraid he dare not come out because he sees our lineup is too strong! Hahaha, hahaha One of the people named Ren Shang said that although he had no reason to stand up, he could not help but laugh in their hearts Up. Even Long Jun, who was depressed and eager to avenge his father, smiled slightly at this moment. Boss, Will Ye Han is using the strategy of transferring tigers in the mountains?! When these ninjas secretly guessed whether Ye Han saw their strong lineup , Did not dare to laugh, one of them had been thinking and suddenly opened his eyes and shouted to Long Jun. What?! Long Jun was a little annoyed at first, wondering if In the case of Ramen, with the help of Guo Xuans power, he searched out Ye Hans life with a low-level ninja, but after hearing his subordinate said this, Long Jun thought about it in his heart and immediately thought of this matter. Feasibility and possibility. damned! The dragon army was furious and yelled. In the hot summer, the weather seems very cold. Those ninjas who were laughing also felt choked to death one after another and couldnt laugh anymore. Give me I was furious, raising my leg to return to the branch position of Long Hidden Villages, but at this moment, a mysterious voice suddenly appeared It sounded, and then there was a sudden explosion in the distance. This voice made Long Jun couldnt help but wonder. He turned his head to glanced at and couldnt see the clue, but he didnt want to check it, so he continued to order: Go back to the village as soon as possible. If you find Ye Han and attack me, Ye Han must pay the price! Long Jun thought of the women and children in the village and his family, in a mess in his heart, and other ninjas are thinking about this now After the seriousness of the incident, I also felt in a mess. He obeyed the dragon armys order and directly exploded his chakras. Its not the half-step Kage Level expert of the Dragon Army, its just his ninja ninja. This time there are eleven, so the imposing-manner and chakras of these people burst out at once. This is not big Guo Xuan, immediately within a range, all Guo Xuan executives felt it was powerful. They had already gathered together because of the meeting between Long Jun and Luo Kai. Now the entire group of Long Jun has broken out such a big imposing-manner. , Suddenly scared them again. (Suddenly there is such a strong momentum. Is it true that the wind blade master Ye Han is really with us Guo Xuan, will he fight them?) Guo Xuans high-level officials are panicked, but they cannot produce any resistance. After all, plus what the dead head of the guard headquarters, Guo Xuan had only three ninjas at the ninja level. How could such a lineup resist the great person? .. Chapter 2927 So, their Guo Xuan executives can only shrink in the meeting room silently, waiting for the outside affairs to end. As for whether Guo Xuan will be demolished or whether the villagers will be killed, they dont care. For these high level buildings, the buildings can be built when they rot, and the villagers can diehow many can they die? As long as they do not die, they can accept it. The villagers are the most high-level ants. Even the rich who get along with them on weekdays, in their eyes, they will die when they die. There is nothing to say, its a pity. Guo Xuans villagers, although they have no power, for this kind of chakra that erupts in the within-the-body, even if they have no power, they still vaguely feel that in the near future, there will be a A very terrifying energy gathered together. This feeling makes the villagers very uncomfortable, but they still do what they should do. Everything has nothing to do with them. Even if Guo Xuan explodes, as long as it is not related to their own lives, they will not give a damn about. Although the attitude of the villagers is different from that of Guo Xuans high-level officials, they are essentially the same. Should we say that the fish started to smell? Well, this word is not accurate, it should be said, follow the trend, you lie to me? Anyway, when the Dragon Army and his team broke out in Chakra and prepared to return to Dragon Hidden Villages as soon as possible, Ye Han mistakenly believed that they had found him and were preparing to do something. So, before they left, Ye Han accidentally found them. When Long Jun and his team saw Ye Han, they were both shocked and delighted. They grabbed their weapons and wanted to dry Ye Han. Of course, Ye Han didnt say anything. He always likes to beat the other side first, and then talk about the goals of the other side. Ye Han didnt have time to ask. Die for me! Ye Han felt the opposite power and did not dare to hide his stupidity. His hand is a firm and gentle blow. At this moment, Ye Han has been able to control 200 divine powers. Naturally, under the kamikaze and the sword, the sword aura is very powerful, directly attacking the dragon army and his side. En? HereAlthough it is different from the previous attack, it finally echoes the title of Blade Warrior who is said to have calmed down the wind. Dragon The army eyes slightly narrowed, facing the sword aura that can destroy a torture into pieces, but not in a hurry. Between the palm seal, a strong air current rises from the dragon army, and then shouted, the double fist wind is awe-inspiring, and then towards Ye Hans sword blasted away. Feng Yi Secret Jutsu, breaking wind fist! Shout! ! ! Boom. ! ! The color of the strong wind and the roar generated by the impact of fist wind and shock wave directly lead to the use of sonic attack technology around. However, although the momentum is frightening, except for the flow of air, there is no substantial energy impact and bombardment, and it seems unusually calm. But when Ye Han saw this, his heart was still fierce, no matter who the other side was, but this technique was enough to show its power. The attack power is so powerful, maybe its worse than the group battle?! Ye Han frowned slightly, and then suddenly remembered a group of Blaze- hidden in the ninja subordinate. Style Secret Jutsu, this one used in front of him is also Secret Jutsu, but Wind-Style, but the formidable power is stronger than Blaze-Style Secret Jutsu user, not bad. .. Chapter 2928 This is just a little secret of mine, so are you scared? Its disappointing! Long Jun shouted with disdain and madness in his eyes Where did you go? Where did the powerful attack go? Humph, if you dont use it now, you will never have the opportunity to use it again! The secret art of fire escape, flame flare! Long Juns mouth was shouted at the same time, both hands sealed, and then a half-person-high magma bomb suddenly appeared. After the magma bomb appeared, the surrounding air became significantly hotter, and Ye Han was more cautious. You died for me! Long Juns mouth was shouted again, and then the magma bomb was like a cannonball, and quickly attacked Ye Han! Hmph! Ye Han saw that the lava bomb was not slow, but it was not in the range that he could not avoid, so when the lava bomb was about to come, Ye Han suddenly accelerated , Leaned down and avoided the fierce attack directly. Although he avoided, he just passed by. Ye Han felt the intense temperature of the magma bomb, and thin beads of sweat emerged from Ye Hans forehead and nose. This attackIf it is a single attack, I am afraid it will have exceeded the group of people hiding from myselfWhat is this person and why are there so many secrets?! Ye Han frowned slightly and began to think about how to use Secret Jutsu to kill ninja and ordinary ninja. Do you still use Wang Jie boxing? Ye Han was a little unhappy. Since he got Wang Jie boxing, Ye Han has used one after another, and he has been overloaded every time. Therefore, Ye Hans body has gradually begun to suffer. Ye Han felt that if he used it again this time. Not much, as long as you use the most basic two Wang Jie boxing, in less than ten minutes, Ye Han will have to bear a heavy load and jump off the road on the spot! The system also made it clear to Ye Han that Ye Han must suspend the use of the Wang Jie boxing match for one month, and the maximum allowable range is within five minutes. In other words, even if Wang Jie boxing is used, Ye Han cannot use it for more than five minutes. If the use time exceeds five minutes, the next situation is that Ye Han did not hit the street, which means that the current body load was increased. Only five minutes, it is obvious that it may be able to kill a lot of Secret Jutsu like ninja, but on top of the ranks that ninja endured behind him, Ye Han is helpless. Ye Han didnt believe he would kill ninja. Did the group of ninjas behind him look that Ye Han killed someone? This obviously doesnt exist Ye Han suddenly felt that he didnt seem to understand and rushed forward. damned. Then, the speed is not slowthe secret of water escape, the tears of the water curtain! Long Jun saw Ye Han escaped the attack, but it was not accidental Yes, so his hands have started to print, and then when he started drinking, it suddenly rained in front of him. Ye Han and Long Jun are standing on top of the two buildings. There is no long distance between the two buildings. But at this moment, a blue rain curtain suddenly rose in the distance. Under the control of the Dragon Army, the rain curtain began to fluctuate.. The fluctuation of the rain curtain was originally normal, but under the control of the Dragon Army, the fluctuations became larger and larger, and finally became a A storm. Ye Han couldnt help being surprised when he saw this ninja. Although he knew that the secrets of this dragon army were very strong, he didnt expect it to be so strong. Looking at these secret formidable power, he has reached Kage. The threshold of Level! .. Chapter 2929 In Ye Hans view, perhaps the strength of the Dragon Army has not yet reached the shadow level, but its own strength is also the pinnacle of tolerance among the elites. Perhaps it has entered the half-foot shadow rank, and the Dragon Army, with a very strong foundation, is now cooperating with this powerful secret technology. This is simply the fighting strength of the shadow level! Even though Ye Hans record is terrible, and no matter who he is in the eyes of him, he is still a bit abnormal. But the so-called clan member knows his own affairs, others may not know, but Ye Han himself also knows, now he is controlling energy, or putting aside the Shenfeng sword artifact, I am afraid his strength is for the elite The degree of tolerance, and the degree of tolerance to the elite, is determined by the death gods Kenjutsu and Rasengan. Using the Shenfeng Sword, his strength can reach the half-step Kage Level, or even the half-step Kage Level peak. Even if it is said, it can reach the Kage Level faintly. Although Ye Han is instinctively higher than the Vulcan in nature or level due to Gods spiritual energy, Ye Han can occasionally jump with extraordinary performance. But even so, Ye Han could not defeat these people! Dont say that group of people singled out the opposite Dragon Army. Ye Han thought it was terrible to use Wang Jies boxing without him! There can be no morewaves. After this robbery, I will close the door and keep it closed until Gods spiritual energy reaches the level of shadow. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to play in this small organization A neutral foothold. Ye Han clearly remembered that when he was in Konoha, he was with the Hoshigaki Kisame Poles organized by Xiao, and recently he was with Hidan Poles. These people will surely trouble him! For the future and for his own life, Ye Han felt that it was necessary to increase his strength immediately. But now we must pass this level. Ye Han took a deep breath and thought about how to deal with the group of people across the street. Die! Tears! During Ye Hans thinking process, Long Jun seemed to have accumulated the power of secret art. Suddenly, he took a long sip of wine. Then, the rain curtain suddenly glowed blue light. Then, the water curtain turned into a light curtain, shaking, and then. ݡ.. A drop of water shot out and went straight to the leaves cold! Huh! Ye Lengren snorted, holding a kamikaze sword in his hand, without reservation, the sword sword aura came off directly, and then slashed towards the water droplets. . This kind of sword aura is something Ye Han can control. It can add up to 200 divine powers, and its still composed of artifacts. The imposing-manner is magnificent and the formidable power is powerful. Hans strongest attack tactics without using Wang Jies boxing! Swipe! The sword light flashed. There is no doubt that the water droplets were cut into two pieces, then turned into ordinary water, and fell on the dry ground. The water droplets have dissipated, but although Ye Hans sword aura was slightly dim, it did not consume too much, and then slashed directly at the water curtain. UmUmUm The shock wave cuts through the air and makes a buzzing tremor, making the impact of the shock wave even more terrifying, but When the shock wave was five meters away from the water curtain, the water curtain suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a drop of water was shot out. Shoo! The drop of water sprayed out, and the target of this drop was Ye Hans sword energy! Swipe! .. Chapter 2930 The water droplets are like moths to fight the fire, hitting the shock wave, then being split into two pieces, turning into ordinary water, and falling to the ground. This time, although the sword qi almost didnt stop, and the energy loss was almost not too large, it was obvious that the imposing-manner was slightly weakened. Shoo! When the sword qi continued to be cut, a drop of water fell and sprayed out, and then attacked on the sword qi! The ending is the same, but the same, moth-like water droplets continue to shoot out of the water curtain, attacking the bright shock wave. Shoo, shoo, shoo The attack density and speed of the water droplets gradually started to rise, and finally it was like a machine gun, dad da da da braved blue light towards the sword Qi attack. Silent night Shock wave was originally cut on water droplets, or as easy as cutting on white paper, but later, the water droplets increase with density With the increase in speed, the shock wave finally took place, just like cutting on a river. Although it will still be cut, it really cannot be one step further. But since the water is still flowing, even though we cut it open with a sword! The current situation is like a radiation shock wave that cannot breathe ten times under the attack of water droplets. Then it loses power and smashes. The shock wave in Ye Hans hand disappeared, but the water drop attack did not disappear, but continued to attack. Before, naturally he used his sword energy to attack Ye Han! Mom; egg Ye Han condemned in his heart, but he didnt dare to think about it. He got rid of the past with a firm and gentle force and prevented the water from attacking him. After all, although the water drop attack is not particularly serious, hitting Ye Hans body (it is immune to most mild attacks) is only itchy at best, but have you never heard of a proverb called water drop through a stone? ? Boy, ten breaths just now distracted his strongest sword qi, presumably there was an attack this time, piercing his physical strength, Im afraid I dont need ten breaths! The leader is powerful, Ye Han seems to have no skills. He can only get rid of the shock wave to support himself. A tall and thin man next to the Dragon Army The man endured all this. Seeing this, he couldnt help but seize the opportunity to praise Long Jundao. No, I am afraid that this shock wave was made by Ye Han at will. His terror endurance is much stronger than this! Although Long Jun felt a little proud, he thought The golden paper, with one blow, directly broke the defensive prohibition of the half-step Kage Level expert, and then destroyed one-tenth of the Hidden Villages with one blow. The dragon army was very afraid of such an attack. Therefore, he did not show any carelessness to Ye Han. He didnt mention various esoteric technologies, but prepared his employees to support him with ninja technology. You look down on me, so you dont have to use ninja to attack the village? When the dragon army thought this way, he felt insulted and trampled. A hint of shame and anger flashed across his face. Then he shouted: The water curtain is flowing down the waterfall! Just when the dragon army was drinking, the water curtain suddenly lit up. The water curtain, which was already very flickering, was directly at this moment. It became dazzling, and then, a roar of waves rang from the screen. What happened? Ye Han didnt know why the dragon army on the opposite side suddenly went crazy, but he intuitively told Ye Han that the dragon army seemed to be using a very dangerous Tolerance skills! .. Chapter 2931 As for the alarm system in Ye Hans mind, it has already begun to flourish. Dont try your best, still despise me, and then give me go to hell! Long Jun shouted across the street, but Ye Han felt very speechless at Long Juns cry . What are you doing? ! But I wonder, after the Dragon Army finished drinking, a majestic force suddenly appeared, and then, the original sword energy that could hold ten breaths, just when he insisted on seven breaths, The split second immediately collapsed after drinking. Then, the attack pounced directly on Ye Han like a water gun! Speak slowly, but in fact it was only a split second. The water gun broke through the sword qi and then shot at Ye Han. A chill flashed in Ye Hans eyes. At this critical juncture, he doge sideways over the attack. Peng! The waterline gun did not stop, and continued to attack without thinking. Then it hit a building, a breathing chamber, and directly penetrated it. Then it continued to attack forward until it continued to attack 500 meters away. Only then did it slowly collapse weakly. Before Ye Han could breathe a sigh of relief, he only felt the waves roar in his ears, so he turned his head to look. The water curtain suddenly brightened and then was pushed aside horizontally. The powerful and dense water line surged towards Ye Han. It is said that it is a series of water lines, but it is not so much a series of waterfalls composed of many water lines, it is a strong impact from Xiang Ye Han! This momentum is very strong, Ye Han has a feeling, these waterline, every damage, I am afraid that there is a force shock wave within ten times the attraction force! This kind of secret art is like the art of the Great Waterfall, but it is not as big as the Great Waterfall, but its power is much greater. Let me see, how do you want to clean up this move! Master Blade, Ye Han Long Jun whispered softly, he knew his attack very well, although it might break out Not particularly strong, but a steady stream of expensive attacks. He is confident that even an ordinary Kage Level expert, under his attack, there is definitely no way, unless he reaches the middle of the Kage Level expert, it is possible to resist his attack. Long Jun believes that although he said that this move is very strong, but to deal with the kind of ruthless character that can kill the late stage Kage Level character, I am afraid that this move was almost intentional, but the dragon is also prepared With a more ruthless trick, now this move is just his to probe Dragon Hidden Villages is very powerful. Although his two branches are branched, except for the lack of Tailed Beast, it has its own power. Did not lose to the main pulse. Long Jun, as the leader of the Longyin branch, although his strength is only half a Kage Level, his own Secret Jutsu and another powerful Secret Jutsu that needs the help of other ninjas are both Enough to prevent him from counseling any unexpected guest. Ye Han didnt know what the other side of Long Jun thought. If he knew then Ye Han could only hate and scold the other side as a monster. After all, this is a leapfrog game! In Huo Yings, leapfrog battles can only be carried out under the aura of protagonist Ye Han took a deep breath and looked at that terrible attack, which was very close to him, so it didnt matter. Others, directly opened Wang Jies boxing twice! According to Ye Hans inference, when he controlled 200 kinds of spiritual energy, his pure power was between the upper limit and upper limit of the elite class. .. Chapter 2932 When he controlled 250 gods, his pure power reached the level of half a step beyond the shadows. When he controlled 300 sacred powers, his power was at the beginning of the shadow rank. When he was 350 years old, his power reached its peak in the early period of the movie stage. When he controlled 400 kinds of spiritual energy, which is his current state, he still reached the mid-term shadow power level. However, after reaching the middle of the shadow rank, Ye Han clearly felt that his strength was slowly increasing. At the beginning, when he was in the shadow rank late stage, he directly broke out three Wang Jie fists. When his power to control the spirit of the god reached 600, his power was only the shadow rank The peak of late stage, even the peak of shadow rank has not been reached. However, with the strength of the stable corner capital and the power of the Shenfeng Sword, Ye Han would not be difficult to kill all the corners. This scene can be traced back to when Ye Han used King Boxing twice. After increasing his strength, Ye Hans whole body was covered with a halo of blood red, showing explosive power. His big hands opened, and his spiritual energy instantly condensed. A huge jade spiral pill appeared directly in Ye Hans hand. In addition, Yuluo pills even have blood stains. Spare me! Ye Han was holding a huge jade spiral pill, his eyes showed a trace of fierceness, his face was grim, and he shouted angrily at the same time. Without staying, I took a photo directly at the ninja of Ruobotao waterfall. Boom. ! ! Bang,! At this moment, the formidable power of Da Yuluo Wan is truly manifested. When the Dayu Luowan came into contact with the waves, the Dayu Luowan was almost shaken unsteadily and collapsed directly. However, when it almost collapsed, the silk in the Dayuluowan containing the essence of Wang Jies fist played its role and forcibly stabilized the Dayuluo Wan before it could resist. When Dayu Rasengan competed with Ninjutsu, known as the water curtain waterfall, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on a tall building not far away. Twice, butnot enoughyour power is far less than what Nagato expects of you Konan stood on the top of the tall building, looking Ye Han fought with the people from Longyin Division, and his heart moved slightly. Ye Han, let me see your real strength However, Xiao Nans wish this time was obviously not realized, because Ye Han couldnt use three punches. At his peak, there were Guys four punches, so Xiao Nan was destined to not see Ye Hans real strength. Even now Ye Han is in danger Long Jun found himself and Ye Han in a deadlock. Obviously, Ye Han seems to have more chakras than him. Therefore, this deadlock is clearly against him. Therefore, he plans to use the killer mace! Everyone uses the secret art to transfer their own chakras to me, let me use that killing technique! Long Jun continues to support the confrontation with Ye Han, At the same time, I saw the people behind him shouting loudly. Thisvery good! The people just hesitated for a while, and then began to accept the mark, and then pointed their fingers at the dragon army at the same time. At the moment of pointing towards the dragon army, their chakras slowly flowed into the body of the dragon army .. Chapter 2933 These people know that if the Dragon Army is killed by Ye Han, then their destiny must be destroyed. Although their strength is not bad, together, they are already facing real Yin Kage Level Experts, and they are not afraid. Under this kind of thinking, these ninjas have become some proofs. To Ye Hans strength, it was not as scary as they thought, and his mentality was even more expanded. What, but also slaughtered the wind blade master, I am afraid that the dragon army can be killed alone! This kind of mental expansion continued until the Dragon Army used the current Secret Jutsu and was directly stopped by Ye Han, and it changed instantly Although this Arcane is not the top level, but in their branch, it is also the third type of arcane, not to mention that the user is still a half-step super shadow Longjun. In theory, even the Kage Level of the beginner expert, there is no What could stop it, but Ye Han did it. At this point, the news that Ye Han fired his gun has been vaguely believed. After all, nothing on this is groundless. Because there are rumors, whether they are true or false, there is at least one level of credibility. At first they didnt even have this credibility, but now they see Ye Han forcing the Dragon Army to ask for chakras from them without any pressure. They really believe that Ye Han killed Jiao Du. Who are these characters? It is their shame to hide in the village! A person who alone brought great humiliation to the dragon Hidden Villages, his power is at least in the middle of Yin Kage Level. Im afraid he has a different strength in the Yin Kage Level of the late stage. Such a strong person may be killed by the people in front of him The initial expansion became a little bit of fear, and then naturally there was no objection, and the dragon army began to transform their Chakras. After receiving his own chakras, the Dragon Jun breathed a sigh of relief. The Secret Jutsu, which was almost malfunctioning, was instantly enriched and continued to put pressure on Ye Han. However, Long Jun clearly discovered that Ye Han, on the contrary, seemed to have found the same state. Ye Han gradually ignored this secret technique that could put a lot of pressure on him. A huge golden spiral pill in his hand was directly immune. looked Ye Hans relaxed face, it formed a huge contrast with Long Juns distorted face. The court will decide whether to participate. Long Jun took a deep breath, a trace of hesitation flashed across his face, but that was fleeting, replaced by perseverance. Although the killing consumes a lot and has side effects, if not, I am afraid there will be no chance to go in the future However, this is a powerful secret technique worth using, and Caused huge side effects In order to kill someone as strong as Ye Han! Ye Han didnt know what Long Jun thought. At this moment, he opened his eyes and broke the illusion to prevent the dragon Hidden on the opposite side. The other ninjas in the Villages performed magic sneak attacks on him. Therefore, he could not see the expression of the dragon army. However, from this moment on, Ye Hans magic competed with his jade spiral pills, and he clearly felt this The power of this magicis decreasing! Although the decrease in intensity is almost imperceptible, Ye Han, facing the mysterious art, clearly feels it. According to Ye Han, this weakening of power has been steadily weakening. It turns out that the power of the big jade snail pill with 400 psionic powers must be used to maintain balance. .. Chapter 2934 But now Ye Han thinks he can use 390 kinds of spiritual energy to stop it. Even if this power is weakening, when Ye Han can use the 360 ??divine power of Giant Rasengan to contend, Ye Han will use the god wind sword, with the destruction of the meteorite sword, maybe Break this Secret Jutsu in one go, not a deadlock! Ye Han thought this in his heart, but he felt a particularly uncomfortable feeling in his heart. When he saw the ninja brought by the dragon army and pointed his finger at the dragon army, his whole body burst into light blue veins. Round, this uncomfortable feeling is more serious. This mysticism is still erodingIn theory, I should have a chance to defeat them, but whyDo I feel particularly uncomfortable? And always feel the opposite, Very abnormal Ye Han was a little excited. If I can use Wang Jies punch three times, no matter what the other side is, and throw it out with a sword, their secret skills will collapse, and they will not be so passive now. Ye Han Its not that I dont want to break the opposite Secret Jutsu directly, but his strength at this moment can block this move, and only a big jade snail pill can stand against it, nothing else! So, Ye Han, he always breaks all conspiracies and powers with great power, and now he can only put his hope on Chakras failure or mistake. If not, then he can only run away.. . However, under the current circumstances, although Ye Han can run, he may have to pay a high price. After all, there are dozens of Renshang and it is not a display! Shieldshield Suddenly, Ye Han was thinking in pain, and suddenly there was a thumping sound like flowing water. When this sound sounded, Ye Hans heart was unfathomable mystery The ground jumped violently. Oh-oh-oh The sound of Shuidongdong rang three times and then disappeared, followed by the roar of the strong wind. But The strange thing is that, except for Ye Hans fighting momentum with the dragon army and other people on the opposite side, there is no strong wind around. Where does the wind come from? BoomBoom. Boom After the howling of the wind, there was a thunderous sound, which appeared directly in Ye Hans mind, making Ye Han seem a little trance. Ye Han is also cold. For this strange sound, the bad feeling in Ye Hans heart is getting stronger and stronger. The rear areathe rear area The rear area.. Finally, a strange sound appeared like the sound of a candle burning. As soon as the sound appeared, Ye Han felt that he was a lot hotter, and his body was shed unconsciously. Sweat. The secrets, resentment and abuse of the four elephants! When Ye Han was extremely alert, the dragon army on the opposite side suddenly burst open and drank, and then he The water curtain in front of him dissipated in an uproar, and the heavy waterline blocking Ye Han suddenly turned into an ordinary current and fell to the ground. Although the attack that oppressed Ye Han has disappeared, Ye Hans heart Full of joy. On the contrary, Ye Han was more alert at this time. The terrible momentum on the other side made Ye Han breathless.. Boom.!!! Thunder sounded through the world, and Ye Han actually saw that the originally bright sky suddenly turned into a dark thundercloud, and it stopped on the top of the head of Ye Han, Long Jun and others. . .. Chapter 2935 In that thundercloud, lightning flashes and thunders, lightning flashes across the dark sky, as if cutting through the darkness, suddenly bursting out a brilliance, and then a strong wind, whirring The wind lifted plants and even trees on the ground. Even the villagers shops, some of them were overturned in the sky. Finally, Ye Han walked into the area of ??Thunder Cloud and saw the fire dragon churning inside! The fire dragon is like the within-the-body hidden in the thundercloud, but the faint flame can directly roll up those items and turn them into ashes! Thiswhat is going on?! Guo Xuans villagers, looking at the thundercloud near the center below, muttered to themselves, their eyes showed A touch of shock that cannot be driven away. With this kind of power, there will be ninjas fighting in our house!? A well-informed businessman is lobbying the villagers to buy new products he currently brings from other homes. Seeing this terrible scene, his heart trembled involuntarily, and then he relied on his own experience to express his opinions. The villagers are not ground beetle, they almost think it is a miracle or something. After the businessman finished his opinion, some people believed it, and then those people were even slow to react and thought a little bit. , I also thought of the words Long Jun yelled when he first came, knowing that what the businessman said was true. This obviously means that an outside ninja came to their home to seek revenge. Then, one after another, the villagers became scared and angry. Who is this, fighting between my Guo Xuan, and actually using such a powerful ninja, is to destroy our Guo Xuan! An angry young ninja is at home Angrily screamed, and then appeared on the street, the crowd looking at the sky on gazed street shouted loudly: Let us not froze here. If you want your home to not be destroyed, if you dont want it Your interests are violated, so let us go to the Thundercloud Center together. Master Ninjutsu must be in the middle. Let us find his theory and let him stop using this Ninjutsu! This angry young ninja Naive, but at this moment like the villagers saviour, especially his remarks about protecting their own interests aroused the sympathy of these people. Lets go together, we must stop the evil executors! Down with all the evil executors, it is also my beautiful home!!! p> These villagers shouted such horns, and then walked towards the center of the thundercloud together. In addition, as the horn gets louder, the team gets bigger and bigger, including some ninjas. It stands to reason that this belongs to the group. According to normal circumstances, Guo Xuans guards must have set off. But at this moment, Guo Xuans high-level officials did not dare to appear one by one, and did not dare to make any objection. The guards were ordered not to leave the guard headquarters. Ordinary villagers or ninjas may not know who the performers are, but these high-level officials of Guo Xuan do. Its not Ye Han, nor is it Lord of Hidden Villages, the dragon behind them! Although the two parties should support the adults of Long Hidden Villages, the attitude of these Guo Xuan seniors at this moment is very vague. Although they are blindly confident in the background, they are not stupid. The other party is Ye Han, he killed two other strong players of Kage Level. .. Chapter 2936 If the dragon army wins, such a strong player can be said to have won, but if they lose if they dont help the dragon Hidden Villages, they may not be very meddlesome. But they went to help, and the dragon Hidden Villages also lost here, then they can finish it. They cant do this kind of adventure. .. In a restaurant, the door is locked and full of corpse, but a man and a woman are still sitting. Ye Hanoh no, busy brother, whats the sight outside? Is this a miracle? Ye Nan looks out nervously After looking, Ye Han asked quickly with some guilty conscience. Ye Han looked at Ye Han contemptuously in two places at the same time, and then said, Look at your ignorant look, is this patience? Ah, patience? Have you used it? Ye Nan looked surprised. He hadnt seen it before, and he could reach this level with patience! Well, let alone Ye Nan has never seen this ninja, and probably never seen this level of ninja in the Majority of People. Ahem, it was my opponent Ye Hans double body scratched his head and said. Then are you okay? This way, does it look okay? You should fight, right? Ye Nan was worried, gazed asked hurriedly. The feedback from the main body is he is about to run. When Ye Han said this in two places at the same time, they were calm. Ye Nan looked up at the sky, speechless: I died young In another building, looked Ye Han and Longjun entire group Fighting with Xiao Nan, she also looked solemn at the moment, even she did not expect that a small dragon Hidden Villages branch could make such a big battle. If you can break this scam, you have the ability to stand up and live up to Nagatos expectations Xiao Nan muttered in her heart, but she didn’t know Ye Han was already there. Consider escaping Drip I don’t know when, the thundercloud tossed with the fire dragon, and a drop of rain fell on Ye Han. In front, and then It fell on the ground, as if it was really raining. What Secret Jutsu is this? Its really strange Ye Han is frowned, he hasn’t heard of this kind of tolerance in Hokage, if he insists The same tolerance, that is, when Uchiha Sasuke dealt with Uchiha Itachi, he used S-Rank tolerance, Lei Dun* Kirin! However, Ye Han can guarantee that the secret technology he sees now is even more terrifying than S-Rank Ninjutsu, Kylin Art and Momentum Art. This powerful spirit, such as Jean Ye Han’s firm mind, gave rise to the idea of ​​running away Its there! It must be standing upstairs. Those two of you got it! Aha, yes, it should be them! What should I do? Protest! The performer must stop and return the beautiful home to me! When Ye Han was frowned and Longjun was focusing on secret technology, there was a lot of noise below. A noisy voice sounded. The noise is so mixed that even the thunder cannot be suppressed. Long Jun concentrated his attention. The most annoying sound is this kind of sound. Seeing the momentum is even more terrifying, no matter how low it is, nearly a thousand people have gathered, his eyes are murderous, his heart moves, and a huge beam of thunder suddenly Passed through the dark sky and struck the crowd. The speed of thunder is very fast Chapter 2937 The crowd was also very crowded. When the ground thundered, nearly a thousand thugs gathered. Suddenly, more than a dozen people were bombed into ashes, and dozens of people were affected by the current. Foaming. Wow! Nearly 1,000 people saw someone die, and then they were shocked. At first, they were not afraid of death, and some paranoid thoughts collapsed instantly. These villagers, one after another, ran hurriedly without looking back. Afterwards, all the villagers were dying, secretly sighing how possessed they were just now. The leaders tolerance is a pity. In fact, his true identity is not far from Guo Xuans undercover agent. Seeing the chaos of Guo Xuan, he naturally has to make a The deputy angry youth came to lure Guo Xuan villagers to commit suicide in order to weaken Guo Xuan farmers. However, his inducing kung fu and mysterious illusion did not reach the home. After death, the villagers naturally went to cool places, anyway. This death must be given up. However, the family of the deceased is not willing to collect their familys corpse at this time of year. In this regard, flying separately in the event of a disaster is a theme. Its a shamebut it can only be so. My level of illusion is not enough to induce people to die and arouse greater resentmentah, thats all. Xues undercover agent expressed regret, and then left with a large group of villagers. However, when he left, he looked back at the tall building and saw Ye Han, who was facing terrifying patience skills. In the following villagers Baizhou, Long Jun and Ye Han did not take care of them. Long Jun thinks they are ants, and Ye Hanhas no time to think. In any case, he has to admit that the strength opposite the dragon army is indeed very strong! In terms of attack power alone, Ye Han has a feeling that even at the focal point of the first city, he might not be as good as it is now. What is really hard to kill in Shoucheng Jiaodu is that he is very hard to kill. But Ye Han knew that Jiao Dus capital city was difficult, and he didnt tell any facts directly. He opened Wang Jies boxing three times. If he fell with a sword, the capital of Jiaodu would have a powerful life force and would die. As for the Dragon Army, Ye Han knew nothing about his weaknesses, let alone how to crack the secrets he had used. Ye Han doesnt know how to crack this powerful secret, but Ye Han also knows a truth. There is no ninja, no flaws. If you cant crack the ninja, it only means that you are not strong enough! Ye Han believes in the words of Itachi. The extremely sacred Kenjutsu, the meteorite destroys the gods! Ye Han squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. He faintly felt that a powerful force was brewing in Leiyuns body. If this Ninjutsu is not broken, I am afraid her life will be without end! With a thunder, the spirit of within-the-body suddenly exploded, and the burning flame gas suddenly rose. Holding the god wind sword, it was also bright at this moment. The rootless wind of the whole body also turned For a strong wind, howling through the sky, as if to contend with the sky that day. With Ye Hans anger, the imposing-manner of the sword body also climbed to the extreme, and then cut it down! Ye Hans seal includes not only the spiritual energy of all the gods he can control, but also his own imposing-manner and endless murderous aura! .. Chapter 2938 Therefore, this chopped shock wave is not only pure golden yellow, but also has a hint of rare color. The place it passes is full of murder. The power of sword qi is very strong, and the speed is naturally fast. In a blink of an eye, the powerful sword qi came to the front of the dragon army. Ye Hans goalis Long Jun himself! The secret of the sky in the sky, Ye Han naturally has no power to break the thunderclouds of the sky in the sky. Therefore, after thinking about it, Ye Han can only kill the executors who use Secret Jutsu. This Secret Jutsu is naturally broken! Long Jun saw this, his face was solemn, not dare careless, his heart moved, the thunderclouds in the sky suddenly surged, and then a thunder flashed by. Before hearing the sound, strength comes first. Before the sound came out, thunder broke through the speed of sound and directly bombarded the shock wave! Boom. ! ! Thunder hit the sword qi, the sword qi imposing-manner suddenly stiffened, the seemingly invincible sword qi also stopped instantly, and the brilliance faded instantly. Long Juns eyelids twitched. He didnt expect that Ye Hans sword aura would be struck by thunder by him, and he didnt even collapse directly. In Long Juns eyes, this situation was simply terrifying! After all, although this shocking thunder sound looks random, it is stronger than the lightning that struck the villagers just now. I dont know how much stronger it is. Even the elite can bear it, I am afraid I will die by this blow! But even so, he did not defeat Ye Hans sword aura, that is to say, if Ye Hans punch hit him, he would definitely have no way to escape! Long Jun thought of this, he was shocked in a cold sweat on his back, and sighed that he was not careless just now, and those behind him who were using Secret Jutsu to input chakras for Long Jun and ninja also secretly Swallowed. Lets break up! At this moment, although Long Juns heart was deeply moved, he did not hesitate after seeing the direct collapse of Jian Qi. He directly activated lightning again, bombarding the sword energy that had not yet recovered its flexibility. Boom. ! ! The shock wave was eventually submerged and crashed under another lightning shock. Ye Hans first attack also failed. At most one minute, the strongest attacks of hatred and abuse can be saved. At that timeEven if your shock wave just became stronger, there is absolutely no way! Although Long Jun was surprised in his heart, he was also determined in his heart, because he could see from Ye Hans expression the sword aura he carried. It was just this blow, probably not Ye Hans strongest attack. There is also the level of Ye Han 90%. After discovering a persons power, even if the person is powerful, the threat will be reduced accordingly. As for Ye Han, seeing that the Dragon Army almost attracted two Thunder in less than a breath, and directly defeated his strongest killer move, he couldnt help being shocked. Should there be this kind of surgery?! As Ye Han will directly use Wang Jie boxing three times to break the street, the current attack is undoubtedly Ye Hans strongest Attack, but even so, it was still destroyed by other people. Not to mention, Ye Han vaguely felt that Leiyun hides more dangerous power Drink! Front The road is not clear, the two go first. Ye Han insisted on fighting against the landlord and launched the two most violent and gentle attacks on the Dragon Army. In any case, Ye Hans idea of ??attacking the performers is not wrong, .. Chapter 2939 So if Ye Han wants to win, he naturally needs to concentrate on how to kill Long Jun After two strong shock waves were thrown, Ye Han obviously I felt that his spiritual energy had been consumed by himself nearly half, and his face did not turn pale. Two swordsmen, they are really fast, hewhat?! Under Ye Hans thinking maybe two shock waves, the Dragon Army would not be able to defend Anxious, but not wanting, the thundercloud in the dark shuddered directly, as if waiting for Ye Hans this move. After Ye Hans shock wave was thrown, the four thunders directly attacked and bombarded Ye Hans two. On the shock wave, destroy it instantly! Even Ye Han clearly saw that Leiyun had attacked more than four times, and there was a lot of lightning. The appearance of the hands and sword aura is too obvious, even if the speed is fast, but it is not faster than thunder Ye Han is a little excited because of the momentum of Thunder Cloud As he grew older, he became more excited. Haha, I saw this sentence in a book: Its not bad to come and go. Therefore, since you gave me such a big gift, I have to pay it back Long The armys face was dim, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He thinks that his fathers life will end soon, and his arrogance will become stronger. Then he gave me a big hand and yelled coldly: Lei! Hit! Originally, Long Jun wanted to be killed once and for all, but seeing Ye Han jump like this, he was also a little sad. In addition, lightning is used for defense, a bit too much, so it is best to use it to attack! After all, if Ye Han can be killed by lightning alone, the dragon army will still be very happy. Hate and The ultimate power of abuse is too strong and consumes too much to produce the best effect. After figuring it out, Long Jun began to distract most of his attention, began to mobilize the lightning in the thundercloud, and then It slashed to Ye Han! Boom.!!! Thunder only remembered that there were already five thunders on Ye Hans head! Lei The sound is powerful, although every blow is weaker than the thunder, but it can blow Ye Hans sword aura away, but Ye Hans body cannot contend, let alone this is five thunders, a serious death! /p> Uhah! ! ! Ye Han mobilized the spirit of God to match the growth brought to him by the last king boxing match, and drove at a fast speed. Risks and risks survived the seemingly inevitable lightning strikes . Boom. Five thunderstorms hit Ye Hans original building. The huge and continuous bombardment directly carved a deep hole in the building. The roof is also full of cracks and gray. Boss, absolutely not! Long Jun also wanted to continue to mobilize Thunders power and continue to bomb Ye Han, but was stopped by his ninja start to talk. Whats wrong? Long Juns words are full of dissatisfaction. He enjoys prosperity. His subordinate yelled to him: Never! This is disappointing, isnt it? , we must not only gather the power of extreme hatred and abuse, but also use the power of thunder to attack Ye Han. This is a bit quality level not matching up to aspirations. The defense is fair, the offense is indeed a bit difficult. In addition, the chakras are too powerful for strong hatred and abuse. Although we have many people, the chakras now consume a quarter of the total. Chapter 2940 The conclusion is that it is natural that you cannot continue to attack Ye Han, otherwise, the chakras will be consumed and they will be swallowed by Secret Jutsu, turned into nothing, and then sucked dry. Long Jun also knew the seriousness of this matter, and pressed his behavior to his heart. Then, he began to concentrate on gathering the ultimate power. He just gathered some lightning in the thundercloud to prevent Ye Han from continuing to attack. Ye Han stopped when he saw the dragon army disappeared, looking at the building that was destroyed by the bombing. He was scared, but his heart moved again in an instant. Ye Han has seen that although Long Jun does not know what secret technology he uses, he can use his ninja chakra, but even with long-term support, it is still difficult to support this huge ninja technology. Therefore, if the dragon army does not continue to attack at this moment, I am worried that he will avoid consuming the chakras. However, Ye Han can also tell from this that the Dragon Army must be brewing a big move at this moment. This speculation has not disappeared! ShoutDidi Ye Hans brain gradually calmed down. He felt the strong wind roaring around him and the rain dripping from time to time. My heart is floating and impetuous, disappearing with the wind and rain. Since you want to avoid consuming chakras, I wont let you do this. Defensealso for Chakra! Ye Hans eyes flashed, and then he The magic sword in his hand lit up slightly. En? Ye Han seems to have to continue to attack Long Jun saw that the holy sword in Ye Hans hand flashed out of the attacking kamikaze, and he couldnt help being slightly vigilant in his heart, and then in the sky The thunder gradually condensed. Go! Ye Han glanced at Leiyun from the corner of his eye. He saw the lightning, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then he yelled. The sword rose with a sword gas. Swipe! Shock wave is still very fast, and its imposing-manner is also very majestic, but Boom. Two thunderstorms crashed down, bombarding the shock wave indiscriminately, but unlike before, this time, after the first thunderstorm fell, the shock wave went out instantly, while the second The thunderstorm also hit the ground directly, smashing a big hole. What!? Long Jun looked at it, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and then took a deep breath. He calmed himself down, looked at Ye Han with cold eyes, said with a sneer: This is too small a sum of money. When Ye Han heard this, he was shrugged and did not answer. His sword aura just now was too weak, because he was in the sword aura, only relying on his imposing-manner, but he only entered 50 points, so he was broken by thunder. turn off. But because the imposing-manner is the same as before, the dragon army did not specifically explore the essence of sword energy, so it still sent thunder twice as before, so this also made Ye Han use 50 points of spirit Power, wasted the Dragon Armys two Thor chakras. However, because the energy of Jian Qi is not good, Ye Han can only breathe once with the momentum of Jian Qi. If Long Jun wants to explore the essential energy of Jian Qi, it is not difficult. So the blow just now was only one chance, but for Ye Han, it was enough. Meteorite destroyed GodGo! Ye Han held his breath, then let out a cold snort, the sword light flashed, a ten-point magical sword energy force It was sent out in an instant. Then a sword aura attacked the dragon army! .. Chapter 2941 Ye Han often changes his posture, his sword energy is directly attacking the dragon army like a fairy scattered flowers! These sword auras have no sword aura at all, and their energy only has the spiritual power of the ten gods. Long Jun said that although he didnt know why, he instinctively believed that Ye Han wanted to change his power consumption pattern. A trace of disdain flashed across his face, the dim thundercloud flashed, and the lightning energy that was the same as the sword aura stopped abruptly, and the bombardment was offset by the sword aura. There is no waste of power. In the blink of an eye, Ye Han and Long Jun were buried by clusters of light. And this buried person, whether it is the Dragon Army or the Dragon Armys subordinate, did not realize that he was quickly attacking the Dragon Armys mouth with a transparent energy The transparent energy is Ye Hans previous move, shaking the cup and lemonade into nothingness. At first, Ye Han was not good at modifying the principle of spiral pills, but after using Wang Jie boxing, Ye Hans control of energy became stronger, which turned everything into a nihilistic move. Ye Han also vaguely felt that he could use it. However, Ye Han had a mentality of trying instead of asking for money. When using skills, he used a series of shock waves to hide his hands. In the end, a transparent energy body condensed in his hands was directly beat out by Ye Han like tortoise qigong. The speed of the transparent energy ball is very fast. The light generated by shock wave and lightning is directly printed on the body of the dragon! Before the Dragon Armys corpse was printed, Long Army only felt that the soles of his shoes had suddenly become cold, and an extreme danger hovered around him. But when he looked at it, he couldnt see anything. Nevertheless, the feeling of danger still lingers. Long Jun was very excited and only felt his mouth hurt. Looking down, I saw a big and empty hole in my mouth. After a hole appeared in Long Juns body, blood continued to flow down the wall, and some organs began to move. Whatwhat happened? Although Long Juns body was directly hit by a big hole, it did not die immediately, but supported it. , Unwillingly looked whispered ahead. This iswhats going on? Boss, are you okay? Boss, your body? Who did this? Medical ninja, hurry! Save the leader! The dragon armys men didnt notice at first, but when the dragon army didnt collect the chakras and the thunderclouds in the sky fell apart, they suddenly I saw this scene, then opened my eyes wide and screamed in horror. They endured this group, and they also had medical endurance, but no matter how bad his medical endurance level was, he said that Long Juns injury at this moment is not a medical one. A body that can heal with endurance! Ye Han? First, use a sword energy that contains imposing-manner but not much destructive power as the opening remark, and then use that kind of large-scale sword energy that is not threatening as a feint, but an invisible attack. It was his real attack Hahahawhat a lot of patience and strategy! Long Jun suddenly laughed up to the sky, but when he laughed, his mouth Li was vomiting blood, if he didnt have his subordinates to continue to send him the chakras, and the medical ninja continued to treat him, Im afraid it would be enough to cause the dragon to die directly. In this way, I cannot let you live, if I let you live Chapter 2942 My dragon has a hidden branch, what else can I do? ! After Long Jun laughed, a cold color appeared on his face, matching his blood, mouth and the large holes in his body, making Long Jun look terrible. p> Stop giving me chakras slowly. You can directly give me your chakras as much as possible. I will die in ten breaths. I dont need to think about the sequelae anymore! Long Jun gave a loud drink, and then started printing his hands, but found that the chakras were not enough. It can be seen that his subordinate is hesitant, not angry. Dont Hesitate, give it to me quickly, its too late! Very good! Long Juns subordinate hesitated for a while. After Long Juns drinking, he woke him up, his face suddenly showed decisiveness, and then his hands began to print, preparing to get his pulse The wheel was handed over to the Dragon Army.. The Dragon Army looked at it, and his face became paler because he already felt that his soul was slowly separating from his body. p> (How can Ihow can I die in such a worthless way, I didnt kill Ye Han, who would destroy the village I created, how could I die, how could I die DeathLeave here!) Long Jun drank his heart, and then suddenly felt a bloated body, a powerful chakra, suddenly poured into his body. This is the first wave of chakras from his subordinates. Go! The dragon army did not hesitate, directly burst the chakras, and then rushed into the sky of the thundercloud. After the dragon army merged the chakras into the thundercloud, it will soon be in the sky. The skys collapsed thundercloud and the already formed killing tactics have returned to their original state, but at this moment Boom.!!! Two huge The chakra suddenly entered the body of the dragon army. When the two chakras entered the body of the dragon army, the flesh body of the dragon army was directly unstable, but it almost broke, but the dragon army still took it down and entered again The thundercloud makes the thundercloud darker. With the embryonic form of the killing, it becomes more concentrated. At this moment, the dragon army is like a transit station, transmigrated his chakras into the secrets he uses. Due to the huge chakras and the strong Willpower of the dragon army, although it almost broke the body of the dragon army, it is also considered to be a ray of light in every cloud. The remnants of the chakra kept the dragon army The vitality of the dragon army will not die. Boom.!!! The dragon army once again threw the chakras into the sky, his heart was moving, a fatal feeling, and Appears in his sense. The dragon army that has suffered losses is not dare careless. His eyes flashed ominously, and his heart moved. Then, a thundernet suddenly appeared on him and his Surrounded by the subordinates, they surrounded them. When Leiwang just appeared in their whole body and was still shining, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Leiwang, and this figure was impressively Ye Han. The thundercloud is not scattered, I really didnt die Ye Han eyes narrowed looked Long Jun, he was surrounded by thundernets. He saw that although he was in There was a big hole in his body, but he was still alive. He couldnt help feeling a little cold in his heart. Does your family know that you have such a powerful life force? Xiao Qiang?! But sighing, Ye Han can also see that this dragon army is carrying a huge chakra hanging at this moment, and it may die at any time Chapter 2943 Furthermore, after using the thundernet defense, Longjuns face is obviously paler! Da Yuluo Pill! Ye Han stretched out his big hand, a golden jade spiral pill suddenly took shape, Ye Han acted and put the jade spiral pill directly on the thunder Online. Perhaps the shock waves attack is much stronger than that of Da Yuluo Wan. Even Ye Hans skill in transforming spiral pills is stronger than spiral pills. But if it is continuous, I am afraid that the first two skills are not as powerful as Da Yuluo Wan. Yuluowan attacked at the top of the lightning net. Ye Han expects that the lightning network will not be damaged, but Yuluo Wan has not disappeared either. Instead, they continued to thunder the net. Prosperity Lightning is shining with Gods spiritual energy, and shocking sounds are heard from time to time. As the voice increased, Ye Han could see that Long Juns face became paler. Is this my enemy Ye Han? Long Jun felt very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to separate some of the chakras to maintain the defense of the Thunder Net , Let it not be destroyed by Ye Han, and he was a little anxious about this ultimate great move. Leiyun is collecting some great things, which started to make my heart palpitations Ye Han looked up at the sky, he was worried because he didnt need any surgery to use it. The Jade Spiral Pill destroyed the Thunder Net and made the Dragon Jun consume his heart to maintain it. In the distance, Xiao Nan also gazed the sky in surprise. Even Xiao Nan, a strong man, felt great danger in the face of the power hidden in the thunderstorm. Akatsuki Nans toughness is the pinnacle of the shadow rank, but if you use the big style, it is a battle that can surpass the shadow rank. At the beginning, when Super Kage Level faced the ultimate initiator of Peony, coup-dtat, he was almost hung up. It is conceivable that Peonys strength is absolutely powerful to the point of explosion. But the fact is that Peony still feels danger, that is to say, the next blow of the Dragon Army has been able to threaten the Peony whose strength is at the peak of Kage Level! The sky is still pitch black, the color of pitch black is still faintly deepened, the storm is raging, all the items are rolled up in the sky, it is a super big action to accelerate the cohesion of the dragon army, it has not been destroyed by the Ministry of Magic, but those things , If you accidentally touch a faint light or lightning, you will still be silenced. At this moment, the thunderclouds above Guo Xuan have brought great pressure to the villagers or ninja below. Under this pressure, the birds and beasts fly away at low altitude, as for the others. Animals can run, that is, when Long Jun and others rush to Guo Xuans department. Guo Xuans streets were empty, and the air seemed to be broken by the dull atmosphere. Give me solidification! When Ye Han was considering how to break the game, Long Jun suddenly took a big sip and then spit out a big gulp of blood from his mouth. He fell straight down, life and death unknown! After the dragon army fell, the person behind him one after another fell, his face turned pale. Failed? Ye Han looked up a little suspicious, but the dark clouds still existed. RumbleRoar The thundernet in front of Ye Han has not dispersed yet, but the defense is obviously not supported by Chakra. This is no longer the previous deadlock. But in the thunderclouds in the sky, he heard the voice of Long Xiao, but Jean Ye Han couldnt break the thunder net and kill the people inside. .. Chapter 2944 This is Ye Han looked at the thundercloud, but there was a huge object flying in the thundercloud. Then he saw the howling of the dragon. Leiyun seemed to be scared off by the sound, and then a huge leader appeared. This type of faucet is different from ordinary Ninjutsu, such as fire dragon or water dragon. This faucet is composed of four elements: water, fire, thunder and wind. However, it is very huge, like a hill. The dragon body was hidden in the continuous thundercloud. Although it has not seen its true colors, it is not difficult to know from the dragons head. The dragons body must be very huge. Im afraid this is how it is described as covering the sky. Ye Han never expected that in this Naruto, there would be such a vicious person! At this time, Ye Han also had a little understanding in his heart. In Nine Great Tailed Beast, whether it is Tailed Beast with weak strength, Nine-Tails with strong strength, or Bawei, these Tailed Beasts are all controlled by the current five people, but there are only seven. Among the Five Great Masters, or some small ones second only to Five Great Masters, but in a small village, Hidden Villages! Why is this? Ye Han hasnt been particularly clear yet, but now he finally understands that compared with the small village of Longyin, its ability is probably not much different from the other five. But now is not the time to sigh, because Ye Han has seen the huge elemental dragon in the thundercloud, and it has slowly become turbulent, and the goal is obvious, that is Ye Han! Swipe! Ye Han hesitated, and suddenly, a gust of wind blew by him. His white hand suddenly grabbed Ye Hans hand and used the jade spiral pill. He exerted a little force. When Ye Han was in pain, the Jade Helix Pill collapsed directly because Ye Han lost his strength. Ye Han didnt care, but the Master who looked at this little hand sighed with a sad expression, Nanny, you really brought this to me! The person is Xiao Nan, she has been watching it for a long time. This battle of unfathomable mystery, Ye Han has been thinking about it all the time, especially when the Dragon Army used Leiyuns secret technology, Ye Han had to think about it. After all Ye Han also thinks that if he fails, he will make peace with Long Jun But in the end Ye Han guessed that this matter might be related to Konan, but he couldnt. Stop and beat the Dragon Army half to death, so if peace is being achieved, it will definitely not exist. Since Xiao Nan has already taken action, Ye Han is more sure of his guess, but he is also somewhat helpless. Although Xiao Nan is strong, but the dragon in the thunder cloud, I am afraid that even Xiao Nan cant deal with it! Such a powerful attack secret, Ye Han thinks that it can only be solved. I am afraid there is only the super dark Kage Level ninja, and obviously Peony has not prepared trillions of detonators, so it must not reach the super dark Kage Level. of. Since there is no super shadow rank, did Xiao Nan die with me because of sadness? When Ye Han imagined things, he was almost moved by his own fantasy Dont think too much, I did this to test you Power, but I didnt expect his power to be so strong. Xiao Nans face was also a little pale, but the result was beyond his expectation. After all, what do you think of this dragon army? This is just a half-step Yin Kage Level. Who could have expected such a powerful force to be revealed directly. .. Chapter 2945 Ahemactually, if I work hard, I can break this kind of attack. In front of Xiao Nans beauty, Ye Han could not Acknowledgment, so there is such a mouth to say. At first, Xiao Nan was shocked when he heard the news. Then he glanced at Ye Han deeply. Then he looked up at the Oriental Dragon, which appeared above his eyes and walked towards them. He said, You can do it. Since you are here, lets continue. I will use my power to distinguish our realm from the enemy, but I still cant Ye Han was embarrassed. He did not expect Xiao Nan to say such things. But Ye Han didnt mess up the game just now. After all, if he was not afraid of death, and broke out Wang Jies four times, then this dragon, he also said to kill it! Lets go together Ye Han was also very simple when he heard it, and did not slow down at all, and then began to gather strength and magic sword, looking in the sky The dragon is slowly attacking them. This mysticism attacks and kills the performers. This mysticism will naturally be broken. Xiao Nan narrowed his beautiful eyes, looked at the sky, and then looked Numerous ninjas hanging upside down in the thundernet in the dragon Hidden Villages. The performer is not dead? Ye Han was surprised that Long Jun suffered such a severe heavy injury and was forced out of such a powerful secret. He hasnt dead? ! However, when Xiao Nan said that Ye Han was surprised, Long Jun lying on the ground sighed silently. At first, he felt that his power could only make the dragon attack Ye Han automatically, but the speed was beyond his control. But he will die soon. If he wanted to compete with Ye Han, he might die faster. So Long Jun came up with a way to play dead! If he pretends to be dead, Ye Han will only consider how to forcefully break the dragon, and the existence of the dragon has nothing to do with the existence of the performer. He can quietly wait for his death with Ye Han. But Long Jun never thought that Ye Han would have a companion. That companion could tell at a glance that he was not dead, and this mysterious technique was closely related to the presence of the performer. LifeThis is life! Long Jun was sad, and slowly closed his eyes, his mind began to flash through the magnificent voice, the last The screen stays at the moment when Ye Han attacked the branch of Dragon Hidden Villages. Im not reconciledI dont want to! Long Jun has resigned, but when he recalled the attack on this village by Ye Han, he was unwilling I came to my heart again. After all, for Long Jun, the huge disaster he has suffered now is just an accident! If Ye Han disagrees with a word, he will start fighting, if he disagrees with a word, he will destroy the village. Isnt this an accident? Go! When Ye Han and Xiao Nan were about to attack Thunder Net together, when the dragon hadnt attacked and killed the dragon army, the ninja of the dragon army They stood up suddenly, staring at each other, drinking in unison. When they get up, huge chakras burst out from them one after another! It turns out that this group of people, when they sent the chakras to the dragon army, were just playing tricks, and they didnt give the dragon army their chakra department! But this is also a quirk. If they didnt possess it, the Dragon Army might not have this ultimate skill Chapter 2946 As early as those who transmitted chakras, they were exploded by the support of this huge chakra. This Ye Han saw a group of ninjas who fell to the ground and then fell suddenly come back to life, not a minute. What are you doing? This group of people directly broke the thundernet, regardless of the life or death of the dragon army, and then printed it in their hands. They use their skills to escape. The moment they left the Thunder Net, they disappeared in the same place. Leave those people alone, kill their leader! Xiao Nan took a sip, then printed it in his hand, and then a piece of golden paper suddenly appeared in Xiao Nans hand, and then his fingers moved, the golden paper Long Jun attacked. When Ye Han saw this, he was not to be outdone. The kamikaze sword that had already accumulated power in his hand suddenly slashed down, and a bright golden light sword aura was soaring high into the air, toward Long Jun cut the past. Although Long Jun was unwilling, his consciousness was dying. He didnt even know that his people had escaped, let alone the attacks of Xiao Nan and Ye Han. Dragon Hidden Villages branch: The dragon army was killed by Konan and Ye Han. When he died, his soul seemed to see Xiao Nans golden paper The ultimate secret branch of the Dragon Hidden Villages. With the death of the dragon army and the stillbirth, there was no death. But it does not disperse, and there are no other moths. The dragon exploded directly at the moment the dragon army died, turning into chakras and elements, and slowly dissipating in the sky on this day. When the dragon disappeared, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly disappeared with violent storms and lightning flames, and then gradually dissipated, revealing the clear sky behind the dark clouds. The sun shone on the ground, revealing a slightly dilapidated Guo Xuan. Even though Ye Han and Long Jun did not attack Guo Xuan, the secret technology of Long Jun was actually destroyed by Guo Xuan. Ye Han looked at Guo Xuans dilapidated state in some places and did not feel embarrassed. Then he looked at Xiao Nan, she was very cold and didnt know what to look for. He hesitated and asked: Did I pass the exam? When Ye Han said this, he was still very dissatisfied, but he didnt know why, as if he knew Xiao Because of Nans experience, he was preconceived. Ye Han had little resistance to Xiao Nan, so the questioning words passed to his lips, but they also became questioning. Un. Xiao Nan nodded lightly, then suddenly opened a hand and reached out in front of Ye Han. Open the small hand, revealing a silver ring with the words North. This is yours. From now on, you will officially replace Xiaos North. Xiao Nan said some embarrassing things, and then saw Ye Han take over, nodded slightly, and said with a disappointed expression: Come to Yuyin Village as soon as possible, we still have a lot of meddlesome to do. Xiao Nan said, without waiting for Ye Han to answer, a flashing body disappeared in place. Ye Han lowered his head, looked at the ring on his hand, put it on his little finger, and then slipped away Ye Han The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then tried every ring, only to find that only his thumb was right. Ye Han suddenly felt like a knife cut Ye Han also had a profound experienceDont buy second-hand goods! When the war between Ye Han and the Dragon Army ends, the most obvious thing is the sky s color. .. Chapter 2947 Guo Xuans residents or high-level officials felt that Guo Xuan was about to perish after seeing a giant dragon suddenly appear in the sky. one after another, they are white, without blood color, crying for their father and calling for their mother. However, when they were still in a daze, they suddenly found that the dragon in the sky had disappeared, and even the huge thundercloud had completely disappeared. This time, they naturally knew that the battle for their lives was over. What happened just now, because of that scene, turned into a dreamlike illusion, except for the run-down of the street, this seems to have never happened. However, at this moment, neither the residents nor Guo Xuans high-level officials came out immediately because of the changes in the sky. About half an hour later, Guo Xuans villagers gradually appeared on the street. Where Ye Han fought against the Dragon Army, Guo Xuans high-level officials also arrived on the scene. Do you think this corpse belongs to Ye Han or an adult from Long Hidden Villages? Guo Xuans name was stunned and gazed the Dragon Juns body that had been broken into pieces on the ground, her mouth twitching constantly. The men under Guo Xuans name are silent and speechless. At this time, no matter who they are or who they are, they dare not talk nonsense at this time. . Ah! Guo Xuan Daimyo gently shakes ones head. Finally, he sighed and looked at those who dared not say a word, and said helplessly: Take this garbage department away. Whoever it is, send it to Long Hidden Villages and let them deal with it!: Guo Xuans name is the last, and the collection of corpse naturally falls on those who are forcibly guarded. On one of Guo Xuans mountains, five ninjas are standing in a cave on the mountain. A ninja is at the entrance of the cave, with his eyes closed, carefully sensing something. When he opens his eyes, soon Ah, a ninja appeared in his field of view. In less than half an hour, as many as 11 people have gathered in the cave, and the strength of the group of ninjas is very Powerful, each one is above the tolerable level, and there are even three ninjas that are tolerable elite levels. This powerful power, I am afraid that apart from the current five strongest, no one can Resist their footsteps. But even so, at this moment, they are pale and sad, as if they were hit by something, and this group of people escaped from Ye Han subordinate. The superior person in the subordinate of the dragon army. One hour has passed, Ye Han shouldnt have a patient sense Suddenly, in a quiet cave Suddenly there was such a thoughtless sentence. Umit doesnt matterrun away It seems that they have no brains, but some people can understand them, One of them heaved a sigh of relief and answered with a trembling hand. After he finished speaking, there was another gasp for breath in the quiet cave, as if everyone was relieved. But after liberation, the cave was quiet again, and no one spoke for a long time. Everyone bowed their heads and dared not look at the other side. After all, this kind of thing, although it is done Its simple, but when you think about it, they all feel that there is no light on the surface and feel very embarrassed. However, they are just being humiliated. .. Chapter 2948 As for leaving their leader there, no one feels guilty, and no one talks about revenge. I dont know how long I stayed in the cave. Suddenly, one of the eleven ninjas suddenly stood up. Since the dragon army is dead, our hidden branch will definitely have a lower status. Tell me your plan. The elites endured, paused, He added: No matter what the plan is, you can say it without any scruples. After the elites said what they endured, there was another silence, but this time it was just a few breaths. , And then someone spoke. Our branch must not be mixed up, why dont we leave this place to go to the headquarters? A ninja looked three elites present, and then hesitated to ask . Haha! The answer to him was a sneeered. They almost gave up the pulse itself. Their power was also trained by themselves. They had no feelings for the headquarters, so when someone asked to return to the headquarters, they didnt have a good face. ThenI just said, when I didnt say Ninja knew what he said wrong and was afraid to enter that topic. In fact, he didnt want to go back to the headquarters, but he couldnt grasp the pulse of these people, so he could only probe into it, but he didnt expect to step on thunder. Qinghe (Ren Shangs name just now) has a proverb that says its not wrong. An elite does not want to see anyone speak, but can only speak for himself: Jing Hoqing said, Long Jun is dead, then we really cant confuse Long Yin branch. After all, Long Jun is dead, but Ye Han is not dead. If one day Ye Hans demon returns to Long Hidden on a whim VillagesAccording to Ye Hans strength, we dont have the strength to fight back. So, we have to abandon there, we dont want to hide the headquarters, sohow about going to other homes? > The elites whispered something terrifying. How is it possible! If we take refuge in another home, it is a betrayal! A Ren Shangren immediately objected, and then continued to shout: If the leader dies, we will defect. In doing so, how can we integrate tolerance in the future? ! Yes, if one does not say that such behavior is betrayal, one will say that we are like this. Which family will absorb us, which dare to absorb us? Another Ren Shang said, but what he said was that the elites who made the proposal had nothing to say. Yuyin Village, Yuyin Village should have it. Recently, it is reported that in Yuyin Village, the original ninja demi-sacred mountain jade Hanzo has been settled by an organization, so now Yuyin Village is the organization that killed the mountain jade Hanzo. Its members are all defected ninjas, they should be able to absorb us. At this moment, a silent elite endured and said suddenly. Well, I also heard the news It is necessary to remind you that Ye Han and Yu Yin The state is contradictory, the enemy of the enemy is naturally our friend, so I agree that we go to Yuyin Village. Elite Ninchu immediately began to agree. I agree. I agree. We can go and see. If not, we will have different ideas. Well, yes, it is. Two of the three strongest men agreed. .. Chapter 2949 The other ninjas were slightly pondered and then agreed. In this way, the 11 members of Long Hidden Villages happily decided to join the somewhat mysterious organization of Yuyin Village. As for the name of the organizationAre there other organizations in Yuyin Village? Naturally the Xiao organization! In a small village ten kilometers away from these Longyin ninjas, Ye Han has been secretly observing them with his eyes, and every move of those Longyin ninjas is under his control. As for Long Yins keen ninja, Ye Han was not discovered at all. Others cant find you, but you can make every move on the other side, even snap a nose, and you can see clearly on the other side. This is the most sassy. HuhFortunately, neither these people nor the ninja from Xuangou came out to find me, otherwise, this will be a complete success. Ye Hanpatted mouth, one He had a scared expression, but Ye Nan beside him was speechless, because Ye Hans expression was not worried at all, and he felt quite expecting others to come to him. Where are we going now? Ye Nan habitually touched her white face, showing a trace of melancholy. First find a place to adjust my internal injury, then things will continue, and then I will talk. Ye Han ignored Ye Nans expression and said lightly. Then he looked at the poor village in the depths, where even the villagers could barely see it on the road. He sighed and said, If it werent for being too close to Guo Xuan, this would be a recuperating place. Ye Hans words would be lost, and then he lifted his foot and pointed towards the hidden ninja Go in the opposite direction. Ye Nan couldnt help pouting when he saw Ye Han opened the road. Then he snorted proudly, raised his long legs, and caught up with Ye Han. When Ye Han looked for his next resting place, he went to a home he found with his dirty eyes. This home is called one home, one home, another home. In this family, there is a rich man who is not only a pure rich man, but he also controls a large group of ninjas. Among these ninjas, each one is more powerful than other people. Although no ninja has the power to reach the upper limit, those ninja one after another also breed all kinds of strange secrets. At the same level, it can be said that they are very difficult. But at this moment, an unexpected guest came to the rich mans room. Qian Ming Chuan, my Masters proposal is that you agree or not? You should know that once you agree and the work is completed, then not only your industry can be one step further, but at that time , I am worried that your wealth will not be lower than the top five. The humble Mingchuan is the richest person in his family. He looks harmless and fat. He looks very kind. However, if he really understands him, he knows that this seemingly kind-hearted fat man has very deep calculations and ruthless determination. The richest person in his family is the accumulation of human bones. However, the person who was sitting across from him was obviously not very clear about his humility, so he was doomed to fail. Hehe, you said it was an afterthought. It has changed too much. My small family and small business cant stand this kind of torture. When Ming Chuan spoke docilely, his mouth Fatty was shaking with him, which made him very happy. .. Chapter 2950 Qian Ming Chuan, I can assure you that if you cooperate with my Lords plan, the success rate of this matter is as high as 100%! What you are thinking about now should not be whether this matter It will fail, but how to spend it when you have so much money! Speaking, the man took out a card from his arms and graciously gave it to Mingchuan. This is 10 million yuan. This is to show our sincerity. Hearing the words of the lobbyist sitting across from him, Mingchuan seems to have ten thousand sheep docilely. Things run in his heart. He really wanted to shout to this famous lobbyist: mental retardation! This beautiful flower in front of him, where did you get the name of this family? This is an insultoh no, it lowered his IQ! The humble Ming Chuan even thinks that the person sitting opposite him is a patient in the late stage of a secondary disease. He didnt speak with his head, but he still said what he wanted to say. He swelled. This is really not funny. Mingchuans heart despise this guy with low IQ and second-level disease. He took the 10 million check-like cards that the guy handed over I will think about it. After all, I cant be the master alone. Emperor Akihito gave an ambiguous answer. He neither refused the other side nor agreed, but he put 10 million in his pocket. As for the next incident, the humble Akihito said that once 10 million yuan falls into his hands, if the family continues to send him such wonderful flowers. He can guarantee that not only can the other side not get the answer he wants, but he can also pit the other side by tens of millions. Sorry, this is the time for me to train ninja, so Im afraid I wont be able to be with you next time. The humble open start to talk, and then stand up He didnt say anything to stay, but made it clear that he wanted to see off the guests. Uh Although some lobbyists in this home are foreign flowers, they are not really retarded, so when he didnt get the answer he wanted, After getting 10 million yuan, he was a little worried: Humble Mingchuan, what do you mean! What do I mean? I mean, I will consider it carefully. The gentle Ming preached Later, he had a meal. Seeing the face of this lobbyist, he couldnt help but know. Then he immediately took out a 10 million withdrawal card and waved it in front of the lobbyists of this home. He also nodded meaningfully, with a smile on his face. The actions of humility and refusal to return, still hide half of her face behind her guitar, making the lobbyists of this family jump for joy. Although the meek Mingchuan still didnt say yes, in the eyes of the lobbyists of this family, the meek Mingchuans expression has already explained the problem. Then the lobbyists of this family began to replenish their own brains. Finally, they nodded with satisfaction and said: This is great! After finishing speaking, he continued: In that case, I wont bother you to train ninja. I will leave first. Well, a thousand books, farewell to the guests ! The humble Ming Chuan nodded and shouted outside. Then the door was opened directly, and a waiting female ninja came in from outside. After the female ninja money comes in Chapter 2951 She bowed gently to Ming Chuan and shouted Master. Then she made an invitation hand seal to the lobbyists of this family. With a professional smile on her face, she said, Judge Lord, please Un. The lobbyist of this family is very dissatisfied that Ming Chuan failed to send him by himself. , But their thinking changed again, and then they came up with the idea that they wanted to avoid suspicion. Thenthe lobbyist of this family became happy again Seeing the expression of this humble Mingchuan family, he immediately didnt know what to say whats good. Should I say that fools have good luck? This guy didnt get a substantive answer. He relied on his brain to supplement, and then he made 10 million yuan. After returning, he will not be killed in the name of this family, will he? The humble Mingchuan secretly guessed that he was not worried about that guy, but was scared at all. After that guy was killed by the name of this family, it wont be so easy to make money next time. As for whether that guy will tell Daimyo what he thinks when he returns, he is not afraid of being humble, not afraid of rumors, he has already figured out a coping strategy. After collecting 10 million withdrawal cards, the moody and docile open pass whistled and walked to a huge training room he built. Because the training room is a place where ninjas use physical skills or weapons to fight and compete with each other, it is built to be very large, about 500 meters long and 500 meters wide, and the ground is also covered with delicate wooden floors. . At this time, there were more than a dozen ninjas kneeling on one side of the training room, and two ninjas were fighting in the middle of the training room. The constant sound of drinking and the dull sound of body collision from time to time make this training room look solemn. The creaking sound Suddenly, the door of the training room suddenly opened, and the meek Ming Chuan walked into the training room with a smile. Behind him, he has driven away thousands of lobbyists from this home. He followed the meek pass, ready to accept his orders. Wow When Akihito entered the training room, he knelt and watched the two fighting ninjas stood up together, looked at Akihito respectfully, and bowed at the same time. : See Akihito. Well, when the two of them are finished fighting, I will tell you something. The humble Mingchuan nodded and said casually . Mingchuan said casually, but the ninjas did not dare to listen at will. one after another, they all look serious. But under this kind of awe, there is a trace of panic hidden For them, what they say every time is not good for them. But because of years of training, I know what he said below is not good, but they dare not show any dissatisfaction and other emotions. With the arrival of Yijie Ming Chuan, two ninjas who were competing also discovered that after Yi Ji Ming Chuan was over, they were even more scalp feeling numb. As for the next battle, it suddenly became like dancing, very weak. Where did they learn from each other? They have no idea of ??learning from each other. Naturally, the vision and decoration are much worse. You two embarrass me being there. Come here! The humble Mingchuan looked at his two subordinates. Although he knew that these two people had become like that because of what he just said, he still felt very angry. .. Chapter 2952 He spent so much money to support them, he didnt just let them dance for him! As a result, the decision in his heart became firmer. The people of Mingren, including thousands of ninjas, there are 13 ninjas in total, and all 13 ninjas are gathered in the training stadium at the moment. Actually, nothing is particularly big. Its just that I vaguely feel that something will happen in another home. However, although there will be big events, according to my judgment, there will be fluctuations, but there will be no The danger of extinction. The humble Mingchuan said slowly. In fact, he has already seen that the homes next to his home, one by one, have begun to fight, ready to swallow the fat of their own home. Even allies like this family have such plans. However, although many families intend to deal with other families, the problem is not big in the eyes of the humble Mingchuan, because the humble Mingchuan knows that, in fact, there is some support behind other families! With the support of that person, it is impossible for one family to destroy the other. This is why the meek Emperor Akihito disagreed with the request of this family under the temptation. However, although his home itself is not dangerous, his home must have ignored our residents during turbulent times. As the richest man, although his home will definitely help, This kind of help will certainly not offset the siege of these homes. Therefore, in this case, what we must do is to save ourselves. The humble Mingchuan said slowly, this kind of self-help means He studied for a long time before he came to a conclusion However, other measures, whether it is to take refuge in another home or move out, will only lead to a dead end. The safest but seemingly ridiculous way is to save yourself! Lord, we will defend Adult Week to the death! Lord, we swear to defend the Zhou Lord, and never let Lord suffer any harm! After the humble public words, his humble ninjas one after another Show their loyalty. Im not talking about this, so be quiet! The humble Mingchuan is frowned. When he is frowned, the ninjas dont dare to speak anymore, huge The training stadium fell silent again. What I want to say is that our team needs to expand Yamato to absorb the powerful ninja! The humble Ming Chuan took a deep breath and said: Although your strength is not bad, they are just gentle tolerance or elite tolerance. Therefore, I need a super endurance and A ninja who can resist the attacks of other powerful assassins. Lord, can anyone choose? A ninja couldnt help but ask. Well, thats what I want to say. I have issued a mission to the village of Konoha Ninja. They will send a ninja higher than the upper limit. All you have to do is follow his orders and observe him. Do you understand? Yes! The ninja below heard that only the ninja who accepted the mission came this time, they were relieved, but they looked very Frustrated. But at this moment, after the Mitarashi Anko in Kono just completed the mission and returned to the village, Tsunade caught the only forbearance in the village and gave her a mission. Mitarashi Anko is very helpless, but he can only accept, and then he is on his way to the mission site. And this mission is really the mission sent by Qianming Chapter 2953 Fire escape, fireball technique! In the dense and quiet forest, with a loud noise, it perched on a big tree somewhere in the forest. The bird was suddenly scared to the sky. Then, there was a sudden explosion in the forest, and gray-black smoke emerged from there. Zizi Although Ninjutsus power has been exhausted, the vegetation destroyed by Ninjutsu is still burning, making a sizzling sound. This is the third batch. Things are more troublesome than I thought. At this moment, Ye Han has no previous free and easy, gazed corpse on the ground, his The eyebrows are full of melancholy. The corpse on the ground was a ninja who tried to kill Ye Han, but Ye Han killed it directly in advance. This is not the first, this is the third person to assassinate Ye Han. At first, when Ye Han was assassinated for the first time, Ye Han thought it was an accident. The murderer knew Ye Nans looks very well, so he knew he was Ye Han. But when Ye Han met the second assassin, he vaguely felt the difference. Now, less than an hour before the second assassination, if Ye Han still didnt feel the problem, Im afraid Ye Han would not survive today. Brother, are these people stupid? They know you are so good, why do they kill you? Ye Nan scratched her head and asked questioningly, she didnt think much. Why did the murderer know Ye Hans identity? Instead, he asked directly why the murderer was so stupid. Maybe they want to try their luck. Ye Han responded with a smile, and then continued to pull Ye Nan forward vigilantly, thinking about who would kill him. (The people in the top five, if they really want to kill me, they dont need to be so troublesome, they just need to send top experts? Except for Konoha and Buddha Yin, other families have no motive to kill me. UmThe Earth Family may be one of them. After all, I killed their three famous Highnesses, butjust a famous three sons, Yinyan Village didnt seem to be here for this trivial matter. Look for meeven if it is sothe answer can be traced back to what I just said. If it really wants to kill me, they will definitely send someone.) Ye Han thought about it and sent Up to five big. The Xiao organization is the most capable of doing this kind of thing, super information function, countless dark childrenbutthe Xiao organization has the least motivation to do this. One is that the Xiao organization is not so idle, and has sent two or three kittens and big cats to give it away. Secondly, he is now a member of the Xiao organization, and he is also One of the high level leaders. Why did they bother me? Ye Han suddenly found that his IQ seemed a little insufficient. After all, he thought for a long time but couldnt find any clues. In this case, Ye Han Cant help but doubt my life. Forget it, the soldiers will come over to cover the ground. Next time someone assassinates me, I will not kill him. Ye Han secretly made a decision, and then continued to move forward, waiting for the assassination of others. Even Ye Han was afraid that the murderer had come, but he was afraid of failure, so he did not go. So Ye Han deliberately sold a few flaws, but in fact Ye Han thought too much. After he sold the flaws, except for Ye Nan looking at him like an idiot, nothing happened. Unconsciously, Ye Han came all the way, but he has already reached his home. .. Chapter 2954 His home Ye Han looked up at the three words written on the door, and whispered softly. The name of this family, Ye Han, sounds familiar. There seem to be many scenes in the high wind. However, the time is really long. Ye Han really couldnt remember such a small name. Brother, have you been here before? Seeing Ye Han staring at the name of this family blankly, Ye Nan couldnt help but ask. Not exactly. Ye Han answered, then raised his chin and said to the door, Lets go, lets rest here first. If its safe here, we will Stay here for a while. Well, great! Ye Nan seems to be very smart recently. Although this look is quite unusual, Ye Han is generally satisfied, but I dont know why, Ye Han always thinks Ye Nan is too smart. Ye Han took Ye Nan to his home. When he entered this home this time, he did not quarrel with the guards. He entered that smoothly. After Ye Han and Ye Nan walked in, a pair of black and bright eyes suddenly appeared in the bushes outside the gate of the house. The target has entered his home. The plan is progressing well. The assassination will be suspended for a period of time and will resume in three days. The hoarse voice sounded in the bushes, and the voice sounded After that, the sound was like a sound wave, turned into a ripple directly, and sent to a distant place The development of his home was not much different from Guo Xuan, but the population was bigger than Guo Xuan. Much more. As soon as I entered the gate, another home seemed much more active than Guo Xuan. After Guo Xuan enters the gate, the gate should be more than 100 meters away from the street or building. In this distance of more than 100 meters, there is basically nothing but a vast world. Even in Guo Xuan, there are many differences in the display space of the villagers houses. But his home is different. After entering the city gate, there were many merchants and vendors selling their goods within ten meters. Sell masks. The new masks look scary. Come and buy them! An old man of more than a century and a half, pushing a masked car, made a deep and powerful voice in this home and that Walk home. Big and sweet habit, come buy it! A middle-aged person wearing a straw hat wiped the sweat from his neck with his hand and shouted. Although this is the gate of the city, there are still many pedestrians. From time to time, people from other places will enter the gate. Some people will leave their home. Therefore, with the presence of these people, the traffic flow at the gate will not be lower than the street flow, and there will even be more sacred commercial places. Boss, how do you sell this mask! A sweet voice sounded, and everyone around me looked at the voice of the Master. The desire for my sister has nothing to do with location and age, especially when her voice is good. Looking inside, I only saw a tall man with a round head, sweet and cute, about 17 years old, standing in front of the car and buying a mask. , White and slender fingers, pointed at a ghost mask, and asked the boss. Shhh Originally, these shoppers were doing their own things, and they didnt notice the existence of beautiful women from beginning to end. Until the beautiful women made their voices, these people were caught by the beautiful women. Attracted by the sound Chapter 2955 Finally found out that there was a beautiful girl standing beside them, and the sound of the air conditioner was heard while eating. Of course, there is also Ouchoh the pain in this voice. This voice, this is pinched by their respective objects. This little girl is very Beautiful. Uehara Hiromi Shtaro looked at the girl who bought the mask with a greedy look in her eyes. Her tongue licked her lips lightly, and her throat let out a wave Hot. Master, this young girl does not belong to our family. In addition, from the perspective of her dress and civilized behavior, she is unique. Im afraid she is not a lady from an ordinary family. An old man is standing next to Pingbens fourth taro. After carefully examining the girl looked by Master, he also sighed in his heart that this girl is very beautiful, but because of this girl Very beautiful and well-dressed, he quickly reminded his Master. Before the young master went out, the young master told him that he was not peaceful recently and he had to be careful no matter what he did. This girl obviously has background, so Master, if you like it its better not to use force The old man originally wanted to warn his Master, but when he said this, He noticed that Masters face had begun to change. He couldnt help feeling aroused in his heart, and he quickly changed a sentence that was very euphemistic and has plenty of room. Humph! Although the old mans words were very tactful, the young Master was still very dissatisfied, and then stared and said: If you dont need to be strong, what fun is there? This Master The old man suddenly felt his heart pounding after hearing this. Even if this girl is different? He is extraordinary. Is there anything better than me in other homes? Humph! After the young master said, the evil spirit laughed, ignoring the old mans persuasion, and then rushed to the girl hehe smile. The old man said, he sighed helplessly, but finally had to Followed up. His order is to protect the safety of the Master, so no matter what, he is to protect the safety of the Master. Naturally, he will follow the master. This Mask, please give it 20 yuan. The old man who bought the mask was not surprised by the girls face, just a little surprised. Then he started doing business. Oh, Oh fine. The girl pondered, and finally looked at the mask again, hesitated for a while, then took out a purse from the pocket of the dress, ready to take the money, but just when the girl was about to take out the money, The big hand was pressed on the wallet, and this big hand also took the opportunity to touch the girls little hand. The girl was surprised, her little hand was pulled out of the big mans hand. Then she once again Back again. Hey, hey, little beauty, dont be afraid, uhyou like that mask, just take it! When he said this, Hiramoto removed a mask from the mask stand, but Hiramoto didnt know what this girl liked, so he picked up one and showed it. This girl has been at home for a long time and has hardly left any door. Today, she slipped out while her father and family were relaxing. So the girl passed this scene In the place, I was frightened by Shitaros actions and face with flat eyes, his mouth was slightly opened, speechless Chapter 2956 Tsk tutSuch a small beauty Whats more enjoyable is hard work When Shitaro Hiramu saw the girl like this, I suddenly lifted my spirits, looked down at the mask, and threw the mask on the ground, looking girl, could not help it anymore, strode directly to the girl, grabbed the girls forearm, hehe smiled: Little beauty, dont stop here. Go home with your brother. His brother has many masks at his house! Ahyou guysyou let go The girl suddenly grabbed Pingbens arm and was immediately startled. Then she shook her arm and tried to break free, but she didnt want Hiramotos big hand to hold the girls hand like a pair of pliers so that it could not move. Uehara Hiromi Shitaro looked at the panicked expression of the girl, his heart darkened. When the girl cried out if she was eaten by force, he had already thought of her beautiful appearance. Ah, such a beautiful girl, The people around you are not born blind. They have already seen this scene. One after another, they dared to rob a commoner under the broad daylight, secretly sighing that the girl had bad luck. From their interjections, they can also hear that they dare not intervene in this matter. For those from other homes, some of them are more interested in one thing than one thing, other people want to stand up, but they are very kind-hearted nearby People caught. After whispering in his ear, those who wanted to stand up were immediately scared like dust. They were very scared and never dared to step forward. After Ye Han and Ye Nan entered the city from home to home, they naturally saw this scene. Why do I always encounter this kind of things recently, this is the second time Ye Han said while looking at the same Ye Nan. After Ye Nan noticed Ye Hans gaze, he was slightly shocked. Then he smiled and said, Brother, who did you save before? Why didnt you tell your sister! Uhnothing A knot. He took a deep look at Ye Nan, but in the end he still shake ones head. Then he let go of his hand and took Ye Nan to the middle-aged person who sold the watermelon. Give me a watermelon, he Say. Okay! The watermelon seller replied, he picked a larger watermelon, scraped it with a knife, then divided the habit into 16 pieces and handed it to Ye Han on a tray. Ye Han sat next to the watermelon head. On a large rock in China, eating watermelon, looked at the drama of the commoner robbery in real life. Quietly be a qualified melon eater. Ye Nan also took a deep look at Ye Han, and said something. I didnt say, I walked to Ye Han and picked up a watermelon gnawing. But the situation there is getting worse. The four-taro method is often used. Finally, under the pull, the girl His half-sleeve was torn down, revealing a small arm like a jade lotus root. Fuck, who is this person? So arrogant? There is no royal way! At this time, Ye Han couldnt help shouting: Old Tie 666, the city council! Under the broad daylight, how hard is this persons back? How dare he play like this! Laozi is the kings law! Uehara Hiromi Ryutaro is not far from Ye Hans location. After listening to Ye Hans words, although he doesnt know who said it Chapter 2957 Instinctively, he yelled yelled directly, but his hand movement became more and more violent. Damned, take him down to find this young master. I will come back and train him! Uehara Hiromi Shitaro couldnt hold this girl for a while, and felt him The light on his face was directed at the old man who followed him ordered. Yes The old man sighed, but he could only execute orders. Walk to the girls side indifferently, if the big hand is lightning, a kind of pain suddenly appears on his hand, and then while moving, his hand has reached the girls forehead, the pain distance The girls eyebrows are less than one centimeter. If you resist, you will die. Although the old mans words were obviously only a threat, he still frightened the girl who had lived in her house for a long time. Then he stood there trembling, afraid to touch, because he was afraid that the old man would accidentally kill her. But this kind of fear is only split second, thinking that if you are captured by someone in front of you, I am afraid that the ending will be worse than death, right? The girl began to regret, regretting why she slipped out of the house and why she didnt stop her father. The outside is really dark. There are many bad guys! Unconsciously, the girl left tears on her cheeks. Tears fell on the ground like raindrops, and then Suddenly, the girl leaned forward and waited straight for a while. looked it, it turns out she wanted to die! Before Although the old man responded very quickly, the girl was still stabbed with severe pain. A blood drop appeared on the girls forehead. This girl was born very beautiful, but at this moment, she has a pitiful look, with a little blood on the eyebrows, with a rare beauty. Really, I let you knock him down, you almost killed my beauty! RyotarouUehara Hiromi stared at the old man very unhappy. Then the corner of his mouth said frivolously, It seems I will do this well. After speaking, Shitaro Hiramotos face again showed an evil smile, rubbing his hands, and then Thinking of the girls approach. hehehe-little beauty, brother is here~ The girls heart is white and bloodless, she looked at the man who was close to him. Her mouth is full of loyalty, her lips slightly open, her teeth slightly open, and then she puts her tongue on it Look at thisshe wants to bite her tongue! Neither Pingben nor the old man found this scene, but in modern times, Ye Han, who is baptized by the court dog blood drama, knows what the girl is doing when she puts her tongue on her teeth. Stop! Ye Han gently shakes ones head. In the end, he couldnt stand it. A beautiful little girl died in front of him, and finally he did it again. After Ye Han said these words, he felt that his words had no weight, so he was very self-aware and helped himself. Wow! At present, although Ye Hans physical condition is not very good because of using Wang Jie boxing again, he still has the strength to persist at the level of speed and strength. At such a flash, people around only felt that they were vision blurred, as if there was a gust of wind blowing, and then Ye Han appeared between Shitaro Hiramoto and the girl. Ye Han directly kicked the patience old man next to him, then kicked him in the opposite direction, kicking Pingbens fourth taro to the ground. .. Chapter 2958 Peng! The old man was accidentally kicked by Ye Han, then he flew out like a cannonball and hit a stall with a stall. Amid the rumble, the things on the booth were smashed by the old mans corpse in 7788. When the hawker saw this, his heart was full of longing for death. Tears rolled in his eyes, but he dared not say a word about Uehara Hiromis identity. As for looking for Ye HanEven Pingbens people have been driven away, how dare he go to trouble Ye Han! As for Hiramoto, after he was kicked, although he was not kicked, he was kicked to the ground. His life went directly to half of his life, lying on the ground, complaining But he couldnt say a word. Hiramoto Taros current appearance is still the result of Ye Hans ruthless treatment. If Ye Han really uses his true power, he cant use a little patience and physical skills, and Taro Hiramoto, whose body has been hollowed out, may be kicked to death by Ye Han. If Ye Han wants to do this, even if he kicks Pingben in the head, he says there is no pressure. Ye Han immediately kicked the two people one after another. After kicking, his big hand did not stop. He quickly grabbed the girls cheek with his hands, like a bun. He squeezed the girls mouth directly and made a very attractive gesture. But the fact is that the girl will bite her tongue, but Ye Hans pinch is directly saved. Woooooo The girl stared at Ye Han with wide eyes, glaring at him. In her heart, she bemoaned why her destiny was so miserable that she couldnt even die? Dont thank me, Im just a good person who saw unfairness and drew his sword to help each other! Ye Han did not pay attention to the girls eyes, he directly said something like No. Second Middle School words. After speaking, he noticed that there seemed to be a trace of evil intent in the girls eyes, and he was immediately excited This girl cant be mistaken, can it? Ahem, thatI saved you, dont look at me with this kind of eyes. Ye Han said, and then reluctantly took his hand from the girls face take away. Dont say it, it feels so good! In order to prove his innocence, Ye Han himself took a step back a little, but he didnt want to step on the plain book that was kicked by him. Umoh After being stepped on by Ye Han, Taro Hiramoto made a few symbolic calls, and then called After that, there was no other action, as if the two had exhausted all his strength. Oh, sorry, I stepped on you. Ye Han looked at his underfoot hand, said it again, then turned it over several times, but his foot did not move. Thatthank you The girl confirmed that Ye Han did rescue her and thanked her immediately. At the same time, there was a hint of doubt between her eyebrows. Who is that person? He is amazing! After the girl thanked him, the surrounding bystanders responded one after another. Yes, I havent seen it clearly yet. He has defeated Master Pingmu and his guards. ThisWho is this person, does anyone know him?! An apple seller The person quietly asked the person next to him. After all, even though Taro Hiramoto has been knocked down, he is still alive. If he hears them talking about him ironically, then they will definitely not have a good life in the future. .. Chapter 2959 If Taro Hiramoto is wrong, I am afraid they are still in danger of death. I know him, he just ate watermelon at my house! The watermelon seller whispered to his companions. I saw him from outside the city just now. We have been selling things here for a long time. We have not seen him. In other words, he is not from another family of ours. No wonder he dares to do This kind of thing! An oden seller exclaimed, but at the same time, his gaze turned to the city gate. At this moment, Ye Han is in the same center as the girl and other people, and the crowd around them surrounds them. Therefore, the guard who was guarding the gate not far away did not know what happened here. In other words, what happened here has deviated from their expectations. Before being surrounded by onlookers, they saw the fourth young master of Pingmus family flirting with a beautiful woman. Although they were forced by the influence of Clan Pingmu, they naturally did not dare to step forward to stop them, so they all turned their heads outside the city, not looking at things in the city, pretending not to see. So, after Ye Han kicked the fourth taro in Heimoto, the guards guarding the gate still failed to find it. However, this young man, regardless of his identity, has toah! he said. The old man selling masks gently shaking ones head and sighed slightly. Hiramu Clan has a lot of influence in that home. Its Masters status in that family can be said to be below one person and above 10,000. With such a powerful power, in addition to the names of other families, even people with equal rights in other families offended him, and his rights are sufficient to punish anyone who challenges him in that family. But now things are not as simple as provocation, this is to destroy people! As you can imagine, when this family learns of this kind of thing, a bloody battle may be inevitable. Childdo you know who my Master ishow dare youhow dare youpuff Uehara Hiromi Si Taros old guard had already breathed a sigh of relief, covering his mouth, glaring at Ye Lengsheng and shouting, when he finished his last sentence, a mouthful of blood poured out. I dont care who he is, even if Lolita is justice, even if Belle is justice, I am defending justice now! Ye Hanyizheng said orally Then he stretched out his finger to hook Ye Nan who looked calmly on the side, and motioned for her to come over. After Ye Nan finished eating the last piece of watermelon, his face was calm and came to Ye Han. But while walking, Ye Han found that the pace of Ye Nan was a little erratic. Where is your home? Let me take you home! Ye Han looked at the little beauty and said. Ahuhvery good! The little beauty pondered for a while, and then he directly agreed. After all, in the eyes of Little Beauty, Ye Han can be regarded as saving her life. This is a great good person! But now that Ye Han has offered to send her home, this little beauty will naturally heal her brain. Ye Han is considering her safety. split second, Ye Hans image was magnified in the eyes of Little Beauty. Lets give up. Ye Han used his fuel to shout at the onlookers. The onlookers looked at each other one after another, and then gave up a pass. The road to the inner block. .. Chapter 2960 Currently, people who watch this show here are generally not particularly bad. Those who were really bad went to Hirakis home to report. So Ye Han walked safely, and the guard found nothing. They continued to stare ahead and did not hear any sound outside the window. As for the old man who vomited another mouthful of blood, he couldnt do that because he passed out with his Master Although he fainted naturally Yes, but it seems that he fainted only after suffering a serious injury and vomiting a mouthful of blood, but in fact, this is the old mans way of justifying himself. After all, his Master is dizzy. If he is not dizzy, then when Hirata Clan arrives, he will have to faint and wont wake up! Shortly after Ye Han left, the Hirata family arrived. En? How could it be so serious?! Hiratas team is led by a man with good looks, but it seems that he is only a few 10 years old. However, his behavior is extremely extraordinary. After reading it, people felt he didnt realize it. He is Ichitaro Hirata, the eldest son of Clan Hirata. Lord, the man who injured the fourth son and the farmland has escaped. Do you think we should send someone to arrest them right away? Taro Hirata brought four people. The little boss of these four people observed After reviewing the surrounding environment, no suspected murderer was found, so he asked the eldest son. The people who wounded the fourth brother and his guards were very powerful. Your power is only similar to farmland. Those who can destroy farmland cannot be taken away by you. The eldest son said, paused, thought about it, and pointed at a man. You go back to the office, convene people, go to guard the headquarters, unite them, find the murderer Remember, as long as you find it, dont do it, notify me as soon as you find it! Yes! The man replied, and then quickly stepped back. Go to the witnesses around you and ask all the incidents and details, especially how he knocked down the field. The old man continues to point to a person, continue Said, at the same time, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. If a ninja expert becomes like this, can his strength still be held accountable? Can the elite tolerate it? But even if the strength of the elites endures, since it provokes our eyes, we are dead! Yes! After this person got his life, he immediately stepped down. Take the fourth child, lets go. Although the nature of this matter is very bad, it is actually not a so-called thing for the eldest son. He just did it. So many things are only done for the high-level officials of his clan to show his ability. When the eldest son took Shitaro Hiramoto and left, people around him began to talk. After all, this kind of thing has never happened in other homes. Naturally, this is a very good conversation. .. By the way, I dont know your name yet? Ye Han and the girl walked side by side on the street , Looked a cramped girl. After consideration, he plans to use this to ease the awkward atmosphere. My name is He QianCai YiLord, what do you doCall me? The girl replied in a low voice. Then, she glanced at Ye Han from the corner of her eye, her face glowing red. When she saw Ye Han staring at her Chapter 2961 Her face turned redder. Then she quickly regained her eyesight. Good name, call me Fat Tiger! Ye Han praised it, then casually took out a name, and then didnt know what to say, the atmosphere was embarrassing For a while Ye Han never thought that with his quarreling skills, there would be such awkward moments. With Ye Hans character, he could not survive in such awkward circumstances. . However, fortunately, Ye Han followed the simple and colorful clothes for a short time before reaching a very luxurious house. The house in this simple mansion is slightly different from the houses Ye Han has seen before. The doors of other houses are mostly made of wood, but ordinary houses are indeed made of brass, and the plaque hanging on the door is made of gold. Standing in front of the house, Ye Han felt a shock from the local tyrants. However, Ye Han is a bit unable to appreciate the entrance of this building Ahwhat should I doI will definitely suffer because I go home Scolding When the plain and colorful clothes were delivered to his door, his little facial expression has not been very good. When he walked to the door to knock, he couldnt help muttering a few words. Caiyi, dont worry, I will plead with your father for you in the future. Ye Han saw the colorful clothes, very much like the way he was in school. When he comes home late every night, he raises funds in front of the door, not daring to Gate of Opening. Judge Lord, you are such a good person. The colorful clothes turned to Ye Han, showing a smiling face that was uglier than crying, then took a deep breath and knocked on the door. However, the door has not been knocked yet, but a thunderous voice came from the house. What! You said the lady is gone! The voice is so loud that Ye Han can hear it. The loud sound was not amplified by the chakras at all, it just made such a loud sound. I am afraid it is more than ten times higher than the real tenor. Poor! After hearing the voice in the room, the colorful clothes made her face more bitter. She intermittently said, What should I do? What should I do? Peng! When I called Caiyi, the house shook like an earthquake, and then suddenly, the copper door in front of Caiyi was suddenly opened by a big hand. At this time, a gentle Mingchuan ran out, waiting for the eyes of a cow that was bigger than two bells. A group of people followed him. After the gentle Ming Chuan ran out, she saw colorful clothes. En? Color clothes?! The humble Mingchuan first stunned for a moment, then suddenly screamed in surprise, then grabbed his cute colorful clothes and hugged him. In his arms, he arched the small face of the colorful clothes with his face, and made the colorful clothes sob before stopping. After stopping, the surprised Mingchuan also calmed down, loosened his colorful clothes, glared at them, and shouted: Colorful clothes, how can you slip out? You know how dangerous it is outside Do you? If you want to go out, you can discuss with me. I will let someone protect you! Those colorful clothes were so humblely rebuked that they couldnt say a word. Dad lowered his head, tears rolling in his eyes. Ye Han promised to speak for the gorgeous clothes for a while, but now this scene .. .. Chapter 2962 Ye Han obviously couldnt interrupt, so he couldnt help scratching his head in embarrassment, silently mourning for the gorgeous clothes for a while. But at the same time, Ye Han also peeked at see through his father in colorful clothes and the 13 ninjas behind his father. Colored clothes, you said you met a gangster on the street?! Cai Yi is a very stupid and cute sister, so she did not hide from He Qianmingchuan What she encountered on the street. He Qianming was furious after hearing the story, and said, Where is he? Even my daughter of He Qianmingchuan dared to touch him. I am impatient! Dad, its okay, he has been fattened. The lord had a lesson! The colorful clothes blushed and pointed at Ye Han. At this time, Ye Han changed the appearance of a little fresh meat in reality, so this appearance was very attractive. Oh? Really? The humble Mingchuan nodded. He had noticed that Ye Han and Ye Nan had arrived at the station. He only cared about his daughters desire, and didnt have time to find a reason. However, when he heard that Ye Han had rescued his daughter, he immediately turned his attention to Ye Han. Your name is Fat Tiger? Thank you for saving that little girl this time. What do you want? The modest tone of Mingchuan is a bit cold, he asks straight to the point Ye Han, how much does he want to pay to save his daughter. Ye Han is slightly frowned, he can hear the gentle Akavas tone, which means he should get the reward soon, and then walk away without disturbing him. Oh, who cares about your reward? This is really interesting. In fact, Ye Han wanted to stay in his colorful clothes house and avoid the public so that he could Cultivate well and restore physical strength. However, after Ye Han discovered that it was not easy to go home with colorful clothes, Ye Han dismissed this plan. Since there was nothing to ask for, humility and Ming Chuan had no effect in Ye Hans eyes. Ye Han did not leave directly, all for the modest and bright clothes. Oh? When the humble Mingchuan heard the words, not only was he not angry, but he eyes narrowed looked Ye Han with interest. Seeing that Ye Hans expression was true, he thought about his daughters colorful Almost no one knows the outside of the clothes, and naturally no one will pretend to be a gangster to his daughter, and then deliberately pretend to be a hero to save the beauty. Finally, the corners of the mouth raised slightly and said: Haha, young man, Im sorry, Im really sorry that I offended you so much just now. If you dont mind, please come home for a light meal. p> Yes, its dark now. When we left, I heard people say that you are not from another home, Lord Fat Tiger. You definitely have no place to live. Its better to live in my house, The house is very big, with many guest rooms! The colored clothes are very simple in nature, and you cant see the fierce quarrel between Ye Han and his father just now. When his father asked Ye Han to keep them, the colorful clothes naturally and hurriedly urged Ye Han to keep them. This Ye Han hesitated, but still nodded. Thank you very much. When Ye Han nodded, his eyes looked towards the corner. On the corner, a figure disappeared The guy behind clan called Master? It seems to be quite powerful, and I quickly discovered it Since its the guys your daughter provoked, then I dont need to thunder for you. .. < /div> Chapter 2963 When the humble Mingchuan heard the colorful clothes saying that Ye Han was an outsider, his smile disappeared completely, but he quickly covered it up. Then he stretched out his hand and invited Ye Han in. .. Ye Han saw the figure on one side of the corner. After leaving, he returned to the flat-eyed house, half-kneeling to report to the old man. eldest son, according to preliminary judgment, the daughter of the fourth young master who entered the poor gate is the daughter of the Humble Administrators Garden, so now this woman has entered the Humble Administrators Garden, and the daughter who saved the Humble Administrators Garden The man who wounded the fourth young master He Tianmu has also entered the Humble Administrators Garden. The gentle Mingchuans daughter? The eldest son frowned, although His clans influence is very big, but if this other family, besides this name, anyone else can make them afraid, I am afraid that it is Qianming Chuan. Did they find you? If you return to eldest son, no. Wellyour current mission Staring at the person who hurt the fourth child, dont get too close to the small house to let them find out. After the eldest son gave an order, his hand slowly came down. And the expression on Grand Princes expression is even more gloomy The expert who exploded the serious injurys daughter Nakagawa, the fourth son of Akihito, would really cause me trouble! .. On Ye Hans side, after eating the humble Mingchuans meal, humble Mingchuan also left Ye Han with the invitation of the gorgeous clothes. In this case, Ye Han naturally wouldnt push it away and answered directly. After that, because Ye Han was a guest after all, he didnt receive an invitation from Ming Chuan. Naturally, Ye Han didnt stay long. After eating, he took Ye Nan to his room. The humble pass in the living room. After putting the colorful clothes back into the room, he looked at thousands of books in the living room and asked: Have you found someone who wants these colorful clothes? ? We found that this is the fourth young master of the Pingmu family. However, as the young lady said, he was severely injured by a young man who claimed to be a fat tiger. He The servant of the fourth young master of Hepingmu clan also suffered a serious injury. It is understood that this servant is a middle-aged person with great strength, but he is still severely injured by the Fat Tiger. Qian Ben tried his best to make his tone calm, but the fluctuation in his eyes could not be concealed. What? Will the servant with physical strength become serious injury in one blow? ! It turned out that it was the fourth young master of Clan Hiraki who heard about getting involved with Caiyi. The docile public sentiment fluctuates, and the mentality is stable. At least this possibility can be ruled out. This is a model created by others. Well-designed game. However, after hearing that the boy who had just eaten with him and saved his colorful clothes was hit by a serious injury, this time the gentle and bright Sichuan is not calm. It may endure a serious injury with one blow, maybe is he enduring it? ! The humble pass was short of breath, thinking that Ye Han is not his own home, his heart can not help speeding up. If I can pull him into my hands The humble Mingchuan thought, couldnt help smiling at the corner of his mouth, and sighed secretly. Fortunately, Ye Han stayed here tonight. Otherwise, he might not be able to bear the power of ninja. p> Not today, go see him tomorrow morning! .. Chapter 2964 Mingren also understands that now is not a good time to disturb Ye Han, so he set the time for tomorrow morning. As for Ye Han, besides sending Ye Nan to another room, Ye Han began to spend time warming his body with the spirit of God. After all, although everything seems calm now, it is still before the storm! The dark clouds are surging, and they are already visible to the naked eye. There was nothing to say all night. Dawn slowly opened the curtains, and the cool breeze blew slightly, and the crystal clear dew dropped down the leaves, jumping happily. The green grass was touched by the soft morning light, and became greener after being washed by rain and dew. This is another colorful morning, with fresh aura coming to the world. Ye Han warmed himself all night with the spirit of God. Although he did not sleep, he did not feel any fatigue. At the same time, Ye Han felt that the wound on his body had recovered by a tenth. Woohoo A breeze quietly blows into the corner of the window, gently stroking Ye Hans cheek, but there is still a hint of fragrance in the wind. Brother, are you up? Outside, the voice of Ye Nan rang. Ye Han hit Gate of Opening and looked at Ye Nan standing at the door. He frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, Is she okay? What? Ye Nan was a little confused by Ye Hans indiscreet comments. Look at yourself, I think you will understand who I am talking about. Ye Hans voice is cold. He tried several times yesterday and already knows the Ye Nan is not the real Ye Nan, but there is no one around at this moment. This fake Ye Nan has put on that appearance again, and Ye Han is naturally uncomfortable for thousands of years and directly exposed. Shes fine Ye Nan paused for a while, and then said dumbly, although she vaguely felt that Ye Han had already seen through him, but when Ye Hanzhen When he pointed it out, she was still panicked Who are you and who sent you? Ye Hans tone was still cold, looking at the person in front of him Ye Nans eyes are also like ice cubes that can freeze human souls. It doesnt matter who I am. Ye Nan forced his fluctuating mind to calm down, and then his eyes faced Ye Hans, pretending to be calm and said : Since I can be sent to you, dont you think about why? Oh? Because of what? Ye Han shocked, and then smiled contemptuously. Looking at Ye Nan, eyes slightly narrowed: This is not afraid of death. hehe, if you are not afraid of death, thenMaster Ye Jian, then you too underestimate me. After Ye Nan said these words, his heart has calmed down, looked at Ye Han, that strong fear has disappeared, and the confidence in his heart has ended. Since I can be sent to you, it is naturally because, with your strength, I cannot be killed. Woohoo.. The breeze gently brushed away the scattered hair of Ye Nan. The fresh fragrance lingers around, making people feel refreshed. Tick Lord Fat Tiger, my Master invites you and your maid to have breakfast in the lobby. Mingchuan clan, humble servant He respectfully came to Ye Han and said to Ye Han and Ye Nan in a weak and loud voice. Ye Hans pen name here is Fat Tiger. Ye Han had heard someone approaching him, so he didnt immediately say Ye Nan. .. Chapter 2965 His eyes are full of danger. Although Ye Han can no longer use Wang Jies boxing at this moment, and his body has suffered serious internal injuries, Ye Han is confident that in his current state, although he cannot deal with Kage Level, Or a half-step Kage Level expert, but if he can tolerate elites, he can still kill them. So now when I hear the word Ye Nan, Ye Hans heart is not funny at all, but his heart is also stunned. Unknown enemies are the most terrifying, especially those unknown ninjas in Hokage. They are like poisonous snakes and cannot keep their hair down. They will jump out and bite you at any time! Although the viper Ye Nan has been discovered by Ye Han, it was not until after the discovery that Ye Han realized that his situation was more dangerous than the Ye Nan lurking beside him. Who knows the power behind this Ye Nan? But it can accurately capture his whereabouts, can quietly take Ye Nan away, and replace him with a fake. On this point, you can see the terrorist influence behind it. And now Ye Han cant help but worry about the safety of the real Ye Nan. After all, that Ye Nan is also his sister, but as his sister, she is by his side unconsciously. It is shameful to be caught! Well, I understand. Ye Han nodded to the person named after him, then waved his hand and said, I will wash it first, and I will leave immediately. You Go first. Yes. The servant bowed respectfully, then turned his head slightly, and then turned back. This behavior is like the ancient Minister bowing to the Emperor and retiring. Ye Han saw this subconscious behavior in his eyes, but he didnt say anything. Then he went back to his room and took a shower. But when he turned around, Ye Han always remained vigilant, and his heart had been monitoring his alarm system. Fortunately, Ye Nan seems to have only been given a mission to protect him, not a mission to assassinate him, so Ye Nan has not changed much. Of course, it is also possible that Ye Nan knew that Ye Han should be very vigilant at this time, so he did not do anything. However, in any case, the current Ye Nan was suppressed by certain factors, just watching Ye Han silently. Ye Han accidentally killed Ye Nan who stood behind him and looked at him for washing. She is also very useful to Ye Han. There is already maid water in the room. Danshui brushed her face. She has a cold feeling. Jean Ye Hans consciousness is also unclear. (In the Vulcan people, the bright side In addition to the current top five, it seems that there are only the Xiao organization and Seven-Tails village And now the Ye Nan faction The person who came to follow me is almost certainly not one of these powers, so from which power will she be sent? As a traveler, I dont even know whats hidden in Hokage?) Ye Han felt that he should have seen Naruto more than once. Otherwise, he would not be so passive. Have you eaten? After Ye Han finished washing, he looked at the Ye Nan behind him and asked. Not yet Ye Nan answered truthfully. After Ye Han asked her, she immediately felt very hungry. Oh, no? Then you are hungry. Ye Han gave a haha Chapter 2966 Said something irritating, and then stepped towards the lobby of the Modest Mansion. Ye Nan was shocked first, and then looked at Ye Hans back. He couldnt help but understand that Ye Han was teasing her. In his heart, he gave a child angry ghost, then turned around and went out to buy some food. However, he didnt want Ye Hans words to easily reach her ears when she was about to leave. If you dont follow me closely, be careful that I run away when you leave, I can assure you, if I run away, I can assure you that none of you, no matter which influence, would never want to find me! Ye Han is telling the truth. He still has 15 energy points. In his consciousness space, the three cards originally used have become the exclusive cards of Inuyasha. If you use two energy points, you can go to Inuyasha in one day. If Ye Han uses the energy points to escape to Inuyasha, then it is natural that no matter how you look for him here, you will not be able to find him in another. After Ye Han finished speaking, he disappeared in the same place. After three breaths, it has appeared in the gentle hall. Ye Hans body just stopped. Without a breath, a dark figure followed, and Ye Nan also came to him. The speed is not slow Ye Han glanced at the Ye Nan beside him, but pupils shrank because he couldnt look at it. (Irons Kenjutsu, power and speed seem to be very powerful. Is this a fake Ye Nan sent by iron?) Adding Ye Hans thoughts together, But he immediately denied it. The Iron King belongs to neutral influence. He has no motivation and no information natural resources available. It basically doesnt exist to follow him or something! After shaking ones head, Ye Han vomited for a while, greeted Emperor Akihito and Emperor Akihito who were already waiting in the hall, and then sat down. Breakfast is very simple, a milk quilt, a few pieces of bread, although the appetite in the morning is not very big, but when Ye Han sees the colorful clothes sitting opposite, just these colorful clothes, eat more I bought five pieces of bread. Maybe, this is a good meal? Im from Fat Hus brother. I heard that you gave your little daughter to a brawny man with little strength yesterday. Ye Han has almost eaten The same thing. He looked up colorful clothes and drank milk. When Ming Chuan asked him docilely, Ye Han was looking and enjoying his colorful clothes. When Ming Chuan asked him gently, he was immediately taken aback, and then quickly answered. Ah, yes, hi, just be patient. If I beat him, he might die! Oh? Humble Mingchuans eyes are bright. Although Ye Hans words shocked the humble Ming Chuan and contained bragging elements, Ye Han did defeat Zhongchuan once and for all. Therefore, it is impossible for the humble Mingchuan to use some brains. It is as if his current strength and financial resources are one of the very best in a certain family, and the person who tried to get his daughter yesterday is even worse than him. Although the humble Mingchuan did not show any anxiety on the surface, in his heart, he has already begun to explode. But when he learned that Ye Han has the ability to defeat the task, he returned to calm. .. Chapter 2967 After all, in any case, Renshang-level ninja is a frontier force in some small homes, except for the five great masters or the emerging hidden power dragon Hidden Villages. In his home, I am afraid there is no other forbearance except the two famous forbearance in Zhili. Now, in addition to spending a lot of money to hire a ninja from Hidden Leaf Village, a wild ninja is also found here If the recruitment is successful, then he will be humble, and there will be strength and The name matches! At that time, even if Hirakis family is with him in Daimyo, he will not be afraid! Little brother Fat Tiger, then, which army did you follow? Or do you have the power you created? When the humble Ming Chuan said this sentence, the tone The fluctuations are obviously much larger. It is conceivable that even if he is such a deep-seated person, facing such a person who can greatly enhance his strength, he cannot control his emotions. I am alone now, plus a maid. As for power or something, I really dont have it. As for joining the Xiao organization, Ye Han thinks he should still be a free man Until he went to the village to report. Therefore, Ye Han said that there was no pressure to tell someone this half-truth. In this situation, have you ever thought of joining a troop, Fat Tigers little brother? When the humble Mingchuan said this, his eyes brightened. On Ye Hans side, if you still dont understand what humility and Mingchuan mean, then you really have been in this Hokage for so long, and Ye Nan also understands the words of humility and Mingchuan. , The corners of his mouth could not help but raised slightly, with a trace of disdain. In the eyes of Ye Nan, he is humble for an expert like Ye Han, but for a young person like Mingchuan. Ye Han had no chance to agree to his request, let alone Ye Hans current situation is not particularly good, so Ye Han would not stay under a small power. So Ye Nan only felt that this humble biography was embarrassing himself. Dont be circumspect, do you want me to join you? Ye Han took another sip of milk on the colorful clothes, and then asked Akihava docilely . Ming Chuan couldnt help but move when he saw Ye Hans humble eyes. He looked at his daughter. Although his brows were slightly frowned, his face was unhappy, but his face showed a smile. Chong Yehan said: p> Panghus brother speaks very frankly, and my brother admires him very much! This humble and well-known sentence also indirectly agreed with what Ye Han said. Ye Nan the cool eye of a bystander, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Based on the information she got about Ye Hans character and the short contact, Ye Nan can almost conclude that Ye Han should start playing again. In addition, Ye Nan seemed to hear Ye Hans refusal to be humble, but he didnt give him any face. Okay, okay, then I will join you. Anyway, I dont have a good place to live now, you live here very comfortable, especially the breakfast, its really delicious! Ye Han said with a smile, then stood up and said to Meng Bi with the expression of Ye Nan: Then, since I have done with you, what else do I do? After hearing this, Ming Chuan docilely didnt care at all about Ye Hans question of what is good about him, not what he needs to do. He hurriedly said: One hundred thousand taels a month, plus food and clothing Chapter 2968 What do you need? As long as I can do it, I will do it for you! Well, Im ready. Im stuffed. I want to go for a walk. Ye Han said, and then he disappeared in the same place. At the same time, after Ye Han disappeared, Ye Nan followed him and got rid of Mengbizhou. Walked out of the humble mansion. Father, will Lord Fat Tiger be with us in the future? After Ye Han left, the colorful clothes appeared humble and asked Mingchuan. Well, the strength of Fat Tiger cannot be underestimated. When the family is in turmoil, the more Masters in the family, the more stable our family The humble Ming Chuan took a deep breath and looked at the colorful clothes with a gentle look. Then she was replaced severely: It has been very chaotic outside recently. I cant run out anymore. Otherwise, I will punish you not to eat for a day! Yes, Father. The colored clothes are like a cute woman, nodding her head repeatedly, but her heart begins to loosen. (Father seems to be very tolerant to Lord Fat Tiger If I ask Lord Fat Tiger to let He takes me out, maybe my father will agree?) The colorful clothes are in their hearts, and then they are happy. Although she is a cute girl, she was scared just yesterday, she doesnt I should think about going out again. But I dont know why, the more humble the pass told her not to go out, the more she wants to go out. Maybe this is the passive rebound of the cute girl Rebellious effect? Teacher, you can teach me a B-Rank ninja skill. I have mastered all C-Rank ninja skills. On the street of his home, a young man shouted yelled to a middle-aged person in a yellow jacket and black sunglasses, reminding him that he was seeking help. Yi Ren? Haha, you still have a long way to go, a ninja as strong as B-Rank ninja. According to your qualifications, you need at least two years to practice! Middle-aged person looked affectionately. The young man said, Well, if you can practice B-Rank ninja skills, I will naturally teach you. Hurry up and dont miss the recruitment. Teacher, are we really going to that recruitment? After all, I heard that this home and that home are not at peace recently. Im afraid there is some secret in this recruitment. If a dangerous mission must be done, what can I do? This young man looked at the things on the street with interest on his face, but he did not forget to tell the Teacher what he learned. Quanzi, you must remember, Although we are only from a small village, we are still ninja, since we are ninja, then we should not be afraid of danger! When the middle-aged person heard the young mans words, his face was suddenly solemn, put his hand on the young mans shoulder, and said in a long-term focus. Oh. .. Yes, I know Teacher The young man nodded thoughtfully, and then answered wisely. The middle-aged person is very satisfied with the young mans attitude , And smiled and continued to lead the way. When he was about to leave the street, a section of the road in front was surrounded by crowds, blocking the way of the masters and apprentices. Teacher, whats going on here? Are we going to make a detour? The young man named Quanzi was obviously very afraid of getting into trouble. When he said this, his tone was also empty. .. Chapter 2969 We ninja, how can we be afraid of danger and unknown possibilities? Come with me! This middle-aged man obviously had some Angry young man. After saying this, he took his apprentice and ran directly to the place where there was obvious . .. Mitarashi Anko feels that he is out of luck recently. He just completed an extremely difficult high-level mission yesterday. However, before he left, he was sent to one or another house as a bodyguard. However, now that I have accepted it, once I endure it, I will accept it. After all, the mission of bodyguards is relatively easy. Because this mission is very urgent, Anko did not delay for a quarter of an hour. He arrived at his home overnight and didnt even have time to sleep. After arriving at his home, the dusty Anko found that the time was not too fast, so he found a meatball shop and planned to eat a big meal. However, to Ankos surprise, she also had trouble eating meatballs. Marubeni is delicious, but the master of the shop, or the master of the shop, is not a good person, but his Royal Highness, the four Clan Leaders of Clan Hiraki, and the four Clan Leaders of Clan Clan Hiraki. After being beaten to death by Ye Han yesterday, Pingben received a medical ninja treatment, but today its no big deal. He is shaking ones head and plans to go to his shop for breakfast. Then he met a very wild beauty, this beauty is naturally Mitarashi Anko. Who is Anko? Seeing this, it reflexively flicked, pasted the insertion ball, and directly shot at Shitaro Hiramoto. Then, Shitaro Hiramoto was a tragedy Youngster, wait, Laozi will let you know what kind of person you have offended today! Uehara Hiromi Citaro stood on the street with red eyes and big hands. Thigh, waiting fiercely for Mitarashi Anko. I cant wait for you too long. Ill leave after eating these breads. After Mitarashi Anko took a pill, he glanced at Level 4 without rush Taro then said casually. Youyou are not kind-hearted! Since yesterday, Shitaro Hiramoto has been suppressing the evil fire in his stomach. Yesterday, the man who beat his old guard could not get up today. He cannot retaliate on the spot. In front of this little girl, can he let her run away? If she really ran away, Shitaro Hiramoto thought, then she really cant mix in this border! After all, the streets are now full of people. Therefore, Shitaro Hiramoto has made up his mind. In any case, he must first save the young girls skin in front of him. After his subordinate brings someone to him, he will stand up. Its not a big deal to make ones own image compromised. Oh, can you give me some money to buy these balls? Mitarashi Anko wrinkled his frowned head and saw the flat-eyed Shitaro eating her, feeling nauseous in his heart, then turned his mind and said with a grin at the flat-eyed Shitaro. No matter how many balls you eat today, they are free! After hearing Mitarashi Ankos words, Ryutaro Uehara Hiromi was shocked at first, and then immediately ecstatic, he quickly agreed to Mitarashi Anko. In this case Mitarashi Anko took a pointed pill and lit his ruddy lips. .. Chapter 2970 He seems to be thinking. After a while, He showed a look of sudden enlightenment and said: You say that, doesnt it mean you bow to me? Bow to me, that is, you didnt plant it! RyutaroUehara Hiromi What kind of brain loop is this little girl? How can I resort to this? Is this trademark teasing me? ! Shh This womans mouth is so fierce. Its really fun to play the fourth young master of the Hiraki family like this! Hey, you want to die, dare to say that, you dont want to live anymore! AhI was really excited just nowthenthe Fourth Master of Clan Hiram will not hear I dont think so. The surrounding is too noisy, he cant hear it. Thats good, thats good Well, think about it in your head. If you want to satisfy yourself, follow the example of others and yell Shhh! What does shh mean? Who knows, Ive heard of someone doing this, but I think its very imposing-manner, you didnt see, These people are learning from him! split second, hissing sounded everywhere, and the source is of course Ye Han lurking in the crowd. Ye Han never expected that he went out for a walk this morning. Not only did I meet Mitarashi Ankos old friend, but I also met the official Second-Kage who was taught by him yesterday, and this official Second-Kage also provoked Mitarashi Anko! Well, according to Ye Han Temper, do it, it is naturally to hit the water dog and secretly hit Yin! As a result, Ye Han kept hissing there, but Taro Hiramoto couldnt bear hissing. . However, no matter what kind of frustration Hiramoto has in his heart, everyone around him, regardless of others, heard what Mitarashi Anko said. Although due to Hiramotos power, they also followed him. He, but there is still no pressure. You Uehara Hiromi Shitaro pointed to Mitarashi Anko, his eyes looked at the mocking look of the surrounding crowd, just like yesterday The internal injury hit by Ye Han faintly occurred, and a mouthful of blood was directly surging up with qi, but fortunately, Hiroshitaro reacted immediately and swallowed back abruptly, but a trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. Groove, this girls psychological quality is so bad, is this vomiting blood? Ye Han was startled by the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, he said this directly. Swipe, swipe! split second , All eyes were on Ye Han, and everyone looked at Ye Han with a surprised expression. After all, the people here have never seen such a death. Some people also recognized Ye Han. He was the first person to shout Shh just now. His admiration for him added another. Mitarashi Anko looked at Ye Han with some surprise, but When she looked at Ye Han, her face was a bit complicated and revealing. The chakras of ninja fluctuatea ninja cant even see the depth! As for Pingben, when he heard what Ye Han said, he was very angry. The blood he had just swallowed in his mouth was almost vomited out again, but even though Pingben was forced to swallow it back, But obviously Hiramotos face has turned purple. As the saying goes, if you dont spit it out, the blood in your body will hurt you, and Taro Hiramoto is for the sake of your own face. Suddenly suppressing it also caused his unhealed injury, and it aggravated it. .. Chapter 2971 Really?!!! Uehara Hiromi Taro turned his head, wanting to see which unruly person is not afraid of death. He even dared to grasp his own rhythm. But when Uehara Hiromi Tarot took Ye Han seriously, he felt that everything was falling apart. Youyouhowhowhowhere??? The appearance of Ye Han made Uehara Hiromi Tarots mouth becomes unsharp. The reason why Ye Hans deterrence is so strong here is not only because he was beaten once, but more importantly, his elder brother gave him a warning. The person who hurts you is the least powerful and will endure it. If you see him again in the future, you must not be arrogant. Otherwise, even if he kills you, he will kill you for nothing! Although Pingben is very arrogant, in the face of a terror that killed him in vain, he can only do nothing. Do you mind me, the place I love, do you mind! After Ye Han was discovered, he felt a little uncomfortable, but now he is caught in public I cant say anything about it. After thinking, Ye Han felt arrogant and agreed with the current trend. Sure enough, as Ye Han expected, Shitaro Hiramoto was directly overwhelmed by his imposing-manner, and he didnt dare say a word wherever he hesitated. wa, Teacher, who are those people? They all look great, especially the one in the crowd! The young ninja looks very envious and is very envious of him Teacher said. Ahem, they are fierce, but in my eyes, they are just ordinary persons. No matter how fierce they are, they are not as fierce as your Master! Teacher feels your majesty Was challenged. Yizheng talked to his little disciple and explained. Just say that little girl. Hey, if you consider qualifications, he still wants to call me Master Sheng! Ah? Really?! Although the young ninja was surprised, it was obvious that there was a hint of doubt in his expression. At this time, because Ye Han and Heimoto Shitaro were quiet there for a while, the conversation between the Teacher and the student was perfectly clear by the people around them. People around us thought that this middle-aged Teacher was bragging and cracking a joke, but what I didnt expect was that this middle-aged Teacher was bragging. Its not over yet, its over. Even if the sisters of the middle three people are regarded as steeping stone, these people cannot bear it. Hushsome people, bragging really has no limits. The party is still there. He dare to say that. If they are not here, would he dare to say that he is their Clan Leader? Hahaha! Some people watch the excitement and dont think its too big. They started to make trouble and let things happen. Hushlook at him. He has such a poor face, he is not a good bird! HushEh? This kind of hush Its addictive! HushI wipe it, its a bit poisoned! Time and boo Why does this little old man look so familiar? At this moment, Ye Han did not laugh at him like the middle-aged Teacher who brags 13, but looked at the old man thoughtfully and began to meditate. Hello, old man, who are you? This is, Mitarashi Anko is standing up with a smile, playing a ball in his hand, although the middle looked -aged teacher, but the look in his eyes fell on Ye Han. .. Chapter 2972 hehe, little girl, my name, but I cant tell The middle-aged teacher hadnt finished speaking yet, Ye Han suddenly said in a surprised voice: Are you not dead yet??? Everyone:? ? ? Mitarashi Anko: Is this man sick? ! The moment Ye Han finished speaking, he also regretted it, and sighed secretly if he stood in the wrong posture today, would he be surprised at the first sight today? En? The middle-aged Teacher looked at Ye Han in surprise, not other people. Although he said nothing, his eyes were very shiny. Chen BaojunI didnt expect to see you here, should I say its destiny? Ye Hans eyes narrowed and looked in front of him, the middle-aged Teacher who looks a bit wretched. This middle-aged Teacher is Chen Baojun who created the Konoha Dragon physical skills! Whats the situation? Are they still fighting? I must go to work without being beaten! In other words, if you want to fight, you must hurry up. If you want to be a complainer, you must not be disturbed. Hey, if you say that, is it too long and too dead! Why, they are so mediocre and not interested in me? Ye Han: When the bystanders around him said that Ye Han felt that he was embarrassed. He coughed gently, and then Chen Baojun shouted, Ive got this guy named Pingben, Im looking for you. Dont go! Oh Chen Baojun agreed, but his heartbeat quickened. Teacher, how did he call you Chen Baojun? Chen Baojuns disciple looked at his Teacher in doubt. After all, this is not the Teachers name he knows. Chen Baojun is my stage name. Chen Baojun scratched his head. In order to prevent his disciples from thinking that he was lying to him, he could only say that. Oh, oh, it turned out to be so, then, Teacher, I should take one too. Stage name? Chen Baojuns apprentice didnt even realize that his Master was lying to him. He also asked his Master seriously if he wanted a stage name. Ye Han heard Teacher and Student is completely speechless. Two big brothers, this is Hokage. Can we be more serious and not so funny? Shitaro Hiramoto, actually We have no hatred or hostility, so dont mess with me, and I wont mess with you, okay? Ye Han, adhering to a low-key philosophy, said to Taro Hiramoto. Shh When Ye Han said this, he was surrounded The villagers of villagers made a hiss sound at dawn. In that case, lets exclude Uehara Hiromi Tarot doesnt care about the villagers hush . In his opinion, he doesnt care if he offends Ye Han, nor is he just talking to Ye Han. Since Ye Han has already laid the steps, he will naturally borrow the donkey from the slope. He doesnt dare to hesitate. He can watch. Hiromi Tarot Uehara, who was defeated by Ye Han, was obviously better, at least you can clearly see the situation. However, just before Hiromi Uehara and Ye Han are about to reach an agreement to exclude the river During the oral agreement, a noisy voice suddenly came from a distance. At this time, a Hong Zhongs voice resounded directly across the street. Uehara Hiromi Shitaros words were immediately covered by the voice. p> Which dog dares to offend my Master and doesnt want to live anymore? ! .. Chapter 2973 After the voice fell, a squatting Khan suddenly jumped from the ceiling of a room and fell in front of Shitaro Hiramoto. His huge body directly blocked Hiramotos figure. Its not over yet. Hehe, Master, dont panic. Since we are here, anyone who offends you will die! In the distance, a figure runs quickly above the house on the street, Shouting while running. After this sentence fell, the figure jumped up and into the sky. Everyone raised their heads, but seeing the extremely dazzling sunlight, the split second seemed to be the low or even thin figure, which was blocked. Under the entire field of view, only him Silhouette. Wow This slightly thin man stood up and fell down, then fell in front of Hiramoto, standing side by side with the tiger-backed man. After the two people got together, their eyes scanned the surroundings with cold eyes. The cold eyes make the villagers watching the lively one after another look like they have fallen into the ice room, and they no longer dare to look directly at the other side. For the performance of the villagers, both of them are very satisfied, but at this point, there are still a few people who did not escape their eyes, but greeted them and confronted them tit for tat. However, the few people are Mitarashi Anko, Ye Han and Chen Baojun. Mitarashi Anko and Ye Han are tit-for-tat. Huh! The two coldly-snorted, instinctively regarded Ye Han as a man. In their opinion, the Master who offended them must be a man. Boy, you Shut up! The thin guy just wanted to shout yelled to Ye Han, but the four plain books behind Taro responded from Beamon and immediately jumped out to reprimand the two men in front of him. Master, whats the matter? The thin man is slightly frowned, looking deeply dissatisfied with plain eyes. He and the guy next to him are both strong men with moderate endurance. Although they belong to Clan Hiram, they will not obey the orders of the four young masters. This time they came only because they happened to meet the leader of Clan Hirami. At this time, four subordinates of Aso went to Clan Hiram to move the soldiers. Then the leader of Clan Hiram said, let them come. This is why they are here. Generally speaking, if they meet the Fourth Young Master, although there should be some etiquette, there is no respect or even some disdain. But now, these four young masters dare to speak to them in such a tone, how can they stand it? Moreover, this is still public! Youyouyou dont mindiI can Uehara Hiromi Shtaro was taken aback by the thin mans eyes. Instinctively, his voice trembled. He hoped that these two people would not interfere with his affairs here, but when he saw Ye Hans eyes from the corner of his eyes, he dared not say it for a while. After all, no matter what, the two people in front of him are also experts at the ninth level, and they cant stop one or two, they are somewhat strong. If these two people leave him alone, then he really has no strength to resist, especially now that Ye Han seems to be in a bad mood. Master, dont care about you? Haha, in that case, lets leave! The thin man laughed a few times, then blinked at the tiger-backed man. .. Chapter 2974 The bearded people understood, nodded and said: Since the Fourth Young Master has already said, we will leave naturally. Dont Siyus eyes were bitter in his heart, and he quickly reached out and shouted. Whats the matter, Fourth Young Master, do you have anything else? The thin man and the tiger-backed man looked at each other with treacherous smiles, and then sneered asked. ThatI want to go home now, you take me home When Uehara saw Ye Han, he didnt say anything, he still used Momo. His eyes stared at him. He shuddered, then tried to speak. After Hiramotos voice fell, the thin man suddenly froze. At first he thought Hiramotos voice wanted them to help him kill the guy who seemed to contradict him, but he didnt want to. His request is for them to take him home? This kind of request, they have never heard of this flat-eyed Shitaros mouth! In addition, it combines Hiramotos arrogance before and todays arrogance. Obviously, there is a big difference! Four young masters seem to be scared? This idea appeared in the thin man. After careful consideration, the anomaly of the four plain tarps seems to make sense. Four young masters, dont be afraid. Since we are here, no one can hurt you in our hands. The little man said. This Uehara Hiromi was very bored. Seeing Ye Hans eyes getting colder and colder, there were more and more people around him. His irritability became more and more serious. Then he said impatiently, I told you to take me home, you take me home. Where did you get so many words! Ah This thin man was pushed back by Hiramotos words. His mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to be angry, but he held back and said: Yes. Jianji, lets take the young master home. Jianzi on the tigers back yelled, then walked to Pingben, looked Ye Han, and was about to escort Pingben home. After hearing this, Jian Ci also purged suddenly, walked to the other side, and protected Shitaro Flat-eyed. During this time, he did not forget to shout at the surroundings to disperse the crowd. Give me step aside, if you dare to stand in the way, dont blame me for twisting your head! Whoops The bystanders around Frightened by the building, he dared not surround them immediately. Split second, they give way to the passage of the street so they can move around. However, these bystanders gave in, but Ye Han did not move. Instead, he turned his eyes to Jianzi, and then suddenly said: Did you scold me just now? What? Jianzi was shocked when he heard the news, and then he seemed to think of something. Then he laughed wildly and said, Hey, Laozi scolds you for not giving face. Whats wrong with you? Yes, I just dont like it! Ye Han looked at Jianci , Suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, when his body moved and reappeared, he had already come to Jian Ci. Oh! In the process of the fist wind whistling, a huge fist, with the power of at the crucial moment, directly hit Jianzis mouth! Peng! ! ! Jianzi hasnt reacted yet, he just feels that the flower in front of him has suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was already in front of him. Then his department suddenly hurts. An incomparable terrorist force suddenly exploded in his mouth. .. Chapter 2975 With his physical fitness, he couldnt resist directly, and was flew by this punch. Hua! Peng! Jianzis huge body was smashed into a fruit shop, and then into the shop. Tintin Alenga overturned many things. Then, a muffled sound hit Jianzis head, smashing the watermelon house to pieces and splashing all over his body. What? The little man was surprised, and then quickly wanted to retreat, and his hand quickly went into his weapon pocket. Dad. The action of this little man just moved, his foot has not taken a step, his hand has not yet taken his weapon, but a figure is attacking him, and then a big hand It strangled his neck directly! Uhuh The thin man who was caught by the neck felt that his big hands were very strong, and it was difficult to hold his breath. His strength immediately disappeared. He has only weak power left. Because this big-handed Master is facing the sun, his face is also covered by the sun. However, he is not a fool, and he naturally knows who is the big-handed Master Master. Who is he and how can he be so powerful? Ye Hans power makes the thin man feel incomparable. He has a feeling, which seems to be on the other side Ruthless! The thin guy felt that if the other side wanted to kill them, he or any of them might be killed within three seconds! This Who is the person? Knowing my name and having such a powerful force, could it be someone my age, and then use Transformation Jutsu to become like this? Chen Baojun is frowned, hesitated, and looked at his disciple at the same time. At this moment, his apprentice is looking at Ye Han blankly, as if he has seen something incredible. Ah, that guy who has never seen the world before, promise! As for Mitarashi Anko, at this moment, although surprised, more curious. She never thought that there would be such a master in this small family, and she is also a .Give her a familiar feeling! Be aware that she was trained by the abnormal Orochimaru, so her sense of smell and perception are naturally very sensitive, especially for a persons sense of smell, so despite Ye Hans use of transformation technology, the smell of her body cannot be changed. Currently, Anko has not found him, just because Anko has not seen him several times. If Ye Han spends more time on Anko, Im afraid Anko has recognized Ye Han now! But compared with them, Hiramoto, who is the partys four great taro, is almost scared to pee It turns out that he actually has no special knowledge of Ye Hans power, at least not to the point where he is very afraid. At least, he believes that with this thin man who has established the second highest endurance With the strong man, he cant kill Ye Han, but he can also protect him. ButRyutaroUehara Hiromi now finds himself too naive ChildGo to hell for me! Its too late now. Shortly after Ye Han grabbed the thin mans neck, the person who was punched by Ye Han suddenly stood up, and then he He threw a handful of painful things directly in his hand, and shot Ye Han. Woohoo The pain is very fast, especially the Wind Attribute built last time. Chakras, which make the pain faster. .. Chapter 2976 The sharp pain did not give off the tremble with fear light, the whole body was wrapped in hurricane-like gas, and the buzzing sound of friction with the air No Half a breath, the pain has come to Ye Han Destroy! Ye Hans other hand quickly raised, Gods spiritual energy is in Flowing in his hands. He put the bitter pill directly in his hand, no mistake. With a little effort, the bitter pill was directly cut into two pieces. What? When ninja saw this, the pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was even more shocked. The blow just now seemed simple, but because it included his Wind Attribute chakra , So the formidable power is very amazing, but even so, it was downplayed by Ye Han. Next, how could this not surprise him. Its cheaper for you. Ye Han glanced at ninja and didnt say much. Then he looked at Mitarashi Anko, and then at Ye Nan who was following him. He sighed and said: Its boring! Apparently there are two sisters nearby, but one is unknown, and the other is impossible to use his true identity to start a conversation. This feeling was very uncomfortable, and under this distress, the feeling of boredom also swept Ye Hans whole body. The most important thing is that Ye Han thinks his current life seems a bit boring. Since coming to Hokage, Ye Han has been doing missions or fighting with people every day. There are beautiful women around. That kind of life is still very good, but since he left the island not long ago, he always felt as if something had disappeared after he reached Xuangou. Even when I saw Konoha Dragon God just now, I was just surprised, but after the surprise, Ye Han didnt feel anything, and didnt even have the idea of ??talking to him. No goal? Ye Han asked himself, and then seemed to think so. But what was my goal before? Ye Han was in a trance. His eyes were a little fuzzy because he found that he had never had any goals before. What I did was to be driven by the megatrend and his destiny. With regard to Lees resurrection, although this is a small goal, it is only a target to be pushed. Do you want to be the strongest? Ye Han looked at the two ninjas with horrified eyes, and his eyes unconsciously revealed the eyes of insect. Maybe. Ye Han himself has a strong heart, but sometimes, his strong heart will be obliterated by ordinary life. At least, when you have no pressure, the experts heart will become weaker and weaker until there is no pressure. Thinking of this, Ye Han suddenly knew why he was bored recently, why he felt lost, becausehe didnt die in recent days! damn it, is it exposed? Those guys, what is it? Hey, dare to scold me, dare to mess with me, you have to go to hell for me! Suddenly, The little demon in Ye Hans heart suddenly appeared, and then a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. looked at the two men of Taro Hiramoto, hehe smiled: Its cheaper for you? Hehe, it makes you more expensive! A pair of big hands and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hands, impressively It is an artifact that lingers in a whirlwind, Shenfeng Sword. When the Kamikaze Sword appeared, no matter who was on the scene, he couldnt help showing a look of horror, especially Shitaro Hiramoto and the two of them. .. Chapter 2977 Death! Ye Hans mouth lightly spit out a word, and then the Shenfeng Sword gently shook in Ye Hans hand, twice. A bright and weak sword light suddenly appeared, and shot at the two ninjas. Retreat! After seeing Jianguang, the two ninjas changed their appearance. The strong and dangerous smell makes them feel the aura of death! They have no room for thinking. After the feeling of danger appeared, they instinctively hid in the nearby crowd. These two kinds of sword qi were created by Ye Han casually, and even the gods were not used, but the Shenfeng sword volatilized the sword qi with Ye Hans sword intent. The speed of the shock wave is not fast. Both of them are bearing the strength, and naturally they easily avoided these two attacks. However, although the shock wave did not hit the two ninjas, it would still not stop their attacks, but would still volatilize forward, and then one would cut directly on the ground, and the other would be on the table of the watermelon shop on. The two sword auras were not exhausted, and the spiritual power that Ye Han had turned into a god still cut a not shallow sword mark from the ground. The two ninjas hiding in the crowd saw the trace of the sword. Although they were shocked, they were still a little skeptical, because the powera bit too low. Run! Two ninjas are hiding in the crowd. After Ye Han glanced at them, the people who panicked the most were not Uehara Hiromi Tarot and his two people, but the melon eater. I dont know who shouted loudly, and then split second, these melon eaters showed their qualities as spectators in Hokage. In an instant, all the ministries fled the scene. Those who should go home should go back to their store. Those who returned to the store, one after another, also quickly locked their store, not daring to close the door tragically. In any case, even if they want to watch a battle, this is just an idea, but if it really happens, or even endanger their lives, they can naturally dodge as much as possible. Shoo The wind blew across the street, at the end of the street, but the excitement had passed and only a few people were left. Go! The two ninjas saw their protection of the public disappear. First, their faces became stiff, and then their faces changed one after another. After a long sip of alcohol, they wanted to continue to escape. No matter how powerful Ye Hans shock wave is, they still havent forgotten when Ye Han started killing them! That kind of power is simply incomparable! Have you gone? Ye Han smiled slightly, moved his body, and when he appeared again, he had already come to the skinny ninja. When the foot didnt touch the persons leg, Ye Hans foot gently pushed him, and the scrawny ninja was tripped directly by Ye Hans foot. Although he was standing guard, he was knocked to the ground by Ye Hans extremely fast speed. When he was about to fall to the ground, a thought flashed in his mind. He wanted to make some resistance, but he didnt want to. He leaned forward quickly and grabbed his neck. Peng! Ye Han pressed the persons neck and arms hard, put the person and the person in front, directly pressed the ground, and directly smashed the ground into a huge pit. Uh .. Chapter 2978 The thin ninja is in pain and wants to move, but when he moves, his whole body is in pain, but he cannot move. But its not over yet! After Ye Han talked about the thin ninja on the ground, he found that the thin ninja was not dead. His heart is hard and his eyes are redder. The big hands squeezed their hands, the necks of the skinny ninjas turned purple, and the skinny ninjas felt that life was better than death, and their breathing suddenly became painful. Chuck Ye Han took advantage of the fact that the thin ninja was not killed by his neck, and quickly dragged the thin ninja forward. This action is like a unique skill used by a man in a suit in childhood in the King of Warriors. This is very cruel. Although this thin ninja is a patient, he is tortured to death by Ye Han. Although it was very slow in this period, it only happened in an instant. After Ye Han killed the thin ninja, the ninja named Jianzi did not escape from this street! Die for me! Ye Han stretched out his right hand, and then an invisible wave suddenly condensed in his hand. This kind of energy is not only intangible, it is not even sense. Unless he is proficient in sense and focuses on observing Ye Hans hand, I am worried that he will find a terrible energy ball in Ye Hans hand at this moment. And this energy ball is indeed Ye Hans leader trick in Guo Xuans battle against Long Yin yesterday! Who is that person? Dare to do this, is he not afraid of Pingmu Clan and his reputation?! When Jianzi escaped, he saw The scrawny ninja was caught by Ye Han and dragged to death. When his mind was shaken, he urged the chakras, who have the attributes of wind, to move faster. At the same time, Jianshi began to doubt Ye Hans identity. After all, in Qian Xuesens view, Ye Hans performance at this time was too arrogant. Even if Ye Han’s strength is very strong, even the entire Pingmu clan is not comparable to Ye Han, but strength belongs to strength, and here is another home! No matter where you are, killing on the street is a felony. No matter how powerful this family is, in order to maintain its dignity, those who kill on the street must be caught and killed by this family. Now Ye Han ignores the familys laws Does he have enough power to break the familys laws? OrIs this Ye Han? Then they were sent by the family to weaken their clans? I have to say this ninja, he is a junior student with a very big brain. If Ye Han can know where his brain is being pulled, I am afraid he has to say a word. Swipe! When the wind was blowing, Jianzis skin suddenly brightened, and then he looked back with some thoughts, but suddenly he saw Ye Hannas death smile. Go to hell! Ye Han said softly, and then a big hand, invisible power was directly printed on the construction time. There are no violent noises, no destructive explosions, and some are like space distortions and fluctuations. Wow Then, the second corpse was suddenly and directly crushed. The breeze blew gently and turned into nothingness. It didnt even leave anything like dust, but it seemed like it had never been here. Although Ye Han did not use Wang Jies boxing at the time, the attack could not be completely controlled, and there was no way to throw the attack directly like last time. .. Chapter 2979 However, there is still no discount in power, and the enemy is still bombarded by debris. After accepting the attack, Ye Han looked Pingben, moved underfoot, and then came to him again. Big big brother redundant spare Uehara Hiromi Shitaro is in pain now, and he cant figure it out. Why does Ye Han stand up against him every time he flirts with his sister. It was useless to beat him last time. This time, he also killed two responsibilities between shots. This is not over yet. Give me a reason to win your life. Ye Hanman said casually. In fact, in his opinion, it makes no difference in his eyes whether or not to kill Shitaro Hiramoto. After all, he just killed Those two people just cursed him because they scolded him. Ibig brotherthenI can dedicate all my beautiful women to you, look, is this okay? Uehara Hiromi Ryutaro thought for a while, and then asked Ye Han to probe. According to Hiramotos point of view, why did Ye Han beat him? In the final analysis, its mostly Because he pulled his sister! Since he pulled his sister to the side of the road, Ye Han began to take care of it, which indirectly formed a drama of hero rescue. So, This guess fell sharply, and Shitaro Hiramoto vaguely felt that, I am afraid that this Ye Han would use him as a step to hook up a sister! Although this kind of thing makes Shitaro Hiramoto feel very wronged, this It also made him feel vaguely seized the opportunity! Zhi, gave me all your beauty? You let me play with you? Ye Han glared, raised his foot and kicked Pingben. But the power of this foot is not hard, just the size of an ordinary person. Door! After receiving Ye Hans kick, Shitaro Hiramoto was not afraid, but excited. Then he quickly said, Of course, it cannot use. If your letter is too small, give me a week, I will definitely give you 10 pounds100! A hundred people are for you! Everything must be original! Uehara Hiromi Shitaro said these words very simply. In fact, with him, sister Liao on the street, that is all fun. As for people and things, as long as he Yes, with his wealth, arent there many people? So the opening of Pingbens fourth taro is a direct gift of 100 to Ye Han. Then Humph! What kind of person do you think I am? Go open! Ye Hans face is moving, his heart is warmer, but his mouth still says that. Anyway, image is very important, if If you agree, then your image will not be destroyed. YesYes Uehara Hiromi Shitaro sees Ye Han although it seems Angry, but spared his life, with a joy on his face, nodded, turned and ran. Wait a minute! Ye Han was not polite when he saw Shitaro Hiramoto turned around. He couldnt help being a little bit awkward. He couldnt hold back his face when he thought of these hundred people. I called Shitaro Hiramoto, and he appeared next to Shitaro Hiramoto when he moved his foot. Under the horrified expression of Flat-eyed Shitaro, Ye Han leaned to Flat-eyed Shitaros ear and said calmly: I will go to your house to collect in seven days. 100 people. If I dont have them, I will be responsible for the consequences! .. Chapter 2980 Fear. He finally patted his shoulder and let him go. Of course, Ye Han didnt want to scare him when Taro Hiramoto was about to leave. If you cant let the dark Kage Level expert deal with me, then you cant consider killing me. And, to be honest, I dont even want to pester the dark Kage Level expert. Well, after hearing Ye Hans words to encourage him, Hiramotos mental state had returned to normal, but after hearing Ye Hans supplementary sentence, he shook suddenly and almost fainted. Kage Level expert is not a pestle, how can I play this? .. Ye Han looked at the plain listless back, nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Konoha Dragon and Chen Baojun. At the same time, Chen Baojun looked at Ye Han in the same way, but his expression was like seeing a ghost. Who are you?! Chen Baojun didnt know how many times he said this sentence, how many times he asked in his heart, but no matter what he thinks, he I dont know who Ye Han is. I, uh, my name is Ye Han now. Ye Han said to Chen Baojun seriously. Ye Han? NameAre you sure you are not cracking a joke? When Chen Baojun heard the name, he was immediately confused. He couldnt remember some of the names Ye Han had said. I didnt tease you or me, your current expression is quite funny Ye Han looked at Chen Baojun seriously and said. Chen Baojun and his disciples: Well, actually, I have met you by chance before. If you have met, you shouldnt have met me. After all, I am still a nobody. Ye Han saw the signs of Chen Baojuns outbreak, so he hurriedly said in deadly earnest. After all, how to say Chen Baojuns curiosity was also aroused by him. Although Ye Han is the kind of person who will control and kill no matter who bury it, he still has a little sense of public morality. Oh, I thought I was an old friend. It turns out I only met once. Chen Baojun sighed slightly and looked at Ye Han. According to his current situation, all thoughts or expectations are only those of old friends, so when Ye Han said, damned, you are not dead. At that time, Chen Baojun thought that Ye Han was his old friend and changed it through transformation. Lost myself. Is it that scary? Uehara Hiromi Shitaros heart was full of fear, but on the surface he dared not show it. He also pretended to be overwhelmed by favor from superior, and repeatedly claimed that he was overwhelmed by favor from superior. Ye Han is very satisfied with Pingbens mental state. He smiled and encouraged him a few words so that he wouldnt feel too much pressure or But in the end, he thought too much. However, it is a bit of fate that we can meet here. In this case, then I willgive you something! Chen Baojun pondered his current situation. After calculating how long he could still exist on this, he couldnt help sighing in his heart, and then said to Ye Han. Chen Baojun felt that even though Ye Han was a bit harsh, he did not look like an evil person, he was a trustworthy person. En? How about youDo you want to teach me your physical skills?! Ye Hans eyes are really bright now, not black, Chen Baojun this The little old man, who looks uncomfortable, has some fanatical appearance, but the power is real! .. Chapter 2981 For his physical skills, in the system, it costs 70 points! So, when Chen Baojun said so at this time, Ye Han had to make Ye Han a little excited. In addition, although the technique of system exchange is not much different from the original one, the system cannot be taught in use, and Ye Han needs to explore it himself. However, the creator of this skill is now in front of him. Ye Han thinks that if he uses his genius of heaven to train, he will definitely turn this skill into a deadly skill. Teach you physical skills? After hearing Ye Hans words, Chen Baojun was taken aback, and then he said directly to Ye Hans surprise: Young man, you think too much, our destiny is not enough. Let me teach you my physical skills. Ye Han: Then what do you want? Here we are Chen Baojun, Ye Han The original excitement has cooled down quickly, and he said to Chen Baojun with some excitement. To be honest, at first he saw Chen Baojun only because he was surprised, so he cried, and when he found that there was nothing good, Chen Baojun was basically in Ye Hans eyes. a passerby. As for destiny or somethingit happens that this little girl is fine. I have a smart disciple here. I received him not long ago. He has a lot to do with me, but I want to leave, so I am worried that he will not be taught after I leave. However, When I met my little brother you, I didnt have this worry. Chen Baojun patted his apprentices arm, looked Ye Han, with a trace of relief in his eyes. Well, you wont give me anything, are you an apprentice? Ye Han was a little confused. Hows it going? When you meet an old man, and in the worst case there is a martial arts cheat book, dont you want to give some cheats? Why did you come to me and become a burden? My little brother is very smart! With a smile on his face, the two beards under Chen Baojuns nose began to shake with Chen Baojuns cocky. Will Teacher hand me over to him? When Chen Baojuns apprentice saw Ye Han, his eyes were about the same size as him, and he was taken aback. Then he thought about Ye Hans two-in-one surgery instantly, and his heart couldnt help but become hot. He is so strong, following him should be better than following Teachers future. Maybe its not impossible to bear it! I refuse. Ye Han was stunned for a while, and then the next second after the recovery came, he immediately refused. Ye Hans refusal turned the ignorant into Chen Baojuns apprentice. In the beginning, he still dreamed of following Ye Han, drinking some hot drinks, getting ahead, marrying Bai, and reaching the pinnacle of life. But what he never expected was that the next second of this fantasy, Ye Han directly refused Brother, dont refuse so quickly, my apprentice, his aptitude is still very good. Okay! Although Chen Baojun knew that Ye Han might refuse, he did not expect Ye Han to refuse so simply. However, since Chen Baojun is ready to be rejected, naturally, he still has a set of things to impress Ye Han. Yes, yes, my aptitude is very good, dont you think I am only 14 years old, but I have already had the strength to endure the peak, C-Rank ninja surgery has been proficient! .. Chapter 2982 Chen Baojuns apprentice also thinks he can save himself. As for the rescue method He felt that his Teacher was not reliable except for introducing Ye Han as an apprentice. Therefore, the rescue method is naturally self-help! This is the end of the Mavericks Chen Baojun hasnt come yet, but he was snatched away by his apprentice. Then he felt his hopes were slim. After all, although his apprentices current strength and displayed aptitude may be among the best in small homes and small villages, he is probably better than a 14-year-old boy in Kono Village. Oh Ye Han nodded silently. In this matter, he is really not good at mocking the other side. After all, he was framed during transmigrated, but he was framed after enduring the failure of the Academy for 4 years. Are you mocking others with this setting, scoundrel? I tell you, it has nothing to do with me. You dont want to give anything, just want to make money here. What good things do you want? Ye Han gestured with his hand, Said to Chen Baojun and his apprentice, You are welcome. If you want to complete the destiny of our meeting, food and other things are fine. Plug in my apprentice and let me see. So Ruthless? Chen Baojun struggled, even though he knew it was impossible. Well, I am the ruthless old Anfu. Ye Han replied. Arent you Ye Han? Chen Baojun asked suspiciously. Cant I have another name? Ye Han was speechless. Regarding Chen Baojuns chat level, how did he get his apprentice? Chen Baojuns apprentice has been silent. He has already seen that this time, the teacher has been pulled down. Ah, something to eat, then forget it, disciple, lets go. Chen Baojun shake ones head, then greet his disciple, and then to the other side of the street his Walk towards the door of home. Yes, sir. Chen Baojuns apprentice nodded, followed after a few steps, then suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Han and said, Wait, I will I make you regret it! Well, Ill wait. Ye Han nodded and said helplessly. This is a random banner, is it really possible? But dont hit his self-confidence After bidding farewell to the dragon god Konoha, this street has been completely quiet since then. The merchants one after another still dare not come out. It seems that they are worried that there will be more battles, which will affect them. At this moment, Mitarashi Anko is quietly eating the unfinished ball in his hand. When he saw Ye Han was busy, he looked up and looked at Ye Han. His eyes are flow, and his mouth lifted slightly, but he didnt say a word. Ye Han couldnt help dumbstruck and unable to reply to Mitarashi Ankos status quo. He looked at Ye Nan behind him and said, Chris, help me close the door. What? The fake Ye Nan is a bit confused, but lucky The thing is, Ye Han would pop up some words he didnt understand from time to time, and she had gradually got used to it. Its helping me break my back. If that woman catches up, you can help me stop it. I dont want to do it. Ye Han will not tell Ye Nan and Mitarashi Anko. He just wants to watch two girls fight Do you want to see my strength? Huh, dream, if you want to test my strength, then you can do it yourself, dont expect I will be your maid! .. Chapter 2983 Ye Nan shouted at Ye Lenglin coldly, with a mocking look on his face. Ye Han did not expect that he would be so simply rejected. He stroked his nose awkwardly. I didnt think about it at first, I just thought about it. He just so simply rejected the request of Chen Baojun and his disciples, but now, this matter has been directly fulfilled on him, that is, heaven has been reincarnation! Then Anko, can you not fight? Ye Han scratched his head. Ye Han, you are my Konohas S-Rank traitor. What do you say will I let you go? Mitarashi Anko squinted his beauty While talking with Ye Han, he threw his signature as a weapon directly at Ye Han. Dad. Ye Hans profile flashed, but the logo was shot directly on a wooden door behind Ye Han, and then nailed to the door like a nail. Not yet! Ankos eyes continued to squint, and suddenly another five balls were shot from his hand, and then toward Ye Han, at a different angle, toward Ye Han Shoot over. Papa Papa. ! ! Ye Han did not escape this time. The sound just now was not the sound of the stick nailed to the wooden doorbut the sound of the stick breaking! Ye Hans body didnt move just now, but his spiritual energy. He directly shot this sign to several places on his body to protect it. Then, the sign just touched the surface of Ye Hans body. When the spiritual energy was in a muddy swamp, it was directly locked, unable to move, and Ye Hans mind moved, the spiritual energy was impulsive, and the sign was directly broken by Ye Han. Ye Han Ankos eyes showed a different luster, and Ye Hans eyes looked like a flame of fighting spirit. At the beginning, she was shocked when she learned that Ye Han had rebelled again and almost fundamentally destroyed the fighting strength. However, Ye Han did not believe her indomitable heart at all. She thinks Ye Han must have done that terrible thing with others. However, when she faced Ye Han, even though Ye Han did not use any means of attack on her, Anko still exerted a deep pressure on Ye Han. However, this pressure is not enough to destroy the roots. The rumors about his Ye Han are indeed exaggerated! Anko has not been tested by ninja, so they still dream of Ye Han can reach that level, this is definitely not a persons power. But Ye Han was not grateful to see Anko because he did not resist. On the contrary, after his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, he got a headache. But fortunately, Ye Han still knows how to deal with an aggressive guy like Anko. Boom. Instantly, Ye Han mobilized his spiritual energy, and then broke out. The huge energy burst caused Ye Hans entire body to be directly entangled with the effect like a super Saiyan transformation. Swipe! In this state, Ye Hans defensive power and speed are directly improved, and he comes to Mitarashi Anko in the split second. Dad. Mitarashi Anko had already prepared, but at Ye Hans speed, he immediately grabbed his neck. The best way to deal with someone like Mitarashi Anko of course it is to subdue her! Do you think I cant hold a knife in Ye Han, or are you drifting with little Anko? You even want to do something to me? .. Chapter 2984 You have grown up, havent you? Ye Han grabbed Ankos neck, but couldnt move it Youyou let me go! Ye Hans knack is really good. Even fighting ninjas like Mitarashi Anko were caught off guard. Even Ye Han forgot to grab his neck. Although he didnt blush, he was also Very unnatural. Let go of your ghost, you are in my hands now, isnt Laozi want to clean up? Ye Han said no trace of politeness. At the same time, he said that his big hand on Anko still holds Anko very flexible. Youyou This rogue At this time, Anko finally couldnt bear Ye Hans rogue offensive, so he blushed and stared at Ye Han angrily. But even though Anko was staring. Looking at Ye Han, Ye Han clearly saw a dangerous smell in Ankos eyes. wa! split second, Ye Han only felt that his hand holding Ankos neck suddenly slipped. Then Anko slipped away from his hand. At this moment, one handle was too weak, the other It plunged into Ye Hans neck at a very close distance. Peng! Ye Han had already felt Ankos abnormality, so he had been on guard for a long time. Although the distance was very close, But when Ye Han just broke free from his hand and got rid of his pain, he directly adjusted his reaction to the overall situation and threw the pain aside with his fingers. Little Red Riding Hood, you are now Doing this, but it is very dangerous. Ye Han said, his eyes narrowed slightly. He had clearly felt a murderous aura emerging from Anko just now That Just now Mitarashi Anko wanted to kill Ye Han! Ye Han, I know I cant beat you, but this jober Mitarashi Anko is sternly taking out a pile of scrolls from his weapon bag. While talking, he suddenly shocked. My mission is to protect singles, not to kill Ye Han! When Mitarashi Anko spoke, he suddenly patted his big hand and grinned Say to Ye Han: Hey, Ye Han, I suddenly thought that I have other important missions, so the mission to kill you must be pushed back, so Im sorry, I cant kill you today! Ye Han: It seems you can kill me! However, in any case, this Mitarashi Anko finally put the idea of ??killing Ye Han behind, and then fly into a rage and said, Oh, no, its a bit too late now. Ye Han, looked you, shouldnt it be a long time to come to his house? Un. Ye Han nodded. Although he had just arrived at his home yesterday, Genius had already observed the topography of his home with his eyes last night, so it makes sense even if he has been here for a long time. Well, do you know where a rich man named He Qian Mingchuan lives? Mitarashi Anko asked Ye Han without blushing, even if Ye Han pinched her just now, he quickly followed behind. En? What are you doing at his house? When Ye Han heard the name on Mitarashi Anko newspaper, he couldnt help but move. At the same time, he was shocked because he now lives in his simple home in Mingchuan. Now, to be precise, Ye Han can be regarded as a humble guest-level character Chapter 2985 In this case, there is no problem. I will take you there. Ye Han nodded, letting go of his heart. He was just worried about whether Mitarashi Anko was sent by the meek Akihito to protect him, but when he heard Mitarashi Anko said that he had released the mission a few days ago, Ye Han lost his mind. Later, Ye Han thought that he was also Shi Lezhi at the time. If he is not mentally retarded, how can he go to another party? After Ye Han and Mitarashi Anko arrived at the humble house, Mingchuan of Humble House was surprised to find that Ren Shang and Ye Han he had hired were coming together. After many attempts, people found that making him feel safe was just a coincidence. However, he was only slightly relieved. After all, if Ye Han colludes with Mitarashi Anko and plans to hide anything from him, he cant do anything. In fact, Ye Han did collude with Mitarashi Anko and gave Mitarashi Anko a hush money to prevent Ye Han from running away, so Mitarashi Anko finally hid Ye Hans real name. After all, no matter how much Ye Hans current strength has been exposed, or Ye Hans current status, how many people and powers have been understood, but with Ye Hans current situation, his name will never be exposed. . After all, once exposed, Ye Han will have to replace this familiar one, and has a humble umbrella. The most important thing is that Ye Han has not put on his simple and colorful clothes. How can he go? ! From noon to noon. Brother Ye Han, yesterday you offended Clan Hiram to save that little girl. According to Clan Hirams temper and strength, they will never give up. Therefore, we hope that Brother Ye Han will be cautious when going out in the future. Akihito gave Ye Han a kind warning, but before he responded, he continued: I just received the following information about Clan Hiram This news is strange, But considering what Ye Hans younger brother did yesterday, I guess what the news said might be a special plan for Ye Hans younger brother! En? Ye Han heard this. , Weiwei frowned, his heart trembling with cold: Brave! What is information content, and how will they target me? People are familiar with the saying that clay figurines still have three similarities, and Ye Han is not a good shortcoming either. He has spared Hiramotos four Taro, but who thinks Hiramotos family still dare to do things, really he dare not kill his first son or head of the household? Ye Han had said the above, and his mood was so bad that even Ye Nan standing beside him felt a little trembling. Ye Han seems to be angry all the time, but when he is angry, he is so terrible .. I understand that Clan Hiram is actively looking for and applying for all kinds of people. In doing so, they are obviously tempting Ye Hans brother to save those beautiful women! He said, docile He touched his sleeves: How can they be so shameless! Uh Ye Han felt a little embarrassed by the humble words of the public, and he didnt know what to say. Something. Moreover, he felt that the humble biography in front of him might be a fake humble biography. This is really a biography. How can IQ drop to this level? ModestMr. Mingchuan, the other side is only applicants. .. Chapter 2986 This seems to have nothing to do with me. Attraction and salvation are nonsense. Ye Han didnt want to point out that Hiramus beauty application should collect 100 people for him, so after thinking about it, he felt that it was correct to deny the idea of ??gentleness and open communication. As for the Ye Nan behind Ye Han, he knew the ins and outs of the incident. His face was flushed with nowhere to hide his smile, causing great pain to Ye Nan. Little brother Ye Han, what you see is a sense of justice, not a hero who is afraid of power, and the other side makes that kind of aggressive search for people, although it seems normal, but In the eyes of an honest person like you, it is abnormal! They guess, or gamble, you will save those beautiful women! The humble Mingchuan said that he does not believe in some nonsense, in fact , Doing this is to do everything possible to flatten the net houses sewage, purely to make Ye Han stand in front of him and die. However, during the speech, Mingren docilely found that Ye Hans face was strange, and his explanation was full of loopholes. He also felt that he had chosen the wrong entrance However, it was difficult to ride a tiger, so the humble Mingchuan could only lie down with his eyes open. Oh, that gentle Mr. Mingchuan, I know this. I wont do what a mentally handicapped would do. Ye Han is not angry The docile Ming Chuan gave a blank glance, making the docile Ming Chuan embarrassed, but fortunately a maid came in outside and asked the docile Ming Chuan and Ye Han to eat. For this call, Qian Mingchuan sighed and answered quickly, and then took Ye Han to another room. The meek Mingchuan sighed as he walked, his actions were too hasty. In fact, people like the humble Akihito think that it is very easy to pull a wandering ninja into a path of their own. However, as the saying goes, care is messy. Therefore, the anxious and humble Ming Chuan took such a corrupt move. However, in fact, for Ye Han, behaviors like the docile Ming Chuan are not important. After all, no matter how cool he is, even if the meek Mingchuan is following his path, if Ye Han is depressed, then Ye Han should kill him or kill him. After having dinner with the humble father and daughter Akiba and the newly joined Green Mountain Nobu Mitarashi Anko, Ye Han left the table early and walked into his room. As for Ye Nan, Ye Han asked him to stay where he should be. The art of shadow copying! A light drink, a quiet and clean room, time passed in the white mist, and then a copy of Ye Han appeared in the room . You are herewell, practice or sleep as you like, but for safety, I will practice in Inuyasha. Ye Han immediately treated his two Said that, while nodding indifferently, he jumped onto the bed, raised his legs, closed the eyes, and started humming. Ye Han is very satisfied with his two positions at the same time. Then, he changed his mind and shouted in the ocean of knowledge: One day, use Inuyasha to exchange. In order to avoid any trouble in reality, Ye Han decided to only exchange for one day when he repaired After getting kendos body, he can really dive somewhere in Hokage. After Ye Han finished speaking, suddenly, directly, a dark light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Han Chapter 2987 When Ye Han was still in the future and responding, the dark light suddenly lit up, and an irresistible attraction force suddenly erupted, and then directly swallowed Ye Han. Although the attraction force is terrible, no matter the dust on the ground or everything in the room, Ye Hans two-legged double body just raised his eyelids and whistle. All this never seems to happen Swipe! In the reality of Inuyasha, a light suddenly flashed in the shrine of sunset, and then a figure suddenly appeared inside. Hey, is it thisKagome Higurashi Clans Sage Region? After that figure appeared, I couldnt help looking around curiously. Then I suddenly realized that I seemed to understand something: When I left, I disappeared here. When I came, I would naturally appear where I disappeared. Ye Han nodded, then Pondered, restrained the urge to go out to see Kagome Higurashi and the beautiful vice-principal in the Academy. After all, time is very precious now. There is no burning energy in his time. Thinking of this, Ye Han didnt hesitate anymore, and appeared directly in Gujing. I dont know why, when Ye Han stepped onto this ancient well, a faint cool breeze passed over his underfoot damned Ye Han doesnt like this feeling very much, but he has confidence in his own strength, so even though he feels very uncomfortable in this ancient well, he jumped in. Swipe! After jumping forward, a flash of light appeared. looked at the bottom of the ancient well, there is no leaf cold. But shortly after Ye Han left, a female ghost voice like this came out of hell. The jade of the four soulsthe jade of the four soulsI smell the jade of the four souls click! The voice did not continue to shout, but suddenly the voice suddenly cut off, and then a cursing voice came from the bottom of the well. TMD, there is a monster in the underground with many thieves and ugly arms, so disgusting! At this point, thousands of hikers had not tasted the four spirits of Kagome Higurashi before they were killed by Ye Han at the bottom of the well In the shadow of flames. Shortly after Ye Han entered Inuyasha, Mitarashi Anko secretly glanced at Ye Hans direction outside. After seeing no change, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned and walked towards the simple mansion outside. It wasnt until he walked out the door that Mitarashi Anko finally let go. intelligence! Place your hand gently on a scroll full of runes and letters written in the middle. Following the shocking lowly, an eagle-like bear appeared in front of Mitarashi Anko. Then, Mitarashi Anko fumbled in his arms again and took out an information that had already been written. The content of information is naturally from Ye Han at his home, and Jinba sent ninja to support him. Tie the information to the paws of an eagle-like bear and beast. After everything is ready, Mitarashi Anko closes the eyes cautious and solemnly, checking the snake receipt information that she took out one by one. Seeing nothing unusual, Mitarashi Anko really relieved, and with a light wave, the bear beast soared and flew in the direction of Konoha. Originally, Mitarashi Anko planned to send a message to Kiba last night Chapter 2988 But considering that she and Ye Han just met, on the first day of the meeting, no matter who it is, Im afraid to be careful of those who pose a danger to him. Mitarashi Anko believes that on the first day of meeting, especially the first night, he will definitely be monitored by Ye Han. So in the end, in order to paralyze Ye Han and mislead him into thinking that her Mitarashi Anko is harmless, Mitarashi Anko deliberately does not send messages to Kiba. As for monitoring Ye Han, Mitarashi Anko did not do so. This Ye Han is not cautious enough. Hmph, Im afraid that even if I dont kill you this time, according to your careless temper, Im afraid I will eventually be killed by other influences, souse your life Wash away our Konohas shame Mitarashi Anko said softly, but after saying this, he couldnt help but lose his mind. Although Ye Han destroyed the root, it was the Root design that killed the people Ye Han liked, which caused Ye Han to do so. However, whether Ye Han has a reason or not, he is Konohas enemy after all. As long as it is the enemy of Konoha, no matter who it is, we cant let it go! No! Mitarashi Anko took a deep breath and touched the spell on his neck. His eyes became very firm. Call Suddenly, a small whirlwind suddenly appeared at the Anko station, and Mitarashi Anko suddenly disappeared and returned to his home. His home. Hey, have you heard that Clan Hiram is now hiring maids with very good conditions! On the street, some idle businessmen started chatting with each other. Hey, how could I not know this kind of thing? The owner of a bathing center dismissed the hotel owner and gave him a good meal, and then continued: I think they have no idea. Maid, hehehe. At the end of the day, the owner of the bathing center also smiled a few times. What did you sayit seems to be the case. After all, you are just a maid, you will not deliberately enter into a lifetime contract, you will not even ask for a young and beautiful one. The hotel owner smashed his mouth and nodded. This is natural, but anyway, I was still moved by their offer. Unfortunately, my employees do not have this ability. The owner of the bathing center went on to say that there is also a trace of regret on his face. At the same time, except for this kind of businessman who doesnt have much money, the hearts of poor families become more active. In their eyes, their daughters will eventually marry, so in the end, most of the poor, their daughters lose money in their eyes, and now Hiraki Clan has given such a good opportunity, then they will naturally sell decisively Lost daughters. Of course, these guys selling daughters only account for 30%, but this 30% alone is a very large number. However, for their own survival, nothing Taro must have a certain temperament, even if he is not beautiful. Therefore, only 10 poor families who sold their daughters were selected. In less than a day, Clan Hiraki searched almost all In the end, he collected more than 50 people. Ping Mufu, in the hall. In the hall, there are less than five people sitting at the moment, among them Hiramoto and his Brother, and the first one is naturally Hiramotos Clan Leader, Hiramotos father, Hiramoto Shuiquan. How many people have you collected now? .. Chapter 2989 Hiragi Shuiquan takes the first place. Although he didnt say anything, nor did he go to sit with any expression on purpose, he just sat there calmly and simply asked. The whole room seemed to be swept by the storm. He is not angry with himself. Father, I have collected 52. Although eldest son has a high status in the Hiaki Clan and his ability is excellent, he is still very nervous when facing his father. . But father, these 52 beautiful women who agreed with our requirements are already the limit that their family can find. Other people do not meet our requirements, or some rich people do not want to trade in this way Their daughters. When the eldest son said this, his lips trembled slightly, but he still had to say. Oh, lets go to another house. Hiraki Shuiquan raised his eyelids, and the looked old man said: Our conditions are high enough. If we are too excited, we You lose control, so dont try to seduce those people. Yes, Father. The eldest son nodded and agreed. I have paid the price, so if I cant get what I want Saburo, I think you should know. Uehara Hiromi Mizuizumi turned his gaze to Uehara Hiromi Citaro. The reason people like him can agree to such nonsense is because he has four sons. In fact, Taro Hiramoto initially said that he only needed to find 100 beautiful women. Ye Han didnt really ask for it at first. However, Taro Hiramoto believes that if Ye Hans request is surpassed and Ye Han is happy, then maybe he can take Ye Hans route. However, once this realm is reached, there is no doubt that he will get huge benefits from Hiramoto Taro. Of course, this was Shitaro Hiramotos original idea, but at Hiramoto Shuiquan, this request turned out to be to bring Ye Han to their home! If 100 people want to be collected in a short time, the money they need will far exceed ordinary imagination. Therefore, after agreeing, Hiramoto Shuiquan turned what Hiramoto said could be tolerable over the elite into an advantage over the elite. Uehara Hiromi Shitaro immediately wanted to regret it, but Uehara Hiromi Shuiizumi did not give him a chance, and even directly said that if Uehara Hiromi Shitaro could not do this, he would not care. In the end, Shitaro Hiramoto could only grit his teeth and agree. Yes, father, child must do his best Uehara Hiromi Taro bitter expression responded to his father, and Uehara Hiromi Sumizu looked deeply at Uehara Hiromi Taro glanced and nodded lightly. In fact, he doesnt have much hope for his son, he just hopes that his son will do his best to play his role. If this can be donemy family will definitely go further! Hiraki Suizumi thought, in the depths of his eyes, a sudden eruption A different look, and one step further is the name of his home! In addition, there are leaves. In Huo Yings office, Tsunade, who was already very busy, had two headaches after receiving Mitarashi Ankos message. This guy, why cant he hide in a hidden place! .. Chapter 2990 Tsunade grabbed his head with his hands, and muttered dissatisfiedly. Then he looked at the message again and continued to complain: This Anko is the same. Cant you pretend not to see it? Lord Tsunade, do you look depressed? The mute came in holding the little pink sweet pig. What he saw was Tsunade holding his hair helplessly and couldnt help asking. Yes, Mitarashi Anko met Ye Han when he was on duty. Tsunade glanced at mute, and said irritably. What? Ye Han?! After hearing the silence, there was a scream. Why are you shouting so loudly? Actually, its not surprising. Tsunade reached out his fingers and touched his ears. Then he crossed his hands on the table. His eyes appeared from above his hands, and he looked forward with a deep gaze. Speaking of which, Ye Han really has the ability to make things happen. After defecting from Konoha, he did not disappear. On the contrary, he quickly went to the nameless island and killed all who attacked my grandfather. The angelthis is not over. The next day, he unexpectedly ran to Xuanzhong again to destroy a power suspected of having a powerful shadow rank. These are already two Kage Level experts! Tsunade said at the end, there was a hint of indescribable expression in his eyes. Yes, if Ye Han didnt defect, Im afraid Konoha and your life would be much better. Quiet hasnt spoken yet, hit Gate of Opening, a bit old The hoarse voice rang. En? Yuan Fei Teacheryou are here. Standing outside the door, is Third Hokage in casual clothes, Sarutobi Hiruzen! At this time, the relationship between Tsunade and Sarutobi Hiruzen is obviously eased, at least now you can call Yuan Fei Teacher. Well, let me see you, but what I didnt expect is that when I came here for the first time, I heard you talking about Ye Han. Although I dont want to say, but I do Remind you, about Ye Han, it can be said that it has become a taboo name in Konoha. If those old people hear it, I am afraid they will say something. Therefore, it is a good thing to know Ye Han in my heart, dont say anything. Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed, then instinctively warned Tsunade. Tsunade gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a blank look, then threw the message Mitarashi Anko sent to her directly to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and said, Do you think I want to mention the guy with the headache? Please take a look first This information! Dad. After capturing the information, Sarutobi Hiruzen was shocked first, and then lowered his head. Just now, his eyes had changed, but his heart sank, and he continued to look. This information is not long, but Anko told to meet Ye Han and how to contain Ye Han and ask Konoha Ninja to support her, so Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly completed the Intelligence Division work. After reading it, Sarutobi Hiruzen let out a long sigh of relief and shake ones head. I want to come now, but Im still shocked. I didnt expect that ninja from ninja Academy Graduation just six months ago has grown into another top expert at Kage Level. What a surprise. Yes Yes, at the time, we just endured it. Tsunade nodded lightly, then ended his memory and asked, So, how should I handle this situation? It is really necessary to use Do people come to catch and kill Ye Han? This .. Chapter 2991 Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned, lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly asked: Can you deploy forces to attack and kill him? Uh Tsunade could not speak. So forget it. What we need now is to recuperate. Sarutobi Hiruzen paused and said, Orochimaru has been very active recently. He may be planning some conspiracies recently, so the next step back is Dont let them out for nowat least not in the near future. I have a hunch that something big seems to have happened recently. Oh? Tsunade was a little surprised. Since Sarutobi Hiruzen said this is a major event, I am afraid that what will happen will not be too small. So Tsunade was panicked and started replying to Ankos message. When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw that Tsunade seemed to be getting better and better, he was a little relieved and backed away. However, he had just exited Sarutobi Hiruzen and closed the door of the room. Suddenly, he coughed violently again. Cough, cough, cough Sarutobi Hiruzen covered her mouth with her hand. When the cough eased, he opened his hand. A smear of blood appeared on Sarutobi Hiruzens shriveled and rough hands The time can be traced back to the moment Ye Han entered the bones and killed a thousand women. Ye Han was very surprised by the appearance of a thousand-legged woman. After all, this monster is the promoter of the Inuyasha conspiracy. It was she who brought Kagovia Higurashi into the wartime generation. Then, because of her, Kagome Higurashi met Inuyasha. It can be said that the role of a thousand feet woman is still very big. However, Ye Han clearly remembered that this thousand-legged woman appeared at night, not during the day. Is it because the last time I came here, the monster contacted the seal of the jade of four souls on Kagome Higurashi in advance, and then the butterfly effect happened? At this time, when something like this happened, Ye Han could only toss it to his reliable teammates, just like the butterfly effect Without the buffer of Inoshita of Bones After staying in the space for too long, I saw a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the dim starlight space, and this dazzling light instantly deprived Ye Han of sight, allowing Ye Hans pupils to be used, but still unable to Resist this strong light. After the light swallowed Ye Han, Ye Hans vision recovered, but he found himself at the bottom of the well. Peng As soon as the underfoot moved, Ye Han jumped up, fluctuating, and directly pounced on the well. Outside the well, there are grass and willow trees. The breeze blowing on Ye Han made him feel strange. Even Ye Han has an illusion with enhanced spiritual energy. After Ye Han felt this, he immediately turned his head to look at Gods spiritual energy. At this glance, Ye Han was suddenly shocked. This is a kind of illusion! .. Because the Baigujing in the wartime period is located in Fengzhi Village, Ye Han did not want to be with this People on the Internet have too many contacts to avoid this confusion. Therefore, he shook himself directly, and then disappeared in the same place. In this Fengzhi village, there was no trace of Ye Han. En? Did I just go blind? What do I think of the person standing by the well? A villager from Feng Zhicun rubbed his eyes and looked at The position of the bones said to a one-eyed old maple woman next to him. The old lady Feng is the younger sister of a powerful witch Kikyo, but Kikyos reincarnation is. .. Chapter 2992 However, due to changes in time, 50 years have passed. The original little girl, Xiang Feng, has become an elderly Xiang Feng woman. No, you are not dazzled. Mrs. Feng shaking ones head. Her voice is hoarse and magnetic. She said to the villagers, However, I may also be blind. The old lady Feng said so, that is to say, she saw a person standing beside the bone well just now. However, since Mrs. Feng has already said so, it means that she does not want to say anything more on this issue, but frowns head, leading this very strong villager to this point In front of the bones of the well, while walking while whispered : The bones at the well just now obviously broke out a need, but now it has disappeared. What is the reason? Is it because it was The bones are swallowed? Or the shadow I just saw is the source of the evil spirits? The old lady Xiang Fengs words are small, but they are enough for people around him to hear, but the person standing next to her The villagers did not fluctuate at all, and even their eyes did not shake. Obviously, he didnt seem to hear the words of Mrs. Xiang Feng! Xiang Fengs old woman, although not as strong as her sisters spirit and witchcraft, is more or less, at least for some ordinary persons, making the ordinary person unable to hear her. But it can still be done easily. At this moment, Old Fengpo came to the front of this white bone well and slightly bent down to look down. Old Fengpo saw the bottom of the well. Nothing? The old lady Feng looked at the bottom of the well. The bottom of the well was still the same as in the past, empty, and even the dust seemed to be normal. As expected, the figure just now was the source of need? Butwhy didnt I smell the evil on that figure just now? Ye Han didnt know at this moment. , She unexpectedly appeared, but was inadvertently involved in the conspiracy trend of Inuyasha, and now she returned to Lao Fengs woman, which caused her a headache. Forget it, anyway, as long as no monsters attack the village, cough The old lady Xiang Feng, coughed a few times, the whole body is accompanied by these coughs, and It seems to be more curved. However, anyone who knows Mrs. Feng knows that she is just making herself comfortable. As for life he is still alive! The old lady Feng took the villagers away and calmed down to surround the bones of the well. However, on the other side of the skeleton, modern Higurashi Kagome just returned home from the Academy in the afternoon. A special smell of the jade of the four spirits that only monsters can smell, slowly passed from modern times to the wartime period. The jade of the four soulsis the taste of the jade of the four soulshehehehethe jade of the four souls is mine I dont know. How long, in a forest of Fengshu Village a few kilometers away, the first monster smelled the jade of the four souls, and then, suddenly, the pair of pupils, which were originally dark, turned into an eerie red in an instant, crawling. The body made a low roar from the monsters throat. Ahahah As the monsters rare and terrible roar came, a few crows were here suddenly. They called out a few times in the gloomy forest, then left the tree where they had stayed, and then flew to in the sky. .. Chapter 2993 However, after flying in the air, these crows flew directly to the south to the direction of Maple Village. Woohoo When a group of crow-like monsters and an unknown monster ran towards Fengshu Village, a rather hidden cave appeared. Its like the cry of a baby, and not long ago Knock on the door, knock on the door Suddenly there was a booming sound in the cave . With the sound, the surrounding of the cave was also shaken. The earth is shaking constantly. The leaves shook with the shaking, and then a lot of them fell to the ground. Peng! When the leaves fell, time was silent for a while. But with a thunderous sound, it broke the brief silence. A thunderous sound suddenly sounded. Then in the cave, a cloud of dust flew up, and a large amount of dust even spread out from the cave. Boom. The dust didnt spread on the mountain for too long, and then the original big hole in the mountain was destroyed directly and loudly by a huge object. A huge bear-shaped monster rushed straight out of the hole! This bear has a fierce face and red eyes. It is a mastermind. In particular, it has saliva and a fierce bear mouth. When people just look at it, they lose confidence. It matches a body that is as hard as steel and nearly 4 meters high, which shows that the bear looks like a monster. Forcing Xiong looked down at his body, slightly wrinkled his frowned head, and then reached out to patted himself on the debris and dust, but just beat his booty, But it also made a thrilling sound. The jade of the four spirits has appeared againheheheheget him, I will definitely become a monster! Xiong whispered, when he wanted As he left, he suddenly looked up at the sky again. The moment I looked up, I didnt know if this was a coincidence or something. The sky flew over a cloud at the right time, but above the cloud, two people were standing. One of the two people, with a prominent forehead, long hair and ponytail braids, a little thin and proud, holding a lightning-like weapon Lightning Blade in his hand. Although he is thin and thin, he can feel a powerful demon power that does not belong to the furbolg. This monster suddenly became a monster called Tianfei. However, another character is the brother of a monster named Tianfei, named Tian Tian. The sky is bald, the mouth is long, and there are only three hairs on his head. He is ugly, but his power is the same as that of his brother. A demons power lies across his body, emitting a faint trace Lei Guang, showed his extraordinary performance. Brother Thunder BeastWhy are these two guys here Bear looked at the two figures in the sky, his face suddenly darkened , And then he roared and touched the ground with his four feet, then he roared and stomped again, and then rushed straight to the south like a bull. Every place hes been to is messy. He smashed all the trees and all the things blocking his way. From the sky, it looks like a green picture, but it looks like someone has drawn a hard outline on it with a gray brush. And its extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, it has run hundreds of meters! .. Chapter 2994 After a little fairy smelled the jade of the four elves, he kept rushing towards the other side. After only a short walk, it heard the roar behind it and turned its head to look. However, it saw the sandstorm sweeping the sky and the earth in the distance. En? Whats that? The little devil looked at it suspiciously, and then slightly closed the eyes, using his special talent to feel it. But as soon as he felt that the information sent back on the receipt really scared the little devils face white. Fuck, Johns news-level monster? Oops, run! The little demons face turned white. After his exploration, the reason for the smoke on the other side was unexpectedly John The monsters of the news level are colliding. In this case, the little demon has only one idea. How fast, how fast! Shoo! The little demon moved suddenly, suddenly a burst of blue smoke spread over him, and then the little demon directly turned into a kind of giant seven ladybug, a ladybug. Then he desperately started climbing. After all, no matter whether John Xun looks like or not, he is just on the road. If he castrates John Xun, the other side should not treat him as a little monster. It is the same as the fact. The furbolg directly ignored the ladybug monster in the sky, and then continued to run towards the location of Fengcun. Even the furbolg even placed his sight on the little demon. Did not put it. Huh okay. When the little demon saw this, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the furbolg who continued to sweep forward. Yao Na seemed to reappear on the Four Soul Jade, but he hesitated. There is already an old and strange monster. I am afraid that even if I go there, there seems to be no hopeit seems that there is no When it came to what seemed to be happening, there was a blur and hope in his eyes. What if it succeeds? With the power of the legendary jade four spirits, I am afraid it can rise to the level of a monsterdamned, I can do it! After the ladybug demon strengthened his confidence, the wings on his back shook slightly, and then he flew to Fengshu Village, but it was here Dad. Without any warning, a bolt of lightning did not know where it came from, and fell on the little demon. Uh The little demon snorted and became unstable. , The wings are difficult to instigate, and at this moment, two figures quickly passed him. As usual, these two characters, just like Xiong Johnxun, have never seen him. However, just when the little devils consciousness finally spread on this, he heard one of the two characters say. I really dont know whether it is life or death. Even the little demon dare to touch the jade of the four souls. Humph! After listening to the little devil, he slowly fell down. This time, the jade of the four spirits appeared, which is different from the original book. There are only 1,000 items. The woman with the legs found it, and even successfully robbed it. But the smell of the jade of the four spirits can be smelled not only by a woman with a thousand legs, but as long as it is a monster. The smell of the birth of the jade of the four spirits! In addition, this smell spread to a very large area, 30 kilometers long, how many monsters smelled 30 kilometers long? p> The answer isinnumerable! Dont say that the little demon is still comparable with the Ninja demon, there are only five of Johns news with forbearance! .. < /div> Chapter 2995 Furthermore, this is only the one that smells now, not including monsters who were notified afterwards. This time it can be said that magic is a real dance! The place where the incident occurred was a sacred tree in Fengshu Village. Inuyasha was nailed to the tree and sealed up. Although he did not wake up, he smelled the jade of the four spirits and seemed to be talking nonsense. That womanis she there? In a place 10 kilometers away from Fengshu Village, Ye Han was about to start practicing. He felt the earth shake suddenly and the sky seemed It darkened, and the whole forest monster cried and screamed like a doomsday. Is it because I am too strong to suppress me? Ye Han asked the truth. This is the earthquake that trembles too much in this sky. Although there are not many monsters near Ye Han, except for Ye Han, other places are really too big. The rumbling noise made Ye Han really unable to concentrate. Strength, and concentration, naturally, Ye Han could not practice either. Although Ye Han only has a basic understanding of self-cultivation, he still knows a word called enchanted What the hell is going on? Not only the monsters In the chaos, even the sky became darker due to the explosion of the nearby demons. Ye Han frowned, took a deep breath, and underfoot slightly hardened, he jumped up like a superman. sky. Byakugan! Ye Han let out a low drink in his heart, and then his eyes closed and opened to the surroundings. The black pupils suddenly changed from white to white. With the help of Byakugans perspective ability, Ye Han was in the sky and immediately saw the situation within 50 miles around the circle from top to bottom. The flying bears, the fast-speeding black clouds and bird monsters, and the little monsters that appear and disappear from time to time. These monsters can be said to be the Eight Immortals crossing the sea at this moment. The obvious center is galloping. Ye Han cant fly yet, just because he jumped in the sky and then used his power to form a temporary air stagnation. However, this force cannot achieve long-term stagnation. Without breathing twice, the stagnant power in the air suddenly jumped, and then Ye Han lost support and fell directly. Whoops The wind whistled in Ye Hans eyes, and one or two sparrows passed by Ye Han from time to time. In addition, there was a little bird demon. When it passed Ye Hans fallen body, it mocked Ye Han even more. Death! Ye Han drew in a low voice, his fingers moved, and a golden light suddenly shot out from Ye Hans hand, and then pierced it instantly He lost the head of the little bird devil, and then the little devil was killed by Ye Han without saying a word, and then slowly fell from the sky. Dare to pretend to becomparative in front of me, if it doesnt exist, is it okay? Ye Han said contemptuously, looking down, he saw that he was about to land In a position parallel to the forest. When he stepped on his foot, a powerful shock energy burst out immediately. Following this eruption, Ye Han adjusted his body posture, then turned over, reduced the air resistance, and stood firmly on a big tree. They all walked towards Fengshu Village. Thats why, in the initial work, it seems that there was no attack on Yifeng Village .. Chapter 2996 Ye Han is slightly frowned. Suddenly, the figure of a thousand-footed woman suddenly appeared in his mind, and Ye Han suddenly grasped something, and the pupils suddenly shrank. The aura of the four soul jade leaked out and attracted monsters?! Thinking of this, Ye Han couldnt help taking a breath. If these monsters come to Fengcun, they will also In other words, these monsters will pass through the bones of this well and then be sent to Hyundai to find Kagome Higurashi? This Xiaoliang The corners of Ye Hans mouth twitched. If these monsters really go to the modern era, then I am afraid that this will have irreversible changes, both in the plot and in the future. Ornow Inuyashas future has changed! Hey!!! Just as Ye Han was thinking, a roar suddenly resounded between the sky and the earth, and in this roar, there was even lightning. The power of lightning, and then the power of lightning directly penetrated the sound wave, and attacked the monster or the people who heard the roaring around! Uhwhatwhat kind of attack is this? Okvery weird A little demon who was closest to the voice stayed in place, his eyes trembled, but his ears It was a roar, whispered, then foamed at the mouth, and slowly fell to the ground. This is Thunder Tiger John News? It is said that this Thunder Tiger John News was the peak strength of John News 20 years ago, and now, his strength must be infinitely close to that of the Great Devil. LevelUnexpectedly, such a guy would spread the smell around the jade of the four souls, damned! After hearing the roar of the tiger, one of the Thunder Beast brothers did not receive The impact of the sonic attack, but his face became extremely ugly. Although he and his brothers both claim that they are close to the level of the Great Devil, they are all people who know themselves. In fact, their strength is only the strength of the late stage of John News, even one line lower than Bell John News. Therefore, when they met the Thunder Tiger, who was at the peak of Johns News 20 years ago, how could they maintain a common heart? On the other hand, although Furbolgs face changed slightly after learning of Thunder Tigers appearance, he didnt panic much, but moved toward Yi Feng more quickly in terms of speed. Ran to the village where he was. As for the other two Johnxun-level monsters, after hearing Thunder Tigers voice, their faces were a little pale. The strength of these two monster-level monsters is just a rookie Johnson, let alone Thunder Tiger, even if it is any one of the Thunder Beast brothers, I am afraid they can defeat both of them. But fear belongs to fear. The two strengths who were not following Johnson did not retreat, but ran toward the village where Yi Feng was located more quickly. The appearance of the jade of the four spirits is an opportunity for anyone and monsters of any level. This is an opportunity to rise to heaven step by step. In the past, the jade of the four souls was guarded by a powerful witch Kikyo. No monster dares to challenge his arrow. Therefore, although there was a jade of four souls before, it dare not seize this opportunity. But its different now. Without the protection of platycodon, the jade of the four souls appeared again. So no matter what level of monster it is, it is possible to obtain it. Although powerful John News may have advantages, they may not get any benefits. .. Chapter 2997 Maybe the jade of the four souls will be in their hands. So, this time, no matter who it is, there is no step back, even the most underground little devil. Those little demons, each holding their own dreams, their own ambitions, or the power to gain revenge, at this moment, they burst out of magic, faster than John The speed of news is even faster! After a roar, Thunder Tiger also rushed there with his fastest speed, but because he has no advantage in distance, although his speed is not slow, he still cant compete with those who are already close to Feng Compared with the monsters of Tree Village. When Thunder Tiger was five miles away from Fengshu Village, a little devil walked into Fengshu Village first! Boom. ! ! Suddenly, when the little demon stepped into the split second of Maple Village, the color of the sky suddenly deepened a bit and became darker and darker. At this moment, the little demon suddenly broke out. In the roar, bursts of rare demand suddenly came from those monsters, and then there was a demand to detonate oneself, so that ones own speed, once again increased a rank! They have already used the secret of escape! At this moment, when a little devil led the way into Maple Tree Village, all the monsters driving towards Maple Tree Village felt it, and immediately went crazy! Leave here and leave Feng Zhicun, otherwise you will go to hell! Leihu said, with a deep voice shouted, the sound wave spread to the surroundings. Unfortunately, Thunder Tigers sonic attack range is very wide, but there is no single attack effect. After the distance of five miles was reduced, when they reached the little demons ears, they just made the little demon feel that his blood was rising and suppressed it a little, but there was no problem at all. Hey, Im going to heaven this time! Humph, that old monster dare to threaten me. When I swallow the jade of the four spirits, I will see who will die! There was a hint of chill on the little devils face, and then did not slow down, sprinting towards the place where the jade of the four souls was most concentrated. Knock, knock Because it is daytime, there are still many villagers outside Fengshu Village. Although they saw the changes in the sky, the shaking of the earth, and the sound of thunder, they did not scare the villagers in Fengshu Village. Instead, they all grabbed a hoe or scythe and stood guard one by one. After the little devil appeared, there was a sudden sound of gongs and drums, followed by the cries of the villagers. A monster is coming, everyone, come and resist this monster! Ah, there really is a monster coming. His speed is too fast. Stop him! The voices of the villagers were endless, and the little devil heard the villagers Cry, his heart is not cold. He is just a little demon who has not yet made any attacks. He was just a little faster. Now the entire Fengshu Village is looking for him, and he suddenly feels a lot of pressure. Huh! One of the Thunder Beast brothers snorted contemptuously, and then, after anticipating where he would pass, raised his Lightning Sword, yelled softly: Die for me! Chuckling Heaven in the sky thunder sounded, and then a lightning bolt struck the sky in the sky The graceful arc, quickly attacked in the direction pointed by Tianfei. Dad. After being chased by the villagers, the little demon ran forward, but there was a lightning. .. Chapter 2998 He just felt that there was a vastness in front of him, and then he lost consciousness and died immediately. This is The villagers were startled by the sudden lightning, all in a panic. Although they were trained and induced by Mrs. Feng, their hearts are much stronger than the average person. Therefore, when they saw the monster, the villagers on these farms did not choose to escape, but chose to kill the monster. From here we can see the feelings of the villagers. However, kind-hearted villagers may not be afraid of monsters, but they are afraid of natural disasters between heaven and earth, such as the lightning attack that Tianfei just used. Dont panic everyone, dont panic everyone! Seeing that the villagers were scared to death by the lightning, some people even started to retreat. She couldnt help but feel terrified, and then she stood up quickly Here, I intend to press down on the site, but as the old lady Feng used her force to suppress the villagers, there was another lightning in the sky, and then Dad. A bolt of lightning struck directly under the feet of the old lady Feng, directly blasting a big hole! Ah! Run! The villagers said one by one, really frightened, and quickly ran in their direction. As for Lao Fengs woman, she was not sure whether her face would be cloudy or sunny, and finally looked at her underfoot hole, sighed slightly, and then walked towards the room with a cane. Sister Kikyo, please bless us to avoid this disaster When the old lady Feng returned to the room, she put her hands together and began to say silently. In fact, he also watched When it comes, this monster is quite extraordinary. With their strength, trying to stop those monsters is just a delusion. So Mrs. Feng gave up after the second suppression failed. He only hopes that the purpose of the monster is not to village, but to pass by. hmph, these unruly people really want to kill them, if not to save their power. Tianfei licked her lips, squeezed his hand, and sealed the tactics. He continued to fly forward quickly. Brother Fei, why didnt you kill that old woman? Man Tians younger brother opened his mouth and asked flying suspiciously. hehe, killing the old lady is likely to arouse resistance from the villagers. Then I will kill them all. Now, this is enough to scare away these people. As for the kind of thing that kills them, Didnt it just hand us over? There was a confident smile on Tianfeis face, but there was a gleam in the pupils. Oh, it turns out that this is true. Fei is so awesome! When the sky was full of praise for flying, they had arrived only one mile from Fengzhi Village s position. In the face of myself, the bear is not far behind, and also came to a location one mile away from Fengshu Village! As for the other Johns, although the distance may not be close to them, the deviation will not be more than one mile. At this moment, they are close to Yifeng Village! However, they are very close, but a group of little monsters, they are closer to Fengcun, and those little monsters, some of them should have arrived long ago, but they did not enter directly, but were waiting At the other little monsters. When the number of little demons gathered to 30, the little demons nodded to each other, and then all the little demons scattered to Maple Village and ran towards the well of bones! These little demons! Flying gloomy complexion, seeing this, he already knows. .. Chapter 2999 It is almost impossible to stop these little demons. damn it! Flying cursed, after seeing thirty little monsters digging into the bones of the time well, he couldnt help but directly use Secret Jutsu to make his speed soar again. Like other John news, I also saw this scene. The eye sockets are also more fierce and angry, and they are all using their own escape secrets! They dare not leave their hands, because they all know that if they hide their secrets, I am worried that the four souls of Yu will really not have a chance to be with them. Swipe, swipe! ! ! The six departments of John News broke out at the fastest speed. During the generations suddenly, they became a streamer and rushed to the bone well. However, there was a loud noise in the place they passed, and the tree was knocked down by a large area in an instant. Oh! The first John News to enter the Bone Well was John Xiong. He has exploded at a slower rate, which gives him the greatest advantage in all John reports. Now, after using Secret Jutsu, which was only used when his life was saved, his speed suddenly increased, and he came to the well of bones in the split second. He shook himself, turned into a cloud of black gas, and rushed into the white bone well. Although John Xiong saw nothing in the bone well, he did not even understand the shadows of the 30 little monsters that just came in. Although he was surprised at first, there was a hint of hesitation in his heart, but this hesitation did not last long, but was covered by Xiong Johns determination. A clenched the teeth, the furbolg rushed directly toward the bottom of the well, and when it touched the bottom of the well, a bright light flashed and the furbolg disappeared directly into the bones in the well. damned, the bear grabbed me first! When Leihu saw Xiong Xianxian, he scolded fiercely, but he had no choice but to feel anxious and continue. Ran to the bone in the well, and the other John News was the same as Thunder Tiger. After seeing that the John News that should have rushed in was Thunder Tiger, they all became anxious. In the eyes of these little monsters, even if they get it, its no big deal. According to their strength, even if they get the jade of the four souls, this is short For a period of time, the other side will definitely not be able to integrate, and as long as it is not completely integrated, then in their eyes, there will be no obstacles, and they will directly suppress it with force. However, when the news from John Xiong came in, they still had at least ten breaths into the well of bones, and they panicked. With the power of John Xiong, it is a piece of cake to snatch the jade of the four elves that have not been eaten. Even if the snatch has been swallowed, it has not yet merged. In ten breaths, John Xiong can definitely kill the other side. By thenI am afraid this furbolg has just swallowed the jade of the four souls, and with his peak strength of John News, I am afraid it will be directly promoted to the strength of the great devil! At this time, I am afraid that even if the five of them join forces and want to control the other side, it may be difficult, after all, they are not in agreement! Ho!!!! Thunder Tiger roar towards the sky, the body immediately like being wrapped by lightning, split second, at a speed exceeding the speed of sound, directly towards the well Bone impact! Papa, papa Although the speed of Thunder Tiger at this moment has exceeded the speed of sound Chapter 3000 But because his own body and strength could not be controlled, he entered the speed of sound within three seconds, spouting blood from Thunder Tigers mouth. But its goodCatch up Thunder Tiger looked at the well in front of him, suddenly relieved. This Thunder Tiger just used secret technology. It only takes two breaths to reach the bone well! Unfortunately, we should not hesitate now. Leihu sighed secretly. If he didnt hesitate just now and just use Secret Jutsu, Im afraid he should go in. It is Thunder Tiger. . But now he is not much slower than the bear, and then he directly penetrated into the thunder ball and rushed to the bottom of the well. However, it was obvious that Ray was shaking when he entered the well. Obviously, Thunder Tiger is also a little afraid of this well. However, when he thought of the hope of being promoted to a higher level, and the scene where the monsters and furbolgs entered directly one after another, he also rushed toward the bottom of the well. Wow At the bottom of the well, when the lightning ball touches, there is a golden ripple. After the ripples spread and disappeared, the lightning ball that Thunder Tiger turned into disappeared into the well. Outside, when Thunder Tiger came in, another group of little demons gathered 30 little demons, and then they all dispersed and ran towards the bones. On the other hand, the flying sky that scared these little monsters is now that he doesnt care about these little monsters at all. What he was thinking now was whether he would go to the Bone Well to compete with other monsters for the jade of the four souls. If it is just a little devil, or even two monsters who have just entered the level of John News, he can be sure that his heart is still firm at this time, because he still has hope! However, what came down this time was the two strongest Thunder Tiger and Big Bear. No matter who these two bosses were, they got the Jade of the Four Souls, so they wanted to grab them. The jade of the four souls is probably a tigers tooth extraction. All over the sky, Thunder Tiger and the bear have gone down. Are we still going? Flying turned around and asked his brother, but the speed still did not drop, and he still kept his life-saving Speed ??of escape. Brother Fei, this is a good opportunity for you to become the power of the great demon. Even if you are two peak-level demons, we still have a chance. After all, these two Everyone is the peak expert of John News. In that case, I am afraid that the battle will be more intense, and it is still Yu Si Ling Even if they get the hand, I am afraid they cant swallow it for a while! En ? Thats right, great! Then lets go! Haha! After listening to all the words, Tianfei was in a good mood, but they were in a good mood. They did not have the internal information of Thunder Tiger, so naturally, they could not get the last time to go to Thunder. Tigers skills, and the speed is still as usual. However, although the flight is not as fast as Thunder Tiger, it is much faster than the two guys who have just entered the power of Johnsson. After 11 breaths, The sky flew up and jumped into the well. They were not surprised by what happened in the well, not to mention the hesitation of those people before, but jumped directly and decisively. p> Because after so many people fell, he had already thought of the rumors of bones. The bones that entered this well will be destroyed by rumors! However, they dont have much fear of this rumor. First of all, they know their power and realize that even if they encounter the so-called danger of destruction, they have the power to escape. .. Chapter 3001 Another reason is the jade flavor of Si Ling. Since the jade of the four souls can exist, how can they be truly destroyed? Therefore, whether it is flying or filling the sky, the Thunder Beast brothers have jumped into the well of bones and entered the modern age Ding ~ the original The plot has changed because of the hosts reasons. Even now, the plot has deviated to an extremely dangerous level, so the host has two choices. When Ye Han is speechless, the systems loud voice Suddenly entered his mind. En? Hows it going? Ye Han paused for a while, then answered what the system gave. After all, the news came too suddenly. Although Ye Hans mental quality and IQ have improved, he has also been hit by a heart attack. Which two options? Ye Han asked directly, there was no louder sound than the beeping sound of the system. First, ignore the original plot changes in Inuyasha, the host will get 500 Reward Points for changing the original. Second, if you choose to protect the original plot, the host The repair will be carried out according to the prompts. After completing the repair requirements, the Master will receive a generous reward. The loud voice of the system echoes in Ye Hans ears, but these words did not bring Ye Han Lei Any light. Thisis this a pie in the sky? Finally, Ye Han has a feeling of I am a protagonist The decisive article2! Ye Han did not hesitate and chose the second option directly. At this moment, Ye Han will not give up the systems richness because of the apparently small profits. Return. Ding~! Options are locked. The first repair mission was to go to the modern era of Inuyasha to protect Kagome Higurashi from being killed by monsters. After Ye Han accepted the mission, the system paused for a while, and then handed over the mission to Ye Han. Ye Han had already started rubbing his hands, but when he heard the system say the mission Later, he was so excited that he almost sprained his waist. What? This trademark! After Ye Han publicly accused him, he burst out of his own power and walked towards the bone pillar. The villagers on this site might not know what these monsters are doing, but Ye Han knows! These monsters entered the modern age through the well of human bones. What is their purpose? Besides the jade of the four spirits, what else can attract them to jump into the well? But this is not the most important, the most exciting, the most exciting is the jade of the four souls on Kagome Higurashi! Monsters will meet after seeing Kagome Higurashi What to do? Ye Han is a little scared to think, but in terms of speed, it has accelerated a lot. During the generation suddenly, Ye Han went there like a sharp sword Fly away. And at this moment, the remaining two Comparable with Hokage Yuren, the strongest junior giant among them, also came to the bones of this well. p> Hey, are youstill leaving? In front of this human bone well, one of the two monsters hesitated. However, the other John News is not a Willpower firm person. After the John News is finished. , He couldnt help hesitating and said: There are four Johns who are much stronger than us now. I am afraid they are already fighting for the jade of the four spirits. In this case, if we go down, I am afraid we will die .. Chapter 3002 Umbut its already here. Do you really want to give up? Another monster belongs to the kind of heart that is not smart . At this moment, his face became very distorted because of entanglement. damn it, its better to fight. This is a good opportunity to ascend to heaven. Even if my life is in danger, I will fight! The old Willpower monster hesitated for a while, and then gave a tough speech , And then jumped directly into the bones. As for your words, hehe, its up to you to decide, destiny will always be in your own hands! John Xun just jumped into the well, before he jumped in, it was like this high Shouted. The old monster looked strange when he heard the words, and his breathing became quicker. damn it, he dares, what can I dare not! However, in the end, John Xun couldnt resist the temptation of the jade of the four souls and jumped into this mouth. Dry well. Wow The little ripples, the six Johns four soul jade contests, have now all entered. As for the little demons, they have now entered more than 90 monsters. Although the power of these little demons is not very strong, ants can still play games with elephants. More importantly, they are little demons of more than 90 people. Even for the old devil, the power of this combination cannot be underestimated. So if you look at strength, in modern times, there have been seven monsters with strength at the Johnsson level! Swipe! After the last two John reports came in, Ye Han finally came to the front of the well. To be honest, when Ye Han looked at this well, his mood was quite complicated. Anyway, if things happen earlier, he will protect Kagome Higurashi now, okay? There is no need to rush to modern times now. However, there is one thing that deserves to be congratulated by Jean Yehan, that is, although it is necessary to let the monster enter the modern age in front of him, the system did not deny me this mission, which indirectly shows that Higurashi Wei is not dead! Ye Han breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to delay. He jumped and skillfully got into the bone in the well On the other side of the bone, In modern times, there are already many monsters standing in the small sunset shrine, including old monsters, monsters and little demons. But the little demons all turned into phantoms one after another, and did not create the imaginary scene of robbing the jade of the four souls, so blood flowed into rivers. On the contrary, the current scene is still very quiet. And those giant monsters are standing in a row with tacit understanding, whether it is Thunder Tiger or the two later giant monsters with lower strength, standing together at this moment, grave expression and vigilant, and opposite A middle-aged uncle seems to be facing each other! Why, why are you doing this! Leihus face is not very good at the moment, facing the middle-aged uncle, opening his blood basin and roaring in his mouth. At this moment, these monsters are using the human body, so when the blood basin is opened, Thunder Tiger directly pulls the corners of the mouth down the back of the head, which looks extremely scary. hehe, I am The middle-aged person opposite originally wanted to talk, but after starting to talk a few words, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the bones in the well in surprise. Time returned to Kagome Higurashi, and returned home. The jade of the four souls has not yet been unsealed. In the monster apartment, the middle-aged leader is reading at home Chapter 3003 But suddenly, a message from the other suddenly appeared in his mind. The time has come. Simply four words, let the middle-aged monster look like a heavy blow, and the body suddenly froze, I dont know. After a long time, the book in his hand had been crushed by him, and he suddenly reacted. Shout Gently exhaled the polluted air in his mouth, then he stood up, his body flashed and disappeared into the room. Hidden The middle-aged monster walked out of his room, squeezed a demons hand seal with both hands, and needed to surging, the middle-aged monster stepped into the void and backed gently After a step, his body appeared directly to the right and disappeared, but in the original air, a subtle need suddenly surged and then disappeared completely. After the middle-aged monster disappeared in the monster apartment, Kagome Higurashi bid farewell to his student and walked to his home. When she returned home, Kagome Higurashi looked at her shrine, and was not in a trance. I dont know since when, she always felt that something in the shrine was calling her. Mysterious things are not like creatures, but like destiny. Wow! When Kagome Higurashi stared at the shrine in a daze, the sky suddenly became unstable. Then, without Kagome Higurashi noticing, the middle-aged monster suddenly appeared and hid in the clouds. Solution! The middle-aged demon squeezed the demon seal in his hand, and then pointed at Kagome Higurashis body, lightly pointed it, and then, to the right Kagome of Higurashi suddenly glowed with a deep purple light. Fortunately, it was during the daytime. Although the purple light appeared, it was not observed. However, Kagome Higurashi did not notice that her body was suddenly abnormal, but the middle-aged monster But her face suddenly changed. How is it possible, whywhy did the aura of the jade of the four souls burst out suddenly, if so The middle-aged person looks like a big monster frowned, the taste of the four soul jade this time is not like the one touched by Ye Han last time when it was unsealed. Last time, although the four soul jade also exudes its unique flavor, the aura is very weak. I am afraid that the seal must be unlocked, at least In one day, this aura is likely to slowly spread to war. And the transfer of aura is also the plan of the great devil. But this time, I dont know which link went wrong. The strong smell of the jade of the four elves directly exceeded the expectations of the middle-aged person who looked like a monster. Is the soul of the great devil teasing the jade of the four great demons? Middle-aged person is like a big devil, thinking of such a possibility, after a little deliberation, it is determined that the soul of the four soul jade is doing harm to the four big demons. Im afraid the last time I lifted the seal, the four souls of the jade demon discovered that the four souls of the jade may show a trace of aura, and since then, they began to slowly condense and accumulate Aura, now, when I remove the seal, those four guys have the opportunity to directly detonate the accumulated aura What should I do now, the plan has already begun. If I seal it up now , I dont know if the monsters in the wartime period smelled, even if they didnt. If I seal it up now, Im afraid I will ruin the unsealingdamned because of the time delay! .. Chapter 3004 The middle-aged man began to be upset like a big devil, and at the same time, he bit Ye Han with hatred. damned boy, dont let me see you now. If I see you now, I must kill you! While the great devil condemned him, he also Raised his hand gently and squeezed the seal in his hand. A demon at the top of the great demon suddenly broke out. Then he gently yelled: Go to sleep, seal! After a light sip from the big demons mouth, a faint light suddenly radiated from his body, and then the light suddenly spread to the surroundings, and then The Higurashi Kagome and his mother, grandfather, and her brother all fell asleep in a drowsy manner, and after they fell asleep, the light directly became a shield, protecting them all. HuhuI didnt expect this to be more expensive than I thought. The great demon gasping for breath said, but in this case, Kagome Higurashi should not be affected. The barrier used by the great demon just now can make people sleep, and then around the body, there is a new great demon-level force that can be difficult to carry. For the great devil and some other souls, Kagome Higurashi is a very important part. Therefore, the Great Devil will never let Kagome Higurashi endanger his life. At this moment, the big demon is already planning to do this. Before the aura system accumulated by the four soul jade erupts, no matter how many monsters there are, the big demon will carry it one by one! However, fortunately, the outbreak of aura will not last long. According to his judgment, it will dissipate in less than five minutes, and then slowly flow out. When the monster breathed a sigh of relief, the shrine finally appeared the first monster of the wartime period, Furbolg! Boom. The furbolg patted the door of the shrine directly, and then he sniffed the smell in the air with his nose without hesitation, followed the smell, and came to Kagome Higure. When John reported seeing Kagome Higurashi, his eyes became brighter, and he felt the strong aura of the four spirits in Kagome Higurashi. His whole body trembled with excitement. The jade of the four souls is mine! brush! The furbolg directly slapped Kagome Asahi, the ecstasy on his face became stronger and stronger, but when the slap fell, the ecstasy slowly disappeared on his face. What happened? The furbolgs thoughts sounded in his heart, and then the whole person was hit by a heavy blow, directly hit by the shield. Boom. ! ! After being bounced from the ground, John the humanoid bear fell to the ground and was wiped back by Julie two miles away. The earth was knocked into a small ditch. Boom. Before Johns message could get up, there was a thunderous noise. Thunder Tiger jumped out from the bottom of the well like a bolt of lightning. As soon as his foot landed on the well, Thunder Tiger immediately left the shrine. Then, he saw Kagome Higurashi lying motionless on the ground, with the strong smell of jade from four ghosts. After smelling the jade of the four elves, Thunder Tiger did not think of the place where Xiong Johnxun first arrived, nor did he think of why Kagome Higurashi was lying on the ground. At this moment, in his mind or eyes, only Kagome Higurashi was in his eyes! Oh! Thunder Tiger turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Higurashi Kagome. .. Chapter 3005 Then, when he rushed to the other side, he opened his mouth and took a bite of Kagome Higurashi. Click Unlike Thunder Tigers imagination, when he thought of Kagome Higurashi biting someone, he only felt that there was a hard thing in his mouth that blocked him , And it is based on Thunder Tigers infinite high-level demon power, but at this moment, he also vaguely feels that he is biting a shield based on black magic. Is there a master? Oris this a jade-based game? Although Thunder Tiger was just fascinated by the jade of the four spirits, he was reacting I thought of the split second later. This time, it is possible that some people gave him a pit! Peng! Although Thunder Tiger has almost the strength of a great demon, he is not a great demon after all, so he bounces directly through the power of the shield, but compared to the battered and exhausted furbolg, Thunder Tiger is better A lot of free and easy, turning over, directly stabilized his body. Huh! The furbolg stood up covered with dust and didnt care about the dust, and looked directly at Thunder Tiger, the displeased coldly-snorted, and then frowned looked Higurashi Kagome, at this moment He also began to mutter in his heart. Haha. After hearing the furbolgs cold snort, Thunder Tiger also sneered in response: I dont know what that is. You John Xiong was already very angry, because he was the first to enter here, so he failed to get the jade among the four elves. Now Thunder Tiger has said that to him. With his explosive temper at one oclock, its time for Thunder Tiger, but Thunder Tiger no longer responds to the Furbolg, but shouts: I am Thunder Tiger, I dont know which Lord Here? Its me. As soon as the voice fell, a calm and serious voice sounded, Lei felt that there was a flower in front of him, and there was a middle- aged person. Powerful and incomparable! After seeing the middle-aged human in front of me, Thunder Tiger immediately had this idea in his heart. However, he is very strong and still supports his heart. He asked himself: Excuse me, Lord, did you bring us here with the jade of four spirits? Whats wrong? When Thunder Tiger asked, John Xun also closed his mouth and waited. Follow the answer of the middle-aged person. He has the same idea as Thunder Tiger. After seeing this middle-aged person appear, he also feels incomparable. Even when compared with Thunder Tiger, Bell and John News are the most obvious. Swipe, swipe! ! ! However, this middle-aged person still has something to say in the future. He only heard the swish of the bone shaft, and then more than 30 little demons jumped out of the bone shaft. Then after seeing the middle-aged person, these little demons were immediately frightened. Standing behind Thunder Tiger and Bear, they turned into elemental states directly, not daring to look directly at the middle- aged person. The Well of the BoneHey, the calculation is wrong. If the aura of the Four Soul Jade leaked out just now, I would seal the well to prevent people from the other side from coming p> The middle-aged person is speechless, and then pondered. Although it may be too late, no matter what, the middle-aged person thinks like the big devil. According to the current situation, it seems that it can save people. The big devils hands began to move again. This time, it took longer than the previous magic arts. When he cast the spell, his hands were already surging because of the huge demand. .. Chapter 3006 And it turned into a black wind, and his needs were even more terrifying, and the wind around him surged in madly. This seems to be seal magic, not attack magic, okay Thunder Tiger has been alive for a long time, naturally it is well-informed, so I recognized it at a glance The big devil is not ready to attack the magic at the moment. But the furbolg is different. He was surprised when he saw that the big demon began to prepare magic arts, and then he thought of starting first to be strong, and directly gathered power in the hands of the big demon. When the tiger didnt react, slap drew towards the big demon. Get out! The monster reacted very quickly. Before John Xiong arrived, the monster shouted directly at John Xiong. However, after receiving the word big monster, the bear monster directly experienced a short trance. At this time, the big monster stepped out step by step, stepped on in the sky, and then used the whip to draw directly at the furbolg. Boom! After passing through this foot, the bear John was pulled directly out of the ground, fell on the ground, and directly smashed a huge pit. John Xiong was kicked by a monster. Because the monster distracted the spells attention and did not exert its power, Xiong Johnxun had only a dusty face and did not suffer any harm. Cough cough, cough cough John Xiong crawled out of a one-meter deep hole and coughed a few times. He looked up at the monsters eyes, but became more afraid. Take a sip of water, looked at Thunder Tiger, drew his face, and then gnashing ones teeth. You have been alive for a long time. Do you know who this person is? Oh, Im afraid this person is not from us, so how do I know who he is? Lei Hu said with disdain for the bear, he has realized where he is now. Although their current architectural style is similar to where they are located, there are some differences. The tall buildings in the distance show that this place is clearly different from theirs. Therefore, it is different, so it is naturally impossible for a person to know. However, why is the jade of the four souls here, who is he, how can he use demon power, andwhat is his purpose? Lei Hu silently Thinking hard, but he didnt know. At this time, the bone shaft flashed repeatedly, and the monster jumped out of it. After these monsters appeared again, many monsters saw Thunder Tiger and bear, and 30 monsters stood together. They didnt touch the four soul girl with a strong jade smell, but looked at a middle-aged man with a vigilant face. They know they are in trouble. As for escaping, they are sad to find that since they came here, they jumped into the well and returned to what they didnt exist at all Those The monsters who just came out saw that Thunder Tiger and Furbolg did not impress the girl with the jade energy of the Four Souls. Some monsters couldnt help but hesitate, while others couldnt resist the thoughts in their hearts. Their eyes turned red, and they rushed directly at Kagome Higurashi lying on the ground. With the first one, there will be a second one. Led by the monster, other little demons or monsters of medium strength also rushed towards Kagome Higurashi. On the contrary, the little devil and the like, John, who has the strength to endure, is calm at this time. Although their ideas are not worse than those of the little demons, they live longer and have much higher intelligence. .. Chapter 3007 So, at this moment, they didnt stop the little demons who pounced on them, They looked at them, also to verify whether the so-called four souls Whats the problem. Boom. ! ! These little demons started fighting before they arrived. The wind was so strong that the demons collided with each other. There is no weather. The middle-aged person couldnt help laughing when he saw the little demon fighting behind. Then, in the battle between the little demons, his hand slightly lifted. A black demon suddenly appeared in his hand. Town! A word was spit out from the mouth of the middle-aged person, and at the same time, the protruding palm was also pressed down. Boom. The little devil in the fight suddenly felt a pressure from different levels on them. Before they could mobilize their demonic power to resist the pressure, they were directly crushed by the town like a statue, unable to move. It will be much quieter. The middle-aged person smiled slightly, but the other hand hummed gently towards the bones in the shrine. The stars slowly gather on the axis of the bone, and then a temporary seal is completed. In this case, everything is basically solved, but what should these monsters do? The middle-aged person looked at the bone with satisfaction. At the same time, he looked at his big eyes and small eyes with headaches, and looked at his old and new monsters and little demons with fearful eyes. The three middle-aged persons saw that the little demon had calmed down, and felt that there was no need to suppress them. With a light wave of his hand, a demons power popped out of his hand, and the little devil only felt a loose body, and the depressive power dissipated from them. Huh The suppression has just ended, and a brave little demon, unrepentant, walked straight to Kagome Higurashi. As it got closer and closer to Kagome Higurashi, the smile on the little devils face grew thicker. The jade of the four soulsis mine! At this moment, the heart of the little devil has been swallowed by the primitive instinct of thought, and reason has become a piece of Clouds. That hideous little demon, Kagome Asahigurs claws caught it! Interesting. Thunder Tiger and Furbolg smiled disdainfully. They just smiled at the little devil without IQ. Then they stopped paying attention and continued to look at the middle-aged person facing the wind and clouds. What to do, Que Yao is gone, should we also A little devil looked anxiously the group with him, the strength is at the ninth level Said the demon. hmph, there is nothing wrong with longing for power, and there is nothing wrong with fighting for the first-line power, but it is stupid to die like him. In the ninja class Johnson glanced at The anxious little demon explained a little, and then didnt say much. The figure moved and flashed behind a few Johnson and returned to the position of bones. The eyes of the looked middle-aged person still have endless fear. And the other monsters are also convinced. After all, no matter why these two strongest ones, the monster of John News did not move when he came here for the first time. He said there was another one who didnt know the depth, The middle-aged person of strength bottomless, in this case, continues to hold the breath of the four souls of Kagome Higurashi. Isnt this looking for death? ! At this moment, Que Demon has also touched Kagome Higurashis shield. Peng! .. Chapter 3008 Que demon grabbed Kagome Higurashi hard, and then a huge force was fed back to Que demon from above. Puff Que monsters power is very low, and the body is also very weak, so the strength of the rebound is not just a little difficult situation like the two giants. , But directly spit out a mouthful of green blood from the mouth, the body is behind. Destroy! Que Yao stepped back, the middle-aged person spit out a word, and then in a panic expression, Que Yao stepped back, suddenly twisted The body was touched, and then the twisting force directly tore the Que Demon apart, but when it was torn, there was no trace of blood flowing out, but it seemed to be swallowed by the void. This isspace force! Other little monsters may only think that this middle-aged person is very skilled, even the Thunder Beast and the other two just now The big demon who entered Johnsons domain didnt see anything, but the well-informed Thunder Tiger suddenly contracted pupils and then screamed. Oh, I did underestimate you Hearing Thunder Tigers screams, this middle-aged person was shocked first, and then looked at Thunder Tiger with interest , His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile: Thunder Tiger, he has been practicing for more than 1,000 years I can see my space power, but this is normal .. Thunder Tiger is silent this time. looked this mysterious middle-aged man, he really didnt know what to say. What do you want? Do you want to kill us like the devil who killed us? Xiong Xiong saw Thunder Tiger’s silence and his heart sank . He knew that Thunder Tiger had been subdued by the other side, but Furbolg didnt know the horror of space power, so it could be said that those who didnt know were not afraid, so he asked the middle-aged person in a heavy voice. Oh, thats not true. I killed that monster just because he was greedy. I really dont like monsters like that. middle-aged person touched it His smooth jaw. At this moment, he still didnt think of how to deal with these guys who disrupted his plan. A group of demons: The group of monsters has been dumbstruck and unable to reply by the middle-aged person. It can be said that none of the monsters here is not greedy, so they really cant answer the middle-aged persons words. The middle-aged person saw that the monsters did not speak one by one. Slightly pondered, he knew what he had just said and immediately knocked down a group of monsters. Then he was afraid that these people would develop acne. He explained, Dont worry, I wont kill you because of your greed. Dont worry. Devil Group: The demons remained silent. How do they answer this sentence? Do you want to thank him? However, this is clearly impossible. what should I do? This scene is too awkward, how should I break it? This group of unscrupulous monsters felt the extremely depressed embarrassment for the first time After all, when a person’s life is occupied by others, he cannot speak freely. laugh happily. Hey, over there! The middle-aged person suddenly came up with a way and said: Now, let me give you two choices? En? What? Some little demons with large brain loops and low levels were shocked by what the middle-aged person suddenly said. You said. Thunder Tiger started to talk after a long silence. In this case Chapter 3009 He can only speak to the middle-aged person as a representative. Although strength is good, Furbolg can also be represented, but whether it is IQ or seniority, obviously he is not far from Thunder Tiger. The first choice is to stay on this for as long as you want, and then listen to my arrangements. Thats it. The middle-aged person said casually, but seemed very generous. Absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible! Yes, let us do this, better let us die! Yes, Losing freedom is like a human servant, different from death! After listening to the middle-aged person, the monsters fly into a rage one by one, and immediately shout yelled to the middle-aged person like a frying pan. That meansDo you really want to die?! The middle-aged person saw the monster one after another exploding. He couldnt help but eyes slightly narrowed. The demon soul suddenly erupted, and the imposing-manner that had been deposited for thousands of years suddenly appeared from him. At this moment, all monsters, including those powerful old demons, were shocked. Then they all trembled, afraid to speak. Although John Xiong could see the resistance, he rarely dared not speak. Why, why are you doing this! Leihus face is not very good at the moment, facing the middle-aged uncle, opening his blood basin and roaring in his mouth. In this situation, only Thunder Tiger dared to speak to the middle-aged person. After all, according to the current situation, I am afraid that those weaklings and mobs who are not qualified to speak will start to talk. Will be killed by the middle-aged person! hehe, I am When the middle-aged person was about to speak, Ye Han poked his head out of the bone well The middle-aged person looked at the bones and saw Ye Han jump out of it. He is not in a trance. Did I just cast a fake seal? Really? The monsters also I turned my head to look, and saw a human boy jumping out of the well However, they didnt feel much about humans climbing out of the well. After all, no matter whether the middle-aged person casts a seal or not, they just cant go back, because the seal is just to prevent the monster on the opposite side from coming. So, for things like Ye Hans arrival, the monsters just think that the sealing technology used by the middle-aged person is not aimed at humans. So, thinking of this, the monsters feel a bit tingling. How do you say that this middle-aged person looks like a guy and is also their monster. Why is he so opposed to his kin? Why are you so opposed to us! Thunder Tiger thought of this, feeling angry in his heart, and shouting at the middle-aged person. Middle-aged man: He really didnt know how to answer, because he also saw that no matter what he said, he might annoy Thunder Tiger. At that time, although he could beat him, with so many monsters, even if he wanted to control them, he had to do his best not to destroy the terrain, which was simply impossible. Whats more, he doesnt want to kill these monsters. After all, who knows whether killing these monsters will change some history? Well, maybe its because you didnt flash into the cooling system? As soon as Ye Han stuck his head out, he heard a humanoid monster he saw during the wartime period, his eyes Is staring at him. There, he yelled to the target. .. Chapter 3010 In reality, Ye Han, who was poisoned by a certain game, said straightforwardly instinctively. Child, you want to die! Although Thunder Tiger does not understand what Ye Han said, what he needs most now is a punching bag, so Ye Han was skillfully promoted . What? Ye Han was a little confused. Hows it going? Oh! Leihu didnt pay attention to the other people, and rushed over to Ye Han. Seeing that the middle-aged person didnt make any response, and didnt stop, he breathed a sigh of relief directly. A strong demand broke out. Wipe, half-step Kage Level? Ye Han felt the power of Thunder Tiger, and suddenly took a breath. This power has been comparable with Guo Xuan recently. Encountered the dragon army! Death! Leihu waved fist to Ye Han. Ye Han wanted to escape, but when he thought of the bones behind him, he gave up the idea. After all, if the bones of this well are destroyed, mission or something else will be GG. damn it, you just died like that! Ye Han felt uneasy about the appearance of Thunder Tiger. He just said something casually. He didnt expect that the other side would cause him trouble. Who did he provoke? Swipe! The god wind sword suddenly appeared in Ye Hans hands. Then, it mobilized the power capable of controlling 210 kinds of divine power, injected it into the kamikaze sword, and slashed towards Thunder Tiger. Peng! The kamikaze sword slashed on Thunder Tigers fist, which is different from directly cutting the enemy in half in the past. This time the kamikaze sword hit the iron plate, although Thunder Tigers attack was blocked, But Ye Han didnt have any effect except using Wang Jies boxing, the strongest attack. Drink! Leihus eyes flashed with fear, replaced by a scarlet fierce light, loudly shouted, and the fist has continued to attack Ye Han. Boom. Suddenly, Ye Han only felt a powerful force acting on him, holding the sword in one hand and covering the tigers mouth with the other hand, and he was directly affected by this. The force shook, and there was a feeling like tearing. faint trace blood, flowing out of the teeth, slowly dripping to the ground Thunder Tigers two heavy punches, even Ye Han has now used his power , Was suppressed fiercely, Ye Hans face was pale, and the divine spirit power continued to condense in his hand, holding the Shenfeng sword, and did not think about what style or how to attack the other side. Ye Han has forgotten the fencing he practiced before. The only thing he wants to do now is to cut the monster in front of him in half! Give medrive! Ye Hans expression became fierce, but his thoughts were never understood. Infinite power was emitted from his body, and then the sword in his hand suddenly burst out with dazzling and sharp light at this moment, even the wind sword attached to the whirlwind, at this moment, It becomes extremely sharp, as if nothing can stop it. Swipe! The wind and atmosphere of the god wind sword, and then, the light of the sword body became more and more dazzling. Split second, the sword light directly illuminates the surrounding area, making the suns light seem unable to compete for glory with other people. Then Thunder Tiger also reached its peak in the light and was directly swallowed by the light. Ye Han felt that there was no obstacle in front of him. He reflexively swung the kamikaze sword forcefully, recklessly and directly. .. Chapter 3011 After Ye Han waved it, Ye Hans sword seemed to cut through the space, even through the light, and then returned to its original shape. Ding~! Masters Kenjutsu has increased, and the distance has increased to 50% in Kendo. Before Ye Han had time to see how powerful his sword was, Thunder Tiger happened Whatever happened, the voice of the system appeared in his mind out of thin air. Grass! I heard the system say that Ye Han didnt show any joy, but cursed viciously. This trademark is still 50%. This kendo body seems to be teasing me? Ye Han feels that his Kenjutsu is already very strong. At least on Huo Ying, he should be able to rank in the top three. However, at this level, or that level, after another breakthrough, he was only 50%. What is the use of this system? Uhah A rough ore sound pulled Ye Han back from his broken thoughts. Ye Han looked at it, but saw Thunder Tiger has fallen to the ground. Although it did not bleed, looking at its painful appearance, one can imagine that Ye Hans sword is so strong that Thunder Tiger has suffered serious injury. When other monsters frightened. When looked at Ye Han, they felt that their feet were weak and unsteady one after another. Although the expression of the old monster was still calm, his heart began to tremble. When he looked at Ye Han, there was a kind of pupils in his pupils. Infinite fear. Even people like Thunder Tiger who are infinitely close to monsters are knocked down by swords. Then these people cant be killed by swords? Not to mention , Not only Ye Han, but also a middle-aged person is looking at them. Well, dont panic, what I just said is still valid, the first is what I just mentioned, the second , That is naturally dead. However, if you choose the first one, I promise you will not die. You can be assured. The middle-aged person glanced at Ye Han, without a trace in his heart, and continued to talk to the monsters. Thiswhat about this Do you really want to die so unpromisingly? I think we might as well I agree with the first one. In any case, decades or even hundreds of years are just a number for us. After all, its more important to live After Ye Han did this, it turned out that these dignity Monsters that are more important than life are all a bit unwise. This is a strange change, even for middle-aged men. Compared with the little demons frank talk, those powerful bosses were silent at this moment one by one, looked Thunder Tiger, and looked Kagome Higurashi, finally turning their eyes to that face with a trace If there is a middle-aged man without a smile. Forget it, I will choose the first one. After some time, a monster who had just entered King John News suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes looked lonely. And bleak. Wow The old monster just opened his mouth and stopped, and the little demons were blown up like one after another. It was talking noisily. After all, no matter what they think or talk about in private, they are still the first to directly target the middle-aged person in such a choice. Huh! About what? Whats all the fuss about? If you want to die, choose the second one! The first monster that started to talk was embarrassed by the little demons around him. His face was a little red, more furious. .. Chapter 3012 The other monster saw this and hurried to rescue it. Then, he shouted to the middle-aged person and made his own choice: I want the first one. After John said this, the other little demon immediately Falling into silence, there was no more beeping, one by one chose the first one. Of course, there are some iron-headed little demons who would rather die than surrender. They also yelled yelled to those old monsters who had chosen the First Type option, saying that they were cowards or something. And for this one, the little demon naturally had no choice. Before the middle-aged person could kill it, John News had already taken action, and the little demon was directly destroyed. As for Ye Han, he is transparent and did nothing except get rid of Thunder Tiger. Although Ye Han was bored, he was relieved to see Kagome Higurashi in no danger. As long as the mission can be completed, transparent or something, I like it best! Late night. During the wartime period, Ye Han grabbed a woman with a thousand feet and threw her into her bones. However, after smelling Kagome Higurashi, a weak-headed thousand-legged woman immediately began to read aloud. Then, Kagome Higurashi, who was designed to enter the bone well, suddenly illuminated with her body, as if she had been untied, her body was suddenly drawn into a space. Then it was pulled back to the original plot. Higurashi Kagome used the power of the within-the-body four-spirit jade to directly cut off the three arms of the thousand-foot girl at the peak of the little demon, and then transmigrated the wartime generation. After that, I met the old Fengshu woman in Fengshu Village with the help of her family. As for Ye Han, when he saw Kagome Higurashi staying at the house of the old lady of the Maple Tree and learned about the sea, return Kagome Higurashi to the original plot and let him go to Maple Village. , Kikyos sister, Maples homes mission has shown its completion. After that, Ye Han saw that the mission shrouded in his ocean knowledge gradually disappeared, and then the mission replaced by it became: Help the monster, use Kagome Higurashis hand to hold the four elves The jade shot into pieces. When Ye Han saw this mission, he immediately felt that his identity was really great. However, this mission also indicated that Ye Han will wait for an opportunity to start working within two days, so Ye Han doesnt have to worry about it now. Look at the time, he has been in Inuyasha for 10 hours. However, Ye Han was surprised to find that he hadnt started practicing anything at all, okay? Considering this cruel reality, Ye Han only felt that he wanted to cry, but when he thought of completing a mission that was suddenly generated by the system and the mysterious reward, his mood was much better. However, Ye Han calculated his energy points, and Inuyasha only has enough energy points for three days! Although I have always felt that the order is not enough, this time, this counting card is really uncomfortable. Ye Han shaking ones head, and then stopped thinking about it . As the saying goes, cars always have a way to reach the front of the mountain. In addition, according to the time interval between Inuyashas progress and the mission given by the system, the points are still enough to support Ye Han to complete Huo Yings main skills and will not miss Inuyashas plot time. Good job. As Ye Han was about to find a comfortable place to practice in the surrounding forest, a rather low voice suddenly sounded. .. Chapter 3013 Why are you here? Dont you believe me? Ye Han turned his head to look, but saw that the middle-aged person came from like a big devil The bone shaft jumped out, and then Ye Han said to the middle-aged person uncomfortably. How can this happen? After all, our destinations are all the same, so I still believe you. The middle-aged person said haha. Even though the middle-aged person said this sincerely, Ye Han still didnt believe it. Dont be stupid. I have reached an agreement with you, so you dont want to treat me as a servant. When Ye Han said these words, his face was distorted to the extreme. After all, Kagome Higurashi designed the scenes that made her the same as what happened in the original plot. Although Ye Han planned to do this, the middle-aged person did not know why he did it. Later, I didnt know what means I used to see the motivation that Ye Han wanted to do. Then Needless to say, Ye Han, who is not as powerful as a demon, is treated directly as a servant and ordered by the other side. Then, the monster threatened that if Ye Han didnt listen to him, he would kill him. At that time, Ye Han was very angry when he heard the middle-aged person yelling so loudly. He is holding a sword and wants to play against the middle-aged person. Of course, the battle was ultimately unsuccessful. This middle-aged person, by virtue of his magic skills in Too in the sky, scared Ye Han out of his body, and never dared to make a beep anymore. However, Ye Han is also a short-tempered person. Now that he has done what he wants to do, he will naturally not be constrained by the other side. If the other side really wants to be tough on him, Ye Han, who has completed the current mission, will not advise him. However, he can also send it back to Vulcan directly! hehe, of course, dont worry. The middle-aged person smiled awkwardly, then scratched his head and made a look like he wanted to say something, but he needed Ye Hans expression. Ye Han: At this moment, he doesnt know what kind of expression he should make to face the big guys with space power. Well, do you have anything else? Finally, Ye Han felt that this monster might be used in future missions or other missions, so he still asked , Gave the big boss a complete schedule. Well, before you left last time, you said you would give me all your money, now do you want to give me the money? the middle-aged person said sincerely. Ye Han: Actually, I did not ask you for money. The main reason is that since you have already said it, you must keep it. This is us Agreement between men! The middle-aged person saw that Ye Hans face was not right, so he forced another explanation, which made Ye Han even more uncomfortable. Im a good person, but you are a male devil, arent you? Is it really good for you to betray your dignity as a great devil for a little money? After Han said a word in his heart, he dug up the money the vice president gave him last time in Inuyasha and handed it to the middle-aged person. The middle-aged person found Ye Hans money and frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Han suspiciously and said, So few? You still own it. At this time, Ye Han I feel that standing in front of him is no longer the powerful monster that cant be beaten even at the level of Tsunade Jiraiya, but a real modern human .. Chapter 3014 Dont give it to me. Ye Han said, reaching for it. middle-aged person avoid Ye Hans hand, touched his nose. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are meat, he said. Ye Han: Well, nothing else, Im leaving. The middle-aged person collects the money, Then shouted to Ye Han with a serious expression. After that, he ignored Ye Hans answer and disappeared in the same place. Looking at the middle-aged person who had left, Ye Han was silent, and only slightly pondered did he understand the purpose of this middle-aged person. He didnt worry at all that he could not complete the mission, but came here to ask him for money! Ye Han expressed his anger in his heart, and then he didnt care. For him, comparing money on this is like a blank paper. He just wanted to have an idea in the future. shake ones head, Ye Hans body was shrouded in fantasy, a gust of wind blows, Ye Han has disappeared in place, and once again, he has reached the depths of a lush forest. The previous breakthrough in fencing was because there was no distraction and understanding to cut off the sword. In that case Ye Han thought to himself, and moved him. Hand, a wooden stick appeared in his hand. Then he held a stick as a sword and wielded a wooden stick. In this forest, he is connected with his previous mentality. Shout, shout, shout A simple wooden stick, in Ye Hans hand, is still waving the wind of the tiger, but somehow Ye Han practiced For half an hour, he never cut the previous sword Yijing? Ye Han muttered, then slowly closed his eyes. Adjusted his already impetuous heart, stayed calm, only slowly let his mind become slightly sharper. When he looked at the big tree in front of him, he no longer regarded that tree as a tree, but his enemy. The moonlight fell on Ye Han like a layer of armor, and the stick in Ye Hans hand suddenly lit up. Can wooden sticks also shine? In the past, Ye Han could not even imagine this situation, but at this moment, even an ordinary wooden stick shines with light that belongs to him. Go! At this moment, Ye Hans eyes suddenly produced a dazzling light, and then he gave a low drink, holding a long stick in his hand, and suddenly Wave it forward. Swipe! An invisible sword aura suddenly emerged from Ye Hans hand and rushed straight forward. Boom. The sword aura hit the tree and cut the tree in half. With a creak, the two halves of the tree fell to the ground with a crash, and the dust on the ground flew up in the dark. Ye Han was shrouded in dust because he was not far from the tree. Ye Han could have escaped easily, but now he stood still, letting the dust fly. Ahem The mud choked Ye Han, and Ye Han seemed to have just reflected that he was in the dust. Three He is holding a stick in his hand, slightly condensed with traces of chakras. Then he waved gently at the nothingness in front of him, and the dust was blown away by the breeze. Forcing Ye Hanman casually patted himself and wiped the dust off his body, but his eyes were full of irresistible joy. No wonder Thunder Tiger was directlydried by my sword, hehe, judging from my performance just now, no spiritual energy god has been mobilized. It just relies on the previous life to treat Kenjutsu and Kenjutsu. Understanding Chapter 3015 As well as the fear of any sword, you can directly push the sword qi In addition, the sword qi is so strong that a half-meter wide tree Can be chopped down With this strength, I can control the gods, and cooperate with the meteorite to destroy the god Kenjutsu, plus the magical sword of wind This kind of power, I am afraid it is true The monster, I have to cut it back! At this time, Ye Han can finally reach the dark Kage Level attack formidable power without Wang Jies fist. Of course, the attack intensity just now is the peak of Kage Level. As for the hand strength, you can reach the Kage Level intensity without the kamikaze sword and the sword intent just now. Ye Han also needs to control the gods to reach 300. It is equivalent to a real Kage Level expert. If I dont use Wang Jie Quan now, my physical strength is likely to reach the peak level, and I will be immune to most of the following attacks Attack Strength The peak appears at Yin Kage Level. Other start Although the current strength is one rank stronger than before I came to Inuyasha, this extra strength is not enough to make Ye Han not use Wang Jie boxing. Protect yourself. System, how far is my Kenjutsu from awakening Kendo? Ye Han feels that he can now use this sword proficiently. People suspect that this sword is Reading carefully. This technique should be much better than when he defeated Thunder Tiger. Therefore, Ye Han naturally thinks that he should awaken the kendo one step further from this moment. Master is still away from the kendo There is a distance of 50%. The sound of the system really came, and then ruthlessly broke Ye Hans fantasy Ruthless Ye Han feels that his heart is about to break, but even if his heart hurts, he still tries to make himself laugh. After all, boys who like to laugh usually have no bad luck. When Ye Han thinks like this Suddenly, a strange feeling passed through his body. The feeling was a bit like someone tickling you, and like an ant crawling on you, and a tingling feeling. , Makes people very unhappy. This feeling is the feeling that the shadow member wants to send me a message Ye Han is slightly frowned, and then through thinking, To capture the information, and then a feeling of empathy, and then pass it to Ye Han. However, the same feeling and deep feeling is only Ye Hans illusion. In fact, there is only one word in these two places at the same time Passed it to Ye Han. Main body, the fakeYe Nan received the receipt from the influence behind it. The influence behind it requires negotiation with it. The time is set at 12 noon tomorrow. It should be noted that this matter is related to the real Ye Nan The shadow copy receipt information made Ye Han frowned slightly. After all, with his current strength, if you face the influence behind the fake Ye Nan , Im afraid I cant do it, but if I dont go, Im afraid Ye Nan will be in danger. This kind of power can really seize the opportunity. Ye Han was distraught by this sudden news and started to think again. Storm, but he still did not think that Huo Yings force was that seemingly powerful organization that could accurately grasp his whereabouts. Or, according to common sense, there should not be such a number one in Fire Phoenix influence! Dont find the Xiao organization, let Konan come with me? After all, the strength of those guys is also the lowest after Kage Level .. Chapter 3016 Ye Han smashed his mouth, then touched his face, feeling that his face is not worth it The most important thing is, All those guys are very arrogant. If they really pull down their faces and let them go with Ye Han, then Ye Han will be even more sad in this small organization. Whats more, even if Ye Han pulls his face down, the other side may not agree with him. Forget it, my dignified SMissing-nin, I am afraid that they are such an unnamed Hokage original influence? A joke! Ye Han lifted his small chin, and then Stop thinking, then turn your attention to practice. Moreover, the content of training is not Kenjutsu. Kenjutsu is really ridiculous. After all, Ye Han guessed that this night, even if he is a genius, he might not be able to meet the requirements for awakening the body of Kendo. Ye Han threw the stick aside, then stretched out his right hand to slowly condense the spiritual energy of God. However, what Ye Han concentrated this time was not a spiral pill, but an invisible energy ball. Frozen! Ye Han drank in a low voice, and then a leaf fell on Ye Hans right hand, but suddenly there was no ashes on his face, it became nothingness. This move has been used many times, its time to take a name, Ye Han feels that every time he uses this technique, he always feels less Something. He was pondered, and finally realized that this move was nothing more than a roar. As the saying goes, the output depends on the roar! See what kind of ninja skills and skills other people use. Before using them, yelled directly to the skills you use. Even if the skills you use are not as powerful as you want, you can shout out loudly. In any case, the other side will definitely be surrounded! Because you shout loudly, the other side must think your skills are particularly strong, and then consider whether you are hiding or working hard, and the hesitation of the other side will naturally weaken your imposing-manner. So, whether its ninja or skill, lets not talk about power, you have to call out the name, and after you shout, the imposing-manner will naturally come out. Of course, you cant call this name too weak. If you call it too weak, such as a knife or a dog cutter, even if you call it loudly, it is estimated that the other side will not bother you. Um Pegasus Meteor Fist? Ye Han looked at the invisible wave in his hand, then called a name, chewed it, and then gave up . After all, this is an energy ball. Pegasus Meteor Boxing is a bit nondescript. DimensionsNothingnessMoonlight fluctuations? Ye Han has had enough trouble finding this name or something for the first time. Jangorges recalled that in reality, he encountered this kind of trouble when naming his dog. The name of this dog is usually nice, but Ye Han still played suddenly all afternoon, and finally named it Dog Dan. The dog he made didnt pay much attention to him. The Dimensional Void Gun? The name seems good well, its him! Ye Han thought about No. 3 and felt that he could not waste his training time, so He quickly decided on his name. However, I always feel something is wrong After naming Ye Han, he always felt something was wrong. Finally, he suddenly remembered that his skills were invisible. Generally speaking, the best way to activate this skill is sneak attack. That is Ye Han cant call this name to increase production Chapter 3017 It was dark at night, but Ye Hans training became more and more fascinating. Gods spiritual energy has been surging in the whole body. The terrible energy ball in his hand and the weakly launched destructive power made the night even colder. At this time, the bright moon in the sky was suddenly covered with a black gauze, enveloping the bright moon, but the moonlight could no longer leave a trace. Yin-Yang is bipolar, demon is human, pure yang is qi, yin is attachment A melodious and hoarse voice suddenly came, and the voice seemed to be far and wide Near, but its hard to tell where it is. Who? Ye Han suddenly heard this voice, and his heart was suddenly tense. He was originally focused on training, an unstable mind that almost made his hands extremely destructive. The energy ball detonates directly. Who am Iwho are you? Hoarse Voice responded to Ye Han, but the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and a gust of wind suddenly swept across Ye Han. A rustling sound The shady wind blew across the grass, stroking the green grass, making a rustling sound. When Ye Han stood on the grass and felt the strange wind, he felt even more sting. Wow Suddenly, a gloomy wind blew a rose floating in the wind. Then Yinfeng suddenly turned into a sharp machete. Cut The rose stem was cut off by Yin Wind Cutter, and the flowers fluttered in front of Ye Han. Shua! Ye Han saw the rose directly blown to pieces by the wind in front of him. However, when the yin wind cut to Ye Han, except for Ye Han, Ye Han cut a series of small injuries, but Ye Han could not be injured. Fuck you, if you dont come out again, I will type you out! Although Ye Han didnt hurt himself, he was very upset about this scene. When he was drinking cold, his eyes suddenly lit up. Layers of folds appeared around his eyes, and pupils suddenly turned white. Byakugan! In Byakugans state, nothing can be hidden. However, what makes Ye Han strange is that there are some animals in his whole body. But there is not even a monster! Woohoo Yin wind slowly blew across his neck. For a while, this unknown terror made Ye Han shudder directly. Not on the groundin the sky? Ye Han thought to himself, and turned his eyes to the dim sky. Under Byakugan, among the dark clouds blocking the bright moon, a figure appeared in front of Ye Han. Found it! Ye Han was moved in his heart, and then he was moved by his spiritual energy. He suddenly waved his right hand, yelling in his heart: Go, the illusory cannon! Ye Hans attack was silent. Most importantly, there is no form at all. Even the user Ye Han can hardly catch it when using his eyes. Be aware that Byakugan can even see the tenketsu and chakras of the human body, but even so, you cant see the dynamic dimension of the void wave cannon. But when Ye Han just attacked and thought of the person floating in the dark clouds, Ye Han was horrified to find him smiled. Did he see it? Such thought arose in Ye Hans mind at this moment, but the person in the dark cloud raised his right hand gently, and then Tap it down. The hand seemed to soften without much effort, but when he pressed it, dark clouds in the sky suddenly surged up Chapter 3018 In the dark clouds, there was even a flash of light and even thunder. None of these are the most important. The most important thing is that the place where the people press down is the direction of the void of space. Boom. The Dimensional Void Wave Spear just attacked to a position 200 meters away from the person, but after reaching there, it suddenly stopped with a press of the person and then crashed. Burst! Ye Hans blow can kill the penumbra expert, and he disappeared with a single tap on the other side! This is not cracking a joke. Ye Han looked at his attack and was directly pressed by the other side, which made him become nothingness. At this moment, the cold sweat slowly flowed down. The Kage Level attack was dispelled in one move. This power was far beyond what Ye Han could bear at this moment. No one can resist! After this thought flashed through, Ye Han ran directly to the position of the bone axis. Although Ye Han doesnt know whether the other side is an enemy or a friend, he still feels safe. Besides, from the look of that guy with the terrifying BGM and Yinfeng, he doesnt look like a good person, does he? Oh! At this moment, Ye Han has already opened the limit of the speed of the car, his eyes opened the most, he always looked behind him. However, I dont know if the strength of the other side is too strong, or there are hidden skills on the other side. At this moment, even Byakugan, I cant find the other side. And this is not the most terrifying. When Ye Han canceled Byakugan suspiciously, and then turned his head to look, he was seeing the unkind guy behind him. Moreover, the other side is still floating in the sky, following Ye Han in a hurry, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and his posture is very strange, looming, disappearing for a while, disappearing for a while , But each time it appears, it will move a long distance. Ye Han is still very familiar with this lookIs this a teleportation point? Thinking of this, Ye Han recalled the moment when he cheated Of course, such irrelevant memories, Ye Han just think about it, after all, he Of guests are still running away! And most importantly, this discovery gave Ye Han a sigh of relief, because, fortunately, the other side was not what he thought it was, and the speed was much faster than him. Follow behind him, as if you can catch him at any time. In addition, the luckiest thing for Ye Han is that although the other side has teleportation, it seems that there is also a time interval in the teleportation. In other words, after each transient, it will stay for a short period of time, and Ye Han judges that after each transient, the other party needs to stay for a second before starting the transient. This gave Ye Han this opportunity. Ye Hans speed is not fast, whether he is jumping on the tree or sprinting on the flat ground, even if Akay is here, I am afraid he will not be able to keep up with Ye Han. Furthermore, it is still dark at this moment. In Ye Hans eyes, I am afraid that Akay will be left by Ye Han. ButEven though Ye Hans speed is so fast, this inhumane fellow can still easily follow Ye Han by blinking, and he will laugh at him from time to time. However, Ye Han turned a deaf ear to the ridicule of the other side, because Ye Han knew that with his current explosive speed, the other side could only ridicule and catch up with him or something, which is unrealistic. .. Chapter 3019 At this time, Yifeng Village was less than thirty miles away, and almost all the monsters were submerged in the bones of this well, and they were restrained by a middle-aged man like a big demon. Up. However, the Firefox Troll is the only monster that has not entered the bone shaft within a 30-mile radius. In other words, he is a shoulder within 30 miles. At this time, there are no other monsters stationed here, and the bone monsters who have entered this well have no time to come back. What this Firefox monster has to do is naturally not a strange thing to look after the house. What he wants to do most is to do his addiction! Hey, Tiger, pay the protection fee this month! Fire Fox came to a hill and shouted at a tiger standing on the top of the hill. This tiger was three meters long and had a small crack on its forehead. Tiger has developed his intelligence and has even practiced for several years. Maybe he will become a demon. Ho ho ho ho!!! The tiger who will become a demon is more conceited than the ordinary tiger. Although he doesnt understand Firefox, he can naturally tell from the tone and expression on the other side that he is very unfriendly. So, dont say anything, and frighten the other side. I wipe, dare to yell at me! When Firefox saw the tiger yelled at him, it immediately became angry. As soon as he turned around, Firefox turned into a human form. After turning into a human form, Firefox shouted to the tiger: Did you see the state of Uncle Ben? Ill give you one last chance. If you dont repent, Uncle Ben will let you die! ShoutWow The tiger looked at this and was stunned. Then he cried out aggrievedly, turned and walked into the cave behind him. Then he used He pulled a wild dog out with a sigh of relief. With his mouth wide open, he threw the wild dog to the ground, then arched it with his nose. Firefox nodded in satisfaction, and then sniffed . He can smell a trace of evil on wild dogs. Although this demon soul is very weak, it is good for wild animals or monsters. Very good, Uncle Ben will protect you in the future. Firefox opened his mouth and said, the unfathomable mystery wind suddenly rolled up the wild dogs on the ground and directly entered Firefoxs mouth. Ahno those strange days thats nice! The news from Firefox John licked his mouth, and then his body turned around and turned into a corpse. Then his four hooves pushed him gently, and he rose to in the sky, found a cloud, and stopped directly on it. hehehe, fight for it, fight for life! Fire Fox John News called haha, then said to himself, But as far as Im concerned, its cheaper. Its really cool to receive protection money every day, eat people, and play with people. After Firefox John finished singing, his eyelids drooped a little, and he snored directly. But John Firefox did not sleep long. Suddenly there was a shock. A troubled voice suddenly said that he was awake. You despicable guy wants to escape into the bones of this well, huh, dont be naive, even if you enter the bones of this well, I can catch you! The inhumane guy chased Ye Han and said angrily, but even if he said that, Ye Han still heard a little panic in his tone. This guyseems to be afraid of bones. Hey, he is saved! .. Chapter 3020 Ye Han looked very happy, but he quickly hid him, because when the other side discovered his destination, the speed of the other side was much faster than before. Flashes, even once, almost caught Ye Hans clothes! En? The two people in front, stop and look for Uncle Ben. This is Uncle Bens territory. If you dont stop paying protection fees, believe it or not, Uncle Ben has ruined you! Ye Han runs energetically. A lazy voice, as if just waking up, rang. Through his eyes, he saw a fox with red fur and burning paws, standing lazily on the cloud, yelled to him. Get out! Ye Han is now on the run. He saw that someone dared to stop him, but he didnt talk nonsense. He yelled directly at Firefox, but his speed did not drop at all. He continued to run forward. When Firefox reacted, Ye Han had already run away. I didnt expectto dare to talk to this Sir?! The Firefox froze, and his face became somber and terrifying. Four paws moved, and four flames appeared on his paws. En? This kind of powerhas the ability to endure the use of Class B fire escapes Ye Han has been observing the surrounding environment, so when the old fox uses magic , Ye Han directly caught it with his eyes. However, Ye Han didnt care about it at all. Regardless of whether the other side can touch him, he said that the power of the fireball doesnt care. Swipe! However, this seemingly inhumane guy suddenly appeared next to Firefox. It should be the maximum transmission distance between the last transmission and the next transmission. According to Ye Hans judgment, I am afraid that the location of the next teleportation point should be very close to him, even in front of him, it is not impossible! However, his appearance this time made Ye Han a little happy. A monster with the power to endure should be able to stop this abnormal guy in three to four seconds, and this period of time is enough to keep me away from him. And this At the same time, this seemingly inhumane guy, at the moment he appeared, Firefox attacked him directly as a conditioned reflex. Firefox is also a monster of the John News level. Whether it is response ability or other things, it is the best level. Therefore, when a non-human guy appears, whether it is 3720 or not, he will greet the other side directly. Ah The inhumane looked at the fireball flying towards him and couldnt help but smile. His eyes looked at the fireball faintly. Then, the fireball suddenly turned into nothingness in his sight. What?! Firefox is still smiling, but the next second, his trick is to directly turn it into nothingness. Yin-Yang, good and evil, inaction, your soulI accept At this moment, a voice directly penetrated the Firefox John News His body rang directly in the depths of his soul, and this voice made John Firefoxs face changed greatly, and looked at the person in front of him in horror. Go to hell. Like a human inhuman, he said a little, and then the fire on the Firefox paws suddenly went out, and then it seemed to be lost Without the power to support his flight, the flesh and blood fell directly. Boom! The body of Firefox falls freely at a height of 30 meters. .. Chapter 3021 Fell to the ground and directly smash the ground into a huge pit. Ye Han also saw this scene. Through Byakugan, he clearly saw the true condition of the Firefox body This monster is actually dead! Ye Han was frightened and let out a loud noise. He knew this inhumane guy was very strong, but he didnt think that this powerful monster could not hold on to him for two seconds. Even Ye Han didnt know what method the other side used. The monster is dead! damn it, you think so weird! Ye Han suddenly shouted, and bursts of red power suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. Under unknown fear, Ye Han Han has disregarded his physical condition and opened Wang Jies fist again! Boom. In the Wang Jie boxing match, Ye Han pushed hard with his feet. This piece of land was pushed directly by him, destroying the three-meter gap. Ye Hans speed as a whole also doubled, advancing towards the bone axis at subsonic speed. As for what made this system bring him back to Hokage, Ye Han wanted to do this, but the other side didnt give him a chance! This also made Ye Han, who used Wang Jie boxing, suffered a lot. Swipe! As soon as Ye Han used Wang Jies boxing, the speed of the explosion suddenly exploded. This inhumane guy suddenly appeared three meters in front of where Ye Han stood just now. It can be said that if Ye Han didnt break out of Wang Jies boxing just now, he would have been stopped by the other side! It seems we cant do itDo we really want to get into the skeletal system? The face of this inhumane guy was a little sad, and then he smiled again. As far as I am concerned, even if there is danger through the bones, what can I do? Thinking of this, an inhuman like human did not hesitate to move instantaneously. In the passing of time, it has been He appeared in the village where Yi Feng was located, next to the bone of this well, and at this moment, he saw Ye Han jump down directly and into the bone of this well. Ding~! System reminder: Congratulations to the host for successfully avoiding the death of Yin-Yang during the wartime period in Inuyasha, and got a special item: Humor badge. p> Ye Han just entered the modern era of Inuyasha, and before he jumped down the well, the system prompt appeared. Papa papa A voice Suddenly it sounded in Ye Hans ocean of knowledge, and then a round badge with a smiling face appeared in Ye Hans storage area. However, Ye Han didnt have time to look at this, and suddenly jumped from the well. Come out. After jumping out of the well, Yin-Yangs death has come to the modern age. En? No, the deterrence given to me by the other side seems reduced. Ye Han looked at Yin-Yangs death with his neither servile nor overbearing eyes behind him, but suddenly he found that the other side brought him a strong sense of danger, like death is just there. The same as before, has disappeared. Although Yin-Yang died without using any skills to prove her power or any other reduction, Ye Hans instinct told him that the other side no longer had the ability to kill him. Anyway, go and hide from the devil! At this moment, Ye Han is like a frightened bird. He still unbelievable his intuition. When Ye Han was still running towards the monster apartment, Yin-Yang Shinigami is slightly frowned and looks down at his hands. Is this a time limit .. Chapter 3022 This eraseems to be a thousand years laterthen, does this era as far as Im concerned still exist? Yin -Yang Shinigami did not chase Ye Han immediately, but stopped in the well, closed the eyes, cautious and solemn, and used his own power to sense. TechnologyI have disappeared in this erabut why does the monster still exist, but I disappeared? The death of Yin-Yang is to him Things that disappear in this era dont have much mood swings. On the contrary, he appeared calm. However, when he discovered that there were still monsters on this, he was frowned. Yin-Yang is bipolar, and heaven is ruthless. Yin-Yang Shinigami murmured for a while, and then the figure moved, the original black and white robe had become modern casual clothes, which looked unhuman, and became no different from human beings. Even his iconic characters, one for the sun and one for the Moon, are like Yin-Yang eyes, and they also become black pupils at this moment. The most important thing is that the aura of Yin-Yangs death has been completely restrained. This is the most terrible! After all, whether its Huo Yings Transfiguration or Inuyashas monsters, even if the body, height and appearance have changed after transformation, the strength can still be detected by some ninja or sense monsters. To, even if it is hidden. However, the transformation of Yin-Yangs death is to hide all the auras perfectly. Even the ninja who is good at sense standing in front of him will not feel it at all. It can be said that the transformation of Yin-Yangs death can be compared with the transformation of Baijue, or even more perfect. Now, its time to catch that little mouse, hehe Yin-Yangs death made a face in the well, and then his body flashed. , Disappeared in the well. Whether it was in the well or in the entire sunset shrine, under the night, once again fell silent, but at this moment, the quiet monster apartment was broken by Ye Hans arrival. What did you say?! In the wartime period, a guy named Yin-Yang Shinigami is chasing you?! This middle-aged man is drinking tea and meditating at home , Ye Han suddenly hit the window and jumped in. Then he heard Ye Han say that he was followed by a guy named Yin-Yang Shinigami. Uhyes, by the way, dont you look very good? Ye Han, a middle-aged person, looks like a monster The people at home, the original nervous mood gradually calmed down, anyway, at this moment, there is a monster of the peak level of the big demon beside him, and he can leave calmly and return to Hokage. While speaking, Ye Han also let out his own breath gently, and then slowly withdrew the Wang Jie boxing team from its current state. When Wang Jies boxing power disappeared from Ye Han, Ye Han let out a long sigh of relief. Although this has overdrawn his flesh energy, but fortunately, the time is not long, and the multiples are not many. The most important thing is that when the work is dispersed, Ye Han did not directly disperse, and He accepted the systems suggestion and slowly dispersed Wang Jies boxing. After the last dispersal, Ye Han found that Wang Jies use of boxing did not deepen his physical condition, which made Ye Han breathe a sigh of relief. After all, now after using Wang Jie boxing. .. Chapter 3023 As long as Ye Han does not aggravate his original wounds, he will burn incense You are not talk-nonsense! You know Yin-Yang Who is the death? On the other hand, the middle-aged monster was half-dead by Ye Hans indifference and angry, and then shouted to Ye Han: Another side is the legendary Yin-Yang Shinigami, He shuttles between Yin-Yang, receiving souls as easily as exploring bags and taking things. Youhow did you offend him! I amI am also desperate. I practice very well. That guy came to me. How do I know where to offend him? Ye Han felt very wronged. Obviously he has been low-key, but what happened to the monsters in Inuyasha? Yes, Im trying to find a way to trouble him, isnt this bullying him as an outsider! Ahwait. Outsider Suddenly, Ye Hans eyes lit up, and he looked at the monster and said, I seem to know why Yin-Yang Shinigami is chasing me. p> En? Why? The monster was also very curious about this question, and was directly distracted by Ye Hans success. Because I am not from this, he should smell that I do not belong to this, so he can find me directly and accurately at the beginning. Ye Han recalled System Tips: Congratulations to the host for successfully avoiding the death of Yin-Yang during the wartime period of Inuyasha and winning a special item: the humor badge. Although this looks like a simple reminder and reward system, Ye Han can see a lot from it. The name of the first person who pursued him is Yin-Yang Shinigami. The second is the so-called evasive pursuit. Generally speaking, according to the urine of the system, although the mission seems to be fixed, when the mission is over-completed, the so-called over-reward will be triggered. And the mission is not fixed. For example, this time Ye Han came to Inuyasha. Through a series of plot changes, Ye Han suddenly triggered a mission. Now, the so-called death of Yin-Yang should also be a hidden mission of this system! And this hidden mission, through the death of Yin-Yang, directly directed at him, killing people for no reason, only because he was not the person Ye Han! There is no one on thisI understand After listening to Ye Hans explanation, the big devil was a little relieved, then nodded and even agreed with Ye Han The argument. You dont seem to be surprised? This time it was Ye Hans turn to be curious. After all, just now, the big devil looked curious. Ah, do you think I am the strength of the Great Demon Peak, do you come directly? After experiencing endless years and survival of the fittest, I was completely eliminated. When you figure it out , It will happen naturally. The big devil gave Ye Han a white look, then picked up an exquisite porcelain teacup, took a sip of tea cautious and solemn, and then leaned comfortably on the sofa, Putting on a comfortable look, said to Ye Han lazily: Also, you should go quickly while the other side has not come. Otherwise, I wont come on the other side. Time to protect you. So ruthless? Ye Han felt a little uncomfortable with the monsters passiveness. Are you and I friends? The monster curled his lips while waving to Ye Han, motioning him to go away. IweI Ye Han I, I, I, I for a long time. .. Chapter 3024 Only discovered that he and this monster really have no friendship. Huh! Finally, Ye Han could only sneer at this dissatisfied monsters cold. Then, following his route, he jumped out the window and disappeared into the night. The demon looked Ye Han disappeared. The original laziness gradually disappeared, and his brows slowly frowned. Yin-Yangs first death is incomparable. Even the big demon at the peak of the first few days cant resist head-on. He can only avoid his sharp edge and see the horror, but how did he die? It seems1000 years ago, before human technology began to develop, he was already deadsowho can kill the almost invincible person? The great devil thought of this strange thing at first. His eyebrows became darker and darker, but in the end it spread again. Forget it, he is dead anyway. These things will not be considered. People who do not belong to this leave this, Yin-Yang died and returned to the wartime era. These things will eventually become history. The big demon is an optimist, and soon he doesnt plan to think about how the death of Yin-Yang died. However, when thinking about the end of Yin-Yangs death, the big demon thought I still sighed slightly. Yin-Yangs death is really terrible. Those who dont belong to this one wont say anything about it. He might be able to avoid this barrier and seal, but The death of Yin-Yang can actually pass through the barrier and seal I set without my knowledge. Its really After the great devil sighed, he sighed softly. Then closes the eyes and intends to sleep. But when he closes the eyes, a slight night wind gently blows across the monsters body. The demon who was about to go to bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked. In the front, looked at the window that Ye Han broke when he entered the house just now This guy, it is right that he has no friendship with him . . On Ye Hans side, after leaving the devils house, he was unwilling, but still did not directly let the system send him back to Hokage immediately. After all, the stinginess system has given Ye Han a reward, just because he escaped the pursuit of Yin-Yangs death during the wartime period. Then, if Ye Han kills Yin-Yang and died, the system will give What is his reward? As the saying goes, evil comes from braveryBah, no, this is not a wolf without a child! UhAlthough there is a little inaccuracy in the language, But the meaning is similar. Anyway, at this moment, Ye Han is full of calculations on how to kill Yin-Yangs death. Finding a high level building After serving as a resting place, Ye Han sat cross-legged and began to sort out the tricks in his mind. sneak attack? No, he can easily catch my breath, but my eyes cant see him. Sneak attack is just his sneak attack on me, not my sneak attack on him! The idea of ??a sneak attack just appeared in Ye Hans mind, but Ye Han directly rejected it, and then continued to think. Request the support of modern weapons? I cant either. According to my current situation, I am afraid that before I came to the other side, the other side had destroyed me with the most advanced weapons! No, Im afraid I cant finish this guy before I have time to discuss the essence of this matter with Naruto. Im not even good at half-baked skills. .. Chapter 3025 Difficult? Oh, this is death! Ye Han is pondered, but even though his brain is full of operations, these operations do not have Ye The condition and ability of Han to kill Yin-Yang people. This is so embarrassing! MaybeDo you really want to go back to Huo Yings for shelter from the wind? Finally, of the 36 plans, the most subtle one was finally caught by Ye Han Pushed to the cusp of the wind and waves again En? One kilometer away from the tall building where Ye Han was, a handsome man in casual clothes suddenly let out a surprised cry , A hint of sneaked appeared at the corner of his mouth. The little mouse finally stopped movinghahahaI will find you nowyour soul belongs to me, hahahahahahaha This person followed Ye Han and died from war to modern Yin-Yang! At this moment, because it is late at night, there is no one on the street. Yin-Yang Shinigami laughed loudly in the street, but no one could laugh at him. However, if there are people on the street, I am afraid they dare not laugh at Yin-Yangs death at this moment. Because at this moment, on this huge street, Yin-Yangs cold death smile still echoes, but his person has disappeared. Wow When they reappear, Yin-Yang Shinigami has reached Ye Hans position! En? Ye Han, originally struggling to kill Yin-Yangs death, suddenly shot, and raised his head down with some Clear Sight Ability . Then he saw a handsome man. no, this is not a human being, he Ye Hans reaction was not unpleasant. When he looked up and saw someone standing in front of him, Ye Han jumped directly into the sky and shouted at that person: Yin-Yangs death, this time the speed is a bit slow! Heaven and Earth Like a cage, you are like a mouse, and I am like a cat. How can a mouse that is already in the cage escape my hunt? Yin-Yang The evil spirit of death smiles, and the evil light is on him Flashes in his eyes. When Ye Han looked into his eyes, he found that the original black pupils had become Yin-Yang eyes of a sun and a Moon. Yin-Yang is in order, Yin-Yang is in order, come! Yin-Yangs death finally murmured, and finally broke out a shouted, and then stretched out his hand to look forward, followed by a faint trace chill, with the word squeak in red The card suddenly appeared in the hands of Yin-Yangs death. En? This momentum Ye Han originally planned to kill the Yin-Yang monster, and instinctively wanted to escape from the monster apartment not far from here for a while, but suddenly realized that although Yin- Yang Guais death momentum is very strong, but compared with the momentum of the wartime period, it is not known how weak it is. Why didnt the little mouse run away? If you dont run, I wont have any fun! Yin-Yangs death smiled and said to Ye Han, at the same time his hand moved suddenly , A faint breath of death suddenly poured into the Yin-Yang order, in the sky in the dark, with the acceleration of the Yin-Yang order, suddenly shook When the sky stirred, A huge vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex whirled, as if to stir the whole. Yin-Yang two poles, ghosts have no eyes, Yin-Yang obeys, ghosts kill souls! Yin-Yang Shinigami said in his mouth, and then threw the Yin-Yang in his hand directly into the sky. Then, suddenly on one side of the sky, the originally dark vortex appeared in the sky, but it suddenly flashed and suddenly After a change, a little green suddenly appeared in the darkness. .. Chapter 3026 The dark whirlpool turned into a dark green whirlpool. For some reason, when Ye Han saw this scene in front of him, he unfathomable mystery ran out such a sentence In this dangerous situation Under the circumstances, Ye Han could still remain calm. Ye Han himself thinks his heart is a bit very good. Is this a habit of killing and then exercising? Ye Hans expression, he doesnt want this kind of strange thing to exercise his heart. On another side, after a little green appeared in the black vortex, I dont know whether it was the cause of the vortex or the strength of Yin-Yang on itself. Yin-Yang slowly rose, and then directly entered the middle of the vortex. Immediately because of Yin-Yangs entry, the wind direction began to change, and lightning increased. Boom. ! ! A thunder struck the sky, but I dont know how many people in this city wake up. En? The skyexistswhats the matter?! Elsa Ziling got up from the soft bed sleepily and pulled I opened the curtains and saw the scene in front of her. At dawn, she just felt that her heart was about to jump out. At night, huge black and green swirls hover in the sky, and there are terrible lightning from time to time. The wind hit her window from the outside, making her feel bad. Iwhats wrong with me? Since I met the guy named Ye Han, my life has become a mess, and there are many strange things around. What should I dodo ! There is a trace of fatigue on Elsa Zilings beautiful face. She stepped back weakly and sat on the bed, but the pain lingered on her face. In the block closest to the whirlpool, Ye Han also called it the monster apartment, which was brightly lit at the moment. Every monster, no matter how powerful it is, looks at the sky one after another. Even the group of monsters whose strength was blocked during the wartime period looked out curiously. At the same time, the old monster smelled a familiar smell. Hey, Thunder Tiger, have you noticed a particularly disgusting smell under the sky vortex? Did you smell it? In a suite, six of the wartime period Johns information departments are all gathered here, but at this moment, these Johns departments are all frowns looking there, and John Xiong is the one who cant help asking. The smell of Yin-Yangs death, I can smell his terrible and disgusting smell. At this moment, these John news, because they are all in the same boat, the relationship between each other Its much better, at least they wont do things like killing and killing. Yes, but what is he doing? With his power, no matter who he is dealing with, he should be able to take away the soul of the other side. How could he do such a troublesome thing , And this big move looks terrifying, but it doesnt feel particularly powerful. The old bear scratched his head, which was puzzling. UmI cant understand. Leihu said, then turned and left. What are you doing? John Xiong interrogated. Of course, I went to bed. Although this kind of battle is very rare, it has not yet reached the level of attracting me. Thunder Tiger hit a haha, and then continued his room. The five monsters looked at each other. Most of them didnt practice for a long time. The high-level battles they have seen did not exceed the number of fingers. .. Chapter 3027 Just like now, almost reaching the power of the big demon, they have only seen it once or twice, not even the two new big monsters. . However, they cant refute Thunder Tigers words, who will let people live long and willful lives? The other small or medium-sized monsters in this monster apartment appeared hundreds of years ago, or in modern times, fighting or something. Due to the changes of the times, they see little by themselves. Like now, none of the majority of people has seen them. As for the Yin-Yang death creature, even among these monsters, the Johnson-level guys are unheard of. As for the smell of the other side, it doesnt matter. t exist. At this moment, they either pick up a bunch of popcorn and lie on the windowsill to watch, or they hold the little devil in their arms and teach them to let their children get Clear Sight Ability. As for wartime monsters, they are different from modern monsters. They are now in panic one after another. Some are hidden in the toilet, others are hidden under the bed. In any case, they hide where they are, because they are afraid that people there will discover the evil in them and destroy them. Therefore, the mentality of these modern monsters is completely different from that of the wartime monsters. They cast spells and suspected battles outside. The monsters in the wartime period, because at the beginning of the dangerous war, they are always wary of whether there will be monsters. They were wiped out because of a bad mood. Therefore, they have a strong awareness of danger prevention, while modern monsters have no such awareness at all! One is a flower in the greenhouse, and the other is a cunning monster who has been fighting for a long time. It is conceivable that if there is not a monster on top of the big demon in the town, even if there are nearly 500 monsters here, I am afraid that even more than 100 monsters will not be defeated or even eliminated. In fact, this can be seen from the fact that Ye Han knocked down the second character tiger in the monster apartment to the ground. You know, Ye Han used his power to temporarily break through fencing and defeated Thunder Tiger. And the middle-aged person looks like a big devil. He glanced at the two bears sleeping on the sofa, couldnt help but smiled, then looked far away, frowning slightly. How can Yin-Yang death appear again? Is there any other change in the sky in the sky? A very beautiful woman stood beside the big devil, whispering right He said, before he could speak, this very beautiful woman suddenly said: Yin-Yangs power of death seems to be very small, unless it is just born from the heavens and the earth? In that case let us together Go and destroy him! When the beautiful woman said the last word, her eyes lit up and she looked at her husband, the big demon of middle-aged men. Ahem, lets leave it alone. The monster scratched his head and said, he already knew that Ye Han must be fighting Yin-Yang Shinigami now, and he had already made a firm resolution not to help Ye Its cold. Naturally, he meant to do what he said, and said not to help Ye Han, then he would not help Ye Han. Why, how can we break such a comfortable life so hard! In addition, I want to remind you that when he was just born And when he is weak, we can still control him. If he grows up Chapter 3028 Even if you use your great devils peak strength and my strength, it is impossible to win the other side. Its not too late. Im going to change clothes now. Lets go and get things done! This beautiful woman raised her little fist excitedly , Her forehead was full of excitement. Dont be fooling around. I didnt make it clear to you just now that the death of Yin-Yang was not born during this period, but passed through the death of Yin-Yang who did not die during the wartime period. Said the monster. What? The hand of this beautiful lady, who was about to wear sportswear, stopped suddenly, and then her face dropped, unwilling to say, This How can it happen? Peoplepeople are very happy. .. .. Back to the topic, the camera Back to Ye Han. Yin-Yang summoned eight ghosts after his death, he reached out to catch Ye Han, and whispered: Go and bring that persons soul to me! wa , Wow!!! Wow! ! ! Eight ghosts hovered in the sky. After hearing Yin-Yangs order to die, they suddenly stopped, then let out a stern cry, then opened their mouths long, and turned towards Ye Han bit over. Humph! When Ye Han saw it, he was not frightened by Yin-Yangs momentum, but snorted coldly, then stomped his feet directly, and finally rolled up. Putting his hand in his mouth, he shouted in his heart: Fire, the art of fireball! Boom. A huge fireball suddenly poured out of Ye Hans mouth, attacking eight ghosts at full speed. Ohso naive Yin-Yang Shinigami saw Ye Han spit out a fireball from the end. Although he did, he still ignored it. On the contrary, he was in the mood to laugh at Ye Hans innocence. In fact, Ye Han is also very naive Brush! The fireball bombard thought of eight ghosts, but it didnt hurt those eight ghosts. On the contrary, the eight ghosts directly penetrated the fireball and continued to hit Ye Han! Ye Hans attack is ineffective in front of them! Dayuluowan! Ye Han immediately gave up the Great Fireball technique and turned to his right hand, with a heart move, within-the-bodys spiritual power of God Suddenly mobilized, a two-meter-high jade spiral pill appeared in Ye Hans hand. Go! Ye Han yelled and threw the jade spiral pill out like a basketball. Wow! However, as before, the eight ghosts still passed without any pressure, and stopped to dance in front of Ye Han under the order of Yin-Yangs death. Hahaha, little mouse, stop struggling. Even if I am rejected and suppressed by this, it is impossible to defeat me with your strength. Give up. If you give up, I may tolerate you, Your soul is thrown into reincarnation. The death of Yin-Yang seems to be very interested in Ye Han, one from another. He shouldnt have said a word, but at this moment he kept saying Sao. Haha, now, I think youd better worry about yourself! Ye Han replied that he was sneered, and then when his eyes carefully observed the spiral pill attacking the sky , He flinched! Ye Hans goal is Yin-Yang in the sky! Boom. The eight ghosts have not caught up with Ye Han, but Ye Hans Yuluo Pills have bombarded the Yin-Yang Lord of the Rings hanging in the sky and swirls! What?! .. Chapter 3029 Yin-Yangs death was at the moment when the huge jade Rasengan bombarded Yin-Yang, his complexion finally changed. Ye Han looked unbelievable, his face was somewhat Fierce, split second moved, and directly came to the sky, Yin-Yang whirlpool rushed to the side. Nursing is messy Yin-Yang looked slightly unstable but stabilized, Yin-Yang died frowned. His worries are chaotic, but reasonable. Yin-Yang Yuxi is a treasure. Although it has been bombarded by a large Rasengan made of jade, it will not be blown to pieces. Therefore, the death of Yin-Yang is also overestimated. However, at this distance, or in this kind of weather, outsiders can even find Yin-Yangs location and attack iteh? What is the reason for those eyes? This time, Yin-Yang Shinigami finally discovered Ye Hans Byakugan. On Ye Hans side, he found that his attack did not adopt the Yin-Yang order, and the death of Yin-Yang also came to the Yin-Yang order side. Ye Han knew that he could not disrupt the Yin-Yang order and cut off the offensive methods of the other side. Wula, Wula! The eight ghosts still pursue Ye Han persistently, vowing to take Ye Hans soul away. It is a dream to take away my soul with a few ghosts! Ye Lengren snorted, and then he saw some movement, but Byakugan changed suddenly, pupils It suddenly became like a lotus flower. Break the Demon Eye! After using Broken Demon Eye, Ye Han moved his heart, and then directly used Broken Demon Eye as a springboard for the Dimensional Wave Cannon. Then directly exploded it towards the eight ghosts. This time, it is different from the Dayu Water Control Pill, which only directly penetrates it. This blow was used to break the eyes of the demon, directly exploding the Eight Ghosts. To endure the law, the art of dragon fire! Ye Hans hand was sealed, and then a dragon soaring high into the air rushed directly to Yin-Yang in the sky that day. Its not over yet! Ye Hans eyes flashed, and his hand changed, which was just a sign of tolerance. Then he mobilized the spiritual energy of God and suddenly shouted: Endure the law, the skill of the water dragon playing in the water! Shout! ! ! A fire dragon and a water hose hit the sky one after another. Although the imposing-manner is different, it is enough to bluff. Yin-Yangs death has been seen in the big scene, but after seeing this scene, I still feel shocked. , Took a deep breath, and then began to pinch out the formation, ready to meet the ensuing attack. If you just think that I can only issue these two attacks, you look down on me too Leyton, fake darkness! Ye Hans hand was pinched with a seal, and then the lightning was spit out directly from his mouth, and then the lightning was mixed in the hose, turning the hose into a powerful water thunder dragon! The original two ninja skills Its just B-Rank ninja skills, but the combination of these two ninja skills directly increases the strength by a big leap, directly comparable with the destructive power of A-Rank higher ninja skills. What Jean Ye Han is most concerned about is the appearance of the Thunder Dragon Water at this moment. It is even more shocking, even more surprising. The death of Yin-Yang above the sky, see this After the scene, his face became more gloomy, but the magic circle in his hand definitely became a little faster. Mouse will always be a mouse, prey, and always my prey. Realize Demon Dragon is! .. Chapter 3030 Yin-Yang Shinigami pinched a method, then pointed the Yin-Yang order with his finger, and then a demon passed by Yin-Yang Shinigamis hand, and then the Yin-Yang order suddenly became brighter . Furthermore, with the last sentence of Yin-Yangs death, the sky that had been suppressed by the impulse of water and fire is gradually loosening at this moment. Dad. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, the dark sky, the gray dark clouds, and suddenly, a monster loomed in the dark clouds, tumbling in it, and it was this tumbling that took the initiative in the sky in the sky , But just like the imposing-manner of the two ninjas used by the saint master Ye Han, they suddenly disappeared in the sky. That guy, has started to make great move?! Ye Han was stunned, and his face began to twitch. Originally, the two powers he used were not great, but the imposing-manner was quite appalling. In order not to defeat Yin-Yangs death, the main purpose was actually to show The enemys land is weak, making the other side really think that his attacks are so many that no attack can hurt him. And this kind of routine can be considered as tried. When he was young, he used to kill the ninja, but when he was older, he was just a half-step Kage Level dragon army. Its almost dead. However, this time, Ye Han did not expect that Yin-Yangs death seemed to be frightened by his actions. This seemed to be a fatal move? As for why this is a question mark, it is because Ye Han has not seen Yin-Yangs positive actions at all, but from this imposing-manner, he can feel the horror of his actions. Even the great demon whose strength is close to the peak of Kage Level is afraid. Even if its power is suppressed by this, it still cannot be underestimated. As for the weapons or styles currently used, I am afraid that it has exceeded his current Strength! Ye Han sighed softly and looked forward in his hands. The sword of kamikaze appeared in his hand, and the broken eyes followed Ye Hans thoughts, so he switched back to the Byakugan state directly. Next, Ye Han peeped from behind the dark clouds through Byakugans perspective function. Then Ye Han saw a scene where he almost had a heart attack. But under the sky, among the dark clouds, a hundred-meter-long soul dragon composed of souls is surrounded by Yin-Yang, whether there will be a lightning bolt. As soon as the lightning touched the soul dragon, it was directly crushed by the soul dragons body! The body can disintegrate lightning! Im afraid this power is worse than the ultimate power used by the Dragon Army last time, isnt it? The most powerful monster in Inuyasha is the monster at the peak of the great demon, and what is the power of the guy who makes the monster at the peak of the great demon quite terrifying? Ye Han was not clear before. Even after he felt that Yin-Yangs death power was weakened by this, he still wanted to kill the other side. However, the death of Yin-Yang is now directly using the power that ignores the suppression, or breaking through the suppression, and then launches the strongest attack to Ye Han. How strong is this attack? More powerful than Kage Level peak attack, naturally super Kage Level power! With the divine sword in hand, some of the worries and fears in Ye Hans heart still calmed down. In any case, even if the strength on the other side is at the level of super shadow, Ye Han still has no fear at the moment. On the contrary Ye Han felt his blood, as if boiling, and his bodys cells were all cheering up Chapter 3031 Even, the bottom of my heart came out, as if there was a voice that made Ye Han think about the other side and cut it with a sword! Calm downCalm down! Ye Han, clutching his own body has calmed down, but his heart began to swell, his mouth roared loudly, and at this time, Lei The dragon has reached his battlefield. Go! Yin-Yang Shinigami flashed murderous aura in his eyes, then his slender finger pointed at the thunder dragon on the water, and then the clouds moved, but No other actions. And when the dark clouds were silent, the water surface was less than 20 meters away from the Thunder Dragon that attacked Yin-Yangs death Wow! Suddenly a gunshot sounded, and a cloud of black clouds behind Yin-Yangs death suddenly dispersed, and then a huge tap, suddenly sighed from behind. After the souls head spit out, it obeyed Yin-Yang Shinigamis command and ran directly towards the water thunder dragon. Boom. This is similar to the imagination of Yin-Yangs death. All the places hit by the soul dragon disappeared without a trace. In any case, under the impact of the soul dragon, it will turn into fly ash. Oh, I thought Little Mouse would give me some surprises. Surprisingly, it was still disappointing. Yin-Yang Shinigami showed a sickly smile. Then it continued to point to the dragons back, and the soul dragon immediately dispatched, took the initiative to strike, and hit the dragon that had not reached the battlefield. At this time, Yin-Yangs death did not look at the scene of the soul dragon hitting the dragon, and then suddenly raised his head, frowns his head, and his breathing became a little short. Tribal tigerhowoh my godyou guysthis belongs to my powerwhy, why do you want to suppress Yin -Yang Shinigamis original breathing was only a little gasp for breath, but as he spoke, his breathing became more and more rapid and pupils suddenly contracted. At this time, the dragon soul that was rushing towards the fire dragon, when it first came into contact with the fire dragon, the head of the dragon soul suddenly disappeared. Moreover, this dissipation is like the spread of a virus, starting from the dragons head, and quickly spreading to the huge body of the dragon soul. In the blink of an eye, this imposing-manner majestic, formidable power dragon The soul directly turned into a small star, and while the dragon soul was still imposing-manner, it attacked Yin-Yangs death. hmph, even if my strength is suppressed, with this little attack, you still have to see me? Although Yin-Yangs death is already in his expression at this moment There was some pain, as if he was suffering, he was still waving his hand arrogantly, he wanted to urge Yin-Yang, or his own power to disperse the fire dragon, but he has not urged to attack, but he himself He had already suffered a blow inside, but his already pale cheeks suddenly became paler. Boom. Without any hindrance, Long put its output perfectly on Yin-Yangs death. Puff I dont know if it was the fire dragons injury or other injuries. Yin-Yang Shinigami exhaled directly from his mouth, and his breathing became more sluggish. Thisblood? Yin-Yang Shinigami touched the blood on his mouth, his spirit was a little dazed. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted to the sky: Why, why are you doing this? Is it because I just broke through your suppression and forcibly used my original power? Yin -Yang Shinigamis words did not get a response Chapter 3032 But Ye Hans heart suddenly moved. When you are sick, you will be killed! Ye Han stomped and jumped directly to in the sky, and then used a storm to Pushing from the bottom, Ye Han also gained a short-term flying-ability. Meteorite destroys God Ye Hans eyes flashed, and he raised his own kamikaze sword and moved towards Yin-Yangs death. Put straight sword. Swipe! Sword Qi attacks directly at Yin-Yangs death position with incomparable power. Yin-Yangs death also noticed this scene. Finally, pupils zoomed in a little bit. They wanted to determine the order of Yin-Yang, but it suddenly occurred to them that they could not determine the order of Yin-Yang at all. Dont fight, you need to get back to your own as soon as possible This idea appeared in Yin-Yang Shinigamis mind, and then Yin-Yang Shinigami looked extremely Sword Qi that appears quickly, use teleport without hesitation. However, this time, Yin-Yangs death could not be sensed with the familiar and wonderful feeling. What?! Finally, there was a shocked expression on Shinigami Yin-Yangs face. There was no wave of waves, it was a panic expression. Swipe! Under this expression, the sword spirit of the Kamikaze sword suddenly came to Yin-Yang Shinigami, but this time, Yin-Yang Shinigami thought of moving his body, and wanted to avoid Ye Hans Sword Qi, but what frightened Yin-Yang Shinigami was that he could not even move his body. WhyiI am Yin-Yang Shinigami, why are you doing this to mewhat have I donedid you do something wrong? Yin-Yang Shinigami looked Jian Qi that had reached his eyes, and finally slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, his heart asked that the day gave him strength. Because you no longer need this. .. .. Ding ~! Congratulations to the host for killing the strongest Inuyasha: the death of Yin-Yang. He was awarded Vanxiang, Tian, ??Yin, Yang, Shen, Luo, Tian, ??Zheng, North and South Polar Badge He waited for the medal and was awarded the Yin-Yang ancestor Stone Ye Han was confused while listening to the loud voice of the system. After a long time, Ye Han muttered Saying to himself, Rich, this time really rich! During somersaults, Ye Han integrated the skill balls of Vientiane and Luo Tianzheng into his body, and then immediately learned these two skills. And these two skills, As Ye Han imagined, it is Paines signature skill. Vientiane leads to heaven: Create powerful gravitational force to attract enemies. Cooling time: three seconds. God Luo Tianzheng: Focusing on himself, he bounced back from all the enemies around him, causing damage. Cooling time: three seconds. After getting familiar with the introduction of these two skills, Ye Han began to consider other rewards. N and s pole badges, there are two discs, one with n and the other with s. The two also have a strong attraction, just like a magnet, the same sex attracts each other and the opposite sex repels each other. Of course, these two badges are much stronger than magnets. Even Ye Han felt that the attraction of these two badges, or the repulsive force they produced when they repelled each other, was even more exaggerated than the attraction of Vientiane and Luo Tianzheng! WoohooWhen Ye Han wants to continue checking the last pillar Chapter 3033 The sky suddenly tossed back and forth, returning to its original shape. On this dark night, a fiery red thing like a shooting star suddenly fell from the sky. That is Yin-Yang death Yin-Yang order?! Ye Han is still in the future, he will close his eyes so that he can see directly Something falling from the sky like a meteor. That is Yin-Yang Yuxi. Vientiane leads to heaven! Ye Han opened his big hand, and then a huge attraction force came from Ye Hans hand, and Yin in the distance -Yang Demon Realm, under Ye Hans attraction force, shoot directly at Ye Hans side without resistance. Dad. Yin-Yang Yanran, its cold. Shen Luo Tianzheng, Vientiane Yin Tian, ??NS emblem, Humor emblem and Yin-Yang Xianzu stone do not know its purpose, and the Yin-Yang order has just begun. Although Yin-Yangs death was dangerous this time, it was close at hand, trading so many things for so little danger. Ye Han said, so dangerous, please give me a shot! Then look down. Yin-Yang are fiery red, like real flames, but when Ye Han touches them with his hands, they are like ice. After Ye Han touched the Yin-Yang Decree and tried to get the system to explain to him what the Yin-Yang Decree did, the system pretended to be dead to him and did not give him any valid answers. As for what to say to give the system some energy and let the system answer questions, Ye Han can no longer afford this kind of high-end local tyrant level operation. Currently, Ye Han only has enough energy to stay in Inuyasha for three days. This is not necessarily enough for Ye Han to continue to complete the following mission, let alone send some energy to the system. Ye Han didnt get too entangled in this. When he did this, the Yin-Yang order disappeared directly into Ye Hans hands, and then fell into Ye Hans ocean of knowledge space, together with Shisuis eyes, etc. . Yin-Yang Xianzu Stone Ye Han turned over and took the last item granted by the system in his hand. First, he carefully looked at the relatively ordinary stone-like stones in black and white. Make, what is the use of this Yin-Yang ancestral stone? Ye Han asked the system sexually to probe, but this time Ye Han is not worried that the system will continue Pretend to be dead. After all, in general, the system will explain what the system will reward. As Ye Han expected, after Ye Han asked about the split second, the loud voice of the system sounded in Ye Hans mind. Senjutsu is used by the warriors of Gaowu. Its function is to allow users to learn a skill. There are many kinds of ancestral stones, and each skill is different. Like Longyuan Yixian Ancestral Stone, or Great Freedom Ancestor Stone, this skill is the most obvious. The name of these manifested Ancestral Stones is its skill name. There is another The five elements show the ancestor stone, the Lightning Attribute shows the ancestor stone, Yin-Yang shows the ancestor stone, etc.. This type of skill has only general attributes. When using the ancestor stone, the attribute skills will appear randomly. As for the skill level, It depends on luck. How? When Ye Han heard Gao Wus, his heart began to beat reluctantly, and then he asked excitedly. Using certain skills will show the power absorbed by the ancestral stone. In addition, if the Master wants to use Senjutsu, he needs to raise his authority to Sage Level, and he also needs to control 300 divine powers. .. Chapter 3034 The systematic answer ruthlessly shattered Ye Hans fantasy, but Ye Han was not discouraged. After all, just the first two skills have been spent. More importantly, according to Ye Hans estimation, when he killed three dark Kage Level experts and raised his authority, his own control power had reached 300, and he was actually a dark Kage Level expert. At that time, when using the ancestral stone, and when using energy points to increase some skills or weapons, then Ye Hans strength will have a strong increase. The frontal and hard Kage Level and other peak experts are probably no longer just empty talk. After collecting the Yin-Yang ancestral stones, Ye Han saw that the lights around him had illuminated the area, and even on the street, he could already see some police cars gathering towards the building. Quickly, go and see what happened in that building! A police car, with a chief in the co-pilot seat, his face is not very Good-looking, full of fear. Dont let other weapons fall here! In this era, R himself, one after another, has a huge brain hole and seems to be persecuted by paranoia. He wonders every day whether anyone wants to make big news in their city. So, as time goes by, when the big news actually appears, their brains begin to exert tremendous power. The brain is like a black hole, unpredictable. Therethe dragon in the sky seems to have disappeared A man in the drivers seat has been staring at that position, so he is seeing two After Feilong disappeared, he quickly reported. And when the director heard the words, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then he quickly stuck his head out and looked at the sky. Sure enough, he saw a fire hose, a fire dragon has disappeared in the sky, even lighting and The raging wind had also stopped. If it hadnt been for him to see it, I would have thought it was a dream. Accelerate! The situation just now is definitely not a natural phenomenon. It must be man-made. Before that person escaped, we quickly surrounded this place. The director pointed The building where Ye Han was, roared angrily. But, Director, wewe can only transfer 10 people this time, and there is no clear goal and action instructions. It is impossible to request reinforcement Weakly said that when he saw the directors murderous eyes, he immediately shrank his head in fright, then apologized again and again, and finally he dared not say more. When they reached Ye Hans floor, Ye Han had already slipped away. The director led 10 people to search the neighborhood and found nothing unusual. He was obviously relieved, but his heart was a little lost. However, not only were ten people led by the director surrounded this floor, TV reporters and some citizens were also thundered. He Tian in the sky was shocked by the terrible sight. It turns out that these people dare not get too close here. The reporters only dare to take a few photos one by one from a distance. But when the sky scene disappeared, citizens and reporters rushed to the building, but they dared not step forward and only dared to look up at the sky below. After arriving, only one reporter gathered up the courage and bent down to take a look. However, upon arrival, they pulled him aside and sealed off the building. .. Chapter 3035 Fortunately, this building is a commercial office building. At this time, the building is empty, which is convenient for the police to control the scene. Director Benfeng, what do you think of this matter? Director Feng, it is said that this is an agent from another family who used a technological weapon beyond modern level. Is this true? If so, how do you intend to arrest that agent? Director Feng, were the two dragons real or fake just now. Where did they go? According to some citizens, one of the dragons was destroyed by a huge dragon head. There are photos to prove this. In addition, there is a citizen opposite the building. Through his camera, he can still see a person standing on the top of the building, and even a photo of him flying! A reporter surrounded The director said loudly. After the reporter finished speaking, the reporters around him calmed down. Even the director was shocked. He grabbed the reporter and asked, What did you say? Did anyone receive it?! YesYes! The reporter was pulled by the director and looked The directors big eyes, his feet are very soft, but he still insists. Although the quality of reporters is not particularly high now, they will not be paralyzed by others. Photo? Where is the photo?! The director continued to ask questions. II bought this for five pounds500,000 yuan. Youyou cant take pictures of me! The reporter had an idea, Just say that the photo bought for 50,000 yuan is 500,000 yuan. Come, if its true, Ill give you 600,000! The chief hesitated a little, but still said. Very good! The reporter did not hesitate this time and immediately took out three photos. The reporters poked their heads out one after another, trying to see what happened, but the director directly avoided it. Except for him, all the other reporters have dispersed! There is no doubt that in the directors words, although the reporters are unwilling to one after another, they can only get rid of their dissatisfaction and leave the reporter who gave the director the photo. The director took the photos and looked them one by one. The first picture shows a normal face, but the second picture shows a sudden change in his face. The reporter looked at it curiously, but saw that the photos were covered with dark clouds and lightning. When a person stands on the top of the building, a dragon head faintly appears in the sky. The directors breathing is a bit narrow, and he has no time to watch the next one. He pushed the reporter away, walked to one of them, and said to him, Call now and ask for support! What? He was puzzled by what the director said. After all, after a while, he was ready to take the team home to sleep. Execute the command and say that there is a supernatural phenomenon! The secretary whispered in his ear. Yes! When you hear a slight vibration, go ahead and execute it immediately. When the director saw the phone call, the director continued to look at the last photo. The last photo is very shocking. In fact, as the reporter said, it is really a person flying in the sky! HuhSince I can fly, I am afraid the other side has left, butAccording to this information, how can I get a position this time? The director is naturally the kind of guy who cant start early without interest. .. Chapter 3036 The ultimate goal is naturally to promote yourself and make money. Ye Han has returned to Huo Ying, he naturally will not ask himself what happened after leaving, but waits for Inuyashas mission to come to him. Inuyashas mission, Ye Han found a clue after returning to Hokage. In other words, this is a reminder from the system to Ye Han! The time schedule between Inuyasha and Vulcan is about 10 to 1, which means that Inuyasha has passed 10 days, while Vulcan has only one day. However, this is only the flow rate when Ye Han is not transmigrated. If Ye Han transmigrated Inuyasha, the flow of time would naturally become 1:1. As for the mission of Inuyasha, when the plot changes again due to Ye Han and Ye Han is asked to correct it, the system will automatically alarm. This kind of thing made Ye Han suddenly feel like a father, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Butwhat is the time speed of Hokage and the speed I used to live in? When Ye Han thought of this, his heart couldnt help but he touched it habitually. The phone in my pocket was empty, but the phone had come to Hokages and disappeared. System, how many points can I go home at a time? Ye Han took a deep breath, his desire to go home became stronger and stronger. Ye Han followed his heart and asked the system in his head. If the Master wants to return to his own, there are five ways. One is to complete the mission of the Ministry of Magic, and the Master can return to his original. The second is to use time and space. Type of skill, walk in the sky, find your own, and return to it. The third type: After granting power to the intermediate Sage, you can exchange 30 points to return to the original one within a day . Fourth category: Organ: Intermediate Sage, the spree is a home bag, with 500 energy points, you can exchange for one month to return to the original. The fifth is to get back to the original The reward. Ye Han also asked these answers to this system, but this system is not detailed this time. After becoming an intermediate god, I can finally go home once When Ye Han was moved, the character from his hometown suddenly appeared in Ye Hans mind. Dad, mom, wait for me, I will be back soon Ye Han whispered softly, and at the same time, a cold mountain suddenly shot out of Ye Hans eyes. Furthermore, I am no longer what I used to be. Me. Those who offend me, please wait together, butI hope you can grow up, otherwise, this is really not enough for me to play! After Ye Han finished speaking, he pressed all his thoughts to the bottom of his heart. Then he backhanded and saw a badge with a smiling face appeared directly in Ye Hans hand. What is the use of this badge? Ye Han still remembers that this was a reward given by the Yin-Yang system from the war to the death of modern Yin-Yang, but Ye Han never had the opportunity to ask what this system does. Humor badge: put it on After it, you can let the user say something and make the other side feel very interesting and humorous. This system is very serious, and answered Ye Han responsibly. Ye Han: Ye Han looked down at the badge in his hand. In Dayton, Ye Han felt sick Sorry, this badge is not only interesting but also useful. No, this badgehumor Chapter 3037 Ye Han was pondered, and he still took the badge on his body. After all, it doesnt cost any system reward, no need for nothing! But dont say anything, Ye Han feels it. He wears a badge with a smile on his left. It seems that the whole person is cute, at least when others see it, it will increase a little Good impression. Of course, these are Ye Hans self-feelings. Those ordinary people looked at them and didnt think Ye Han was a naive ghost, even though it was good. Huo Ying is also at night now, but the location of the looked night and Moon seems to be breaking Akatsuki soon. Ye Han estimates that he will be after about 4 in the morning. Will naturally stretch and yawn. He now has spiritual energy and great power, but he still belongs to the category of humans. Although he can bear some difficulties than others, his drowsiness immediately spread to Ye Hans brain after he relaxed his nerves at this moment. No, I have to find a place to sleep first. If I go back, there will be two places, no one will find me. After Ye Han hit a yawn, His sleepiness became a little uncontrollable, and he began to look around for a place to sleep. The place where Ye Han is now is still the forest he left. The place where he slept seems to be on the big tree. There are small trees all around. Ye Han had to hit Yawn and walked to the front. But within ten meters, Ye Han heard a slight sound in the quiet night. Hey, its time for you to stand guard. Im going to sleep. Its a rather rough voice, and because I didnt deliberately hide my voice, it was so loud , 20 meters away from Ye Han, he could still hear increasingly dim voices. How can anyone be in this forest at this time? Ye Han was slightly frowned and patted his head. He is still in the woods at this time, so he doesnt seem to have a say in this matter. Ye Han has no habit of eavesdropping on other peoples speech, so he is very careful and takes small steps to approach that locationthis person speaks Ye Hans heart :Gossip or something, I like it best! Well, I know, but please keep your voice down, otherwise, if the group long hair appears, you will be detained tens of thousands of dollars. > In exchange, the man lowered his voice and said to the loud voice that when he was talking about the leader, his voice couldnt help shaking, as if he was scrupulous. UhI know The loud voice did not refute it, but deliberately lowered his own voice. Although it is still big, it can be seen that he worked very hard. boring. Ye Han found that the people across the street had nothing to say, and he immediately felt bored. The spirit he has been fighting for has disappeared. Byakugan! Although the sky is clear now, especially in the early summer of the morning, the dawn is faster, but Ye Han feels that there is no need to have skills. It is mentally retarded, and Byakugan Will not consume much spiritual energy. But when Ye Han opened his eyes and looked around, he was taken aback by this situation. Ye Han is about three miles ahead of the radius. The scattered departments are all people. Everyone seemed to work in groups of two, one sleeping and the other as sentry. They switch in turn. What are these people going to do? .. Chapter 3038 Ye Han muttered a word in his heart, and through Byakugan, Ye Han explored the ninja chakras lurking in the forest ahead. The number of chakras is quite strong, at least one It is also the number of tolerance-level elite chakras, even if it is 5 chakras, it is already a tolerance-level elite! These guys, with my current strength, Im afraid I cant stand it! When Ye Han felt that the other side was not easy to deal with, he directly extinguished the killing people and making money. The psychology. However, these guys are lurking there one by one, I am afraid there are still some good things. If you leave like this, you will be really unwilling. Moreover, these guys lie in wait In a place so close to another home, maybe they just wanted to trouble me. Now they were met by me, so I let them go? And at this moment, Ye Hans voice Looking idle in front of some rough men, the companion standing guard not far away said: Ah, so sleepy. I miss the girls in this city very much. Yesterday I just saw a 6-year-old girl. Oh, its so beautiful. Fortunately, I have found the whereabouts of the other side. Hey, when I go back, I can enjoy it. Beast! Ye Han originally wanted to go directly, but when he heard the other side say something like this, he felt a chill in his heart. He only thought the other side was crazy. Although Ye Han I like Laurie too, but Ye Han just likes it. He has never done anything to force Laurie, so when he says another person is crazy, Ye Hans face wont turn red. At this time, Ye Hans spirit couldnt help but feel a little trance. Unconsciously, a huge dimensional void wave gun appeared in Ye Hans hands, and then blasted directly at the loud, coarse ore guy. Boom. The Space Void Wave Cannon solves the problem of tolerance among the elites without suspense. However, the price paid is because the vibration of the Space Void Wave Cannon awakens his companions and lurking in Ninja is three miles away. The loud companion is the closest. In the split second, he tilted his hand to the position of the weapon bag, and the other hand hit a flare. Death! Ye Hans speed soared to the fastest speed, and the god wind sword suddenly appeared in his own hands. Under the moonlight, Ye Hans sword light seemed to be faster than the meteor. When the other side was not there yet When the flare was fired, Ye Han had put the sword of Kamikaze Suicide Squad into his chamber and beat it in half. Do nothing! Ye Han felt fierce in his heart, and before those guys hadnt reacted, he condensed the Dimensional Void Wave Spear, and directly threw the Dimensional Void Wave Spear to the position of an elite Dimensional Void Cannon really worthy-of is a sneak attack skill invented by Ye Han. The elites endured a position 500 meters away from Ye Han, but Ye Han saw the dimensional void shelling past until he came to him. The elite forbearance no longer had it. I found a trace of a different-dimensional void wave cannon, and was killed by Ye Han without saying a word. In this way, a powerful elite who had practiced for many years but had not shown his charm was bombed by Ye Han. No scum is left. This is simply too cruel. However, although the elite was forbearingly killed by Ye Han without a word, after killing ninja, the dimensional void wave spear The power is still not complete, .. Chapter 3039 It continued to hit the front, but the location ahead was a lonely grave. Boom. ! ! On this quiet night, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, rocks and soil splashed, and the void of space fluctuated with the formidable power of the cannon, directly blowing up the lonely tomb. Whats going on?! The previous explosion and the explosion of the lone grave naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding ninja, and then split second, they all went to the second direction Where it happened, these ninjas were also proceeding in an orderly manner. Although there was an accident, they were also more vigilant. In addition, because they are a group of two, these ninjas do not come from all departments, but leave one person in every important place, thereby reducing the number of people who create chaos within them and then be People use the risk. As for the point of the first explosion, those ruthless ninjas instinctively thought that if there was an explosion and the ninja there died, they would be meaningless. As for the explosion in the second position, they could not go because that position was taken by the elites. The value of tolerance among the elite is self-evident. The group of ninjas can ignore the tolerance of the elite, but they cannot ignore the tolerance of the elite. Even if the tolerance of the elite is dead, they must see the corpse. If it is not dead, then they must provide more help. Ye Han looked at it, saw it right in front of his eyes, made a spatial nihilism wave cannon, and then went straight to an elite who should have arrived. Although this elite was very powerful and surrounded by three elites, it was still shot directly by Ye Han! Furthermore, the Yuwei of the Yuan Wuwu Wave Cannon continued to rush forward and directly killed an unresponsive elite. Thiswhat is going on?! The other two elites said that despite their poor psychological quality, they were still frightened by the current situation . Then they looked at other side with their eyes and nodded slightly. Then they started jumping around like convulsions. Soon, the elite Yin Ren came, and the two elite Yin Ren quickly explained the situation to the elite Yin Ren and let the elite Yin Ren jump with them. The elites endured and realized the seriousness of the matter, ignoring their own arrogance, and quickly began to spin and jump frantically. Ye Han said that he could only give up regrettably, and then turned his gaze to those ninjas who did not move but stayed in place or scattered in some key positions. Ye Han just checked briefly. In addition to the five ninjas he shot down, there were 29 ninjas within a three-mile radius. However, there are 10 ninjas standing still at this moment! Ye Han licked his slightly dry lips, and then began to put away the first gate dimensional void cannon. Boom. ! ! Since Ye Han gave the first class of the Dimensional Void Wave Cannon, and because he could not master the aftermath of the Dimensional Void Wave Cannon, it has been doomed. This will be a sleepless night. Boom. ! ! With three loud noises, the three elite ninjas directly endured Ye Hans rank scum and no more scum! After using the three rounds of the Dimensional Void Wave Cannon, Ye Han has become more and more aware of the formidable power of the Dimensional Void Wave Cannon. In the third round just now, Ye Han was able to roughly know how much to input The energy-creating dimensional void cannon can perfectly blast the other side to death, not the aftermath! .. Chapter 3040 At that time, Ye Hans technique could be said to be truly perfect control, or Ye Han would use this technique wonderfully. After all, can you imagine how terrible it is to have a skill that can solve other peoples problems unnoticed? As Ye Han felt more and more, the other ninja became more and more panicked. Especially those ninjas who were assigned to designated positions. After they heard explosions in three different positions, the remaining seven felt trembling, but death did not know that it would befall them Body. They want to run away, but they dare not run away, because they know that if they die now, they might be able to earn some money for their family, but if they run away now, not only will they end up being killed Died, and their family members may not get any money. So, even if there is danger, they still stand at a fixed point and dare not move. They keep themselves vigilant and observe their surroundings. But Ye Hans spatial nihilism wave cannon seems to be their vigilant enemy. No matter how vigilant they were, they were still attacked by Ye Han and shot without suspense. In less than 10 minutes, the 10 elites placed in this place withstood the test and were shot and killed by Yehan Days. After killing a total of 15 ninjas, Ye Hans face is still cold, which is different from the sympathy or pity for the people he killed before, because Ye Han knows that the weak and the strong, that is to say. ..ruthless! Killing so many people, my heart will eventually become numb Ye Han mumbled, but immediately buried the trance of this moment in his In my heart. Now is not the time to think about these things. Let us get rid of these people first, and then feel sorry for them. Ye Han eyes slightly narrowed and looked at the place where 19 other people gathered , That place is a lonely grave. At this moment, those ninja aloft jumping around the woods and lonely graves one after another, their faces are no longer calm. Team leader, I heard that the place where we are now is the hero mound of his house. Our feet are all ninja who died in his house. Do we want to change place? I always think this place is very Unlucky A ninja hopped around in a lonely grave, the heros funeral, shouting yelled to an elite. hmph, dont talk nonsense with Laozi. After a while, the perceptual secret of the leader of Baichuan can be successfully launched. When our attacker is discovered, Laozi must have skinned him! p> The leader of the elite ninja class snorted coldly, and then looked ninja with his eyes. Although the ninja was moving, his hand was pinched by a patience seal, his body chakras were surging, and he suddenly activated a ninja. And this time, Ye Han and the ninjas jumping up and down showed a sharp contrast. At this moment, he can be said to be very comfortable, and even apologizes in his heart, saying that he blew up half Lonely grave, and then use Byakugan to see if the bones are damaged, and then Ye Han saw below. Under the ground, there are complete bones buried in the soil, showing various forms. Sois this a cemetery? Then Ye Han looked ninjas jumping up and down, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. .. Chapter 3041 Is this another cemetery disco? Ye Han felt speechless, but he didnt think much. He saw that there was no way to sneak attack, so he bypassed the ninja group and came to the other side of this house. Ye Han leaned directly on the big tree, raised his Byakugan, and then gently closed the eyes, quietly feeling the tranquility of the night and the cool breeze that often blows in his body. There were 34 ninjas just now, and now I have killed 19. But who are those people? I am afraid that even the branch of Dragon Hidden Villages is not worthy of this lineup. Even though Ye Han closed his eyes, his mind still couldnt help thinking. Forget it, forget it, forget it. As for the ninja I killed, although I wont say sorry to you, your ghost had better not come to me. Ye Han hit a yawn and fell asleep directly. Ye Han is really sleepy. After Ye Han left, the ninjas were still jumping at the heros burial site, worried that Ye Han would continue to attack and kill them. However, this situation did not last long. The elite Shirakawa using secret technology predicts that the attacker has left. Suddenly, the ninjas breathed a sigh of relief and stopped their antics, but their facial expressions were still tense. Cant you guess what that person looks like and where did he go? Another elite ninja leader took a deep breath and looked at the mess around him. Corpse, the corners of his eyes twitched violently. Except for Captain, the other living ninjas are also very angry. The anger in their hearts is already in it and cannot be suppressed. Furthermore, in such a major accident, not only did their mission arrangements be feared to change, but they also lost so many top ninjas. The anger of their leaders has exceeded their tolerance, so they now have to What they do is to catch this person, even if they are not, at least know the whereabouts of the other side, so that they can relax in the next punishment. Sorry, I cant. Due to excessive use of Secret Jutsu, Team Leader Shirakawas forehead is already covered with sweat. When he heard about another Captains question, he could only regret to say that his power had been exhausted, even an overdraft. Ah! The team leader sighed, then looked at the crowd and then at another ninja, who was also the leader of the team, and said with a wry smile, Do we continue the mission here or go back to collect the penalty? If you go back now, I am afraid you will be fined at least 5 million yuan. Are you willing to give up 5 million yuan? > Captain, with a scar on his forehead, said with a smile. I dont want to give up. The leader of the speech turned pale and said. So, if you want to put money in our pockets, do a good job and make up for it. In this case, the money will naturally be ours. The leader of the scar grinned and said that although he was smiling, when he was smiling, he touched the scar on his face. This phenomenon is more terrifying than demons. Listen to you The leader nodded. Team leader Baichuan has no real power and cannot make decisions. Other ninjas also agreed with this idea. In their view, although their mission is very dangerous, with the strength of these people, it should not be too difficult to win that mission. .. Chapter 3042 If these people cant stand it, even if the 15 ninjas are not dead, I am afraid they will all die by then. The three of you are dealing with corpse. The leader of Scar nodded the names of three ninjas, then looked around and whispered: Three! Brush! The voice of Team Longsword Scar just fell, but the original 19 people disappeared instantly and returned to their posts, but three people quickly collected the corpse of those people within a few miles of miles, but in the end, they Only a few remains were collected, at most one corpseSome remains were just a persons fingers or arms. However, these three ninjas were still collected by cautious and solemn. They spent an hour collecting their remains. This time, the sky was illuminated. In a small forest next to his home, there is no miasma and fog in the early morning, only a dry and cool breeze. Blush The wind blows through the green leaves on the branches, and the leaves sway with the wind. Some of them jumped from the branches, spinning beautiful dance steps, and then fell to the ground alone. This man sleeps on a big tree. His appearance is quite handsome, but his sleeping posture is very casual. He doesnt care about his image at all, and he still has a lazy smile on his face. In this forest, there are no guards, and the only person who dares to sleep at ease is Ye Han, who has a hazard warning system. A few leaves fell on Ye Hans body and face. Ye Han wrinkled his nose, sniffing the fragrance of the leaves. Then he lazily opened one eye, looked at the dense leaves of the top of the head, and then saw his whole body, but only half of his face was still in the shadows, and other people were howling in the sun. If it is autumn or spring, Ye Han is still willing to continue to sleep in this situation. Unfortunately, it is summer. Although it was not particularly hot this summer and it was morning, Ye Han still couldnt stand it. Now that you have opened your eyes, Ye Han doesnt want to sleep anymore. The exhaustion of last night has disappeared. Ye Han stretched out, kicked his waist and feet, and ejected directly. stand up. If you go back now, you should be able to clean your breakfast. After Ye Han made a firm resolution, he felt that he was sleeping in two places at the same time, and there was no one around, so he made a mark with his hand, and then he whispered a solution . Then Ye winter vacation pretended to sleep in a simple mansion, but in fact his two places controlled the spiritual energy of God at the same time, turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared on the bed. Ye Han immediately sensed the memories of these two places, and found that there was no special information, and Mitarashi Anko did not change in any way, so Ye Han was relieved, but he was not disappointed. . Ye Han was disappointed. Why is Mitarashi Anko so not smart? Why didnt the people of Jinba arrest him like this? After all, according to Ye Hans judgment, Konoha should be understaffed at the moment. If Mitarashi Anko finds Konohas support, few people will come, so Ye Han will continue to be in a safe position. , And in this case, if the other side is Ye Hans old friend, Ye Han can also talk about getting old by the way. If Tsunade knew what Ye Han was thinking, I was worried that he would scold Ye Han for being cruel. Call When Ye Han lifts his foot Chapter 3043 He was as light as a swallow and jumped directly onto a big tree. Then he saw how Ye Han moved. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly appeared dozens of meters away. Soon, Ye Han arrived at his home, and then entered his home smoothly. In other homes or villages, I cant see anything in the morning. Like other homes or villages, the streets are full of vendors selling breakfast. Although Ye Hans stomach was tempted by the roadside breakfast and kept protesting, Ye Han did not move a mountain because he knew that a big meal was about to be waiting for him. Passing through the uncrowded street, Ye Han came to a fairly quiet place, where the level of luxury was much more luxurious than ordinary places. This is the street where Gentle is located. When Ye Han arrived at this simple mansion, he saw that the door of the mansion had been opened, so he walked in without hesitation. The janitor knew Ye Han and saluted him gently, but in his heart he was wondering when and where did Ye Han go? Brother Fat Tiger, you are here. I just want to find you in your room! The humble Ming Chuan obviously walked towards the location of the garden, but After seeing Ye Han, he said so directly. Ah? Oh, oh, that, what do you want me to do, what happened? The humble Mingchuan called Ye Han a fat tiger, and Ye Han hardly responded . The pen name he uses here is Fat Tiger. Hehe, its really nothing. Its just that you didnt ask me to pay attention to the news that leaves and fog are hidden. I happen to have a message here that I want to share with you. Enqianhe Ming Chuan smiled and said, and when he saw Ye Han was really interested, he said happily, But this news is not particularly important. Now its time for dinner, lets eat first. At that time, we should receive other information. , I will tell you together. Its really troublesome to disturb Mr. Mingchuan. Ye Han smiled and nodded to the humble Mingchuan, and then asked the humble Mingchuan to pull Walk towards the garden. Move breakfast to the garden. The humble Ming Chuan ordered a servant, and then continued to pull Ye Han and walked toward the garden excitedly. Mr. Mingchuan, is there anything in the garden to excite you? Ye Han raised his eyebrows, and then asked to remain humble and clear. When you arrive, you will naturally know. The humble Mingchuan smiled mysteriously, without explaining much, and then walked into the garden. Brother Fat Tiger, see what is worthy of my attention in this garden? Since this is a garden, that is to say, it must be a flower worthy of Mr. Mingchuans concern, and this kind of flower must be extremely rare. This is why he is so excited. Ye Han analyzed. The humble Mingchuan showed a trace of approval, then nodded and said, Yes, that flower is the servant who talks to the garden and tells me which flower is in the garden. I only listen to legendary I said that kind of flower, but I never thought it would be in my garden. Legendary flower? Ye Han was stunned, and then instinctively thought about it. A strange flower named Xingwuhua, which lies in the space he is familiar with the sea. According to this system, the flower of star fog is just a flower on a planet, which can be said to be bred by the power of the entire planet and has a great influence. .. Chapter 3044 However, due to Ye Hans lack of money, it is difficult to support a model that needs to be solved for every problem in the system, so Ye Han can only store it silently. Ye Han has nothing to do. It takes time to go to the garden for breakfast. In addition, he had to wait for Mitarashi Anko and Akihitos daughters to put on plain colorful clothes. So Ye Han doesnt mind looking for any special flowers in the garden, if he follows Mingren. Birds, flowers, early in the morning, looking for flowers, this is an elegant thing, but when Ye Han was looking for it, a bitter pill suddenly cut through the air and came directly to Ye Hans back . Ding~! I also saw how Ye Han moved. On a ninja wall, only a ray of light bloomed beside Ye Han, and then he jumped out in pain and was directly bounced away. No, lets go! Ninja was very scared. Seeing that Ye Han was not injured, he immediately retreated decisively and prepared to escape. But those who want to kill Ye Han, but few people can leave Ye Han alive, especially men. Dad. Ye Hans figure gradually disappeared in the same place, and finally was blown away by a breeze, but it directly blew away Ye Hans afterimage. Then, outside the gentle wall, Ye Hans big hand directly pressed the attacker to the ground. Ye said coldly, If you want to kill me, no one can slip away from me without paying any price. Who are you? p> Ye Han asked, tearing off the mask on ninjas face, but ninja is a young ninja with beautiful eyes and medium power. The degree of tolerance may not be as simple as Ye Han and easy to get some upper layer tolerance, but Ye Han is not the kind of tolerance of some upper layer, so Ye Han can easily put the other side on On the ground, I rubbed it hard, but the other side couldnt resist. Its none of your business who I am! However, this young ninja is also very tough. Although Ye Han squeezed his neck and pressed him to the ground, his expression was still very stubborn. He looked at Ye Hans eyes as if he was breathing fire. Im the one who can kill you, you say its none of my business?! Ye Han smiled impatiently, his power slowly increased, This ninja device spread widely-and felt deeply. I said, I said, no, dont kill me! The young ninja was pinched by Ye Han, so he could not bear it directly. He hurriedly shouted at Ye Han. I am a person outside Pingmus house. I dont want to kill you this time! the young ninja shouted. Oh! Ye Han said with a sneer, then let go of his big hand and coldly shouted: Get out! Yesyes The young ninja didnt dare to stay. At the split second where Ye Han let go, he jumped directly onto the beam and ran away. Ye Han glanced at it. He did not chase, but flashed back to the garden. After returning to the garden, the docile Ming Chuan greeted him and asked with a worried expression: Brother Fat Tiger, are you all right? Ye Han Looked Mingren with a half smile, and then said, I am a fat tiger, why should I do something? Besides, how can you really keep me busy? Very good, but you What do the last words mean, little brother Fat Tiger? Ming Chuan asked meekly, looking at Ye Han suspiciously. .. Chapter 3045 Its nothing, just talk about it casually. Ye Han saw that the humble suspicion was true, and there were no other extra expressions on his face. His heart sank. Then he smiled again: Lets go, I didnt find the flower you mentioned, Im looking for it. The humble biography: good! However, Ye Hanzhen The seemingly legendary flowers mentioned by the humble Ming Chuan were found in this garden. Ye Han doesnt have much research on flowers. Even in the old society, he only knew some popular flowers. However, in the rudimentary Mingchuan Garden, there are no popular flowers that Ye Han does not know, except for roses. Since this is the case, Ye Han did not have the idea of ??continuing to search, but began to think about the attack and killing on him just now. The attack killed me, the person behind him must not want to kill me, and that person simply confessed to the person behind him. Hiraki Clan was terrified by me. Even when I came, I saw some advertisements for recruiting beautiful women on the street. Therefore, the people who attacked and killed me have nothing to do with Clan Hiram. And this is the most likely one. An inconspicuous biography. If he wants to use his enemy sneak to attack me and cause my peace with Mu Clan to break, this is most likely. HoweverMing Chuans humble and polite The expression obviously looks like he doesnt know anything. His acting is very good, or is it really not his acting? Besides, Clan Hiraki cant completely rule out this. Who knows if they have started using this The trick creates a gap between me and my humble family? Even the person who assassinated me may have nothing to do with any clan This seems like a simple Attack and killing, but after disassembly, it becomes very complicated. The hidden danger behind this is cold. Im really sorry, but the legendary flower only learned a little bit. , Not found. Ye Han felt his stomach start to protest, and people had already prepared breakfast, so Ye Han stopped pretending, and said gently and elegantly. His eyes began to look at the milk, bread, sausages and fried on the stone table under the garden pavilion. Egg. Haha, in fact, it is far away from you, right in front of your eyes, Brother Xiaopanghu. The humble Mingchuan smiled, then pointed his finger at the tender green grass under a strange flower in front of Ye Han, and smiled: Ye Han looked down and looked inconspicuous Ming Chuans fingertips. When Ye Han saw the grass, his eyebrows wrinkled. Ye Han asked, Is this a flower? Because this is in the garden, it is naturally a flower. The humble Ming Chuan laughed: Can ordinary grass become a legendary flower in this garden? There was already a trace of warm anger on Ye Hans face. The humble act of passing the story gave Ye Han a feeling of being played with. Hahaha. The humble Ming Chuan laughed suddenly, and before Ye Han got angry, he quickly explained with a smile: Dont worry, Brother Little Fat Tiger, this flower seems to be just a small grass. Ye Han frowned: I took a serious look, he is also grass. But you point your finger at a bit of grass. The humble Ming Chuan smiled and invited Ye Han. Oh? Ye Han saw a meek and firm appearance in Ming Chuan, and his suspicion and anger soon disappeared.. Chapter 3046 Then he bent down and gently touched the ordinary grass with his fingers. Wow When Ye Hans finger points to the grass, the seemingly ordinary grass seems to be resurrected again, like a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. Dancing to the music. Shua! Ye Han retracted his hand in surprise, but he saw the grass moving gently. The tip of the grass suddenly emitted a pale green light. Then, the grass tip seemed to split suddenly and turned into a rainbow-colored seven-petal flower. Panghus little brother, how about this rainbow grass? The humble Mingchuan smiled and said that he turned out to be a flower lover. Seeing such legendary flowers and plants naturally made his heart feel happy and nervous, and he became a kind of love. Its called Rainbow Grass. How could it be a flower? Ye Hans eyes rolled in his eyes, and he said with a smile. Flowers and plants, flowers are grasses, and grasses are flowers, so this rainbow grass is naturally a flower. The humble Mingchuan explained it instinctively, and then saw Ye Hans My brows wrinkled slightly, suddenly excited, and then quickly explained: These are the rebuttals I come up with every day when I am bored. I cant count them. Just now I said let Fat Tigers little brother look for flowers in this garden, but Its actually a small grass. Im really ashamed. Jean Ye Han felt much more comfortable after hearing the humble pass, smiled, and then deliberately revealed the topic and said :By the way, how did Mr. Humble find this wonderful rainbow grass? Hahaha, this is lucky, or the rainbow grass is related to me, I have a ring dropped. Then it It fell to the edge of the rainbow grass. When I went to pick it up, I happened to encounter the rainbow grass. Then it directly changed into this shape. Naturally, I know this kind of grass is the legendary rainbow grass. Ye Han saw that the humble Mingchuan was very proud of Rainbow Grass, so he could only continue to follow his conversation. After all, Ye Han is now in Mingchuans house, not too big or too small, and the Buddhist interest is a big no-no. In addition, Ye Han is also very curious about rainbow grass. Thats lucky. Then why didnt Mr. He Qian move it to Anns place? After all, if animals like cats and dogs trample it in this garden, its not an order People are sad. Hey, I dont want to, but since this rainbow grass suddenly appeared in this place, I think this place must be a magical place that can give birth to him, so I dare not move , Even the pity flower next to him didnt dare to move. I didnt dare to move, I could only let the people below protect more, Enqian Ming Chuan said with a sigh. Ye Han nodded, then squatted down, looking at the rainbow-like flowers in front of him, and asked: How can it turn back into grass? Qian and Mingchuan said: When you Click, or when it wants to change it back, he will change it back to grass. This grass is really intelligence! Ye Han praised it, and then pointed his finger again Rainbow grass, but he saw the rainbow grass once again showing a bunch of green light generating. When the light disappeared, it changed back to a normal grass shape. This is a kind of intermediate fairy grass: sword intent fairy grass. After taking it, there is a 50% chance that the user will automatically generate sword intent. There was a sound in Hans mind, Ye Han was immediately startled.. Chapter 3047 But Ye Han recovered immediately, with no extra expression on his face, still smiling, and then slowly stood up. You must get it! This is Ye Hans idea. Breakfast is a hearty breakfast with delicious taste, especially for hungry ghosts . Umnot hungry Ye Han patted his stomach with a happy smile on his face. Panghus younger brother is a real character! The humble Ming Chuan smiled and agreed, then looked at Ye Han Ye Nan who was standing on his back, and then turned his eyes back. He feels that the relationship between Ye Nan and Ye Han seems to have changed today, as if in the cold war! Do you want to sit down and have some? These breakfasts are delicious. Ye Han took a sip of milk, then leaned over, raised his head, looked Ye Nan and laughed Talking. En! Ye Nan nodded heavily, although the relationship between her and Ye Han is very delicate, and it seems that it is more because of negotiation. Knowing that Ye Nan is really nothing, his relationship with Ye Han is even colder, but Ye Nan feels that she and Ye Han actually have no direct hatred. So, after hearing Ye Hans question, Ye Nan nodded directly to Ye Han. Think about it! Ye Han turned his head and smiled, then turned his head and continued to sip the milk in the cup. Ye Nan: Ah I believe in your evil! Hmph! When the meek Mingchuan and meek gorgeous clothes saw Ye Han, shaking his head and losing his smile, Mitarashi Anko let out a cold snort and then glared Ye Han said: You really are not a good person! Are you sure? Ye Han knows what Mitarashi Anko means, but when he hears Mitarashi Anko like this When speaking, his face instinctively turned cold. His eyes are not cold. He looked at the opposite one with a big heroic spirit, and asked the somewhat cute Mitarashi Anko. Hmph! Mitarashi Anko couldnt say it, but she was not sure, but she disagreed, but still responded to Ye Hans cold snort. Judging from the looks of Fat Tigers brother, he was born a good person, and those of us who are destined to have breakfast at the same table are not born bad guys. Mingchuan didnt know why Ye Han and Mitarashi Anko had obviously not seen each other several times, but there seemed to be some hatred between them. At first, he thought they knew each other, but judging from Mitarashi Ankos performance and so on, they just didnt know the other side. This makes the humble open source a headache, but it is also secretly happy. In addition, being able to argue is always a way to improve the relationship between them. He mediates in the middle, so naturally there is no problem. Breakfast is not a nauseating meal, so the crowd ate it quickly. After that, other people did their own things. Ye Nan was forced to embroider in his room because Ye Han said something and agreed to be there at noon. These are the information of Konoha and Fukun in the past week. If you have any questions, Brother Fathu can ask me directly. I am fine now and can give you an answer. Mingren gave Ye Han a message about five centimeters high, and then he began to admire the flowers in the garden. Of course, he still meditates the most. Ye Han looked at the information on the table, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, so much, it was only the information from the last week? ! .. Chapter 3048 Ye Han swallowed saliva, start to look. He started to look first. Naturally, the leaves also have something. However, because Qianming Chuans power is not large, and the status of the family itself is not high, the information obtained does not have any special privacy, but is a bit one-sided. For example, there is an information report about Ye Hans defect. If the small-scale Emperor Akihitos troops had some kind of information network or spy in Kiba, it would certainly not be unaware of Ye Hans confrontation with the regiment, nor would it not know that Ye Hans rebellion was purely forced and retaliatory. . However, the information written in this information is general information that Konoha discloses to the public. It can be seen from this that Ye Han cannot fully believe the humble information. Ye Han observed for half an hour, but did not see any valuable information. Just when Ye Han was about to become numb, an information appeared, but Jean Ye Hans eyes lit up again. Sasuke betrayed! Ye Han began to feel confused about the plot. After all, he killed many people who shouldnt. Fortunately, Sasuke finally defected as he wished. In other words, even if there are some small deviations, the overall direction should not change too much. Brother Fat Tiger, is this information useful to you? The humble Ming Chuan saw that Ye Hans expression changed slightly, so he smiled at Ye Han. Ask at every opportunity and remind him again that this is the information he has collected. This time I really thank Mr. He Qian. This information is still useful to me. Ye Han responded with the same smile. Although the humble Emperor Akihito was very curious about which information was useful to Ye Han, he did not ask, let alone which information Ye Han had in his hands now, not at all. Because he is a smart man. Since this is useful for Fat Hus brother, Im relieved, but now Im going to shop, so I cant stay here anymore. Im really sorry. The humble Ming Chuan said to Ye Han gently, and then slowly got up. Ye Han didnt know if the docile Ming Chuan really wanted to do this, or if he just left the embarrassing situation temporarily. But Ye Han did not ask, and nodded slightly, thanking Shun Shun again for the Ming Chuan. The docile Ming Chuan finally left. After that, Ye Han continued to look at the information in his hand. There was another important point in this information about Ye Hans rebellion, Ye Han noticed. The information shows that some ninjas were unable to defeat Sasuke, but when they were in danger, they were rescued by Sahins ninja. Ye Han slightly responded to the news. nod. After all, he was also a passer-by who had seen Huo Yingji. I still remember these things. You know, this is also when the relationship between Naruto and my love, two good friends heats up. However, for some reason, when Ye Han saw Seans ninja in a trance, he thought of a girl, a girl in memory, ora girl. Bloodgate Phil I dont know if what you said is true or false, but this memory is true. When Ye Han looked back, , Mayfairs death date seems to be just around the corner. That cold and soft face is exactly the same as Ye Hans childhood friend. In the beginning you didnt protect, and you didnt protect the girl like you on this. Im such a fool, scoundrel. .. Chapter 3049 Ye Hans face looked a little bit painful, but shaking ones head, the sadness in his heart was once again buried in Ye Hans heart, and his face showed the usual smile before. expression. Ye Hans smile seems to have really seen interesting things and thought of interesting things. Even if others saw his smile, he really thought Ye Han was smiling. However, what I said above is that a powerful ninja with the limit of blood relay finally appeared. Not only did Konoha Ninja be killed by clicking, even Ai Luo, who was called the war machine by Sain, was almost killed He killed. And the blood limit ninja must be Kimimaro of corpse veins. All of these are the same as original work, but the difference isit is said that there is a mystery in the end The people directly took away Kimimaros corpse! Ye Hans brows slowly frowned. You know, in the original work, when Kimimaro was about to die, he He launched the final blow and turned the area five miles away into a forest of bones. There is no mysterious person at all! Who is the mysterious person? Why did Kimimaro not use the last resort to turn it into A forest of bones? And why didnt the so-called mysterious man kill the defeated people like Lee and Gaara? Ye Han was not there at the time, and the information was not very detailed, and the power of Qianming Its not big, so the information will naturally be biased, so in this information, Ye Han cant help but feel a headache now. Alsothis simple piece of information, even I used to use the computer I have seen it before, but why do I always think I am missing something? Ye Han thoughtfully frowned, his fingers beating rhythmically on the stone table, making a crisp and deep sound. In fact, after listening to Lu Wans report on the situation, Tsunades brows tightened, and her face was even sadder than Ye Hans. The last time Orochimaru attacked Konoha, were those four people really killed by you? In Hokages office, only Tsunade and Kakashi are inside. As for other people, whether they are dumb or deer balls, the Ministry of Magic has been driven away by Tsunade. Yes, Lord Huo Ying. Kakashi nodded, confirmed it, and then continued: After Zi Ning and the others defeated the other side, their bodies did not bleed, but went straight away. This also shows that they really dont Human again! Tsunade asked: Its not human, what is it? Kakashi replied, Only puppets. A puppet who is thoughtful and can speak like a real person? Tsunade said so, but he doesnt know if she is asking Kakashi or herself. When Orochimaru attacked Konoha not long ago, he summoned the first and second Hokage adults, and the Third Hokage adults also fought with them, but Orochimaru was defeated by Ye Han When Kakashi mentioned the name Ye Han, Kakashi apparently had already eaten, but after seeing Tsunades face as usual, he continued. In the beginning, Ye Han later confirmed that, The Oromo plan was predicted by Ye Han in advance. We were on alert at the time, so there were no casualties. Oromorus plan failed. The recruited first-generation and Second-Kage adults, Huo Ying did not fight with that kind of body for too long, and then fell. After the collapse, two people died in the dirty soil. .. Chapter 3050 Kakashi paused for a while, thought for a while, and then continued, But the first and second-Kage are obviously unconscious, and their power seems very limited because they are called But these four people are different. Not only are they strong and tyrannical, but they didnt collapse when they died! Maybe they didnt die! Well, I know, you should step down first. Tsunade thought for a while, then suddenly looked up at Kakashi and said. Okay, okay, then I will withdraw first. Kakashi did not ask Tsunade how to solve it. Instead, he directly obeyed the order and walked out of Hokages office. But when Kakashi was about to leave the Gate of Opening, Tsunade suddenly said to Kakashi: Remember to enlighten Naruto, dont let him Before Tsunades words were spoken, Kakashi interrupted Tsunades words suddenly, and then smiled, so much that his eyes were smiling. Like Crescent Moon, he said to Tsunade: Dont forget, Naruto is also my student! Tsunade was transferred to Naruto, and Kakashi also left Hokages Office. Although retired elderly people should not be in trouble, this kind of thing seems to be troublesome. Tsunade rubbed the temple, and then walked out of the office. After seeing the silence, he gave an explanation, walked out of the Huo Ying Building and walked towards an independent villa. Tsunade said Who is my old fellow? Where will she go? Of course she went to Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzens house. She can only go here now. Sarutobi Hiruzen My home is untainted by even a speck of dust, even the fireplace is very clean, the balcony and potted plants in the room are also carefully managed. The tables and sofas are made of mahogany, and even the lounge chairs near the balcony are also used Made of thin wisteria wood. There is a small coffee table next to the lounge chair with a cup of steaming green tea on it. But at the moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen is lying comfortably on the sofa, wearing a piece that looks very Comfortable home clothes, no hat, showing his sparse and white hair, holding a scroll in his hand, looking at the Ninjutsu mentioned above, and picking up the green tea on the small coffee table from time to time and sipping it carefully. /p> Ye Hans Third-Kage person has been very busy all his life. After he unloads his burden, he will enjoy the rest of the time. Dad. However, When Sarutobi Hiruzen was studying the ninja technique on this scroll, the door of his house was suddenly opened and the lock on the door was broken. Fortunately, the door was not knocked open. Is there anything that cannot be solved, or is it a difficult choice? Sarutobi Hiruzen heard the sound of his own door. He did not turn his head, was not surprised, and was not angry. On the contrary, he thought it was Of course. Because he thought he was right when he said this with a smile. When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard that his door was opened, he knew it was Tsunade. p> Of course! Tsunade shouted calmly, Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt even look back at her. He flew a Byakugan, then walked up to Sarutobi Hiruzen, picked up the green tea on the coffee table, and pulled the coffee table to her slightly. Then she sat up with one, and she put the green tea cup on the ground. Tsunade still wears the green clothes she often wears and the clothes with the word gambling on the back. Therefore, she is naturally very in front of her Loose. When she doesnt move Chapter 3051 However, fortunately, it did not come out in the end. Of course, if Ye Han is here and see this scene in front of him, then in Ye Hans view, this kind of good luck may turn into misfortune. Tell me. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked green tea on the ground, Tsunade sitting on the coffee table. His shriveled face showed a little helplessness, and his tone was naturally helpless. When the Oromo attacked Konoha, there were four upper-class people. Do you remember? Tsunade did not say directly, but asked first. Fortunately, I am not old enough, so I remember it naturally, and I not only remember, but also know that they have Orochimarus spell seal, and the spell seal is more powerful in their bodies Mitarashi Anko and Sasuke are still stronger. Sarutobi Hiruzen said lightly, and his eyes turned to scroll again. It seems that this scroll has magical powers, or that the ninja skills on this scroll are very strong. Sarutobi Hiruzen has been deeply involved, but Tsunade knows that Sarutobi Hiruzen is playing a small temper. He hates that Tsunade uses that Question to test whether he is an old fool. Hahaha. Tsunade smiled, but this smile was embarrassing, so after a while, Tsunades mouth twitched. After the convulsions, Tsunades face turned red. But this is naturally not shy red, but angry red. I said you can put down the scroll in your hand, listen to me? I have been listening. Sarutobi Hiruzen still did not put down the scroll. If you dont let go of this scroll, I will take it away from you and tear it up! Tsunade threatened Sarutobi Hiruzen toughly. Your temper Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled and rolled up the scroll, then looked Tsunade and said: Go on! Un. Tsunade nodded, then his His face finally looked serious: First of all, the survivor of Uchiha Clan, Sasuke, has defected, and his direction is Orochimaru. Why did Sasuke suddenly defect? ??This is because Oromo sent his people to pick him up. /p> Yu Zhibo defected to Orochimaru Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitated, and then suddenly said, You mean the people Orochimaru sent to pick up Uchisuke is the four of Orochimaru who attacked Ye Hans subordinate? Yes! Tsunade nodded. Arent they dead? Sarutobi Hiruzen said, suddenly short of breath, and Orochimaru suddenly appeared in front of him. At the beginning of his attack on Kono, he summoned the first generation Hokage and the second Hokage, and they attacked anyway. , Even if the body of the first generation Hokage and Second Hokage is injured, it does not bleed, and their wounds will quickly heal. What then? Sarutobi Hiruzen asked. After that, I sent five ninjas to chase him, led by Lu Yun, and the rest showed great endurance, including Naruto ebony. Tsunade answered truthfully. What?! How are they doing now? When Sarutobi Hiruzen heard what Tsunade said, he was suddenly shocked. The calm on his face disappeared. There will never be death. Tsunade smiled and said softly. Oh? With the strength of their four people and the Immortal Body, how could they not die? Although Sarutobi Hiruzens face relaxed, the light in his eyes became confused. After all, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldnt figure it out, and couldnt figure out why he relied on the strength of Siren. .. Chapter 3052 There is also the undead ninja, even the four ninjas cannot kill. But its always good not to die, after all, its better to live than to die. Immortality? When Tsunade heard this word, he couldnt help being surprised. Then he wrinkled his frowned head at Sarutobi Hiruzen and asked, The four of them are not immortal, but they did not bleed Is Orochimarus patience really imperfect? Sarutobi Hiruzen already knows that this must be the ninja operation that Orochimaru has studied, but the specific content of the ninja operation that Orochimaru has studied, even Dr. Third Hokage, who is called the ninja operation, is not clear. I dont know, but those people have intelligence, andthey didnt intend to kill those boys. Tsunade also had a headache for Orochimarus patience, and after the headache it was fear. After all, anyone who can resurrect the dead and fight for themselves will be afraid. The most important thing is that we dont know if Ye Hans patience is limited Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned, now he has set his sights on other longer-term directions. Tsunade asked, Restrictions? For example, if Ye Han can bring all the dead to life and fight for him! When Sarutobi Hiruzen said these words, the whole person seemed to become sharp. It turned out that this retired old man seemed to be Huo Yings Third-Kage again. .. Tsunade is speechless. She didnt know what to say. She did not think of this problem, but it was a problem she had to consider or even face. Because this kind of battle to resurrect all the dead is very big for him! I only hope that if Ye Han can really do this, he will not resurrect other traditional shadow level strongmen. Tsunade said with a wry smile. If Ye Han really has this kind of ability, he will definitely do it, you know. Sarutobi Hiruzen also smiled bitterly, shaking ones head. When he said these words, the whole room became as quiet as Tsunade had never been. very quiet. How to stop Ye Han? I dont know how long it took, Tsunade asked Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although Tsunade has many methods in his mind, none of them is the best. And Orochimarus power is too strong, especially after Orochimarus endurance, who knows how many cards Orochimaru has? ! So if you really want to kill Ye Han, you must send Konohas top strength, otherwise, Tsunade really cant think of any other good way. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that even if you use such power, Tsunade found that even if you use Konohas top power, it is impossible to kill Orochimaru now. According to the status quo of Konoha, it is impossible to take the initiative. Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed. So we can only passively wait for him to attack us? Tsunade questioned, and then continued: You dont think Orochimaru has not attacked us now, which means he has no power to attack us! There is no power Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile, He Maybe its just waiting for work. This Sarutobi Hiruzens words immediately made Tsunade dumbstruck and unable to reply, because Tsunade found that Sarutobi Hiruzens words made sense. She is speechless. Ah! Tsunade worships Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Sarutobi Hiruzen can fight back with perfect language no matter what he says. .. Chapter 3053 Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed heavily. Should I not sigh? I sighed, because the two of us really shouldnt talk about such a problem. Sarutobi Hiruzen Road. Tsunade: Why? Because the dominant Hokage is always one person, not two. The dominant Daimyo has always been one person, never Its two. Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile, knowing that Tsunade can understand what he said. Tsunade understood, so he did not continue to ask Sarutobi Hiruzen about this, but had his own answer in his heart. You seem to have your own answer, so do you want to leave? Sarutobi Hiruzen took a sip of the tea, slightly closed the eyes, then put down the tea cup, opened the scroll, but continued to study the scroll. This time you are telling the truth. Tsunade smiled and stood up, then when he left, he suddenly said, You are a very old person. You should read other interesting Books. Dont study Ninjutsu all day. Otherwise, you wont be able to tolerate too much brain loss! If you visit me yesterday or tomorrow, you will find that I am reading other books. , Sarutobi Hiruzen asked Tsunade why there are so many brain losses in the Shikamaru clan and why there is no short-lived ghost. However, when this sentence reached his mouth, he immediately closed his mouth, because he didnt want to become a nasty bad old man so quickly. Im Huo Ying, how can I have time to visit you every day! Tsunade yelled frantically, and then suddenly there was a sly flash in his eyes: You can let others do flames shadow, so I can see you every day! Sarutobi Hiruzen choked on Tsunades words, but fortunately, he knew that Tsunade didnt want to be a fireball a long time ago, so Sarutobi Hiruzen said There are still strategies for similar topics. You can come after eating and call Jiraiya. The three of us have not eaten together in a long time. Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and said, People always like to remember when they were old! Who will cook? Tsunade asked warily. When did you do it? Sarutobi Hiruzen threw a Byakugan to Tsunade. This is an ordinary Byakugan, but this kind of Byakugan is divided into who can do it. If you are a cute girl, dont look at it. It must be cute, and even want to chew it. If a big guy shook your eyes, then then you might be ready to be defeated! As for Sarutobi Hiruzen, the little old man of Third Hokage, the Byakugan he left behind makes people feel very warm and comfortable. At least, Tsunade feels that this is the case. The things that the former Teacher did that made her resent gradually disappear. Of course, time also has a reason, but this kind of enthusiasm Byakugan meets and eats together is the beginning of solving the problem. Well, I know. Jiraiya is in the village. In the evening, I will invite Ye Han to have a few drinks with you, an annoying old man! After Tsunade finished speaking , He did not listen to what Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to say. He went out directly to Gate of Opening. Then he turned and walked around gently, but he almost pulled the door down. I finally became a bad old man, but luckily I am not a bad old man. Sarutobi Hiruzen touched the white beard on his chin, helpless Muttered a word, then looked at scroll again. .. Chapter 3054 But his thoughts drifted to Orochimaru again. At this time, Orochimaru is in the secret room with him. There is a law in the secret room. The center of the law is connected with the living. In front of the living person, there was a person sitting on a plate, but that was a dead person. A dead person cannot be in a dead Kimimaro. Since it is dead, naturally it cannot be called a human, so there will only be two people in this secret room. Dirty soil reincarnation! Orochimaru squeezed how many Ninjas in his hand, and then looked at the dead in front of him, suddenly shouted, and then, the soil on the ground suddenly surged, and then he was quickly surrounded by the corpse of the living, and he was namedless. The viewers eyes widened, and he was surrounded by muddy soil without a word. At this time, there is only one living person left in this secret room. But its not over yet! After the filth swept the living, the filth became Kimimaros dead. Although the dead man has no rope on his body, he cannot struggle because he is a dead man and he can only let the dirt climb on his body. Wow However, after the mud covered Kimimaros body, Kimimaros body suddenly moved, and then only two sounds of ka ka were heard, but Kimimaro slowly opened I opened my eyes Welcome back. A hoarse voice rang in the secret room. This voice was Orochimarus voice. At this time, Ye Han stood in the unpretentious garden, his position Naturally it was rainbow grass, and his face was full of entanglements in front of Jianyi Divine Grass. What to do, what to do, I really want to treat him as myself Ye Han chatter continuously said, moving his fingers more flexibly, the direction is naturally the sword of God The location of the grass. Mr. Fat Tiger, whatwhat are you talking about? When Ye Han makes a firm resolution to take advantage of humility and the absence of open transmission, he will directly pull out Sword, meaning, god and grass. When a voice line narrowed slightly, the gentle watery voice behind Ye Han suddenly sounded. After hearing this voice, Ye Han was startled in a cold sweat, and his body stiffened. He slowly turned around and saw Enqians daughter Mingchuan, and Enqians colorful clothes were staring at him. With big cute eyes, he tilted his head and looked Ye Han. HanoI didnt do anything, Iwhat can I do! Ye Han put a hand behind his head, Looking up at the sky, stammeringly whistled, pretending to be relaxed. Oh, oh The simple and colorful clothes have obviously never seen what a person with a guilty conscience looks like, otherwise, she must have caught Ye Han immediately. My father has been standing here since last night. Just like you, Mr. Fat Tiger, he always laughs unfathomable mystery. Simple and gorgeous clothes and doubts were spoken, and he was deliberately after speaking. He glanced at Ye Han. Simple and colorful clothes. This is for Ye Han to tell him why his position makes his father laugh so happily. Ye Han smiled and said, Dont you know when you are standing here? I cant, I want to stand anywhere at home unless Unless something? I stand there, unless someone tickles me, otherwise I will not laugh. After saying this, the colorful clothes seemed to be funny, and he smiled directly. .. Chapter 3055 Ye Han couldnt help laughing after seeing the colorful clothes. Because colorful clothes become rainbow flowers after being touched, they are more beautiful than rainbow grass. Ye Han said: You stand on my side, try it. Very good! The smile of the coat did not stop, still Smiling, so she agreed to Ye Han with a smile, and then stood where Ye Han stood just now, still with a sweet smile on her face. Do you know? Ye Han asked with a smile. Well, Caiyi understood! Caiyi smiled and said: Its not that this pose makes people laugh, but that my father and Mr. Fathu stand in this pose, because there are things that make you happy, just like the current Caiyi! Hahaha! Ye Han smiled. After that, he rubbed his little head, rubbed his flushed colored clothes, turned and left, because Ye Han had already seen Ye Nan waiting for him at the entrance and exit of the garden. When Ye Han left, he still said: Dont wait for me to have lunch. My maid and I are eating out! Childish ghost! Ye Nan pitched a Byakugan to Ye Han, and then made Ye Han realize this. Ye Han said he didnt want to feel it. Not only did he give Ye Nan a Byakugan, he also patted Ye Nans shoulder with his hands, so that she would stop talking to him. Ye Han asked, Is it time now? Ye Nan: We are here. Ye Nan continued to ask, Ye Nanzhen Is that there? Un. After Ye Nan was slapped by Ye Han, there were not so many beeps. Ye coldly said, Then go! After Ye Han finished speaking, it turned out to be an unremarkable Mingchuan Building. I dont know when Ye Han disliked the main gate. Maybe going over the wall or over the wall will make Ye Han feel like a whistleblower. Ye Nan can only let, and can only follow Ye Han. Even though Ye Han went out first, he stopped and waited for Ye Nan because Ye Han felt that no matter whether the other side was a friend or an enemy, he should maintain a gentlemans demeanor so that he would be a qualified man. . Oh, I dont know if this road runs so fast, is it useful? Dont you have to wait for me now?! As soon as Ye Nan came out, he Seeing Ye Han standing on the side of the road, nothing seemed to happen. He glanced at contemptuously, then laughed at Ye Han. Ai! You! How can you talk like this? I am kind-hearted waiting for you. How can you talk like this! Although Ye Han blushed by Ye Nan, he still Showing the tenacity of a man, glaring at Ye Nan, obviously leaving behind the so-called gentleman manner. Ye Nan did not speak, but was snered and snered there and then laughed. After the laugh, he returned to his original appearance. He walked towards the suburbs and faced Ye Han at the back. Said: If you dont want Ye Nan to die, youd better follow me. If you dont want to die, then youd better not use this threatening tone. Me! Ye Han stood there with invisible killing-intent flashing in his eyes. His whole murderous aura gave Ye Nan a feeling, as if Ye Han was about to kill him. I said, you cant kill me. Ye Nan stopped and turned to Ye Han, his eyes cold. Oh, then try it! Try it! .. Chapter 3056 As soon as the voice of Ye Nan fell, Ye Han disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he appeared next to fake Ye Nan. Ye Hans speed is extremely fast, faster than all elite-level ninjas! Fake Ye Nan was also taken aback by Ye Hans speed and saw one fist calling her another. False Ye Nan has no time to fight back. When he was in a hurry, he could only use two hands to support Ye Hans blow. Although Ye Han’s attack was blocked by Fake Ye Nan, Fake Ye Nan, who was attacked by Ye Han, only felt the burning pain in his hand at the moment, and even his mouth was aching. Ye Hans body was directly hit, and he flew five meters away before hitting a wall before stopping! Why is it so strong?! Ye Nan was shocked. She had always mistakenly thought that her speed was almost invincible at Yin Kage Level, but she did not expect Ye Han She is proud of her speed, and there is no dross left. Ye Lian looked at the fake Ye Nan coldly, but didnt shoot again, because the blow he had just now was enough to shock. And in this situation, at least in this situation, he can suffer less from the Byakugan of such fake leaf phoebe. Lead the way. Ye looked at Fake Ye Nan coldly, but the tone remained unchanged, but it was obvious that the dominant had already been transferred to Ye Han at this moment. Fake Ye Nan bit her silver teeth and asked before leading the way: Arent you afraid that I will send someone to kill the real Ye Nan? If you think your life Cheaper than hers, you can kill it. Ye Hans fluttering words directly blocked fake Ye Nans words, so that fake Ye Nan never dared to say anything disrespectful to Ye Han on this road. The reason is simple and clear. Nature is fake. Ye Nan feels that his life is more valuable than others. Fortunately, the purpose of fake Ye Nan is not to compete with Ye Han, but to bring Ye Han to the position required by their organization. In summer, the sun is very dry at noon and the wind is very strong, so the shaver only feels that his face has been scratched by the fire knife. At this time, the majority of people will not wander the streets, nor will they walk out of the city to an unprotected forest like Ye Han and Jia Ye Nan did. The forest protected by the ninja without city guards is very dangerous. There are not only wild animals, but also humans that are more terrifying than wild animals. Those people are like poisonous snakes, some hanging upside down on the trees, some lurking in the lush foliage. Oh! A tree spirit shot directly at a man and a woman who had just entered the forest. The target was naturally the man walking in front. In the hot and dry forest, the singing of cicadas is always unheard of, so in this case, this swish sound will not be noticed at all. But when the Asura was just within three meters of the person, and he hadn’t seen how the person in front of him took action, the Asura seemed to have been killed by a force of force, and sent out directly A clear voice was heard, and then it bounced out towards the other side. Master Although it is summer, the ninja who sends the hidden weapon is wearing a black tights. Except for breathing and observing peoples eyes and nose, other areas not covered by clothes are covered with black bandages. At this moment, the dark ninja is hiding on a big tree under the lush foliage, and he sees the blow he has just delivered. .. Chapter 3057 He shattered quietly, and he involuntarily shouted in his heart, but his eyes became sharper. Oh! The ninja directly took out eight training tools from the weapon bag, and made his own hand shape when there was no room, and shot again in the direction that the person was attacking. past. Ding DingDing Ding~! Shulikon did not shoot directly at the location of the attacked person, but during the flight, a collision suddenly occurred. It is like a novice would not use so many Shulikan to attack the enemy, only Will collide with each other. But when the attacked person saw this scene, the irony in his eyes slowly became sharper. The person who can perform a traceless sneak attack on the practitioner is naturally an expert. When Ye Han becomes Master, he naturally becomes Masters Master. However, even for a strong athlete like Ye Han, his eyes become sharper when he sees eight tree spirits flying in the air and colliding with each other. Because Ye Han also saw it, sneak attack him, strength is not weak! Wow! At this time, the eight tree spirits who collided in the sky that day finally stopped colliding, because they had dispersed and attacked Ye Han in eight different directions. Be nosy! Ye Han still has free time to be responsible for the fake Ye Nan, but he does not think whether the attacker is a fake Ye Nan, but in any case, Ye Hans behavior can be called a good person. After Ye Han warned the fake Ye Nan, a sword light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then a windy sword appeared directly in Ye Hans hand. Yin-Yang Supreme Sword Technique! Ye Han stood on the spot, directly wielding his divine sword, the divine sword was raised high, and an absolute shield that could not be checked by the naked eye directly enveloped Ye Han. Ding, ding, ding Ye Hans kendo absolute defense has been established, no matter where the eight practitioners are located or how powerful they are, they cant After breaking through Ye Hans defense, the practitioner was ejected directly, and then nailed to the tree or the ground. There is a Shura who directly hit the fake Ye Nans position, but the fake Ye Nan really cant cover it. Two jade fingertips gently clamped this way to directly clamp a Shura. Between two fingers. Death! Ye Han quickly put on a pair of oversized sunglasses, then used his Byakugan to look at the ninja that did not attack him, and then directly chased him and ran away. Ye Hans speed is very fast. When he approached the ninja and was close to twenty meters, Ye Han slammed his sword away. Swipe! Sword spirit is like jade, but colder than jade. When the sword qi cuts through, the ground will soon appear, and it will be colder than the body of the sword qi. Ye Han does not need to ask who sent the ninja or is it a fake Ye Nan organization. Because Ye Han does not need to know. What he needs to know is that whoever dares to kill him will definitely pay the price of his life. Continue. Fake Yenan chased up, looked at the corpse on the ground, and said: During this period of time, there are often some ninjas who escaped without being stopped, in various forests. Attack some wealthy people at the entrance, so that they can eat and live happily. Why did you tell me this? Ye Han took the sword away and moved on go. As for that position, Ye Han doesnt need to know, because if he goes wrong, .. Chapter 3058 The fake Ye Nan would definitely remind him, so he just walked where he could see. Just in case you misunderstand. False Ye Nan suddenly discovered that this Ye Han was much more difficult than he thought. Although he looks simple-minded, he always pretends to be an honest man. Misunderstood you? I thought a lot, I am afraid it is you. Ye Han giggled, then jumped up, jumped directly onto the tree, and continued to walk forward, because he already knew There was a trap on the ground in front of him, and he knew that a man was squatting next to the trap. At this moment, Ye Han still has big eyes. Naturally, his eyes were not raised. Huh! Fake Ye Nan stomped her feet in shame, and then jumped up, chasing Ye Han. I dont know how long Ye Han and the fake Ye Nan have been away. Just as Ye Han jumped from the ground to the bushes in front of the trees, a figure suddenly jumped out of the bushes. This person wears exactly the same ninja that was killed. After coming out, he saw the trap he set for the first time, and he still felt invulnerable. Then he looked at where Ye Han stood, frowning. Is it luck or did he find it? Ninja became uncertain, but when he saw the corpse not far away, his heart was cold. Ye Hans strength is really not bad, worthy-of is a guy who can kill horns, they are all so strong ninja wrinkled his frowned head and thought about it After a while, finally shake ones head: But since my mission has been completed, then I am not responsible for what will happen next. The ninja said, but it directly pulled off his Clothes and bandages, in the end only a vest and a pair of big pants were torn off, and then he jumped down. It is said that it went away and the ninja on the ground was killed. He didnt even look at it again. Dad These two characters are walking back and forth on the branches of the forest. The feet of two people crackling on the branches. Not far? Ye Han saw several ninjas scattered in this place through his Byakugan, but they were directly bypassed by Ye Hans walking posture. Because Ye Han didnt suddenly jump into the tree or jump off the tree and run around, avoiding the trap on the other side. After Ye Han avoided their trap, the ninjas did not directly attack him, but like the second ninja, they also left together after Ye Han left. Not far away. Fake Ye Nan replied normally, but his heart was over. Although Ye Nan pretended to be angry, she still kept smiling. Well, yes, not far! Ye Han nodded and agreed to what Ye Nan said, because at this moment, through his Byakugan, Ye Han has already I saw the half-ruined tomb of the hero in the distance and more than 30 ninjas standing there. Of the 30 ninjas, 19 were seen by Ye Han last night! In other words, the people that Ye Han attacked and killed yesterday were all members of this fake Ye Nan organization! And it can be determined that this is the location of the fake Ye Nan organization, naturally there is another important point, that is, there is another tied to Ye Nan! What kind of organization is this? What kind of tolerance among the elite? Is it all cabbage? .. Chapter 3059 Ye Han said this because he killed 15 elite ninjas and even two elite ninjas. But now, let alone passing by, there are five elites who endure attacks and ambushes against him. It is here to say that among the 11 newly recruited ninjas, two or more elites have actually experienced more than elite levels. According to Ye Hans judgment, the elites endured a total of 14 times for the people on the other side, 110 times for the elites, and 5 times for the elites! In this way, I am afraid I will make more concessions than the current top five. ! The most important thing is that there is also a ninjas aura comparable with Longjunhalf-step Kage Level expert! With such a strong lineup, even though Ye Han has watched Naruto all over, he wants to break his head but cant think of what kind of organization the other side is, and why this organization is so strong. After all, if you add a dozen ninjas that Ye Han has eliminated, the number of ninjas on the other side will exceed 50. What do you want me to do? Ye Han felt very empty in his heart, so he slowed down and asked fake Ye Nan. I dont know. Maybe its because the destination is almost here, so fake Ye Nans attitude toward Ye Han has obviously changed again, at least not as scared as before. Oh, dont be arrogant. I have killed two other strong players at Yin Kage Level. Do you think I cant run, even if I cant beat you? Ye Han smiled and said to fake Ye Nan, and couldnt help but look back at the look of fake Ye Nan at the moment. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Han said that he had killed two strong movie stars, fake Ye Nans eyes clearly fluctuated. Then he seemed to restrain the fluctuations in his heart and smiled gently at Ye Han: You think too much, how can I be arrogant in front of you? After Fake Ye Nan finished speaking, He paused and continued: Believe me, we have no evil intent for you now. You can rest assured, and you also said that even we cant shake your strength. Ye Han heard this After speaking, he nodded, his heart moved slightly. Although Ye Nan did not lie too much, Ye Han has already reached a conclusion through simple words. In other words, this fake Ye Nan organization may be an expert, but top-level experts, such as Kage Level Expert, are probably very poor. I cant say no, but Im afraid there wont be many. So even if I met with Ye Han this time, the other side even sent a large number of elite ninjas, even half-step Kage Level experts, but did not send Kage Level experts, I am afraid that Ye Han The strength, because he was afraid that Ye Han would attack his Kage Level expert desperately. The distance is not far, less than half a minute, Ye Hans footsteps fell to the ground with a snap, and fake Ye Nan came. Across from Ye Han is the Tomb of Heroes, and in front of the Tomb of Heroes is a large group of ninjas. Surprisingly, it was the thirty ninjas that Ye Han saw, and the one standing in the front was a strong man whose strength was halfway through Kage Level. These 30 ninjas are naturally the group of people that Ye Han saw with Byakugan. Their clothes are all black, and the exposed parts are wrapped in black belts. If it hadnt been for Ye Hans face to sweat from time to time, he would have thought he was wearing the wrong clothes. Brother! Ye Nan next to him is a brawny man at the half-step shadow level. .. Chapter 3060 Immediately opened his eyes and lost his voice to Ye Han, then his eyes began to burst into tears, as if he had been greatly wronged, and then he saw Li obviously. And this Ye Nans brother will make Ye Han feel soft. Let go of her. Although Ye Hans heart is soft, his face is colder, his eyes are half-step Kage Level expert, and he speaks softly. What to use? Half-step Kage Level expert chuckled and played for a while in the hand of suffering, looking at Ye Han playfully, while the corner of his eye also looked at the fake Ye Nan from time to time. Fake Ye Nan turned a blind eye to this half-step Kage Level expert, as if he hadnt seen it, but frowns head looked at the countless thirty ninjas. Because fake Ye Nan found that the number of other side lineups seemed different from what she knew. Isnt it 34? Where are the other four ninjas? Is it because this organization is killing Ye Han again, while the other four are waiting? And why does this half-step high-level organization of Kage Level strength appear here? Didnt the organization say that to prevent Ye Han from going crazy and killing their top experts, wouldnt it send the elites to endure top strength? Dont say anything else, listening to this fake Ye Nan thought in his heart, his own organization, the expert of the elite level of forbearance, does not even belong to the top! I am Ye Han. Ye Lian said coldly, his eyes as sharp as a sword. Who is Ye Han? Half-step Kage Level expert continued to ask. Those who can kill you! Ye Han was already a little angry at this moment, or at the moment he heard Ye Nan call his brother, Ye Han is angry with these guys who kidnapped Ye Nan. Wow! There was a pause for Ye Hans remarks. The thirty ninjas opposite Ye Han, including the half-step Kage Level expert, suddenly became tense, some of their hands began to bear the seal, and some picked up With their own weapons, although some did not move, the chakras began to surging in their whole body. Even the fake Ye Nan, who didnt do any other actions, became vigilant at this time and secretly adjusted the arterial chakra. She only waited for Ye Han to take action or someone from her organization to take action, she followed Up. However, Ye Han is naturally impossible, so Ye Han smiled. Because Ye Han thinks the opposite is absurd. Whats so funny about this? Half-step Kage Level expert has forged a Ninja, a turbulent chakra. Obviously as long as he has a little impulse, a Strong Ninjutsu will directly rush to Ye Han. But like other ninjas, he did nothing. Instead, he asked Ye Han this seemingly unhelpful question. Naturally, I think your strength is not commensurate with your heart. Thats why I laugh. Ye Han explained to the other party, but the ninjas face one after another became More gloomy. This Ye Han After listening to Ye Hans words, fake Ye Nan smirked, and at the same time blushed for the ninjas she organized with her. Brother Ye Han is really good at teasing and irritating others! Ye Nan couldnt help but smile a little bitterly, because at this moment, she was going to be swept by the murderous aura of the group of ninjas next to her, and she was about to faint. In other words, if it werent for Ye Nans feeling that he was used to the often revealed majesty and almost substantive murderous aura, Ye Nan had fainted at this moment. .. Chapter 3061 Hahaha, Ye Han is indeed Ye Han, the boss did not mistake you! The Kage Level expert standing half a step before the gunshot suddenly went off. He laughed, and then dispelled his chakra directly, and the other tied Ye Nan to the rope and broke it. Everyone, dont be so nervous. The famous Lord Ye Han, he is very patient and he will certainly not start working suddenly, so let us all accept it! Listen After half a step of what the Kage Level expert said, although all the ninjas expressed suspicion, and were full of hesitation when canceling, fortunately, they eventually dispersed their strength. Brother Ye Han! Ye Nan was loosened from the rope and trot all the way to Ye Han, and then he took Ye Hans neck and took him Leaning his head against Ye Hans shoulder, he carefully felt his inner peace. Ye Han seemed to be sincere when he saw Ye Nan, and the alarm system did not call the police. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then he patted Ye Nans back with his hand and smiled and said, Dont be afraid, its okay, its okay. Um Ye Nan mumbled softly. After a sentence, suddenly, those lazy eyes suddenly became sharp, and then suddenly there was a strong murderous aura exuding from the body, and then the fingers were placed on the hands that hugged Ye Han, directly towards Ye Hans neck Stretched over. Peng! However, before Ye Nan inserted his finger Kinoe into Ye Hans neck, Ye Han suddenly hit Ye Han with his hand, and then flew out. Puff When Ye Nan fell to the ground after being hit by Ye Han, he saw that his part was clearly concave downward, and she was directly in Ye Nan. After Han punched and kicked, a mouthful of blood came out. Ye Han, how cruel! Ye Nan looked at Ye Hans sinister smile, and then his face and body suddenly changed, and then he became The other ninjas wear the same male ninja. Yes, its amazing! Ye Han is as ruthless as legendary! Half-step Kage Level expert also echoed, looking at Ye Hans face, With a hint of irony. Where is the real Ye Nan? Ye Hans heart is at the peak of anger at this moment. He almost gritted his teeth when he said this. Your name is not enough for me to answer your question. The strong half-step athlete giggled, and then continued to say to Ye Han, I will give you two choices now. Ye Han suppressed his desire to kill. He didnt want to say more, he only answered one word: Say. The first choice is simple. Join us. As long as you join us, the real Ye Nan will naturally appear. If you want She appeared on your bed, I can guarantee that she will appear on your bed. Half-step Kage Level expert said with a smile. If you want me to join you, is this your sincerity? Ye Han smiled at the ninja who couldnt stand up. This is our greatest sincerity. Half-step Kage Level expert answered truthfully. Ye Han asked, The second way. The second way may be a bit difficult for us. When the half-step Kage Level expert said this, he A rare blood color that Ye Han had never seen before appeared on his face. Tell me. Ye Han said with a sneer. The second method is to besiege you together, then cut off your head and exchange 100 million yuan for leaves. .. Chapter 3062 This plan is our previous plan. After the half-step Kage Level expert finished speaking, obviously, the surrounding air seemed a bit cold. Before I answer my choice, I want to ask you three more questions. how about it? Ye Han asked. Do I have to ask? I have to ask! Just ask. First of all, what is the name of your organization? Ye Han said his first question, which has been bothering Ye Han. The name of the organization outside is called Exchange funds. If you want to know more, you can only join us. Sure enough, the half-step Kage Level expert answered Ye Hans question. However, after Ye Han heard this answer, his heart still looked like a cats claw. Because Ye Han Han has already remembered this organization. Isnt this the place where Jiao Du used corpse to exchange money in the past? The name on the outside is Exchange Fund, so whats the name inside? Ye Han Suddenly discovered that he seems to have a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder But at this moment, Ye Han also suddenly felt that it makes sense why there are so many powerful ninjas on the other side as staff. Because it is strange that such an organization with unknown funds does not have a strong ninja as its employee. Second question, I would like to ask some ninja behind you. Ye Han smiled and said to the strong half-step Kage Level. Oh? well. Although he was confused, he agreed because it was nothing. I want to ask, are you comfortable with the early morning explosion? Ye Han asked with a smile. The group of ninjas questioned Ye Han for a moment, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. Then suddenly, his eyes suddenly became sharp. The originally dull aura became thicker and thicker, and the murderous aura gradually rose. , Gathered together, it seems to have become the essence! Fake Ye Nan is not known, but she is so smart, vaguely as if Ye Han has a big hole in the bucket, if she does not withdraw, I am afraid she will have to It was unlucky for Ye Han, so before the station started, she immediately withdrew from behind Ye Han. When she heard what Ye Han said, half a step Yin Kage Level and other strong men were also shocked. Then his face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Hans leisurely appearance, and his arrogance rose. He coldly shouted to Ye Han, I understand, you are going to die! hehe, dont you want to know what my third problem is? ! Ye Han faced the substantive murderous aura on the other side and the galloping chakra ocean, unmoved at all, but also smiled calmly and whispered. I just want you to die now. When the half-step Kage Level expert said this, the murderous aura galloped up and rolled up like a big storm. Everyone looked at each other. However, although The half-step shadow brawny said that, he did not directly move his hands, as if he was waiting for something. Ye Han was naturally very happy, smiled slightly, and then raised his right hand, revealing an index finger with North ring. Ye Han asked, Do you know what this ring represents? I only know that this ring was in the hands of Jiao Du. When the half-step Kage Level expert said this, his face had become pale, because he knew that the ring was in Ye Hans hands. The true meaning of. He is from Xiaos organization! The dozens of ninjas opposite Ye Han changed their faces when they saw Ye Hans ring. .. Chapter 3063 Maybe other big or Ninja Village dont know what the ring means, but the ninja who lives in the black area knows better than anyone. Have you forgotten something? After a moment of silence, the Kage Level expert who took a half step suddenly said. Im listening. Ye Han frowned. Let me ask you first, after the death of Horn, did the people of the Xiao organization avenge him? The half-step Kage Level expert seems to have regained confidence at this time. With a smile at the corner of his mouth, the look in the looked Ye Hans eyes became disdainful, as if it pierced Ye Hans trump card and made him very happy. Everyone in the Xiao organization is an S-Rank rebellion. Since it can be an S-Rank rebellion, it will naturally not be retaliated because it is just an organization. Han who killed their organization has no loyalty. Therefore, in my opinion, your card is just a joke! Oh? Since I am dead, they will not avenge me. If I run away now, and then bring a few Kage Level experts from the Xiao organization over. Do you think they will come? Ye Hans face changed, but he immediately returned to his original appearance. I think you may have forgotten that I can only kill half of your elite ninja without seeing me, so think about it, if I escape, you are on this gold exchange How much is left? Then why dont you run? Half-step Ying, an expert floating in his heart, did not show it, and asked Xiang Ye Han. You still have no one to give to me, so I did not leave. Ye Han had a meal, and then continued: If you call someone, then everything is over. If you dont pay , Then wait for my revenge. Ye Han has never forgotten his goal. His goal is to snatch Ye Nan back from the other side. Naturally, since Ye Han has made a firm resolution, he will snatch Ye Nan back no matter what happens. The wind is blowing, and the floating clouds in the sky gradually surge over Ye Hans head, turning into red blood clouds. This is the power that Ye Hans murderous aura and the spiritual power of the two-dimensional gods higher than the chakras condense to the apex. The cohesion of this power even faintly exceeds that of the more than 30 experts on the other side. His combined force. Of course, this power is not the purest power to fight each other. The power here is just the power to fight each other. Ah Suddenly, the murderous aura in the distance burst, and a chuckle suddenly sounded. Who? In the tense atmosphere, I dont know who asked the word who, because at this time everyone is focusing on the far north . The giggle came from that direction. Ye Han, this is just one of your maid. You have said that this maid is not important to you. You can only come here for yourself. Then why dont you leave now? Or, Ye Nan is really an important person to you, and what you said is not important, but just to reduce our vigilance? Now the person who starts to talk is the one who chuckles. When the laughter stopped, his hoarse and old voice came from a distance. The sound is not loud, but everyone present can hear it clearly. Since you are understood, thenwhat will you do? What choice will you make? Ye Hans heart is very cold. .. Chapter 3064 Other ninjas, who are more powerful than the elites, exaggerate, bend their waists at 45 degrees one after another to show respect for the holder. Only the elite Jonin and Chunin can surpass the arc of a half-step shadow ninja. Since I first showed up, then I dont want to argue with you. I even said that I was going to invite you to dinner, and then let you accompany me, an old man, a drink or somethingbut Ye Han asked, But what? But I heard you say that you did the attack yesterday. When I heard the news, I immediately dismissed my thoughts. When the self-proclaimed old man said this, he laughed a few times. So now you want to keep me? Ye Han also laughed a few times, and at the same time, one hand moved forward, and the divine sword appeared directly in Ye Hans hand. As usual, the divine wind sword is sharp and does not bleed, but I dont What I know is that when Ye Han actually stabbed the Kage Level expert of the Shenfeng Sword, the Shenfeng Sword was not sure whether it would still be like this. There was no trace of blood. Good sword! This electric Kage Level other strong man seemed to have seen the magic sword in Ye Hans hand and was immediately surprised. Then he suddenly smiled: By the way, I suddenly remembered that I didnt seem to have Tell you my name. What does it matter? Ye said coldly. He suddenly felt that his expression and state were really good. It should be very attractive and able to absorb powder. If conditions do not permit, Ye Han wants to take out a mirror and take a look. How handsome he is now. So in this case, Ye Han is naturally a bit perfunctory to the shadow level expert, looks so mysterious that Ye Han does not listen to the name of the other side. p> My name is Yuan Guangyue, you may not have heard of it Yuan Guangyue spoke slowly, but in the middle of it, Ye Han suddenly frowned and interrupted Yuan Guangyues words directly. p> Since you know I havent heard of it, what else are you talking about? Isnt this you taking off your pants and farting? If you want to fight, hurry up! You are not afraid that I will kill Ye Nan! Ape Guangyue was interrupted by Ye Han after he came out. There was no accident or anger. Instead, he laughed. He also said this with a smile. Its okay, I think, if Ye Nan knew that her death was caused by the gold trade, she just took out the collapse of a huge ninja organization, and this organization cannot be taken away by a big village, so I think she should be very happy! Ye Han said solemnly. Ye Han is more serious now than ever. Can I ask you a question? Yue Guangyue was still not angry, but suddenly said. Ye Han said strangely, Whats the problem? After listening to what you just said, dont you feel tired and your tongue is open? Apes were very honest and sincere when they were young. Can I ask you a question, too? Ye Han did not answer the words of Yuan Guangyue coming out, but he also asked him like Yuan Guangyue came out. Sorry, I refuse! Ape Guangyue came out and refused to give Ye Han a chance. So, can I understand that the negotiation failed? Ye Han said with a smile. The monkey smiled softly on Moon: Of course. Wow! Of course, when the voice just fell, Ye Hans figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared once, Ye Han had already come to the side of the ninja team. Gold Exchange. .. Chapter 3065 Swipe! Ye Han condensed the spiritual energy of God and the sword of kamikaze, and drank the meteorite destroying God in his heart. Then a sword wave, with incomparable aircraft carrier power, cut directly towards the other side. Shallow pan for pancakes However, unlike the past, this shock wave is not as incomparable as his imposing-manner. When the shock wave had not been cut to a position within five meters of the other side, five fire dragons rushed out of the ninja brigade on the other side, and then the shock wave was directly swallowed by the five fire dragons. Although it was weakened by the shock wave, only two of the five fire dragons remained, but these two were still directed at Ye Han. Huh! Ye Han didnt look at it, and didnt think about breaking it. On the contrary, he disappeared directly in place. The two fire dragons naturally hit the big tree and carry the impact. The direct burning force destroyed nearly ten big trees, and the two fire dragons finally disappeared. However, Ye Han also left. Array! The Sensor Ninja is in the middle, the ninja is inside, and the body ninja is outside! The reaction of the half-step Kage Level expert was also very fast, and he shouted directly, and then he The ninja seemed to be well-trained and moved quickly. Without a breath, more than thirty ninjas were directly surrounded by a three-layer circle, and according to the order, all senses without fighting strength were surrounded in the center to prevent leaves. Cold attack. The sensual ninja spread their sense for five miles in Fangyuan, so dont let him run! After this command was issued, two ninjas of perception type There was no answer. They started printing directly, and then a blue-green ripple suddenly spread from their whole body, directly covering a radius of five miles. However, after the report, although these two ninjas are both at the ninja level or elite ninja level, the patience they used just now seems to be extremely powerful, so even their power is directly sprayed from the mouth. A mouthful of blood came out. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, they also stabilized themselves one after another, and gradually mastered the secret control of the sense. At that half-step, the Kage Level expert nodded slightly when he saw it, and then his gaze shot sharply, looking at the nearest big tree. Drink! The half-step Kage Level expert suddenly shouted, then stretched out the fist, ran three meters directly, and then headed towards the nearest tree , Hit it out with one punch. This ninja, except for the two Sensor Ninjas, other people are wondering that the fist of this half-step Kage Level expert has hit the tree. Boom. The formidable power of this blow is very large, as if it was a lightning attack that directly penetrated the tree. Wow! However, this punch is strong and fast, but a figure is faster. When the tree was pierced, a person jumped out like a monkey. When the figure jumped out, the ninjas saw it. Ye Han just disappeared, I dont know where he is hiding. Fire escape, the art of hero fire! Water escape, water gun! Dutun, bursting with fire! Fire escape, impatiens fire fighting technology! Oh! As soon as Ye Hans figure appeared, the ninjas fired powerful shells directly at Ye Han just like solid batteries. The gorgeous ninja, like a firework, attacked where Ye Han was. .. Chapter 3066 Naturally, Ye Han wouldnt really think that those ninjas were dazzled, because he didnt think so, so he ran faster than anyone else, and when he flashed away, he just avoided That terrible ninja attack, and then I dont know where it went. hmph, do you want to run? Interesting! In this range, Ye Han may be able to avoid the elite, but he cannot avoid the expert who has half-step Kage Level strength. He snorted coldly, his figure moved, thunder sounded, and he reappeared directly in the sky! God Luo Tianzheng! Ye Han is now using God Luo Tianzhengs repulsive force to place himself in the sky, preparing to use the dimensional wave cannon to sneak attack in the sky The ninja, but what made him have no idea is that the half-step Kage Level expert discovered him again, and then a jumping body jumped into the sky. Can you fly?! The half-step Kage Level expert slightly frowned, but at this moment he is still flying in the sky temporarily, so he will naturally not waste this precious time. Feng Yi, Great Breakthrough! The half-step shadow is printed directly in the sky with one hand, and then put the hand on the mouth and the other hand on the mouth , His ministry will swell up. Vientiane leads to heaven! Although Ye Han does not know why the half-step Kage Level uses C-Rank Fengyi, no matter what ninja he uses, he Naturally, he should not be taken lightly, so he directly used another newly acquired skill-Vientiane Yin Tian. Half-step shadows hadnt spit out the storm level before, suddenly and directly, he felt as if he had lost control, a powerful attraction force suddenly attracted him, and then rushed towards Ye Hans position . Because he is very close to Ye Han and very close to Ye Hans position, he has been inhaled by Ye Han for less than two breaths. Dad. Ye Han grabbed his neck, making the half-step Kage Level expert who reacted directly unable to break through. After split second, because the wind cant explode, and Ye Han pinched his neck, so in this short period of time, half of the Kage Level expert, his face It was immediately pressed into a purple sauce At this moment, the half-step Kage Level expert was hanging in midair, his neck was held by Ye Han, not only could he not say a word, even his own Life is also threatened. When a person is threatened by life, especially in an insecure air, he will not live or die, and he will often instinctively forget his own ability. So this half-step Kage Level expert has a powerful force at any time. I dont know how to mobilize it. I only know how to use his big hand to grasp Ye Hans hand. The hideous expression on his face makes it difficult to break free. I couldnt break free. Slowly, the aura of life gradually dissipated, but at this moment, this power reached half a step Kage Level expert, but finally managed to regain his sanity, then his eyes widened sharply, and his hands began to move quickly. print. Dreaming! Ye Han didnt panic. He sneered and grabbed the hand of his neck, and suddenly urged a powerful and unmatched repulsive force, and this force It is done towards the neck of the powerful ninja. Boom. Under Ye Hans urging, a deep voice sounded on the neck of the half-gauge black shadow. Then, the experts fast printing hands suddenly slowed down, slowed down, and finally stopped because he no longer had the ability to print. .. Chapter 3067 Ye Han threw the body of the strong half-step shadow player directly with a light throw. Then he looked at his hand. Some people cannot believe it. Unexpectedly, this repulsive force and attraction force would be so strong. My chakra is at the level of half-step shadow just like the person just now, but I did not expect to have Luo Tian With the two skills of He Wanxiang, he can kill people of the same level as me so easily. Although Ye Han knew that he was lucky to be able to easily kill such a strong person just now, it is undeniable Yes, God Luo Tianzheng and Vientiane Yin Tian exceeded Ye Hans expectations. After the half-step Kage Level experts corpse fell to the ground, suddenly more than 30 ninjas were in an uproar, and the looked corpse was suddenly a little unbelievable. Reallythe leaders body? A stammeringly looked corpse said. What we should care about now is how to deal with that monster Ninja Ren Shang next to him took a mouthful of water and pretended to be calm. Since it is a monster, then use monsters to deal with it?! Other ninjas are also people with ears and eyes. Naturally, they also heard the conversation between the two. Although the leaders of their organization were easily killed by the legendary Ye Han, they did not make any suggestions. When they heard ninja talking about monsters, a ninja said suddenly. How to deal with it? A ninja is slightly frowned, and then looked at the innermost two ninjas with Clear Sight Ability. They couldnt help asking: Two Lords, I dont know where the shadow-level experts of our organization have gone? This is not a question you should ask. Two people who are considered ninjas are better than high level From a higher perspective, their status in the organization is not low. They didnt even look at the ninjas problem and directly reprimanded. After ninja was rejected, he immediately felt embarrassed and wanted to ask other ninjas to ask, but he didnt want other ninjas to see the name just now, and said that since it is a monster, use monsters to deal with it it? ! Ninja. However, I saw that ninja was printing. At the last moment, he put his hand directly on the ground and suddenly shouted: Psychic skills! Puff! With his hands on the ground, layers of Ninja prints suddenly burst out in his hands, and finally turned into huge smoke. The smoke has not dissipated yet. A giant claw stretched out from the smoke, and then pushed the smoke away. Wow! The smoke drifted away, and the Master of the giant claw was finally discovered. Impressive Yes, it is an evil beast with strange little eyes between its forehead. This evil beast touches the ground with four feet, its front paws are slightly protruding, and its waist is tilted, like a baby who cant walk. Standing on the shoulders of the evil beast is a ninja. This ninja is not someone else, but a ninja who is summoned. Yes, everyone uses psionic energy together, so our overall strength will be now Twice. At that time, even if the expert reaches the peak of the shadow level, we will not be afraid! An elite man looked at him with a face in his eyes, then immediately shouted yelled to the people around him, then bit his thumb directly, and then began to bear the imprint of intelligence. other people said that their eyes are bright, but they are calm and will not come immediately. .. Chapter 3068 The first and second teams use telepathy first, the third team warns Ye Han, and the emotional ninja pays attention to providing Ye Hans position! Another more calm one The elite forbearance orders, he is not just the elite forbearing impatience. Well, we can only give you the approximate location of Ye Han, and we still have 10 seconds to lock him. After all, the area we cover is too large to prevent Ye Han from escaping. Please understand. The sensual ninja whispered while they looked at the half-step Kage Level experts body to receive them. No wonder they didnt tell these guys where I was at the beginning. At the time, they were just bluffing and didnt know where I was! Ye Han smiled. Although he felt cheated, he was not too angry. He just smiled and started to move forward in the sky. As for why Ye Han didnt stop the other side from using Summoning Jutsu, Ye Han naturally had his own plan. Summons art! Puff puff puff. ! ! This time their team seemed to split again, only divided into three groups, so 20 ninjas were using spiritualism at the same time, and the moment they used it, the smoke suddenly exploded in a large area, even An exaggerated mushroom cloud rose to the sky. Ye Han stretched out his hand and waved his hand gently to dissipate the smoke at his location. Then he looked at the location of his home and the direction of this home and the other home in the forest. His eyes gradually showed a smile. Other homes and this home should have noticed such a big movement, but I dont know how they will react When Ye Han thought about it, he His smile was slowly covered, because he suddenly discovered that even though there was a battle here and there was a lot of movement, with the two current plans, unless they hit the city below them, they would only open one eye. Close one eye. But its okay. Even if these two homes come, it will only be a little fun, but it doesnt help me Ye Han gently closed his eyes , And then stretched out his hand, holding a powerful and invisible force in his hand. When this force condensed to the top, wrinkles suddenly appeared around Ye Hans eyes. When he opened his eyes, Ye Hans pupils had turned white. Byakugans eyes! Through his Byakugan, Ye Han could see through his eyes through long, even long smoke. Under the smoke, when Ye Han watched, Rao was ready, but Ye Han was still taken aback. At the moment, in the smoke below, there is a group of demons dancing. There are a total of 27 Tongling beasts. These 27 Tongling beasts look different. Some are hell dogs and some are the corpse of the horse head deer. , Strange in shape, but each is huge, and the size of these 27 Tongling beasts directly and completely occupy the entire forest! After these primates appeared, the trees in the forest were directly destroyed on a large scale. The animals were also scared and ran to a mountain in the distance. However, after seeing this scene, Ye Han suddenly showed a strange smile, and then directly pointed at Ye Hans direction with an emotional ninja and shouted, Ye Han is there! Flew directly to other locations. Ye Han just flew away, and suddenly, a large number of ninja skills and water cannons or fire cannons flew directly through the smoke towards Ye Hans position from the attack of the spirit beast. .. Chapter 3069 Those guys dont need to know the exact location of Ye Han, nor do they need to wait for the smoke to clear before watching Ye Hans attack. All they have to do is launch the strongest attack where the keen ninja is pointing! Huh, huh! The brilliant attack swept the sky. At this time, the thick smoke was also directly dispersed by the attack. Wow! Although the attacks are numerous and strong, Ye Hans people have already left, so their attacks are naturally empty. However, although Ye Han was not attacked, this did not stop their attack. So these powerful ninja skills and attacks continue to attack the sky, knowing that when they are exhausted, some of the ninja skills dissipate, but the soil and water do not dissipate, but fall directly below. Boom. boom! Earth-Style ninja took the Fire-Style ninja and fell directly on the forest floor like a meteorite. The forest was once again destroyed by this wave of attacks, and Water-Style directly destroyed some small trees. Washed away. Its just that the forest has been attacked, some attacks, because here is not far from the city, there are even sporadic attacks, directly attacking his home city! Boom. Three attacks hit a hard wall like a small meteorite, one directly smashed the arrow tower on the wall, one smashed the wall out of a small pit, and one directly killed an intermediate general. The death of the intermediate general finally attracted the attention of the high-level officials of his home, and then an emergency meeting was called directly. All of you here are the old ministers who have helped my father over the years, so let us say everything we have without hesitation. Damyo in his home is a 20-year-old young man. He was sitting in his Daimyo seat at the moment, looking at the eight Ministers sitting at the long table. Although he was a little restrained, he was still calm. His Royal Highness, there is nothing to say. We may not know if this family did just now, but now they have attacked our city and even killed our city guard. This is obviously for us. Test, so nothing to say. Since they want to reach out to our territory, we will chop off their hands! An old man with a flushed face slapped the table directly, banged, and waited. Said with his eyes. Dont be angry, Lord Doron. Do you think this is a misunderstanding? What the red-faced old man named Doron said shocked his home. Then, out of fear of war, he explained this to the other side. Your Highness, the other side has killed one of our generals. Is this still a misunderstanding? Does your Highness think that the other side will not declare of war to us until the other side puts the butcher knife around our neck This sentence was directly equated with the red-faced old mans forced palace, but the other Minister did not say a word. Obviously, they have acquiesced to what Dorren Lord had done. But His Royal Highness, get ready to go to war! Before uttering the name, a Minister below suddenly began to protest. Your Highness, get ready to go to war! As soon as the minister spoke, other ministers echoed him. Naturally, the blushing minister was also very satisfied with himself and let out a sigh of relief. Ah, forget it, but the other side is obviously very powerful. It looks like it has invited other families as its aid. Who shall we invite? Daimyo sighed , Asked. .. Chapter 3070 Konoha can no longer be expected. In this case, we can only choose Yunyin Village Too feasible! Other Ministers again nod. But they are too far away from us. Even if they come to us as fast as possible, it will take a day. With the strength of this family, can we still survive? Daimyo said with a wry smile, and then added: What Yunyin Village really wants is Then you mean, dont you fight anymore?! The red-faced old man again Tap the table. NoI meanWhy dont we send elites to assassinate the opposite Daimyo? Yes. If we catch the opposite Daimyo and his Minister, we have a chance! Daimyos eyes lit up suddenly, and then said excitedly. Oh? This waynot bad Several Ministers looked at each other, and then suddenly nodded in agreement: Well, choose 10 ninjas who are proficient in assassination to assassinate .If you can, youd better get the other one back! In addition, in case of any accident, we still have to send them to Konoha and Yunyin to help us! Action! Under a huge goal of his own, the name of his home genius and the ministers began to organize the assassination of the highest official. This is unexpected, but such things will not disappear. A big storm will engulf the entire tolerance circle in Yehan Forest The relationship between his home and this home has always been very good, because they are not far away, they can rely on each other and resist Terrain attack on other homes. However, although the relationship is very good, after more exchanges, the friction between each other will naturally become more. As time goes by, this becomes a problem that has to be struggled. . However, despite the friction between the two sides and their relationship became very rigid, they had to fight, but in the end there was still no war. Not to mention, just because the people around them are glare like a tiger watching his prey, they are waiting for their two homes to go to war, and their left hand will benefit the other homes. Therefore, both of them are secretly accumulating their own power, secretly cultivating their own dark influence among other homes, waiting for them to develop their power in other homes, and then 100% sure that they will directly Destroy the home of the other side, and then they will be able to control these two homes with one person, and their power will become the second only to home of the five main homes. Therefore, although his home has not put down his chess piece yet, the other party has forced them into his own home. In their view, this is inevitable, so fighting is natural. Lord Ye Han, I have a good assassination candidate here. The red-faced old man walked out of the meeting room, and he directly planned to go home and draft a big candidate for assassination. People, but just came out, but was stopped by a minister. Doren looked back and found that this was the first minister who agreed with him. Unconsciously, there was a smile on his face, and then he smiled and said: Shuiquan Lord, thank you for the noise just now, Now you recommend another person to me. I really appreciate it. Haha, Lord Doren, you are so kind. You are my oldest minister. What you said is the most correct choice now. .. Chapter 3071 I naturally want to speak for you. As for the person I recommend he is not from my family, but I can guarantee that the strength of that person is the top of our other family! Oh? the first? You mean congratulations, sir? Although he is very strong, his strength has reached the level of nearly half a shadow, but unfortunately, he has retired to the mountains and asked nothing. Although this matter is related to the life and death of our family, I am not sure if I can please him! Doren shake ones head with pity on his face, but a cold light flashes through his eyes. Although his mouth is full of regret and helplessness, his In his heart, he hates this powerful and powerful Mr. Celebration, because in his opinion, since this person is in his home, he has to wait for the dispatch from his home anyway, but he has no reason at all. How can this let him Angry? But the strength of the other side is really strong, and he really doesnt want to irritate the other side as a last resort, and with the strength of the other side, even if he wants to impress the other side, he still Cant do anything to the other side. At most, he just drives away the other side. Lord Ye Han, Im not talking about old people who dont understand the current situation, but my son was on the street a few days ago. A young man met. Hiraki Shuiquan knew that Dolan was disgusted with Mr. Qing, so when he talked about this person, he just said that he was an old fellow who didnt know what he was doing. Oh? I dont know the young man Shuiquans brother said. Where is it now and what is its power? Doren was very interested in Hiraki Shuiquans words, and he was more happy to hear that it was not Mr. Celebration, so he quickly asked. This young mans name is Fat tiger. Now he is the bodyguard of He Qianmingchuans family. If he is strong, according to my investigation, the lowest level is to endure the elite, and the half-step Yin Kage Level is not an exaggeration. The flat-eyed water springs are smiling, but their eyes gradually show a strange brilliance. Well, since you are a bodyguard of Mingchuan Clan, that means! I will go to He Qianmingchuan now! Duolun was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then stretched out his hand to Hiramu Shuiquan. After saying a few words of thanks, he did not go home and went straight to the humble Mingchuan Clan. Speaking, Ping Mu Shuiquan has a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. Because it is too late, this dangerous work that I cannot use will be abolished! What does this sentence mean? Is this assassination doomed to fail? These things are unknown, but Ye Han is still in the sky in the forest. A ninja for gold exchange, plus a shadow-level brawny who doesnt know where hes hiding and is about to bite him. Roar.!!! A fangs golden tiger suddenly Roared, and the sound wave directly attacked Ye Hans position again. Ye Han was slightly frowned, the spirit beast under Byakugan looked and the ninja standing on the spirit beast at the same time, the body is not too fast nor too slow, Suddenly stepped aside, avoiding the sonic attack. Although Ye Hans movements in the sky were not fast, those peoples attacks were already pulled down by gravity when they attacked the sky, so even If the attack speed is fast, it will also be affected, and this effect will be balanced with Ye Hans speed. As for sonic attacks, etc., although the transmission speed is very fast, if it becomes that substantial Attack Chapter 3072 The speed is as slow as a normal attack. And the kind of high-level, using sound to destroy the human brain to endure, this Hokage still doesnt exist. While Ye Han escaped the attack, a water gun directly fired at Ye Han. Shoo! This type of water gun is called a miniature water gun, and it is even less conspicuous under the blue sky. When the water gun fired at Ye Han, it was the location of Ye Hans waist. When it was less than 30 cm away from Ye Han, Boom! 1. The water gun burst directly into ordinary water droplets. In the surprise of the group of ninjas in myself, Ye Han giggled, holding the hand of the Dimensional Void Vibrating Gun of his own skills, and gently sent it forward. Then, this invisible attack was directly transmitted by God Luo Tianzheng. It was really like a cannonball, bombarding the next person. The lock attack is naturally a very emotional ninja that makes Ye Han a headache at the moment! When people are extremely excited or surprised, there will always be a moment of panic. Now those ninjas are surprised at why Ye Han doesnt move, but they directly plan a hidden B-Rank ninja, which becomes Its useless, even he cant enter. Boom. In these peoples trance, an invisible attack hits Sensor Ninja directly at this moment. The strength of these people can withstand elite-level attacks, and there will be no scumbags left. Directly explode. After being killed by the ninja of the sense, they did not respond. When another ninja saw and told other ninjas, the fear on their faces became more intense. En? Just as Ye Han wanted to continue killing when the other side was in chaos, a feeling of heart palpitations suddenly came to Ye Hans heart. Ye Han always believed in his own feelings, so he directly gave up the attack, and then suddenly came into contact with the repulsive force of God Luo Tianzheng, and his body suddenly fell downward. Because Ye Han did this, he was not stabbed by Longsword, so Ye Han survived. Because Ye Han always believes in his instincts, he can always escape some deadly traps and attacks by chance. Ye Han always feels that his intuition and feeling are sometimes more useful than the alarm system, but this time it also reflects it. Many years later, when Ye Han met another strong, borderless, invincible guy, he realized that his instinct was called a strong feeling. This Longsword Master is an old man. After Longsword crossed Ye Hans head, a figure gradually appeared in the sky. Then, he picked up the Longsword in his hand and looked at Ye Han below. He smiled wryly, shaking ones head. Then, like a broken kite, his body fell quickly. He cant fly, but he doesnt know how to fly to fill the gap in attacking Ye Han, but he cant fly after all, so like an ordinary person, in this place with no rocks to climb, he Will fall. When he fell, Ye Han stopped his body in the sky and suspended himself in the sky again. When the old man was about to fly over Ye Han, Ye Han hadnt moved yet, but the old man moved again. That is a Longsword, Longsword like a shooting star. In Ye Hans view, it was undoubtedly occupied by the time drawn by Longsword, and then Ye Han just stepped back and directly avoided Longswords thorns. In the old way, the elderly cannot walk in the sky, but they will continue to fall. .. Chapter 3073 This time, the old mans eyes really faded. Save Captain! Suddenly, one of the people below suddenly remembered, and then all the ninjas went crazy, driving their own psychic animals, and started Folding Lohan. When the old man saw this scene, his sluggish eyes suddenly burst into light, and then blush appeared on his face, but his hand holding Longsword tightened. At this moment, the old mans body suddenly stopped moving. Successthe group of boys below, I finally became smarter once When the old man read it in his heart, his body stood up without any struggle Ye Hans location. Who are you? Ye Han looked at such an ordinary-looking old man, glanced at Longsword, and asked softly. Just an ordinary old man. The old man smiled gently, and then glanced at Ye Han questioningly. What do you want to say? Ye Han saw that the old man seemed to have something to say, so he was very considerate and said directly: If you have anything to ask, just ask. What I want to know is, why are you wearing sunglasses, are you blind? This is not what a 70-year-old man said, especially when he said the last sentence. It was a little disrespect for the old man, but he still said it. If I am really blind, then you should be ashamed. Ye Hans plain words directly turned the old mans face pale. Ye Han saw ninja like a monkey in front of him. He couldnt help but laughed, and then slowly moved the position of himself and the old man again, and was directly angry with the ninja beauty below. These peoples acting skills are not very good. Ye Han looked down at the ninja below, then smiled at the old man and said. What do you mean? The old mans heart trembled, but his face remained the same. You know what I mean. Although your expressions and their expressions are in place, you and them have forgotten one thing. Ye Han suddenly laughed. Whats the matter? The old man asked. You forgot that I am not a fool! Ye Han looked at the old man seriously and said. You really are not a fool. The old man nodded in agreement. Because I am glad I am not a fool, I have to beware of a strong shadow-level man who can hear my voice from five miles away, and can talk to me from five miles away, So I will not relax my vigilance against you. Your knife is above the sky and cannot be inserted into my heart. Ye Han continued to laugh, then stepped back ten meters and said with a smile, If you still Can kill me in this position, then I will eat five tons of ramen from Konoha Ninja village and let me die alive. If you die, how can you live again? At this moment, the old mans expression was extremely cold, but he said to Ye Han: I will go to another one after I die, so that I can live. Ye Han smiled and said, I dont think my words will come true, so I dont want to just say punishment? The old man said, It looks like this. p> Besides, you are dying. Ye Han stretched out his right hand, and a god wind sword appeared in Ye Hans hands out of thin air. This is really a good sword! After seeing Ye Hans sword, the old man couldnt help but praise it, and then said regretfully: Although he died in such a sword Excalibur and a powerful ninja in the hands are a good thing Chapter 3074 Butyou are not enough to kill me, but I will still kill you and leave your sword to myself. Do you think you can escape? Ye Han said with a sneer. Do you think you can really trap me? The old man also said with a sneer, and under Ye Hans incredible expression, the old man was directly turned into a Longsword, like a deformation, but this Longsword is exactly the same as Ye Han. Ye Han was attacked by the old man just now. It was taken when Ye Han was killed. This is naturally not a transformation, but a real Longsword, because after Ye Han cut it into two pieces, the two Longswords that dangled used swords. Angry, but the old mans words still appeared in Ye Hans ear. Young man, you are still a little gentle. damn it! Ye Han listened to the old mans escape. After escaping, he did not forget Xi Luo Yehan. This kindness directly touched Jean Ye Hans curse. Young man, Do you know what it means to rely on words? Do you know how to write in words? Do you know when this word appears and what is its true meaning? The old mans slightly proud voice rang in Ye Hans ear, as if he was very proud of Ye Hans anger. .. In this case, Ye Han could only remain silent. After all, no matter what he said to the old man, it was in vain. After speaking, Ye Han really did not believe that the old man did not do this. Young people, Compared to me, you are really gentle, hahaha. The old man continues to ridicule Luo Yehan, and his victory voice becomes more and more obvious. If laughter can win In this battle, I think you can at least be among the top three. Ye Hans expression was very cold, and then he suddenly giggled, and whispered, Oh What are you laughing at? The old man asked suspiciously. Im laughing at your tricks. Its really bad. Ye Han sneered, and then continued: Im laughing. I dont know if I am gentle or you are an old man. Boy, you dont have to scold me to encourage me to come out. I will come out later, but when I show up, you may die. The old man sneered and turned a deaf ear to what Ye Han said. For a while? Are you waiting for the group of people below to decorate the ninja? Ye Han said with a sneer, but when Ye Han finished saying this, the old man said nothing. The old man did not speak, but this already represents a possibility, a kind of Ye Han Said the possibility of hitting his heart directly. After you left, you were not busy doing other things. Instead, you have time to quarrel with me. There is only one possibility for this phenomenon, that is, there is a backhand! Ye Han had a meal, and then continued: The people below didnt use ninja to repair me on a large scale, that is, they are preparing a large-scale ninja! Well, the large-scale ninja technology may not be known, but it must be a particularly powerful technology? Ye Han scratched his face and asked with a smile. Child, die for me! An angry voice sounded, and then a dragon suddenly appeared and attacked Ye Han. God Luo Tianzheng! Ye Han raised his hand gently, and then suddenly pressed it against the dragon. A powerful force suddenly spewed from Ye Hans hand, and then directly dissolved the attack into nothingness. If you want me to die, you all die for me! .. Chapter 3075 Ye Han stared suddenly, then suddenly pressed his face with both hands. What is he going to do? Ninja, who was preparing in front of myself, was surprised after hearing what Ye Han said. He looked around in a hurry, but found that he was in good health. But when he saw Ye Hans imposing-manner, he couldnt help asking the person next to him. Who knows, prepare quickly, or when he really uses his strong endurance, when we cant kill him, he will be killed instead. Although the ninja next to him is confused, he is still normal. He continued to communicate with the soul beast sitting with him, and his hand could soon lift the seal. The other ninjas quickly imprinted with patience, and the sitting soul beasts also communicated with their hearts. This is the most powerful ninja in their organization, and it is also the first creator of their organization to invent too Sky Ninja. This kind of spatial ninja technology is very powerful. It not only requires 20 ninjas to cast spells together, but also chakras, which are sympathetic to them. The power of these ninjas should at least be endured by the elite. So, this time, after all the ninjas in Elite Chunin received above to prevent them from using this powerful space ninja, they could not take Ye Han away. However, this space is not only strong, but also needs to withstand 365 seals, so it is necessary to have someone nearby to coordinate, and that candidate can only be a dark Kage Level expert who failed to assassinate. However, at this moment, everything was printed out as usual, and when it was about to succeed, a voice rang from the ground. Click.. There is a crack on the hard ground, and a crack in their center, and after the crack appears, the cracked soil is like It was an ice cube, and it began to disappear like melting! Soil is not ice, so it will not disappear, but because the land is directly squeezed by huge forces. Quick! When these ninjas were surprised, a sonic boom suddenly appeared, and then a figure appeared directly from a distance. This figure is the old man who just attacked Ye Han! Its too late! Ye Hans face is very hideous at the moment, his eyes seem to be staring out, and then his hand is pressed down, as if something is blocking it he. But he still works hard, every time he works, his spiritual energy suddenly erupts like a riot, and then Gods huge spiritual energy, Under Ye Hans mobilization, directly Pressing towards the void. Boom. When Ye Han pressed down, the ground suddenly cracked directly, then was squeezed, and then rushed to one side like a mudslide. These muddy waves are naturally ninjas. Their skin color has undergone tremendous changes at this moment, but they dont know whether they should continue to bond. Continue to me! Otherwise, you will all die! A huge thunder suddenly sounded, and it was this thunder that immediately made the ninja forward, but their The hand continues to seal. However, the ninja skills they will use are powerful, but they are not as powerful in seal. The waves hit them like mudslides. The three ninjas without seals wanted to resist, but the center of the waves seemed to have a strong repulsive force, and they directly eliminated any attack. Boom! The first one is the ninja with a higher endurance level. .. Chapter 3076 Because there is no way to move the seal, he can only watch the waves hit him like a mudslide, and then be directly involved in it. Ouch After being involved in this name, he suddenly woke up from the fear that the old man screamed, and then immediately wanted to rush out of the waves like a mudslide, But he couldnt help being caught in the waves. His nose was blocked by mud. He wanted to talk, but his mouth was immediately blocked by mud, so he couldnt say a word, and in the end he could only complain. And the spirit beast that swallowed its breath, although its physical strength is much stronger than humans, but after being involved, it encountered an invisible but powerful force, but it was directly hit In, and is directly beaten to ease summon. Run! Seeing this scene, the ninjas couldnt help being stunned. Then suddenly, I dont know who shouted so. Then the ninjas who are still alive, one after another, are like wild horses running off the rein, fleeing to other places. Boom. ! ! If we observe carefully, we can see that under Ye Hans leadership, the center is sweeping all directions at this moment. Starting from the center of Ye Han, invisible power swept the entire forest, aimlessly chasing those ninja who gave up the seal and escaped with their own spirit beasts. This power spreads like a virus, making the ninja feel terrified. They can easily destroy the ideal city. Because this ninja is too powerful, they cant stop it, they dont know how to stop it, so they must run away. But what surprised them was that although the sweeping power was not fast at first, in despair, this power seemed unhappy, but it was enough to make them avoid it, and the speed was getting faster and faster . In a blink of an eye, the three slower ninjas were swallowed by people and souls. The rumbling voice is getting louder and louder, the speed is getting faster and faster, and the range has swept the three-mile radius of the forest! This is absolutely Pains ninja skill when he destroyed Konoha! Thiswhat patience is this?! The old man looked at it, with a look of fear, sweeping around Li San and continuing to spread. The hand holding Longsword couldnt help trembling slightly, and his feet gradually moved back, and he never dared to move forward. As for the imposing-manner issued by the old man just now, it was directly defeated by this super endurance without leaving any scum. Ah Screams and despair followed. Despite the loud noise, the old man can still hear these sounds clearly. For the first time, the old man hated his gift, but he could also predict what he would endure next. NoIf these people really die, even though it is because Ye Hans combat ability is beyond common sense, I am sure there is no way to survive The elderly pondered, Then he made a voice directly to Ye Han. Young man, dontstop. You really want to fight us to the end, dont you want to save Ye Nan? Humph! Ye Han snorted coldly after hearing the old mans voice in his ear, and then supported his body, said with a sneer: old fellow, do you recognize your cowardice? When the old man heard Ye Hans words, he was suddenly angry, but he finally held back and said softly, This time we lost.. Chapter 3077 Can you raise your hands, please? .. This time, Ye Han didnt speak, but slowly condensed his little spiritual energy. This move is super powerful. Ye Han used Luotian Zhengshen for the first time. Although it was very powerful, it only took less than 20 seconds, and only 10% of the spiritual energy in his body was directly taken away. Ye Han feels vaguely that his life force seems to be due to his superability this time. Luo Tianzhengs superior use later weakened a bit. However, Ye Han looked down on him as the center. , Destroyed the four-mile radius, but also felt the value. At least with such power, it is enough to deter those who secretly want to use his power again. After Ye Han gained power, the power of God Luo Tianzheng stopped spreading, but the ninja continued to flee forward one after another, waiting for them to escape five miles, until they stopped at the border of this house. Oh, the gold exchange? Ye Han smiled faintly, but his tone was full of irony. Ye Nan, we will come a day and send him to his home, Enqian and Mingchuan Palace. How about this? The old man was not angry at what Ye Han said, but his tone became calm and he said to Ye Han. So far? It seems that you cant be the Master of this kind of thing, so dont talk such big words. Ye Han said with a faint smile, and then he was in the sky and flew directly towards his home. The old man was flushed with Ye Hans words angry. But he finally swallowed and said nothing. He was not in the mood to continue spraying with Ye Han. At this moment, what he cares about is the 30 people he brought and how many people are left. On the edge of the forest outside this home, a group of ninjas dressed in black gathered here. This group of ninjas is not someone else, it is those who just handed to Ye Han Hand combat ninja. At this moment, they have never had the slightest energy. They lowered their heads and said nothing. I dont know how long it took, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The appearance of this person suddenly shocked them, but they still didnt say anything, but lowered their heads. How many people are left? The natural person is the old man with dark Kage Level power. Back to Lord, there are 13 people left An elite replied. 17 people diedplus yesterdays deathmore than 30 people were killed or injuredhahaha The old man smiled angrily, and then pulled out directly behind him Longsword. The blade of this Longsword is as white and cold as Kyaukpyu. The old man holds a handful of Longsword, a huge oppressive chakra surrounds him, and then one The shock wave as thin as a cicada-wing shoots directly at the wall of this home. Because there is too much noise in the forest, whether it is his home or this home, as long as their eyes are not blind, they will naturally See this scene. In order to show loyalty to the family, some Ministers or ninjas of this family ran towards the city wall one after another. They have a good name: defend this family, protect your name. As they slowly dashed towards the gate, they saw a shock wave passing through their top of the head, and then rows of heads were thrown directly down the wall of the gate .. .. .. .. Chapter 3078 Lord, what should we do? A ninja looked old man with a gloomy face, took a sip of water secretly, and then tremblingly asked. Go back, or do you still want to fight with Ye Han? The old mans eyes were still cold, and his mood was not happy, because he killed several people with swords in this house. Haha, you ask for more happiness! When the old man looked uncertain when he saw ninja one after another, he knew they were thinking about avoiding responsibility. He couldnt help feeling a chill in his heart, and then his body movement disappeared directly in the original place. This group of ninjas wants to shirk his responsibilities, so he naturally has to act first! As for the other side of this house, when the ministers saw a large number of heads falling from the wall, they were frightened to death. Some of them turned their heads and ran away, shouting that their home was going to attack. Other people have never seen this kind of scene, so they cant even walk. Provocation? This home has a ninja. A ninja with a right looked up. The head jumped up on the ground, but no one saw it. He couldnt help whispering softly, then shaking ones head. No, since its a provocation, how can they kill a few people without showing up? And with your strength, you shouldnt kill a few people casually ninja His brows frowned slightly, but in the end he couldnt think of anything. He could only sigh helplessly, then jumped off the city wall, looked at a few Ministers who had recovered their demeanor, and snorted coldly: Lords, are you going to meet your Highness with me or go home for training? Of course, I went to see your Royal Highness. When the five Ministers heard the words, they quickly arched their hands and pretended to be low, without any disrespect on their faces. This is not because the ninja has more power than theirs, but because it is clear that there will be a war now, so they will naturally become the leaders of the ninja. Otherwise, they will ambush them secretly. Im afraid they dont know how to die. Un. The ninja leaders saw that these ministers had a good attitude. Obviously, his attitude towards these people is also very good. He nodded lightly and took them to see your name. After they reported the incident to a person whose name was over half a hundred years old, the name was obviously a little indifferent, so he nodded and arranged it at random to keep them vigilant and be prepared to attack Or defend your own home from the attack and ask a minister to go to Tuzhi and ask Tuzhi for his support. After the arrangement is in place, these people will be directly beckoned, as if they dont care about this matter, they have a sense of success. It seems that his home cant stand itbut unfortunately, it hasnt been captured yet. Otherwise, the confidence of annexing his home this time will be greaterbut it doesnt matter. Fortunately I have him The name of this family was muttered, and then he took out a piece of paper with special characteristics and put it on the shelf, then sat on the floor and started writing with ordinary pen The information he wants to write. However, this kind of paper is also very special, the written words will disappear directly, so people cannot see what is written. Although this is just an ordinary defense method, the name also uses code when he writes this information, so that even if someone intercepts this information, it is useless. .. Chapter 3079 After writing, I went to the back garden and randomly selected a pigeon, then tied up the information system and released it. When the homing pigeon was flying in the sky, it was over half a hundred years old, but it sighed softly: When will the war stop No one likes war, but in this predator of the weak, they can only choose war. It only took half an hour for the pigeon to fly-about. After seeing this pigeon, Daming cant wait to take down the information related to the pigeon and open it. Another family is planning to assassinate or kidnap the name or minister of this family. Please take precautions in advance. This carrier pigeon returned a total of two messages, one was originally From the other side, the other is asking the name of the family. Today, the head of the guard killed by the mysterious strong man on the wall is rolling. Is this a provocation to his home? Is there a powerful ninja to help his home? p> This is what the name of this home requires, but the mysterious spy below answers, but it makes the name of this home a bit confusing. I have never heard of the help of other powerful ninjas, but the provocation must be done by other families. Such news made this familys name a bit of a headache. At the same time, I dont know why, the name of this family suddenly felt something clear, but its head was on the wall, and the answer to this information became some white mist. It doesnt matterAnyway, there is a card behind me. Even if they have a powerful ninja to help them, they cant hand over my hand! This year , More than half a hundred names, at this moment, are showing a lean self-confidence. But what happened to the big movement outside just now? According to Spy, they only saw a large area of ??forest collapse directly, and then the sky would appear from time to time Da Ming frowned again: Is there an impossible someone fighting outside? After this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by the name, because according to spys report, the forest collapsed. But it is at least four miles in a radius, and it collapsed, and there must be a place where it collapsed, that place it collapsed, the most central position, but it is tens of meters deep! But this should be a natural disaster, even if it is not a natural disaster, it should have nothing to do with our home. After all, if there is such a ninja with such a strength, and cast the ninja The location is in our home, thenour home simply cannot resist! Da Ming smiled and shaking ones head, then threw it aside, and then put his subordinates account to prevent assassination his home. .. Dont talk about the secret war between the two or some preparations, but say, Ye Han, who used the Super Shenra Tian, ??in the Sky flew for a long time, just reached the edge of the forest, and has not yet entered the city of his home, but his power has been exhausted and he was forced to land directly. Puff! After landing, Ye Han hugged the tree in one hand and the other in the other, but in the end he couldnt help it anymore, and a mouthful of blood poured out of Ye Hans mouth . Unexpectedly, the side effects of this Super Shenra Tianzheng are bigger than I thought .. Chapter 3080 Ye Han said so now, but it is not difficult to see that Ye Hans eyes are full of surprises. After stabilizing his thoughts, Ye Han sat cross-legged, slowly recovering his body and the spiritual energy exhausted by God. Whoops The boring summer wind was gradually blown away, and the sky gradually darkened. No matter what had happened outside, Ye Han turned a deaf ear and rested for a whole afternoon. Finally recovered. Ye Han grew up, stretched his waist, and felt Gods spiritual energy in his body, and he had a heart for him. confidence. En? When Ye Han was exploring his body, he suddenly let out a slight sigh, and then his face showed a surprised expression: The control of Gods spiritual energy has been reached. 230, this is the reason for using Super Shenluo Tianzheng? In the beginning, Ye Hans control of Gods spiritual energy was only 210, but now it has reached 230. In other words, as long as Ye Han controls 70, even if he doesnt use some skills, he can still deal with the dark Kage Level expert. And for a while, Ye Hans strength has really become a shadow level expert. Moreover, once Ye Han becomes a Kage Level expert, if you use the Kage Level Sword and Meteorite to destroy the Excalibur, dont kill the Kage Level Expert, but its power is definitely enough to kill the Kage Level Expert! Kage Level Expert is a half-step kill in seconds, this kind of strength, I am afraid that even Kage Level late stage expert cant do it! En? Just as Ye Han was excited, a loud noise in the distance attracted Ye Hans attention to the past. At first, Ye Han heard those noisy sounds during practice, but at that time, Ye Han focused his attention on the practice wholeheartedly, and after recovering some, Ye Han also looked around with his eyes Around, he found no danger, so he became more focused. As for those who come one after another, Ye Han has no reason. If someone passes by Ye Han, Ye Han will climb the tree directly. He is not optimistic about other people at all. So until now, Ye Han suddenly remembered after hearing the noisy sound. But Ye Han also has some doubts. Its already night. Why is this noise so noisy, why hasnt it come down? Byakugans eyes! Ye Han closed his eyes slightly, and then when he opened his eyes, a powerful pupils slowly passed from Ye Hans eyes Produced, and then his eyes appeared in Ye Hans eyes. Although it was night, Ye Han was able to directly and clearly see what was happening in the entire forest under the power of Byakugan. After reading it, Ye Han realized that this was because of Super Shenluo Tianzheng. This is how things are. The other home and the people in this home, after such a huge pothole suddenly appeared in the forest, were scared at first, but then their surprise occupied their curiosity. Then, they started organizing group tours one after another. However, since this is between his home and this home, people will naturally come to visit. Because these two families want to fight, these villagers can be described as enemies. When they met, they were particularly jealous, and then they all began to gather in the center of this pothole, shouting yelled to each other . Because the two sides have not yet reached the point of fighting, this is why no one has to tear this face apart, so even both sides have ninja. .. Chapter 3081 They are only fighting and arguing. No one is really fighting. At most, they pick up rocks on the ground and throw them at each other like children. Thats it, such a boring thing, these villagers are never tired in each others two homes, and some are tired of scolding, and then they go home to move the soldiers and let the newcomers continue to scold , And then scolded all day, until dark Ye Han looked at the old ladies on both sides with arrogant eyes, they looked very vicious, as if they were going to eat people, but They just couldnt start, and Ye Han couldnt help shivering. After Ye Han watched for about ten minutes, he really couldnt stand it anymore. Shaking ones head was about to take his gaze back and went back to Enqians Ming Biography for dinner. Suddenly, a few in the crowd The familiar figure made Ye Han had to stop. Modest and smartplain and colorful clotheswhy do they still like to watch these boring slackers? Ye Hans mouth twitched, even though he didnt Upon arriving at the scene, Ye Han could still see the humble biography and the enthusiasm of the humble colored clothes prepared for these lazy men. The two uncles stood at the back, one holding a chair, looked at each other and shouted yelled, and behind them, there were not only five ninjas to protect their safety, but also two servants to give them a hand. Tea or something. Seeing this scene, Ye Han also had to say that this city will play Hey, Ill take a look too. Ye Han sighed. Although the Master is here, if he returns to the humble mansion, someone will definitely cook for him. However, despite Ye Hans thick-skinned face, since he has seen these two people here, he naturally has to say hello politely. With the slight movement of the underfoot, Ye Han disappeared in the original place. At night, with his proud eyes, Ye Han walked through the dilapidated forest on the ground in less than five minutes. At the scene of the word war. Hey, look at your ugly look, do you have a face to compare with me here? Go home and urinate and see if you have a face, you! You, when you see that you are coming out of a restaurant, I can smell your coquettish scent when I stand eight feet away from you. Oh, hey, its disgusting! I saw the hideous look in the distance in a short time, but when Ye Han really came to the scene, he found that the situation here seemed more terrifying than he thought. When Ye Han arrived, he heard two vulgar words, but what Ye Han did not expect was that the Master of these two words was still a woman in her twenties. Mr. Modest is very interested. Ye Han walked over from the modest Mingchuan and greeted the modest Mingchuan. En? Because it is too dark at night, there are torches gathered in front, and those people are going to fight a word war, so there is not much light behind. Because of this, The humble Mingchuan didnt recognize it at first. And the humble Ming Chuan people naturally became alert involuntarily, looking Ye Hans shabby face, waiting for the humble Ming Chuan to give an order, they won Ye Han. Its me, Fat Tiger. Ye Han shrugged and shouted at Ye Han. When he called out this name, Ye Han suddenly regretted why he used this name as His current code name. .. Chapter 3082 Hey, it turned out to be Fat Hus brother. The humble Ming Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately stood up to meet Ye Han, followed by the humble Ming Spread and humble gorgeous clothes. After seeing Ye Han, the little girl in plain and colorful clothes shouted: Hello, Mr. Fat Tiger. After that, I stopped making any noise. Are Mr. Enqian and Mr. Ming Chuan still good at this? Ye Han lifted his chin and pointed to a group of people who were still arguing. Little brother Fat Tiger, you dont know this. Enqian and Mingchuan said, suddenly approached, grabbed Ye Hans shoulder, put his mouth in Ye Hans ear, mysteriously Said: The real drama is over. After the humble Ming legend finished, he showed a meaningful expression, then didnt say anything, just stood beside Ye Han and looked. The good show is yet to come. What is a good script? Ye Han was slightly frowned. After a wave of brainstorming, he did not think of any drama. By the way, Lord Doron, his house, came to see you today, but when you were away, he left, but he didnt know what he wanted to see you. The humble open biography Suddenly said to Ye Han. This matter was naturally carried out in the name of assassinating and kidnapping this family, but this kind of matter is very important, so this matter will not be told to Enqian Ming Chuan, so En Qian Ming Chuan does not know Dolan. what is it call. Oh, I dont know him. If he keeps looking for me, he keeps saying that Im not here. Ye Han said casually, and then continued to think about what a humble and transparent drama is. This is not how curious Ye Han is, but because if he has other ideas, he wont be hungry And Enqian Ming Chuan saw Ye Hanyi Its not about the way he hangs up high, and I cant help laughing, and then continue to look at this group of old ladies quarreling, but at the same time looking at others quarreling, Enqian Ming Chuan will look around from time to time, but I dont know it is. What, what are you waiting for. In Ye Hans confusion, less than five minutes later, a group of well-dressed people walked slowly from his home. En? The group of people came here, Ye Han glanced naturally, but when looked, Ye Han discovered that this time , It is quite unusual. No matter the power of the seven ninjas is in the middle of patience, they say that standing next to the leader in front is a ninja with special patience! Special endurance is a level between elite endurance and upper layer endurance. The meaning of special endurance is on the one hand the power of ninja to meet the requirements of upper layer endurance. Although Ye Han had a feeling of being all over the floor when he was fighting with a group of ninjas in the gold exchange, in fact, the gold exchange was an accident. In these small, tolerance of upper layer is still very rare, and so is the tolerance of special. When these people arrived, they first glanced at the commoner faintly, and then unconsciously showed a disdainful look. When they looked humble Mingchuan, their faces were obviously gentle. After they greeted them from a distance, they stood at a place next to Qian Ming Chuan. Before Ye Han was surprised, Ye Han was on the other side of the house opposite him, but he saw the entire group approaching here. .. Chapter 3083 Of course, the ordinary person will not attract Ye Han Mingchuans attention. He is both humble and modest, and the person who came just now, who knows his status is not low. The strength of the people from there is not low. There are five ninjas in total, but only two can bear it, the rest are intolerant. The gloomy complexion who stood before them was slightly pale, but their own strength proved to be the patience of the elite. I also came to the gathering center. Ye Han and other people stood opposite the bank. After squinting at Ye Han and other people, they didnt look at them, as if they didnt care. After this person came, it was also one after another, and three or four people came to the other side. However, the highest strength of these people is only borne by the elite, and there is still a gap between them and the humble Ming Chuan and the strength of the first person. Who are these people? Ye Han looked at the humble Mingchuan and asked in a low voice. Rich man. The humble Ming Chuan shrugged and answered with a smile. Ye Han: Whats the difference between this and not saying? Almost, there is only one person left. Enqian and Mingchuan made a yawn, and then suddenly looked Ye Han and asked: By the way, Brother Fat Tiger, do you want to make money? Make money? Ye Han raised his eyebrows, but he still had 100 million yuan in his pocket, so he was naturally not short of money, but Ye Han still asked: How much money do you make? Who would think that there is too much money? At least 50 million! Enqian and Mingchuan grinned, and then added: It should be said that every family has at least 50 million. ??? Ye Han asked. This party will not be the richest of the two, and it is too rich, so Hey, Brother Fathu, you are wrong with this sentence. Enqian and Mingchuan shaking ones Head, smiled and explained: On the contrary, we have too little money, so we get together and make big money, but it depends on our own ability. I still dont Understand. Ye Han said honestly. As you can see, his home and this home can go to war at any time. If you fight, you will suffer first. Guess who it is? The humble mouth could not help but hung up. There was a hint of mockery. Ordinary villagers? Ye Han tried to ask. After all, in the ancient times before Ye Han, once the war started, ordinary villagers were usually unlucky. Various grains and Ryo were taxed. Hokage, but Ye Han dare not say that it is too dead. Ordinary villagers? Although they have to suffer, they are certainly not the first to suffer. Enqian and Mingchuan had slightly narrowed eyes, and then he didnt let Ye Han guess. He bluntly said: Once you fight, we are the rich people who will suffer first! The humble Mingchuan said this without hesitation, and was very determined. Why? Ye Han was a little confused. In the eyes of Daming, those of us who are rich are pigs that have been fattened and are waiting to be slaughtered. Modest and Mingchuan had eaten with him and explained to Ye Han: Because we have money. , So once our money goes back home, the library will be directly higher than half, which is much easier than taking money from villagers who have no money. This Ye Han was shocked. Now, this Hokage routine seems a little different from his original. .. Chapter 3084 If you dont talk about others, just say me. Its not a fixed asset. The mobile assets that I can move directly in my hands are enough to make his home from the dark Or another family can buy three elite ninjas to fight for him. The team is generally a four people group, and their strength, the standard configuration of an ordinary team is one task plus three heroes. The standard configuration of an elite team is one with one task plus one task plus two rich experiences. Such an elite team, if used properly, has the ability to reverse the situation, but it can buy three with moderate and clear flow assets! It is just a flow asset. If you sell his Ministry of Industry, I am afraid there will be six elite teams out. So when you get together, do you want to make some money from the other side and make yourself strong enough to resist Da Mings orders? Ye Han asked. Yes. Enqian and Mingchuan nodded directly and said, Now the ninjas of Daein Ninja Village are on standby, because their home is going to war with this home, but their mission cost It has also become higher. It costs 40 million yuan to hire a Ren Shang a month, but now I can hire three Ren Shang, plus Makino ninja, and your protection for Mr. Fat Tiger , I can already compete with your name, but its not safe enoughI still want to make some So here you are. But have you ever thought about what if you lose? If you lose, you may lose the protection of the patient. Ye Han said with a smile. Mr. Fat Tiger, are you saying you promised myself to protect me in a war? The humble Ming Chuan didnt answer Ye Hans question, but stared at Ye Han with bright eyes and asked. Yeah Ye Han was taken aback, and then couldnt help laughing, he Unconsciously, he would be spared. Mr. Fat Tigerpleasethe plain and colorful clothes suddenly become cute. Although Ye Han knows that all this is routine, it is not important to him. After all, protecting them for a few weeks is just for convenience: I didnt say I wont protect you. Well, thank you very much. With the help of Mr. Fat Tiger, Im afraid I dont need to invite anyone anymore. The humble Ming Chuan is overjoyed, and there is a bit of a flattery on Ye Han. This is true. After all, the people who endure it are in my hands, that is, something that can be taken in a few seconds. Ye Han opened his mouth and revealed a Row White Fang. The humble Mingchuan knows how to behave after hearing this. He quickly compliments Ye Han. The humble Mingchuan also knows that Ye Han really did not brag this time because he has learned that Mitarashi Anko was easily defeated by Ye Han. . Butthis fat tiger gladly accepted the mission to protect us and didnt want to get any returnDoes he like brightly colored clothes? Modest and Mingchuan praised Ye Han, but he must think Here, when he thinks of Citaro looking for 100 beauties for Ye Han, modesty and Mingchuan feel better. However, humble Mr. Mingchuan, there is one thing I really want to be in your house, but I dont know if you will give up what you love. Ye Han asked with a smile. Oh? When Enqian and Mingchuan heard Ye Hans words, they suddenly felt a little bit in their hearts, then bit the bullet and asked, I dont know what Brother Fathu wants? .. Chapter 3085 And this time, Enqians colorful clothes couldnt help looking at Ye Han curiously, but she did not have as many eyes as Enqians Mingchuan. She just wanted to know what Ye Han liked. Rainbow Caoyehan said with a smile. Colorrainbow grass?! Qian Ming Chuan heard that it was rainbow grass, not Qians colorful clothes. At the same time, his heart relaxed a little, but he started to have a headache again. The simple and colorful clothes are the jewels in her palm, but isnt the rainbow grass his pride? Brother Fat Tiger, can youcan you change anything? After all, rainbow grass is just a strange flower, and it doesnt help you at all. Enqian Mingchuans face changed drastically, looked Ye Han said helplessly. As long as you are willing to leave this to me, I will guarantee that you and the gorgeous clothes are safe in this war. Even if the other side reaches the half-step Yin Kage Level, dont, even the Yin Kage Level No, I will also guarantee your safety. Ye Han didnt read the modest biography. No matter what his expression is now, he directly said it. Enqian and Mingchuan heard this, their faces changed greatly. Then he asked in a heavy voice: Is this serious? Really. Okay! I promise you! Even though he likes legendary flowers , But he naturally chose life in front of his own life. Ye Han was not surprised, because he knew he would agree with me. However, in fact, when Ye Han knew that Rainbow Grass might give him a sword, Rainbow Grass was already in his pocket. Since its in the bag, Ye Han still likes the feeling of taking his favorite things from an old businessman like the humble Mingchuan. This feeling makes people feel so cool that they cannot breathe. But Brother Fat Tiger, your strength the humble Mingchuan asked hesitantly. The humble Ming Biography has never seen Ye Hans strength in person, but learned from various information. Naturally, he still doubted Ye Hans power. Ah Ye Han looked at Enqian and Mingchuan with a contemptuous smile. I must tell you that the huge forest that is four miles around you now has become this painting, and did I do it all by myself? You all bring your own ninjas, but you dont have bodyguards like Mitarashi Anko. Presumably, this thing is not only a machine secret, but you didnt wear these ninjas . Im afraid this is not a show. Will you try again later? Ye Han was afraid that speaking out his strength would scare humility and frankness, so he had to say: If there is competition, let me go and let you see Click on my strength. HaHaha The humble Ming rumor said that he could only smile awkwardly. As for the group of people behind Ming Chuanqian, they had already turned around when they were talking to Ye Han about protection. When they saw that they had finished talking, they soon stood by Ming Chuanqian. Behind. Swipe! When they first stood up, the breaking wind suddenly sounded. Ye Han only felt that he was spending money at the moment, but suddenly one person appeared at the center of the quarrel between the two sides. This man has long hair, an elegant face, an evil smile on his face, and a high forehead. He wears ordinary clothes, but his face value can be called destiny. As soon as this person appeared, his home and this family couldnt help being quiet. ..